《Aspiring To The Immortal Path》


 Chapter 1

    Whenever the mountain wind blows, the trees on the green mountain will rise a green wave and flutter in the wind. The golden glow in the sky falls on the lush mountain and is inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh. It looks like the sparkling golden light on Qinghai.


    This is Wenxin''s famous hazy Cui Jinxia in China.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the powerful golden flame and vigorous wind in Qixia world, which seals the sky and locks the earth, is nothing but a beautiful scenery in the sky, and has named countless scenic spots.


    However, for the people who have been working here for many years, the hazy green is not as important as their own one-third of an mu of land.


    In Xiaohe village at the foot of Cuiwei mountain, dozens of villagers are working in the fields.


    It is the warm spring and the sowing season.


    There is a field, but only a teenager is working alone. He looks only in his teens, but he is dealing with a large field alone. His clear face is covered with sweat.


    "Brother Tang robbed!" a clear cry came from the distance.


    The boy raised his head and saw a girl with two pigtails running over with water.


    This is not a very beautiful little girl. Her skin is rough and dark after years of work, but her big eyes like star eyes are shining.


    In front of the boy, the little girl held the water in front of the boy: "brother Tang Jie, are you tired? Drink water first."


    "Thank you." the boy took the bowl of water, but didn''t drink it. He just stared at his face reflected in the water.


    This is a good-looking face. The face is slightly thin, the skin is white, and there is a very beautiful bridge of the nose. The nose is actually the most important part of a person. If the nose is good-looking, the whole person will not be ugly.


    Teenagers have such a charming nose, but the beauty is that their weak eyes make them look a little timid.


    This made him a little dislike. He narrowed his eyes slightly, straightened his neck, straightened his face, made his eyes more fierce, and his temperament was obviously angry.


    In my memory, this body has another name, Tang Jie.


    An ordinary civil servant on earth works in the Organization Department of X city. My father is the chief physician of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and my mother is a math teacher in the Municipal No. 1 middle school.


    According to the normal life track, Tang Jie should develop all the way in the organization. If he does well, he will be a promising national cadre in the future.


    To this end, Tang Jie has been working hard. He works hard and is a down-to-earth man, which is appreciated by his superiors. He also has a girlfriend from a cadre''s family. Although he has a little temper, he has no big problems.


    Who would have thought that Tang Jie would encounter a sudden disaster.


    That day, Tang Jie was just wandering in the street. Unexpectedly, he suddenly rushed out and slashed with a knife. Tang Jie was the second unlucky.


    Just a step slower, he saw that the ferocious stranger stabbed a sharp knife into his chest after cutting a passing woman... Xiao Tang''s death was quite similar to his own.


    That was two years ago. At the age of ten, Xiao Tang Jie followed his parents and villagers up the mountain to hunt. Just as the villagers were dealing with a fierce giant bear, a wild boar with two sharp fangs appeared.


    It as like as two peas in Tang Jie''s breast.


    It finally died at the hands of the crazy Tang Jie''s parents and died with them.


    However, tragedy or comedy happened at that time - Xiao Tang Jie didn''t die, but he came back to life.


    From then on, Tang Jie came to the young man''s body.


    As soon as he arrived, he found himself an orphan.


    Fortunately, when he first came, his hesitation and confusion were covered up by the despair and pain of losing his parents. After receiving the care of the villagers for a period of time, Tang Jie, who gradually adapted to the new environment, finally cheered up and began to work hard to support himself.


    Two years, who could have thought that two years had passed in such a blink of an eye.


    "Brother Tang Jie, drink!" the little girl flashed her big bright eyes and looked at Tang Jie and said.


    "Oh." Tang Jie, who was caught in the past, was awakened by the little girl, which made him drink the bowl of slightly turbid water.


    The little girl looked at Tang Jie drinking the water and smiled happily. She looked at the surrounding fields and said, "brother Tang Jie, you can''t help yourself. I''ll help you."


    The little girl was about to start. Tang Jie stopped her: "no, ya ya, there is only half of this mu of land left. I can finish it in two days."


    "But isn''t there three mu of land in the east of the village? You can''t be busy alone."


    "It has been sold." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    "Sold?" Ya Ya Ya opened her eyes in surprise: "you sold all your land? What will you do in the future?"


    Tang Jie didn''t answer. Instead, a middle-aged man came over and touched Yaya''s head lovingly: "silly girl, haven''t you seen it? Xiaojie''s mind is not here! He wants to go out!"


    get out?


    Ya Ya stared at Tang Jie in a daze: "you... Are you leaving Xiaohe village?"


    For Qixia people, a 12-year-old girl is not young. It is very normal to marry in another two years.


    Although Tang Jie is an orphan, he is very sensible. After all, his body is the soul of an adult. He is also handsome. It is natural for a little girl to like him.


    I didn''t expect that now I heard that Tang Jie was leaving. Yaya was extremely lost in her heart.


    Tang Jie nodded: "Uncle Li is right. Next year I will sell the last two acres of land and leave here."


    "What are you going to do?" the little girl''s voice trembled.


    "Go and see the outside world," Tang Jie replied.


    "What''s good outside?" Ya Ya couldn''t understand Tang Jie''s thinking at all.


    Uncle Li sighed: "you have to think clearly. The world is difficult. Although Xiaohe village is barren, it is difficult to have peace. If you leave here, your future life may not be easy. You can''t live much with the money from selling land alone."


    "I know, Uncle Li, I have hands and feet and will take good care of myself. Besides, isn''t there another year?" Tang Jie answered calmly.


    Seeing that he said so, Uncle Li knew that he had made up his mind, so he could only sigh and stop saying anything.


    At this time, a violent light suddenly flashed in the distance. The light flashed like the sun rising in the East, and the people''s eyes couldn''t open. It was easy for the light to fade. Then there was a rumbling thunder. The shocked little girl Yaya turned white and sat down on the ground.


    When everyone looked up at the same time, they saw that the sky in the distance had changed suddenly. The sky suddenly darkened, the sea of clouds rolled, and the golden Xia danced wildly, showing an amazing momentum.


    In the sea of clouds, there were two figures flying in the clouds. The clouds rolled around them and danced with startling waves.


    One of them was shining like a God, while the other was wearing white clothes and waving his long sword like a cloud. The sword light was everywhere, and countless broken trees rolled up on the Cuiwei mountain.


    "Xu Muyang, you can''t run. You''ll commit it if you don''t behave well today!" the golden armor God like existence was under the sword light, and the white man didn''t pay attention to it. He dodged like a lightning flash. A huge handprint fell from the sky and was hitting the big stone on the top of the Cuiwei mountain. The big stone turned into a piece of powder and the whole mountain shook violently.


    "Immortal? Is it immortal fighting?" the villagers of Xiaohe village shouted in horror when they saw this scene. Some people threw their plows and harrows and ran to the nearby cave.


    Immortals fight, mortals suffer. For the people living in Qixia world, avoiding the aftermath of Immortals'' battle has long become their way of survival. Although Xiaohe village is located in a remote place with poor aura, and the villagers rarely see immortals in their life, it does not prevent them from digging holes to protect themselves.


    At this moment, the villagers ran to their own cellar, but Tang looked at the immortal fighting in the distance, and his eyes showed a hot light.


    He muttered to himself, "immortal... Is that an immortal?"


    Since he came to this world, he knew that there were immortals in this world. However, he had never really seen immortals. Everything about immortals, like legends, only existed in imagination. Therefore, although there was longing in my heart at that time, it was not hard to pursue.


    But today he finally met.


    The two immortals in the sky, standing high at the end of the clouds, raised their hands and feet to release great power. At this moment, they fought with each other, and the afterwaves turned into rubble everywhere. Even the earth under their feet trembled and rumbled like an earthquake.


    Is this the power of immortals?


    Tang Jie didn''t expect to see such a magnificent scene when he saw the immortal for the first time. At that moment, a strong idea suddenly came into his mind:


    I want to fix immortals!


    No reason, no reason!


    Just look at the magnificent charm of the clouds in the sky retreating in the hands of immortals, which makes people yearn endlessly.


    Therefore, just looking at it, Tang Jie had made a great wish to cultivate immortals anyway!


    "Yes, that''s what I came to this world for!" Tang Jie murmured.


    As for why Xiuxian?


    What immortal is it?


    Even what is Xiuxian?


    Tang Jie didn''t think about it!


    None of this matters.


    Immortals are immortals. If you have immortals, you should ask for them!


    He strode to the two immortals in the distance.


    "Tang Jie, come back!" Uncle Li shouted at Tang Jie when he saw this scene.


    Tang Jie replied loudly, "hide first. I''ll go there and have a look. Maybe I can have a chance to worship the immortal gate."


    "It''s impossible!" Uncle Li shouted, "it''s difficult to enter the immortal gate. Don''t be silly, little robber!"


    Tang Jie smiled.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to enter the immortal gate.


    The pursuit of powerful power is a natural instinct in life. Although Tang Jie wants to cultivate immortals, who doesn''t want to?


    Just because everyone in the world wants to cultivate immortality, the threshold of cultivating immortality is extremely high.


    At this point, just think about the civil service examination in previous lives.


    The temptation of immortals is many times greater than that of civil servants. It''s really not too much to say that thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge.


    But that''s why we should strive to pursue it!


    Life is only a dream for a hundred years. How can you go through a lifetime.


    He was lucky to be reborn. Just as he was brave and enterprising, he didn''t live up to the gift of God. Otherwise, how could he live up to this rebirth.


    Whether the road to seek immortality is difficult or dangerous, it is just a touch of embellishment and scenery on the road of life. We should feel it carefully and taste life!


    Looking back at Uncle Li, Tang Jie said, "I know, so I have to seize the opportunity!"


    Then he ran to the top of the Cuiwei mountain in the distance.


    "No, don''t go there, you''ll die!" Uncle Li and Ya Ya shouted together.


    The immortal fights with amazing power. Even if he is just close to a mortal, he may be washed into powder by the afterwaves. Such a forward rush is the same as looking for death.


    Other villagers also noticed that Tang Jie rushed towards the immortal fighting direction, and realized what he wanted to do. They shouted: "Xiao Jie, don''t be stupid. Even if you can rush to the immortal, they won''t accept you!"


    Tang Jie just smiled: "I know... But some things may not succeed if you try, but you will never have a chance if you don''t try!"


    Then he lowered his head and rushed to the place where his dream was!

 Chapter 2

    The battle in the sky continued. Under the action of that towering mana, the air turned into a hurricane, and the whole sky darkened.


    The golden armor God was still waving his strong arm. Every blow in the air brought a large wind howl.


    The huge wind pressure danced like a tornado, forming a barrier of wind, which made Tang Jie feel extremely difficult every time he moved forward.


    The white figure on the other side walked rapidly in the wind. Every time he waved his sword, it was a powerful sword, which fell in the air like lightning and fell on the land below, leaving a deep crack in the earth.


    Tang Jie had to be careful to avoid the attack from the afterwaves in the sky.


    He runs in the wind, moves in the lightning, shuttles in the mountains and forests, jumps among boulders, and runs like a monkey towards the top of Cuiwei mountain.


    Only there can he go to the immortals in the sky and have a chance to talk to them.


    Suddenly, there was another flash of light in the sky. Tang Jie instinctively rushed forward. Behind him was a brush of lightning. The sword fell and was chopping on a big stone he had stepped on. He smashed the stone to pieces, and the afterwave exploded into an air wave, which shook Tang Jiesheng out.


    He snorted and vomited blood. Then he jumped up and grabbed a branch hanging from a big tree and swung forward.


    The more he rushes forward, the more powerful the aftereffect of the battle will be. When he rushes halfway up the mountain, he only feels that there are strong winds everywhere. The sword is like an electric tide, and there is a flying sand and stones between heaven and earth.


    Then Tang Jie stopped.


    He can''t stop!


    Because there is no forest in front of us - the whole top of Cuiwei mountain has been cut into a bare piece.


    The sword Qi and the omnipresent wind pressure whirled wildly and roared at the top of the Cuiwei mountain, creating a magnificent momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. If you move forward, you will die.


    Can''t you even get close?


    Tang Jie looked hopelessly at the sky.


    The two figures in the struggle in the sky have also fought to the most intense moment at this time.


    A vague shadow suddenly appeared behind the golden armor God. As soon as it appeared, it gave Tang Jie an endless sense of oppression. He found that he could not see the face of the virtual shadow at all. He just felt that it existed. He stood upright, stepped on the earth, and had a void on his head. He could not look directly at the greatness, and his heart naturally looked and worshipped.


    Tang Jie could hardly control his impulse to kneel down. At this time, the white figure suddenly drank: "get up!"


    The originally bare mountain top of Cuiwei mountain suddenly burst out a ten thousand feet of light, forming a Luotian weaving net, blocking the whole space, and also covering the golden armor God in it.


    "Eight door lock sky array! Xu Muyang, so you were ready!" the golden armor God screamed fiercely, and the virtual shadow behind him smashed a fist and hit Luo Tianmi''s net.


    The huge net vibrated out of the sky, and the whole space in the array trembled.


    The vibration of the air gushed out like sea waves. Unexpectedly, it gushed out of the array and swept out of the array.


    Tang robber was shocked and lost his color. Ignoring everything, he turned and ran. He threw forward and fell behind a huge stone.


    The roaring airflow blew over his head, rolled up large clouds and billows, and the momentum lasted for several seconds before it dispersed. Even the boulders shook unceasingly, narrowly suppressing Tang Jie.


    "Shit, is this an atomic bomb explosion?" Tang Jiedi scolded.


    Compared with the atomic bomb explosion, the power must be much worse, but the power of thousands of tons of high explosives is afraid.


    The earth shaking blow of the golden armor God blew up the eight door lock array, and even the top of Cuiwei mountain was cut off. The horror of its power can be seen.


    However, the virtual image behind the golden armor God also completely disappeared under this blow. The man in white has taken advantage of the situation to wield a sword and is cutting on the chest of the golden armor God.


    "Ah!" with the scream of the golden armor God, a splash of blood splashed out.


    The golden armor God shook in the air for a few times, but he almost fell into the clouds. Obviously, the sword hurt him very badly.


    He ran away without hesitation. When he left, he left a sentence: "Xu Muyang, you can''t run! When the master comes, you will die!"


    With the voice curling, the golden armor God has turned into a golden light sweeping the sky.


    The white figure in the sky did not pursue, but just watched his opponent disappear. Then he suddenly shook his body and vomited blood. The man had flown to the other end.


    "Master! Wait for me!" seeing this scene, Tang Jie rushed out and chased the white figure.


    But the white shadow was like electricity and flying in the air. He could not catch up. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the vision of Tang Jie and disappeared.


    At the head of Xiaohe village, the villagers are looking forward to it.


    In the distance, the smoke of gunpowder after the war has dispersed, and the fairy tale has been lost, leaving only a mess, and a figure comes from a distance.


    "Rob brother, rob brother!" Yaya, with sharp eyes, took the lead in seeing the man and shouted happily.


    "It''s Tang Jie. He''s still alive!"


    There was a call in the village. Everyone rushed over one after another, surrounded him, shouted for long and short, saw that he was nothing, but he was a little disheartened and finally relieved.


    "I wish I didn''t die." Li Shusong said with a big smile.


    Ya Ya hugged Tang Jie and asked, "brother Jie, have you met an immortal?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t catch up with them... It''s hard to get close... I failed."


    His tone was calm and his smile was sincere, but everyone still heard the reluctance hidden under the surface smile.


    "If you fail, just fail. Just live."


    "Yes, what can be more important than living."


    "Little robber, I didn''t say you. You''d better accept sex. Don''t think about cultivating immortals. It''s difficult to find the fate of immortals, and it''s difficult to enter the immortal gate. It''s not possible for poor people like us to get the way."


    "Yes, people, you''d better keep your duty."


    "Yes, Xiaojie, why don''t you buy your three mu land back and talk to Lao Zhang. He will agree."


    For a time, people had different opinions, including those who tried hard to persuade, those who laughed, those who were kind-hearted to comfort, and those who despised.


    Uncle Li scolded directly: "smelly boy, do you even want your life in order to beg for immortality?"


    "I''m just trying to pursue what I want."


    "Don''t hesitate to die?"


    "Yes! These days, many people have dreams, but too few are willing to pay for their dreams."


    Uncle Li did not expect that his half-life-old child could say such words and was completely stunned.


    Although Tang Jie''s first trip to seek immortality failed, he did not regret it.


    Because he tried, tried, and even tried.


    As long as you fight for your dream, you have no regrets even if you fail.


    Not only did his mind not subside, but it intensified.


    One day, I will be like them, across the world.


    No matter what difficulties and obstacles there are in the future!


    Tang robbed the secret way.


    After this incident, the people of Xiaohe village resumed their usual life, ploughing in the morning and planting in the evening every day.


    Tang Jie still goes out early and returns late with everyone every day. It seems that he has given up his unrealistic delusion.


    But in his spare time, Tang Jie would come to Cuiwei mountain alone, sit there quietly and stare at the sky overhead.


    The trees destroyed by the battle began to grow again. In this world full of vitality, life also appears to be particularly strong and resilient.


    In just a few days, a piece of green has been paved on the mountain. The hazy and emerald golden Xia shines on this land again and sprinkles on Tang robber, reflecting a faint Golden Shadow.


    He is like a stone statue, standing on the top of the mountain... A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The work in the field has already been finished, and Tang Jie still goes up the mountain every day.


    For him, going up the mountain seems to have become a habit. The villagers look at it and sigh in their hearts.


    Today, Tang Jie stayed on the mountain for another day. It was getting late when he came back.


    When he came to his house, Tang Jie saw Yaya waiting for him at the door.


    The little girl looked at herself with big bright eyes and whispered, "have you gone to the mountain again?"


    "Yes." Tang robbed me and was about to go back to the house.


    Yaya has pulled him: "rob brother, what are you doing? People in the village say you are crazy and evil, and the immortals are gone. What are you doing running up the mountain every day?"


    The villagers have asked him this question many times.


    Tang Jie never answered.


    But today, Tang Jie hesitated and finally said, "in that battle, I saw the man in white hurt. He was badly hurt..."


    "How did you know he was badly hurt?"


    "Because he didn''t pursue another person... I think it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it." Tang Jie replied.


    "So..."


    "So I think he may not have gone far. For him, the best way should be to find a place nearby immediately and treat the injury on the spot."


    "So you go to the mountain every day to see if you can find him? You still haven''t given up?" Yaya''s excited little face flushed.


    "I''ve never given up." Tang Jie said faintly, "even if I still fail this time, I won''t give up. In another year, I''ll leave here, go out, see the world and look for immortals."


    For Tang Jie, the pursuit of going up the mountain for a month was just another failure to find immortals.


    Two failures are far from enough to make him give up.


    Ideal, which should be countless failures, is still worthy of your unremitting pursuit.


    "You......" Ya Ya was so angry that she almost cried.


    She suddenly raised her hand and slapped Tang.


    Hot pain.


    "Don rob you bastard!" Yaya shouted with all her strength and turned and ran out.


    Looking at her running back, Tang Qi sighed and could only silently say sorry in his heart.


    He had never hurt a girl''s heart so much, especially a little girl who was interested in herself. He thought whether he wanted to catch up and comfort himself. He was afraid that the other party would pester him more and more. When he hesitated, he suddenly heard the faint sound of horses'' hooves outside. Dust was flying in the distance. Looking at a wisp of smoke and dust and listening to the thunder of horses'' hooves, there were many people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a murderous team appeared in the distance. Everyone was tall and had no armor, but he was holding a steel knife and a sharp blade. The first few people raised their short bows and pointed at this side in the distance.


    Tang Jie was shocked and fell down.


    Since he was stabbed to death in his previous life, Tang Jie reacted instinctively when he met someone holding a sharp blade at himself.


    This reaction saved his life. As soon as he got down, he heard the sound of bow strings. A sharp arrow had rubbed his scalp and was nailed to the wooden house behind him. The tail of the arrow was still shaking.


    "Horse thief!" Tang robber jumped over and rushed to the back of the house. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "horse thief is coming! It''s the horse thief of yeguyuan!"


    In Anyang mansion, bandits swarmed and plundered everywhere. Those with cruel temperament often killed and slaughtered the village. Everywhere they went, nothing remained. Among them, the wild Valley original horse thief was the most vicious.


    Tang Jie had heard of all this for a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet him this time.


    While he was avoiding the cry, there was another string sound, but the incoming horse thief shot an arrow at ya ya.


    "Yaya, get down!" Tang Jie roared hysterically when he saw this scene.


    However, the little girl didn''t have the sensitive response of Tang Jie. She was stunned to see the horse thief suddenly appear.


    The arrow flew out through her chest. Ya Ya''s body shook and fell to the ground.


    At the next moment, hundreds of horse thieves swarmed up. The first one was tall and strong, holding a nine ring dagger and pointing at the front: "kill! Kill all you can, and take all you can!"


    "No!" seeing Ya Ya''s tragic death, Tang Jie shouted in pain.


    Look at the group of horse thieves who have rushed into the village and raised butcher knives at the unprepared villagers. The blood light immediately filled the whole sky.


    Even if a hunter picked up a knife and fork in his hand, he could not stop the horse thief who galloped with his horse. Xueliang''s knife was cut off by the horse. A hunter had been cut off by the horse thief.


    More villagers fled in panic, but after being chased by horse thieves, they caught up with them one by one, stabbed them in the body with a long gun and cut off their heads with a saber.


    The horse thieves roared and laughed. Everywhere they went, they were old people and children.


    Tiger son, aunt Hu, uncle he... Hiding behind the house, Tang Jie watched the villagers die, and his heart was as angry as crazy.


    Uncle Li rushed out of the house next to him. He saw his daughter lying in a pool of blood and rushed out miserably.


    "Don''t come out!" Tang Jie screamed.


    A horse thief saw Uncle Li and rushed his horse with a grim smile.


    "Asshole!" Tang robber gritted his teeth, rushed to the horse thief, took out his dagger and threw it at the horse thief.


    The horse thief reacted flexibly. With a knife, he knocked the dagger with great accuracy. The horse''s head was hitting Uncle Li. When the knife fell, he cut Uncle Li to death. Then he looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile: "there''s another one!"


    Ride a horse.


    Tang Jie saw something bad. He turned and ran to the back mountain jungle, looking for the lonely path. But the horse was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had rushed behind Tang Jie, and the saber chopped down again. Just as he was about to hit, Tang Jie rushed forward, avoided the saber, turned back and swept. There was something in his hand, but it was a rake in the backyard.


    The rake was hitting the horse thief on the waist. The horse thief didn''t expect a 12-year-old boy to have such a skill. He was totally unprepared and was being hit.


    He was defenseless, and his nine rake tips went deep into his body, hissing with pain. At the same time, the horse''s head had hit Tang Jie and flew him out. Tang Jie only felt that his ribs were probably broken by this and fell to the ground in pain.


    The horse thief pulled out the rake, jumped off his horse and fiercely went to Tang Jie: "smelly boy, you''re dead today!"


    He asked himself what he could do with three or five strong men who had been practicing martial arts for many years. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by a little hair today. He was very angry and decided to tear the boy alive.


    Tang Jie saw him stride forward, raised his hand suddenly, lost the eyes of the horse thief with a handful of dust, and rushed up with all his strength. The horse thief was hurt in the waist and couldn''t rotate properly. His body naturally leaned down, but he bit his throat.


    The horse thief groaned with pain. The saber in his hand had been fiercely cut on Tang Jie''s back. The saber needed to wave space to exert its power. In such a close combat, it could not play a great role. However, Tang Jie held the heart of death. He let the blade fall on his back and bit the horse thief''s throat.


    The horse thief was so anxious that he slapped Tang robber with all his strength and finally pushed him away. Unexpectedly, he also killed himself.


    With the help of this pushing force, Tang Jie had bitten out the whole windpipe of the horse thief, and a blood spring shot out. The horse thief covered his throat for a few steps and finally fell powerlessly.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also fell heavily to the ground.


    He was stabbed on the back. He was hit by a horse before, and then slapped by the horse thief with all his strength. He was also seriously injured, but he went to the horse thief and took the horse thief''s saber from his hand.


    The horse thief was not dead yet, and his eyes stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "what are you looking at? Beast!"


    The saber had brushed the horse thief''s throat.


    Go!


    At this time, Tang Jiecai vomited blood and leaned powerlessly against the tree.


    Although it was the first time to kill, he had no fear in his heart, only endless hatred for these scum.


    A voice suddenly sounded like thunder in the jiuxiao cloud Court:


    "Bold thieves, indiscriminately kill innocent people and die!"

 Chapter 3

    With the sound of drinking, a long white figure appeared in the distance and quickly swept towards the village.


    It was the immortal in white that Tang robbed and couldn''t find. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this time.


    "It''s an immortal, everyone, back off quickly!" the thief shouted this sentence at the first time when the voice exploded.


    When he shouted the first word, the white figure had just appeared on the road at the end of the village. His white clothes were floating and his eyebrow raised sword came out of the scabbard. When he shouted the last word, the figure had come to the thief, his sword fell, his head flew and blood spilled for a long time.


    He went straight up to the horse thief like that. The horse thief who had just been arrogant suddenly became panic like a lost dog and retreated all the way.


    The thief shouted: "black sand will be ignorant. I don''t know if there is an immortal family to guard here. I''d like to retreat here. Please raise your hand!"


    The horse thieves of yeguyuan have always been very good. They will never provoke heaven and earth, nor will they provoke the land guarded by the immortal gate.


    They inquired about Xiaohe village in advance and had nothing to do with the immortal family. Therefore, they dared to do it boldly. Unexpectedly, they met the immortal.


    It seems that people''s momentum, speed and vertical sword are at least a true spiritual master who has entered the world and got rid of the mortal identity. Moreover, he is decisive in killing and sharp in swordsmanship. Most of them are still sword practitioners majoring in killing. This was beyond the reach of many people, so he asked for mercy.


    The man in white snorted: "the black sand society thief owl was killed three days ago. Where did another black sand society come out? The four seas hall has been a disaster to the villagers for a long time. It is easy to kill and kill the village and commit countless evils. How dare you do it in the north four seas?"


    While talking, he has killed three more horse thieves. It''s really easier to kill than to kill a pig.


    The thief named beisihai was revealed by the man in white. He immediately knew that the other party would not let him go, and his face twisted with ferocity: "You immortals occupy the largest land and the largest resources. On the surface, dragons shelter the world. In fact, they seize the creation of heaven and earth, damage heaven and earth to enrich themselves, but hurt our mortals. Where can we give mortals a way to live? There''s no need to behave with Laozi and orangutans here. Brothers and brothers, fight with him. Even if he is a spiritual master, he can''t kill as long as the purple house is not opened!"


    As he said, the five realms of cultivating immortals, not to mention the purple mansion realm of the fourth realm, even the second realm of escape from the world, is not something that the horse thieves can fight with more than 100 people.


    On the contrary, it was the man in white who didn''t refute beisihai''s statement that immortals didn''t give mortals a way to live. He just frowned slightly and sighed.


    The horse thieves are doing the job of raising their heads for a living. Seeing that the other party doesn''t let go of themselves, they are fierce. At this moment, they have rushed up one after another under the call of the north four seas.


    Heaven and earth have aura. If immortals get it, they can practice and improve. Ordinary people can''t practice it. Their strengths can also strengthen their body.


    Although these horse thieves are mortals, they are also influenced by the spirit of heaven and earth. They are strong and have practiced good martial arts for many years. They have fierce tactics. Most of the people killed by Tang robbery are lucky, and the other party underestimates themselves.


    So at this moment, even the man in white couldn''t kill him for a moment. He saw all the swords and shadows in the sky. On the contrary, the North Four Seas quietly retreated back at this time. He shouted for others to work hard, but he was ready to run away.


    He knew very well that the real terror of the immortal was not sword Kung Fu, but magic, so he would never report hope for this war.


    At the next moment, the man in white snorted, his long sword suddenly emitted a ruler of light, soared into the air, turned around in the air, and then saw that the horse thieves had rolled down more than ten heads.


    "It''s Xianjia sword!" the horse thieves shouted at the same time, with panic and despair in their eyes.


    At this time, the man in white suddenly snorted, his body trembled slightly, and a blood stain appeared on his white clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the north four seas were stunned at first, and then cried with great joy, "he was hurt! He was hurt before!"


    With these words, all the horse thieves were refreshed at the same time, just like the drowning man caught the life-saving straw, and then recklessly attacked the man in white.


    Sure enough, the man''s injury broke out. At this moment, he didn''t work well. His movements were no longer as light as before. Some horse thieves didn''t stop using their strong bow and crossbow to shoot at the man in white.


    "Hum, curfew!" the man shouted angrily.


    These horse thieves are really ignorant. They think they can deal with the immortal when they are injured. In fact, ordinary injuries can''t have a great impact on the friars.


    However, just because of ignorance and fearlessness, you can occasionally hit a big luck.


    The man in white didn''t suffer a minor injury. Even if it took him a month, he only recovered a little. But he just used the sword technique and caused the injury. At this moment, he felt that his aura was surging and almost burst him. He knew that if he didn''t solve the battle, he was afraid that he would be planted here. But now his spirit yuan was running wild, uncontrollable and uncomfortable for the time being Combine with any immortal method.


    If they run away because of fear, the men in white can kill all of them with one sword only by their own skills, but now they gather around, and they can''t get away for a while. Seeing that the injury is getting worse, if they don''t solve these sundries, they are unlucky to be afraid of themselves, they will really capsize in the gutter.


    It seems that it can only be so... The man in white thought of looking at the horse thieves who besieged him, and a ray of magic light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Is this?" beisihai, who has been observing carefully, noticed the wrong of the man in white. Seeing the divine light in his eyes, a legendary noun rose in his mind.


    Mind!


    This is a divine idea!


    The north four seas are terrified!


    The man in front of him is not the world, but the heart of heaven!


    At that moment, he had completely given up the idea of killing immortals, retreated with all his strength, and then ignored everything in the rear.


    As the man in white looked, the remaining horsemen suddenly held their heads and wailed at the same time. Blood flowed out of their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and fell from their horses.


    The original scope of divine attack is so large that ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    But the man in white didn''t know why. The range of the divine attack was limited to more than ten meters around his body. The north and the four seas fled ahead of time and broke away from the attack range. In addition, the divine attack was against people rather than horses. The horses were still running wildly and took him out with them all their lives. However, the aftermath of the divine attack made him feel bad and his mind seemed to be pricked by a needle, It was very painful and made a loud wail.


    While he was running away, a young man suddenly rushed out of the slash and threw a knife at the back of beisihai.


    Hearing the news behind him, the head of the North Four Seas deviated. He avoided the knife. The tip of the knife rubbed his head, but cut off one of his ears.


    In a wild howl, the horse with the north four seas has run without a shadow.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up again, Tang Jie finally stopped hopelessly.


    Looking back at the man in white, the man stood still on the ground after a blow.


    On this day, the man who had no place to find finally appeared.


    He rode the wind and drove the clouds to meet the murderous thieves, indulged in crazy songs and wantonly killed people. Everywhere he went, there was a river of blood, but no one could stop the power of his sword.


    Those arrogant, arrogant, fierce and fearless horse thieves were killed by the man in white.


    The white figure; That touch is like an electric sword; It was a flood of blood; Deeply engraved in the heart of Tang Jie.


    Compared with the duel between the two immortals in the sky, the scale of the battle is much smaller, but the impression left in Tang Jie''s heart is more profound.


    Even after many years, it is still the most indelible impression in Tang Jie''s heart. Even the great magic power of Tianshen palace dominating the world and the invincible self truth of exterminating the king can not cover Xu Muyang''s heroic posture of sweeping all thieves with a single sword.


    The immortal should be like this, wielding his sword to sweep the tusks!


    However, it was also on this day that Xiaohe village was slaughtered!


    Blood flowed all over Xiaohe village and dyed the horizon of Tang robbery red!


    Tang Jie only thinks that life is full of irony.


    On this day, he experienced the ups and downs of life, great joy and great sorrow, so that the whole person almost had to live foolishly, his mood was agitated, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, he turned back and looked at the man in white.


    Just listen to the flutter, the man in white has vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then he fell down softly, but he fainted.


    So on the same day, Tang Jie saw a fairy fall.


    This made him understand that even immortals would eventually die.


    Perhaps it was this understanding that when he saw the immortal fall, an unprecedented bold plan came out

 Chapter 4

    When Xu Muyang woke up, the sky was full of stars.


    There was a bonfire not far from him. Under the light of the fire, a young man was sitting beside him.


    He was about to sit up when the boy pressed him: "don''t move, just took medicine."


    Medicine?


    What medicine?


    Xu Muyang was about to ask, but he saw the medicine bottle in the boy''s hand.


    "White jade powder?" Xu Muyang exclaimed. Looking at the bottle style, it was clearly his own medicine.


    He found that the drug feelings on his body had been collected by the boy, but they were placed at his feet.


    "Who are you? How dare you touch my things?" Xu Muyang was very angry.


    The items carried by the friar are close to his family and life in the past and cannot be moved lightly.


    His storage bag was destroyed in the battle, so his belongings can only be placed with him. Unexpectedly, it was turned upside down by a mortal boy.


    At this moment, he sat up and grabbed the air with his right hand. In the distance, a simple and thick bronze inscription had flown into his palm. Because of the use of Reiki, his blood surged in his body and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Xu Muyang was desperate to put away the bronze mirror first, and then grabbed a Book of jade slips next to him, but this time he didn''t use the method of remote space photography.


    The young man replied, "I also know it''s bad to turn over other people''s things, but you and I are injured and die without medicine."


    Xu Muyang found that his wound had been coated with a thick layer of white jade powder. The feeling was that the boy changed his dressing.


    Not only him, but also the boy''s back. This white jade powder is a rare thing. In fact, it only needs a little. It''s a natural thing to use it like the boy.


    Xu Muyang''s tone eased a lot: "it''s true, but you''re too bold. Do you know that although the immortal family has a magic medicine, if you can''t use it, you will not benefit from it, but suffer from it. If you don''t use it, you will die, and if you use it wrong!"


    "Well." unexpectedly, the teenager nodded: "I know, so I opened your wound and looked at it. I think there should be medicine on your wound. I have repeatedly verified the Baiyu powder you said with the medicine on your wound. It should be right."


    Xu Muyang was completely speechless.


    The boy used the medicine only after he tested his wound. No wonder he chose the right Baiyu powder among so many medicines.


    If there were no white jade powder, he would not wake up so soon.


    Xu Muyang said, "my wound appears to be a trauma, but actually it''s domineering and disordering my meridians. Baiyu powder can help me stabilize my aura and repair my meridians. I deliberately didn''t let it heal, just to see the blood take effect faster. But it''s a big material for treating your trauma, and the medicine is not right. You should use the bottle of intermittent ointment next to it."


    "So it is. I wonder how the magic medicine of the immortal family can''t even cure a skin injury." the young man suddenly realized that he had picked up the intermittent ointment and poured out some plasters to put on himself. Sure enough, he only felt the chill behind his back, and even the pain was a little less.


    He didn''t ask his master what he meant when he took something. Xu Muyang wanted to stop it, but he thought that the other party had saved himself. If he wanted to stop it, he had to give up.


    The young man sat back beside him and said, "my name is Tang Jie. The robbery of disaster. What about you?"


    In fact, last time he heard the golden armor God calling each other''s name, but he didn''t know it at this moment.


    "Xu Muyang." Xu Muyang answered reluctantly.


    Hearing this answer, Tang Jie smiled.


    This answer means that Xu Muyang didn''t find himself in the last battle.


    Of course, it may also be that you didn''t care. In the eyes of the immortal, a mortal like yourself should exist like a mole ant.


    Who will pay more attention to mole ants?


    In that case, the next thing will be much easier.


    "Tang Jie?" Xu Muyang chewed the name and frowned: "this name is too murderous and unlucky!"


    Tang Jie laughs: "When I was born, there was a change in the dark clouds in the middle of the earth, and there was a robbery of Jinxia swallowing the moon. Some fortune tellers said that the vision of heaven was a sign of great evil. They said that I should be born in a robbery. When I was born, there would be three disasters and nine difficulties. I would be killed by the common people, such as father, mother, friends and wife, all close people around me, and even heaven, earth and all things. Therefore, I suggest my parents name me Tang Jie and answer one first Robbery may turn robbery into good luck. "


    "Absurd!" cried Xu Muyang, "under the heaven''s way, all things rotate. Even the saints can only look up to them. They can''t even measure the heaven''s secrets. How dare they dare to overcome them? The fortune teller disobeys the Tao and speaks wildly. He should be killed by random sticks!"


    "There is no random stick. There are some random sticks. Even so, my parents finally named me. Two years ago, my parents died when I was in a big disaster, but I died... Maybe it was the disaster." Tang said casually.


    Whether Tang Jie was born after Tang Jie''s death or whether Tang Jie crossed Tang Jie''s body, to be honest, Tang Jie was a little confused.


    But anyway, in this life, he is Tang Jie!


    After thinking about it, Xu Muyang asked, "are you from Xiaohe village?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I just passed by and just saw you faint after killing the thieves."


    When he said this, he patted the package already prepared around him, and then took care of the drugs on the ground to hide his inner tension with the help of the drugs.


    He was nervous, not because he lied, but because he lied to a fairy!


    This is his first time to face a fairy!


    But at first sight, he deceived the immortal, which is also very bold.


    But he can''t help it!


    When Tang Jie saw the white fairy appear, he knew that the chance of his life had come.


    The immortal gate is hard to find, and the immortal road is slim. How many mortals pursue to become immortal, but few people can become immortal. Even if they encounter immortal by chance, it is difficult to meet guidance.


    Although he had been searching hard before, it did not mean that the immortal would accept him.


    But Tang Jie knows how important it is to embark on the road of cultivating immortals in this world, so he has to fight even if it is only one in ten thousand.


    Although he saved Xu Muyang, Xu Muyang also saved him by cutting the horse thief with his sword. Speaking of it, Xu Muyang didn''t owe him. On the contrary, he didn''t have this war. Xu Muyang won''t have a relapse. After all, he owed the other party more.


    That''s why he can''t admit that he is from Xiaohe village.


    He wants the immortal to owe himself human favor. Only in this way can he get that wisp of fairy fate.


    In order to make this possible, he can pursue, seek, sacrifice his life, and naturally cheat.


    Fortunately, when he came out, Xu Muyang was in a coma and could not find him. From what he said just now, Tang Jie also judged that Xu Muyang did not notice himself in the last battle, so he said he was passing by and it was completely feasible.


    The only thing he can''t confirm is whether it is possible for Xu Muyang, as an immortal, to detect his lies.


    This is a gamble. People have evil intentions. Even immortals may not have the ability to insight into people''s hearts.


    At least not everyone!


    Tang Jie resolutely decided to gamble!


    When he won the bet, he let a fairy owe him a favor.


    Losing a bet is just a small deception and should not be regarded as a capital crime.


    Since the immortal killed demons and evil spirits, he would not kill himself for a lie.


    Besides, what if you do?


    If you don''t become an immortal, you will become benevolence!


    The experience of the villagers in Xiaohe village has made Tang Jie clearly see how miserable the fate of the lower mole ants is. Tang Jie will do anything to change this fate.


    Sure enough, at this moment, when Tang Jie said he was not from Xiaohe village, Xu Muyang was obviously stunned: "you are not from Xiaohe village? What''s the matter with the injury on your back?"


    "The man you beat away galloped with his horse. I couldn''t dodge and was stabbed by him." Tang Jie replied calmly.


    Compared with the first sentence, Tang Jie''s second answer was much calmer.


    The lie was not exposed at the beginning, which means that Tang Jie has won the two most important key points.


    Xu Muyang was stunned. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "I see. Thank you for saving me."


    "Immortal Shifu upholds justice and chivalry and kills horse thieves. It''s nothing for me to do this."


    "After all, I was a little late and failed to save the villagers of Xiaohe village."


    "I''m sure they''ll appreciate it if they can avenge them." Tang Jie replied calmly, as if the villagers of Xiaohe village had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this expression, Xu Muyang had no doubt. He could only sigh and think about how he was stained with this heavy cause and effect.


    Xianjia attaches importance to cause and effect. If there is cause and effect, it will often leave a crack in the bottom of my heart.


    This crack may not be much at ordinary times, but there are 14 levels of Xiuxian five realms, one of which is the heart demon level.


    There are gaps in the mind, and the mind demons are born. If there are thousands of cracks, the mind demons will be endless. At that time, you can cultivate to the heaven and earth, and it is also difficult for immortals to save. Therefore, every monk should be careful.


    It should be noted that this demon has nothing to do with morality. It doesn''t mean that if you save me, I must repay you. What''s more, everything has a cause and a result. It is only related to personal character and belief.


    If the Tang robber gang is a devil who worships the law of the jungle and revenge the enemy with the hand, even if the other party immediately gets up and beheads Tang robber, there will be no demons, because that is the way he believes in.


    If he cuts, he responds to his own way. If he doesn''t cut, he may have heart demons.


    Therefore, the mind demons actually have no distinction between good and evil, but the conscious counterattack caused by those behaviors that have violated their original heart and belief in the process of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, monks often have firm faith. Once they believe in a certain idea, behavior and point of view, they will not change easily.


    If the belief changes halfway, it is likely to be accompanied by regret for what they have done. At that time, it will be the time when demons breed.


    The original heart is hard to cheat. Even if you have forgotten something, the original heart still remembers it. The heart devil is born.


    Xu Muyang was born in an aristocratic family. Although he is not a most good saint, he still has the concept of repaying kindness.


    Now that someone "gives a helping hand", you have to pay it back anyway.


    At this moment, he took out a bottle of elixir and put it into Tang Jie''s hand: "this bottle of lingrun elixir has the effect of nourishing spiritual organs, channeling spirit and Strengthening Qi. Even if ordinary people take it, they can strengthen their body and get rid of diseases. If you help me, I''ll give you this medicine, and you can take the bottle of intermittent ointment."


    Cause and effect is necessary, but what''s wrong is a knowledge.


    Friars have a long life and countless experiences. Various causes and effects entangle their bodies. If they are serious about everything, they can''t do anything else.


    Therefore, monks have their own ways to solve problems. The simplest way is to use a bottle of magic medicine to get rid of everything as now.


    Don''t worry about whether it''s enough. The devil comes from his heart. As long as you feel that the reward is enough and have a good conscience, there''s no problem.


    Therefore, selective disregard, self deception, self consolation and other methods have become the necessary lessons for friars. However, if such methods are found and cracked, they are likely to provoke enemies in a few words and defeat themselves.


    In immortal fights, people often use words to defeat the enemy. That''s the key. In the same way, most monks are secretive about their experiences in order to avoid being caught.


    Xu Muyang''s self deception method obviously doesn''t pass the test, so his hand is a bottle of good lingrun pill. If you have thick skin and black heart, I''ll pay you back for the white jade powder you used.


    Tang Jie is one of the best. He didn''t fix immortals and cheated first, but he didn''t feel guilty. He despised the elixir, put it back and said faintly, "I don''t want it."


    He doesn''t understand demons, but he knows human feelings. To some extent, the two are the same thing.


    Xu Muyang wants to repay human kindness with a bottle of pills, which can''t be promised.


    Seeing that he didn''t want it, Xu Muyang hurriedly said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, I..."


    Tang Jie stood up: "help is just easy. Immortal master doesn''t have to care. By the way, I think you come from the east to Anyang mansion. I''m going there too. It''s better to go with you all the way. Immortal master is injured. I''m afraid there will be a lot of inconvenience on the way. Maybe I can take care of it."


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t know where Xu Muyang is going, but it''s Anyang house all the way from here, so it''s certainly right to say he''s going to Anyang house first.


    As long as you stay with this man and fix immortals, Tang Jie is not in a hurry.


    Years of officialdom have taught him that if you want to hold your thigh, you have to let that thigh like you first.


    But Xu Muyang wanted to cry without tears.


    You said you just said the first few sentences were easy. Don''t mind. Xu Muyang had a thick skin. Maybe he comforted himself and said that he didn''t want me to return. Considering that the other party didn''t have any damage and pay, the cause and effect can be.


    I didn''t expect that he followed another sentence. Let''s go together, but we''re in some trouble.


    The other party just helped himself. If he refused, it would be too inhumane and against his heart.


    Friars do everything, just don''t do anything against their heart!


    In fact, it''s not impossible for him to leave now. The heart devil born of this little thing may not be able to treat him.


    After all, the heart evil robbery is a life-long accumulation.


    It is a habit that every friar has formed over the years. This is like opening the door to do business. No matter how big or small the business is, every transaction should be done carefully.


    At this moment, Xu muyangsi can only accept his peers first.


    In his opinion, the other party is just a 12-year-old child. There will always be a time when he needs his own help. At that time, he can solve the cause and effect.


    Tang Jie smiled happily when he learned that Xu Muyang was willing to go with him.


    The door of opportunity has been opened, and the next thing to do is to grasp it.


    Since God sent himself to this world, he didn''t give himself a golden finger.


    Then create it yourself!

 Chapter 5

    In front of Xiaohe village, a row of graves were erected.


    It was the tomb of all the villagers in Xiaohe village, with the words "138 people in Xiaohe village were buried here".


    No name, because Tang Jie is not from Xiaohe village, so he can''t and shouldn''t know his name!


    Standing in front of the grave, Tang Jie stood up to the grave, expressionless.


    No, there is a trace of sympathy and anger. This is the emotion that any normal person will have in the face of such a tragedy, but it does not belong to Xiaohe village people.


    Tang Jie covered his pain well with anger.


    This made Xu Muyang not find the sadness he expected from Tang Jie''s face.


    Think of a 12-year-old boy. When he has no such determination to hide his inner feelings, Xu Muyang can only give up his fantasy.


    Finally, after looking at Yaya''s tomb, Tang Jie turned his head and said, "let''s go."


    He took the lead in walking forward. While Xu Muyang was still behind him, tears in Tang Jie''s eyes had quietly flowed... It was more than 100 miles from Xiaohe village to Anyang house.


    At the speed of Xu Muyang, it was easy to reach, but now he is still injured and has the "burden" of Tang robbery. He can only walk.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie found several horses originally belonging to horse thieves from the countryside, found a flat cart from the village, put the horse on the cart, and made a flat carriage. They can ride all the way.


    By the way, Tang Jie took some horses and tied them behind the car. He put some excellent weapons on him. He said he could sell money when he took them to Anyang house.


    Although it is said that immortals do not worry about materials, Tang Jie obviously did not intend to rely on Xu Muyang to eat and drink, but on self-reliance.


    Since we are traveling together, we must have a few words to increase our understanding.


    Tang Jie made up a set of life experience and said he was a villager of Xiangyang Village at the other end of Cuiwei mountain. Because his family was poor, he went to Anyang house to find some work. Although he is 12 years old, it is not uncommon for a 12-year-old boy to work alone. As for Xiangyang Village, Tang Jie has been there before. If Xu Muyang wants to interrogate him, he can deal with it freely. However, Xu Muyang didn''t cross examine again. It was obvious that he had completely believed it.


    However, Xu Muyang kept a secret about his life experience. He only said that he was a man of immortality. He had long forgotten the worldly affairs and didn''t want to mention it again. As for the immortal master, don''t mention it again in the future. Just match it with a real person.


    He didn''t want to mention it, but Tang Jie asked all kinds of questions.


    "Why can only be called a real person, not an immortal teacher?"


    "Because I''m not an immortal yet. Only when I climb Sendai can I be half an immortal."


    "What is Sendai?"


    "Sendai is the fifth realm of cultivating immortals."


    "What is the fifth realm?"


    "The five realms of cultivating immortality are Lingtai, tuofan, Tianxin, Zifu and Sendai. Sendai is the last realm. When you reach this realm, your aura turns to Xianyuan and you can become an earth fairy."


    "What is Lingtai, tuofan, Tianxin and Zifu? What is earth fairy?"


    The more Xu Muyang answered, the more questions Tang Jie pulled out.


    When he first met Tang Jie, he only thought that the child was talented and smart. Although he was young, he did things with a degree. Now he only thinks that the child is a child and is still naive and ignorant.


    Ignorance is true, innocence is false.


    Tang Jie pretended to be cute and stupid for the first time in his life. I was a minor. I was afraid of who. All kinds of taboo questions were thrown out one by one.


    Xu Muyang was helpless by him. At first, he dealt with some, but later he simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Rao is so, but also let Tang Jie know a lot of things.


    Originally, there are five realms for cultivating immortals. The first four realms are collectively referred to as monks or immortals. Only the last realm can be regarded as a fairyland and can be called an immortal.


    The first boundary, Lingtai, also known as the apprentice of immortality, can not even be called a spiritual master, otherwise it will be trespassing.


    The fairy world seems messy. In fact, the rules are strict. Lingtai is a spiritual disciple, and tuofan is a spiritual teacher. Tianxinjing can be called a real person, Zifu can be called a true monarch or a God, and only Sendai can be called a fairy.


    The world is ignorant. When they see the friars, they call the immortal family. The friars will never care, but the friars themselves need to be clear.


    If anyone dares to call himself a real person without reaching heaven''s state of mind, he doesn''t have to provoke anyone, someone will trouble him.


    As for Xu Muyang, he is a real person in heaven''s state of mind.


    I was shocked to learn that the immortal was just a "middle class level", and Tang Jie was shocked. What kind of ability should it have if it were Zifu and Sendai?


    Fortunately, he didn''t say this, otherwise Xu Muyang was afraid to beat him hard.


    Midstream level?


    Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate?


    Looking at Qixia world, not to mention the top of tianxinjing, it is also a top-ranking figure.


    As for Zifu territory, it is the existence of the great master level of Kaizong school. As for Sendai territory, it is a legendary existence. Most of the immortals who have reached this stage have broken the vigorous wind of protecting the world and wandered outside the sky.


    Therefore, heaven state of mind can be said to be the backbone of Qixia immortal cultivation world.


    It is precisely because he is a Heavenly Immortal that he can use his divine mind to kill people invisible. But he was seriously injured, even his mind was damaged, so the attack range was greatly reduced.


    In addition, Tang Jie also knew that Xu Muyang was not from Wenxin.


    He is from Mochu.


    Qixia has a beast. It is shaped like a tapir. It is born with three eyes. It runs like electricity. It has a violent temper. Its voice is like a baby''s cry. It is natural to kill.


    In the 733 year of Tianjing, Guangfa Tianzun fought against the three eyed fierce tapir on the isolated island in the Far West. On the third day of the war, he killed the fierce tapir, transformed Lingqiu and connected the island to the land. It was called tapir hill in history and later Mochu.


    This is the origin of Mochu.


    Wen Xin is in the extreme East, Mo Qiu is in the extreme West, and Xu Muyang travels all the way from the west to the East. If you want to travel around the mountains and rivers, don''t believe Tang robbery. Considering his previous situation, the answer naturally surfaced.


    Ya escaped all the way.


    In short, this is a disaster fairy.


    The fallen immortal is also an immortal. Tang Baoxin said I wouldn''t dislike you.


    When there is a car on the way, it can reach more than 100 miles in one day. During this period, Tang robber drives the carriage. Xu Muyang doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to heal his wounds with the upward skill of the board car. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, Tang robber also changed the medicine for Xu Muyang, which is very reassuring for Xu Muyang.


    In the evening, they came to Anyang mansion.


    Xu Muyang wanted to quickly get rid of the cause and effect and left. Therefore, he took Tang Jie to the best Phoenix Building in the region.


    Although it''s cheaper to understand the cause and effect with a delicious meal, it''s better than being so dragged down.


    To put it bluntly, don''t do anything that will make you regret or regret. It is impossible for a person to live without regret and regret, but at least it can be reduced and weakened. Naturally, this little thing is nothing.


    Holding this idea, Xu Muyang only ordered the most expensive, not the best. They had a good time.


    Just before the checkout, Xu Muyang turned over and remembered that he didn''t bring any money!


    In fact, Xu Muyang''s belongings were destroyed in the last battle. He didn''t even have the storage bag. At that time, he only rescued some of the most important pills and magic weapons, such as a blocking object such as wealth, but he didn''t bring it at all.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, money may be the most important thing and will not be forgotten in any case. However, in the eyes of xumuyang monks, all worldly things are worthless and even worthless. He usually brings his own spiritual food and has no consumption needs, so he forgot it for a moment.


    This was not difficult for him. In the past, when he walked around the world, as long as he showed his identity, where did the rich businessmen, gentry, government gangs rush to accept him and give him gifts?


    Even the Lord of Wenxin country must be polite to him. As long as he doesn''t come to find fault, even the moon washing School of Wenxin country will treat him with courtesy!


    Send money? Giving me money is an insult!


    But this time is different. He is being chased and killed. He needs to keep a low profile all the way. It''s just to be exposed in Cuiwei mountain. After leaving Cuiwei mountain, he can''t show his signs again.


    After his identity could not be exposed, he suddenly found that he had nowhere to find wealth.


    Is it difficult for me to learn how to steal thousands of houses by those petty people?


    Or learn to eat overlord meal?


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Tang Jie saw his ugly expression and said, "eat, don''t worry. I had agreed with the store when I went out just now. I''ll exchange a horse for this meal."


    Xu Muyang blushed: "how do you know I didn''t bring money?"


    "You forgot that I turned over your whole body?" Tang Jie replied.


    After dinner, Tang Jie sure enough arrived a horse at the store.


    The horses used by these horse thieves are not good or bad, and they are not all good horses. However, the horses selected by Tang are the best. One can exchange almost forty Liang silver.


    The purchasing power of one or two silver coins at that time was about one thousand dollars in the world.


    Xu Muyang eats 40000 yuan a meal, which is really luxurious.


    Afterwards, Tang Jie said, "if you eat like this, you''ll have to spend all your meals. You''d better save some in the future."


    Xu Muyang blushed and could only nod.


    He is a great monk and a real person in heaven''s state of mind. He is a famous person wherever he goes. It''s a wonder that he has been taught a lesson by a hairy boy.


    Tang Jie brought a total of six horses. After one, there were five left. They were all sold to local merchants and returned in exchange for 180 liang of silver.


    In addition, the money of those horse thieves had long been looted by the Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, the horse thieves were generally poor. Horses and weapons were their greatest wealth. More than 100 horse thieves failed to collect ten liang of silver. However, with the weapons sold, I have collected 200 liang of silver, which is also a huge sum of money.


    Since Xu Muyang didn''t bring money, the money for the accommodation was only robbed by Tang.


    Living in the guest room rented by Tang Jie for him, Xu Muyang became more and more sad.


    I thought that after arriving at Anyang mansion, Tang Jie had to live on his own. Unexpectedly, the development of things went against the direction.


    At the thought that he is now eating Tang robbery, living in Tang robbery and using Tang robbery, but Tang robbery doesn''t need to use his own place. It''s a bad taste when he is neutral.


    Why did you owe more when you didn''t pay off the debt?


    Thinking of this, Xu Muyang was upset.


    He had to meditate every night, breathe in and out, and recuperate his injury.


    When I was alone in the room tonight, I just felt uneasy. Knowing that it was not suitable for practicing kung fu, I simply went out of the door and came to the yard to practice the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    This hidden elephant sutra was a mental cultivation method he obtained from a great opportunity, and it was precisely because of this opportunity that he was stranded in the end of the world.


    At this moment, when he was practicing his kung fu, he suddenly saw Tang Jie coming out of the room, standing not far from him and watching him practice his kung fu.


    The most taboo of monks is to be watched.


    Xu Muyang wanted to scold him, but he thought he was young and didn''t understand the rules. He thought that Tang Jie took care of himself all the way. If it was too inhumane to drive him away, he couldn''t say it. He had to look at it. He thought that the boy had no foundation and corresponding mental cultivation methods. Even if he looked at it, he couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, he used a great method of self consolation.

 Chapter 6

    When Xu Muyang got up early in the morning, he saw that a tremella lotus seed soup had been arranged in front of his table, which was also a tonic. It was impossible to make such breakfast for guests in the inn, so Xu Muyang knew that it must have been made by Tang Jie.


    Although in his realm, this ordinary lotus seed soup has no effect on him, but the other party''s intention is there, it still makes Xu Muyang feel quite comfortable. Moreover, the stewing heat of this lotus seed soup is in place and the taste is still good. It''s also good to enjoy the delicious food.


    After breakfast, Tang Zhai came to visit Xu Muyang and asked him where to go next.


    This is difficult for Xu Muyang.


    He came to avoid hunting. In fact, he didn''t have any fixed destination. He just went where he went all the way.


    Anyang mansion is now a place to the extreme East. Going eastward is an endless sea area. Is it difficult to escape to a desert island?


    It seems that seeing Xu Muyang''s hesitation, Tang robbed: "if Xu Lingshi doesn''t have any special place to go, I have a suggestion. It''s better to buy a house nearby and find a clean place to cultivate and heal."


    "Buy a house?" Xu Muyang was surprised.


    "Yes. If it''s about money, master Xu Lingshi doesn''t have to worry. I happen to have some silver here. It should be enough to buy a small house."


    "But that''s your money."


    "Those horses also came from the horse thieves with the sword of the virtual master, so they should have a virtual master." Tang Jie replied humbly, but the title was unconsciously omitted by the virtual master and became the virtual master.


    Xu Muyang didn''t notice this, but hesitated and said, "I''m not suitable to live here for a long time after all."


    "Just sell it when you don''t want to live. Besides, the virtual master is slightly ill now and there is no one around to take care of him. I just want to find something to do around here. I can take care of it when I have time." Tang Jie continued.


    After arriving at Anyang mansion, Tang Jie has determined that Xu Muyang really has no fixed place. In that case, it''s better to leave him here.


    If he wants to follow Xu Muyang to cultivate immortality, he must stay with Xu Muyang. If Xu Muyang wants to go, he has to follow, but he can''t find a reason to continue walking. If he follows closely, Xu Muyang will also notice that he has ulterior motives. Although this intention will be exposed sooner or later, the later the better before the feelings reach a certain level.


    So since you can''t follow each other, let the other party take the initiative to stay.


    Xu Muyang didn''t know that he had so many colorful intestines in his stomach and was still worried about cause and effect. He thought that if he really left, he couldn''t understand the cause and effect. It''s better to just listen to Tang Jie.


    But in this way, the house he lived in was also bought by Tang robber. Don''t you owe another sum?


    Or, as Tang Jie said, he has a share of the money?


    It''s not appropriate to think about it. After all, the horse was abandoned by himself. If others get rich, they should share it. Isn''t it that all the scavengers in the world will be robbed?


    But if you don''t live here, where can you live? This is the inn. Tang Jie is paying the bill!


    He couldn''t tell how to calculate the account. He just felt his head was huge, so he simply stopped thinking and waved to Tang Jie to deal with it.


    Tang Jie worked quickly and quickly. He found a good house in only two days.


    The house is an old house at the downstream of fengpingdu outside Anyang mansion. The original owner sold it because of his family''s decline and was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and bought it with 150 liang of silver.


    The procedure of buying a house is very simple. As long as you invite a famous old man nearby to be a Chinese, sign the signed contract and pay the silver, it is done.


    The owner of the house used the name of Tang Jie, but when writing the contract, the old man didn''t ask after hearing Tang Jie''s name, so he wrote down Tang Jie with a stroke of his pen.


    Tang Jie wanted to point out that he didn''t know enough about the world. It was safer to have an alias, so he recognized it.


    After the house was bought, Xu Muyang came here. He saw that the house was small, but there were two into six main compartments. The location was a little remote, but it was backed by Xiaoyuan mountain and there was LiuYe River in front. It was also a good place to look back at the mountain and the water. He was deeply satisfied with the elegant scenery.


    The most rare thing is that this area is relatively energetic, which is a good place for peace of mind and self-cultivation.


    Xumu Yangli knew that Tang Jie wasn''t just looking for it, so he asked Tang Jie. Sure enough, Tang Jie took a fancy to the aura of this area.


    This also made Xu Muyang curious: "how do you know that this area is full of vitality?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the family used to plant the Spirit Valley for the immortal sect, but the younger generation didn''t want to work in agriculture, which led to its abandonment. Since the place where you can plant the Spirit Valley should have enough aura, the immortals will never pick the wrong place. Moreover, the roads in this area are accessible in all directions, which is more convenient for you."


    What he said about the smooth road naturally means that if someone chases Xu Muyang in the future, Xu Muyang can also have more chances to escape.


    Hearing this answer, Xu Muyang was completely stunned.


    When he looked at the room Tang Jie had found for himself, he saw that it had been cleaned clean. Next to it is the study, where there are four treasures of study. When you get out of the room, you can practice at ease.


    The boy took care of everything in order.


    So Tang Jie''s eyes were finally different.


    After a while, Xu Muyang nodded and said, "at a young age, I think carefully."


    At this time, when he saw Tang Jie, he finally felt that the boy was interesting and was no longer in a hurry to separate from him.


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that with this boy around, I''m afraid life will be much more convenient in the future.


    From that day on, Xu Muyang officially lived in the house at fengpingdu. Tang Jie naturally lived here - I can''t buy a house for you. Can I live in the inn myself?


    Due to the purchase of furniture, there was not much money left, so Tang Jie found a partner in Anyang mansion.


    He worked in the city during the day. When he returned to the house at night, he cooked for Xu Muyang, washed clothes, cleaned the courtyard and handled the house properly.


    Xu Muyang only needs to sit still and recuperate every day to recover from the injury.


    Occasionally, he would sit alone, holding the bronze ancient book of that day in his hand, looking over and over, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, but most of the time he just sighed.


    Tang Jie''s work is really reassuring. Tang Jie thought of many trivial things in life that Xu Muyang didn''t think of himself. With him, Xu Muyang basically doesn''t have to worry about life, so unconsciously, Xu Muyang is also used to the service of Tang Jie.


    More lice don''t itch, more debt don''t worry, the days are long, Xu Muyang simply doesn''t consider the cause and effect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have lived here for half a month, and they get along well with each other.


    That night, Xu Muyang was still practicing the Tibetan elephant Sutra in the yard, while Tang Jie was watching. They were used to it.


    After practicing a set of Tibetan elephant Sutra, Xu Muyang finished his work. Tang Jie handed him a cup of tea and said with a smile: "congratulations on brother Xu''s recovery."


    He and Xu Muyang have a deep friendship these days. He can directly call brother Xu.


    "Just recovered three points... Well, how did you see it this time?" Xu Muyang asked.


    Tang Jie replied: "elder brother Xu used to do only 11 movements every time he practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra, but he did 12 today. It can be seen that he didn''t want to do it before, but he didn''t have enough spare power. Since he can do 12 now, his injury has improved again."


    "Sure enough." Xu Muyang was not surprised at Tang Jie''s attentiveness. He said with a smile, "the twelve moves of the Tibetan elephant Sutra can increase aura. I lost both qi and blood a few days ago, so I didn''t dare to make a complete twelve moves. Now my injury is getting better and better, and I can finally perform it completely."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tang Jie: "thanks to your dedication during this period of time, I can concentrate on healing."


    "Can brother Xu completely dispel the domineering spirit and heal the injury after completing the Tibetan elephant Sutra?" Tang Jie said excitedly.


    "It''s not that easy. Tibetan elephant Sutra is only a basic skill, and it doesn''t have much effect on healing."


    "But isn''t elder brother Xu a real person in heaven''s mind? Why do you have to rebuild the foundation? Oh, I know. It must be that you didn''t study hard when you were a child and didn''t lay a good foundation."


    "Nonsense!" Xu Muyang was angry: "although this Tibetan elephant Sutra is a basic skill, it has an extraordinary origin. It pays attention to the mind and the mind; the body is consistent with the Tao and hides the meaning of the camp; the Qi flows through all channels and is accessible..."


    He said a long paragraph in one breath to the effect that the Tibetan elephant sutra was very powerful and effective. When it came to excitement, he even brought out some exercise formulas on the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    After a while, he suddenly woke up and stared at Tang: "you boy, set me up again."


    He has been in contact with Tang Jie for a long time, and gradually knows the boy. He knows that he is not ignorant at all, but pretends to be cute and stupid. Every time I talk to him, Tang Jie will get a lot of things about the cultivation world. Therefore, Tang Jie has no knowledge of the cultivation of immortals as in the past. Even the cultivation formula of the hidden elephant Sutra has been piecemeal.


    But Xu Muyang didn''t care about it.


    During this period of time, he took care of Tang Jie. He also loved Tang Jie very much. When people get along with each other, they naturally don''t care about many things.


    He was robbed by Tang. To put it bluntly, he was willing to be trapped.


    When he thought about it, the hidden elephant sutra was extremely obscure and difficult to practice. Even the real person cultivation of his state of mind had no effect, and Tang Jie could not understand the complete cultivation method from this scattered formula - his self consolation method is becoming more and more proficient now.


    At this moment, hearing Xu Muyang''s rebuke, Tang Jie just smiled and didn''t speak, and his expression was as innocent and pure as a child.


    Xu Muyang was not fooled by him. After saying a few words at will, he went back to the house to sleep.


    Watching Xu Muyang leave, Tang Jie''s smiling face was put away, and his childlike innocent eyes became deep and full of endless meaning.


    He murmured in his mouth: "focus on the mind and think about the will; integrate the body with the Tao and hide the meaning of the camp; the Qi flows through hundreds of veins and is accessible..."


    However, he has recited the formulas just said by Xu Muyang one by one. At the same time, he moves his feet and relaxes his arms. He has made a strange posture, which is the first hand of the twelve movements of the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    At this time every night, when Xu Muyang goes back to rest, Tang Jie will practice the Tibetan elephant Sutra here.


    This is the only thing he can practice.


    He had seen the first eleven movements of the Tibetan elephant Sutra many times before, and was already familiar with them every night.


    Every time he did it, he felt very comfortable, as if his muscles and veins had been opened up in this action, but he always felt a little worse in the end, that is, the last twelfth action, which made him unable to overcome his whole skill.


    Today, he learned the twelfth form newly. After the first eleven movements were completed, he naturally used it. Although it was the first time to use it, he felt very skilled. It was as if he had been in the early stage of his body. At this moment, he actually did a whole set of movements like clouds and flowing water.


    Tang Jie finally felt a faint breath in his body.


    The Tibetan elephant Sutra could make him feel a trace of aura. Naturally, he was overjoyed. Then he made another twelve movements of the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    The practice of the hidden elephant sutra was not half difficult for him. On the contrary, the more he did it, the more comfortable he was, and the air flow in his body also increased. If there was only a faint feeling before, when he did it three times, the Qi feeling became more and more powerful and could almost be confirmed.


    Tang Jie was just beginning to practice. He didn''t know how difficult and risky it was to practice. At this moment, he was excited. The air flow in his body was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually it swelled in his stomach.


    Seeing the change, Tang Jie finally realized that it was bad and stopped quickly.


    At this stop, the breath in his body suddenly ran wild and leaked wildly along his muscles and veins. The originally accessible and comfortable feeling immediately became extremely painful. For a moment, Tang Jie was like falling from heaven into hell.


    Under the impact of his violent airflow, Tang Jie''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose overflowed with blood, and even the pores of his whole body were filled with bleeding beads. Tang Jie only felt that his whole body was eaten by ants, and one of the airflow was straight to his brain. Tang Jie only felt that his head was buzzing and something seemed to be pounding madly inside.


    Knowing that he would die if he went on like this, he shouted with all his strength: "brother Xu!"


    Xu Muyang rushed out of the room. Seeing this scene, he blurted out: "Yumen Tianchong? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 7

    There is a jade gate in the human body, such as a golden beam to block the world.


    Heaven and earth have aura, but ordinary people can''t sense, absorb and use it. They can only accept it passively because of the existence of the jade door.


    If you want to cultivate immortality, you need to break through the jade door before you can step on the Lingtai and feel the world. Therefore, the first realm of cultivating immortality is called Lingtai realm.


    This is also the first big threshold for cultivating immortals.


    Breaking through the Jade Gate requires Qi. Because ordinary people generally don''t have aura, it''s difficult to break through the jade gate through their own efforts. Most of them need the help of their predecessors.


    However, Reiki is not the only way to rush the door. Bloody pride can also break the ban to rush the door to a certain extent.


    This is why every hero in the Jianghu suddenly burst into violence and increased his strength in the blood bath fight.


    This kind of phenomenon is called Yumen Tianchong, which means to rush open Yumen alone without help.


    However, Yumen Tianchong just listens to it well, which doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    The Jade Gate of Lingtai is opened for nine turns, which refers to the opening range of the jade gate during the rush of the gate.


    Lingtai Yumen Jiuchong is like a nine ring target. Opening each ring is like making a hole in the heart of a ring target, so that Reiki enters the practitioner''s body through this hole.


    One turn of the door is to open a hole in the bull''s-eye. If it turns three, it is equivalent to opening a hole at three places of the 789 ring road.


    The more open the door, the more Aura you can pass, and the better the cultivation effect. Once the door flushing is completed, the jade door will be completely shaped, so it can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for everyone.


    Therefore, opening the door a few times represents the qualification of an immortal to some extent.


    Although Tianchong of Yumen does not ask for outside help, it is difficult to continue because of its limited strength. As a result, the opening range of Yumen is often small. Some people can''t even turn around. They only open a crack in the door. After all, they have no chance to step on the Lingtai.


    Therefore, it is true that external seeking is only a good term after all. Yumen Tianchong without external help is only equivalent to kindergarten children drawing a picture without the guidance of teachers.


    At this moment, the spirit of the Tang Dynasty is shining, which is the image of the heavenly rush of Yumen.


    And looking at his body, his aura overflowed. It was clearly not caused by the upwelling of blood gas, but the result of his entering the body and running away.


    In other words, Tang Jie is not rushing at the door at the moment, but his aura bumps everywhere after losing control and bumps into Yumen by the way.


    Therefore, this is not so much the Tianchong of Yumen as the obsession.


    If you don''t practice, you''ll get angry first. Tang Jie is also the first person in the fairy world since ancient times.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult for Xu Muyang to save him.


    After all, the foundation is low. For example, the troubles that children can make are limited.


    But Xu Muyang didn''t understand. Why did Tang Jie suddenly have aura in his body?


    He asked urgently, "what''s going on?"


    Could it be that some immortal suddenly came and injected a aura into Tang Jie''s body, but he didn''t teach him the guiding method, which made his aura out of control?


    Tang Jie replied with difficulty: "elder brother Xu... I just practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra..."


    Tibetan elephant Sutra?


    Hearing this word, Xu Muyang was completely stunned.


    How is this possible?


    He knew the effect of Zang Xiang Jing.


    When Xu Muyang got this skill, he found that it is a method that can absorb Reiki without going through the jade gate.


    At first, he was like a treasure. Imagine that others can only absorb Reiki through the Jade Gate, but those who practice the Tibetan elephant Sutra can absorb it in both directions, and its efficiency is doubled. Therefore, this is the best skill to improve the cultivation efficiency.


    It''s a pity that when he practiced and practiced, he found that there was only a small trace of aura that he could absorb, which was far better than the effect of absorbing aura through Yumen - although Tang Jie''s aura soared to rage, for Xu Muyang, this aura was something he could accomplish with one breath.


    Moreover, when he practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra, even the efficiency of absorbing Reiki through the Jade Gate was greatly reduced, resulting in worse comprehensive effect.


    Xu Muyang didn''t think so at first. He just thought he didn''t practice well. After all, the person who created this skill was a peerless power, and was seriously hidden by him. He thought it would never be useless. Maybe he would go hand in hand after practicing, and the cultivation speed increased greatly. Therefore, he still studied it every day.


    But as time went on, Xu Muyang''s Tibetan elephant Sutra still didn''t make any progress. He gradually became a little discouraged and regarded it as chicken ribs. Otherwise, he couldn''t teach Tang Jie so easily.


    Until this moment, seeing Tang Jie''s aura rage and the attack on Yumen, his mind finally opened up.


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his heart, and Xu Muyang shouted, "so it is! The Tibetan is in the inside, the elephant is in the outside, and the shape is outside and added to the inside. He doesn''t fake external force and rushes to the Jade Gate... This Tibetan elephant Sutra is the method of rushing to the gate prepared by the Jiuli soldier Lord for his reincarnation! Damn it, I''m so stupid, so stupid, why didn''t I think of this!"


    Xu Muyang clapped his head and wailed.


    No wonder he didn''t think that no one in the immortal world has ever created this method of rushing the door.


    For one thing, it is not easy to create this method without absorbing Reiki through Yumen. For another, those who can create this skill do not need this skill.


    As for future generations, there is no need to waste time and energy to do such meaningless things.


    For thousands of years of fixed thinking, Xu Muyang didn''t think about this at all. Therefore, he took it as the treasure to double the cultivation speed and practiced hard.


    At this moment, he was very excited to find the problem, and thought that what he had worked hard for many days was a door flushing technique that had no effect on himself. He was immediately disheartened.


    He was worried about gain and loss, and his ups and downs were uncertain. Tang Jie was almost unbearable. He lay on the ground and cried bitterly: "brother Xu... Brother Xu..."


    Xu Muyang was called back to his God, and realized that Tang Jie was still on the edge of life and death.


    When he looked at Tang Jie, there was something complicated in his eyes.


    He held out his hand and pointed at Tang Jie. The aura of the riots was much more stable immediately. It was no longer as rampant as before, but it still stopped in Tang Jie. Although it made him feel bad, it was much better than before.


    Then Xu Muyang said, "do you really want to fix immortals?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied loudly.


    Now, he finally said out loud what he wanted.


    He shouted, "I want to learn, so I follow you. I learn the Tibetan elephant Sutra. Even if I know it''s dangerous without the guidance of mental method, I still want to learn!"


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Tang Jie laughed: "a good man is ambitious. He should stand tall and look up to the sky. How can he be satisfied with staying in the fly camp and wasting his life? If there is an immortal, he should demand it. Why do you need any reason!"


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, people want to cultivate immortals, just as people want to get promoted and get rich.


    Do you need a reason to get promoted and get rich?


    unwanted!


    Then you don''t need a reason to cultivate immortals. You only need a reason if you don''t want to cultivate immortals!


    Xu Muyang was stunned: "is this your explanation?"


    "Isn''t it enough?" Tang Jie asked with a smile. Although his aura was weakened by Xu Muyang, he was still in pain, but he always insisted on smiling.


    He looked at Xu Muyang and finally shouted with all his strength: "what about I give you another reason? Because... Because I don''t want to be slaughtered like the villagers of Xiaohe village!"


    This roar, roared out his depressed feelings in the bottom of his heart for many days, roared out all his hatred for the relatives who destroyed his home, and roared out the idea buried in the bottom of his heart for a long time.


    Xu Muyang nodded slightly: "so... You are indeed the last villager in Xiaohe village... Well, very good. I was cheated by a 12-year-old boy."


    Tang Jie''s answer was so sad and angry that if he couldn''t hear it again, he would be really stupid.


    Tang Jie looked at him without fear: "yes, didn''t you guess? Is that why you don''t want to accept me?"


    Xu Muyang is not a fool. He may have been cheated by Tang robbery at the beginning, but as time goes on, he will naturally find problems.


    But as he got along with each other, Xu Muyang also liked Tang Jie very much. In fact, he was unwilling to care about some things. Therefore, the villagers of Xiaohe village were more reluctant to think about whether Tang Jie was or not.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s words, Xu Muyang shook his head: "although you lied to me, I don''t want to blame you. Anyway, it''s always true that you saved me at the beginning. Moreover, you took care of me a lot and taught you some mental cultivation methods. It''s nothing. I don''t accept you as an apprentice. In fact, I don''t want to harm you. You know... Xianlu is dangerous!"


    Tang Jie coughed with blood and laughed: "is there no danger in the world? What is the sin of the villagers in Xiaohe village, but they were killed all over the village?"


    "The misfortune of the villagers in Xiaohe village does not mean that everyone is unfortunate. But those who embark on the fairyland win profits with heaven and compete with others. There will be no peace ever since!"


    "Then I''m not the only one!"


    Xu Muyang was speechless at last.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "if you want to learn, I can help you, but you have to answer me a question first."


    "Do you want to know how I accumulate aura?" Tang jieji asked.


    "Yes." Xu Muyang nodded: "the twelve movements of the Tibetan elephant Sutra are extremely complex, and each movement is formed through a collection of many techniques, and each exercise style has a corresponding cultivation formula. The formula of the Tibetan elephant Sutra you have mastered is not complete, and even the order is scattered. How do you use this incomplete formula to make your body have aura?"


    Tang Jie replied: "The formula I have mastered is indeed incomplete, but let alone incomplete. Even if I have mastered it, in fact, I don''t understand a lot. I don''t understand what it means to hide the camp. But I can ignore what I don''t understand. I can understand it first. I still understand the meaning of this sentence. An immortal cultivates the aura of this world Do you? Since you want Qi to travel hundreds of veins, you must have Qi first. I remember you said that remote sensing cavitation makes the breath pass by itself. That is to say, Qi starts from cavitation... "


    Tang said word by word, but Xu Muyang was silly to hear it.


    The method of Tang robbery is very simple, that is, skip everything you don''t understand, and then try according to what you understand.


    There should also be a sequence for running the hundred meridians. Since it starts from the Qi acupoint, and the Qi acupoint belongs to the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian, the corresponding line is the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian, so the next line is the four full, Zhongzhu and other acupoints go up along the meridians. In this way, Tang Jie naturally sorted out the sequence of some formulas, and he can make up for them temporarily through reasoning.


    In addition, the twelve exercise potentials of Zang Xiang Jing are also very important, and each action is greatly related to the Qi walking formula.


    Tang Jie noticed that the first exercise potential opened all the venation positions of the hand Shaoyin heart meridian to the greatest extent, which corresponds to the hand Shaoyin heart meridian.


    In this way, the second exercise potential naturally has a corresponding context.


    The twelve main veins of the human body correspond to the twelve elements of the Zang Xiang Jing, so Tang Jie smoothly found the order of Qi walking hundreds of veins, connected the scattered formulas from Xu Muyang, and went all the way down.


    Tang Jie was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he had never really been a doctor, the profession of doctor is more important than the reserve of knowledge and technology. Under the influence of family background and influence, Tang Jie knew a lot about the human body, so he could make such a thing.


    Xu Muyang was stunned. He never thought that anyone could practice in this way. He murmured, "do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this?"


    Reiki is not fun, and cultivation is not optional. Every skill and formula were written by predecessors with countless blood and sweat.


    Tang Zhai can use his brain to repair the Tibetan elephant Sutra to produce Reiki. He is not so much a genius as luck, because sensing and absorbing Reiki is the basic function of the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    However, it is not his brain tonic that can make up for such a complex thing as Qi flowing through hundreds of veins and expanding Reiki. The result of all kinds of jumping and brain tonic is that he is possessed by evil. If there is no virtual Mu Yang, he has exploded and died by now.


    "Of course, I know." Tang Jie squeezed out a smile in pain: "but I have no choice. Brother Xu, I want to fix immortals!"


    I want to fix immortals!


    This simple but full of all the words pursued by Tang Jie made Xu Muyang tremble in his heart.


    The situation and scene were so familiar. Back in those days, the young man who did not change his ambition in the face of his father said similar words... Tang Jie''s unintentional sentence set off a huge wave in Xu Muyang''s heart. For a long time, he sighed: "That''s enough, that''s enough. Since you have a firm will, look at your good fortune. Now the Reiki in your body is rampant, which is the key moment to impact the jade gate. Once you succeed, the immortal road can be expected. I now pass you the complete mental method of the hidden elephant Sutra. You can run the Reiki in your body according to the mental method and break through the jade gate."


    He said that he pointed to Tang Jiefu a little, and when he pointed it down, it was on the Jingfeng mansion after Tang Jiefu.


    Tang robber''s just stable aura suddenly ran away again. He was about to cry out in pain. Xu Muyang said in a fierce voice: "don''t shout! Concentrate, shut up, lead the aura into the wind house, and then rush to the Yumen and climb the Lingtai with courage and diligence..."


    With Xu Muyang''s words, Tang Jie just gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    When you rush the door, you use Qi as your strength. If you cry, you will lose your aura. If you lack momentum, it is difficult to open the jade door. If you fear pain, you will shrink your fighting spirit. Your meridians are not smooth, your Qi is slow, and you get half the result with twice the effort. Even if you open it, you often have to turn one or two.


    Therefore, those who rush through the door need to be fearless, fearless of pain and forge ahead bravely.


    Of course, excessive bravery is not feasible. The human body has a limit. Once the limit is exceeded, the Reiki rushes back to the Lingtai, which is easy to cause damage to the Lingtai.


    Once this happens, the whole body will be damaged, the spirit platform will be destroyed, the immortal road will be cut off, and the body will die on the spot.


    Therefore, when the disciples of the immortal family rush to the door, they should not only take preventive measures, but also be guarded by their predecessors and supervised at any time.


    At this moment, under the finger of Xu Muyang, Tang Jie only felt that a little light had entered from the wind house behind his neck and led him all the way up. There was an unspeakable world in front of him. Tang Jie felt as if he was in the cloud. Above the cloud, a nine ring Jade Gate towered above it. The center could not rotate, showing a strange black hole, which pulled Tang Jie''s mind and spirit In the past

 Chapter 8

    When he woke up, Tang Jie found himself lying on the bed in the inner room.


    When he turned over and sat up, he saw Xu Muyang standing in front of a desk not far from him, writing with a pen.


    Without looking back, Xu Muyang said, "lie back, you have just opened the Jade Gate, and the Lingtai is not stable. It still needs to be consolidated."


    As soon as he started to raise his hand, a piece of Rune paper under his pen had flown out and was pasted on Tang robber.


    At this time, he found that when he looked at the world, he felt different. Everything around him suddenly became clear. The color was so gorgeous, the air was so beautiful, and his body seemed to have endless strength.


    "Elder brother Xu, do you mean I can fix immortals?" Tang Jie asked pleasantly.


    "In terms of qualification... Yes."


    "Great!" Tang Jie wanted to jump up excitedly, but he just moved. The rune paper on his body suddenly flashed. Tang Jie couldn''t move at once and lay back again.


    "Let you stay still." Xu Muyang turned back and pointed a few times at Tang Jie. He saw that there was a radiance in the air and entangled Tang Jie like a thread.


    "Elder brother Xu, this is......" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "The small binding spirit skill can temporarily restrict the movement of your aura. Your aura went wild last night and did great harm to your meridians. You need to nourish and recuperate before you can officially practice. Have a good rest these two days. I have asked for leave for you at Anyang mansion." Xu Muyang said faintly.


    Speaking of this, Xu Muyang put down Langhao and sat down next to Tang Jie. Looking at Tang Jie, he smiled and said, "it''s good to have five turns of Yumen and a medium posture. The most rare thing is that you can rush through the pass alone. It''s amazing perseverance to do this step."


    The five turns of Yumen means that the Yumen robbed by Tang Dynasty has opened five times. Lingtai Yumen is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Below three turns is the lower grade, and above seven turns is the upper grade.


    The five turns of robbing Yumen in the Tang Dynasty is the middle of the middle. Although it is not a brilliant figure, it is by no means a waste wood.


    At this moment, hearing what Xu Muyang said, Tang Jie remembered that he was confused last night. Under the guidance of Xu Muyang, he rushed into the door, as if he had indeed rushed through the five doors.


    The impact on the door itself brought great pain. Rao had an adult will and amazing perseverance. He only rushed to the fifth weight. When he hit the fifth weight, he was in a coma and finally stopped at the fifth weight stage of Yumen.


    "It''s a pity, after all, that I can''t stick to it because of my poor perseverance." Tang Jieda regretted.


    Xu Muyang said with a smile, "if your perseverance is not good, no one in the world can do it. Flushing the door can not be completed only by perseverance. The jade door is locked in heaven. However, different people have different degrees of imprisonment. Some people are born with closed doors. Even if they rush to the explosive body with Reiki, they may not be able to open one. After all, the Reiki that can be accommodated in the human body is limited."


    Flushing the door requires Reiki, and the Reiki that ordinary people can accommodate is limited. Therefore, the degree of opening the door depends not only on the perseverance of the person flushing the door, but also on the degree of closing the door. Under the same impact force, the looser the door is, the more it opens.


    Therefore, there are both innate qualifications and acquired efforts in the process of flushing the door.


    Tang Jie''s innate aptitude is not good, but he has a strong will, but he is far more than ordinary people.


    This made him almost give full play to his strength.


    Many immortal cultivation children may have the qualification to impact the top grade, but they often cry and cringe because of the pain in the process of impact, wasting their aura in vain, resulting in the fall of the grade.


    Due to various reasons of qualification and perseverance, there are few immortal cultivation disciples who can have the top-grade Yumen. Most of them are middle-grade and low-grade. Therefore, the five turns of Yumen sounds general. In fact, among the vast majority of immortal cultivation disciples, they have good qualifications.


    After hearing Xu Muyang''s explanation, Tang Jie suddenly realized that many of his original regrets had been eliminated.


    However, Xu Muyang nodded dissatisfied: "if it was someone else''s five turns of the Jade Gate, I might think it''s good, but you''re different. You used the door flushing technique specially created by the Lord of Jiuli soldiers for your reincarnation. If you can only reach this state, it''s really hard to say."


    "Who is the leader of the Jiuli army? Is he a great man?" Tang Jie asked curiously.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Muyang''s face sank when he heard this: "the great power of the Jiuli soldier Lord is the existence of surpassing Sendai and carefree world. When he was alive, he would feel his name when he mentioned it. The world was afraid of his power, so he only called the soldier Lord and didn''t dare to call his name. Even if he fell now, you can''t question it."


    Tang Jie''s face, which was taught by him, answered respectfully, "yes, I know I was wrong."


    Seeing that he was modest and taught, Xu Muyang was satisfied: "well, it''s not your fault. After all, you''re new to the immortal sect and don''t understand many things. I''ll teach you something to pay attention to in the immortal cultivation world these two days."


    Tang Jie was overjoyed. Hearing Xu Muyang''s tone, he wanted to officially accept himself as a disciple. He hurriedly said, "yes, master."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Muyang waved his hand: "don''t call me master. I won''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Tang Jie was stunned, and Xu Muyang said again: "Don''t be disappointed. I don''t accept you as an apprentice for your own good. First, I''m being chased and killed. Although I''m hiding for a while, the enemy is afraid to catch up with me sooner or later. If I accept you as an apprentice, it will drag you down. Second, you''re from Wenxin country. Wenxin country is under the jurisdiction of the moon washing sect. It''s unreasonable for me to accept Wenxin country as a disciple without the permission of the moon washing sect. Third, I''m from a virtual family, What you have learned is inherited by the family, not by close relatives of flesh and blood. If you pass it on, you will have broken the family rules. For four years, the moon washing sect is one of the six major sects of Qixia. It is a famous and authentic sect. Regardless of the heritage, it is much better than the virtual family. It is the right way to enter the moon washing sect rather than learn from me. "


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that the immortals still had many rules and regulations when they accepted a disciple. Only then did he understand why Xu Muyang had been unwilling to accept him before.


    Xu Muyang said, "but it''s fate for you and me to get together. Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I can always teach you something. When I recover from my injury in a few days, I''ll take you to Wanquan city and try to help you enter the moon washing College under the moon washing sect. I''ll figure out the cause and effect."


    When Xu Muyang said this, Tang Jie knew that it was no longer possible to worship Xu Muyang as a teacher. He could only nod and say, "thank you, brother Xu!"


    Xu Muyang laughed: "since you think I''m the eldest brother, I can''t let you even know who my eldest brother is. Well, let''s start with me and tell you about the cultivation world."


    Xu Muyang was born in the virtual family of Moqiu, the four immortal families of Moqiu. Kongu Mingxu ranks fourth. Xu Muyang is the third son of the master of the house. He has a brother and a sister and a sister. Born in a noble family, Xu Muyang was born with a golden spoon.


    Compared with his brothers and sisters, Xu Muyang can be regarded as a genius of Tianzong. At the age of nine, he rushed the door and opened it seven times. He was once recognized as the next owner by the owner.


    But Xu Muyang soon let his father down.


    Xu Muyang is not interested in the most powerful magic skills of Xu family, such as the seven illusions of heaven and the cave virtual Sutra. Instead, he is naturally obsessed with the array and is proficient in the evolution of easy numbers.


    Although each of the four auxiliary devices of the immortal family and the Dan Rune array are extremely important, there is absolutely no matter that the top alchemist can shout to the upper immortal practitioners.


    Strength is auxiliary, and status can only be auxiliary.


    I''m sure we can''t do without a priest in the team, but how many priests can be the boss?


    The priest is still an assistant, and the Dan division can only be regarded as logistics.


    Whose logistics officer can do battlefield command?


    The fairy world is a world where the fist is the king. Even if you have a unique world elixir, you will still slap me to death!


    Therefore, for monks with strong auxiliary logistics ability, nuns will be polite when they should be polite and respect when they should be respected, but these things will never become real authority.


    The virtual family also exists at the peak of Mo Qiu. There are all kinds of array masters, Dan masters, talisman masters and weapon refiners. It doesn''t need the future master to know these in person.


    Therefore, the way of Dan Fu weapon array is not bad, but it is only a "good job" at best. It is the pursuit of civilian immortals, but it should not be the pursuit of heirs of large families.


    Therefore, Xu Huaili is quite angry at Xu Muyang''s "not doing business", but Xu Muyang is stubborn.


    He is also a genius. With his cultivation, he really shines on the way of array and soon became the first master of Moqiu array. As for his cultivation of mood that day, he was promoted under the pressure of the old man and the need to refine advanced array.


    For most immortals in the world, heaven state of mind may have been their biggest pursuit in their life, but for Xu Muyang... It''s just incidental.


    However, just because of this, his real combat power in heaven''s state of mind is not outstanding.


    Although Xu Muyang''s array ability is getting stronger and stronger, his position in the family is getting lower and lower.


    The old master was completely disappointed with him at last. If he didn''t care about him, he would simply let him practice the array at ease. After being ignored by Xu family, Xu Muyang did not lose heart, but continued to study his array. His attainments in this field increased day by day, and his fame even spread throughout the Qixia world.


    At this time, Xu Muyang got a very special invitation, that is, because of this invitation, he was seriously injured and wandered all over the world.


    Xu Muyang didn''t say what it was, but combined with the causes and consequences, Tang Jie can think of some, I''m afraid it has something to do with the Jiuli soldier Lord.


    "That cold time is the happiest time in my life. Although many people regret that I lost my inheritance, I never wanted to inherit the virtual family... I''m not suitable." Xu Muyang youyou said: "It''s not easy to manage a big family. Sometimes you have to pay a lot. I don''t want to lose those... In order not to lose, I''d rather not get them."


    "In order not to lose, I''d rather not get..." Tang Jie tasted this carefully and thought: "does that mean that if you want to get, you must lose?"


    "Yes!" Xu Muyang replied, "you are different from me. You are a person who can lose in order to get it. This has been confirmed since I learned that you are from Xiaohe village. 138 people in Xiaohe village died miserably, but you can still cheat me at that time. If you are not born with ruthlessness, you can absolutely control yourself. Do you know that these two temperaments will pose a great threat to you?"


    "Threat?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s the heart evil robbery!" Xu Muyang told Tang Jie about the heart evil robbery.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie knew about the heart evil robbery. Only then did he understand why he cheated Xu Muyang so smoothly.


    "In the process of cultivating immortals, they will gradually have the consciousness of the original heart. From the beginning of the emergence of the original heart, all the things that have been done against the original heart will be engraved on the original heart one by one. When the heart devil disaster comes, one thought and one devil will be the heart devil disaster."


    "In this way, if you want to pass the mental evil robbery, the worse your character, the better. The lower the bottom line, the less likely you are to lose heart, and the easier it will be to pass the mental evil robbery?" Tang was shocked.


    "So it''s said that the scourge will last for thousands of years. Unscrupulous, eager for quick success and instant benefit, and prone to murder... The immortal road is dangerous, which can be seen."


    "Isn''t this immortal cultivation world the world of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards?"


    "That won''t happen. Chaos leads to governance, and people are themselves. Although ruthless people can have great strength, no one will like them. Let alone orthodox immortals, they won''t like each other. Such people are like lions and tigers. It''s easy to get together, because they can''t trust anyone."


    "It''s true that villains can have a future only by mixing with good people. If the world is full of villains, villains will have no future." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Although abandoning the bottom line can be done quickly, it is unpopular. Although the immortal cultivation world is cruel, it is also orderly and can not tolerate such disasters.


    Moreover, degeneration is a habit. Once it is done, it is difficult to turn back.


    It''s like you enjoy killing people.


    Then you don''t break your heart when you kill, but you break it when you don''t kill.


    That means you have to kill all the way - that''s tantamount to death.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to be a bad person all your life than to be a good person all your life.


    "So when I say you deceive me, I ask whether you have violated your original intention. If you act without a bottom line in the future, you will be angry and resentful. Although things are not big, they will accumulate in the long run. So ask yourself, if I don''t know about cheating me, will you feel guilty in the future? If so, how much?"


    Tang Jie thought seriously and asked himself again and again.


    After thinking for a while, Tang qiaoyang replied, "I will act appropriately in the future, but in this matter, although I deceived brother Xu, I won''t feel guilty. It hasn''t crossed the bottom line. I have no intention to lose my heart!"


    Xu Muyang was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said, "the bottom line... Is really a little low."

 Chapter 9

    In the room, Xu Muyang continued to tell Tang Jie about the immortal world.


    "Cultivation is divided into five realms, and each realm is divided into three levels. Only Sendai realm has two levels, so it is called five realms and fourteen levels. Lingtai realm is divided into Lingquan, Linghu and Linghai, which mainly refers to the amount of Reiki accumulated in the body. Practitioners cultivate Reiki, so the first level is mainly to absorb and use Reiki. Lingtai realm is to improve physique and enhance Reiki by breathing Reiki It contains a lot of energy, so the Lingtai environment is often called the period of breathing and receiving or the period of practicing Qi. "


    "At this time, the practitioners of immortality are still mortals physically, and they have not yet reached the stage of real rebirth. They can learn magic, but they can only use their aura from the body, and their power is limited. Therefore, the practitioners of immortality at this stage are generally called spiritual disciples, and the magic they use is generally only called magic, not Dharma. They can use it in the body only after they enter the realm of escape from the world Only when the aura moves the aura of heaven and earth can real magic be used. At this time, it is called Dharma. This period is also the stage when immortals really change from the mortal body to the spiritual body, so it is called the realm of getting rid of the mortal body. Because building the spiritual body and getting rid of the mortal body is the foundation of immortality, there are often statements about the foundation period or the spiritual body period. Do you understand? "


    "I have understood what elder brother Xu said about simplicity and clearness. In short, environment is the improvement of quality, and order is the improvement of quantity, right?" Tang Jie replied.


    Xu Muyang smiled and nodded: "this statement is fresh and interesting. It has some truth. Although it is not complete, it is not far away."


    Although the realm is the same, the effects of different cultivation methods are different.


    According to Xu Muyang, the human body is composed of meridians, Qi and blood, muscles and bones, five internal organs and so on. Each group has its unique use and significance. Different cultivation methods and processes will bring different changes to practitioners and make their strengths different. Even the simplest basic spells such as wind knife, frost sword, fireball and electric chain have different performance and power in the hands of practitioners with different cultivation methods.


    Experienced people often can roughly judge the other party''s major direction and background only by looking at the hand.


    Moreover, not every skill can be inclusive. The key is whether there is conflict between them. For example, on that day, the fire sutra was mainly engaged in the Shaoyang Sanjiao Sutra. Its Qi scattered in the heart collaterals belongs to the liver and gallbladder. The liver belongs to wood, the main sublimation, the heart belongs to fire, and the main God. Therefore, the fire is exuberant. After cultivation, there is the power of heaven fire to start a prairie fire. However, the condensed water Sutra, which focuses on the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin, starts from the spleen and belongs to the kidney. The spleen belongs to the earth, mainly transports and changes, the kidney belongs to water, and mainly stores essence. After cultivation, there is a male who can absorb all rivers.


    However, the two are not subordinate to each other and independent of each other.


    This is only mutual independence, and there are more contradictions. If you don''t know its reason and practice together, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, the cultivation of Kung Fu is not to improve more, but to return to its origin and complement each other.


    "That''s another reason why I don''t want to teach you how to inherit the virtual family." Xu Muyang said: "Xujia''s Dongxu Sutra focuses on the hand sun small intestine Sutra and focuses on the pulse of the eye. It mainly focuses on breaking emptiness and hole illusion. The moon washing sect focuses on the hand Shaoyin Heart Sutra and the pulse of the center of gravity. The two sides do not belong to each other, but the heart is the Lord of the five internal organs and the official of the king. Basically, it''s better to first take the Purple Jade Heart method of the moon washing sect and the Shenxiao sword code as the bottom."


    "That is to say, after practicing the purple jade mental skill of the moon washing sect and the Shenxiao sword code, you may not be able to practice the virtual cave Sutra of the virtual family. But after practicing the virtual cave Sutra, you may not be able to practice the purple jade mental skill again. Does that mean?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. The moon washing sect is a large number of brilliant, vast mental skills and strong accommodation. Based on this, it has no problem learning anything in the future and has a bright future."


    "I see. It''s like using the sea to contain the lake, which can contain all rivers, and using the lake to contain the sea, which is raging."


    "Yes, that''s it." Xu Muyang smiled.


    Tang Jie has exquisite mind and knows everything at all. He is also very happy with such a student. Although he doesn''t accept Tang Jie as a disciple, he actually treats him as a disciple.


    "So it''s useless for me to cultivate this Tibetan elephant Sutra?" Tang Jie asked again.


    "The Tibetan elephant Sutra is only the method of flushing the door and the ability of washing the pulse. It doesn''t specialize in any pulse, so there will be no problem in cultivation. Anyway, it is also the method created by the military master. I always think it''s not so simple. You can practice it, and you may have other gains in the future. My muscles and veins are solid, and washing the pulse is of no use to me." Speaking of this, Xu Muyang shook his head and sighed.


    The so-called pulse washing is actually the tempering and expansion of meridians.


    After the jade gate is opened, Qi moves through the meridians. Different ways of qi movement are different skills. In fact, pulse washing is to expand the vein, so that more Aura can pass through, and it is also a stronger bearing capacity of the meridians.


    If the human body is compared to a country, then the meridians are roads, and each acupoint is a station. The wider the road, the more developed the traffic, the more auras that can be transported, and the stronger the power.


    There is an old Chinese saying that if you want to get rich, build roads first.


    There is an old saying in the world of cultivating immortals, that is, if you want to cultivate immortals, wash your pulse first.


    In addition to washing the pulse, the novice immortal also needs to open up the spiritual eye, that is, the place where the spiritual Qi is stored. Only by opening up the spiritual eye, the absorbed spiritual Qi can be stored and expanded to form the basic energy that can use magic.


    However, different cultivation methods have different ways to open up the spiritual eye, and even their positions will be different. Therefore, Xu Muyang did not teach Tang to rob the spiritual eye - he will enter the moon washing sect in the future, where there are better skills to learn than Xu family.


    Therefore, pulse washing is to lay a foundation, but if you don''t open your spiritual eyes for one day, Tang Jie can''t be regarded as a formal immortal apprentice.


    "That is to say, I can''t start formal cultivation until I enter the moon washing college?"


    "Why? Worried?" Xu Muyang asked with a smile.


    Tang Jie''s face turned red, but he didn''t argue: "it''s just a moment of anxiety."


    "I can understand your mood." Xu Muyang said with a smile: "However, cultivation is not done overnight. Once the foundation is laid, cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. In fact, for a child of your age, the muscles and bones have not yet grown up, and pulse washing is the most appropriate time. Unfortunately, many people can''t stand the yearning for magic power, so some people always want to be happy for a while... How many talents have passed the hardships and pains for this reason When I closed the door, I was defeated by this simple pulse washing, resulting in limited results later. "


    His words were earnest and sincere. Tang Jie was awe inspiring and knew that this was Xu Muyang''s advice to himself.


    At this moment, he said solemnly, "I see. No matter where or what we do, patience is the key to our success."


    "Well said!" Xu Muyang patted his hand. "You don''t have to worry. The expansion of meridians has its own limit. Washing meridians can usually be completed in a year and a half, and you can officially practice at that time. At that time, I will introduce you into the moon washing sect. There should be no problem with my face."


    He doesn''t say that he has the face of his heavenly heart, but only the face of the grand array master, which shows how confident he is in his array way.


    From that day on, Tang Jie began to practice the Tibetan elephant Sutra and cleanse the meridians every day.


    Although he was young, his soul was the soul of an adult. He had already passed the stage of young people''s heart jumping and did not understand self-control. Therefore, he did not repeat his mistakes after being in a hurry. Xu Muyang was also surprised by his steadiness.


    "Obviously, he is deceitful, but he is young and mature. It''s really hard to see through." for Tang Jie, Xu Muyang also has to admit that he may not be the best in cultivation, but he really can''t treat each other as a child in dealing with people and affairs.


    Although he was busy practicing, Tang Jie was not careless in taking care of Xu Muyang. He still cleaned the yard seriously every day, and went out to work during the day to earn some household income.


    Xu Muyang stayed in the house most of the time to recuperate from his injury. No matter how long it took, his injury recovered better and better. He could come out and walk at any time. Occasionally, he would punch and move his tired muscles and bones.


    Today, he was idle and wandering in the yard to watch the scenery. Suddenly, he found that the arrangement of rockeries, pavilions, stone tables and surrounding flowers and plants in the small yard inadvertently agreed with some principles of heaven and earth. He just thought that if he changed a little, he might be able to arrange it into an array and study it immediately.


    He is naturally fond of array Taoism. In order to study the array, he can not even take the position of the leader of the virtual family.


    Some time ago, he devoted himself to recovering from his injury and had no time to study. Now that his injury is very good, he naturally has the mind to do what he likes to do.


    At this moment, under his imperial envoy, array patterns flew out of his feet and connected to the rockeries, pavilions and other objects in the courtyard, flashing brilliant light. Only a moment later, a small array had been formed.


    Then Xu Muyang pointed to the small array: "hidden!"


    The twinkling array pattern has gradually faded and disappeared. If no one reminds, no one knows that there is an array in the hospital.


    "Good! Good!" Looking at his newly completed new work, Xu Muyang nodded with great satisfaction. This array was just arranged by him, but in the process of arrangement, he only felt that many good ideas suddenly came into his mind. With the outbreak of inspiration, he didn''t hesitate to go back to the house and write down his experiences and feelings just now. When all the books were written, Xu Muyang''s emotions had been vented to a full extent Li, only felt that there was no more omission. Then he looked up at the sky and found that it was night.


    The hole of his virtual home was a pulse of his eyes. He regarded the night as day, so he didn''t notice the arrival of the night.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the boy brought food?" Xu Muyang whispered in surprise.


    At this time, Tang Jie should have come back and delivered the dinner.


    Suddenly aware of something, Xu Muyang patted his head: "no!"


    He rushed out of the house and saw Tang Jie turning around in the hospital. He was confused. It was obvious that he couldn''t feel the direction. He shouted from time to time: "brother Xu!"


    But the voice couldn''t get out of the battle, so that Xu Muyang didn''t hear it at the beginning.


    Look at him, he has been trapped inside for a long time.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, it''s just a magic array." Xu Muyang was also frightened into a cold sweat.


    If it was a killing array, Tang Jie would be a dead man now.

 Chapter 10

    "So, you just set up an array, and then go back to the house to remember your experience and forget me?" Tang Jie asked Xu Muyang in the house.


    Xu Muyang blushed: "I just forgot the time."


    He was a real man in heaven''s mind. It was interesting that he looked like a child who made a mistake when he was questioned by a half boy.


    No wonder Tang Jie is angry. Whoever comes back and is trapped in the array for several hours will not feel better.


    At this moment, hearing Xu Muyang''s answer, Tang Jie got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Muyang asked in amazement.


    "Go cook. I was trapped as soon as I came back. I haven''t cooked yet."


    Before long, Tang Jie had finished the dinner and sent it.


    They ate together in the courtyard. Tang Jie never said a word.


    "Why? Are you still angry with me?" Xu Muyang smiled at Tang Jie: "well, I admit it''s all my fault. I apologize to you, okay?"


    To mortals, immortals are like gods to the world. Don''t say they are trapped for a long time, they are really killed, and others dare not say anything. But now Xu Muyang apologized to Tang Jie. It can only be said that Xu Muyang and Tang Jie have excellent feelings.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking, what is the array and why is it so magical?"


    Before he was trapped in the array, he just felt like a maze. The yard was still the yard, but he couldn''t get out of it. The cabin was close, but far away. There was some panic and panic at that time. Looking back later, I only felt that there were endless mysteries. Therefore, I couldn''t help thinking about what principle could make the original ordinary land into a god like space.


    "You''ve also found it?" Xu Muyang laughed. "Yes, the array way is indeed a very magical knowledge, which is all inclusive and contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Every plant and tree can form an array. It can be said to be the first mystery in the world. Even if the immortal cultivator has spent his whole life, he may not be able to understand one in ten thousand, and the use is even more extensive..."


    As soon as he talked about his favorite things, Xu Muyang immediately gushed, and he didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "What is the Tao?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xu Muyang replied, "the so-called array Tao, in the final analysis, is the cultivation of heaven and earth!"


    "The cultivation of heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Muyang replied positively: "If you think of the human body as a world, we immortals cultivate our own body. Outside our body, the vast world itself is a world. In this world, there are mountains, lakes, land and oceans. In fact, everything corresponds to our human body. The human body absorbs Reiki and releases the immortal Dharma through application. Why does the world have Reiki Can''t you use it to produce immortal family Taoism? Heaven and earth are unconscious and can''t use Reiki by themselves, but immortal practitioners can combine them by various means. This is the array! "


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood that it was physics in his previous life!


    The so-called array is like a high-tech precision machine. It uses Reiki as the power and array patterns instead of veins to run Reiki and achieve the specified effect.


    However, the laws of the world are different and the people who use them are different, so the phenomena and effects, and even the means of creation, are completely different.


    Therefore, the array road has a wide coverage in the immortal world.


    The four auxiliary devices of the immortal family and the Dan talisman array, among which the array path is the most widely used. It can not only be used to make a sect guard array such as the mountain guarding array, but also can be used to assist the three auxiliary devices of the Dan talisman. Alchemy needs array arrangement, making talisman needs array diagram, and refining tools also need array carving. It can be said that it is omnipresent and has far-reaching influence. Therefore, the array path is also divided into many kinds.


    According to Xu Muyang, the array is generally divided into dead array and live array. The dead array is a fixed and immovable array, such as the small maze array experienced by Tang robbery before. The live array is generally a battle array, which is usually used by immortal practitioners. It can multiply the power and is also a magic weapon to win the strong with the weak.


    In addition, it is also divided according to function. For example, arrays are also required when refining Dan talismans. Some people call this kind of array auxiliary array, which means auxiliary in auxiliary.


    In short, the array has many sects and long origins. In fact, there is no unified standard. Each has its own judgment methods, and even has different views.


    For example, some people think that the array is used to assist, is the external expression of the will of the practitioners, and serves the practitioners. Therefore, these people despise Xu Muyang''s view that the array way is the way of heaven and earth.


    Ideas guide behavior.


    Xu Muyang''s concept makes him proficient in the array of heaven and earth. He is good at arranging or cracking some super large arrays, but not good at battle arrays or small auxiliary arrays.


    In terms of the current understanding of large arrays, at least in the Qixia world, no one is better than xumuyang.


    At this moment, Xu Muyang talked endlessly, and he was elated when he talked about the excitement.


    Tang Jie had never seen him be so proactive. Before, in order to learn from Xu Muyang to cultivate immortals, he didn''t know how much effort he spent, so that he risked death and life. Finally, he only learned a Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    Speaking of excitement, Xu Muyang suddenly said, "why don''t you learn array Tao from me?"


    "Ah?" Tang robbed foolishly.


    Xu Muyang said, "this array is self-taught by collecting array books from all over the world. It doesn''t belong to the secret biography of Xu family. It can be passed on to you. I think you are smart and suitable for learning!"


    "But... My heart is on the main road, which is not suitable for distraction..." Tang Jie hesitated.


    Although the array is good, people''s energy is limited.


    Today, Tang Jie is no longer the chaotic boy who knew nothing about cultivating immortals. He already knows how difficult it is to cultivate immortals. Many people may not be able to reach the peak in their whole life.


    Why doesn''t Xu Muyang learn array Taoism? It''s not just that he is afraid that his energy will be scattered and delay the right path. Tang Jie asked himself that he doesn''t have the anti heaven qualification of Xu Muyang. Even the people who open his door seven times are embarrassed and run away under the pursuit of the golden armor God. If he is distracted again, he''s afraid that his achievements will be limited in the future.


    "You can''t say that." Xu Muyang shook his head and said: "It''s a difficult road to cultivate. Besides hard work, you also need to be savvy. Both array and cultivation contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and the two may not complement each other. Moreover, one of the array''s Tao may not have no effect on combat. In the battle of Cuiwei mountain, my strength is far from that of He Chong, but he was not beaten away with the help of the eight door lock array I arranged in advance ¡£¡±


    If you are willing to listen to your father''s concentrated cultivation, I''m afraid that he Chong''s shit can be beaten without using the array. Tang Jie''s stomach is Fei, but seeing Xu Muyang''s cheerful appearance, he can''t bear to beat him.


    Most of the virtual Muyang he saw these days were silent and awe inspiring. Only the current virtual Muyang really showed the breath of all talents.


    It can only be said that he really loves array Dao.


    Xu Muyang continued: "besides, you just wash your pulse now and can''t practice. You''re also idle. I promised to teach you something, but I can''t teach you the immortal method of my virtual family. I''ll teach you what I''ve learned all my life, and I won''t break my promise. If you really don''t want to learn in the future, I won''t force you. What do you think?"


    "OK..." Tang Jie replied weakly.


    Seeing his unwilling appearance, Xu Muyang was angry and funny, and patted him on the head: "you boy, you''re really cheap and good. Do you know how many people want to worship under my door and learn from me?"


    Yes, your father told you not to learn the array way, but you have to learn it; others want to learn it, but you don''t teach it, I don''t want to learn it, but you have to teach it; you''re a donkey, and you specialize in fighting with people - since you know that Xu Muyang can''t measure his heart, Tang Jie''s stomach Fei has become more and more fierce.


    But whether he wants it or not, he has to learn this way.


    After dinner, Xu Muyang began to teach Tang Jie.


    "The array way is broad and profound, but no matter what array is, it is inseparable from the array eye, array pattern, array door and array source. The so-called array eye is the center and core of the array, just like the human brain, which controls everything and is the most critical part. Without array eye, the array cannot operate according to your mind. Such an array is a real death array. The so-called array pattern is Reiki communication The route of travel is like the blood and meridians of the human body and the road of the world. Without array patterns, the array cannot operate. The gate of the array can also allow people to enter, give people out, or resist the enemy outside the door. Life and death are all in it. The source of the array is the source of the large array. People can cast magic only when they have aura, and so is the array... "


    "I see. The array eye is the brain, the conductor; the array pattern is the blood, muscles and bones, and the support; the array door is the place where the power is really exerted, the limbs; the array source is the heart, the source of power, like an engine... Oh, no, it''s like the spiritual eye in our body, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. Practitioners use the spiritual sea in their body as the power to cast spells, and the array source is driven by external objects such as spiritual stones. Of course, practitioners themselves can also help them."


    "That''s strange. I didn''t see a spirit stone in the little maze array you used before."


    "That''s why I added a small spirit gathering array, which can automatically absorb aura. It''s called stack array in the array."


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as there is a spirit gathering array, you can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and the spirit gathering array is the source of the array? But how did the spirit gathering array start? Self-sufficiency? Perpetual motion machine?" Tang Jie''s eyes were almost protruding.


    Xu Muyang had never heard of the word perpetual motion machine, but he could understand its meaning literally. He laughed and said: "There''s no such good thing. The spirit gathering array itself also needs external force to start. I input another aura to make it work. Even so, the spirit gathering array can only gather nearby auras. Once the nearby auras are absorbed, it will have no effect. This little maze array is just my play for a while. Unless I supplement it with a spirit stone, it will dissipate in three days at best."


    "There''s still no real perpetual motion machine," Tang said with a sigh. "That''s to say, there''s no real eternal array in the world. In fact, each array needs someone to maintain or have enough aura resources to exist?"


    Hearing this, Xu Muyang replied, "there may not be an eternal array, but an array that has existed for thousands of years still exists."


    "Existed for thousands of years?" Tang Jie was startled by Xu Muyang''s statement.


    "Yes, not long ago, I experienced it personally." Xu Muyang''s expression has become solemn, with infinite admiration in his eyes, as if he remembered something.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "compared with ancient times, I am still too far away after all. If not, it is impossible to only open the first door..."


    He didn''t say any more, but just changed the subject: "well, without mentioning these, you can''t understand it now. Let''s go back to the array way. Among the four cores of the array, the array pattern and the array source are the most complex. I''ll teach you the basic array pattern first."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and scratched a few times in the void. Strange lines shone in the air, and then faded and disappeared a moment later.


    "Draw the array pattern I just drew. Remember, it should be done in the order I drew. One stroke at a time, without any error." Xu Muyang said faintly.


    Drawing array patterns is the basic skill of array masters, and it is often an introductory examination. Although Xu Muyang intended to teach Tang Jie, he also wanted to see if Tang Jie had this talent. If he had no talent in this field, he would not demand it.


    The next moment, Tang Jie had picked up a branch and began to draw lines on the ground. He didn''t have the magic light picked up by Xu Muyang, so he had to work honestly on paper, but this painting was very neat.


    At first, Xu Muyang didn''t care, but he was surprised when he looked at the Tang robbery.


    Because Tang Jie almost perfectly reproduced the array lines he had drawn before. When Tang Jie finished painting, Xu Muyang found that Tang Jie''s paintings were almost correct.


    "You... How did you do it?" Xu Muyang was surprised.


    "It''s very simple, isn''t it just some combination patterns of virtual and real lines?" Tang Jie was confused. In his eyes, although these array patterns are complex, they are just geometric figures, which can be remembered with a little care. After all, he was very familiar with these things at school. Since Xu Muyang asked him to draw it, he drew it with him.


    He didn''t know that Xu Muyang asked him to draw it, but he didn''t expect him to draw it all at all.


    Qixia world is not without mathematics, but the status of these knowledge in Qixia world is not high, and the depth is far worse than the earth. Those who understand may not be able to cultivate immortality, and those who cultivate immortality may not need to understand. Only those practitioners who study array Taoism will study this knowledge.


    Therefore, the extremely simple pattern for Tang robbery may be confused to others.


    At this moment, I heard that Tang Jie said it was very simple. Xu Muyang was busy drawing a complex figure on the ground. This time, he no longer asked Tang Jie to copy it, but pointed to the array pattern on it and said, "take this point as the starting point and this point as the end, and find three lines that connect but do not cross each other."


    Tang Jie only glanced at it, then made a few virtual copies with a twig: "this... This... And this."


    Xu Muyang was shocked. It was not difficult to find three non-interference lines in this pile of complex patterns, but it was not easy to find them at such a fast speed.


    Xu Muyang asked another question, but this time it was his problem of calculating the size of each line and area.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that learning the array had become a math exam. He didn''t know what level he had to achieve to be qualified. He had to harden his head and do it step by step according to Xu Muyang''s requirements.


    Tang Jie didn''t have much interest in mathematics, but his mother, a math teacher, once whipped him to study hard and said that he couldn''t study well and lost his face as a mother. Now, two years after graduation, he hasn''t had time to return what he learned. In addition, the problems made by Xu Muyang are not too difficult at this moment. Therefore, Xu Muyang made problems all the way and most of them were solved by him.


    Xu Muyang was more and more frightened.


    Because he found that Tang Jie used several solutions that even he didn''t understand.


    The way of array requires extremely high numbers of skills of Yi Li, but few people are really interested in studying. Those who pursue the way of array often pursue the power of array. They are not interested in the way of numbers of skills needed to realize it, and it is extremely painful to learn one by one.


    It can be said that Xu Muyang didn''t see many good mathematicians in his life. Until this moment, he suddenly found that he was surprised and happy. Suddenly, he grabbed Tang Jie and shouted, "demon! Genius! You said you don''t want to learn? You are a genius for practicing array Taoism!"


    Tang Jie was startled by his arrest, and even said something in his heart: "but I don''t want to learn."


    "Nonsense! Such a talent, how can you say you don''t love it?" at this moment, Xu Muyang was excited. Where was his elegant demeanor in the past? It was even more painful to see that Tang Jiesi didn''t admit that he had the talent in this line. "You don''t know what love is!"


    He is an out and out attitude determinist, convinced that only love can achieve great things.


    His achievement against Tao is because he deeply loves array Tao and Yi Li Shu. In his opinion, Tang Jie''s talent is his love for the way of numbers. Otherwise, how could he have such attainments.


    Tang Jie didn''t see him like this. He was stunned: "brother Xu, but I really don''t feel it at all."


    "How do you explain your talent?" Xu Muyang still didn''t give up.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to answer: "how do I know... Maybe I don''t love array Dao, but array Dao loves me!"

 Chapter 11

    Whether Tang Jie wants it or not, he has learned this array.


    So in the following days, Tang Jie not only practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra, but also practiced the array with Xu Muyang. Fortunately, he only washes his pulse every day without practice, and his spare time is enough.


    "The way of array should be based on the principle of art. Therefore, if you want to master the way of array, you must have the heart of heaven..."


    In today''s class, Xu Muyang told Tang Jie about the natural evolution of arrays.


    According to Xu Muyang''s view, all natural things are the place of God''s will, and every plant and tree has its meaning of existence. Therefore, the array Tao of xumuyang pays more attention to natural evolution, pays attention to doing whatever you want and guiding according to the situation.


    In other words, for the same array, the layout method can be different under different environmental backgrounds, and its effect and power can also be different.


    For example, if the previous small maze array is displayed in a different place, the layout method and effect will be different.


    Of course, it''s not necessary, but the array arrangement in this form is the most natural and powerful.


    For the array, nature is the best cover.


    Unlike practitioners, because the array directly refers to the spirit of heaven and earth, it has great power, and practitioners can''t easily step into it. Therefore, the array that can''t hide the traces of the array is not a good array, and Xu Muyang is the best at this. Before starting the large array, almost no one can detect the traces. The golden armor God fought with him, He was totally unaware of the existence of the eight door lock array. If it weren''t for his superior strength, he would have been trapped by the eight door lock array.


    In addition, he is good at observing the environment and finding places to use.


    "Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water. Every place between heaven and earth can become array eyes, array patterns and array doors if it can be used properly. The world is ignorant and often uses the spiritual materials of heaven and earth as the base, but it has lost the original intention of the array way." Xu Muyang sighed as he said.


    "Elder brother Xu means that other people''s array arrangement is made of all kinds of spiritual materials. Just like this house, it uses stone as the foundation and logging as the beam to build a tall building. But when you arrange the array, you dig a hole in the tree, right?" Tang Jie asked.


    "If you say so, it seems that the house I built is not as good as others." Xu Muyang snorted, "taking trees as a house is naturally not as good as building with materials, but what if we take this heaven and earth as a house? What do you think of the building built with mountains and rivers as bones and rivers as veins?"


    "That''s incomparable to others, but is there such an array?"


    "Yes!" Xu Muyang replied with certainty, "if I might have doubted this before, now I can tell you with certainty, absolutely!"


    "Is it the big array made by the leader of Jiuli army?" Tang Jie suddenly said.


    Xu Muyang was stunned. He looked at Tang Jie and said, "you know?"


    "Well, I don''t only know this." Tang Jie nodded: "I also know... The golden armor God who chased you that day is the man from the god palace?"


    Xu Muyang trembled: "how do you know all this?"


    "No wonder." Tang Jieyou replied, "the four immortal families of Konggu Mingxu, according to elder brother Xu, are also famous in Moqiu. If it''s an ordinary sect, how many people dare to chase you? In addition to Tianshen palace, who else dares to chase you to the ends of the earth?"


    During this time, following Xu Muyang, Tang Jie learned more and more about the situation of Qixia world.


    Qixia has six countries, fifty Kyushu, seven seas and ninety-eight islands. Wenxin and Moqiu are each one of the six major countries.


    According to the rules of the immortal family, one school governs one country and one country receives another school. The moon washing school is the main gate behind Wenxin country, and the heavenly god palace is the leader behind Mo Qiu.


    These six factions are in a detached position. Even if the Lord of the country meets them, he should bow down and bow down.


    In addition, other sects are small sects. They all need to rely on these six sects to survive.


    Although Xu family is one of the four immortal families, it is still far from enough compared with the heavenly god palace. Who dares to stop Xu Muyang if the heavenly god palace wants to kill Xu Muyang?


    Therefore, Tang Jie easily guessed who was chasing Xu Muyang.


    "So, you know what''s going on?" Xu Muyang asked.


    Tang Jie smiled: "well, the ancient powerful Jiuli soldier leader, the Tibetan elephant Sutra for reincarnation and the peerless array can make up a story. I think it''s nothing more than the story of exploring the secret territory, robbing treasure and killing people. It''s not rare. In addition, the immortal world is dangerous. Brother Xu has repeatedly emphasized it to me."


    Xu Muyang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a while. After all, he laughed and said: "Well, good boy, I shouldn''t have expected to deceive you. Yes, the invitation was that the Heavenly God Palace found the place where the Jiuli soldier Lord returned to the ruins, and asked me to break through the array and explore the secrets. After all, I was naive. I thought that as a virtual family member, the heavenly god palace would not follow the practice of cunning rabbit death and dog cooking, but I didn''t expect that they were cruel ruos. If I hadn''t found something bad later, I would be in time Get away, I''m afraid I won''t die in the nine Jue immortal killing array, but in the hands of the sons of the heavenly god palace! "


    When he said this, he was filled with righteous indignation, obviously filled with grief and anger.


    At first, the heavenly god palace sent someone to find him and told him that he had found the ruins of the leader of the Jiuli army. He was also surprised.


    The so-called return to ruins means that people turn into nature after death and return to their origin.


    Because the immortal cultivates all his life, absorbs Reiki and steals many Reiki from heaven and earth, once he dies, the Reiki will return to its source and return to nature.


    Therefore, the more powerful the immortal returns to the ruins, the more it can bring abundant aura. Those with strong strength can condense the aura into rain after death, and even turn the barren land into a blessed land.


    Therefore, the immortal family has no tombs, and returning to the ruins is the spiritual land.


    Therefore, as long as conditions permit, the disciples of Xianjia sect will try their best to return to the sect before they die and then return to the market. Over time, we will create a blessed land full of aura for our school.


    Half of the details of the aristocratic school are reflected in this aspect.


    There is a limit to the aura of heaven and earth in one world. If this place grows, it will decrease in other places. After a long time, it will be in the same world, and the aura of each place will be different.


    This is why the horse thief leader of the four sea hall scolded the immortal for damaging heaven and earth to fatten himself.


    There are many Reiki in the world, but most of them are occupied by immortals. Even if ordinary people want to practice, they can''t practice.


    According to the Tianshen palace, they found a place full of vitality in the Tiandu mountains. Since there was no immortal sect nearby, they suspected that there were powerful people returning to the ruins here, so they started a long-term search. Finally, they really found a large array somewhere in the mountains. The aura leaked from here. In terms of time, the leakage time is not long. It can be seen that the real spiritual place is even more amazing.


    At the same time, they found a bronze ancient book.


    "That''s the ancient book you often play with?" Tang Jie exclaimed.


    "That''s right." Xu Muyang has taken out the bronze ancient book.


    This ancient book is divided into yin and Yang. The Yin side is engraved with birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers. It is lifelike. It is also engraved with dense and strange array patterns around it. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, I don''t feel anything. At this moment, I look carefully and feel that the surrounding scene is shaking, everything around me seems to change, and I can''t extricate myself as if I were in the strange world.


    Fortunately, Xu Muyang blocked the dark side in time, and Tang Jie''s mind returned.


    Looking at the sunny side, there is a big word "soldier", surrounded by a large number of array patterns.


    The soldier''s character is iron and silver, and the brush is powerful. It seems that there is infinite power hidden in one hook and one painting. A spirit of killing comes to his face, almost piercing Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shouted "ah", and Xu Muyang brushed back the ancient book: "your skill is not enough. This object contains the spirit of the soldier. Although it has been worn for thousands of years, you still can''t bear the edge."


    Tang Jie listened to Khan ran. It was just something left by a dead man with some will. After thousands of years, it was so powerful. If he was alive, he didn''t know how to be terrible. No wonder Xu Muyang wanted to respect him.


    "So, this is something from the heavenly god palace?"


    "That''s right." Xu Muyang replied: "After finding this ancient book, the heavenly god palace identified that the military character on it probably represented the ancient powerful Jiuli military leader. Unfortunately, although the military leader was powerful all over the world, there are not many news that has been handed down now. They can only infer from the age and the smell left on it. The ancient book was hidden in a cave sealed by the array at that time It''s very low-level and easy to crack, but the maintenance technique is very clever. It can last a hundred generations without being destroyed. The heavenly god palace speculates that this may be what the Jiuli soldier lord left for his reincarnation. Of course, you can only guess whether it is the soldier Lord and how the soldier Lord went. It''s too long since ancient times. Many truths have long disappeared in the long river of history, and we can only guess I think this is what the soldier lord left. "


    "It seems that his reincarnation is not successful," Tang robbed.


    Xu Muyang smiled bitterly: "if he succeeds, there will be nothing for us."


    Reincarnation is a helpless choice for immortals to put their hope in the afterlife after their vitality is cut off.


    After the immortal reincarnation, all the memories will disappear. Unless there is a certain chance, it is very difficult to recover.


    If you have bad luck, you may not be able to recover your memory for several reincarnations. With each reincarnation, your previous memory will disappear. When you have more reincarnation times, you will have no chance.


    Tianshen palace speculated that the soldier Lord probably encountered a great crisis and chose reincarnation. This Jiuli xuanbing Jian is the key he specially left to himself to open the treasure.


    However, the soldier Lord either failed to reincarnate or failed to recover his memory. In short, he failed to return here to retrieve the xuanbing mirror, and finally fell into the hands of the heavenly god palace.


    Since the xuanbing mirror is there, most of the magic skills left by the soldier Lord for himself are also there.


    Therefore, the Tianshen palace exhausted its manpower to try to crack the array. It was just a test. It didn''t know how many lives there were before and after. It took a hundred years to accomplish nothing and get all the doors. It''s conceivable.


    At that time, Xu Muyang''s reputation as a genius of the array rose. Helpless, he asked Xu Muyang for help and promised heavy reward.


    After reading the array book, Xu Muyang recognized that it was the long lost jiujue immortal killing array, and cracked the first layer of immortal killing array according to the information left by xuanbing Jian. What he got was this hidden image Sutra.


    That is, at that time, Xu Muyang found that Tianshen palace intended to kill him.


    "But why do they have to kill you?" Tang Jieda was puzzled: "the Tianshen palace family has a great career, so it shouldn''t be stingy to pay that little? Besides, the array hasn''t been broken..."


    Xu Muyang snorted: "Of course, it''s not for that reward, but for confidentiality. Where the Jiuli soldiers return to the ruins, there must be plenty of aura resources, even if there is nothing in it. The land itself is of great value, which is equivalent to a natural aura, but it needs to be owned for a long time to play its role. The problem is that although the Tianshen palace obtains the military guide, Tiandu mountain is not in Moqiu, but in Yaya Sea and quadrupole. The temple of God of heaven runs to these two countries to dig treasures and occupy land. Once the news gets out, Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect will definitely come to grab benefits, so they will have to fight. Tianya Haige and the seven peerless sect are close friends, and Qianqing sect shares weal and woe with the moon washing sect. The temple of God of heaven is difficult to support with one arm, and most of them want to help with animal refining sect. The six sects participate together Come on, the lost benefits are great. I''m not from the heavenly god palace. I''m not restricted by the Heavenly God''s oath. They can''t rest assured just by a heart demon oath. As for whether they don''t worry until the array is broken, they mainly didn''t know the usage of this xuanbing Jian before. After seeing me crack the secret of the military Jian, my biggest use has disappeared. If it weren''t for them, they would still want to save it Give me some strength to continue to break the array. I''m afraid I''ll be killed at that time. "


    "So it is." Tang Jie said, "so you ran away immediately and took away the Tibetan elephant Sutra and xuanbingjian together?"


    "He is unkind and I am unjust." Xu Muyang hummed: "They wanted to kill me, so I naturally wanted to take the treasure and leave. I transferred other people on the grounds of breaking the second layer of the formation. However, He Chong was the most skilled person in the Tianshen palace. He watched me in the name of an assistant and couldn''t get rid of it. He was also good at tracking. After I took the opportunity to escape, he chased me all the way from Mochu to Cuiwei mountain like a dog skin plaster. If it weren''t for my expense I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Muyang''s voice also lowered.


    Although he Chong was beaten away by him, he will come back sooner or later, and I''m afraid he won''t be alone, but a group of people.


    His peace here will not be long after all.


    "But brother Xu, didn''t you say that those who practice immortality have heart demons, and those who violate their original heart will have heart demons? How dare they do that?"


    Xu Muyang replied: "There are big and small desires, as well as strong and weak demons. At the beginning of cultivation, practitioners of immortality usually make great wishes, which are great aspirations. This wish is the goal of life and the basis of their original heart. In the future, they often act according to this original heart. However, most practitioners generally make no more than the following kinds of ambitions. They seek longevity, immortality, vertical and horizontal, hegemony, chivalry, justice and justice Carefree and free... These are all great wishes. It''s common to give up small wishes in order to achieve this great wish. For example, although I took you for cause and effect, if you dare to block my way, I''ll cut you off with a sword at that time, which is not against my heart. Even if I can''t bear it, it''s better to be careful. Demons are better than the supreme demons brought by violating the great wish. "


    "So it is. Can there only be one grand wish? Or can there be many?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Well..." Xu Muyang was stunned by his question and thought for a moment to answer: "I haven''t heard that there are restrictions, but although ambition is the foundation of cultivating the mind of heaven, it is also the resistance of cultivation. Usually, no one will make too many ambitions? It''s you. If you want to achieve good results, you also need to make great aspirations and establish a heart foundation. That''s why I asked you why you want to cultivate immortality. Unfortunately, the answer you gave me was not between the above. So Now, I''ll ask you again, what are you looking for? "


    What are you asking for?


    This problem brought don down.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his head and replied, "I cultivate immortality. I don''t want to be heard all over the world and respected by the world. I don''t want to live the same life as heaven and earth and immortality. Life always has birth and death. It''s good to live brilliantly in my lifetime. I hope I can indulge heaven and earth and enjoy my life in the future, so I just want..."


    Tang robbed him and finally replied in a firm voice:


    "Great freedom, great freedom!"

 Chapter 12

    The days of cultivation always pass quickly.


    After a heavy rain at the end of summer, autumn came in silence.


    Half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Tang Jie followed Xu Muyang to wash his pulse and practice the array, and his life was enriched.


    Tang Jie is boxing in the yard today.


    At the moment, he is playing a set of through arm boxing, which Xu Muyang taught him to wash and practice the meridians with the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    At this moment, he was fighting like a tiger. From time to time, there was aura flowing through his body. Every time, the aura flowed all over his body, which made Tang Jie feel very comfortable and made his body stronger.


    Xu Muyang said that this is the manifestation that his meridians have not expanded to the limit.


    After a fist fight, Tang Jie felt that the aura in his body was disappearing a little, and he was reluctant to give up.


    Normally he can continue to practice again, but Xu Muyang said that practice is not the more diligent the better. Too strong and domineering training methods will lead to overdraft of human potential, and may even hurt themselves, leaving hidden dangers. Appropriate combination of work and rest is the best.


    So he can only stop now, but he can''t help sighing and saying, "I don''t know when this day will end."


    "Why? Can''t wait?" Xu Muyang in the pavilion was drawing on paper with a pen, but he drew some strange array patterns and symbols. At this moment, he heard Tang Jie''s saying and said with a smile: "for you, the day of washing the pulse and laying the foundation may be boring, but you know how many practitioners are looking forward to God giving him a chance to start again."


    "Elder brother Xu taught me a lesson." Tang Jie replied hurriedly.


    When I was a student, I don''t know how many students yearned for the day when they ran to the society and got out of the cage of the school. Only after wandering around the society and bumping into his head and blood will he recall the beauty of school life.


    Tang Jie is a person who has experienced a lifetime. Although that lifetime did not bring him any powerful golden fingers, it gave him a rich understanding of life, made his thinking break away from the shackles of age and know what is the most important. The sigh just now was just a temporary expression of helplessness. It really made him give up laying the foundation and practice directly, so he didn''t do it.


    Xu Muyang had seen many immortal disciples before. He couldn''t stand being lonely and boring. Even if he was a talented person, he often practiced hard every day because he was eager to practice as soon as possible.


    In the immortal cultivation world, there are not many practitioners who practice immortal Dharma without a good foundation. Most of them are people who don''t care about their body and don''t hesitate to encourage them with a trace of luck in order to achieve success as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he greatly appreciated Tang Jie''s composure.


    At this moment, he said with a smile: "after boxing practice, let''s learn today''s array."


    Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Like medical skills, array Tao is also a knowledge whose knowledge reserve is greater than technical reserve. Therefore, it does not need any restraint.


    In the past six months, the Tibetan elephant Sutra of Tang Jie has only been practiced twice a day. It takes only half an hour before and after. Most of the time is used to learn arrays.


    Sometimes Tang robbers wonder whether Xu Muyang deliberately uses this method to transfer his interests and hobbies?


    Compared with the slow progress of pulse washing, Tang Jie made rapid progress in his study of array Tao.


    This is not all because he has a good foundation in mathematics.


    The array itself is all inclusive, including Yi Li, Shu Shu, geography and meteorology. Considering the existence of some ancient arrays, even history and humanities, Shu Shu is only one part of them.


    The key is his adult thinking, which makes him learn things much faster than the average 12-year-old. People often say that children have strong learning ability, but children''s strong learning ability means that they have been imitating, but they are far inferior to adults in the accommodation of knowledge.


    A primary school student''s learning content in a year is not as large as a high school student''s learning capacity in a month.


    Therefore, Tang Jie''s learning on the array road was rapid, and the memory ability and skills brought by exam oriented education laid a good foundation for him. In only half a year, Tang Jie almost mastered all the basic knowledge required by the array Road, which made Xu Muyang admire.


    At this moment, Xu Muyang shook his hand, and the previously painted array pattern symbol record had flown into the hands of Tang Robber: "arrange the array according to this picture."


    "Spirit measuring array?" Tang Jie glanced at the array. Now he can clearly distinguish the function of each array. This spirit measuring array is used to test the movement of the aura around the world, which is convenient for practitioners to find a place full of aura for cultivation. It is also one of the simplest arrays.


    Generally, practitioners are expected to learn the art of Qi, but the array coincides with the supreme principle of heaven and earth, but the effect is much better than the art of looking at Qi.


    "Yes, this time you must arrange a complete and usable spirit measuring array, and the range must reach three miles."


    "I see." Tang Jie replied in a positive manner. As soon as he lifted his hand, a spiritual light had been emitted from his hand, merged into a spiritual line in the air and fell to the ground.


    His jade door has been opened, and he can breathe in aura, but his aura eyes have not been opened and can not be stored. Therefore, as long as he uses it after absorbing aura and before it dissipates, he can still use it to arrange the aura array. However, this array arrangement method is very incoherent and can not be completed at one go. The effect is limited and the efficiency is appalling. Its performance is basically the same as that of children.


    At this moment, Xu Muyang observed the array one by one and gave him some advice from time to time.


    After a whole hour of arrangement, the array was finally painted. Tang Jie input a aura to start it. I saw a strange cloud in the array, tossing up and down, and a trace of white air column curling up.


    "It''s a success!" cried Tang jiedaxi.


    The appearance of air columns indicates that the array has been successful. Those air columns represent the aura around. The array pattern has scales. Different scales represent different positions, and the air columns are large and small, and the colors are different, representing the different content of aura.


    This is the first time he has arranged the array. The range is only three miles. If Xu Muyang starts it himself, it can be completed in a moment. Needless to say, its spirit measuring range is as wide as ten thousand miles.


    At this moment, Tang Jie watched the wisp of Qi rising in the array. He felt very happy. When he thought that half a year''s hard training had finally achieved results, he couldn''t help but express his heartfelt gratitude to Xu Muyang. Even this made him feel that the array way of wasting time was no longer so eye-catching. Instead, he felt that it was quite desirable.


    Many things, after all, will really love after enjoying their achievements.


    Xu Muyang is also deeply satisfied with this: "There is still a big mistake in the connection of the array pattern. The array pattern is a place where the aura can pass, and it is not enough to draw the array pattern. You also need to dredge the array pattern to make the aura pass unimpeded. Look at this array pattern, you make up the painting twice before and after, and there are broken marks in the middle. On the surface, they are connected together, but actually there is only one line where the aura can pass. The array is not a drawing, not a neat pattern It''s OK. What really matters is the inside. Look here, here and here... Although there are reasons why your aura is not enough to support continuous array arrangement, there are also reasons why your techniques are unfamiliar. "


    "Well, I see. That means the road needs to be dredged. No matter how wide the road is, it will still be blocked if it is not dredged properly. Sometimes a breakpoint will paralyze the whole road."


    "Yes. And you are too shallow in the aspect of changing principles. The spirit measuring array is an array for observing spiritual Qi. Since it is an observation array, you should strengthen the operation of the dry gate. The dry gate is heaven, sit in the center of the square altar and listen to the Qi of all directions. Therefore, the spirit measuring array should focus on the dry gate. What do you do to strengthen the Xun gate?"


    Tang Jie was embarrassed and scratched his head: "xunman is the wind, light and flexible, and the Lord changes and distance. I think you asked this spirit measuring array to observe three miles away, so..."


    "Give up the basics and seek the end!" Xu Muyang said impolitely: "what you have to do is to lay out the spirit measuring array, not simply meet my requirements!"


    "Yes, I see." Tang Jie replied positively.


    Cultivating immortality is not an exam oriented education. While benefiting from previous life experience, Tang Jie is also subject to previous life thinking. Fortunately, Xu Muyang pointed out in time to let him understand his mistakes.


    At this moment, Xu Muyang continued to explain the shortcomings of this array for him. When it came to rise, spiritual lines were shot from his fingers to repair the spirit measuring array for the Tang robbery. Under his repair, the spirit measuring array became larger and larger, and the radiation range became wider and wider. Not only the clouds churned like the sea, but even the mountains fluctuated faintly. It seemed to bring the whole world into a while, and everything was there Master.


    In the hands of Xu Muyang, the spirit measuring array turned into an image of the real world, which shocked Tang Jie. Xu Muyang didn''t stop thinking, but said: "The arrays are interlinked. Most of the time, it may only be a small change, and the array is completely different. When the spirit measuring array is promoted to the extreme, it can also reflect the world and become a thousand arrays. Even more than the spirit measuring array, other arrays can also be used. The combination, change and promotion are extremely complex and mysterious. You may not be able to study it all your life. Do you still want to say that you are not interested in it "Is that right?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I know I''m wrong. I''ll study hard and make progress every day!"


    Xu Muyang was laughing at what he said. He was about to say something again when suddenly the purple light flashed in the array.


    Xu Muyang was slightly stunned and looked into the array. He saw that there was a faint flicker of Chinese light in the array.


    "Purple air rushes into the sky?" Xu Muyang blurted out, his face suddenly changed.


    "Purple air rushes into the sky? What''s that?" Tang Jie, after all, has a short time to cultivate immortality and doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Xu Muyang did not speak, but fell into meditation.


    "What''s wrong? Elder brother Xu." Tang Jie asked with concern when he saw that Xu Muyang was not looking right.


    Xu Muyang pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled and said: "Nothing, you don''t have to ask about it. Oh, by the way, you and I have been together for half a year, but it seems that we haven''t had a drink together? Your first successful array arrangement today is also a celebration. Well, you go out and buy some wine and vegetables. Today, our brothers will sing to the moon and have a drink. Oh, by the way, we want Lao Chen Ji''s sauce duck."


    "But Chen Ji is in Anyang mansion." Tang Jie replied somewhat embarrassed.


    "Then go for a trip. What does it matter?" Xu Muyang waved his hand casually.


    "It''s getting late. It''s not appropriate to go to Anyang house now. Moreover, Chen Ji''s ducks have always sold very well. They usually can''t be sold until night."


    Xu Muyang''s face stagnated, and Tang Jie said, "but there is aged wine in the kitchen, which was left by the owner of the house earlier. In addition, there are two chickens in the backyard. If brother Xu wants to eat, I''ll kill him and serve him wine."


    He hurried to the kitchen without waiting for Xu Muyang to speak.


    Xu Muyang frowned and said nothing after all. Looking at the purple light in the array, he just sighed helplessly.


    Tang Jie''s hands and feet were fast. Half an hour later, the dinner was ready.


    At this time, it was dark and the moon hung away.


    Xu Muyang and Tang Jie sat opposite each other in a small pavilion and drank rice wine with white chopped chicken.


    The moonlight was very beautiful. Xu Muyang looked at the sky in a daze. Under the reflection of Jinxia, the moonlight became a colorful light, falling in the courtyard, bringing a golden night.


    "The sunset... It''s beautiful!" Xu Muyang suddenly said.


    "HMM." Tang Jie saw Xu Muyang''s strange expression and didn''t dare to answer at will.


    Xu Muyang said to himself, "the sunset glow is the shining afterglow of the golden flame and vigorous wind. It protects us from foreign enemies, protects the Qixia world, keeps its aura running and will not escape, but it is also our shackle, the shackle of Qixia people, so that we can''t leave this world easily... Xingluo Daqian world, I really want to go out and have a look."


    Xingluo Daqian world is the general name of the world outside Qixia world by those immortals who have gained enlightenment. It is said that there are countless large and small worlds outside Qixia world.


    If Qixia world is the earth, then Xingluo Daqian world is undoubtedly the universe.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to leave Qixia world. The golden flame vigorous wind shrouded in the sky is like a natural barrier. Even the aura cannot escape. Ordinary practitioners will be burned to ashes even if they are close. Only the real immortal who set foot in Sendai could fly out of the boundary and enjoy nine days of freedom against the golden flame and vigorous wind.


    Some people say that this is a self-protection measure of Qixia world. It is precisely because of the golden flame and vigorous wind that most immortals are forced to return to the ruins, and the aura stolen from heaven and earth is also returned to heaven and earth, so that it can cycle and live forever.


    If there is no golden flame and vigorous wind, the immortal will leave at will. Over time, his aura will be exhausted.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some extremists, every immortal who flies away is also a sinner who steals Reiki and does not return it.


    Fortunately, there are few people who can fly up, and the Reiki lost by Qixia world is only a drop in the bucket.


    At this moment, Xu Muyang suddenly mentioned the star circle, and Tang Jie didn''t know what he had done.


    Xu Muyang had drunk the wine in the toast and filled himself with it. He said to himself: "When I was a child, my father disciplined me very strictly. He either practiced or learned how to manage the family every day. It happened that I was rebellious by nature and always found every opportunity to sneak out to play. Every time my father caught me, it was a good fight. At that time, the second sister protected me. I remember once I sneaked out to play. For a moment, I was naughty and burned half of the small attic at home. It was the second sister who stood up , said she burned it. Unfortunately, my father was not confused, but he found me... It really hurts when the board falls down. "


    Tang Jie listened silently and didn''t speak.


    Xu Muyang still said to himself, "so I began to plan to escape and want to escape from Xu''s house. Unfortunately, I ran three times and was caught back. One time, I even ran out of Moqiu, but my father caught me and beat me hard."


    Speaking of this, Xu Muyang smiled low: "Later, I learned that I had the blood of the virtual family. When I was born, the blood was recorded in the ancestral hall and left the life lamp. No matter where I go, people of the virtual family can find me through the life lamp, unless I can escape from the Qixia world and enter the Xingluo world. So from then on, I dreamed of leaving the world one day. Of course, that''s right It was just wishful thinking at that time. Only later did I know how difficult it was to become an immortal. My virtual family is one of the four families, but I can''t even get out of the purple house. If I want to escape from this world, I can only think of other ways. That is, from then on, I began to study the array way... The array way can be divided into a prison and become a world. The Qixia world is like a prison in heaven and earth, which itself can be regarded as a world There is a huge array of nature in the world. I wholeheartedly break through the array and concentrate on the array path. As the days grow, I am completely in love with it. The more I cultivate it, the more I forget my original purpose. "


    He looked at Tang Jie: "you said you wanted to be carefree and free. You know, this dream looks simple, but it''s actually very difficult. How can you be truly carefree in your life. Even if one day you really succeed in cultivation, as long as you are still trapped in the Qixia world and in the cage of heaven and earth, you can''t be carefree and free!"


    "So as long as you are still in the Qixia world, you can''t escape the chase, can you? The purple gas rushes into the sky... Is it the people of the heavenly god palace who are chasing you?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    Xu Muyang was stunned and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    "Then you asked me to buy Chen Ji''s sauce duck just to take the opportunity to support me?"


    "Well." Xu Muyang nodded, "but later I thought, I don''t know when they will come. What if they don''t come when you go and bump into each other when you come back? So I''ll give you an excuse not to go. It''s better to tell you here so that you don''t get confused and die."


    "Then why don''t you run?"


    "I can''t run... I''m in cuiweishan, so I''m in a maze. They haven''t caught up with me for half a year, so it''s impossible to find me again. Now that they catch up, they naturally know where I am, and it''s no use how I run." Xu Muyang shook his head slightly, with deep sadness in his eyes.


    When Tang robbed Juzhen, he remembered Xu Muyang''s words about Xu family''s blood, finally understood it, and blurted out: "your family betrayed you! Purple Qi rushed into the sky... Purple mansion?"


    Don understood all at once.


    Purple Qi means a huge fluctuation of aura. The purple Qi rushes into the sky, which is the emergence of people with strong aura pressure. The number of purple mansion is very small in Qixia world, and it is almost impossible to meet it here far away.


    At the moment, the purple Qi in the spirit measuring array is still approaching Anyang mansion, but it goes straight here.


    If there was a trace of a passing Zifu Zhenjun before, now looking at the straight momentum, it is clear that he came to Xumu Yang.


    The speed is not fast. If the other party is not good at flying, he is not afraid of his escape. Considering the horror of Zifu Zhenjun, most of them are the latter.


    Xu Muyang can''t even beat an ordinary heavenly mind state in the heavenly temple. Now Zifu Zhenjun is close to him. Why should he resist? Tang Jie''s eyes at Xu Muyang were full of horror. On the contrary, Xu Muyang was calm, like Gu Jing bubo.


    "How can they do this to you? You are from the virtual family!" Tang Jie stood up and yelled.


    He is not angry when Tianshen palace chases him, and Xu Muyang will not be afraid. If it''s a big deal, just run away.


    But the people of Xu family betrayed Xu Muyang, which made Tang Jie completely incomprehensible.


    Xu Muyang just shook his head: "If you can survive for half a year, you''ll have done your utmost. Tang Jie, you don''t really understand the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world, nor the position of the six sects in the Qixia world. What four families are all small fish and shrimp in front of the six sects... The real king of the purple house can sweep the four families alone. My virtual family is limited by the cultivation of mental skills. So far, no one has been able to enter the purple house, and the six sects, Each sect has at least three true kings, heavenly lords and even the great power of Sendai. Father, he can''t help but bow his head! "


    Tang Jie was desperate when he heard this: "do you just admit your fate?"


    "What if you don''t admit your fate?" Xu Muyang smiled, drank all the wine in the glass again, and then continued: "In fact, I knew this day would come. It''s lucky to be able to survive for half a year. This is the last care of my family. I owe my family too much. If I can have an afterlife, I can only report it in the afterlife. Tang Jie, I tell you, you can''t hate my family for this matter, and you''re not allowed to retaliate with them in the future."


    "What... What?" Tang jieyileng, revenge?


    Where does this start?


    Xu Muyang said quickly, "yes, remember, I was born an empty family and died an empty family ghost. In the future, if you can still remember my kindness to you, you can only repay the empty family, not revenge."


    "But why should I..."


    "That''s it!" Xu Muyang turned his wrist and stuffed the xuanbing Jian he never left into Tang Jie''s arms: "Jiuli xuanbing Jian is the key to breaking the array left by the military leader. The array pattern on it is the jiujue immortal killing array, which can evolve naturally and has infinite mysteries. Only by understanding it can we really crack the jiujue immortal killing array. Moreover, when I understood the Bing Jian at the beginning, I found that there seems to be a strange mental skill on it in addition to the array pattern, but I can''t understand it all the time. Even the heavenly palace doesn''t know about it , I just think this military lesson is the key. You should learn more when you are free. Don''t miss the opportunity. In fact, I always think the original arrangement of the military master may not be so simple. Although the nine Jue Zhu Xian array is an ancient large array with extraordinary power, it is also for us. I''m afraid it may not be effective for those who can make him fall. In that case, it''s obviously not enough to rely on a large array alone , and the secret may be in this military lesson. "


    Then Xu Muyang handed a thick pamphlet, several bottles of pills and his sword to Tang Jie: "The book is my experience of array cultivation over the years. You should put it away. Before your array is born with illusion and is as clear as fire, you''d better not easily try to understand the soldier''s manual, otherwise your mind will be restrained and your life will be in danger. As for the green lightsaber is my only magic weapon, although you can''t play its role, it''s enough for self-defense. Everything else is ordinary. Sell it for money I''m not aggressive, so I have no love for external objects such as magic weapons. There''s really nothing good for you. But as long as you carefully study the true solution of the array I left you and understand the array map, you can break the nine Jue Zhu Xian array sooner or later and obtain the secret treasure inside. "


    "But..."


    "No, but get out of here. They haven''t seen you and don''t know your existence. Even if I die, I won''t let them get the xuanbing mirror!" Xu Muyang stopped drinking, and the purple Qi in the array was getting closer and closer.


    "No! I won''t go! I don''t care about the virtual family. I only care about you!" Tang Jie shouted, "I won''t leave you alone!"


    At that moment, he suddenly understood that in the past six months, Xu Muyang had feelings for him and regarded him as a brother. Why didn''t he regard each other as his own big brother?


    Anyway, he can''t watch Xu Muyang die like this!


    Xu Muyang smiled: "You don''t have to be so excited. I''m not going to die for you. If I really want to survive, as long as I hand over the Bing Jian, there is still a chance that I can survive. But I''m not generous. If someone wants to plot against me, I must repay. Instead of gambling on the possibility of survival, I''d better take revenge! If I give the Bing Jian to you, I''m taking your hand to retaliate against the god palace, It brings you danger and trouble, so you don''t have to be too moved. Moreover, if they don''t get the military warning, my virtual home can be much safer! "


    With that, Xu Muyang had already stood up and grabbed Tang robber. Countless spiritual threads had appeared like threads, and wrapped Tang robber like a cobweb. Then Xu Muyang took out a piece of paper, folded it a few times, and turned it into a paper horse.


    Xu Muyang drew a few strokes on the paper and threw them on the ground. He only heard Herod hissing, and a strong white horse appeared.


    Xu Muyang threw Tang on the horse''s back, and the spirit thread automatically entangled the white horse. He slapped the horse''s ass again, and the horse had fled out.


    "Elder brother Xu, don''t let me go!" Tang Jie shouted desperately at once.


    Xu Muyang had shouted, "go north, don''t come back!"


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted desperately. However, the spirit line was unbreakable and bound him to the horse. The horse ran all the way.


    Watching Tang Jie''s back disappear, Xu Muyang finally sat down.


    He filled his pot with wine and whispered, "it''s a pity... After all, he didn''t have time to send you to the moon washing sect. You can only go by yourself in the future."


    With that, he began to quietly wait for the coming of fate.

 Chapter 13

    Night, more and more deep.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. In the pavilion, Xu Muyang gulps wine cup by cup. The wine goes into his throat like a fire. Xu Muyang doesn''t digest it with aura, but lets the wine permeate his whole body. When he feels dizzy, he is suddenly excited and sings in a long voice:


    "When I recall my youth, I used to swim in the garden. Cars were like running water, horses were like dragons, and flowers and moons were like spring breeze. I dreamed back to the frontier fortress, and the west wind worried about the green waves. Where is the way home!"


    He wrote this song on a whim. He was not a famous poet, but he came from an aristocratic family. He has read many books and combined the good sentences of his predecessors. It is appropriate to recall the past and then read this scene.


    But just as he picked it up, a loud voice came from outside the door: "hand over the xuanbing mirror and go home everywhere. Xu Muyang, instead of carrying a treasure and sighing at the moon, it''s better to return to his original owner and know his way back!"


    With these words, three people suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    The leader is an old man in purple. The old man in purple is not tall, but he has a great momentum, which makes people involuntarily focus on him.


    At this moment, he looked at Xu Muyang with his hands on his back. There was dignity in his eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Seeing this man, Xu Muyang immediately said, "it''s no idea. May the Lord come in person!"


    Among the four true kings of the heavenly god palace, Wu nianzhen ranks second. He is in charge of insight in the heavenly god palace and has a great reputation. Because of cultivating the great wish power of the heavenly god palace, it is also called the great wish Lord without thoughts.


    "If you know that the Lord is willing to come, don''t kneel down immediately!" a voice nearby has exploded. It is He Chong who fought with xumuyang in cuiweishan before. He said that he had lost his way before.


    On the contrary, the purple robed old man did not move his eyebrows and eyes, but said "it doesn''t hurt."


    The remaining light from the corner of Xu Muyang''s eye has swept to another person beside him. He is also a young man in white. His eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Xu Muyang.


    Seeing this man, Xu Muyang trembled: "big brother!"


    Although I had guessed that there was someone from Xu''s family, Xu Muyang didn''t expect that it would be his eldest brother Xu Ruogu.


    At this moment, Xu Ruogu looked at Xu Muyang, but there was no expression on his face. He just said coldly, "my parents miss you very much. Give them back the things of the heavenly god palace and go back with me."


    "Dad... Mom..." Xu Muyang whispered the term, with a bitter smile on his face: "are they all right now?"


    "They''re not good. They''ve been having a hard time for you for the last six months. I''m here to take you back to see them."


    "See them..." a trace of melancholy appeared in Xu Muyang''s eyes: "can I still see them?"


    "Of course." at this time, the Lord wunian finally said, "Xu Muyang, in fact, you misunderstood from the beginning. My heavenly god palace has never wanted to kill you. Anyway, the virtual family is one of the four members of Mo Qiu, and the heavenly god palace will not attack their own people. We just intend to use the art of heart washing to wash away your memory after it is completed."


    God washing, a secret skill of the immortal family, can make the target lose his memory. However, although the God washing technique is powerful, it cannot be used selectively. Once used, not only all memories will be eliminated, but also the mind will disappear. The caster will stop at the heart of heaven from time to time, and there is no possibility of inch progress.


    At this moment, hearing what the other party said, Xu Muyang laughed: "without memory, am I still me?"


    Without memory, he even lost his knowledge of the array and couldn''t even pinch out a formula. He could not use any more magic when he was in a state of mind. Even the spiritual disciples might not be comparable. It can be said that he was directly abolished. What''s more, the reason why people are human is precisely because they have memories, so they have an understanding of the world.


    What''s the difference with a newborn baby without memory?


    What''s more, the use of God washing is complex. His words may not be true. Most of them are just a statement for the virtual family.


    "It''s better than death. As long as you allow me to search your memory with soul searching, confirm that you haven''t spread the news, and then hand over our things, I promise in the name of Zhenjun that I will never kill you, only wash away your memory, and then return you to the virtual family. This is also the condition for us to promise modest gifts."


    Soul searching is a more painful method than heart washing. Once used, the person being cast will be in pain. At least the spirit will be hurt, or at least become an idiot.


    Searching the soul first and then washing the God is the greatest torture to the living people, and there is no better torture in the world. However, it is understated when it is said in the mouth of the mindless wish Lord, as if it is natural.


    From his point of view, Xu Muyang stole the treasures of the heavenly god palace and left him alive. It is a great mercy of the heavenly god palace.


    Xu Muyang was very angry and stared at Wu Nian. He wished the Lord to see: "search my soul, wash my God and release Wu Nian. You are cruel. You are worthy of being a big man in charge of insight in the god palace and make people turn pale. But this time, you are afraid you can''t do what you want!"


    At this moment, he was so angry that he didn''t even call the Lord, and directly called out the other party''s real name.


    Then Huoran stood up, his whole body was full of aura, and a strong sense of war rose. Unexpectedly, he did not shrink back from the real king of Zifu.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ruogu was shocked: "what are you doing, third brother? Don''t be silly!"


    At this time, he finally revealed his hidden concern.


    The Lord''s face sank: "bold!"


    He didn''t see what he did, but his eyes stared, and the air suddenly stuck like solidification. The aura exploded all over Xu Muyang was suppressed by Shengsheng, and he couldn''t escape from his body any more.


    At the same time, He Chong rushed to Xu Muyang, grabbed Xu Muyang with his right hand, and shouted, "Xu Muyang, don''t arrest him!"


    Xu Muyang couldn''t move when he was suppressed, but he laughed unafraid: "Zifu Zhenjun, read through heaven and earth. When you read it, the divine power is self-contained. I''ll see if you can stop me with the cultivation of ten thousand Dharma students!"


    As he spoke, his whole body was full of light and exploded into a shocking momentum. He couldn''t even suppress the Lord without thinking.


    His face changed slightly: "no, he wants to explode his heart!"


    Shi wunian didn''t expect Xu Muyang to make such a decision. He was willing to commit suicide rather than give himself a chance. When he was shocked, he clapped his hands. A towering threat had hit him from all directions. At the same time, he shouted: "Xu Muyang, don''t be impulsive, consider for your virtual family..."


    Xu Muyang interrupted him and said, "I''m just thinking about the virtual family. As long as I don''t get the military review one day, you won''t start with the virtual family one day! I''ve already made arrangements. If the heavenly god palace starts with the virtual family after I die, then the matter of the military review will be known all over the world. Speaking of it, brother, you don''t know what the military review is, right?"


    Xu Ruogu was stunned.


    He really doesn''t know what the military book is.


    The Xu family only knew that the treasure of the heavenly god palace stolen by Xu Muyang should be related to the treasure they asked Xu Muyang to open, but they never knew what was in the treasure and how valuable it was.


    There are many treasures in the world, but not every treasure is worth fighting for. The pursuit of Xu Muyang by the heavenly god palace can be understood not only as the importance of the treasure, but also as the anger at betrayal. Therefore, it can not be measured.


    Now it sounds that the value of this treasure is far stronger than expected. It may destroy the heavenly god palace and even Xu''s family, which surprised Xu Ruogu.


    "What?" Shi wunian was shocked when he heard Xu Muyang''s words. Unexpectedly, Xu Muyang still had this skill.


    His mind was trembling, and the immortal Dharma was affected. In a trance, the spiritual pressure was reduced by a few points.


    Xu Muyang''s whole body''s spiritual light took this opportunity to soar into a mass of sky light, which lit up the whole night sky, like a rising sun.


    "Not good!" Shi wunian knew that it was bad. His heart turned and his hands pushed together: "heaven and earth cover, get up!"


    A layer of Xianli shield has caged the three people.


    "No, third brother!" Xu Ruogu cried bitterly.


    Xu Muyang looked at Xu Ruogu, and his eyes were full of hazy wet meaning.


    "Goodbye, brother. Xu Muyang has no face to report to his parents in this life. All he has to do is please brother..."


    "No!"


    In the cry of Xu Ruogu, the aura in Xu Muyang''s body has surged out, spraying from all the acupoints and pores of his body, bringing out a lot of blood and water.


    The aura surged like a sea tide, turned into a huge wave, flooded around, washed on the heaven and earth cover, and burst out endless flames.


    The whole house turned into ruins in an instant, and the remaining momentum continued to rush forward. All the way, it would raze everything nearby to the ground.


    Fortunately, they are located in a remote place and there is no one in the four fields, but the whole suburban field is a shock scene, and countless lights rise into the sky.


    If the sun had risen before, the flame effect now is that the sun is on the earth. Even Anyang house, which is miles away, is bathed in this light and rain, and the whole city is shaking in the wind and clouds.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Anyang mansion?" several figures have rushed out of Anyang mansion and looked at the direction of the incident together.


    It was like the tide, the spirit sea was like the wind and cloud, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    What kind of strength can we show such terrible spiritual pressure and spiritual power?


    "Something serious has happened." a practitioner in Anyang mansion said dryly.


    The white horse galloped on the Anyang ancient road.


    Tang Jie struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of the holy thread, but he couldn''t earn it.


    He looked at himself farther and farther away from the house, but his heart was getting colder and colder.


    "No, no, I''m going back!" Tang Jie shouted.


    He tried his best to use the hidden elephant Sutra to absorb Reiki. Although he knew it was useless, he still had to try hard.


    The aura ran around in the body, and the Tang robbery was painful, but Tang robbery kept trying to break free through the aura in the body.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a trace of aura melted into his blood and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a spiritual line that bound Tang Jieyi collapsed under Tang Jieyi.


    Tang Jie was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He continued to encourage Reiki. More Reiki was integrated into his blood. Tang Jie only felt that his blood was boiling, as if it was about to explode.


    The scene was so strange that Tang Jie had never experienced it, but he did it without hesitation, because he felt that his strength was soaring wildly at this moment.


    As more and more auras melted into his blood, Tang Jie suddenly roared and his arms shook sharply. He only heard a series of sounds, and all the spiritual lines around him collapsed.


    As the spirit line broke, the white horse hissed and fell to the ground, instantly turning into a paper horse.


    Tang plundered into the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    But the next moment he had jumped up. Just now, he fell extremely heavy, but he was not hurt at all. He just felt endless strength surging up and down his body. Looking at the white horse turned paper, he shouted angrily, "no, get up and take me back!"


    The paper horse lay motionless in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand, no matter how he instilled Reiki, but it never changed.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to throw away the paper horse and ran to the yard.


    He didn''t want to fight with the people in Tianshen palace, but he just wanted to run with xumuyang before the other party came.


    Even if the virtual home has a life lamp, what about it? It''s a big deal. He and Xu Muyang hid in the moon washing sect with the military review. He didn''t believe that the heavenly god palace dared to pursue and kill the moon washing sect!


    Although there are difficulties, there are always ways. There is no need to give up easily!


    However, just a few steps away, I saw a loud noise in the distance, and the sky was illuminated by the sky.


    It was his previous house.


    "No! Brother Xu!" Tang Jie cried out in pain.


    At that moment, he knew that there was no xumuyang in the world.


    Staring at the smoke in the distance, suddenly Tang Jie fell to his knees with a plop.


    His eyes were ferocious and murderous. He shouted to the sky:


    "Brother Xu, go all the way!"


    "Tang Jie made a great wish today... Swear by the devil of his heart and remember it forever. As long as Tang Jie is alive, he will destroy the heavenly god palace!"

 Chapter 14

    The sad tide finally dissipated.


    Xu Muyang''s aura disappeared and he fell down heavily.


    After the radiance, there is endless rain falling from the sky, which is the performance of all the aura absorbed by Xu Muyang returning to nature.


    Immortals die, and all souls live.


    The immortal lives, and the lark disappears.


    This is the eternal truth of the immortal world.


    The relationship between the celestial world and nature is like the cycle of birth and death between day and night.


    Every time an immortal dies, it means the birth of a spiritual pure land on the mainland. Similarly, the rise of a powerful immortal must be accompanied by the consumption of a large number of resources, and even the disappearance of countless mountains and rivers.


    However, for xuruogu, Reiki can circulate, but the lost life can no longer return. The rain fell on his body, shoulders and face, wet his face and turned into tears.


    "Brother......" Xu Ruogu sobbed silently.


    "Asshole!" Shi wunian roared angrily.


    Xu Muyang''s heavenly heart exploded. Under the protection of heaven and earth cover, although it did not cause much harm to him, it caused a serious humiliation to his dignity. It was like slapping him in the face.


    What about Zifu Zhenjun?


    He can still make you get nothing.


    At the next moment, He Chong rushed out and looked for Xu Muyang''s body, but he got nothing.


    His face was pale. He looked back at Shi wunian, shivering and said, "may the Lord... The military mirror not be on him..."


    Shi wunian took a cold breath.


    He came here to retrieve xuanbing Jian, but he never thought that xuanbing Jian might not be on Xu Muyang.


    After all, this is a rare treasure and the key to open the array. No one will be willing to leave him for a moment. At this moment, Xu Muyang realized that he was afraid of making a big mistake.


    What Xu Muyang just said is not empty words. Half a year is enough for him to do many things!


    "Search! This is the foundation for the prosperity of the heavenly god palace. Even if it is in the world, you must find the military certificate for me!" Shi wunian shouted in a sad voice regardless of his demeanor. At this moment, his face was ferocious and unspeakable terror.


    With his cry, He Chong has rushed into the ruins and searched wantonly.


    He was a real person in heaven''s mind. He turned wildly in the ruins, like a drilling hamster, regardless of his image, but even so, where can he find it.


    Seeing he Chong turn over the whole ruins, he couldn''t find the shadow of Bing Jian. The murderous spirit in Shi wunian''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier.


    He turned back and glared at Xu Ruogu: "your good third brother!"


    Xu Ruogu was shocked and knew that Xu Muyang had completely angered the mindless wish Lord, so he quickly bowed his head and said, "may the Lord give you a clear lesson. This matter has nothing to do with my virtual home! Xu Ruogu is willing to mobilize all hands on behalf of the virtual home and try his best to find out the whereabouts of the Bing Jian!"


    "Looking? How?"


    Xu Ruogu took a deep breath and replied: "I know my third brother. Since he said he had made arrangements, I''m afraid Bing Jian really wasn''t here. But when I came in just now, I saw that the courtyard here was clean and seemed to have been cleaned for a long time. My third brother has always been sloppy in life. Except for his clothes, he didn''t bother to take care of it. Especially in this difficult moment, he can''t have the mind to tidy up the courtyard. I''m afraid there''s something else I''m in charge of the sanitation here. In addition, I just saw that there are four-color dishes on the stone table. The third brother has never loved worldly food. Now most of the wine and dishes are shared with others. Although he took away the dishes, I can still see that he was afraid he wasn''t here alone. "


    "You mean..."


    "He must have given the soldier''s book to someone else!" Xu Ruogu replied firmly: "as long as we find this person, we can find the soldier''s book. Since it''s new hot for wine and vegetables, this person shouldn''t have left for a long time. As long as we find out who this person is, we can get back what the god palace wants..."


    Shi wunian''s eyes lit up: "He Chong, immediately check who Xu Muyang is with during this period of time."


    Seeing Shi wunian''s approval, Xu Ruogu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He also said in his heart: brother, you have failed in the end.


    In Xu Muyang''s eyes, everyone in the heavenly god palace is untrustworthy. Although Shi wunian doesn''t mean to kill people, who knows if what he said is true or false? Maybe it''s just to coax the virtual family. Once Bing Jianzhen gets it, he may have to kill people. Since the virtual family is involved, even if he doesn''t know all the inside information, at least he knows that it''s important to be killed Possible.


    However, if the heavenly god palace can''t get the military warning, it''s meaningless to kill the mouth. Coupled with the additional threat of disclosure, the virtual home can be carefree.


    However, this is only Xu Muyang''s view. What he came into contact with was the man in the heavenly god palace who had a ghost when he broke the battle. His perspective determined that he could no longer trust anyone in the heavenly god palace.


    Xu Ruogu doesn''t think so.


    In any case, the virtual family is also one of the four major families of Moqiu. It has a prominent status, a high reputation and a wide range of contacts throughout the country. Once the Tianshen palace destroys the virtual family, it will inevitably cause great unrest in Moqiu, which will inevitably lead to civil strife. Although the Tianshen palace is strong, it is rooted in the land of Moqiu and relies on the extraordinary status established by ordinary people and a large number of ordinary immortals, It''s not easy to do such things. Killing a virtual Muyang affects only the virtual family. Destroying a virtual family affects the whole country, which has a completely different meaning.


    Therefore, Xu Ruogu firmly believes that even if the heavenly god palace takes back the military manual, it will not really destroy the virtual family. On the contrary, it may take the opportunity to sell well, divide some benefits of the virtual family and dispel the past grievances.


    This is not impossible. After all, Xu Muyang was not killed by the heavenly god palace, but committed suicide. In nature, it is much easier for Xu family to accept.


    But on the other hand, if you can''t get the military lesson back, the heavenly god palace will hold a grudge and secretly suppress the virtual family, make it fall from its peak position, decline and end up unharmed, but it is more likely than to destroy the virtual family.


    The dead consider survival, while the living consider how to live better and let the family continue its glory.


    So he is more willing to try his best to help Shi wunian find the military lesson and strive for understanding.


    The two brothers have essentially different views on the same matter.


    Xu Muyang''s temperament is slightly extreme, and Xu Ruogu is much more stable. However, Xu Muyang knew the importance of military review, but Xu Ruogu knew nothing about it.


    In the end, whose idea is more accurate, it is impossible to distinguish right from wrong before things happen.


    While thinking, a loud roar suddenly came from the horizon: "who is here to release spiritual power and disturb the world? When there is no one in my moon washing sect?"


    "The moon washing sect is coming!" He Chong shouted.


    However, Shi wunian snorted, "Ho Chong, do your business. Xu Ruogu, follow me to meet you. I''ll see what the moon washing sect can do to us?"


    In the remote area of Qiongzhou, even if the moon washing sect sends someone to preside over it, it''s not a big man. As long as the big man of the moon washing sect doesn''t come, who can stop him from releasing his thoughts?


    At this moment, several figures flew in the distance. The first one was in black robe and long beard, with God in his eyes and a long sword on his back.


    At this moment, seeing Shi wunian from a distance, he was about to order. Suddenly, he trembled, rubbed his eyes, looked carefully, and was shocked. He fell directly from the air. He hugged his arms and shouted, "Xiyue sent Nanbai city. I have seen the great wish Lord without thoughts. I don''t know that the great wish Lord Dharma driver is here. Please forgive me!"


    Shi wunian looked at the Nanbai city and said, "you have some knowledge."


    The South hundred cities have said with a smile: "great wish Lord''s posture of heaven and man. I''m the head of Anyang house of the moon washing sect in the next South hundred cities. I''m lucky to receive the ten thousand immortal spectrum. I''ve seen the Lord''s picture. I''m not offended at all."


    The so-called ten thousand immortals manual is the Amulet of the immortal cultivation world.


    There are many wonderful flowers in the fairy world. Some of them are old and don''t know interest. They love to play mortal games. If anyone has a blind eye and bumps into an expert, he is really looking for death.


    No one knows when he will encounter such a thing, so someone made this group of immortal spectrum, painted with the image of a real king above the state of mind of all places for identification.


    Of course, the ten thousand immortals manual can''t really include all powerful people. Some strong people are better at changing their faces, but it''s better to have than not.


    Later, the ten thousand immortals spectrum has another function, that is, the ranking of the cultivation circle, the list of rookies and the list of true kings, which is basically the division of strength.


    There is no ranking in Sendai. For one thing, there are few people, and no one can figure it out. Second, immortals are not what ordinary people can divide at will. If you accidentally annoy any immortals, you will die unjustly.


    Shi wunian is one of the four gods in the heavenly palace. He became famous very early. In his early years, he was also famous in the immortal world. Therefore, his appearance is found in the ten thousand immortals spectrum. In addition, he was arrogant and disdained to change his "trivial trip", so he recognized him at a glance.


    On the contrary, they are Xu Ruogu and He Chong. They are on the ten thousand immortals spectrum, but they rank very low, and their painting is very bad. Nanbaicheng doesn''t recognize them. Of course, even if you recognize it, there will be nothing to care about before shiwunian, the great God.


    Nanbai city is the main business of Anyang mansion. Although he is not in the government and does not have real power, he is a spiritual master in the hundred refining period of the world. Nearby officials and immortal practitioners from all walks of life. Who is not respectful and respectful when he meets him?


    Unexpectedly, seeing Shi wunian at this moment was like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t dare to hum a fart. He was so frightened that a group of people behind him were dumb. I didn''t know where the other party came from.


    They are not even qualified to take a look at the ten thousand immortals spectrum.


    At this moment, Nanbai city came forward, bowed and said, "I don''t know why the Dharma driver of wunian great wish came to the small land of Qiongzhou in person? If there''s anything, the great wish Lord just give a command and I''ll make it a wish for the Lord to serve the dogs and horses."


    Shi wunian snorted coldly, "no need. We''ll do something here. Just leave."


    Nanbaicheng''s face immediately became embarrassed.


    However, after thinking for a while, nanbaicheng said, "may the LORD be wrong. Anyang mansion is under the jurisdiction of our moon washing sect, and we are the masters here. May the LORD be the real king of Zifu mansion, but he is a guest after all. Is there any reason for guests to let the master go?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shi wunian''s eyes have released a divine light and stared at Nanbai city. An invisible spirit oppressed Nanbai city. Nanbai city only felt as if there was a big mountain on his shoulder and couldn''t move.


    He persevered and replied with difficulty: "great wish is the main thing. Of course, I can''t stop nanbaicheng. However, I am responsible for sect supervision, but I can''t just leave. Please forgive me."


    He was terrified at the first sight when he saw Shi wunian. After returning to his mind, he calmed down quickly. At this moment, he was desperate.


    Before he came, he saw the aura in the distance, and its momentum was amazing. He knew that most of the trouble was not something he could deal with, so he crushed the herald and informed the sect early. After seeing that the LORD had no intention to come, he crushed another urgent secret order. This urgent secret order can not only be urgent, but also give a small amount of content. The incident happened in a hurry. He only had time to write in his sleeve that he would like the Lord to come. Although his words were vague, he wanted to come to the moon washing school to understand.


    The people sent by the moon washing sect are already on the way, and what they have to do is to keep each other during this period of time.


    If Shi wunian drives himself away and lets the sect''s strong support see him, he will have no future in the moon washing sect in the future.


    On the other hand, if you can resist the pressure of releasing mindlessness, confront it and delay the arrival of the sect''s strong support, you will make a great contribution to the sect.


    He can''t stop Shi wunian for even a second, but after all, this is the territory of the moon washing sect. If Shi wunian dares to kill the people of the moon washing sect here, it''s the face of the moon washing sect. As long as he''s not crazy, he shouldn''t do so.


    Nanbai City, this is also a fight, gambling!


    There are always many people in the fairy world who dare to work hard for their future.


    "So you have to watch me?"


    Nanbaicheng replied with a smile: "may the Lord misunderstand. May the Lord come far away as a guest. I just want to do my best as a host. Anyway, I am also a local snake here. May the LORD have something to deal with. You can let me know. Nanbaicheng is willing to lead his hands to work hard."


    A group of immortals nearby also have eyes. At this moment, they respond with fists: "I''m willing to work for the Lord!"


    It''s impossible for Shi wunian to let them help him find Tang Jie. Once he finds someone, he''s afraid that the first one will be locked up and interrogated carefully.


    It won''t be a small thing to let Zhenjun go!


    Just about to say no, I didn''t expect that nanbaicheng had noticed the ruins nearby. After only one look, he said in a deep voice, "please find out who lives here?"


    Hearing this, Shi wunian knew it was bad. Based on his familiarity with the moon washing party, he was afraid that he would soon find out everything, and immediately thought of killing people. But on second thought, nanbaicheng must have sent the news back. This is the place where the incident happened. Although people can be killed, this mouth can''t be destroyed.


    Angry in his heart, he can only secretly scold Xu Muyang and make a big trouble for him when he is dying.


    There are many ways to commit suicide. He wants to explode the heart of heaven. I''m afraid it''s to attract the Baptist moon sect to intervene.


    Nanbaicheng didn''t know that the God of death had turned around their heads. A nearby practitioner had quickly retreated. He came back a moment later with a booklet in his hand. After careful search, he said, "I found it. This house was sold six months ago. It was bought by a teenager from other places."


    "Foreign youth?" hearing this, Shi wunian''s eyes have released a divine light: "what''s his name?"


    The monk was about to answer. Unexpectedly, nanbaicheng was quick. He grabbed the book and destroyed it without looking at it.


    "You..." Shi wunian was so angry that he was about to start. When nanbaicheng''s hand was ready, he pressed it on the practitioner''s forehead and said in a loud voice: "Since the great wish Lord has come, there is no reason to leave. In the future, my moon washing sect will not even entertain the wish Lord when he comes. It really loses face. As for the news of the house owner, it''s only a small matter. As long as the wish Lord is willing to stay, the moon washing sect will give Xiaoxi''s hands."


    It seems that as long as Shi wunian doesn''t agree, nanbaicheng will be inspired and burst the practitioner''s head at the next moment, which is also very quick and decisive.


    Shi wunian smiled angrily, "do you think it''s useful to me?"


    "Of course it''s no use. Zifu Zhenjun, God knows heaven and earth, generates thousands of dharmas and applies them invisibly. How can I stop Zhenjun with this little skill?" nanbaicheng smiled.


    As soon as he said this, everyone realized that what was standing in front of him was an expert in the purple mansion. For a moment, he was paralyzed with fear.


    Nanbai city continued, "but it''s easy for the Lord to kill me, but it''s difficult to stop me. May the Lord come here far to kill the people of my moon washing sect?"


    Shi wunian immediately stagnated.


    The six factions are not harmonious, and there are many dirty ones among them, but the contradictions are not open. There are only private fights, but no apparent disputes. For people like them, it is easy not to do such a thing. It is not good for them to annoy their opponents in vain.


    At this moment, Nanbai city continued: "the petitioner should wait here for a moment."


    Shi wunian snorted: "good boy! I don''t know how many years I''ve seen such a courageous young man. The moon washing sect is really talented recently. It''s a pity that I have a little knowledge after all."


    He raised his hand slightly.


    His hands were slightly raised, and the South hundred cities were scared like earth. He thought it would be difficult to explain wunian. He really wanted to fight against the moon washing sect and kill himself.


    Unexpectedly, Shi wunian just pointed to the space in front of him. He saw that the previous booklets shattered by his palm had been combined one after another, restored to the previous books, and flew straight into his hands, even the number of pages remained in the previous position.


    "This is... Returning to the source method?" nanbaicheng exclaimed.


    "No, it''s the Tao of time. Although the method of returning to the source can return to the source, it needs to have a sufficient understanding of the things returning to the source in advance. The Tao of time is different. It just makes the target return to the way it was before the specified time." Shi wunian replied with a smile.


    "Tao Nian...... master Tao Tianzun?" nanbaicheng was shocked.


    Although Zhenjun and Tianzun are both Zifu, there are differences between them.


    Art, Dharma, supernatural power, Tao and the ability of immortals. Only those who are in charge of Tao can be called heaven.


    If there is no palm way, it will be included in the purple house, and can only be called Zhenjun.


    At this moment, Shi wunian shook his head regretfully: "it''s just a path. Where is the real palm path? It can only be used for such dead things. The road is boundless. Who can palm? Even heaven and earth immortals can''t do it..."


    With that, he opened the page, his eyes stayed on the previous page, and soon found the information he needed.


    "Tang Jie, twelve..." Shi wudian mumbled out the name.


    Just then, He Chong ran over and was about to say something. Shi wunian waved: "I already know who this person is. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he was leaving, nanbaicheng was in a hurry: "the great wish Lord, please stay. I sent my third uncle to hear that the great wish Lord Dharma frame came in person and had come to meet him personally. He ordered the small one to wait a little anyway. His old man will be here soon..."


    "Xiao Biehan, that madman is coming?" Shi wunian suddenly changed his face when he heard the name and snorted angrily, "I don''t have time to see him!"


    Xiao Biehan, a moon washing sword maniac, is a famous Wu madman who loves fighting with people most in his life. The goods must be in a fight with yourself first.


    To fight, Shi wunian is naturally not afraid of him, but he is now heavily responsible. He doesn''t have the mind to fight Xiao Biehan.


    The problem is that he doesn''t want to fight, but someone won''t let him go.


    As soon as these words came out, I only heard a long roar in the distance, and then a sword Qi rushed into the sky and bloomed. Its power was even greater than that when Xu Muyang burst into the heart of heaven, and a sharp sword ran freely. Even if he was far away from the horizon, Shi wunian at the ruins could feel the fierce war spirit.


    "Asshole!" Shi wunian scolded.


    Xiao Biehan came so fast that he obviously used the transmission array to run to find himself.


    Transmission arrays are spread in the six countries to facilitate internal exchanges. There are often difficulties in one place, that is, the eight parties come to help. However, the transmission array itself is not connected with other countries. If you want to transit, you have to travel mountains and rivers. Moreover, the use of one-time Lingshi consumes a lot of Lingshi, which can not be used for non important matters.


    Shi wunian didn''t expect Xiao Biehan to be so crazy. As soon as he heard that he was coming, he used the transmission array to fight.


    I saw that the cold light sword shadow had passed by at high speed in the distance. At first glance, the other party was still in the sky, and at the next glance, it had rushed forward.


    A sword shadow conjures up a sky piercing sword and cleaves it at Shi wunian. At the same time, there is a wild roar: "Shi wunian, come on, have a fight with me!"


    "Xiao Biehan, I''m here to hunt down a traitor of the sect, which has nothing to do with your moon washing sect!" Shi wunian said. He pressed the sword in the air and made it invisible.


    "As long as it happens to my moon washing sect, which can say that it has nothing to do with my moon washing sect? Stop talking nonsense and talk again!"


    With the roar, a tall, middle-aged man with long hair appeared in the wind and cloud. With a quick chop, another sharp sword came to him like splitting the sky and the earth.


    "He Chong, Ruogu, you go after people and give this guy to me!" Shi wunian shouted. There were golden armor all over his body, which was the same as what Tang robber saw in Cuiwei mountain at the beginning, but the golden awn was more prosperous. At this moment, he punched out and smashed the towering power. Only the spirit pressure shook the surrounding people. They were unstable and scared to retreat one after another.


    However, Xiao Biehan was very dissatisfied and shouted, "don''t fool me with the Heavenly God armor and take out your great wish magic power!"


    A sword was more crazy than a sword. In an instant, the sky was full of endless sword shadows. The sword light was everywhere. The top of Xiaoyuan mountain was flat. Only the afterwave of sword Qi forced a group of immortals to flee one after another.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" Shi wunian was very angry with him, but he also knew that this guy was pestering him. It was no longer possible to pursue and kill Tang Jie himself. The only plan now was to defeat the other party first and then plan for the future.


    At the next moment, others had flown to the sky and said in a long voice: "I made a great wish to destroy all promising methods in the world..."

 Chapter 15

    Anyang mansion was very lively that night.


    First, Xu Muyang burst into heaven''s heart and became angry. Then, Shi wunian fought with Xiao Biehan again. They fought all the way from fengpingdu to the top of Caiyun. The people of Anyang mansion saw the light and thunder above the sky all night.


    The hurricane caused by aura swept Anyang Prefecture and destroyed nearly 100 houses. Xiaoyuanshan, located in fengpingdu, was razed to the ground.


    Nevertheless, it won''t be long before there will be life again.


    The lost vegetation will grow again, and even the flattened hills will gradually recover under the action of magic.


    This has always been the case in the fairy world. The landscape of the mainland often changes due to the reincarnation of the immortals. It is common for rivers to change their routes, mountains to rise and peaks to disappear.


    Practitioners of immortality have been closed for a hundred years. They may wake up in a dream and find that things are changing.


    Therefore, although the war of cultivating immortals is fierce, every time the war starts, the sun and moon are shining and the blood washes the sky for a long time, but until the war is over, the once ancient battlefield will often become a new prosperous place because of the concentration of aura.


    If the ancient great power falls and the blessing is thousands of miles, then a large number of sects will flourish.


    Of course, there will also be some great powers that will exhaust all their strength to close the spiritual land before they die in time. The leader of Jiuli army belongs to the latter, which is why it has not been found for ten thousand years. Until ten thousand years later, the array is difficult to maintain, there is a small amount of aura leakage, and the legacy of blessing has attracted countless spies.


    In order to win the soldier''s lesson, Shi wunian really didn''t want to make trouble with Xiao Biehan, so he shouted after a while: "Xiao Biehan, can''t I admit defeat?"


    Xiao Biehan laughed: "you''re not sincere. You obviously have spare power. Why did you admit defeat? Come on, let''s go on. Let''s finish what we have!"


    Although not feeling, unwilling and unwilling, Xiao Biehan didn''t stop and didn''t want to leave without thinking.


    The two fought until sunrise in the East. Seeing that it was dawn, Shi wunian roared: "Xiao Biehan, when do you want to fight? I still have something to do and have no time to play with you!"


    The sword shadow all over the sky suddenly disappeared. Xiao Biehan miraculously withdrew the sword and said with a long smile: "Since I have no thoughts, I hope the Lord is not in the mood to fight. Unfortunately, I hope the Lord has no intention to fight. Even if I win, Xiao Biehan will not win. Since the Lord has something to do, please help me. I will not force the moon washing sect to stay. But I hope the LORD had better understand that this Wenxin country is the place guarded by our moon washing sect. It''s best to think about it."


    He laughed and left.


    Shi wunian was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    I''ve been quietly and low-key all the way. It''s obviously you bastard who fights when he comes here. Who doesn''t think about it?


    Falling back to the ground from the sky, Shi wunian saw that he Chong and Xu Ruogu were still in place, and his eyes were murderous: "why haven''t you found the boy?"


    He Chong replied, "Li Hongyang and tomorrow night sky have also brought us. Watch us and don''t let us leave."


    "What? Moon washing sect, I''m not finished with the you!" Shi wunian was so angry that he slapped a big stone around him and smashed it into powder.


    But his anger turned to anger. He really had nothing to do with the moon washing sect.


    After thinking for a while, Shi wunian said, "it''s not easy to find the boy even though he has gone far for so long. He Chong, go to the seller, ask him about his appearance, draw him down, and then mobilize Wenxin''s all dark hall disciples to find his whereabouts. Be sure to find him for me!"


    "What? To mobilize all the disciples of the dark hall?" he rushed down.


    The dark hall is the dark son set up by major sects in other countries. It is responsible for collecting information and performing special tasks when necessary. Because it is extremely dangerous, most practitioners who have a promising future do not want to take this road, so it can be said that each dark son is extremely precious. There are only more than 100 dark sons set up by the god palace in Wenxin, and now they have to go out, which means that It means that they are likely to expose their identity. Once they are found by the moon washing sect, they will wait to die.


    The moon washing sect will not kill Shi wunian, but it will definitely fight against these dark children. Wait for all kinds of accidents to come out at that time.


    "I don''t care so much. The military review is the basis for the revival of our heavenly god palace. I want it back anyway." Shi wunian said ruthlessly.


    Xu Ruogu was also surprised and hurriedly said, "may the Lord, this has alerted the moon washing sect. Next, I''m afraid they will keep a close eye on us. If you start the dark hall disciples at this time, I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished, Shi wunian understood what he meant. At this time, he started the disciples of the dark hall, for fear that they would fall into the hands of the moon washing sect before they played their role.


    Shi wunian nodded: "you''re right. I was negligent. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Xu Ruogu replied, "Pray back to the Lord, this is the ground of Wenxin country. We shouldn''t make too much publicity. I think this matter should be divided into several ways."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "First, come from the temple of Heavenly God and mochutiao, who are good at hunting. Start from here and track down all the way. Second, bribe the local government of Wenxin country and get information from them. Third, organize a group of people from the countryside to serve us and search. We use the people of Wenxin country to work for us. There are more people and pay less price. Even the moon washing sect will stop us Can''t stop. "


    Shi wunian nodded: "yes, it''s true that he is the future master of the virtual family. He has some brains. It''s an idea to let the people of Wenxin country help us catch him. In that case... He Chong, go back to the heavenly god palace, let the Falcon come and order the disciples of the dark hall to cooperate."


    He Chong replied respectfully, "yes, but may the Lord, in this way, the moon washing sect will know more about our purpose."


    "They are clear enough," answered Xu Ruogu.


    "Ha ha ha! Happy, happy, this fight is really happy!"


    In Anyang mansion, Xiao Biehan laughed and mentioned that the long sword had entered the hall entrance of the moon washing sect. He went straight to the top position and sat down. There were still two people standing beside him, but they were real people in heaven''s state of mind.


    A green robe and a black robe sat at the lower head on both sides of Xiao Biehan. The green robe is blue and looks like a zombie, but the black robe is beautiful. Even men should be moved to see it.


    A group of practitioners, including nanbaicheng, have fallen at the feet of Xiao Biehan.


    "I''ve seen three uncles!"


    "I''ve seen my grandmaster!"


    "I''ve seen immortal Hongyang!"


    "I''ve seen a real person in the night sky!"


    A series of calls rang out one after another.


    Xiao Biehan waved: "get up. Who is in charge here?"


    Nanbaicheng hurriedly stood up: "under the Changfeng gate, nanbaicheng has seen Shi Shuzu, Hongyang immortal and night sky immortal!"


    Xiao Biehan looked at nanbaicheng: "Changfeng? Are you Yan Changfeng''s disciple? Tell me, what''s going on this time? Others step down first."


    Everyone left one after another. The only thing left in the hall was nanbaicheng to repay what had happened before. Of course, it was necessary to talk about their attitude of not changing their face in the face of mindlessness. They just listened and didn''t speak.


    Until Nanbai City finished, the green robe next to him said, "do you know who is in the house?"


    Nanbaicheng quickly replied: "Immortal Hui Hongyang, after my uncle was handed over to the Lord wunianyi, the disciple immediately sent someone to investigate the details of the house and found out that there were two people living in the yard. One was a 12-year-old boy named Tang Jie, who bought the house in his name and worked in an inn in Anyang house. He was there until last night and didn''t appear again today. Another An older man, dressed in white, looks only in his twenties. He has been in the hospital for half a year and can''t come out easily. I asked the family selling the house at that time and confirmed that when I exchanged greetings, I learned that the other party''s surname was Xu. "


    "Empty?" the man in black nearby immediately said, "I remember who that guy was last night. It''s empty Ruogu!"


    "So, is it true that Shi wunian came here to hunt down the traitors?" asked the green robed Li Hongyang.


    Xiao Biehan snorted: "Shit! It''s necessary for Shi wunian to go out in person to hunt down a traitor under the sect? Besides, when did the virtual family become the sect of the heavenly god palace? Last night, there was a lot of work done by the spirit tide. It''s clear that one day''s state of mind immortal blew his own heart! Hum, the dignified state of mind immortal was forced to blow his own heart. It''s not that simple! Hongyang, check how many states of mind in the virtual family, and how many like to wear white clothes I''m not dressed. "


    "Don''t check it." the bright night sky next to the black robe quickly said: "the virtual family has a total of seven days of state of mind. It''s empty minded ceremony, empty Ruogu, empty bright moon and empty Muyang. In addition, there are three people who don''t have a surname of Xu. The man in white is not old. It can''t be empty minded ceremony, but also a man. It can only be empty Muyang!"


    "Xu Mu Yang?" Xiao Biehan was stunned: "that array Taoist master?"


    He had begun to feel his chin and think, and muttered to himself: "So, the heavenly god palace and Xu Ruogu came here to catch Xu Muyang, but Xu Muyang was willing to commit suicide rather than be captured. But after Xu Muyang died, they didn''t go, but tracked down the boy''s whereabouts... Hey, there''s a problem here. I think either the boy is an extraordinary person or he has a treasure?"


    "Martial uncle Mingjian, I think it''s the same. But I haven''t heard that your son of any school is missing recently. I think it''s probably the latter. What do you think we should do next?" asked the next tomorrow night sky.


    "Still need to ask." Xiao Biehan snorted: "I don''t know what he wants in the heavenly god palace, but I know it must be very important. It''s important enough to explain wunian. It''s important enough to admit defeat to me with his arrogant temperament! Hey, he doesn''t know that the more he wants to go, the more I can''t let him go. I don''t care what he wants in the heavenly god palace, anyway, my moon washing sect can''t make it succeed, at least not Can easily succeed! "


    As he said this, the case table was turned into powder by his slap.


    Although Xiao Biehan is called a sword maniac and a martial madman, he is never stupid. His love of fighting has always been his cover. This time, he took the opportunity to make trouble for the heavenly god palace. If Shi wunian said bluntly that Xu Muyang stole a treasure from our heavenly god palace, maybe Xiao Biehan wouldn''t ask.


    The moon washing sect is not poor enough to rob the magic weapon of the heavenly god palace.


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more Xiao Biehan felt that there was a problem, the more he wanted to obstruct, so he fought more happily.


    The six sects have always been friendly on the surface and intriguing secretly. There is only one true friend of each sect. The only true friend of the moon washing sect is Qianqing sect, and the others are hypocritical. Now the heavenly god palace runs to the territory of the moon washing sect. If Xiao Biehan doesn''t stumble, he is ashamed to be the third uncle of the moon washing sect.


    Anyway, I''m a Wuchi.


    Relying on his deceptive style, Xiao Biehan stirred up the events of the heavenly god palace.


    At this moment, Xiao Biehan said: "find out the boy''s identity immediately and ask the disciples to pay close attention. We must find people before the Tianshen palace. I don''t believe it. We can''t find them on our territory. In addition, send someone to monitor Shi wunian''s whereabouts. It''s best for him to start the disciples of the dark hall, so that we can catch all the rats hidden underground."


    Nanbaicheng was sweating: "uncle, I want to follow Zifu Zhenjun... Disciple..."


    "You don''t have to follow secretly, just follow openly." the handsome bright night sky has said: "wunian wish the Lord to visit our Wenxin country. We must always do our best to entertain guests, arrange a place for them to stay, and find some people for their dispatch. I believe wunian wish the Lord is also embarrassed to refuse the hospitality of our moon washing sect... You can find some smart and interesting people to do this."


    "I see." nanbaicheng hurriedly replied. Although there will be no great achievements in monitoring Shi wunian, there are many things that can be seen from small details. Besides, the moon washing faction already knows their trend, so the next thing to do is to delay rather than continue to find out.


    As for the truth, when you find the boy named Tang Jie, naturally everything will be clear.


    "At that time, Shi wunian was in such a hurry to leave. Now I want to come. The boy named Tang Jie should have left not long ago. Mobilize the local people, we should be able to find out where Tang Jie went." Li Hongyang also said.


    "I''ll do it now." nanbaicheng retreated.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Biehan suddenly said, "you worked hard to entangle Shi wunian before we came. You did a good job. I will repay your senior brother and give you the reward you deserve."


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" nanbaicheng bowed down with great joy.


    It took only two days for the moon washing sect to find out all the information needed.


    Tang Jie, who was traveling alone that night and described with others nearby, had six teenagers of similar age and appearance. Five of the six had been found, which had nothing to do with Xu Muyang.


    Only one person has not yet disappeared.


    It is reported that he went north.


    Xiao Biehan immediately sent a Yu order and ordered the surrounding government to send a large number of people to search for the young man. At the same time, He Chong, who paid a lot of money to bribe the local government, also got the news and organized a group of Jianghu people from the countryside to look for Tang Jie everywhere.


    However, after two months, no one found him, as if he had disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 16

    Lingzhou Canglong mansion.


    Among the twelve Wenxin States, Lingzhou ranks fourth in terms of area, tenth in terms of Reiki resources, and second in terms of economy.


    Located in the south of Wenxin, it is as remote as Qiongzhou. However, it is closer to suoyun Island geographically, forming an important Cape, boundless.


    Starting from the boundless corner and sailing all the way along the coastline, you can reach the boundless land in 30 days.


    Yahai and Wenxin are not connected on land, but they can be reached directly by sea. The route advantage makes here have a huge amount of maritime trade, which also makes Lingzhou the most important economic state in Wenxin country. Therefore, despite the lack of aura here, the status can not be ignored.


    Canglong mansion is not only the state Club of Lingzhou, but also the most prosperous place in the whole Lingzhou. There are the largest sea boat, the most upscale restaurant, the most luxurious Inn and the most beautiful bitch in Wenxin country.


    On Changsheng street, a teenager is walking on the street. It''s Tang Jie.


    Instead of listening to Xu Muyang''s all the way north, he immediately turned south and went all the way south after leaving Anyang house in the north.


    Xu Muyang asked him to go north because the moon washing college was in the north and he asked him to study. But Tang Jie knew that Tianshen palace would never let himself go without xuanbing''s advice. He went alone and his track was too obvious, so he immediately changed direction after a false shot. He walked along the mountain path all the way and spent the night at dawn.


    This pattern is not complicated, but it is very practical.


    No one expected that a 12-year-old boy would play this hand. Most of the people who pursued him looked north, and few people in the south. Naturally, they couldn''t find him through every inch of Wenxin country.


    Another reason for going south is that there is no introduction of Xu Muyang, and it is difficult for Tang Jie to enter the moon washing college.


    The moon washing college only recruits 1500 disciples every year.


    But of these 1500 disciples, at least 100000 are pursuing.


    That doesn''t take into account those who can''t even afford tuition.


    The tuition fee of moon washing college is 300 Lingqian a year.


    Spiritual money is the basic currency used by immortals. If calculated according to the official value, a spiritual money is only equivalent to one or two silver, but in fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to exchange it. Therefore, in private trading, the actual value of spiritual money has increased by three to five times.


    In other words, the monthly college only needs more than one million yuan for the entry tuition every year, which is only the entry fee, and the subsequent expenses are even more severe. In fact, the entry fee of the moon washing college does not make money, but it is hard to say all kinds of subsequent expenses. It is quite a worldly concept of selling around.


    The reason for this is that the establishment of the moon washing college is to meet the desire of ordinary people to seek immortality from the beginning. It is the way of teaching without discrimination.


    In the earliest period, the major sects actually chose their disciples based on testing.


    But soon all sects found that this method had many disadvantages.


    Cultivating immortals certainly needs a foundation, but it doesn''t depend only on the foundation. Just like people want to achieve, they must have IQ, but not only rely on IQ. There are always some people who have ordinary qualifications but make extraordinary achievements.


    For ordinary people who fail to get started, this has become the best basis for the useless theory of qualification. Therefore, they are not satisfied with the basic selection method. It''s not your fault to say that you can''t practice, but the immortal sect is too pedantic and conservative and adheres to its foundation. Since there are people in the world who have a bad foundation and have achieved success in cultivation, who can say that he is not one of them?


    The fact is that although there are such existence, there are only a few people, which is not worth following.


    However, the world is ignorant and always thinks that others can create miracles and they will.


    When Xianmen refuses, it is inevitable to be angry with Xianmen.


    In order to avoid too many disputes with the secular world, maintain the image and facilitate rule, the immortal gate finally adopted a compromise method, that is, set up an immortal Cultivation College, claiming that everyone in the world can be admitted to the hospital for study, and can join the school as long as they achieve certain achievements.


    This method can kill four birds with one stone.


    First, it avoids the prejudice of worldly fools and thinks that the sect does not give opportunities.


    Second, it also saves the Kung Fu of identifying the disciples'' foundation. To identify a disciple''s foundation, it''s not enough to touch two at random. It also requires the elders of the sect to try their qualifications by consuming resources. A little makes a lot and consumes a lot.


    Third, you can also add an extra income for the sect. Parents in the world have the same heart. Cultivating for their children is willing to devote their life savings. If you don''t accept it, he will annoy you and complain that you don''t give a chance. As for his failure in learning, he is incompetent and can''t blame the sect. His parents can also die.


    Finally, we can avoid missing some disciples who have insufficient foundation but have different talents. After all, those who can achieve the achievements specified by the sect, regardless of their foundation, always have value to create.


    However, some sects think that this practice is too secular. The immortal is an expert in the world and can be respected by the world. How can we follow the secular practice to set up a college?


    If everyone had the opportunity to cultivate immortals, wouldn''t the immortals reduce their worth?


    But facts have proved that only by opening wide doors can we attract talents, and those who are closed and conservative will eventually be eliminated by the times.


    The reason why the six major sects, such as the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace, can become the strongest sects in Qixia world is not only that they have a strong background, but also that they take the lead in making changes and finally achieve today''s dominant position. However, those stubborn old-fashioned sects, with few disciples, eventually fell silent and disappeared into the long river of history.


    However, in the long process of evolution, the moon washing college has gradually changed from a college for all ordinary people to a college controlled by all powerful and rich people. It can be said that it is difficult for poor children to enter.


    Of course, Xiuxian does not mean that there is only one way, but it is difficult to enter the moon washing college, and other immortal doors may not be easy to enter.


    Just like Xu Muyang, Tang Jie followed him for such a long time and failed to pass on the immortal method. Almost all the immortal masters who came out of the sect swore that they would not spread their immortal Dharma to the outside world - when God opened one door for mortals, another door was often closed.


    As the best and most promising way of cultivating immortals in Wenxin, moon washing college is also the most competitive and even the most tragic!


    In short, poor Xiuwen, rich martial arts, immortal and poor three generations!


    Fairy road is difficult. Just one way to enter school is enough to make most people daunting.


    Speaking of money, Tang Jie still has it.


    The green lightsaber given to him by Xu Muyang is a good magic weapon with high value. However, selling this sword is equivalent to exposing yourself. Second, Xu Muyang gave it to him, and he was reluctant to sell it. Besides, even with money, he has no way to get in.


    Unless he has nine turns in Yumen and excellent talent, he can be admitted exceptionally.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the college, you must find another way.


    After following Xu Muyang for half a year, Tang Jie knew nothing about the immortal cultivation world, so he had made an overall plan before he came.


    Walking along Changsheng street at this moment, Tang Jie saw a restaurant not far away. People came and went, which was quite lively. Tang Jie went in, sat at a table, ordered some small dishes, and then ate and drank by himself.


    He was not in a hurry. He just ate and drank slowly. When the meal passed, there were fewer and fewer guests. Tang Jie waved to Xiao ER and took out a few copper coins and put them in his palm: "Xiao Er, I have a question to ask."


    The waiter smiled and put away the copper money: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a newcomer to Canglong mansion. I''m not familiar with many situations here. I want to find someone to understand."


    "My guest, what do you want to know?"


    "Many, but I want to know which families in the Canglong mansion have the most status."


    "This..." the waiter hesitated.


    Tang Jie smiled and stuffed a few copper coins in the past: "don''t get me wrong. I look like a bandit?"


    The waiter looked at Tang Jie and saw that he looked like a young man. He really didn''t look like a villain, and the real bandits were unlikely to inquire in this way. Then he said with confidence: "there are five people in Canglong house, Jin, Zhang, Gu, Wei and Zhou. They are called one in Canglong house. It can be said that half of the wealth of Canglong house belongs to these five people."


    "Tell me more." Tang Jie pointed to the dishes on the table.


    Seeing that there were no guests, the waiter simply sat down, picked up chopsticks and said while eating: "The Canglong mansion is the largest family, and the first is the Jin family. The Jin family started with running boats. Now there are six out of ten ships on the wharf, either owned by his Jin family or controlled by his Jin family. There are more than ten immortal practitioners under their hands. That''s one. Zhangjia is an official family. The old master of Zhangjia once lived in the chief of the official department, but that''s four The officials of the Canglong mansion are all over the world. I don''t know how many officials of the Canglong mansion are from Zhang Jia. The current head of the Canglong mansion also comes to the old man''s birthday every year. They have the most fields in the Canglong mansion, especially the spirit field, almost all in Zhang Jia''s hands. "


    After a few mouthfuls of food, the waiter continued: "The ancient family is a gangster. It is said that they once unified the gangsters of Canglong mansion. The master seems to be a fairy. It is said that he has something to do with what sect. It is not clear. We know that this family is cruel and ruthless, and has the worst reputation. They mainly operate escort agencies, casinos and pawns. In addition, they put money from some small local gangs He collected money and raised many thugs. Both the Wei family and the Zhou family got up in recent years. Most of their businesses are on the street. Many of the large and small shops in Canglong mansion belong to these two families. The Wei family is mainly engaged in goods shops, cloth shops, restaurants, inns, medicine shops, clothing shops and food shops. They do business for the people. The Zhou family is mainly engaged in flower shops, jewelry, calligraphy and painting and money shops, mostly Deal with dignitaries. Our restaurant is run by a relative of the Wei family. "


    "So it is..." Tang Jie thought for a moment and asked, "if I want to join in, which one do you think is good?"


    The waiter smiled, took a deep look at Tang robber, with a "I knew it was like this" expression on his face, and replied: "It''s not easy to take refuge. These people, the first three, have been here for hundreds of years. Even the servants raised by them have been passed on from generation to generation. The son of the Steward will be the steward, and the son of the gatekeeper will be the gatekeeper in the future. He is very loyal. It''s difficult for outsiders to enter!"


    "Na Wei and Zhou family..."


    "They are recruiting outsiders, but they need to be innocent."


    "Innocent..." Tang Jie murmured.


    I''m not innocent about my background.


    He asked the waiter some more questions. After finding out the general situation here, Tang Jie left.


    In the following days, Tang Jie wandered around Canglong mansion for more than ten days, and then he disappeared again... In a flash, winter came.


    Canglong mansion seems to be particularly cold in winter this year. It snowed all night.


    When he got up early in the morning, old man Wu saw a vast expanse of white on the street, and his yard was filled with thick falling snow.


    Shaking his head, the old man went out to clean the snow in the yard.


    After finishing his work, the old man Wu hung his sore back and sighed: "Alas, he''s really old and useless. His bones are bad again this year."


    He coughed again.


    An old voice came from the room: "don''t forget to sweep the snow in front of the door, old man."


    "I see, old woman." old man Wu responded angrily.


    I opened the door and was about to clean. Suddenly I felt like I had kicked something under my feet.


    Looking down, old man Wu''s face changed greatly: "no, old woman, someone... Someone died in front of our house!"


    "What?"


    The next moment, an old lady ran out of the door. She came to the door and saw that it was not. There was a man lying at his door, covered with snow. If old man Wu hadn''t kicked him, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have found it.


    The old lady squatted down quickly, looked carefully and whispered, "God, this is still a baby. Why did she die?"


    "Sin!" old man Wu sighed.


    At this time, he also saw that the man who died in front of his house was clearly a young man who was not yet an adult.


    Just then, the body on the ground suddenly moved, and the two old people jumped up at the same time, but then they reacted. The old lady shouted, "still alive!"


    "Hurry! Carry people back to the house!" the two old men started together and carried the young man on the ground to the house. At last, although they were old, they were used to working. The young man was so light that he could move.


    As soon as he was put on the bed, old man Wu shouted, "hurry up, old woman, go and cook a bowl of ginger soup for him to drink. You can''t be careless at this time!"


    The old lady has hurried to make ginger soup.


    After eating a bowl of ginger soup, the boy seemed to have some spirit, and his eyes gradually opened.


    "Wake up! Wake up!" cried the old lady excitedly.


    The old couple both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the old man Wu smiled: "just wake up, just wake up! I didn''t expect that Wu Nanfu could save another life when I was old. It was the same as last time, ha ha."


    The old lady gave him a bad look: "look at your pride. Let xing''er know tomorrow. You have to laugh at you."


    But his heart was also very happy.


    The boy woke up and looked around, as if he was aware of something.


    Suddenly he turned over and sat up, flopped and knelt down: "thank you two old people for saving my life. Even if the boy was broken to pieces, he swore to report the kindness of the two old people!"


    "Get up, get up, what are you doing?" the old lady quickly picked up the young man, and then asked him why he fainted in front of his house.


    The young man then replied that he had escaped from yeguyuan. In yeguyuan, horse thieves were rampant and often destroyed the door. Although the immortal family has been eliminated, these horse thieves are like weeds in the field. They often kill one wave after another, and they can''t be eliminated completely.


    The young man was killed by a horse thief in yetanhara, which led to the destruction of his family. Finally, he fled all the way to Canglong mansion. Finally, he was living in the street because of food and clothing, and nearly died in front of the Wu family.


    The old lady looked at the boy''s thin appearance and felt pity in her heart. She said, "it''s really hard for the child. A person from such a far place is just in time for the first heavy snow in winter, which almost killed her life. If he is allowed to go out, he will be homeless, I''m afraid he will have to freeze to death in the street."


    Then she looked at the old man Wu. Although he didn''t say anything, the old man Wu knew what she meant.


    "Well... Fortunately, we are the only two old people at home. I''m afraid it''s not suitable..." the old man hesitated for a moment.


    The old lady patted the old man on the head and scolded, "what do you think? A little doll is lonely. Do you really think he starved to death and froze to death on the street? Save people to the end!"


    "But his origin is unknown..."


    "What''s unknown? Are you Wu Nanfu or a big family? Who is worth coveting?"


    Old man Wu felt his head and thought about it. Although he had been taken care of by the guardian family in recent years, his life was much better, he was just an ordinary family after all. He couldn''t be interested in himself.


    Besides, old man Wu has always been good in the village and has a good reputation, and he can''t have any enemies.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "in that case, you can stay at my house these days and wait until you find it..."


    He wanted to say that when he found something to do and had a way to live, he would move out. Unexpectedly, as soon as the young man heard this, he immediately fell to the ground: "thank you for taking in the old man. The boy was saved by the second old man. From now on, he will take the second old man as his parents and work for his son!"


    "Ah?" the old man was stunned. The old lady smiled and touched the young man''s head: "OK, OK! There are many people, but there are only many dishes and chopsticks. By the way, I don''t know your name, child."


    The boy had raised his head and showed his bright eyes like stars: "my name is Tang Jie!"

 Chapter 17

    In an inn in Anyang Prefecture.


    A slender young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes and gold clothes was standing in front of Shi wunian, bowing to him and saying, "Gu Changqing of Eagle hall has seen the great wish Lord! Two real people."


    "Don''t be polite." Shi wunian waved and motioned the other party to sit down: "you''ve come all the way. It''s hard."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve brought twelve good players from the eagle hall this time. I''ve heard from the Lord."


    "I''d rather listen to your thoughts on the pursuit of military review... Do you already know everything?"


    "Yes, I have checked all the information on my way here."


    "What do you think?"


    "There is no solution to this problem," replied the young man.


    "En?" Shi wunian raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Changqing was completely fearless, but said: "disturbed by Xiao Biehan, we have missed the best time to hunt down the young man. The sky is vast, the sea of people is vast, and it will be difficult to catch someone for a few years or decades... We haven''t even seen that person."


    "Don''t you have a name?"


    "The name of Wenxin country is Tang Jie. There are eight thousand even if there is no ten thousand. Besides, if you want to change the name, you can change it. If you check it according to the name, I''m afraid you can''t find out anything."


    "What about the portrait?" asked Xu Ruogu.


    "It''s even more useless." Gu Changqing replied impolitely: "oral description can only play a role when the other party has obvious characteristics, such as hemorrhoids, baldness, or natural anomalies. If it''s an ordinary person, it can''t be confirmed by the portrait alone."


    Everyone was stunned immediately. The portrait itself was somewhat different from the real person. In addition, the oral painting, although those who had seen the Tang robbery would feel more like it, those who had not seen it might not be able to recognize it.


    He Changqing has said again: "moreover, the other party is just a teenager, which is the time to grow up. When people grow up, their physical appearance will always change. They haven''t seen it for years. Even people who are familiar with them may not be able to recognize their old friends, not to mention a countless portrait, which is even more difficult if the other party intends to hide."


    "Can''t you just let the other party be free?" He Chong was anxious.


    "Of course not. I just said that if you take the initiative to pursue him, it may not lead to any results, but it doesn''t mean you can''t find him." Gu Changqing replied faintly.


    "What do you think? Just say it." Shi wunian said.


    Gu Changqing replied, "if you want to catch this boy, you must first understand this man. When I came here, I had checked everything about Xu Muyang and found that Xu Muyang had never known a young Tang Jie before. Immortal Xu thought he could confirm it."


    "Yes," answered Xu Ruogu.


    "That is to say, this young man should have known Xu Muyang after he fled to Wenxin country. Immortal he, do you have too long free time to chase Xu Muyang all the way to Wenxin country?"


    "Absolutely not." He Chong replied, "I chased and killed all the way. The fighting was intermittent. I hardly separated from Xu Muyang. The longest separation time was no more than a few hours."


    "That is to say, he met a young man after the war of cuiweishan. The house was bought one month after the war of cuiweishan, and Tang Jie appeared at that time. So the time to know Tang Jie should be in this month. Before coming here, I asked the local dark cousin to inquire about the signs of xumuyang around here. It was found that Tang Jie appeared one month after the war of cuiweishan A few days before Jie bought the house, a horse thief slaughtered the village in Xiaohe village under Cuiwei mountain, and almost all the villagers in Xiaohe village were slaughtered. "


    "Do you think this is done by falsely admiring Yang?"


    "I have been to Xiaohe village. Someone erected a grave for Xiaohe village, but I didn''t leave a name. I asked someone to dig out the grave, examine the body and confirm that it was a sword wound. Several of them died of divine attack."


    "Sure enough!" He Chong snorted: "Before I was defeated and left that day, I launched the wrath of the gods to bombard the eight door lock array. The array was hastily deployed by Xu Muyang, and its effect was not good. In order to maintain the array, Xu Muyang must have been seriously injured, so he must have healed on the spot. He didn''t come out until a month later, but he happened to encounter the horse thief slaughtering the village in Xiaohe village and killed the thief. Xu Muyang was really dying Do not forget to uphold justice! "


    The tone was filled with disdain.


    "That''s right." Gu Changqing interface: "Before I came, I had sent someone to check other nearby villages. Someone had come to Xiaohe village. It was confirmed that there was a 12-year-old boy surnamed Tang. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about it, and the whole village was burned. Now I can''t find more specific information, but I''m sure that Tang Jie is the last living villager in Xiaohe village. Xu Muyang is there Kill the horse thief and take him away. "


    "What''s the use of knowing this?" He Chong said discontentedly.


    "Useful!" Gu Changqing replied, "only when you know who the target is, can you understand him. This boy... It''s not easy."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Just because we didn''t find him with all our hands, just because Xu Muyang dared to give things to a young man for safekeeping, just because he could let Xu Muyang take him!" Gu Changqing replied. He turned to Xu Ruogu: "immortal Xu, you are Xu Muyang''s eldest brother. In your opinion, Xu Muyang is a person who will give his heavy treasure to someone he doesn''t trust?"


    Xu Ruogu shook his head.


    "So after killing all the horse thieves, take a boy saved by himself and leave, and even live with him for half a year?"


    Xu Ruogu still shook his head.


    Practitioners of immortality travel all their life. When they are interested, they often do something to act for heaven. But if they save people, they will take them away. They have to keep up with a teacher behind their ass.


    It can let Xu Muyang take him away, and even deliver the military review before he dies. It can be seen that Tang Jie does have something that Xu Muyang attaches importance to.


    Shi wunian sighed: "no wonder we can''t find this boy. We were deceived by his age after all."


    If ordinary teenagers are in trouble, they will inevitably show their horse feet under panic. There is still a chance to find someone in Tianshen palace. Now the other party is prepared and goes. In addition, it is really difficult if it is not his own land.


    Gu Changqing has said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes being smart is also a good thing. If you are smart, you will have ambition, and if you have ambition, you will have a goal. Since you can''t find each other, you might as well change your mind."


    "You mean..."


    "He has a military book." Gu Changqing replied, "he must know the role of the military book. May the Lord, what do you think a boy like this would do if he had a key to open the treasure in his hand?"


    Shi wunian''s eyes have brightened: "I still need to ask. Of course, I''m looking for a chance to open the treasure."


    "That''s right!" He Chong clapped his hands: "as long as we send someone to guard there, sooner or later, he will bring it to the door by himself!"


    However, as soon as he said this, he was despised by Shi wunian and Xu Ruogu at the same time, and secretly scolded him for being brainless.


    Jiujue immortal killing array is an ancient array. In addition to being proficient in the array, its own cultivation is also very important. With the current ability of Tang robbery, it is impossible to crack it even with a military badge.


    If you really wait in front of the battle, I don''t know how many years you will have to wait. Maybe a hundred years later, the young man will be turned into a corpse and can''t go to Tiandu mountain. Then the military book will really be buried underground.


    Gu Changqing said, "so I''m going to ask immortal Xu again. Do you think it''s possible for Xu Muyang to pass on the mental cultivation method of Xu family to that boy?"


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ruogu answered decisively, "the cultivation method of Xu family only spreads blood, not outsiders. This is the basis for the inheritance of the aristocratic family, and he can''t break it."


    If Xu Muyang is a rebel of Xu family, Xu Ruogu is not so sure. But Xu Muyang was dying and wanted to protect his family, so he would never do such a thing.


    "Does he have any other mental skills?"


    "No." Xu Ruogu replied, "my third brother has been obsessed with array Taoism all his life and doesn''t know the cultivation methods of other sects. He Chong should prove this."


    He Chong nodded: "I fought with him for two months. Xu Muyang exhausted all his means, and I haven''t seen him use his unique skills outside Xu''s home. It should be impossible."


    "That is to say, Tang Jie probably can''t practice any mental skills now, except..." Shi wunian wanted to say the Tibetan elephant Sutra, but considering that Xu Ruogu is here, he didn''t mention it.


    Then Gu Changqing said, "the Tibetan elephant Sutra is only the basic cultivation method, and there is no cultivation method in the Lingtai environment. It should not be counted."


    He Chong glared at him when he exposed the name of the Tibetan elephant Sutra. Gu Changqing smiled: "Up to now, who can''t guess what''s going on? It''s just that I don''t know the specific value and location of the treasure, so I don''t know whether it''s worth fighting for. The Tibetan elephant Sutra is a skill created by the great man. Its name is not obvious. Even if you spread it all over the world, no one knows what it is. In fact, it''s OK to tell. If you hide some things If you can''t help it, don''t hide it at all. It''s said that the treasure left by a fairy in Sendai is located in our Mochu territory. It''s also an explanation for them. "


    Shi wunian nodded: "good."


    Since you can''t hide the leakage of news, devalue it.


    Although Sendai is strong, the major factions always exist. A relic of a fairy in Sendai is worth explaining, but it is not worth the efforts of the six factions.


    "But they may not believe it if we pursue it." Xu Ruogu hesitated.


    "So next, we''ll petition the Lord to go back." Gu Changqing said, "may the Lord stay here, which will only improve the situation and make the moon washing sect care. The previous arrival can be interpreted as the face of the heavenly god palace. If you want to stay again, it means that it''s important."


    "What about the military review?" He Chong frowned uneasily.


    "Although Bing Jian is important, he is just a mortal boy. The real difficulty in this matter is to find people, not to grab things. A strong man can easily deal with the goal. There is no need to wish the Lord and two real people to stay here."


    "That''s reasonable." Shi wunian nodded. "In that case, we''ll go back to the heavenly palace tomorrow. You stay and continue to search the Falcon. But what if you say that boy doesn''t understand cultivation?"


    Gu Changqing replied, "if you want to open the nine Jue immortal killing array, you must cultivate immortals. Since Tang Jie can''t obtain the virtual family skill, and the Tibetan elephant Sutra is not enough to support his formal cultivation, then next..."


    Shi wunian understood: "moon washing college! He will find a way to enter the moon washing college. No wonder he will go north!"


    "Yes, as long as we send someone to keep an eye on the college, we can catch the boy sooner or later, which is much better than guarding in the mountains." He Chong said excitedly.


    "But it''s not easy to enter the moon washing college." Xu Ruogu said.


    "Yes." Gu Changqing also sighed: "fortunately, this boy doesn''t look stupid at present. Now I just hope he can be smarter, smart enough to break through the heavy threshold before cultivating immortals and enter the college."


    "Moon washing college only accepts teenagers before the age of 16. This year''s opportunity has passed, and he still has three years to work hard." Xu Ruogu said.


    "Three years, I have to wait three years." Shi wunian said helplessly with He Chong.


    Gu Changqing lightly replied: "for the eternal foundation of the heavenly god palace, what''s wrong with waiting for a hundred years! Patience is the magic weapon of our generation''s achievements, and it''s impossible to be impatient. Besides, waiting in the moon washing college is much better than waiting in front of the battle. Of course, the disciples will try their best to search for this person''s whereabouts, but the clues are limited and there is little hope."


    "That''s all we can do." Shi wunian nodded and said, "the heavenly palace will send someone to guard the jiujue array all year round. Be sure not to give this boy a chance. As for other small sects, they have to guard against it."


    "Yes!" Gu Changqing replied, "but I think he is most likely to choose the moon washing college. If the person with xuanbingjian doesn''t try hard to get on the right path, it will be a waste of resources. In order to ensure the convenience of search, the disciple hopes to arrange several subordinates to enter the moon washing college."


    "This..." Shi wunian frowned: "the moon washing College attaches great importance to the innocence of his family. I''m afraid the disciples of the heavenly god palace here can''t pass their inspection."


    "No need." Gu Changqing replied, "in the name of the heavenly palace, send people directly to the college."


    "How can they promise this?"


    "Yes. The moon washing sect is worried about the outflow of secret skills. We want people, not the secret skills of the moon washing sect. We don''t need to learn the purple jade mind skill. We just choose the unimportant one to learn and accept surveillance. If the moon washing sect wants, it can also send disciples to our tianshengong academy to study. We will treat each other as guests of honor. We will suffer a loss, Give them some good exchange terms and it should work. "


    He Chong snorted.


    Gu Changqing''s words sound good. Most of them are for himself. It seems that he wants to use the resources of the heavenly god palace to cultivate capable men for himself.


    It''s never easy to learn superior skills. We should not only be gifted, but also have merit and loyalty. For most disciples, let alone those God level skills, even if they get ordinary skills, they can make great progress.


    Moreover, these people learned the skill of the moon washing sect. Even if it is not a powerful skill, the Huitian temple will have its unique value in the future. From then on, they will not worry about their status and resources, let alone worry about their resources. In the future, it is most likely that real people will come true. These people were nominated by Gu Changqing. They are grateful to him. Gu Changqing''s future status goes without saying. Indeed, they are well intentioned.


    However, Gu Changqing''s plan was closely linked, but the heavenly god palace refused.


    However, all this is based on Gu Changqing''s taking back the military badge. If he can''t get it back... Hey, He Chong sneers in his heart, then you have to spit out what you eat!


    He and Gu Changqing have no old grudges, but he chased Xu Muyang and his position in the heavenly god palace declined. Therefore, for those who perform well, they naturally have various psychological imbalances and are eager for each other''s failure.


    "That''s reasonable!" Shi wunian has grown up: "I''ll report this to the palace leader when I go back. From now on, you''ll be responsible for it all!"


    "Yes, if you don''t take back the soldier''s book, the disciple will never go back to the palace!" Gu Changqing bowed down with joy.

 Chapter 18

    Before dawn, Tang Jie got up to clean the courtyard.


    There was a rustling sound in the yard. Tang robbed and waved his broom. The aura passed through his body, through every vein, and finally became invisible.


    But every time he was lucky, there was always a trace of aura that would eventually hide in his blood, which greatly increased Tang Jie''s strength.


    This was discovered by Tang Jie after he broke free from the shackles. He found that in the process of cultivation, the Tibetan elephant Sutra can not only expand the meridians with aura, but also melt into the blood and increase strength.


    Refining blood, bones and internal organs with spiritual Qi is what can be done to get rid of the world, which is why it is called getting rid of the world, because it is divorced from the mortal constitution. However, the Tibetan elephant sutra was able to refine its body at the beginning of the Lingtai, which surprised and delighted Tang Jie.


    At that time, he realized that this was the real hidden function of the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    Xu Muyang always believed that the Tibetan elephant sutra was written by the military master. The effect must not be as simple as the impact on the Yumen. Now it seems that he is not wrong. But he mistakenly thought that the function of Tibetan elephant Sutra should be the nine turns of Yumen, but he didn''t expect to refine his body in advance.


    No wonder Xu Muyang didn''t think of it.


    Immortals dominate by magic. Yumen is the most important. It is directly related to the speed of cultivation. Who can think that hiding elephant Sutra is another way. As for why, Tang Jie knew he couldn''t find the answer before he completely opened the soldier''s hiding place.


    At this moment, he cleaned the courtyard, and the Tibetan elephant Sutra had been practiced again. He only felt that his strength increased again. Although he is a teenager, his strength is not much different from that of an adult, and his heart is also happy.


    The door opened with a babble. Old lady Wu came out of the house. Seeing that Tang Jie had cleaned the courtyard, she smiled and said, "you child, get up so early to do things again."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m saved by the second old man. It''s hard to repay the kindness even if it''s broken to pieces. What''s it like to clean the courtyard? Grandma, please rest first and I''ll go to the kitchen to boil water."


    "Oh, don''t move. After you come, we both have nothing to do and you have finished all the work." the old lady said helplessly, "I don''t have a place to relax."


    "Then I''ll knock on the back with you." Tang Jie came over with a smile and helped the old lady sit down. Unexpectedly, he concentrated on knocking on the back for her.


    He learned this back tapping technique from his father in his previous life. The action is professional, the technique is in place, and the weight is well grasped. It makes the old lady very comfortable.


    When old man Wu came out to see the situation, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really enjoyable. You''ve become an old lady of the Wei family."


    Mrs. Wu glanced at her husband without curiosity and said with a smile, "I think the old lady of the Wei family is not as comfortable as me. The technique of small robbery is really necessary. It makes me feel comfortable and people seem a little younger. I didn''t expect to enjoy it until I married you. I didn''t come to this world in vain."


    "Since grandma likes it, Xiaojie will knock for you every day." Tang Jie smiled.


    "Good!" old lady Wu has promised without any openings.


    Tang jieben is a good man. He lives here these days and cleans up his family without pay. He only needs three meals a day and a place to stay. It''s true that no servant is so cheap. How can the old lady be unhappy.


    In fact, sometimes it''s really easy to please a person. He can speak, behave and do things. As long as he does things beautifully, naturally someone will be happy.


    The Wu family''s old husband and wife are not seen in the world. Tang robber can coax Xu Muyang. It''s easier to deal with the old couple. They serve the two elders like heaven. In addition, they are lonely when they are old, their children are not around, and they are accompanied by Tang robber. They love Tang robber more and more, and they should be treated by their own children.


    "In that case, you''ll stay here and don''t have to go anywhere." Mrs. Wu smiled.


    "That''s not good, grandma. I have to go out to work. I can''t rely on your two elders for dinner every day?" Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "You are still young and don''t rush to do things for a while."


    "Although I''m young and strong, I can do all the adult''s work. Besides, it''s natural for me to serve you. How can I eat and drink freely here again?"


    Old man Wu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Mrs. Wu stared: "what are you talking about, old man? You really want Xiaojie to go out. Can''t we afford a child?"


    "Well, you can''t say that." old Wu waved, "the poor man''s children should be in charge early. If Tang Jie hadn''t suffered all the way, he might not be as smart as he is now. I think it''s good for him to let him go out to work. If you feel sorry, you can refuse his money and save it for him to take his daughter-in-law in the future."


    Mrs. Wu thought about it, too. She bowed her head and thought for a moment: "well, since it''s your intention, it''s up to the old man. You can find a better man for Xiaojie."


    "Me?" the old man was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "where can I find something for him? Besides, it depends on what he can do."


    Tang Jie''s hand slowed down and bowed his head and replied, "Grandpa, I''m poor. I can''t do anything except farming."


    "Nothing?" old Wu''s face immediately collapsed. "It''s a little difficult. Haven''t you done anything before?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie said, "I once worked as a child servant in one of our families for some time. The people there liked me and took good care of me. But the horse thief came..."


    He didn''t go on, his voice was sobbing.


    The old couple understood and sighed together.


    Or old lady Wu said, "Oh, don''t talk about these sad things. No wonder you cleaned up your family so well, Xiaojie. You''ve had feelings with big families. Yes, old man!"


    Mrs. Wu suddenly shouted, "why don''t you ask the steward Qin and say that you can''t let Xiaojie work in the guard''s house?"


    Old Wu frowned at once: "this... Isn''t it very good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Wu has shouted: "you saved the life of steward Qin. Didn''t he almost freeze to death at our door like Xiaojie that winter? It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect Xiaojie to do the same in 20 years. Qin yuan is in charge of the Wei family at least, and it''s good for us. Tell me, I think it can be done!"


    "But the Wei family doesn''t accept people from unknown sources. Even if Qin is in charge, he may not be the Lord."


    "Why is the origin unknown?" Mrs. Wu stared and shouted, "Xiao Jie is from our family now. He is... He is... He is... He is my stepson. Is it difficult for me to have an unknown origin? If not enough, say he is the illegitimate son of you stealing life outside!"


    Old man Wu was very ashamed when he heard this: "what are you talking about? I''m 50 to 60. Where can I steal a 12-year-old child? If you spread this word, how can I be a man in the neighborhood? It''s really... Really..."


    Mrs. Wu said, "fortunately, I''m only seventeen this year. Aren''t you also old?"


    "How could it be the same? I was not 40 at that time, and I still had... And... And strength." the old man squeezed for a long time and squeezed out the word strength.


    "Small robbery is not much smaller than lucky son."


    "Mischief!" old man Wu shook his hand angrily by his wife.


    Tang Jie laughed as he listened to the quarrel between the old couple, but the next moment he knelt down in front of Mrs. Wu and shouted, "Tang Jie is willing to recognize the second old man as an adoptive father and adoptive mother. Please accept the second old man and be filial to the son of man from now on!"


    "The child still speaks well." Mrs. Wu smiled and pulled Tang Jie up: "ah, good boy, since you''re on your knees, I''m not polite to accept it. Get up quickly."


    Then he looked at his husband: "why, you''re not happy? I think Xiaojie can be your adopted son. It''s your blessing!"


    "This... This..." old man Wu shook his head. After all, it was just his wife''s intention. Finally, he nodded: "OK, OK, I promise."


    It was interesting to think that he had accepted an adopted son when he was old. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then why don''t you invite steward Qin to come home?"


    "I''ll ask for it, but it''s urgent. It''s only a few days since Tang robbed us. We have to stay for some time to let the neighbors know his origin and get familiar with each other. Otherwise, we can''t tell what''s going on with the child. How can you recommend him?"


    Privately, old man Wu also felt that he needed to look again. He could not see his character day by day. It always took time to understand it slowly.


    "It''s the same here." Mrs. Wu mumbled and looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry, as long as the two elders don''t think I just eat and don''t work."


    "Oh, I can''t blame you. Are you still doing little work? That''s settled. You, live here first. You have your Godfather. Don''t worry about anything."


    "Yes, godmother!"


    In this way, Tang Jie officially lived in the Wu family.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, months pass. Winter goes and spring comes. It''s another good time of the year.


    It''s almost a year since I met Xu Muyang.


    In this year, Tang Jie obviously grew, and his meridians had already been expanded. Even his blood vessels were full of aura. It seemed that the Tibetan elephant Sutra had not yet reached its end, but it automatically went to the bones and internal organs, making the whole person stronger. However, it still looked like a common young man. No one knew that the young man had the power to easily overthrow three or five strong men in his body.


    At the same time, Tang Jie became familiar with the neighborhood. Now no one in Daliushu Street knows that the Wu family saved a boy in distress last winter and has now accepted him as an adopted son. Although he is young, he is very flexible and clever. From time to time, he will help his neighbors do something. He is handsome and attracts the admiration of some girls nearby.


    During the Chinese new year, steward Qin came to the Wu family and brought some gifts. Tang was lucky to see a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked mature and steady.


    The Qin steward nearly died of cold in the Wu family. Fortunately, the second old man of the Wu family gave him a bowl of hot porridge and saved his life. Unexpectedly, he suddenly shook up a few years ago, followed the master of the Wei family and became the leader of the Wei family. He didn''t forget his kindness when he arrived. He would come to visit and send some silver every new year''s festival.


    Wu Xing, the son of old man Wu, was entrusted by Qin to work in the Wei house a few years ago. Later, as a servant, he followed the eldest young master of the Wei family to the moon washing college. Old man Wu suddenly had a son of Xiuxian, and his status rose sharply. Although he has not returned from his studies, even if he is a spiritual disciple, it is enough for the old man Wu''s family to worry about food and drink. No one dares to come to the door to cause trouble. Therefore, steward Qin comes more and more diligent.


    Today, steward Qin came to see old man Wu again. Old man Wu asked Tang Jie to prepare wine and meat for dinner.


    During the meal, Mrs. Wu winked at the old man again and again, but the old man just buried himself in the meal and just couldn''t see it.


    Seeing this, the supervisor Qin smiled and said, "what must be the matter with the two elders? We''ve been hiding for so many years. Don''t hesitate to tell me anything. As long as I can do it, I won''t dare to quit."


    Mrs. Wu glared at her husband angrily, and then said, "he is such a person. He is easy to ask for help. No, I begged you to help me introduce things to xing''er a few years ago. Now I still feel embarrassed."


    "A little trifle is nothing." Qin steward has said with a smile: "brother Xing has lived up to the two old people and has become a companion. I''m looking forward to relying on brother Xing in the future."


    "That''s that. If he dares not to take care of you, I''ll peel off his skin. Even if he becomes an immortal, he is also my son and the meat that fell from my stomach!" Mrs. Wu said happily, and then grabbed the Tang robber beside him. "You know my little robber. We picked him up from the snow a few days ago. It''s as hard as you were."


    "Yes." as soon as he heard what happened that year, steward Qin''s eyes were red. He also had some sympathy for the boy who felt pity for his own life.


    Seeing that there was a door, Mrs. Wu hurriedly said, "but although the child''s life was hard, he was smart and strong. He cleaned up the house these days. You can see that he was clean. He had been with a rich family before, but it was a pity that the family was in trouble. You see..."


    "Do you want me to take him into the Wei mansion?" steward Qin has understood the old lady''s meaning.


    "Yes!" the old lady stopped hiding and said simply, "do you think it can be done?"


    Qin steward thought for a moment and replied, "it''s not impossible, but the day he came is still short, he doesn''t know enough, and there is no shortage of people in the Wei house now."


    The old lady''s face immediately collapsed.


    Steward Qin said again, "but the child is smart. I saw it. It seems that he cooked this meal today?"


    "Yes, I know you''re coming. Xiao Jie has been busy all day."


    Steward Qin smiled and looked at Tang Jie: "I can understand that you want to come to the Wei family. But you should know that it''s difficult to enter the Wei family. First tell me what you want to enter the Wei family?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "I want to enter the Wei house. First, I want to earn some money to supplement the second old man. He saved me. I want to repay my kindness. On the other hand, I envy brother Wu Xing for following the young master of the Wei family to the moon washing college. If I can, I hope I can use my own efforts..."


    Qin steward nodded: "good, you didn''t lie."


    The world has never been fair.


    There are only 1500 places in the moon washing college every year, and I don''t know how many people break their heads and want to squeeze in.


    However, for ordinary people, it is difficult to ascend to heaven, but for those noble people, it is often just a simple and extremely small thing. Some large families can even easily get multiple places, and these redundant places are often used for servants.


    This is because all major sects have regulations that disciples are not allowed to bring servants when they enter the college. Therefore, in order to ensure that their children''s lives are not wronged, those aristocrats of aristocratic families often come up with compromise methods, such as sending servants as students. They are clearly students and actually servants, that is, accompanying them.


    Of course, it''s not just serving. Servants get the opportunity to cultivate immortals because of the family. They must be grateful to the family. Even if they have made achievements in the future, they will often continue to serve the family.


    Most of the more than ten immortals raised by the Jin family come from this way. Their loyalty is higher than that of external employees. It can be said that they are one honor and common prosperity with the family.


    Lingzhou has made great contributions to the moon washing school because of its high economic status. Therefore, it can obtain 120 places from the moon washing college every year, and 40 of these 120 places are in Canglong mansion.


    These 40 places are usually divided by the five families first, and the rest is robbed by outsiders.


    The Wei family can have one quota every year, and then accumulate it through mutual replacement. In this way, they can obtain multiple quotas at one time. Usually, they choose one lineage and bring two or three servants.


    Therefore, to be a servant of a large family can be said to have a chance to ascend to the sky.


    This is why Tang Jie tried his best to enter the Wei family.


    Now the eldest young master of the Wei family has successfully enrolled in school, but it is said that his entry into the country is poor, and he has little chance to enter the world of escape, that is, he can''t finish his career, and he is only a spiritual disciple all his life.


    Although spiritual disciples are also practitioners and can use magic, they are still mortal after all. Their life span and ability are limited.


    If the Wei family wants to ensure the long-term development of the family, it must have its own real immortal. At least it must be a spiritual master. Therefore, the hope is placed on the young master. Even if he can''t do it and his companion can succeed, it''s also good. It''s also half of his family. Generally speaking, for such people, the major families often use marriage.


    Therefore, although the servant''s status is low, once he becomes a companion, the family is good for him to win over the people.


    Young master Wei Tianchong is eleven years old. He can enter school in a few years.


    This is Tang Jie''s opportunity to enter the moon washing college, and it is also the only opportunity!


    But this is no secret, and many people know it.


    For this reason, it is never difficult for a large family to recruit servants, especially those who can enter the college at the age of Tang Jie. Every year, I don''t know how many people want to enter with money, even if they don''t pay for it. What they want is an opportunity.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the guard''s house. In addition to being innocent, it also has to be related to the way. The purpose of entering the Wei family is not a secret. Tang robbery does not need to be concealed, let alone concealed.


    As for whether he can stand out and be selected as an attendant after entering, it depends on Tang Jie''s own.


    For Tang Jie, it is not easy to stand out from many candidate servants, which is much easier than killing 100000 people.


    I''m also an adult in my knowledge. If I can''t even compete with a group of little children, it''s ok if I don''t fix it.


    At this moment, when he heard Tang Jie''s answer, steward Qin nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, I remember it in my heart. Now the guard house is not short of people for the time being. Wait first. When the opportunity comes, I will recommend you. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on your own performance."


    "Thank you, housekeeper Qin!" Tang Jie bowed excitedly to the end.


    With Qin yuan''s recommendation, he has the opportunity to get started.


    For Tang Jie, there is still a long way to go, but anyway, there is a glimmer of dawn.

 Chapter 19

    Qin yuan''s sentence waited a moment, which directly made Tang Jie wait for several months.


    Until June, Qin finally brought good news - there was a vacancy.


    A few days ago, a young man in charge of the garden in the Wei family died of an emergency and needed to fill the vacancy. After the news came out, several stewards of the Wei family recommended people to the government. Steward Qin recommended Tang Jie.


    The next morning, steward Qin and Tang robbed the Wei house.


    As one of the five families in Canglong mansion, the family background of the Wei family is really extraordinary.


    The Wei family alone occupies more than half of Qingyun street, with more than 400 houses, including six guanghuayuan, in which nearly 300 people live.


    At present, the Wei family has the largest seniority. Naturally, old master Wei and old lady Wei.


    The old man and his wife have two sons and two daughters, both of whom have been married.


    The eldest son, Wei Danbai, is the current owner of the Wei family. He has a wife and two concubines. Zheng Shufeng, the main room Wei, has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Wei Tianzhi, is now in the moon washing college, and the second daughter, Wei qinger, has gone to the magic heart College of Qianqing school. The youngest son is Wei Tianchong. There is also a son and a daughter who are born from a concubine and have no inheritance qualification, but they don''t even have the opportunity to enter the college. In some aspects, they are not as good as servants.


    Tianzhi, Tianchong. We can see the ambition of the Wei family from its name. It''s running for God.


    When Wei Danbai got his son, the Wei family had become powerful in Canglong mansion. Therefore, they no longer considered making money, but cultivating immortality and Taoism.


    Unfortunately, their foundation is still shallow. Up to now, there are no real self-cultivation immortals in the family. Only some heavily paid external spiritual masters are still incomparable with the Jin, Zhang and Gu families. As long as the Wei family can produce their own spiritual master, they can protect the family for a hundred years. If you can get out of heaven, the Wei family will no longer be the Wei family of Canglong mansion, but the Wei family of Lingzhou.


    As for the state-level family, it is necessary to have more than one state of mind, and the family itself has its own inheritance.


    In addition to Wei Danbai, the second son of the old man, Wei Qingsong, also has a son and a daughter, the eldest son, Wei Ming, and the youngest daughter, Wei die.


    Among them, Wei Ming also entered the college the year before last, but like Wei Tianzhi, the door is open and the cultivation is difficult. Compared with Wei Danbai, Wei Qingsong can give his son fewer resources. Therefore, the old man has no great expectations for this vein, so the main expectation of the Wei family is Wei Tianchong.


    The Wei family values boys over girls, but they don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of girls - there''s no need to spend valuable resources for other people''s daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, there are not many female practitioners in the immortal world, not because of their poor qualifications, but because the help from the family is much less than that from men. It is said that Wei qinger was taken away by qianqingzong after being favored by qianqingzong because of his excellent talent. Otherwise, he is afraid that he is still waiting for words at home.


    It can be said that all the hundreds of people in the Wei family are used to serve the elders, wives, young masters, young ladies and grandmothers of the Wei family, and the garden factotum Tang Jie wants to apply for is the meditation garden rushed by the young master Wei Tian.


    Because of this, the battle of servants was particularly fierce.


    In addition to the Tang robbery brought by the first supervisor Qin yuan, the second supervisor and the third supervisor also brought a boy respectively. In addition, some foreign house directors of the Wei family recommended that a total of 18 teenagers stand in front of Zheng Shufeng, the wife of the Wei family, and say hello to her.


    Finally, this era is not as disgusting as the Qing Dynasty. Servants don''t have to call themselves slaves or kneel when they see people.


    In fact, this era is more like the Tang Dynasty when the earth was on earth. The atmosphere is more open. Although there are various upper and lower rules, servants are not Dalits, but they also have their own dignity.


    After all, the world that can cultivate immortals is itself a world full of opportunities. Even the poorest people may soar.


    Because it was to choose servants for her son, Mrs. Wei''s family seemed particularly solemn and chose them herself.


    At this moment, she sat in front of the hall, dressed in a red satin shirt with hundreds of butterflies and flowers, with a jade bead hairpin on her head, and two female maidservants gently shaking the fan behind her.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he slowly said, "please report your name first."


    Eighteen teenagers signed up one by one, and their own documents were recorded next to them.


    Then the wife said, "if you can read, raise your hand."


    Eighteen teenagers raised their hands at the same time, and the instrument ticked each of the eighteen names, indicating that the pass was qualified.


    In fact, the young people in the Canglong mansion are seldom literate if they come from a poor family.


    However, most of the people recommended this time are the elderly in the house. They have clear requirements for the Wei house. They will never pick some unqualified people.


    Even Tang Jie was repeatedly asked by Qin yuan in advance and accepted only after confirming that his conditions were qualified.


    Tang Jie began to read in Xiaohe village. He had a good foundation in learning. He learned Chinese characters very quickly. After following Xu Muyang, he was idle every day and had to practice calligraphy.


    According to Xu Muyang, the words are not written well. What symbol do you draw?


    He thought that there were always a few illiterates among the 18 people who came this time, but he didn''t expect them to be well prepared.


    The lady said again, "if you can do arithmetic, raise your hand."


    Several people didn''t raise their hands this time, but most still raised their hands.


    Mrs. Wei said again, "if anyone has done something in a big family, raise your hand."


    Fewer people raised their hands this time, only Tang Jie and two other teenagers.


    Mrs. Wei asked the three people about their work experience in detail. Tang Jie made up his experience in a large family as early as the Wu family. After six months of lying, he is now more familiar.


    After hearing this, the wife of the Wei family asked, "tell me what flowers you have planted."


    This is not many people talking.


    Ordinary flowers are not rare in the Wei family. It''s no use talking about them. The poor boy is not qualified to fiddle with those precious flowers and plants.


    Everyone looked at each other and was relieved to see that no one raised their hands.


    Instead, Tang Jie thought, raised his hand and said, "I have raised thousands of flowers."


    All the teenagers changed their faces at the same time.


    "Oh?" Mrs. Wei was interested. "Tell me how to raise it."


    Tang seized his mind and replied, "Qianzhan flower is a needle shaped flower with sharp spines on its roots, stems and leaves. It is a very drought resistant plant. Its stems can be used as medicine. If it can be cultivated for ten years, it can have a certain spirit. It blooms every three years. Because there are many needles and leaves, if there are thousands of flowers in bloom, it is called Qianzhan flower."


    "Good, very good!" Mrs. Wei nodded with satisfaction. "This is what you learned from the people you followed before?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied, "thousands of flowers don''t like the humid environment, so most of them are in the north. It''s not rare, but there are many fewer in Canglong mansion."


    In fact, this flower was left by people before he bought the house.


    Tang Jie heard that the thousand flowers bloom beautifully, so he stayed to take care of them. Unfortunately, he took care of them for more than half a year and never saw them bloom once. Unexpectedly, he used them here to answer questions.


    There must be more than one flower in the Wei family''s garden, but it''s better to know one first than not.


    "Yes, that''s why we should be more careful." the wife smiled at this moment, then turned to others and said, "you don''t blame you for not raising any valuable flowers. If the flowers planted by the Wei family are no different from ordinary people, they have lost their value. So you don''t have to worry. You can learn what you don''t understand. The Wei family will teach you."


    Everyone was relieved to hear this.


    It''s a pity that Tang robbed. Although he didn''t expect to be elected on this point, it''s a pity that he can''t play a role with such an advantage.


    The wife is good-natured and throws out problems one by one. It seems that it is necessary to thoroughly investigate these teenagers.


    Speaking of performance, none of the 18 teenagers did well.


    However, Tang Jie knows his own family affairs. His biggest problem is that there are some problems in his origin.


    Although there is a guarantee from the two elders of the Wu family, it is not as good as those teenagers who are born and bred and know their roots.


    Fortunately, he already cares about this matter, so he is not afraid that his wife cares more, but only that she cares less.


    After asking some more questions, the wife said leisurely, "if you enter Wei''s house, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    That''s a subtle question.


    Fortunately, these young people were prepared, and the clever first came to answer: "naturally, the wife has the final say, and how much is the wife?"


    "Yes, it''s a blessing for the young students to work for the Wei family. How can they ask for a price."


    What''s more, the boy who did everything for the opportunity said loudly, "as long as you can enter the Wei''s house, I''m willing to take nothing!"


    Most of these teenagers are young, but they are mature and sensible at this moment. Tang Jiaxin knows that most of them have been taught by their own adults long ago.


    At this moment, everyone declared their position one after another. Tang Jie thought about it, but replied, "if your wife wants to, Tang Jie hopes to get three monthly wages."


    Three Guan coins, that is three thousand Wen copper coins, equivalent to three Liang silver.


    In other words, Tang Jie asked for a salary of 3000.


    It is normal that this price should be put in the present world, but for the young servants of the Wei family, it is simply astronomical.


    No one has ever dared to ask such a high price!


    For a moment, all the teenagers were stunned and looked at Tang Jie. Qin yuan was even more surprised. Is this boy crazy? How dare you ask the Wei mansion for money?


    Even Mrs. Wei looked at Tang Jie in surprise: "do you want three Guan money?"


    Tang Jiemian was embarrassed. He bit his teeth and said, "yes! Please forgive me. When I came out to work, I wanted to climb the high branch of the Wei family, but more importantly, I wanted to earn some money for my righteous parents."


    "For the two elders of the Wu family, don''t they have enough money?"


    "That''s not true." Tang Jie replied, "it''s just that my adoptive father is old and worked hard when he was young. Now he will have muscle pain and fatigue every rainy day. Canglong mansion is a city with plenty of water. There are many rainy seasons. I want to buy some miraculous medicine for my adoptive parents, but the price of miraculous medicine is very expensive..."


    Tang Jie didn''t go on, but his wife already understood.


    "So it is." the wife nodded. "I heard Qin yuan say about you. It''s a coincidence that you were picked up by the second old man of the Wu family from the snow. You treat the second old man well on weekdays and are quite praised in the neighborhood. It''s rare that you know how to repay him. You''re a good child."


    Then the wife smiled and said, "well, that''s all for today. You all go down first. When you choose, you''ll be notified."


    Eighteen teenagers left one after another.


    Back to the Wu family, the two elders of the Wu family hurriedly asked how Tang Jie was, and Tang Jie answered them one by one.


    On hearing that Tang Jie asked for three passes, the two old men cried sadly at the same time. The old lady complained: "you child, you are very clever on weekdays. Why are you so ignorant today. The children of other people don''t want money, but you want three passes. It''s really... Hopeless."


    Tang Jie didn''t explain, but said with a smile, "if there''s no hope, there''s no hope. It''s good to serve you in front of the second old man."


    The two old men sighed together, but they were helpless.


    Eighteen teenagers left here, but the wife of the Wei family was still looking at the information one by one. The two little girls behind looked at no one around and talked to themselves.


    I think the young man surnamed Li is good, and I think the young man surnamed Liu is more suitable. At the same time, I said, I think you are moved by spring. Look at other people''s beauty, and the two began to fight together.


    Mrs. Wei shook her head and coughed. The two little girls shut up and couldn''t help laughing quietly again.


    Mrs. Wei said, "what are you laughing at?"


    A girl replied, "Madam Hui, I''m thinking that the young man named Tang Jie dared to ask for three Guan money, and I can open my mouth."


    "Yes, I really thought the Wei family begged him to enter."


    While they were talking, steward Qin came in. Hearing this, he couldn''t help blushing and bowed: "madam, those boys have been sent back."


    "Yes."


    Qin yuan thought about it and said, "don''t take it to heart, madam, as the Tang robbery said today."


    "Take it to heart?" the wife replied, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s... The salary for the three passes," Qin yuan replied.


    The wife slowly drank a cup of tea: "why, do you think my Wei family can''t afford to invite people?"


    "Of course not, but the boy is not sensible..."


    "I think he is very sensible." the wife has replied: "when the second old man of the Wu family saved his life, he tried his best to have no future. He also has to take care of the second old man. It can be seen that he is kind-hearted and sincere. At a young age, he knows that kindness and filial piety come first. This is a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Wei sighed: "if you know who is not in the world, if you treat him well, he will certainly repay you. At the end of the day, are there still few ungrateful people? Therefore, the first priority in choosing servants is loyalty. Intelligence is good, but sincerity is more important!"


    Qin yuan was overjoyed and knew that there was a way to do it.


    A girl nearby said, "but the boy''s origin is shallow. He knows people, faces and hearts."


    Qin yuan was so angry that he didn''t dare to scold. His wife snorted: "You have taken advantage of the Li family to help you speak well? What if you''ve been here for a short time? Not everyone needs to be innocent. That brother has turned against each other, and the kindness of a meal has also been rewarded by Yongquan. Why can I exclude the public''s opinion to let Qin yuan become the chief steward of the guard house? Isn''t he a reliable person because he knows his kindness and plans to repay it? Although the origin of the Tang robbery is unknown, but He is kind-hearted and has a good heart. I think he is more reliable than those with a foundation. "


    "Isn''t that an extra three dollars a month?" muttered another little girl.


    The wife glanced at her angrily and poked her forehead with her pointed fingers: "Look at you carefully. What''s a few dollars? In order to make a spiritual master of the Wei family, the master is willing to throw millions of liang of silver. What''s more, Wu Xing is studying with Tianzhi now. If he knows that other teenagers in our family don''t choose the most expensive one, he should think it''s taking care of his family in advance? So Ah, it''s settled. Let''s choose this Tang robbery! "


    "Madam, this is a good lesson!" the steward Qin bowed to the end.

 Chapter 20

    That night, Qin steward came to congratulate him. When he learned that Tang Jie was selected, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, someone from the Wei house took Tang rob.


    Tang Jie didn''t see his wife again, but an old man surnamed Niu came and took Tang Jie to the house.


    Through the quiet waterside pavilion, through the shady path, around the Xiongqi rockery, and across the red sandalwood bridge, they came to the meditation garden and saw the bright red and willow green flower bed in front of them. Tang Jie knew that this was where he would work in the future.


    Mr. Niu showed Tang how to conserve and prune these flowers and plants. Tang Jie took a small notebook and wrote down these instructions while listening. Seeing this, the old man was quite satisfied.


    Most of the young servants who come to work in the Wei family learn from servants. Therefore, they often don''t focus on what they should do well.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was so focused, he could at least distinguish what was his job and what was his extra pursuit, which greatly increased the old man''s favor with him.


    After talking about the basic way of conservation, Mr. Niu said, "it''s not difficult to conserve flowers and plants. Just follow the rules. The key is heart. Now you''re new here. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. I''ll live in the cabin next to you. But if you bother me every day in a month, I don''t care."


    "Yes, I see." Tang Jie replied respectfully.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and told Tang Jie about the meditation garden.


    Since you want to work here, you can''t even know who''s here.


    In fact, there are not many people in the meditation garden. In addition to the young master Wei Tianchong, there are six boys, two yard guards and an old lady. The guards are all adult Jianghu martial arts men. They usually don''t appear in the meditation garden. They can be ignored, especially the old lady.


    Among the six boys, Wen Qing is the highest. He is the servant head of Jingxin garden. He is mainly responsible for arranging the young master''s daily activities and supervising personnel and goods. He is also the oldest. He is sixteen this year and has no hope of learning. Therefore, he is the least threatening.


    Then there are Shi Mo and Shi Meng, whose names were given by his wife herself. Generally, those who give names are prostitutes. Those like Tang Jie belong to helpers, not prostitutes. Therefore, there is no need to give names.


    The biggest advantage of selling oneself over not selling oneself is that selling oneself can directly become a personal servant. For example, this is how the personal servant identity of Shi Mo Shi Meng comes from.


    Shi Mo is the accompanying reader. He is responsible for reading with the young master and serving pen and ink. Shi Meng is mainly responsible for taking care of the young master''s room, tidying up the bedding, serving tea and delivering water.


    They are also the people closest to the young master. They can be said to be the most powerful competitors of servant learning.


    In fact, no matter which big family, most servant schools came from these two positions. At the beginning, Wu Xing was Wei Tianzhi''s companion, but he went up instead of the original companion, so there is no need to give a name.


    In addition to these two people, there are three boys responsible for chores outside the house, running errands and listening at any time. In addition, there are exactly four Tang robbers in charge of the flower garden, a total of seven people.


    As for the food and clothes, the servants of the big room are in charge, so they don''t have to worry about them. So the work of these young servants is actually very easy. Anyway, they just turn around the young master and do whatever he says.


    But in fact, in addition to Shi Mo and Shi Meng, other boys are not easy to approach the young master.


    Seeing that the young master is about to study, his intention directly determines who may become a servant school in the future. Therefore, Shi Mo and Shi Meng are very close to each other and hardly give other boys a chance to show. Even if they want to contact, the two are inseparable, young master.


    The twelve or thirteen year old children of other families may still be naughty and ignorant, but the young servants of the big family have begun to work hard for their own future.


    At this moment, while talking, a young tiger "man and horse" suddenly rushed out from the opposite side. The first was a slightly fat half boy, wearing a flaming general armor, holding a bamboo whip in his hand, and riding a man, followed by four young men, dressed in military clothes and pointed wooden long guns in his hands. He shouted and shouted and rushed over.


    Tang Jie was startled by the military appearance. Master Niu had bowed down and said, "young master!"


    Tang Jie understood that this was the Lord, and hurriedly bowed his head to greet him. He peeped at the little young master''s flaming general armor, wondering how he could wear this heavy armor.


    Just when a gust of wind blew, the general armour fluttered several times. His feelings were paper paste and he laughed in his heart.


    This is the little fat man. He stepped down the boy''s neck and shouted. The team stopped. The little fat man said to the old man, "Why are you here, old cow?"


    The old man smiled and replied, "the new Huading in the house, my wife asked me to bring him to get familiar with it."


    Next to him, a little boy with thin eyes immediately came to the little fat man''s ear and whispered a few words. The little fat man glanced at Tang Jie and said, "are you the flower Ding who collected my three Guan money?"


    Tang Jie bowed his head and replied, "yes, young master. Tang Jie says hello to the young master."


    The little fat man snorted, "it doesn''t look like much."


    The boys nearby have laughed together. The young man doesn''t know how to hide, and the meaning of schadenfreude is undoubtedly obvious.


    In order to learn the position of servant, these servants were not harmonious with each other. Finally, a new man came. He took more money three times a month from the Wei house than they did. It was more and more disgusting. Therefore, he mocked immediately when he had the opportunity.


    Tang Jie was not ashamed and afraid, but said faintly, "the little one is not very good. However, with the love of his wife, he will try his best to do his duty."


    When he said this, everyone''s laughter immediately choked back.


    The wife chooses people. If you laugh again, it will become a smiling wife who has no eyes.


    Boys may have some ignorance, but they never include this.


    Even the young master dared not say that his mother was wrong. Looking at Tang Jie, he snorted, "let''s go!"


    He stepped on the "war horse" again and left like this.


    Seeing a group of people leave, Tang Jiawei was surprised and asked the old cow next to him, "why is this young master dressed like this?"


    Master Niu sighed: "the young master is not very interested in cultivating immortals. He wants to be an immediate general. He says he doesn''t want to cultivate immortals. He plays horseback and fights at home every day when he is free. The master and wife are very worried about this..."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I see. But it''s no wonder that Xiuxian pays attention to pursuing the way of heaven and being free from things. Where can he compare with the prosperity of the world like brocade."


    "But life is short and a hundred years are in a hurry."


    "If you want to live forever, you should have a clear heart and few desires. What''s the difference between it and plants and rocks? It''s not as good as a wonderful life."


    Mr. Niu was surprised to see Tang Jie. He didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Tang Jie laughed: "I just think from his point of view. For children, aging and death are still too far away, and rich and wonderful life is the pursuit. The reason why he wants to be a general is not necessarily the position of a general, but the prestige of a general. In fact, there are many wonderful things in the immortal cultivation world, but he is probably frightened by the daily practice of spiritual masters at home, so he is disgusted , plus the pressure at home, it''s not surprising that he can''t perform better than he can. But as long as he really understands the benefits of cultivating immortality, he will change his mind... "


    When old cow heard this, he was shocked: "but you''re just a child."


    "Children who have experienced death." Tang Jie lightly replied, "growth is related to age, but also to experience."


    He referred to the death of Xiaohe village and Xu Muyang, but to the old man, it was the fate he had encountered and nearly "frozen to death" in front of the Wu family. He sighed and said nothing more.


    From that day on, Tang Jiaji officially worked at the Wei family.


    The flower Ding of the Wei family is quite relaxed. Every day he waters the flowers, insects and prunes the branches and leaves. The young master of the Wei family is a boy who doesn''t love flowers and plants. He only looks at them occasionally on weekdays. He can''t find out whether Tang Jie is doing well. In addition, there are Shi Mo and Shi Meng, so apart from talking to Tang Jie on the first day , in the next few days, I didn''t even shout Tang robber once.


    Tang Jiedao was also happy and relaxed. He did his own thing every day, so he went to the room arranged for him by the Wei mansion to study the true solution of the array left by Xu Muyang, which was also the place where he worked most hard during this period.


    It''s not that he changed his mind to follow Xu Muyang, but that he didn''t formally practice the martial arts. The Tibetan elephant Sutra doesn''t allow unrestrained hard practice, and there''s nowhere to use the extra time, so he can only do it. Considering that he wants to open the nine Jue Zhu Xian array in the future, even if he doesn''t love it, he has to learn it. After entering the Academy, he may have no time to study the array Tao, so he should seize the present time.


    As for the young master of the Wei family, he is not in a hurry.


    There are still three years before entering the college. Time is enough.


    Besides, it''s not necessarily a good thing to approach without knowing the young master. It''s better to observe from the side and understand the young master''s preferences, such as what he likes to eat, what he wears and what his temperament is. When you know the young master thoroughly, you can make fewer mistakes when you approach him.


    One successful action is always much more effective than ten unsuccessful actions.


    At present, the young master''s nature is not bad, and his wife''s discipline is also strict. But he is held by a group of flattering boys every day. It is inevitable that he is arrogant, but his nature is OK. Otherwise, as the reply of Tang Jie on the first day, some violent young masters may be upset and may be whipped down.


    Maybe it''s because of Tang Jie''s "good behavior". The boys saw Tang Jie''s "keeping their own", so they didn''t bother Tang Jie again.


    But Tang Jie''s words were passed to Mrs. Wei''s side by Mr. Niu.


    Mrs. Wei''s family is a shrewd man. After hearing this, she realized something. A few days later, she invited a peak spiritual master who has been wandering outside for many years and a garrison general of Canglong mansion to be a guest. During the banquet, the garrison was extremely respectful to the spiritual master. He was a fairy. The fairy got the good points of the Wei family. He talked about his experiences for many years and talked about the highlights. The young master was also overjoyed Sheng, I wish I could become an immortal to uphold justice. Entrusted by him, the garrison poured out the bitterness of soldiers and admired the freedom and accessibility of Xiuxian.


    Most of the spiritual masters of the Wei family are people who have just entered the world and have no success. They can be regarded as the most promising group in the immortal cultivation world. Those who really have a future will not accept the employment of the "small family" of the Wei family.


    This time, the Wei family invited real people from the immortal world, which made the young master feel very special. Looking at the low posture of the garrison, I gradually knew that the general''s position in the world was very low, so my heart to be a general gradually disappeared.


    Although I still play endlessly every day, it is no longer a game of riding and fighting. I occasionally cast spells in Taoist robes.


    With a finger of the wooden sword, a young man "spits blood at his mouth and falls to the ground to die". The young master laughs as if he had become an immortal.


    This incident made Mrs. Wei feel a little more fond of Tang Jie. She just felt that the child was mature and sensible, so she had the idea to transfer him to the young master and urge him to study hard. However, considering that the time of Tang Jie was still short, she decided to have a look first.


    However, her casual words were still passed to Shi Mo''s ears by the servant girl Rouge around her, that is, the thin eyed boy of that day.


    On this day, Tang Jie was carefully pruning in the garden. Seeing that the work was completed and the flower garden was taken care of in good order, his craftsmanship obviously soared, and he was somewhat complacent. However, when he thought that the young master of the Wei family had no eyes and didn''t know how to appreciate it, he threw his eyes to the blind man, which was a pity.


    Just then, master Wei suddenly rushed over, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a Dharma sword, pointed at Tang Jie and shouted, "look at my supreme immortal Dharma, down!"


    Tang Jieyi was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He just heard a loud cry: "don''t fall yet!"


    Shi Mo flew up and suddenly jumped at Tang Jie in the flower garden. He grabbed him and fell towards the flower garden. He rolled in the flower garden, overwhelming countless flowers and setting off falling English one after anothe

 Chapter 21

    "Ha ha!" unbridled laughter sounded.


    Tang Jie slowly stood up and saw that the flower bed had been thrown and rolled, which had been ruined.


    Next to the waiter Mo proudly said, "remember later. If the young master casts a spell, you have to do as you do now. Don''t let us remind you again."


    Having said that, he strode out of the garden, stepped on the carefully cut flowers and plants of Tang Jie, and completely broke the broken leaves and branches.


    Another waiter Meng also shouted, "don''t clean up the flower bed quickly. Do you still want to be lazy and make the young master feel bad? Useless!"


    The young master Wei Tianchong didn''t care at all. He just looked at the falling flowers and his eyes lit up: "eh? I didn''t expect the flowers to fly and look very beautiful."


    "Young master, if you want to see it, we''ll let all the flowers fly." Shi Mo said quickly.


    The young master was greatly moved. Fortunately, at this time, a voice said, "what''s the nonsense? Shi Mo, don''t give the young master bad ideas. If you let your wife know, be careful to peel your skin!"


    I saw an older boy coming in the distance, but Wen Qing, the head of the young servants, was obviously angry at the destruction of the flower bed.


    The Shi Mo was not afraid of Wen Qing, but snorted and ignored him.


    When the young master heard his wife''s name and thought of his mother''s board, he was afraid. He could only stop thinking and shouted, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The party marched away.


    Wen Qing was annoyed when he saw that Shi Meng ignored himself. He knew that he was confident that he would be very likely to enter school in the future, so he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was annoyed but couldn''t help it. After looking at Tang Jie who was still standing in the flower bed, he didn''t have a good way: "why don''t you pack up quickly?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "but I can''t clean up until I report to the warehouse, otherwise it will be my fault."


    Wen Qing was surprised to see him smile: "can you laugh when your hard work has been ruined?"


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "the flowers and plants of the Wei family were ruined, not the fruit of Tang Jie. The young master doesn''t feel bad. Why should I feel bad?"


    Wen Qing was dissatisfied and whispered, "do you know they are deliberately targeting you? I heard that his wife is very satisfied with you and wants to transfer you to the young master. The words came from rouge."


    Tang Jie just glanced at him, but didn''t answer, just continued to work.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qing was very angry: "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "I believe it, but so what?"


    "Of course, take the initiative!"


    Tang Jie looked at Wen Qing with strange eyes.


    He knew that Wen Qing wanted to use his own hand to revenge Shi Mo''s disrespect for himself, but in his eyes, this method was as bad as Shi Mo''s.


    The crackdown should have a clear goal and significance.


    If you are a Shi Mo, you will not openly destroy his work achievements, but secretly make trouble, such as secretly watering some flowers that shouldn''t be watered, or simply running over in the middle of the night to destroy the garden he is responsible for, and then planting a charge of "incompetence in nursing" for him to drive his wife out of the house.


    Now the flowers and plants are crushed everywhere. It''s cool, but it''s not Tang Jie''s work fault, but the willful act of the young master. They have hit Tang Jie''s labor achievements, but they have done nothing to Tang Jie itself.


    Both Wen Qing''s provocation and Shi Mo''s provocation are so, which does not reflect the ultimate goal of "suppression".


    Therefore, although these boys know how to suppress dissidents, they still stay at the original level of "venting" and enjoy retaliation, rather than doing things with a clear goal.


    Therefore, Tang Jie just sneered in his heart. He just felt that dealing with these little children really humiliated himself.


    It''s a pity that he wants to stand out, the strong wants to run over, and the weak has to run over, but how to run over is up to him, rather than being incited by Wen Qing to rush up and be a gun driver.


    At this moment, hearing Wen Qing''s words, Tang Jie replied, "I''m not interested."


    "You..." Wen Qing looked at Tang Jie and was angry. He pointed to him and scolded, "what a loser!"


    "Just be a loser, servant. If a servant is not wronged, who will suffer?" Tang Jie replied.


    After working in organs and units for so many years, Tang Jie has long understood that everything should not be too persistent.


    No matter how many reasons he has, no matter what kind of justice he has, if he fights with others when he has nothing, he will only leave the impression of "being aggressive and causing trouble" in the hearts of the leaders.


    This will never be a good impression!


    As for being bullied by Shi Mo once?


    Bully, bully.


    Who can live without being wronged?


    A person who can''t bear a little injustice means that he has no bearing capacity and can''t bear any burden.


    As for saying that he secretly took action to kill Shi Mo, Tang Jie didn''t even think about it.


    Weifu is not a battlefield, so there is no room for so many "decisiveness"; Qixia world is not a primitive jungle, not so naked "the law of the jungle"; He''s not the "son of heaven". Don''t provoke me, I''ll kill your family.


    Therefore, Tang Jie did not intend to retaliate for such a thing at all. It was neither meaningful nor necessary.


    Seeing that Tang Jie could not be persuaded, Wen Qing could only say "be willing to be cheap!" and stamped his feet away in anger, but Tang Jie just shook his head and smiled.


    However, Wen Qing''s words also alerted Tang Jie that most of the servants of the Wei mansion were intertwined and helped each other.


    Today, rouge just whispered what his wife said. In the future, if they have a longer mind and plant and frame something, they will be really in trouble.


    Although it is said that his wife is a shrewd person, it is unreliable to blindly rely on each other''s shrewdness.


    Well, then we''ll have a good relationship with other servants. This relationship can be settled with some money. In addition, Shi Mo, they can come here today. I''m afraid they will do it again tomorrow. If it goes on like this for a long time, the flower bed will fall. Even if it''s not his fault, I''m afraid his wife will think he''s incompetent.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie knew that he had to find a way to stop them from continuing to spoil their flower beds.


    But what should we do?


    This matter must fall on the young master. He must not bear it.


    It''s a pity that the young master doesn''t know how to appreciate... Wait, Tang Jie suddenly thought of what Wei Tianchong looked like when he saw the falling flowers before.


    Yes!


    Who says that men must not know how to appreciate beauty?


    In fact, some things just don''t care because they are always around.


    Wei Tianchong is a child after all. He is used to seeing things around him. Naturally, he doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, some new and interesting things can attract him more.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie knew what to do.


    That night, for the first time, Tang Jie didn''t go back to his house to study the array Road, but spent a night in the flower garden.


    The boys laughed as if he was still trying to clean up the flower bed.


    Shi Mo and Shi Meng are determined to pay attention. The next day, they must teach this bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and wants to seize his position again.


    The next morning, the young master Wei Tian gets up, and Shi Mo Shi Meng takes the young master to the garden again.


    When yesterday''s play was about to be staged again, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that the flowers in the flower bed had changed greatly.


    There was a big smiling face in the middle of the flower bed, with eyes made of black chestnut flowers and white chrysanthemums, lips made of red blood cherry flowers, faces made of cyan Magnolia and Phyllostachys pubescens, ears made of pink dehydrated flowers, bridge of nose made of blue Mandarin tail flowers, hair made of purple Rhododendron, which was a lifelike smile, It looks a little similar to the young master.


    "This... This is..." the boys were stunned.


    Only the young master was very interested: "eh? This is fun! This... Is this me?"


    Next to Tang Jie, he replied respectfully: "yes, I saw that the flower bed was damaged last night. I was in the repair room. I accidentally found that the damaged pattern was somewhat similar to the little young master. For a moment, I thought it would be interesting if I could use these flowers to make the young master''s appearance. Therefore, I boldly tried it and wondered whether the young master liked it."


    Shit!


    Shi Mo and others shouted in their hearts, can you get out of the human shape by rolling around your garden?


    The young master shouted, "like, like, this is good!"


    He shouted well. The flower bed looked like himself again. He gave Shi Mo a hundred courage and didn''t dare to spoil it. He could only glare at Tang robber together, but there was nothing he could do.


    The young master asked, "what else can you make with this flower?"


    When everyone heard this, they yelled that it would be worse.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie answered, "what the young master needs, Tang Jie can do for the young master."


    It is common on earth to use flowers to put out various forms and make them more combined with the real garden art. Even the aunt in the supermarket can put out various shapes with cans or anything, but in this world, it is still a breakthrough. No wonder Wei Tianchong is interested.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t know gardening, he had seen it at last. He also knew some patterns when studying the array road.


    If they are professional gardeners, they despise Tang Jie, but they are not professional admirers.


    Unprofessional gardeners can also make some exclamations to unprofessional tourists.


    At this moment, the young master was excited and said, "can you look like my mother?"


    Tang Jie was startled and thought that the boy was so stupid that he even had to look like a mother.


    The young master is young and a boy. It''s nothing to pose for, but his wife is the main person in the family. Let the servants pass by every day. There''s nothing to see... Your sister''s death rhythm is right!


    Fortunately, Wei Tianchong himself knew it was wrong and changed his words in time: "no, don''t her. What else can you show?"


    Tang Jie replied, "this is just a plan. If there are enough materials, small ones can also set up three-dimensional ones for the young master, such as birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and villains who can stand. If the young master likes, small ones can also make a flower statue for the young master, and then make ink and dream waiting beside them..."


    Shi Mo and Shi Meng scolded in their hearts. Who wants you to put Lao Tzu.

 Chapter 22

    The young master was overjoyed: "interesting, interesting. In that case, show it to me."


    "We need materials to make it," Tang Jie replied.


    "No problem. Tell Wen Qing what you want to use. It''s what I mean. How long will it take you to do it?"


    "At least ten days and a half months."


    "Too slow."


    "It would be much faster if someone helped."


    "OK, I''ll let them help you and listen to your orders." the young master waved his hand, and all his boys had been drawn to Tang Jie.


    Shi Mo and Shi Meng looked at each other. Why did they become Tang Jie''s men in a twinkling of an eye?


    Tang Jie smiled and bowed to answer, "yes, young master!"


    So at the beginning, a group of boys in Jingxin garden began to work with Tang Jie.


    At first, Shi Mo and Shi Meng were worried that Tang Jie took the opportunity to clean up himself, but Tang Jie didn''t do so. Instead, he took the opportunity to get closer to everyone.


    Consolidating oneself is always more important than attacking the opponent, and forgiving the opponent is easier to usher in respect than attacking the opponent. Tang Jie knows this very well.


    This practice really attracted everyone''s favor. Even some old people in the house thought Tang Jie was good - they clearly knew Shi Mo and others'' hostility to Tang Jie, and Tang Jie''s non retaliation made them particularly appreciate Tang Jie.


    The young master is gone. The boys are fooling around, so he comes to see how Tang Jie plays with him when he has nothing to do. Sometimes he even helps him himself.


    Of course, it''s okay if he doesn''t help. The more he helps, the more busy he is. But no one dares to say him. The more he plays, the happier he is.


    The garden became the busiest place in the meditation garden for a while. Before long, the flower statues stood up. All kinds of strange things were made by Tang robbers, including portraits, dolls and pavilions, which made this small garden unique and interesting.


    Of course, considering everyone''s acceptance, Tang Jie didn''t dare to get some too strange things, mainly common things.


    Nevertheless, when it was finished, the garden was a little shocked. Even the old men and women and the old men and women of the Wei house came to visit it.


    This is also the first time Tang Jie saw the old man and others.


    The head of the family, Wei Danbai, is a handsome middle-aged man. He is dignified even if he doesn''t speak. He values the rules most and doesn''t like the set of Tang robbery. However, the old master of the Wei family is very interested in it. He thinks that although he is a bit of a sensationalist, he is also full of fun. The old man has been in the house for a long time and has long been tired of familiar things. Now when he sees it, he naturally praises Tang Jie.


    The old man and the old lady like it. Even the head of the family, Wei Danbai, can''t help but like it.


    For this reason, his wife Wei Zheng Shufeng rewarded Tang with five liang of silver.


    Tang Jie took the five Liang silver home and bought a lot of tonics for the two elders of the Wu family to recuperate them. His wife learned that she was even more satisfied with Tang Jie. As a result, the young master Wei Tianchong became more familiar with Tang Jie and no longer ignored Tang Jie as before.


    All this fell into the eyes of Shi Mo and others. Naturally, it was not a taste. Even the other servants of the Wei family looked at Tang Jie with much different eyes than before.


    "This is for me?" rouge asked pleasantly with the gouache in her hand.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "yes, when I passed jubaozhai today, I saw that this is a new product from yahai. I remembered that today is sister Rouge''s birthday. Since my sister''s name is rouge, this gouache is perfect for my sister. Just a few days ago, my wife gave me some silver and bought some medicine for the second old man. I used it as a birthday gift. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike it."


    In fact, she is not older than Tang Jie, but because of her identity, servants of the Wei house usually call her wife''s servant girl as her sister.


    Rouge whitened his eyes and said with a smile, "you have a heart. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence, but a special purpose."


    Tang Jie smiled without answering.


    Among the six schools in Qixia world, Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige have the most women. Therefore, the fat powder of yahai country has always been famous. Even if this small box of gouache is only ordinary, it can''t be taken without seven or eight hundred dollars. To say that Tang robbery is a fad, rouge is absolutely unbelievable, but it is also because of this that it has become more and more fond of Tang robbery.


    After receiving the water powder and rouge, he looked at Tang Jie and said, "you are also an interesting person. Good. Do a good job."


    Then he turned and left.


    She didn''t give Tang Jie any promise, but Tang Jie knew that with this gift, at least Rouge wouldn''t bother him in the future.


    Of course, the gift of rouge must be given, and the relationship with other servants must be good.


    Fortunately, he has been ordered by the young master to play with the flower bed and make all kinds of flower statues. Although the previous flowers have been made, children are greedy for freshness, so they usually have to change them once as soon as possible.


    To constantly change patterns, we need resources, wire racks and other things. Tang Jie actually has some power in his hand. However, after Wei Tianchong''s freshness, he no longer pays attention to the process and only pays attention to the results, so the boy sent back.


    Without supervision, Tang robber can be greedy for some of the items, and even have a certain purchase right. In order to do the business of the Wei mansion, some merchants will flatter him and give him some additional benefits. Therefore, this gray income has been obtained. Although it is not much, it is enough to buy off those servants and win over relations.


    As for being greedy for ink... What servant should we be if we are not greedy for ink?


    The cadres who want to be promoted all over the world, as well as the long queue of civil servants piled up in front of the examination room, is it difficult that Chengdu is going to make decisions for the people?


    After saying goodbye to rouge, Tang Jie returned to his garden to continue his work.


    Although gardening attracted the young master''s attention, it also greatly increased his workload and reduced his time to study array Taoism.


    For Tang Jie, if he can''t complete the promotion of Tao as much as possible before entering the college, he may not have much time to study in the future.


    It also bothered him.


    Today, when he looked at the flowers and plants in the garden, his heart suddenly moved.


    Why don''t you use this garden to study the array road?


    During this period of time, in order to avoid being discovered, he has always been a pure theoretical research. He has memorized the contents of the true solution of Tao, which can be said to lack the opportunity to practice.


    Xu Muyang''s array way pays attention to learning from nature, which is just in line with the current situation.


    Of course, this is the Wei family. You can''t put fierce array and killing array, but some formations of illusion maze are OK. If necessary, you may be able to make a maze for the young master to play with, but you should be careful not to let people see it.


    There are also spiritual masters in the Weifu. Tang Jie asked himself that if he wanted to hide it, he had to work hard on hiding it.


    Different needs have different applications.


    The formation is mostly used for defense. It is like the ancient wall of the earth. It is a barrier for some big sects. But there are also some arrays that need the Lord to lure the enemy into the mistletoe, which requires the array to be perfectly hidden.


    Xu Muyang''s idea of imitating nature caters to the needs of hiding. Therefore, he is also very good at arranging hidden arrays. At the beginning, he could quietly arrange the eight door lock sky array under He Chong''s pursuit, which is why he could not be found by the other party before it was started.


    In that case, I''ll study the skills of this hidden array.


    In the true solution of array Tao, Xu Muyang has a special discussion on hidden array, mainly about how to hide.


    To hide the existence of the formation, we must naturally integrate the formation into the environment at that time, so that every plant and tree can naturally build the needs of the formation. All things have spirits, and the aura moves secretly in it, and plays a corresponding role due to different combinations.


    There are some natural Jedi in heaven and earth, often because they inadvertently conform to the principle of Reiki operation and become a natural array.


    What Tang Jie needs to do is to understand the nature and operation of each aura of these flowers and plants, and then combine them naturally through special placement.


    However, it is not so easy to make the array into the desired pattern and play an effect. Even the true solution of Xu Muyang''s array has not been recorded. After all, he has never had the need for gardening, so Tang Jie can only study it by himself.


    This research has been carried out for more than half a year.


    During this time, he concentrated on the combination of gardening and array Taoism, but nothing happened again. The servants took advantage of him and won''t bother him any more. It''s that Shi Mo Shi Meng was sent by him last time. Although he didn''t get revenge, he was still unhappy. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t know how to do it for a while. In addition, the young master likes Tang Jie recently and has scruples about his behavior, so it has been calm for a while.


    Today, Tang Jie is still busy in the flower garden. He is making a garden maze.


    The plant maze is the most difficult array to be found. Even if viewers get lost in it, they often think it is a natural magic, and they don''t think it is the function of the array.


    But it''s not easy to combine the two. The natural maze is based on the intricate Road, while the array plays a role through the effect produced by the operation of Reiki. The two effects are the same, but the principle of existence is completely opposite. Therefore, if you stand outside and look at the composition of the array itself, it has nothing to do with the maze.


    To this end, Tang robbery also took a lot of brains, but he hasn''t found a solution.


    Today, he was continuing his research and exploration when he suddenly heard a girl''s voice: "eh? What''s this?"


    Tang Jie looked back and saw a beautiful little girl coming from a distance. She was wearing a moon white flower jacket, gold painted embroidered shoes, and a jade hairpin on her head. She shook step by step and shone gracefully. She was very beautiful, followed by two maidens behind her.


    Tang Jiayi looked at the girl and quickly gave a gift: "miss four."


    These four young ladies are Wei die, Wei Qingsong''s daughter. They have a relationship with Wei Tianchong. They are several days older than Wei Tianchong. They are the fourth among Wei Danbai and Wei Qingsong''s seven children. Therefore, they are called the fourth young lady. They have seen them twice before the Tang robbery, but they all glanced at them from a distance and had little chance to speak.


    At this moment, seeing her coming, Tang Jie naturally wants to see her.


    Wei die looked at the garden and said, "are you Tang Jie? I''ve heard your name many times these days. I came to see your craft a few days ago and did it well. But how can I not see what you''re doing this time?"


    Tang Jie quickly replied, "it''s a maze."


    "Maze..." hearing this, Wei die''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness: "isn''t the Wei family itself a maze? Why bother to build it."


    There was infinite resentment in his tone.


    The two servant girls nearby coughed together, but Wei die didn''t feel it.


    This little girl as big as Tang Jie seems to be full of worries.


    Tang Jie just didn''t recognize it and said with a smile, "the Wei family has a great career. It''s not too much to say it''s a maze. My maze is small and big, and it''s different. If the fourth miss is interested, you might as well try it."


    "Forget it." Wei die shook her head. "The roads in here extend in all directions. I feel dizzy when I look outside. I really want to go in. I don''t know how to do it. I hope my brother will like it."


    She looked at Tang Jie: "you''re so worried. I think you''re interested in the moon washing college?"


    Tang Jie bowed and said, "if you can go, nature is the best."


    He didn''t hide his desire, but Wei die showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes and said, "why... Why can your servants fight for fairy fate, but our women don''t even have a chance to fight for it. What fourth lady, I''m not as good as a servant girl!"


    He stamped his foot and turned away.


    Tang Jie looked at her leaving back and shook his head in his heart.


    It turned out to be for this.

 Chapter 23

    The young lady didn''t even have the chance as a servant. No wonder she was angry and dissatisfied.


    But Tang Jie thought it was good for her. After entering the Wei mansion for so much time, Tang Jie also understood a lot.


    The Wei mansion is magnificent on the surface, but I don''t know how many dirty birds are hidden behind it. If the fourth lady doesn''t want to wade in the mixed water, she''d better stay away.


    Maybe the old man of the Wei family has the same idea?


    Just thinking, Tang Jie suddenly felt a shock in his heart and murmured, "the surface is magnificent, but the back is dirty..."


    The words Wei die said before "the roads here extend in all directions. I faint when I look outside..."


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of this? I''m so stupid!" Tang Jieyi patted his head and scolded himself.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t have to find a way to integrate the natural maze with the array.


    The integration of nature and array is like the integration of domestic ink painting and oil painting. No matter how hard you try, it''s all different.


    But on the other hand, what if you arrange another array in the natural maze?


    Since we can''t blend, we can simply add them together.


    Outside is the natural maze, inside is the maze array. The outside is used to deceive onlookers and block the real array. The two are interdependent and naturally seamless. Why do they have to integrate together?


    This is like hiding a little oil painting in a corner of a large ink painting. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all. If the ink painting itself has a thick ink and heavy color description, it is easier to hide.


    Hide!


    Hiding is the true meaning, not the true harmony.


    Sometimes, what you consider is not complex enough, but simple enough!


    At this moment, Tang Jie woke up and secretly scolded himself for wasting time and modifying again. This time, he no longer insisted on harmony, but hid the real array through this natural maze.


    Because the area of this array is not large, its function is only limited. If you don''t observe it by measuring the spirit, even the spiritual master may not be able to detect it.


    Two days later, Tang finished his great robbery and took the young master himself.


    Wei Tianchong was dizzy in the maze and couldn''t come out. He was very interesting. He even shouted for fun. He didn''t realize that there was a spirit array in it.


    This is also the first time that Tang Jie trapped a person with the array road in a real sense. He was also happy. He felt that the array road was also quite interesting and liked it.


    I can''t help but think of Xu Muyang''s words and wonder to myself, do I really have love against Tao and don''t know it?


    In the following days, Tang Jie kept changing his array. Wei Tianchong enjoyed all kinds of strange mazes.


    Of course, in order to satisfy the young master''s mood, occasionally Tang Jie would secretly let Wei Tian rush out of the maze. Wei Tianchong didn''t know it was Tang Jie. He just thought he was powerful, so he shouted excitedly. He didn''t know that his mood had been controlled by Tang Jie. If he wanted him to be happy, he would be happy and if he wanted him to be depressed, he would be depressed.


    When a person''s mood is controlled by another person, it often means that the person has been controlled by him. The young master takes a more and more different view of Tang robbery, and is closer and closer to Tang robbery, which makes Shi Mo Shi Meng more and more unhappy with Tang robbery, and the hostility that had disappeared gradually relapses.


    On this day, Wei Tianchong had nothing to do. He had a whim and decided to go to yinglongshan barbecue.


    The word "barbecue" was taught by Tang JieChong. Sometimes Wei Tianchong talks to Tang JieChong, and Tang JieChong also tells Wei Tianchong some stories and interesting stories.


    Modern young people often barbecue themselves, which was casually said by Tang Jie.


    At first, Wei Tianchong didn''t care about eating his own kebabs with a stove in the mountains and rivers. This time, he didn''t know what to think, but he wanted to try.


    He decided to call Tang Jie, too.


    Yinglong mountain is a famous mountain in Canglong mansion. The mountain is continuous and can poke the sky. It is said that a real dragon once landed on the top of the mountain, so it is called Yinglong.


    The name of Canglong mansion also comes from this.


    Because Yinglong mountain is steep and the mountain road is difficult and dangerous, a group of boys from the Wei family didn''t go to the top of the mountain, but just sat by the lake at the foot of the mountain, set up shelves and barbecue around the stove.


    Wei Tianchong was also the first time to barbecue by himself. At first, he didn''t care, but he saw that the meat string turned over on the fire rack, dripping bursts of oil stains and smelling aroma. He couldn''t help but have a big appetite. He went to barbecue in person and had some fun. He just felt that the barbecue was really meaningful.


    A group of teenagers were eating and drinking by the lake. Tang Jie took care of them.


    Fortunately, they chose a good place, with secluded lakes, continuous mountains, green mountains and clear water, small pavilions and ancient roads. It is also a place with excellent scenery. It''s a pleasure to sit in front of the lakeside stone and have a look at the scenery. Unfortunately, only those who have experienced the modern metropolis of Tang Jie can feel the beauty of the natural scenery, but Wei Tianchong and others are completely indifferent.


    They came here to tell the truth, not to see the scenery, but to steal wine. For this reason, Wei Tianchong deliberately stole a whole jar of good wine from the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wei''s discipline is very strict. Her children are minors and are absolutely not allowed to drink.


    Wei Tianchong may not be interested in wine, but he is a child. He always wants to try it if he has never experienced it.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, I just felt that the wine was extremely spicy and not good at all. But looking at a group of boys around me, I was embarrassed to say that I couldn''t drink wine. I simply followed the example of Jianghu heroes and shouted, "good wine! Drink!"


    So, a group of boys began to drink together.


    There are both drinkable and non drinkable, but whether you can or not, this moment is full of fun.


    It is said that drinking is false and drinking is true. In order to be heroes, a group of boys did not know how to control themselves and soon drank themselves.


    Gradually, the sky darkened. Seeing that the night was coming, Tang Jie proposed to go back to his house.


    Wei Tianchong was having fun and didn''t mean to go back to his house. He said he would continue to enjoy the moon. The moon view of Longhu Lake is also unique in Canglong house.


    Maybe he drank too much, and Shi Mo''s voice became louder. He shouted, "young master, you need to climb up to enjoy the moon in the Dragon Mountain. How about going up the mountain together?"


    Wen Qing frowned and said, "it''s late and the mountain road is difficult. If you go up the mountain and come down again, you''re afraid you''ll delay your time. I think it''s better next time."


    I patronized eating and drinking during the day. I didn''t expect the fork of climbing. Now I have to go up and toss around for a long time. My wife must scold me for going back late.


    Wei Tianchong was also a little drunk. He shook his head and said, "then ride a horse to climb the mountain. Young master, I''m going to whip my horse and step on the dragon mountain!"


    "OK!" a group of boys clapped their hands to welcome.


    When the young master of Weifu goes out, there must be a horse, but there is only one horse. The young master rides it himself, and others can only walk behind.


    This jujube red horse was a gift from master Wei when Wei Tianchong was ten years old. It was intended to let him take this opportunity to exercise his bones. Wei Tianchong was determined to be a general, so he also practiced equestrian skills. However, he was too young and circled most of the time. He spent more time riding than riding. He only took it out for a walk when walking on the street.


    The jujube red horse is in the charge of the little boy Mu Chen in the meditation garden. Now he is grazing on the side.


    "It''s too dangerous to ride a horse and climb a mountain!" Tang Jie hurriedly said.


    There is a winding mountain horse road in Yinglong mountain, but there is no guardrail on the road at that time. Even modern mountain roads do not have guardrails everywhere.


    Although the sky is still a little bright, it will soon be dark. In case of a slight carelessness on the mountain road and a slip of the horse, the young master of the Wei family will be gone.


    When he said this, a group of boys woke up and thought it was too dangerous. They were about to dissuade him. Wei Tianchong pushed Tang Jie away: "don''t talk nonsense, bring the horse and smoke you if you talk too much!"


    He is usually restrained by his family and doesn''t act so recklessly. Now my mother is not here, that is, the greatest and wild side of Laozi is shown.


    The boys knew Wei Tianchong and knew that he would take it seriously. For a moment, they didn''t dare to dissuade him. Tang Jie looked around, but there was no one talking. Even that Wenqing was silent.


    Shi Mo and Shi Meng looked at Tang Jie with a sneer.


    In fact, we need to persuade Wei Tianchong together at this time. Maybe it will be done, but Shi Mo and Shi Meng don''t speak, and others won''t stand out.


    Both of them are extremely alert to Tang robbery. Now they want him to contradict Wei Tianchong a lot. How can they help him? Coupled with the strength of wine, they won''t consider the consequences.


    Shi Mo said directly to the yin-yang strange airway: "young master, you dare to stop me when I want to climb the mountain. I''m really looking for a smoke!"


    Tang Jie was also angry.


    A group of kids who can''t tell the seriousness of the problem. If Wei Tian really wants to make a mistake, everyone here won''t want to run away!


    They wanted to die, but Tang Jie didn''t want to tie them up. At this moment, he stopped in front of Wei Tianchong, but said coldly: "young master, this is not your own garden where you can act willfully. Yinglong mountain is high and dangerous. Now it''s dark, and the young master has drunk again, so it''s still..."


    "Pa!" Tang Jie was already slapped heavily on his face.


    Wei Tian slapped Tang Jie in the face and drank violently: "presumptuous! Young master, when will you take charge of my work?"


    Tang Jie had a burning pain on his face, but he still stood in front of Wei Tian: "the young master is unhappy. You can beat or scold him if you want, but as long as the young one is still here, you can''t let the young master go up the mountain. If the young master doesn''t want to, you can go back and report to your wife and drive the young one out of the house, but now, the small one can''t let the young master go up the mountain!"


    "You!" Wei Tianchong was so angry that he shook his whole body, stamped his feet and shouted, "you are my man, you dare not listen to me!"


    Seeing that Tang Jie still blocked him, he shouted angrily, "I don''t believe it. I have to go up the mountain today. You pull him away!"


    A group of boys have rushed forward one after another, grabbed Tang Jie and pulled aside. Shi Mo Shi Meng grabbed the opportunity to aim at Tang Jie with a few punches.


    They stole drinking this time, but neither the hospital guard nor the mother was there. The one who was really sensible was none, so no one dared to bear the young master''s anger!


    Seeing that Wei Tianchong turned over and mounted his horse, he was about to run to the mountain path. Tang Jie was in a hurry. His arms shook. With his current strength, it was easy to deal with these boys. He shook everyone away.


    Tang Jie has conveniently pulled out a long iron sign from the grill and rushed to Wei Tian.


    Wei Tianchong just got on the horse at this time. Seeing Tang Jie running over, he snorted, but ignored it. He caught his legs and rushed forward.


    When he wanted to come, all Tang robber could do was to stop himself from passing in front of the horse. As long as he was faster, he could get rid of this annoying guy.


    But just as the horse raised its hooves, Tang Jie had rushed up and waved the iron sign in his hand, which had been fiercely plunged into the left eye of the jujube red horse.


    The blow was so powerful that it stabbed the whole iron signet into the horse''s head.


    With a hiss, the horse Herod threw Wei Tian under his horse, and fell into a pool of blood with a sad cry.


    "My horse!" Wei Tian shouted in spite of the pain: "you... You killed my horse!"


    He never thought that Tang Jie would do such a thing.


    How could he do that?


    How dare he do that?


    How could he do that?


    Everyone looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    With a little blood stains on his body, Tang Jie glanced at the horse still convulsing, turned to Wei Tianchong and said coldly, "young master, this mountain... Can''t climb."


    Wei Tian was stunned.


    At that moment, his eyes at Tang Jie showed a trace of fear.

 Chapter 24

    "Hit, hit, hit me hard!"


    In the meditation garden, Wei Tianchong sat on his recliner, pointed to Tang Jie tied to a tree and shouted. His head was still wrapped in gauze, which was caused by breaking his head when he fell from his horse. Now he still has some pain, and he is more and more angry with Tang Jie.


    Shi Mo sneered, took out a soaked whip and whipped it hard at Tang Jie. With one whip, Tang Jie''s chest had been torn out a bloody hole.


    The beating of "pa! PA!" sounded in the meditation garden, and Tang robber had more and more scars on his body. Shi Mo was annoyed at his previous performance and never showed mercy. Some whips even deliberately hit his face, so the whole face became flesh and blood blurred.


    However, Tang Jie never said a word, but looked at Shi Mo coldly.


    His eyes were cold, and Shi Mo was frightened.


    But on second thought, he was now tied to a tree. He had nothing to be afraid of. He said ferociously: "dare to be brave!"


    The whip came down more and more thoughtlessly.


    I don''t know how many whips he took, so that Shi Mo lost his strength. He threw the whip into Shi Meng''s hand: "come on! You can change people when you''re tired. You dare to kill the young master''s horse. You have to kill him alive today!"


    Pain!


    Endless pain!


    The pain of death and life!


    Whipping, even in ancient times, was a terrible punishment.


    In the whipping, people will be beaten into flesh and blood. Under the constant beating, the bones and flesh will eventually separate, and the fierce will even be pulled into white bones. It can be said that it is another form of lingchi.


    The whip of the Wei family is not so abnormal. It''s just an ordinary cane, but it still hurts. If it''s beaten more, it will still tear off the flesh and blood.


    Children are not sensible, nor do they know how to be measured.


    It seemed that the endless whip fell and completely fainted Tang Jie. Then he woke up and fainted again and again several times.


    When the pain reaches the extreme, it is numbness!


    Tang Jie only felt that his whole body was numb and could no longer feel any part of his body. The whip hit him like a pile of rotten meat that had nothing to do with himself.


    This made him think that he would not be killed here by Wei Tianchong, right?


    When Wei Tianchong asked someone to bind him, he didn''t resist, because he believed his wife would report to the public to deal with it.


    But he found that he still made a mistake - that is, he underestimated the children''s Revenge psychology and ignored their neglect of the consequences!


    Wei Tianchong is only twelve years old and spoiled. He doesn''t understand what moderation is!


    In order not to be disturbed, Wei Tianchong even sealed the meditation garden and forbid anyone to come near!


    In other words, you can''t even ask for help!


    Little bastards are like this. They are always careless and perfunctory when studying. When it comes to doing bad things, they are thoughtful!


    If you let the other party fight like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose the strength to resist and escape.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie was secretly annoyed. The heart method of Tibetan elephant Sutra began to operate in the body, absorb Reiki, run hundreds of veins and walk around the whole body.


    This is also his courage to let himself be bound and beaten. Anyway, he is a person who has opened the jade door and has the qualification of cultivation.


    I didn''t use it before because I didn''t want the other party to find out my secret, but now it seems that these boys don''t have a brain at all. Even if you use it directly in front of them, they won''t realize anything.


    At this moment, with the Reiki running in the body, the pain was greatly reduced wherever the Reiki went. Under the action of Reiki, some injuries began to be repaired automatically.


    Not to mention, his strong will to survive made his whole body release at this moment, and his aura ran along his blood vessels, invading his internal organs and bones.


    Lian Fu!


    Bone refining!


    Tang Jie almost screamed out. He unexpectedly made a new discovery by accident!


    Since washing the pulse and refining blood, Tang Jie has always suspected that the Tibetan elephant Sutra can also refine the organs and bones. Unfortunately, no matter how he refined it, the subsequent effect never appeared.


    Until this moment, under the beating of the boys, Tang Jie felt the effect of Reiki washing the viscera and bones, which surprised and delighted him.


    It turns out that the Tibetan elephant Sutra can really be done, but must it be under such circumstances?


    No, no!


    The soldier Lord created the Tibetan elephant Sutra is by no means used for self abuse. He must have failed to understand its significance.


    At this moment, he recalled the formula of Tibetan elephant Sutra and understood its meaning. In his mind, he recalled all kinds of words said by Xu Muyang, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Those who hide inside, those who image outside, and those who form outside are added to the inside... Focus on the mind and think in the mind; integrate the body with the Tao, hide the meaning of the camp... Hide the meaning of the camp... Yes, I understand!"


    Tang Jie suddenly woke up in his heart.


    This Tibetan elephant Sutra is not only used to rush the door, it is also used to refine the body!


    It was a body refining skill from the beginning!


    By absorbing Reiki to refine your body, you form outside and then inside. In addition to absorbing Reiki from the outside, it also refers to the body surface first and then magic.


    The so-called Tibetan camp means that Tibet refers to the five internal organs. To manage the five internal organs is to manage the most critical parts of the body first.


    There are many explanations for abandonment, but here, it must mean that we do not practice the art first, and focus on the table for the time being.


    This is a skill from the outside to the inside, from the body to the Dharma!


    This runs counter to the popular immortal family''s purpose of cultivating immortals.


    Most of the immortal families now practice magic first. When the aura overflows and they enter the realm of escaping from the world, they will use the aura to wash and refine their bodies. At this time, after going through the apprenticeship stage of Lingtai environment, the immortal practitioners have adapted to Reiki to a great extent, so the safety and efficiency of body refining are higher.


    However, Bing Zhuxian is very human, or he pays more attention to the improvement of comprehensive strength. It is estimated that he does not consider safety and comfort at all.


    In other words, the practice of Tibetan elephant Sutra should not be confined to the twelve gestures. The twelve gestures are just an aid to the operation of Reiki. When fully mastered, you can practice it under any circumstances, especially in heavy physical labor, and the effect is better!


    Even the excessive cultivation mentioned by Xu Muyang will hurt the meridians, which may not be applicable to the Tibetan elephant Sutra!


    If he hadn''t been whipped by Wei Tianchong now, Tang Jie wouldn''t have found this.


    At this moment, he was surprised and happy. He tried his best to run the Tibetan elephant Sutra. The aura wandered wantonly in his body and kept running everywhere in his body and mind. Some of them always stayed in Tang Jie''s body, quietly changing his constitution, and some injuries recovered quickly.


    However, it also brought greater pain to Tang Jie... Numbness disappeared, and the pain swept in like a tide, regaining Tang Jie''s body and mind, and the new meat was torn apart before it played a role.


    Tang Jie bit his teeth and began to consciously focus his aura on his skin to change his skin''s resistance. So gradually, the boys found that the effect of their whip seemed to be small. Sometimes a few whips could not break each other''s skin.


    But they didn''t know that this was the result of Tang Jie''s running Reiki to protect their body. They just thought they had been playing for a long time, tired and weak.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie became more and more excited. He found that in this kind of whip, the effect of Reiki into the body was particularly good. The Tibetan elephant Sutra itself could absorb Reiki through the skin. When the whole body cracked, even the absorption effect was enhanced. Although it was still not as good as the effect of Yumen, it had an excellent effect in body refining.


    It''s just that after some time of whipping, Tang Jie feels better than his previous months of cultivation, which makes Tang Jie look forward to whipping.


    Come on!


    Hit me hard!


    Tang Jie shouted in his heart, and then secretly laughed that he was too cheap.


    What a spur!


    Of course, on the surface, Tang Jie is still dying.


    Seeing that they had been fighting for more than half an hour, the boys were also a little afraid.


    Only then did they realize that the whip could kill people.


    Wen Qing went over to Wei Tian and said, "young master, you can fight again. People will really die."


    Wei Tianchong had never killed anyone and was not violent enough to regard human life as a local chicken. When he heard Wen Qing say so, he was shocked. Then he realized that he might have gone too far and hurriedly said, "look at him. Is he still alive?"


    A young man went up and sniffed and replied, "he''s still alive."


    Wei Tianchong was relieved immediately.


    If a man lives, he is not afraid.


    Since he was not afraid, his courage came up again.


    At the thought of Tang Jie''s daring to kill his horse and his cold eyes, Wei Tian was angry and shouted, "don''t let him down, just tie him to the tree!"


    Then he went back to the house to sleep. Up to now, he is also a little tired.


    When Tang Jie heard this, he smiled bitterly. The child really didn''t know what to do.


    Do you know that tying people to a tree for one night without whipping will also bind the dead?


    Unfortunately, he did not intend to use his life to prove Wei Tianchong''s mistake. It is estimated that this boy will not understand this truth for a long time.


    The boys didn''t have Wei Tianchong''s order. Naturally, they didn''t dare to let Tang Jie leave.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He simply continued to run Reiki to nourish the five internal organs.


    In fact, it is most appropriate for him to recuperate skin trauma with Reiki.


    However, considering the people in Weifu, he gave up this opportunity.


    As he expected, the effect of nourishing the five internal organs is not as good as that of nourishing the muscles, bones and skin. I think it is due to different physical conditions.


    If you want to nourish the five internal organs, you need to consume a lot of physical labor. I''m afraid you need to be beaten if you want to refine a body of copper skin and iron bones.


    Alas, I can''t find someone to beat me in the future, can I?


    No, it''s a fight!


    Tang Jie suddenly woke up.


    The leader of the Jiuli army, the world''s great power, dominates with war. His skill is naturally prepared for battle.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie is a complete enlightenment. Unfortunately, he can''t laugh three times.


    To understand a person''s skill, you should first understand that person!


    It''s stupid. Why didn''t you think of that.


    Fortunately, there is still time. If you want to learn the previous skills in the future, you must have a good understanding of this talent. Only in this way can you really master the essence of its skills.


    After one night''s exercise, the injury in Tang Jie''s interior was very good, but the skin injury was still terrible. With the blood and broken meat all over the body, it looked terrible.


    At dawn, Tang Jie was sleepy, so he went to sleep.


    Before long, the servant girl Rouge was carrying morning tea to the meditation garden. When she saw the bloody Tang robbery tied to the tree, she was so scared that even the plate fell.


    At this time, Wei Zheng Shufeng got up and was using his own tremella lotus seed porridge. He heard Rouge running in in a hurry.


    "Madam, what''s wrong? Something''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Wei Zheng Shufeng was born in everyone. He always talks about everything. He doesn''t like the way his servants yell and yell.


    "Tang Jie... Tang Jie... He was tied to a tree by the young master. He was badly beaten. He was not human. I''m afraid he died!"


    "What?" Wei Zheng Shufeng stood up, and the bowl of good tremella lotus seed porridge was knocked over to the ground.

 Chapter 25

    "Who did this?"


    Looking at Tang Jie tied to a tree, his wife roared.


    Next to a group of small trembling dare not interface.


    In fact, this is a white question. Besides Wei Tianchong, who else has the courage?


    The wife was obviously aware of this and shouted, "Wen Qing, don''t put people down for me, wait for dream, go and wake Chong''er up. When is it and still sleeping? Shi Mo said, what''s going on?"


    Shi Mo shuddered and said about what happened last night. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything good about Tang Jie. He only said that Tang Jie blocked Wei Tianchong''s pleasure and killed the young master''s horse. The young master was angry and whipped out.


    It''s just that Wei Zheng Shufeng is such a shrewd person. Once he hears this, he knows it''s wrong.


    It''s not a short time for Tang Jie to come to the mansion. She also knows Tang Jie. She knows that Tang Jie is stable and will never do such a thing for no reason. At this moment, Shi Mo''s words are untrue. She slapped Shi Mo in the face: "bastard, even I dare to deceive. Chen Yan and Chen Xin, separate these boys for me and cross examine them one by one!"


    Chen Yan and Chen Xin are the guardians of Jingxin garden. They are two brothers.


    Although she is not an interrogation expert, this split interrogation is quite in line with the way of interrogation.


    A bunch of half boys have never seen such a world. They just ask a few questions and recruit them all.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng was so angry when she heard that her son ran out to drink in the name of playing that she even had to ride a horse and climb a mountain at night.


    Just then Wei Tian rushed over.


    At this time, he woke up and his anger disappeared. Looking at Tang Jie and his mother lying on the ground, he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He obediently went to his mother and shouted: "Mom..."


    Before he finished, Wei Zheng Shufeng slapped his son in the face.


    Wei Tianchong was stunned by this slap. Wei Zheng Shufeng pointed to his son and scolded, "are you willing to be angry? Drinking, riding up the Dragon Mountain and whipping Tang robbery almost caused human life! Why did I give birth to such a worthless thing as you!"


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. He whipped at Wei Tian and beat him mindlessly.


    Wei Tianchong, who had suffered this kind of pain, was beaten and shouted as he ran around: "that boy killed my horse, my horse! What''s the matter with me? I''m a young master!"


    "I''m your mother!" the wife''s whip went down more and more fiercely.


    However, it was his son. Seeing that he hit Wei Tianchong''s face several times in a row, he was black and blue. One of them saw blood and was reluctant to give up. The whip was much lighter.


    Just at the thought of his son being so ignorant, he was also angry and shivering all over his body.


    The young master saw that his mother didn''t beat him. He was brave again, and he was still stubborn: "what''s the matter with my riding and mountaineering? My equestrian skills are already very good, and nothing will happen at all. Besides, even if he wants to stop me and kill my horse, why can''t I punish him? He is my servant and dares to kill my horse. Why can''t I punish him?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Wei Zheng Shufeng pointed to his son and scolded: "It''s dangerous to ride a horse and climb a mountain on the high slope of Yinglong mountain. You''re looking for death! If you ask people to stop Tang robbery, he can''t beat you. What can he do if he doesn''t kill horses? And you bastards, let you serve the young master and see what you''ve done? You don''t stop the young master''s mistakes, and even force Tang to rob and kill horses. A group of bastards, bastards, All get out of the house! "


    Hearing this, Wen Qing, Shi Mo and others were frightened.


    A group of boys all knelt on the ground and trembled for mercy. Fortunately, Wei Zheng Shufeng''s close mother said, "madam, I really want to drive everyone away, and there is no one to serve the young master. You know, they are all servants. What''s wrong... It''s really hard to stop. Tang robbed him. He dared to kill the young master''s horse. No wonder the young master was angry."


    "You speak for them too." the wife glared at the old woman.


    The old lady is Wei Tianchong''s nurse. She has a high status in the house. She is not afraid of her wife. She smiled and said, "I just think that even if you drive people away and change a group of people, it will still be like that."


    Wei Zheng Shufeng was right to think about it, but he was still angry when he thought about it. He glared at the boys and hummed: "if so, keep them first and decide how to treat them when the master comes back!"


    On the contrary, the young master shouted, "why? Shi Mo, they are my people. No one is allowed to move. Without Tang robbery, I wouldn''t have had an accident yesterday!"


    "Still unconvinced? Well, since you say you won''t have an accident, I''ll see if you can. Come on, bring me a horse and let him ride up the Longshan mountain! It''s daytime, you wake up and can see the road clearly. I see if you can ride up the mountain!"


    "OK!" Wei Tian agreed with a stiff neck.


    Some things you haven''t done, you don''t know how difficult it is!


    When Wei Tian rode his horse to the foot of Yinglong mountain and looked at the steep mountain road and the towering peaks, his heart suddenly trembled.


    I can''t see clearly at night. When I look again at this moment, I find that the road is really hard to walk. Why didn''t I notice it before?


    "Why, are you afraid?" Wei Zheng Shufeng looked at his son coldly and asked.


    Young people can''t be stimulated.


    Wei Tian raised his neck: "who said, I just look at the road first... Look at me!"


    He said that he had already whipped his horse and rushed towards the mountain road.


    It''s good to just go up the mountain. The slope is not so steep and close to the ground.


    But the more you go up, the more rugged the mountain road is, and the more rugged the road is. There are stones everywhere. If you are not careful, the horse''s body will tilt.


    After walking one third of the mountain road, the mountain wind grew stronger and blew continuously. Seeing that it was still far away from the summit, Wei Tianchong''s heart began to beat drums.


    At this time, he did not dare to rush forward. He just drove the horse forward step by step. Although it was a little slower, it was better than not being able to climb the peak.


    As long as he can climb the mountain, he can prove that he is right. Wei Tianchong cheers himself up.


    Unfortunately, the fact is not always as beautiful as expected. Yinglongshan is not a servant of the Wei family. There is no need to give the young master face.


    Seeing that he didn''t arrive in the middle of the mountain, there was a mountain path in front of Wei Tianchong.


    This mountain road is not too narrow, at least two feet wide, but both sides are cliffs, uncovered, but it is much more frightening than the ring mountain road.


    Wei Tianchong was terrified. He wanted to turn back, but he was unwilling. He could only push the horse forward.


    Walking on the open mountain road, a mountain wind blew, and the man and the horse shook together.


    Once in a while, he looked down and felt that the bottom was not visible. Wei Tianchong was dizzy in front of him.


    "Hold on!" Wei Tian shouted.


    Although he was afraid, he had a stubborn temper. He refused to shrink back anyway. The horse moved forward slowly and walked on the mountain road as if on a steel wire.


    Just then, the horse suddenly stepped on a stone and his body suddenly tilted. Wei Tianchong quickly pulled back to stabilize the horse.


    However, the horse suddenly raised its hooves and stood up. Wei Tian rushed and couldn''t control himself. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng fell off the horse and rolled on the ground several times. Unexpectedly, he kept rolling out of the cliff.


    He could have stopped himself, but he was frightened and weak. He couldn''t catch it. He fell directly from the mountain road and fell straight to the abyss below.


    "No!" Wei Tian shouted in horror.


    Just when he thought he was dead, a light suddenly appeared, wrapped Wei Tianchong, and stopped his falling trend.


    Wei Tianchong looked up in amazement. He saw an old man with white beard standing in the air. He wrapped himself in a holy thread in his hand and pulled him to his side. Then the old man smiled and flew down the mountain with Wei Tian. He looked slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, he fell back from the air to the ground and came to Wei Zheng Shufeng.


    The old man arched his hand at Wei Zheng Shufeng and said, "I''m lucky not to lose my life!"


    "Niang!" Wei Tian looked at his mother. Until now, his legs and stomach were still shaking. He suddenly felt wet between his legs. He looked down. It turned out that he was incontinent just now.


    There was a low laugh nearby.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng snorted coldly, "you can''t ride in the middle of the mountain in broad daylight. Do you still think you''re good at horsemanship?"


    Wei Tianchong was speechless.


    "What''s worthless? Thank Master Lu for saving you?"


    Wei Tianchong was about to thank him. The white bearded old man waved his hand and said, "well, I didn''t save you, Tang robbed you... Don''t do anything again, young master!"


    When he woke up, Tang Jie found himself lying in a bed.


    The bed is very soft, the quilt is also made of satin, and sandalwood is burning in the room. The environment is quite elegant. Obviously, it is not the room where servants live.


    Tang Jie was surprised. He wanted to sit up but found he couldn''t sit up. Only then did he find that his whole body was wrapped like zongzi.


    Just then, a servant girl came in from the outside with a washbasin. When she saw Tang Jie, she smiled and said, "you''re awake."


    Tang Jie, a servant girl, knew her. Her name was Shi Yue. She was the handmaid beside her wife.


    "It''s sister Shi Yue. Where is this place? How could I be here?" Tang Jie saw Shi Yue smiling. He had counted in his heart, but he still pretended to be confused.


    Shi Yue came over, wet the water with a towel and wiped Tang Jie''s face: "this is Qixiang house, which is reserved for entertaining distinguished guests in the house. Don''t worry. Your wife ordered you to come here. You are blessed!"


    With that, Shi Yue has roughly told him what happened after his "coma".


    "My wife said, you did it right and well. This time, the young master didn''t behave well. My wife has severely punished him and won''t let him go out for three months. The waiter Mo SHIMENG originally said that he was going to be driven out of the house, but it was the wet nurse who interceded. That''s all."


    Although Shi Mo and Shi Meng are servants, they are not unknown. Just as he was introduced by the chief steward, Shi Mo and Shi Meng also make friends with some of the steward''s relatives in the house. Shi Mo is the child of a relative of the nursing mother. If it were not for this, the nursing mother could not speak for them at the beginning.


    Because the young men eat the milk of the suckling mother and have the so-called grace of breastfeeding, the suckling mother generally has a high status in the ancient family. The most famous suckling mother in history is Hakka, the suckling mother of the apocalyptic Emperor Zhu Youxiao. It can be said that she has a moment of power.


    Tang Jie didn''t care if he understood all this.


    Although the wife didn''t drive them out of the house because of the suckling mother''s intercession, after this incident, their image in the wife''s mind fell sharply. It is estimated that it will be difficult to get them back in the future.


    Some mistakes cannot be made!


    Sure enough, Shi Yue said, "even so, my wife plans to transfer Shi Mo away from the young master."


    "Who will replace Shi Mo?"


    "Isn''t this still under discussion? The chief steward recommended you, saying that you are mature and stable, but the second steward and the third steward all have other recommendations. They said that you can''t get better for a while now. It''s not suitable to wait. Hum, anyway, you just want to push your own people. The master and wife are also discussing this matter. The wife likes you more, but the master still has some scruples..."


    Shi Yue looked around and confirmed that there was no one, so he came to Tang Jie''s ear and said, "Master Lu Xian has seen the horse you killed before. He said that this stab is ferocious and decisive, and the blow is fatal. Such an accurate and cruel technique is not like that of an ordinary teenager. In addition, your origin is still unknown, so the master has some scruples."


    The long-standing bribe has finally worked. Both rouge and Shi Yue are fond of Tang robbery. Therefore, rouge will report to his wife as soon as she sees Tang robbery, and Shi Yue will remind Tang robbery master of his idea.


    "Thank you, sister Shi Yue. I see."


    "Don''t you worry?" Shi Yue was very curious to see Tang Jie''s face.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I see people''s hearts for a long time. It''s useless to be urgent."


    Shi Yue said with a smile, "you are good-natured. Here, this is the magic medicine that my wife specially asked for from Master Lu Xian for you. If you take it, your injury should recover faster."


    He took out a medicine bottle and took a pill from it to Tang Jie''s mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance. Tang Jie only felt that a breath of aura entered his body. His whole body was warm and comfortable. He entered along his body and swam around the four veins and eight collaterals, but the effect was much higher than that he absorbed with Zang Xiang Jing.


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "good medicine!"


    "That''s right. This is the magic medicine of the immortal family. Master Lu Xian is reluctant to use it at ordinary times. Just now he told me to take the rest back when you''re well."


    Originally, Tang Jie''s injury will soon recover as long as he wants.


    Now, hearing Shi Yue''s words, I suddenly feel that it''s good to lie in bed for a few more days.

 Chapter 26

    After recuperating for ten days or so, Tang Jie finally "recovered" and the bottle of magic medicine was completely exhausted - he was greedy for ink from a young age. Tang Jie was tired of greedy for worthless things such as wire racks. He was very glad that his level of greedy for ink could rise to a higher level.


    When the wife here got the news that Tang Jie was recovering, she asked Shi Yue to bring Tang Jie to see her.


    What is different from the past is that not only his wife, but also Wei Danbai, the head of the Wei family, and LV Chenyang, the spiritual master who rescued Wei Tian when he fell off the cliff.


    Wei Danbai is a kind of person who looks rigid, serious and difficult to get along with. There is almost no smile on Fang Zhengzheng''s national character face. Some are just serious, silent and serious. It is very suitable to make a large portrait and hang it on the gate upstairs.


    "Tang Jie has seen master, madam and Master Lu Xian!" at this moment, Tang Jie entered the room and gave three gifts first.


    "Sit down." Wei Zheng Shufeng said to Tang robber with a smile. She had a good feeling for Tang robber, so she spoke the most kindly.


    "The master and wife are here, and the little one dare not sit."


    "You''re welcome when you''re newly healed." the wife said, and asked the servant to move a stool for Tang Jie. Tang Jie sat down.


    When Tang Jie sat down, his wife said, "I wronged you last time. You did a good job, but Chong Er is not sensible. I''m calling you this time to reward you for your achievements."


    With that, rouge had brought out a plate with ten silver ingots in it.


    Tang Jie knew that this silver ingot was ten Liang silver. The reward of these one hundred Liang silver was really not light.


    Tang Jie wanted to be polite. Wei Danbai over there said, "don''t refuse those who reward you. According to the rules of the Wei house, you should reward those who have done meritorious deeds, and punish those who have done wrong. You deserve it."


    Hey, it''s needless to say that such a simple truth seems to be understood by your family all over the world?


    Tang robbed make complaints about him in his heart.


    He knew that Wei Danbai wanted to divide things clearly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to involve anything more in this matter, and he didn''t want to owe Tang Jie a favor. If he didn''t accept it, he was afraid that he would think he wanted more, but it was bad, so he had to accept it.


    But it''s good. With these one hundred Liang silver, you can buy some good medicine for the second old man to recuperate your body.


    Then the wife continued: "I''ve found out the situation. It''s Shi Mo''s idea to go out for a drink. It''s Shi Mo''s suggestion to go up the mountain at night. Even whipping you is Shi Mo''s encouragement. This little bastard doesn''t urge the young master to study well. Instead, he makes waves every day. It''s really shameful. In the face of the wet nurse, I won''t drive him out of the house, but he can''t stay around the young master."


    Speaking of this, the wife took a sip of tea, cleared her throat and continued, "since Shi Mo is not here, I always have to find someone to replace him. I''m going to let you serve Mo instead."


    Tang Jie took a peek at Wei Danbai and saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he didn''t like the decision very much. He knew that it was only his wife''s decision.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng is a very strong and shrewd woman. She is loved by the old men and women in the house and has great prestige outside the house. She was originally born in an aristocratic family. Although the Zheng family is not as prominent as the Wei family, it is also an old family. Wei Zheng Shufeng knows books and etiquette. After she married the Wei family, she managed her family well, making the Wei family more prosperous.


    As long as she can easily command the spiritual masters in her family, she can understand that Wei Zheng Shufeng is directly responsible for the living treatment of these spiritual masters. As the head of the family, she actually controls the most important power of the family. Those spiritual masters listen to her, but they are afraid that they are more than Wei Danbai.


    No wonder, when it comes to being a man, Wei Zheng Shufeng is much better than Wei Danbai.


    Tang Jie asked himself that if he had to make a choice between his master and his wife, he would be more willing to serve his wife.


    But at this moment, after Wei Zheng Shufeng said this, Tang Jie thought about it and replied, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid I''m not suitable to replace Shi Mo for the time being. Please think twice."


    Wei Zheng Shufeng didn''t expect that he would refuse. Even Wei Danbai, LV Lingshi and the housekeeper Qin Rouge were surprised and looked at Tang Jie together.


    "Don''t you want to?" Wei Zheng Shufeng asked.


    Tang Jie hurriedly replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I killed the young master''s horse. The young master is afraid that he still has some resentment against me. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do his duty to accompany him. Young master''s reading is a big thing. If this kind of thing delays the young master''s study, it''s difficult to forgive him. If you can''t do something well, don''t do it."


    The couple were obviously stunned.


    "If you can''t do something well, don''t do it..." Wei Zheng Shufeng chewed Tang Jie''s words carefully: "well said!"


    She suddenly chuckled and looked at her husband: "Sir, do you still think I''m wrong now?"


    Wei Danbai didn''t answer. Instead, it was Master Lu who smiled and said, "my wife''s vision has always been very powerful. This boy is not deep-minded, but precocious, and knows what to do and what not to do. He knows how to advance and retreat and what to choose. It''s very good, very good!"


    When master LV Lingshi came to an end, Wei Danbai said, "but he''s right. Chong''er is not sensible. I''m afraid he still has some problems with Tang Jie in this matter. At present, it''s not suitable for him to accompany him. Although Shi Mo is wrong, he''s devoted to serving Chong''er. Let''s give him another chance."


    "You have a lot of scruples!" Wei Zheng Shufeng glanced at her husband. "In that case, give Shi Mo another chance, but if he dares to make mistakes again, he will never forgive him."


    Then he turned to Tang Jie: "you have just recovered from your new injury. Your bones are not strong enough. Go home and have a rest for a day."


    That''s it.


    When he sent Tang out of the house, steward Qin couldn''t help complaining: "Oh, you child, what can I say about you? The young master''s accompanying reading, this is something that many people can''t ask for, but you just gave up. It''s really..."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I''m not afraid of delaying the young master''s study?"


    "Don''t give me that." steward Qin snorted, "do you have any other ideas?"


    Tang Jie still trusts Qin in charge.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie replied, "I don''t do accompanying reading. There are indeed some other reasons why I can''t open my mouth. You always know that reading with the young master has always been the most difficult and thankless thing. If you urge, the young master will annoy you. If you don''t guide, your wife will dislike you."


    Steward Qin nodded repeatedly. Although everyone was jealous of this position, it was not so easy to do. I don''t know how much effort it would take to satisfy both sides.


    Tang Jie asked himself that he could still do it, but it took too much time and energy.


    He is now studying the array every day and has gained a lot. There is no need to do this thankless accompanying reading.


    Tang Jie continued: "in a few days, it''s time for the young master to assess. According to the young master''s current situation, uncle Qin, do you think he can do it?"


    Qin steward thought for a moment and sighed, "he, if he can write an article completely, it will be the accumulated virtue of his ancestors!"


    "So, if I do accompanying reading now, won''t it be a burden for Shi Mo at that time?"


    Steward Qin laughed: "I said you must have a devil''s heart! You''re right. It''s really not a good time to go to accompany you now. But if you want to go to the moon washing college, you always have to do it."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Jie replied leisurely, "it seems that there is no rule in any family that you must be a close servant to become a servant school?"


    Being a personal servant is like being a secretary to a leader.


    Being a secretary is easy to get promoted, but who says only being a secretary can get promoted?


    The Tang Dynasty robbery, which has made a world in gardening, is like a powerful cadre with political achievements. The road to promotion is in sight. Why not stick to the position of secretary?


    If you really go to that position and don''t make any achievements, you will erase your previous contributions.


    It was because of this understanding that Tang Jiecai had no interest in accompanying reading.


    Steward Qin was stunned: "it''s the same, but the close servant is closer to the young master, and the young master''s meaning is directly related to your future. It''s always good to be close."


    Tang Jie replied meaningfully, "the young master''s intention is indeed very important in the matter of servant learning, but it is not the young master but the wife who has the real right to decide! As long as the wife supports you, even if you are a toilet cleaner, you can become a servant learning! So I don''t worry about whether you can compete. Sometimes, not competing is the best!"


    Steward Qin didn''t expect Tang Jie to say this. He was stunned.


    Perhaps it is because of the relationship between being a young master and learning. For a long time, many people regard attracting the young master''s attention as a top priority, but ignore the things behind it.


    But don won''t.


    People who have been in officialdom clearly understand that you have to see who is really making up your mind!


    Life has a future only with those who are really in power.


    It''s a pity that many people can''t understand such a simple thing.


    The young master''s intention is very important in the matter of the young master''s admission, but it is his wife who really counts. Even Wei Danbai has to listen to his wife''s opinion!


    Losing his wife''s trust, Shi Mo is just a decoration even if he stays in the reading position!


    Now she can tolerate Shi Mo, because Wei Tianchong is still in the Wei family and is under her control. Shi Mo can''t do anything, so he sells the old people in the house a face.


    In the future, when I go to Beijing, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I have to face many things alone. In any case, my wife can''t give her son to a servant who doesn''t trust me. In such a big event, no one''s face is useless!


    Therefore, losing his wife''s trust, Shi Mo has basically lost his qualification as a servant.


    It''s a pity that he still doesn''t understand this. He is still struggling for the position of accompanying reading. He wants to keep hope by flattering the young master, but he doesn''t know that it will only make his wife more annoying.


    On this issue, not to mention those boys, even the supervisor Qin didn''t realize it. He didn''t realize it until he was reminded by Tang Jie at this moment. He looked at Tang Jie differently.


    Qin yuan shook his head and sighed: "after all, I still underestimate you."


    Tang Jie has leaned over and replied, "no matter what the future of Tang Jie is, I will never forget the kindness of the second old man and the supervisor Qin!"


    A deep mind does not mean it must be ruthless.


    Although Tang Jie deceived and took advantage of the second elder of the Wu family and the Qin steward, he was really grateful for the care given to him by the second elder and the Qin steward. Therefore, his words came from the heart and were sincere. The Qin steward was very pleased to hear it.


    In the following days, life returned to normal.


    Tang Jie still does his own work in the garden every day and cultivates the array road by the way.


    For a period of time, his array level has risen sharply, but it is mainly reflected in the psychedelic array. However, because he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t have enough aura when arranging the array, Tang Jie made great efforts in the connection of array patterns. Gradually, he also had some unique styles, but he still can''t see the specific direction of the future.


    In addition, Tang Jie has a habit of running every morning.


    From the Wei mansion to Yinglong mountain, find an uninhabited place to do weight lifting, squatting and other training. At the same time, the elephant in the body operates through the mental method and exhales aura. When the mental method is completed, return to the Wei mansion to start a day''s work.


    Occasionally, when he saw other servants doing some heavy physical work, he would take the initiative to help. Taking the opportunity to help others, he continued to practice his Tibetan elephant Sutra and won praise from many servants, which made his popularity in the Wei mansion better and better.


    Day by day, Tang Jie''s body grew taller and stronger, and he had muscles. These muscles were not as exaggerated and amazing as those bodybuilders, but only gave people an image of sunshine and health.


    The young master often comes to see his work when he is free, but usually he just looks at it from a distance and leaves without saying anything.


    This makes the relationship between the two in a very delicate state, and no one can tell what the situation is.


    As for Shi Mo Shi Meng, he was obviously much more honest after the assassination of the horse. He dared not make any more trouble. The meditation Park ushered in a rare period of peace.


    The only bad thing is that after the assassination of the horse, Tang Jie had a nickname called "Tang Jie of the assassination of the horse".


    After he first entered the Wei mansion and "the Tang robbery who took three months of money", he lived so calmly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed.


    Today, Tang Jie is still waiting for those flowers and plants in his garden. Now he is familiar with every plant and tree here. He can pick them up easily and have fun.


    Just then, Tang Jie saw Shi Yue in the distance.


    "Sister Shi Yue, why are you free to come to the meditation garden today?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    Shi Yue was dignified. She came to Tang Jie and whispered to him.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 27

    Ji Ziqian stood under the hall and bowed to Wei Zheng Shufeng: "Ziqian has seen his aunt!"


    Wei Zheng Shufeng sat at the head and looked at Ji Ziqian. Seeing that the young man was beautiful, knew the book and understood the ceremony, he was also satisfied. He asked softly, "how old is he?"


    "Thirteen years old, the same year as Chong''er, two months older than Chong''er, why did my sister-in-law forget?" the next person was a woman sitting next to Wei Zheng Shufeng, who was also dressed in elegant clothes, but it was worse than Wei Zheng Shufeng.


    Her name is Wei Lanxin. She is a sister married by Wei Danbai.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng patted his forehead: "Oh, I''m old and my memory is bad. Ziqian hasn''t come to our house for a long time?"


    "Two years and four months," Ji Ziqian replied.


    "Oh, I remember the days clearly." the wife smiled.


    "It''s what Ziqian has been longing for to enter Wei''s house. It''s just that he lives far away and it''s inconvenient to travel, but he will remember it when he comes once in a while."


    "What a talkative child." the wife nodded with satisfaction, turned her head and looked at Wei Lanxin: "I think the child is good."


    "You think it''s good, too. Then there''s a door?" Wei Lanxin said with a smile.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng was not in a hurry, but said leisurely, "but Ziqian is also a child of your Ji family. Will he be too wronged to be a servant for us?"


    "No, no!" Wei Lanxin waved his hand and said, "it''s his blessing that Ziqian can enter Wei''s house. We can''t ask for anything else, but everything we need is out of my house, just one place."


    "How can that be done?" when she heard this, her wife was not happy. Instead, she frowned and said, "since the servant studies, the expenses naturally come from the Wei family. There is no reason to ask your family to come out again."


    Ji Ziqian hurriedly said, "if you can be led into the college by your aunt, Ziqian will be grateful and will repay you."


    "That''s too much." the wife said with a smile, "they are all from their own family. There''s nothing to report. Sit down. Don''t be so polite. I''ll take you to see the old man later. He has to nod..."


    "So, my wife has promised?" Tang Jieshen asked, standing in the garden.


    "I wasn''t there at that time. I heard Rouge tell me about it, so I didn''t know the details. I knew I didn''t promise directly, but I just pushed it to the old man, but it seemed to be going to happen." Shi Yue whispered.


    "That''s strange." Tang Jie didn''t understand: "can''t the wife decide this directly? Why did she push it to the old man?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Jie thought for a long time and couldn''t find the reason. He could only say to himself, "I think there''s a problem here."


    "What else do you want? I said the quota was almost taken away, so you don''t worry?" Shi Yue was curious to see his calm appearance.


    Tang Jie replied calmly, "if you want to be anxious, it should be to wait for Mo Shi Meng. They are anxious first. Suddenly there is only one of the two places left, which should have a great impact on them?"


    Shi Yue covered her mouth and smiled: "Shi Mo is very honest these days and may still feel that he has great hope. Now I''m afraid I have to cry to know the news. Anyway, there''s only one place left, and the hopes of you and Shi Meng have become smaller. You should be careful!"


    "I know. By the way, thank you for telling me this." Tang Jie took out some money and put it in the palm of Shi Yue''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, when Shi Yue''s little hand was closed, he stared at him: "do you think everyone is like rouge and only help you with money? Fool!"


    With a red face, he turned and left.


    Tang Jie looked at Shi Yue''s back and was stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Just the next moment, his face was covered with clouds.


    He muttered to himself, "Ji Ziqian..."


    He has heard of Ji''s family.


    The Ji family is a family in Yongkang City, Lingzhou. It can be regarded as a deep-rooted old family in Yongkang. It has a longer history than the Wei family and mainly deals in silk and satin.


    But in recent ten years, the silk and satin business of Ji''s family has gone from bad to worse and has begun to decline gradually.


    Yongkang''s status in Lingzhou is not obvious, coupled with the gradual decline of the Ji family, it is extremely difficult to obtain college places.


    In this case, it is understandable that Ji Weilan Xin seeks an opportunity for his son as a servant.


    However, his arrival has become the sad news for all servants who hope to become servants!


    More importantly, if Ji Ziqian can come today and suddenly rob the quota, will Li Ziqian and Zhang Ziqian come tomorrow?


    There are only two places for servant school. As long as there is another one, Tang Jie will be completely dead!


    Poor in the busy city, no one asked, rich in the mountains and distant relatives.


    The Wei family has a great career. It''s not surprising that there will be one or more people asking for servant school places in a few days.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie felt his head as big as a fight.


    He didn''t know how much effort he had spent in order to enter the moon washing college. Could it be that in the end, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t afford to have a backstage at home?


    At the thought of the relationship between the Ji family and the Wei family, Tang Jie felt powerless.


    no


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The wife hasn''t promised at once.


    Since she pushed the matter to the old man, it shows that the wife doesn''t welcome it. Although she doesn''t know why, the affairs of the Ji family are obviously not as smooth as they seem.


    Then maybe I still have a chance!


    After doing well in the afternoon, Tang Jie didn''t go back to rest, but went to see the superintendent of Qin university first.


    After talking for a long time, he pinched the time to go to his wife''s Yichang garden.


    At this time, when his wife was taking a nap, rouge had nothing to do. She waited outside the house. From a distance, she saw Tang Jie coming and gave herself a wink.


    Rouge smiled in her heart, walked over and said, "Oh, why are you free today?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the young master of the new flower art is tired and wants me to get some new patterns. But my sister knows that my brother can''t get so many patterns? I''m worried that I can''t help it. I thought my sister was good at embroidery, so I came to ask sister Rouge for an embroidered face to make a foundation."


    Rouge beat Tang Jie: "you can also have your daughter''s embroidery? It''s going to be spread. How can I be a man? Maybe I thought I was private with you..."


    Her face was red, but she didn''t say any more. Tang Jie smiled and said, "yes, I''m abrupt. I didn''t expect this floor. In that case, forget it."


    He said he wanted to go, but Tang Jie didn''t move. He just said, "by the way, sister rouge, I heard that there are distinguished guests in the house again?"


    Rouge looked at Tang Zhai with great interest and hummed: "Yo, the news spread so fast. Did the dead bitch Shi Yue tell you again? It seems that it''s false to ask for embroidered noodles. This is the truth."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "there''s no need to find out any more information, but just confirm it. The Ji family and the Wei family are somehow in laws. Naturally, the servant''s learning is a certainty."


    "It''s not necessarily that." rouge hummed: "the wife didn''t directly promise, but pushed it to the old man for decision, but the old man said that he had to ask the old man''s meaning again. The old man didn''t come back outside, but asked people to reply. The servant''s study is not in a hurry for the time being. Let the young man live in the Wei house for a few days and talk with the young man first."


    "This is mutual evasion, but why?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    Rouge hummed and ignored him.


    Tang Jie took out some money and put it into Rouge''s hand. Rouge accepted it with a smile and looked at no one around. Then he came to Tang Jie''s ear and whispered: "I don''t know why. My aunt came back this time and brought a lot of gifts. She also said that as long as the Wei house was willing to give a place to the Ji family, all the expenses could be paid by the Ji family. Unexpectedly, my wife didn''t appreciate it. She just took them to see the old man. When she came back, she lost her temper and said, ''do I need this money from the Wei family? Do they need to pay? Really Mo The name is wonderful! "I don''t know what kind of temper she has."


    The cost of the college is expensive. Even if the Wei family has to provide support to these immortal disciples every year, it is also a huge expense. It is a good thing that the Ji family pays the tuition by themselves. Why should the wife be dissatisfied? Rouge can''t understand why.


    "So it is..." Tang Jie nodded, laughed, and finally solved his doubts: "I said it should have been possible. Why hasn''t it been implemented yet? The emotional problem is here."


    Rouge was puzzled and stabbed Tang Jie: "Hey, what are you talking about? Do you know why my wife is angry?"


    Tang Jie replied: "The reason why the family is willing to choose servants to go to school with the young master is not only to serve the young master, but also to cultivate their own immortal teacher. In order to obtain a truly trusted immortal teacher, it is worth spending money. Although the Ji family and the Wei family are related by marriage, Ji Ziqian is not from the Wei family after all. He is not his own family, but he can go in But my aunt said that all expenses should be paid by the Ji family, which made it clear that we should use this as a capital to reduce our borrowing from the Wei family, that is, Ji Ziqian will still serve the Ji family in the future! "


    Then Tang Jie sneered: "For poor people, the tuition fee may be a big barrier to entry, but for large families, the quota is really valuable. You know, the number of places released every year can''t be bought by rich people. Few of them can be released. You can sell tens of thousands or even 100000 liang of silver at will, which is thousands of times the tuition fee itself. The most popular place at the auction will always be It''s the quota of the moon washing college! But the Ji family don''t give anything in return, so they insist on taking a quota from the Wei family. How can the wife not be angry? The Wei family says it''s a quota every year, but there are hundreds of people staring at it every year. The Wei family spends a lot of money on this quota every year. If others want to get extra quota from the Wei family, they also have to spend a lot of money When buying silver, the Wei family can balance their income and expenditure by getting in and out of the quota, so that they can supply their children to go to school continuously. Otherwise, no matter how big the Wei family is, it can''t afford the bottomless hole of millions of silver. Therefore, the in and out of the quota has long become a business, and the Taji family is probably the lowest bidder among all those who want it! "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie snorted: "No wonder the Ji family is going to be left out in the cold. They are so short-sighted that they are unwilling to pay the minimum. How can they get a long-term return? Of course, they may only do so by virtue of their close relationship. Unfortunately, the aunt obviously overestimates her price. Even the old man will not agree to throw away tens of thousands of yuan for a married daughter."


    His words were casual but meaningful, and rouge was stunned.


    She is a servant girl who serves her wife. Her vision is very limited. Although she knows that the spiritual master is noble, she never has a specific concept. She just thinks that the tuition fee of several hundred liang of silver a year is the sky high price. She doesn''t know that the quota itself is the most valuable.


    As a servant girl, she can be excited for several days if she gets a silver or two. Now tens of thousands of silver is thrown down, which immediately makes her dizzy.


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s last words, I finally understand why Shi Yue should be so kind to Tang Jie.


    The emotional dead girl knows all this better than her, so she chose one early... She is investing in the future!


    Different from Shi Mo, Shi Mo still hopes on the young master. Rouge and Shi Yue knew he had little chance. Rouge alienated him because of this, but didn''t ignore him directly in the face of money. Unexpectedly, Shi Yue went further and directly began to hook up with Tang robbery.


    To understand this, rouge secretly hated that she was blind and thought she was smart, but she was confused by some petty profits. On the contrary, she looked gentle and quiet on weekdays, but secretly she had exhausted all kinds of means.


    As soon as he wanted to understand this truth, Rouge''s expression also changed. He smiled at Tang Jie and said, "it''s so. You''re still smart. You can figure out the key. It seems that they can''t do it."


    She flattered Tang Jie in turn.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Tang Jie said solemnly: "Anyway, the two families are in laws. As long as my aunt is willing to let go, the old man and master may not be able to save face. I think the Ji family are used to doing business and are playing the game of asking exorbitant prices and paying back the money. But sooner or later, my aunt will agree to some conditions. By then, Ji Ziqian''s admission will really become an unchangeable fact."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie looked at rouge and said with a smile: "sister rouge, although I haven''t been in the government for a long time, thanks to my sister''s care these days, I have helped me many times. I was also excited. I thought I would repay my sister if I had the opportunity to enter the University in the future. But now it seems that there is little hope."


    Then he shook his head appropriately and sighed: "it''s a pity that Ji Ziqian is the young master of Ji family after all. No matter how he prospers in the future, he will have nothing to do with his sister."


    Rouge was upset.


    Think about it. Ji Ziqian is different from Tang Jie. He was born in an aristocratic family and has countless servants. There is no need to please the servants. Rouge probably has no chance to hold Ji Ziqian''s thigh now.


    Thinking of this, rouge said anxiously, "isn''t there still a place?"


    Tang Jieyu''s focus is long: "there are still two years before the young master enters the school. How can sister Rouge be sure that no one else will come during this period? Besides, there are always no two places. It''s reassuring. Plan ahead. It''s really too late to wait until the second place is gone!"


    Rouge turns completely pale.


    The hope she had just raised in her heart was poured down by a basin of cold water by Tang robber, and her mood can be imagined.


    Looking at the rouge, Tang Jie knew that the fire was almost over, so he murmured, "but there''s no way..."

 Chapter 28

    "It''s impossible!" Shi Mo jumped up and stared at rouge.


    Rouge sneered: "the young master of the Ji family has lived in the Wei house and will come to the meditation garden soon. Then you will know whether this is true. Why, when did I Rouge cheat you?"


    Shi Mo listened to his whole body swing.


    Although he didn''t know that his wife didn''t intend to give him a chance at all, he at least knew that he was not as good as waiting for dreams in his wife''s eyes.


    Like Shi Mo, Shi Meng is the young master''s personal servant, but his position only cares about life and studies, which is much easier than accompanying reading. In addition, he is cautious, doesn''t make ideas, and has the support of the housemaster outside the Wei house. Therefore, his image in his wife''s eyes is much better.


    In the past, there were two places, one for waiting on dreams and the other for himself. Therefore, although he knew that his wife didn''t like him, he was not too afraid when he arrived. He always imagined that the young master could help him.


    Now there is only one place left. His hope is greatly reduced immediately. How can he accept it?


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this?" at this moment, Shi Mo was so anxious that he shook his head again and again: "there is only one place left... I can''t compete with Shi Meng, I can''t compete with him!"


    Seeing Shi Mo''s appearance, rouge sneered in her heart. Tang Jie was right. He was really a useless waste. He said, "why? I''ll give up now? I''m so optimistic about you!"


    "What do you think I can do?"


    "You are such a fool. I want to help you. Don''t forget that Ji Ziqian is not a formal servant school yet. He just stays here for a while. You still have a chance. Just drive Ji Ziqian away?"


    "Me? Why should I drive him away? He''s the young master of the Ji family and his cousin!" Shi Mo shouted.


    Rouge has hummed: "you can''t drive him away. Can''t the young master drive him away?"


    Shi Mo was surprised: "young master?"


    Rouge said fiercely: "yes, young master! Don''t forget what he came here for. He came to be a servant! A servant is a servant! He came to be a servant and to serve the young master. Here, he is not the young master of the Ji family, not the young master''s cousin, but the servant of the Wei family, okay?"


    Shi Mo suddenly understood the hint of rouge, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light: "yes, he doesn''t want to grab the position of servant with me? Hum, let''s learn how to be a servant first! If he can''t serve the young master, what servant can he learn?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Mo bowed to rouge and said, "thank you, sister Rouge!"


    Rouge said lazily, "just a thank you!"


    Shi Mo suddenly woke up and hurriedly took out all the money from him and gave it to Rouge: "a little meaning."


    Rouge accepted: "then I''m not polite, but remember, you can''t do it yourself. You have to let Shi Meng and the young master help you."


    "How could they help me?" Shi Mo said helplessly, "it has nothing to do with them..."


    "Who says it doesn''t matter? You''re still the young master''s intimate person. It''s a great relationship!" rouge whitened him: "listen to me..."


    He had gathered up to Shi Mo''s ear and whispered a few words. He heard Shi Mo''s eyes shine and salute to Rouge: "thank you for your guidance!"


    "Then I wish you good luck. You will succeed in cultivating immortals in the future. Just remember that your sister helped you."


    "Shi Mo will never forget his sister''s kindness!"


    Rouge sneered: "don''t talk about great kindness first. I can tell you that it''s not a small risk to fight against the young master of the Ji family. You have to figure out what to do. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I tell you here today, I won''t recognize it when I go out of the door. If you have anything to bite..."


    "Please don''t worry, elder sister, absolutely not!" Shi Mo agreed quickly, and then his face became fierce: "what if I fight against the Ji family? When I enter the Wei house, I rush to enter the school to cultivate immortals. If someone wants to break my way, I''ll fight with him. What''s the big deal? No one wants to enter the immortal gate!"


    Juvenile righteousness, bloody Fanggang!


    "Just make up your mind." rouge has left with a sneer.


    Dare to fight against the young master of the Ji family. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he is doomed to die. But he had no hope, and rouge didn''t mind stepping on it again.


    It doesn''t matter if things come to light in the future, because Tang Jie has helped her find a way out - no matter what conditions the Ji family agrees to the Wei family, it can''t be more than a servant is willing to pay. If you don''t consider family relations, the Wei family is still willing to use servants.


    Therefore, my practice is actually solving problems for the Wei family.


    Some things are difficult for the master to do, and people will take the initiative to share them. This is the embodiment of loyalty!


    With this retreat, rouge won''t worry about anything.


    Moreover, she is only one of them in this matter... That night, Wei Tianchong got the news of Ji Ziqian''s arrival.


    This surprised him: "why don''t I know about it?"


    Nearby, Shi Mo has replied: "after the Ji family came, they went directly to see their wife. Everything was discussed with their wife. We also got the news from the servants'' discussion. The matter has spread all over the meditation garden. Now I''m afraid no one knows."


    "So I''m the last one to know? And why don''t they come to see me?" Wei Tianchong was surprised. He doesn''t feel much about the new servant school. Who doesn''t use it anyway? However, the Ji family ignored him and just went to see his wife, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    During the day, he has to go to class. It''s reasonable not to see him. Now it''s all night. He didn''t come to see him. What do you think he is?


    At least this is to be a servant for me!


    No one likes the feeling of being disrespected!


    Shi Mo couldn''t see the young master''s feeling. He sneered and said, "the Ji family came here to fight for a place to study as a servant. It''s not really to serve the young master. Whether they have a young master in their eyes is still a problem."


    Wei Tianchong''s face immediately looked ugly.


    One side of Shi Meng heard that Shi Mo had something to say. He frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    From his point of view, it is better to fight for two places than one. Just as Tang Jie dare not say that he will get the only place, Shi Meng is not sure.


    Therefore, if he can, he doesn''t want the Ji family to intervene, but he doesn''t have the confidence like Shi Mo, so he''s not so nervous and is easily unwilling to intervene.


    But he didn''t want to intervene, but someone had to pull him in.


    Looking at Wei Tian''s face, Shi Mo continued: "In fact, there was nothing wrong with a servant school quota. If it was a big deal, let it out. But in this way, it would be hard to serve the dream. It was originally two small servants who served the young master. When he entered the school, one master and two servants. The young master was wronged, and he could get together. Now master Ji came here and became one servant and two masters at once. I''m afraid the dream will be separated and lack skills."


    Wei Tianchong was greatly dissatisfied and hummed, "fart! He came here to learn as a servant for me. Why should he use my servant?"


    Although he and Ji Ziqian are cousins, they only met two years ago. Their memories are blurred. In terms of feelings, they are not as good as their own servants.


    Even the servant dream realized the problem when he heard this, but he could not accept the life of one servant and two masters.


    In particular, the servants strive to enter the college. The ultimate goal is not to serve, but to practice.


    If two people serve one, there will always be half the time to practice.


    If you serve two people, you''ll really be a servant. You don''t have time to practice. What''s the point even if you go?


    Before the vital interests are about to be damaged, anyone will become short-sighted, irritable, and even impulsive. What he didn''t expect before waiting for a dream is picked out by Shi Mo at this moment.


    Waiter Meng hurriedly shouted: "young master, let the little one serve the two young masters. No matter how hard and tired, the little one has no complaints, but waiter Meng is afraid that he will not take good care of you at that time. In case your business is delayed because of the young master of Nagi family..."


    Wei Tian shouted, "you are my man and don''t need to listen to others. Anyway, I won''t agree to this."


    "But young master, after all, it was decided by the master and wife. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to refuse directly. I can only find a more tactful way." Shi Mo has said.


    Wei Tianchong was angry: "what''s the tactful way?"


    Shi Mo sneered and said, "since the young master of the Ji family came to study as a servant, it''s natural to take him as a servant! If he can really do a small job, how about I give up this position? Besides, it''s natural for the young master to order him to do things, and he dares to refuse? Now that he''s here, he won''t want to be a young master again. This is the Wei house, not the Ji family!"


    Wei Tian was stunned, then looked up and laughed: "well said, that''s it!"


    However, after thinking about it, there was a hesitation on his face and murmured, "but if I let my mother know, I''m afraid I''ll beat me again..."


    Shi Mo and Shi Meng sigh together. They know that the boy is tough and weak. If they really want Wei Tian to rush to deal with Ji Ziqian, just a few words are not enough.


    At the same time.


    The second steward and the third steward of the Wei family are drinking in their room.


    "So, the matter has been determined?" asked Zhu Qing, the third supervisor.


    "Well, I''ll live in qingyangxuan now. I said I''d stay for a few days to see how I get along with the young master. Besides, I think it''s a matter of delaying the day." Yan Chen, the second steward, answered while drinking wine.


    "Qingyangxuan? How could you arrange to live there? It''s far enough from the meditation garden. How did Qin yuan arrange it?" Zhu Qing didn''t understand.


    Yan Chen said with a smile, "it''s good to be far away. It''s not convenient to move around if you live far away. You can take them to settle down early if you live far away. You can''t even go to see the young master today... Qin Da is in charge, but you have a good time."


    The third steward immediately opened his eyes: "you mean, Qin yuan, he was intentional..."


    "Is it intentional? Who can tell? Maybe as he said, he just wanted to find a clean and elegant place for his aunt and the young master of the Ji family." Yan Chen took another sip of wine.


    "Hum, that''s beautiful. Who doesn''t know what he''s up to?" Zhu Qing disdained.


    "That''s it. The young master of the Ji family is coming. It''s a threat to Tang robbery, and it''s not a threat to Shi Mo''s dream. You said that if the boys fight for it themselves, they will lose if they lose, and we recognize it. Now, it''s just that a young master of the Ji family runs out to intervene. Who can accept it?"


    "That''s!" Zhu Qing took a hard sip of wine: "Tang Jie is a good man, and I respect you. Last time, the master gave him a hundred Liang silver, and he spent most of it on the second master of the Wu family, but he didn''t forget our benefits. Although Shi Mo had trouble with him many times, he didn''t see his revenge. Last time, it was because of him that he kept his position as Shi Mo''s companion. You can say he was deep in the city, or he was good at forbearance, at least this person Your mind is OK. If you really want him to become an immortal, you won''t embarrass our family. We will recognize him. But what is Ji Ziqian? Although he is modest on the surface, my old Zhu is very bright, and he doesn''t have us at all! He''s going to become an immortal, and we can''t even drink his foot washing water! "


    Yan Chen didn''t answer this question, but said faintly, "sister Lu came to me during the day."


    Mrs. Lv is Wei Tianchong''s nurse and the assistant of Shi mo. she is younger than everyone, but her man is a principal of the house business outside the Wei family and the first old man to follow the old master. Even Wei Danbai respects her and has a high status in the government. Therefore, the administrators all respect Mrs. Lv.


    "Oh? What did your sister-in-law say?"


    "Naturally, I''m also very dissatisfied. I heard that steward Qin has also called him and Shi Mo......"


    Yan Chen didn''t go on, but Zhu Qing understood: "so, everyone doesn''t welcome their arrival?"


    They know that the master and wife don''t like it.


    The Ji family wanted to play the drama of landing to pay back the money, but it didn''t use a place, which made her wife very unhappy about it as soon as she came up.


    Of course, if you give Ji Wei Lanxin time, maybe she can wake up and fix it in time. The problem is that someone won''t give them time.


    "Unfortunately, the old man and the old lady still like this grandson very much." Yan Chen said meaningfully.


    "Then let them dislike it," said Zhu Qingleng.


    They looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing at the same time.


    Interest is a chain, and everyone is just a link in this chain.


    The Ji family did not abide by the rules and intervened strongly. In fact, it had a great impact on the whole interest chain of all the servants of the Wei family.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, these people fight on their own and have no courage to fight against the Ji family.


    But if someone leads the line, and then someone voluntarily charges, even the most cowardly people dare to make their own voice under the mass effect.


    This is not only a struggle for interests, but also a class struggle. No one can change it!


    By plucking the string of desire in people''s hearts, Tang Jie tied everyone in the Wei family to a rope, forming an invisible anti Ji family alliance front.


    Ji Ziqian''s days at the Wei family are doomed to a bleak future

 Chapter 29

    Ji Ziqian got up early in the morning. Ji weilanxin personally tidied up his son''s clothes. He didn''t forget to tell him: "it''s wrong for you to let you go to be a servant this time, but it''s difficult for Xianmen to enter, and there''s no other way. When you see your brother, remember not to contradict and have a good relationship with him."


    "Mom, you''ve said it more than twenty times." Ji Ziqian proudly replied, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    As the young master of Ji family, Ji Ziqian is really proud of something.


    Last year, he asked a spiritual master to open the Jade Gate for him. The four turns of the jade gate are also regarded as middle-class qualifications. The most important thing is that it takes perseverance and perseverance to attack the jade gate. Ji Ziqian can do this. It is rare among young masters and can be proud.


    In addition, he can be a man on weekdays. He knows books and etiquette. He doesn''t know how much better he is than Wei Tianchong. Therefore, in his opinion, taking Wei Tianchong is an easy thing.


    Under normal circumstances, this is not difficult.


    Pack up their clothes and go out formally. They want someone to lead the way to the meditation garden. Qingyangxuan is far from the meditation garden. It has to go through many places all the way. Ji Ziqian didn''t come for a long time. He occasionally went to the guard house. He was also surprised by the style of the guard house. The young man was a smart man. He took the initiative to talk about each house all the way to explain the situation of the guard house for Ji Ziqian. Ji Ziqian, a newcomer, naturally attaches great importance to these information and is quite grateful to the young man.


    But in this way, the speed is a little slow. However, we always meet all kinds of people along the way, including young servants, maidservants and even managers of various houses. They are very polite. After seeing them, they say hello, and the speed is a little slower.


    After a while, he came to the old man''s old house. He only saw the old man boxing in the yard. Since he saw it, Ji Ziqian couldn''t help but go up to say hello.


    When the old man saw his grandson coming, he was booing and asking for warmth again. He didn''t let him go for a long time.


    But in this way, more than half an hour has passed by the meditation garden.


    When he arrived at the meditation garden, he was told that Wei Tianchong was in class and should not be disturbed.


    Wei Lan was greatly dissatisfied: "didn''t someone say that he would come to see the young master today, so that Chong Er didn''t have to go to school?"


    She is Wei Tianchong''s aunt. She is not polite to Wei Tianchong in words.


    The waiter replied with a smile: "the young master really waited. For half an hour, he saw that he couldn''t wait for anyone. He thought the two didn''t come and went to class."


    He didn''t say that Wei Tianchong had been waiting for half a day. He even smashed a chair. Wei Lanxin and Ji Ziqian didn''t notice the problem.


    Since he was late, no wonder Wei Tianchong.


    Fortunately, Shi Mo said, "but since you are here, you always have to say hello to the young master. It''s better for me to take you to the Academy."


    Think about it, Ji Ziqian politely replied, "in that case, I''ll trouble you."


    Although he came from an aristocratic family, he also knew that he wanted something this time, so he was polite to the servants here. However, he disdained to learn from Tang robbery to give money and gifts.


    "Two, please follow me." Shi Meng has taken Wei Lanxin and Ji Ziqian to the Academy.


    When I arrived at the Academy, I saw a gentleman teaching in the Academy. There were more than ten people sitting below, all of whom were Wei''s children, but I didn''t know which was Wei Tianchong.


    Shi Meng pointed to Wei Tian sitting there and said, "that''s the young master. It''s hard to disturb you during class. Just say hello here."


    He coughed into the house.


    When Shi Mo heard this, he looked up and saw three people standing outside. Knowing that it was Ji Ziqian, he stabbed Wei Tianchong with his arm, and then nuozhou to the outside.


    Wei Tian looked up and was making eye to eye contact with Ji Ziqian.


    However, Shi Mo''s action was obviously bigger. When the teacher saw it, he grabbed the ruler in his hand and rushed at Wei Tian: "study hard, don''t look around!"


    The ruler hit Wei Tian''s punch, which made him shrink his head and dare not look again.


    The ancients didn''t pay attention to happy teaching and corporal punishment.


    The chair itself is a job qualified to beat the young master, and the chair of the Wei family is a famous Confucian in Canglong mansion, with high prestige. He has taught several famous people.


    Don''t say you are the young master of the Wei family. Even if you are the young master of the Jin family, the zhangjiagu family, or even the immortal family, you can''t miss it if you don''t listen well.


    Therefore, even Wei Tianchong dared not resist this ruler, but he hated Ji Ziqian in his heart.


    Originally, after Wei Tianchong got angry yesterday, he thought it was his cousin, and there was no need to worry about it. Therefore, he has backed down a little, but now he has been trapped one after another. His image of Ji Ziqian is completely worse than ever.


    Ji Ziqian''s first impression of this failure was unconscious. In his opinion, it is common not to listen carefully to the lessons taught by his husband in class, so he just smiled: "it seems that it''s really not the right time. In that case, let''s go back to the meditation garden and wait. By the way, when does Mr. Meng usually teach?"


    "Well..." the waiter looked puzzled. "But it''s hard to say. Sir doesn''t teach on time. Sometimes it takes a long time and sometimes it''s short. When you are interested, you can teach until night."


    "Well," Ji Ziqian thought, "if so, let''s go back to qingyangxuan first. If the young master finishes class early, please let me know."


    "That''s nature," replied Mimi with a smile.


    Of course, Ji Ziqian won''t get any notice.


    Two days after entering the Wei mansion, Ji Ziqian''s only achievement was to see Wei Tianchong from a distance and beat him.


    The third day.


    That day, Ji Ziqian got up early to tidy up and avoid another empty trip. Wei Lanxin was about to go with her son. Unexpectedly, rouge came to invite her aunt to meet for her wife.


    Zheng Shufeng didn''t know that Ji Ziqian didn''t talk to his son yesterday. He just thought everyone had met and knew each other. There was no need to let Wei Lanxin accompany him every time. With the rouge proposal, he called Wei Lanxin to accompany the old lady.


    Wei Lanxin heard that Zheng Shufeng asked her to accompany the old lady. She wanted to say no, and she didn''t know how to speak. Fortunately, Ji Ziqian said, "my mother will accompany the old lady. I''ll go to see chongdi myself."


    Wei Lanxin was worried after all, so he had to say, "in this case, let Chai Si accompany you."


    Because Ji Ziqian is not suitable to bring a servant this time, Wei Lanxin only brings his personal servant girl Ning Cui and a groom Chai Si. At this moment, he can only let this Chai Si top.


    This time, the boy from yesterday led the way. Finally, yesterday''s incident did not happen again today. He came to the meditation garden smoothly all the way. At the same time, Wei Tianchong was enjoying flowers in the garden.


    Seeing Wei Tianchong, Ji Ziqian came forward with a smile: "Chong, I haven''t seen you for two years. How are you recently?"


    For Ji Ziqian, it''s really just a helpless way for him to come here as a servant. In his heart, it''s impossible to be his servant. This is also his only weakness, but generally no one dares to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, when he came here today, he intended to close the relationship with Wei Tianchong by talking about old feelings. He only talked about feelings, regardless of responsibility. In fact, this is the same as Tang Jie''s original attitude towards Xu Muyang. There is nothing wrong in itself.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie saw his idea clearly, and it was spread to Wei Tianchong''s ears through Shi Mo a day ago. In addition, Wei Tianchong really didn''t have a good impression of him. Therefore, seeing him coming at this moment, he just talked to Shi Mo around him and ignored him. Ji Ziqian stretched out half of his hand to hold Wei Tianchong, and saw that Wei Tianchong didn''t respond, I had to feel my head awkwardly and shrink back.


    "By the way, the wolf hair in the study should also be changed. Remember to..."


    "It has been changed, young master. It''s your favorite silver needle of ziyanzhai."


    "You''re still smart." Wei Tian said with a smile. He looked back at Ji Ziqian and said in a very ordinary and normal tone: "Yo, isn''t this brother Ziqian? I haven''t seen him for a long time. How did you think of coming to see me today?"


    Ji Ziqian said with a smile, "don''t you know how to rush younger brother? My mother came to the Wei house the day before yesterday and formally asked for a place for admission. The Wei family has a place every year. The Ji family and the Wei family are so close. It''s better to give it to their own people than to outsiders."


    His words are very normal, but unfortunately they are out of time, because all the "outsiders" are here.


    Don''t mention serving Mo and dream. Even Tang Jie and other servants were there. When they heard this, they were cold and hummed together.


    Wei Tian didn''t get angry at this, but said coldly, "no one told me. Why do I have to know?"


    Ji Ziqian was stunned and recognized the wrong taste of this remark.


    It has been two days since the Ji family came to Wei''s residence. Yesterday, Wei Tianchong was informed. It is absolutely impossible to say that Wei Tianchong didn''t know it. What he said can only explain one thing, that is, he was dissatisfied with not coming to see him two days ago.


    However, this is not a big deal. You can understand it by explaining. Ji Ziqian quickly smiled and said: "Oh, my cousin misunderstood. We arranged to live in qingyangxuan. We lived a little far away and it was inconvenient to travel. In addition, our mother was tired and needed an early rest, so we didn''t come that day. It''s not that we came here yesterday..."


    He didn''t mention that he was fine yesterday. When he mentioned that Wei Tianchong thought of the yardstick yesterday, he just felt that his head was still aching, and his face immediately sank: "Yongkang City is not close to the Canglong mansion. Isn''t the Ji family coming for a place? Why is the qingyangxuan of my Wei family far from my meditation garden than Yongkang is from the Canglong mansion? I don''t know that my Wei family is so big."


    A group of boys laughed at the same time.


    As soon as Ji Ziqian heard wrong, he was about to explain again. Wei Tianchong said: "Although the Wei family has a quota every year, some people ask for it every year. All kinds of relationships need to be managed. There are always some people who can''t offend. Many relatives take the opportunity to come to the door to ask for opportunities. There is only one quota. What they want is more than 100 every year, so it''s not that any cat and dog can take it away. I don''t know why Ziqian took the quota?"


    Ji Ziqian was furious at this.


    He knew that he had offended Wei Tianchong inadvertently, but he didn''t know how much he offended. His mother Wei Lanxin and Wei Danbai were brothers and sisters of his mother''s compatriots. They were cousins and could not be called cats and dogs who didn''t know where they came from. Wei Tianchong''s words had demoted him to the same level as those distant relatives who disliked poverty and loved wealth.


    His Ji family is a famous family in Yongkang. When Wei Lanxin married his father, the Wei family was not so prominent. The two families were equal at that time. Why are they cats and dogs now?


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t offend Wei Tianchong now. He could only bear to answer: "the Ji family didn''t take the quota for nothing. Ziqian came here this time as a servant."


    "So it is." Wei Tian burst into laughter: "then I wronged you."


    Ji Ziqian was delighted when he heard this. He thought it would be all right if he made it clear. Unexpectedly, Wei Tian clapped his hands and said, "since you are a servant, you are here to be a servant? Well, Shi Mo, teach him the rules and let him know how to do things in the future."


    "What?" Ji Ziqian was struck by thunder and stayed on the spot.


    Wei Tianchong turned and left.


    Shi Mo came up with a smile, stood in front of Ji Ziqian and said, "young master Ji... Oh, no, it''s time to call you Ziqian now. There are not many rules in the house, but each one is very important. As a servant, you must first understand the inferiority of elders and children, so this first rule. When you see the young master in the future, you can''t call younger brother Chong or cousin, but young master like us..."


    Ji Ziqian was completely stupid.


    Shi Mo''s voice continued: "in addition, as a servant, what''s the matter with a servant? The attendant behind Zi Qian doesn''t know where the mud legs came from. It''s very sloppy. Let him go out of the house as soon as possible. Don''t dirty the ground of the meditation garden. My Wei house can''t afford to lose this man..."


    Here, Wei Tian rushed back to the room, put out his tongue and said, "wait on the dream, is my performance OK just now?"


    But there was no arrogance just now.


    "That''s natural. The young master''s performance is absolutely speechless. Anyone who sees him will say that the young master is reasonable and has a degree of hesitation." Shi Meng took the opportunity to flatter.


    Wei Tian breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. But do you think we''ve gone too far? He''s my cousin anyway. Let him call me young master. I always think it''s wrong."


    Shi Meng smiled: "You didn''t ask him to call you young master. You just asked him to learn the rules. It''s not normal for him to learn some basic rules when he came here as a servant. Even if it''s a respected guest from outside, you have to remind him where to go and where not to go. As for the specific content of the rules, it''s taught by Shi mo. what does it have to do with you? Shi Mo thinks he''s right Call you young master... "


    "But he will call me young master then. How can I promise him?"


    "I''m used to it. I don''t care. Why don''t you open your mouth? He Ji Ziqian came here as a servant to abide by the rules. If he is willing to call you a young master, it can''t be considered out of order. What can''t you afford?"


    "It''s the same here." Wei Tian nodded: "fortunately, my aunt is not here today. She''s going to be here. I can''t say that."


    Wei Lanxin is his aunt. He can''t do anything to ask his cousin to call his young master and perform human courtesy in front of his aunt.


    That''s the same as the dean. He has the right to beat him.


    For all those who are qualified to beat themselves, people will have a congenital awe psychologically!


    The waiter smiled: "since I''m here to be a servant, it''s better not to see this family in the future. Rules are rules. If anyone comes, there will be no rules. What else do you have to do with the rules? So the young master of the Ji family and the wife of the Ji family have to abide by the rules!"


    "Let my aunt obey the rules?" Wei Tian shouted, "are you kidding? It''s impossible!"


    Shi Meng had bowed his head and said, "aunt doesn''t have to abide by the rules of Jingxin garden, but the rules of Weifu always have to be observed."

 Chapter 30

    In the afternoon, when Shi Yuelai came to the garden and saw that Tang Jie was still busy, she gave a chuckle. Pingting stepped over, stood behind Tang Jie, patted him and shouted, "Hello!"


    Tang Jie was unmoved and calmly turned around: "good sister Shi Yue."


    "Is it so difficult to scare you once, or have you seen others?" Shi Yue looked at Tang Jie with a pair of big watery eyes.


    "I just heard footsteps." Tang Jie replied, "by the way, why are you free to come now."


    Shi Yue covered her mouth and smiled again, glancing at Tang Zhai: "it''s not what you did. Before noon, the young master Ji went to his aunt. You didn''t see it. His eyes were red. It was almost that tears didn''t fall down! I said how did you offend him so hard?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Tang Jie said, "it''s just that Shi Mo taught him some rules to be a servant. That Ji can''t stand it."


    Tang Jie casually told Ji Ziqian about Shi Mo''s "training" as a servant. Shi Mo didn''t let Ji Ziqian idle all morning. He did either this or that. He was really called to be a servant.


    Ji Ziqian can bear it. He even tolerated it. It''s a pity that he is a young master. People usually serve him. How can he do those things? Even if he is willing to do it, he can''t do well, so he hasn''t been taught by Shi Mo all morning.


    Chai Si was sent away, and a group of servants ignored him. He couldn''t even find anyone to help.


    Rao is no matter how well he cultivated himself. In the face of this situation, his uncle can bear it, but his aunt can''t. finally, he found an excuse to run away and went back to his mother to cry.


    When Shi Yue heard the news, she finally couldn''t help laughing. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well, well done. These jobs are often done by our servants. He came to study as a servant. Even if he told his wife, it''s reasonable for us."


    "I don''t think so," Tang said with a sigh. "If I say, it''s not beautiful, but very bad."


    "Eh? Why is this?" Shi Yue didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie replied: "When we do things, we usually have a goal to pursue. If it is difficult to achieve the goal, we often need some circuitous means, which can easily lead to forgetting the original purpose in the circuitous process. This time, we actually have this problem in the way we treat young master Ji. Although we said that we taught Ji Ziqian a lesson today and got a bad breath, it was a big mistake Is the purpose of home to teach him? "


    When Shi Yue was stunned, Tang Jie''s voice was gloomy: "it''s to drive him away! All plans and means should be related to this most direct purpose. If you can''t achieve this purpose, the effect will only be counterproductive."


    In order to get rid of Ji Ziqian, Tang Jie didn''t come forward, but secretly controlled everything, but he couldn''t participate in the specific plan of Shi Mo and others, so he couldn''t give timely advice.


    This is also the disadvantage of behind the scenes remote control. It can only give directions, but it is difficult to intervene in how to implement it. It can only depend on the ability of the executor.


    In the morning, Shi Mo actually made the same mistake of lacking purpose as last time. Unfortunately, although Tang Jie saw it, he couldn''t correct it.


    Until this moment when Shi Yue came, Tang robber finally had the opportunity to say it. He wanted to use Shi Yue''s mouth to correct the mistakes of these little bastards.


    At this moment, Shi Yue heard very little and said, "but isn''t the young master of the Nagi family angry?"


    "I was angry today, but I will eventually come back." Tang Jie said meaningfully.


    Shi Yue opened her mouth: "you mean... They won''t really go?"


    "It''s impossible to give up so easily." Tang Jieyou said, "when they come back, it won''t be so simple."


    Now Ji Ziqian is trapped because he didn''t expect the Wei family to be so hostile to him, which is equivalent to being beaten first.


    It''s no wonder that although Ji Ziqian knows books and etiquette, it''s just education and has nothing to do with understanding each other.


    To say that he really put himself in the other side''s position to consider problems from the other side''s point of view... Let alone that he is only a minor. Even if he is a real adult, there may not be many people in the Jianghu who can do this.


    But after this incident, Ji Ziqian will be alert. It will not be easy to pit him in the future.


    Anyway, he is Wei Tianchong''s cousin and has a lot of opportunities to return.


    So if an opponent like this can''t be killed at one blow, wait to be bitten.


    That''s why Tang Jie was in deep trouble. Unfortunately, he couldn''t point it out. He could only regret that Qiao Fu didn''t have rice to cook. He had these materials in hand and couldn''t use them clearly. Many things could only happen, but he couldn''t stop them.


    Even Shi Yue felt a tingle when he heard this: "that''s trouble. With my aunt''s temper, she''s definitely going to be angry. I''m afraid you''ll all have bad luck at that time."


    "Angry?" Tang Jie was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "you said my aunt would run to the meditation garden to make trouble?"


    "That''s for sure!" Shi Yue replied, "my aunt''s temper is not good in the Wei family. She often beats and scolds people before she gets married. After she gets married, her temper is only a little restrained, but it''s not much. Don''t look polite now. She''s begging the Wei family. Once she knows that her son has been humiliated, she will definitely come and make a scene."


    "You were not born when my aunt got married. How can you be so clear?"


    "The old people in the house say so, and the servant girl Ning Cui she brought is also very close to me these days."


    "Well... Then several managers should know this?"


    "Of course they know."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie''s face showed a smile.


    He said, "well, well, I''ll tell you why those boys are so bold and mindless this time. There''s also an important play behind their feelings. They''re good at a series of tricks made by people... They should be the ones who give advice behind. Hey, hey, if Jiang is still old and spicy, I''ve learned a skill this time!"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yue didn''t understand.


    "Nothing." Tang Jie replied, "it''s a good thing to be angry. I''m afraid she won''t be angry... By the way, I''m afraid I''ll trouble sister Shi Yue for one thing."


    "Look what you said. Don''t call me sister again in the future. People are no older than you. Just call my name. If you have anything to say, I will help you if I can..."


    "Wei Tianchong, you little rabbit, come out!"


    Wei Lanxin dragged her son to the meditation garden. Before entering the door, she pointed to the house and scolded.


    Wei Tian poked his head through the window and saw that it was his aunt. He was so frightened that his head retracted again.


    Seeing that Wei Tian couldn''t rush out, Wei Lan''s heart was about to go in. Shi Mo and his wife had stopped at the same time and shouted, "aunt, this is the young master''s study without permission..."


    "Go away!" Wei Lanxin slapped Shi Mo in the face: "you bullied my son. I''ll settle with you later!"


    He rushed into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of a piece of porcelain smashing. Several vase fragments had appeared at the foot of Wei Lanxin. Wei Lan was stunned and didn''t think much about how the vase would be placed at the door. He rushed straight to Wei Tian. As soon as the young master saw that the form was bad, he turned around and ran away. The waiter had stopped him, and he was still holding a chair in his hand.


    Wei Lan''s heart stood up: "I think you dare to fight?"


    Shi Meng shivered. After all, he didn''t dare to start, so he had to put down his chair.


    Wei Lanxin had picked up the chair and threw it over.


    As soon as Shi Meng''s head dropped, the chair flew over his head and hit a picture of Haiyan mountain green hanging in the nave. He smashed a big hole in the picture. The back of the chair wiped Wei Tianchong''s head. He cried out with pain. When he touched his head, blood came out.


    Wei Lanxin still wants to catch up. Shi Mo has rushed up behind him, hugged Wei Lanxin''s feet and shouted, "young master, run!"


    Wei Tianchong showed his usual flexibility and jumped out of the window. Wei Lan wanted to catch up, but he was held by Shi mo. seeing that the boy ran away, he was angry and helpless. He just sat down and cried: "Wei Tianchong, you have no conscience. How can you treat your cousin like this? Why is my Wei Lanxin so miserable? I''ve only been away from home for a few years. Now everyone is bullied!"


    Seeing that his aunt didn''t catch up, Wei Tianchong finally stopped. When he heard Wei Lan''s heart complaining, he felt a little sorry. He stopped, looked back and muttered, "I... I didn''t do anything... I just asked people to teach him some rules..."


    "He is your cousin. How can you let him do human work!" Wei Lanxin shouted.


    "But he''s here to be a servant. He''s a servant." Wei Tian was angry and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Lanxin was stunned and then cried loudly: "You... You should say that. I brought you up when you were a child! Do you know how kind I was to you when you were a child? At that time, I played with you every day. You shouted to go out with your second aunt all day. I brought you up and raised you with a handful of shit and urine. How can you do this to me? Do you have a conscience..."


    Wei Tianchong''s face turned red and white after being taught by him. He didn''t remember all those childhood things and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Shi Mo saw that the woman stopped chasing and loosened his hand. He hurried back and stood with Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Lan''s heart is still complaining, but it is endless. All kinds of care for Wei Tianchong when she was a child come together, as if Wei Tianchong pointed to her to feed and take care of herself.


    All the people in the whole meditation garden were startled by her and ran over. They saw that it was Wei''s aunt. No one dared to persuade them. They just watched. Wei Lanxin performed there alone.


    Her son Ji Ziqian looked at it. He felt very ashamed. He wanted to persuade him and said, "Mom, forget it."


    Wei Lan''s heart has pushed away his son''s hand and shouted, "don''t worry!"


    Pointing to Wei Tianchong, he continued to scold, but his words were simple, just a few words over and over, and even the content of care was nothing new after saying it several times.


    Tang Jie watched and smiled in his heart. After she scolded for a while, he finally saw Shi Yue appear from a distance and nodded to himself.


    Tang Jie went to Wei Tianchong and said, "young master, this matter needs to be solved quickly. I saw Shi Yue just now. It''s estimated that this matter has disturbed my wife. I''m rushing here now."


    "What?" Wei Tian was startled.


    Nearby Shi Mo''s eyes lit up. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for came.


    So he hurriedly said: "Aunt, you''re not right. When the young master was born, you were married to Ji''s family. Where did you come from to take care of the young master every day? You also took a handful of shit and urine to pull him up? The young master of the Wei family doesn''t need his wives to wait on him personally. Even the milk is given by the wet nurse. Otherwise, what else do you want us servants to do? I guess you come to the Wei house occasionally Once, I gave the young master a few sweets. Wouldn''t I really regard it as a great favor? "


    As soon as they said this, everyone laughed. They just felt that Wei Lanxin had no spectrum.


    "You!" Wei Lan sat up angrily: "Yes, that''s true! Are all the servants of the Wei family such bastards? Are there any rules? Are they educated? They are really a group of heartless people. Zheng Shufeng can''t even teach his son and servants well. What kind of Wei family do you care about? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The Wei family has no good from top to bottom. They are all dirty and pickled goods!"


    She scolded happily here, but a voice had sounded in the distance: "ouch, that''s right. Why did Shufeng offend her sister and arrange me behind my back?"


    Wei Lan was surprised. Looking back, she saw that Zheng Shufeng had come from a distance and was accompanied by two people. Unexpectedly, it was the old man and the old lady of the Wei family.


    Wei Lan''s heart was shocked. He saw the old man turn the dragon''s head and hum: "crying, chasing, beating, scolding, abusing women, speechless, slandering his family. What''s the style? You''ll lose all the face of the Wei family!"


    The old lady nearby also sighed: "dirty pickle... Lan Xin, you are also the daughter of the Wei family. How can you say such words."


    Wei Lan was worried: "Dad, mom, I''m not talking about you... It was a hasty slip of the tongue just now..."


    Zheng Shufeng sneered: "my sister was in a hurry and said something wrong. We are all a family, and we won''t care about it. But what''s the matter when she came to this meditation garden to smash it?"


    "I''m just looking for Chong''er to reason..."


    "Does reason need to smash the pine plum bottle I bought for Chong''er? Does reason need to destroy our Castle Peak map? Does reason need to hurt my son''s head?"


    Although Zheng Shufeng had just arrived, he saw at a glance what the meditation garden had been destroyed by Wei Lan''s heart.


    This is a horse thief entering the village!


    Everything in her son''s room was personally selected by Zheng Shufeng for her son. Each piece is a high-quality product. The layout should be elegant and refined. What she pays attention to is a high-end atmosphere. What is it like by Wei Lanxin now?


    Zheng Shufeng felt heartache.


    As a practical woman, this heartache is stronger than avant-garde Lan Xin scolds her.


    His heart was angry. Although his voice was not loud, his tone was as cold as a knife. In particular, his son was injured, which made her angry.


    Weilan was still unconvinced: "your son bullied my son first!"


    Zheng Shufeng held back his anger, but said: "We all know what happened. Chong''er sent him to do things. Although it was somewhat unreasonable, it didn''t matter. Moreover, many people have told us these days that Zi Qian came to study as a servant, but he didn''t work hard. In the future, it will be difficult for one servant and two masters to take care of after entering school. Let alone the poor care at that time, even the only servant school will be difficult to practice, whether or not in the future I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I succeed. The Wei family paid so much for nothing, but they may not get the expected return... "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Shufeng sighed: "even the immortal family, in order to have a good relationship with ordinary people, will set up a college to open a convenient door for ordinary people all over the world. How can we, the Wei family, easily ignore the wishes of the servants? Therefore, we agree to let Ziqian learn some rules and share some work. Unfortunately..."


    She shook her head.


    First, the price is very low, and now she is unwilling to do any work, let alone Zheng Shufeng. Even the old man and the old lady can''t see it.


    The old man over there has said for a long time: "it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable after all. This matter... I think I''d better forget it."


    This sentence hit Wei Lan like thunder, and finally cleared her hot head.


    Wei Lan looked at the old man like begging for mercy: "Dad, anyway, Ziqian is also your grandson. You can''t help giving him this opportunity!"


    The old lady hummed: "Ziqian is naturally a grandson, but Chong''er is a legitimate grandson. Since they can''t get along well, they can only choose one. Why don''t we want the one surnamed Wei instead? Besides, the Wei family can''t teach a good child. Please take it back and teach it yourself!"


    The old lady is small-minded, but she doesn''t intend to forgive what the avant-garde Lan Xin said.


    Hearing this, Wei Lan sat down on the ground limply.

 Chapter 31

    Ji Ziqian left.


    The scenery is infinite, and the face is gray.


    But the anger from Mrs. Wei''s family has just begun.


    Sitting high in the hall, Zheng Shufeng looked coldly at a group of servants and said in a cold tone, "who instigated the young master to deal with his own cousin?"


    Although Zheng Shufeng said in front of Wei Lanxin that she also intended to let Ji Ziqian share the chores, this is not a lie, but her own arrangement and the servant''s arrangement are completely different in nature.


    If she arranges for it, she will certainly dredge up with the Ji family first. Many things can be forgiven and the servants will make their own opinions, which is really the whole person.


    At this moment, she asked, and everyone was trembling and afraid to answer. Only Wei Tian raised his neck and said, "it''s my own meaning. Since he came to be my servant..."


    "Don''t give me this!" Zheng Shufeng patted the back of the chair. "Ji Ziqian is your cousin anyway. If these servants don''t instigate him, you can handle him when you''re full?"


    Then she swept the people under the hall and hummed, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. Each of you regards servant learning as the meat in your own bowl? If someone wants to move your job, it''s natural to work hard... But this is the quota of the Wei family, not yours!"


    Zheng Shufeng shouted this, and people''s heads lowered deeper. Even Tang Jie didn''t dare to speak on this bone eye.


    She''s right.


    This is the wealth of the Wei family. Who the Wei family wants to give it to is their own business.


    Give it to you, you should be grateful!


    Don''t complain if you don''t give it to you!


    However, the greed in people''s hearts always makes people ignore all this. They try their best to get things that don''t belong to them, and even regard them as forbidden.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing.


    Brother Xu, you''re right. My bottom line is a little low after all.


    Just, just, this opportunity to cultivate immortals is now not related to his dream, but also related to Xu Muyang''s blood feud!


    In order to avenge Xu Muyang, you have to wipe your conscience. It''s a big deal to succeed in the future. It''s just better for the Wei family.


    Although my bottom line is low, there is still a bottom line after all, which is bound to return to those who are kind to me.


    Tang Jie thought secretly.


    Zheng Shufeng was still drinking and scolding in the hall: "who gave you the idea?"


    Wei Tianchong held his neck and didn''t answer.


    Although this smelly boy has many problems, one advantage is that he pays special attention to loyalty. After all, his era itself is an era of commitment and commitment.


    In this world, "Laolai" can live a happy life through brazenness, but in this era, if they dare to do so, once their reputation is spread, even people they don''t know pass by, they will spit.


    As an immortal Xia world whose personal strength can surpass thousands of troops, reputation becomes the only restriction when ordinary force can no longer restrain these powerful non-human beings.


    Therefore, the education system for thousands of years has always attached great importance to name and meaning, so that even people as powerful as Sendai will not be willing to be infamous forever.


    Of course, there are some exceptions.


    Therefore, even storytellers on weekdays will tell stories about Jianghu loyalty, honoring promises and keeping promises, and doing everything for friends. Wei Tianchong lives in such an era. In such an era, the word loyalty is deep into the bone marrow. Therefore, no matter how Zheng Shufeng scolds, he just can''t open his mouth.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Shufeng was so smart that he snorted, "do you think I can''t guess if you don''t say it? Who has the greatest impact on Ziqian''s admission? It''s not those bastards who think they might succeed? Shi Meng, Shi Mo, Tang Jie and Bao Liang, you four come out!"


    The four boys stood out at the same time. Zheng Shufeng''s fierce eyes swept around the four heads, and finally fell on Shi Mo''s head and said, "Shi Mo, tell me, did you start this?"


    Shi Mo was surprised and knew that he couldn''t hide it from his wife after all. He had to go forward and say: "It''s really a small idea to go back to my wife and let the young master teach the young master of the Ji family, but I just suggest that the young master teach the young master of the Ji family some rules. After all, if the young man is not around the young master in the future and depends on waiting on a dream, he may not be able to serve the two young masters. He hasn''t thought about who to fix. If the wife doesn''t believe it, you can ask..."


    "Don''t ask, I know you didn''t punish him. You don''t need to make trouble with Ji Ziqian at all. Ordinary chores and a few sarcastic remarks are enough for him, but do you think this can deceive me?" Zheng Shufeng shouted angrily: "also, don''t think you can carry things down alone. You can''t do such a big thing by yourself!"


    Shi Mo lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Although he promised Rouge that he would never explain rouge, he looked forward to his wife''s insight. He was absolutely unwilling to resist responsibility alone.


    This is not only the pleasure of pulling people into the water, but also the meaning that the law is not responsible for the public. If most of the servants of the Wei mansion are involved in this matter, even the wife can only bear this tone.


    After all, no matter how big a family is, it can''t do without the support of people, which is also the basic support for him to dare to bubble.


    Zheng Shufeng looked at Shi Mo and knew that he was acquiescent. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "Well, good, a group of bastards are really against the sky one by one. They really want you to go to the college and become immortals. I don''t know what you will do to our Wei family in the future. It''s better to count on our immortal teachers hired with silver. I don''t think you should go to the college. My Wei family doesn''t want their own immortal teachers!"


    These words were too serious. All the servants changed color on their faces at the same time. The steward of Qin Da coughed gently: "madam, this can''t be said..."


    Rules that can be broken casually are not rules!


    The spiritual masters trained by the family are very different from those hired outside.


    This difference is not just a matter of loyalty.


    Loyalty is actually the most superstitious thing.


    The development of the human world for thousands of years has long confirmed that when the situation of the host family is very good, there is loyalty in the death; when the situation of the host family is critical, even the family has no loyalty.


    Therefore, the loyalty of their own immortals is high, which is only a statement of cajoling people outside. In fact, the value of this part is the lowest.


    In terms of use effect, external spiritual masters are sometimes even better than their own spiritual masters. After all, people take money every month. If they don''t work hard, they have no money.


    The real difference between an external spiritual master and his own spiritual master is not loyalty, but that no matter how much you pay, the external spiritual master will not give you his secret of immortal Dharma.


    Only the family''s own spiritual masters are qualified, willing, justified and possible to obtain permission to teach immortal Dharma and form a real immortal family, and the families established by these spiritual masters are often closely related to the original family, sometimes directly in laws.


    For example, if Tang Jie wants to become a spiritual master in the future and wants to continue his cultivation, he can''t help but repay the Wei family. The best way is to marry a woman of the Wei family and leave her offspring''s blood here.


    If the Wei family really doesn''t have a suitable woman to marry or the spiritual master doesn''t like her, it doesn''t matter. You can find a servant girl to take her as an adoptive daughter, and the stepson still marries the Wei family to form various blood relationships. Of course, the specific depends on the future of the spiritual master. For example, Shi Yue, if Tang''s robbery is successful and takes a fancy to her, she can become the young grandmother of the Wei family The position is even higher than Wei Lanxin, and future offspring are more likely to inherit the Wei family!


    If the family wants to exist for a hundred or thousands of years, it depends on this inheritance, otherwise it is only loyalty - do you really think loyalty is worth millions of liang of silver?


    Moreover, the rules learned by servants have been handed down for hundreds of years. People are willing to take the lowest salary, which is also an opportunity. The interest chain among servants itself means that a loyal servant can bring out a group of loyal servants, so it has a far-reaching impact on the following people. If the Wei government breaks this rule, people have to rebel first, and even other families will dissuade them.


    The complex network of relationships between big families has long made it not a person''s business, but a group of people''s business. Otherwise, Ji Ziqian''s arrival will not lead to such a great conflict. Xu Ruogu doesn''t have to be confident that the heavenly god palace will not destroy his family.


    This complex network has always been the most important guarantee.


    The only difference is that mortals only have mortal contacts, while immortals have immortal contacts.


    The external spiritual master enjoys only this person.


    The spiritual master of his own family enjoys not only the power of this person, but also the power of inheritance, but also the power of contacts brought by the spiritual master''s lifelong communication.


    Therefore, Zheng Shufeng''s words were only angry for a moment after all. She could not, did not dare, and was not allowed to break such rules.


    But Zheng Shufeng''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. Therefore, although steward Qin reminded him correctly, she didn''t want to listen. Instead, she glared at steward Qin: "Don''t think I can''t see it. Why did the good pine plum vase suddenly run to the door? Why did we get the news as soon as the meditation garden came out? Why did even the old master get the news so quickly? What''s more, it''s such a coincidence that Wei Lanxin said such terrible words when we arrived? I''m afraid we can''t think of such a gloomy thing just because of these small ones I''m afraid some old people are making trouble behind you. By the way, Qin yuan, don''t you think qingyangxuan is a little far from Jingxin garden? Fortunately, I always think you are honest! "


    Qin Guan''s startled sweat came down. He could only smile and say, "my wife has always been smart, but her mouth is on my aunt''s face. No one can interfere with what she said."


    He did not deny the problems pointed out by Zheng Shufeng.


    A shrewd servant knows when to play dumb.


    The shrewd master also knows when to let go.


    Zheng Shufeng is very smart. Therefore, she will never catch up in this matter. Now throwing out these questions is just knocking on the mountain and warning these people below. Don''t think my mother is easy to fool.


    I pretend to be silly, let go of you, and you all have to put those thoughts on me carefully. This is the guardian of the place, and for whom no one has the final say, it is not your final say.


    Therefore, Qin steward did not defend, but said that Wei Lan''s heart was not.


    Qin yuan is right. Qingyangxuan has arranged to be far away, but he is not so far away that he can''t see Wei Tianchong. To put it bluntly, Wei Lanxin really doesn''t take Wei Tianchong seriously; Wei Tianchong is making trouble for Ji Ziqian, but it is just the most basic requirement for servant learning. To put it bluntly, Ji Ziqian has no obligation at all; People also calculated on him, but Wei Lanxin''s open mouth can say anything, which is not under people''s control. To put it bluntly, he still has a smelly mouth and can''t be a man.


    Many things, after all, are their own problems, and then they can be used by others.


    Zheng Shufeng also knows this. Anyway, she hates Wei Lanxin''s family and takes the opportunity to catch up.


    Everyone reached a tacit understanding. The next people helped Zheng Shufeng get rid of the trouble of Ji''s family, and they enjoyed two places safely. Only with this tacit understanding can we live in harmony.


    So next, Zheng Shufeng made another fire, but for the first time, he didn''t punish anyone. He really raised it high and put it down gently.


    When Zheng Shufeng said "get out" like Amnesty, people left one after another. Steward Qin and Tang robbed came to the end. Neither of them spoke on the road until they were about to leave the house. Tang robbed smiled and said, "thank uncle Qin for his help this time."


    "I''m on a thief''s boat!" supervisor Qin sighed helplessly, but there was no regret in his eyes.


    He looked at Tang Jie: "although you did a good job, it had a bad impact. Fortunately, there is a waiter who carries everything. You don''t have to worry too much. If there is no accident, when the young master enters the school, that is, when you enter the college, I''ll congratulate you first."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I don''t think so. In fact, Shi Mo still has a chance."


    "En?" the superintendent of Qin was stunned. "The last time something happened, you said he had no chance. Now such a big thing comes out, why do you say he has a chance?"


    "It is because of such a big thing that Shi Mo has another chance." Tang Qi sighed.


    "What opportunity?"


    "The devil wishes!"

 Chapter 32

    This is what every servant school must give before entering the College - the family is not stupid enough to believe you with one word.


    Compared with the promise of red mouth and white teeth, the evil wish is obviously a more restrictive force.


    The devil''s wish can be divided into big wish and small wish and non wish. For example, the big wish of destroying the Heaven Temple issued by Tang robbery was a big wish, and Xu Muyang was rescued by Tang robbery. In order to end the cause and effect, he can''t even call "wish" but non wish.


    Unwillingness is like opening the door to do business. Success or failure in Chengdu is just a business for one or two guests, which has little impact. Trying to maintain it is only due to habit.


    Small wish is an ordinary wish. Like the company''s contract sales, each one needs a lot of key. Losing one may not be fatal, but it will inevitably have serious consequences and impact. It is easy not to be negligent.


    Big wish is like a big contract involving the survival of the company. Once it cannot be completed, it may face bank dunning, poor turnover and direct bankruptcy.


    Therefore, great vows should not be issued lightly, but issuing great vows can help practitioners strengthen their Tao heart, erect their heart base and make the road of cultivation smoother.


    This is the nature of wish.


    Willing to have nature and content.


    "I made a great wish. From now on, there must be meat in every meal!"


    This bullshit can also be called a big wish, but it''s meaningless. It''s to make trouble for yourself, but it won''t bring benefits.


    The wish like "if I make a great wish, I will destroy the heavenly god palace" is a wish to destroy demons. It will not bring any benefits to Tang Jie''s cultivation, but it will get additional help to the people in the heavenly god palace in the future. How to embody the help is different.


    Like Shi wunian''s "I have great aspirations to break all the promising laws in the world", it is a kind of Dharma breaking wish. It does not mean that he can really break all the laws in the world, but it can provide additional help when he breaks the laws. However, his great wish magical power is incomparable. He can not only make a temporary wish in every battle, but also modify his great wish. Even the price paid after disobeying his wish is much smaller than that of ordinary people.


    As for seeking eternal life and leisure, this is called the fundamental wish, which is the fundamental pursuit of practitioners all their life. Therefore, most of the great wishes are fundamental wishes.


    The grand wish is the form, the demon killing wish, the fundamental wish, and the Dharma breaking wish is the content. It can be made into a big wish or a small wish.


    Before entering school, the servants of each family usually make wishes to the family. This kind of wish is called the wish to repay kindness. The specific contents are different.


    Because it involves Xianji Daoguo, the family generally does not force servants to learn to make great wishes, but small wishes are still necessary, but if someone is willing to make great wishes, it will not stop them.


    Tang Jie thought that Shi Mo still had a chance because of his great wish.


    In the past, Shi Mo thought he still had a chance and would certainly not raise his promise to enter the school. However, this incident, Shi Mo once again became the focus of the storm, which made him inevitably realize that he could not be selected by his wife and would no longer superstitious about his identity as a "secretary".


    When people are in a desperate situation, they often fight back.


    In order to enter the college, Shi Mo''s only way is to improve his return commitment and make the highest repayment wish in the form of great ambition - raise the interest when you can''t borrow money. The world will never lack venture capitalists!


    Of course, not everyone can do this.


    You have to be qualified first.


    And those who are really qualified are not willing to make such a choice.


    It''s dangerous to cultivate immortals. If you work hard just to be a senior slave, you might as well spend your life in peace.


    But Tang Jie knew that Shi Mo was likely to do so.


    Because he knew Shi Mo, he could see the desire to stand out and the desire for power in Shi Mo''s eyes.


    For this, even if he sold it for half his life, he would fight for it.


    At this moment, when he heard the words "heart devil wish", the supervisor Qin suddenly woke up and frowned: "if so, there is some trouble. It can''t be done, so can you."


    "It''s just consumption. It''s like an auction. It depends on who offers a higher price. This pursuit at all costs is not a matter of life and death. It''s not necessary." Tang Jie shook his head and said: "I''m the blessing of the Wei family. If I can go to the moon washing college in the future, I will certainly repay the Wei family, but I don''t intend to sell the rest of my life... Uncle Qin knows that my ambition in life is to be carefree and free. Although I haven''t made a wish to lay the foundation, I have remembered my original heart. If I sell the rest of my life for the sake of cultivating immortality, I will have violated my original heart, and it''s meaningless even to embark on a fairyland. So This temporary servant, I can accept it for a while. It''s the case for eternal life, absolutely not! "


    "No matter how ambitious you are, you have to enter the immortal gate. What''s the use of not entering?"


    "It''s not necessarily that I can''t get in. There''s the simplest way to break the demon wish of Shi Mo, but I don''t want to use it."


    "What can I do?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "in fact, the Wei family is not an immortal family, and I don''t really know about the wish of the devil. I''ve had the honor to contact the immortal, so I know something about the wish of the devil."


    "Have you ever been in contact with immortals?" Qin steward was surprised.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "it''s just a chance encounter. I''ve been together for a short time. I''ve been instructed by him and learned something about the immortal world. As far as I know, the great wish of the devil still has many constraints, and its function is far less than everyone thinks."


    "What do you say?"


    "Uncle Qin, do you know why immortal practitioners have heart demons?"


    "I don''t know." Qin yuan is just an ordinary steward. He is well-informed to know why there is a heart demon robbery.


    Tang Jie smiled and replied: "The five realms of cultivating immortals, Lingtai, tuofan, Tianxin, Zifu and Sendai, among which Lingtai cultivates Qi, opens up a spiritual sea in the body, absorbs Reiki, and generates various spells through the use of Reiki. However, this kind of magic can only be carried out through their own consumption, and it has little change to themselves. To put it bluntly, they just master a means of using Qi, just like ordinary people have martial arts The difference between weapons and no weapons. When you get out of the world and open the bridge between heaven and earth, practitioners can use the aura in your body to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth to cast spells. At this time, the aura in your body is only a guide and a boost. Human power has limits, and the power of heaven and earth is unlimited, so the immortal master really has the ability of heaven and earth at this time. In addition, the other aspect of the world is different from the Lingtai Where you can use aura to purify yourself and transform yourself. Does uncle Qin know what the heaven mind environment is? "


    Supervisor Qin shook his head blankly.


    "In fact, heaven''s state of mind is to further refine on the basis of refining itself, but at this level, what they want to refine is no longer the body, but..." Tang Jie pointed to his head.


    Qin steward trembled: "head?"


    "To be exact, it''s the brain, it''s the consciousness. Although the escape from the mortal world is separated from the mortal body, the head is still the key. The heart will not die if it is damaged, but the head will still die if it is not. It''s because it''s still ordinary. The brain is the most precise place of the human body. Even those immortals who go to heaven and earth in the escape from the mortal world can''t be refined at will. They can''t do it step by step until the heavenly heart has been completed. Once we have achieved something, we will have spiritual thoughts. The next step is spiritual thoughts. The so-called spiritual thoughts or spiritual thoughts are actually our invisible consciousness into tangible existence. "


    Hearing this, the supervisor Qin suddenly realized: "you mean that''s how the heart evil robbery came?"


    "That''s right. Cultivating spiritual thoughts in the state of mind in heaven turns intangibles into tangibles, accompanied by mental demons that also turn intangibles into tangibles. Mental demons are those thoughts that we have repented and regretted in our hearts. They arise out of nothing in the process of transforming spiritual thoughts into forms. To put it bluntly, they are just the difference between divine thoughts and evil thoughts, just like the two sides of human good and evil. Divine thoughts are controllable and cultivated to the highest depths , is to move the heaven and earth without pinching the Dharma formula. Once you read it, all the dharmas will rise. This is the purple mansion state. The evil thought is uncontrollable and will only eat your own body. Therefore, the mind evil robbery is actually a great disaster when you reach the heaven state of mind. "


    "That is to say, if they are just ordinary spiritual masters, they are not afraid of heart demons?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m just afraid that I''ve done too much now and will always retaliate after entering the state of mind in the future. But if I decide to stop and get out of the world and don''t want to make progress, I don''t have to be afraid."


    Qin steward heard the whole body cool: "but the spiritual master at home has never said this."


    "Why do they want to say?" Tang Jie asked, "they want to make a wish when they enter the Wei house. Since they have made a wish, the reward will naturally be higher. Who will tell the master when they are full that I don''t intend to enter the state of mind in my life? Don''t take my evil wish seriously?"


    Qin Guanshi was completely speechless.


    Tang jieji laughed: "In fact, the old Xiuxian family knows this kind of thing, but no one will say it. After all, it is easy to offend people. You know, there are many spiritual masters who can rely on it. After all, the Wei family has become powerful for a short time, and there is no own spiritual master, and many things are not clear. Moreover, those spiritual masters may not have the intention to deceive. Many spiritual masters have not reached that step, and they have not seen it You must know. "


    "Why?" Qin Yuanda was curious. How could he not even know the spiritual master?


    "Because cultivation itself is a very dangerous thing. If you are careless, you will be possessed by the devil. If you know the later cultivation way too early, you may take risks. It may be just a moment of curiosity, but the outcome is often tragic! For the sake of safety, most masters will not tell the younger generation this too early. Even if you know it, you will be warned not to talk about it. Don''t try lightly."


    "How do you..."


    "The immortal didn''t intend to take me as an apprentice. I still don''t know any immortal method, so I just chatted. Maybe he wanted to come, I can''t enter the college in my life." Tang Jie smiled.


    In fact, Xu Muyang told him this because, on the one hand, he liked his calm character and believed he would not fool around. On the other hand, he drank a few more glasses of wine that day and was unprepared for Tang Jie. He said it when he said more. In this way, he regretted to death afterwards and repeatedly reminded Tang Jie not to try. Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t think he could succeed in trying anything against the sky People never neglect things related to safety.


    Qin steward paced several steps repeatedly, shook his head and said, "no, I must tell my wife about it."


    "Forget it." Tang Jie advised him: "If you really say it, don''t you want to be hated all your life by those spiritual masters? If they want to kill you, you don''t know how to die. In fact, those spiritual masters may not have the idea of impacting heaven''s state of mind. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, who really wants to stop? So the wish of demons still has a certain meaning, but don''t take it too seriously, let alone Can rely on. "


    Upon hearing this, superintendent Qin could only sigh: "I hope they don''t know. You''re right. If I poke it out, whether they know it or not, it''s not a good thing. If they accidentally hurt people, it''s even worse. My wife is smart and never places her loyalty on the devil''s wish. She always says that the devil''s wish is important, and human nature is equally important. We can work together to ensure the safety of the family ¡£¡±


    "That''s it." Tang Jie said with a smile, "that really intelligent person never believes in what he doesn''t understand. His wife is wise!"


    "However, since you can''t say it, the great wish of Shi Mo can''t be stopped. You can only choose to follow Shi Mo''s example. It''s better to stop and get out of the world at the end of his life than not being able to enter the immortal gate."


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie didn''t want to: "I won''t gamble on the future. In fact, even if the Wei family really doesn''t choose me, I''m confident that I can enter the immortal sect, but it will be a lot of trouble."


    Hearing this, Qin steward was stunned: "do you think you have other ways to enter the immortal gate?"


    Tang Jie replied: "of course, Wenxin country is not only the moon washing school. If I can''t enter the moon washing college, can''t I go to other schools? It''s just that the moon washing college is an authentic Xuanmen school and can follow the right path, why do I have to follow the path? If I''m willing to stop and get out of the world, Wenxin country has a lot of schools to choose from. It''s easier to enter any school than entering the moon washing college. What''s more..."


    He wanted to say that besides, I still have a way to win Shi mo. unexpectedly, before he finished, steward Qin grabbed Tang Jie and said excitedly, "that means you know how to enter another sect? I beg you, Xiaojie, you must help me!"


    "Uncle Qin, what are you doing?" Tang Jieyi was stunned. He had never seen manager Qin so excited, especially when he used the word "beg" to himself?


    Steward Qin said excitedly, "please help miss four! She''s going crazy to fix immortals!"


    In the dark cabin, Wei die sits nervously in front of Tang Jie. Next to him is the same nervous supervisor Qin.


    Rubbing his hands, Qin steward was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Little robbery, miss four, I''ve been watching her grow up and treat her. In fact, I''ve always been regarded as a close daughter. Over the years, miss four, as a woman, has no chance to cultivate immortals. She feels bad in her heart, and I''m anxious..."


    "I know that the year Miss Si was born is also the year Xiao Ru died, right?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    The Qin steward trembled, lowered his head and sobbed gently.


    Qin steward had a daughter named Qin Ru, who was the only daughter of Qin yuan.


    The year Wei die was born, Qin Ru was seriously ill and died. It happened that Qin yuan didn''t even have time to take a last look at his daughter when Wei die was just born and the people of the Wei family were the busiest.


    This was a great blow to Qin yuan.


    A girl and a girl died. Just after Wei die was born, Qin Yuan found that Wei die was somewhat similar to his daughter, so he involuntarily put all his feelings on the girl. In his heart, he always had an idea that Wei die might be his daughter''s reincarnation. In fact, Wei die was born earlier than Qin Ru died, but Qin yuan automatically ignored this and took it for granted Reincarnate as your own daughter.


    Over the years, his fatherly love for Wei die has never been a secret, but steward Qin thought it was a secret. At this moment, steward Qin trembled, lowered his head and wept softly.


    After a while, steward Qin said, "Xiao Jie, if you really have a way, teach miss four how to enter the immortal gate. As long as you help me with this wish, you don''t owe me anything in the future..."


    "Uncle Qin..."


    Wei die and Tang Jie shouted at the same time.


    Wei die was moved. Her biological father Wei Qingsong didn''t work so hard in cultivating immortality, but Qin steward really tried his best and didn''t miss a chance.


    Tang Jie was slightly dissatisfied: "Uncle Qin regards me as someone who is all his own. What do you owe? I will certainly try my best to deal with miss four, but whether she can succeed or not depends on herself."


    Wei die hurriedly said, "I want to cultivate immortality. No matter what hardship, I am willing to eat!"


    "If you can cultivate immortals if you are willing to bear hardships, aren''t all immortals in the world poor? Can rich families bear hardships more than those who grow land?" Tang Jie disdained to answer.


    Wei die blushed and could only say, "what do you say?"


    "If you want to enter the immortal gate, you must first set a goal. Miss four, I ask you, why do you want to cultivate immortals..."


    Wei die thought seriously for a while before answering, "I want to cultivate immortality because I''m not convinced. Why can a man and a woman not? It''s unfair, and being an immortal is free and easy. It''s also a pursuit."


    "So you cultivate immortals just for a fair and carefree?"


    "Yes, fair and carefree!" Wei die said decisively.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. What do you think of you? I mean, evaluate your temperament yourself?"


    "Ah?" Wei die didn''t expect Tang Jie to ask this question. After a while, he finally murmured, "I think... I should be a... Good girl..."


    Wei die was really embarrassed to say this. When it came to the last few words, his face was red with shame. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Tang Jie.


    Or Qin yuan hurriedly said, "Dieer is a good child. She has a gentle temperament and is very generous to servants."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "you don''t count."


    "Ah?" this time Qin Yuan made a noise.


    Tang Jie replied, "your feelings for miss four will prevent you from making a fair evaluation, so your evaluation can''t be counted. Who is miss four? You still need to observe with your eyes, analyze with your heart, and test with time. In my opinion, there is still a gap between miss four and this generous evaluation."


    Wei die''s face turned red: "Tang Jie, I came to beg you today because Uncle Qin said you had a way to help me step into the immortal''s gate, not to insult me. What does this have to do with my stepping into the immortal''s gate?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. If you can''t get into the moon washing college, you can only retreat and take the second place. But Wenxin Guoda school is the only one, and there are countless small schools. You need to think about which school to enter. I know it''s OK for you as long as you can enter the immortal school, but some things are afraid of being too hasty. If you don''t take it seriously now, you''ll regret it in the future. Miss four is like now A person who is going to starve to death will be hungry even if he grabs a bite, but I can''t choose Xianmen for her at will. Miss four needs to know that cultivating immortality is not such a simple thing. Starting from the foundation, you must be careful at every step. Once you make a mistake, you may lose your chance all your life. "


    Then Tang Jie took out a piece of paper from his body. Wei die saw a row of names written on it. It was impressively all kinds of schools in wenxinguo except Xiyue school.


    Tang Jie put the paper on the table and said: "Apart from the moon washing sect, there are hundreds of other immortal sects in Wenxin kingdom. However, the eldest lady knows that few of these hundreds of sects can really lead to the main road. Some skills may be good at that time, but they deviated from the main road and laid the wrong foundation. No matter how hard they will work in the future, their achievements will be limited. The direction of life is very important. If they go the wrong way, that is the south The opposite is true. So the first question I ask Miss four is whether miss four wants to be on the road. If Miss four doesn''t want to be on the road, let''s find the easiest one to get in and make do with it. "


    "How can that work?" Wei die cried, "I want justice, but not fooling!"


    "Well said." Tang Jie shook the paper in his hand again: "there are twenty-two sects on it. I specially selected them. I think they have the future of cultivation. Since the fourth young lady asks for the avenue, we have to start from these twenty-two sects."


    "Wait." steward Qin was a little confused: "how do you know that these 22 sects can build a road, but not others?"


    Tang Jie replied, "look at history."


    "Look at history?"


    They were confused by Tang Jie''s answer.


    "Yes, look at history! The secret of heaven is unpredictable, and the future cannot be pushed, but the future is always repeating history. So if you can understand history, you can understand the future!"

 Chapter 33

    "The simplest and most cost-effective way to understand the details of a sect is to look at its history. The most important difference between a big sect and a small sect lies in the immortal Dharma. How to know whose immortal Dharma is good depends on the past of the other party. A sect can wither, and the immortal Dharma always exists. If there has been a real king of Zifu in the history of a sect, it means at least this There is no problem with the school''s skills. Zifu Zhenjun is a basic benchmark leading to the road. As long as you can reach this step, there will be no problem in basic cultivation. Even if the school loses the high-level skills due to various reasons, at least there is no misunderstanding in their low-level skills, and they can transfer to others in the future. But if those from If you haven''t been a real gentleman... You have to be careful. "


    Then Tang Jie took out another piece of paper: "For example, the angry sword sect recorded above was once famous for a while, and many geniuses came out in succession. All of them were strong in the mind of heaven and swept away for a while. However, the angry sword sect never came out of a real king of Zifu. Those talented geniuses of the angry sword sect finally stopped at the top of the mind of heaven, never took the most critical step, and some even died. This is why This shows that there is something wrong with the school''s skills. If you practice it, you may not have a chance to transfer to another school in the future. Of course, it may be their bad luck, but it''s better to kill the wrong than let go. "


    In fact, the virtual family is a typical example. The family immortal method is limited, and there are problems when laying the foundation. If you are full of genius, you will eventually stop at the heart of heaven.


    Fortunately, the mood of heaven is mixed enough in the Qixia world, so the life of the virtual family is still OK. But for those who aim at the avenue, there is no hope and no hope, which are completely different things.


    A skill like Xu Jia can be learned when he stops by in the future. It is absolutely impossible to lay a foundation. Of course, Xu Jia is also trying to find a way for this.


    Different from Qin Yuanwei butterfly, Tang Jie followed Xu Muyang for half a year. He had a clear knowledge of many important things in the fairy world. In addition to those formal spiritual masters, even some students may not match him.


    For example, Xu Muyang told him a lot about the small and medium-sized sects in Wenxin country, and some of them were carefully paid attention to by the Tang robber in the past two years. As for the historical discrimination method, it is his original invention. Although it may not be all, it can not be said that it is unreasonable. At least the skills of these 22 sects are basically credible.


    Qin Yuanwei butterfly was stunned. After a while, Wei butterfly asked, "what do you mean by your second question?"


    Tang Jie said, "different immortal sects have different means. Even if the same magic is used by different people, there are different changes. What do you think is the root cause of these changes?"


    "Everyone''s qualifications?" steward Qin blurted out.


    Tang Jie shook his head. It was Wei die''s cleverness. He was so blessed that he cried out: "is it temperament?"


    "Yes, temperament is fundamental!" Tang Jie replied: "Everyone has his own temperament, and a person''s fate is often directly related to his temperament. If you let a radical combatant practice the immortal Dharma, how can he exert his power? If you let a cowardly retreat, how can he be brave? Temperament is a talent, although his physical quality is also very good Important, but temperament is more important. You can''t find your position. Even if you go to the orthodox immortal gate, your future achievements will be limited! "


    This is what he realized after being whipped by Wei Tian.


    The leader of the Jiuli army dominates by fighting, so his skills are most suitable for fighting, and even his cultivation needs to be improved through fighting.


    "Then why do you have to go to the moon washing college?"


    "The moon washing college is a brilliant and authentic school, and various immortal methods emerge one after another. It can be said that there are immortal methods suitable for any kind of people. After all, there are more talents than you think. There, you can always find your own shadow, so anyone can go there. Even if there is no suitable one, they can create a suit for you, of course, Ken It''s another matter not to do it. "


    "So it is..." Wei die understood.


    "In addition, temperament not only determines your cultivation achievements, but also determines whether you are suitable for that sect. Different sects, different immortal dharmas, often have different cultures... Well, I mean different ideas. If your outlook on life... If your ideas are different from the mainstream ideas of your sect, you will be very sad in the future. But if the other way around, then It will be much easier to enter this immortal gate. "


    Then Tang Jie waved the previous piece of paper: "Miss Si is a woman. There are many sects on it. She is too masculine and not suitable for women''s cultivation, so you can cross it out first."


    Then he lifted his pen and waved it, brushing off a large number of places, and there were only a few left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Tang robbed: "I don''t know much about miss four, but I think Miss four is not afraid of difficulties in order to cultivate immortality. She doesn''t miss a chance. It can be seen that her temperament is soft outside but hard inside. She has her own opinions. Once she makes up her mind, she won''t waver easily. Such temperament is most suitable for cultivating some simple skills that need thousands of hammers to test her toughness. Although these skills are inconspicuous at first, they often have a long aftereffect. If so, the three sects of tianmiezong, the five gods cult and the desperate pavilion are suitable for you. However, tianmiezong is too murderous. The fourth miss is not determined to fight in the Jianghu, which is inconsistent with tianmiezong''s purpose that everything in the world can be killed. Moreover, they have become more and more arrogant in recent years. I think they will be destroyed by the moon washing sect sooner or later. Go there to find death, or forget it. "


    "The five God sect is mysterious. Although it has been a real monarch in the purple house, it has been too old. Now it has long been scattered and can''t look like it. We only rely on some swaggers. Unless there is no way to go, I don''t suggest going there. Although we pay attention to history, we can''t ignore the present."


    "As for the heartless Pavilion, the leader of the heartless Pavilion came from Qianqing sect. I heard that she was hurt by men and hated men, so she later left Qianqing sect and created this heartless Pavilion. The leader of the heartless pavilion was also a talent of heaven. After leaving that year, he made a great wish not to spread the secret learning of Qianqing sect, but created another set of heartless mental skills according to the basic mental skills of Qianqing sect, And take this as the basis for spreading the sect. Although the ruthless pavilion has never been a real king of the purple house, it is because the time she created the sect is too short. The leader of the pavilion, based on the thousand feelings sect, believes that on the basis of cultivation, at least he will not make detours. In addition, he can create his own immortal Dharma. Regardless of his talent, at least this insight is absolutely first-class. After all, the self created immortal Dharma has nothing to do with cultivation talent, and it has nothing to do with cultivation talent Life experience, experience and understanding of immortality are more closely related. As a teacher, experienced masters are always better than gifted masters. Therefore, I also list this sect as one of the 22 optional sects. "


    After talking for such a long time, Tang Jie drank water and took a rest before continuing: "Miss Si wants to be fair. She doesn''t resent being trampled on by a man. In fact, she has some similarities with the ruthless Pavilion leader. People always have to have the same language to be friends. If they have different temperaments, they won''t get along well. On the other hand, if they have the same temperament, things will be much easier. Even the people in the ruthless pavilion have some extreme temperaments. I really want to be friends When you enter the pavilion, be careful not to be brainwashed by them into hating men when you see them. "


    "I see." Wei die blushed and replied, "in that case, go to the desperate Pavilion."


    "Although the position of the heartless Pavilion in Wenxin country is not high, and the demand for apprentices is not unreasonable, it is not possible for everyone to enter. It needs 500 Lingqian every year."


    "Five hundred Lingqian!" Wei die was embarrassed at once.


    Qin yuan also worried: "it''s not cheap. The moon washing college only needs 300 Ling money."


    Tang Jie laughs: "The reason why Xiyue college only needs 300 yuan is that they don''t rely on tuition fees to make money. Their main purpose is to select talents, expand their influence and establish a foundation for ten thousand years. The temple of Jueqing Pavilion is small and can''t receive local offerings. They have to pay a fee to Xiyue sect every year, so they can only calculate the tuition fees. If they really calculate, in fact, the five hundred spirit money is also very cheap. The most important thing is that they The number of places is not so rare, and there are not so many follow-up. If you really take the number of places and follow-up costs into account, the price of the moon washing college will be 100 times higher than that of the desperate Pavilion. The second master can''t fight for the number of places for the fourth young lady, but in his capacity, the number of places in the desperate Pavilion and 500 Lingqian per year are still no problem. "


    "But I heard that even if you go to the Academy of the desperate Pavilion, it doesn''t mean you can enter the desperate Pavilion."


    "That''s natural. You can''t enter the moon washing school after you enter the college. After all, you still have to show yourself when you enter the college. That''s why I suggest miss four to go there. With miss four''s temperament, it should be more in line with the desperate Pavilion. You have a much greater chance of success. Don''t look at the small temple of the desperate Pavilion. As long as you choose the right way and get out of the achievements, miss four will achieve in the future Not necessarily small. "


    "I''m afraid my father won''t agree," Wei die sighed.


    Five hundred Lingqian are not cheap. The standard price is equivalent to 500000. The black market price has to be doubled. Whether Wei Qingsong is Wei Danbai or not, he may not be so generous.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "even if the second master is not the owner of the house, he is also the main member of the Wei family. He should still be able to take out 500 Lingqian every year, so the key is not whether the second master has it, but whether he is willing or not."


    Tang Jie said this to Wei die. She sighed and replied, "I''m a daughter''s house..."


    "Wrong!" Tang Jie replied with a fierce look in his eyes, "my daughter is not the reason why the second master doesn''t want to."


    "En?" Wei die and Tang Jie look at Tang Jie in surprise.


    Tang Jie said, "the hearts of parents in the world, whether men or women, are actually the same. Different treatment, there are many factors. Son preference is certainly an important reason, but there may not be no other reasons. Has the fourth Miss ever thought about what you can do to make your parents trust from childhood?"


    "Let parents trust?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie said solemnly: "Now the biggest people in the Wei house are the old man and the old lady, but the old lady is in charge of the whole Wei house. On weekdays, even the old man listens to what she says. Why do you think this? Because she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wei family? No, because the wife is smart enough to be worthy of the family. When she is in office, we servants are not dissatisfied with her, even LV Shina and so on Immortal masters are willing to listen to her! "


    Qin yuan nodded again and again when he said this. Zheng Shufeng is a smart woman and does things fairly. Even if he beats and scolds the servants, everyone doesn''t blame him. He is more clever than Wei Lan. He has always been very popular.


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie sighed: "If you want to prove that you are better than a man, you don''t rely on empty words, but you have to do it. In fact, if the fourth young lady can succeed in cultivating immortality, the second master must be happy. Even if the fourth young lady wants to marry in the future, it will be the daughter of the Wei family. If the Wei family really needs it, the fourth young lady must be willing to help her mother''s family. So even if the price of her daughter is halved If you fold it in half, you can spend 100000 silver on the young master, and it''s not too much to spend 20000 silver on the daughter. What''s more, it''s only 500 Lingqian. "


    "So the key is confidence!" Tang Jie said, "if you want the second master to give you the money, it''s very simple. Just let him have confidence in you."


    "How does faith come from?"


    "Of course it''s done!" Tang Jie said with a smile: "In a few days, the old lady''s 70th birthday is also the top priority of the Wei house in the near future. As a rule, the Wei house will decorate lanterns and entertain guests. This is usually the responsibility of the wife. Why don''t the fourth lady go to the wife for a job and take charge of some of it. As long as the old lady''s birthday is arranged, you will contribute to it and everyone will believe you Li. If you have nothing to do, be filial. Let them believe that even if you get married in the future, your heart will be in your mother''s house... In this case, even if you don''t say it, I believe the second master will have the idea of sending you to school. In fact, parents'' expectations for their children are sometimes very simple. Big mistakes can be forgiven as small mistakes, and small achievements are often boasted as great achievements. Miss four usually If you do your duty and let people convince you, the second master will naturally trust you. "


    "But... But I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Wei Diena replied.


    "You can''t do it!" Tang Jieke said: "These things can''t be done well. What kind of immortal do you want? Do you think it''s OK to study and practice the immortal method every day as long as you enter the immortal gate? Or do you think that the immortal cultivation world doesn''t eat fireworks among people, and there will be no pickling things in the world? The immortal road is like a mountain road, and thousands of people compete. They have to compete before entering the immortal gate, and after entering the immortal gate, they still have to compete, and the struggle will be fiercer, fiercer, more direct, crueler and more dangerous ! when you set foot on the immortal Road, you are on the road of fighting for the edge. People may squeeze out of the mountain path and fall off the cliff anytime and anywhere. If you don''t fight or do it, you''d better not repair it! "


    "Don''t fight, don''t do, don''t repair?" Wei die was stunned and stared at Tang Jie.


    Maybe he knew that he had a heavy tone and Tang Jie eased a little, so he continued: "As the fourth young lady, you have all kinds of conveniences. If you can''t stand out in your family and make people look up, you will come and go to the heartless academy, and you may not win over others. So start here first. This is your opportunity to enter the immortal gate, and you must hone before you enter the immortal gate. I believe you can do it."


    Hearing Tang Jie''s last encouragement, Wei die finally showed a glimmer of light in her eyes and saluted Tang jieyao: "thank you for your guidance. Wei die understands."


    Tang Jie smiled: "you''re welcome. Remember, don''t think too much when doing things. Just concentrate on doing things well. Sometimes success is very simple. It can be summarized in eight words, that is, being a low-key person and doing things with a high profile. Well, I won''t say much about others. Everything depends on yourself."


    After finishing the conversation, he found that their eyes were quite strange. He was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Qin yuan calmed down and said, "I didn''t expect that a child can think so much... Are you really only fourteen?"


    This time it''s Tang Jie''s turn to be speechless.


    After all, Wei die said with a smile, "anyway, I want to thank you for your advice. If Wei die is successful in cultivating immortals in the future, he will never forget what childe Tang taught today. If necessary in the future, Wei die will live up to it!"


    As the fourth young lady, she called Tang Jie a servant as the childe. It can be seen that she attached great importance to Tang Jie.


    "Miss four is so polite." Tang Jie said with a smile, "but speaking of it, I really need miss four''s help..."


    Tang Jie is a short-lived man who doesn''t release overnight debts. He just helped miss four and began to collect interest the next moment.

 Chapter 34

    The next day, Wei die really went to his wife for a job.


    Zheng Shufeng was surprised that miss four asked for a job, but it was a good thing. She didn''t refuse, so she let Miss four decide what to do, so Wei die asked for a flower manager in the whole house.


    Later, Wei die is very embarrassed to tell Tang Jie that she wants this job because she wants Tang Jie to help herself. After all, Tang Jie is now the flower Ding of the meditation garden, but she has some tricks.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie laughed and said that he was right. If you can''t do it well, choose someone who can do it well to help you. This is also your ability. It can be seen that miss four is still very intelligent.


    Wei die was embarrassed to be praised by him, but his heart was full of joy. He directly asked Tang Jie to be his deputy and carefully arranged the layout of the family''s garden together. Tang Jie was promoted from the gardener of Jingxin garden to the head of the whole family. It was an unexpected gain.


    Because the old lady''s birthday is a big event and there are many guests, neither of them dare to be careless. When they have nothing to do every day, they gather together to study how to deal with the gardens.


    Tang robbed the gardener for more than a year. Because of his previous life experience and open mind, he can put forward new ideas in both design and implementation.


    Wei die doesn''t know much about flower art, but as the fourth young lady, she at least knows how to appreciate it. She is also very clear about everyone''s preferences, habits and some family taboos in the house. If she knows what to do, she may be self defeating.


    These two people are divergent and introverted. They complement each other and are also an excellent combination.


    With their joint efforts, the Weifu garden soon began to change greatly. The flowers in full bloom everywhere formed a variety of vivid and interesting birthday patterns. There were all kinds of words, birds, fish and insects. The scenery was different everywhere. When they were combined together, they formed a common theme, which could be described as interesting and beautiful.


    Because horticulture is different from others, it is difficult to keep it secret in advance. Therefore, the masterpieces from the two people were noticed by the people of the Wei family before they were completed, and they also praised them one by one, saying that this may be the most beautiful birthday of the Wei family over the years.


    Zheng Shufeng didn''t expect miss four to be able to do anything big. Unexpectedly, she did so well this time. She couldn''t help praising her. Even Wei Qingsong looked up at her daughter. This made Wei die overjoyed and knew that she was getting closer to her dream. At this time, she finally really understood what Tang Jie had said.


    It turns out that it''s really not so difficult for parents to trust themselves. Just do what they should do well.


    Of course, all the efforts have to accept the test of the guests before they can finally pass the customs.


    On this day, the old lady''s birthday came.


    The Wei mansion welcomed countless guests from all over the world. Almost all the famous dignitaries in the Canglong mansion were present. Even four people, including the governor of the Canglong mansion, Jin Zhang, Gu Zhou and others, came to celebrate and send gifts one after another, while the servants were busy. Even the little servant, Mo SHIMENG and others in the meditation garden were transferred to receive the guests.


    The gongs and drums were blaring. The invited troupe was singing for the old lady; The footsteps are like weaving. The invited guests are watching and appreciating in the Wei mansion; There are fireworks in the sky and colorful lights on the ground. What a prosperous atmosphere, but it always belongs to an individual.


    At this time, Tang Jie is not busy - the nature of his work does not allow him to be busy at this time.


    In addition, Tang Jie didn''t have to receive guests like the fourth young lady, so Tang Jie became a rare idle person in the house. At this time, everyone was having a banquet in the main hall. Tang Jie walked alone in the meditation garden, enjoying his masterpiece of flower art and thinking about the changes of the array.


    During this time, his array has made progress again. He has basically mastered the layout of those small arrays, only with the support of Reiki.


    While thinking, Tang Jie inadvertently looked up and found that there seemed to be something wrong with a flower image in the garden.


    The flower looks like a colorful deer made of famous flowers such as red Mandarin, green calyx, white Xia and orchid. The colorful deer symbolizes auspicious animals in Qixia world. It is said that there will be great luck when they meet. Wei Tianchong''s enrollment is imminent. Therefore, together with the fourth miss, Tang Jie made this colorful deer.


    But when Tang Jie looked at the colorful deer at this moment, he only felt that there was something missing. When he came closer and looked carefully, he found that one eye made of green calyx on the head of the colorful deer had disappeared, leaving only a black hole.


    "Whose boy is so ignorant?" Tang Jie was quite angry.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed beside him. Tang jiemeng turned around, but he didn''t see anything. He was confused. He turned back and looked at the colorful deer, but found that the disappeared eyes on the colorful deer appeared again. The green petals fluttered in the wind, but there was an unspeakable strange smell.


    Tang Jie suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He quietly stepped back a few steps. Lang said, "I don''t know where the expert will stand and tease the boy. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Hee hee..." there was a faint laughter in the air, but it sounded everywhere. I don''t know where it came from, but it sounded like a child.


    The sound is crisp and pleasant, but it is very strange.


    What Tang Jie is most afraid of now is that the people in the mansion doubt his identity. The second time is the Tianshen palace.


    It is obvious that he is not a member of the government now, and the heavenly god palace can''t be so polite to him. Therefore, Tang Jie was very calm when he heard this voice.


    He didn''t want to get entangled with each other, so he turned around and left. Unexpectedly, when he stepped out, it was suddenly dark all around. The noise and flames disappeared. The whole meditation garden had become quiet like a ghost.


    "Magic array?" Tang Jie exclaimed. Without hesitation, he quickly rushed forward.


    Just as he rushed out a few steps, he saw that the scene ahead changed. Unconsciously, he had changed his direction. The garden behind him suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Turn the world upside down?" Tang Jie whispered and suddenly took a step to the side. He saw that the surrounding scenery changed again. The garden seemed to be alive and kept walking around Tang Jie. All the flowers in the whole garden flew up and fell all over the sky.


    "It''s the little maze array." Tang Jie smiled.


    He was familiar with the little rosette array. Xu Muyang used it to trap him at the beginning.


    Psychedelic arrays generally achieve their effects in two ways: one is to create a real psychedelic space, where there is heaven and earth in a close place, and the other is to create an illusion by confusing the five senses.


    This little maze is the latter. Its biggest feature is that even people''s actions will be confused by it.


    When you think you can go out in one direction, in fact, your behavior has long been biased, and you have always been in the same place.


    There are many ways to crack this array. At least Tang Jie can use two kinds now. First, use Reiki to control yourself and use Qi instead of foot. That''s the real straight line. You can go out in a few steps. The other is to destroy the array itself.


    This little maze array is familiar to Tang Jie, so he doesn''t bother to go out at all. With a direct instruction, a aura has escaped.


    He didn''t learn the secret method and didn''t understand the magic art. This point was just the inspiration of the absorbed aura. Its power was no different from that of blowing. However, the position of this point was very clever. At a hidden array pattern in the array, he cut off the route of aura as soon as he pointed it down, and the whole magic array immediately disappeared.


    "Ah..." a light cry sounded. This time Tang Jie heard the sound source and suddenly turned around and grabbed it behind him, but he grabbed it empty. In amazement, he saw a flash of light on the ground and flew into the garden.


    Although it was only a glimpse, Tang Jie saw what it was.


    It was clearly a little dot the size of a palm with green branches and leaves hanging on it. It looked like a girl.


    "Grass essence?" Tang Jie exclaimed.


    Heaven and earth have aura, nourish all things and nurture spirituality.


    Plants get the spirit as the essence, birds and animals get the spirit as the demon, the dead get the spirit as the ghost, gold and stone get the spirit as the monster, which is the spirit and ghost.


    The cloth magic array teased him just now. It was clear that it was a spirit spirit of plants and trees.


    It''s just that the essence of plants and trees is mostly in barren mountains and fields, where there is plenty of energy. How can it appear in this Wei mansion?


    Tang was puzzled.


    Just as he saw the origin of the grass essence, the grass essence had disappeared into the garden, but he couldn''t find it again.


    Tang Jie was puzzled. While thinking, he suddenly saw that the eye on the colorful deer was black again.


    Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "it''s the essence of the green calyx. No wonder... I understand."


    Although the spirit of Canglong mansion itself is tired, it still exists, but it is relatively scattered. These days, Tang Jie has been practicing his array with the flower bed of the meditation garden, which will naturally mobilize the surrounding aura.


    As a result, the flower bed of the meditation garden has long become a place where aura is concentrated. It is only covered up by Tang Jie with an array and will not be easily discovered.


    This green calyx is also a kind of rare flowers and plants. It was bought by the Wei family in the early years. At that time, a total of two plants were bought. Because it is difficult to cultivate, now only 20 plants have been cultivated. Therefore, even Tang Jie is carefully protected. Unexpectedly, after infiltrating the array for more than a year, there was a green calyx that was self spiritual and became a fine thing. It was rare. After all, not every kind of flowers and plants can be channeled in a place full of vitality.


    Because the array in the flower bed has always been a psychedelic array, the green calyx essence mastered the power of the psychedelic array as soon as it was born, but it was obviously used in the wrong place to deal with the Tang robbery. It''s strange not to be broken.


    "What a naughty boy," Tang Jie said with a smile. He knew that the green calyx essence was still ignorant and didn''t understand anything after it had just turned into shape. He was like a child. Just now he used the magic array to deal with him. He didn''t want to hurt him, but instinctively played with his own good means, so he didn''t get angry.


    However, if this little guy is allowed to fool around here, the Weifu will have fun next. Once he provokes the spirit Master, he will probably be caught and used as medicine - essence is the best magic medicine material. He can''t even beat Tang robbery with his ability. It''s safe to die if he meets the spirit Master.


    "Green calyx essence, don''t come out!" Tang Jie said in a deep voice, "do you really want me to catch you?"


    No response.


    Tang Jie snorted: "don''t hide it. You grew up here and just channeled. Your power is too weak. The distance your body can move is limited. The green calyx has a strange fragrance. I just need to find it. If you don''t come out again, be careful I''ll find your body and burn it!"


    The threat was quite powerful. A small head appeared behind the colorful deer, with a corolla on its head. A pair of big eyes flashed on its pink face and pursed its small mouth. It looked very cute.


    At this moment, she looked at Tang Jie with flashing eyes and didn''t speak. Tang Jie said, "back to your position, don''t show yourself easily. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Canglong mansion. I don''t know how many capable people there are. If they find out, you can''t escape anywhere! It''s a generous gift from God that you can communicate. Don''t live up to God."


    The green calyx essence trembled for a moment, climbed to the eye socket of the colorful deer with hands and feet, and saw a flash of light, which had changed back to the appearance of the green calyx, but there was no wind, and it looked like it was shaking.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry to contact, but said, "good, that''s it. Just remember not to show it again."


    He turned and left.


    He didn''t try to catch the green calyx essence. On the one hand, he was afraid of making trouble and destroying the garden. Moreover, even if he could catch it without movement, the colorful deer would be too ugly with fewer eyes. There are only twenty green calyx in total, and there is no place to mend them. On the other hand, it is also because the green calyx essence was born because of him and is familiar with him. If someone else is here, the green calyx essence may not make fun of him.


    In other words, as long as you cultivate your feelings slowly, Tang Jie still has great hope of accepting the green calyx essence.


    Although this little essence has no ability now, no one knows what it will look like in the future, but at least for now, her magic array talent is still good.


    Even if there''s no future, it''s good to be a pet.


    Just then, a man suddenly came to the front. It was the fourth Miss Wei die.


    Tang Jie was about to say hello, but he found that her face was covered with tears and she was crying.

 Chapter 35

    "What''s the matter?" seeing Wei die''s pear blossom with rain, Tang Jie hurriedly greeted him.


    Unexpectedly, Wei die retreated after taking a few steps: "don''t come here!"


    "What''s the matter, miss four? It''s me, Tang Jie!"


    "I know... Don''t come here, or you''ll be confused again." Wei die sobbed.


    what?


    Tang Jie didn''t understand. He didn''t dare to come forward. He had to stand in place and say, "what''s the matter? Is it because the flower art is not well done and was scolded by the old lady?"


    Wei die shook her head: "no, well done, just..."


    She blushed and told the story.


    Not only did Wei die decorate the garden this time, but the guests who came to the banquet were surprised and applauded. Wei die really showed his face. Even her father Wei Qingsong thought her daughter did a good job this time. She really grew up and was sensible.


    However, when Wei die showed his face, someone couldn''t see it. He said something behind his back, which meant nothing more than that the fourth young lady had an affair with a young man and secretly communicated with music.


    Because of helping Wei die select the sect, Wei die attaches great importance to Tang Jie and completely ignores his current people. Many things are discussed by the two and go very close. These are all in your eyes.


    It was nothing. After all, it was a birthday party for the old lady.


    However, as soon as the rumor spread, the original normal cooperation became fishy and became evidence, which spread all at once.


    The rumor started before his birthday, but no one is stupid enough to say this in front of Wei die, so Wei die and Tang Jie don''t know.


    However, there were many guests this time. The guests were not as taboo as people. Some people talked and laughed loudly and immediately let Wei die hear them.


    Not only did she hear it, but even her father heard it. He immediately scolded Wei die.


    Wei die felt wronged and had nowhere to complain. She had to walk alone. Unconsciously, she came to the meditation garden.


    Tang Jie frowned: "who is so bold that he dares to make a rumor about miss four?"


    "I don''t know." Wei die said wrongly, "this is an error. The more it is spread, the more fierce it is. If you really want to find the source, you probably can''t find it."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the first rumor is just a few words. The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. This romantic affair is the most interesting. It involves the fourth young lady. Although it is taboo, it is also more exciting. Naturally, it is necessary to add fuel and vinegar," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "You still laugh, people are dying of anxiety." Wei die jumped his feet anxiously.


    "What if you don''t laugh? Is it difficult to learn from miss four to cry?" Tang Jie said calmly: "In fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal. If she wants to enter the immortal gate in the future, she must experience all kinds of wind, sword and frost. This kind of verbal attack is the least harmful one. Now, she will experience it first. In the future, she will be more resistant to all kinds of wind and rain alone. It is better to be able to bear it from a non fatal attack than to accept a fatal attack Better. At that time, you''d rather bleed than cry... Remember, never let people think you''re weak. The weak can be sympathized with, but never invested. "


    Tang Jie didn''t understand all this, but she always understood the main idea. At this moment, she blushed and said, "yes, I see. It seems that it''s kind to me to listen to your tone."


    "In the long run, it''s really good for you," Tang Jie replied.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s calm appearance, Wei die''s anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    Wei die wiped away her tears and nodded seriously, "I see. What about you? Aren''t you afraid that your wife will drive you out of the house?"


    At this time, she calmed down a lot, thought things began to be comprehensive, and took the initiative to care about Tang Jie.


    Speaking of it, this rumor is also bad for Tang Jie.


    "I''m not worried about this. After all, driving me out of the house is tantamount to a rumor. My wife won''t do such a foolish thing. Besides, rumor is a rumor. It''s something without roots and evidence, which can be easily broken. Don''t worry, miss four. It won''t collapse this day."


    She nibbled her red lips: "that''s what I said. What should I do?"


    "Since there is a rumor, clarify it. The simplest way is for miss four to find a fault immediately, saying that I am not doing well. Find someone to hang me up and smoke me. All the rumors will naturally disappear." Tang Jie said casually, as if he was not the one who was beaten. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to experience the last whipping effect. After all, there was no chance to fight here.


    Wei die''s face was happy at first, and then shook his head: "if it doesn''t work, it won''t hurt you. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "It doesn''t matter, miss four." Tang Jie said earnestly, "what''s the harm of Tang Jie sacrificing for the reputation of miss four? Just hit me!"


    "No, you helped me. I would never do such a thing as revenge for kindness!"


    "It''s really all right. I''ll fight it!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "It''s okay, I volunteered! Just hit me!"


    "No, no, no, no!" the little girl stamped her feet and covered her ears.


    No matter how Tang Jie persuaded her, she just wouldn''t agree.


    This made Tang robber feel very sorry. It''s not a matter to think that the girl is too kind.


    Since he could not be beaten, Tang Jie could only say, "in this case, we can only use another method, which may turn disaster into blessing."


    "What method?"


    "Put forward to join the desperate Pavilion directly!" Tang Jie replied: "originally, you had to show more times to improve the second master''s confidence. But now there is such a rumor that separating you and me is the best result. The Lord of the desperate Pavilion is a famous and annoying man. You choose to go there just to show your heart. If the second master wants to clarify the facts, he is likely to accept it."


    Wei die''s eyes lit up immediately, clapped his hands and said, "this is a good way! Tang Jie still has many ideas."


    The innocence of the girl''s family was resolved by Tang Jie in a few words. Instead, Wei die took the opportunity to enter the desperate Pavilion earlier. Wei die''s eyes at Tang Jie became more and more different.


    If a man can make a woman feel at ease and feel that there is nothing to be afraid of standing next to him, he has basically captured half of the girl''s heart.


    Originally, she devoted herself to cultivation and was only grateful to Tang Jie without other feelings, but at this moment, there was a strange feeling in Tang Jie''s heart because of the existence of gossip.


    She wanted to explain to the world that she had nothing to do with Tang Jie, but now she is inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t give up. She thought she wouldn''t really like Tang Jie?


    When I thought of this, I was greatly frightened and quickly said to myself that it was wrong. He was just a servant. How can I be with him. Another voice sounded in my mind, and the servant was also a human. If I entered the college and became a spiritual master, I would naturally deserve myself. Then another voice echoed, but wouldn''t it be a lie? Another voice answered, just sit down, what are you afraid of... She was a little girl, and she didn''t quite understand the feelings. At this moment, she just felt that her mind was in a mess. Immediately, the whole person was red with shame, lowered her head and dared not speak again.


    Tang Jie didn''t know that she was in a mess at the moment, but said, "but it''s a little obscure. Smart people can understand it, but idiots are a little difficult to understand. Considering that people who like to spread rumors usually have some problems in their brains, I suggest you might as well smoke me and do both things together. The effect will be better."


    He''s not giving up on being beaten.


    Wei die didn''t hang Tang Jie up to fight after all, but went to ask his father for orders as he said.


    When Wei Qingsong heard that his daughter was going to the heartless academy, he hesitated at first. Finally, he felt that this was a solution to the problem and could meet his daughter''s desire to cultivate immortals. Finally, he agreed, but this could not be done in one day or two, so it would take some time. Rao is so. Wei die is also very grateful to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about it. Now he pays more attention to the green calyx essence in the garden.


    Today, Tang Jie got up early and came to the garden with food such as cabbage leaves and carrots in his hand. After putting them in the garden, Tang Jie withdrew silently.


    Luring with food has always been a good way to cajole. For example, hazelnuts are to squirrels, bananas are to monkeys, lollipops are to Laurie... Tang Jie doesn''t know what green calyx essence likes, so he can only take out more and try one by one.


    Soon, in the grass behind the garden, a small head poked out and looked here. It seemed that he was curious about the food on the ground, but he just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. Instead, he kept looking at Tang Jie.


    Tang Zhai was greatly disappointed. Obviously, there was no food she liked. He had to go back to the house to find something else. He repeated it several times, but there was nothing she liked.


    This made Tang Jie very depressed.


    Although he can strongly grasp the green calyx essence, it is easy to cause rejection. A newborn essence is a very simple life. If you treat it well, it will also treat you well. If you use coercion at the beginning, it will only bury a shadow in its heart. Therefore, Tang Jie doesn''t want to use coercion as a last resort.


    But what does this little guy like?


    Tang Jie couldn''t think of it, so he had to say, "Hey, what do you like to eat? Tell me, I''ll get it for you."


    The little thing blinked and looked at Tang Jie. Then he climbed onto a flower with his hands and feet, stretched out his little tongue and licked the morning dew on it.


    "So you like flower dew." Tang Jie smiled. Then he thought, and his face became bitter again: "this is trouble. You can pick it yourself. My efficiency of picking flower dew is not as high as you. I said, do you have anything else you like?"


    The little guy didn''t speak, but just sat on the petals and gently shook his body, watching Tang Jie.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll guess. Well, you are the essence of flowers and plants. It''s not strange that you like water. Maybe I should consider your plant nature. What do plants like besides water?" Tang Jie murmured to himself, touching his chin, and then his eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, it''s fertilizer. But fertilizer... Fertilizer is feces. Do you like feces?"


    Little one was stunned at first, then became angry, put his hands on his hips, and angrily stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t notice, but he was still reasoning: "yes, flowers are actually the genitals of plants, so flower dew is also the secretion of plants... But in that way, don''t you become... * * *?"


    The last three words were uttered by Tang Jietuo.


    "Pa!" a blade of grass hit Tang Jie''s head. Little bit bared his teeth to Tang Jie and rushed to the grass, disappearing in an instant.


    Looking at the direction where the little guy disappeared, Tang Jie murmured, "well, I guessed wrong. It seems that you don''t like those."


    First intimate contact, failure!

 Chapter 36

    Carrying a small bowl of lotus seed porridge, Tang Jie put it on the grass, then stepped back and said: "Well, don''t annoy me. I can''t speak. I forget that you are already psychic. How can you be the same as those ignorant plants and trees. Since you are a refined thing, you should eat cooked food naturally. I''ll give you some raw food. You don''t care. I stole this lotus seed porridge from the kitchen. We servants are not qualified to eat at all. It should be my apology."


    The green calyx essence appeared from behind a stone, crossed his waist, hummed, turned his head and ignored him.


    Tang Jie smiled: "still angry? Don''t be so careful. You just said a few wrong words? Well, well, if you don''t eat this, just say it. If you can''t speak, shake your hand. I''ll return it to the kitchen as soon as possible. Don''t be polite if you want to eat."


    The green calyx flew over with a fine brush and plunged into the bowl. She snored at the lotus seed porridge. She really ate it.


    In the blink of an eye, a small bowl of lotus seed porridge had been consumed by her. Although there was a small amount of lotus seed porridge, she was not very human. She drank so much at one breath and puffed up her belly. She looked like a pregnant woman in October. She plopped down in the bowl and couldn''t sit up.


    Tang Jie laughed and reached out to catch her. The little thing was surprised and wanted to escape. However, she ate too much and couldn''t move.


    Tang Jie put her in the palm of his hand, touched her head and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you."


    The little thing shook a few times, and after all, he accepted Tang Jie''s caress. He just turned his big eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Jie looked at her lovely and raised her to his face: "aren''t you angry now?"


    The little thing put his hand on his face and spit out his tongue at him, but he made a grimace and made a loud and clear sound.


    Tang Jie was stunned, shook his head and smiled: "it seems that you really can''t speak. Maybe you''d better be refined for a short time. Now I''ve apologized and accepted the gift. It''s always all right."


    Unexpectedly, the little thing shook his head again and again.


    Tang Jie cried and laughed: "not satisfied? What else do you want?"


    The little thing looked at Tang Jie, suddenly hugged Tang Jie''s finger and bit it fiercely.


    This bit Tang Jie''s "ah" pain exhaled, instinctively shook his hand, and the little thing was thrown away.


    Tang Jie looked down and saw that his finger had been bitten and hurt badly, and blood gurgled out.


    This made Tang Jie a little angry. He thought that the little thing was really unkind. He teased her and wanted to teach the green calyx essence a lesson, but he saw that the green calyx essence''s originally round belly had shrunk a lot.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Jieda was curious.


    The little thing here has got up from the grass, stood in the tall grass, angrily stared at Tang Jie, stamped his little foot, crossed his waist with his left hand, pointed to Tang Jie''s nose with his right hand, and chirped. I don''t know what to say. Unfortunately, Tang Jie can''t understand a word.


    Tang Jie didn''t forget to lick the blood stains on her lower lip when he saw her shouting. With that drop of blood into her belly, the originally slightly swollen belly was completely flat.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was stunned: "blood... So you want to drink blood!"


    Tang Jie hurriedly went to the kitchen and found a bowl of chicken blood for the little thing. Unexpectedly, she just took a sip and put it down again. She didn''t drink any more.


    Tang Jie thought she couldn''t drink. Unexpectedly, the little guy pointed to Tang Jie and said it.


    This time Tang Jie saw clearly and said, "you don''t like human blood, do you?"


    I didn''t expect that the little thing really nodded and licked with his tongue. It looked like something more than enough. That means your blood is much better than chicken blood.


    Tang Jie was completely speechless and could only stretch out his finger and hand it to him: "take it easy and don''t drink too much."


    The little thing grabbed Tang Jie''s finger and bit it. Tang Jie was so painful that he sucked the air conditioner. He just felt that the little guy bit people. According to his current physical quality, this little injury was nothing. He could hold it when whipped, but the pain she bit was straight into her heart.


    Fortunately, the little guy knew the propriety. After taking a big sip, he automatically let go. Just looking at her aftertaste and enjoyment, it was obviously very reluctant to give up.


    "At last, you know how to flow." Tang Jie shook his hand and pointed to it. It''s strange. If she didn''t bite, the finger wouldn''t hurt. Tang Jie asked curiously, "do you like human blood or my blood?"


    The little thing pointed to Tang Jie and babbled.


    "Do you like my blood?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Ben just asked casually, but he got an unexpected answer.


    Tang Jie looked down at the wound again. A drop of blood glittered in the sun. It was as clear as an agate, showing some subtle light.


    "Spirit blood!" Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    Plants and essence are born by adhering to the spirit of heaven and earth, not real life, so they usually need the nourishment of flesh and blood essence in the process of growth.


    This is just the opposite of human beings. Human beings supplement Reiki with flesh and blood, and essence supplements Reiki with natural spirit.


    In this respect, essence and practitioners actually attract and nourish each other.


    Therefore, although there are many rumors of ghosts and goblins harming people in the countryside, they are not all false. Most of the essence are bloodthirsty, but most of the time they feed on wild animals and livestock. Occasionally, those with fierce temperament will not hurt people. On the contrary, human beings prefer to hunt and kill essence objects everywhere to make spiritual materials under the slogan of cutting demons and eliminating demons.


    For essence, ordinary flesh and blood essence and Qi can bring limited help. What is really good is flesh and blood with spirituality. However, those who can enter the spiritual blood are at least out of the world. Ordinary essence can''t be obtained at all. Therefore, under normal circumstances, weak essence like green calyx essence can only hunt some wild mountain beasts for food, absorb a little spiritual blood in the body, and suck a hundred wild animals can''t bite Tang.


    Therefore, the blood in Tang Jie''s body is a great tonic for this little thing. It is like a panacea in essence, breast milk in the eyes of infants, and natural materials and earth treasures in the eyes of practitioners.


    At this moment, the little thing looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie had guessed her mind and said with a smile, "if you are obedient, I will feed you in the future."


    This little thing doesn''t suck much blood. Tang Jie can afford it as long as he doesn''t let it be a meal. At this moment, he said something. The little thing turned a somersault in the air with excitement, crept onto Tang Jie''s shoulder, and licked him.


    "Well, well, here you are. Don''t bite any more." Tang Jie handed the blood bead on his finger. The little guy sucked it off. He felt dizzy as in the fog. He shook a few times and fell down.


    Surprised, Tang grabbed her and saw her lying in the palm of his hand, but Huha fell asleep, with a silver scent flowing from his mouth.


    "This is... Shit, drunk!" Tang Jie was made to laugh and cry.


    I''ve heard that people are drunk and smoke drunk. For the first time, I''ve heard that people are drunk with blood.


    Taking green calyx essence was unexpectedly smooth.


    Essence is actually a very cautious life. The fate of being hunted and killed for thousands of years makes every essence know to avoid human beings.


    This little thing is probably the reason why he was just born. His vigilance has not yet grown up. Coupled with the temptation of spiritual blood, he was abducted by Tang three times and two times.


    However, although this little thing was received, how to deal with it was a trouble. She is still young and doesn''t know the danger of the world. She continues to put it in this garden for fear of being discovered sooner or later.


    The problem is that there are only these twenty green calyx. If one is missing for no reason, it will be detected. At that time, Tang Jie will be derelict in his work.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to let the young master step on one. Hey, I said, is it OK for you to let someone step on it?"


    When the little thing woke up, Tang Jie asked her.


    When she heard that she wanted the young master to step on her, the little thing shook his head and refused to do anything.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to explain to her the danger of leaving her here.


    It was said that Tang Jie was going to move himself to another place. The little thing blinked a few times and pointed at a blue water orchid nearby. The orchid turned into a green calyx automatically. Tang Jie was stunned.


    Plants and essence are born to be psychic. They often have some talents and instincts.


    Tang jieben thought that the little guy could only use the most basic magic array. Unexpectedly, she could change the vegetation. But think about it, she is a psychic green calyx. It''s really nothing strange to turn a plant into a green calyx.


    Tang Jie picked up the green calyx turned from orchid and looked at it again and again. He confirmed that it was not magic. He was very pleased. He hugged the little guy and said, "it''s developed now. A green calyx is worth one or two silver. If you have nothing to change in the future, we won''t be short of money."


    Unexpectedly, when the little guy heard that he wanted to make a fortune with himself, he shook his head and pointed to his belly, which meant that he had to feed her if he wanted to change the green calyx.


    Look at her posture. I can''t drink less this time.


    Tang Jie sighed: "after a long time of feeling, I still sell blood... Forget it."


    Anyway, with this green calyx, the little thing can finally be taken away, and it saves her anything else here.


    But... I always think there''s something wrong.


    Tang Jie thought carefully and woke up: "shit, what if there''s a blue water orchid missing? It''s also very valuable."


    The little thing was stunned, then smiled and turned himself into blue water orchid.


    Tang Jiedu was about to cry: "if you become an orchid, don''t you still have to be trampled?"


    The little thing is completely stupid. Look at the blue water orchid turned into green calyx by her, and then look at Tang Jie. His big eyes flicker. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Jie pointed to a grass on the ground: "can you turn this weed into a green calyx?"


    Small things spread their hands, which means they can''t do it.


    After a long time of effort, Tang Jie finally understood that the little guy could turn himself into any flower and turn any flower into a green calyx and then back, but he could not turn other flowers into other flowers, and he could only do it in flowers and plants of similar nature, and it was not possible to turn weeds into flowers.


    "OK." Tang Jie had no choice but to hand over his finger and let her suck blood: "then you can change the green calyx back, and then turn it into a worthless one... Hey, hey, that can''t be changed, and it''s also expensive... You find the worthless one, fool... Well, you don''t know which is worthless... Easy, it hurts. I know if I''m wrong, I can''t do it. It''s my fool..."


    After some trouble, he finally solved the problem. In the evening, Tang Jie specially went to buy a flower pot, filled it with soil, put the little thing into the pot and carried it into his house.

 Chapter 37

    Little things are curious about their new home. For her, many things in the human world are so new that she has to touch everything.


    An inkstone attracted her attention. She walked over, climbed onto the inkstone, looked left and right, accidentally fell into the ink pool, and then came out black.


    Tang Jie laughed. The little thing was angry and shook his head. The next moment, the whole room was full of ink.


    "Well, you''re cruel!" looking at the silent Tang Jie in the rooms all over the black spots, he took the little guy out of the inkstone and was about to fetch water for her to take a bath, but he saw that the little guy just waved his hand. All the ink in his body had dissipated automatically, leaving only a white, tender and lovely face. He smiled and watched Tang Jie.


    "Although the combat effectiveness is poor, there are a lot of tricks." Tang Jie touched her face and said with a smile: "look at your babbling, I''ll call you Yiyi in the future, okay?"


    When the little thing heard that he had a name, he turned a somersault excitedly, and then nodded again and again.


    "Well, stay here honestly." Tang Jie said and went out.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not leaving. I''m just going to make a nest for you. I guess you don''t like to live in a flowerpot honestly."


    A moment later, Tang Jie came into the house with a big piece of wood.


    He hollowed out the wood, stuffed cotton in it, sewed a small pillow and quilt with cloth, and hung a curtain at the hole, which became a small wooden house.


    Patting the quilt, Tang Jie said, "well, from now on, this is your nest. You can sleep here if you have nothing to do in the future. You can play in the house when I''m away, but you can''t go out casually. If someone comes, you have to turn into flowers and stay in the flowerpot. You can''t be found, you know?"


    The little guy nodded, turned into a small white flower and stood quietly in the basin.


    "That''s it!" Tang Jie laughed.


    At the next moment, the little thing had changed back to human shape. He rushed into Tang Jie''s arms and became intimate with him.


    After playing for a while, the little guy seemed a little tired and slept directly in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand. Tang Jie carefully put the green calyx into the hut and covered her with a quilt.


    Then Tang Jie sat alone by the bed and began to reflect on what had happened.


    When he first met green calyx, Tang Jiaguang wanted to coax her into his hand. When he really got there, Tang Jiaguang realized that there might be a lot of trouble behind with the emergence of this little thing.


    After carefully sorting out the possible problems, Tang Jie planned in his mind and gradually had an idea. Seeing that it was getting late, Tang Jie looked at the little guy who was sleeping peacefully and said "good night" softly, so he went to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Jie got up early. After doing a good job in the garden, Tang Jie found some old tree roots and began to cut them with a knife. After removing the redundant branches and leaves, Tang Jie began to carve them on the tree roots one by one.


    A young man was curious and asked Tang Jie what he was doing. Tang Jie answered root carving.


    For a long time, Wei Tianchong''s interest in gardening is not as high as before. Now Tang Jie plans to use this carving to attract Wei Tianchong''s attention again.


    But the most important thing is that with this famous carving, after the Tang robbery, you can move a lot of wood into your house. In this way, you can well cover up the nest made for small things and make it less abrupt. Although it is said that few guests come to Tang Jie''s cabin, we must be careful of accidents, and it will also help Tang Jie to enter school in the future.


    After going to the college, Tang Jie can no longer be a gardener, which means that he will lose his position. Therefore, Tang Jie must find a way for himself again.


    Root carving is a good choice. It can be used wherever you go. Digging a few pieces of wood is the material.


    If you do well, you can sell some money to supplement your family. If you do well, you can also give it as a gift - people with professional skills are always more popular.


    In addition, root carving is also useful for cultivating immortals. In cultivating immortals, there is an acrobatic skill called puppetry. Through the cooperation of puppet making and refining array, mechanism people with combat ability are formed, among which carving is used.


    In fact, art has always had practical value in the cultivation of immortals. No matter words, paintings, sounds and carvings, they can find a place to give play to their value in the cultivation of immortals.


    For example, Xu Muyang drew a horse with only a few strokes, and then cast spells to make it survive, which reflects his exquisite painting art.


    If you can''t even draw well, the horse you draw is like a donkey. Even if you live, it''s just a joke.


    As for words, it is the basic need of pictorial symbols. If you write a legal character, the words on it will be crooked and appear out of thin air. A grinning "kill" word will laugh off people''s big teeth before the effect is brought into play.


    Therefore, in the colleges set up by the major immortal sects, in addition to the basic immortal skills, the contents of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting also exist and have practical significance - there are all kinds of goods in the immortal cultivation world, that is, illiterate.


    Tang Jie has been in the Wei mansion for more than a year. In addition to array Taoism, he practices writing and painting when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t want amazing attainments, but at least he should be neat and decent. It is said that some students in the college can''t graduate even after they enter Xianmen because their liberal arts are too bad.


    Tang Jie doesn''t want to be unable to graduate for the reason that the words are ugly.


    As for the present root carving, Tang robbery is to consider learning puppet art in the future, and also to integrate his array knowledge into it.


    In fact, array Dao is a wide range of knowledge. In addition to military array and mountain guarding array, array is almost needed for alchemy, weapon making and puppet mechanism, but the direction and characteristics are different.


    Xu Muyang is mainly good at the heaven and earth array. He is not very good at other types, but the truth is the same. Tang Jie can learn and study by himself.


    Tang Jie is not interested in puppetry, but his basic carving ability is the only thing that has something to do with gardening. Other things such as calligraphy and painting have nothing to do with gardening. If he wants to do this at work, the Wei family will never praise him for his ambition.


    In addition, puppetry is similar to the scientific and technological system of later generations in form. For the Tang robbery, it means that it may have more development possibilities in this regard.


    Although he can''t root carving now, he still has two years to go before he enters school. Two years is enough for him to master the craft.


    The new pattern really attracted Wei Tianchong''s attention again - there are stone carvings in Qixia world, but root carvings are very rare.


    Watching Tang Jie toss and turn the tree trunk full of roots in his hand and make shapes, Wei Tianchong felt fresh and picked up an old tree root to learn.


    Tang Jie taught him how to deal with these roots.


    Different from stone carving, root carving requires high material selection. Carvers need to skillfully make use of the natural form of the material itself. What they pay attention to is "three manual, seven natural". In addition, the real root carving pursues strange shapes. Generally, the roots growing in the plain are difficult to form strange shapes because of sufficient nutrients, fast growth and loose wood fibers. Only the roots that grow in harsh environment, such as growing in the back of the sun or in the stone cracks of cliffs, and survive tenaciously through thunder splitting, fire burning, ant erosion, stone pressing, human stepping and knife cutting, lack soil, water and nutrients due to insufficient light, and gradually deform for a long time. In addition, even before carving, it is also necessary to carry out various treatments on the materials.


    But Tang Jie''s pursuit is not art but practicality, so he doesn''t need to care about all these. In his eyes, the root carving is "seven artificial and three natural".


    The art pays attention to strange shapes and rich imagination. The puppet pays attention to simulation and realism, and reserves space for array engraving. The two are similar in shape but different in quality.


    But either way, it''s not easy to do.


    Sculpture itself is a highly comprehensive art, which not only requires artists to have strong carving skills and art appreciation ability, but also requires certain painting details.


    Tang Jie''s artistic cells are obviously very limited. He can''t meet any of the above conditions. He took a piece of wood for a long time and didn''t see anything famous. Finally, he cut for a long time and finally dug out a small wooden man. His head accounts for more than one third. Two thin and short legs composed of roots are ugly. If this thing is activated by refining array so that it can walk freely, it is mostly a deformed child. It is estimated that it will fall to the ground without two steps.


    In this regard, Tang Jie can only sigh helplessly and comfort himself. At least there is a preference for the array road. We can''t expect all the roads in the world to love ourselves, but the plan seems to be going bankrupt. Sure enough, no matter how well some plans are formulated, they can''t be implemented without powerful means.


    Looking back, I saw that the young master Wei Tianchong was cutting like a flying knife with a disk-shaped raised tree root flying block. Before long, a little turtle had appeared in the palm of his hand. Although the little turtle had many defects, at least its structure was complete and didn''t look too out of shape.


    Tang Jie was stunned: "have you studied before?"


    He was so surprised that even the young master stopped shouting.


    "No, this is the first time. It''s very interesting." Wei Tianchong looked at his work and appreciated it.


    "Genius..." Tang Jie groaned feebly.


    I never dreamed that Wei Tianchong would have this talent.


    From that day on, Wei Tianchong played root carving with Tang Jie every day.


    Different from Tang Jie''s "being favored by the array Taoist priest", the young master really likes carving, which is completely in line with Xu Muyang''s saying that love has talent.


    At first, Wei Tianchong was worried that his mother would teach him to play with things and lose heart when she knew about it. Later, Tang Jie said that this was also one of the foundations of cultivating immortals, so he indulged in root carving every day.


    Sure enough, when she heard about it, she went to consult the master LV Ling. After confirming that it was correct, she just said "don''t miss other classes", so she never took care of her son again.


    For her, it doesn''t matter which way her son Xiuxian takes. What matters is that he finally has his own pursuit and makes efforts for it. Therefore, he appreciates Tang Jie more and more.


    Good people can make their children progress!


    Tang Jie''s mood during this period is getting more and more depressed.


    With the increase of carving time, Wei Tianchong''s level of root carving has improved by leaps and bounds. At first, he can only carve some small wooden gadgets, but in only a few months, Wei Tianchong has begun to carve a big guy as tall as a man with the whole trunk.


    A few months later, Wei Tianchong''s first large-scale wood carving was completed. It was a giant tiger with hanging eyes and white forehead, and the carving was lifelike.


    Tang Jie has no doubt that if equipped with a suitable refining array, it will become a real human devouring tiger.


    Watching Wei Tianchong put his first large-scale work in the flower bed decorated with petals, Tang Jie quietly crushed the big doll like puppet in his hand.


    My heart is broken.

 Chapter 38

    After learning root carving from Tang, the young master was completely fascinated by it.


    Compared with Tang robbery, Wei Tianchong doesn''t like character modeling very much, but prefers carving flowers, birds, fish, insects and all kinds of strange things.


    As time goes on, the flower bed is gradually filled with his sculptures. Whenever a guest comes and learns that this is the work of the young master, he will marvel at the wonder.


    At this time, Tang has a tragic sense of unemployment.


    His "incompetence" in art made Tang Jie give up his hope for carving early. If it weren''t for the little guy, he might not even carve.


    At present, Tang Jie''s greatest achievement in root carving is to create a maze - this is simple. Find some wood, dig seven or eight holes, and then put it in the house and pile it into a hill. Let the little things drill around.


    Tang Jie''s root carving plan failed completely, but an unplanned benefit came out, that is, the relationship between Wei Tianchong and Tang Jie has greatly improved.


    After the horse assassination, Wei Tianchong was not indifferent to Tang Jie, but he still hated Tang Jie. After that day''s horse fall, he had no resentment against Tang Jie.


    But he couldn''t forget the cold look in Tang''s eyes when he robbed and killed the horse. Whenever he thought of that look, his heart would tremble involuntarily, which made him subconsciously unwilling to get too close to Tang robbed.


    Tang Jie himself took the madam route and was not very interested in pleasing Wei Tianchong. Therefore, they always maintained the most common relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    After the root carving, Wei Tianchong became closer to Tang Jie.


    There''s nothing wrong. Wei Tianchong will give something to Tang.


    This makes the people in the house jealous. Tang Jie has been deeply liked by his wife. Now he has a harmonious relationship with the young master. It seems that the hope of servant learning has increased again.


    Despite their jealousy, Shi Mo, Shi Meng and others can''t help it - when a person just comes out, he can suppress it. But when he has come out, it will be difficult to suppress him again.


    With the increasing length of time in the Wei mansion, today''s Tang robbers, like Shi Mo, have already had their own network of relationships, which can no longer be easily dealt with by anyone.


    Another month later, after completing the layout of the cabin maze, Tang Jie completely gave up root carving.


    However, he was not idle, but suddenly changed his interest and began to burn the flowerpot himself.


    Compared with root carving, his flowerpot is worse, but Tang Jie is very interested in it. Unfortunately, the young master is not interested in it.


    It didn''t take long to make a flowerpot until one day, Tang Jie burned a complete large flowerpot, and then implanted an extraordinarily straight root carving into the flowerpot. After staring at the flowerpot for a long time, Tang Jie finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Put the root carving and little Yi''s flowerpot together, and he hasn''t made any flowerpots since.


    Of course, he still does root carving, but he has shifted his focus from carving to refining array. Others don''t know. They thought he was still trying to catch up with the young master. Behind his back, they secretly laughed that he was "rotten wood can''t be carved".


    Therefore, following the "Tang robbery with three months'' money" and "Tang robbery with stabbing horses", there are more names of "rotten wood Tang robbery".


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, several months passed. Tang Jie worked during the day and studied arrays. When he returned at night, he practiced calligraphy and Tibetan elephant Sutra, channeled Qi into the body, amused little things in his spare time, and occasionally taught little guys to talk. Life was calm and comfortable.


    It''s a pity that Yi Yi hasn''t learned to speak until now. She just babbles and yells every day. If she wants anything, she just points with her hand. Tang Jie has to serve her. Fortunately, this little thing is really cute. Tang Jie enjoys it and only treats it as a pet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Tang Jie is still holding a piece of wood in his hand today.


    It''s actually a very troublesome thing to train the array on the puppet.


    Xu Muyang is good at the big array of heaven and earth nature. He uses heaven and earth to cast magic. The whole world is his canvas. All he has to do is paint his own dye on the world and finally make it take shape.


    In this regard, the natural array of heaven and earth is actually the best cloth, but it brings high requirements and large use restrictions, such as being unable to move.


    The refining array on the puppet is different. The array is made with the puppet as the canvas. Affected by the canvas, its area is greatly reduced, and there is not enough space to display.


    Although Xu Muyang has dabbled in this aspect, he is not good at it. He is not proficient in the refining array used by puppets. Tang Jie can only study it hard by himself.


    Today, he is studying the scale matching of array pattern and wood carving texture, but he sees Wei die coming here alone in the distance.


    "Miss four, the young master is in class..." Tang Jie put down the wood carving and got up to greet him.


    "I''m looking for you," Wei die came over.


    "Looking for me?" Tang Jiewei was surprised.


    Since the old lady''s birthday, the two have joined hands and caused rumors, Wei die has never come to Tang Jie. Even if she comes once in a while, she will never come alone. When she sees Tang Jie, she doesn''t speak. Tang Jie knew it was her intention to avoid suspicion. Unexpectedly, today she came to find herself alone.


    "Yes, come with me," said Wei die, turning to walk outside the meditation garden.


    Tang Jie was confused and could only follow behind.


    Wei die takes him straight to the small bamboo forest in the back of the house. It''s remote and easy for no one to come here. Tang Jie is surprised what Wei die brings himself here.


    After entering the depths of the bamboo forest, Wei die stopped, turned to look at Tang Jie and said, "the matter of the desperate pavilion has been done. I will go to Yanzhou in a few days."


    "Really? Congratulations to miss four." Tang Jie was also happy for Wei die when he heard the news. "Miss four''s long cherished wish has been fulfilled. Congratulations."


    "Yes, I finally succeeded, but I don''t know why, but I don''t feel happy at all." Wei die said leisurely: "this time, I haven''t been there for 357 years. I''m afraid I can''t go back to Lingzhou. When I''m at home, I always want to go out, but I really want to go out, but I find I''m reluctant to leave."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s normal to be afraid of leaving home."


    "Feeling shy away from home?" Wei die thought, shook her head and said softly, "it''s not home, but people who are reluctant to give up."


    "If you miss your parents, you can often come back and have a look."


    "What if I miss you?"


    If this was a thunderbolt, Tang Jie was stunned.


    He looked at Wei die in a daze and responded after a while: "miss four... This kind of joke can''t be made."


    Wei die smiled. Her smile spread out like the most beautiful flowers in the prosperous day. Her tone murmured: "yes, it''s just a joke. I came to you just to thank you for helping me, but I accidentally scared you. It''s not mine."


    Her tone was indifferent, but there was a little sadness in her eyebrows. She seemed to be worried about something, which made Tang Jie tremble in her heart.


    So the two stopped talking together.


    Standing silently.


    Look at each other.


    Without a word.


    For a while.


    Wei die said, "well... If I go, will you miss me?"


    Tang Jie opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "that''s natural."


    Wei die looked at his insincere appearance and sighed: "you still don''t have me in your heart after all."


    "How dare you, but the main road is ahead, and you don''t dare to have a side Wu." he doesn''t say that the master and servant are different. He is afraid that Wei die will agree with him on the future and decide to have three lives.


    "I just haven''t met the right person, but I don''t know what kind of woman is worthy of you..." Wei die whispered decadent. At this moment, she didn''t look half joking.


    Wei die has been hit hard by the gossip, but she is in a mood at the moment, but she just wants the gossip to come true.


    However, rumors are rumors. Although falling flowers are intentional, running water is ruthless.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Wei die has a trace of tears in her eyes.


    She suddenly clenched her teeth, gently pursed her small mouth and said, "since she pulled you to talk in no one''s place, how can you be willing to do something shameful."


    what?


    Tang Zhai was stunned. Wei die came forward, gently hugged his neck and kissed his lips.


    This kiss was lightly printed on Tang Jie''s mouth, but it also seemed to be printed on the bottom of his heart, so that Tang Jie didn''t know why again.


    Just a touch, the butterfly has already loosed its hands, and the little face has already been full of blush, and has gone down to the woods. It has taken a few steps, and it seems to be remembered what it is, and then it turned back: "I forgot to tell you. I just opened Yumen five days ago, and it was also the" turn around ". First, you must go to the washyard college, the fairy Road, and see who will go further in the future!


    After five turns in Yumen, the Wei family finally has the second little genius after Wei qinger, but they are all girls. This is not a great irony in the Wei family, which values boys over girls.


    At this moment, Wei die said and turned away.


    Tang Jie wanted to call her, but he hesitated, but he didn''t shout out after all. He just watched her back disappear into the forest... Leaving the bamboo forest, Tang Jie still felt a little dizzy.


    Wei die''s kiss was the first kiss he received from a girl in the world. It was also his first kiss.


    Although the action was light, it was as if it were carved with a knife, axe and chisel. Tang Jie knew that he could never forget the kiss.


    Before the waves in his heart subsided, Tang Jie found a girl standing there not far away.


    "Serving the moon?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Standing in front of the bamboo forest, Shi Yue looked at Tang Jie and his face was pale.


    With a deep look at him, she turned and left.


    "Waiting for the moon!" Tang Jie chased her and grabbed her: "you saw it all?"


    Caught by Tang Jie, Shi Yue severely shook her arm: "I wish I hadn''t seen anything. I didn''t expect... Tang Jie, you can hook up with the four young ladies!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s not what you think. There''s nothing between me and miss four."


    "Nothing? I saw her coming out of the bamboo forest with a red glow on her face. How dare you say you didn''t do anything to her?" Shi Yue almost cried: "after all, I''m too naive to think you''re a reliable person... No wonder you don''t fake color to me. It turns out that you still have high branches in your heart!"


    Tang Jie said helplessly, "why do you need it? In fact, what my sister likes may not be me?"


    Shi Yue was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "There are some things I don''t want to make clear, but you know, I know, everyone knows."


    Shi Yue only felt greatly humiliated: "do you think I value you as a servant, so I deliberately please you? So you despise me?"


    Tang Jie did not answer.


    Some things need to be understood by each other without being too thorough.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want to make it clear, but Shi Yue was unwilling.


    She looked at Tang Jie and said, "yes, I admit that being nice to you at first is really related to my wife''s appreciation of you. I don''t deny that I have selfish intentions. But as servant girls, what''s wrong with considering for ourselves? Although I want you to have a future, I really think you are a good person and should be a reliable person, so I treat you wholeheartedly, but you are good..."


    She began to sob.

 Chapter 39

    Tang Qi sighed: "I never look down on you because of your purpose."


    Shi Yue was slightly stunned: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously." Tang Jie replied: "Everyone has the right to think about his future. I never think you have done anything wrong. In my hometown, there is a saying that a capable man is not afraid of women''s material, only afraid that women are not material. As a woman, it is not easy to live in this world. No matter what purpose to approach, as long as you pay, you should naturally gain, so I never recognize it What''s wrong with such a woman, let alone look down on her. "


    As a Tang robber who came to this world from this world, he had no sense of women''s materialization. In his eyes, the so-called non-material women did not exist at all, only the difference between light and heavy.


    Men are greedy for money and heavy profits. Why should women be detached?


    Shi Yue had a plan for him, but just as he had a plan for the Weifu, they all fought for their own interests, but did not harm others. On the contrary, they had given a lot of help and help before, so there was no need to be blamed.


    Just because he really thought so, Tang Jie said so. It was natural and reasonable. Shi Yue was stunned by it.


    She finally couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Because what you want is not me." Tang Jie replied, "I remember my sister''s kindness to me. If I succeed in cultivating immortals in the future, I will not forget my sister''s great kindness and give a generous reward, but this does not need to include me. After all, that book is not your pursuit."


    Women want something in return. It''s nothing.


    But since what you want is material, you can repay material things. Why do you have to add marriage?


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, it''s not wrong for women to want material things. What''s wrong is to add the reason of love to it. It''s called in the name of husband and wife. The book is bound by contract. It looks pure and flawless. In fact, it''s just to show the world and sentiment. More extreme, it''s to pay a small amount and want endless returns.


    This is unacceptable to Tang Jie.


    What Shi Yue wants is the future return of Tang Jie. If so, give her back.


    As for being a spiritual master''s wife who promises each other by example? Forget it.


    Therefore, Shi Yue''s fault is not what she wants, but that she wants too much.


    Tang Jie has no love cleanliness, but if a woman doesn''t love him and doesn''t have the talent to ignore this problem, don''t blame herself for being picky.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, Shi Yue stared at Tang Jie in amazement.


    After a while, she said, "don''t you think I have ulterior motives when you say that? I don''t know all about you..." "I know." Tang Jie interrupted her: "I know what my sister wants, but my sister asked herself, if one day, I was announced that there is no possibility of becoming a servant school, will my sister still be so kind to me? But will she still place the expectation of her life on me?"


    Love? Of course.


    Unfortunately, love is not an absolute value, not either there or not. It is often mixed with various factors. The true pure love may only be sought in the dream.


    A woman who intends to bind a man with her body will persuade herself to be affectionate to each other even if she has no love.


    Tang robber is handsome and can be a man. It''s really not difficult to deceive yourself into loving each other. Therefore, Shi Yue said that he liked him. His feelings may be true, but things may not be true.


    Or this is like, just like, you can like him or others.


    After all, she can only deceive herself, but she can''t deceive others.


    Tang Jie''s answer made Shi Yue speechless. At that moment, she found that she really couldn''t answer this question, and her mood was depressed.


    Looking at her bleak appearance, Tang sighed: "my heart is on the road. I really have no intention of miss four. This is just a misunderstanding. As for sister Shi Yue, I only say I''m sorry. But as I said, I won''t forget my sister in the future!"


    With that, he had retreated towards the rear.


    Watching him leave, Shi Yue suddenly felt regretful.


    Maybe just now she should tell Tang Jie righteously that I can do it. No matter what your situation is, I will follow you until I grow old.


    However, she hesitated after all.


    A moment of hesitation, miss is eternal.


    At that moment, Shi Yue burst into tears.


    Three days later, Wei die left Wei''s house and went to Yanzhou desperate Academy.


    Before leaving, the avant-garde butterfly cried with her mother in her arms and staged a farewell picture. At that time, no one noticed that a silent and nameless boy was standing there in the corner of the seeing off team.


    He looked at Wei die until his occasional eyes glanced, and their hearts trembled.


    Steward Qin was also very relieved. That night, he took Tang Jie for a drink and got drunk. In his dream, he called ru''er, ru''er... Sent steward Qin home, and Tang Jie returned to his house.


    There was also some melancholy in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say. Lying in bed, he stared straight. He couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of shuttle in my ear.


    Look carefully, but Yishun climbed up beside the bed.


    The little thing got into the quilt from the side of his ear and snuggled up to Tang Jie to sleep.


    Looking at the peaceful sleeping position of the little thing, Tang Jie suddenly felt a warm heart. The inexplicable sadness was also diluted a lot.


    In order to avoid pressing the little guy, Tang Jie leaned over slightly and kissed her little face: "naughty ghost, why don''t you sleep in your nest and run to me."


    The little thing seemed to be talking in his sleep and muttered, "here... Warm..."


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    Yi can talk!


    After a rain in late autumn, the weather suddenly cooled down.


    The night began to become long, and the sun was no longer as bright as before.


    Winter is the most leisure day for gardeners. In the days when everything withers, there is more spare time in the Tang Dynasty.


    Today, steward Qin suddenly came. They drank a small wine at the table, chatted casually, drank and drank. Snowflakes had been floating in the sky.


    Tang Jie opened the window and a gust of wind sent the snow into the house. The snowflakes fell on Tang Jie''s shoulders, in his hands and hearts, and gradually melted into invisibility.


    "Another year has passed," Tang Jie said softly.


    Sentimental for no reason.


    "Yes, it''s another snowy day, which reminds me of the heavy snow more than 20 years ago." steward Qin also looked at the snow outside the window and said leisurely: "if there were no two elders of the Wu family and no me, Qin yuan today... Now I have to add you."


    Tang Jie just smiled.


    "By the way, have you seen them these days?" Qin asked.


    "Well, I only went there yesterday. The two old people are in good health. They just miss their son. Their spirit is not very good. It''s useless for me to persuade them."


    Steward Qin frowned when he heard this: "Wu Xing is too disrespectful. He has been to the college for so long. He has only received a letter in almost a year. Even the young master writes letters more frequently than him."


    "That''s a letter asking for money." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Qin steward thought he spoke directly and stared at him, but he thought Tang Jie was right and laughed.


    After a mouthful of old wine, the warmth from the body dissipated the cold. Steward Qin suddenly said, "young master, I''m going to open the door."


    "En?" Tang robbed Leng: "when?"


    "Just these two days." the governor Qin replied, "it''s time to open the door and wash the pulse at the beginning of next summer. It can''t be delayed any more."


    As the process of opening the jade gate is painful, families generally do not require their children to open the door early, and try to do it after their minds are mature. If Xu Muyang opened the door early, he was either gifted or beaten more, and his anti pain ability was trained.


    After the new year, the young master will enter school. Now it''s the best time to open the door. If the young master wants to open the door, the servants and students will naturally be fast.


    Sure enough, steward Qin said, "your business is almost settled. In recent days, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have been around his wife, paying great attention, hoping to get a chance."


    "Oh." Tang Jie just said oh.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" steward Qin was surprised.


    "If it''s useful to be in a hurry, I must be in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m burning my eyebrows and anxious to show uncle Qin to you." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you are so confident that you can succeed?" Qin yuan also smiled.


    "It''s not self-confidence. I just feel that everything that should be fought has been fought. At this stage, it''s no longer the time to continue fighting, but just wait quietly." Tang Jie replied.


    For Tang Jie, the result of servant study is like the students'' graduation examination. The foundation is played well during the study period, not by cramming before the examination.


    For the Lords and wives of the Wei mansion, they should have made up their mind at this time. Therefore, the real result is doomed long before the last moment.


    "Having said that, you can do it only if you have a calm mind. I didn''t expect that I, an old man, can''t be as determined as you in this matter." supervisor Qin shook his head.


    "That''s uncle Qin''s concern for the boy. He''s not as heartless as me." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "You have a sweet mouth!" steward Qin snorted angrily and stood up: "well, all the people who should be notified have been notified. Old man, I have to do what I should do... You''re not in a hurry, but I''m always worried about something. I have to run for you and ask again."


    "Uncle Qin bothered." Tang Jie bowed to steward Qin.


    After sending supervisor Qin out and returning to the house, Tang Jie glanced at the table. The little white flower in the flowerpot had turned into Yi.


    "Dad! I want to play hide and seek!" Yi shouted, picked it on Tang Jie''s shoulder, grabbed his ear and laughed.


    "How many times have you said to call brother!" Tang Jie twisted Yi''s small face: "also, I''m too big, I can''t drill your hole..."


    Well, why does that sound so bad?


    "Use magic array, use magic array!" the little guy clapped his hands and shouted. As soon as he raised his hands, a magic array had appeared in the room.


    Different from Tang Jie, this little thing''s magic array doesn''t even use cloth. He raised his hand and said that the magic array was not an array but a spell.


    This is also the game she often plays with Tang Jie since she can speak.


    "Next time, my brother will be busy these two days. You''re good. Don''t run around."


    Xiao Yi''s face immediately drooped down and shouted to Tang Jie: "hate!"


    As soon as he turned around, he turned back into a flower and returned to the flowerpot, ignoring Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled, shook his head and sat back at the table.


    Open the drawer, Tang Jie takes out a letter from the drawer.


    Looking at the beautiful handwriting on the letter, Tang Jie showed a smile in his eyes.


    The day of going to the examination room has finally come.


    On this day, the servants of the meditation garden gathered in front of the wife''s hall, waiting for fate to come.


    Before that, first of all, the young master opened the door.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to lose face in front of people. The young master''s opening door was not displayed in front of people, but in the cabin behind the hall.

 Chapter 40

    Nevertheless, the shrill cry of killing a pig from afar still made everyone hear clearly. The roar was so soul-stirring, sometimes mixed with the cry of his wife''s concern: "don''t shout, shut up and try! My son, you must hold on, open... It''s open, you can do it..."


    It sounds like having a baby in the delivery room.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling.


    The smile was seen by other boys and mistakenly thought that he had enough chest. Shi Mo glared at him and made several mouth shapes in his mouth. Tang Jie could see clearly that it was "don''t think you''ll win."


    He chuckled and didn''t respond.


    The scream was getting lower and lower. Tang Jie knew that the gate flushing was about to be completed.


    A moment later, the master LV Ling came out with the master and his wife. As he walked, he said, "Congratulations, master, madam. The door opened four times. The young master''s talent is still good."


    Talent is good, but the will is too low.


    Tang Jie said to himself. It can be imagined by Wei Tianchong''s earth shaking cry. He didn''t really give full play to all his talents. Otherwise, at least five turns will open the door. If he is stronger, six turns will be possible.


    "It''s also a middle-class qualification, which is much better than Tianzhi... Unfortunately, the man of the Wei family has no daughter to cheer up after all." Zheng Shufeng automatically ignored the word in the middle and lower class, but felt great regret that the man of the Wei family is not as good as the woman.


    Her daughter Wei qinger''s door opened six times, but she was born with seven emotions. She is very suitable for practicing the skill of Qianqing Pavilion. She has the greatest future. Wei Qingsong''s daughter Wei Diemen opened five times, and her future is also bright. On the contrary, the eldest young master Wei Tianzhi had only two turns. Although she entered the moon washing college, she has made little progress. So far, she is still working hard to enter the Linghai terrace. If the route is not enough, The Linghai stage may be the peak of his life.


    Wei Qingsong''s son, Wei Mingmen, opened the door three times and pressed Wei Tianzhi, which has always annoyed Zheng Shufeng.


    Now the youngest son has opened the door four times and entered the middle class. As long as he has enough resources, it is not a problem to reach the peak of the spiritual master in theory. As long as he has a good opportunity, it is not impossible to enter the state of mind of heaven.


    After all, the family is supported by men. With the four turn Jade Gate, Zheng Shufeng is also relieved.


    At this moment, Zheng Shufeng came out and said to the servants below, "young master, it''s done to open the door. The door opens four times!"


    All the servants answered loudly, "congratulations to the young master, congratulations to the master and wife. May the young master succeed in cultivating immortals and expand the lintel as soon as possible!"


    Zheng Shufeng nodded with satisfaction: "young master, it''s time for you to finish your work. I think some of you have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hearing this, everyone became nervous.


    Tang Jiadao secretly praised Zheng Shufeng''s skill.


    Young master Wei Tianchong just opened the Jade Gate at this time. It''s the time when he is seriously injured and needs a rest. It''s estimated that everyone has fainted by now.


    If he decides to study at this time, he can''t interfere.


    Although it''s useless to say that Zheng Shufeng is his mother, even if he wants to intervene, it''s good to have one less voice of opposition and one less person who refutes his face - even if her choice is opposed by her husband and son at the same time, it will be difficult for her to do it.


    Now there is no possible opposition, and her husband can''t easily refute herself in family affairs. Zheng Shufeng has virtually grasped all power in her own hands.


    In this regard, Zheng Shufeng''s attitude towards Shi Mo is more obvious - she will never give her son to Shi mo.


    At this time, Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng had already sat down. Zheng Shufeng said: "Even so, I don''t need to say anything superfluous. As we all know, it''s not easy to get a place in a month washing college. Although the Wei family is big and big, they can''t just throw it on useless people. It depends on your performance. Now I''ll give you the last chance. If you want to say anything, come one by one. Serve the dream, and start with you first Come on. "


    Although Zheng Shufeng''s words are implicit, there is no doubt that his meaning is to ask everyone to make a devil''s wish. Of course, it''s too much to say directly. He always wants the other party to be willing and can''t wait. The host will be polite again and accept it "forced and helpless".


    Shi Meng came forward and Lang said, "Shi Meng has been selling himself to the guards since childhood and is taken care of by the master and wife..."


    After saying a lot of grateful nonsense, Shi Meng finally said: "... If you can get the kindness of your master and wife and enter the college, Shi Meng will swear with a devil and remember it forever. From then on, he will be loyal to the Wei family, belong to the Wei family, serve the Wei family wholeheartedly and shine on the lintel of our guard family."


    The demon wish of Shi Meng can be regarded as regular. It refers to loyalty, belonging and service. To put it bluntly, it will belong to the Wei family in the future, but after becoming a spiritual master, there should be some treatment.


    This is also very normal. People fight for the future, after all, to change their lives. If they become immortals and have to be servants all their life, who will be full and have nothing to repair immortals?


    "Well." Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng just nodded.


    After the dream, it should be Shi Mo, but Shi Mo didn''t come forward with his head down and pushed another young man beside him.


    The boy was pushed out by him, but he could only make a wish on the spot.


    He knew that he had no chance. In fact, at this time, everyone knew that it was just a formality. If there were no accidents, the people his wife would choose would only be waiting for dream and Tang robbery. Therefore, the boy made a wish with weakness and listlessness.


    One by one, the boys played like this until only Tang Jie and Shi Mo were left in the end.


    Tang Jie knew that Shi Mo was going to be the last one on purpose. In this way, when he made a big wish, no one followed suit. He smiled and walked forward: "If you can get the chance to cultivate immortality under the protection of the guardian family, Tang Jie will try his best to serve the young master. Here, he will make a wish with the devil of his heart. The young master will not take off, the Tang Jie will not take off his servant, the young master will not take off his heart, and the Tang Jie will not take off his nationality. If Tang Jie is lucky to see the secret of the heart of heaven, he will create an immortal method and stay in the guard door!"


    Hearing this, Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng were moved at the same time.


    Different from the wishes of the boys in front, Tang Jie''s evil wish is very specific.


    The young master doesn''t take off the world, and Tang Jie doesn''t take off the servant. That means that if the young master Wei Tianchong doesn''t enter the world of taking off the world for a day, he will still be a servant for a day and won''t change his identity. Even if the young master enters the world of taking off the world, as long as he hasn''t entered the state of mind, Tang Jie will not take off his nationality, that is, he will always appear as the Wei family. Of course, he will no longer be a servant.


    This is a very solemn commitment, which not only limits himself, but also indicates that the future return to the young master includes not only life service, but also cultivation care. If he is not sure, he dare not say this.


    But at the same time, this is another statement, that is, if the young master Wei Tianchong enters the heart of heaven one day, he will officially no longer belong to the Wei family and restore his free body. Of course, as the price of restoring his free body, he will leave an immortal Dharma for the Wei family.


    Most of the wishes of the boys are illusory rather than physical objects. This is to give themselves a chance to turn around in the future. In the case of seeking opportunities, no one will say that they will succeed in cultivation in the future and will leave, although everyone can''t help but have this idea.


    Tang Jie was probably the first servant of the Wei family who proposed to leave in the future, but he also proposed the conditions for leaving the Wei family.


    This is what moves Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng. The difference is that their performance is completely different.


    Wei Danbai snorted, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Zheng Shufeng showed a smile on her face.


    To create immortal Dharma, at least it must be the state of mind of heaven, that is to say, Tang Jie can say this only when he has absolute confidence in himself.


    To be honest, such a commitment is actually far more powerful than the previous boys. It is only because of the intention to leave that people don''t like it. However, for a practical woman like Zheng Shufeng, it is more acceptable for her to make a wish with a clear goal and return.


    In any case, it is worth investing in Tang robber to ensure that defending Tianchong can enter the state of mind and that defending the family has the inheritance of immortal Dharma. From this point of view, Tang robber may not be loyal, but the return is definitely the richest, at least better than "serving the family" It''s much more affordable - living in the Wei family every day, eating without working is also called service. Isn''t that what the spiritual masters of the Wei family are now? They are actually used very few times.


    In addition, Tang Jie''s departure is tied to Wei Tianchong, which means that Tang Jie must try his best to help Wei Tianchong if he wants to be free in the future. From this point of view, he is more motivated than any servant to take good care of Wei Tianchong, because it is also for his own good.


    Finally, Zheng Shufeng doesn''t trust the wishes of demons. She prefers to believe in human nature. In her eyes, if a servant school can reach the state of mind in the future, it''s not something that a small Wei family can control. It''s better to let him leave and form a good relationship. Even if the other party is really free, as long as the relationship is good, she may not help the Wei family in the future. Sometimes, feelings are more important than contracts Important.


    So she likes Tang Jie''s wish very much.


    The couple showed different attitudes towards the same wish. For Shi Mo, this is an opportunity.


    At the next moment, he took a step forward, suddenly knelt down in front of Zheng Shufeng and his wife, and cried: "Under the care of the master and his wife, Shi Mo was able to enter the Wei''s house, study and read with the young master, and live a carefree life. Shi Mo can only repay such great kindness with powder! Shi Mo knows that he was young and made a big mistake, but Shi Mo now knows that he repents and is willing to change. Now I have a great wish. If the master and his wife don''t dislike it and give Shi Mo another chance, Shi Mo will be loyal to the Wei''s house from now on, but The Wei family is the master of their life. When they are cattle and horses, they have no complaints and will never change! "


    Great wish!


    It is not only a great wish, but also a willing ox and horse with the Wei family as the master of his life.


    Shi Mo, you''re really cruel. In order to cultivate immortals, you don''t even take off your cheap books. It seems that you''ve put all your eggs on it. Tang Jie sneered in his heart.


    He knows Shi Mo''s plan. As long as he can become a spiritual master in the future, even if he doesn''t ask to take off his servant status, the Wei family can''t really use him as a servant, but he will have the lowest status among all spiritual masters, even worse than Qin''s supervisor!


    Hearing Shi Mo''s great wish, Zheng Shufeng and his wife were obviously stunned.


    They looked at the master LV Ling who sat next to them, and saw the other party nodding. It was to confirm that the other party''s wish was from his heart and could count.


    The devil vowed that there were no rules. The key was to come from the heart. The role of master LV Ling was to confirm whether the servants'' devil wishes were sincere.


    Wei Danbai asked in a deep voice, "Shi Mo, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shi Mo replied loudly, "the little one knows. What the little one says comes from the heart. There is no empty talk!"


    "In that case, Shufeng, look..." Wei Danbai pondered and looked at his wife.


    Although he had discussed with his wife about robbing Tang mengtang for them, he couldn''t help being moved by Shi Mo''s great wish. At this moment, he wanted his wife to change her mind.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Shufeng shook her head with a gloomy face.


    This action shocked Shi Mo''s heart. Even Wei Danbai was dissatisfied: "Shufeng, are you too prejudiced against Shi Mo?"


    Zheng Shufeng snorted: "It''s not prejudice, it''s understanding. What''s not suitable is not suitable. Even if it''s a great wish, it''s meaningless. Zheng Shufeng doesn''t know how to cultivate immortals, but I know how to deal with the world. But I''ve never heard that a boy who is not sensible can grow up after making a wish. Moreover, thousands of people in Wenxin country have never heard that anyone dares to take a cultivator as a servant. I''m Xiaowei My family dare not take the lead. He dares to give some promises, but we dare not accept them... I think it''s better to be practical after all. No matter how beautiful a promise is, it''s just a promise. It''s better to retreat and form a net than envy fish! "


    The words made Wei Danbai speechless. Master Lu smiled and nodded. Shi Mo fell into the ice cave. Even Tang Jie was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Zheng Shufeng to be indifferent to Shi Mo''s great wish, which was much beyond his expectation.


    Zheng Shufeng said again: "although the Tang robbery aims at the long term, it has something to say, not illusory and empty. The state of mind of heaven is still a little far away from the Wei family. If you really change a quota for a state of mind of heaven, the business can be done greatly..."


    Wei Danbai also smiled and changed his mood from one place to another. Naturally, it would be a return of ten thousand profits. Thousands of people enter the Fairy school every year, but on average, they may not get a mood of one day a year. The promise of Tang robbery is indeed of great value. After listening to his wife''s reasonable words, he nodded and said yes.


    Shi Mo shouted, "I don''t accept it! Madam, what''s his Tang robbery? Why can he help the young master into the heart of heaven? He talks freely..."


    "Is it enough for me to make five turns in Yumen?" Tang Jieyou said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 41

    Time went back to the night after Ji Ziqian left.


    In the cabin, Tang Jie said to Wei die, "there is really something I need the help of miss four."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this... Before I met Miss four, in fact, I had told uncle Qin that I had the honor to meet an immortal."


    "Yes, I know. That''s why you know the immortal world so well."


    "The problem is that the immortal did something for me besides telling me about the immortal world."


    "What''s up?"


    "Open the Jade Gate," Tang Jie replied.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, steward Qin and Wei die were stunned at the same time. Wei die blurted out, "how many times have you opened the jade gate?"


    "Five turns." Tang Jie had no choice but to answer.


    Yumen five turns!


    Steward Qin and Wei die take a breath at the same time.


    Yumen five turns, it sounds just medium.


    But just like heaven''s state of mind is only "medium", but no one dares not take real people seriously.


    For the vast majority of immortals, it is extremely difficult to turn the Jade Gate five times. For example, Ji Ziqian is conceited as a genius, but in fact, he can only turn four times.


    None of the three young masters and six servants who went out of the Wei family reached the quintuple, and the best was only the quadruple. In other words, Tang Jie''s qualification is medium in classification, but it is absolutely superior in the crowd. No wonder steward Qin and Wei die are surprised.


    You know, having the five turn jade gate means that you have the qualification to impact heaven''s state of mind.


    There is such a division of the importance of the immortal world to the Jade Gate, that is, each double gate corresponds to a realm potential. For example, one turn and two turns of the jade gate can certainly cultivate immortals into spiritual disciples. This is the introduction. Three turns and four turns can become a spiritual master. Five turns and six turns are the heart of heaven, seven turns and eight turns are Zifu, and nine turns mean that half of them may become Sendai.


    The five turns of Yumen means that as long as you practice normally, half of them may become the state of heaven.


    Of course, this is not a scientific division, it only represents the practitioners'' use and absorption of Reiki. In fact, it is like human life expectancy, which is the theoretical maximum.


    In the process of cultivation, with the forks along the way, the possible hidden injuries will continue to reduce the so-called success ratio. There is no one in ten who can really enter Sendai from Zifu, but this does not hinder the evaluation of Yumen jiuzhuan as half the possibility of entering Sendai. For example, those who have eight turns in the jade gate may not be able to enter the purple house, but those who can become practitioners of the purple house often have more than seven turns in the jade gate.


    Similarly, those below this level may also jump in the past. Life is unpredictable. No one knows what will affect them and make their achievements exceed their expectations.


    Therefore, Yumen division only represents a possibility, not necessarily, but it is also a reference basis anyway.


    When he learned that Tang robbed Yumen for five times, steward Qin was immediately excited, but he also immediately understood Tang robbed''s concerns.


    Before entering the college, servants need the help of family spiritual masters to open the jade gate.


    The fact that Tang robbed Yumen has been opened makes him have a major defect in his identity.


    He must explain to the Wei mansion who opened the jade door for him!


    The matter is not explained clearly. The college is absolutely hopeless.


    All along, Tang Jie has been trying to find a way to cover up this matter. Until this time, he finally had a chance.


    "Xiao Jie, tell me honestly, are you ordered to enter the Wei family or have a ulterior motive?" in the face of this important event related to the family, supervisor Qin also took it seriously. He is loyal to the Wei mansion and will never allow the people he brings to harbor ghosts.


    Tang Jie replied, "although I met an immortal to open the door, I didn''t get any immortal method, nor was I instructed by anyone. It''s a pure coincidence. If I have any attempt to the Wei family, my only attempt is to borrow the Wei family to enter the College... This is also the attempt of every servant."


    "How dare you make a wish!" Wei die snapped.


    "Of course. I Tang Jie swear by my heart devil here that there is no bad intention to enter the Wei family. I just want to enter the immortal family. However, it is difficult to enter the immortal family, but I have to shelter in the Wei family. If I succeed in the future, I will repay my kindness. If I break this oath, I will be eaten by my heart devil!"


    Although it was not a great wish, it was also very solemn. The faces of Qin steward and Wei die finally looked much better. They are not the owners of the Wei family. It''s not necessary to be so thorough. As long as Tang Jie doesn''t come to harm people, they won''t investigate many things.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Tang Jie''s long time. If you mention it when you first know it, even if the Tang Jie Gang is so busy, Qin steward may not dare to believe it, let alone have the courage to help cheat the guard house.


    As for now, after more than a year of contact, steward Qin still has some confidence in Tang Jie.


    After all, feelings are sometimes easier to trust than reasons.


    After making an oath, Tang Jie said, "although I have no bad intentions, it''s always troublesome to say this. The fourth lady also knows that becoming a servant is between the master and his wife. If the master has scruples in their hearts and thinks I''m hiding something, they can''t trust me..."


    Not to mention that the wish of the devil is invalid to the heart of heaven, it is effective and not 100% reliable. At least the wife has never regarded the wish of the devil as the only dependence.


    Therefore, the demon wish can be used to prove their deeds to them, but it is obviously not enough to strive for clearance.


    "Do you want me to help you hide this?" Wei die knows what Tang Jie thinks.


    "I hope you can write a letter when you enter the desperate Pavilion in the future, saying that you have senior brothers and sisters who travel to Canglong mansion to see my talent and help me open the Jade Gate on a whim."


    "So it is. It''s no problem." Wei die promised, "I''ll say I owe you a favor, so I entrusted someone to help you."


    Just writing a letter is not a big problem, but for Tang Jie, he also put down a big stone after solving this big event.


    As for the Qin steward, he suddenly realized: "no wonder you don''t take the evil wish of Shi Mo to heart. Won''t you be ready long ago?"


    "Yes, I was prepared." Tang Jie replied: "The five turns of the jade gate is my heart disease, but it is also my card. The great wish of the devil can only ensure a person''s loyalty, but a person should not only have loyalty, but also have ability. A person''s value should be ability multiplied by loyalty. He can give loyalty, but does he have that ability? For the Wei government, investing in a person with 60 loyalty and 60 ability is better than investing in 100 loyalty Ability 20 is much better. Loyalty is meaningless, and ability is meaningless. As for 100% loyalty, it should not be pursued by a large family. After all, excessive loyalty can only be reflected in the survival of the family, and it usually has no value. Any large family will not think about the demise of the family all day. Moreover, even if it is true There are two kinds of things that can''t be saved by one or two wastes with 100% loyalty. Instead of paying extra chips for excessive loyalty, it''s better to use this price to hire more talents to strengthen strength and avoid the fate of decline. Therefore, I don''t have the slightest worry about Shi Mo, the only headache is how to explain my five turns of Yumen. Now with the help of miss four, ask me a little No more questions. "


    The best way to defeat Shi Mo''s great wish is not to compare his loyalty with his ability.


    Yumen five turns, which is not only the best achievement of the Wei family except Wei qinger, but also the best qualification of all men.


    The five turns of Yumen, the heavenly heart is expected. The evil wish of Tang Jie is not issued casually, but has the real ability to realize.


    In contrast, no matter how good the wish of Shi Mo is, what''s the point if he can''t even become a spiritual master?


    But Tang Jie didn''t expect that his second hand could not be used in the future. Shi Mo was rejected by Zheng Shufeng first.


    According to the original script of Tang Jie, Shi Mo should first turn over the Jedi, then be greatly moved by Tang Jie, and then turn it around. Such repetition makes the development of the event ups and downs, and the climax comes one after another. Only then can the scene be wonderful and the Jedi flip over has a taste.


    However, life is not acting, not always acting according to other people''s scripts.


    Zheng Shufeng''s decision greatly reduced the subsequent effect of Tang Jie, which made this killing move less important. On the contrary, it confirmed Zheng Shufeng''s correctness and achieved her insight.


    Tang Jie was also deeply helpless.


    The letter from Wei die had been officially sent to Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng.


    Looking at the two people whispering while reading the letter, Zheng Shufeng''s satisfied look in his eyes, Wei Danbai''s surprised look on his face, and Tang Jie''s determined attitude, Shi Mo finally knows what he is facing - even without Zheng Shufeng''s direct negation, Tang Jie has a way to turn things around.


    He was ready from the beginning!


    I lost!


    He lost so thoroughly that he couldn''t win even if he put all his wealth on it, and he lost twice in a game. Zheng Shufeng and Tang Jie gave him a hard blow respectively, so that he knew that he didn''t have any hope of winning with more bets.


    The loss was so miserable, but it was not heroic at all, so that in the eyes of Tang Jie, winning such a boy didn''t even have the slightest sense of achievement.


    However, Shi Mo still refused.


    He is not reconciled!


    Looking at the master and wife on the stage, Shi Mo shouted with all his strength: "I can, flush the door for me, and I can open the door five times!"


    At this moment, he is no longer fighting for the position of servant school, but just one breath.


    He wants to prove to everyone that Tang can have it, and he can have it!


    However, the reality is always so ruthless.


    Zheng Shufeng gently raised her head and looked at LV Lingshi nearby.


    LV Chenyang smiled and grabbed Shi mo. he had grabbed him in the air. His hands slapped him on Shi Mo for several times, just like checking a pig. After carefully checking it, he shook his head: "his qualifications are dull and his muscles and bones are poor. Don''t bother to check it carefully. I think it''s four turns at the top of the sky."


    Then he threw Shi Mo out.


    Four turns at the top of the sky, that is to say, if there is no perseverance like Tang Jie, under normal circumstances, he is two or three turns of life.


    The news made Shi Mo almost faint.


    Looking at his sad look, Tang Jie sighed: "if you don''t have that ability, even if you want to be a dog, people don''t want to be a dog."

 Chapter 42

    There was no more suspense about choosing servants to study. The wife finally decided to be in the charge of Shi Meng and Tang Jie.


    After the decision was made, some people were happy and others were lost.


    The crowd gathered around to congratulate Tang Jie and Shi Meng. Even steward Qin received congratulations from others.


    Praise poured in from the Wu family''s double heroes and the Qin steward''s insight.


    Those who have a quick reaction have secretly left the house to report to the Wu family. Under the great joy of the two elders of the Wu family, the reward must be indispensable.


    This day has become a day for all servants to celebrate. It is like the imperial examination in ancient times, the talent show in this world, and the study of servants is also a common dream in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Tang Jie and Shi Meng were confronted by the crowd. They had never been treated like this in their life. Once they stepped into Longmen, they first became addicted to stars.


    Unlike the attention of winners, losers are ignored.


    When Tang Jie responded to a round of congratulations, he found that Shi Mo had left the hall and disappeared.


    No one knows when he left.


    He was surprised. Zheng Shufeng said, "Tang Jie, come here."


    At this time, the master and Master Lu had left, and Zheng Shufeng was the only one left in the hall.


    Tang Jie answered and Zheng Shufeng pointed to the next position: "sit down."


    "My wife is here. I dare not sit down."


    "You''re welcome." Zheng Shufeng said with a smile, "you deserve it."


    After becoming a servant, Tang Jie was no longer a servant, or an ordinary servant. According to the habits of all families, even the master will be much more polite to these future immortal masters.


    Tang Jie knew this, so after thanking him, he sat first under Zheng Shufeng.


    Zheng Shufeng looked at Tang Jie carefully and saw that he looked right. He was not complacent because he got the position of servant school. He was deeply satisfied. He nodded and said, "you have been in Weifu for nearly three years. In these three years, I also watched you work and understood you. Do you know why I chose you to enter the mansion that year?"


    "Madam, it''s because of the three through money?" Tang Jie didn''t know why Zheng Shufeng asked this, and carefully replied.


    Zheng Shufeng smiled and shook her head: "your filial piety to the two elders of the Wu family that day is indeed the most important reason why I chose you, but in addition, there is another important reason, your origin."


    origin?


    Tang Jiewei was surprised. Isn''t his life experience his biggest problem?


    Zheng Shufeng said, "you must have suffered a lot during that time when you can walk from yeguyuan to Canglong mansion alone?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie could not help but see the shadow of Xu Muyang again. Thinking of his arduous journey from Anyang to Canglong mansion at that time, he couldn''t help answering: "That time was the darkest time in my life. I walked alone in the lonely barren mountains and fields. I didn''t have much money and didn''t know where the road ahead was... Sometimes I wonder how I came to the Canglong mansion after that long road."


    During that time, Tang Jie did suffer a lot. He was hungry and went ahead without saying. He had to beware of possible dangers anytime and anywhere.


    It is a miracle for a 12-year-old child to come to Canglong mansion alive under such conditions.


    Tang Jie never said this, and no one realized it. Unexpectedly, Zheng Shufeng found that it was unusual, which made Tang Jie feel touched when he met a bosom friend.


    "It''s really not easy..." Zheng Shufeng also nodded her head and sighed: "if Chong''er can have your tenacity and perseverance, I don''t think he will only open four doors. Your jade door will turn five times. It''s not your amazing talent, but the reward of your past experience. Even among the servants of the Wei mansion, I''m afraid there are few such experiences."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly realized in his heart that he finally understood why Zheng Shufeng valued him so much.


    Sure enough, Zheng Shufeng said, "in fact, I also know it''s good for Chong''er to suffer. But I''m a woman and a mother after all. How many mothers can really be cruel to let their children suffer, especially those who may lose half their lives? Do you know how distressed I am when Chong''er opens the door today and looks at him crying."


    "Little understand, poor parents all over the world."


    "Poor parents all over the world..." Zheng Shufeng chewed the words and finally smiled on her face: "Well said. Chong Er has been pampered since childhood and has never suffered hardship. Wanquan city is thousands of miles away from Canglong mansion. Even if I want to protect him when he enters school, I can''t protect him. My mother is worried. If I don''t find someone I can rely on, I can''t count on those waste? So the first thing I want is to ask you to take care of my family Chong er. Although it''s hard to serve dreams Encourage the child, but it''s much worse than you. "


    Although the origin of Tang Jie is somewhat unknown, he can come to Canglong mansion alone from Anyang. Zheng Shufeng values his ability to live independently and deal with things.


    For Zheng Shufeng, it has never been the most important thing for her to return to her master.


    The only thing she values most is her son!


    As long as the child is good, everything is OK.


    In this regard, among the two meanings of servant learning, the meaning of "accompanying service" is far greater than "investing in the future" in Zheng Shufeng''s eyes.


    In fact, the original purpose of choosing servants in large families is to take care of their children. As for "looking forward to return", it is just an additional thing later.


    As Tang Jie said, people often lose their original purpose due to twists and turns in the process of pursuing their goals.


    But Zheng Shufeng didn''t!


    She knows exactly what she wants.


    Therefore, no matter how good Shi Mo''s heart is, he doesn''t have the ability to take good care of the young master Wei Tianchong, Zheng Shufeng won''t choose him. In Zheng Shufeng''s eyes, "taking good care of the young master" is her first criterion for selecting people!


    Therefore, even if Tang Jie didn''t have the five turns of Yumen, Zheng Shufeng would still choose him with his survival ability and handling ability. In this regard, Tang Jie didn''t even think of it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie realized when he heard Zheng Shufeng say so.


    Although he thought of Zheng Shufeng''s attention to this matter, he didn''t realize that her attention to this had far outweighed all other measures.


    If he found the problem but didn''t pay attention to it, he didn''t find the problem. Tang Jie felt that he had made a big mistake - if he had realized the problem earlier, he could set the promised return smaller when making a wish.


    So he has actually paid for this mistake.


    It''s not his fault. These days, he faces half-life children who are minors.


    Although his opponent''s weakness made it easy for him to win, it was inevitably ignored because he could not stimulate Tang Jie''s desire to fight.


    Therefore, the real Brilliance will always appear when you meet a powerful opponent.


    In the past three years, he has been pulled down by incompetent opponents. The only highlight is that the emergence of Ji Ziqian has inspired Tang Jie.


    Fortunately, the moon washing college has a large number of talents, and the avenue is cruel and boundless. I believe there should be many wonderful things waiting for me in the future.


    "Please don''t worry, madam. Tang Jie will take good care of the young master." Tang Jie replied hurriedly.


    Zheng Shufeng said: "In addition, Chong''er is still younger after all. At the beginning, he was not sensible and whipped you. At that time, I didn''t worry about you being wronged, and I Zheng Shufeng could bear any trouble. But if I left this family and went to the important place of the immortal family at the foot of the emperor, I might not be able to protect him if anything happened again. If I broke into it, I would destroy the family It''s possible to destroy the family. So the second thing is to help me keep an eye on Chong''er and don''t let him cause any evil that shouldn''t be caused. "


    She said this solemnly. Tang Jie knew it was not a lie.


    Those who can enter the moon washing college are either servants with background, nobles, geniuses, or simply immortals. Anyway, any one is not easy to mess with.


    Wei Tianchong can be a bully in the Wei family, but when he goes there, he has to learn to bow his head.


    However, the young man''s temperament is difficult to control. God knows when something will happen, so Zheng Shufeng said at this moment. Unexpectedly, he gave a gift to Tang robbery.


    This gift fell into everyone''s eyes and startled everyone. Tang Jie jumped up to avoid: "madam, the gift is heavy, and small ones don''t dare to take it."


    "As long as you can finish the two things I told you, what is a mere gift?" Zheng Shufeng replied with a smile.


    Take good care of her son and don''t let him make trouble. These are Zheng Shufeng''s two requirements and her most valued requirements. As long as she can do this, all her investment in Tang Jie will be worth it. As for Tang Jie''s promise, it''s just interest, with or without, at least she doesn''t care about Zheng Shufeng.


    For Zheng Shufeng''s advice, Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "madam, I can promise this first thing and do my duty with all my strength. But there are some things I can''t stop the young master''s behavior after all."


    "I know." Zheng Shufeng nodded. "After all, you are a servant. He may not listen to what you say. Yinglongshan is proof. At that time, you can kill horses to stop it, but there are many things in the future, but there may not be horses to kill you. Anyway, since you choose to trust you, you naturally have to trust to the end... Rouge, go and get the family law."


    Rouge hurried to the front of the hall and took down a whip and sent it to his wife.


    This whip is not the cane whip that Wei Tianchong used to beat Tang robbery at the beginning, but a special torture tool made of good green bamboo Festival. It doesn''t hurt the root, but it can definitely hurt people to death. What he said is that it will last forever.


    At the same time, it is also an instrument for the Wei family to implement family rules and punishments. It represents the dignity of the Wei family''s owner. No child of the Wei family can resist.


    Zheng Shufeng grabbed the bamboo whip and handed it to Tang Jie: "when you go to the college, I''ll officially give it to you. If Chong Er dares to go against any more, you''ll smoke him with this family method! I believe you know when to use it and when not to use it!"


    Tang Jie trembled.


    This is the imperial sword!


    With this thing in hand, I don''t have to worry about Wei Tian''s stubbornness and doing some stupid things.


    Looking at the bamboo whip, Tang Jie finally bowed to the end and said in a loud voice, "my wife trusts me. I''m very grateful. Please rest assured, Tang Jie will live up to my wife''s expectations and take good care of the young master!"


    Looking at that little green bamboo whip, the other servants were also shocked. Shi Meng sighed secretly. It turned out that in the eyes of his wife, he was not important after all.


    If Ji Ziqian had not been pushed away at the beginning, he would have been the only one who lost the election. Thinking of this, his heart was sweating.


    However, one thing he has understood is that his position must not be comparable to that of Tang Jie in the future trip of master and servant.


    This is... It''s really frustrating!


    While the crowd was amazed, a boy outside suddenly ran in and shouted in panic: "madam, madam, the big thing is bad."


    "What''s so fussy?" Zheng Shufeng frowned.


    "Shi Mo... Shi Mo, he''s crazy, he... He..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zheng Shufeng asked impatiently.


    "He caught the young master!"

 Chapter 43

    In the cabin behind the hall, Shi Mo waved his knife and shouted, "don''t come here. If you dare to come near, I''ll stab him to death!"


    In his hand, he still grabbed the unconscious young master Wei Tianchong.


    Shi Mo didn''t do this, but Wei Tianchong had just experienced flushing the door and was sleeping.


    Zheng Shufeng hurried to the scene with Qin Da''s supervisor Tang Jie and others. Seeing the scene, Tang Jie almost fainted. Finally, Tang Jie helped her in time. Zheng Shufeng shouted "child!" tears came down.


    "Shi Mo, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t let go of the young master!" supervisor Qin shouted angrily.


    "You shut up, it''s because of you that I lost my chance!" Shi Mo shouted.


    At this moment, he was dishevelled and looked fierce, but his eyes were full of despair. The knife in his hand kept pointing here, then pointing there, and then pointing to the young master in his hand. He looked like a robber surrounded by the police, with tears on his face.


    He shouted at the crowd, "why... Why don''t you give me a chance... I''d rather be a servant all my life... I just want a chance... I don''t accept... Don''t accept!"


    He shouted hysterically.


    At this time, Wei Danbai and others who got the news also rushed over. The old lady of the Wei family shouted when she saw the scene, but she fainted directly, causing everyone in the house to be in a hurry again.


    Seeing that his son was under control, Wei Danbai was surprised and angry. He was angry at his wife and said, "look what you did! If you didn''t insist on choosing Tang Jie, how could it be so?"


    When Zheng Shufeng heard her husband complain about herself, he just endured it after all. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s Master Lu Xian? Why don''t you find him?"


    "Someone has been sent to invite you. You should be there right away." the supervisor Qin replied quickly.


    The nurse nearby screamed: "Shi Mo, are you crazy? Your mother gave you to me to take good care of the young master, but look what you have done? What do you want me to do in the future!"


    The nurse is about to cry to death.


    The relationship between people has always been one prosperity and one loss!


    Affected by Shi Mo, no matter what the outcome of today''s event is, she is destined to have a hard time in the Wei mansion in the future.


    "I don''t care!" Shi Mo waved his knife and put it down: "I just don''t accept it. I''ve worked hard to serve the young master for so many years. Who has been considerate of me? I''m always beating me and scolding me. Who takes me seriously? Why? Why can he have this treatment for a new comer? As a companion, I can''t accompany the young master... I... I don''t accept it!"


    He sobbed and cried.


    "Bold evil beast!" just then, a deep drink came from the distance, and the three figures had flown from the distance. The leader was the LV master, and the three spiritual masters of the Wei family finally set out together.


    Before LV Chenyang arrived, there was a light in his hand. He was about to pinch out the formula. Shi Mo''s knife edge suddenly aimed at Wei Tian, rushed into his eyes and shouted, "if you dare to move, I''ll kill him!"


    Master Lu obviously didn''t expect Shi Mo to be so decisive. He was stunned. This record of aura sword finger Leng didn''t dare to release. The aura hit him back, so that he suffered some small impact, and the whole person shook in the air and almost didn''t fall down.


    The three spiritual masters were blocked by Shi Mo''s hand. For a moment, no one took action. They looked at each other. When LV Shi was about to speak, Shi Mo shouted, "shut up, don''t speak, don''t do anything. If you dare to cast a spell, I will kill him no matter what it is!"


    Shi Mo is devoted to cultivating immortals and knows a lot about the abilities of various realms in the fairy world.


    Although the spiritual masters who leave the world can go from heaven to earth, they need to pinch the magic formula to cast it, just like magicians need spells to cast spells. Only when they reach the purple mansion and read the heaven and earth, they don''t need any magic formula, and all spells are handy. This kind of ability is divine power, that is, "divine mind connects heaven and earth, ten thousand dharmas and one thought of life".


    Therefore, when he shouted at this moment, the three spiritual masters dared not move even for fear of accidentally harming the young master''s life.


    Shi Mo stared at the three people and shouted, "get back! Get back away. If you dare to approach again, I''ll kill him!"


    The three spiritual masters looked at each other and had no choice but to step back. They are usually high above, and the ink is like a mole ant in their eyes. They don''t know how much they can crush with one finger, but now they have no way to face this situation.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiedu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    What do you say you''re shouting? Just fly from the back with an Invisibility spell, and then come down with any spell, won''t it be over?


    It''s ok now. Being forced by Shi Mo, he doesn''t even dare to move his fingers. Even if one of the three spiritual masters disappears now, the knife will have to go into Wei Tian''s eyes. Even if he can''t kill, he will be useless.


    I have great skills, but I don''t have any experience in anti-terrorism. As a result, I can''t use it in the face of this situation. Sure enough, people can''t solve all problems by fist alone.


    "What to do, what to do!" the old man next to him stamped his feet in a hurry, but he also pointed to Zheng Shufeng: "look at what you''ve done, what you''ve done!"


    Once something happens, people are always used to shirking responsibility, as if Zheng Shufeng did it all.


    Zheng Shufeng took a deep breath. She knew she couldn''t be confused at this time, but after all, she met this situation for the first time. In addition, her son was in danger and upset, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Or Tang Jie said, "madam, let me come."


    "You?" Zheng Shufeng looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    Wei Danbai said sternly, "nonsense, several spiritual masters are helpless. Why do you think you can solve it?"


    He doesn''t care about Tang Jie''s life, but if Wei Tian is killed because of Tang Jie''s action, Tang Jie''s 100 lives are not enough to compensate.


    "I can get close to him." Tang Jie replied, "he hates me. If he has a chance, he will kill me, and now I''ll give him this chance."


    Wei Danbai sneered and thought that if he killed you, he could save my son. I must agree. I changed my mind to talk to Shi Mo about the terms.


    In fact, Tang Jie wanted to go because he knew that if he didn''t solve it, he might be unlucky next.


    Shi Mo didn''t propose to kill Tang robbery now, which can only explain one thing: the incident happened suddenly. He didn''t plan to act, so he didn''t put forward any conditions, but more like an attack of hysteria. This can be confirmed by the endless panic and fear hidden behind his fierce.


    But if we want to hold out like this, it will be difficult for him to make a request when he wakes up.


    So he must take the initiative!


    If Shi Mo stabs himself, he may not die.


    Let the spiritual master of Weifu point at himself, then there will be no tomorrow at all.


    Zheng Shufeng asked, "are you sure you can get close to him?"


    "I have to try."


    "No, I won''t promise!" cried Weinberg.


    "I agree!" said Zheng Shufeng.


    "You?" Wei Danbai looked at his wife in surprise.


    Zheng Shufeng said, "didn''t you say that Master Lu thought his stab was ferocious and decisive last time? In that case, let him continue for a very long time."


    "But in case..."


    "What else can you do?" Zheng Shufeng asked.


    Weidanbai was speechless.


    Through the confrontation between the couple, Tang Jie has stepped out of the crowd and walked to the wooden house.


    "Don''t come here!" Shi Mo shouted with his finger at Tang Jie, staring at Tang Jie, pointing his knife at Wei Tianchong, as if he would stab it as long as he dared to approach again.


    Tang Jie stops: "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not an immortal master. I don''t have the ability to kill you at such a distance. I just came to tell you one thing... It''s not enough to rely on a knife to prevent the spiritual master from sneaking attacks. You know, there are countless immortal skills in the world. You haven''t heard of some abilities. Maybe there are some spiritual masters who can easily cast spells without moving the magic formula. Why It''s useless now. Maybe it''s because the distance is far away. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the young master. So... "


    His words are half true. If you really want to find a few fairies without magic limitations, you may not be able to find them, but such fairies will never exist in the spiritual masters who can be hired by the Wei family.


    But now Shi Mo is confused. How can he think so much.


    Tang Jie pointed to the door: "so if you want to guard against the spiritual master, you have to close the door first. People outside can''t see inside, so you''re safer."


    Shi Mo looked at the door and then at Tang Jie. He suddenly shouted, "don''t do this. Do you want to let those spiritual masters do it when I close the door and leave the young master?"


    If he goes to close the door, he must leave the young master temporarily. Even though it takes time for spiritual masters to cast spells, there are always some spells that can be released immediately in a moment - it really doesn''t need any big spells to deal with him.


    Tang Jie''s expression was slightly stunned and scratched his scalp: "you can see that it''s some trouble."


    "You, close the door!" Shi Mo shouted, pointing to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shrugged and walked to the door.


    Standing still at the door, Tang Jie grabbed the door, took a deep look, and sent a disdainful look, as if he were a dead man.


    This look fell into Shi Mo''s eyes. He couldn''t help shivering, pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "it''s you, it''s all because of you, you come in! I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    "Finally thought of it." Tang Jie smiled. He took a few steps in and gently closed the door. At the same time, a spirit line between his fingers appeared silently, crossed the space and disappeared into the room.


    Then Tang Jie turned and walked a few steps into the room. Shi Mo pointed to Tang Jie: "stand there!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "don''t you want to kill me? How can you kill me when I stand so far?"


    Shi Mo was stunned.


    Tang Jie took a few steps forward, came to a table, picked up an inkstone, looked at it, put it down, picked up the apple he had washed and cut for Wei Tian, ate a few bites, then picked up the teapot next to him and made himself a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. He poured it out again. It looked like he was very bored and doing something at random.


    However, what is hidden in the action is the release of spiritual lines, which gradually surround the whole house, and a small maze array has gradually unfolded in the house.


    His mouth still said, "why? With this courage, do you dare to coerce the young master? I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "It''s not like that!" Shi Mo shouted, "I didn''t want to hold the young master... I just... I just wanted to come to the young master and tell him... Tell him I can''t serve him anymore..."


    Shi Mo said, sobbing and crying.


    At this time, the door was closed. There were only Shi Mo Tang Jie and a sleeping Wei Tianchong in the room. Shi Mo had no one to say, but cried to Tang Jie.


    "I never wanted to hold the young master... When I came here, I saw Baoliang cutting fruit for the young master, so I wanted to help... But they laughed at me and said that I couldn''t become a servant as a companion. It was too useless. Let me go away... They scolded me... I fought with them when I was anxious." Shi Mo held up his knife and cried bitterly: "There are so many of them that I can''t beat them... I grabbed Baoliang''s knife and pointed it at the young master... I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to hold the young master... I just wanted to scare them, and I don''t know why it would be like this..."


    Tang Jie was also slightly stunned. He took a few steps forward, and there were spiritual lines flying out of his hands: "since it''s not intentional, why don''t you put it down earlier?"


    "I......" Shi Mo opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    At that time, he pointed at the young master with a knife, which frightened Baoliang and them. He shouted "Shi Mo turned upside down" and ran away.


    Perhaps it was because the resentment in his heart had not disappeared. Shi Mo looked at the young master in his hand and suddenly had an idea in his mind. What if he was so opposite... However, when he saw the countless people coming around, he really regretted it.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he had no room to retreat.


    "It''s too late... It''s too late..." Shi Mo wailed.


    Looking at his sad appearance, Tang Jie sighed: "it''s not necessarily too late... It''s still too late to let go now."


    "It''s too late." Shi Mo shook his head helplessly: "I kidnapped the young master. They won''t let me go... No..."


    Then he cried. His heart suddenly rose again. He looked up at Tang Jie and shouted again: "it''s all because of you! Because of you! You made me lose everything. I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t be silly, Shi mo." Tang Qi shook his head.


    He took a chair and sat down in front of Shi Mo: "I''m right here, Shi mo. if you really want to kill me, come over and stab the knife in your hand into my chest. But Shi Mo, do you really have the courage to do so?"


    Shi Mo stared at Tang Jie, but the knife didn''t dare to move.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? It''s not so easy to kill people, right? Some things are simple after all. Look at you now. You can''t even hold a knife. Even if you put your neck in your hand, you''re afraid you can''t stab it?" Tang Jie looked at him sympathetically.


    Then he smiled and shook his head: "fear is fear. Fear of death is not a disgrace. If it''s not that kind of person, don''t do that kind of thing. We all make mistakes. It''s nothing. Just change it. It''s a great crime to hold the young master, but the young master is still fine. You can stop in time!"


    "Will they let me go?" Shi Mo asked tremblingly.


    "Well... There will always be punishment, but I promise you, I will plead for you and keep you from dying."


    "You? Why can you help me? You want me to die!" Shi Mo shouted again. He was scared and crazy for a while, and the whole person was in an extremely unstable state.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "Shi Mo, you look up to yourself too much. In my eyes, you''ve never been an opponent, and you don''t even deserve my attention. Hate you? To be honest, you''re not qualified. If I really wanted to hate you... You''d be over long ago."


    "You''re nonsense! I beat you. I''m always in trouble with you!"


    "But do I have revenge?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shi Mo was dumb, thought about it and shouted, "you can''t revenge me. You''re timid, you''re afraid, you don''t dare!"


    "I''m afraid of things?" Tang Jie laughed. "Can the people who are afraid of things in your family kill his horse in front of the young master? Can they come here to you at this time? Please stab me with a knife? I said what are you shaking with a knife? Who is the more timid of us?"


    Shi Mo shivered even more.


    Tang Jie sneered: "also, do you think I can''t really clean you up if I want to clean you up? Do you know how Ji Ziqian left? You don''t really think it''s your own credit?"


    Tang Jie looked at Shi Mo, and he said to Shi Mo word by word: "it''s me! I asked steward Qin to cooperate with the old people in the house to help you give advice; it''s also me, who bought rouge and encouraged you to deal with Ji Ziqian; and it''s me, who asked Shi Yue to invite the old ladies and gentlemen over and witnessed the good play. Without me, I''m going to college with Ji Ziqian now, you know?"


    This shocked Shi Mo completely stunned: "it''s you... You did all this?"


    "Yes, it''s me! I don''t like hurting people, but if I really want to do it, I promise you don''t know how you die. It''s not me that really crowd you out, but Shi Meng, because if you have to choose between me and Shi Meng, my wife will still only choose me! Shi Mo, I never take you as an opponent. In my eyes, you''re just a little willful and don''t understand anything "You''re an asshole. You deserve a lesson. You deserve to be spanked severely, but you don''t deserve to die. I promise you, put down your knife and go out with me. I''ll use my future to protect you from death. This is your last chance!"


    When it comes to the last chance, Tang Jie''s little maze array has been completed. As long as he starts the array, Shi Mo will fall into the array. At that time, he can''t kill Wei Tianchong.


    But don wants to try.


    He wanted to see if he could persuade Shi Mo to give up.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to expose his array ability, on the other hand, he wants to give you a chance to serve ink.


    "No! No! No!" Shi Mo shook his head in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that he had been played with by others. He shouted hysterically, "Don rob you bastard!"


    "Are you angry? If you''re angry, go out and tell the master and wife." Tang Jie said with a smile, "even if you''re not convinced, it''s no use. You''ve always been just a gun in my hand and a tool I use to deal with others. Now your mission is completed and it''s over!"


    Whether he confesses voluntarily or furiously, as long as he is willing to go out.


    As for the whistle blowing, cutting, what a terrible thing, don''t say you can deny it. Even if you don''t deny it, you won''t care with your wife''s attention.


    People are always easy to forgive their past mistakes.


    "I''m going to tell my wife... I''m going to tell my wife... They will believe me and understand me. It''s not my fault, it''s not me... All this is your conspiracy!" Shi Moyu said no matter how many times, as if he had caught some life-saving straw, his eyes lit up a ray of hope.


    It can be seen that his spirit is close to collapse.


    He dropped the knife.


    He stood up and walked out of the house step by step, muttering: "I want to tell my wife... My wife will believe me... You admit it yourself..."


    He walked past Tang Jie and staggered.


    Looking at his appearance, Tang Jie could only sigh in his heart.


    Anyway, just fix it.


    Unprofessional negotiators can fool unprofessional robbers. Tang Jie is deeply satisfied with his performance this time.


    While Shi Mo went out, Tang Jie withdrew the array he had just made so that no one could see the trace. Then he looked at Wei Tianchong and picked him up.


    Just then, a scream of "ah!" came out of the house.


    "Not good!" Tang Jie was shocked and rushed out of the house with Wei Tian in his arms. He saw that Shi Mo had fallen into a pool of blood. Master Lu proudly took back his palm and wiped the blood on his hand with a piece of white silk.


    "Rush!" Zheng Shufeng shouted and rushed over.


    A group of people had gathered around and took over the young master from Tang Jie, as if they were afraid that Shi Mo would get up again and hijack the young master.


    Only Tang Jie stared at Shi Mo on the ground.


    He''s dead!


    The sky cover was broken and died on the spot. Only his eyes were still wide open and looked at the sky above his head.


    "Why?" Tang Jie glared at the LV Lingshi: "why did you kill him? He has put down his knife and surrendered!"


    "Bastard, how did you talk to immortal master?" Wei Danbai angrily scolded Tang Jie.


    At that time, Master Lu took a strange look at Tang Jie and said casually, "it''s natural for Shi Mo to kidnap the young master, go against the law and kill him. What''s so strange?"


    "But I promised him that as long as he released the young master, the Wei mansion would never kill him. I used my future to protect him, and I promised him!" Tang Jie shouted, "he didn''t mean to do that, he was just impulsive!"


    Hearing this, LV Chenyang was obviously angry: "hum, how can you take it seriously? For your meritorious service in saving the young master, I don''t care about you, but Shi Mo is rebellious and should die according to the law. Ask anyone here to see who thinks I''ve done wrong!"


    Tang Jie looked around and saw that no one was talking. From their disgusting expression, no one thought LV Chenyang had done wrong, which cooled Tang Jie''s heart.


    In fact, Tang Jie is not against killing, but the premise is that this person must be really damn.


    However, today, LV Chenyang told Tang Jie with his behavior: Shi Mo''s behavior is damn!


    As a servant, it''s a great sin to coerce the young master. No matter whether he causes harm, whether he repents, or whether he voluntarily surrenders, he must offset death!


    This is the moral law of the world!


    Moreover, this moral law even allows practitioners to be executed directly without any interrogation.


    It can be said that they have the same view on punishing evil, but their standards on punishing evil are far different!


    This is also the cultural background of the two different worlds, which will inevitably lead to ideological differences.


    Tang Jie hasn''t met this before, but now he has.


    He was lucky. Today, he just excused a "damn" prisoner. The earth''s thought showed a magnanimous side, which made him look "pedantic", but at least not fatal.


    But what if one day things turn around?


    What if Tang Jie meets someone he thinks should die, but others don''t think should die?


    Suddenly Tang Jie realized that it is very simple to integrate into an environment, but it is very difficult to integrate into a culture, and this... Is not the earth after all!


    At this time, Zheng Shufeng saw that his son was fine and came up to him and said, "Tang Jie, I know you are a good boy with heavy commitments. I can understand that you made a promise to save my son. But it''s not that you broke your promise. No wonder you don''t forget your heart. Anyway, you saved Chong''er without fear of life and death. My Wei family wants to thank you."


    After saying this, Zheng Shufeng glanced at Shi Mo''s body, showing disdain, anger and hatred. Then he looked up proudly and said: "Shi Mo was so rebellious that he dared to hold my son and deserved to die. Fortunately, today''s incident found out his ugly face. Otherwise, if a madman follows Chong''er to Beijing in the future, I don''t know what will happen. There are so many people in the house. Don''t they all have great ability on weekdays? Really wait for something to happen, but they still rely on a young man to save people! Who needs to doubt my choice now The origin of the choice is reliable... I bah! "


    For the first time ever, Zheng Shufeng vomited on the ground and went away, leaving Wei Danbai in place with a blue and red face.


    Although she did not name names, it was obviously a response to her husband and the old man''s anger.


    This woman is usually graceful and generous. She is really angry, but she is sharp and tight. Even the old man and Wei Danbai are speechless. It is estimated that Wei Danbai will make a good apology to his wife tonight.


    At this time, the crowd shouted loudly, "it hurts me... Eh? What happened? Why are so many of you around me?"


    But the young master Wei Tianchong.


    He finally woke up.

 Chapter 44

    Every spring, the rivers thaw, which is the time for the recovery of commercial roads. At this time of year, Canglong mansion is also busy. Motorcades from all over the country come in and out from here and transfer a large number of goods all over the country.


    In addition to the business movement, another lively thing also began at this time, that is, the school movement.


    Although the enrollment of the moon washing college only started in the beginning of summer, it was a long way away. I was afraid of delaying my trip. At this time, I had begun to prepare for my departure.


    This year, Tang Jie was 16 years old, Shi Meng was 15 years old, and the young master was 15 and a half years old. The hairy boys who used to be ignorant have now grown into young men. Those who are tall are about to catch up with adults, and people have become much more mature and sensible than before.


    The Wu family is very lively today.


    As soon as Tang Zhai came in from the door, he saw that old man Wu and his wife were taking things from the house in large and small bags, all kinds of quilts, clothes and shoes out in piles.


    Tang Jie looked surprised: "Dad, mom, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, aren''t you going to Beijing tomorrow? I have to prepare your winter clothes for you." Mrs. Wu answered while picking up.


    "But isn''t winter just over?"


    "Then you don''t want to spend the winter next year? What about the next year?" Mrs. Wu gave her dry son a white eye.


    Tang Jie was helpless: "then wait until next year. If you really can''t, just buy some more."


    "Can that be done? Everything in Beijing is expensive. Look at our clothes. They are all good. It''s a pity that no one wears them." old lady Wu shook a small jacket in her hand.


    Old man Wu couldn''t see it anymore: "old lady, your dress was worn by lucky son when he was a child. Don''t give it to him. Young people don''t wear old clothes now."


    "It''s still new. It''s a pity not to wear it." the old lady muttered, but she put down her clothes and picked some for Tang robber.


    Then there was another small cloth bag in his hand. He stuffed the cloth bag into Tang Jie''s hand, grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "there are twenty-three, twenty-four dollars and silver in it. You can put it away and go to Beijing to make money."


    Tang Jieshou shrunk: "Mom, what are you doing? I''m not short of money. There are monthly cases in the Wei mansion every month."


    After becoming a servant school, the treatment of Tang Jie and Shi Meng changed. They can receive twelve liang of silver a month, equivalent to 10000 yuan a month. They are also regarded as a small white-collar. Besides the basic expenses of the college, the Wei family is responsible for them.


    "Oh, what''s the use of those months? Don''t think your mother doesn''t know. The College of cultivating immortals costs a lot. That is, everyone''s childe brothers shout that money is not enough every day. Fortunately, they all tell me in their letters!"


    "Brother Xing wrote again to tell you that there was not enough money?" Tang Jie noticed that he was wrong.


    Mrs. Wu''s face stagnated for a while, and then she smiled, "this is not a letter that came not long ago. The letter said that she wanted to buy some fairy medicine. She had no money to buy..."


    "How much does he want?"


    "Five hundred Liang, but we didn''t have so much, so we gave him one hundred Liang."


    "One hundred liang? You''ve given him a lot of money over the years. Where else is one hundred liang?" Tang Jie was stunned. He suddenly woke up and shouted, "did you give him all the money I''ve given you over the years?"


    The two old men bowed their heads together.


    Tang Jie''s anger surged up: "why did you hide it from me? That''s the money I bought you medicine!"


    Because he spent most of his time in the Wei mansion these years, Tang Jie can only come and have a look occasionally. Therefore, in addition to sometimes buying medicine by himself after taking the reward, he often gives the silver directly to the second old man to let them buy some medicine to recuperate themselves.


    Now it seems that they didn''t spend a penny except those bought by Tang.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." old man Wu quickly caught Tang Jie: "we all live at such an age. It''s nothing to live more or less. Besides, look at our bones. We''re fine."


    Then he beat his chest a few times, but he exerted too much force, which made him cough again and again. The old man quickly waved his hand: "I''m okay, it''s okay, I''m just a little stuffy recently..."


    Mrs. Wu had come forward and stuffed the cloth bag into Tang Jie''s hand. She was embarrassed and said, "you gave us the silver. I kept it from you. I wanted to give it to you when you entered school. I didn''t expect xing''er to want it, so I gave it to him. I''m sorry for you. We''ve got some more..."


    "That''s not what I''m angry about!" Tang Jie shook his head. "Wu Xing has his own hands and feet. He can earn it himself! One hundred liang of silver is useless in the college. I''m afraid he can''t even buy a real elixir, but it can make you feel better and enjoy life, but you..."


    He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry with the second old man. He was so angry that he had to stamp his feet. He secretly hated Wu Xing for being ignorant.


    The second old man said, "after all, I can help some."


    Looking at the embarrassment of the second old man, Tang Jie''s anger suddenly disappeared, but his eyes were moist.


    After a while, he said, "well, even if you didn''t give it, you didn''t buy medicine. Just give it. I hope he can live up to your two elders'' intentions."


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, the second old man was also relieved. Mrs. Wu insisted on giving Tang Jie the silver. Tang Jie knew that if he didn''t accept it, his second old man was afraid it would be even worse. He could only accept it. He was ready to find a way to get some real good miraculous medicine to send to the second old man after he arrived at the college.


    That day, Tang Jie didn''t let the second old man move again. He cleaned up everything at home alone until he served the second old man to sleep.


    Lying in bed, Tang Jieyou thought of leaving this time, but he didn''t know when he would see the second old man again.


    Over the past three years, the second old man has already regarded him as his own son. He doesn''t take the second old man as his parents.


    Now he is going to travel far away. Once he has gone for many years, Tang Jie can''t help feeling a burst of sadness in his heart.


    The next morning, Tang Jie returned to the Wei house with a large bag of clothes. He only saw the busy traffic in the meditation garden. Countless servants were still busy packing up for the young master. It was not like going out of school, but moving the whole family.


    Although there were only three students enrolled in the school, there were more than ten servants accompanying Wanquan city all the way, and even a spiritual master followed to ensure safety along the road. Even if we really arrive at Wanquan City, there will be some servants outside the moon washing college. The servant school is only responsible for the life in the college.


    Tang Jie directly bypassed the large crowd and returned to his hut in the Wei mansion, but found that steward Qin was waiting there.


    "Uncle Qin!" Tang Jie shouted.


    Steward Qin looked at Tang Jie with a smile: "we''re going on the road tomorrow. Are we all packed?"


    "Well, just clean up the room again." Tang Jie replied.


    The two entered the room together. Tang Jie wrapped the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and some civilian clothes on the table, and then took the two pots of flowers off the table.


    Steward Qin was surprised: "you want to take these two potted flowers, too?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I learned to plant flowers without learning anything else in the Wei house for such a long time. These two potted flowers have been with me for a long time. Seeing them, I will think of my years here, so I decided to take them as a souvenir."


    Steward Qin looked at the pot of small white flowers, a pot of straight and strong root carvings, and the pot fired by Tang Jie. How ugly it looked, he smiled and shook his head: "if it''s really a talent, there are always quirks. Well, it''s all your own business. Just like it."


    Then Qin steward said, "by the way, take these silver first and use it when you enter school."


    With that, steward Qin also took out a bag of silver and gave it to Tang Jie.


    "Uncle Qin!"


    "Take it." steward Qin smiled and replied, "I know the two elders of the Wu family must have given you some silver, but there is always not enough money. When you go to the moon washing college, it is no longer the Wei family. I can''t help you in the future. You have to rely on yourself."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, uncle Qin can still help."


    "Oh? What else do you want me to do for you?" manager Qin smiled casually.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask Uncle Qin to write some more letters for me..."


    I took the two potted flowers back to the meditation garden. Sure enough, everyone was amazed at it.


    However, Tang Jie is now a popular man in the Wei mansion. Even his family law is handed over to him, regardless of his wife''s value. A "great future" alone is enough to make all servants dare not laugh.


    There are seven motorcycles in the school, of which master Guang''s luggage is loaded. There are three cars and four cars. One car is for the young master to eat and rest, one car is for the spiritual master, one car is for other servants, and one car is for waiting on dreams and Tang robbery.


    Because the young master needs someone to serve him, Tang Jie and Shi Meng take turns. However, Tang Jie doesn''t give much personal service to the young master. Therefore, Shi Meng is mainly responsible for this. Tang Jie is mainly responsible for supervising the young master''s cultivation after he goes to the college, restraining his behavior and preventing him from making trouble.


    Therefore, along the way, Tang''s robbery is destined to be much easier than waiting for dream.


    At noon, the team finally packed up. After a simple meal, Zheng Shufeng went on the road. Zheng Shufeng watched his son go and sent him off all the way. He told Tang Jie a thousand times. Then he burst into tears and persuaded everyone to leave the team.


    On the road, Shi Meng went to the young master first. Tang Jie sat alone in the car and looked at the scenery outside through the window.


    The scenery outside the window is slowly regressing and getting farther and farther. Gradually, even the welcoming and seeing off people have become small black spots and disappeared in their eyes. "Hee hee!" laughter came from the back of my head.


    Little Yiyi climbed onto Tang Jie''s shoulder. At this time, there was only one pot left of the two pots of flowers, but the thick root carving still stood alone in the pot.


    Today''s Yi Yi has grown up a lot more than when she saw Tang robbery.


    Thumbelina used to be more than 20 centimeters tall. Although she still looks exquisite, she is no longer the little spot that people worry about at any time and will die if they walk carelessly.


    Lying on Tang robber like a little squirrel, Yi looked curiously out of the window: "brother, are we finally leaving here?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Tang Jie answered mechanically. Suddenly in his mind, he remembered the timid feeling of leaving home said by the fourth young lady.


    Yes, there are always some people you can''t give up!


    On the contrary, this little thing has been with himself since he was born. He has never contacted any outsiders. He is heartless and heartless. He only feels very curious and fresh about traveling.


    She giggled and asked Tang Jie, "is the outside world wonderful?"


    "Wonderful."


    "Does the outside world look good?"


    "Good looking."


    "Can I go out by myself in the future?"


    "No, at least not yet."


    Little Yi''s interest immediately fell down.


    She chewed and said, "hate! Hate! Hate!"


    The voice full of childlike innocence finally reduced Tang Jie''s melancholy of parting. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, stop making trouble. Here, give you a reward, okay?"


    Tang Jie hands over his finger.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy threw his head: "no!"


    "Why?"


    "Because my brother''s blood is getting harder and harder to drink now."


    "It''s hard to drink?" Tang Jie was surprised. "It''s impossible. It''s still the original formula and the original taste."


    "That''s not what I mean!" little Yi jumped on Tang Jie''s shoulder and shouted, "it doesn''t mean it''s hard... It''s hard... It''s just... It''s hard to drink!"


    Little Yi danced and struggled to draw out what he wanted to say.


    Tang Jie realized that recently, it was more and more difficult for Xiao Yi to suck his blood. It often took a lot of effort to suck a little.


    Tang Jie was surprised. He looked down at his hand. He saw that his skin was as warm as white jade. It was completely different from the hands of workers. There was a faint aura. Tang Jie took a hard bite at his hand, but he couldn''t bite it. He finally bit it with force. He saw a little blood bead seeping out and wandering on his fingertips, but it didn''t fall.


    "Blood is like mercury!" Tang Jie blurted out.

 Chapter 45

    Wenxin country covers an area of about 5 million square kilometers. Its territory is long from north to South and narrow from east to west. It basically covers the east of the whole Qixia continent. From the shape of its territory, it looks like an angry little daughter-in-law squeezed in the corner of the wall.


    Canglong mansion is located at the foot of the little daughter-in-law, while Wanquan City, the capital of Wenxin, is located at the chest of the little daughter-in-law. It climbs all the way north from the foot to the chest, passes through more than 30 cities in seven states, and takes more than 2000 kilometers to reach it in three months.


    In this long journey, the beautiful scenery of great rivers and mountains has become the only way to relieve loneliness.


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng are both on their first trip, so they are in high spirits. They have to have a good time everywhere. Finally, his wife knows his temperament and arranges everyone to go out early, giving him enough time to play.


    Tang Jieze spent most of his time reading in the car.


    He has read a lot of books, including "human relations road", a book about human relations Avenue, essays such as "heart language collection", travel guides such as "Zhang Zimo''s journey to the heart of literature", and fairy Xia stories such as "swordsman biography". In his package, apart from replacing clothes and the two pots of flowers, the most is these books.


    Today, Tang Jie was reading in the car when the car body suddenly shook and stopped moving.


    Opening the curtain, Tang Jie saw a middle-aged man in his forties coming towards him.


    "Steward Zhang, what''s the matter?" Tang Jie shouted.


    Steward Zhang Yuan is one of the Waifang stewards of the Wei family. He is mainly responsible for the Wei family''s caravan. He has traveled all over the country for many years and has rich experience. In order to ensure road safety, Zheng Shufeng sent him to take charge of the young master''s school team. Therefore, he is responsible for most of the affairs of the team.


    "What else can I do?" manager Zhang sighed: "Tang Jie, you have to help me persuade the young master. How many roads have you been walking? You have to stop three times a day. It doesn''t mean that you have to get out of the car to walk, that you see a good scenery, or that you have heard that a restaurant is famous and you want to eat. No, when you first arrived at Xiaoming lake, the young master heard that the scenery of Xiaoming lake is good. Ancient and modern talents often leave ink treasures here I''m going to visit the legacy of my predecessors and take a boat by the lake. My wife gave me ten days of grace, but I don''t think it''s enough to give me another twenty days. I''m afraid we can''t get to Wanquan city in autumn! "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie also smiled: "you can''t help telling him about Xiaoming lake. You don''t know his temperament. Once you hear about eating and playing, how can he not join the fun?"


    Steward Zhang replied bitterly, "I wouldn''t tell him this, but he has eyes and can listen and see. I can''t stop him from asking around. You''d better persuade the young master, and he can listen to you!"


    After the Shimo incident, Wei Tianchong was much more polite to Tang Jie when he knew that Tang Jie had saved himself. Later, he knew that my mother gave Tang Jie the family law, and he was more reluctant to provoke Tang Jie. Therefore, he called SHIMENG to accompany him most of the way.


    Hearing manager Zhang''s complaint, Tang Jie thought and said, "where is he now?"


    "Isn''t it right at the pavilion in front to enjoy the Tiandao monument inscribed by Zhang Shuhan? He doesn''t even know who Zhang Shuhan is. What can he appreciate?" steward Zhang beat his head and sighed.


    Tang Jie also smiled: "OK, I''ll find him... I also need to talk to him."


    In the octagonal pavilion by Xiaoming lake, Wei Tianchong is looking at a tall stone tablet of more than Zhang.


    Now, Wei Tianchong''s body is obviously developed and shaped. He is almost as tall as ordinary people. He is wearing a brocade scholar''s shirt, with a Babao Ruyi sash tied behind his head and a folding fan made by Baoqing hall in his hand. Although he is a little fat, he can be regarded as a talent.


    At this moment, the stone tablet he saw was engraved with three big words:


    Heavenly rules!


    At the bottom of the three words of heaven and Taoism, there are also eight words: dispel evil, and bow down to all evil.


    Wei Tianchong looked at these words carefully and nodded: "good words, what a group of evil spirits to ward off changes, and all evils bow down. Shi Meng, look at the calligraphy. It''s awe inspiring. It''s really a good word, a good word!"


    Compared with the past, at least now Wei Tianchong can pile up a few idioms.


    "That''s Zhang Shuhan''s generation of calligraphers. Xiaoming lake can be famous today. Half of them rely on the inscription on the Tiandao monument. I don''t know how many literati and writers come here to visit each year. It''s a pity if we don''t pay attention to it when we pass by today." the waiter nearby said.


    Just as Tang Jie came over, he smiled and shook his head when he heard this. As he entered the pavilion, he said, "although Zhang Shuhan is a great calligrapher of a generation, the little young master''s eight character comments on him are used in the wrong place."


    "Eh? What does that mean?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Tang Jie came over, stood side by side with Wei Tianchong, looked at the Tiandao monument in front of him, looked at the evil spirits to ward off changes, bowed his head and sighed: "young master, do you know who Zhang Shuhan is?"


    Wei Tianchong replied, "isn''t it the former right Department waiter, Hanlin Xuexiu?"


    "The young master still knows something," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Cut, do you really think I''m ignorant?" Wei Tian raised his nose.


    Compared with the teenagers who were once young, with the growth of age, Wei Tianchong, who is already 16, is really sensible. At least those mistakes will not be made again.


    "Does the young master know what Zhang Shuhan did later? Why did he write this Tiandao stele? Also, why is the Tiandao stele called Tiandao stele?" Tang Jie asked again.


    Wei Tian opened his mouth and squeezed out for a long time: "it''s not said in the book."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie laughed.


    Wei Tian flushed with his smile and said, "you know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Jie has replied, "Zhang Shuhan has gone to fix immortals."


    "Ah?" as soon as these words came out, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were surprised and vomited.


    "Yes, Zhang Shuhan has gone to repair immortality!" Tang Jie repeated this sentence again: "In those days, Zhang Shuhan studied literature because he believed that it was necessary for civil servants to govern the country with culture and secure the country. However, after entering the official career, he experienced the ups and downs of the official sea for 20 years, and saw the ups and downs of the world. Finally, he found that the so-called governing the country with culture was nothing. Finally, he resolutely abandoned his official position and joined Xianmen... At that time, he was in his fifties ¡£¡±


    "The old man still cultivates immortals? Doesn''t it mean that young people have the best muscles and bones, and it''s difficult to achieve positive results in old age?" Shi Meng asked.


    "Yes, but that''s what he did, and he not only repaired, but also achieved extraordinary achievements. Do you know how far he finally repaired?"


    "What''s the point?" they asked together.


    "Heaven!" Tang Jie spit out two words.


    This surprised Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng to shout at the same time: "master Tao Tianzun?"


    Tianzun, it is a more terrible existence than Zifu Zhenjun. It is between Zifu and Sendai. To some extent, it is even less than Sendai.


    Because Tianzun has nothing to do with the realm, it can only be called Zun after entering the avenue.


    As a heavenly deity, to some extent, Sendai has not fallen behind.


    "It''s not to master the Tao, it''s to enter the Tao! Practitioners also have different levels of understanding of the Tao, including understanding the Tao, entering the Tao, and mastering the Tao, which have completely different meanings." Tang Jie solemnly corrected: "Tianzun''s mastering the Tao is just the name of ignorant mortals. In fact, as long as we can understand the Tao to a certain extent, we can be called Tianzun. We will all be students of moon washing college in the future, so we can''t make such professional mistakes again."


    "What''s the palm way?" Wei Tianchong asked curiously.


    "Then I don''t know. To be honest, I can''t even tell the difference between enlightenment, entry and palm. It''s said that there are levels in addition to these three, and I don''t know what else and how many." Tang Jie replied.


    When Xu Muyang told him about the realm of cultivating immortality, he talked about that the corridor is the highest realm that practitioners pursue in their life, but what the Tao is, let alone Tang Jie, is that Xu Muyang himself may not understand. He only knows that the highest realm of the Tao is the master of the Tao, but how to calculate the master of the Tao. Has anyone mastered the Tao? Anyway, he hasn''t seen it and hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Although Zhang Shuhan can''t master the main road, it''s certain that Zhang Shuhan joined the Tao. In his early years, he became famous for calligraphy. After cultivating immortals, he joined the Tao with calligraphy. He waved the eight methods to kill evil and made the world''s evil demons head and retreat. Do you know what the eight methods to kill evil are?"


    Wei Tian turned his eyes and pointed to the eight words on the Tiandao monument: "can''t it be these eight words?"


    "That''s right, it''s the eight words of" all evils repel Yi "and" all evils bow down. "Tang Jie affirmed: "In those days, whenever Zhang Shuhan faced the enemy, he only needed to write the eight character truth. No matter how many demons and evil spirits were killed, their power was infinite, but it was a pity that he failed to enter Sendai and fell. If he hadn''t fallen, do you think we could cry one by one now? That must be called the evil god or Zhang Tianzun!"


    "But who can kill him? Even the power of Sendai may not be able to do it?"


    Tang Jie showed a smile on his face. He pointed to the monument with his chin: "who else can it be?"


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other and shouted together, "the way of heaven?"


    "That''s right, it''s the way of heaven! The way of heaven is ruthless and the copper furnace in troubled times. Zhang Shuhan lived in a time when the immortal family was full of factions, heroes and wars. At that time, the people were struggling. Zhang Shuhan was eager to save the world, but he was unable to return to heaven. He wrote hurriedly and directed at the way of heaven. He tried to kill the way of heaven as the head of all evils, destroy the way of heaven and pull people''s relations. His end is self-evident."


    To kill heaven with the power of one person is actually challenging the whole world. The world is not even Qixia world, but the whole star world!


    Although Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng could not imagine how such a battle existed, they were stunned by Zhang Shuhan''s great pen.


    It''s like an ant waving a knife at an elephant!


    "Then this Tiandao monument..." Shi Meng asked.


    "It is said that this Tiandao tablet was written by Zhang Shuhan when he tried to suppress the Tiandao with the eight methods of punishing evil. As you can see, now the Tiandao is the top and the eight methods are the bottom... This eight methods of punishing evil is suppressed by the Tiandao. Nevertheless, Zhang Shuhan''s once written meaning remains on this Tiandao tablet, which attracts countless future generations to observe and even some people understand the Tao. Don''t look at the Tiandao tablet It''s here now. In fact, it has a deep foundation and can''t be damaged. No one can move it. In order to dominate the Tiandao monument, there have been endless killings and robberies here, which has created this blessed land. However, later people found that it''s too difficult to understand the Tao through the Tiandao monument, and it''s impossible to dominate it. They gradually stopped thinking and put it here for fate. So there are a lot of people here every year When immortals come here to visit, ignorant mortals follow suit. Gradually, this once important treasure of the immortal family has become a scenic spot in the eyes of tourists and poets. The world only knows Zhang Shuhan and does not know how to punish the evil god. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie chuckled: "Zhang Shuhan''s calligraphy no longer pursues calligraphy itself in the later stage. He pays attention to integrity, punishing evil and suppressing evil. His pen power is boundless. It''s exciting to see it at a glance. Therefore, his words are sonorous and powerful, not round, but full of the smell of war and destruction. The young master uses the pen to describe the immortal family''s calligraphy. In fact, he uses mortal calligraphy to describe the immortal family''s calligraphy, This belittles Zhang Shuhan. You know, even if the real dragon is alive, he should bow his head in front of Zhang Shuhan. If he is alive, he will not like this evaluation. "


    Wei Tian flushed: "I don''t know that. I just look at the word..."


    Tang Jieyou said: "Calligraphy, cultural relics, historic sites, these things actually need to understand the history to see. For example, if you don''t understand the history of this Tiandao stele, you just look at it and don''t understand its meaning. If you don''t understand its meaning, this Tiandao stele is at best a written stele, which is meaningless no matter how you look. But when you understand the history behind it, when you see this word, you will think that it once existed You can imagine how angry he is, how dare he dare to challenge the sky, and how tragically he died... You can feel his mood, his helplessness and his pain. Standing here in front of a stone tablet is like standing in the past time and space and looking at the calendar Shi happened in front of you... "


    Tang Jie said softly. Looking at the Taoist stele that day, he saw the scene of Zhang Shuhan''s eight methods of killing evil and suppressing the heavenly way. He seemed to see the eight golden characters on the stele, which flashed the most brilliant light in the sky and rushed to the sky with endless killing and anger.


    Then he saw the clouds break open in the sky, and a huge image of * * * loomed, but shining into the sky in slow motion.


    The eight characters of killing evil looked so small in front of the divine light of heaven and earth that they were turned down in a roar and disintegrated into invisibility. At the same time, a human shadow disintegrated in the sky and disappeared into invisibility. "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted and suddenly stepped back. A mouthful of blood almost spewed out, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Tang Jie!" Wei Tianchong was startled by Tang Jie and shouted out.


    Looking at Tang Jie again, he saw his eyes flash away. He just stared at the Tiandao Monument and muttered four words: "Tiandao * *"

 Chapter 46

    In the octagonal pavilion beside Xiaoming lake, Tang Jie wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth: "I''m fine. Just now I tried to feel the ancient war, but I was impacted by the Taoist meaning on the tablet and hurt some. I didn''t expect that the Taoist meaning of the tablet lasted thousands of years."


    Wei Tianchong looked at him incredulously: "what did you just say about the way of heaven * *, can''t you realize the way at that moment?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "enlightenment, enlightenment, that is to understand what is called enlightenment. Young master, what do I look like?"


    Wei Tianchong touched his head: "it''s true. I haven''t seen any changes in you. Besides, since Tao is the highest state in the cultivation of immortals, it should naturally go up step by step. There''s no reason why immortals should enter the path first without cultivating immortals."


    He was right when he said this, and the Tao could not be understood when he said enlightenment. Without the corresponding strength to understand the Tao, it was like that primary school students could understand every word when they read international current affairs, but they just didn''t understand the meaning.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Jie was not understanding the Tao, but observing the Tao.


    The way of heaven is impermanent. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only when they encounter an opportunity can they see the operation of the way of heaven.


    If the enlightenment is to read and read, then observing the Tao is the beginning. Only observing the Tao first can we further understand the Tao, and the beginning itself is unconditional.


    Tang Jie inadvertently caught a glimpse of the operation of the way of heaven. Although he was only a glimpse, the boundless meaning left a deep impression in his heart. At that moment, he at least knew what the way of heaven is and had the most intuitive impression of the way of heaven. This impression is not a way of heaven * * to describe and imagine. It is a deep feeling in the depths of body and mind, which can only be meaningful and unspeakable, I can''t understand!


    With this heavy feeling, when he reaches the realm and the opportunity comes, he will understand the Tao.


    Although he didn''t know what use it was for himself, he knew that it was mostly an adventure, which was on the side of Xianjia Avenue.


    Unfortunately, when he looked at the Tiandao monument again, he had lost his thrilling feeling. He knew that there was only one chance, and it would be gone after that. He was also sorry.


    "But how do you know that?" fortunately, Wei Tianchong took the initiative to change the topic.


    Tang Jie waited for him to say this. Hearing Wei Tian''s question, he smiled and said, "if you read more books, you will naturally understand."


    He shook the book in his hand.


    Wei Tianchong could see clearly that Tang Jie was holding a disciple''s rules in his hand. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "what''s good about this thing?"


    Tang Jie replied: "the young master misunderstood. This one in my hand is not an ordinary disciple rule, but a disciple rule of the moon washing college. It says all kinds of rules to follow after entering the college. I asked my wife to send it to the young master a few days ago."


    "My mother helps you buy books?" Wei Tianchong was very curious. "Don''t you know these things when you go to college? Why do you have to go all the way to buy them? Or did you ask my brother to buy them for you?"


    "You can''t exceed the rules until you know the rules. Young master, don''t underestimate the rules of the moon washing college. It''s very important. Although there are not many rules, each one needs to be understood one by one. It seems that there are only a thousand words, but I need to read them carefully and think about them over and over again. These days, I''ve read each of these rules hundreds of times, which can be said to be familiar. If I enter the college If I understand it again, I won''t have time to study it like this. "


    "Why is this?" this time, the waiter didn''t understand some of the rules of the college? Why so much attention.


    Tang Jie smiled, sat down on the bench at the corner of the pavilion and looked at Xiaoming Lake: "Young master, after entering the college, every freshman will get 100 points. These 100 points are the basis for our performance in the college in the future. If we make a mistake, the immortal teachers of the college will deduct points according to their performance. Once the 100 points are deducted, they will be expelled from the college immediately, even if you are an unparalleled genius and nine turns of Yumen. Therefore, No You can rest easy when you enter the college. If you don''t do well and get expelled, the quota will be wasted. Young master, do you think this rule is important? "


    Wei Tianchong was startled when he heard this: "no one really told me about it. How did you know?"


    "I didn''t know until I read the disciple''s rules."


    "Then you know later. Why do you want to see disciple rules?" Wei Tian was puzzled. The causality doesn''t make sense.


    Tang Jie replied: "because even without the 100 points rule, I will pay attention to the rules of the moon washing college! When I go to a new place, I can''t do without understanding the rules there. Just like we are servants around you, don''t we have to understand the rules to do things?"


    Hearing this, Wei Tian burst into a embarrassed smile: "it''s not that I don''t understand this, but I just heard that the Xiuxian world is cruel, the law of the jungle, competing with each other. Whoever has a big fist is the boss, so the rules are not important."


    Tang Jie laughed and thought, of course, this is the world of the law of the jungle. Do you think it''s not the law of the jungle if you tie me to a tree and whip me with a whip? The death of Shi Mo is not the law of the jungle? It''s called the law of the jungle if you have to shout against me?


    But I can only say: "The immortal cultivation world is indeed a place of cruel competition. It is common to fight each other to death, but it also depends on when and what the situation is. In fact, there are two kinds of cruel competition. One is the struggle in troubled times. At that time, it can be said that everything is a naked fist as the king. Looking at the past, it is all killing. That is the real who has a big fist is the king. The other is the struggle for governance and disability Cool is the essence, but it is not superficial. On the surface, everyone is polite. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie said with a smile: "In today''s Qixia world, the six major sects are in charge of the world. It is a world of great rule. In this world of great rule, no matter how cruel you are, you have to have a warm appearance. Even if you kill people, you will say to send you on the road, which is called gentle. Therefore, it is said that the law of the jungle and big fists are the rules. Although this kind of thing exists, it only flows in the dark, probably those small ones The small sect regards it as guigao and holds it to the public. It is absolutely not allowed in the moon washing sect. "


    "Then why is the small sect regarded as guigao and the moon washing sect absolutely forbidden?"


    "Because the moon launderers are the ruling party... Well, they are the ones in power. For the powerful party, rules are their basic means of governing the world. If there are no rules, they can''t govern. Only those who are in the opposition... Those small sects who have no power and no power will think about overturning the rules all day, because for them, only subversion can have a chance. Therefore, the big faction is conservative and the small faction There is no reason to be enterprising. Of course, what kind of enterprising will become is another matter. Anyway, as long as it is different from the original school. The big school speaks the rules, the small school naturally wants the law of the jungle, and the winner is the king. If the big school pays attention to the law of the jungle, most of those small schools must be people-oriented and run the world. If they want to subvert the political power, they must subvert their ideas, only The direction of the fist will change when the thought changes... No matter what age or world, this will not change, "Tang Jie said leisurely.


    "As for the moon washing sect, they are at the top of the literary heart, set their own laws, govern the world remotely, and violate the rules they set, that is, they have touched the interests of the moon washing sect, offended the authority of the moon washing sect, and challenged the position of the moon washing sect. Therefore, the moon washing sect attaches importance to genius, but pays more attention to rules. If the young master thinks that he can ignore the rules of the college as long as he is talented, he is very wrong "How many geniuses are directly kicked out of the moon washing college because they think they are too high and ignore the rules."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled: "by the way, in the moon washing college, there is a rule that if you don''t arrive at the college on time at the beginning of school, you will be deducted by 10 if you are one day late, and if you are ten days late... Hey, hey, where do you come from and go back? It''s useless for anyone to intercede!"


    Wei Tian''s face changed and he finally understood why Tang Jie told him this.


    If he is late for many days because of his sightseeing, he will be expelled if he doesn''t enter the college. Let his mother know that his son has become the first person expelled from the college this year. It is estimated that he can be killed alive!


    At the thought of this, Wei Tianchong''s scalp was numb.


    He scratched his scalp and said, "well, I see. After today, let''s make a good trip. I won''t be late."


    "It''s still the young master who knows reason." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Wei Tian said bitterly, "according to your meaning, as long as my points are not deducted, I can become a moon washing disciple?"


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "the moon washing college enrolls 1500 students every year, but young master, do you know how many can really join the moon washing school?"


    "A thousand?"


    Tang Jie shook his head.


    "The five hundred?"


    Tang Jie still shook his head.


    "Not only a hundred?" Wei Tianchong was already cold.


    Of the 1500, only 100 people can join the sect. That''s one in 15. It''s too small.


    Tang Jie smiled: "ten."


    "Ah?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng''s chin are about to fall off.


    Tang Jie added: "ten at most, and would rather be short than excessive!"


    "How could it be so few?" Wei Tianchong was surprised.


    Tang Jie replied: "The students of the moon washing college are divided into five categories. The worst category is those who are expelled from the college because their points are deducted. Because they are expelled from the college, they are not allowed to be called moon washing students outside, so they can only be called abandoned students, that is, abandoned students. There are about one or two hundred such people every year, so the rules of the moon washing college are not that It''s easy to keep. "


    "The second category is the students who retain their points but fail to enter the world of escape. They are called donation, because they take some money to visit the college and leave, so they are jokingly called donation. There are many such people who cannot enter the world of escape due to their qualifications. There are hundreds of them every year, that is, half of them are just donation and abandonment."


    "The third kind of nature is to retain the points and successfully enter the world of separation. At this time, the moon washing school recognizes that they are students of the moon washing college, but they are only students. Just like teachers open courses, they are only simple teaching and have no direct relationship between teachers and apprentices. In addition, the students we have just entered are also called students. Whether they will go up or down or remain in the future depends on their own development."


    "The fourth category is to select excellent people from the third category. They are elites. The moon washing sect recognizes their status and can enter the outside door. Therefore, they are called subordinates or eugenics. There are about 100 such people every year. You can count them as moon washing disciples, even if they are reluctant."


    "The fifth category is to select the best ten people from under the door to enter the moon washing sect and teach the supreme immortal method. That''s the real moon washing disciple. It''s for the inner door."


    "In addition to these five categories, in fact, there is another category, that is, gather all the internal disciples within a certain number of years and select them once again. The number of such disciples is uncertain, and the time is uncertain. The selected elite is the elites who are expected to become the personal disciples of Zifu Zhenjun and even Sendai Da Neng. This category is called Zhenchuan, but it is not among the five categories."


    "Abandoning students, donating students, students, subordinates and disciples are the five categories of students in Xiyue college. When you meet people in the future, you will know who they are. Of course, abandoning students and donating students can''t expect them to claim themselves. Different levels are different treatment. You can''t be careless if you want to succeed."


    Wei Tianchong was stunned: "why does it sound more difficult and complicated than choosing servants in my family?"


    So you know it''s not easy for your family to choose servants?


    Tang robbed the belly Fei, but he still smiled: "that''s nature. The moon washing college is not a place to stay at ease when you go in. Many people think that entering the college is entering the immortal gate. That''s a big mistake. The road behind is still long."


    Entering the college is only qualified to enter Xianmen.


    If the true biography is the champion and the disciples are the top ten, then becoming a disciple is the top 40, becoming a student is the semi-finals, donating students is the preliminary competition, and enrollment is just an audition.


    As for abandonment of life, it is called breaking the law halfway and depriving the right to compete.


    The immortal road is long and it is difficult to open the immortal gate. If you enter the immortal gate alone, you have to go through five passes and kill six generals. Does it mean that you can enter?


    At the thought that there were only ten disciples among the 1500 students, Wei Tianchong trembled and shook his head and said, "I don''t think I have any hope. I''d better try my best to become a member of the school. However, there are only 100 people under the school. You said that if I were a student, my mother wouldn''t scold me? At least the students are recognized by the college."


    His ambition now is to meet his mother''s wishes, at least not to be beaten. As for whether his mother beat him after he repaired the fairy, it never occurred to him.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "my wife''s expectation of the young master is really only to the students. If I enter and leave as a student, I can make a job. But..."


    His voice was long, and Wei Tian trembled: "but what?"


    "But I made a demon wish to my master and wife at the beginning. If the young master doesn''t get rid of fan, Tang Jie won''t get rid of his servant. If the young master doesn''t have the will of heaven, Tang Jie won''t get rid of his nationality. Just a student, it''s still too far away from the heart of heaven!"


    "What?" Wei Tian jumped up and pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "you... You... You... You want me to be a disciple?"


    "Although the possibility of becoming a disciple of the sect is much higher, it is still not safe after all... So what I want young master to become is not a disciple of the sect, but an official disciple of the inner sect, and become one of the top ten!" Tang Jie said seriously.


    Wei Tian turned his eyes white and almost fainted.


    This guy even let himself become the absolute elite of one hundred and fifty of the 1500 people. Is he kidding?


    Wei Tianchong is actually a little arrogant, but no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t think he can be the leader of thousands of people. At this moment, Tang robbed said that he was terrified and shouted, "don''t even think about it. I''m not interested in competing for the top ten disciples."


    "That''s it!" the waiter Meng also shouted, "what''s the truth that you can pay for your wife''s job, but you can''t pay for your Tang robbery? The young master is the young master, and you are a servant. Why should you ask the young master to become ten disciples?"


    Tang Jie said: "Why are you so excited? It seems that I want to hurt the young master. I''m also doing it for the young master. Ten disciples, many people want to achieve it."


    "You speak well. Do you want the young master to become a disciple? You''d better see if you can stand to be a disciple first?" Shi Meng shouted.


    This made Wei Tianchong wake up like a dream: "yes, yes, Tang Jie, look at yourself first. When you have the ability to become a disciple, consider me. If you can become a true legend, I can enter the inner door!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m not sure about the truth, but it''s not difficult for me to become a formal internal disciple... If I want to enter the moon washing sect, I''ll enter it as soon as I say so."


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other, then looked up and laughed together, pointing to Tang Jie.


    "Just blow!" Wei Tian said with a smile. "If you want to join the moon washing sect, why do you come to my house? Just go to the moon washing college directly? Let''s go and don''t talk nonsense with him."


    He said he had returned to the carriage first. Anyway, it''s not fun to deduct points late. It''s better to go on the road and arrive early.


    "Yes, why do you say you want to succeed? It''s nonsense!" Shi Meng also dropped a sentence and rushed away with Wei Tian.


    Looking at Xiaoming Lake in front of him, Tang Jie showed a smile in his eyes.


    He whispered to himself, "why... I''m called Tang Jie!"

 Chapter 47

    In any case, with the advice of Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong didn''t travel all the way, and the speed of the team finally improved a lot. Due to the protection of spiritual masters, they safely arrived at Wanquan City, the capital of Wenxin country after a hard journey.


    As the capital of Wenxin country, Wanquan city is magnificent and incomparable with Canglong mansion. The whole city is prosperous and prosperous. The road alone is eight lanes wide, with carved beams and painted buildings on both sides and Yuyu cornices, showing a luxurious style. Even the pedestrians on the road also have royal clothes and extraordinary style.


    The carriage is kicking along the bluestone road. Almost every intersection can see a fountain with different shapes and shapes.


    It is said that there is an underground river under Wanquan City, so there are springs everywhere in the city. Some predecessors were bored to count them. They couldn''t count them until they reached more than 3000. Later, they got the name Wanquan city.


    Wanquan city has two inner and outer cities. The inner city is the imperial palace of Wenxin country. Although the immortal sect is supreme, as the secular agent of the immortal family, the imperial city still has its unique dignity and status.


    There is a Qingyun Mountain in the eastern suburb of the outer city. The famous moon washing college is on the Xinxiu peak of Qingyun Mountain. The difference is that this mountain is not made of nature, but has the power of the moon washing sect to rise from the ground with the supreme immortal method. Therefore, the mountain is named Qingyun and the peak is named Xinxiu, which refers to the cultivation of immortals and Xinxiu.


    The carriage went all the way to Qingyun Mountain. After passing through Wanquan City, it came to the foot of Qingyun Mountain. There was a lake at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, such as jade belt. It was opened by jade belt lake and moon washing power. The whole Qingyun Mountain was surrounded by the jade belt Lake. It was said that there was a man eating lake monster in the lake, and there was no boat to cross except a special immortal family ferry.


    In other words, the whole Qingyun Mountain is actually the moon washing college, and when you enter the moon washing college, even if you want to come out, you have to go through the hospital to nod.


    When you come to the foot of the mountain, you can see a lot of buildings and buildings built along the lake. Here is the famous "student forest", that is, the residence of the students of the moon washing college outside the college.


    According to the regulations of the moon washing college, moon washing students are not allowed to bring servants after entering the college. However, in order to prevent their young masters from being wronged, major families can always find loopholes in the rules.


    Don''t you forbid servants? Then I''ll take my servant to learn. You can''t say anything if the students help each other.


    The rules of the college can only take effect in the college after all. In this case, I will build a house outside the college and leave people behind. According to the rules of the college, students can go out one day a month. If they have anything to do, they can come here to find someone to solve it - servant school is just to solve the internal affairs of the college, and someone else is responsible outside.


    Therefore, human wisdom is infinite. No matter what restrictions you have, I can always find loopholes to crack.


    That''s how xuezilin was born.


    The Wei family also bought a house in xuezilin, but it was shared with the two brothers of the Wei family. Anyway, everyone comes out one day a month, and this house is enough.


    After the convoy arrived, a resident boy arranged by the Wei family came to meet it.


    Wei Tian rushed out of the car, looked at the house, frowned and said, "isn''t it too small?"


    The house has a courtyard and four main rooms. The layout is square and square. It seems that the quadrangles in old Beijing are almost the same. In terms of area, it is far inferior to the meditation garden. The three young masters live in one main room and the next people live in one room.


    Wei Tianchong has never lived in such a small house in Wei''s house.


    The boy''s name is Lin Mao. At this moment, he heard Wei Tianchong''s question and said with a smile: "young master, look at the small house, but I don''t know how much it costs."


    Wei Tian said, "why is this house very expensive?"


    The boy raised three fingers.


    "Three thousand liang?" Wei Tianchong asked suspiciously. He thought the price was a little expensive. No wonder his mother was reluctant to buy a bigger one.


    "Thirty thousand Liang!" said the boy.


    "What?" Wei Tianchong almost didn''t jump up: "rob money? It''s such a little broken place. It costs 30000 liang?"


    Thirty thousand liang of silver, that''s thirty million in this world!


    The house, even the yard, is almost 200 square meters, that is, 150000 square meters!


    The most expensive house in Canglong mansion is only about 10000 square meters, so Wei Tianchong thought 3000 Liang was very expensive. The house Tang robbed bought in fengpingdu was bigger than the one in front of him, only 150 Liang. Unexpectedly, the broken house cost 30000 Liang. Even Tang robbed lost his chin.


    The boy has said with a smile: "I can''t help it. Most of those who can come to the moon washing college are either rich or expensive. The house is worthless, but the surrounding land is gone. Therefore, the price around Yudai lake is one price a year, and the flowers turn up. It''s cheap here. There is a great place with beautiful scenery near the mountain and lake. People are scrambling for 100000 liang of houses."


    100000 Liang, that''s 100 million!


    This is mainly because students come to live for a month in a month, so they are up to this. If the school of washing moon does not have a student, Lin can not enter registered residence. Heh heh, the price is afraid to go up and down.


    At the thought that a house could sell for hundreds of millions of dollars, Tang Jie faintly felt a burst of egg pain and squeezed out a few words: "school district room!"


    Because of the abundant vitality, the immortal family and the good weather all year round, the productivity of Qixia is still relatively developed, but the folk life is very general. Now it seems that the wealth is concentrated in this place of cultivating immortals.


    "That''s too cruel!" even Wei Tianchong, a loser, felt bitter about the price.


    Fortunately, the boy advised: "But it''s not for no reason. Although the house is expensive, the young master can resell it after completing his studies in the future. If the young master can become a disciple or even a disciple, it''s a blessed land. Then the master and his wife will sell the house and fifty thousand Liang will be wanted. Young master, you know, the most expensive house in the student forest is not the place with the best scenery , and they are all those who have been disciples. Therefore, the master and wife are also doing business with their capital. "


    Sure enough, no matter what is related to value preservation and appreciation, it is doomed to fail.


    Wei Tianchong asked, "what if I become an abandoned student?"


    The young man was frightened and trembled. He thought why the young master was so incompetent. He wanted to be driven out before he entered school. He could only laugh, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    "I''m afraid ten thousand taels of this house is not worth it when I''m abandoned." Tang Jie said with a smile, "so, young master, your achievement in school is directly related to the cost of tens of thousands of taels or even hundreds of thousands of taels of silver for the Wei family. If you don''t study hard, you can''t do it."


    "Don''t do that. Do you want me to recite disciple rules again? I don''t!" Wei Tianchong replied angrily.


    "It''s also good for you to recite disciples'' rules. Only when you are familiar with the rules can you make fewer mistakes and think more when doing things. You don''t want to be deducted points and go home because you don''t understand the rules?" Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    Wei Tian twisted his head: "then I don''t carry it back, don''t you still have you? Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to be lazy. When you enter the college, you leave me alone, and you''re afraid of my accident, so let me carry the rules by myself. Hum, I can''t be fooled by you."


    "Sure enough, three years together have not been in vain. Now, young master, you know me more and more." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Hum, I knew it was like this." Wei Tianchong was elated and pointed to Tang Jie: "also, don''t ask me about your top ten disciples. I''m not interested."


    "I really can''t just give up on this. I have to lift you to that position with a sedan chair of eight people." Tang Jie smiled.


    "Really... Really... Really afraid of you!" Wei Tianchong had no choice but to go directly to his room. Unexpectedly, he was entangled by Tang Jie and wanted to hide.


    The young man never saw a servant who talked to his master like this. He was a little silly for a moment. He looked at Tang Jie and then at Wei Tianchong. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Asked Shi Meng, "is he a servant?"


    Shi Meng looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "yes. Why? Servants can''t joke with the master? It''s strange to see less."


    He shook his hand and left.


    Because we arrived early, we stayed in the house and had a rest for a few days. During this period, Wei die''s brother Wei Ming came to visit the young master. On the contrary, Wei Tianzhi, Wei Tianchong''s eldest brother, didn''t come. He said that he was participating in the trial of some College and lacked skills.


    When his cousins met, he was a classmate again. That night, he set up a table in the yard to drink and chat. As soon as he mentioned the college, Wei Ming didn''t want to say much. He was silent. Tang Jie heard that he was originally a cheerful man and could make cheerful people silent. Obviously, his life was not very pleasant.


    Finally, Wei Ming drank a little too much. He grabbed Wei Tianchong''s hand and said, "listen to me, little brother. Since you''re here, work hard and don''t be as naughty as before. This moon washing college is not the Wei family. It''s difficult to get ahead here!"


    Wei Tianchong was confused by what he said, looked at Wei Ming and said, "can''t someone bully you?"


    "Bullying?" Wei Ming laughed: "who has the Kung Fu to bully others when you enter the moon washing college? When you are promoted to a higher level in the future, you may encounter a bully. As for now... You have to strive for the qualification to be bullied first!"


    Then Wei Ming patted Wei Tian heavily and rushed away.


    Wei Tianchong was shocked by Wei Ming''s performance. He had never heard of being bullied and had to be qualified. He was a little scared. He tossed and turned all night that night and didn''t sleep well.


    On the third morning, the college registration finally began.


    Out of the student forest, I came to the Yudai Lake ferry. I saw a huge dragon head building ship stopping at the ferry.


    The building ship is so huge that it looks like it can take nearly 10000 people. It is reasonable to say that it can''t sail in the shallow lake at all. Now it appears in the ferry. Naturally, it is the function of the immortal family''s magic. I am very envious.


    The ferry has long been filled with countless people. Although there are only 1500 students, there are many people to see them off, making the number as high as 10000. These tens of thousands of people can be said to be the children of the elite and nobles of the whole Wenxin country. It''s really a brick. Nine out of ten are rich and noble, and the remaining one is a prince and princess. If you step on any foot, you may be the son of a certain gentleman.


    However, it is the charming children of many days who stand in front of the moon washing college, but they don''t even dare to speak out. In front of the immortal school, all secular dignitaries can''t lift their heads. This alone can understand why people have to break their scalp to become immortal and get the way.


    There is also a sign at the entrance of the ferry, which says "let''s stop here!" next to the sign, there are two students with moon white long shirts and long swords. They should be the students in charge of the acceptance of the moon washing college.


    Seeing the sign, Tang robbed Li and said, "let''s go. Next, we have to go by ourselves."


    Looking at the ferry entrance and thinking of Wei Ming''s performance the night before yesterday, Wei Tianchong, who had never left his family''s care since childhood, suddenly shivered for no reason and blurted out, "the door of admission is as deep as the sea."


    Looking back at the steward who saw him off, he suddenly burst into tears and said, "steward Zhang, thank you for seeing him off all the way. When you go back, tell my mother that I miss her!"


    Manager Zhang was startled and wondered why the child suddenly turned sexual and became so sensible that he knew that it was not easy to forgive himself for seeing him off all the way.


    At the next moment, Wei Tianchong said, "I suddenly don''t want to go to school..."


    Manager Zhang stumbled and almost didn''t fall over.


    Fortunately, Wei Tianchong had a stage fright for a while. He also knew what it was like to give up waiting for him at home. Tang robbed him and had to go forward.


    Because there were many students, everyone lined up to enter. Perhaps because they had been ordered in advance, they didn''t see a few arrogant people.


    In fact, it is inevitable that the rich children have pride, but this does not mean that they will be arrogant in any case. At least here, they know that they can''t be arrogant. Of course, it''s hard to say after a long time.


    Just as everyone was holding their breath and waiting to get on board, a clear bell came from the rear.


    When they looked back, they saw a glittering carriage stop at the ferry, and several men in gold got out of the carriage. They didn''t speak, but stood aside and looked at the marching crowd.


    "Who are those people? Are they also disciples who come to school? Why don''t they line up?" someone whispered.


    "Those are senior brothers who have entered the college. Naturally, they don''t have to queue up. They just come to maintain order."


    "Nonsense, the students of the moon washing college are all dressed in uniform. They are all white. How can they have gold? Besides, they are not right in age."


    "That''s because these people are different from others. They are all exchange students from the heavenly god palace. They belong to exceptional entry. What''s strange about wearing the traditional costumes of the heavenly god palace."


    "It''s a student from the heavenly god palace."


    Everyone talked about it.


    A few years ago, some people from the heavenly god palace entered the moon washing college. It is said that they are engaged in magic exchange and exchange students. Due to the relationship between region and accent, this can''t be concealed. Therefore, some well-informed people still know it, but they didn''t expect to see it when they first entered school.


    However, they usually wear moon white clothes, and only today they change into gold clothes, which is the first time in many years.


    This is because the students in this period are the last year that Tang Jie can enter the moon washing college. After this year, if Tang Jie doesn''t appear, he doesn''t have to wait any longer. As long as he comes, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not - anyway, the information is already in hand, and it''s no longer aimless pursuit.


    Therefore, when the students entered the school this time, Tianshen palace made an exception and took the initiative to search for Tang robbery.


    "Tianshen palace..." hearing the name, Tang Jie raised his head and looked at the people in gold on the carriage.


    At that time, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his face and murmured: "sure enough..."


    "What''s coming?" Wei Tianchong asked Tang Jie when he heard this.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but just smiled.


    The next moment, he suddenly did something that shocked everyone.


    He dashed out of the line, jumped onto a nearby carriage and rolled over onto the roof.


    Standing on the roof of the car, Tang Jie shouted loudly: "I Tang Jie finally came to this moon washing College as I wish today to become a moon washing student. I hereby announce that I will have a place in the future as one of the top ten disciples of this moon washing college!"


    The cry spread everywhere and shocked everyone. The people in gold looked at Tang Jie together.


    The noise was loud, and the original quiet atmosphere was immediately noisy.


    Tang Jie then Shi ran jumped out of the carriage and returned to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong was startled by him and shouted, "Tang Jie, are you crazy? How dare you shout at the gate of the moon washing college!"


    Tang Jie replied with a smile: "it''s just to be strong and have a clear ambition. Don''t all the strong people in ancient times have such an experience? How can they be called great spirit if they don''t express their feelings and express their aspirations."


    "But this is the moon washing college. So many nobles dare not be presumptuous. You''re not afraid to be deducted if you shout at the gate of the college?" Wei Tianchong was so angry that he went crazy.


    They all say that they are not sensible. How can Tang Jie be more sensible than himself when he is not sensible?


    He knows he''s not sensible!


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "of course I''m not afraid, because this is not a college, and the college will never deduct my points. I don''t believe you see."


    He pointed to the two students in the distance with his chin. Sure enough, the two moon washing students just looked at him, but they didn''t respond.


    Wei Tian was relieved: "anyway, it''s better to be cautious!"


    He actually persuaded Tang Jie to be cautious. As expected, the world is full of wonders.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "of course I am cautious. It is precisely because of my caution that I have to memorize the disciple rules. When you know what you can''t do, you will naturally know what you can do..."


    "If you know what you can''t do, you know what you can do?" Wei Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right! How about you, young master? You can do many things you can''t do if you break the disciple rules with me!"


    "I''ll think about it."


    The power of decisively breaking the rules is always greater than abiding by the rules!

 Chapter 48

    With Tang Jie''s bluff, the crowd immediately became lively. When the students who were intimidated by the moon washing sect did not dare to speak disorderly saw that Tang Jie was okay, they immediately talked loudly. Of course, they also talked about Tang Jie''s just behavior.


    "Which childe is that guy? How dare he be so presumptuous?"


    "Look at that dress. It''s obviously a servant."


    "How dare servant Xue be so bold?"


    "It''s estimated that the inexperienced hick came from somewhere. It''s really arrogant to say that he must be among the top ten!"


    "I''ll see what he can do."


    "What''s good-looking is obviously sensationalism."


    "I think so. Such a arrogant disciple must find a chance to clean up after entering school."


    There was a lot of discussion. Some envied, some envied, and even some hated Tang for some reason... In the noise, all the students finally got on the building ship, and then there was no paddle shaking. The ship rose up without wind and went to Qingyun Mountain.


    As they are newcomers, most of the students gather on the deck to see the scenery.


    The scenery of Yudai lake is very beautiful. The silver waves on the lake surface are shining, and fish can be seen swimming under it. There is also an island in the middle of the lake. Through the dense woods, the shadow of pavilions can be seen faintly, but I don''t know where it is.


    At the top of Xinxiu peak of Qingyun Mountain in the distance, there is a group of buildings as high as tianque, standing in the clouds, that is the moon washing college.


    Someone familiar with the internal situation of the college has pointed to one of the buildings and shouted: "look, that''s Tianyi Pavilion, Moxiang academy, Wanhe garden, Taibai Pavilion, Wufang Pavilion and Zhou Tiantai... Unfortunately, there is no magic fighting field here."


    A student who didn''t understand asked, "what are these places?"


    The young man who spoke earlier replied: "The pavilion on this day is the Sutra Pavilion of the moon washing college, which means that heaven is a lifetime of water. What is treasured in it is all kinds of immortal family skills collected by the moon washing sect over the years. The ink incense academy is the place where we will pass on scriptures and dispel doubts in the future. Wanhe garden is the place where we will live in the future. Taibai hall is the area for learning symbols, the Wufang Pavilion is the area for alchemy, the Zhou Tiantai is the array Road area, as well as the gold forging platform and the magic weapon arena, The former is the weapon refining area and the latter is the martial arts arena, but you can''t see it from here. "


    "I see. After being taught, you still know clearly, brother."


    "From now on, we will live in this moon washing College for ten years. We don''t know how to do it in advance."


    Ten years, this is the semester stipulated by the moon washing college. No matter what your achievements, you must leave the college after ten years. Those who can enter the realm of escape during this period can freely choose whether to continue to stay in the college.


    "That''s right. From today on, everyone will be schoolmates. I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Mo Wencai, a son of the Mohist School in minzhou."


    "My name is Li XuXi and my father Li Yun."


    "It turned out that general Huwei''s son arrived. I''m Xu Lexiang and my father Xu yourong. He is now the chief inspector of Hongwu city."


    "Jin Jiajun, a local son of Wanquan city."


    "Surname Jin? Isn''t it an Qin Wang''s talent?"


    "No, no, that''s it."


    A group of students have begun to introduce themselves. If you look carefully, you will find that these students have been divided into several categories intentionally or unintentionally in the process of introduction.


    The officials are of the same kind, the rich are of the same kind, the servants are of the same kind, and so are a few gifted but poor people. Basically, people gather in groups and things are divided in groups.


    Social circle is always the most important course for noble children. A rich child can''t do anything, but he can''t help but know enough dignitaries, because these dignitaries are the most valuable resources. Just as Tang Jie tried his best to defend his family''s thighs, rich children naturally have the opportunity to monopolize these resources. When they come to this college, they don''t care Whether they will achieve anything in the future, as long as they know enough noble people and cultivate deep enough friendship, to some extent, this is also a success.


    Some modern entrepreneurs are keen to take MBA courses, not necessarily because of what these courses can teach you, but because those who can enter such courses are often powerful big entrepreneurs. The more they know, the more opportunities they have.


    As a result, Wei Tianchong also got involved and soon got to know several classmates and made friends. Even Shi Meng got to know several servant friends.


    In contrast, Tang Jiedao was much quieter. He didn''t take the initiative to meet anyone. He just looked at the mountain top in the distance, but the shadow of Xu Muyang appeared in his heart.


    Brother Xu, I finally lived up to your expectations and came to the moon washing college.


    Tang Jie murmured in his heart.


    During the conversation, a huge wave suddenly surged up on the lake in the distance. A huge golden carp like a boat drilled out of the lake and lashed the lake with its tail, which was already exciting the water of the lake.


    "Look what that is?"


    "It''s a demon carp! It''s a demon carp!" a group of students have shouted.


    "There are monsters, there are monsters in Yudai lake!" more people shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the fairy family law ship. The carp demon doesn''t dare to attack this ship." someone also said.


    But without saying anything, the golden demon carp turned into a man with a curly beard. At the same time, he laughed and said, "a group of smelly boys, do you really think this little Rune boat can stop me? I''ll board the boat and show you!"


    He said that he had stepped on the waves and walked on the ground.


    "It''s a big demon that has changed shape!" seeing that the demon carp has changed into human shape, everyone was scared back again and again.


    The demon is different from the essence. The essence is a plant channeling. Because there is no blood gas and no normality, channeling can turn into a form. In fact, its form is mainly based on the change of aura, but it has nothing to do with strength. However, the demon is changed by animals such as birds, animals, insects and fish. It has its own flesh and blood. Due to congenital restrictions, it can not turn into a form immediately after channeling. It needs long-term hard cultivation and Taoism can turn into a human form only after reaching a certain height.


    Therefore, those who have the ability to transform form can be called big demons. Their strength is at least the state of mind in heaven, and some can even chase Zifu.


    At this moment, the carp demon man only stepped onto the boat. A group of students retreated one after another and immediately crowded into a group. Unexpectedly, someone accidentally fell into the river.


    Seeing this, the big man was bored. He waved and shouted, "a group of cowards, with this courage, come to fix immortals. It''s better to go home early to find their mother to nurse."


    "Elder, you can''t say that well. Fear is just a way to protect yourself in the face of people better than yourself. If you don''t understand fear in the face of tigers, wolves and beasts, don''t you just die?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The carp demon stared: "who? How dare you say our family is wrong?"


    Although he asked who it was, his eyes had stopped on Tang robber.


    That''s what Tang Jie said just now.


    Tang Jie was not afraid. He came forward and bowed to the carp demon: "moon washing student Tang Jie has seen the elder."


    A group of students have looked at Tang Jie one after another to see that he dared to contradict the transformed demon and show sympathy together.


    The carp demon looked at Tang Jie and shouted, "you have no reason to speak. Our generation should be brave and diligent, cut through thorns and thorns, and be fearless of dangers. Since we are greedy for life and afraid of death, what kind of immortal should we build?"


    "If you are not greedy for life and afraid of death, why do you need to cultivate immortality?" Tang Jie asked, "the cultivator has a great wish to seek immortality and immortality. If you are not afraid of death, what else do you want to live? A hundred years on earth will pass in a hurry. If you say death will die, you don''t need to cultivate immortality. If you don''t want to live, wouldn''t it be easier to wipe your neck with a knife?"


    "This......" the carp demon couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Tang Jie also said, "practitioners pay attention to courage and diligence, which requires perseverance. However, perseverance can not replace the boundless immortal Dharma. If you face the insurmountable mountain, it is also a wise choice to retreat when you retreat."


    "Then why aren''t you afraid of me?" the carp demon was speechless by Tang Jie, pointing to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "That''s because I''ve heard that Master Li Yu of Yudai lake has been guarding the moon washing College for many years. He is one of the three great demons guarding the moon washing college. He is the most forthright and righteous. He doesn''t have to be afraid of playing games and having fun with students. If he doesn''t know his origin, he will pop out suddenly. The boy must slip faster than anyone else."


    The big man was stunned, looked up and laughed: "OK, I''m really a knowledgeable and courageous man. It''s rare that he can speak so well. Our family likes to listen. Yes, our family is Li Yu. It''s Feng hongluan. Please come to see the venue!"


    Feeling is the great demon of the moon washing college. A group of students are determined. Think about it, unless the moon washing college allows, no monster dare to come here to make waves.


    In fact, Tang is not the only student who knows Li Yu''s identity, but when the goods came out, they were too powerful and looked fierce. They shocked people directly. They didn''t think of him for a moment.


    Of course, some people were not afraid, but they just stood in the bow and looked coldly at Li Yu. They didn''t talk to Li Yu like Tang Jie. They were opposed to Tang Jie''s flattery. They just felt that it was not right for him to take the opportunity to curry favor with the big demon. Some people who wanted to curry favor didn''t dare to come forward to speak, but gave Tang Jie a chance to show his face.


    After all, there are not many people who can not take their young master seriously.


    At this moment, Li Yu conjured up a jar of wine like a trick, patted Tang Jie and said, "come on, look at your courage, so come and drink this jar of wine with me."


    "In that case, the younger generation obeyed." Tang Jie was not polite. He took the wine bowl and drank it. After drinking a bowl of wine, he only felt that the hot gas in his stomach jumped up and went straight to his whole body. Unexpectedly, it brought blood boiling all over his body. Tang Jie couldn''t help shouting "good wine!"


    The cry of good wine attracted a group of students to look at him again. They just thought he pretended to be bold and despised Tang robbery.


    "If you want to drink, come along!" Li Yu shouted.


    The other students looked at each other, and some came forward.


    Wei Tianchong hesitated, but Tang Jie said to himself, "young master, please come and have a try. This wine is very good."


    With this step, Wei Tianchong went over impolitely, took the wine bowl and drank it. As expected, he was hot all over. He blurted out: "this is spirit wine?"


    As soon as you shout out, you regret it immediately.


    Sure enough, Li Yu laughed and said, "ha ha, ha ha, just understand? Our family came to deliver spirit wine today. We didn''t want a group of students but didn''t appreciate it. In that case, let''s drink it with gratitude!"


    "Is it spirit wine?"


    "I want to drink too!"


    "I want to drink too!"


    As soon as they heard that it was spirit wine, all the students immediately rushed up with emotion.


    Unexpectedly, with a wave of Li Yu''s big hand, an invisible air wall has spread in front of the people: "it''s late. Since I pretended to be reserved before, why do I smell the fishy smell now? If you want to be high, then it''s good to be high!"


    He drank with Tang Jiewei Tianchong and others.


    There were 1500 moon washing students, but there were only more than ten who really sat next to Li Yu. They drank a lot of wine until a large jar of wine was finished. Li Yu threw the jar of wine and shouted, "the wine has been sent to a certain house!"


    Then the figure flashed and turned into a huge golden carp and disappeared into the lake.


    Seeing people empty, the students sighed one after another. Only those who had drunk wine were very happy.


    This spirit wine is very effective. It can strengthen the body and strengthen the spirit yuan. Although the students have not yet practiced, they also benefit a lot with the help of this spirit wine. In the past, this jar of spirit wine alone can sell hundreds of spirit money.


    There are those who don''t drink. They are angry and sarcastic: "our generation of practitioners are determined to be on the road. When they are determined to seek outside, they are complacent when they rely on flattery to get some benefits. What kind of practitioners? They insult the immortal word when they don''t get it!"


    "That''s it. Really, can''t we see that Li Yu is one of the three demons?"


    "Flatterers are willing to humble themselves."


    "Don''t you think he is? He is a cheap man!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter suddenly rose, and most of them came for Tang.


    Tang Jie is not angry: "What you said is that I am really just a flatterer. If someone is willing to give me benefits, I will not hesitate to praise and be sure to teach each other to be happy. People give me what I ask and I give what I need, just exchange with each other. Since you are all proud and natural, you don''t want to go with me, but I don''t know who those people rushed up together after hearing that they were drunk £¿¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Tang Jie also said, "I use flattery for benefits. If I don''t even say a few words that the other party likes, why should I get benefits? As Master Li said, since I''m conceited, I''m so high in the end. Why envy and ridicule here? If I really don''t want anything in my heart, I should have nothing to do with you."


    The first few people turned pale at the same time, and one of them, with long sleeves, said angrily, "what a pair of sharp teeth, but it''s a pity that the immortal didn''t fix it by sharp teeth after all."


    Tang Jie immediately replied: "yes, I have to have resources, so I won''t let go whenever I have a chance. I''ll flatter when I should. Of course, I know you are used to flattering, so I''m not used to this change at the moment, but why don''t you despise the flatterer?"


    People are silent when they are refuted. However, if a quarrel touches face, it is really what you say. No matter how reasonable it is, you will not admit it.


    Immediately someone jumped out and said, "you clever talker, I think that the great demon Li Yu is just like this. A few good words will be given to the cheated spirit wine. Those who like to listen to good words like this will not listen to bad advice. They will be surrounded by villains in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!" there was another chorus.


    Tang Jie laughed: "Well said, it''s really dignified. According to that, you all heard the advice against your ears? Tang Jie asked himself that what I said just now was also sincere and kind-hearted advice, but I didn''t see that you listened to it. Instead, it was a group of people who should be there. Isn''t it true that you are good at walking and flattering? If the opposition is the advice against your ears, what I say now is the advice against your ears Good advice, how many of you have listened? "


    The group of heaven''s beauties broke their words again and looked at each other. When they were trying to organize vocabulary to fight back, Tang Jie said, "even if you are right, have you ever thought about why this elder Li Yu suddenly appeared here? And why did you suddenly give good wine?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Tang jieji said, "the reason for this is to tell you that everything here has to be won by yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed and said: "This is the moon washing college. Your former identity is meaningless here. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to take servants from all families. Today is just the beginning. There may be many things like this in the future. The college will give you some resources, but it is doomed not to satisfy everyone. If you still want to be arrogant and self-confident, don''t blame the opportunity to miss it. A word to you: God Give or take... "


    "Then don''t blame God for refusing!"

 Chapter 49

    "Well said!"


    A loud drink suddenly sounded.


    There were waves in the lake, and Li Yu came back.


    "Master!"


    This time, all the students bowed respectfully to Li Yu.


    Only Tang Jie stood looking at Li Yu and asked, "aren''t you gone?"


    Li Yu turned his eyes and said, "this jade belt lake is my home. Where else can I go?"


    Suddenly, he laughed and said, "I haven''t seen such an interesting baby for a long time. It''s good. I like it very much. Here, this is for you, but it''s not a heaven given opportunity. It has nothing to do with the college. It''s my private gift!"


    Then a golden light flew to Tang Jie. Tang Jie caught it with a copy of his hand, but he saw that it was a golden fish scale. He immediately knew that it was the scale on Li Yu''s body.


    What can come down from this transformed demon, even if it''s not a baby, should have its unique value. Tang Jie was very happy.


    Li Yu shouted, "your boy has taken advantage of me. You can''t do it without paying homage!"


    "Thank you for your generous gift, young man!" Tang Jie bowed down without hesitation.


    "Well, I''m not polite to accept it!" Li Yu said loudly, "listen to me, you boys. I love flattery. If you want to get benefits from me, you''ll learn to be a man first. But" Hey, don''t you just finish what you say? Scare me. It''s simple. "


    Hearing this request, Wei Tian rushed to not worry. He turned back and said, "wait for Meng, please clean the house."


    What do you want to learn? Isn''t that what you do?


    So they not only take care of life, but also ensure that young masters will not be expelled from the college because of this kind of thing.


    Hearing the young master''s order, Shi Meng looked at Tang Jie. What does that mean?


    There are many young men on the way here. There are other servants to do these chores. There are not many things about waiting on dreams and Tang robbery, but now it''s just them. This work arrangement is very necessary.


    Wei Tian said positively, "I''ll recite the disciple rules. Tang Jie, tell me what these rules are all about."


    Well, do it alone.


    Tang Jie said, "disciple rules are easy to recite, but it will take a lot of time to understand the deep meaning, make good use of them, analyze possible traps and exploitable loopholes according to these rules."


    "Don''t worry, I will listen carefully!" Wei Tianchong replied.


    No matter how willful a person is, he knows he''s good after losing.


    Tang Jieyi looked helpless: "the problem is that my house hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    "Shi Meng, after cleaning my house, go and clean up Tang Jie''s house."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Shi Meng''s face was almost dripping with water.

 Chapter 50

    Disciple GUI of Jiao Wei Tianchong didn''t finish until a letter flying amulet came to inform them to have dinner in the evening.


    The canteen of the college is called qianweixuan. As the name suggests, it has all kinds of exquisite food in Qixia. Basically, everything you can think of can be given to you.


    However, when I went in, I found that things were not as beautiful as I thought.


    1500 students went to the canteen for dinner, but there was only one window for sale!


    One!


    A team of 1500 people lined up directly from inside to outside the hall, forming a super long dragon.


    Wei Tian rushed to Tang and robbed them late. He was startled at the sight.


    Wei Tian shouted, "Why are there so many people? When will it wait?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and line up quickly." Tang Jie has pulled Wei Tianchong to the back of the line.


    Wei Tianchong had this experience and shouted, "no, I''ll see if I can go ahead."


    "Young master," Tang Jie said painfully, "learn and apply it!"


    Wei Tian was surprised. He looked at the left and right sides. He didn''t find anything. He whispered, "are you hiding?"


    "Still need to ask?" Tang Jie snorted.


    Before long, the development of things confirmed the prediction of Tang Jie.


    An unknown young master saw that the line was so long that he wanted to take the meal directly without queuing. Then two students in moon white robes suddenly appeared in the lobby like ghosts. Hehe smiled and pulled the young master aside. He just whispered a few words. The young master was already pale. He obediently took out the score card. Then the light flashed and the brand returned to his hand.


    The two students disappeared, and the young master returned to the line and began to line up silently.


    Wei Tianchong was sweating. "There are pits everywhere. There are pits everywhere! Where is Xiuxian college? It''s a college of cheating people."


    A lot of points are deducted because they don''t line up well. Fortunately, it''s only one point. The problem is that the team itself is too long.


    Wei Tianchong waited for them for a long time before he finally got the food. When he saw the food, Wei Tianchong immediately shouted, "what kind of shit is this?"


    A bowl of brown rice, two slices of bacon, a few cauliflower and a bowl of clear soup.


    Even the waiter''s dream can take a breath.


    "Doesn''t it mean that all the food in the college is spiritual food and spiritual objects?" Wei Tian asked angrily: "doesn''t it mean that this is qianweixuan? What is this? Pigs don''t eat!"


    Tang Jie refers to the plaque on the canteen, which reads impressively: "ten portions of spiritual food will end when you receive it. One hundred portions of delicious food will end when you receive it. There is no limit on coarse grain."


    Tang Jie pointed to his job: "see? Like Li Yu''s spirit wine, they are limited in supply. If they come late, they can only eat coarse grain. Let''s try to come early next time."


    Wei Tianchong was almost crying: "there''s no other way?"


    "Yes, there is a toll window over there." Tang Jie pointed to the corner.


    When Wei Tianchong saw that there was still a small window open, he walked over and looked at it. He was startled immediately: "a bowl of refined rice needs a smart money?"


    "A bowl of pork needs three Lingqian." Shi Meng shook his head sadly.


    "A share of spiritual food requires ten spiritual coins." Tang Jie was also deeply helpless.


    It''s too dark!


    "I really don''t know how those students survived." Shi Meng looked and sighed.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s heart moved.


    Yeah?


    Why didn''t you see those senior brothers buying food here?


    Looking around, the canteen is almost full of freshmen.


    How do those senior brothers eat?


    But even if you ask this question, it''s useless. The only senior brothers Tang Jie can contact are the pickets, who are staring at your points. Seeking knowledge from them is like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger. I can only think about it slowly in the future.


    Whether he accepts it or not, Wei Tianchong still bites his teeth and buys a piece of refined rice and a fish. He eats with clear soup. As for Tang Jie, they can only eat coarse grain.


    While eating, everyone scolded the moon washing college. From time to time, they saw someone unlucky and deducted points. They were happy again.


    Happiness sometimes has to be based on the pain of others.


    After a while, seven or eight people have been deducted points. One by one, they can only line up with a sad face.


    Wei Tianchong wants to see what will happen if he is popular but makes a scene. Unfortunately, he hasn''t seen any such idiots.


    But looking at it, Wei Tianchong asked, "Why are all the unlucky young masters? It''s all right for a servant to learn one?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Young master, it''s the best to be wronged. Unlike our servants, they are used to being angry." Tang Jie replied.


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized: "no wonder that student picked on me before... Wait, what do you mean by Tang Jie? Do you think you''re angry with me?"


    Tang Jie hit the sky with a ha ha: "look, young master, what you said is most of what I said, not including you."


    "Then you mean I''m fine?"


    "That''s right, young master. You are polite and virtuous. You always treat our servants as friends. Your magnanimity is the greatest." Tang Jie replied without blushing.


    "If only you knew." Wei Tianchong was very satisfied.


    Then he saw that Tang Jie''s chopsticks had stretched out to his side, took a big piece of meat from a fish just exchanged for three Lingqian, and put it in his mouth.


    Wei Tian was furious. He was trying to teach Tang Jie a lesson. He remembered that he had just said that he took his servant as a friend. He couldn''t bear it.


    When Shi Meng saw Tang rob eating fish, he slandered and wanted to have chopsticks. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianchong had learned a lesson and had put a whole fish in his bowl first.


    Shi Meng thought that he couldn''t grab fish from the young master''s bowl after all. He had to give up bitterly. Looking at the bowl of clear soup and coarse grain, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Even servants didn''t eat so badly when they were at Wei''s house!


    After dinner, the master and servant took a walk in the college.


    The environment of the moon washing college is really beautiful. You can walk around at will. There are picturesque places everywhere.


    Once in a while, one or two female practitioners passed by. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng would look straight at it and almost whistle.


    At the age of 16, the physical development has gradually matured and began to understand the beauty of a lady.


    Unfortunately, there are many men and few women in the moon washing college. There will only be one female practitioner among the ten students. Therefore, these female practitioners have higher eyes than the top and easily ignore the boys.


    Walking, Wei Tianchong suddenly said, "I understand."


    "What do you understand, young master?" Tang Jie asked.


    "In this moon washing college, you have to fight for everything!" Wei Tianchong said angrily: "the spirit wine, the points, and even the meal. Maybe you don''t have to fight for courtship!"


    "Yes, yes." Shi Meng agreed.


    "It''s not enough to understand this. Apply what you have learned, young master!" Tang Jie reminded.


    "I see what you mean, just as I expected..." Wei Tian shook his head and said in a clever tone of our military division: "the class will start tomorrow, most of which will be contested. Maybe there are only a few seats. If you come late, you can only stand and listen to the class."


    Tang Jie clapped his palm with his fist: "young master, you finally understand!"


    Wei Tian laughed three times, full of pride.


    After half a ring, his face suddenly changed: "shit, that doesn''t mean I can''t sleep in later?"


    "Wait to get up before dawn." Tang Jie said leisurely, "don''t worry, I''ll call you."


    On the way back, Tang Jie found a tree board and took it away.


    Wei Tianchong asked him curiously what he could do. Tang Jie replied to make a plaque and add a name to his residence.


    This is a struggle for the return of the moon washing college, but they like to pay attention to their elegant appearance. Students like to be artful. Some students often write some word plaques before their residence, such as "Wolong Xuan", "Qingxin hall", "mingzhiju" and so on.


    Tang Jie thought of living here for ten years and had to add a name to his residence.


    Wei Tianchong was very interested. Together with Shi Meng, he also found a door panel and took it back.


    After Tang Jie went back, he named his residence "Tao ranju". What he wanted was to be free and easy. In addition to this pottery, although the life of dust-free birth did not accord with his state of mind, it also had a somewhat elegant artistic conception of dust-free and free.


    Waiting for the dream was much simpler. I thought that since it was artful, I might as well call it Fengya Pavilion.


    When Wei Tianchong came here, he racked his brains and didn''t come up with any good name. Finally, he decided to use the old name.


    With a stroke of a pen.


    "Meditation garden" appeared on the plaque.


    In a room in xuezilin, the number here is Yulin 45.


    But privately, it has another name, called "Eagle''s nest".


    In the eagle''s nest, Gu Changqing is sitting in front of the case and reading a stack of data.


    These are all the materials of students enrolled in this period. It took a lot of effort and cost to get them from the heavenly god palace.


    Gu Changqing wrote comments from time to time while watching, or asked to pay attention to someone or focus on someone.


    During the study, a man in gold rushed into the door: "good news..."


    "Get out!" Gu Changqing shouted without looking up.


    The man in gold was stunned. Gu Changqing drank again: "go out and learn to knock on the door and come in again!"


    The man''s face jerked, endured the tone, turned and left the room, closed the door and knocked on the door again: "my subordinate Zhao Xinguo has something to report to the vice Eagle Lord!"


    "Come in."


    Then Zhao Xinguo opened the door and said, "just now when the freshmen entered school, I found a student named Tang Jie standing up and calling loudly."


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Zhao Xinguo was stunned. "Then... Then he shouted what? I''m Tang Jiebi''s top ten disciples..."


    Gu Changqing finally looked up and looked at Zhao Xinguo with a look of moving over in his eyes: "this is your good news?"


    Zhao Xinguo took a deep breath: "all the freshmen are trembling and afraid to speak loudly. Only this son has a special performance and his own name is Tang Jie. I think it is very suspicious."


    Gu Changqing took a deep look at him and pointed to the chair next to him: "sit down."


    Zhao Xinguo sat down, but Gu Changqing ignored him and dealt with the matter at hand.


    Zhao Xinguo and others were impatient and shouted adults, but he was forced back by Gu Changqing''s sharp eyes and could only continue to sit there.


    After a while, the knock on the door again: "Gaofei of Eagle hall has something to report to Lord Gu Ying."


    "Come in."


    Another man entered, but he was not wearing gold clothes, but a long coarse cloth shirt. After entering the door, he bowed slightly to Gu Changqing, and then said, "I found a freshman named Tang Jie, who is quite similar to the target we are pursuing."


    "Younger martial brother, you''re late. I''ve told the vice Eagle master first. Remember this quickly!" Zhao Xinguo said lazily, his tone full of pride.


    Goofy just smiled: "elder martial brother Zhao''s reaction is naturally very fast, younger martial brother is not as good as."


    "What did you find?" Gu Changqing ignored Zhao Xinguo and just asked.


    "It is verified that this man is called Tang Jie. The words of the hijacked robber are the same but different. He comes from the Wei family of Canglong mansion. He is the servant of Wei Tianchong, the young master of the Wei family. He has five turns of Yumen. Because of the long time, his height can''t match the original data, but judging from his appearance, he is a bit close to Tang Jie. However, as adults say, there are too many people who meet the characteristics of Tang Jie and can''t be a assistant So I asked someone to inquire about the young master of the Wei family. I know that the Tang robbery entered the Wei family three years ago. The specific origin has not been found out yet. It needs to be further verified. "


    "Three years ago... Canglong mansion... Wei family..." Gu Changqing smiled: "then it can be listed as the target to have a good look."


    Then he glanced at Zhao Xinguo: "the news should not only be fast, but also as detailed as possible."


    Zhao Xinguo blushed and couldn''t speak.


    Goofy said, "but it''s strange. If Tang robber is really the person we''re looking for, he should take the initiative to avoid us when he sees us coming. Why would he take the initiative to jump out?"


    Zhao Xinguo finally got the chance and disdained to say, "it''s not necessary to ask. Maybe he guessed that someone was secretly observing the reaction of students. He knew that retreat was unfavorable and provoked suspicion, so he deliberately played a trick of spreading doubts, making us think that if he took the initiative to stand up, it can''t be Tang robbery. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Fart!"


    Contrary to Zhao Xinguo''s expectation, Gu Changqing slapped the mahogany case on the record and shot a palm hole. Gu Changqing roared at Zhao Xinguo: "what nonsense? According to you, Jin Yangang wind is the most dangerous. He has the ability to fly up there! Is the danger that can let you hide in called danger?"


    Zhao Xinguo was scolded by Gu Changqing and apologized: "... The most dangerous place I said refers to... The loophole of thinking."


    "If there is a thinking loophole, it''s called thoughtlessness. Only incompetent people will place their hope on the opponent''s mistakes!" Gu Changqing still said: "Because Tang Jie knew that retreat would be suspected, he deliberately stood up and shouted? Then we don''t doubt him? What''s the fucking logic? Aren''t we doubting him now? If he is such a person, he is in the world

 Chapter 51

    Before dawn in the morning, Wei Tianchong was awakened. He was sleepy and shouted, "don''t bother me!"


    Tang Jie''s voice has sounded: "young master, I''m going to class."


    "No, no, sleep."


    "I''m afraid I have to stand and listen to the class when I''m late."


    "Then stand up." Wei Tianchong replied impatiently.


    The next moment, Tang Jie grabbed Wei Tianchong from his bed, took him and went out.


    "Don''t rob, you''re bold!" Wei Tianchong punched Tang rob. Tang rob grabbed Wei Tianchong''s arm. With his strength, Wei Tianchong had no chance to resist.


    "I want to tell my mother, tell my mother!" Wei Tian shouted desperately.


    "Then you have to give me the class before you tell me. Waiter Meng, wash the young master quickly!" Tang Jie ignored him at all.


    Shi Meng rushed over and said angrily, "Why are you me again? Why don''t you do it?"


    "Then why don''t we change? You urge the young master to have class and I''ll wash him?" Tang Jie picked up Wei Tianchong in his hand.


    Shi Meng looked at Wei Tianchong, who danced and scolded with his forehand, and swallowed his saliva: "forget it, I''d better come."


    After some tossing, Wei Tianchong finally woke up a lot.


    The three went to the Moxiang academy together. They saw that many people had come to the sermon hall. It seems that what happened yesterday has taught many students a lesson.


    The moon washing college didn''t have the habit of dividing classes. 1500 people talked together. Sure enough, there were only more than 100 seats. Finally, they came early and could grab a seat in the front row.


    The key is that there are not many servants who can be forced to pull like Tang Jie regardless of the young master''s will. The vast majority of servants can only plead with their young master to get up.


    When it was getting brighter, the students finally came together. Most of them had no place and scolded one after another. Only there were pickets, and no young master dared to force anyone to give way.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly raised a sign:


    "Sell seats and three Lingqian."


    Wei Tian was shocked: "do you want to sell seats?"


    Tang Jie smiled and replied, "we are used to standing as servants."


    "But these three spirit coins are too expensive?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I only have this seat. If I can''t sell it, I''ll use it myself."


    Having said that, the price of three Lingqian is not cheap.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie''s behavior inspired many servants who occupied seats in advance and sold seats one after another. However, their prices were cheap. They sold their seats for some money. Even Shi Meng sold their seats. On the contrary, Tang Jie''s position was ignored, but Tang Jie really didn''t matter.


    He just wants to have fun.


    Before long, a fairy teacher finally came.


    The immortal master was a bearded middle-aged man with a dark face, as if everyone owed him money.


    At this moment, the students who had some small discussions immediately fell silent.


    At this time, the immortal teacher nodded: "close the door and count. Those who fail to arrive in time don''t have to come in again."


    Nor did he speak in a loud voice, which was heard everywhere.


    No one pushed, and the main door of the lobby was slammed shut.


    A moment later, after counting, a picket student came forward and said, "master Huixin, there are 1500 students in this period. Actually, there are 1342 students, and 158 people have not yet arrived."


    The black faced immortal said, "those who do not arrive will be punished for absenteeism, and five points will be deducted."


    The students below are sweating on their foreheads. They are trying to drive people away!


    The black faced immortal looked at the outstanding people''s thoughts and snorted coldly: "The immortal road is rugged and difficult to walk step by step. If you want a great road, you must be tenacious and courageous. Otherwise, if you can ask for the road easily, who will cherish it? You must have felt the rules of the college when you entered school yesterday, but even so, some people dare to be late! You can''t even get up early. What immortal should you repair and go home to sleep as soon as possible!"


    His words were so sharp that everyone was awestruck.


    Tang Jie thought what the immortal Master said was very reasonable.


    Although the rules of the moon washing college are strict, they are not unreasonable. For example, it is very normal that students are not allowed to fight or be late, but the young masters are used to happiness and prestige, and can''t adapt for the moment.


    The rules of the canteen are a little excessive, but it can also correct the young masters'' problem of putting themselves first in everything. We need to know that everything is hard won, and we can also let them get rid of their bad habits such as profligacy and disobedience.


    If these problems are not changed and the habits of the rich and young are brought to the immortal world, there will be no good results in the future.


    Moreover, Tang Jie always felt that there was another meaning behind these rules, but he couldn''t find it for the moment.


    The immortal teacher has continued: "you should act well in the future. My moon washing college doesn''t like empty words and everything is based on action. Therefore, I only say this admonition once, and you will know it clearly. If you don''t know it, you will eat the bitter fruit."


    After saying this, the immortal teacher said, "let''s begin our lecture now. My name is Xin Yue. According to the rules of the college, all teachers who give lectures are called gurus, but they can be surnamed. Those who violate the rules are more polite. The classroom must be quiet and no questions are allowed. Those who make noise, make noise, ask questions and behave more politely without authorization will be deducted one point at a time."


    The more than 1000 people who attended the lecture would not have to give lectures if everyone had all kinds of problems.


    "Since it''s the first day, I''d like to tell you about the origin of the moon washing school, the purpose of the moon washing college and the history of some immortal families. The historical records of the Qixia world can be traced back to 15000 years, which can''t be examined before. Only one or two can be explored from the relics. Among the immortals who have been proved, Wen Xian is the earliest, the method is the second, and the heaven and earth has spirit..."


    It didn''t teach you how to practice, which disappointed everyone.


    Qixia has a long history. Today, people divide it into four periods: archaic, ancient, modern and modern. Among them, archaic was 15000 years ago. It is too long since now. Even immortals who grow up can''t live until this time. Therefore, historical records can''t be examined. In ancient times, a small amount of history has been handed down. Jiuli Bing Lord is a powerful figure in ancient times, about 10000 years ago. These immortals have either fallen, or broken the boundary freely, disappeared, and do not know whether they have lived to the present.


    In ancient times, it was from 5000 years ago to the present, and the real history of Qixia world also began from this time period.


    In ancient times, it has experienced three great upheavals, each of which has brought earth shaking changes. The moon washing school rose in the third "disaster of Hongmeng" and has gradually developed. So far, it has a history of 3000 years, a history of 1800 years and a glorious history of 1000 years, while the moon washing college has existed for more than 1200 years, It can be said that the glory of the moon washing school is closely related to the establishment of the moon washing college.


    Most of the students are not interested in Qixia''s history. Tang Jie is very interested in it.


    Since he came to Qixia world, although he has also read and read, he has not received systematic education after all. It is very necessary to have a comprehensive and in-depth understanding of the world if he wants to mix well in the world.


    People who have really experienced the society will miss their school days infinitely. As Tang robbers who have also issued laments such as "still happier when they are students" and "if they have the opportunity to go back to school, they will study well", naturally they will not waste their opportunities.


    Therefore, he not only listened carefully in class, but also took notes.


    Students in this era rarely have the habit of taking notes. Tang Jie''s performance is that Naxin looked at him more and more.


    After a class, Xin Yue left. Everyone thought they could rest. Unexpectedly, another immortal came up.


    This time she was a female teacher. Her voice was as beautiful as a warbler. However, what she said cooled everyone''s heart.


    "My name is Si Yuer. Next, I''ll tell you about the geography of Qixia."


    I didn''t expect to have class, and it''s not to teach immortals. Everyone complained at the same time. Even the deduction of points can''t stop the boiling "popular resentment".


    It''s been standing for more than half an hour!


    That Si Yuer is a good temperament and doesn''t shout any deduction, but laughs: "I know it''s not easy for students to come here. They come here to cultivate immortality and Taoism. But how can they get Taoism if they don''t know the truth? The great school of Xiyue academy needs to teach everyone both immortality and life truth. If the immortals don''t even understand the truth of life, those who disobey me will die. All the immortals taught will be demons. It''s ok if you don''t practice it What''s more, these knowledge of Arts and Sciences is not useless. Since the cultivation of the immortal world for thousands of years, immortals have been born and destroyed, and mountains and rivers have changed. Some things are always changing, but some things are always the same. If you know everything about the world, you can go all over the world in the future. For example, if you occasionally go to mountains, rivers and mountains and encounter some strange things, you can''t say what you''ll find. If you don''t even know the basic truth Tong, I''m afraid there may not be an adventure, but I''m going to die. You know, there are many dead places, Jedi and forbidden areas in Qixia world. If you don''t know how powerful they are, you can easily enter them. It''s like looking for death... "


    After these words, the noise finally subsided. Si Yuer nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Someone said below, "look, there are other classes after this class?"


    When Si Yueer heard this, she said with a smile: "of course, astronomy, history, nature, geography, Yi Li, mathematics, calligraphy and painting, miscellaneous studies... None of them can be less. Even if the students from our moon washing college can''t beat others, they should have a good level of knowledge, and don''t be rude and lose the face of my moon washing college!"


    The crowd was annoyed. Someone beat his chest and feet and said, "I''m here to cultivate immortals, not to be a scholar. When can I start formal cultivation? I''m really anxious!"


    Wei Tianchong also wants to shout, but Tang Jie covers his mouth and doesn''t let him speak.


    Si Yuer said again, "that''s why we have to schedule the courses more tightly. It''s time to practice writing in the morning and pass the teaching in the afternoon. After all the literary tests are passed, we naturally don''t have to practice writing, and we can practice all day."


    "So it is." everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at the thought of standing until noon, everyone immediately had a headache.


    Tang Jie raised the sign again.


    "Sell seats and five Lingqian."


    Damn bastard, he raised the price.


    Finally, a young master couldn''t stand standing for a long time and decided to buy a seat.


    Tang Jie took the money and stood up to Wei Tian. Anyway, he could take notes while standing.


    Over there, Si yue''er said with a smile, "since you all understand, do it according to the rules."


    what?


    What rules?


    Si Yueer suddenly smiled coldly: "don''t make noise and ask questions during class. Didn''t you Xin tell you? Just now there was so much nonsense and wasted a lot of time. You, you, you... Make noise once, deduct one point for each person, you, you, you... Make noise twice, deduct two points, you, make noise twice, ask questions once, deduct three points!"


    She casually pointed to the place, before the noise and noise, there was no omission. Those students who were called to the roll were scared and had pickets to score.


    Someone was angry and pointed to Tang Jie and asked, "why didn''t he deduct the seats when he sold them? I didn''t accept it. Even if I tried to deduct one point, I would also ask!"


    Secretary Yuer replied, "the classroom rule is not to make noise. As long as you can be quiet and don''t disturb the teacher''s lecture, you can do anything. You don''t listen. In fact, I don''t care. It''s no problem to sleep, but no snoring! He sells seats but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t violate the rules. What do I care about him?"


    Then everyone understood why Tang Jie wanted to write a sign to sell his seat. This guy had been prepared for his feelings. When he sold his seat just now, Ya raised his card, put on the card, took the money and gave up his seat. He didn''t say a word.


    Wei Tianchong completely understood what it means to "know what you can''t do, you know what you can do!"


    In fact, for Tang Jie, this is also a test.


    When the rules are strictly enforced to the point of being strict, they often become rigid.


    He wanted to know how rigid it was.


    Now it seems that the rules of the moon washing college are rigid.


    After answering the question, Si Yuer said with a smile, "as for you, deduct one point for asking questions, and deduct three points for making rude remarks and questioning the guru, a total of four points."


    The student was immediately flaccid.


    Si Yueer snorted and said proudly in a voice that everyone could hear: "there are too many 1500 people. There are so many teachers in the college. How can we get busy? It''s not suitable to get out as soon as possible, or save some effort. Xin Yue, that fool with a black face, who dares to commit a foul? My aunt is powerful. Isn''t this a group of people punished?"


    Everyone trembled at this.


    Tang robbed and didn''t stop it. Wei Tianchong blurted out, "this woman is really insidious."


    Tang Jie wants to kick this fool to death.


    Sure enough, siyue''er turned back and smiled at Wei Tian: "speak out and slander the guru... Deduct five points!"


    Immediately, a picket student rushed in like a ferocious spirit, grabbed Wei Tianchong''s point card, waved his big hand, and the five points disappeared.

 Chapter 52

    After the class, Wei Tianchong was dizzy. He saw that Tang Jie had taken him to the outside of the hospital.


    Wei Tianchong was curious to ask, but saw that Tang Jie made a hissing gesture to stop him talking. He had learned a lot at this time. He didn''t dare to ask more. He followed Tang Jie to the outside of the hospital with Shi Meng. After a few steps, Tang Jie yanked him and shouted, "run!"


    "Run? Run what?"


    "Eat!" Tang robber drank low, and the man had rushed out like lightning.


    having dinner!


    Mengwei Tianchong woke up and ran away.


    Seeing the master and servant running wildly, the other students were stunned, and then woke up: "eat!"


    Wow, all the students rushed to qianweixuan at the same time. They killed qianweixuan like thousands of troops and horses. They saw that Wei Tianchong and other three people were at the forefront, panting to take things from the window. Sure enough, they were all excellent dishes full of spirit, with delicious color and excellent taste.


    "Finally, we can have a good meal!" Wei Tian sighed at the food and sat in his seat.


    Tang Jie smiled, but just sat quietly and didn''t eat.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Wei Tian asked.


    Tang Jie smiled, "you''ll know later."


    In just a moment, Qianwei garden was full of people, and all the students lined up in a long line.


    Tang Jie raised a sign again: "sell spiritual food, a full set of 35 spiritual money."


    "You also sell lunch?" Wei Tian stared at him.


    No wonder he doesn''t eat.


    Tang Jie replied, "why not sell it? We haven''t officially learned the immortal method yet. Eating good things is just to strengthen our health. There is too much waste. I can''t absorb all the aura brought by the spirit wine yesterday. It''s a pity. It''s better to sell it. My price is more suitable than qianweixuan."


    "You are cruel!" Wei Tianchong said nothing.


    Look at Shi Meng again. The rice in his mouth fell off.


    He has eaten this one and has nowhere to sell it if he wants to sell it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Shi Meng was distressed.


    Tang Jie replied slowly, "then someone will rob me of business. It''s not easy to find a big butcher these days."


    Even Wei Tianchong ate his dinner with clear soup yesterday. The rich young master didn''t dare to show off his wealth in this place. Thirty five Lingqian, the official price is 35000, and the black market price is more than 100000!


    No matter how rich a rich family is, they dare not eat like this every day. Therefore, for Tang Jie, the less competition, the better.


    Shi Mengshan said, "how could I do that."


    Tang Jie sneered: "it''s as if you were sitting in class this morning."


    After a while, someone finally couldn''t stand the "pig food" and ran to Tang Jie to buy the spiritual food. Of course, Tang Jie didn''t forget to take the other party''s original "pig food" and ate it very delicious.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tang robbed that he had earned 40 spirit money. His monthly silver in this college is only twelve Liang. Now he has earned a full year''s income in the morning.


    The afternoon is the time for teaching.


    The Dharma is not taught in the Moxiang academy, but in front of the lecturing stone at Chaoyang peak, another peak of Qingyun Mountain. Students must climb mountains and jump mountains all the way.


    There is no doubt that this is another troublesome thing. Where did Wei Tianchong eat this pain? He couldn''t walk half way. He sat on the ground and cried, "I''m not going, I want to go home!"


    "You have to go if you don''t go. This is a Dharma class. If you miss Dharma teaching, the college will come in vain." Tang Jie dragged him forward.


    "I''m not going!" Wei Tian shouted.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll whip you!" Tang Jie shouted. He has never threatened Wei Tianchong with family law since he left the Wei mansion. Although his wife gave him Shangfang sword, it can''t be used by him casually, so Tang Jie is easily unwilling to sacrifice this "magic weapon", but now it''s about preaching, and he can''t help threatening.


    Wei Tian shivered. Knowing that this guy did what he said, he could only stand up and move on. While walking, he shouted, "I want to tell my mother that you have made me suffer!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "Sue, Sue, I promise my wife will never pay attention to you."


    "Nonsense, my mother loves me most!"


    "The wife loves the young master. If the wife is here and sees you suffer, it must be unacceptable, but she is not here. Young master, no matter how you tell her you suffer, as long as you know it''s good for you, she won''t feel bad."


    "How is this possible?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    "Nothing is impossible." Tang Jie said with a smile, "when you can''t see, you can be cruel. Parents all over the world are like this."


    Wei Tian opened his mouth and couldn''t say it. Then think about Tang Jie''s point. His mother said that she wanted him to have a good experience and be ready to bear hardships. Does she really care about herself?


    At the thought of this, he was terrified, but he cried in a loud voice: "my life is so hard!"


    Tang Jie looked angry, grabbed him and said, "life is hard? Young master, I''m called life is hard. I can''t stop you. You deducted five points for me on the first day. I also pointed out that you have become ten disciples. If you don''t give up your life like this, I''ll thank God!"


    At the thought of his misfortune, others are trying to improve themselves, but he still has to help such a thing into the heart of heaven. Tang Jie feels very big.


    Why did I make such a wish in my head?


    After being robbed by Tang, Wei Tianchong felt very embarrassed. He bit his teeth all the way and finally reached Chaoyang peak.


    I thought I was late. I was afraid I had to stand and listen to the lecture. Unexpectedly, I saw that the Sutra stone was covered with futons. This time, everyone can sit.


    Tang robbed Xiawei Tianchong, and the three found a place to sit down together. After a while, the follow-up students came one after another, but no one was rejected outside the peak.


    Wei Tianchong was very curious and asked Tang Jie, "why don''t you drive away all the people who are late this time? Do you still have seats?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie replied, "what happened yesterday and in the morning should be to give you some lessons so that you can restrain your former temper, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t take one or two courses in Arts and science. But lecturing and teaching is a big event and the foundation of the moon washing college. If you come late, you won''t be allowed to enter the door. The missing one may affect your life. After all, it won''t be such a trifle."


    "I see!" Wei Tianchong suddenly realized, and then his face became bitter again: "I knew I didn''t work so hard just now."


    "Look at your promise!" Tang Jie was speechless.


    Before long, a white browed old man appeared on the Sutra stone.


    The old man sat with his eyes closed and looked miserable. When he appeared, the students whispered, "it''s a bitter real man."


    This bitter immortal Tang Jie has also heard of it. He is a famous elder of the moon washing college. He has educated countless people, but he is quite respected by the world.


    The most important thing is that this bitter immortal has excellent character and a lot of praise. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with his disciples.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bitter immortal arrived, he didn''t talk nonsense and said directly:


    "Heaven and earth have aura, and the supernatural powers are full of heaven and earth. What practitioners cultivate is nothing more than the spirit of heaven and earth. They accept the spirit with the body, melt the spirit with the soul, practice the spirit with the Sutra, and use the spirit with the Dharma. Therefore, those who cultivate the spirit belong to the root. They cultivate the body, soul, Dharma and Sutra, which is based on the body, expressed by the art, for the inside and outside..."


    With this bitter immortal''s eloquence, a large picture scroll about practitioners mastering the aura of heaven and earth and waving elegant has appeared among a group of students.


    The ascent of immortals on the immortal Road, in short, is the improvement of the ability to use aura. Even if they enter the Sendai, the transformation of aura to immortal yuan is just a higher quality Qi.


    Qi is like a step stone. How you climb, jump or jump, laugh or cry or shout is based on the stone road of the mountain.


    However, there are thousands of roads, thousands of turns, how to climb, but they are different.


    The use of Reiki by immortal practitioners is essentially the same as the array way of xumuyang. They give full play to the role of Reiki through arrangement and combination. Whether the array or the art method, they all achieve the specified requirements by issuing operation instructions to Reiki, so as to form different immortal methods.


    Officially, for this reason, all spells have a basic limitation, which must be achievable by Reiki itself.


    If it is the effect that Reiki can never achieve, then there must be no such magic, unless you can master the road and exceed the limit of degassing.


    "Reiki is a tangible thing. Because it is spiritual, it can receive instructions, transform all things, and have boundless magical uses, but it has its limit. It can not penetrate the nether world, play a role in the future, and is difficult to be invisible. Therefore, it is the ultimate idea of practitioners to enter the invisible with the visible and break the limitation of Qi. Its name is Tao..."


    The meaning of this passage is that Reiki cannot act on illusory things because it is tangible. Therefore, immortal methods such as insight into the future and observation of heavenly secrets do not exist in this world.


    Therefore, there are no so-called astrologers and destiny masters in the astral circle. Even if there are, they are all bluffing, and there is no magic that you can know thousands of miles away by pinching your fingers - you can know thousands of miles, but you can''t!


    Only after taking charge of the avenue can we really integrate the tangible into the intangible, break through the limitation of Reiki and tangible, and have more incredible abilities.


    Therefore, the cultivator of immortality is also called the cultivator of Taoism. One of the paths of Taoism is the end of immortality. However, one of the paths of Taoism is too ethereal to capture and understand because of its invisibility. Only by moving forward long on the tangible path can we seize a chance to get a glimpse of the meaning of Taoism.


    The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. For any monk, if he wants to catch the invisible, he should first catch the visible. The path of Reiki cultivation begins from here.


    The sixteen characters of receiving the spirit with the body, melting the spirit with the soul, performing the spirit with the Sutra, and using the spirit with the Dharma are the summary of practitioners'' practice of the Dharma. Receiving the spirit with the body is the beginning of this beginning, and opening up the spiritual eye is the first step of receiving the spirit.


    "The human body has all five elements in one day, including everything. Qi flows through hundreds of veins and illusions generate thousands of methods. However, there is no limit to heaven and earth, and there is a limit to manpower. The five elements should be corresponding to the body..."


    This passage says that the human body is a world, in which Yin, Yang and five elements are all in it, corresponding to heaven and earth. Therefore, when Reiki operates in the body, through the legal function of the small world, we can use thousands of magic methods of the big world.


    However, the human body has its limits, and it is impossible to really accommodate the world. Therefore, we must choose its way, not blindly.


    Next, the bitter Taoist began to explain the method of spiritual eye development.


    People often say that the psychic eye is the place where the aura is stored. This is not a correct statement. To be exact, it can be stored and used only through it.


    People who have not opened their spiritual eyes are like a brush. If they want to use Reiki, they must constantly absorb and reuse it. For example, the brush is constantly dipped in ink to write, as was the case in the Tang Dynasty.


    An open-minded person is like a pen, which can write continuously.


    Therefore, the smart eye is not the refill responsible for storing water, but the small hole on the nib. Only through this hole can the aura in the refill flow out under control. It is also through this hole that the ink can be sucked in again.


    The distribution of the five elements of the human body has its own characteristics. The location of the spiritual eye is different, and the effect is completely different. Therefore, from the spiritual eye, practitioners must make careful choices.


    The moon washing sect specializes in the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin and the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin. Therefore, most of the mental methods are concentrated in these two meridians, and the spiritual eye is mostly opened between these two meridians.


    The palm Yin heart meridian originates from the heart and belongs to the heart system. Its acupoints include Jiquan, Qingling, Shaohai, Lingdao, Tongli, Yin gap, Shenmen, Shaofu, etc.


    The foot Shaoyin kidney meridian starts from the little finger, walks in the foot heart and dredges the collaterals and the whole body. At the beginning, the first step of Zang Xiang meridian began from Qi acupoint, that is, from the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian. Its acupoints include Yongquan, Yougu, pylorus, Shenfeng, etc.


    Therefore, the psychic eye can be opened up in various parts, depending on its needs.


    If Yongquan is located at the sole of the foot, it originates from the kidney and belongs to water. It is located at the foot and benefits the soil. Its Qi belongs to warm and nourishing. That is, if Yongquan is used as the basis of spiritual eye, the mental method with water attribute is the most suitable for cultivating mental method, but it also has affinity for soil attribute in terms of expression. At the same time, the kidney meridian has strong warming and nourishing ability and it is easy to improve the realm, so it is suitable for cultivating mainly water, This skill is supplemented by earth. At the same time, the realm is easy to rise, but the combat power is not strong. It is more suitable for students seeking longevity.


    But if you are a militant, you may still practice the fire attribute skill, which is the effect of twice the effort with half the effort.


    In addition to the location of the spiritual eye, there are also spiritual eye cultivation methods. Different methods act on the same spiritual eye and have different effects.


    Therefore, you need to determine your future route before opening up the spiritual eye.


    Why do practitioners have to make great wishes?


    Because only by determining your ambition can you know what path to take in the future and not be confused.


    Starting from the foundation, the immortal must strengthen his heart and know the road he will take in the future. In this way, he can avoid detours, and once some detours are taken, he can''t turn back.


    At this moment, the bitter Taoist said with assurance that the functions and functions of all meridians and acupoints of the human body came together. Hearing the students'' eyes, they realized that the College of moon washing deserved its reputation and that the depression previously squeezed by various kinds had been greatly reduced.


    When the bitter Taoist finished speaking, everyone found that it was time for the sun to fade.


    At this time, the bitter Taoist brushed the dust in his hand and said in a loud voice: "This is the end of today''s class. You students can get a Book of Dharma before the lecture stone and open your eyes according to law. I will answer questions and solve doubts for students here every day from tomorrow. If you have no questions, you can not come and practice by yourself. Remember, you can''t spread the Dharma without permission. Those who exchange secret Dharma privately will be severely punished."


    Then I saw that thousands and thousands of books had appeared in front of the Sutra stone.


    This book is not real. It only appears in the stone walls. Each has its own name, and there are notes under it, indicating where the spiritual eye can be opened by this cultivation method, what functional characteristics and related taboos.


    Obviously, it is up to everyone to decide their own final path.


    "When the immortal road is selected, you can''t turn back. Please choose carefully." after saying this, the bitter Taoist has disappeared.


    The students gathered in front of the lecture stone and watched the countless scriptures float by. For a time, they were dazzled and didn''t know how to choose.


    Wei Tian looked at Tang Jie and said, "what do you think I should choose?"


    Unconsciously, he attached great importance to Tang Jie''s opinions.


    Tang Jie replied, "everyone has his own way. After all, it''s better to choose his own way. If you want to ask me, I can only answer. First think about why you cultivate immortality!"


    Wei Tianchong was stunned. He thought seriously for a while before muttering: "in fact, I cultivate immortals only to meet my mother''s wishes and family expectations. As for myself... I really didn''t think about it."


    In front of the Sutra telling stone, countless books were flying, but a line of confusion flashed in Wei Tianchong''s eyes.


    Tang Jie smiled: "then think again. As long as it is a person, there will always be pursuit, and the road you choose is the nearest road to your dream."


    "What about you? What do you choose?" Shi Meng couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?" Tang Jie smiled and pointed to a scripture ahead: "I''ll choose it!"


    The two men looked as like as two peas. Tang Jieyi saw that the book had been transformed into a golden light and flew into Tang Dynasty, and then disappeared without trace. Its content was automatically found in the Tang Dynasty, but it was not the same thing.


    "The golden formula of Shaohai cave!" the two people saw and shouted at the same time.


    Shaoyin is the most important of all scriptures, and Shaohai is the foundation of Shaoyin, which is the first spiritual eye of the moon washing sect.


    It originates from the heart and belongs to water. It meets again and accepts all rivers; Its position is on the elbow, which can benefit Qi, force Qi, and cast magic quickly; Its method is concise and pure. It is good at tackling difficult problems and is invincible; Gather Qi!


    Quick break!


    Break armor!

 Chapter 53

    After Tang robbed his starting skill, Wei Tianchong finally made his choice.


    Shaohai Xuanyuan formula.


    Shaohai is also regarded as the spiritual eye. However, this mental skill has no characteristics in other aspects. It is only that after cultivation, the aura is endless and the stamina is continuous. It is more suitable for long-term combat.


    Shaohai is the first spiritual eye of the moon washing school. In fact, most students will choose here first. Only some students with special needs and pursuit will find another way.


    Shaohai Xuanyuan Jue is the best of all Shaohai Jue.


    To put it bluntly, Wei Tianchong wants the best and the most labor-saving.


    As for waiting for dreams, he chose the formula of water spring reflection.


    Water springs nourish but not fight. Cultivating this method often has a long life and it is easy to improve the realm. Learning some spells such as rejuvenation is better. It is obvious that Shi Mengxuan is determined to take the road of improving the realm and being independent from the world.


    He has average qualification. At least he can see the hope of promotion by choosing this skill. Many geniuses often choose a path that is not suitable for themselves because of their high self-esteem, and the result is not as good as ordinary people.


    80% of the "waste wood" spiritual masters in Qixia world are basically like him. They just want to be comfortable and advance steadily, including Master Lu and others.


    In addition, the water spring formula is the real foundation of water control, which is suitable for learning some water attribute spells. Although the Shaohai formula also belongs to water, its water belongs to refining rather than use. The two are different.


    Based on the water spring formula, it will be much easier for the waiter to learn some water system spells similar to cleaning the house in the future. It is estimated that he is also preparing for getting rid of the endless servant life in the future.


    These Sutra formulas are the basis of cultivation. They are only used to open the eyes, absorb Qi and lay the foundation. They do not have any spells. Only after the spiritual eye is opened can they learn some simple small spells.


    After choosing the Sutra formula, the three still hurried to line up for dinner. However, this time everyone was ready. Some selected the Sutra faster. As a result, the three finally didn''t even enter the first 100 and had to eat coarse grain again.


    Wei Tianchong had no choice but to buy some more food. While eating, he was ruthless: "when Lao Tzu''s Xuanyuan formula is completed, his aura runs freely, his body is as light as a swallow, and he won the first time!"


    Shi Meng was helpless to remind him: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. When we wait, we''re afraid we won''t have a chance."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "because others are also practicing. But the biggest problem is that although Xuanyuan Jue is endless and has strong durability, it is less explosive, so..."


    Needless to say, Wei Tianchong understood.


    Xuanyuan Jue is not based on speed, so everyone will be practicing in the future. If Wei Tianchong competes for speed, he will definitely not compete with those students who are proficient in speed, which means that he may never enter the top 100 in the future.


    This fact made Wei Tianchong look like earth immediately, beat his head, beat his chest and cried, "I knew I would choose an immortal method that can improve speed!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly. Neither the Shaohai cave golden formula he chose nor the Shuiquan huizhao formula chosen by Shi Meng dominated at speed. Therefore, at this moment, the image of countless students running like flying and leaving themselves and their three people far behind appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed, patted the table and shouted, "I see!"


    This shout made many students look sideways. Wei Tianchong asked, "what do you understand?"


    Tang Jie smiled and whispered, "young master, the rules of the moon washing college are very meaningful!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Apply what you have learned!" Tang Jie said solemnly: "What you have learned should be used frequently in order to really master it and give full play to its power. Just imagine that students must sprint bravely every time they eat in order to eat a delicious meal. Most of the immortal methods they have learned will be used. If you compete with me, isn''t it the best time to exercise? The effect is much better than immersing themselves in hard practice!"


    "So it is!" Shi Meng and Wei Tianchong suddenly realized.


    Tang Jie continued: "When I first studied the disciples'' rules, I found that the rules of the college are quite strange. On the one hand, they encourage competition, on the other hand, they are strict in all aspects. This and that are quite contradictory. Although it is said that the moon washing sect attaches importance to the rules, the rules are unreasonable, which is unreasonable. But from the perspective of cultivation, all the questions can be explained For example, when cleaning houses, our generation of practitioners have no energy to clean up every day, so they have to learn a cleaning technique. This cleaning technique seems simple, but because there are too many functional objectives, they pay attention to the subtle use of Reiki, so it is to exercise Reiki control. Look at this class, no questions are allowed, but I toss around casually with a sign in the daytime, and the tutor doesn''t care. What does this mean? Refining the talisman! With this talisman, we can talk freely in class and talk to anyone we want. If you have the ability, you can toss out a sound insulation array. In short, the moon washing college has set up various rules to teach us how to be a man, and another purpose is to let us understand what learning is for practical use under this pressure! "


    "Yes, that''s it." Shi Meng waved his fist and said excitedly.


    "Is it a test not to fight inside?" Wei Tian asked.


    "Of course, test our ability to break the hidden and observe. You have the ability to find those pickets before they arrive. You can fight as you want. Of course, the dead can''t." Tang Jie revealed the secret.


    The moon washing College attaches importance to rules. No rules can be broken, but on the contrary, as long as you have the ability, you can also use your own ability to break through, bypass, or even make use of these rules.


    On the one hand, it is to abide by the rules and limit everyone with rules and regulations. On the other hand, it is to encourage competition and forge ahead bravely. Only the bravery under this big framework will not lose direction and will not step into the sky and fall off the cliff.


    This is the purpose of the moon washing college, so that everyone can really realize what is called "fairy road is like mountain road, and ten thousand people compete for the front".


    Until Tang Jie woke up at this moment, they finally woke up.


    "What if you can''t do it?" Wei Tian asked.


    "Then be honest and abide by the rules." Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you don''t have the ability, just be honest. This is what the moon washing college wants to tell us. Just as Master Xin said, many things are not said in the open, but put in action, and we need to understand them ourselves."


    "In other words, I will never eat spiritual food again!" Wei Tian said with a sad face. Tang Jie said so much that he finally cared about eating. He was sad to think that he was not as fast as others.


    "Don''t worry about this, young master. I think I already know what to do." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "What can you do?" Wei Tianchong was very excited.


    "Follow me after dinner."


    After dinner, Tang Jiejing took Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng to lingmiao square.


    This lingmiao square is actually the grocery store of the moon washing college. After all, students can''t even have a shop if they want to live here. Therefore, the moon washing college has opened a shop here, which is exclusive to all kinds of life needs to be sold, and even includes all kinds of immortal resources such as magic tools, runes, elixirs and so on.


    Wei Tianchong didn''t expect Tang Jie to bring him here. He asked strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    "Shopping, of course."


    "Everything here is not cheap."


    "That also depends on what it is." Tang Jie said with a smile. He saw a shop in the distance, but it was a food shop. There were all kinds of food in it, and there was also spiritual food.


    Tang Jie strode over to have a look, and said with a smile, "sure enough, young master, look at the price."


    Wei Tian rushed to see that this kilogram of fine rice was impressively only twenty copper coins. He was surprised: "so cheap?"


    In fact, 20 copper coins per kilogram of rice is a little expensive. People only need five to ten copper coins per kilogram of refined rice, but in the moon washing college where a bowl of rice requires a smart money, 20 copper coins per kilogram of refined rice is a free gift!


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "that''s nature. The moon washing college pays attention to learning for application. Naturally, there are fairies everywhere in life. If you buy the ready-made ones, it''s a sky high price. But if you buy rice and cook by yourself, the price will be much cheaper, but it''s not enough..."


    Then Tang Jie shouted, "shopkeeper, do you have seeds in your shop?"


    I saw a middle-aged woman coming out of the shop and smiling at Tang jieyingying: "good question, young brother, but my family has seeds, not only fine seeds, but also spiritual seeds."


    "What price?"


    The woman smiled and replied, "the price of refined rice is the same as the market price. The spirit species depends on the variety. The cheapest one or two needs a spirit money."


    "Sure enough." Tang Jie clapped his hands and laughed.


    If buying rice for cooking needs to be exploited by the other party, then buying seeds by yourself is completely equal to the market price, and even LingMi is cheaper - one or two Lingqian, which can''t be bought outside.


    However, it takes time to plant this spiritual grain, so before harvesting, you still need to buy some raw rice and cook it yourself.


    Tang jieji said, "this moon washing college is for us to do everything by ourselves, experience hardships in the process, and practice magic. If we want to cook by ourselves, we should naturally be proficient in the art of controlling fire. Cultivating our own land is to practice the art of cloud and rain."


    "In other words, we can grow our own land and eat our own food in the future?" Shi Meng was also excited. After all, he was born in a hard family and didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    "That''s natural." this time, the middle-aged woman answered and arched her hands at the three: "congratulations to the three brothers. I finally understand the secret of survival in the college. I hope the three brothers will continue to work hard to live up to the cultivation of the college. In addition, please keep it secret. It''s better for the students to understand some things by themselves after all."


    Tang Jie bowed to the woman: "thank you for your advice. Boys remember. I haven''t asked your wife about her name yet."


    The moon washing college is either a student or an immortal. Even if it''s just a woman selling rice, Tang Jie doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The woman just smiled, "just call me Mrs. water."


    Wei Tianchong was so happy that he laughed: "it turns out that I can''t run away from others in the future. I can also grow my own land and eat... Good... Good... Bad!"


    Wei Tianchong suddenly changed his face, and the good word was changed to bad.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Tang Jie asked.


    "I can''t farm." Wei Tian said bitterly.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t know why. In fact, we don''t have to grow land to eat food. Rice is the same. It must be the same with chicken, duck and fish. We can raise them ourselves. If there are so many, we can even sell them to other students. After all, we can''t do everything by ourselves, so we need to exchange them."


    Wei Tianchong woke up: "no wonder there is such a large open space in our school yard. In fact, the open space was used to support us from the beginning, either planting land, raising animals, or digging ponds. The college has no regulations on this. How to use it is our own choice."


    "No wonder those senior brothers don''t go to qianweixuan." Shi Meng also said.


    Tang Jie just smiles. In fact, he has made his own guess since he came to lingmiao square, because those senior brothers who can''t be seen are here... They exchange their harvest here. In fact, the square market here is mainly composed of students themselves.


    "It''s true." the woman covered her mouth and smiled, "everyone has their own aspirations and strengths. What students pursue and what they are good at, they can do anything. As long as they don''t violate the rules of the college, the college is allowed. I don''t know what the young master will do?"


    Wei Tian was stunned.


    He thought for a while, suddenly his fat face turned red and said in shame, "I... I can''t do anything!"

 Chapter 54

    On the way back, Wei Tianchong never spoke.


    Until entering the meditation garden, watching Tang Jie and Shi Meng cleaning the house, sorting out the houses, sorting out the newly bought spiritual seeds and opening up wasteland, Wei Tianchong suddenly said, "Tang Jie, am I quite useless?"


    "Why does the young master ask so?"


    "I know if you don''t say it." Wei Tianchong sat down on a stone bench. "In your eyes, I probably came from a better family. I''m actually a waste who is nothing without the Wei family. Even without you, I can''t even live..."


    Waiter Meng hurriedly said, "young master, don''t say that. You are a young master. We should serve you if there is anything we can do."


    "Don''t coax me, Shi Meng. I didn''t ask you. I asked Tang Jie. Tang Jie, you won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Tang Jie smiled and put the sorted spirit seeds aside. He went to Wei Tianchong and sat down. He grabbed his left hand and pulled one of his fingers back. The finger had shown a strange bend of 90 degrees. Wei Tianchong looked straight. Tang Jie asked him, "can you?"


    Wei Tianchong shook his head.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s a little talent. My bones can be twisted more than ordinary people, but it''s useless."


    Wei Tianchong didn''t know what he had done. Tang jieji said, "in fact, everyone has his own talent, but everyone is different. Some talents are more useful, and some talents are useless. In my opinion, the Wei family is like your natural talent, and it''s still more useful. Is it wrong to have talent?"


    "Of course not. Do you mean I won''t be wrong?" Wei Tianchong asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s not wrong. The purpose of our generation of immortals is to get rid of worldly troubles. Since you are born in an aristocratic family and can naturally keep your fingers free from the sun and spring water, why do you have to be able to practice these when cultivating immortals? Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse?" Tang Jie asked.


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong was obviously excited. On the contrary, it was Shi Meng who felt incredible. He thought Tang Jie would take the opportunity to persuade Wei Tianchong, but he didn''t expect Tang Jie to say this.


    This flattery... I didn''t see it!


    "But..." Tang Jie said in a long tone.


    Wei Tianchong''s heart tightened immediately: "but what?"


    "But it''s not wrong to have talent. It''s a big mistake not to know how to use talent. Young master was born in an aristocratic family and has great wealth and power. But if he can''t make good use of these resources and cultivate immortals diligently, he will be inferior to ordinary people in the end. So young master can''t do all these chores, but he must practice the magic well. If he can''t even do it To... Then you are really a waste! "


    Tang Jie zhengse road.


    He didn''t take the opportunity to suggest Wei Tianchong to get rid of the bad habit of eating and doing nothing.


    The young master is the young master. He has developed his living habits for so many years. How can he change it? Today he is depressed, and tomorrow he may relapse.


    Don''t believe in a moment of awakening. Few people can realize it all at once. It seems that they have changed themselves overnight. If their nature is so easy to change, it is not their nature.


    But on the contrary, today''s attack can reduce Wei Tianchong''s pride and let him know that his family background has advantages, but it is not advisable to rely on his family background alone. Only by making good use of his family conditions and improving himself is the right way.


    Even if he can''t do it for the time being, at least he already knows what is right. In the original, he doesn''t even know it.


    What''s more, Tang Jie is right. In this moon washing college, farming and other chores are only means, not the pursuit of life. There is no need to prove the growth of the young master.


    At the next moment, Wei Tianchong asked, "how do you think I should make good use of my advantages?"


    "It''s easy. Young master, aren''t you very gifted at carving? It takes a long time and a lot of investment to achieve great success. You can''t make profits in a short time. But since you have a good family background, it''s not impossible to engage in this art from the beginning. Compared with those students who are still working for food and clothing and practicing some fairies, at least you can now It''s better to be able to get in touch with the way of advanced cultivation. "


    Wei Tianchong''s eyes lit up: "you''re right. From today on, I''ll practice hard and make some achievements."


    Tang Jie grabbed Wei Tianchong''s hand and was very excited: "I''ve been waiting for this sentence for too long. Young master, you''re finally an adult!"


    Wei Tianchong... Shi Meng... After finishing all the work, Tang Jie returned to his residence. First, he cleaned the house and sprinkled the seeds of spiritual food. In addition, he also bought some flowers and put them in the yard.


    Wei Tianchong also laughed at this. He was used to being a gardener and even planted flowers at school.


    After finishing these, Tang Jie began to prepare for the cultivation of Shaohai cave golden Sutra.


    Shaohai cave golden Jue is the best and strongest of all the basic cultivation methods of the moon washing sect, but it is also the most difficult to practice.


    The biggest feature of this mental skill is that it condenses Qi like a needle, condenses heavily, and the Qi strength is strong. Therefore, it is most suitable for cultivating skills such as armor breaking and strong attack. It can cave gold and crack jade, and is invincible. In other words, after practicing this skill, even if there is no magic, the aura produced by bending your fingers will solidify like a needle.


    Based on this, the effect of cultivating class a breaking magic is better, but it also has higher requirements for cultivation, and its method is much more complex than other methods.


    At this moment, Tang Jie began to exhale aura according to the mind method.


    The aura enters from the Jade Gate, precedes the hand Shaoyin Heart Sutra, rotates the aura, changes according to law every time, and returns when it reaches the whole pulse, which is a cycle. Then take another meridian with Qi and make another cycle according to law.


    The twelve meridians of the human body have exactly twelve cycles. When the twelve cycles are completed, the air column rolls into a vortex and enters from the Shaohai, forming a spiritual sky in the body, that is, the place where practitioners store spiritual Qi, and the point of entering Qi is the spiritual eye.


    This can be regarded as completing a preliminary cultivation, which is usually called a big week.


    After such repetition, the spirit eye is fully opened and the spirit sky gradually becomes. At this time, it is even the beginning.


    This sounds simple. When he really practiced, Tang Zhai found that Reiki was so difficult to control.


    In the past, he used to absorb and use. He just tried to control the operation line. However, there are still various changes in the middle - he even has to learn to control those changes, and Reiki needs to travel all over his body.


    This is also the biggest feature of the authentic mental skill of Xuanmen. It pays attention to step by step. Even the worst skill will not give up the cultivation of other meridians, but to varying degrees. The biggest advantage of this approach is that everything can be repaired in the future without any basic problems.


    With the quick work and short profit method, we often only cultivate the main Sutra and a few auxiliary sutras. In extreme cases, a cycle may be a big week, and the result is that one branch is dominant. In long-term cultivation, the strong and weak branches, the uncultivated meridians will gradually wither, and finally we can''t practice again.


    If you can''t practice properly, you can also practice yourself into deformity.


    The golden formula of Shaohai cave itself is one of the most complex basic methods of the moon washing sect. Although it practices the main meridian of hand Shaoyin, it also has strict requirements for other meridians. It is a big pattern of one king, two phases and nine generals. The heart meridian of hand Shaoyin is the king, the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin and the sun meridian of hand are the phase meridians, and the rest are the general meridians.


    Therefore, the twelve cycles are complex and demanding.


    Tang Jie is like going up the mountain doing gymnastics. He can''t do it any worse. He has to change the way. He has to go through all the roads before he officially completes a mountaineering.


    If you take a wrong step, you will waste some aura. Often, your breath will be exhausted before half of the journey. Not to mention the air vortex formed by 12 different cycles, even a basic small cycle can not be completed.


    This is only the first level of mental skill.


    But Tang Jie is not in a hurry.


    He knows how to run on Sundays. To put it bluntly, it is the same as keyboard typing. From being unable to type a word in half a day to being able to type hundreds of words a minute, he always needs to have proficiency.


    It''s just that Sunday operation is more complex and difficult than keyboard typing, so the skilled bar is also extra long.


    The importance of Yumen was reflected at this time.


    The jade gate is the place where you can breathe aura. The more you open the Jade Gate, the more Aura you can absorb at one time, the stronger the sense of Qi and easier to grasp. At the same time, the more losses you can withstand along the way, the greater the opportunity to complete the air vortex, and even the better the effect of the air vortex.


    It can be said that the Yumen gate is the gate for discharging water. The larger the gate is opened, the greater the water will naturally be, and the power it brings will be multiplied.


    Therefore, it may take seven or eight days for the newcomers with three turns in Yumen to complete a twelve cycle, and it may only take one day for the newcomers with nine turns in Yumen. In this way, the gap is obvious.


    Tang Jie only felt that the aura in his body was like a roller skating under the feet of a new scholar. If he moved, he would take people out uncontrollably, and he would fall on his back accidentally.


    Reflected in cultivation, the aura occasionally gets out of control and collides with the meridians, causing the practitioner to be hurt.


    Although it is said that the famous family of the moon washing sect is authentic and most of its mental skills are extremely safe, it is still impossible to completely avoid the injury caused by failing to practice the law. Just in this moment, Tang Jie has bumped into his meridians five times in a row. He just feels extremely uncomfortable with chest blockage. In particular, this hundred refining formula pays attention to condensing Qi like a needle. One Qi needle runs around in the meridians, and its taste can be imagined.


    Chest pain means that his impact is mainly concentrated here.


    The golden formula of Shaohai cave breathes from the Jade Gate and works from the heart. That is to say, he is equivalent to tripping just after stepping out of the house.


    He could only shake his head about this, but he knew it was an unskilled relationship after all. When he practiced more and became more proficient, he might be able to transfer the pain from his chest to all parts of his body - he really had ambition.


    Because he would recoil at himself, Tang Jie didn''t just impact, but stopped to have a rest and rubbed his chest.


    He now understood that the so-called diligence may not make up for his weakness.


    Practitioners never advocate excessive cultivation. What they fear is that they will hurt themselves in the process of cultivation, damage their meridians, and miss the future. Moreover, even the nine turns of Yumen are not cheaper than others.


    To put it bluntly, the family background of Yumen jiuzhuan is the same as that of Wei Tianchong, but the starting resources are high, and in the later stage, we still have to go by ourselves.


    Of course, poor talent can also be made up with resources.


    If you can take spiritual medicine in the process of cultivation, you can increase the Reiki content, which is equivalent to temporarily improving your qualification, but it will be useless after the medicine, and you can''t compare with talented people in the end.


    The medicine Xu Muyang gave him at the beginning was sold when he fled for his life in his early years. I even gave a little to the two elders of the Wu family to recuperate. Tang Jie''s medicine is only the magic medicine that Lu Chenyang gave him when he was greedy for ink. Unfortunately, it only has half a bottle. Moreover, the medicine is not symptomatic, not a Qi tonic pill. If you use it, it will be wasted more than absorbed.


    "Then why don''t you continue to refine and use the medicine to recuperate yourself when you are injured? I''m afraid the medicine is wrong." Tang robber couldn''t help thinking.


    "Wait..." Tang Jie suddenly realized something and said to himself, "didn''t I practice the Tibetan elephant Sutra? Reiki entered the body, blood and bone, and even washed the pulse for three years. My physical qualification has long been different from others. I''ve never been ill for three years. Even if I was whipped, I recovered very quickly, so my ability to bear the impact should be much stronger?"


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 55

    After the text lesson the next day, Tang robbed Chaoyang peak. Sure enough, he saw that the bitter Taoist had been waiting on the Sutra stone in advance. He was crowded with a group of disciples. It was obvious that he had questions in the process of cultivation.


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng didn''t come, but chose to continue to practice in their own room. They also encountered the same situation as Tang Jie yesterday. Now they are trying to adapt to the sense of Qi.


    Because they were afraid of the rules of the moon washing college, the disciples were honest and lined up one by one to ask questions.


    A student asked, "master, the boy practiced the divine gate Qi control skill last night. When he came to the green spirit, his breath suddenly dispersed. I don''t know why?"


    The bitter Taoist replied, "the green spirit manages Qi and is comfortable. When Qi moves in this position, it should go with its nature. The divine gate''s Qi control method focuses on control. It''s not surprising that you must control it too much, but lose its end, and the breath dissipates. It''s also simple to pass this level, either follow its heart and connect with nature, or control it from the top. Choose one of the two methods, and the effects are different, just follow your state of mind."


    "Boy, I see."


    The student retired and another student came forward to ask.


    Tang Jie listened carefully. The movement of the great Zhou Dynasty seemed to be a simple process of absorbing Reiki, but it contained many human body principles. Each line and each orifice had its own principle of existence. Qi operated in it, but its change or compliance with its principles or forced control must be closely related to its essence.


    Therefore, in order to truly grasp the great Zhou Tian, we must understand the function, principle and significance of various parts of the human body.


    Moon washing college does not have a course specializing in this kind of content. It is told in the art and science class during the day, but most students didn''t care at that time and had to wait until they encountered problems.


    The bitter Taoist is also good-natured. If he changes the masters of Arts and science, he is afraid to pull down his face: "I didn''t tell you during the day. I don''t listen attentively and don''t think about the past behind closed doors!"


    With thousands of years of development, the moon washing college has already had a mature mechanism in this regard, and each step has its deep meaning.


    What is particularly rare is that they do not advocate modern cramming education, but put teaching into use, so that students can find problems themselves in the process of Cultivation - I believe that before long, students will find the importance of Arts and science.


    However, for Tang Jie, the problem of literature and science has never been a problem. In this regard, he really drew inferences from one instance and soon clarified the significance of various meridians and acupoints in his cultivation path. However, he is not clear about the corresponding role of their changes for the time being.


    Of course, if you really know everything, you can create your own mind method.


    After the front disciple asked, he finally arrived at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie came forward and bowed: "guru, how can I know that my body can''t bear the load in the process of cultivation and can''t practice any more?"


    Hearing this question, the bitter Taoist smiled: "Don''t be too hasty. It''s a dangerous way to practice. Every mistake will actually have some impact on our bodies, but most of the time, our bodies will recover themselves. I understand what you mean. We want to get familiar with and improve ourselves quickly through hard practice, but it''s very difficult to find a boundary in this matter. After all, the quality of each human body is different. Generally speaking, OK As long as the Qi goes wrong, the meridians will be shocked. At this time, you should have a rest. But some people are strong and can continue to improve, but if the blood and Qi are full and the spirit and breath are scattered, you must stop immediately! "


    "Boy, I see!" Tang Jie bowed away.


    The bitter Taoist suddenly said: "If you want to speed up your cultivation at the expense of damage, I suggest you learn the internal breathing technique. This technique tests your body with aura to see if there is any hidden injury. It is also a necessary skill for many disciples to practice. It is also very simple to practice. It is only a small spell that can be used to master the movement of spiritual breath. But I don''t recommend doing so. After all, there is still a long way to go. The internal breathing method can only check the injury, not cure the injury, When you find a problem, the injury already exists, so you should be careful! "


    "Thank you, guru. I''ll be careful!"


    When Tang Jie retreated, naturally another student went up and asked. Tang Jie didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he continued to listen to various questions and occasionally discussed cultivation with other students - this bitter Taoist is really good, but he allows students to speak in private. As long as it doesn''t involve specific cultivation methods, general discussion is still OK, but don''t make too loud to avoid disturbing everyone.


    While listening, a voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "don''t hesitate to hurt yourself and speed up the entry. Brother Tang won''t think that the top ten disciples only look at the realm?"


    Looking back, I saw a graceful young man standing behind me with a folding fan in his hand. Although he was not as handsome as jade, he was a bit handsome. That was the pride on his face.


    Tang Jie was not surprised that the other party knew his name. His voice at the gate of the college and the affair with Li Yu on the building ship had made many students in the college know themselves.


    "How dare you...?" Tang Jie turned around and asked.


    The young man didn''t answer, and there was a humanitarian nearby: "you Shaofeng, the son of Yangling Jun, hasn''t heard of it. It''s really ignorant!"


    It should be the servant beside the boy. Tang Jie didn''t look at each other, but turned his head and thought, "I haven''t heard of it."


    You Shaofeng pointed to him and said, "I''ve heard a lot about him. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect him to say so directly. He folded the fan angrily and pointed to Tang Jie:" you! "


    Tang Jie said to himself, "it''s just a mortal. Why do I have to hear about it? Do we have to care about the status of mortals? It''s strange."


    You Shaofeng was so angry that he was ready to fight at this moment if the rules of the college were not strict.


    He could only hum angrily: "a servant school dared to be so arrogant. After five turns of the Jade Gate, he pretended to be one of the top ten. I see how you will die in the future!"


    Before Tang Jie answered, another voice came out: "Yo, childe you, that''s very important. This is a college, not a battlefield full of murders. How can you say life and death? Our generation of immortal practitioners don''t kill people at every turn in order to disagree."


    Looking again, I saw two people coming next to me, but they were a man and a woman.


    The man holds a book in his hand, but it is a Book of human relations. The woman is wearing a purple light Luo long skirt. Only under the skirt is she wearing the college''s Yuebai student shirt. In her hand, she is waving a willow branch at will. She looks good.


    The woman who just spoke was the one who took the willow branch.


    Seeing these two people appear, you Shaofeng''s face slightly changed: "the book is famous, Liu Hongyan, what are you two doing?"


    The book is famous!


    Liu Hongyan!


    Hearing these two names, Tang Jie also raised his eyebrows.


    It has been three days since the freshmen entered school. From the initial strangers to the later, we have gradually understood that some people''s fame will gradually spread.


    For example, Tang Jie, now even a famous person among freshmen, is called "crazy Tang Jie", which refers to a roar in front of the hospital.


    This book is famous and Liu Hongyan are also two celebrities among freshmen.


    The fame of books is that people are just like their names. Scholars have heavy habits. What he asks is to govern the world in peace. He walks on the road of human relations. He doesn''t love words on weekdays. If he has nothing to do, he likes to hold his own way of ethics, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    Because he is Yumen bazhuan!


    Among the students in this period, there are nine to one in Yumen, eight to four in Yumen, seven to nine in Yumen and six to 24 in Yumen. The famous book is one of the four students in Yumen.


    Therefore, he is neither a noble young master nor a servant, but a charming child of heaven who was exceptionally admitted by the college. Even in this moon washing college, everyone dare not despise him.


    As for Liu Hongyan around him, the Jade Gate turned six times. He was not listed as a top-grade one and could not make an exception. However, he completed the demon road with great perseverance and was able to enter the college.


    The devil road is an opportunity given by the moon washing college especially for those who have great perseverance among the people. It''s a dangerous road. There are demons and beasts. No matter how many roads you go, only the top three will be selected in the end.


    The reason why Tang Jie didn''t go this way is that he is not afraid. The main reason is that there are not many people who can go this way. Tianshen palace is likely to send someone to watch. He is afraid that he will be caught before he gets on the road, so he can''t go.


    Liu Hongyan can stand out on the demon road. She not only has amazing perseverance, but also has great combat power. If she doesn''t have some ordinary martial arts, it''s impossible. Therefore, she is also a famous freshman in the college.


    These two people entered the moon washing college by themselves. It''s not uncommon to walk together. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of you Shaofeng.


    At this moment, when you Shaofeng spoke, the title of the book didn''t lift its head. Just looking at his book, Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "look what you said, why can''t people in Chaoyang peak come? That''s to say, if you speak too loudly and say a few words casually, how can you offend you? If you don''t like it, isn''t it not enough for Hongyan to compensate you here?"


    She smiled and smiled, but her eyes were fierce. There was no way to make amends.


    You Shaofeng snorted, "no matter how crazy I am, I can''t compare with this crazy Tang robbery. I''m going to be among the top ten."


    At this time, the book became so famous that it said, "Why are you crazy? Our generation of immortals should have lofty aspirations to enter the heaven with humanity. If they don''t even dare to fight for the top ten disciples, why should they go to repair? What about the five turns of the Jade Gate? This qualification is not necessarily poor. Qixia world is not one who has not entered the purple house with the five turns."


    "It''s the Phoenix hair scale horn!" you Shaofeng said in a cruel voice.


    "But there are always some, even Sendai." the book Mingyang returned this sentence, but he stopped talking.


    You Shaofeng was blocked back by the two people one by one. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He had to stamp his foot and leave. When he left, he didn''t forget to stare at Tang.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about him, but it was the famous book and Liu Hongyan who came together.


    The book Mingyang didn''t like to talk, but Liu Hong said, "it seems that a roar in front of the Tang childe''s college has brought a lot of trouble to himself."


    "It''s not strange." Tang Jie replied casually, "I''m a little servant. I talk wildly in front of the college. It''s strange if I don''t get hated... Although I don''t know why they hate."


    Liu Hongyan covered his mouth and smiled: "you know someone will hate you, but you don''t know why? It''s rare."


    "Nothing is rare. If a person has fame, trouble will inevitably accompany him. There are no famous people in the world who will not be scolded. There are always some people who are narrow-minded and somehow will dislike you. What''s more, the better you do, the more they hate you... Even if you ask themselves, they can''t give a good reason, they often dislike you Then he bit you like a mad dog because he didn''t like it, attacked you and slandered you, as if you had killed his whole family. "


    "Well said, it was strange how crazy Tang Jie was. Now it seems that he is a person who knows the world." Liu Hongyan smiled and looked at Tang Jie with a kind of curiosity and appreciation.


    Tang Jie said casually: "compared with Liu Hongyan on the demon Road, and the eight turn scholar, it''s far from it after all."


    The three of them just chatted, chatted casually, listened to the bitter Taoist''s questions and doubts, and finally formed some friendships.


    At the end of a class, they returned. On the way, Tang Jie went to the market to ask for Ben neixi. This internal breathing technique is a popular one. It''s just a small technique for testing the body. Therefore, you can buy it directly in the market, but you don''t need to find a college.


    Therefore, this is a spell recorded in a book. It is not recorded on the stone wall and transmitted to the heart as before - the real good skills are taught without paper.


    He spent three Lingqian to buy the internal breathing technique. Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju, but saw the little thing Yi playing in the garden. At Yi''s side, several young seedlings broke through the ground.


    "This is..." Tang robber was stunned at first, and then realized that this was the seed of spiritual food he planted yesterday.


    This spiritual food is produced by absorbing aura. It is not easy to grow it. It often takes years to mature. Even in this place with plenty of aura, it also takes a year and a half. Why did it emerge in one night?


    Tang robber was surprised at first. Then he realized something and looked at Yi: "did you do this?"


    As soon as Xiaoyi saw Tang Jie coming back, she first flew into Tang Jie''s arms and arched in his arms like looking for milk. When she heard Tang Jie talking, she looked up at Tang Jie and nodded seriously: "well, it''s fun. They can''t wait to grow up when they see me!"


    Can''t wait to grow when I see you?


    Tang Jie was deeply speechless about the little thing''s thinking mode.


    Well, you can finally say the word can''t wait.


    Don''t expect to get standard answers from small things. Tang Jie personally checked the young seedlings and found that not all the spiritual food appeared, but only a small part of them.


    But this small part all belongs to one species: e Mei Dai.


    Emeidai is a kind of spiritual food. Although its name is beautiful, its nature is general. It belongs to wood. After eating, it can provide some additional help for those who cultivate wood vitality.


    Tang Jie bought several kinds of seeds before and wanted to try the effect. This E-Mei Dai is only one of them, but it grows rapidly under the influence of Xiao Yi, but the others have no effect. Does it have something to do with attributes? Is it the same kind or the five elements? Is there any secret in this?


    In addition, even the growth of E-Mei Dai is different. Some just show their green tips, while others have grown a finger.


    Tang Jie asked Xiaoyi carefully. In her vague answer, she finally determined that the best area... Xiaoyi peed there.


    Tang knew that their natures are much the same. They are also the essence of plants. Her body fluids have a great effect on the plants with similar or different attributes. They need to be watered regularly.


    It''s a pity for Tang Jie to understand this.


    This means that he can''t use little Yi as the golden finger of ripening plants after all. At best, it will give birth to a handful of spiritual food.


    Well, it''s always good to harvest a little in advance. Tang Jie decided to let Yi live in this yard in the future.


    Suddenly an idea flashed through his mind. Tang Jie got up and left.


    Back in the market, Tang Jie bought some fish fry. After returning to Tao ranju, Tang Jie dug a ditch in the garden and went straight to the stream outside the garden. After water was introduced, he put the fish fry in a small pit. He took out the golden scales given to him by Li Yu and put them into the water.


    After he got the fish scale, he also studied it repeatedly, but he still didn''t understand its function. Now he has found a trick under the influence of Yi.

 Chapter 56

    That night, Tang Jie continued to study and practice the golden formula of Shaohai cave. At the same time, he continued to check himself with the internal breathing technique, so as to prevent the impact on the body from being too great to admit.


    It was gratifying that he found that things were as expected. The physique brought by the hidden elephant Sutra greatly improved his ability to impact the damaged meridians.


    According to what the bitter Taoist answered during the day, generally, as long as there is a mistake, the students must adjust their breath and rest. However, he has to fail two or three times before he can feel the concussion of the meridians. As for what the bitter Taoist said, "the blood is full of Qi and the spirit is scattered", he has to make mistakes six or seven times before he can feel the churning of blood and Qi, but the spirit is always stable.


    Even if it is checked by internal breathing, it is confirmed that there is no future trouble.


    Not only that, just take a short break, the previous impact will disappear, invisible and can continue.


    This made his cultivation time more than double that of others. Finally, he successfully pushed his Qi strength to the sea, scattered it all over his body, and completed the first small cycle, which is also the most important, complex and difficult cycle of the main meridian of hand Shaoyin.


    Although there is still a distance from the completion of the whole week, it has entered the country very quickly.


    Tang Jie also knew how difficult it was to cultivate. It took a lot of skill to create a spiritual air vortex alone. I don''t know how much effort it takes to continuously open up and expand the spiritual air by virtue of this air vortex.


    You should know that the initial success of Lingkong is just to accept ten drops of Lingye, a hundred drops of Lingquan, a thousand drops of Linghu and ten thousand drops of Linghai. Each time, it increases tenfold, and the amount of Lingye represents the amount of stored Lingli. Fundamentally, it is the mana needed to cast spells.


    At the end of another practice, Tang Jielian''s whole body was aching and finally finished his work, but he found that it was early morning and the time for class was coming. As expected, there was no time for cultivating immortals. This time passed really fast.


    Fortunately, he is not sleepy. Cultivation itself is the best rest. If he has been in the Reiki cycle, it''s OK not to sleep for a few months.


    Out of the door, Tang Jie looked at the pond and saw that other fry were all right, but the two golden carp were much larger.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie looked up and laughed three times.


    He finally understood the function of the golden scale.


    It contains the essence of Li Yu''s flesh.


    These blood essence can not be absorbed directly by Tang Dynasty, but their similar species can be absorbed.


    That''s a good thing.


    It takes a long time for a fish to really grow up. To make its meat rich in spirituality, it also needs to feed various drugs, which also costs money. If the spirit fish sold by qianweixuan doesn''t consider the black heart price, the normal price also needs five to ten spirit coins. This is still a small fish.


    With this fish scale, it only takes a few days to produce big golden carp. The effect of a fish is no worse than a bottle of Qi tonifying elixir. It can nourish blood and flesh and strengthen the body.


    If you use this as an aid to cultivation, you will really take a panacea.


    Li Yu is a big monster. What''s more, there is a lot of flesh and blood in the scale. It gives birth to more than ten large fish.


    This is the real function of this baby!


    That night, Tang Jie burned a golden scale and ate it. When he was breathing, he found that his Qi was really strong. That night, he completed four small cycles in one breath.


    After another two days, Tang Jie, who gradually mastered the control of Reiki, finally completed a big week, which took five days.


    This is because he didn''t play the Tibetan elephant Sutra on the first day. Its speed is quite fast.


    Later, Tang Jie learned that there were 50 people who had completed their first Sunday before him. This surprised him. With the help of big golden carp and the foundation of Tibetan elephant Scripture, he practiced hard and didn''t fix it. Why can''t he even get into the top 50?


    However, later I realized that it also had something to do with mental skills. His Shaohai cave golden formula itself is the most complex and difficult skill. It takes a lot more effort than others on the same day.


    In addition, many of the 50 people have good family foundation and also have the support of magic medicine. The effect is not necessarily worse than that of the big golden carp. Compared with him, they are worse than the foundation of the Tibetan elephant Sutra. What''s more, they have higher talent than him. Even the gap between the Tibetan elephant Sutra is smoothed. In addition, the skill is easy to practice, and it''s not uncommon to be faster than him.


    Even so, of the 1500 students, only these 50 were a little faster than him.


    There is only one person who can really surpass him in speed in the same Sutra.


    His name is Qi Shaoming.


    Yumen jiuzhuan Qi Shaoming!


    In the following days, Tang Jie had classes every day. In addition to taking care of Wei Tianchong occasionally, he spent the rest of his time practicing in Tao ranju.


    In fact, in addition to a little more rules and strict implementation, the moon washing college is still relatively free in many aspects. After all, cultivation is a very personal thing. In addition to normal guidance, the college must give everyone enough time to explore.


    Due to the new cultivation method and the freshness, everyone worked hard at the initial stage. Even Wei Tianchong was much more honest. He practiced hard every day, studied the art of Woodcarving in his spare time, and even gave up his vacation once a month, which made Tang Jiada very satisfied.


    This is also the most peaceful time for the students of each month washing College - the dignity of the rules is still there, and the foundation for competition is not enough.


    After having fish scales, Tang Jie made great progress all the way through the foundation of Tibetan elephant Sutra. Finally, on the 21st day of admission, he officially completed the development of Lingkong and achieved Lingyan.


    As for the fish scale, Tang Jie used it to produce a total of 12 big carp full of spirituality. He ate three and left nine to sell. He bought a bottle of real magic medicine for the two elders of the Wu family.


    Unfortunately, the essence of the flesh contained in the fish scale is also consumed at this point and has become completely waste.


    Rao is so. Tang Jie also feels that he has benefited a lot. You know, the value of this fish scale alone is at least 1400 Lingqian.


    I have worked hard to sell seats and spiritual food, but I have only made 40 spiritual money. People give it away at random, but it is thousands, "a hair of a cow, ten years of ordinary people". It is determined that we should hold our thighs in order to have a future in life.


    At this time, only about 50 people had completed the opening of their eyes. Most people had not even completed half of the opening of their eyes, and a small number of people had just completed a big week.


    As for not having finished a big week... Be smart and drop out early.


    Strictly speaking, only when you open your spiritual eyes can you officially enter the Lingtai realm. As for the past, you just have the cultivation qualification, which is not a real cultivation.


    After opening his eyes, Tang Jie can finally start trying to condense gas into liquid.


    Condensing gas into liquid is different from opening up Lingkong.


    It also needs to circulate Reiki in the body. The main purpose is to condense Qi into liquid. Reiki enters from the Jade Gate and belongs to the heart pulse. Later, it will be sent to the heart, travel to the Shaohai to gather Qi, refine the Qi, condense it into liquid, drop it in the spiritual eye and store it in the spiritual sky, which is called xiaozhoutian.


    It is different from the great Zhou Tian, because it only condenses Qi into liquid as the casting power and does not need to nourish the veins. Therefore, it is not time-consuming and laborious to go through the twelve cycles like the great Zhou Tian. However, although it is only a single small cycle, it is also extremely complex and needs to be skillfully practiced by practitioners.


    Big and small weeks can be said to be the most basic ability needs of practitioners.


    In the simplest metaphor, the big Sunday is to improve the level and the MP upper limit, while the small Sunday operation is to improve the MP recovery speed.


    With the same qualification, when two practitioners fight, the faster their xiaozhoutian moves, the stronger their Reiki recovery ability.


    Why is Wei Tianchong''s Shaohai Xuanyuan formula "endless life and continuous Stamina"?


    To put it bluntly, it is because its small week operation mode is the simplest.


    The operation is simple, the operation speed is fast, and the recovery ability is naturally stronger.


    Of course, when introducing the skill, people will not say "this skill is very simple", but will only say "the characteristics of this skill are endless and continuous", just like when selling goods, you will not say "our things are of poor quality", but only say "our things are very cheap".


    Therefore, the word "endless life and continuous Stamina" has almost become synonymous with simple skills in the immortal world, just like "I bought a watch last year" and "ha ha".


    Of course, there are also some good skills with good stamina and powerful power, but just as buying a watch and hehe also have their original intention, it has long been difficult to distinguish between bad money and good money.


    The immortal cultivator has very high requirements for the running speed of Xiaozhou. For a really powerful immortal cultivator, completing a Xiaozhou should be a matter of breathing. Only such a strong recovery ability can ensure that he can always maintain his combat effectiveness in long-term battle.


    Therefore, Lingtai state is also called Zhoutian state, Tuina period and Qi training period, which refer to the two kinds of Zhoutian application of Lingqi.


    For people with good talent, this is also the most significant difference in talent.


    When cultivating the great Zhou Tian, high talents are easier to feel the air vortex and grasp it.


    When using Xiaozhou, it is also a cycle. Others may only condense two or three drops of spiritual liquid, but Yumen''s nine turns may condense more than ten drops at a time - no way, the faucet is turned on too large.


    At this moment, Tang robbery operated according to the flavor of Dharma, and still encountered the same dilemma as before.


    Fortunately, it was just a single cycle. After spending most of the night, it finally completed the first small week. The Reiki liquid was dropped into the spiritual eye and stored in the spiritual sky.


    After feeling it carefully, Tang Jie knew that his first time of condensing gas into liquid, only two drops of spiritual liquid were condensed. This was not because of his poor talent, but because he pursued too much speed and completion in the process of condensing gas into liquid, resulting in too much loss. However, as long as he was really skilled, the effect should be more powerful. With your own talent, you can condense about five drops at a time, which corresponds to Yumen.


    The newly completed spirit eye can only store ten drops of spirit liquid, but after all, it has mana and can be used to cast some small spells.


    Considering that it''s still a long time to expand the spiritual eye to the spiritual spring, Tang Jie thought he might as well learn a small spell first.


    In fact, the vast majority of students have to consider practicing magic at this step. After all, basic magic tricks such as Shaohai cave golden formula are only self-cultivation without any external effect. If you want to really have various abilities, you need to learn corresponding magic tricks.


    Of course, some students first seek the realm, not fighting, give up any spell cultivation, give up their proficiency in Xiao Zhoutian, concentrate on expanding the spirit sky and improving the realm cultivation.


    However, as those masters said, cultivation can not be achieved overnight. Even if you spend all your time on improving the realm, its speed may not be much faster than those who practice magic.


    After all, the big week must complete a complete cycle to be effective.


    Therefore, being able to run for three and a half weeks in one night is no different from running for three weeks. If the time is not enough, continuing to practice is just a waste of time, rather than being used to practice spells.


    Moreover, the cultivation of spells can also improve the perception of cultivation. Even low-level spells are often the basis of some high-level spells. Learning now is also the foundation for the future, so it is necessary to learn.


    For Tang Jie, he has a very important reason. He must master some spells that can be used in combat as soon as possible.


    I waited for more than twenty days.


    After class this day, Tang robbed to Tianyi Pavilion.


    Tianyi Pavilion is the Sutra Pavilion of the moon washing college. It has nine floors. The lower four floors are art books and the upper four floors are Dharma books. There are no magic skill rules - that can be learned only at the peak of Tianxin. There is no need for the heart washing college.


    On the top floor of Tianyi Pavilion are the basic part of Ziyu heart method, the treasure code of the town school of moon washing sect, and the magic part of Shenxiao sword code.


    After teaching, once the students have opened their eyes, they can go to Tianyi Pavilion to receive the art books on their own, from the environment to the level, and correspond to each other until the eighth floor, that is, the peak of detachment. This is also the highest peak that the students of moon washing College can reach in theory in ten years of practice, but it has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    Each student can only receive one after upgrading once. If he wants to get more, he must buy it himself, but learning similar high-level spells is still free.


    As for the ninth floor, only students valued by the moon washing college can go in and receive it.


    The degree of this emphasis can be summarized in one sentence:


    "Becoming a disciple may not enter the ninth floor, but if you enter the ninth floor, you will become a disciple."


    At the beginning, Gu Changqing said that we didn''t learn the purple jade mental skill God Xiao sword code, but only the ordinary one. After all, he said that it was nice. Even if he really wanted to steal it, it was difficult for him to go to heaven.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came to Tianyi Pavilion. He looked at the top nine floors of the pavilion for a while, and then came to the pavilion.


    When the student guarding the pavilion saw Tang Jie, he raised his eyebrows and said, "have you opened your eyes?"


    After a month and a half of enrollment, more than 300 students have finished opening their eyes. At this time, Tang Jie is still in the forefront, but it does not seem particularly prominent.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I just made a breakthrough yesterday. Today I''ll come and see if there is any suitable spiritual skill." Tang Jie said and handed over the score card. This thing is also a Book receipt voucher. After use, it means that the book at this stage has been received.


    The student nodded: "it''s not bad. Remember, you can only choose one."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, how much will it cost to buy another one?"


    "You want to learn many kinds of spiritual skills?" the student was a little surprised: "you have just opened your spiritual eyes. One kind of spiritual skill is enough for cultivation. Be careful not to eat too much."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xie cares. I''m just asking."


    The student then replied, "although most of the first level mental skills can be learned just after entering the Lingtai, they are not powerful, but the price is not cheap. One book needs 20 Lingqian, and even if you learn it, you are not allowed to spread it."


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother!" Tang Jie said and entered Tianyi Pavilion.


    There was also a white faced student guarding in the pavilion. When he saw Tang Jie coming in, he didn''t lift his head and said, "choose your own book, but don''t touch it at will. There are notes next to each book. After reading the notes, you can decide whether you want it or not. If you pick up the book, you choose the book, and the content in the book will automatically enter your body, so you can''t return."


    "Thank you, senior brother, but don''t look. I already have a choice." Tang Jie replied.


    "En?" the white faced student finally raised his head: "what do you want?"


    "Water light cover and longitudinal sword twelve moves."


    "Twelve vertical sword movements? Martial arts?" the student was surprised.


    "Yes, martial arts." Tang Jie said and handed over twenty spirit coins.

 Chapter 57

    "What? You got the water mask and spent 20 Lingqian to buy the twelve movements of vertical sword?"


    Wei Tianchong stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie corrected: "I got the twelve movements of vertical sword and bought a water mask with 20 spirit money."


    Wei Tianchong was almost crazy: "is there any difference?"


    Tang robbed the stall and said, "at least I bought a skill book, didn''t I?"


    "You also know that the twelve movements of vertical sword are martial arts, not art books?" Wei Tianchong felt that he was going to be robbed by Tang. He was mad.


    Martial arts, mortal skills.


    That is to say, this is something that only mortals cultivate. Real practitioners disdain to learn it.


    Tang Jie was so nervous that he would buy it. Oh, no, get a martial arts book.


    If you don''t go to Yale, Harvard, Tsinghua and Peking University, you have to go to a third rate pheasant university!


    "At least it''s universal for all immortals." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "That''s also martial arts!"


    Wei Tian pounded his chest and stamped his feet with a face of "hate iron is not steel".


    The so-called universal immortal means that this martial arts book has some special skills, and practitioners can also play a certain role.


    The twelve movements of vertical sword is such a book. It has some special martial arts. If it were not for this, it would not be included in Tianyi Pavilion.


    The twelve movements of vertical sword is a method to practice sword wielding and chopping, which has certain force requirements.


    This force requires that the use of mortals is their own physical strength, and practitioners can change their own spiritual power. The sword technology driven by spiritual power is naturally stronger and faster than mortals, but it only ends here. After all, it is only a martial technology to give play to the power of weapons, and it can not be made stronger by magic, and there will be no change.


    "You don''t even have a sword. Why do you practice the twelve movements of vertical sword?" Wei Tianchong shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Jie smiled: "then buy one."


    "Can you afford it? The cheapest inferior art instrument needs hundreds of Lingqian?" Wei Tian snorted coldly.


    Weapons are divided into three categories: magic weapon, magic weapon and divine treasure. Weapon to skill, treasure to method and treasure to divine power correspond to three magic levels respectively, including upper, middle and lower grade and best grade. It is said that there are Taoist soldiers on the divine treasures, which can only be used by those who are in charge of the Tao. That only exists in legends.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "buy a fan iron first and practice it."


    "You''re here to cultivate immortals, not to practice martial arts!" Wei Tian cried with his head in his arms. "It''s really lost the dead. Don''t say it''s my servant school when you go out in the future."


    Tang Jie was speechless: "as for you? I don''t think you haven''t opened your eyes up to now."


    Wei Tian jumped up at once: "who said that? I''m about to open it. In ten days at most, you''re only ten days earlier than me!"


    "Really? Congratulations, young master." Tang was interested.


    One month is the high-speed period, two months is the standard period, and three months is the bottom period.


    If Wei Tianchong can become a clairvoyant in ten days, there is absolutely no problem for him to be promoted to tuofan, provided that he maintains this speed.


    The Wei family has great hopes for him. It''s estimated that they didn''t give the boy a panacea. In addition, he has worked hard during this period and has also repaired a relatively simple Shaohai Xuanyuan formula. It''s normal to have this achievement.


    "That''s nature." Wei Tianchong said triumphantly, "I will certainly choose a good spirit skill to learn at that time. Unlike you, I can choose the twelve movements of vertical sword. Even your water mask can be rubbish."


    The water light shield does not litter.


    This is a true spiritual skill. Using this skill can form a water mask to protect yourself and weaken attacks.


    The problem is that Tang robbed your sister. You learned the golden formula of Shaohai cave!


    What are the combat characteristics of Shaohai cave golden formula?


    Gather gas!


    fast break!


    Armor breaking!


    It''s an offensive mental foundation!


    You said that you have reached a higher level in the future. It''s normal to learn some defensive spells, but what kind of water mask do you learn now!


    You can learn bone penetrating needle almost!


    However, Wei Tianchong was too lazy to scold Tang Jie with a water mask in front of the choice of the twelve movements of the vertical sword.


    I''m a smart person on weekdays. How can I be so stupid when studying law?


    Looking at Wei Tianchong''s sad look, Tang Jie felt quite relieved.


    Unknowingly, his relationship with the young master has become closer and closer.


    Although Wei Tianchong is still willful, lazy and has many problems, he still yells at him and instructs him to do what others should do, but at least he knows to care about him.


    That''s good.


    Regardless of how Wei Tianchong was "angry and sad about his misfortune", Tang Jie took two art books to the market, bought an iron sword with three coins, and then returned to Tao ranju to practice his sword.


    As the name suggests, there are naturally twelve sword styles.


    Each sword style has different movements, including hitting, stabbing, lifting, cutting and so on, but most of them are simple and direct. They mainly focus on being fast and sharp and taking the key directly. In fact, it is a very practical sword technique.


    If you are on earth, it can be regarded as a superior martial art.


    But for the immortal family, the best mortal martial arts are just ordinary skills. I can''t break it with an immortal gas shield, but I can''t hide it with a finger.


    Skills are so weak and meaningless in front of powerful fairies that practitioners almost never study combat skills.


    But Tang Jie obviously doesn''t think so.


    So these days, Tang Jie practiced his sword in the yard when he was free, and occasionally practiced a water Mask - the water Mask consumed ten drops of spiritual liquid once released, which was really not enough at his current running speed of Xiao Zhou Tian.


    I really don''t know what year and month it will take to reach the point where those powerful people breathe, that is, the sky.


    A few days later, Wei Tianchong finished Lingyan. After a few days, Shi Meng also stepped into the threshold of Lingyan.


    Both of them went to Tianyi Pavilion to get a skill.


    Wei Tianchong learns the spirit guiding technique. He releases a spirit thread to entangle an object and make it act like his own mind.


    This is Tang Jie''s advice to him.


    As the young master of the aristocratic family, Wei Tianchong is destined not to suffer like a poor student. He is bleeding and sweating. At the same time, he has the foundation of carving. In the future, he should focus on the direction of puppetry and develop in the direction of summoning. If he has something to do with his younger brother and nothing to do with his younger brother, it is also in line with his status as a rich family. His Shaohai Xuanyuan formula is "endless, continuous Stamina", which is also suitable for this way.


    Spirit guiding is the most basic way to control puppets. It can be used to control some small objects. It must have spirit line traction. It can''t be invisible and has more distance restrictions. However, if you practice well, it can also be used to control flying Swords - flying swords holding ropes.


    Anyway, it''s not a battle class now. First prepare from the foundation and practice control.


    Moreover, Wei Tian has sex. After being honest for some time, he has recently relapsed. With this spirit guiding technique, he can walk his broom, blow off his chair and go shopping with chopsticks. It''s also good to enjoy himself. It can be regarded as teaching in fun.


    As for Shi Meng, not surprisingly, he learned the art of cleansing - he was able to get rid of some of his chores.


    The days of cultivation were simple and calm, and more than a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Eagle''s nest.


    Gu Changqing was waiting at his desk and writing urgently. A knock on the door rang out: "my subordinate Gao Fei, please see the eagle Lord if you have something."


    "Come in."


    The tall young man walked into the room, first saluted Gu Changqing, and then said, "there is news of No. 96 in Canglong mansion."


    "Say it." Gu Changqing kept doing his own thing.


    "Wenxin dark hall Report No. 42. It is found that Tang robber entered the Wei family three years ago and adopted the son of Wu Nanfu and his wife in Canglong house. At that time, he fainted in front of the Wu house and was saved by him."


    "Freezing dizziness time?"


    "In 342 years of Tianshu, the twelfth lunar month."


    Gu Changqing suddenly stopped writing and looked up at Gao Fei. A divine light had been shining in his eyes: "342 years of Tianshu?"


    "Yes!" goofy replied, "this is the year!"


    Gu Changqing''s voice was suddenly cold: "is there any other information?"


    "Yes, it is said that the Tang robber lived in the area of yeguyuan. He was killed by horse thieves, broke his family and fled all the way to Canglong mansion."


    "Wild Valley? Horse thief?" Gu Changqing suddenly stood up and raised his voice eight degrees again.


    He looked at goofy and saw a smile on goofy''s face: "yes, Eagle master. The poor boy from Yegu who was killed by horse thieves, named Tang Jie, fainted in front of the Wu family. It was just a few months after Tang Jie fled. Then he recognized his adoptive parents, entered the Wei family, finally became a servant school and entered the moon washing College..."


    Gu Changqing said quickly, "is the source reliable? Has it been confirmed? How secret is it?"


    Goofy replied: "It''s absolutely reliable. The news is not a secret. The Wu family is an old man in Daliushu street. All the neighbors know that Tang Jie was rescued and adopted. Almost all the neighbors know about Tang Jie at the first time. They also know Tang Jie. After Tang Jie became a servant school, the Wu family''s status rose again, and almost all the neighbors heard that the Wu family had two immortal sons. It took only one day to find out what happened on the 42nd If there is a situation, there can be no problem. "


    "What about Weifu?"


    "Is that right? There are no students in the Wei mansion, and there are spiritual masters guarding it. It''s not easy to get in. Of course, it''s OK to spend some time and energy, but it''s not worth it. After all..." Gao Fei hesitated and didn''t go on.


    "After all, these news are enough, right?" Gu Changqing said.


    Goofy didn''t dare answer.


    Gu Changqing smiled. His excited look had disappeared.


    He sat back in his seat, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Goofy was puzzled. After waiting for a while, he whispered, "Eagle Lord?"


    "Well." Gu Changqing whispered.


    Then he said, "now it seems that this Tang robbery is really suspicious."


    "The eagle Lord, you..."


    Gu Changqing slowly opened his eyes: "in this case, I really don''t understand why the Tang robbery shouted when I first entered the school."


    "This......" goofy hesitated.


    After thinking for a while, he finally said, "my subordinates don''t know, but I know it''s definitely not the reason that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."


    Gu Changqing laughed: "don''t mention that idiot. I thought about the college shouting. There are four possibilities."


    "The first possibility is that it''s a coincidence. The Tang robbery has nothing to do with the Tang Jie we''re looking for. He''s really just making a strong mind."


    "The second possibility is that this Tang Jie is still not the real Tang Jie. The real Tang Jie is likely to hide his pseudonym among the students and deliberately pay him to come and attract our attention."


    Hearing these two possibilities, goofy frowned. From his heart, he didn''t like these two inferences.


    Gu Changqing has continued: "the third possibility is Tang Jie. The purpose of his cry is to attract our attention."


    "Why?" goofy asked.


    "Yes, why? That''s the key!" Gu Changqing said. "If he is really Tang Jie and does it on purpose, I can only give an explanation... He is deliberately provoking us."


    "Provoke us?" goofy couldn''t believe his ears: "provoke the temple of God?"


    "It''s not uncommon for a young man to do something strange because he is righteous and vigorous."


    "No matter how vigorous, we won''t be afraid to find him?"


    "That''s the problem... That''s it!" Gu Changqing tapped his finger and asked Gao Fei, "can we catch him now?"


    Goofy opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Gu Changqing smiled softly: "yes, we can''t! This is the territory of the moon washing sect. He''s in the moon washing college! We can''t catch him, at least not openly."


    Over the past three years, the heavenly god palace has been looking for people in the moon washing sect. I wonder how many targets there are.


    People like Tang Jie say more or less, and less is not necessarily less.


    There are always some people who look like Tang Jie - in order to enter the school, it is not only Tang Jie and Ji Ziqian who try their best to step in the middle of each family, but too many.


    There are also anxious people who try to act and arrest people for torture.


    In the past three years, this kind of thing happened only twice, and each time the heavenly god palace paid a large sum of money to calm the anger of the moon washing sect and didn''t drive them out.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether they are angry or not. The important thing is that the price for calming their anger is not low!


    The price is so high that even the heavenly palace itself has to send someone to warn Gu Changqing that he can''t act at will until he has determined the target.


    They don''t want to give the moon washing sect a third chance to rip off.


    "It seems that this is the strength of his provocation, but he underestimates my god palace. He doesn''t really think he can rest easy all his life by relying on the college?" goofy snorted angrily.


    "No!" to his surprise, Gu Changqing shook his head: "you forgot I said, there are four possibilities."


    "Eagle Lord, do you mean..."


    Gu Changqing beat the table rhythmically and said: "A young man who can let Xu Muyang take him away at the first sight; a young man who can trust Xu Muyang''s treasure after only half a year together; now it seems that he is still a young man who ignores difficulties and successfully enters the moon washing college. After three years of patience, he will take the initiative to expose himself and provoke us just on impulse? As you said, a little boy It''s just a student. Can''t we really help him? No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe this boy is so stupid! I''d rather believe in the first and second possibilities than the third! "


    "But in your first and second possibilities, he is not Tang Jie."


    "Yes, so if he is really Tang Jie, there must be a fourth possibility..."


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Changqing replied, "this is what I don''t understand. If he is really Tang Jie, why did he do this? I know there is a fourth possibility, but I don''t know the possible answer. And this answer is probably the real answer..." Gu Changqing touched his forehead and closed his eyes slightly.


    Goofy knew this was Gu Changqing''s performance when he was in trouble.


    Gu Changqing thinks highly of him. He thinks he can see all the psychological activities of the hunted target.


    But this time, when he assumed that Tang Jie was Tang Jie, he found himself completely unable to understand the meaning of Tang Jie''s behavior.


    This is the source of his depression.


    To some extent, this is also the source of his uneasiness.


    If Tang Jie is really Tang Jie, is there any conspiracy trap waiting for him behind his actions?


    Gu Changqing must think so.


    "Eagle Lord, Tang Zhai is an extremely suspicious target anyway. If you can''t figure something out... Just do it." goofy said carefully.


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing''s action stagnated.


    His eyebrows gradually stretched out, and a smile appeared on his face: "sorry, goofy, I''m in an old problem again. You''re right. Don''t think about what you can''t think of. Just do it first. It''s ridiculous that you don''t do it because you''re suspicious..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing took a deep breath and said positively: "Promote Tang Jie to the first-class goal. First, inform our people in the college that the information about Tang Jie continues to be pressed, and don''t let the moon washing sect notice him. Second, send someone to approach him and inquire for further accurate information. Third, find a chance to search his room, and don''t let student Lin go. If he is really Tang Jie, the Bing Jian should be near him. As long as you find something, Nothing else matters. "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 58

    Tang Jie is still practicing sword today.


    In the yard, a broken iron sword was waved by him with great momentum.


    When the twelve sword movements in a row were finished, Tang Jie took advantage of the situation and stopped working. He only heard the applause outside the hospital.


    Looking back, it was Shu Mingyang and Liu Hongyan who came over. They were accompanied by a man and a woman. The man''s face was somewhat similar to that of Tang robbed, but he was slightly taller and had a sword on his back.


    The woman beside him was wearing a water blue skirt. Like Liu Hongyan, they were all students'' shirts under the long skirt, with a bun on their head and a green jade bamboo hairpin. They looked very charming. Compared with Liu Hongyan, they were a little less heroic, but a little more tender and charming.


    At this moment, Liu Hongyan clapped his hands and said, "I never thought brother Tang could dance a good sword."


    "It''s the scholar and Miss Liu who have arrived. Their country martial arts have made them laugh." Tang Jie saw them, put down his sword and greeted them, and then looked at the sword carrying man and blue skirt woman: "dare you ask who these two are..."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "please forgive me if you''re not invited. These two are also our friends in this college, Cai junyang, calm month."


    "Famous double gentlemen, smoke and moon, Cai junyang and peaceful moon in the flowers?" Tang Jie said with a sharp eyebrow.


    The blue skirt woman was surprised: "it turns out that childe Tang has heard of our name."


    The so-called two gentlemen who are famous means that CAI junyang and CAI junyang both have their names in one sentence and point out their aspirations at the same time.


    The title of the book is to govern the world safely. The book does not leave the hand. Cai junyang asks to be a knight in the Jianghu and the sword does not leave the body.


    As for Yanyue Bingdi flower, it refers to Liu Hongyan and Jingyue.


    There are good students in the college, who are self styled and romantic. They often give people various descriptions. These two sentences refer to the four of them. I didn''t expect that the four came to him together today.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "you have missed two sentences. You are famous for being a double gentleman, and you will eventually be a Qi Shaoming. How can you know that an is like a dream, with both smoke and moon."


    On hearing this, Tang Jie opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Calm moon bowed his head and smiled. He didn''t even read the book. He sighed, but Cai junyang hummed, "Qi Shaoming... I''ll beat him sooner or later. You wait."


    Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng are probably the two hottest students in this year''s moon washing college.


    Qi Shaoming is the ninth turn of Yumen. He is the first gifted student in this period. He also practices the golden Sutra of Shaohai cave.


    He is an exceptional member of an aristocratic family. He doesn''t consume any places. He is free of all expenses and is fully supported by the family.


    Both talent, resources and diligence!


    It took him only three days on the first big week, and only 18 days to become a spiritual eye.


    He is not only the first person in Shaohai hundred refining sutras, but also the first person among 1500 students.


    An Rumeng, qianqingzong exchange students.


    Since the exchange of students in Tianshen palace, the moon washing college has gained a lot of benefits. I think this method is good. Naturally, I found Qianqing sect, which has a strong relationship with myself. An Rumeng is an exchange student from Qianqing sect.


    The seven turns of the Jade Gate and the six desires and spiritual pulse are the strengths of the two families, and are strongly supported by the Qianqing sect.


    Also have talent, resources and diligence!


    The first week took six days, and the second week took 32 days.


    Although it takes a long time, she is a fellow practitioner of double methods, which is more complex than the golden formula of Shaohai cave. Moreover, she has spiritual pulse. Her real talent is not in cultivating speed, but in the power of specific spells.


    The famous double gentlemen, the smoke moon and the pedicled flowers were originally intended to show the fame of the book, but after Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng became famous, some good people added a sentence after each of these two sentences, which became "the famous double gentlemen, will eventually be Qi Shaoming. The smoke moon and the pedicled flowers, how can you know that an Rumeng."


    The meaning in it suddenly changed. No wonder Cai junyang was not convinced.


    At this moment, hearing Cai junyang say so, the title of the book Yang said: "brother Cai, don''t be unconvinced. That Qi Shaoming is really better than us. We are not as good as him."


    "The road to immortality is long. It''s just the first step. Even if there is a talent of heaven, who knows who is the winner until the end?" Cai junyang was still dissatisfied.


    Calm moon smiled and said, "brother Cai seems to have forgotten that you are also a genius in others'' mouth."


    Cai junyang, like Shu Mingyang, is also an unattainable genius in the eyes of others. He was only overwhelmed by Qi Shaoming. At this moment, he was said by calm moon. He thought that what others had just said to himself was also applicable and was dumbfounded immediately.


    Fortunately, Liu Hongyan promptly crossed over: "well, let''s not come today to discuss who is more talented and who goes further. Once we quarrel, we forget the business."


    Tang Jie had some doubts: "yes, I just wanted to ask. Why do the four want to come to me today?"


    "That''s right." Liu Hongyan said, "we are idle and bored today. We have a whim and want to form a society."


    "Association?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Tang Jie knows that there are associations in the college, but most of them are engaged in by some students when they are bored. There are all kinds of things, including those who form associations to study immortality, and those who engage in leisure and fun, such as book clubs, painting clubs and poetry clubs. Most of these groups are not very reliable. After graduation, the students are under pressure for promotion, and they only get together occasionally, They often leave before graduation.


    I didn''t expect Liu Hongyan to think of association.


    "What society?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Book club, talk about books and talk about Tao." calm moon replied.


    "How could you think of looking for me?"


    "Who told you to be the first person in the liberal arts and science course of my moon washing college?" Liu Hongyan replied.


    Moon washing college has both martial arts talents and literary talents.


    If Qi Shaoming is the first genius of cultivation, then Tang Jie is the first genius of reading.


    From the first day he entered the college, he was a good student representative who listened to the lecture. He took notes every day. He was very hungry for knowledge. It can be said that he ran towards the position of Xueba all the way.


    The result was that in a quiz half a month ago, Tang Jie did not do well in all knowledge subjects except art subjects. Tang Jie won almost full marks and became the first person to do his duty.


    If the crazy student Tang Jie just let the students know that there is such a person, then his academic hegemony status has completely established his celebrity status.


    Of course, in an age when literature is not as good as martial arts, a hundred literary talents can''t compare with a Yumen jiuzhuan, but it''s undeniable that Tang Jie is still a celebrity. No one can compare with him in speaking books and Taoism.


    Since Liu Hongyan wants to form an association and get familiar with Tang Jie, they naturally want to find him.


    Hearing Liu Hongyan''s words, Tang Jie also smiled: "sorry, I''m afraid I''m not interested in this matter. I study literature just to increase my knowledge, not to study the world road."


    The book Mingyang immediately said, "brother Tang''s words are not good. Our generation of scholars should aim at the world and protect the common people, not only to increase their knowledge and have a laugh at the banquet, but also to help the people and save the people from water and fire. This is the road of heaven and earth. How can we know?"


    "Brother Shu is serious. Now it''s the age of Dazhi. There may be poor people among the people, but they still say that they won''t be in deep trouble. As for the heaven and earth Avenue, it''s too deep for me to understand, but I know this is the immortal Cultivation College. We cultivate immortals, not books."


    "That''s even more important! Telling books and talking about Tao is to understand reason. If you have great strength but don''t understand reason, you''ll be like a villain walking around the downtown and doing more harm!"


    Tang Jie was also deeply speechless about the fame of the book dedicated to helping the world. In fact, if he really wants to argue, he can also argue with the famous book. For example, why do you have to be a great man like you if you want to be a great man? Do not do to others what you do not want, and do not do to others what you want, etc.


    However, although he could not be as famous as the book, at least he knew how to respect such people. Therefore, he was willing to suffer more in this matter and be taught by the other party.


    So he could only nod his head and say, "what brother Shu said is that he has been taught."


    I didn''t expect the book to be famous, but I was very dissatisfied: "you don''t say this honestly, it''s perfunctory!"


    Tang Jieda was embarrassed, but Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "don''t blame brother Tang. He''s just like this. He''s usually good. When it comes to righteousness, nerd anger breaks out immediately."


    The famous book was dissatisfied and was about to refute. Tang Jie hurriedly said, "I''ll join the society."


    After hearing him say so, shumingyang finally stopped talking.


    Since he agreed to join the club, he was naturally a friend. Tang Jie invited four people into the house to sit down and chat. When the four people entered the house, Tang Jie said, "the house is simple, please don''t blame me."


    Liu Hongyan glanced at the room and said with a smile, "although it''s simpler, it''s clean and refreshing. It''s still good."


    "The servant has nothing else to learn, that is, he can clean up." Tang Jie said casually.


    "Ah, speaking of this. Childe Tang, after our society is formed, do you want to invite childe Wei to join?" calm month suddenly said.


    "He?" Tang Jie thought, shook his head and answered, "forget it, what he likes is flying eagles and horses. Most of them are not interested in this avenue of human relations. If he really comes, he is afraid that he can''t read half a word in the book, but his eyes can''t leave and spend half an eye."


    Hearing what he said, the people laughed at the same time.


    After laughing, Tang Jie offered you tea and said casually, "by the way, since you want to form a society, do you have to have a name?"


    "Just call it Jiying society." Cai junyang said.


    "I think it''s still Anguo society, which helps the world," said Yang, the title of the book.


    Liu Hongyan said, "since we are talking about human relations Avenue, we might as well call it Avenue society."


    Calm month said: "what Jiying society, Anguo society, Avenue society, it sounds terrible. If I say, it''s still called Xiaoyao society, Xiaoyao life, that''s good!"


    A pair of watery eyes have looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie thought for a while, but replied, "since everyone has different opinions, I think it''s better to choose a president first, and then it''s up to the president to decide. I suggest that who initiates and who takes responsibility."


    Let''s look at the calm moon together.


    Calm moon was slightly stunned. She looked around and said, "I think it''s a good idea. Since the idea was put forward by my sister, it''s most appropriate for my sister to bear it."


    Calm month thought for a while and finally nodded: "well, I''ll be it, but in this case, I''ll name it Xiaoyao society."


    "Just Xiaoyao society." Cai junyang nodded. He didn''t care what name to use. Instead, it was Shu Mingyang who raised his eyebrows and wanted to oppose. After all, he gave up. As for Liu Hongyan, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Tang Jie said, "just the five of us, there seem to be too few people to form associations. Are you looking for more people?"


    "Ask Hongyan, she''s well-informed." Cai junyang replied.


    "Oh? So, it was Miss Liu''s intention to find me before?" Tang Jie said with a smile: "I have to thank Miss Liu for her love."


    Liu Hongyan replied: "just call Hongyan. It''s not only a classmate, but also a society. That''s a family. You don''t have to see outside."


    "Well, you have to ask sister Hongyan for help."


    "Look at that. You should call me sister. I''m a little younger than you." Liu Hongyan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s my fault, sister Hongyan." Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    Liu Hongyan nodded with satisfaction and began to think attentively. A moment later, he gave several names, and then we discussed some details, including the rules of the club, the date of the opening of the club, and so on.


    After chatting for a while, the four left before it was too early.


    Tang Jie personally sent them to the gate. He didn''t speak when he saw the four people leaving, but his eyes gradually became cold.


    When he returned to the house, little Yi appeared and jumped on Tang Jie''s shoulder: "brother, brother, are they your good friends?"


    "That''s right." Tang Jie answered after thinking about it.


    "Can I see them then?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Yi Yi pouted wrongfully: "for such a long time, people are all alone. It''s so boring."


    "Because some of them are good friends, but others... Just superficial good friends."

 Chapter 59

    The vortex formed in the body is constantly rotating and growing rapidly, supporting the spiritual space bit by bit at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    When the aura is exhausted and the wind vortex disappears, this exercise will be over.


    Tang Jie felt the spirit sky carefully and knew that almost 80 drops of spirit liquid could be stored, which was getting closer and closer to the spirit spring.


    All the days, big and small, are running faster and faster with the gradual strength of proficiency and their own Qi. Otherwise, according to the basic speed, ten thousand drops will become the sea, and you can''t reach the Linghai step for decades.


    Tang Jie is now becoming more and more proficient in the operation of the Zhou Tian, and his grasp of the Qi feeling is getting better and better. It can be six or seven Zhou Tian in one night. According to this speed, it should be possible to achieve Lingquan in ten days at most.


    According to the standard process of the moon washing college, two months of clairvoyance is normal.


    In the following six months, he entered Lingquan, one and a half years into Linghu, four and a half years into Linghai, and the remaining two years impacted tuofan, totaling eight years.


    According to the ten times difference of spring, lake and sea, the standard of each level is basically increased by ten times, the cultivation speed is increased by three times, and the time is extended by three times, so as to catch up with the progress.


    For most students, as they become more and more proficient, it is not difficult to triple the speed of the weekly operation at each stage. The problem is that every stage of the Lingtai environment needs to improve the mental method, and there will be new changes. This makes it more difficult for students to learn a new weekly operation method just after they are familiar with a practice method.


    Although the new operation method is also carried out on the old basis, there will always be many maladjustments, thus delaying entry.


    Therefore, the process of cultivating standards is actually based on the four transformations.


    If it is nine turns, you can achieve the great perfection of the Linghai in three or four years at the fastest.


    If it''s three turns, it''s just on the dangerous line. It''s good to get out of the world in ten years.


    Moon washing college has set a ten-year rule, which is here to ensure that three transfer students still have a great chance to get in and out of the world. Of course, no matter how poor their qualification is, there is really no way. They can only rely on their own efforts and luck.


    Tang Jie has only been in school for three months now. With the help of the Tibetan elephant Sutra, he has actually rushed to the forefront in speed, but he doesn''t have so many resources to assist, so it should be regarded as the end of the first sequence. Others can go to Lingquan in two months, which is about ten more days.


    At this speed, it is unrealistic for him to complete the Linghai in three years, but there must be no problem in achieving the Linghai in four to five years.


    Seeing that the rest of the time was not enough to support the completion of a big week before dinner, Tang Jie got up and practiced swordsmanship again, and became proficient in the use of a water mask.


    Compared with the twelve movements of vertical sword, the practice method of water light mask is much more troublesome.


    The technique usually consists of two stages.


    One is qi circulation in the body.


    The second is Dharma formula traction.


    By directing the movement and change of Reiki in the body, practitioners, such as array patterns, coincide with the main road, so that they have all kinds of incredible powers, which is called "Dharma formation" or "Dharma practice".


    When the practice of Dharma is completed, you also need to use it according to your own mind. You should lead the completed method out of the body, and then make it act according to your mind. It''s impossible for you to gather an air arrow and throw it casually. This stage is called "guiding method".


    Dharma requires qi movement, as is the case on Sunday. Different spells have different qi movement needs.


    The introduction of Dharma requires Dharma formula, and different spells also have different Dharma formula requirements.


    For new scholars, Dharma is the most painful thing. After all, to control the Reiki line and perform it according to law, a spell is like a design drawing. It takes a lot of mental effort to memorize it. In contrast, the Dharma formula is much simpler. It is nothing more than a few instruction formulas, which make the magic act according to their own will. It has great commonality.


    For old practitioners, the situation is just the opposite. They have gone through the most difficult Dharma environment. After being proficient enough, Dharma is like a week. Generating spells is often a matter of breathing. On the contrary, it is difficult to compress the formula of introducing Dharma. The most important thing is that the formula cannot be hidden in battle. Often the other party can roughly know what you want to do as soon as they see what formula you pinch.


    As a beginner, Tang Jie is now facing the problem of becoming law.


    Before the water light mask becomes a method, it needs to consume the spirit liquid, turn the liquid into Qi, make it run in the body according to the established line, and then pinch the method formula to guide it out. Each step is quite troublesome and needs a lot of training to use it freely.


    To put it bluntly, you need to master the big Sunday, the small Sunday and the art through long-term hard practice.


    However, the proficiency of the technique is to improve the casting speed, and the power of the technique depends on everyone''s realm, qualification, weapons, cultivation foundation and the spell itself, plus at most one casting integrity.


    Unfortunately, due to the limited mana, it is impossible to practice magic at will. Eighty drops of spirit liquid is only enough to release the water Mask eight times. With the current running speed of Xiaozhou days and the efficiency of condensing five drops of spiritual liquid at a time, Tang robbery can only recover 120 drops in 12 hours, so it can only practice 12 times a day, regardless of the inability to practice in these 12 hours.


    Moreover, this can''t even help the Tibetan elephant Sutra. We can only rely on ourselves to cherish every opportunity.


    At this moment, Tang Jie ran his Qi according to the mental method, and the formula spread continuously. After a while, he finally condensed the water mask. It took 20 seconds to calculate the casting time. Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "at this speed, when I release the mask, I''ll be cut to death."


    We have to find a way to improve.


    The best way is still the medicine to restore the spirit. Increasing Reiki through drugs can increase the recovery effect several times or even dozens of times in a small week.


    But these medicines are really expensive, and the biggest problem of miraculous medicine is that it only helps for a while. Cultivation is a long-lasting thing. If you really want to rely on miraculous medicine to make up for the huge gap between Fu that day, even selling the Wei family is not enough.


    Tang Jie thought for a while and finally gave up the idea of buying medicine. Compared with himself, the two elders of the Wu family needed it more.


    While thinking, Shi Meng suddenly came.


    "The young master told you to go to his side."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jieshou asked.


    "The eldest young master and the second young master are coming."


    When he arrived at the meditation garden, Tang Jie saw six people sitting in the garden in addition to Wei Tianchong.


    In addition to Wei Ming, who met before Tang Jie, the first of the other three is slender and has a square national character face, which is quite similar to Wei Danbai. At first glance, it can be seen that it is the eldest young master Wei Tianzhi.


    As for the young master Wei Tianchong, he has a rounder oval face and inherited his mother''s appearance. No wonder his wife prefers her younger son.


    When Wei Tianchong entered school a few days ago, Wei Tianzhi was testing outside and had no time to see him. He finally came today.


    There are two people on both sides of Wei Tianzhi. One of them, Tang Jie, recognized it at a glance. It must be Wu Xing. In the end, it is the son of old man Wu, and it also has some charm of his father.


    At this moment, the four were talking in the hospital. When Tang Jie arrived, he first saluted Wei Tian: "Hello, young master."


    Then he turned to Wei Tianzhi: "big young master! Second young master!"


    Wei Ming was quite polite and nodded to Tang Jie.


    Wei Tianzhi looked at Tang Jie and said, "you must be Tang Jie. I heard your name and got the name of crazy soon after I came. As a servant, you''re a little publicity, but you''re not as steady as your mother said."


    The young master and his father came out of the same mold. He even spoke in such a mature tone.


    Tang Jie can only answer: "yes, the boy can enter the college. His wish has been fulfilled. He forgets his form for a while. I hope the young master will forgive me. He won''t dare in the future."


    Wei Tianzhi just nodded and pointed to the man beside him: "this is Xiao Zhe. This is Wu Xing, my servant. Speaking of, Wu Xing is also your brother. Let''s get to know each other for the first time."


    Tang Jie then turned to Wu Xing: "brother Wu Xing, Tang Jie was saved by his righteous parents, so he couldn''t get rid of death, and had the opportunity to enter the college. It''s hard to report his great kindness and virtue. If anything happens to his brother in the future, he won''t dare to say anything even if he sent his brother to do it."


    Wu Xing nodded: "you''re welcome. Your parents also praised your filial piety in their letters. I''m grateful to you for taking care of me in my absence."


    Although he spoke politely, his tone was flat, but he didn''t feel excited when he saw his brother. Tang Jie doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, it''s my first acquaintance. It''s natural to have feelings after a long time.


    When we sat down, we talked together.


    Tang Jie knew that Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing went to the Thunder Mountain a few days ago to collect medicine. They said it was a trial, but in fact they still made money.


    If you want to cultivate, you can''t do without resources. It''s a big bottomless hole only relying on your family. For students, how much money is not enough. Therefore, even if you are rich, you have to earn some benefits for yourself every time.


    Therefore, the College of moon washing will also prepare some test places for students, which means both supplementing resources and testing.


    The Thunder Mountain is located to the north of Wenxin. It is a ferocious place. There are many demons, birds and beasts, but there are also many genius treasures. Every year, students of moon washing college go there to explore. Some who have successfully obtained a lot of resources, but there are also some who have died.


    At this time, Wei Tianchong was asking his brother about his harvest. Wei Tianzhi shook his head and sighed: "Thunder Mountain is dangerous. On the first day I went, I witnessed a senior brother being eaten by monsters. It would be good to come back alive. What can I gain?"


    "Didn''t it say that the college master led them? Why did they die?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Wei Tianzhi replied: "It''s true to have a guru to lead us. The problem is that we have a large number of students. There are not enough good things. The rules of the college are protected by the guru. If the guru gets the benefits, it''s still the college''s and has nothing to do with the students. If we want to gain something, we can''t shelter under the guru''s wings, so the students have to travel alone after all. I''m entering the thunder On the first day of the Tingshan mountain, he encountered a crisis and survived. Since then, he dared not leave the guru for half a step. He came back after a month and divided a bottle of Yiqi pill with the hard work of delivering water with this tea. It was a drop in the bucket. "


    Wei Tianzhi sighed and shook his head.


    He was a rich young man. He was always served by others. After going to the Thunder Mountain, he had to wait on the guru to get some leftovers. He was really in a bad mood.


    He is like this. Naturally, Wu Xing and Xiao zhe are not much better.


    "So, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for my brother to enter and leave the world within ten years?" Wei Tianchong felt sorry for his brother.


    "Take off fan? I don''t want to take off fan for a long time!" Wei Tianzhi laughed. After the laughter, his voice suddenly turned low and said sadly: "Seven years! I''ve been in school for seven years, but I don''t have enough talent. I only have two turns. Up to now, I''m only in the realm of Linghu lake. It''s still a long way from Linghai. I''m ashamed of my parents'' expectations. Now my only hope is to complete the perfection of Linghai before the expiration of ten years, so I can get the method of shock and escape..."


    The rule of moon washing college is to teach step by step.


    If you can reach the full circle of Linghai before the expiration of the ten-year period, even if you can''t go to tuofan, at least you have the qualification to impact tuofan, you can get the method of impact tuofan. Even if you leave the college and slowly practice later, you may go to tuofan again.


    As long as he doesn''t spread his mind.


    There are many donors. Although they failed in the college, they did not really lose hope in life. A considerable part of them are in the late stage after leaving the college.


    Otherwise, with such a difficult threshold, such a high elimination rate and such a large cost, we should also weigh whether it is worth it.


    Just because there is still a way back, people who turn around dare to rush in. Isn''t that what you can do in ten years and I can do it in twenty years?


    Of course, after you get rid of the world, you often stop at the beginning because there is no follow-up mental method.


    This kind of spiritual master is the most in Qixia world.


    Compared with Wei Tianzhi, Wei Ming is slightly better.


    He has been open for three times and has been in school for five years. Although his family resources are limited, he has also given what he should give. From the entry point of view, he is wandering on the bottom line of the standard line, which can be said to be wandering on the cliff. If he takes a further step, he may just succeed, and if he takes a step back, he may just lose. The 50% chance is reflected in him.


    As for Wu Xing, he also opened the door three times, but he didn''t have the resources of the second young master. Therefore, he entered the country almost like the eldest young master. He didn''t expect to enter and leave the world, but also hoped to complete the spiritual sea before graduation.


    After this sad moment, Wei Tianzhi suddenly said: "this trip, in addition to looking at you, it also depends on how you enter the country. Tianchong, you can learn law now?"


    "Yes, I learned a spirit guiding skill." Wei Tianchong answered honestly.


    "Lingyinshu? What''s that? What''s the use of learning that?" Wei Tianzhi was dissatisfied. "Our generation cultivates immortals bravely and makes great progress. There are countless difficulties and obstacles along the way. How can you help you learn the way of children in the future? Do you really want your family to provide you all your life? It''s nonsense!"


    Wei Tianchong was scolded by his eldest brother and dared not speak. He could only look at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to answer: "young master, the spirit guiding skill was learned by the young master. Although it has no combat power, it is the basic way to manipulate puppets. The young master has a lot of talent in carving, so I suggest..."


    "I know he can carve, but can he achieve the way of puppet just by carving? Carving is only for shape, materials are the foundation, and refining the array is the soul! Can he refine the array? Does he have materials? What is the use of being tangible without foundation and soul? Moreover, the way of cultivating lies in himself. If he depends on foreign objects, his future is limited!" Wei tianzhixun''s severity can''t even say Tang robbery.


    His remarks are either unreasonable or the standard is higher.


    The way of puppet may not be the road to the end of immortal Road, but for most practitioners, what they want is to go as far as they can. After all, it is difficult to do it from the end of immortal road.


    Moreover, even if Wei Tianchong practices the way of puppet, he may not be able to cultivate others. Many of the current techniques are only the foundation, the foundation and the tool to achieve the goal. As long as the foundation is not biased, there is no need to be so serious in means.


    It''s a pity that he is the eldest young master. Tang Jie is not hard to refute. He can only bow his head.


    The second young master Wei Ming advised a few words, and the eldest young master didn''t speak again.


    However, Tang Jie knew that because of the name of crazy Tang Jie and the spirit guiding skill, the young master was afraid that he was not satisfied with himself, so he could only sigh.


    At dinner, Tang Jie found an opportunity to talk to Wu Xing alone and asked Wu Xing, "do you know if brother Wu Xing has spiritual money?"


    "There are some, but not many. Why do you ask? If you want to borrow..."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "brother Wu Xing misunderstood. It''s like this. My parents are not in good health now. I''m going to buy a bottle of longevity pill for the second old man."


    "Longevity pill?" Wu Xing was surprised. "That''s a magic medicine. I want a magic jade!"


    The pills are divided into different levels, including ordinary, spiritual and immortal. For example, the pills LV Chenyang gave to Tang Jie at the beginning were only ordinary and said to be miraculous, but just like ordinary people calling a spiritual master an immortal, they all raised their value.


    This elixir for prolonging life is a real panacea. It can make mortals reborn and prolong life. If it is used by the second old, it will certainly eliminate the old diseases for many years.


    At this moment, hearing what Wu Xing said, Tang Qiaoqi sighed: "yes, it''s because it''s too expensive that he asked his brother for help. I think I can get together and maybe buy it."


    Wu Xing didn''t have a good way: "that''s a piece of spirit jade. I want a thousand spirit coins. Where can I collect these for you?"


    "I don''t need so much. I had no intention of getting lucky this time. I made some money. As long as my brother can support me with 83 spiritual money."


    "What? Don''t you have more than 900 money?" Wu Xing was startled.


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    He did not hesitate to say that he got the scales and the role of discovering them. Then he said, "there were nine scales. I sold them and got 900 money. Plus, I made 40 Ling money before, a total of 940 pieces. Later, when I bought the art book, I spent 213 Ling money before and after. Now there are 917 left."


    At first, he thought that he had left more than 900 Lingqian enough. Later, he found out that he wanted so much. He regretted it. So he had to ask Wu Xing for help. Anyway, the second old man was also his biological parents.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xing was embarrassed when he heard this: "this... I don''t have so many here."


    "Why didn''t my brother save 83 Lingqian after seven years of school?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    "That''s not true, but with money, it''s all used to buy medicine. Who will keep it? I really can''t take it out at once."


    Tang Jie thought for a while and sighed: "in that case, I''ll borrow some from the young master first. As long as you help me send them out, do you think so?"


    "Why don''t you send it yourself?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "the second old man has great expectations for you. I think it will make them happier. Moreover, I am crazy. When I entered the college, I got the nickname of crazy student. I''m afraid the second old man doesn''t want too many people to know about me and the second old man because I have some trouble... So please bother my brother."


    Wu Xing had no choice but to nod.


    Tang Jie went to Wei Tian to rush.


    Wei Tianchong heard that Tang Jie wanted to borrow money, but he didn''t care much, so he took the spirit money to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie took the money to Wu Xing and said, "please, brother."


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." Wu Xing slipped the money into his arms.

 Chapter 60

    After seeing his brother, Wei Tianzhi and Wei Ming were eager to practice, so they left respectively.


    After leaving the meditation garden, Wu Xing went to lingmiao square alone.


    Walking in the market, Wu Xing''s mind was full of chaos.


    A thousand Lingqian!


    The money Tang Jie took out completely disturbed his heart.


    He knows exactly what the money means.


    With it, you will have more opportunities to advance to Linghai!


    However, the money was used to save parents'' lives.


    Hateful!


    Why can he make thousands of money as soon as he is admitted to the hospital? I have only made a little more than this in the past seven years. So far, I haven''t been able to save a few spiritual money.


    Wu Xing was angry in his heart.


    Biting his teeth, Wu Xing went to a senior brother who was selling pills: "dare you ask, senior brother, can you sell longevity pills?"


    The student looked up at Wu Xing and said in surprise, "longevity pill? I haven''t refined it yet. It''s just for ordinary people. The price is very expensive. Generally, few people refine it. But if you have money, you can order it first, but I don''t know how much you want?"


    "A bottle."


    "It''s a little less. It''s not worth opening a furnace. The more you come out may not be easy to sell. I suggest you might as well look for others in need and come to me again."


    "Where can I find someone who asks for longevity pills?" Wu Xing smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not easy to find it." the student said with a smile, "with money, it''s also used to buy drugs to replenish qi and nourish spirit. It must not be easy for you to save this 1000 spirit money?"


    Wu Xing nodded his head gently.


    The student said, "I think you''d better give up the longevity pill. You''re not old enough, and your parents should be only 40? You''re not old enough to need our old-age care. Why don''t you try to improve yourself first? When you improve your strength, you don''t want as much as you want?"


    "This......" Wu Xing hesitated.


    The student said with a smile, "filial piety should be done. I understand, but it''s not necessary to be quick. Filial piety can also be considered in the long run. It''s a pity if you don''t improve your strength and fail to live up to your parents'' efforts for a moment of filial piety. I think your qualifications are just average, younger martial brother. If you don''t work hard and miss the opportunity, you''ll regret it."


    He said that he had picked up the medicine bottle in his hand: "this Peiyuan pill was just practiced by me a few days ago. It can greatly improve your aura after taking it. It can save you 40 to 60 days of hard cultivation. I don''t want you to be expensive. Just this last bottle. I''ll sell it early or open it early. What do you think?"


    Wu Xingli was excited. He also knew that this Peiyuan pill worked well. Under normal circumstances, it costs twelve hundred Ling coins. Now the other party is willing to give it to him at a cheap price. It''s really an opportunity.


    The student looked at his hesitation and said with a smile, "what? You have to think about it? If you miss the opportunity, you won''t come again. I''m just anxious to open the furnace earlier and give you this price. It''s good to keep it. If it''s normal, I''m absolutely unwilling."


    Wu Xing thought and said, "I want a priori medicine."


    "That''s natural." the student was not afraid of his cheating, so he threw the medicine away.


    Wu Xing poured out a pill. Seeing that the round pill was flowing in his hand, it smelled delicious. He knew it was true. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    He handed the money bag to the other party and went back with the medicine.


    At this moment, he was excited, uneasy, ashamed and lucky. He was in a hurry all the way and suddenly saw a dark shadow in front of him.


    Wu Xing knew that the moon washing college could not stand the storm on the surface, but secretly, anything could happen. A policeman in his heart was already on guard, but he saw that Tang Jie was standing there.


    "Is it you?" Wu Xing''s heart suddenly tightened: "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Jie doesn''t speak.


    He just stood there, looking at Wu Xing coldly.


    Wu Xing''s heart was cold. He stepped back and said, "you... See?"


    Tang Jie nodded gently, but his heart was full of sadness.


    Although he was prepared, Tang Jie was shocked when he saw that scene.


    He couldn''t believe Wu Xing would do that!


    Wu Xing trembled, and then he shouted, "are you following me? You don''t trust me, you bastard!"


    Tang Jie''s face showed a trace of bitterness and helplessness: "yes, I don''t trust you. When I saw the way you took the money, I knew I couldn''t trust you. Do you know how much I wish I was wrong? Although I knew you were a little dishonest, I always thought you shouldn''t have come to this step and always held a glimmer of hope. I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie roared fiercely, "they are your biological parents! How can you do such a thing? Do you still deserve to be a son of man?"


    "I just care about them, so I want to do this. What do you know? With this medicine, I can better practice and enter a higher level, and I can better repay them!" Wu Xing also shouted.


    "Good excuse." Tang Jie sneered: "But why didn''t you tell the elder martial brother that your parents are nearly 60 years old, and they have chronic diseases that can''t be cured for a long time. When will you be successful in cultivation? Will you be successful? Escape from the world? Tianxin? Zifu? Or will you just become an immortal and filial piety to them? I''m afraid they don''t have so much time to wait!"


    "You fart!" Wu Xing shouted, "Tang Jie, my parents are in good health. I don''t allow you to slander them!"


    "Good, good, good! It''s time to be filial again. Sure enough, is verbal filial piety always the easiest? If someone dares to insult your parents, you must be able to kill the whole family if you can do it?" Tang Jie hehe laughed: "Also use anti fouling me to offset your evil deeds? Say I don''t trust you? Say I slander you? What else can you say? Just take it out. It''s all my fault, isn''t it? Then you think you''re right about your parents? You can take this medicine to practice yourself? Peiyuan Dan... In order to save you dozens of days, you''re even willing to give up your parents'' decades!"


    Wu Xing was shouted angrily by Tang Jie and sat down on the ground.


    He stared at Tang Jie blankly: "I... I don''t care about them... But I... the elder martial brother said... This medicine only costs a thousand money... He''s much cheaper... A lot... You know? I rarely have a chance in my life!"


    "Yes, by the way, it''s cheaper for your parents." Tang Jie said coldly.


    Wu Xing listened dully and finally cried with his head in his hands.


    Tang Jie saw him like that, but he only felt a bout of nausea, but after all, he just said, "now correct it. You still have time to find the elder martial brother, return the pill to him, get the money back, if you can''t do it again, sell the pill yourself, and then buy a longevity pill."


    "It''s no use." Wu Xing shook his head: "the longevity pill starts from 30 pills. I have to find two more people to ask someone to open the stove..."


    "Don''t find a reason!" Tang Jie was really angry: "if you can''t find someone, you can find it slowly. I don''t believe that these 10000 month washing students can''t find one or two people who need longevity pills! But did you find it? You didn''t find it at all! You didn''t even try!"


    Hearing Tang Jie''s roar, Wu Xing was also angry. He suddenly stood up from the ground: "Yes, I''m looking for an excuse, but so what? I don''t accept it! Why, why can some people be gifted and can easily get rid of the world without pills? Why can you get fish scales smoothly in Tang Jie and get more than 900 money when you''re just admitted to hospital? Why are you five turns and I''m three turns? I don''t accept it! I want to succeed. What''s wrong with me? They are my parents , give me everything. Even if you send them the money, they will send it to me. I''m their son. Why can''t I use it? "


    "You!"


    "Yes, I''m shameless. I''m not filial. All right? Hello, you''ve been saved by my parents. You want to repay me, but why do you have to repay my parents? Can''t you repay me? I''m their son!"


    Wu Xing continued to shout, dancing and excited:


    "Tang Jie, I''m your brother, your brother! You should help me. It''s also filial piety to my parents, right? My father wrote to me and told me that you gave them the hundred Liang silver and then gave it to me. I thank you. I beg you to help me again, okay? Give me this thousand spirit money to improve myself. With it, I can be stronger faster. In two months, Maybe I''m just two months away from entering the spirit sea? You don''t want to destroy a person? This is all my hope! I''ll tell my parents about it. You helped me, and they''ll miss you. Think about it, they also want me to become a talent. If you let them choose, they''ll choose me, right? "


    Tang Jie felt cold all over.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I won''t promise it. I warn you that you''d better return the medicine immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome? Isn''t your brain broken?" Wu Xing laughed a few times. With tears on his face, he looked so funny and strange:


    "Why are you rude to me? Just you? Lingquan is not a guy who has just opened his eyes? I beg you for the sake of my brother and the money you gave me. I''m polite to you. What do you really think of yourself?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Xing''s face was gloomy: "yes, I''m not decent, but who told you not to buy it for me... Are you testing me? What the fuck are you? My parents, I will be filial to them in the future. I''m their son. I don''t need you to tell me what to do here!"


    Then he pointed to Tang Jie, and his face became ferocious: "for the sake of my parents'' face and for the sake of your calling me brother, I''ll give you a chance and you''ll get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for teaching you!"


    Looking at him like that, Tang Jie completely lost hope.


    He shook his head heavily: "As I said, I asked you to buy it just because I offended some people after I was admitted to the hospital. I don''t want people to know my attitude towards my parents. It may give them opportunities to take advantage of and bring trouble to my parents. So I can only ask you to send it. Anyway, you are their parent-child. It''s natural for you to send it to them! I also know it may be a temptation for you, but I I have no choice but to hope you can cheer up... But it seems that you have made up your mind. I know you are Linghu level, two levels higher than me, and you must have mastered several spells? Then I''ll see if you can teach me a lesson. "


    With these words, he strode towards Wu Xing.


    "Bold!" Wu Xing''s eyes flashed angrily. He looked at no one around. When no picket was nearby, he had pinched and printed: "since you want to die, don''t blame me..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie rushed over and punched him in the face.


    The speed of this attack was very fast. Wu Xing didn''t expect that he would do this to himself. He was punched and flew out. He rolled on the ground for two times, and his hand had pinched and printed the Dharma, but his Dharma seal had not been completed. Tang Jie rushed again and kicked him in the hand. At the same time, he punched him in the chest and abdomen with his backhand. This punch stopped his breath, and the spell could not be released again.


    Tang Jie had a head on his chin, and then another knee bump, which made Wu Xing look up and shout in pain.


    Although he is the Spirit Lake realm, his strength and realm are not the same thing.


    Because of his lack of talent, Wu Xing devoted most of his energy to the realm of Chong and had little time to practice magic. Therefore, it was not easy to cast a magic under the fierce attack of Tang robbery.


    There are many spiritual disciples like him who can only rush to the realm with all their strength due to lack of talent. Therefore, there are many people in the immortal cultivation world who have enough realm but lack combat power.


    Of course, on the other hand, there are many people with ordinary realm and strong combat power.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s all right for everyone to spell spells. At least he is Linghu. One spell after another can definitely fight Tang robbery. He can''t find the north.


    However, Tang robber took him by surprise as soon as he started. He didn''t compare magic with him at all. If he lost this opportunity, it would be difficult for him to pull it over again.


    At this moment, Wu Xing was violently beaten by Tang Jie. Wu Xing was shocked and angry. He endured the pain and tried his best to run the spirit breath, pinched the formula, and finally showed a blue strong light in his hand.


    "Gale knife!" Wu Xing cut Tang Jie with a knife.


    He didn''t want to kill Tang Jie, so this knife cut Tang Jie''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jieli ignored Tang Jieli, but he gave Wu Xing another punch against the knife. The punch was cruel and heavy. Wu Xing turned his eyes white and stumbled back a few steps. Looking at Tang Jieli again, there was a deep finger wound on his arm. Although the injury was not light, it was much smaller than Wu Xing expected.


    "How could this be possible?" Wu Xing was shocked. He knew the power of his gale knife very well. Even a stone could be cut in half. How could he cut Tang robber? His power was greatly reduced, like the effect of ordinary weapons.


    Before he could react, Tang Jie kicked Wu Xing out again.


    "Bastard!" Wu Xing touched his hand behind his back and found a short knife. At the same time, he urged his spiritual power and secretly kneaded the formula. There was an electric light flashing on the knife.


    But just as he was about to wield his knife, Tang Jie had picked up a roadside branch and smashed it at him. Wu Xing instinctively raised his knife to block it, but he saw that Tang Jie''s wrist turned over, and the branch had suddenly changed direction and lifted it from bottom to top, which was the sword lifting style of the twelve longitudinal sword moves.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light on the branch, but it was absorbed in the aura and beat it hard on Wu Xing''s face. As a common martial skill of Xianfan, although its power is very general, one of the biggest advantages is that it does not need any magic formula. It only needs to activate the aura to enhance its power.


    The blow was extremely heavy under the concentration of aura. With one blow, Wu Xing couldn''t get up again. However, his short knife also scratched on Tang robber. Due to insufficient force, he didn''t even cut the skin this time, but the lightning on the knife quickly wrapped around Tang robber, numbing Tang robber''s whole body, but he recovered immediately.


    Body like fine and hard!


    "This... This is impossible..." Wu Xing looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    He is a spirit disciple in the Spirit Lake. He was defeated by a boy who hasn''t arrived at the spirit spring yet?


    "There''s nothing impossible. I think your character is more incredible than a soul eye defeating a soul lake. Since you can create a lower limit on character, it''s not uncommon to create another lower limit on strength." Tang Jie said coldly. He walked over, opened Wu Xing''s clothes and took out the bottle of Peiyuan pill.


    "My medicine!" Wu Xing shouted.


    "It''s mine!" Tang Jie replied, "I owe my parents. I''ll pay them back, but you and I... Will never be brothers!"


    Then Tang Jie strode away.

 Chapter 61

    "Mom and Dad, I''m in good health when I see Xin. I finally saw brother Wu Xing today. He''s all right. He''s very worried about mom and dad. Just because he''s at a critical juncture of cultivation, he can only ask about mom and dad from me. He also cares about mom and dad during his conversation. Although I met my brother for the first time, I had a good conversation. My brother also takes care of me and gives me more advice on the way of cultivation ¡­¡±


    After writing a letter, Tang Jie read it carefully, saw that there was no problem, sighed and put it in the envelope.


    When I looked back and saw the bottle of Peiyuan pill, my heart was troubled again.


    Wu Xing''s bad result was that he didn''t dare to send medicine to the second old man. For a time, he couldn''t find a way to send medicine back.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. He scolded "Damn it" and punched him on the wall.


    The wall was shaken by his fist, and the whole room trembled.


    Taking back his fist, Tang Jie pinched his fist and heard a loud noise at his joints. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of wind and thunder.


    He muttered to himself: "it seems that we can only wait. I just hope they act faster. Don''t disappoint me."


    Then he looked down at his fist.


    At that time, although he resisted the knife with his body, he didn''t know that he could resist this step. He only knew that if Wu Xingteng started to use magic, he would not be an opponent, so he would entangle him anyway. Unexpectedly, the damage of the knife to himself was much smaller than expected.


    After a while, the wound has recovered a lot.


    Although the gale blade is not a powerful skill, its power is definitely not bad. I can resist this blade. Doesn''t it mean that all attacks with intensity lower than gale blade will be harmless to me in the future?


    Tang Jie realized that maybe he should measure the power of various spells and test his body''s resistance to these attacks, which will be of great help to his future battle.


    However, there are many spells in the world. It''s not easy to try one by one. This can only be done step by step.


    In the following days, Tang Jie still practiced daily.


    Seven days later, he successfully ascended to Lingquan.


    This is also the first landmark stage of Lingtai territory, which represents that students have officially become spiritual disciples. Before that, it was just the kindergarten level.


    After advanced Lingquan, the spiritual space in the body is gradually fixed. If you want to continue to develop, you need to use the second level mental method of Shaohai cave golden formula.


    However, the moon washing college always preaches a method at the first level. Before Tang Jie obtained only the first level. If you want to obtain it again, you must talk about the Sutra and find the bitter Taoist, which is bound to let everyone know his entry.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie finally decided to go later. Taking advantage of this time, he happened to practice the water mask first.


    Before casting the spell, the water mask needs to Qi the spleen meridian of the foot Taiyin, form a shield seal according to law after reaching the mansion, and then guide it out with the Dharma formula to form a water mask.


    But one advantage is that you don''t need a formula.


    The function of Dharma formula is to lead the technique. Most defensive techniques are applied to themselves without leading. Of course, if they are used to others, they still need Dharma formula.


    Therefore, the casting speed of defense spells is generally faster than that of attack spells. The disadvantage is that its defense ability is not as good as that of attack.


    Attack points and defense areas. With the same Reiki consumption, attack is destined to be more powerful than defense.


    Therefore, for most students, unless there are enough spells, they usually don''t choose defensive spells at the beginning.


    And Tang Jie chose this, to put it bluntly, because he had the Tibetan elephant Sutra to refine his body.


    The body refining of the hidden elephant Sutra greatly increases his physical strength, but it can only block all soldiers. He still can''t save all magic attacks, such as the gale sword. In fact, Wu Xing''s knife hurt him not lightly, but he was tough and endured it. In addition, the recovery ability of Zang Xiang Jing was amazing, so it was not a big problem.


    If someone is a little better than Wu Xing, I''m afraid I can''t resist it just by hiding the elephant Sutra.


    The biggest feature of the water mask is that it does not resist damage, but weakens damage, and the weakening range is good. According to the calculation of Tang robbery, it is estimated that it can be 5-20%, which varies according to different attributes.


    There is only one deficiency of the water mask, that is, it will be damaged due to more cumulative attacks in the weakening process, and its upper limit of containing attacks is very low. Attacks like gale knife may destroy it two or three times.


    However, when the Tibetan elephant sutra was combined with the water mask, the survival ability of Tang Jie was greatly improved. If Tang Jie could use a water mask when fighting Wu Xing, he might only suffer from skin trauma.


    So next, Tang Jie is to practice the qi movement method of water mask.


    If you don''t have enough aura, practice xiaozhoutian again. Anyway, xiaozhoutian aims to condense Qi into liquid and restore spiritual power. There is no mental level problem. Otherwise, there can be no so-called "breathing is Zhoutian".


    With the combination of the two, Tang Jieyi practiced for half a month.


    In the past half a month, he stopped walking in the spirit spring and stored hundreds of drops. There was no progress in the realm, but he made significant progress in spell casting.


    The operating speed of Xiao Zhou Tian has increased from once in half an hour to once in almost 20 minutes.


    This is also the easiest and most progressive period when you will never come to the meeting. If you want to improve, it will only be more and more difficult.


    The formation rule of the water light mask is shortened to six seconds, but it''s not easy to get up any faster.


    Six seconds is enough for spell matching. After all, the other party''s spells also need time to condense, but Tang Jie is not satisfied.


    For him, the battle that belongs to him is only life and death, and there is no battle.


    In the battle of life and death, efficiency comes first. There is no politeness and politeness. No one will give you time to cast spells, just as he will not give Wu Xing time to cast spells.


    Fast attack, strong attack, hit the other party unprepared, and hit this spell limitation hard, which is his only weight to defeat the strong enemy at present. To do this, he must be faster!


    "I really can''t. I can only use that method... However, the time has not come yet... When will these damn bastards come..." Tang Jie sighed lightly.


    The person he was waiting for was unexpectedly calm and angry.


    If the other party doesn''t act, many of Tang Jie''s plans can only wait.


    Just then, a voice came from outside: "where is brother Tang?"


    But it was the voice of Liu Hongyan.


    Tang Jie walked out of the house and saw Liu Hongyan standing in front of the hospital. He hurriedly said, "it''s sister Hongyan. I don''t know how you can come to me today?"


    Liu Hongyan glared at him angrily: "thank you for asking. Today is the day of association. Naturally, I came to you to participate."


    Tang Jieyi patted his head and suddenly realized: "I was negligent. Wait a minute. I''ll get ready."


    "What do you want to prepare?" Liu Hongyan glanced at him.


    "I have to change into new clothes," Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    A moment later, Tang Jie came out of the house and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The association of Xiaoyao society is held in the "xinyuezhai" of the calm month. Because the famous book and other four person groups have some prestige in the college, their association has attracted dozens of students, many of whom have good talents. There are several young talents with more than six turns alone.


    However, the most famous Qi Shaoming and an Ru dreamed that they had never seen it. Later, they learned that Xiaoyao society had never posted a post to them, and they probably didn''t want to be overwhelmed by them.


    In fact, even if it''s sent, it''s useless. Both of them are cultivation maniacs. In addition to class, they practice hard behind closed doors every day, and the cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day.


    A few days ago, Qi Shaoming once again advanced to Lingquan as the first person, and then rushed all the way to Linghu stage. He ignored the invitations of all parties, and had the player style of "rush to the level now and then show off his power".


    An Ru dreamed that she had a good view. A few days ago, it was said that she went to the magic fighting field. As a Lingquan level, she picked three Linghu disciples in a row and became famous. Then she disappeared from the crowd and continued to practice hard.


    Because it is a group of students, this association is just a ceremony. It mainly provides some opportunities for everyone to get together, talk to each other, cultivate feelings, and occasionally exchange experience. No one is really interested in this except the title of the book Yang.


    Tang Jie wandered among the crowd and occasionally talked with several familiar people. Although he was known as crazy, he never had the slightest mania, and soon changed the views of some people who didn''t know him.


    meanwhile.


    Tao ranju.


    Three men in black appeared in front of Tang''s house.


    The first one was tall and nodded in front of the door. One touched the courtyard, and the other quickly entered the house and began to search the house.


    The black man in charge of searching the yard took a strange stick, inserted it into the ground from time to time, then took it out and continued to investigate in another place.


    The man in black who was in charge of the house almost turned over the house robbed by Tang Dynasty, turned over almost every place checked, and almost took apart all the furnishings in the house.


    A moment later, the man in black in the yard came back first: "Sir, I didn''t find anything."


    Then the man in black in the room came out: "Sir, I have checked all places. There is no secret door and nothing."


    Although the leader could not see his face, he could find the frown.


    He tapped his fingers on his thigh, thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure you''ve checked everything?"


    "I''ve looked for everything I can, so I''m going to tear it down."


    The first man was agitated and could only pinch the formula. The moved things in the house had automatically returned to their original position, and even the traces of movement disappeared without trace.


    Return to the source!


    This return to the source method can be said to be the best reduction spell. When practiced to a high depth, it can even make the scattered objects return to the whole. The man hasn''t reached that point yet, but there''s no problem returning the room to its original state.


    After finishing this, the man walked out of the house. Suddenly, he felt something and looked at the rear yard: "where is the aura response?"


    A man in black has said, "it''s a planted Spirit Valley. The whole land has been checked and no buried objects have been found."


    The first man looked at the yard. Sure enough, the yard was full of Linggu. There were some potted plants around. There was a small sink in front of him. Several swimming fish were playing in the water. Against the wall were dustpan, plow, rake and some wood blocks used as firewood. Finally, there was a stone mortar used for toon rice, and some flour sprinkled on the ground.


    Seeing that there was nothing suspicious, the first man sighed and said, "keep staring, don''t relax."


    Then he turned and left.


    Night, deep.


    The association activity of Xiaoyao society is finally over.


    Back to Tao ranju, Tang Jie stood at the door but didn''t go in. He just looked at the furnishings in the house carefully.


    Nothing was found. Tang Jie frowned slightly.


    Instead of entering the house, he bypassed the house and came to a corner of the yard.


    He looked to the ground.


    There are some very light flour that seems to have been spilled unintentionally. On a small piece, there is a faint incomplete trace. If you look carefully, you can see the footprints.


    Seeing the faint trace, Tang Jie smiled:


    "Finally! Return to the source... Bah! Big! White! Crazy!"

 Chapter 62

    "There are thieves!"


    The loud cry suddenly broke through the long night and spread all over Wanhe garden.


    The cry spread all over the country and immediately attracted countless students to look around. More people heard the direction of the sound and rushed here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of students were standing at the door of Tao ranju. A team of students in charge of picketing rushed through the crowd and saw Tang jiezheng standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Yelling!" a picket angrily said.


    Tang Jie said to the man, "elder martial brother Hui, a thief just entered my house at night with the intention of stealing?"


    When the words came out, there was an immediate uproar in the crowd.


    Moon washing college, as the most advanced college in Wenxin, is governed by immortal masters. It''s really impossible for mice to come in and bite without permission. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been a thief. I didn''t expect this to happen today. There was a lot of discussion for a time.


    The students in charge of the picket were also stunned. One of them asked, "can you see who it is?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the night is too dark. The disciple just came back and didn''t see who it was."


    "But what''s missing?"


    "Is that right? Everything in the room is well placed."


    "What do you call a thief?" the student was also angry.


    Tang Jie calmly pointed to a pile of flour on the ground and said, "if there are no thieves, where do the footprints on the ground come from?"


    Compared with the footprints Tang Jie saw before, the footprints he referred to at the moment are much "clearer".


    The student was stunned at once.


    Moon washing college has strict rules. Without permission, even the picket can''t enter other people''s houses without permission. If you don''t ask yourself to enter, even if you''re not a thief, you should catch it and torture it.


    Now that Tang has "evidence", it''s impossible not to ask about it.


    The leading student immediately lit up a messenger. It was only a small piece of time, and someone appeared in front of Tao ranju.


    It is Xin Yue and Si Yuer.


    As soon as Xin Yue arrived, he snorted, "there has been no burglary in the moon washing College for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be lively today."


    Having said that, he strode into the house of Tang Jie, looked around and said, "who is the owner?"


    Tang Jie stood up and said, "moon washing student Tang Jie has seen guru Xin and guru Si."


    "It''s you." Xin Yue looked at Tang Jie and showed a rare smile on his face.


    As a Xueba, Tang Jie had a good impression in the eyes of many gurus.


    Xin Yue even remembered that Tang Jie was the only one who carefully recorded every word he said in the first class.


    Although he doesn''t take his lectures seriously, it will always make people feel happy if someone attaches importance to his lectures.


    At this moment, Xin nodded: "tell me what you found."


    Tang Jie said that he came back from joining the association and "accidentally" found that there were other people''s footprints on the flour he spilled.


    He also pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "look, guru, the size of the footprints is definitely much larger than the boy''s feet. I can''t have left them myself. The footprints are also wrong."


    Xin Yue only looked at it and continued to ask, "what''s missing in the house?"


    "Did you get there? Instead of losing it, it''s good. It looks like nothing has been moved."


    "Oh? Sneaked over while you were away, but didn''t do anything?" Xin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the room. Suddenly, he kneaded the formula with both hands and hit the things in the room. Then his face suddenly changed: "everything here has been enchanted..."


    When the things in the house were manipulated, the nature of things changed obviously. If someone plants a vicious spell on these ordinary objects, it is likely to kill people.


    Si Yuer said, "what kind of technique may it be?"


    She is not like Xin Yue. In addition to speaking outside the classroom, Xin Yue also has professional insight and is best at discovering hidden signs.


    Xin Yue shook his head: "it''s not like a spell or evil skill, but I don''t know what the purpose is. Let me check it again."


    He was about to check again, but he heard a voice behind him: "don''t check, it''s the return to the source method."


    They looked back and saw a middle-aged man in green robe standing at the door of the house.


    The man in the green robe was very handsome and had a certain style of not being angry. At this moment, he went straight through the door with his hands on his back. When Xin Si saw it, they bowed at the same time: "thank you, hall leader!"


    Hearing this name, Tang Jie doesn''t know who it is?


    Xie Fengtang, vice president of moon washing college!


    There are eight inner and eight outer halls of the moon washing sect. In fact, the moon washing college is only an integral part of the middle training hall of the inner eight halls of the moon washing sect, which is responsible for training disciples.


    Due to the important position of the moon washing college, the principal of the college is usually the principal of the training hall. Therefore, the principal of the college, Feng hongluan, has been away for many years. On weekdays, he is like a dragon. Students only know his name but not his person. Xie Fengtang, the vice principal of the college, is responsible for most of the affairs of the moon washing college, and Xie Fengtang is also one of the two Vice Principals of the training hall.


    Therefore, the college teachers sometimes call the principal and vice principal as the hall leaders, because they are subordinates of the training hall, but this is not what students are qualified to call.


    At this moment, seeing Xie Fengtang suddenly appear, Tang Jie also bowed down: "I''ve seen the hospital owner."


    "Get up." Xie Fengtang waved his hand, and Tang Jie got up with an invisible strength.


    At this time, Xin Yue said, "hall leader, you just said it was the method of returning to the source? But this is the method that can be used only when you get out of the world. Can you say that the students who break into here are actually the students who get out of the world of our college?"


    Just an out of the ordinary student, what did he do well in a freshman''s residence?


    Is there anything worth stealing here?


    Thinking of this, Xin Yue looked suspiciously at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was indifferent, as if he didn''t understand anything.


    Xie Fengtang has said: "it''s not clear whether the other party is a moon washing student, but the function of the return to origin method is to return all objects to their original state. In that case, it shows that the intruder doesn''t want his arrival to be found..."


    Hearing this, Xin Si''s eyes lit up: "yes, isn''t this intruder here to steal?"


    As college teachers, they actually don''t want this to happen. After all, it''s not good to hear it.


    When a person is in a high position and has both interests and power, that is, a name, we should pay special attention to it.


    Xie Fengtang said, "maybe you just didn''t find what you want."


    Si Yueer said, "no matter what the purpose is, since we know that the sneakers have used the return to origin method, we should find out which students in the college have learned this method, and then corresponding to where they are at this time, we should be able to find out who did it. Hum, if you dare to do this sneaky thing in the college, you must find it out, punish it severely and drive it out of the college!"


    She is really keen on driving people.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Fengtang replied, "don''t check. There are more than 10000 students in Xiyue college who have learned this method. Even if there are so many, I guarantee that no matter which one you check, you will find that they are innocent."


    "Ah?" Si Yuer said, "why?"


    Xie Fengtang sighed: "yue''er, if you have nothing in the future, don''t always think about driving the students away? Use your brain when you encounter something. Think about what kind of technique the return to the source method is and what kind of talent will learn it?"


    Hearing this, siyue''er was awestruck.


    The method of returning to the source is a spell to make the object return to its original shape. Because it has no combat effectiveness and most of the college disciples strive to rush into the territory, few people will learn this kind of spell.


    Those who are really willing to learn are actually people who hide in the dark and perform special tasks.


    Such people usually have to perform secret sneaking missions, and it''s better not to be found. It''s useful to learn this technique. If the footprints were not found by Tang Jie, the remaining aura traces on those objects would disappear over time, even the gods would not find them.


    In the moon washing college, few students make this choice.


    No, not without!


    Si Yueer''s eyes lit up: "is it heaven..."


    Xie Fengtang''s hand in one fell swoop, has stopped her speech: "there is no evidence, you can''t guess."


    Si Yuer took a deep breath: "yes, but I don''t understand. If it''s them, why do they do this?"


    "Then you have to ask him." Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie: "what''s your name?"


    Tang Jie immediately replied, "the student''s name is Tang Jie!"


    Xie Fengtang asked casually. Unexpectedly, he asked the name of Tang Jie.


    Surprised, his face changed: "what did you say your name is?"


    "Student Tang Jie has seen the master!" Tang Jie replied loudly, holding up the score card with his name.


    Seeing the words on the integral card, Xie Fengtang looked a little Ji: "it was Tang robbery..."


    He looked back. A man handed over a register. Xie Fengtang turned it over a few times and frowned: "why don''t you have the information about this son?"


    The man replied, "the information is incomplete. Someone should have deliberately pressed it down."


    Here Tang Jie replied, "disciple Tang Jie, from Qiongzhou, was killed by wild Valley horse thieves. He entered the Wei house three years ago."


    Xie Fengtang was slightly stunned: "Qiongzhou? Yegu originally entered the Wei mansion three years ago, three years ago... I see."


    He nodded again and again, and a smile appeared on his face, which was not angry.


    Xinyue and siyueer didn''t know where they were and looked at Xie Fengtang together: "hall leader, what''s the problem?"


    Xie Fengtang shook his head: "nothing, ha ha, I didn''t expect..."


    He looked at Tang Jie again and didn''t speak. His eyes turned and his expression changed constantly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Jie was frightened by his eyes and shrunk his neck: "courtyard... Courtyard master, did you do anything wrong?"


    Xie Fengtang''s face changed for a moment and finally shook his head and said, "no, you didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, you did a good job... Very good!"


    Tang Jie was relieved and said, "as soon as I came back, I saw the footprints of strangers. I was a little frightened, so I shouted, but I didn''t expect to disturb the hospital master. I won''t make such a fuss in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Fengtang patted Tang Jie on the shoulder: "anyway, someone did break in here. This is due to the lax management of my moon washing college. I, as the vice president, also have the responsibility."


    "Ah?" Xin Yue and Si Yueer looked at Xie Fengtang in shock at the same time.


    Xie Fengtang has continued: "since you are frightened, the college should naturally compensate you."


    "Really?" hearing this, Tang Jiexin looked up.


    "Of course, I''m the vice president of the college. Can I cheat you?" Xie Fengtang said with a smile: "say, what do you want?"


    "Well... Then I want a miraculous medicine to cultivate. Can I?" Tang Jie said quickly.


    "No problem." Xie Fengtang nodded directly, "I''ll write a letter for you now. You can go to the Wufang Pavilion and get ten bottles of inferior miraculous medicine as you need. In addition, I''ll give you a thousand spirit money to talk about surprise. Do you think so?"


    "OK, OK! Thank you, courtyard master!" probably stunned by the sudden benefit, Tang Jie trembled and bowed to the end.


    Ten bottles of inferior panacea? A thousand Lingqian?


    Xin Yue and Si Yueer are already listening and looking at each other. When did Xie Fengtang become so generous?


    After appeasing Tang Jie here, Xie Fengtang has turned and gone out.


    Just as he went out, Tang Jie shouted, "courtyard master, do you think those thieves will come again?"


    Xie Fengtang listened to the footsteps, thought about it, turned back and smiled at Tang Jie: "it''s possible. Those thieves don''t know what they like about you and suddenly came to you. Since they can come for the first time, they can come for the second time. But you don''t have to worry..."


    Then he turned to Xin Yue and Si Yuer and said, "call Zhao Xiliang and let him set up an array here and guard here."


    "Array?" Xin Yue and Si Yueer''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Yes, array!" Xie Fengtang said positively: "Since our students are frightened and intruded, we should protect them well. The thief has ulterior motives and is likely to come back in the future. Naturally, we should take precautions. If you have nothing to do in the future, you should also pay attention here to avoid today''s things. Our moon washing college is people-oriented and subdues people with virtue. How can we make the sects in the world return? That''s it Well. "


    Then he flashed and disappeared.


    Si Yueer couldn''t believe her ears. Looking back at Xin Yue, she said, "people-oriented? Convince people with virtue? Is this still Xie laotuo?"


    Xin Yue shook his head with a heavy expression.

 Chapter 63

    "What? You said there was a thief in your house, and then the Lord Xie comforted you with ten bottles of elixir and a thousand Lingqian?" Wei Tian almost fell to the ground on his chin.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that Lord Xie would be such a good person and take great care of the students. I''m lucky to meet such a good teacher." Tang Jie replied with a sigh.


    "Hey!" Wei Tian shouted, "why didn''t the thief enter my house?"


    Ten bottles of miraculous medicine and a thousand spiritual coins. Even if you want the Wei family to give this resource, it will hurt!


    "What do you have here to steal?" Tang Jie said.


    "Do you have something worth stealing?" Wei Tian was angry.


    "At least I planted some vegetables."


    "Who is such an idiot to steal vegetables!" Wei Tian was going crazy.


    "Pay attention to your words. You will offend a large number of people." Tang Jie murmured softly, and grabbed a handful of spirit money and gave it to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong was overjoyed: "you divided me?"


    "No, I''ll pay you back." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Wei Tianchong''s face immediately drooped, hummed, took the Lingqian, counted it repeatedly, and found that there were several more. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "you know what you are."


    Tang Jie cried and laughed: "young master, you are a young master. You are rich and powerful. Are you so happy for these money?"


    "Alas, if you don''t cultivate immortals, you don''t know that money can''t be used." Wei Tianchong sighed: "what about the great cause of our Wei family? This bottle of medicine is often hundreds of thousands of spiritual money. It''s too expensive. Who can afford it. Don''t you say it''s not to use a stove to refine elixir? Why is it so expensive? Do you use all natural materials and earth treasures?"


    Tang Jie laughs: "Young master, I don''t know. The reason why this pill is expensive is not the material, but the manpower. Immortal and mortal are different after all. In the eyes of mortals, a spiritual coin is a few liang of silver, which is big money. But in the eyes of immortal, it is about the same as a copper coin. The spiritual jade is equivalent to the value of silver. So it''s all right for practitioners to do something casually It is calculated in the basic unit of spiritual money. Providing for immortals with the power of mortals is like providing for the young master''s life with the income from servants. After all, there is no comparison. "


    "That''s right." Wei Tian murmured. He also understood this truth, but he has been used to relying on his family and the value of money. He is so used to the eyes of mortals that it''s extremely expensive to see everything in front of him.


    If we regard the spirit money as copper money, then hundreds of thousands of spirit money is really the same thing.


    That''s why Xie Fengtang''s first shot is ten bottles of magic medicine and a thousand spirit money.


    For him, it really doesn''t matter. Considering what he has done, this payment is really too small.


    "So we''ll have to make money by ourselves in the future," Tang Jie advised.


    "That''s what I said, but now I can use spirit guidance. What can I earn?" Wei Tianchong said helplessly.


    "Of course it''s a puppet." Tang Jie said with a smile, "young master''s carving skills are almost the same? You should be able to make puppets. As long as you can make a decent puppet, it''s wealth whether you sell it or use it."


    "But puppets need array refining and materials?"


    "It''s easy to refine the array. You can learn it yourself. If you can''t, you can ask the elder martial brother who understands the array for help. As for the materials, just buy some and make them. Isn''t that what you''re good at now?"


    The biggest feature of puppet art in the cultivation of immortals is that its own strength has nothing to do with the cultivators themselves.


    As long as there are enough materials and supplemented by appropriate array training, the immortal can have a powerful puppet beyond his own strength and become the most loyal and reliable bodyguard.


    Therefore, for college students, puppetry is actually a very practical choice. At least in the early stage, it is of great value. However, it involves too many categories and needs too much wealth. Not everyone can afford it, so there are few enthusiasts.


    However, according to Tang Jie, the two most important technical foundations of puppets: carving and array refining have been solved by himself and Wei Tianchong, and the rest is just the problem of money.


    Wei Tianchong is also capable of meeting this condition.


    "That''s right." Wei Tian touched his chin. "Well, do as you say. Just as my mother sent me some silver a few days ago, I''ll use it for this."


    "That''s it. In that case, we''ll buy it now."


    Just do what they say. The three went to the market.


    For Wei Tianchong, since he wants to do it, he should do it well.


    He wanted to use the top spiritual materials such as mica and refined gold to make powerful and unparalleled war puppets, so he glanced at the good thing.


    I was just startled when I saw the price of those materials.


    "Darling, why does a piece of purple Turquoise with a big fist cost 200? The hundred year old paulownia wood costs 500? Is that too expensive?"


    Walking around the shop, Wei Tianchong only felt that any one of them was too expensive. He grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "no, Tang Jie, these things are too expensive. I just calculated. Do you know how much it will cost me to be a puppet? 80000 ah! 80000 Lingqian!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "young master, who let you see those? Your eyes are full of good things. Naturally, you can''t afford them."


    "No." Wei Tianchong felt wronged: "I''m going to be a puppet of about three grades..."


    "San pin?" Tang Jie was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    Puppets in the immortal cultivation world are also divided into ordinary products, spiritual products and immortal products. All products have no class, that is, they can be made with ordinary materials after being activated by the refining array. For example, the tiger made by Wei Tianchong in the Wei mansion can be a puppet after being activated by the refining array. However, because it is made of ordinary wood, its combat power is very low, so it is ordinary products and no class.


    The lingpin is divided into nine grades, the nine grades are the highest, and the strength is directly after Sendai.


    The three products mentioned by Wei Tianchong are equivalent to the existence of escape from the world.


    When Wei Tianchong heard that he wanted to be a puppet, Tang Jie could only shake his head and said, "San pin... You don''t have much appetite!"


    Wei Tianchong was embarrassed by what he said and scratched his head: "doesn''t it mean that the greatest advantage of a puppet is that it can surpass the refiner, so..."


    "So you took aim at tuofan territory?" Tang Jie cried and laughed. "Young master, be down-to-earth. Let''s start from the first grade. A cheaper two or three thousand is enough. Well done, it can also be used as a spiritual Lake step."


    Hearing that he could only "hire one" Linghu level helper for 2000 Lingqian, Wei Tianchong was unwilling, but he could only nod.


    Tang Jie took him around the shop and finally came to a student''s shop. He pointed to a piece of charred wood and said, "how do you sell this wood, senior brother?"


    The elder martial brother looked at Tang Jie and said, "eight hundred dollars."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s expensive."


    The student immediately hummed, "you really don''t know the goods. I''m a thunder wood. After being bombarded by the sky thunder, I absorbed a trace of lightning power. If it is used to make war puppets, I''m born with lightning attack, which is very powerful."


    Tang jieji laughed: "The thunder wood is true, but it also depends on what kind of wood it strikes. All trees are asexual and can''t absorb the power of lightning, but only the spirit wood. Even the spirit wood has its own advantages and disadvantages. It also depends on the attribute. The attribute is the best, and the attribute is the worst. It also depends on what kind of thunder it is. Finally, it depends on how it is split. The reason why the thunder wood is valuable is because it absorbs thunder Electrical property, but it doesn''t mean that the worse you are split, the better... "


    Then he pointed to the thunder tree and said, "this thunder tree should be a hundred year old water shirt. It itself is not a good tree. It was hit by lightning, and half of it was broken. What can be used is probably the following part. It''s too small for the trunk and too much for the rest. 800 money... It''s really not worth it."


    The student was stunned by his words and looked at Tang Jie in surprise: "you can see so much?"


    "It''s good to read more." Tang Jie said faintly, and gave a slap: "three hundred."


    "This price is a little cheap." the student shook his head and refused.


    After some bargaining, they finally fell on the price of 500.


    Wei Tianchong felt strange holding the wood and asked Tang Jie, "didn''t you say that the thunder wood is too small for the trunk? Why buy it?"


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "it''s too small to be a trunk. That means a war puppet equivalent to people, but what if it''s not so big?"


    "Ah?" Wei Tian was stunned: "don''t be a human war puppet?"


    "Yes, why do we have to be human?" Tang Jie asked, "the strength of a puppet depends on the material, not the size. But the cost of making a puppet often has a certain relationship with the size. If more materials are used, the cost will naturally be high. In that case, why can''t we be small and refined?"


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong suddenly brightened up and said with great joy, "you''re right!"


    Then he reacted: "no!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s too small to carve."


    If the material is the flesh and blood of the puppet, then the refining array is the soul of the puppet. These souls must be engraved on the puppet through complex techniques in order to play a unique role. The smaller the volume, the harder it is to engrave. After all, the space to depict is limited.


    In fact, the level of the puppet depends on the level of the refining array.


    The higher the level of the refining array, the higher the level of the puppet.


    The grade of the refining array depends on the material. The better the material, the better the refining array you can use.


    The cost of materials determines the size of the puppet, and the size of the puppet is directly related to the number of refining arrays - under the interaction, the change of the puppet''s strength is also significantly different.


    Therefore, it is also a puppet. It can be completed with two or three thousand spirit money, or it can be made with seventy or seventy thousand yuan.


    According to the meaning of Tang robbery, it means to be small and fine first, make a product first, and then consider others later.


    At this moment, hearing Wei Tianchong say so, Tang Jie said with a smile: "then find a better array master."


    "Will the effect be not very good?" Wei Tianchong questioned.


    Tang Jie said positively, "I''ll leave it to you, young master. I promise you''ll be satisfied with the puppet!"


    After searching the market and buying the materials needed to make the puppet, Wei Tianchong went back to make the puppet first.


    Real puppet making is also quite troublesome. Carving is only the basis. Before making, we must first conceive what kind of puppet we need and what kind of function we have, so that we can make it step by step.


    Xiangwei Tianchong buys materials before he knows what to do. It is a manifestation of laymen. Fortunately, Tang Jie has already planned everything for him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Along with getting along, Tang Jie, a servant school, has gradually focused on Wei Tianchong''s cultivation. On the contrary, all kinds of things in life are basically handed over to Shi Meng. Although unwilling, Shi Meng can only accept his life, otherwise he can''t learn cleansing.


    Send Wei Tian back, and Tang Jie returns to Tao ranju.


    Different from the past, as soon as I stepped into Tao ranju, I saw that the surrounding situation suddenly changed, the original cabin disappeared, the road became accessible in all directions, and I didn''t know where to go. Countless black clouds shrouded in the sky, and the electric light jumped and the light pointed directly below.


    However, after the light shone on the integral card of Tang robber, the wind and cloud disappeared.


    This is a chain array that Xie Fengtang had people set up here before, responsible for psychedelic, blocking, attacking and warning respectively.


    When entering this array, you will only fall into the maze first, which is also a setting to prevent students from being accidentally entered. Only after attacking the maze can the subsequent array be launched. At that time, the large array will be fully launched immediately to stop the enemy and warn the college at the same time.


    "This array is well arranged and has a trigger effect. You must study it when you have time." Tang Jie said to himself after walking through the array.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to study a well arranged array.


    But he is the target of this large array protection. No one will hurt him. Naturally, he can study as much as he wants.


    But before that, he has to be busy with another thing.


    Open the package and Tang Jie takes out some things, which are the materials he bought when shopping with Wei Tianchong.


    When Wei Tianchong bought some materials, Tang Jie also bought some by the way. It was just hidden in the process of helping Wei Tianchong buy, and no one noticed. Wei Tian asked him, and he only said that it was the material needed to refine the array in the future.


    It''s really the material needed by the array, but it''s not refining the array, but arranging the array.

 Chapter 64

    "Bang!"


    With a powerful palm wind, the book case made of good red sandalwood turned into powder.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Changqing''s roar echoed above the eagle''s nest. Under the earthquake, three people in gold lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Gu Changqing''s chest fluctuated constantly, pressed his anger in his heart, and shouted: "a group of useless idiots, bastards, waste! If you can''t find something, you won''t say it, but people will find traces. What''s the use of you?"


    At the thought that the people sent by Gu Changqing had smashed the matter, Gu Changqing was angry and wanted to break the heads of all these people!


    All the people below trembled and didn''t dare to answer. Instead, Gao Fei stood aside and said, "Eagle Lord, don''t be angry first. I think there''s something strange in this matter."


    "What''s strange?" Gu Changqing looked at Gao Fei.


    Just as Gu Changqing is the most valued talent in the temple of God at present, goofy is also the most appreciated person. Gu Changqing will pay some attention to his words.


    Goofy has replied: "Qiming is also an old man of Eagle hall. We all see him doing things over the years. It can be said that he is quite stable and has never gone wrong."


    Gu Changqing snorted, "I know. That''s why he was sent. I didn''t expect to make such a mistake."


    Goofy said, "but I think... Is it possible that it''s not Qiming''s problem?"


    "En?" Gu Changqing looked at Gao Fei: "you mean..."


    Goofy bowed and replied, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes and didn''t dare to say anything for sure. However, I asked someone to ask the students nearby at that time, and also inquired about Xin Yue and Si Yuer. It is said that Tang robber shouted that there were thieves because he found footprints. Eagle master, don''t you think it''s a bit of a fuss?"


    Gu Changqing''s eyes narrowed: "you go on."


    Goofy said: "in addition, according to the information obtained from the inquiry, the footprints were heard to be very clear, so they stepped on a pile of flour. It''s fair to say that the three of them had little flaws in their actions, and there might be corners they didn''t notice and left some small clues. But it''s fair to say that they left such clear evidence and didn''t consciously... I don''t think they would be so incompetent to enlighten them."


    Hearing this, the three below looked at goofy with tears.


    Gu Changqing finally regained his composure.


    He sat down, touched his chin and thought for a moment: "you''re right, goofy, I''m excited about it. It seems that there''s a ghost behind it..."


    "But my subordinates still don''t understand. If Tang Jie deliberately framed me, why did he do that?"


    "Why?" Gu Changqing habitually knocked on the table, but found that the book case had been broken by his palm. He had to stand up and pace for a few steps before he said: "Of course, it''s because it''s good for him. Now Xie Fengtang must have noticed him? Then next, the moon washing sect will keep a close watch on this person. With the intervention of the moon washing sect, it''s difficult for us to attack him."


    "The eagle Lord means that he is trying to attract the attention of the moon washing sect and protect himself with this?" Gao Fei frowned. "But the problem is that the moon washing sect is not a good man and woman. We want the military Jian, and they also want it! Is it... Tang Jie has planned to give the military Jian to the moon washing sect?"


    Speaking of this, goofy also changed his face.


    If so, it''s probably the worst outcome.


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "I don''t think he will hand over the military manual. If he wants to hand it over, he could have handed it over three years ago. Why bother to be a servant? As long as he is willing to hand over the military manual, even if it is a true biography, the moon washing sect will agree? If he wants to do it, he will do it long ago."


    "Then why did he let the moon washing pie find him?"


    "Why?" Gu Changqing sneered: "goofy, you forgot one thing."


    "What?"


    Gu Changqing said word by word: "so far, in fact, we have no evidence to prove that he is Tang Jie!"


    Goofy was stunned.


    Gu Changqing said, "can you really be sure that he is Tang Jie with a military badge? He is just the same origin, age and name as the Tang robber, but does this mean that he is Tang Jie? To be honest, even now, you and I can''t be sure of that!"


    "If something like this happens, he may be!" goofy gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, why should he make evidence to frame us?"


    "The problem is that our people did go that night! He shouted out at that time, indicating that it may not be a coincidence, but that he did find the clues left by Qiming! So it is entirely possible that he felt there was a problem and then made a big fuss to expand the evidence. Young people always like to impress the public, which is also true!" Gu Changqing retorted: "The most important thing is, if Tang robber really wants to frame up, why does he have to pick it when we really go? He doesn''t have to wait for our people to come? He can do it directly at any time."


    The disciple named Qiming said quickly, "maybe it''s because of returning to the source method?"


    "Wrong!" Gu Changqing said: "Not only the method of returning to the source can point to the heavenly god palace. If I was a Tang robber, if I wanted to attract the attention of the moon washing college, I could choose a simpler method. For example, I shouted, I saw a man in gold walking away from my room. Framing! What is entrapment, is to make evidence! But he didn''t do that, but he didn''t come here after we really went there We can''t even confirm whether the evidence was made by him! "


    "This......" everyone was speechless at once.


    "In other words, we still can''t confirm that he is Tang Jie? We can''t even confirm that he deliberately framed?" qiminghen said.


    "Yes, I can''t confirm it! In the past three years, there are not many targets like him. But he is the only one who called me Tang Jie, and the only one who found us after we searched. These two points can only prove that he is suspicious, but can''t prove that he is!" Gu Changqing sighed: "In this world, there are too many things to doubt, but too few things to confirm!"


    He is a person who pays attention to evidence. Although he also believes that Tang Jie is very, very likely to rob Tang Jie, it is unwise to take any rash action before finding the military reference.


    If you admit your mistake, the consequences will be troublesome!


    Gu Changqing said again, "but because of this, I can understand why he wants the moon washing sect to pay attention to him."


    Goofy''s eyes brightened: "because the moon washing sect can''t be sure."


    "That''s right." Gu Changqing smiled and nodded: "now let''s make a hypothesis..."


    "Suppose I''m Tang Jie, and I''m also Tang Jie. I''m a soldier''s Guide. As long as I can cultivate successfully in the future, I can go to Tiandu mountain and open the array, and I can get the treasure left by the soldier leader. However, if I can cultivate successfully, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. To open the Tiandu mountain array, at least I need the strength of Tianxin immortal level. And it''s not far away for most people to enter the state of mind Accessible. "


    Goofy has answered: "so I not only want to enter the moon washing college, but also have to get the attention of the college, become one of the top ten disciples and inherit the secret law, so that I can be stable into the heart of heaven!"


    "That''s right. But I''m just a golden mean of the five turns of the jade gate. Why should I make the moon washing sect value me?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Gao Fei''s eyes have flashed a fierce light: "naturally, it depends on the military experience... This is also the only weight in my hand!"


    "That''s why I want to shout before entering the college, hoping to attract the attention of the college."


    "But I didn''t expect that Tianshen palace would bribe some people in the college and didn''t report the information. Moreover, the news of the moon washing Party''s military review was also limited, and the degree of attention may not be enough."


    "So I have to find a way to further remind the moon washing college."


    "The problem is that I don''t really want to hand over the military badge, and I can''t reveal the secrets of the military badge. How can I remind you?"


    "It''s a little difficult... But... Maybe... You can use the heavenly god palace in turn..." Gao Fei''s voice gradually lowered: "if the moon washing sect finds that the heavenly god palace is suspicious of me, they will naturally notice me."


    "So all I have to do is let the investigation of the heavenly god palace fall into the eyes of the moon washing sect." Gu Changqing said, "this is equivalent to letting the heavenly god palace tell the moon washing sect that Tang Jie may be the one."


    Goofy continued: "yes, in this way, the attention of the moon washing sect will come to me, but because the heavenly god palace is not sure of my identity, the moon washing sect can''t be sure whether I am Tang Jie or not."


    Gu Changqing: "so the moon washing sect will pay attention to me, but it won''t take action easily."


    Gao Fei: "but the risk still exists. The moon washing school is likely to catch me recklessly, search my soul and find out the truth. After all, the moon washing college is under the jurisdiction of the moon washing school. They want to catch people, which is not as troublesome as the heavenly god palace."


    Gu Changqing: "There''s nothing in the world that doesn''t take risks? In the face of monsters such as the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect, if you want to make a chestnut out of the fire, you must take some risks. Moreover, the moon washing sect is not likely to do so. For one thing, they can''t be sure whether I''m the person wanted by the heavenly god palace. It''s hard to do if I catch the wrong person. The consequences of soul searching are too serious. It will destroy people, which is tantamount to killing people and searching The soul has its limitations, so it may not be able to get the information it wants. Second, the God of heaven palace looks on the side. If the moon washing sect doesn''t get anything, it''s OK. If it gets something, the God of heaven Palace won''t let go. If it gets out, the moon washing college will torture its students and seek benefits. Once it''s spread, the reputation of the moon washing sect will stink. "


    Gao Fei: "a student''s life is not worth money. But the reputation of the moon washing sect is still worth some money. Especially when you are uncertain about the person and the income, it will be even worse if you kill a disciple in vain."


    Gu Changqing: "so if I were Xie Fengtang, I wouldn''t use such a simple and rough way."


    Gao Fei: "I will pretend that I don''t know. I will show my gratitude to the moon washing sect by means of tenderness and kindness. In the future, I may explain everything by myself. As long as it is handed over by Tang Jie, it''s useless for the temple to toss about that day. The reputation of the moon washing sect will be intact and both fame and wealth will be won!"


    Gu Changqing: "Even if he doesn''t pay, he can get closer and inquire about the real news. A child can always be cheated with a little effort. Still, he can''t. It''s time to catch him and torture him again. Even if it''s the worst result, Tang Jie''s robbery is not Tang Jie, it''s just a little preference for a student. He can''t pay a dime. Anyway, he can attack, retreat and defend as long as there are people In their own hands, how easy to do. "


    Gao Fei: "this is equivalent to using the moon washing sect to contain the heavenly god palace, and then using the heavenly god palace to contain the moon washing sect in turn!"


    Gu Changqing: "if Snipes and mussels compete, the fisherman will benefit!"


    Gao Fei: "so after the incident, Xie Fengtang will immediately give ten bottles of magic medicine and a thousand spirit money."


    Gu Changqing: "this is just the beginning. If Xie Fengtang thinks I''m Tang Jie, it''s very possible. If he knows the value of military review, if I perform better..."


    Goofy: "even the ninth floor of Tianyi Pavilion may be open to me... This boy has calculated hard enough!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, goofy finally stopped simulating Tang robbery, looked at each other with Gu Changqing, and took a cold breath at the same time.


    The people below were stunned.


    Why did Gu Changqing never think of the moon washing sect? Because he believed that if Tang Jie wanted to hand over the military certificate to the moon washing sect, he must have handed it in early. There was no need to wait until now.


    It was this limitation of thinking that made him make a big mistake!


    Tang Jie really didn''t want to hand over the Bing Jian to the moon washing sect, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to use the moon washing sect.


    The best way to use the moon washing sect is not to tell the moon washing sect that "I am the one wanted by the heavenly god palace", but to let the moon washing sect "doubt that I am the one wanted by the heavenly god palace" through the behavior of the heavenly god palace.


    There seems to be no difference between the two.


    But in some cases, there are great differences.


    Doubt is doubt. You can''t confirm him until you find the real object, before the other party admits it, and before there are only some fragmentary clues!


    However, he has begun to strive for his own interests in this process.


    Goofy murmured, "if this is his plan, the boy''s mind is too terrible. He''s only sixteen now!"


    Gu Changqing snorted: "you forgot that he attracted our attention from the name of Tang Jie, and he was already called Tang Jie when he went to the guard house. If he was really Tang Jie, I''m afraid the plan had begun before he entered the guard house."


    "What?" the crowd looked at Gu Changqing in amazement.


    "That year, he was less than thirteen years old." Gu Changqing said leisurely.


    The crowd was completely dumbfounded.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to infer this kind of thing. Under normal circumstances, it''s just Tang Jie''s cry, which should make them think that there is a problem. Even if they can''t think that Tang Jie wants to profit from it, they can at least think that he wants to protect himself with the help of the moon washing sect.


    But they never thought that a juvenile would come up with such a plan.


    This is not what you can think of with a smart mind. The most important thing is that your opponent has seen through the world and has a very deep understanding of this society!


    This surprised, shocked and incredible them more than the plan to play with them.


    At that moment, they suddenly had a common expectation that all this was just speculation!


    Just guess!


    Goofy said, "however, there is always an end to this kind of good thing in the gap. As long as one of the two sides runs out of patience, he will be finished..."


    "Yes, this kind of practice is to play with fire and burn yourself sooner or later." Gu Changqing replied, "so there are only two possibilities in the end."


    "Which two possibilities?"


    "I he is not Tang Jie. So far, all he has done is to shout that I am Tang Jie, and find someone peeping and inform the college. From the perspective of normal people, he has done nothing wrong, and his reaction is normal, but our luck is bad, and his luck is too good. So this is just a coincidence. At his age, he can''t and shouldn''t think of such a thing We are paranoid about this plan and think too much. "


    "What about the second?"


    "He is really Tang Jie. All these are carefully planned by him and waiting for us to take the bait. If so, we can no longer treat him as an ignorant teenager, but as a cunning fox and an unprecedented opponent. If he is such an opponent, he can''t be unaware of the hidden risks in the plan, so..."


    Gu Changqing raised his head and looked at the crowd:


    "He must have a backhand!"

 Chapter 65

    Put the cloud stone carefully on both sides of the house and sprinkle it with special silver powder. With the flash of light, all the materials used to form the array disappear, as if they had never existed.


    Tang Jie breathed out a sigh: "this gathering spirit array has finally succeeded."


    Gathering spirits array is a kind of array that gathers the spirits of heaven and earth. It is also a common array in the immortal world. Practitioners often gather spirits in this array to attract the spirits of heaven and earth.


    Although it is said that practitioners'' absorption of Reiki is mainly related to Yumen, different environments also have a significant impact on practitioners. Even if you practice in a place without aura, it''s useless.


    It''s just that the spirit gathering array is not arranged at will like the small rosette array. It needs some special materials as the foundation.


    Like the pill puppet, the Dharma array also has all kinds of immortal products, which correspond to different levels.


    For example, the small maze array is only a common product, so it can be arranged by drawing a few holy lines.


    Gathering spirit array is a kind of spirit array. It must need some materials. Even if Xu Muyang claims to take heaven and earth as the array, in fact, he can''t really use less without the help of any spell casting materials. He just can use less.


    So far, the most powerful array known is the jiujue immortal killing array, which is called immortal killing, that is, surpassing immortal products. Therefore, even the heavenly temple dare not break the array by force.


    As the basis of the array, Tang Jie had mastered the layout of the gathering spirit array for a long time, but he was afraid to layout it here.


    The spirit gathering array gathers the aura of heaven and earth. The movement is much larger than the small maze array. Once it is launched, it will definitely be found.


    He can''t let anyone know that he knows array!


    At least not now!


    If you let the heavenly god palace know that he understands this, you can basically confirm his identity.


    Tang Jie''s plan only needs the other party''s suspicion, not the other party''s confirmation!


    So in any case, he can''t give the temple of God and the moon washing sect a chance to confirm themselves.


    But when Xie Fengtang guarded the array for him under Tao Ran Jubu, everything was different.


    With the big array outside as a cover, no one will find him tossing around inside. Even if he is aware of it, he will only think it is the big array fluctuation outside.


    For Tang Jie, this is also his first real arrangement of the Dharma array. Compared with this time, it used to only lay the foundation.


    This arrangement is like the kitchen helper in the training finally started cooking for the guests.


    Fortunately, the guest is also himself. He doesn''t have to worry about the evaluation when he arrives.


    At this moment, the spirit gathering array was launched. Tang Jieshen was in the array and began to feel the gathering of aura.


    Under the action of the spirit gathering array, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered more and more, and almost actively rushed to Tang robber - the faucet of Yumen wuzhuan may not be too large, but the speed was suddenly accelerated.


    Tang Jie took advantage of the situation and began to operate around the world. He greedily absorbed every aura, transformed them into spiritual liquid, dropped them into the spirit sky, and then turned them into magic release. In this way, the cycle continued, and the magic formula changed. One water light covered Tang Jie''s body, generating, disillusioning, generating and disillusioning.


    The effect of spirit gathering array is very obvious. The mana recovery speed of Tang Jie is almost doubled.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was not satisfied. When his proficiency reached a certain level, it became more and more difficult.


    From a 20 second water mask to a six second one, you may be able to do it after hundreds of proficiency, but if you go up again, you may have to practice hundreds of times for each second of release speed.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie not only had the Juling array, but also the elixir given to him by Xie Fengtang.


    In order to quickly master the water mask, half of Tang''s choices are Huiling drugs.


    In the Qixia world, most of the drugs for reviving the spirit can not supplement the spiritual power after eating, but the drug itself contains a lot of spiritual Qi, and it is very easy to be condensed into liquid, but it also needs to be completed through the operation of Xiao Zhou Tian.


    At this moment, Tang Zhai took a pill back to the elixir. He just felt that his body was full of aura immediately. After a small week, it directly condensed 30 spirit liquid. Not only that, even the operation speed of the small week suddenly accelerated, mainly because of the drug effect, the condensation process was very smooth.


    Tang Jie continued to refine the remaining medicine while using the water mask to quickly consume the supplementary aura and be proficient in the application of the water mask.


    At the end of the night, the medicine of the elixir was finally absorbed by him. Tang Jie calculated that he ran xiaozhoutian more than 70 times that night, twice as fast as before. It should be mainly because it was easy to refine, and this process also greatly improved his xiaozhoutian operation and proficiency.


    At the same time, he also released the water mask more than 200 times, and finally increased the release speed of the water mask to nearly five seconds.


    One bottle of huilingdan has ten pills, and five bottles of huilingdan can take 50 days. Tang Jie estimated that two or three bottles are enough to release his water light mask into one second.


    Seeing that it was daybreak, Tang Jie was refreshed and withdrew the spirit gathering array. Then he went out of the room for class.


    During the white sky class, Tang Jie saw Wei Tianchong listless, wrote with a pen and asked Wei Tianchong, "why didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Wei Tian rushed back to write: "Oh, don''t mention it. I finally know what''s the disadvantage of making puppets. It''s OK for us to practice all night, but making puppets is not practice! I''ve been busy all night and I''m sleepy now."


    "Then go to sleep. Anyway, as long as you don''t talk, it''s okay to sleep in class."


    "What about that class? There will be a big exam in a few days."


    "Anyway, you can''t pass the exam whether you listen or not. You can continue to go on then."


    "Tang Jie, did you say that to the young master?"


    "I''m not talking. I''m writing."


    "Tang Jie, is it really right for you to say that I am a puppet? My eldest brother came again yesterday and taught me a lesson that I don''t work hard."


    "The immortal road is very narrow and long, but there may not be only one. Everyone has his own way, young master. You are suitable for this. If you believe me, you will go along this road. I promise you can succeed. Don''t forget that I expect you to become the top ten disciples."


    "Don''t mention the top ten. But I found it interesting to make puppets after I did it last night. Each material has its own function. Put it in different positions and use different arrays to stimulate different effects. It''s really interesting. My carving skills are not enough for making puppets."


    "If you like it, if you are interested, you can achieve it with a little persistence. By the way, how long does your puppet expect to complete it?"


    "At least it''s my virgin work. I''ll do it better for at least 20 days. However, several senior brothers said that it''s too small and it''s hard to refine the array. Unless you ask the guru to do it, most students don''t have that ability."


    "Don''t worry, I can help you."


    "Can you refine the array?"


    "I won''t, but I know people who will."


    "Master?"


    "Reclusive experts who can''t escape from the world, crouching tigers, hidden dragons among students, super models who dress up as pigs and eat tigers, and unparalleled members of the array."


    "Tang Jie, you''re talking nonsense to me again!"


    "Where''s the word, young master? In short, I guarantee that your refining array is perfect. It''s just a first-class war puppet. However, if you want to make a refining array to your satisfaction, the price may be more expensive."


    "How much?"


    "A hundred spirit coins."


    "If you can do what you say, a hundred spirit money is worth it."


    "That''s OK." Tang Jie smiled and stopped writing.


    Eagle''s nest.


    Gu Changqing sat in his own position and put a new book case in front of him.


    After thinking for a moment, goofy finally said, "if he is really Tang Jie, what does the eagle Lord think his back hand will be?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head: "I don''t know. This teenager has exceeded our expectations. Some things can''t be estimated or speculated. Sometimes it''s the easiest way to deal with such an opponent."


    Gao Fei''s eyes flashed: "the eagle Lord means..."


    "What you fear most about exquisite things is barbaric treatment. When your opponent arranges a linked plan, sometimes what you need to do is not to untie it. In that way, you will only follow the enemy''s path and sink yourself deeper and deeper. Therefore, the most suitable way at this time is to destroy it directly by thunder! Since your opponent wants to play with fire, let him know that he doesn''t control fire The ability of waiting, don''t think he can find the best of both worlds when he needs it. When he lights a fire, the fire has directly rushed over and will devour him! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing sneered: "immediately send someone to catch Tang robber and torture him with the art of soul searching!"


    Are you still going to do it?


    Gao Fei frowned: "is it too urgent? In fact, we have other means to verify. We can go to Anyang to find the people who have met Tang Jie."


    "What if the opponent thinks so?" Gu Changqing asked, "Anyang is far away. I don''t know when to find someone. I''m afraid he has some means to let us run. The opponent is so cunning that we have to take some extraordinary measures. Besides, those guys haven''t invited them before. You can see the results."


    Goofy naturally knows.


    Over the past three years, there have been many suspects. They have also invited people from Anyang. As a result, those people don''t remember Tang Jie very much. The people in Tianshen Palace are scary. Under the threat, they often identify them indiscriminately.


    The last time I made a mistake, once it was because those guys pointed at deer as horses.


    "And I always feel that if Tang Jie is smart enough, he may not be unprepared for it." Gu Changqing added.


    Gao Fei agreed. Nevertheless, he reminded: "if you say so, you have to try before you know. Moreover, if soul searching fails to find clues, you may completely lose hope, and the cost of soul searching is too high..."


    "So torture first. Soul searching is the last choice. As for the cost, you don''t have to consider it."


    "What if we find the wrong person?"


    "So before we succeed, we can''t let the heavenly god palace be involved in it anyway..." speaking of this, Gu Changqing paused and sighed: "we can''t make the mistakes of the previous two times. This time we have to think of other ways."


    "The moon washing sect has noticed the Tang robbery. They won''t believe it at this time."


    "They don''t need to believe it, as long as they explain it."


    Goofy stopped talking.


    He has understood Gu Changqing''s meaning.


    Gu Changqing sighed: "be prepared to pay a human life... If you want to achieve great things, you must sacrifice. If you can exchange a human life for a military lesson, it is extremely worth it."


    "Yes!" goofy lowered his head.


    But I can''t help thinking that it may not be worth it for those who have been sacrificed. It can''t be expected to be voluntary. We have to think about it after all.


    Gu Changqing said again, "you can decide the candidate."


    Goofy sneered in his heart and knew that Gu Changqing had put the problem on himself. Once something went wrong, it was him who was unlucky.


    But as a subordinate, if you don''t carry the black pot, who will carry it?


    "How long do you need?" Gu Changqing asked.


    After thinking about it, goofy replied, "for at least a month, Tang Jie''s residence is now guarded by the Dharma array. After this, whether he is Tang Jie or not, I''m afraid he has become vigilant and needs time to approach slowly. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless we let the violent ape do it."


    "No!" Gu Changqing flatly rejected: "violent apes are our last cards. It''s not easy to cultivate them. Don''t use them until they are at the end of the mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    "Give you forty days. Within forty days, you must catch Tang Jie!"


    "Subordinates understand!" goofy answered loudly.

 Chapter 66

    In the following days, Tang Jie continued to practice his spell casting ability, which was very rare among most students.


    Seeing that one student after another entered the Lingquan level and went back to practice triumphantly, Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He just released the water Mask again and again, and the casting speed gradually increased from five seconds to four seconds, three seconds and two seconds... Tang Jie was still practicing in the house today, but he heard a call outside.


    Out of the house, Tang Jie saw a student standing at the door.


    "It''s elder martial brother Li. What can I do for you?"


    This elder martial brother Li is called Li Zhen. He is a six-year student of Xiyue college. He lives in Linghu lake, but he is much better than Wu Xing.


    Li Zhen''s route is somewhat similar to that of Tang Jie. He is not in a hurry to improve his realm. Instead, he must practice martial arts and improve his combat power every time he comes to the realm, and then rely on his combat power to carry out college tasks everywhere, obtain resources, and then improve his cultivation speed in turn.


    This is also the best choice for some students with insufficient talent. The only problem is that the risk is too great.


    Li Zhen fought with people several times in the magic fighting field a few days ago. He won many games in a row and had a great reputation. Therefore, Tang Jie also knew him and met him once.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang robbed it, Li Zhen said with a smile, "you know, there will be a big exam in a few days. Poor me. I can''t always waste my time here. I heard that the moon washing college has a talented student with rich knowledge and talents, so I came to ask for advice."


    The liberal arts rules of Xiyue college are very simple. All the contents are only talked about for half a year. After half a year, those who pass the big exam don''t have to come to class.


    As for those who can''t pass, they must continue to come to class. They can ask for leave during the test, but as long as they come back, they can''t fall for a day until they pass and stop the class.


    The moon washing students were bent on practicing. They didn''t have the mind to practice writing. Later, they realized that they couldn''t pass this article. They had to go to class every morning, and the delay was serious. Considering the interruption time of the whole week, the delay is more. After all, when you need an hour to complete a big week, and you have only half an hour to go to class, you can''t practice half a big week to go to class, and then come back to make up.


    Therefore, students have to work hard where they are not interested.


    For example, Li Zhen has worked hard for six years. He even doesn''t forget to practice running around the clock in class. Naturally, he can''t pass the exam many times. In fact, many people like him have completely given up liberal arts. Anyway, they can practice in class. At best, their efficiency is poor, and their comprehensive evaluation is low. Unexpectedly, Li Zhen came to Tang Jie today.


    Hearing Li Zhen''s words, Tang Jie said with a smile, "when it comes to arts and science, younger martial brother does have some confidence. However, there must be outstanding liberal arts students in each semester. According to the age of Xiyue college, there must be at least ten charming liberal arts students. Why did elder martial brother find me?"


    Li Zhen smiled: "it takes time to study arts and science. Those guys, if you ask them for help, it must be the lion''s big mouth. Elder martial brother, it''s not easy for me to save money and can''t buy their time. Considering that younger martial brother is new, the price must be cheaper. I didn''t specially prepare a bottle of Qi Nourishing pill to talk about the charge."


    He took out a bottle of Qi Nourishing pill.


    Seeing the Yangqi pill, Tang Jie smiled: "this Yangqi pill is too valuable for younger martial brother. In fact, elder martial brother doesn''t have to be like this. Since elder martial brother wants to take the cultural examination and listen carefully every day, he will naturally understand. Why do you have to find younger brother?"


    Li Zhenlian hurriedly said, "don''t ask questions when you give a lecture. I''m stupid. I don''t understand many questions. It''s good to ask younger martial brother for help. Why don''t you want to?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "sorry, little brother, I''ve been trying to rush through the pass recently. Lingquan is already in sight. I''m afraid I can''t spare time."


    "With this Qi Nourishing pill, you can enter the spirit spring faster."


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "elder martial brother, thank you, but forget it."


    "You!" Li Zhen was so angry that he glared, "is it all right for you to invite me into the house for a while?"


    Tang Jie just shook his head.


    Li Zhen trembled with anger and pointed to Tang Jie and said, "OK! OK! But a one-year student is so rampant that I condescend to beg you. I can''t get any help from you with a gift of Qi Nourishing pill. I won''t even let me sit down. It''s so rude. I remember you!"


    He turned and left.


    After leaving Tao ranju, Li Zhen came to a remote corner where there was no one. He saw a student with a long body standing there.


    The student frowned when he saw Li Zhen coming: "it seems that senior brother has failed."


    Li Zhen snorted: "I lost this bet. I Li Zhen thought I didn''t say a hundred words in the college. Anyway, younger martial brothers always heard that anything would give me some face. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie dared not even let me enter the house. Younger martial brother min guessed right. Tang Jie was arrogant and arrogant, modest on the surface, but arrogant in the bones. If he hadn''t lived in the house I have to rush in and teach him a lesson. "


    He threw the bottle of Qi Nourishing pill to the other party.


    The student surnamed min just smiled and returned the pill to Li Zhen: "it''s just a joke for fun. Why are you so serious, elder martial brother? Take it back."


    Li Zhen was greatly dissatisfied: "what you said seems like I''m the one who cheated. Since I lost this Qi Nourishing pill, there''s no reason to take it back. If I win, you lose my five bottles, but I won''t want one less. Well, let''s call it a day and leave!"


    Seeing Li Zhen leave, the student bowed his head and thought for a moment, took out a piece of Rune paper and wrote: "Tang robber is cautious. Anyone who doesn''t know each other is not allowed to enter his house. In and out of the college, he only takes the avenue, not the path. There are many students patrolling along the way, and there are spiritual masters peeping secretly. He still needs to continue to look for the mobile phone meeting."


    After writing, a flame rose at the fingertips, and the rune paper disappeared after being burned to ashes.


    Twenty days later, Wei Tianchong finally finished making his first puppet in his life.


    This is a wolf shaped puppet. It is not big, but it is quite dignified.


    The body trunk is made of thunder wood, and the eyes are made of black crystal beads. The claws and teeth are made of mixed metal mixed with a small amount of raw iron. This small piece of mixed gold alone costs nearly a thousand dollars, which is also the most expensive part.


    The wolf carving is hollowed out inside and used to store spiritual stones that can be used as power. This is also the most common source of power in the cultivation of immortals. However, spiritual stones are not used as price trading units, because different spiritual stones have different properties, sizes and effects, but are bought and sold as basic goods.


    There is also a sharp angle made of mixed gold on its head, which makes it look particularly ferocious.


    If only based on the theory of material quality, the material of this war puppet can be justified among the first-class puppets. Only because of its small shape, the refining array that can be carved is limited, and its function must be limited.


    Wei Tianchong just finished shaping his body, and then he had to make the array to give him a real soul and make him run according to his heart.


    It was like giving his child to Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong said reluctantly, "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    After taking the puppet Wei Tianchong gave him, Tang Jie went to Zhou Tiantai.


    Zhou Tiantai is a place where students learn array Taoism.


    According to the rules of the moon washing college, students are only qualified to apply for learning Dan Rune array and other miscellaneous skills after entering the Lingquan level.


    After applying for a period of time, the college will arrange an assessment. Only students who have completed the assessment can officially start miscellaneous learning. The admission method is in accordance with the consistent style of the college. No matter how many talents come, only ten people are selected at a time, and it is better to be short than excessive, and those who fail to meet the requirements are willing not to.


    Of course, if you think you are talented enough, you can take the test again and again. Except that the first test is free, you have to pay for the make-up test.


    In addition to relying on talent, family background and hard work, this Dan Rune array and other miscellaneous items is their fourth way. Unfortunately, they also have high requirements for talent in this aspect, and they have a large early investment, so it is difficult to get ahead without family background.


    In this regard, Tang Jieneng and Xu Muyang''s learning array are pure luck. Xu Muyang''s array Tao attaches importance to nature and pays attention to the natural success of Dharma. He can use no materials without materials, which gives him the opportunity to lay a foundation. But even if it was Xu Muyang''s array path, it was inevitable to use magic materials when walking to a high place. Therefore, in the three years before Tang robbery, he could only turn around on some basic Dharma arrays. Fortunately, he turned the book thoroughly, and the theoretical foundation was absolutely solid.


    At zhoutiantai, there is a big square in front of it.


    There are more than ten disciples sitting on the square, one by one sitting on the ground, thinking hard about what to do, and drawing lines on the ground with chalk from time to time.


    Tang Jie knew that he was calculating the formation of the array. This is the basic knowledge of forming the array, but it is very complicated. He can often make people dizzy. I think he came over like this in those years.


    However, he didn''t come here to pay attention to the composition of students. At this moment, his eyes swept around and fell on a student who looked a little down and out.


    The student was a little absent-minded, but his eyes were quite focused. From the composition of his array, his basic skills were good, but they were too rigid, but this was what Tang Jie wanted.


    That''s him, don thought.


    After finishing his clothes, Tang Jie went over and bowed and said, "Hello, senior brother."


    "Eh?" the student looked up at Tang Jie: "are you..."


    "Student Tang Jie, this year''s student..."


    Then Tang Jie had roughly explained his intention.


    The student was overjoyed to hear that Tang Jie said he would ask himself to refine the array for the puppet.


    Students learn miscellaneous books to make money so that they can buy spiritual medicine and practice.


    However, those with some standards have gone to the market to solicit business. Most of the students who remain in zhoutiantai and are still competing with the array are still in the stage of making progress or not.


    The student''s name is Qin Liang. He is not outstanding on the way to the array. He is also a little dull by nature. Therefore, he has never received business. Unexpectedly, someone came here today to practice the array. This is a door-to-door business. He can not only make a small profit, but also further practice his skills.


    However, when Tang Jie took out the puppet, Qin Liangli frowned: "this puppet is smaller."


    "It''s not tight." Tang Jie said with a smile, "the puppet didn''t intend to fight with it, just wanted to play, so just carve a few simple Dharma arrays."


    "So it is." Qin Liang immediately relaxed when he heard that it was not used for combat.


    Since the other party is only playing for a while, it is enough to carve a few basic control arrays, which is more than enough.


    "But these are all puppets made of superior materials. It''s a pity that they are only used for playing." Qin Liang looked at the materials on the puppet and exclaimed.


    Such a puppet can''t win without two thousand Lingqian. I don''t know whose young master is such a loser. He spends so much money to play as a pet.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "please do it according to this picture, senior brother."


    Then he took out a matrix.


    "Eh?" Qin Liang looked at the array and said strangely, "this array is a little strange. Why are there many discontinuities and gaps in the middle? The material requirements are also strange... Can such an array be used?"


    "Well, my young master is also interested in Tao, so the puppet had better leave some blank, and then the young master..." Tang Jie made the color you know, took out 30 spirit coins and handed them to him.


    Qin Liangli nodded to understand that it was mostly a rich young master who wanted to show off his ability, so he asked others to do only half of it, and if he did the rest himself, he could boast of his credit.


    Anyway, as long as you take the money, it doesn''t matter. You accept it with understanding.


    Three days later, Qin Liang finished the array and handed the puppet to Tang Jie. Tang Jie took the puppet and looked at it. Finally, the boy didn''t do it wisely. He was deeply satisfied. He praised Qin Liang''s exquisite workmanship, which made Qin Liang a little floating.


    With the half finished puppet, Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju.


    Take out the materials already prepared. Next, it''s the time to turn decay into magic.

 Chapter 67

    In the cabin, he took a steel needle and dipped it in the paint made of powder nitrate, phosphorite, blue fire chips and so on. Tang Jie carefully stabbed the paint into the array pattern drawn in advance. This paint is specially made according to the secret method of Xu Muyang. It has a better effect of transmitting aura. When they are arranged according to the established array pattern, as long as they are launched, the corresponding spells will be generated automatically.


    In fact, the principles of array, Rune and technique are common. They all achieve a certain specified effect through the use of Reiki.


    When the bitter Taoist taught his students, he once pointed out that everyone knows that heaven and earth have aura, but what is aura?


    But few people say why.


    According to the bitter Taoist, Reiki is actually an objective source material in the immortal world, just like atoms, which can form all things.


    The difference is that Reiki has spirituality.


    Spirituality here has nothing to do with Reiki, which means that it is different from all other substances between heaven and earth.


    Wind has no knowledge, rain has no knowledge, wood has no knowledge, stone has no knowledge, but spirit has knowledge.


    The spirit has knowledge, but it is ignorant and doesn''t know it.


    Spirit is the foundation of everything!


    They are life and not life. The biggest difference from all things without knowledge is that they can accept orders and generate reactions. As if the stone had life, it could do things according to our instructions.


    Spirit, that''s it.


    All spells, to put it bluntly, are just instructions to the spirit.


    That cycle, that endless change, its source is the same.


    Therefore, a spell is a command, a command specially used for Reiki, so that it can act according to its own will.


    Therefore, runes, arrays and techniques are all instructions to Reiki, but the ways of expression are different due to different dependent targets.


    This is like a brush, pen and pencil. They write words, but their uses are different and their fields of existence are also different.


    The technique is based on the human body, with the context as the path, and focuses on the heart.


    Fufa is based on Fuwen paper, with Fuwen paper as the basis and ink line as the path, focusing on convenience.


    The array is based on nature, and the array pattern is the path, focusing on power.


    Although the performance is different, but the essence is the same.


    Therefore, xiaoyiyi can turn the array into a technique, because she was born with this way of maze, so that her body naturally fits with the maze. Therefore, the array can be directly generated in the body, and its manifestation has become a technique.


    As far as refining array is concerned, it is based on puppets and array patterns, focusing on flexibility.


    Making a refining array based on puppets needs to change according to different materials and forms.


    This war puppet uses thunder wood as the backbone, which is most suitable for carving some lightning related refining arrays.


    At this time, Tang Jie carved a lightning array: Sirius lightning array.


    This is a refining array that Xu Muyang accidentally got when he traveled in the Jianghu in his early years. It was originally called Sirius lightning array. It is used for big wolf puppets.


    Tang Jie has been studying this array training since he got the true solution of array Tao. He found that if he abandoned some of its functions, it could be used on smaller puppets. Therefore, he specially studied it for a period of time.


    During his three years in Weifu, he had no mental method to practice, and most of his energy was almost focused on this aspect. At that time, his only thought was how to get the most suitable puppet with the least investment.


    Even so, the high price of materials for making puppets once made him think of giving up. It was not until the emergence of Wei Tianchong that he insisted on it again.


    The refining array modified by Tang Jie is called Sirius electro-optic array by Tang Jie. As a mini refining array, its biggest feature is that it can trigger the power of lightning, make the puppet move faster, and attack with powerful lightning effect.


    The process of carving and refining the array is extremely complex. Each array pattern needs careful calculation. After one afternoon, Tang Jie only completed a small part. On the contrary, he was so tired that his forehead sweated.


    I was about to sit down and have a rest when I heard someone shouting outside.


    Tang Jie quickly put away the puppet. When he came out, he saw Liu Hongyan. Several people came in calm months. In addition to them, there were several classmates who knew when Xiaoyao society formed a society.


    Seeing them, Tang Jie said with a smile, "what brings you here today?"


    Calm month gave him a bad look: "you''re okay to say that since you made a thief last time, your taoranju has become an iron wall. You can''t get in when no one else is waiting. Don''t you know that people are betting on you now?"


    "Bet? What bet?" Tang Jie asked curiously.


    Liu Hongyan replied: "naturally, it depends on who can break through this array and enter the gate of your taoranju. We gambled with the people of Jingjue society and said that you can enter if you want."


    Tang Jie laughed: "you are really bored."


    Calm moon looked at Tang Jie with a smile: "do you mean to let us earn this benefit?"


    "That''s needless to say." Tang Jie opened the array and said, "come in."


    Several students of Xiaoyao society have happily entered Tao ranju. When they enter the house, there is bound to be another quarrel. They laugh at Tang Jie''s protection by the moon washing college, saying that he has become a golden bird in the cage, but they don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. Tang Jie was just laughing and talking. He was very happy.


    In the octagonal pavilion outside Tao ranju, the student surnamed min reappeared. Looking at the entrance of Tao ranju, he took out a sign again and wrote: "the people of Xiaoyao society have gone in. It seems that Tang robbery only allows students in the same period. If you want to catch Tang robbery, you can only start from here."


    A moment later, the message came back: "let the devil do it."


    After seeing off Liu Hongyan and others, Tang Jie continued to refine his array.


    It took four days to complete the Sirius electro-optic array. Next, Tang Jie will make another array for it.


    To complete this array, Tang Jie has to go to lingmiao square again.


    When he arrived at lingmiao square, Tang robber walked all the way, looking for the materials he needed.


    While wandering, Tang Jie found that he inadvertently came to the last food shop.


    The water lady was leaning against the shop and looked at herself with a smile.


    Tang Jie hurried forward two steps, bowed and said, "Hello, madam water."


    Mrs. water smiled and said, "I remember you. You are the first group of students who found the way to survive in the college."


    "Madam Miao Zan, I''m ashamed. The student Tang Jie says hello to madam."


    "Well, your conversation is also polite. I see you are also an interesting person. Madam, I''m happy today. Tell me what you want. I''ll sell you some cheaply, so as to save your senior brothers from peeling off another layer of skin."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "today I don''t buy food."


    Mrs. water gave him a white look: "my grain shop only sells grain, but who says I only have a grain shop?"


    Tang robbed Leng for a while, and Mrs. water said, "come with me."


    With that, she walked to the other side with a graceful step.


    Following Mrs. water all the way, Tang Jie has come to an attic.


    The attic has five floors, carved beams and painted buildings, and Qiongyu cornices. It looks very eye-catching.


    Tang Jie was even more surprised when he saw the Attic: "Lingtai pavilion? Did your wife open this Lingtai pavilion?"


    Lingtai Pavilion can be regarded as one of the most excellent shops in lingmiao square. It specializes in some good magic tools, Rune paper and various materials. Basically, there are all kinds of materials that can be used in Lingtai environment, so it is directly named Lingtai.


    Mrs. Shui here smiled and replied, "this is my son''s car, but he has many things and seldom comes here. I manage it for him most of the time. Come on, see what you need."


    Mrs. Shui has started to let Tang rob in.


    Li has a little boy who is also the responsibility of the moon washing student.


    As long as the moon washing students pass the cultural examination, their free time will greatly increase. If they are tired of cultivation, they will come out to find something to do and earn some change by the way.


    For them, hard training, trial, miscellaneous work and working are all just a choice for students, and different choices often represent different life trends.


    At this moment, the student came up and said, "what do you want, younger martial brother?"


    Tang Jie hesitated and finally said, "I need some purple ink, some closed spirit powder, and some bone penetrating nails."


    "Closed spirit powder?" Mrs. Shui was surprised: "this is the poison of scattered spirit. Why do you want this?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly replied, "in a few days, the Wen Kao will arrive. Tang Jie asked himself that there should be no problem with the Wen Kao. He planned to go to the test after the Wen Kao."


    "After passing the cultural examination, you will have a test? It''s too urgent. You''re new to school. Your foundation is not stable and your strength is poor. Even the simplest test place is too dangerous for you." Mrs. Shui frowned and said with concern.


    "That''s why we need to use closed spirit powder." Tang Jie replied, "I can''t help it. My qualification is limited and my cultivation progress is too slow. If I don''t try to make some money for myself, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the world in ten years."


    Mrs. Shui looked at Tang Jie suspiciously and suddenly grabbed Tang Jie. A dark force had entered his body along Tang Jie''s pulse. Tang Jie was surprised and wanted to dump it, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of it. Fortunately, Mrs. Shui withdrew her hand at the next moment: "It''s already the spirit spring. The five turns of the jade gate can''t be said to be too bad or too good, but even if you don''t use the magic medicine, it should be no problem to enter tuofan within ten years. Your body is quite strange. Why is your blood gas so strong?"


    Her eyes kept turning when she looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie was so frightened that he sweated down. He quickly smiled and said, "I''ve been exercising since childhood. My physique is still OK."


    Mrs. Shui just smiled. She knew he was insincere, but she didn''t care about him. She just said: "What secrets you have are all your own business. I don''t like to inquire. You are strong enough to deal with ordinary demons, but if you really encounter powerful ones, there is still only a word of death. Just, it''s all your own business, and I don''t care. I have it here. If you want, I''ll give it to you, but remember It can''t be used on students. If you let me know, you must look good. "


    Tang Jie hurriedly replied, "thank you, madam. Tang Jie must not dare to harm his own people."


    With the materials given by Madam Shui, Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju and began to carve the refining array he needed again.


    Compared with the Sirius electro-optic array, this array is much simpler and takes only one afternoon to complete.


    Seeing the formed electro-optic wolf puppet, Tang Jie let it move a few times. He saw that the wolf puppet rushed out in an instant, like a touch of electro-optic light flying on the roller behind the hospital, stretched out a sharp claw and waved it. He had grabbed three deep claw marks from the stone roller, which still did not start the effect of array refining.


    Tang Jieda was satisfied and thought that the puppet was weaker in defense, but it was faster and sharper in attack. If it was used for a surprise attack, even the students in Linghai would have to be hit hard if they were not careful. Using it well is definitely a big killer at this stage.


    Just at the thought of the water lady, the bottom cyclone just rising in Tang Jie''s heart disappeared again.


    This was the first time he met a person who found his strength when he explored his hand. It was just that the hidden Lingquan step was directly found. Even the body refining effect of the Tibetan elephant sutra was seen at a glance.


    Moreover, looking at Mrs. Shui''s understatement, his proud copper skin and iron bone was just a "strong body bone" in Mrs. Shui''s eyes. At the thought of this, Tang Jie was sweating again.


    The moon washing college is indeed a place of hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Any landlady selling food can have such accomplishments. If she really wants to meet another sweeping old lady, she suddenly came up to him and said, "your mental cultivation is wrong, how do you...?" he won''t be surprised.


    At that time, he really realized that strength was still the biggest dependence in this world.


    All wisdom and tricks must be based on sufficient strength. If not, they are just illusory.


    He was lucky to rob the Tang Dynasty, because the Tianshen palace and the moon washing sect didn''t deal with it, which gave him a chance to use.


    But there is always a limit to this kind of luck, and there is always a time to run out.


    Then it will be his last resort.


    "We must improve our strength to the point of sufficient self-protection before that." Tang Jie said to himself.


    After making a puppet, Tang Jie didn''t give it to Wei Tianchong immediately. Instead, it took time to refine the array, so he had to wait a few more days to deduct it.


    In the following days, he still practiced hard every day. Because the Lingquan step was found, he no longer hid it, and went straight to the lectern to receive the second level of mental skill to continue to improve. Fortunately, after this period of time, his entry basically conforms to the due speed of Yumen five turns, and we won''t have any doubt.


    Another guest came to Tao ranju this evening.


    His name is Zhuang Shen, a student of Xiaoyao society. He met Tang Jiadao at several club gatherings.


    "Why did brother Zhuang come to me today?"


    Directly invited Zhuang Shen into the door, and Tang Jie asked casually.


    "Nothing, just something I want to ask brother Tang." after entering the door, Zhuang Shen walked casually and looked around. His right hand had reached into the bag around him, but he took out a picture and threw it away. The picture had disappeared in the air. Only a blue sky curtain appeared around tao ranju, which seemed as if the whole space had been isolated.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Tang Jie walked ahead and asked casually.


    Zhuang Shen laughed and said, "naturally, it''s about brother Tang''s real identity!"


    Light up the sword and cut it off against Tang Jie!

 Chapter 68

    The sharp sword cuts Tang Jie with light and strength and points directly at Tang Jie''s back.


    This sword manor used 80% of its strength. It can be determined that Tang Jie will not die after being hit by the sword, but will be seriously damaged.


    But just as he released his sword, Tang robbed.


    He turned around!


    As soon as his right hand was raised, the long sword was in his hand. He was blocking the falling blade and made a clang sound. Zhuang Shen''s sword was useless, but his whole body trembled.


    "You!" Zhuang Shen was surprised. This sword that had been ready for a long time was futile, which showed that his opponent was ready.


    He was shocked and was about to pinch the formula. Tang Jie smiled fiercely. He rushed over to Zhuang Shen and punched Zhuang Shen in the face.


    The fist was so fierce that Zhuang Shen''s nose bled and fell out.


    He rolled on the ground to avoid Tang Jie''s next attack. Then he saw that Tang Jie didn''t pursue him, but looked at him coldly.


    "You... You knew..." Zhuang Shen looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I don''t know. I''m just used to preparing for the worst. To be honest, I didn''t expect the main envoy of the heavenly god palace here to be so decisive. They sent someone to catch me immediately after it happened. They''re really not afraid of the consequences of catching the wrong person... Admire, admire, it seems that I have a good opponent."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Shen cried out, "you are really Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie''s words have no intention of admitting his identity.


    I thought I had to fight hard. I said I had to take the opponent and torture him before he would confess. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie saved his effort and confessed directly.


    Once Gu Changqing was most worried about this action. They finally caught the wrong target. Now that he got the news, Zhuang Shen was determined.


    He laughed: "good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that the first great contribution of the heavenly god palace over the years was finally completed by Zhuang Shen. As long as I catch you, the heavenly god palace will be rewarded. It will be easy for me to get in and out of the world at that time. Even reaching the heart of heaven is not difficult. Ha ha!"


    Then he stood up, threw away the original ordinary iron sword, and took out another purple short sword from the bag beside him.


    This short sword is different from the previous one. The purple sword is haunted with Taoist and Dharma patterns, and there is a faint flow of fire. If you look carefully, you can see that it is also a refining array.


    Surgical instrument!


    Before, Zhuang Shen had no intention of killing people. He only used fantie. Now that the target is ready, he naturally takes out magic tools.


    However, compared with the art tool, Tang Jie obviously paid more attention to Zhuang Shen''s bag.


    He tilted his head: "Mustard bag... Good, very good. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with me, Tianshen palace even gave you mustard bag. There must be a lot of good things in it?"


    Mustard bag is one of the most important magic weapons of the immortal family.


    However, this magic weapon can not be owned by anyone. The mustard bag on the market is basically a cube, which requires a piece of spirit jade, and the higher it goes, the more the price rises.


    Zhuang Shen hummed: "In order to get back the military lesson, the heavenly palace has spent a lot of manpower and material resources in recent years. Lord Gu has worked hard. In contrast, a mustard bag is nothing. Finally, you didn''t live up to the eagle''s expectations and finally appeared. But no one expected that you would shout and play a false trick with us after you came to the Academy."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "vanity and reality? I''m not so crazy. I don''t think this kind of children''s game you guess me will be of any use to you. The reason why I did that was just forced to be helpless. Otherwise, you think I wouldn''t want to study well in the college?"


    "Forced by us?" Zhuang Shen didn''t understand.


    By this time he was in no hurry to do it.


    The purpose of his coming here was not to kill Tang robbery, but to catch him and torture him. Since the other party has to answer questions, whether he catches or not is secondary, and the focus is to find out many questions in his heart.


    If finding the soldier''s mirror is the first priority, then why Tang Jie did it in the end is Gu Changqing''s second priority.


    "Yes, you forced me." Tang Jie nodded. "You said, if I didn''t shout that I was Tang Jie, would you not check me? If I didn''t go to the moon washing college and went to another college, would you not check me?"


    Zhuang Shen shook his head: "how is it possible that all colleges in Wenxin country, large and small, are under our surveillance. This moon washing college is just the most important one. All students who enter the college, no matter which one, are among our investigations. From the beginning, the eagle owner didn''t expect you to keep your original name."


    Gu Changqing is a cautious man. He will not doubt Tang Jie because he shouted, nor will he doubt him because Tang Jie didn''t shout. Everything is evidence after all.


    If he had not been forced into the corner by Tang robbery this time, he would never have started to catch people so soon.


    "Yes, because I know this, I don''t need to change my name. After all, it''s the same whether I change it or not. As long as I still want to fix immortals, you''ll find me sooner or later." Tang Jie smiled.


    "That''s right, so I can understand why you came to wash the moon. Anyway, it''s better to go where you''re suspected. But how do you know our search method?" Zhuang Shen wondered: "if we don''t check one by one, but secretly send someone to look for suspicious targets? It''s unnecessary for you to shout!"


    "You told me yourself." Tang Jie replied: "If you want to use the method of secret surveillance, why should you let the students of Tianshen palace appear openly? No matter how weak the Tianshen palace is in Wenxin country, you can always do it by arranging one or two people to join the college? Aren''t you one of them? There is only one answer, that is, there are too many colleges and too many students. It''s impossible to find it by one or two people."


    Zhuang Shen opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Tang jieji said, "the military review is very important. It is impossible to check everyone with limited manpower. However, the temple of God doesn''t have the ability to place its own people wantonly, so it can only come up with the technique of exchanging students. Therefore, there are some things that we really don''t want to do, but we can''t do. Of course, there should be both explicit and covert investigations. It''s really exhausting for the temple of God."


    Zhuang Shen''s words hit the bottom of his heart, and he could only sigh: "That''s true. I didn''t hide in the heavenly god palace because I couldn''t hide it. You didn''t hide it because you couldn''t hide it. Since I can''t hide it anyway, I''d better use it instead. The risk is more dangerous, but it''s also a helpless choice. My golden clothes in the heavenly god palace came out to force you out. And your Zhuang language and ambition is to lead to the moon washing sect. They are all the same reasons Helpless, forced choice! "


    There are always many helplessness in the world, which can not be determined by people''s will.


    If he could, Gu Changqing would never want people from the heavenly palace to appear openly in the moon washing college.


    If he could, Tang Jie would never want to shout publicly at the door of the moon washing college.


    If he could, Tang Jie would not be willing to entrust Wu Xing to buy medicine.


    If he could, Tang Jie wouldn''t even want to go to the guard house as a servant.


    Unless you take risks, most miracles and feats are based on helplessness and compulsion.


    "Yes." Tang Jie also sighed at this moment: "it''s a pity that the moon washing sect still didn''t notice me. Your Gu Ying backbone is really good. He must have spent a lot of effort to eliminate the attention of the moon washing sect?"


    "Every time he entered the school, Gu Yingzhu would first lock in a group of suspicious students and suppress them. For this reason, he spent a lot of money. Unfortunately, he was easily destroyed by you when you said there was a thief." Zhuang Shen said coldly: "yinxiyue was sent to fight against the god palace. It was really good!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "didn''t you also guess? But you can''t confirm it after all."


    "Yes! I couldn''t confirm it, but I can confirm it now." Zhuang Shen pointed the magic sword at Tang Jie and laughed, "where else can you run now?"


    Tang jieleng hum: "do I need to run? It''s just you."


    A water blue shield has appeared on his body.


    Zhuang Shen''s eyes suddenly became fierce: "dare to resist, stupid!"


    When the purple short sword was raised in his hand, a blade of the sword had split towards Tang Jie.


    With a backhand sword, Tang Jie replied coldly, "are you stupid? Do you think you can live if I tell you this?"


    "Joke, it''s up to you?" Zhuang Shen shouted and raised the purple short sword again. This time, a purple flame leaped out of the sword to attack Tang robbery.


    When he heard the sound of explosion, the purple fire soared, penetrated the light mask, and the impact of the remaining potential hit Tang robber. It blew up a purple fire on Tang robber, forcing Tang robber to roll on the ground.


    Zhuang Shen came over laughing: "how powerful is my purple flame sword?"


    Tang Jie was rolling on the ground. The purple flame burned him for a long time before it went out, but it had left burn marks on him one after another.


    Tang Jie groaned with pain: "the power is really good. What you are doing is either the Yanggu Ziyan formula of the moon washing sect or the Chongyang Tianhuo formula of the heavenly god palace?"


    Zhuang Shen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was still in the mood to say this and snorted: "Since it is the dark son of the divine palace who joined the college, he naturally practices the purple flame formula of Yanggu. He studies the flame sword technique. Based on the purple flame formula, combined with the purple fire sword, the power of my flame sword technique can be more than doubled, and even the casting speed can be greatly improved. Your water light shield can block my sword, but it can''t block my purple extreme fire! Say, where is the military guard?"


    Zhuang Shen pointed to Tang Jie and said in a sharp voice.


    "To this extent, dare you come and kill me?" Tang Jie laughed, "isn''t Tianshen palace so stingy?"


    "What?" Zhuang Shen was stunned again by Tang Jie.


    However, Tang Jie had already stood up from the ground. Looking at his wound that had just been burned by the fire, he was healing quickly with the naked eye.


    How is this possible?


    Zhuang Shen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tang Jie shook his neck and said coldly: "Let me tell you one more thing. The Tibetan elephant Sutra has the effect of refining the body. It can absorb the aura and purify myself before entering the Lingtai. At present, my physical quality is pretty good. Maybe I can''t reach the level of refining the body in the period of getting rid of the world, but it''s basically no problem that all soldiers don''t hurt. Ordinary small spells are not very useful to me. Of course, you have the purple fire sword in your hand, which is powerful Many, but I''ll add water and a light mask. The combination of the two is enough. Even if I still suffer some minor injuries, the good thing is that the recovery speed of the hidden elephant classic is quite fast. So... You have to work harder to catch me. "


    "Tibetan elephant Sutra? Refining body?" Zhuang Shen looked at Tang Jie in amazement. Then he laughed: "that''s your strength. I didn''t expect that Tibetan elephant Sutra could be so useful. The treasure left by the military leader is really extraordinary. Good, very good! The more powerful you are, the more valuable the treasure left by the military leader and the greater my contribution!"


    As he spoke, his face was ferocious, and the purple fire sword had risen again and cut down fiercely against Tang Jie.


    "I said, it''s not enough!" Tang Jie had turned back and waved his sword to meet him. While resisting the purple fire sword attack, he stabbed Zhuang Shen''s face door with a sword.


    Zhuang Shen has suddenly appeared a shield in his hand, which is blocking the attack of Tang Jie.


    Zhuang Shen had already kicked Tang Jie and hit Tang Jie. At the same time, the shield on his body was shattered. He shouted wildly, "how about adding this yuan Qi shield?"


    His energy shield was also released very quickly. Obviously, like Tang Jie, he had practiced thousands of times.


    Tang Jie was kicked up by him and fell back to the ground again.


    Zhuang Shen took out a piece of talisman paper and pointed to Tang Robber: "flying sword talisman!"


    I saw that the rune paper had turned into a spirit sword and shot away at Tang JieFei.


    Seeing that Tang Jie could not hide again, another water Mask appeared.


    The flying sword was stabbed on the water light mask and stabbed Tang Jie''s chest again through the light mask. At the same time, Tang Jie roared and punched out. He was hitting the flying sword. Only heard the bang, the flying sword had been turned into countless runes and dissipated, and a trace of blood flowed from Tang Jie''s fist.


    With this mask and a punch, Zhuang Shen was shocked. He cried out, "so you were ready!"


    He practiced his Qi shield hard because he had the support of the heavenly god palace. Naturally, he had to practice life-saving spells first and be ready to act at any time.


    But Tang Jie''s water light shield can be put so fast, it seems a little sinister, which shows that the other party is already ready to fight this game.


    Tang Jie stood up slowly, looked at Zhuang Shen and said, "what''s so strange? I said, I don''t know if the heavenly god palace will come, but I will certainly prepare for the worst result... Besides, the result may not be really bad."


    Zhuang Shen laughed: "are you kidding? Do you think you can stop my heavenly god palace with a water mask?"


    "Why not?" Tang Jie asked, "do you know what is the key to deciding the outcome of a battle?"


    "Of course it''s strength!" the purple sword in Zhuang Shen''s hand has been cut off to Tang rob again.


    Tang robbed the sword and said in a long voice, "strength is really important, but the more important thing is the initiative. Whoever takes the initiative will win. The heavenly god palace is very strong, and I can''t beat it. But I can''t fight those who can''t!"


    "What?" Zhuang Shen was stunned.


    "Don''t understand yet?" Tang Jie sneered: "this is my home, my home. Only I can decide who can come in and who can''t come in! So... I''m choosing my opponent!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Jie was cut off by another sword and thunder.


    Three swords in a row hit Zhuang Shen''s purple fire sword heavily, which made him retreat step by step, shaking his arms, but what shocked him more was Tang Jie''s words.


    He''s choosing his opponent!


    He took the initiative!


    This is why Zhuang Shencai realized that Tang Jie was so determined. From the beginning, he has been grasping the rhythm of things.


    He has the final say in the fight, whether he plays or not, and who plays.


    When he decided to take action, it was naturally because he had enough confidence in victory!


    This understanding shocked Zhuang Shen. At the same time, Tang Jie has continued to cut Zhuang Shen one sword after another. The twelve movements of vertical sword have been carried out continuously.


    Both of them are just beginning to enter the immortal Road, and it is not enough to compete purely with magic. Therefore, they both chose the same way, that is, to strengthen themselves with magic to fight. The tactical idea is very practical, which is rare in the whole college.


    This makes their attack like a fight between masters with sword Qi, but with a lot of flame color, it looks more gorgeous.


    Tang robbery has a water mask, twelve vertical sword movements and Tibetan elephant body. Zhuang Shen is a yuan Qi shield, a fireworks sword and a purple fire sword. Both of them have practiced fighting skills, so the strength of both sides is equal.


    At this moment, with a bang, the water mask of Tang Jie was broken, and Zhuang Shen''s energy shield was also broken.


    Then the two men started with a shield and a mask at the same time, and fought together again, which was still a pattern of equal strength.


    "Asshole!" Zhuang Shen roared.


    Reaching into the bag, Zhuang Shen took something out of the mustard bag and threw it into the air. It was glittering. It was a golden armor that automatically attached to Zhuang Shen.


    "God armor? Good! Good!" Tang JieFei was not surprised, but his face showed a happy smile.


    The most famous one in the heavenly palace is probably the heavenly armor. It has related spells and special tools and magic weapons. It is famous for its strong defense. As a disciple of the moon washing college arranged by the heavenly palace, Zhuang Shen naturally can''t learn the mental skills of the heavenly palace, but he brought a heavenly armor tool.


    Although it is the lowest level, its defense ability is afraid to exceed the yuan Qi shield.


    This is not to say that the Tianshen palace is stingy and doesn''t even give Zhuang Shen a magic weapon, but the more advanced the treasure is, the greater the spiritual power consumption is needed. Ordinary spiritual disciples use magic weapons, and the power of a blow will empty all the spiritual power. It''s better to use ordinary magic tools.


    At least there will be no problem if Zhuang Shen wears this artifact level Heavenly God armor.


    The carved treasure armor was worn, and Zhuang Shen''s face showed a ferocious look: "Tang Jie, don''t you really think I have only one sword?"


    "Of course, I know." to his surprise, Tang Jie replied, "since Tianshen palace sent you, it must have some confidence to deal with me. You and I are students at the same time. If you don''t have a card to watch the family, why can you win me? But do you know, that''s what I''m waiting for?"


    "What?" Zhuang Shen was stunned again.


    Just for a while, he has been startled by Tang robbery countless times.


    Tang Jie''s smiling face finally turned cold: "If you come here without treasure, why should I ignore you? You think I''m free to take such a big risk to kill a pawn in the temple of God? No, what I want is you to bring treasure! Killing and seizing treasure... Killing is not the purpose, seizing treasure is. For this war, I spent more than two bottles of elixir, spent hundreds of money and stopped training for more than a month Practice magic hard and invest so much capital. If you bring less magic tools to deal with me, I can''t be happy! "


    As soon as he said the Tang robbery formula, the next moment, a dark shadow rushed at Zhuang Shen!

 Chapter 69

    The shadow, like electricity, pounced on Zhuang Shen and was biting on his arm.


    Although the Heavenly God armor has strong defense, it only protects the chest and abdomen, but it has no defense against the limbs.


    After this bite, Zhuang Shen immediately understood, and saw that an electric current had hit him. Although the Heavenly God armor had strong defense, it had the weakest effect on lightning attack. This electric shock made his whole body numb and his body was stagnant.


    Only then did he see that the man who bit himself was a wolf shaped puppet.


    "War puppet?" Zhuang Shen exclaimed, "how can you control without spirit guidance?"


    "Guess!" Tang Jie answered loudly and abandoned his sword at the same time!


    Throw away the sword and use the fist!


    He punched Zhuang Shen hard and hit the God armor, which made his chest ache again.


    Zhuang Shenli doesn''t know.


    After all, his heavenly God armor is only at the skill level, and the counteraction effect on the collision between lightning and Juli is not very strong.


    Tang Dynasty robbers use swords instead of fists. It is obvious that they have been prepared for the weakness of God armor.


    Over the past three years, he has been avoiding the temple of God for a long time and knows a lot about the temple of God. However, the temple of God armor is the most famous thing in the temple of God. Naturally, he knows how to deal with it.


    At this moment, he took a punch and fell again. Tang Jie had caught up with him and smashed his elbow at Zhuang Shen''s face door.


    If this blow hits, Zhuang Shen''s face can be broken by him.


    At the next moment, Zhuang Shen shouted, put his hand into the bag again, took out a rope and threw it into the air. The rope rolled up to Tang Jie like a spirit snake, tied him up and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the move was successful, Zhuang Shen laughed: "how about my fairy rope? Tang Jie, hand over the military lesson and save yourself the pain of soul searching!"


    "Soul searching skill?" although he was tied firmly, Tang Jie didn''t panic. He just looked at Zhuang Shen sarcastically: "but can you?"


    "Of course I won''t, but I have this." Zhuang Shen took another thing out of the bag.


    Soul searching charm.


    Zhuang Shen said proudly, "this is what the eagle Lord specially asked from the divine palace. It is used to deal with people like you. Zifu can refine it personally. It''s very valuable. If you can enjoy it, you won''t come to the world in vain."


    Seeing the soul searching talisman, Tang Jie smiled: "your mustard bag is really a treasure bag. They seem to have really given you a lot of good things, purple fire sword, mustard bag, Heavenly God armor, fairy rope binding and soul searching talisman. Although they are all at the skill level, the effect is really good. Oh, by the way, there is the isolation array, which has really cost a lot of money, but..."


    Before he finished, the wolf shaped war puppet next to him suddenly lowered his head to Zhuang Shen, and three bone penetrating nails had come to Zhuang Shen.


    Zhuang Shen was shocked. As soon as he dodged, two bone penetrating nails hit the God armor in front of him. He fell in vain, and another one flew by rubbing his arm.


    Just a scratch, Zhuang Shen found that he couldn''t call Reiki any more.


    "Close the spirit and scatter?" Zhuang Shen was shocked. The wolf shaped war puppet had roared and rushed to him again, and the sharp corner of his head hit him.


    Without hesitation, Zhuang Shen took out a small Rune from his bag and made a move against the wind. One thing had jumped out of the rune and rose when he saw the wind. He was also a wolf and was fighting with the wolf puppet.


    "Refining beast?" Tang Jie''s eyes coagulated when he saw the wolf appear.


    Beast refining is the specialty of the beast refining sect. It is good at catching beasts and refining them into war pets. The beast refining gate has been friendly with the heavenly god palace for generations. It''s not surprising that Zhuang Shen has this in his hand.


    But now one of them is bound by magic tools and the other is hit by closed spirit powder. The battle has turned into a dispute between puppets and refining animals, but it seems quite strange.


    However, although Zhuang Shen was hit by the closed spirit powder, people can still move. The next moment, he quickly took a pill from the bag and took it for himself. The drug of the closed spirit powder was solved by him.


    Poison pill!


    At the same time, Tang Jie rolled on the spot, and the whole person disappeared.


    Then the whole world in Zhuang Shen''s eyes turned upside down and he couldn''t tell where he was.


    "Magic array?" Zhuang Shen exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie''s voice has sounded in the clouds: "Yi Yi, come and untie me!"


    A villain has flown out of the puppet. It is Yi.


    No wonder Tang Jie can control the war puppet without spirit guidance, but it turns out that this little thing controls it.


    Without Yi Yi, the puppet immediately stopped. Fortunately, the refining beast was also confused by the magic array and couldn''t come to trouble them for the time being. At the same time, Zhuang Shen also fiercely turned around and cut off with a sword along the sound source, but only cut an empty space, and the rear should be empty.


    Tang Jie''s voice sounded again: "your Gu Ying''s trunk is good, but he still made two mistakes. The first mistake is that you forget who Xu Muyang is."


    "Xu Muyang?" hearing the name, Zhuang Shen was shocked.


    "That''s right. Brother Xu, master of array Tao... Why can''t he pass on the array Tao to me if he can give me the military manual?" with this, a sword came out of the oblique stab and pointed directly at the back of Zhuang Shen''s head.


    Zhuang Shen reacted quickly and rushed forward. The tip of the sword crossed his back and rubbed a spark on the God armor.


    The attack was futile. Zhuang Shen stabbed back with his backhand. Another flame was emitted from the purple fire sword and was hitting Tang robber. Tang robber''s chest air shield reappeared and blocked the attack.


    Zhuang Shen pointed to the air, "come back!"


    The bundle of fairy rope automatically returned to Zhuang Shen''s hand. Little Yi screamed. Zhuang Shen had thrown the bundle of fairy rope again and tied Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie had to fall back into the fog again. Yi Yi continued to untie the rope for him in a hurry. At the same time, he shouted: "hate, hate, can you not be tied by him so soon!"


    "Can you not let him take the rope back?" Tang Jie responded angrily.


    "It''s no use. That''s his stuff. Unless you can erase the rune mark he left on it, he can take it back as soon as he casts a spell, big fool!" Yi stomped his feet angrily.


    These two people came and went in a moment. They have played several rounds, and their cards have been sacrificed one by one.


    Although Zhuang Shen had all kinds of art tools, Tang robbery was also launched by all kinds of means, and the scene fell into a stalemate for a time. At this moment, it was not easy to untie again. Tang Jie didn''t dare to come out for a moment.


    Zhuang Shen looked around fiercely and shouted, "Tang Jie, come out! Fight with me like a real man!"


    "Fuck, it''s really beautiful. You have the ability not to fight me with so many magic tools?" hiding in the clouds, Tang Jie had no choice for a while.


    Yi Yi asked curiously, "didn''t you say that the more babies he has, the better?"


    Tang Jie rolled his eyes: "the premise is that he can''t beat me."


    It must be admitted that Zhuang Shen is very good in both combat strength and response. He must have received training from the heavenly palace, otherwise he could not have played so decisively at his age.


    If he hadn''t studied the art of the heavenly god palace in advance in order to get into the moon washing college, Tang Jie might not have been able to fight him.


    Just as Zhuang Shen underestimated him, he found that he still underestimated Zhuang Shen.


    Who could have thought that Zhuang Shen was not only flexible, but also had so many goods in his hand. When he wanted to come to Tianshen palace and give Zhuang Shen two or three pieces of magic tools, it was enough to deal with himself.


    Now it seems that his vision is small after all. Obviously, in the eyes of the heavenly god palace, the art tools are nothing at all. If Zhuang Shen''s strength is not limited and he can''t give more, it''s possible to give him a few magic weapons to use.


    Seeing that Tang Jie could not hide, Zhuang Shen flashed his fierce killing intention in his eyes: "do you think you can hide with such a broken array?"


    He took out another vial, took out a pill and swallowed it. The next moment, Zhuang Shen''s body began to swell.


    He was originally white and thin. After taking this pill, his flesh and blood began to rise, and his bones soared again and again. He turned from a weak boy into a fierce and fierce man.


    When he punched out, his huge fist hit the ground, which had shocked an amazing wave. Unexpectedly, even the magic cloud dissipated a lot.


    Tang Jie''s face also became a little ugly. He groaned: "magic blood pill... How many treasures does this guy have?"


    He''s really starting to think this guy has too many good things now.


    Magic blood pill is a pill made by refining the blood of monsters. The user can temporarily have some power corresponding to monsters. To speak plainly, just like Li Yu''s golden scale, he can only absorb the essence of blood by refining drugs.


    At the moment, what Zhuang Shen is taking is obviously the magic blood coagulation pill of some powerful monster, and the momentum has become incomparably majestic.


    Although this magic array is flexible, it is only the lowest level magic array after all. It can be broken with brute force. Zhuang Shen didn''t understand the array, so he simply chose the most direct way. At this moment, he blew out his fist and his Qi shook. The magic fog of the array was shaken away by him, showing the figure of Tang Jie.


    Seeing Tang Jie, Zhuang Shen came over with a laugh: "I see where else you can hide!"


    He no longer recalled a bundle of fairy ropes to catch Tang Jie, but directly grabbed Tang Jie with a big hand.


    Tang Jie stabbed him with a backhand sword. He ignored the sharp hand of the sword. The sword stabbed him and made a clanking sound. His physique was even stronger than Tang Jie''s refining body.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to abandon his sword and retreat. Zhuang Shen shouted angrily, "I was forced to use this blood demon refining pill. When I catch you, I will torture you well in order to vent my anger."


    This blood refining beast is the most obvious one of the low-level magic blood pills to improve strength, but it also has great side effects. It will be very weak after use.


    According to the plan, the magic blood pill was not used when he caught Tang Jie, but to escape from the moon washing college after he caught Tang Jie to extort a confession. Unexpectedly, a small Lingquan stage of Tang Jie was so difficult that he couldn''t even take it with three magic tools. He had the magic weapon in his hand. In fact, the consumption of Reiki was much greater than that of Tang robbery. Now, after using Reiki several times, there was not much Reiki. He was forced to use the magic blood pill.


    Now he can only pray that after extorting a confession, he still has a chance to get out, otherwise he may be doomed.


    Naturally, he didn''t know about it. No matter whether it was successful or not, the heavenly god palace would kill him as a scapegoat to explain to the moon washing sect. Therefore, he was full of ideas about how to reward him when he went to the heavenly god palace in the future.


    Different from other dark sons in the heavenly palace, Zhuang Shen is indeed a Wenxin countryman, but he was born in a poor family and has no training opportunities at all. The heavenly palace found him and promised him that as long as he worked for the heavenly palace, he would give him a chance to cultivate immortality and Taoism.


    Naturally, he also knows how risky it is to sneak into the moon washing sect to be a dark son for the heavenly god palace. However, in order to get ahead, he naturally doesn''t hesitate to do this.


    At this moment, relying on the power brought by the blood refining beast pill, he didn''t even use the sword and shield. The refining beast who lost his opponent wanted to rush to help, but he caught it and threw it back, and then ran into Tang robbery.


    With his body at the moment, he doesn''t need any means.


    Tang''s robbery was too late to avoid being hit by him. The water light shield was immediately broken. The whole person was hit to fly up, fell on the ground and vomited blood. For a moment, he couldn''t get up.


    Yiyi controls the war puppet to quickly bite Zhuang Shen. Tang is shocked: "Yiyi, don''t!"


    Just listen to the bang, the war puppet has been beaten back by Zhuang Shen, Lei Shumu''s body has cracked, and even Yi has been shaken out of the puppet''s body, sitting on the ground and crying.


    Zhuang Shen was laughing and striding towards Tang Jie. Tang Jie could only sit on the ground and move back. He looked like a man at a dead end. He picked up a broom and threw it away.


    Zhuang Shen waved his hand and hit the broom. Tang Jie had raised another handful of dust and sprinkled it over.


    Zhuang Shen just closed his eyes slightly and dodged the dust. At the same time, he laughed and said, "is that all you can do? Come on, you said you wanted to kill me? You said you wanted me to have more babies. Can you kill and win treasures? Come on, the purple fire sword is right here, and the God armor is also here. I''m waiting for you to get it."


    Tang Jie grabbed a flower pot beside him, which was the root carving he had brought with Yi from the Wei house.


    Holding the top of the carving, Tang Jie picked up the flowerpot and said coldly, "I also said that Gu Yingzhu of your family made two mistakes. The second mistake is that he paid too much attention to the military review, but ignored..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly raised the flowerpot and smashed it at Zhuang Shen like waving a meteor hammer.


    Angry sword!


    "Useless trick." Zhuang Shen threw his mouth contemptuously, lifted his arm at will, and blocked the fallen flower pot again.


    However, at that moment, he saw that the root carving like an old tree had given off a cyan light.


    "This is..." the blue light filled Zhuang Shen''s whole horizon and magnified infinitely in front of him.


    The word "sword" hasn''t been spit out yet. The blood light suddenly rises, and one arm has fallen out of body and flew away!


    "Ah!" Zhuang Shen shouted in pain. This sword cut off his hand and drained all the power from the magic blood pill. Zhuang Shen was tired and couldn''t stand up again.


    Sawdust is flying. A long blue sword has appeared in Tang Jie''s hand.


    "Ignore the green lightsaber!"


    At this time, the voice of Tang Jie came leisurely.


    The flowerpot fell heavily to the ground and broke into pieces.


    An ancient bronze bullet flew out and fell on the ground, rolling around.

 Chapter 70

    Lying in a pool of blood, Zhuang Shen groaned powerlessly.


    At this time, his medicine strength had passed, his whole body was weak, and his eyes looked at the bronze ancient book.


    "Jiuli xuanbing Jian... I didn''t expect that the things I tried hard to find in Tianshen palace were here..." Zhuang Shen coughed blood and laughed: "Tang Jie, you''re cruel. You''re brave enough to hide Bing Jian and green lightsaber in a flower pot under our eyelids."


    "I''m all here. What else do you dare not bring?" Tang Jie replied with difficulty.


    Just now that sword emptied all his aura. If he had no power, he could only be caught with his hands tied.


    What really made him uncomfortable was that there was an unspeakable sense of hunger in the depths of his soul after the spiritual sky dried up.


    At this moment, he was powerless. He could only lean on the ground with his sword and take out a return elixir to take it.


    Then he said, "God''s palace... I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome to send a pawn casually."


    This green lightsaber strike was the last card in his plan. At the beginning, he chose the twelve movements of vertical sword. In addition to honing his fighting skills, the most important reason was that it was the only martial skill that could enable him to use magic power at the spirit apprentice stage.


    It''s just that this blow consumes too much. Once you don''t hit it, you''ll be powerless. Therefore, Tang Jie doesn''t want to use this move unless it''s necessary.


    He thought he could avoid using this card. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Shen was so difficult that he finally forced him to use this last resort.


    Zhuang Shen said sternly, "just know! Do you think you''ll be safe if you rely on the protection of the moon washing sect? If the heavenly god palace wants to kill you, it''s like running over an ant. If you know the truth, hand over the military manual quickly, or even if you kill me, the eagle Lord will realize your problem. Don''t you think that a boy can defeat me?"


    "Of course, of course. If the discovery of a thief is just a coincidence and can''t be confirmed, killing you is basically equivalent to telling Tianshen palace that I''m Tang Jie. But you don''t think I''ll fight you without even thinking about this problem?" Tang Jie laughed.


    Then he came down and patted Zhuang Shen''s face with the tip of his sword: "it''s yourself. Why do you think that if you run to catch me, the moon washing sect can let you go?"


    "I''m not going to stay in the moon washing sect at all..."


    "Idiot!" Tang Jie interrupted him: "now anyone who knows the Bing Jian knows that the heavenly god palace is checking me. At this time, someone can think of it without thinking. You don''t think that your Eagle Lord will let you run for your life in this case?"


    Zhuang Shen was stunned: "it''s impossible..."


    "There''s nothing impossible. Let me guess. When they sent you, did they tell you to take you out of the moon washing college and send you to the heavenly god palace? Maybe someone else is waiting for you near the gate of the college? It may be another student of the college. He should have picket power and can send you out of the college."


    Zhuang Shen was shocked.


    Look at his expression. Tang Jie knows he''s right.


    Tang Jie smiled: "now you understand? You are an idiot used by others. If I hadn''t told you, you wouldn''t know how to die."


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Zhuang Shen shook his head repeatedly. He shouted to Tang Jie: "they won''t do this to me, it''s impossible!"


    Tang jieleng hum: "I''m not interested in making you believe it. I''m just telling you that no matter how loyal you are to the heavenly god palace, they don''t take you seriously at all. Who are the mingmenzi of the heavenly god palace sect here now? Who is in charge? What''s the name of the eagle patron and what''s the specific status? What are their plans for the future?"


    Zhuang Shen laughed: "Tang Jie, you just said that on purpose, just to get a confession from me? Bah! You even said your true identity, that is, you want me to die, and I won''t tell you anything!"


    Tang Jie sighed: "I''m self righteous. I''m just telling you this to make you die more clearly. Do you really think it''s useful if you don''t say it?"


    "If you want to torture, come and see if I frown!" Zhuang Shen shouted.


    "Sure enough, but who said I was going to torture you? You seem to have forgotten this thing..." Tang Jie said and took out a thing.


    Soul searching charm!


    Zhuang Shen''s face changed greatly: "no!"


    "As you said, if you can enjoy the soul searching treatment, you can''t go to the world in vain. Now let me see what''s in your memory..." Tang Jie said that Tang Jie had fiercely pressed the soul searching charm on Zhuang Shen''s face door. Zhuang Shen immediately made a cry of pain, as if he had experienced the most painful punishment in the world, and the whole face became distorted, In the fierce struggle, his head hit the ground desperately, making a bang.


    Tang Jie was unmoved. He just grabbed his head. His aura flowed and sent Zhuang Shen''s memory like a sea tide.


    Soul searching is an extremely vicious technique. To put it bluntly, it is to forcibly turn the subject''s intangible memory into tangible consciousness and transmit it to the caster by means of Reiki transmission.


    If you want to cultivate the state of mind into spiritual thoughts, you need to be careful. What you are afraid of is the damage of consciousness. This soul searching technique is imposed by force. You don''t care about the feelings of the recipient, and the consequences are naturally very serious.


    Once you get the soul searching technique, if you become a spiritual person, you still have hope to keep your mind. If you fail to become a spiritual person, you will become an idiot!


    Moreover, once this technique is applied, not only the soul searching person experiences the pain of ten thousand needles in the brain every moment, but also various memories appear to the caster.


    Because these memories are forcibly displayed under the soul searching technique, they will only exist for a very short time, so the caster needs to remember them quickly. What can be found depends on the caster''s own luck. Because of this, even Gu Changqing is easily unwilling to use this method.


    Unless you are dealing with the goal of cultivating spiritual thoughts, because the other party''s spiritual thoughts have been completed, you can spend more time searching for souls.


    At this moment, Zhuang Shen''s memory becomes a picture, constantly and quickly appear in front of Tang Jie, just like a fast forward film, childhood experience, growing hardships, girl in secret love, the arrival of Tianshen palace, all kinds of memories appear one after another, and all kinds of memories go to the sea of Tang Jie''s brain, even Tang Jie is overwhelmed.


    He wanted to find the information he needed, but he didn''t have time to find it. His eyes turned quickly. He only had time to capture one picture after another. The disorderly sound had been stuffed into his ears in various forms.


    "Gu Changqing... Vice Eagle leader of Eagle Hall... Gao Fei... Zhao Xinguo... Arrest Tang Jie... Play tricks... Min Dong... Violent ape... Damn it, who is the violent ape!"


    Tang Jie roared out, but he couldn''t bear the impact of the violent information flow. He shouted to stop. Only then did he find that there was blood oozing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    I didn''t expect that soul searching would be so dangerous. Tang Jie gasped for breath several times.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find the memory of violent ape after all. He only knew that a talent named violent ape was the real ace of the temple of God, so he lurked among the students to secretly look for Tang Jie''s existence.


    Fortunately, he finally knew who and where the person was!


    Looking at Zhuang Shen again, people have completely fainted, and the soul searching charm on his forehead has dissipated into smoke.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Yi Yi has caught Tang Jie and shook again and again.


    "It''s all right." Tang robber shook his head. "I didn''t expect that using a soul searching technique would have such a great impact on himself. No wonder brother Xu said don''t try to imagine creatures."


    "Elder brother Xu?" Yi looked at Tang Jie curiously.


    In fact, she also knew nothing about the past of Tang robbery. Until Zhuang Shen came here this time, she vaguely understood something, but she didn''t fully understand it. She only knew that what was hidden in the flower pot seemed to be a very important thing.


    "Well, he''s a good man, but he''s dead. I''ll tell you his story later. We still have something to do now." Tang Jie touched the little guy''s head and said with pity.


    "Yes, yes, there are still a lot of babies to put away!" little Yi jumped and shouted.


    "It''s not this..." Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s the aftermath."


    "Deal with the aftermath?" Yi wondered.


    "Yes, deal with the aftermath." Tang Jie said, "Yi, remember what your brother taught you. It''s not difficult to kill. The difficult thing is how to keep others from getting into trouble with you after killing people."


    Then Tang Jie stood up, stabbed Zhuang Shen to death with a sword, and then took the purple fire sword in his hand.


    After receiving the array, Tang Jie couldn''t take a closer look and walked out of Tao ranju.


    It was late at night, everything was quiet, and there was no one on the road.


    Tang Jie went down the mountain path and came to a remote grove at the foot of the mountain.


    There is no one in the woods. Even in the daytime, there is no one passing by. It is really a good place to kill people.


    There is a man standing in the forest ahead. It is the student surnamed Min who used Li Zhen and others to test Tang robbery.


    Seeing him, Tang Jie lowered his head and approached under the cover of night and jungle.


    Just as he was moving forward, there was a snap at his feet.


    But a branch was broken by him.


    Tang Jieli knows that the student surnamed Min has turned back.


    Tang Jie was quick to come up with wisdom. He bent down and stretched out a hand. He said hoarsely, "help... Me..."


    The moon washing students all wear moon white long clothes. At this time, it is night again. Min Dong doesn''t see it at a glance. He instinctively thinks that Zhuang Shen is coming.


    Seeing that the other party was spitting on the ground, min Dong was overjoyed. He quietly touched a short sword from behind and asked, "how did this happen? Has it been done?"


    He was ordered by Goofy to kill Zhuang Shen no matter whether it was done or not. However, if it was done, he would wait until he asked the result.


    Tang Jie nodded over there. He didn''t dare to say more for fear that Min Dong might hear the wrong accent.


    Min Dong was overjoyed, and the short sword was put back behind his back: "is it him? Do you know where the Bing Jian is?"


    He was so excited that he was close that he found that the other party was not in the right shape. As soon as his heart tightened, Tang Jie raised his head.


    Under the hazy moonlight, min Dong was shocked when he saw Tang Jie''s cold affection. He knew it was bad and was about to step back. He heard a flutter and his lower abdomen suddenly hurt.


    Purple fire sword has penetrated his body!


    A twist of homeopathy almost broke his internal organs.


    "Ow!" Min Dong screamed with pain, but the howling had just begun. Tang robbed him and put the whole into his mouth. People walked with the sword. He pushed min Dong back all the way and nailed min Dong to the tree with a "touch" sound.


    Min Dongyan looked at Tang Jie with tears in his eyes, and a lot of blood was seeping out of his mouth.


    He tried to pull out the back dagger, but his back was on the tree, but he couldn''t catch it.


    He could only reach forward and try to push Tang Jie away.


    However, it was like a mountain against him. Tang Jie let him push and shove, but he didn''t move. He just looked at him coldly.


    In such a stalemate... Life passes rapidly in the body, and min Dong gradually feels powerless.


    Finally, after grasping the air in despair, he lowered his head.


    Tang Jie held on for a while. Then he slowly pulled out the purple fire sword, turned over him and found a short sword. It was obvious that the Dharma pattern on it was also a magic tool and was specially used to break armor. It was estimated that it was used to deal with Zhuang Shen. Unfortunately, there were no other magic weapons.


    Write on the ground with the tip of the sword, "why hide the bow before the birds are exhausted. Zhuang Shen."


    Think about it wrong. Tang Jie changed Zhuang Shen into a ghost again. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 71

    Returning to Tao ranju, Tang Jie saw that the yard had been cleaned up by Yi.


    Yiyi was sitting on the ground picking up equipment. When she saw Tang robbed, she was excited and shouted, "brother, come on, come on, look, there are a lot of good things here!"


    "I''ve seen what''s good." Tang Jie said casually.


    When talking to Zhuang Shen just now, Tang Jie had seen the mustard bag. What was there already clear.


    In addition to the poison elixir and magic blood elixir, Zhuang Shen also has two bottles of spirit tonifying elixir, three bottles of Qi Nourishing elixir, six flying sword talismans, one Qianqing talisman, one Hunyuan talisman, and dozens of spirit coins.


    In addition, the purple fire sword, the Heavenly God armor, the immortal rope and the beast refining card are four fighting tools. The mustard bag is an auxiliary magic weapon. It has five cubic meters of space and is worth at least six pieces of spirit jade. This alone has benefited Tang Jie a lot. Indeed, it is a gold belt for killing and setting fire, but it is a pity that the risk is higher.


    In addition, another auxiliary magic weapon is the array map. In fact, this is the real value of Zhuang Shen''s family.


    Show the array!


    It''s an array that can pre store the Dharma array, not an array that Tang Jie thought was dedicated to isolated space.


    The biggest problem of the French array is the layout. It needs to be preset before the war. Unless it has talent like Yi, it can not be temporarily arranged in wartime.


    This array chart has its own space. Materials can be pre placed, but it is allowed in and not out. The placed materials can be directly made into arrays through the array diagram to make the production speed faster. They can be used for preparation in advance, pre array method and on-site array arrangement to speed up the speed.


    The only disadvantage is that no matter what array is released through this array, its scale will be greatly reduced, but the input materials remain the same. Therefore, it is only suitable for temporary emergency use, but it can not become a routine.


    Nevertheless, it is also a treasure of great practical value. After all, it is also a magic weapon that a few spiritual believers can use directly.


    The grade of this array is not high. It can only be used to store normal arrays below grade 2, and it can only be a single array, not a stack array. Fortunately, Tang Jie''s current level is only second-class. He can''t even give him materials. He''s not in a hurry for the time being.


    Yi was overjoyed to hear Tang Jie say so.


    She was still sharing babies, left and right, holding a pile in her hand and muttering: "this is yours... This is mine... This... Is also mine..."


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, he simply Hula and put everything in his pile. But she was too small to hold it. She shook a few times and fell into the pile of French paper.


    Tang Jie laughed: "Why are you such a small money fan?"


    The little guy wrinkled his nose and snorted, "I don''t care! These are mine!"


    "That''s not good." Tang Jie came over and said, "these things are stolen goods. They can''t be used now."


    "No matter, no matter, no matter!" the little guy shouted at the top of his voice.


    Tang Jie could only pick up the little things from the treasure pile and put them in his arms: "Yiyi is good. Wait for my brother to change these things into money and let Yiyi count money at home every day, okay?"


    The little thing turned his eyes, pointed to Tang Jie''s nose and shouted, "keep your word!"


    Tang jielala said with a smile on her finger, "don''t change the hook for a hundred years!"


    Yi Yi thought it was fun and pulled his finger and shouted, "OK, OK, don''t change in a hundred years!"


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered something. Yi jumped out of Tang Jie''s arms, raised something and said, "what about this?"


    It was the Jiuli xuanbing mirror that held it impressively.


    Tang Jie was startled and hurriedly took it and said, "this can''t work."


    At the moment when his hand touched the Bing Jian, Tang Jie suddenly felt a strange feeling on the Bing Jian.


    It felt so strange, as if he had searched Zhuang Shen''s soul before.


    "This is..." Tang Jie exclaimed.


    At the next moment, surging information rushed into his mind. Tang Jie only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and countless pictures had rushed in front of him.


    He saw a barren void in which a giant as high as ten thousand feet was roaring wildly with an open axe. The roar shook the world and echoed in the whole void.


    Around him, countless immortals stormed around him, and all kinds of weapons played colorful lights, gorgeous the whole world.


    Above the giant''s head, there is a magnificent palace group, shining a sacred and brilliant atmosphere in the colorful clouds in the jade sky.


    The four bodies are full of golden light. They can''t see their faces clearly. They rotate around the palace like four suns, emitting light from time to time to hit the bottom.


    In the endless siege, the giant shouted arrogantly:


    "Soldier!"


    Then Tang Jie saw that the weapons of countless immortals broke at the same time in an instant, turned into countless bits and pieces, went towards the giant, and attached to the open sky axe, which was suddenly bigger.


    Then the giant roared, waved his axe and cut down the heavenly palace on his head. Under this cut, the jade Temple turned into thousands of pieces and flew away. "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted, threw away the military badge, stepped back several steps and gasped heavily.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yi rushed over.


    "I''m fine." Tang Jie shook his head and calmed his mind.


    However, that scene has been deeply imprinted in the heart of Tang Jie and can no longer be erased.


    Xu Muyang is right. There are other mysteries in the military manual. It just needs some special conditions to crack it.


    Tang Jie is not sure what conditions he met to solve the mystery, but the most likely thing is that it is related to the soul searching experience just now. After all, the feeling of information transmission just now is very similar to the previous use of soul searching, and the content seems to be more like a thought left by the soldier''s master.


    It is natural that the divine mind is transformed by the soul and can be searched out. On the contrary, it can keep the divine mind in the military book for thousands of years, which is even more divine.


    However, Tang Jie feels that this alone is not enough. After all, he has only used soul searching before. Even if there are still a small number of magic traces in his body, it is unreasonable to let Bing Jian take the initiative to release it. Therefore, Tang Jie estimates that another important reason is the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    The hidden elephant Sutra selects people and soul searching technique selects methods. Only the right people and the right methods can open the real secret of the military mirror. No wonder Xu Muyang can feel strange, but he can''t open it all the time.


    In this regard, will the nine Jue Zhu Xian array also need specific people to enter?


    If so... Tang Jie''s eyes stayed on the soldier''s book.


    He took a few steps forward, picked up the military badge again and looked again. He saw the light flowing on the military badge, and countless characters beating faintly.


    But after careful identification, Tang Jie found that these characters were not in the military book, but had been stored in his mind.


    But under normal circumstances, he couldn''t remember it at all. He had to compare it with the military manual to see it. It seemed that the military manual was a mirror, reflecting the hidden memory in his brain.


    If others look at this military manual at the moment, they still have nothing except the patterns on it. Only one image after another emerges in front of Tang Jie.


    There are not only words, but also countless illusory figures jumping quickly, playing one action after another.


    He didn''t know any of those words, but he knew their meaning for no reason.


    There are two big golden characters on the head, simple and solemn, with a vast atmosphere.


    Tang Jie blurted out: "deviate from the Scriptures!"


    Deviant!


    To be exact, this is the real secret left by the soldier Lord, and it is also the most important mental skill he has achieved in his life.


    It is different from the authentic Xuanmen.


    Today''s practice is the way of separation between man and spirit. Reiki is just a weapon in the hands of practitioners, but tools are tools and people are people. The two can not be confused. Even if you can refine your body after entering the realm of detachment, its degree is limited.


    In this regard, most practitioners in the world are mages.


    What left the sutra was blood and Qi.


    Those who cultivate blood and gas, integrate spirit into one, expand themselves, and accept the world with themselves as the universe. Therefore, the blood gas is strong, the bones are hard, and the body is like fine steel. The soldier''s main body is his own flesh, which can be said to be the most powerful and domineering existence in ancient times.


    Later generations call it body repair because of its performance, which belongs to its essence. Maybe it is more suitable to call blood repair.


    Therefore, Li Jing is actually much simpler than Shaohai cave golden Jue and other skills. There is no hierarchy. From beginning to end, it is a set of mental skills that run repeatedly and become stronger once.


    However, it requires a lot of medicine to practice this mental method, which is amazing.


    According to the Scripture of separation, before practicing, you need to collect a large number of drugs to make a medicine bath, and then operate the mental method in the fire cooking to absorb the medicine.


    These drugs include jiutianluan grass, Wannian fire essence, dragon snake Phoenix blood, refined demon pill... Tang Jie was in a coma before his eyes.


    These are the real genius treasure level existence. They are robbed by the six factions. Where can I get them? Not to mention the following remarks: more is better, endless!


    Your sister!


    In this respect, although the immortal Dharma of the soldier Lord is of great value, it is extremely worthless.


    Because it needs so much that ordinary people can''t bear it and can''t meet it.


    If you really have the ability to collect such treasures, even if you practice other methods, you may not be able to look down on the world.


    In this way, the value of this mental skill was far lower than expected, which made Tang Jie disappointed.


    Just, just.


    What way is not to go?


    Since you got the mental skill of the soldier Lord, go down his road.


    At least it gives the direction of life.


    After all, I don''t have to ask for these herbs.


    There is another note below the Scripture, saying that if you can''t find these, you can also find some substitutes with similar functions. If you can''t find them for ten thousand years, you can also use them for thousands of years. It''s really not good. It''s OK for hundreds of years.


    A list is also listed below to explain the corresponding attributes and functions of various herbs from top to bottom.


    Tang Jie looked directly at the bottom. It was a five hundred year old purple Poria cocos. Tang Jie calculated and couldn''t afford it. With his current wealth, he could buy one for 50 years. If it was configured according to the set, he could only buy one for five years.


    Five years is better than none.


    The Tibetan elephant Sutra has nothing to eat, and it has also refined a copper skin and iron bone. Tang Jie thought to himself.


    However, considering that he had practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra for three years, he still couldn''t resist a low-level technique. He was rated as strong, and Tang Jie''s self consolation couldn''t go on.


    Fortunately, there is also a spell in addition to Scripture deviation.


    Bing Zi Jue!


    It was the fundamental way for the military master to dominate the world, break all the soldiers and take charge of the military way!


    It is said that after the completion of the training of the soldier''s character formula, it can be broken up to thousands of soldiers in the world.


    The "Bing" command of the military master seen by Tang Jie in the military manual before is the expression of the extreme application of the Bing formula. At the command, all soldiers are broken!


    Compared with the mental cultivation method that requires massive resources, the threshold of this military formula is much lower. Only enough body refining foundation can stimulate the blood and gas power in the body according to law, and then a spell can be generated.


    Tang Jie ran the blood gas in his body according to law. He just felt a surge of blood gas all over his body. It was not uncomfortable.


    Tang Jie could only bite his teeth and insist. Gradually, the churning Qi and blood in his body subsided. A trace of blood light had appeared on Tang Jie. In the circulation of Guanghua, it gradually condensed on the tip of his right eating finger.


    Is this the blood strength of Bing Zi Jue? As long as you use it, you can break all the soldiers in the world?


    Tang Jie can''t believe it.


    Just then Yi Yi was still holding the purple fire sword in her hand and was staring at herself.


    Tang Jie gave a simple instruction to see how powerful it was.


    When he wanted to come, he was a beginner and could not break a magic instrument with one blow. Unexpectedly, the purple fire sword made a light sound first.


    Then the sword body suddenly released a light, and with a bang, it was scattered into countless debris flying and falling.


    "How is this possible?" Tang Jie was completely shocked by this.


    How could he have such great power with this gentle finger?


    Although he had known the power of the military master''s military formula for a long time, Tang Jie never thought that he could read it like the military master, and all weapons would be broken.


    Although this magic instrument is not a powerful magic weapon, it is not what he can say now. How can it be broken so easily?


    Yi Yi was stunned by this.


    But her reaction is different from Tang Jie.


    Looking at the sword scraps scattered in the sky, she chewed her little mouth and cried: "my baby..."


    "I''m sorry, Yi." Tang robber was trying to comfort her. Suddenly, his heart was sweet. Tang robber''s blood had gushed out, and his whole body was soft. He had collapsed powerlessly.


    At this time, he found that he had no ability to move.


    In front of me, there was a blurred color light, and countless stars were flying.


    It was a hallucination caused by severe detachment.


    "Stimulate the blood of the whole body... Fuck!" Tang Jie whispered, his eyes white, and he fainted.

 Chapter 72

    When Tang Jie woke up, it was getting brighter.


    The little guy was tired of crying and had already slept next to him.


    Looking at the dust everywhere, Tang Jie felt speechless.


    Now he really understands what''s going on with this military formula.


    Last night, that finger actually drained almost all his strength in exchange for it.


    If he hadn''t practiced the Tibetan elephant Sutra for three years, his physique would be far superior to that of ordinary people. It is estimated that he would have been scrapped first.


    It''s also lucky that the target is the magic instrument. If it''s a magic weapon, it''s estimated that you will die.


    Now one night has passed, and now Tang Jie still feels dizzy and heavy footed. It feels like he just had a night of carnival with seventeen or eight big girls.


    No wonder the soldier leader said that with a strong physique as the foundation and his current physique, he could not slow down his spirit for seven or eight days.


    But... I always feel like there''s something wrong?


    Tang Jie, look at the debris in that place.


    Fuck!


    A low-grade art instrument, so it''s destroyed?


    Although he can''t use the purple fire sword himself, it can sell a lot of magic tools at least.


    Tang Jie was also distressed to think that his finger destroyed nearly a thousand dollars last night.


    Just as he was about to pick up the pile of scrap iron, Tang Jie suddenly found a golden light shining in the dust.


    He squatted down and pulled away the pile of broken iron. He saw that there was a grain of gold in the pile of broken iron.


    He gently picked up the gold chips and felt that there seemed to be some connection between himself and the gold chips. His mind moved slightly. The gold chips had automatically danced around him.


    With a move, the gold dust had penetrated into his body and operated in his blood. Tang robber could feel that he could release it at any time as long as he wanted.


    In his mind, the commander of the troops was extremely powerful and heroic. Under the command of the word "soldiers", all the soldiers were broken and put into his hands. Tang Jie immediately understood and blurted out, "condensing soldiers!"


    If there is a break, there is a condensation!


    Break all the soldiers and refine the divine soldiers!


    This is the real meaning of the military formula.


    However, at present, it seems that this golden sand condensed by breaking a handful of surgical instruments is useless.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was pleasantly surprised. He thought that when he fought against the enemy, he destroyed his weapons with one move. He really wanted to fight as he wanted.


    But then he frowned bitterly.


    The military master''s skills are very simple, but they are also very difficult to practice.


    One wants to search all the magic drugs in the world, and the other wants to break all the immortal treasures in the world. No wonder the soldier Lord is going to dominate with war all his life. If he doesn''t fight, he has no future at all!


    In fact, Tang Jie never had the idea of fighting all over the world and respecting himself. In his opinion, being enemy everywhere is a manifestation of human failure.


    But today, the immortal Dharma he learned told him that there are always some things that have nothing to do with pursuit, personality, IQ and life!


    The way of a strong man should have been fought out. Although Fengyuan everywhere can be exquisite, it also loses its spirit!


    Sometimes, maybe not can''t be a man, just don''t want to be a man!


    "So when necessary... We should fight as well as fight!" Tang Jie murmured.


    Originally, he regretted that he was forced by the heavenly god palace to fight a battle of little significance. If the heavenly god palace did not retreat, it would lead to a more crazy counterattack, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Now with this understanding, he is also full of pride in his heart. If Gu Changqing really wants to act recklessly and recklessly, what if I have to fight with you with my back to wash the moon?


    In the end, it is hard to change its nature. Although it strengthened the heart of fighting, Tang Jie did not forget the prerequisite of "relying on washing the moon".


    If the soldier Lord hears the voice of Tang Jie in his reincarnation, he will kick him as far as he wants.


    Put that golden awn away and Tang Jie went to class.


    After class in the morning, Tang Jie took the puppet to Wei Tianchong.


    Knowing that his puppet was ready, Wei Tianchong was overjoyed. He took it in his hand and played it repeatedly. At the same time, he repeatedly asked what the puppet did.


    Tang Jie explained it to him in detail. Of course, it''s OK to close the spirit and scatter it. Although the wolf puppet is small, he is quick and fierce. If it hadn''t been for him yesterday, Tang Jie would have died in Zhuang Shen''s hands.


    While listening to Tang Jie''s explanation, Wei Tianchong appreciated his precious puppet. He suddenly saw several cracks on the puppet and was surprised: "why does the puppet seem to crack?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "Oh, that''s array pattern."


    "Array pattern? Isn''t array pattern hidden?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "There are also some array patterns that are not suitable for hiding."


    "Are you sure?" Wei Tian showed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Of course," Tang Jie said solemnly.


    Wei Tianchong looked at it again and again and muttered, "why do I always think it will fall apart?"


    Tang Jie immediately said, "then you have to pay attention. This war wolf puppet is light, fast and flexible. It attacks at high speed and high speed. The attack is also accompanied by current paralysis. It can put concealed weapons and close combat. In addition, it is small. It is most suitable for sneak attack, but it is not suitable for strong attack, but there is no way. After all, it is a war puppet. It is good to have such an attack."


    "Oh, that''s right." Wei Tianchong scratched his scalp.


    "Why don''t we try?" Tang Jie urged.


    "Good." Wei Tianchong quickly put down the puppet and used the spirit guiding technique. Under the control of the spirit line technique, the war wolf was as fast as the wind and extremely flexible. When one claw went down, a small tree had been patted in two. If it was patted on a person, he had to peel off the skin if he didn''t die. In terms of attack power alone, it was not inferior to the low-level attack technique, but there were fewer tricks, except patting with claws, Use your head. There''s no other means of fighting.


    However, the cultivation of skills takes time and hard practice. Once completed, the warwolf can attack continuously without consuming Reiki. It is much more practical than the skills, and it is not prosperous. He spends the 2000 spirit money.


    Tang Jie took the opportunity to ask him, "how''s it going?"


    Wei Tianchong praised himself: "well, it''s good. It''s rare that a war puppet can be so flexible!"


    "That''s a sensitive one. Remember not to let it resist hard." Tang Jie was a little worried and asked again.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Tianchong said casually, "I''d rather I get hurt than let it get hurt."


    At last, Tang Jiayin was fooled. He took a long breath and thought that he had made some tricks this time. He would attack the weak guard again and be a puppet in the future. Unless his material is hard and difficult to damage, he must add a protective array.


    Here, Wei Tianchong has walked out with the puppet like a dog, and the rate of turning around increases sharply along the way.


    Many people looked strange and came to ask him how he did it. Wei Tianchong naturally added fuel and vinegar, which attracted the envy of all the people. Wei Tianchong was satisfied with his vanity. He just felt that his face would be worth 2000 yuan.


    Several female practitioners looked strange and were attracted by the puppet. Wei Tianchong took the opportunity to talk to each other. At that moment, the wolf turned into a BMW and attracted countless beauties. Wei Tianchong was like a cloud. He just felt that life had never been so beautiful since he entered the college.


    Accompanied Wei Tianchong for a while, and they went back to their residence along the road.


    As I was walking, I suddenly saw a passer-by in a hurry. The first one was guru Xin Yue, with a dignified face, followed by a group of students, all of whom were pickets, all of whom looked serious. At a glance, I was afraid something might happen again.


    The other students looked strange and talked about it one after another. Only Tang Jie knew that most of the bodies were found in the woods at the foot of the mountain.


    Since the moon washing college has got the news, Gu Changqing should already know it?


    I don''t know how these two factions will react next. It''s worth looking forward to.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie had a smile on his lips.


    "Pa!"


    Another one.


    The nearest table in the eagle''s nest is unlucky.


    Gu Changqing has a gloomy face and his face is so blue that he really deserves his name.


    At his head, Gao Fei, Qiming, Zhao Xinguo and others stood with their hands down, silent and afraid to speak.


    Gu Changqing stared at Gao Fei: "why did this happen?"


    Goofy bowed his head and replied, "it''s the incompetence of his subordinates. Zhuang Shen should have found that we intended to kill him, so he turned against the water and ran away after killing min Dong."


    The action was a complete failure. Tang robbed nothing. On the contrary, they were executed. One died and one disappeared, and they went along with him. Gao Fei is doomed to be responsible for this.


    The most important thing is that although Zhuang Shen is a dark son, min Dong''s identity of the heavenly god palace is open.


    If only Zhuang Shen is missing, Tianshen palace can also argue that it has nothing to do with itself, but once min Dong dies, Tianshen palace just can''t rely on it.


    What''s particularly hateful is that the line of words left next to the body directly attributed the responsibility to the heavenly god palace. In this way, even if the heavenly god palace wanted to bite back and deny, it gave the moon washing sect a chance.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing looked at Gao Fei and sat powerlessly in his chair: "Xie Fengtang sent someone to find me just now. He asked me to give an explanation to Xiyue sect about this matter... Obviously, the disciple of my heavenly god palace was killed, but I want to give an explanation to Xiyue sect!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing roared regardless of his demeanor.


    "Waste, a group of waste!"


    No wonder Gu Changqing was so angry that he made mistakes twice in a row. He didn''t tell whether the target was a person or a ghost. Instead, he made the heavenly god palace very passive.


    He was so angry that he scolded all his subordinates in the eagle hall, including goofy.


    The next time they looked at each other, finally the practitioner named Qiming arched his hands and said, "Eagle Lord, my subordinates have something to say."


    Gu Changqing Yin measured: "do you want to say that our Eagle hall disciples have been trained for many years to perform various tasks. I don''t know how many are more difficult and arduous. They have never made mistakes, at least they have never made such low-level mistakes. How can they deal with a Tang robbery, but they have made mistakes again and again?"


    Qiming opened his mouth and finally said, "yes, the eagle is wise."


    Gu Changqing was already humming: "doubt, I naturally have, but failure is failure. It is also a fact that you are incompetent!"


    "Yes!" goofy has punched: "I''m willing to take the blame!"


    "You''ve made a mistake, so naturally you have to take the blame. However, it''s urgent to find out what''s going on in the middle. Gao Fei, Zhuang Shen is in your charge. How do you know about this Zhuang Shen?"


    Goofy replied, "playing tricks was introduced by his disciples. He has always trusted me. He has a general mind, but he practices hard and is also a hard worker. I was very optimistic about him. Who would have thought... He is a parallel product."


    When saying this, goofy looked very unwilling.


    "Do you think it''s possible for him to fight back because he is aware of our plan?" Gu Changqing asked again.


    Goofy opened his mouth. After all, he just shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Gu Changqing knew that this matter was branded with a shadow in Gao Fei''s heart. He didn''t dare to reply easily. He sighed and said, "it''s common for people to have evil intentions, hard to guess, and can''t see clearly. If you miss a horse''s foot in words or arrangements, it''s possible to be found by Zhuang Shen..."


    "But it could also be the ghost of Tang robbery!" Qiming said immediately.


    He was unwilling to fail last time. Just as goofy tried to protect him, he is now giving back his kindness and trying to excuse goofy.


    "Yes, it''s possible." Gu Changqing didn''t refute this time: "but Gao Fei, how many magic tools did you give Zhuang Shen?"


    Goofy replied: "Purple fire sword, Heavenly God armor, beast refining card and a bundle of immortal ropes. There are four pieces for fighting alone, not to mention magic talismans and pills. Zhuang Shen has been practicing hard under the door. Although his level is low, his combat experience is OK and his reaction is flexible. With his strength and a handy magic instrument, he should not lose unless he meets a genius of his peers. He has four treasures Hand, even if you encounter a pervert like Qi Shaoming an Rumeng, you may not lose. "


    "Well, if it''s Tang robbery, he must at least have the strength to win Zhuang Shen first, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think he will?"


    Goofy opened his mouth and finally replied, "according to the results of our investigation, Tang did not learn any mental skills before he came... Yumen turned five times and had no resources. The only benefit is a scale given to him by Li Yu. There is no reason to make up for many gaps."


    "Then I still can''t confirm it!" Gu Changqing snorted.


    To be honest, he couldn''t see through it more and more.


    Even if Tang Jie is secretive and lays a trap, he has no reason to win Zhuang Shen.


    Nearby Zhao Xinguo said, "Eagle Lord, it''s not easy to know what happened? Just find Zhuang Shen. Since he killed min Dong and ran away, he should not have gone far overnight. It''s still time to find him now."


    "Looking for him? That''s right." Gu Changqing snorted. Rarely, he didn''t scold him, but said, "but I ask you, if you were Zhuang Shen, after killing and escaping, you knew that the heavenly god palace was looking for you for revenge, what would you do?"


    Zhao Xinguo was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Or goofy interface: "When people are in danger, they often jump over the wall. Zhuang Shen knows the secret of Bing Jian and how much the temple of God attaches to it. If we chase him too hard and can''t catch him at once, we''re in a hurry. I''m afraid he will take the initiative to reveal everything. Unlike Tang Jie, he doesn''t have a Bing Jian. He doesn''t care what happens after the news of Bing Jian is leaked."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinguo stood still.


    He really didn''t expect this.


    Gu Changqing had said, "it''s not impossible to catch Zhuang Shen, but we can''t go out on a large scale. We can only investigate secretly, and we must ensure that one hit is right, so as to prevent him from jumping off the wall. But there is a vast sea of people. It''s not easy to trace him secretly."


    Unable to find Zhuang Shen, it is temporarily impossible to confirm the authenticity of all this, or believe what you can only see on the surface, which makes Gu Changqing feel helpless.


    "What shall we do now?" goofy asked.


    Gu Changqing finally sat back in his position.


    He rubbed his temples, thought for a while and said, "pursue Zhuang Shen secretly, stop Tang Jie temporarily, and just look at him. As for the moon washing sect, I''ll negotiate with them. Zhao Xinguo, go to Anyang and find those people who have seen Tang Jie."


    Once Gu Changqing didn''t trust these people, but now it seems that he has to put his hope on these old people who have seen Tang Jie.


    "But it takes time..." Zhao Xinguo was not very happy about such a challenge.


    "Tang Jie will stay in the college for ten years. We have enough time to take it slow." Gu Changqing has made a decision.


    Facing the plan of Tang robbery, Gu Changqing initially chose violence to break the situation.


    Unfortunately, violence is violence, but the Bureau has not been broken.


    After continuous losses, he finally decided to change his previous adventurous and radical strategy to slowly figure it out.


    Under the current situation, he is really not qualified to make a quick decision.

 Chapter 73

    In the afternoon, Tang Jie went to Tianyi Pavilion to receive spells.


    He came to Lingquan early, just to prepare for the war and practiced spells hard, and never received new spells.


    Now those who should be killed are also killed. Naturally, we should prepare for the next stage of cultivation.


    This time, there are still two leading skills, one is the water condensation mask, which is the promotion spell of the water light mask. It still focuses on weakening damage, but the attack it can withstand is much stronger. It is also a good kind of skill. In theory, it can be used all the time.


    Since Tang Jie has learned the water mask, naturally he can only go to the end one way, so as not to waste the good foundation he laid before. The formation method of this water condensation mask is slightly more complex than that of the water light mask, but it is carried out on the basis of the water light mask, and the cultivation is also twice the result with half the effort.


    One door is a vitality needle.


    This vitality needle is the same system as the vitality shield used by Zhuang Shen at the beginning. It is a kind of powerful in low-level techniques. However, it is still not the best choice for the golden formula of Shaohai cave.


    Yuan Qi needle is famous for its fast method, but it doesn''t have the ability to break armor. Based on the golden formula of Shaohai cave, it can only give play to the characteristics of fast qi movement, but its power is limited.


    If Wei Tianchong knows Tang Jie''s choice, he will jump his feet and scold Tang Jie again. There is something wrong with his mind again. He always chooses this wrong magic.


    Well, it''s a third right this time.


    Tang Jie chose it mainly because this technique has an advantage, that is, it can coerce foreign objects, attach Reiki to it and increase its power.


    He broke a purple fire sword in exchange for a grain of gold sand. Although he didn''t know its purpose, there was no doubt that it was hard. If it was wrapped with a vitality needle, its power would increase greatly.


    As for the twelve movements of the vertical sword, because there is no upgrade technique, it can only be wasted. But Tang Jie doesn''t matter. After all, when he was the primary, he was to give full play to the power of green lightsaber.


    After receiving two Dharma books, Tang jiezheng was walking out, but he saw Liu Hongyan coming.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie said in surprise, "you won''t tell me you''re here to get the art book, will you?"


    Liu Hongyan smiled and asked, "so what?"


    "That''s amazing. With your qualification of six turns of the Jade Gate, I''ll get the art book now. If it''s the Lingquan level, it''s too slow; if it''s the Linghu level, it''s too fast."


    Liu Hongyan chuckled, "I really have you. People can''t hide anything from you. However, I''ve just arrived at Lingquan."


    "How could it be so slow?" Tang Jie frowned.


    With Liu Hongyan''s qualification, there is no reason why he has just been promoted to Lingquan. Did she hide the progress like herself?


    Liu Hongyan gave the answer directly: "it''s not for the big exam in half a month. You think we''re all like you. Just listen to one class and remember what the teachers said."


    He had given him a wink.


    "Big test?" said Liu Hongyan, and Tang remembered it.


    The moon washing college takes a big exam every six months. Calculate the time, but it will arrive in half a month.


    The moon washing test has always been criticized by students, because if you don''t take the test, you have to continue your class, and if you continue your class, you have to continue to delay your practice.


    But that''s not the key.


    According to the rules of the college, the evaluation of disciples and subordinates should comprehensively consider the five standards of integral, literature class, cultivation entry, test performance and potential, and the one with the highest comprehensive score is preferred.


    Anyone who thinks that Lao Tzu''s fist is the hardest will become a disciple, that''s a big mistake.


    Therefore, those who don''t hope to become subordinates should study hard in order to strive for more practice time; If you hope to become a disciple or a student of your school, you should also study hard to improve your comprehensive evaluation.


    Therefore, students also hope to listen hard and pass the liberal arts level early.


    However, some things don''t work hard.


    The teachers of the moon washing college give lectures with a huge amount of information. Sometimes they throw out countless knowledge at one time, which makes you dizzy. You have to worry about calculation, such as mathematics and mathematics. It''s really useless to memorize by rote.


    Students have to practice in the afternoon and evening. They often come over one night. They are familiar with this big Sunday, but they can''t think of a few words to recall the content of liberal arts during the day.


    As a result, few students can pass the examination every year. As a result, they can only continue to get up early for class. It is said that there are even students who have entered tuofan.


    According to a student who has experienced a sea of hardship, that is: in fact, I also want to listen to the class, but I don''t know why I feel sleepy when I arrive at the class. In order to avoid falling asleep, I can only practice mental skills on a weekly basis. As a result, I can only practice mental skills on a weekly basis. When I am full of energy, I find that the class is over... A belly of bitter water.


    Therefore, in addition to those professional school bullies, even the beauties of heaven have to cram and study hard at this time.


    It is said that now even Qi Shaoming an Rumeng stopped practicing. He plunged into the pile of books and papers and pointed to the big test. He won''t have to take the damn literature class in the future.


    Liu Hongyan is naturally one of them.


    Of course, for Tang Jie, these problems are really not problems.


    His demand and desire for knowledge of the world is his driving force for reading. If he is interested, he will naturally listen carefully to everything and be easier to understand. As for mathematics, not to mention, he can pass without class.


    Therefore, he didn''t expect the distress of these students at all. He didn''t remember until Liu Hongyan reminded him at this moment. He smiled shyly and said, "I ignored it. By the way, how are you reading now? Are you sure you can pass?"


    "Alas!" Liu Hongyan sighed heavily, "if I''m sure, I don''t have to worry. I said, aren''t you going to help me?"


    With that, a jade hand had been put on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    Tang Jie took a step back quietly: "sister Hongyan shouldn''t come to me if she wants to make up for her liberal arts class. Isn''t the scholar more suitable? He''s not inferior to me in liberal arts."


    If Tang Jie''s fierce liberal arts is also related to his past experience, the fame of the book can only be said to be a genius. As the eight turn genius of Yumen of moon washing college, his achievements in liberal arts are more than his cultivation talent, second only to Tang Jie.


    This time, Liu Hongyan didn''t catch Tang robbery. Liu Hongyan was stunned. He looked at Tang robbery like anger and said, "you don''t want to help. Just tell me what the man did. I have nothing to do with him?"


    "Oh? They quarreled?" Tang Jie knew that Liu Hongyan and Shu Mingyang had always been very close. There was also a rumor in the college that they looked at each other and wanted to become a Taoist couple. Now listening to her tone, there were some problems between them.


    Liu Hongyan replied angrily, "there''s nothing to quarrel with, but he''s really upset with reading this book all day. Even if he has the world in mind, there''s no need to be so hypocritical? I think he''s very fake and unwilling to talk to me. Why not?"


    You see he''s fake now. What did he do earlier? Tang Jie smiled in his heart and could only say, "I can''t comment on what happened to you, but in this way, I''m not suitable to help. If I was seen, I thought I had destroyed your relationship."


    "Destruction is destruction. Why are you afraid?" Liu Hongyan stared at Tang Jie.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." to her surprise, Tang Jie admitted directly, which stunned Liu Hongyan.


    Here Tang Jie gave a gift, but he left on his own, completely ignoring the deep resentment on Liu Hongyan''s face.


    After watching Tang Jie leave, Liu Hongyan''s sad expression disappeared. There was a chuckle behind him: "he doesn''t seem to trust you very much. He probably saw something."


    "I think so." Liu Hongyan didn''t look back, but said: "last time he deliberately tried, I accidentally said that he was older than me. He leaked his tongue, which must have made him wary."


    "Are you sure he meant to test you?"


    Liu Hongyan hesitated, but shook her head: "I''m not sure, but if I were Tang Jie, I would feel strange at that time. At least, how do you know my age? But he didn''t ask, which shows that he had great temptation at that time. Ordinary people don''t try for no reason, so I think it''s very possible that he is Tang Jie! Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute, and I don''t know Dare to assert. "


    "Your suggestion is..."


    Liu Hongyan smiled: "are you kidding? I only give what I see and how to do it. That''s your business."


    The other party also laughed: "you really have the same virtue as your master. Well, I''ll talk about it. By the way, there''s another person who needs your attention."


    On the way back, a paper kite suddenly flew in.


    Flying to Tang Jie''s eyes, it lit up automatically, but a few words appeared: "come to me, Xie Fengtang."


    Thank you for looking for yourself?


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and knew that most of it was related to min Dong''s death.


    It''s impossible to say that the moon washing sect didn''t think of itself.


    He was not afraid, so he went to Xie Fengtang''s residence.


    Xie Fengtang lives on a hillside in the south of Qingyun Mountain. The environment is beautiful and elegant. A piece of purple bamboo is planted in front of the hospital. Passing through the bamboo forest, he sees Xie Fengtang sitting in the yard. Opposite him is a Red Crowned white crane, with a chessboard between them.


    He was playing chess with a crane.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie did not speak, but stood by and waited quietly.


    Xie Fengtang seemed to have no idea of his arrival. He just dropped a chess piece on the chessboard, picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip.


    The white crane picked up a chess piece with its long beak and returned it to a son.


    In this way, Tang Jie is not worried about the fighters you come and go on the chessboard. Seeing Xie Fengtang''s tea drink to the bottom, he takes the initiative to pick up the teapot next to him and pour it for him, and then continues to stand aside without making a noise.


    Xie Fengtang showed a smile on his face: "Xiao Dan, what do you think of this son?"


    The white crane finally glanced back at Tang Zhai and gave a clear and pleasant female voice: "at this age, there are not many people who can be so calm. He is a qualitative and interesting child."


    Xie Fengtang smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to say it''s good. I didn''t expect that this son has won the appreciation of Lao Li and you since he first entered the college."


    The white crane has raised its head and disdained to say, "don''t compare me with that big idiot who likes to listen to flattery and show off."


    Xie Fengtang shook his head, picked up another son and fell down. Then he turned and looked at Tang Jie: "this is your elder Baidan. Don''t you say hello?"


    "Yes, student Tang Jie, I''ve seen elder Bai Dan!" Tang Jie quickly saluted the white crane.


    The three demons of the moon washing college, the golden carp, the white crane and the old turtle, are naturally the white crane, but the crane is arrogant, takes the noumenon as the beauty, and unnecessarily disdains to turn into a human form.


    The white crane nodded his slender neck and replied, "since you have received this gift, how can you get it back? Here you are."


    I saw a white feather flying from the white crane and falling into the hands of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieli was speechless.


    Why do these big demons like to give their feathers and scales as gifts?


    But think about it, the most valuable thing about them is their own flesh and blood. I just don''t know what will happen if they see the old turtle in the future?


    Does it have to knock a shell off its thick back?


    That would be interesting.

 Chapter 74

    Thinking in his head, Tang robber has bowed down: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Here Xie Fengtang is still playing chess with Baihe. He said, "I''m calling you to ask how you''ve been recently."


    "The students are all right."


    "Well. Do you know about min Dong?"


    Tang Jie respectfully said, "I''ve heard some, but I don''t know the details."


    Xie Fengtang did not explain to him, but said leisurely, "a student was killed and a student is missing. This year''s moon washing college is not peaceful."


    "But it''s not peaceful." Tang Jie bowed his head and repeated, cautious and afraid to make a mistake.


    Xie Fengtang was unwilling to let him go and continued: "I heard that Zhuang Shen is friendly with you?"


    "Just know, but can''t say make friends." Tang Jie corrected quietly.


    "But as far as I know, he looked for you before he disappeared?"


    "For the big exam, I hope I can help him with his tutoring, but I refused. There are many such things recently. Zhuang Shen is only one of them. The students are really busy." Tang Jie carefully worded.


    Xie Fengtang smiled: "so it is. I heard that your liberal arts is good. The moon washing college has been criticized by many students. It seems that you don''t have any concerns in this regard?"


    "In fact, it''s a little annoying." Tang Jie said with a smile, "but the college teaches us how to write and read in order to teach us the truth of being a man. Cultivating immortality is like carrying a sharp weapon. If you don''t understand the truth and can''t be a man, it''s better not to practice the immortality. Just because you understand this, students don''t dare to relax."


    Xie Fengtang raised his eyebrows: "what he said is good, but he doesn''t know how to do it. There are always some people who are high sounding but ruthless in secret."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "students don''t dare boast, but they can''t kill innocent people and repay kindness. This is the least truth. They must still understand and can do it."


    "Gratitude?" Xie Fengtang''s eyes narrowed. "Who do you think is kind to you now?"


    "The two elders of the Wu family, as well as the Wei mansion." Tang Jie answered immediately.


    "Did you repay them?"


    "The students are working hard."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie thought it might be an opportunity to replace Peiyuan pill with longevity pill. He hurriedly said, "in fact, these days, the students wanted to send a miraculous medicine to the second old Wu family. Unexpectedly..."


    "Didn''t think of anything?" Xie Fengtang asked.


    Tang Jie hesitated deliberately before he said Wu Xing''s story.


    Of course, he would not say that he was afraid that Tianshen palace would notice his attitude towards the two elders of the Wu family. He only said that it was not easy to buy longevity pills, so he entrusted Wu Xing to do it.


    "Is there such a thing? What you said is true?" Xie Fengtang''s face was serious.


    In the world of Dazhi, morality comes first.


    No matter how dirty the secret is, the superficial righteousness always needs to be maintained, and some justice that does not harm their own interests is always brave to defend.


    For Xie Fengtang, a bottle of longevity pill is really nothing. Naturally, it is more important than not being filial to his parents. Wu Xing was so rebellious that he dared to covet ink as a gift to his parents.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "how dare a student lie about such a thing?"


    He has no good feelings for Wu Xingshu and doesn''t care about his fate at all. It would be a great value if we could use this to find a panacea for the two elders of the Wu family and enhance Xie Fengtang''s confidence in himself.


    To put it bluntly, he said this now, just as he asked Zheng Shufeng for three liang of silver a month. He showed his "loyalty" with the help of filial piety to the two elders of the Wu family.


    In this regard, Tang Jie''s filial piety has great utilitarian intention, which turns pay into return and lures others to invest in themselves.


    But Tang Jie didn''t think so.


    Even if there is no such reward, he will be kind to the two elders. If filial piety can get extra reward, why not?


    Public and private, black and white, are easily confused, and it is difficult to clarify which is right or wrong. Therefore, his treatment of things is very simple - if it is harmless to others and beneficial to himself, just do it.


    Of course, this is harmless to people, not including enemies and people they despise.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Xie Fengtang immediately took out a rune, wrote a few words and burned it. Then he said to Tang Jie, "I''ll let people know about this. If it''s true, I must..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie bent down and said, "if it''s true, please don''t punish Wu Xing, let alone make it public. Anyway, he is the parent-child of the second old man. The second old man won''t want to see him expelled from the college. If he is abandoned because of me, it will be futile."


    Xie Fengtang was stunned and finally nodded: "I''m beginning to believe that you have a good nature. Don''t worry. If it''s true, I''ll ignore it, but I''ll reward you well. Well, if you can get the first place in this big exam, the college will reward you with a bottle of longevity pill. In addition... I can give you a mysterious gift. What do you think?"


    Tang robber was stunned at first, and then bowed down with great joy: "thank you for your generous gift!"


    The rules of the college have always been a minority priority and are contested everywhere.


    There are rewards for the first three of the big test, which is inevitable every year.


    But this time is destined to be different.


    Although Xie Fengtang didn''t explain it, I don''t know. Most of the so-called mysterious ceremony was the entry qualification of the 19th floor that day.


    The reason why we want to say mysterious and heavy ceremony is naturally to worry about what to do if he doesn''t get the first place. What is the reward for the time of the month? Has the final say in the name of the mystery.


    Xie Fengtang is a good player. He can attack and defend.


    In the past, he only gave a small reward to Tang Jie. Please draw him in. However, after min Dong''s story came out this time, he had more doubts about Tang Jie, and Tang Jie''s performance really satisfied him. We can really consider letting him learn the secret method of washing the moon.


    Teaching secrets is a great gift for every student, but for the moon washing college, it doesn''t consume any resources. It''s really the most cost-effective investment. Even if you make a mistake in the future, you are just a number of Pro disciples, which will do no harm to the sect.


    With the longevity pill awarded by the college, Tang Jie doesn''t have to look for people to change medicine everywhere. It''s well known all over the world.


    As for how to send it back... Alas, think of another way.


    Solve two major events at once. Even if you know that Xie Fengtang is intended to be a military reference, Tang Jie still has a lot of gratitude to Xie Fengtang.


    After leaving Xie Fengtang''s residence, Tang Jie went to lingmiao square to buy Herbs. He was preparing to practice scriptures in his residence, but he saw Wei Tian coming to him mysteriously and looking around all the way, as if he wanted to do something secret. Seeing Tang Jie, Wei Tian grabbed Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie, you must help me this time!"


    Tang Jie was so confused by him that he had to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, what else?" Wei Tian patted his thigh: "big test!"


    Another big test.


    It seems that all the students are struggling for the big test these days.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "young master, I want to make the big test simple. It''s just that I want to repeat it at this time. We happen to study together."


    Wei Tian threw his mouth: "it''s no use reading it. I can''t understand that."


    "How can I help you?"


    In his mind, Tang Jie was shocked. Pointing to Wei Tianchong, his hands trembled: "you... You... Aren''t you?"


    Wei Tian smiled: "yes, it is!"


    People have come to Tang Jie''s ear: "I rely on you for this big exam. You must give me the answer!"


    Tang Jie took a breath of air-conditioning: "young master, there are invigilators. I really can''t help you with this."


    "You can do it!" Wei Tianchong said earnestly. He looked around and said excitedly with Tang Jie''s expression: "Listen to me, I''ve made a plan this time. As long as you help me in mathematics and astronomy, those calculation problems are too difficult! I can''t figure them out. After you finish the test, see me make a gesture. I stretch out my left hand to represent a big problem, and my right hand to represent a small problem. For safety, you answer me with a pithy formula. The directional formula represents 1, and the undirected formula represents 2..."


    Wei Tianchong kept on talking. The more he said, the more excited he was. Tang Jie was stunned.


    Wei Tianchong continued: "if it''s natural, use gestures, stretch your neck, which means crane, and shrink your head, which means turtle. You directly point to hundreds of acupoints of the human body. There are too many contents. We have to practice and cooperate well. We''ll go to your house and Practice..."


    Tang Jie''s eyes are straight.


    Wei Tianchong wanted to continue. Seeing that Tang Jie didn''t speak, he stretched out his five fingers and shook in front of him: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Jie came back to his senses and coughed softly: "it''s going to be found. That''s great!"


    In case of cheating in the examination room, 20 points will be deducted at one time and the current examination qualification will be cancelled; 50 points will be cancelled twice and the current examination qualification will be expelled three times.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wei Tianchong said carelessly, "my plan has no evidence, and no one can catch it. I''ve already inquired about it. Like other rules, as long as you don''t get caught on the spot and have no evidence, there won''t be anything at all. As long as you help me pass this level, I can practice easily in the future, which is called learning for application!"


    Speaking of the back, Wei Tianchong began to shake his head.


    At this time, he began to apply what he had learned.


    Tang Jie was helpless: "it''s too risky. Why don''t you wait? You can always pass after two more years."


    "It will be late then. Besides, what if it doesn''t pass?"


    For him, taking the exam with Tang Jie this time is the biggest opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, Tang Jie will pass. If he wants to cheat in the future, he can''t find someone to help him.


    Tang Jie said reluctantly, "what about your other contents? You still can''t pass the big test with only digital answers!"


    Wei Tian flushed and looked around. After reconfirming that there was no one around, he said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ve been fully prepared to ensure everything is safe."


    "What is the best policy?"


    Wei Tian quickly gritted his teeth and simply grabbed Tang into the nearby small dense forest. Then he lifted his clothes and saw that it was covered with small notes.


    Tang Jie saw that he almost didn''t faint. Wei Tianchong said excitedly, "what''s up? Are you well prepared? I asked Shi Meng to prepare it for me."


    Tang Jieqiang held back and said, "young master... You just said that as long as there is no evidence? This is the moon washing college. Even if it is cheating, you should talk about some technical content!"

 Chapter 75

    At best, let Wei Tianchong understand that "this method is not feasible", and Tang Jie was able to get away.


    Back to Tao ranju, Tang Jie burned a large bucket of water, threw all the drugs in it, and then jumped into the bucket to run the mental method and practice himself.


    The practice process of deviating from the Scriptures is really a very troublesome thing. Tang Jie feels like he is cooking a living person. The medicine power invades into his body with the water vapor in the process of shaking, so his body is like a fire burning, making the blood gas in his body boil, and a little blood beads seep from the pores all over his body. The whole person looks terrible.


    The process lasted for half an hour until Tang Jie ran the mental method three times and absorbed all the drugs.


    When he came out, Tang Jie found that his spirit was much better. After using the military formula yesterday, he had been weak all day, but at this moment he only felt energetic and full of strength all over his body.


    Looking at the body, the originally boiled skin cracked, and layers of old skin fell down, but the new skin was as crystal as jade.


    "Is this a rebirth?" Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    According to the Scripture of separation, the military master divided the body refining into five stages, namely, the body of plants and trees, the body of jade, the body of King Kong, the body of fairies and the body of Avenue.


    Among them, the state that the Tibetan elephant can reach through cultivation is the body of plants and trees. After cultivation, all diseases will not occur and all soldiers will not be hurt. In addition to further strengthening the physique, the body of jade has also been repaired from the outside to the inside, even the five zang organs. The whole body has vigorous blood gas, lifting weight as light and long strength. There is a saying of jade and gold pith.


    As for the back Vajra body, the real body, if Vajra, can resist even if it is a magic weapon. If you cultivate the immortal body, you will change yourself and become an immortal body.


    Tang Jie''s skin is jade now, which represents the threshold that he has touched the body of jade.


    The Tibetan elephant sutra was originally the introductory skill of departing from the Sutra. After three years of practice, he has basically completed the body of plants and trees. It is normal to enter the state of jade, but he only touched the threshold, which is far from the level of jade and gold pulp.


    At this time, looking at the water in the bucket, it was already dark. I didn''t know whether it was the unwashed dust or the dirt discharged from the body.


    Although some people are troubled, in fact, the practice of deviating from the Scriptures is quite simple.


    After this bath, even if it is completed, if you want to practice again, you have to collect new drugs. The problem is that only this time, you will almost consume all the spiritual money saved by Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie estimated that it doesn''t take time to cultivate the Scriptures, but it consumes too much resources. The cultivation of the heart method of washing the moon mainly depends on the accumulation of time, and the help that drugs can provide is limited.


    In this way, basically 99% of the cultivation time belongs to the heart method of washing the moon, and 99% of the cultivation resources belong to the Scripture.


    I am a poor man now. I have time but no money. After all, I still have to focus on the heart method of washing the moon.


    So next, Tang Jie continued to practice the golden formula of Shaohai cave and practiced the newly learned condensate cover and vitality needle again.


    The water condensing mask is simple and has the foundation of water light mask. Tang Jie easily mastered this spell. On the contrary, the vitality needle has to start from scratch.


    Fortunately, after min Dong''s death, the guard of the moon washing college suddenly stepped up, and there was no need to worry about the Tianshen palace in a short time. Therefore, Tang Jie was no longer in a hurry to practice magic, but only normal practice every day.


    However, on the face of it, the college only said that Min Dong went out to experience and died without authorization. As for Zhuang Shen, it only said that he temporarily dropped out of school because of an emergency at home. Therefore, most students do not know what happened.


    For most students, the moon washing college is a quiet and peaceful place. Although there is fierce competition, it is far from reaching the level of life and death.


    During this period, Wei Tianchong came to Tang Jie twice. Obviously, he still didn''t give up cheating in the big exam and put forward various action plans, but Tang Jie rejected them one by one. In the end, he could only promise him to see the situation in the examination room and help him if conditions permit.


    Half a month passed quickly, and the day of the big test finally came.


    The two big exams every year are the busiest and busiest time of the college.


    This year''s big test is particularly lively, because the college publicly announced that the students who won the first place in this period will receive a special reward, which makes a lot of students who think they are talented eager to try.


    Of course, in their eyes, the so-called special award, the mysterious award, is mostly a bottle of good magic medicine.


    Even so, for most people, it''s worth fighting.


    On this day, all branches of Moxiang academy are open, and thousands of students gather in the big square of Moxiang Academy. No matter you are Linghu terrace, Linghai terrace or tuofan realm, you have to participate as long as you fail the cultural examination.


    There is a small case in front of each person, with a small cushion under it. On the case is the test paper. There is no subject examination in the moon washing college. All the contents are on one volume. All kinds of questions are given together, with a total score of 1000 points. You need to get 500 points to be qualified. The questions are nearly 100 and can be completed in three hours.


    Around them are those students who have passed the cultural examination and are responsible for supervision, as well as some college teachers, looking at a group of students.


    The students looked at each other, winked at each other and understood it. An invisible battle between cheating and anti cheating was about to begin.


    In the moon washing college, in order to pass the test, students always try their best to fight with invigilators, and form a gang to try to "help each other". In the words of Tang Jie, this is called organizing groups to brush various test copies.


    Every year, a large number of students are expelled from the college because of cheating. Similarly, some students pass the exam because of lucky success. It can be said that the big exam is the main production plant that gives up students.


    If anyone can cheat and succeed in the big exam, he must be famous in the first World War.


    Don''t worry about the college looking for bad debts. As Tang Jie knows, the rules of the moon washing college must be observed by the incompetent, and the competent can break, bypass and even use them!


    As long as you have the ability to cheat successfully under the surveillance of thousands of students and dozens of teachers, you can announce that there is absolutely no follow-up treatment in the college, and may even congratulate you. This is also the most unique place of the moon washing college.


    However, it is not easy to do this.


    At this moment, with the sound of a gong, all the students sat down at the table and began to write.


    Tang Jie only looked at the question and smiled on his face.


    Although there are many kinds of questions in this big exam, I can''t find out the content of the teacher''s lecture. For Tang Jie, it is very simple, so I wrote it.


    Tens of thousands of students in the ink academy square were silent for a time, and they heard the rustle of pen tips, occasionally turning pages.


    Tang robber made questions all the way. In the main book writing room, he heard a sudden sound in the rear: "you, disqualification, get out!"


    Tang Jie turned back when he heard the sound. He saw that a monitoring student outside had rushed in, grabbed a student in the distance and pulled it out.


    The student shouted, "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t make a noise!" a white haired spiritual master waved at once. The student immediately lost his voice. The whole person had already flown out. Another student came forward and deducted him 20 points.


    "This is the beginning..." Tang Jie shook his head helplessly and continued to write.


    While answering the questions quickly, Tang Jie suddenly felt that there was a Reiki change around him.


    After his cultivation, he became more sensitive to the aura around him, and naturally he could find some problems.


    Looking askew, I saw a student in the distance looking at his book case with a slight light in his eyes.


    Psychic eye?


    This psionic eye is also a kind of reconnaissance magic. I didn''t expect someone to learn this. It''s quite practical to use it in this big test.


    In fact, this big test is the world of students who are good at reconnaissance. The moon washing college pays attention to applying what they have learned, which is to let each student with expertise give full play to their abilities in this way.


    Who wants to say that reconnaissance spells are useless... Hey, you''ll have to pass the big test first.


    The mind fretted. Tang Jie took out a piece of paper and covered the questions he had answered earlier.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but his purpose in this big exam is not to pass, but to obtain the qualification to enter the ninth floor of Tianyi Pavilion.


    According to the agreement with Xie Fengtang, he must win the first place in the big test.


    Since all students of the college take the big test and face many competitors, Tang Jie dare not be careless. If you let the student copy all his answers and solve a few questions that he didn''t answer correctly, you will lose unjustly.


    Moreover, there was no politeness and humility in the competition on the immortal road.


    The student saw that Tang Jie covered the topic, his face changed, hummed, and turned to look at the others.


    Just at this time, a master in charge of the rear supervision suddenly snorted and waved. The student only felt that it was dark and could not see anything.


    The guru said, "answer the questions well. Don''t look around."


    There was no evidence that he peeped with psychic eye, so the supervisor did not expel him, but there was no problem destroying his spell by some means.


    Tang Jie was still answering questions here. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up the white paper covered with his paper.


    Then a transparent eye floated out in front of him, turned left and right, and looked at the paper.


    Tang Jiada feels speechless.


    Even the eyes of wind control and surveillance came out.


    The eye of surveillance appeared in his abdomen. Tang Jie''s body was just used to block the sight of surveillance in the rear. It was a bit clever. Unfortunately, it had to be approved by Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled and grabbed it. He had crushed the eye of surveillance. A stuffy hum came from a distance. It was obvious that the spell had been broken, which was not good for him.


    Tang Jie only felt that there was a sudden heat behind him. Someone''s resentful eyes glared at him. He was unwilling to give up.


    Since most of the early school bullies passed the exam and became supervisors, Tang Jie, as a freshman school bully, can be said to be the most watched by the students. All kinds of spells were swept from him and the test paper, and even he was bored.


    Fortunately, those supervisors are really not furnishings. From time to time, they will find one person and throw it out.


    Over the square of Moxiang academy, there will be a flying man in the air almost every moment. The students caught cheating are thrown out of the Academy one after another. They can only scold the column outside, praying for good luck next time.


    When Tang Jie was writing in a hurry, he heard a soft "Hello, Hello!"


    The voice was rapid and tense.


    Looking sideways, Wei Tian, who is located in front of him on the left, winked at him and made a formula.


    That means give me some answers.


    Tang Jie shook his head.


    Seeing his refusal, Wei Tianchong''s face collapsed and he could only hold a pen and stare at the paper in a daze.


    Looking at him like that, Tang Jie could only smile bitterly and continue to write.


    Just then, the wind broke and a note was suddenly thrown on his case.


    Tang robbed a Leng and heard someone shout, "he cheated!"


    Stunned, he looked up and saw a student not far from him, shouting at the supervisor with his fingers, his eyes full of resentment.


    Tang Jie saw clearly that it was you Shaofeng who had been satirized by himself.

 Chapter 76

    Frame!


    At that moment, the word flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    This is trouble!


    While you Shaofeng shouted, a supervisor student came to him, and his eyes also fell on the note before the case was settled.


    Tang Jie knew that he could explain. There was no need to cheat with his own strength, but he immediately realized that there was no noise in the examination room, and he could only go out of the examination room if he wanted to explain. But by then, it was impossible for him to come back and continue the examination. At best, without deducting his points, the opportunity for the examination was lost.


    In the first half of the year, the liberal arts was small, but it was big to lose the qualification to enter the 19th floor.


    When the mind turns, Tang Jie has made a decision.


    He suddenly picked up the note.


    Spread out.


    He leaned under his nose and blew his nose hard!


    This action immediately stopped the student who was monitoring.


    Even you Shaofeng was stunned.


    Tang Jie threw the note on the ground as if nothing had happened, and then continued to answer the paper, as if the sound you Shaofeng had just shouted was not him.


    The student looked at the paper ball on the ground and came to see Tang Jie''s answer. After all, he didn''t pick it up. He just stared at him and said, "you''re cruel!"


    Turned and left.


    Tang Jie raised his head and looked at you Shaofeng.


    They looked at each other, as if they were going to spark in an instant.


    You Shaofeng snorted and then turned back to answer the paper. Tang Jie was already angry.


    He didn''t know whether you Shaofeng had a temporary intention, had an intention, or was encouraged by others, but since he wanted to frame himself, he didn''t blame himself for fighting back.


    Since you like to hurt others, you must have the consciousness of being hurt by others.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He continued to write first.


    After most of the papers were answered, he coughed at Wei Tian.


    Wei Tianchong was facing the test paper at this time. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. When he heard Tang Jie''s voice, he looked back and saw Tang Jie gesturing to himself.


    This gesture was exactly what he had agreed with Tang Jie earlier, but Tang Jie rejected it. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to make it at this moment. He was very happy and nodded again and again.


    Seeing that Wei Tianchong understood what he meant, Tang Jie bowed his head, pretended to lift his shoes, silently exercised his mind method, and launched the vitality needle to fight out.


    This attack flies along the ground. It''s fast. It''s in the middle of Shaofeng''s feet.


    You Shaofeng only felt a pain in the soles of his feet. He instinctively shouted and jumped up. He splashed and kicked all the cases over. The noise was so great that it attracted countless students.


    Several supervisors ran over together and jumped at you Shaofeng.


    There was an uproar.


    At the same time, while everyone''s eyes shifted, a test paper that Tang Jie had already grasped in his hand had brushed to Wei Tianchong after concentrating on the aura.


    At the same time, Wei Tianchong also launched Lingyin and sent the test paper to the Tang robbery.


    The two test papers staggered in the air and fell at the same time. The action of exchanging test papers has been completed in an instant.


    Looking at each other, Wei Tian smiled at Hei hei and was determined.


    There are three papers for answering this question. They choose to exchange the one with the most scores, with more than 400 points. Wei Tian answers the remaining two to himself. Even if he has no brain to talk nonsense, he can always get 500 points.


    For Wei Tianchong, it''s a good thing to pass. No matter how high the score is, he doesn''t expect it. Therefore, at this moment, he began to answer the paper happily. He was in high spirits. Even his mind was much smarter. He even figured out several problems that could not be solved.


    Here, Tang Jie glanced at you Shaofeng. He saw that several students had taken you Shaofeng out. You Shaofeng still wanted to shout, but he was stopped by a spiritual master. He was not allowed to shout again. He drove all the way out of the examination room.


    When passing Tang Jie, you Shaofeng, who was unable to speak, stared at Tang Jie with his eyes full of resentment.


    Don''t think he knows that Tang robbed him just now.


    A spiritual master here looked at the ground after you Shaofeng left. He seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he he smiled.


    When he came to Tang Jie, the master whispered, "it''s nothing to use every means in the examination room, but it''s taboo to attack others. Don''t do that in the future."


    Tang robbed the favor: "yes, I just don''t know whether it was discovered by the guru or guessed?"


    The master was stunned: "what do you find? What do you guess?"


    "If it''s discovered, it means I''m really reckless. It''s a mistake and should be corrected immediately. If it''s guessed, it means that the student didn''t do anything wrong."


    The guru was stunned and laughed, "good boy, it''s interesting. No wonder the hospital master attaches so much importance to you."


    He didn''t answer Tang Jie''s question, just patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Without the harassment of others, Tang Jie can finally answer the question at ease.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    Finally, a gong announced the end of the big test. Although they were reluctant to give up, the students had to put down the test paper and exit the examination room immediately whether they completed it or not.


    Just as I was leaving, I suddenly heard a loud roar: "ha ha, I succeeded! I''m sure I can pass!"


    Looking at the sound, Wei Tianchong was like a player who scored the goal, waving his arms and running all over the field.


    Tang Jie was startled by him and grabbed him: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m celebrating!" Wei Tian shouted with Tang Jie in his arms. "Who says spirit guiding is useless? How can I exchange test papers with you without spirit guiding? Ha ha!"


    Wei Tian burst out laughing at the sky with his fork on his back.


    The brush''s eyes had fallen on Wei Tianchong, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    After being shot by this group of eyes, Wei Tianchong shivered.


    He was frightened and asked Tang Jie, "what do you think of me like this? I didn''t say it would be all right as long as I wasn''t caught on the spot. What do you say?"


    Tang Jie was sweating: "of course it''s all right, but there''s no need to be so crazy. Don''t forget that many people have either been caught cheating or failed to cheat. What do you want them to think of you?"


    Wei Tianchong looked at everyone still looking at himself. His eyes were complex, envious, jealous and hated. He had all kinds of eyes. He felt guilty immediately and slipped away in the crowd.


    Out of the door, the originally quiet atmosphere immediately became noisy and lively, a sigh and lament sounded one after another, and the students talked one after another.


    Some asked each other how they did in the exam.


    "Well, is there any hope of passing?"


    Shake your head.


    "And you?"


    Sigh.


    It is necessary to verify the success of the other party''s cheating.


    "How are you?"


    "Lucky, and you?"


    "Hey, it''s falling short!"


    "Be glad, at least you didn''t get caught."


    There are also ways to verify each other''s answers.


    "What''s the answer to question 20?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who knows what the disaster of Hongmeng is?"


    "The astral realm is divided into positive and negative, and the Hongmeng realm is the anti realm. There are countless demons in it. 1800 years ago, the demons of Hongmeng invaded the astral realm, and Qixia realm is also one of them. All factions fought together. My moon washing sect rose at that time, which was mentioned in the first class."


    "Oh, I recited it clearly. How can I forget it as soon as I go to the examination room."


    "Who are the four wonders in ancient times?"


    "Gu shoots the fairy, the wonderful hand fairy, the arrogant heaven and the ten Luo people."


    "Shit, I wrote it as green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu."


    "Will you use your brain? Those are the four holy beasts of ancient times!"


    "What is my moon washing sect training code?"


    "Keep the ancient path, resist the present ceremony, follow the heaven and earth, and ask the original heart. It''s written on the wall. This is a sub question. Don''t you know when you look back?"


    "How dare I turn back..."


    Wei Tian rushed over excitedly: "I got it all right!"


    Everyone despised him.


    Wei Tian smiled bitterly and walked away.


    Tang Jie looked funny, and then saw Shi Meng come over.


    Tang Jie asked him, "how did you do in the exam?"


    Shi Meng''s face was bleak: "prepare to reread."


    "Don''t lose heart, everything will be all right." Tang Jie patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    A light smile came.


    Looking back, I saw four people coming, such as Liu Hongyan, calm moon and famous book.


    Seeing Liu Hongyan smiling happily, Tang Jie knew it well and said with a smile: "it seems that it has passed?"


    Liu Hongyan glanced angrily: "if someone refuses to help, they naturally have to find someone who is willing to help."


    His tone was full of bitterness, and his eyes were glancing at the book.


    The book was famous, but he bowed his head in embarrassment.


    He boasted that he would help the world in the future. He was never ashamed of cheating, but Liu Hongyan rubbed it hard and said yes after all. He was ashamed of himself.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "brother Shu, you have to thank me for having the opportunity to show in front of the beauty."


    In a word, he resolved the embarrassment of the famous book and gently pushed Liu Hongyan''s resentment out.


    Calm Moon said with a smile: "your mouth can speak, but not everyone is sure to pass..."


    She lengthened her tone and looked away from CAI junyang.


    Cai junyang coughed and turned his head as if he hadn''t seen it. Obviously, he wasn''t sure about the big test.


    Four people, he is the most discouraged, so he is depressed.


    Tang Jie said, "I don''t know how Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng are?"


    His topic aroused everyone''s interest. For a moment, they wondered how the new two tianzhijiaozi exam would be.


    Liu hongflue: "I saw them when I came just now. It seems that I have confidence to pass."


    So everyone sighed together, and this undisguised envy made each other laugh together.


    After chatting for a while, I don''t know who suddenly proposed: "since you have passed the big exam, why don''t you take the opportunity to go out for a day? Speaking, you haven''t been to Wanquan city for half a year."


    "Good, good!" the proposal immediately aroused everyone''s secondment.


    Young people who have been studying hard in College for half a year have long been suffocated.


    Tang was hesitant. After all, for him, leaving the college was tantamount to breaking away from the protection of the college.


    Cai junyang had grabbed his arm and said, "you have the most scruples. You can''t catch up with Qi Shaoming if you practice one more day. You don''t have to worry about being caught up by others if you practice one less day. The days of this college are long!"


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Tang Jie had to promise: "well, since he wants to travel, it''s better to have more people together. What about all the members of the whole Xiaoyao club?"


    Calm month is a little distressed: "there are too many people, but it''s inconvenient."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you are also the president. You can''t just care about your own small circle. You should also take care of other members."


    Calm month stared at him angrily: "it''s reasonable for you. If so, let''s go to Wanquan city tomorrow."


    Just then, Wei Tian ran over and shouted, "where are you going, I''ll go too!"


    Tang Jieli was speechless. Looking back at everyone, Shu Mingyang and others also smiled.


    Still calm Yue said, "then take him one."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Tang robbed. "After all, it''s a member activity."


    "Then join the club," replied Liu Hongyan.

 Chapter 77

    The next morning, all members of Xiaoyao Club gathered at the wharf at the foot of the mountain, and their own college ship came to pick them up.


    When I came to the assembly point, I found that there were many students who chose to go out today, far more than one Xiaoyao club.


    It is estimated that everyone has been suffocated in the past six months and has chosen to rest today. Unfortunately, the college holidays have not accumulated, otherwise we have to have fun for a few days.


    Tang robbed the ship and saw that Liu Hongyan, Pingyue and others had waved to them on the bow deck, so he went with Wei Tianchong and SHIMENG, but he still had a small white flower in his hand.


    A student saw Tang Jie holding a white flower and said with a smile, "why did brother Tang pick a flower? Are you going to give it to a beautiful woman?"


    Tang Jie replied, "brother Lin misunderstood. I saw this flower on my way here and noticed that it had a trace of aura. If I carefully cultivated it and said it could not do some good, I picked it. I have to buy a vase for it when I don''t come back."


    When he said this, someone looked at the flower, felt it, nodded and said, "it''s a little spiritual."


    I want to feel it more carefully, but Tang Jie has put the flowers away.


    Someone here saw Wei Tianchong and Tang Jie coming together and said with a smile, "Tang Jie, why did you come out to play and bring two attendants?"


    Wei Tian rushed and shouted, "I''m his young master and he''s my attendant!"


    The student snorted coldly and ignored Wei Tianchong at all.


    Tang Jie frowned. The student''s name was Hua Yang. He was also a member of Xiaoyao society. He was born in everyone.


    Xiaoyao society was initiated by famous people such as calm Yueshu. Most of them are civilian students and few noble young masters. Huayang is an exception. It''s said that I joined it specially because I love the quiet month. Therefore, in his eyes, all the peaceful and quiet months are enemies.


    It is reasonable to say that CAI junyang is the closest to the peaceful month, but Cai junyang has eight turns in the jade gate. He has good martial arts skills before entering school. He is also a good player in one or two of the students in one year. Cai junyang dared not provoke him, so he could only provoke Tang robbery.


    The engraved flower Yang was obviously trying to provoke the relationship between himself and Wei Tianchong, so Tang Jie said lightly: "my young master is always generous. I heard that the servants are going to travel, so he came to have fun with us. It''s also a shame for Tang Jie. As for not being a member of the club, brother Hua, don''t worry. My young master joined the club yesterday."


    When he said this, Wei Tianchong immediately became a young master who cared about his servants and treated others kindly. Instead, he secretly demoted Hua Yang to the ranks of "traveling servants". Hearing Hua Yang''s anger, he couldn''t attack again, so he had to hum and ignore him.


    On the contrary, Wei Tianchong was excited and secretly asked Tang Jie, "am I really that good?"


    Tang Jieqiang couldn''t bear to kick him into the lake.


    The building ship glided on the lake and soon reached the other bank. The students cheered to get ashore and set foot on land, as if they had not returned for a long time.


    A snow in winter had just fallen recently. At this time, the student forest was covered with white frost and the earth was white.


    It was late winter when the students found out.


    Looking back, I saw a slight wave in the lake, Qingyun Mountain was still green, and the four seasons were like spring.


    Just one lake apart, but it''s like two worlds.


    At this time, they really realized that they actually did not belong to mortals.


    Melancholy and sobbing are just a moment. The students who return to the world quickly pack up their mood and move towards the predetermined goal.


    Most of the members of Xiaoyao club have never visited Wanquan City, so they unanimously decided to go to the city.


    There is a student in the club who is a native of Wanquan city. He leads everyone through various places of interest in Wanquan city in the winter snow.


    Although they are wearing single clothes, in this cold winter, the students do not feel much cold. The students who have been able to absorb Reiki for their own use are also quietly changing their physique.


    "In front of us is the most famous flying snow on the long causeway in Wanquan city. Pines and cypresses are planted all over the long causeway. When winter snow comes, the snow is loose, and the wind blows, which is the snow powder all over the sky. Coupled with the beautiful scenery of the long causeway, it has achieved the good name of the flying snow on the long causeway, which is also one of the ten famous scenery of Wanquan..." the student in charge of being a "tour guide" talked with confidence, in order to verify his words, It is to play a aura to move the cedar in front of it. The frost and snow all over the sky fall like fog and powder. It is very beautiful.


    Everyone stood in the snow fog and looked at the vast expanse of white. Unexpectedly, they launched Reiki to hold the fog and snow and rotate slowly in the air. It was an unspeakable magnificent spectacle.


    "This..." the student guide felt helpless: "it''s just that you have to feel the coolness when the snow and Fog Fall on you. What''s this?"


    Liu Hongyan smiled and replied, "I think it''s more fun."


    As she spoke, she stretched out a hand, and a wave of wind in the palm of her hand rolled up, driving the snowflakes to turn up.


    Suddenly, Liu Hongyan pinched her hand, and the snowflake had been pinched into a ball by her. She pointed to the famous book next to her: "then!"


    The snowball has hit the famous book. It''s not fast. It flies slowly.


    When the title of the book was raised, the book was blocked in front of his face. The snowball made a turn in the air and hit Tang Jie again. Tang Jie raised his hand and made a handprint. He pointed to the snowball and hit it with a finger wind. It was the vitality needle.


    Unexpectedly, the snowball was so flexible that it suddenly accelerated, made a circle in the air, hid in the past, and then flew to CAI junyang. Cai junyang smiled and didn''t see his action until the snowball suddenly pulled out its sword and cut it off. The snowball suddenly turned into a canopy of snowflakes and burst.


    Liu Hongyan didn''t expect that he would come to this hand. He glared at him and pushed his hands. A large area of snow and fog had been turned over and flying towards everyone, so they all hip-hop and laughed together, and played with each other on the Long embankment.


    Fortunately, in the middle of winter, there are not many tourists. Sometimes there are some. When you see a group of moon white long shirts, you know that they are moon washing students. It''s not strange. They just stand in the distance and point out, and their eyes are full of envy.


    After a short pause, Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t make any more noise. You see, Zhiyuan is about to cry."


    The student of the tour guide is Yang Zhiyuan. Seeing that everyone pays no attention to his "work", he is also extremely helpless and depressed.


    Still calm Yue said, "Oh, it''s strange to say. I thought I would be bored to death after entering the college. I knew how to practice every day. It''s not easy to have fun once. It''s not easy to come out and play. How can I feel that it''s not as interesting as my own magic?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone also agreed.


    Although I had a good time on this trip, I didn''t feel much about the beautiful scenery around me. More students exchanged and joked with each other. Unfortunately, most of the time they also discussed cultivation. It seemed that they didn''t go out to play, but continued to study in another place.


    Even Liu Hongyan held up his chin after hearing this: "yes, it''s really strange. I used to like snowball fights best. Why does it seem that I''m not interested this time?"


    "Are you still not in high spirits? You are the one who makes the most fun." the book Mingyang glared at him.


    Or Tang Jie said with a smile, "because it doesn''t belong to us anymore."


    "No longer belong to us?" let''s watch Tang Jie.


    "Yes, it doesn''t belong to us anymore." Tang Jie said leisurely, "today, we can stand here and watch the winter snow together. When we are interested, we can play with each other. In the future, our cultivation will be high, and we don''t even have such interest."


    "Why?" someone asked.


    "Because we are no longer mortals! Whether you like it or not, admit it or not, we are getting farther and farther away from mortals. The things that mortals dream of gradually become readily available to us. For example, in the future, we will have winter if we want winter and summer if we want summer. Just like Qingyun Mountain, all seasons are spring. If you like it, it can be winter all the year round. For example, few of us now pay attention to the worldly things that the world pursues. Without pursuit, it is not easy to feel happy... We are getting rid of the pain of mortals, but we are also running away from the fun of mortals. "


    The crowd was speechless for a moment.


    Today, all the students and teenagers are still interested in walking along the Long embankment, tasting life and imagining the future.


    When they graduate in the future, no, they don''t even need to wait until then, they will lose even this interest.


    At that time, higher realm and stronger strength will become everyone''s only pursuit.


    It will also be the last memory and memory of their life.


    Thinking of this, everyone sighed for a moment.


    Only Liu Hongyan chuckled and said, "it sounds really boring. Is it true that what we immortals pursue is no desire and no desire?"


    Tang Jie replied, "if you come to the end, I''m afraid so. Fortunately, it''s hard to come to the end."


    "Listen to you, this fairy road is long, but it''s a good thing?" the calm moon also felt speechless.


    "At least it allows us to pursue, at least let us find our own fun in the process... Such as this." Tang Jie said. With a grab, a snowflake has been thrown into the snow-white neck of the calm moon.


    Calm moon cried out. Then she found that the stimulation brought by the cold snowflake was much smaller than expected. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. As expected, the pain is less and the fun is less. However, you dare to sneak into my aunt and don''t eat a palm thunder!"


    With a push of the palm, a ray of thunder in the palm has hit Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie ran away with a smile and ran forward.


    "Don''t want to run!" calm moon also flew forward to catch him. Tang grabbed the big tree in the air. Calm moon caught up with him without showing weakness. Other students looked at each other and shouted together. They came forward to join in the fun and had a good time on the Long embankment.


    As Tang Jie said, as a practitioner, this pleasure is different from ordinary people, but it shocked countless passers-by.


    During the play, Liu Hongyan suddenly stopped and looked aside.


    The crowd looked into the distance with her eyes. At the other end, a woman was standing on the Bank of the river, overlooking the river scenery.


    The woman wore the twelfth lunar month, the neck of the white snow mink skin, the foot of the shoe, the face of the beautiful, the face and the cheeks, the charming face, the hand holding a peach blossom, and blooming in the winter of the winter, becoming a little red in the frost and snow, so dazzling.


    Not far away stood a young man, dressed in a white brocade robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was as rich as jade. He had a handle pinned to his waist. At a glance, he knew that it was obviously not an ordinary sword.


    Standing behind the woman, he seemed to be saying something to her. After a moment, he shook his head, but walked away.


    "These two are..." Wei Tian looked at everyone and asked curiously.


    Tang Jie replied, "Qi Shaoming is as peaceful as a dream."


    At the same time, the young man in white in the distance also raised his head and looked at the group of students behind, facing the eyes of Tang Jie and others.

 Chapter 78

    I don''t know whether it was Tang Jie''s words or Qi Shaoming an Rumeng''s sudden appearance, which suddenly lost the interest of a group of students in Xiaoyao society.


    After swimming across the long causeway, the students did not continue to swim, but went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    The shopkeeper was a wink. He knew that he was a student from the moon washing college at the sight of his clothes. He hurriedly and politely greeted him to the high-rise elegant seat.


    Cai junyang was the most forthright. As soon as the banquet opened, he took the lead in raising his glass and said loudly, "come on, gathering is fate. Let''s have a toast first because we can become classmates!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    All the students shouted together, and even the female students shouted loudly and drank the wine together.


    With a glass of wine, the scene soon became lively.


    Cai junyang is undoubtedly the best drinker among all people. He is bold and unrestrained by nature and has a large amount of alcohol. A group of students were poured by him in turn. Others poured three or four, but he had nothing at all. If Tang Jie didn''t agree, Cai junyang wouldn''t let him go.


    When a large jar of wine was drunk, Cai junyang became more and more bold and unrestrained. He stood on the high floor of the restaurant and shouted to the outside world: "Cai junyang, a moon washing student, is determined to be in front of the moon watching building. Today, as a student, I devote myself to practicing hard. He repaired the sword for me and held the sword in the Jianghu... One day, I Cai junyang will let the whole Qixia world know my name!"


    "OK!" the crowd had clapped their hands and shouted.


    "It''s just parroting." Cai junyang shook his slightly intoxicated head: "brother Tang''s roar in front of the moon washing college that day is called ambition and pride. I''m now..."


    He belched, "it''s a little late."


    "It depends on who it is." Hua Yang sneered, "with brother Cai''s talent and strength, it''s heroic to say this. If some people say this, it''s just nonsense."


    So all the students looked at Tang Jiedi and laughed.


    Cai junyang shook his head: "brother Hua, you''re wrong. Whether you have strength or not depends on talent. After all, you have to really compare. Although I haven''t seen brother Tang fight, brother Tang''s reaction is quite flexible today. I bet if you really want to fight, brother Hua, you''re not brother Tang''s opponent."


    Hua Yang is also the fifth turn of Yumen. However, compared with Tang Jie, he has more family support. He doesn''t think he will be worse than Tang Jie.


    At this moment, hearing Cai junyang say so, his face immediately turned red: "you have to fight to know."


    Then he looked at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, dare you fight with me?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "today everyone is out to play. Just be happy. What to play, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Why are you afraid?" Hua Yang said in a loud voice.


    Play with me?


    Tang Jie smiled in his heart, but just shook his head: "brother Hua said he was afraid. I''m just afraid. Please raise your hand and let me go. I''m just a small person and can''t be valued too much."


    He said that Hua Yang was not good enough to force people too much, so he had to hum: "I''m a coward."


    Tang Jie just smiled and didn''t care.


    Or the calm month said, "well, well, it''s all students. What''s there to fight for? I really want to fight. There are plenty of opportunities for you to fight. The big test has passed and the calendar will begin soon. If you have any skills, you can show them at that time."


    The students were silent at the same time.


    Only Wei Tianchong didn''t know what he had done and asked Tang Jie, "what experience? Doesn''t it mean that the trial doesn''t start until the Linghu stage?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s formal cultivation."


    "Formal cultivation?" Wei Tianchong didn''t understand: "aren''t we cultivating?"


    Tang Jie glanced at him unhappily: "it''s called cultivation if you have practice! You have practiced, but have you practiced?"


    Wei Tianchong was stunned. He wanted to say that I usually practice, but he also knew that Tang Jie was definitely not what they were referring to at the moment.


    Or Shu Mingyang explained: "the so-called experience training is a combat course. Students learn spells. It''s not enough to rely on daily practice alone. They also have to carry out actual combat exercises to improve themselves. There is practice and practice, and the combination of the two is practice!"


    "What''s the difference between that and trial?" waiter Meng blurted out.


    Like Wei Tianchong, he doesn''t know about Li Lian.


    Book Mingyang replied: "The trial is to go out and fight with monsters. It has great benefits and risks. If you don''t do well, it''s normal to kill people. The trial is the training in the college. Students'' formal trial starts after the first big test. Students can participate whether they pass the big test or not. If you want to participate in it in advance, it''s OK, but there''s no reward. Compared with the trial, formal training is much easier It''s much safer, but it''s just less profitable. "


    "Is there any profit?" Wei Tianchong was immediately interested.


    Cai junyang said: "That''s natural. You know, calendar is the foundation of our students'' future achievements. The immortal road is like a mountain road, and thousands of people compete. You don''t think that a cup of wine on the ferry and a dish of qianweixuan are called competition? Calendar is the real competition, the beginning of everything, and the guarantee of our generation''s success! You know, every calendar will choose a certain ranking Yes, as long as you are listed on the list, the college will give resource rewards. Only if you stand out in the past can you pass through the road and get all the way. Otherwise, there are many spells in the college and it is difficult to cultivate. Only one realm of cultivation requires everyone''s effort. How can you still have time to practice spells? Even if you are nine turns in Yumen, you can''t be busy. After all, you have to get the ranking to get more resources Yes. Moreover, the test results are also included in the test results. Only when the results are good, can they be qualified to join the later competition. "


    "So it is." Wei Tianchong understood: "I haven''t heard my eldest brother say that."


    Tang Jie replied, "they didn''t say it because they didn''t go."


    "Didn''t you go?" Wei Tianchong was surprised: "can this calendar Lian not go?"


    "To be exact, it is only required to go for three days a month." Tang robbed: "Those with poor strength know that it''s useless to go there. Naturally, they don''t want to waste time there. For those with poor talent, the most important thing is to improve their realm. After all, the limitation of magic is relatively low, and they always have a chance to get it in the future. Naturally, they don''t like to go there. Some people are afraid of pain and don''t want to go more. For example, these three types of people usually only participate in the minimum experience, even if they come When you play, you often just deal with the scene and admit defeat when you play. "


    "Fear pain?"


    "Yes, you know, it''s a fight allowed by the college. It''s common to fight half to death if you encounter a hot hand."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong couldn''t help shivering: "so scary? I''d better not go either."


    Tang Jie was so angry that he could only say, "young master, the resources are limited, and the avenue is only a struggle! The struggle for cultivation of immortals starts from experience. All the previous disputes just let us adapt to the atmosphere. If you shrink back in this initial stage and dare not face some dangers, you will be squeezed out later!"


    "But..." Wei Tianchong still hesitated.


    Tang Jie knew that reason alone could not make sense. He could only say, "not to mention for others, experience may break your head and blood, but not for you."


    "Why?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "Because you have a puppet."


    "Puppet?" Wei Tian suddenly brightened in front of him.


    "Yes, puppet!" Tang Jie affirmed: "Puppets are also considered as their own strength. After all, they are also piled up with resources. With these resources, taking medicine to improve their strength, puppets have no reason not to count. They only have to be named in the training and can not be transferred to others. Young master, you are quite proficient in carving. You can take wolf puppets to fight and accumulate some combat experience. If you encounter those who can''t fight, The big deal is to admit defeat, but it doesn''t hurt you. But if you win, it''s good for you. If you can get some resources, you will enter the country faster. Otherwise, how could I suggest you to be a puppet? "


    At the beginning, he suggested that Wei Tianchong''s starting point for making puppets was to make money, but Wei Tianchong had fun after having puppets, but he completely forgot about making money.


    Until Tang Jie mentioned it today, he didn''t think of this purpose. The 2000 Ling money was not just for him to play.


    Wei Tianchong was immediately moved.


    Although he is greedy for life, afraid of death, likes leisure and hates work, he is always motivated. If he can pay a little price to obtain resources, improve his cultivation speed, and get a relatively high ranking in the college, his mother must be happy.


    It''s just that he will enter Lingquan in two days. At that time, he will choose a spell and cooperate with the war puppet. I can''t say that he can really win a few games.


    Hua Yang over there sneered: "listen to brother Tang''s tone, this calendar will go?"


    Tang Jie replied lazily, "I''m just a little servant and have no resources. Since the college has given me the opportunity to obtain resources, I naturally want to fight for it."


    "Well, in that case, let''s meet in the magic fighting field. At that time, we must have a good experience of the strength of brother Tang and see if it is as strong as brother Cai said."


    Tang Jie replied calmly, "then you have to line up first. I''m not very popular recently. It''s estimated that many people want to take the opportunity to beat me at that time."


    As soon as this was said, everyone laughed together.


    Since Tang Jie shouted in front of the college, some people have been dissatisfied with him. Whether it''s Li Yu''s business, or the later Xiaoyao society, calm moon and others treat him differently, or his academic hegemony status, are bringing him all kinds of malicious eyes.


    However, there are not many people who really trouble him. You Shaofeng is the first, but he will never be the last.


    What we are waiting for may be the opportunity of this magic battle field.


    After the argument, he continued to drink.


    When students have dinner, they always talk loudly. Some think about the future, some recall the past, some compare with each other, and some compete with each other for wine.


    After three rounds of wine, some students drank too much and said: "there is no time to cultivate immortality, and the college will have a future. All students today will be together with immortals in the future, walking along the Avenue side by side, a total of... A total of..."


    He was dumb for a moment and didn''t know what to say next.


    The book Mingyang has said, "help the common people suffer."


    "OK!" the students clapped together.


    A student named Li Yijing shook his hand: "it''s not right, it''s not right. In today''s world, the world is rising and the world is flat. Why do you say that ordinary people suffer? Brother Shu is determined to be in the world. This is a good thing, but he doesn''t see this world too dark."


    "There are always some," the title said.


    "Life may not be hard, but injustice often exists! I think it''s better to walk on the road side by side and fight injustice with a sword!" Cai junyang said loudly.


    Another student said, "you are a hero in the Jianghu. We people who cultivate immortals don''t have many warm-blooded feelings. If it''s wrong, you don''t look like an immortal."


    "Yes, if you want me to say, I''d better walk along the Avenue side by side and be more immortal between heaven and earth." the calm moon answered.


    A student smiled and said, "it depends on who you are walking side by side and carefree in the world."


    "Also use to ask, this kind of thing is naturally not suitable for students to work side by side, but when Taoist partners work side by side." someone answered.


    So a group of students laughed, blushed and spit, "a group of dishonest people."


    His eyes are intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "the avenue is difficult to walk, and the immortal road competes for the front. Since we walk the Avenue side by side, we should climb the peak of life and death together."


    "Walking along the Avenue side by side and climbing the peak of life and death?" everyone chewed this for a moment.


    Or Liu hongkuang: "brother Tang is not inferior to Jun Yang, but it''s more murderous. If you don''t walk side by side with my family every month, you''ll be happier."


    A group of students laughed and coaxed at the same time, but Hua Yang snorted, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    Tang Jie only said faintly: "the scenery on the life and death peak is good, and there is a trace at the end of the immortal road."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Although Liu Hongyan was only joking, if he changed to another student, he would probably have to climb along the pole and please the two beauties in the club. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie refused.


    Even Ping Jingyue''s face darkened, and she forced out a smile: "there is a trace at the end of Xianlu road? But I don''t know who can get into brother Tang''s eyes?"


    Tang Jie looked up to heaven and said, "I''m just saying it. Why take it seriously? I''ve become a servant to find a trace. If I want to find another trace, I''m afraid I''ll become a slave. So I don''t expect this. I''d better serve my young master well."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Wei Tianchong was busy eating meat. When he heard Tang Jie talking, he stuffed chicken wings in his mouth and nodded: "well, well, yes, we walk along the road side by side and eat delicious food... Here, here you are!"


    He had stuffed a chicken thigh for Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie took it impolitely: "thank you, young master."


    Everyone was speechless, and the book Mingyang said with a smile: "it seems that childe Wei''s ambition is to be prosperous every day, sing songs every night, and enjoy all the blessings of the world."


    Wei Tianchong nodded repeatedly: "I know it''s a little vulgar. You probably want to look down on it. But I''m simple. Why do you cultivate immortality? In my opinion, I just want to live a happy life. After all, I''m still for myself! Brother Shu, if you want to help the world, you probably want to enjoy the fame in history? This is called the picture name! Brother Cai, if you want to sweep away grievances with a sword, you probably enjoy being grateful? This is called love. So everyone has their own plans. I''m just not as great as you. I just want to enjoy life without hardship, hehe. "


    This made everyone look at Wei Tianchong differently.


    Wei Tianchong was startled by the eyes of a group of people and looked back at Tang Jie: "did I say anything wrong?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "not this time. The young master is a simple man. He is always direct and essential, but he may not be worse than those who seem smart."


    "Well, hehe." Wei Tian grinned and continued to eat.


    The people were speechless by him, but the title of the book said in a loud voice: "what childe Wei said is that no matter why he cultivates immortals, he just has his own plans. Why is anyone''s pursuit more noble than anyone? I looked down on childe before. Unexpectedly, I was awakened by childe''s words, but he was a little self righteous."


    He bowed to Wei Tian Chong as an apology, which made Wei Tian Chong a little embarrassed.


    Here, Cai junyang has raised his glass and said, "come on, no matter what the future is, today we are all students and teenagers. The immortal road is long and the days of fighting for the front are long, but at least today, we are classmates and friends. After this cup, today''s classmates and future immortal friends!"


    "Today''s students, future FAIRY FRIENDS!" all the students stood up and raised their cups.


    Touch!


    The wine glasses collided and stirred up all over the sky.


    At that moment, looking at the scene of passion collision and the scene of young students'' righteous spirit, Tang Jie suddenly thought of a word.


    In the cold autumn of independence, the Xiangjiang River goes north and Juzizhou head. See the red mountains, the layers of forests are dyed; the rivers are green and transparent, and hundreds of boats compete for the current. The eagles hit the sky, the fish soar to the shallow bottom, and thousands of frost days compete for freedom. Disappointed, ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs?


    I have traveled with hundreds of companions. I recall the great times in the past. Just as a young student, he is in full bloom; a scholar is full of spirit, pointing out rivers and mountains, stirring up words and soil. Did you remember hitting the water in the middle stream and curbing the flying boat?


    Qinyuan spring ¡¤ Changsha!

 Chapter 79

    Having enough to eat and drink, Tang Jie suggested that everyone be free to walk around the street and buy something you want to take back.


    This proposal has been supported by everyone. Shopping itself is an important part of play. As long as it is not compulsory consumption, everyone is still happy.


    After making an appointment with the time and place to meet, everyone dispersed.


    Tang Jie naturally walks with Wei Tianchong, but on the way, Tang Jie excuses himself to buy a vase and walks away first.


    Away from the crowd, Tang robber walked alone in the street. He seemed to be walking alone, enjoying flowers everywhere. A small head on his chest was secretly sticking out and looking around.


    Without those students around, little Yi can finally come out occasionally.


    Looking at the outside world, Yi Yi''s eyes lit up: "Wow, it''s so big outside... It''s so beautiful!"


    Tang Jie smiled and whispered, "yes, the outside world is big and beautiful... Be careful, don''t put your head out."


    He gently pressed Yi''s head back into his clothes. Fortunately, the ancient clothes were so broad that he was not afraid to bend her.


    When the cat was in her clothes, Yi Yi said wrongfully, "still can''t come out? I really want to go out and have a look, brother. Haven''t they gone?"


    Tang Jie stopped at a street. Looking at the scenery in the distance, he seemed to say to himself, "the bright one is gone, but the dark one is not necessarily."


    "Dark?" Yi understood. She peeped around and asked softly, "someone is following us?"


    After having been with Tang Jie for so long, the little thing gradually realized the dangers around Tang Jie. Although Tang Jie never officially told Yi Yi, he never deliberately concealed those secrets. Even a brilliant little girl, in this case, she gradually understood some things.


    "Well, maybe," Tang Jie replied.


    "You don''t know?" Yi was surprised.


    Tang Yi shook his head: "How could I know? I''ve just started to cultivate. In order to deal with Zhuang Shen, I can only learn combat skills. Those who can be sent to deal with me are either high-powered people or trained professional secret agents. If I find out at will, it''s interesting. I just think that if I were the heavenly god palace, since I came out of Tang robbery, if I didn''t catch it The chance to live is a brain problem. "


    "So you''re still separated from other students? Aren''t you afraid they''ll catch you?"


    "I just want to know whether they catch me, follow me, or ignore me at all. If I don''t give them a chance, how do I know their actions? If I don''t know their actions, how can I deal with them later?"


    "So it is... But will it be too risky?" lie on the collar and look out like a kitten. The little thing looks like an adult, holds up his chin with his hand, thinks seriously and pretends to be an adult.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "why do you think I took you with me? If they really come to catch me, I''ll throw you away and run away by myself. You should remember to cover me."


    "Hate!" Yi shouted. Fortunately, Tang put his finger in it and blocked her mouth.


    Yi Yi fluttered and scratched wildly with her small hands. Unfortunately, she had little strength. The Tang robbery didn''t hurt. It was very itchy.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. This is Wanquan city. Even if it''s not the moon washing college, it''s not a place where the heavenly god palace can make trouble. If you start, you just need to make it big. If you delay it for a period of time, a guru will arrive immediately. Your magic array fight won''t work, but delaying the time is good. Besides, I''m prepared here, so don''t be afraid."


    "Hum, you didn''t say it earlier!" Yi turned his head angrily and ignored him.


    Tang Jie touched her head: "well, don''t be angry, good. No matter what they do, we must find out before that. This is their chance and mine."


    "How?" Yi whispered.


    "Then I need your help."


    Walking around in the streets of Wanquan City, Tang robber walked through the streets. After a while, he came to a shop selling magic weapons, went in, came out a moment later and continued to wander around.


    After a while, a man walked into the shop and saw the clerk sitting in front of the counter.


    The man walked over and said, "shopkeeper, ask you something."


    The man looked up at the man, then bowed his head and continued to dial the abacus.


    The man had taken out a ingot of silver and handed it over: "did a teenager enter here just now?"


    The man looked at the silver and stretched out his hand to take it. Then he said slowly, "there was a young man. So what?"


    "Is he looking for you to sell something?" the man asked hurriedly.


    "Selling things?" the man shook his head in surprise. "No, he just came to have a look."


    "Just look?"


    "Yes, he said he wanted to buy a saber of the art level, but it seems that he is shy in his bag and can''t afford it." the man said contemptuously.


    As a waiter, he will never despise guests face to face, but it''s hard to hide his contempt behind his back.


    Unfortunately, the man was not satisfied. He just asked, "he didn''t sell you mustard bags, Dharma swords and so on?"


    "Mustard bag? Dharma sword? Sir, are you kidding? This is what the boy can have?" the man looked at each other disdainfully.


    The man was disappointed and could only shake his head. He could only take out another silver or two and give it to the man. He said, "you know what to say and what not to say."


    The man got the silver and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it."


    The man left with a sigh.


    As soon as he left here, Tang turned around and came back, bowed to the waiter and said, "I''m really sorry. Just now I was just looking at things, but I accidentally dropped a flower here."


    He pointed to the nearby corner, where a small white flower was lying quietly.


    "Purple robed middle-aged man? He''s not from Xiaoyao club?" Tang Jieda felt pity, but thought about it and understood: "It''s really unnecessary for the dark son hiding in Xiaoyao club to follow up. After all, it''s easy to be exposed. However, it seems that they are only tracking and investigating this time, not arresting. So Gu Changqing learned well after two losses and doesn''t want to act recklessly? If so, he should send someone to Anyang. This time, it will take at least four or five months... Good, It gives me time to improve myself. But the guy who always follows us is really annoying. He can''t do anything with him. "


    He talked to himself, just as Gu Changqing analyzed him, but he also analyzed Gu Changqing''s actions almost.


    "Yes, yes." the little guy nodded, as if he understood. In fact, he didn''t understand anything.


    "Fortunately, there is still a way." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    He whispered, pretended to look at the scenery and looked around. Sure enough, he found the middle-aged man in purple whom Yi said. He was walking leisurely in the distance. If Yi hadn''t woken up, he really couldn''t see that the seemingly graceful and rich man would be the spy of the heavenly temple.


    Tang Jie sneered in his heart and pretended to look back and walked face-to-face.


    The man was not flustered when he saw Tang Jie coming face to face. He just walked through the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Jie suddenly stopped him: "Sir, please tell me how to get to Zhongyi street?"


    The purple robed man was stunned: "this... I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll bother you, sir." Tang Jie walked away with a smile and asked others for directions.


    The purple robed man stared at the target he was tracking and asked the way. He walked away. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    They want to follow up, but they have already met face to face and have to follow each other all the way. Even fools know they are following each other.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, but Tang Jie disappeared ahead with the crowd. He was so anxious that he had to stamp his feet. He wanted to send a letter to Gu Changqing for help, but Gu Changqing would scold him for his poor work. After all, he didn''t dare to send the rune. After thinking about it, Tang Jie was just a suspicious target. According to the shopkeeper, he only dared to buy a magic instrument , I didn''t dare to mention it, but I expected there should be no problem. I comforted myself and reported that "there was no abnormal discovery", which can be regarded as dealing with the past.


    Here Tang robbed seven times and eight times. Seeing that the man in purple didn''t follow up, he smiled and continued to walk towards the next street.


    He first came to an uninhabited alley, changed his moon white clothes, blackened his face with soil and disheveled his hair. Then Shi ran came out and saw that no one paid attention to himself around. Then he swaggered into a shop.


    When the shop saw a dirty boy enter the shop, he impatiently wanted to coax him out. Unexpectedly, the boy''s tone was careless: "ask your shopkeeper to come out. I have a business to do with him."


    "Little rabbit, what can you do?" the man in the store didn''t have a good way.


    But the boy raised a bag: "try to make your dog''s eyes bigger. What''s in my hand, young master?"


    "Mustard bag?" the man stared straight and looked carefully. It was true. His face immediately changed: "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the shopkeeper right now."


    This mustard bag was obtained by Shen Mindong who robbed and killed Zhuang in Tang Dynasty.


    Tang''s robbery and killing of these two people brought many benefits. Unfortunately, except for the pill magic charm and mustard bag, which have no obvious characteristics, they can''t be sold. The pill and magic charm should be kept for their own use, and the mustard bag has become the only thing that can be sold.


    As for other items, after studying the composition of the Heavenly God armor, Tang Jie refined min Dong''s short sword and the Heavenly God armor together with the military formula, and added the purple fire sword, and got three gold sands in total.


    The three gold sands were combined by him, but they condensed into a ball and became a big gold sand.


    As for the array, he was reluctant to refine the immortal rope, and the demon refining card could not be refined. Tang Jie planned to stay for himself. Of course, he could only use it when there was no one.


    The shopkeeper quickly came out and nodded after seeing the mustard bag: "yes, this is a mustard bag, but it''s a little smaller."


    Tang Jie pretended to be a rude boy and shouted, "don''t think I don''t know the goods, old man. I''ve asked about this mustard bag. It''s worth at least six pieces of spirit jade!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "six pieces of Lingyu are the selling price, but I can''t accept it here. If you want to sell it, I can give you three pieces."


    "That''s not good!" Tang robbed the mustard bag: "I''ve asked. It can sell for at least 4500 money on the market!"


    "That''s right, but I''m afraid your mustard bag is not very clean," said the shopkeeper''s smiling Mimi.


    "This..." Tang Jie pretended to be seen through and said angrily, "you don''t care whether I come or not. Anyway, I didn''t steal or rob. It''s just... There''s a bag on the roadside. I picked it up!"


    The shopkeeper smiled again: "I don''t care about you whether you pick it or steal it. But you don''t understand the origin. There are always some problems. Well, sell me this mustard bag. I''ll give three and a half pieces of spirit jade and promise not to tell anyone who sold it. What do you say?"


    Tang Jie pretended to hesitate: "are you sure? If someone asks..."


    "I said I didn''t receive any mustard bags today. Naturally, I received this one a long time ago." the shopkeeper affirmed.


    Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and finally nodded: "well, three and a half Lingyu are cheap for you."


    "That''s it." the shopkeeper''s smiling Mimi replied, "if there are still good things that can''t see the light, you can come to me."


    It''s a mustard bag worth six pieces of spirit jade. It earns nearly half as soon as it comes in and out. The shopkeeper is also in a good mood.


    "I will." Tang Jie smiled. He was much more at ease with each other''s words.


    Although this mustard bag is good, it''s not what he can use now. In the end, it''s just a storage tool. It''s too late to change medicine to strengthen himself. Even if it''s worth selling.


    After taking 3500 Lingqian, Tang Jie can buy medicine to practice and leave the Sutra again. It''s said to be one time. In fact, 3500 yuan is one time for the practice of deviating from the Scriptures, that is, 35000 and 350000 yuan are also one time for the practice.


    But each time the investment is different, the entry is also different.


    As for the present, to be honest, Tang Jie doesn''t know what he can do if he smashes it down.


    After a stroll, Tang Jie returned to the meeting point agreed in advance.


    When the students came back and saw that it was getting late, they went back to the college together, laughing and talking all the way.


    When they got on the ferry back to Qingyun Mountain again, all the students looked at the Wanquan city behind them.


    A student youyou said, "I don''t know when the next trip will be when I can play together this time. I remember when I first came here, I just thought there were too few holidays every month. Now it seems that there are too many... When I set foot on this immortal Road, I gradually bid farewell to the snow, moon and flowers, and I only have immortal road to compete for supremacy in my eyes."


    "Yes, yes." the students also sobbed.


    When the boat reached the shore, the students returned home like tired birds and said goodbye to each other.


    Before leaving, Cai junyang suddenly shouted to Tang Jie, "Tang Jie, today''s students, tomorrow''s opponents, magic fighting field... I''m waiting for you. Don''t let me down!"


    Tang Jie smiled, but he could only nod helplessly.


    Those who want to trouble him, of course, are waiting for him in the magic battle field. Those who don''t want to trouble him, but they don''t intend to let him go. The future is destined to be wonderful.

 Chapter 80

    When Wanquan city returned, life returned to normal. The students wound up every day. They went to class, finished class, practiced, went back and forth, monotonously and mechanically.


    The results of the big test came out on the third day.


    Tang Jie unexpectedly won the top of the list.


    Sometimes Tang Jie will doubt whether he came up with the title himself or whether Xie Fengtang helped him cheat.


    But none of this matters.


    What is important is that on the day when the top ranking was released, the moon washing college announced one thing: as a reward for the top ranking in the current student''s major examination, the student Tang Jie will get the right to enter the 19th floor of the sky once.


    As soon as the news came out, the college roared.


    Although I knew that there was an extra grand prize besides a bottle of longevity pill, no one expected that the grand prize would be so big.


    On the 19th floor of heaven, Ziyu mental skill, Shenxiao sword classic!


    The two core secrets of the moon washing sect were thus opened to the Tang robbery.


    For a time, there were different opinions. Tang Jie was on the cusp again. People called Tang Jie lucky one after another. Therefore, after "crazy born Tang Jie", there was another saying of "destiny Tang Jie".


    In the Qixia world, there is no such saying as the son of destiny and good luck. The way of heaven will not favor anyone, and people do not support the theory of heaven''s will. It will only deny the efforts of others and attribute everything to God.


    If so, what is the point of austerity?


    But this does not prevent people from taking this as a reason to add a special aura to some lucky people.


    Of course, in the eyes of people with a heart, the nature of things is completely different.


    The importance attached to the Institute of moon washing and the opening of the 19th floor of the sky indicate the change of the status of the Tang Dynasty. With this change, the pressure on Gu Changqing suddenly intensified.


    He received a secret letter from Tianshen palace.


    The secret letter reads: "if you can confirm that Tang Jie is Tang Jie, rob this person at any cost."


    The so-called "at all costs" naturally means that it has officially started a war with the moon washing sect.


    Unfortunately, Gu Changqing smiled bitterly: I just can''t confirm it!


    If he could confirm that the police station had a good hand to rob Tang out of the college, how could he be so tied up now.


    So far, there are at least more than ten suspected targets in his hand. The only difference between Tang Jie and them is that he found traces of entering the search. It''s too much fun to confirm that he is Tang Jie.


    We can only wait until Anyang people come. I hope they won''t let themselves down this time.


    It''s a pity that Anyang is far away. You can''t get there for four or five months.


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that even if I come, it may not be useful. Because if you are Tang Jie, you will never let go of such an important and obvious loophole.


    Regardless of Gu Changqing, who is worried about gain and loss, Tang robbery is at the happiest crossroads of life at this time.


    The ninth floor of Tianyi Pavilion!


    Tang Jie stood in the middle of the top floor. In front of him was a human sculpture, which was the founder of the moon washing sect, Shuiyue Tianzun.


    He sat cross legged, with his left hand on his chest, a purple jade in his palm, his right hand on his knee, and a short sword in his palm.


    There is a futon in front of it for people to worship. In addition, there is nothing else.


    This is the 19th floor of the sky?


    Tang Jie was also a little dumb.


    Although he had imagined the appearance of the 19th floor of the sky countless times, he was still surprised by its simplicity, simplicity and even rudeness.


    I can''t see a book here, but the image in front of the stage is sitting upright, but it has an awe inspiring momentum of not being angry and self powerful.


    "Yes, this is the 19th floor of the sky."


    Standing behind him, Xie Fengtang said.


    Pointing to the statue in front of him, Xie Fengtang said, "haven''t you worshipped your ancestors yet?"


    Tang Jie hurried forward, knelt down on the statue and knocked his head three times respectfully.


    These three rings represent not only the beginning, but also that from today on, Tang Jie has actually been under the formal moon washing gate. He just continues to study in the college as a student.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was respectful and serious, without any slippage, Xie Fengtang nodded with satisfaction: "very good, you can see clearly. What the master held in his hand is the rubbings of the Purple Jade Heart method and Shenxiao sword code of our moon washing sect!"


    Tang Jie looked at the jade sword and thought that the mental skill was recorded on the jade and sword respectively. No wonder it was called Ziyu mental skill and Shenxiao sword classic.


    "Mind skill is the master realm and sword code is the master of killing. You are only a beginner now, and you can only choose one of the two. If you have the opportunity to make contributions to the sect in the future, you can get another one. Now, you make a choice."


    Tang Jie looked at the jade and then looked at the sword code and asked, "courtyard master, mental skill is the basis. If you enter tuofan in the future and then practice Purple Jade mental skill, will you miss the foundation?"


    Xie Fengtang said with a smile: "Ziyu mental skill is not only the method of building a foundation, but also the experience of the founder''s Enlightenment in his life. It is the perception of the realm of cultivation. Although there is the method of cultivation and the art of crossing the pass, it is more the way of understanding. It is not too late to practice it at any time. When our moon washing sect was not so brilliant, many powerful people of the immortal family came to seek a view of Ziyu mental skill, which is the basis of enlightenment."


    "I see." Tang Jie nodded and replied, "in that case, I beg God''s Xiao sword code!"


    "Shenxiao sword classic... Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    "Good!" Xie Fengtang pointed to the golden dagger in the statue''s hand. A ray of gold suddenly reflected on the sword, turned into a sword, and shot steeply into the air.


    The neutral time in the attic is full of light and shadow.


    Then I saw a figure coming out in the light, or a knife or sword or gun or stick or axe or hammer or fist or mace. Hundreds of weapons and thousands of magic changes were used one after another. All kinds of flames and Chinese awns were woven and reflected, and countless mental Dharma words loomed behind that figure. There were more red lines in the figure, which reflected the path and changes of Qi, It was dazzling.


    Tang Jietuo shouted, "this is not swordsmanship?"


    Xie Fengtang said with a smile, "who says that Shenxiao sword Scripture only has sword technique? If Ziyu mind technique is the great achievement of the master''s Enlightenment in his life, at least 80% of Shenxiao sword Scripture has nothing to do with the master, but the immortal family''s wonderful technique created by later generations of our generation. Write it in it and collect it."


    It turns out that this Shenxiao sword Scripture is a collection of the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the moon washing sect.


    Immortal Dharma is never the better.


    The times are always progressive. Future generations can always create more and better spells on the basis of their predecessors. Therefore, at least in terms of spells, the new is better than the old. The reason why those ancient beings are terrible is that they live for a long time and Practice for a long time. Second, it is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, the way of heaven is obvious and it is easier to understand.


    After that, the way of heaven was not clear, the road was difficult, and the cultivation gradually withered, and the cultivator became an immortal and spiritual cultivator.


    This Shenxiao sword Scripture is a collection of the great achievements of the ancestors of the moon washing sect. What can be incorporated into it must be wonderful.


    However, there are so many wonderful methods that Tang Jie can really learn, but only one or two of them.


    Xie Fengtang has said: "there are 1342 kinds of suitable spells in this dharma transmission, each with different mysteries. Concentrate and choose what you want to learn. Don''t try to remember too much, it will only distract you."


    Preaching also depends on chance.


    If you have that ability, memory and understanding, you can learn more. If you don''t have that ability, you can only learn one. If you can''t chew too much, you may not learn any.


    "You only have one hour. How much you can understand in this hour depends on your own. Remember, there is only one chance. If you want to enter the ninth floor of one Pavilion on this day next time, you need to make a great contribution."


    With that, Xie Fengtang had left with a smile and was understood by Tang Jie.


    His last sentence has no deep meaning.


    Normal Dharma transmission usually takes three hours, which is basically enough for everyone to choose and understand one or two powerful spells.


    But the time of Tang robbery is only one hour. No matter which one he chooses, it is doomed to be not enough time, and it is likely to be just not enough.


    If you want to get more enlightenment time, you must make a great contribution, which has always been the rule of the sect, not additional.


    In this regard, it is not difficult for the disciples of the moon washing sect to obtain the immortal Dharma. They can make enough contributions.


    However, with Tang Jie''s current ability, he has no possibility to complete the contribution specified by the sect except handing over the military certificate.


    In silence, Xie Fengtang is actually forcing Tang Jie to hand over things - although he doesn''t know what Tang Jie needs to hand over.


    In this way, Tang Jie can''t complain - it''s an extra reward given by the big exam. Since it''s an extra gift, you can only thank it for an hour, even a minute.


    The treasure is too far away and the mental method is very close. How to choose depends on Tang Jie himself.


    However, everything is unknown. Xie Fengtang wouldn''t think of it. After he left, Tang Jie murmured:


    "One hour... Enough."


    At the next moment, he had taken out the performance matrix from his body.


    He knew before he came that even if the moon washing college let him enter Tianyige, he would probably have to play some tricks. Naturally, he should be prepared.


    Speaking of it, Xiyue college can''t help its disciples to record with paper and pen. After all, there are human gas lines. It''s too late to draw with paper and pen alone. On the contrary, it''s better to rely on their own knowledge to understand and remember. Therefore, Xie Fengtang didn''t expect to search.


    This is preaching, not going to jail.


    But what the moon washing college didn''t expect was that Tang Jie knew the array.


    It''s only enough to know the array. Can you remember the array or not? The problem is that no one knows that Tang robber has another array diagram on him. He has solved the problem of taking it away at once.


    It''s different.


    One hour is enough for Tang Jie to finish what he wants to do.


    The next moment, Tang Jie took out a pen.


    This ink pen is made of the feather of white Dan.


    He had a headache when he took the feather.


    If you want to use the fish scale, you have to catch a batch of cranes first.


    There are cranes on Qingyun Mountain. The problem is the guru''s mount. Don''t say you can''t catch it. Even if you pull out one of the hairs, Bai Dan can''t spare him.


    There are few golden carp in the jade belt lake. Li Yu won''t care at all. The crane on Qingyun Mountain can''t move. It can only be said that the animal lives are different.


    Tang Jie thought hard and couldn''t find a way. He didn''t realize it until he went to ask Mrs. water for advice. Please ask Mrs. water to make such a pen for herself. No matter how to make runes and arrange arrays, the effect is good.


    At this moment, when the array diagram is spread out, it looks like a piece of white paper. It looks empty, but there is a little light in the upper right corner, like a paint plate, with all kinds of light, which are all kinds of array materials stored in advance.


    Tang Jie dipped the ink pen on the paint plate. The pen didn''t leave the array and wiped it out. A pattern of the array appeared on the paper.


    The array is like a picture!


    With the brush pen waving, the ink lines on the performance array are vertical and horizontal, and the array patterns are dense. A small memory array has gradually taken shape.


    Tang Jie wrote like flying, writing wantonly, and the more he wrote, the more hearty he became.


    Xie Fengtang is waiting outside, but he is stealing skills inside. If Xie Fengtang rushes in at this time and sees this scene, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will probably deprive him of the opportunity to preach.


    However, the Tang robbery was not afraid at all. On the contrary, under the high tension stimulation, he was refreshed and wrote faster and faster. Each grain seemed to have been well remembered in his heart, and there was no mistake in the vertical and horizontal strokes.


    Even during the usual array arrangement, Tang Jie didn''t expect to have such a natural and unrestrained moment. Unexpectedly, under this heavy pressure, Tang Jie inadvertently entered the realm of no side Wu in the heart and unrestrained. Although he still can''t understand and become natural, he has undoubtedly taken a big step forward.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care at the moment. All his energy and attention focused on the layout of the Dharma array. He moved faster and faster and wielded more and more freely.


    Finally, with a stroke of his pen, he put his strength on the central core of the array.


    Nod your eyes!


    Draw the eye array!


    An aura has rushed out of the array and spread it, recording the images in the air one by one.


    "Hoo!" robber Tang gasped.


    Finally.


    With this memory array, many spells in the Shenxiao sword classic can be recorded by yourself. You can choose them slowly at that time.


    Unfortunately, limited by the array diagram, this memory array is much smaller than the normal memory array, and can''t record all spells in the end, but it''s good, at least it won''t be noticed by Xie Fengtang outside.


    In fact, at the moment, there is a great light on the 19th floor of the sky. You can see it even outside Qingyun Mountain.


    But this is also the inevitable phenomenon of Dharma transmission.


    Just as the large array outside Tao Ran''s residence hides the gathering spirit array of Tang Jie, the Dharma transmission array on the 19th floor also covers up the small memory Dharma array... An hour later, Xie Fengtang enters and sees Tang Jie sitting on the ground thinking hard.


    He waved his hand and the light in the sword code dispersed.


    Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie: "how? Can you learn one of them?"


    Tang Jie''s face has become bitter.


    Seeing his expression, Xie Fengtang smiled: "if you can''t understand it, there''s nothing you can do. The rules in the school should contribute after all..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie said, "Alas, the disciple is useless. He only understands three spells, and he can''t write down one only reluctantly."


    "What... What? Three doors?"


    Xie Fengtang was completely stupid.

 Chapter 81

    Xie Fengtang couldn''t believe his ears.


    He stared at Tang Jie and said, "you said you wrote down three doors?"


    "To be exact, it should be three and a half." Tang Jie replied.


    He was not afraid to shock the world and frighten the customs. He just threw it out in three and a half doors.


    The main reason for this is that he will learn magic sooner or later in the future. If he only writes down one, he can only use one in the future. How can he explain if he can use the second one at that time?


    In that case, it''s better to be a genius now. I have an extraordinary memory. What can you do?


    Others can have the talent of nine turns of Yumen, but I''m not allowed to have the talent of super memory?


    The reason why it is three and a half is that Tang Jie estimates that he can only master so many in the next ten years.


    The spells in Shenxiao sword classic are not comparable to those in the following layers. Each one is broad and profound. It''s estimated that it''s no problem to use Tianxin Zifu all the time, but the power changes with the increase of strength.


    For the same reason, these spells are extremely difficult to practice.


    Different from pure magic methods such as water mask, the magic in Shenxiao sword code is not only magic, but also equipped with special mental cultivation methods. Only after cultivating mental skills to a certain extent can the real magic effect be brought into play.


    Therefore, Tang Jie estimated that it would be good if he could master three and a half in ten years. The reason why he said three and a half was just to leave a way for the future. In case he entered the country quickly, he needed to add another spell. At that time, he could shout, "I finally recovered all my memory about the fourth spell!" and this half became one.


    Naturally, there are more than these skills recorded by the memory array, so most of them are still wasted after all, but... Who cares?


    It''s good to stay there and have a look.


    At this moment, Xie Fengtang was stunned and asked, "which three doors are they?"


    He automatically ignored the half door.


    Tang Jie replied: "the purple lightning jump method, no phase, golden body and divine court change a thousand times. However, hospital master, I wrote it down in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll miss it after a long time..."


    He looked at Xie Fengtang in a hurry. He answered slowly when he had a big problem. Now I just barely wrote it down. Let me go back and be proficient first.


    In fact, he didn''t remember a word at all. He was afraid that Xie Fengtang didn''t believe it. He casually asked him some mental formula, but he couldn''t answer it. Naturally, he had to find an excuse to run away.


    Fortunately, this reason is also justified. All the disciples of the moon washing sect who have come to learn these two scriptures lie down immediately after they leave. They often don''t bring them out for ten and a half days. They have to recite a large part of the mantra when they talk in their sleep. They have to flow around according to the route of the skill operation to relax.


    Therefore, Xie Fengtang couldn''t stop him. He just stared at Tang Jie in a daze and finally said, "go, go..."


    Tang Jie thanked him and ran back to Tao ranju in a flying manner.


    Looking at his excited back, Xie Fengtang''s lips trembled and said a few words: "now it''s stealing chicken, not eating rice..."


    On second thought, the boy can write down three skills in one hour. He is a genius.


    Well, that is to say, even if he is not Tang Jie, at least he is a talent. If he is absorbed into the school, the sect will not suffer losses?


    On this thought, Xie Fengtang felt much better.


    Self consolation is everywhere.


    When he returned to Tao ranju, Tang Jie directly opened the array and hung the sign of closing the door and thanking the guests at the critical moment of cultivation. Anyway, everyone knows this and is fair and aboveboard.


    Then he officially began to study the three spells he reported.


    At that time, Tang Jie had nothing to do except arranging the array. He read all the more than 1000 kinds of spells to make sure he knew them well. Others choose in a few minutes, but he chooses all the time except the array time. The selected spells are naturally the most suitable for him.


    The first thing Tang Jie chose was the purple lightning jump method.


    As the name suggests, this is an escape spell, which can also be used in combat.


    In the Shenxiao sword classic, the purple lightning jump method is the fastest one. The only defect is that it consumes too much Reiki and lacks stamina. It does not support long-distance travel, but it plays a great role in short-distance sprint and close combat. It can attack and escape quickly. In addition, it can also act on flying spells to increase flying speed.


    Shapeless golden body is a strong body technique. After use, it can greatly increase the strength and strength of the body. It is different from the hundred refining period of escaping from the world. The hundred refining period is to transform the body and directly and permanently improve the physical strength. The non phase golden body is a technique. It only temporarily improves the body strength and strength through the technique itself, but the effect is excellent. It can make the whole body as strong as gold and iron and as powerful as earth dragons. It can attack and defend both ends in close combat.


    Strong body spells are generally only used to increase strength or strength, and only advanced spells such as invisible golden body can add both, and the effect is amazing.


    Because it is a spell, Tang Jie can enjoy its benefits even if he has a strong constitution.


    The reason why I chose this is to find a reason for my strong body in the future. In the future, if you have nothing to do before you start, you should first make yourself a secret formula of no phase golden body method. As for the actual use, it depends on the situation at that time.


    Who wants to think that Tang Jie''s aura is not enough, then wait for bad luck due to miscalculation.


    As for the third magic, shenting is a blade tactic.


    The greatest feature of this spell is that it can be applied to any weapon.


    The reason why I chose this spell is because of the soldier''s word formula.


    Although it seems that this military formula is good for nothing except destroying three magic tools, Tang Jie has some ideas about the golden sand.


    At this moment, his mind moved, and a golden sand had flown out of his body, which was the fusion of the three previously destroyed surgical instruments.


    If the golden sand obtained by destroying a surgical instrument is only the size of a fine sand, and it is almost invisible if you don''t pay attention, you can at least see its existence and feel its hardness when you put this golden sand in your hand.


    Tang Jie rubbed the small sand with his fingers. Under the operation of the military word formula, the sand gradually elongated and gradually became a hair like existence.


    "Sure enough." Tang Jie smiled.


    Looking at the thin and almost invisible gold thread, Tang Jie suddenly pulled hard, but he couldn''t break the gold thread.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie was excited. He ran the vitality needle, condensed a little spiritual power between his fingers, and suddenly pointed out the gold thread. The gold thread had swept a little gold awn and flew out through the wooden door, leaving a small hole on the wooden door that was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Tang Jie was very excited about the success of a small test.


    But the next moment his face changed: "shit, where did I throw it?"


    Rush out and look for it quickly.


    After looking for it for a long time, Tang Jie finally sensed the existence of the golden awn and pulled out the golden thread from a pile of soil.


    Watching Jin Si Tang rob, he wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s still too small. It''s going to be thrown away. I can''t pick it up in a few days!


    No, no matter how big it is, it will feel better. It should be much better.


    Just wait until it really grows to the point where it can be used, but I don''t know how many weapons to break. Tang Jie is completely speechless about the soldier''s Secret learning.


    In addition, Tang Jie originally prepared the fourth spell, split jade finger, an extremely powerful armor breaking spell, which has a unique ban breaking effect on all kinds of defense spells, even including Heavenly God armor.


    The Shaohai cave golden formula he practiced is the best support for the broken jade finger, which can play a 200% effect.


    But Xie Fengtang didn''t ask. Tang Jie didn''t bother to say. If necessary, he can change to other spells in the future. Anyway, there are many spells on the array, and he has some choices.


    It''s okay to be idle. Tang Jie is not in a hurry to practice. First, study one by one... There is no time to practice.


    Another half month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Tang Jie finished his seclusion, he was no longer worried about any cross examination by Xie Fengtang.


    Unfortunately, Xie Fengtang was not interested in questioning him again. Instead, Wei Tianchong came to him in a hurry.


    His heart is breaking waiting these days.


    "You are my servant!" holding Tang Jie''s arm, Wei Tian shouted, "it''s been half a month since you disappeared. Where have you been?"


    Tang Jie had no choice but to say with a smile, "I''m not closed."


    "Hum, that''s the inheritance on the 19th floor of the sky!" Wei Tian snorted and said coldly, "I don''t understand why you can get such good treatment when you come to the moon washing college. It''s both fish scales, miraculous medicine and inheritance. It''s said that even the crane demon sent you a feather, so I have nothing..."


    His eyes were full of envy and hatred.


    Tang Jie was helpless and could only remind him, "pay attention to your words. It''s master crane or master Bai."


    "It''s all right. She''s not here anyway." Wei Tian replied carelessly.


    "Some things, whether in or out, have to pay attention and form habits."


    "You are such a bad person. You pay too much attention to everything. Are you so tired?" Wei Tian shook his head.


    "That''s why I can get crane feathers and fish scales." Tang Jie answered leisurely.


    Wei Tian was stunned. He bowed his head and thought seriously for a while. He said, "Tang Jie, you''re right. You can get so much, but I can''t get it. It''s not because of fate, but because you work harder than me. I shouldn''t be jealous of you!"


    Tang Jiayi was stunned. He wondered why the boy suddenly changed his sex and became so sensible. He hurriedly said, "young master, you finally understand. Then we''ll work hard together..."


    Before he finished, Wei Tianchong waved his hand: "what effort, it''s too tired. I''m not in the mood."


    "Then you just..."


    "I mean, your reward is your hard work. If you pay more, you should get more. As for me, I can''t work hard like you, so I pay less and get less. I can''t fight for my dream, but I can pursue less! No matter how much you get in the future, young master, I won''t envy you. Do you think I''m becoming more and more sensible and reasonable?" Wei Tian burst into laughter.


    Tang Jie was completely speechless by him. He could only raise his thumb: "I convinced you!"

 Chapter 82

    After chatting with Wei Tianchong for a while, Tang Zhai realized that there had been a lot of excitement when he was closed down.


    The most lively nature is the beginning of calendar training!


    The training of students has always been a major event in the college. The real status of students often begins to change from this time.


    From the beginning of calendar training, students are basically divided into two categories.


    One is those with poor qualifications and insufficient resources who try their best to impact the realm in order to become students. These people, including Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing, are the most typical representatives.


    One is qualified and has no problem becoming a student with their own efforts. The goal is to focus on the door or disciples.


    For the latter kind of people, experience is a time to show their skills.


    In the moon washing college, there are two kinds of calendar.


    One is solo practice. The solo practice is a breakthrough style. There is a seven day hall in the magic fighting field. Students have their own corresponding tests after entering, and will be evaluated after completion. The evaluation value is zero to 100.


    If you can get 100 points, you can get a reward. But no matter who, in the same level, you can only get one percent reward, but the earlier you get it, the higher the grade of the reward.


    In addition to the percent award, there is a record award, which is the highest score of the college. As long as you can break the record, you can leave your name and win the record breaking award.


    According to different levels, each level is destined to have only seven records: Lingquan, Linghu, Linghai, tuofan, Bailian, nine turns and knowledge.


    There is no record of Tianxin level because the moon washing college has not been a person who has been to Tianxin for ten years.


    The second is the practice, that is, the competition between students. It is also the most lively and important standard to measure the actual combat strength of all parties.


    The college will select the top five according to the results of practice on that day and give them one to five corresponding Qi Nourishing pills, which can be used to slightly improve the cultivation speed.


    Once every three months, the top ten are selected and given one to ten Peiyuan pills, which is the kind Wu Xing bought at the beginning.


    Once a year, the top 20 will be selected and given one to twenty Zhenyuan pills. The top one can get an additional power to select the corresponding art tools or magic weapons of their own level, but only one can be obtained at level one. If they get the top one again but do not advance, their power will be postponed to the second one, and their qualifications will not be accumulated.


    After one year of enrollment, all students will be formally evaluated, and the best 300 students will be selected based on the four evaluation criteria of college entrance examination scores, points, realm and total experience scores.


    These 300 people are the so-called preparatory disciples and disciples. One thing is certain that being one of the 300 people may not be able to become a disciple, but those who can''t get into the ranking must be hopeless.


    At the end of the decade, the college will add a potential assessment, that is, to see whether students have used extreme means to overdraft their potential in order to improve their realm.


    If you do, the college will not punish you, but there must be no hope under the door.


    Therefore, from this time on, the competition of the college really began.


    Every day, every month and every year, the results of training directly determine everyone''s resources. The more times you are on the list, the more resource rewards you will get and the stronger your strength will be.


    In order to avoid a few powerful students dominating resources, the college stipulates that in the training program, a student can only be listed five times at most in a month.


    After all, the college also knows that unless those with similar strength may win or lose each other, when the strength gap reaches a certain extent, the weak side often plays and loses many times. If there are no restrictions, you don''t need to practice. Just choose the strongest ones to give rewards every day.


    Fortunately, this limit is only a daily reward, and there is no limit to small ratio and big ratio. If you have the ability, you can even dominate the top of the list in the past ten years.


    To this end, the college has also established a set of integral system in the magic fighting field.


    Each student will have ten points when he first enters the school. If he wins, he will get one point, if he loses, he will deduct one point. If he loses all the points, he will cancel his practice authority on that day.


    The arena score will be reset once a day. The past accumulation will not be calculated. The list will only take the score of the current day as the standard.


    In order to avoid fraud, lottery is adopted for distribution, and the principle of giving priority to those with similar strength is adopted.


    At the same time, according to the level, Lingquan vs. Lingquan, and Linghu vs. Linghu, the lower level can challenge the higher level. On the contrary, there is no such power, but the reward will not change. The right to challenge itself is to take care of the lower side.


    In addition, in fact, there is another kind, that is, the actual combat drill, which is the safest primary test in some special areas delineated locally in Qingyun Mountain, but there is a fee to enter there.


    Generally speaking, there are many rules of the moon washing college, each of which has its own purpose. It should not only encourage competition, but also not excessively superstitious competition.


    During the half month of Tang Jie''s seclusion, Wei Tianchong has been to the magic fighting field several times.


    Because the single practice tests his own strength and is not allowed to use any foreign objects, he basically went to the training ground, and he still lost miserably.


    "They are all cruel people!" when he grabbed Tang Jie, Wei Tian cried: "on weekdays, they are as polite as brothers. How come when they go to the fight field, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people. It''s called a cruel person to fight in the face!"


    Looking at Wei Tianchong''s depressed expression, Tang Jie began to understand why he had to wait for himself for half a month.


    But Tang Jie also felt strange: "it''s not reasonable. You have a puppet in your hand now. That''s much better than magic."


    "The problem is that those guys are very thieves! They know that I control the puppet by spirit guidance. They first disturb it with a Reiki, so that I can''t command well, and then beat me hard!"


    Tang Jie was completely speechless: "what Aura will they disturb? It''s just to stimulate the aura and arouse the surrounding aura. There''s a little reaction, just like shouting to shake the air. How effective can it be? I think you''re still weak in your heart and haven''t really used your magic well!"


    Wei Tianchong blushed when Tang robbed him. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Tang Jie was right. Those students didn''t learn any special Reiki disturbing skills. In the end, he was still lack of actual combat experience and stage fright.


    If you feel guilty, your Qi will not be strong, and 10% of your strength may not be able to play 10%.


    Wei Tianchong is a young master after all. He hasn''t suffered hardships. He''s so good-natured that he can be cleaned up by his mother. Although he is a dandy, he''s not domineering enough. On the contrary, he''s not as domineering as those bullies.


    As a result, if you can''t go up and down, it''s not as good as others. If you put a good puppet there, it will become a decoration.


    "In fact, it''s nothing like this." Tang Jie comforted him: "just practice more and adapt to the atmosphere."


    "Then I have to be beaten many times." Wei Tian said bitterly.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to adapt, I can''t help you."


    "How about that?" hearing this, Wei Tian jumped up: "you said you wanted to help me become the top ten. Now I''m incompetent. Where are the top ten?"


    At this time, you want to be the top ten disciples.


    Tang Jie was completely speechless.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie finally said, "by the way, you should have entered the Lingquan?"


    "Well, I entered the Lingquan a few days ago."


    "Have you learned magic?"


    "Not yet. Isn''t it waiting for you to help me choose?"


    "That''s good. I''ve got an idea. Let''s go and I''ll take you to choose the art." Tang Jie said and pulled Wei Tian to rush.


    "What technique do you choose?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "Tell me first."


    "Oh, why are you so wordy? You''ll know when I help you choose. By the way, why isn''t Shi Meng with you?"


    "Oh, he, he''s still in class. He didn''t pass the big exam."


    After coming out of Tianyi Pavilion, Wei Tianchong was still pestering Tang Jie: "are you sure this technique is easy to use?"


    "Trust me, young master, it''s absolutely easy to use." Tang Jie replied, "why don''t you try it now?"


    "Now? I haven''t practiced this spell yet."


    "You don''t need to practice hard. This fearless spell is a painful weakening spell. It is effective for a period of time after use. You only need to release it once in a battle. You don''t need to be particularly skilled at all." Tang Jie said slowly.


    Fearless!


    This is the technique chosen by Tang Jie for Wei Tianchong. To put it bluntly, it is a technique to weaken pain. Even if the sword is added, the pain will be greatly reduced, and even have a counter stimulating effect on some injuries, so that you can get some pleasant feelings.


    Tang Jie has enlightened him: "before you have a strong force, you must first have a strong heart. Your problem now is the fear of combat and pain. You must solve this problem before you can consider solving the problem of combat effectiveness. With it, you don''t have to worry about pain. The rest is to command your puppets to do them well!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m quite sure, young master!" Tang Jie replied positively.


    Encouraged by Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong sure enough came to the magic fighting field again.


    The magic fighting field is located in a valley of Qingyun Mountain. One end of the valley is a single training field and the other is a pair of training fields.


    Tang Jie is also the first time to come to the magic fighting field. He only feels that the mountains and rivers are beautiful and can''t see the slightest sense of killing and cutting. If others don''t say, he doesn''t know that this is the bleeding place of the moon washing college.


    Wei Tianchong took Tang, who was familiar with his family, into the opposite refining field. The first thing that caught his eye was a big martial arts field.


    This is not a place to practice martial arts, but a place to practice martial arts. Students can practice martial arts and make friends here. Of course, they can also meet people to fight.


    The rows of houses around the martial arts training ground are the training rooms. Each training room has array protection. Before entering, it needs to be recorded. There are also functional guards. In addition, there are special doctors to avoid accidents.


    The magic fighting field is not a place for trial, and human life events are never allowed.


    Wei Tianchong went directly to the training room, and his own functional students drew lots to arrange his opponents.


    Tang Jieze took time to observe the layout of the arena and the students who practiced on the arena. He is used to planning before moving. He always attaches great importance to information. No matter who will become his opponent in the future, he should first look at each other''s practice and determine his style, so as to formulate tactics in the future.


    He doesn''t worry about Wei Tianchong. During this period, Wei Tianchong''s performance is very poor. According to the principle of giving priority to those with similar strength, he will only be a rookie.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wei Tian rushed out, waved his arm and shouted, "I won! I won!"


    But his whole body was covered with blood, and even his nose was smashed. What do you think? How embarrassed.


    A student came out behind him. He was also black and blue, but he was angry. As he walked, he was still whispering: "it''s really evil. What medicine did this guy take today? He won''t die."


    Here, Wei Tianchong hugged Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie, you''re still powerful. I really won!"


    "Congratulations, young master. I won the first victory in my life, but I believe this is by no means the last one." Tang Jie replied officially.


    "That''s natural. The fearless technique is really easy to use. It''s better than the technique you chose for me by Tang Jie!" Wei Tianchong said excitedly.


    At this moment, he was so happy that Tang Jie was worried. He carefully reminded him: "this fearless skill is good, but..."


    "But what?" Wei Tianchong didn''t care. He was rolling up his sleeves and trying to squeeze out his biceps to show his strength.


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile: "but fearlessness can only cover the pain for a while, while injury usually exists for a long time..."


    "What?" Wei Tian was stunned. The smile he was still full of began to fade away from his face bit by bit.


    At this time, the effect of fearlessness disappeared, and the late pain flooded Wei Tian like a tide.


    Wei Tianchong cried out, covered his face and cried out: "Mom, it hurts me. Don robbed you bastard, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "You won''t choose if you say it. Young master, you always have to experience something you don''t want to face in life. It''s actually a kind of luck to experience it afterwards. Anyway, you won this game, didn''t you? It''s better than being beaten if you can''t win."


    "I know, but the problem is that I was beaten comfortably just now, and I specially asked him to punch me more!" Wei Tian cried with his nose covered.

 Chapter 83

    Although Tang Jie came to the magic fighting field, he did not participate. Instead, he watched the training all day in the fighting field and even closed himself. For the past half a month, he asked for a list of the winning students every day, including not only the information of the top five, but also the information of the top 100.


    It''s not easy to get this information. Tang robbed the 19th floor of his own sky and won the name of a student inheriting Shenxiao sword code.


    Wei Tianchong was puzzled about this. He couldn''t figure out what use he wanted this. Tang Jie could only explain: "young master, don''t underestimate the usefulness of this material. There is a lot of knowledge in it. With enough information, we can make a plan, get a good ranking and even get on the list."


    "Do you still use planning?"


    Wei Tianchong was speechless by him. You have inherited the Shenxiao sword classic. Should you be so careful?


    Since Tang Jie was allowed to enter the 19th floor of the sky, he has been listed among the strong among the students of the college. However, he has no chance to show himself for the time being because he is closed. But the students believe that even if they don''t have the strength to win the first place, it''s no problem to compete on the list.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m not studying for myself, it''s for you. If I plan well, I still hope I can make you on the list."


    "Let me be on the list too?" Wei Tianchong almost didn''t soften.


    Are you kidding?


    We know that we are good for nothing except puppets.


    Even this puppet is not unique to him.


    Some people have seen that Wei Tianchong''s puppet is good during this period. Some people have begun to follow suit.


    Tang Jie said, "yes, since I want you to become a disciple, I naturally have to work hard. A reasonable plan can give full play to one''s strength to the greatest extent, and even defeat the strong with the weak."


    "The problem is that I''m too weak..." Wei Tianchong couldn''t answer.


    Tang Jie: "


    The boy looks confused, but in fact he knows very well.


    Tang Jie can only cheer him up: "Since I want you to be on the list, how can I not be sure at all. You see, according to the rules of the college, in order to avoid a few people dominating resources, those who are on the list five times will not be on the list in the same month. What does this mean? On the surface, only five people in a grade of the college can get rewards, but in fact, at least 30 people can get rewards in a month. Considering that except For some strong people, most people can''t guarantee to be on the list five times, and the number is even more! So in fact, what you want to fight is not the top five, but the top 100. "


    "I know this, but so what?" Wei Tianchong didn''t understand. Anyway, for him, whether it was the top five or the top 100, it was too far away.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Jie smiled: "There''s a big difference. You know, according to the rules of the college, if you''re on the list, it''s even once, regardless of whether you''re first or fifth. If all the strong players run to the same day to occupy the list, it means that at least five strong players lose one chance. If you come here several times, do you think your chances will increase?"


    "Do you mean to avoid the strong?" Wei Tian blinked.


    "To be exact, it''s called selecting opponents!" Tang Jie said with a smile, "your strength is still too weak. Even if you don''t meet an opponent of Qi Shaoming an Rumeng''s level, you can''t beat a slightly decent one. Let alone the top 100, the top 300 can''t enter. So the plan of avoiding the strong is not suitable for you, and selecting the weak is suitable for you."


    The original idea of dealing with Zhuang Shen has now been taken out again by Tang Jie.


    "But even so, the more you hit the back, the stronger your opponent will be. I still have no hope."


    Tang Jie coaxed him and said, "in fact, everyone has what he is good at and what he is not good at. Practitioners often have a certain degree of restraint. If you can find an opponent restrained by yourself, even if you encounter an opponent stronger than you, you still have a chance to win."


    "So it is..." Wei Tianchong suddenly realized: "you mean to find those opponents who can be restrained by me? Which opponents can be restrained by me?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "no one can restrain you now. You have two spells, one spirit guidance and one fearless. Who do you think you can restrain?"


    "However, if you can''t control it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t control it in the future. You have mastered the spirit guiding skill now, but you don''t need to be proficient in the fearless skill, so next, you can learn a few more spells to form your own characteristics."


    "Learn what?"


    "A control skill must be learned. This is the advanced level of spirit guiding skill. In fact, this is the real fundamental skill to manipulate the puppet. With it, you don''t need any spirit line control, and it will be more handy to control the puppet. With the foundation of spirit guiding skill, you can adapt quickly. As for what other spells to learn, it depends on two aspects. One is that you can learn from yourself One is the opponent we will choose in the future, "said Tang Jie, patting the information in his hand.


    Wei Tianchong understood a little: "you mean, first look at the strengths of some opponents who may be in my way, and then... Suit the remedy to the case."


    "That''s right." Tang Jie said with a smile: "First of all, find a group of opponents who will be restrained by us in the future, and then choose their skills. They are the stepping stones for you to be promoted in the future. Next, look at the time when these opponents appear. You see, these figures on the list, including their participation time and number of games. Most people have their own behavior habits. For example, every day When to cultivate the realm, when to cultivate spells, and when to come out to practice. As long as we grasp their habits, we will know when they will come and when they won''t come. After knowing these, we can choose our opponents and avoid the opponents we don''t want to face. "


    "But they may change their mind temporarily."


    "Then what''s the matter with losing a game? When the victory or defeat depends on the accumulation over time, the variables once or twice are nothing. As long as these people''s action mode and combat style have not changed, we will have a higher victory rate! The victory rate is the basis! Besides, they have really changed, and we can catch the law again."


    "But there''s some trouble." Wei Tianchong was worried.


    Tang Jie smiled: "Young master, you don''t think that every good idea doesn''t need to consider the difficulties of implementation? The plan I mentioned is not too difficult to think of. At least thousands of elites of the moon washing college may not be able to think of it. The real problem is that it''s difficult to collect and analyze these data, and it takes a long time to accumulate in order to gain results. It''s better to have that spare time than yourself It''s good to cultivate and improve my strength. I''m just for you. I don''t want to do it for myself! "


    It''s not easy to grasp the whereabouts and habits of so many people. That''s why Tang robber asked for this information, not only today, but for a long time to come.


    Only from the vast amount of information can Tang Jie find a suitable target for Wei Tianchong''s opponent.


    Wei Tianchong nodded.


    Tang Jie continued: "of course, it''s not enough to just look for opponents. There are too many students in the moon washing college. In fact, I don''t have so much energy to deal with it. Fortunately, we still have some other ways to remedy it."


    "What method?"


    "The second method is the rules of the college. According to the rules of the college, you will get one point for each victory, and the students on the list each time only depends on the score of the day. In other words, even if Qi Shaoming comes to the fight today, if he only plays ten games, even if he wins ten games, he will only get ten points. If you play thirty games, as long as you can win twenty-one games, you will get twelve points on the same day You can beat his Qi Shaoming in the ranking. Do you understand this? "


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized: "do you mean to increase the training time?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied positively: "People like Qi Shaoming usually don''t spend a whole day in the fighting field. After all, they also have to practice. After reading the above records, I found that Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng almost all appeared in the fighting field in the morning. They usually practice for no more than two hours at a time and fight no more than ten times that day. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "The reason why they appeared in the fighting field in the morning is that in the past six months, they have been used to the arrangement of classes during the day and practice at night. A capable person must also be a habitual person. Therefore, after the National People''s Congress exam, they spend their class time on practice, and the rest of the time on training. Only playing ten games is because they don''t have enough Aura!"


    There is a limit to manpower. Even if people can play again, they will find it difficult to support even ten games.


    For talents such as Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng, the only thing they can do is to ensure the victory rate, but on the basis of little difference in the realm, their ability to continue the war may not be much better than others.


    And even they are not sure to win every game.


    Tang Jie continued: "they don''t waste too much time recovering their aura in the arena. In addition, they can only make a five-day list in one month. Therefore, they usually leave after playing. It''s not worth fighting every day. But for us, there is a chance."


    "That''s right. Since we can only be on the list for five days a month, we can choose to go all out to win one day. I can''t be on the list for five times. Is there always hope for one time?" Wei Tian said fiercely.


    "That''s right. But other people may not understand this. They will eventually choose. Fortunately, your Shaohai Xuanyuan formula is endless and has an advantage in the recovery of afterforce." when it comes to endless, Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling. Fortunately, he quickly cleared up his mind and continued: "Of course, when choosing spells, you should consider those that consume less. You are a puppet, and you still have an advantage in protracted war."


    These words finally made Wei Tianchong confident.


    He shouted, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie said so much, but it was all bullshit!


    His plan may help Wei Tianchong improve his ranking, but he is still far from being on the list.


    But Tang Jie knows one thing very well. Some people may be born lazy if they don''t work hard, but more people don''t work hard just because they can''t see hope.


    "Just like you, I don''t think you can achieve anything no matter how hard you try" can completely destroy a person''s life; "do well, I think you have potential and can develop in this field", but you may create a successful person.


    People always have to have hope to have the motivation to fight.


    Wei Tianchong may be afraid of pain. Maybe he has no ambition, but that doesn''t mean he really doesn''t want to make progress.


    But in his opinion, his qualification of turning around in Yumen is really impossible to compete with others.


    Even so, he was naturally too lazy to work hard.


    So if you want someone like him to work hard, you must first give him hope.


    Tang Jie does more. He not only praises Wei Tianchong, but also uses gorgeous language and "perfect" planning to draw a seemingly beautiful picture cake. The picture cake is so attractive that it attracts Wei Tianchong step by step... That''s his purpose.


    Tang Jie doesn''t ask him to fight for a world now, but at least he must strive for it first!


    In this process, his strength will gradually improve, people will gradually grow, and he will be closer and closer to the goal.


    At this moment, his efforts finally came to fruition. Seeing that Wei Tianchong is finally fighting, Tang Jie was also moved. He patted Wei Tianchong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, as long as you work hard, I will make you stand out. From now on, I will be your golden finger and your grandfather. Anyway, I will let you break a world on this immortal road!"


    Wei Tian was confused and didn''t understand what this meant.

 Chapter 84

    In the following days, Tang Jie devoted himself to helping Wei Tianchong collect data, process information, analyze opponents, and finally helped Wei Tianchong choose yanluobu and gouxie Yin soldiers.


    Yanluo step is a kind of evasive footwork, which is best at small-scale movement and dodge. Hook evil Yin soldiers invite Yin soldiers to help with the battle with the art method, which is a more practical method in low-level art methods.


    Tang Jie has made up his mind to let Wei Tian run away from the calling flow route. After all, this boy likes leisure and hates work, which is also the most suitable for him, so he chose this hook evil Yin soldier.


    Hook evil Yin soldiers are the lowest among all Yin soldiers. Their combat power is limited, but one advantage is that they have good entanglement effect and can play a good blocking role.


    The tactical idea designed by Tang Jie for Wei Tianchong is very simple, that is, to avoid with Yanluo steps, to harass with Yin soldiers, and to attack with puppets.


    In the stage of spiritual disciples, due to the limited power of magic, most spiritual disciples will eventually choose the route of robbing Zhuang Shen in the Tang Dynasty, that is, based on martial arts and combined with magic, so most of them are still in the category of close attack.


    Only when there are thousands of drops of spirit liquid above the spirit sea and you master more and more spells, can you smash one by one.


    Wei Tianchong''s cultivation direction now focuses on these students, and these students are the backbone of the list. As long as he passes this level, Wei Tianchong''s opportunities will greatly increase. In addition, this kind of millstone playing method relying on my younger brother consumes less aura, which is suitable for a long-term war.


    After a while, Wei Tianchong became proficient in the existing spells and asked him to learn one or two long-range spells, which was basically the rhythm of Taoist soldiers.


    The next step is Wei Tianchong''s hard training - no matter how much restraint, he must have that basic strength in order to give full play to his advantages.


    After solving the problem of Wei Tianchong, it''s Tang''s turn to rob himself.


    However, different from the great show of power on the training field expected by everyone, Tang Jie didn''t go to the training area at all.


    He went to the singles area.


    The single training area of the magic fighting field is on the other side of the valley, which is far from the opposite training area. Its official name is actually called magic special training area.


    Walking through the drill ground and through the valley, Tang Jie came to a mountain forest with the fragrance of birds and flowers. He saw several palace buildings standing in the distance, with a fence in front of them.


    After counting the number, Tang found that there were seven palaces, and there was a sign on each hall, which wrote seven names: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianyan, Tianzhu, Tianbian and Tianyu.


    This is the famous seven days hall.


    Tang Jie knows that these seven names actually correspond to the seven index requirements of attack (Tianzhu), defense (Tianyu), evasion (Tianxuan), persistence (Tianji), response (Tianbian), quickness (Tianshu) and synthesis (Tianyan).


    Each hall represents the corresponding spell requirements, and the test and training are also the requirements in this regard.


    An old man sat at the entrance of the hall with a table full of jade cards. At this moment, he looked at Tang robber and said, "name, rank, etc."


    "Tang Jie, Lingquan stage."


    The old man took a jade card, wrote his name and rank on it, and then threw it to Tang Jie: "this is the transmission card for you to enter the seven days hall. You can only enter each hall once. Lingquan goes to the first hall door on the left."


    Tang Jie looked at the jade plate in his hand. The jade plate was engraved with a very complex array diagram. He thought it should be transmitting the array. It can only be used inside and outside the hall. At the same time, it can also record his own achievements.


    Tang robber pinned it around his waist and put it with the score card. After thinking about it, Tang robber went to the Tianyu hall first.


    He is now practicing Tibetan elephant Sutra and Li Sutra, and his physical quality has been greatly improved. He is trying to try his current resistance ability.


    In front of the hall, he saw a list hanging on the Tianyu hall, which read:


    "This hall is a place for training defense ability. You can enter the hall after receiving a card. You can only enter the hall once a day. If you lose an enemy, the excitation jade card can be returned outside the hall. For your life, don''t be brave!"


    Three exclamation points in a row to warn students not to risk their lives.


    Although it is said that the cultivation of the moon washing college is not allowed to kill people, it can''t stand that some people play with their lives.


    He stepped into the main hall from the first hall door on the left, and then Tang Jie saw the changes around him. He was already in a closed space.


    This space is not big. It''s dark all around. There are only ten black armor people standing side by side.


    "Puppet?" Tang Jie exclaimed.


    He saw at a glance that the ten black armor men were all puppets, with dense array patterns all over their bodies, flashing strange lights in the dark space.


    Just as Tang Jie appeared, a black armour puppet rushed out and punched Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie instinctively dodged, but found that the puppet was so fast that he rushed to his side in an instant, punched him in the stomach and flew out.


    However, this fist seemed fierce, but the thrust was greater than the impact. Tang Jie didn''t feel much damage.


    At the next moment, the black armour puppet was pounded out with another punch, and then hit Tang to rob his chest.


    Tang Jie found that its movement speed was very fast, but its fist speed was average. It must be that the college specially arranged an opportunity for students to cast spells.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved slightly, but he didn''t use the defense method, but continued to resist the blow with his own body. He found that the blow was a little heavier than before.


    At the next moment, the black armour puppet has been beating Tang Jie one after another, and one punch is heavier than another. Tang Jie must pay attention to testing how strong his body is, just constantly waving his arms to block and fight with his body.


    The puppet kept beating him wildly, and his strength gradually increased until one punch could open the monument and crack the stone. At this time, Tang Jie heard the jade plaque suddenly make a light sound.


    Then a black armour puppet rushed up and beat the Tang robbery with the previous one.


    Tang Jie immediately understood that most of the ten puppets represented a 100 point evaluation. Each puppet was equivalent to a 10 point evaluation. It could only withstand the siege of all ten puppets over a period of time. Most of them were 100 points. As for records, the longer the time, the better.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie simply dealt with these puppets.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more puppets in front of Tang robber. When a total of three puppets besieged Tang robber, Tang robber gradually felt overwhelmed.


    Although it is said that the fist strength of these puppets is not enough to cause too much damage to him, they hit him one punch at a time, and Tang Jie felt sore after accumulating too much.


    Especially when the number is large, even blocking becomes more and more difficult.


    At this moment, Tang Jie just stopped a puppet''s beating. The two puppets next to him had jumped from left to right, and another one punched Tang Jie in the waist. Finally, they were controlled by the Dharma array and did not attack the head.


    Rao is so. Tang Jie was beaten back several steps. The next moment, the fourth puppet flew on and kicked Tang Jie out.


    The kick was so heavy that it was more powerful than the previous punch.


    "Fuck! Improved!" Tang Jie scolded. After reaching a certain number, these puppets would further improve their combat effectiveness. Before, they used only their fists and used their feet when the fourth came out.


    He turned over and jumped up. He had not yet stood firm. One of the puppets was bumping his head into his abdomen and flying Tang jieding out again.


    Well, I can use my head.


    Tang Jie rolled over and fell to the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He saw two puppets rushing over at the same time, raising their feet and stepping on Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie can only greet him with his arms. Another puppet has kicked Tang Jie''s waist. This kick almost broke Tang Jie''s bones.


    The four puppets have been smashed with iron fists at the same time.


    Forced and helpless, Tang robber could only launch the shameless golden body. The eight fists hit Tang robber at the same time, but it sounded like China Golden leather.


    The huge anti earthquake force made the four puppets pause at the same time. Tang Jie had turned over and rolled out and hurriedly climbed up, which was a sigh of relief.


    With this invisible golden body bonus, his defense ability is improved again and can be supported for a long time.


    But Tang Jie was not very satisfied.


    He shook his head: "can we only get to this step? It shouldn''t be."


    As he clapped the jade card in his hand, the four puppets rushed towards him. With this clap, the figure of Tang Jie turned into a light and disappeared into this space. When it reappeared, it had returned to the general entrance.


    The old man at the gate of the hall looked at Tang robber and bowed his head and said, "forty-one points are good for freshmen, but it''s worse for students with no gold body. The scores of the special training hall of the college are still very different from the last fifty points."


    Tang Jie was not surprised that the other party knew what he practiced, but surprised that the score was getting harder and harder.


    Thinking that when the fourth puppet joined, the puppet''s combat power suddenly increased again, Tang Jie also had some spectrum in his heart.


    However, Tang Jie is not worried about this. The main purpose of his trip is to test, not to pass the test, so he doesn''t care much about the score.


    Therefore, he just respectfully said: "yes, the students have little talent and learning. They have no gold body and are not familiar with it. Therefore, they perform too badly. They must practice harder this time."


    I said goodbye to the old man here. Tang Jie didn''t leave, but found a corner to sit down and rest.


    He was thinking about a problem at this time, that is, the effect of leaving the meridians and forging seemed to be worse than he expected.


    Although the current constitution is equivalent to the addition of low-level skills, it is the soldier''s master''s secret method that I cultivate.


    Tibetan elephant Sutra has been practiced for three years, and Li Sutra has also experienced two baptisms. Thousands of spiritual money has been thrown into it, but it can only come to this step. It''s not even as good as wearing a armor. It shouldn''t be so.


    Is there something wrong with your cultivation?


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    In meditation, Tang Jie''s habitual operation of mind method, the pain originally caused by the puppet''s beating gradually disappeared under his strong recovery ability. Tang Jie suddenly felt that the recovery speed seemed to be faster than before.


    Faster?


    Tang Jie was surprised and suddenly woke up.


    He shouted, "Damn it, how can I forget this? I have to be beaten to improve!"


    He suddenly remembered his understanding when he was whipped by Wei Tian.


    The military master''s body and mind cultivation method cultivates the physique itself, but all aspects of ability can only be stimulated under corresponding conditions.


    Over the years, no matter how Tang Jie practiced, he could not beat himself every day. The daily long-distance running mainly made him strong, and the blood such as mercury slurry mainly made him strong. Only the lack of combat made him unable to do real body such as King Kong. His current physique is only a part of other exercises, but not all.


    Even if it is a Lisheng forging body, it just makes him have a stronger potential, but it needs a certain beating to fully stimulate it.


    Today''s trip to the Tianyu palace is exactly the process he has always needed to be beaten. Perhaps it is also because he has accumulated for too long, so that only one trip has benefited the Tang robbery.


    "It seems that I''m going to be beaten in the heavenly palace every day. If I can get 100 points without using defense techniques, it''s just in line with my needs. I can get resources and keep my cards." Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    For Tang Jie, it must be necessary to leave a name on the list to obtain resources. How to obtain results while retaining strength is his biggest headache. At present, at least one hall in the seven days hall has shown the dawn to himself.

 Chapter 85

    Knowing the problem, Tang Jie regained his confidence in the soldier''s mind method. Having nothing to do, he went to other halls for a round.


    As expected, Xuan hall was specially used to train to dodge that day. As soon as you enter the hall, you can see locusts coming at you. Students can''t use defense techniques. They must rely on their own movement and blocking to avoid attacks. If those locusts don''t hurt, they will have one more mark, and then the jade card will light up and be recorded.


    When it is completed within the specified time, the score will be judged according to the number of attacks.


    The purple lightning jump method of Tang Jie is not yet proficient, so as soon as he entered the hall, he was beaten into a sieve, and the flash of the jade card directly shines into a light bulb. Naturally, the results are terrible.


    Tianji hall is to train endurance. When Tang Jie enters, he will find that he is in the battle array. In front of him, there are endless soldiers coming to him, and he is coerced by his own soldiers. Those soldiers really couldn''t kill them all. They died one after another. There was no end. Tang Jie was so exhausted that he could hardly lift his arms. Only then did I realize that in the endless battle of the sea of soldiers, all powerful spells are false, and only a steady stream of combat power is the key to supporting myself to live.


    After leaving Tianji hall, Tang Jie had a rest for a while before he went to Tianbian hall. Before entering Tianbian hall, he can receive some magic symbols, which record various spells to replace the students'' insufficient ability.


    After entering the hall, there will be some phantom masters fighting with them. There are all kinds of spells, which can''t be blocked by current students. The only thing they can do is to respond with their magic symbols. Before the runes are used up, either defeat the opponent, or support long enough.


    The purpose of this hall is to train students'' understanding and choice of skills. Before facing all kinds of possible dangers, a reasonable choice to use spells is sometimes more applicable than powerful spells. At the same time, it can also help them experience and understand the practical application of all kinds of skills.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was also the most relaxed in this hall. Because of his relationship with liberal arts and learning tyrants, he had a lot of knowledge about all kinds of spells of all schools. Although he was not proficient, at least he would not make too outrageous decisions.


    Nevertheless, he only got 32 points. The spells behind him are becoming stronger and more difficult to deal with. Even some spells are similar in shape and different in quality, and some are released very quickly. You must guess what spells the other party wants to use at the first moment when the other party pinches the formula, so as to make a correct response.


    The Tianshu hall is a fast place to practice and cast magic. There will be some visions of spiritual masters fighting with you. These spiritual masters are different from the Tianbian hall. The main reason is that the casting speed is very fast and the power is very weak. Often the students are overwhelmed by a head-on spell before they have mastered a magic formula, and sometimes they directly disrupt the Dharma.


    It''s normal for unlucky students to enter here and can''t release a spell for a long time.


    Various interrupts.


    Tang robbed better. Even if he didn''t get to the point of sending and receiving, his condensate hood was infinitely close to instant, so it was no problem to resist the attack. The problem was that his vitality needle didn''t reach such a speed.


    Those phantom masters smashed one by one. Tang jieleng didn''t release a vitality needle for a long time. He was supported by the condensate cover and forcibly beat the Tianshu hall into the Tianyu hall. Finally, he was shot out of the hall directly by those illusions.


    After the Tianshu hall was badly beaten, Tang Jie went to the Tianyan hall again.


    Tianyan hall is a comprehensive training ground. After entering, students usually stay in a fierce Secret Forest and face all kinds of strange things. Sometimes it may be a chase, and you must escape in the chase; Sometimes it may be a hunt, where students play hunters; Sometimes they will face some special monsters, including evil foxes that can seduce people, fierce tyrants, cruel bears, fast and flexible wooden apes; Sometimes even receive some strange search tasks, each time the requirements are different, and the situation is also very different. It can be said to be the most complex and the most test of overall quality.


    Tang Jie''s comprehensive quality and judgment ability are very strong, so the performance of this hall is also good.


    After going to Tianyan hall, Tang Jie finally went to Tianzhu hall.


    The Tianzhu hall is to test the students'' attack power, but the difference is that there is a city of civilians in the Tianzhu hall. Tell the students that these civilians are transformed by the ghost illusion, and let the students kill in them. It is better to kill many.


    However, in Tang Jie''s opinion, these civilians are not like fierce ghosts. When he killed the first civilian with his sword, the other party didn''t fight back at all, and even blood splashed on him. You can feel the warm blood pouring on his whole body.


    At that time, Tang Jie was also stunned by this scene. He almost doubted that it was not an illusion but a reality. He saw that civilians fled in fear, and more people knelt down and begged for mercy and wailed, so that Tang Jie''s high blade could not be cut off again.


    He stopped the attack.


    This hall eventually became the worst hall in the Tang Dynasty.


    When he came out, Tang Jie was distracted.


    He didn''t understand why the moon washing college did this.


    Don''t they keep on educating people and don''t support unprovoked killing?


    Why let students experience such madness?


    Is this still the Tianzhu temple for training attack?


    This is a magic hall that destroys human nature!


    At this time, he had gone through seven halls, both physically and mentally tired, coupled with the great stimulation of Tianzhu hall, and finally left bitterly.


    He didn''t know that shortly after he left, Xie Fengtang suddenly appeared in front of the Tianzhu hall. With him, there was Si Yueer and another old man at the entrance.


    "How about money?" Xie Fengtang asked with a smile.


    The old man replied slowly, "it''s not bad. At least he''s not a man who kills indiscriminately."


    Siyue''er turned her mouth and said, "but it''s not cruel enough, not decisive enough to kill. Some mothers and mothers are."


    Xie Fengtang looked at her angrily and sighed: "decisiveness is not decisiveness, moon! Don''t use your standards to measure whether others are good or not? There are many things that need decisiveness at the end of the day, and decisiveness is also a kind of decisiveness!"


    "But the immortal road is dangerous. Is it possible to climb to the top all the way without blood?" Si Yuer replied unconvinced: "do you still have less blood on my hands? Why don''t you have the innocent man? I don''t understand this. I don''t think he can achieve anything in his life."


    "It also depends on the situation and the environment. When there is a choice, it is necessary to know how to restrain yourself. It is easy to be unscrupulous, difficult to restrain yourself, and difficult to find a way. In the end, it can not be solved by killing words." the old man is still slow and methodical.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m optimistic about this son."


    "Those who can write down three techniques in one hour are worth watching." Xie Fengtang said with a smile. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that his reason for optimism is completely untenable. Of course, if he has a good relationship in the future and knows that Tang Jie cheated, maybe he will say: a student who knows that the hospital owner is on the side and dares to make trouble can also be called courageous and knowledgeable.


    As long as you like a person, how can you find a reason, and vice versa.


    The seven days hall and his party made Tang Jie understand how big the gap between his strength and the real top was.


    It''s no wonder that from Lingquan to Linghu, there is a year and a half of cultivation according to the standard time.


    In this year, students will also have a lot of growth. The strength level of old qualified Lingquan and new Lingquan is also different.


    Why can''t recognized talents such as Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng win every battle at the beginning? That''s why.


    Of course, things will change over time.


    In terms of time, according to Qi Shaoming''s progress, it is estimated that he is about to touch the threshold of Linghu lake. If he is not in a hurry to rush to Linghu lake, the next day may be when he will practice his skills and grab the top of the list. After all, these are resources.


    As for an Rumeng, it is different. Her six desires pulse is not conducive to the cultivation speed, but under the corresponding cultivation methods, the power is doubled, just like the addition of Shaohai cave golden formula to the cracked jade finger. The six desires pulse also has additional unique effects on some spells, making its combat effectiveness even stronger than Qi Shaoming at the beginning.


    Compared with the students who are keen on the training ground, Tang Jie is more keen on the special training ground. For one thing, he did not lack combat experience. He was a man for two generations. After ups and downs, he understood many things earlier and deeper than others. Second, this special training field has significantly improved its own strength.


    There are too many targeted problems on the training ground, and the special training ground is completely based on training itself.


    Therefore, in the following days, Tang Jie will come to the special training field to practice every day in addition to daily practice.


    Among the seven days, his favorite is Tianyan temple. He likes the strange and changeable atmosphere here. At the same time, he gradually knows more about the ecology of Qixia world.


    There are so many changes in the performance hall that day. The content alone consumes countless people''s efforts. I think the people who originally designed the seven day hall should have spent the most effort in the performance hall.


    The Tianyu hall benefited the most. As Tang Jie expected, Tang Jie''s physique became stronger and stronger in the continuous beating exercise, so that he could resist the seventh puppet alone. To this end, not to mention the no phase gold body, he even gave up using the condensate hood.


    After the appearance of the seventh puppet, the strength of all puppets soared, and its strength was no worse than that of ordinary low-level techniques. If the seven puppets hit 14 fists, it was equivalent to bearing 14 spell attacks at the same time. If it was an ordinary defense technique, I was afraid I couldn''t bear it for one round.


    Even with Tang Jie''s strong physical quality, he was forced to leave after a round of bombardment.


    The most painful is Tianji hall. The long battle is not only a great test of students'' physical strength and aura, but also a challenge to their spirit and will. If we say that other cultivation should focus on measuring your strength, then Tianji hall requires you to constantly squeeze your body. It is true that you can make progress only through hard practice.


    Therefore, every Tang robbery had to be exhausted, so tired that they couldn''t move their hands and fingers before they were forced to quit.


    The fastest progress is Tianbian temple. Tianbian Temple requires much more brains than strength, and Tang Jie is the most gifted in this regard, so that his achievements are second only to Tianyu temple. The Tianyu hall has the foundation of mental skills and resources, so it is his best hall. The Tianbian hall depends solely on talent. Therefore, Tang Jie is more proud of the achievements of this hall than the Tianyu hall.


    The slowest progress is Tianxuan hall. Because of his strong physique, Tang Jie didn''t have high requirements for dodging, had a wrong mentality, and his mind was naturally limited. In addition, the purple electricity jump method is not specialized in small-scale movement, so the entry is much slower than Tang Jie expected.


    The last thing I want to face is Tianzhu hall.


    This is also his worst performance. He has made no progress at all.


    Today, Tang Jie came out of the Tianzhu hall again. Needless to ask, he still killed only one person this time and stopped.


    The old man looked at him and said strangely, "I don''t understand. You don''t seem to be the kind of indecisive person. Why can''t you start with some illusions? You should know that they are not real life."


    "Because I don''t think this kind of cultivation will help our strength, but will cultivate the murderous and violent in our hearts." Tang Jie replied honestly: "I don''t think the moon washing college needs such disciples."


    "I see..." the old man laughed: "the moon washing college doesn''t need such disciples. They are interesting and interesting, but why do you decide what disciples the moon washing college needs?"


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    The old man said again, "what makes you think that the moon washing college needs disciples? No, it''s the moon washing school that needs disciples, not the moon washing college. Do you... Understand?"


    Tang Jie''s heart trembled.


    The old man continued: "you are very smart, but obviously you are too smart to speculate about the purpose of the college. That''s your problem. But there are some things you can''t speculate about after all. Why do you think that the moon washing sect doesn''t need to kill? Or do you think that the moon washing sect can enjoy its success now that it has won the heart of literature and no one can shake it?"


    Tang Jie''s mouth trembled. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    He knew the old man would give him the answer.


    The old man sighed: "this is a college. There are many things that shouldn''t appear here, but that doesn''t mean you don''t have to face them in the future. There are always many helplessness in life. Practitioners have a long life and will encounter more helplessness. Sometimes when God needs you to wave a butcher''s knife, you have to make a choice."


    "I understand what the old man means, but if I can, there should always be some other way." Tang Jie replied.


    "Other ways?" the old man looked at Tang robber and said, "do you have any other way to get the high score of Tianzhu hall without killing one person?"


    "This......" Tang Jieli was dumbfounded.


    He really can''t help it.


    "If you can''t, then face it. The college doesn''t encourage you to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the college also hopes you understand that there are always some helplessness you must face. Go and give you another chance. This time, you will kill at least 100 people and come out again. Then you will have a new discovery."


    Then the old man pointed to the jade card beside Tang Jie, and then waved his sleeve. He sent Tang Jie into the Tianzhu hall again.


    Back in the hall, Tang Zhai took a deep breath.


    Looking at the people all over the city, he closed his eyes and cut off with a vertical sword.


    He cut! He killed me! He killed wildly with his sword, let the blood float around him, and wailed one after another in his ears. He just kept chopping and killing, and kept telling himself that these were just illusions.


    Those civilians who kowtowed and knelt in front of him and cried were killed by him one by one until their blood spilled on the long street.


    Finally, I don''t know how many people were killed. Tang Jie suddenly heard a violent drink.


    "Fuck, I beg you so, you still kill me, and the brothers fight with him!" the civilian who cried for help suddenly stood up, and the first man turned into a fierce ghost and rushed at him.


    "It''s really all fierce ghosts pretending!" Tang Jie finally understood.


    When these seemingly kind and poor civilians suddenly turned into fierce ghosts, the pain that had hindered his heart suddenly disappeared. He smiled and cut off with his sword... When he came out again, Tang Jie was full of murderous spirit and high morale.


    The old man looked at him and said, "I see?"


    "Yes! The students understand that the Jianghu is treacherous and evil spirits and monsters run rampant. Sometimes we can''t believe what we see in front of us, but we should believe in our true heart. Mingming college has told me that they are fierce ghosts, but I am still shaken by their wails and deceived by the illusion, so that I can''t achieve anything after entering the hall many times, which shows that I''m hesitant and not confident enough!"


    "Good. Just know. Go, go."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie respectfully left, but his heart couldn''t help but feel a cold hum.


    Now it seems that the moon washing college also wants to make students firmly believe in the moon washing school through this kind of thing.


    Yes, Tang Jie didn''t see that those civilians were transformed by fierce ghosts, but that''s because both fierce ghosts and civilians are illusions, which naturally can''t be noticed.


    But in reality, there must be a clue that ghosts turn people.


    Not only fierce ghosts, but also all intrigues.


    The moon washing school is actually using this kind of thing to attack students'' confidence in judging problems - if you can''t judge right or wrong, let the moon washing school help you judge.


    Good technique!


    Tang Jie laughed in his heart.


    In the end, the moon washing college is quietly cultivating students'' absolute trust in the moon washing school.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie naturally knows what he should do in the future.


    After solving this problem, Tang Jie was relieved and felt much more relaxed when he walked.


    On the way back, I saw Wei Tianchong coming face to face.


    When he saw Tang Jie, he burst into tears: "Tang Jie... You have to help me decide!"


    "Young master? What''s wrong?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "My puppet..." Wei Tian cried, "my puppet was smashed by them!"

 Chapter 86

    During Tang Jie''s practice in the seven days hall, Wei Tianchong was never idle. Instead, he followed Tang Jie''s plan, practiced hard, and tried to select opponents to win more victories for himself.


    Especially recently, as Wei Tianchong became more and more skilled, his combat experience gradually strengthened, his fear gradually subsided, and his strength gradually came into play.


    He is a middle-level student and a young master of an aristocratic family. He has resources to help. As long as he is willing to work hard, it is normal to enter the top 500.


    In addition, the war puppets and tactics designed by Tang Jiebang helped him further. Therefore, he even entered the ranks of the top 300 all the way in the later training.


    Although he is not qualified for the list, it is a fact that he has made rapid progress. Even many students on the training ground know that such a fat boy with a dog is quite difficult.


    However, Wei Tianchong caused himself a trouble.


    Due to the targeted selection of opponents, Wei Tianchong has many acquaintances and often meets old opponents.


    A few days ago, Wei Tianchong competed with a group of students. Some people were unlucky to be assigned to Wei Tianchong for three consecutive games. It was like playing mahjong and flowering on three consecutive bars. The consequences can be imagined.


    The student was probably angered by Wei Tianchong''s Rogue playing method. He couldn''t fight and avoid it. Under his anger, he made a cruel move.


    "Those guys tried to lose the game and attacked my baby one by one. At first, I didn''t care. I played several games, but..." Wei Tian cried and said, "later, I found that the baby couldn''t work. I begged them to stop, but they didn''t do it. I conceded at that time, he still played. They just broke up my puppet... Sobbing..."


    Wei Tianchong cried wildly holding Tang Jie, and his shoulders were wet.


    Tang Jie''s face became ugly.


    Although the wolf puppet''s defense is weak, it is extremely clever and is not easy to be attacked unless it is staring at death.


    Although it is not forbidden for students to attack puppets and other objects in the martial arts arena, it is a high-value existence. It is easy and unnecessary to smash people''s jobs. It is too much to admit defeat and fight.


    Tang Jie snorted, "who are there? Tell me."


    "Qiujing, hanzhe, Ye Xing, Zhong Han and Li Huaihai, the five of them are together. That Qiujing is their leader. Ye Xing smashed the puppet, and Li Huaihai came up with the idea. After they smashed my puppet, they laughed at me and said that I wouldn''t fart without a puppet..." Wei Tian said more and more sadly.


    Tang Jie was speechless when he saw him like this. He could only say, "what are you crying for? A man is a puppet. Isn''t he broken? Just make another one."


    "You''re easy to say. It''s not easy for my mother to give me two thousand Lingqian. Do you think the silver of Wei''s family fell from the sky?" Wei Tianchong sobbed.


    "That sounds so fresh. You''ve begun to care about your family," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Wei Tianchong still wanted to explain. Tang Jie patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you solve this. By the way, has the broken puppet been brought back?"


    Wei Tian nodded: "it''s just falling apart, but I think some materials on it are still good. I think it may be able to start down and use it again."


    "That''s right!" Tang Jieda was gratified: "young master, you have learned to live."


    Wei Tianchong was embarrassed to scratch his head. Tang Jie had pulled Wei Tianchong and said, "go!"


    "Why?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll avenge you and bully my young master. I have to give you this tone!"


    Tang Jie took Wei Tianchong to the training ground.


    At the opposite training ground, Tang Jie asked, "who is Ye Xing in autumn?"


    Wei Tianchong pointed to several students in the distance: "the tall and thin is autumn, the short and fat is Ye Xing, the yellow face is Li Huaihai, next to Han Zhe and Zhong Han, and their servant school."


    Tang Jie looked over there, and it happened that several students over there also looked over here.


    Seeing Wei Tianchong enter with Tang Jie, the one named Ye Xing laughed and said, "look, the counsellor bag is back again, and he also brought a servant to learn."


    "Isn''t that Tang Jie?"


    "It turned out that he was Tang Jie. The boy got the sword code, but he didn''t come to the training ground. He ran to the seven days hall every day. Unexpectedly, he came here today. Did he want to stand out for the boy?"


    "Hum, those who have no courage deserve it?" several students have disdained and despised at the same time.


    Tang Jie hasn''t been to the training ground during this period. In fact, there have been rumors about him in the college for a long time.


    Some people said that he didn''t write down the spells in the sword code at the beginning, and wasted a great opportunity, so he didn''t dare to come to the practice field.


    It is also said that the sword classic magic is too difficult to practice. If he fails to practice, he delays his entry into the country, so he doesn''t dare to come to the practice field.


    What''s more, he is as timid as a mouse, greedy for life and afraid of death, and dare not come even if he has unique knowledge.


    In short, no matter what the reason, Tang Jie didn''t dare to come!


    Some good people once ranked the students of this period. At first, Tang Jie was among the top 20 students of this period.


    Later, as Tang Jie never appeared, one student after another showed strong fighting ability. Tang Jie began to decline from the first 20, fell to 50, then fell to 100, all the way down to the end, and even lost his ranking in the top 300.


    So that when they saw Tang Jie at this moment, they didn''t take him seriously at all, and mocked Wei Tianchong and Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was not angry, but smiled and said, "there are a lot of people. Five young masters and twelve servants learn... Good, very good!"


    Then the man walked to the other side.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Tian asked.


    "Of course it''s to take part in the training. How can you beat those guys?" Tang Jie replied.


    "But that''s a draw!" Wei Tian shouted.


    "Then play a few more games and you can always get it." Tang Jie replied lightly.


    Wei Tianchong was dizzy.


    How many more games? Is he kidding?


    Is it difficult for him to fight all the way until he meets Qiujing and others? Do you think fighting doesn''t consume energy and aura?


    However, Tang Jie really went like this.


    There are signing classes on the training ground. Students who participate in the training need to register with the score card and record the data and results. There are special students in the lottery Hall who are responsible for dividing the strength of students according to the results of the war. During the lottery, those with similar results will be put together to make the mutual winning rate higher.


    At this moment, Tang Jie entered the signing hall. The student in charge was Zhao Shuxin. He knew Tang Jie and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Why are you coming to get the information this time?"


    Tang Jie replied, "no, I''m going to take part in the training this time."


    Zhao Shuxin laughed: "you finally decided to participate. You know many people are looking for you during this time."


    Tang Jie smiled: "it must have made many people anxious, but those who should come will always come."


    As he said, the Tang robbery was already ten pieces of spiritual money, and he whispered, "do me a favor. I want to meet Ye Xing in the autumn."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuxin was stunned, then reacted, took the money and whispered, "it''s to avenge your family, but you just came. I''ll let you meet them. It''s unreasonable."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can play a few games first."


    "OK, then I arranged for you, just today you participate in the first day, no evaluation, who has the final say, I will not have the chance after today, and, by the way, they will win the forty-one percent in the autumn, and evaluate the ordinary."


    "I see." Tang Jie smiled and patted Zhao Shuxin: "thank you, brother."


    Here, Zhao Shuxin has drawn lots for him: "he Xinping, T-shaped room 2. Each person has a lot. If you get a lot, you will win. Remember not to hurt anyone."


    This last sentence is a routine command.


    Tang Jie went straight to room T-2. A moment later, the student named he Xinping entered. When he saw Tang Jie, his eyes lit up: "it was crazy about Tang Jie. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the training ground. Do you know how many people there are..."


    He also wanted to say that Tang Jie had gone over: "there is so much nonsense."


    The student named he Xinping didn''t expect him to fight. He wanted to parry, but Tang robbed was as fast as flying, and a fist was infinitely enlarged in front of him.


    The next moment, he Xinping flew out, rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    Tang robbed his signature and returned to the signature hall.


    When Zhao Shuxin saw Tang robbed back, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "It''s over."


    Zhao Shuxin opened his mouth and showed an expression of disbelief. He didn''t understand until Tang Jie signaled him to hurry up. He continued to arrange the lottery for Tang Jie. At the same time, he also asked, "don''t you need a rest?"


    "No need, I''m in a hurry."


    He took the sign and continued to enter the room. This time, he simply didn''t give his opponent a chance to speak. He rushed directly with a purple electricity, and then hit the other party with a fist.


    In this way, he played three games in a row, and the three students were knocked down by him without even a chance to put a spell.


    Some students refused to accept it. After losing, they shouted in the drill field, "where is this fighting? It''s clearly a fight between country men!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "you mean you can''t even win the village man?"


    The student''s mouth was tied, and there was a group of laughter on the field.


    Some students shouted: "be careful, this Tang robbery is very cunning. It doesn''t fight with us at all. Be careful when fighting with him. Don''t be attacked by him if you want to come up!"


    "Sure enough, there''s a master and a servant. Wei Tianchong is a slippery goods. He knows to run. Tang Jie is a sneak attack master and knows to hit people with his fist. This master and servant are really very obscene!"


    More students shouted: "Tang is coming! Tang is coming!"


    There are good people to inform those students who have been trying to beat Tang Jie, but haven''t waited for the opportunity.


    Tang Jie continues here. The fourth student is much more careful. He doesn''t talk when he enters the room. He directly releases a shield to protect himself.


    Then he saw Tang jiehu coming and punching his shield. He saw that the shield rippled with a gorgeous luster under Tang jiehu''s fist, but it was not broken. The student was startled at first, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, you..."


    He only said three words. Tang Jie''s fist fell again. When he fell on the shield, he only heard a slap. The shield broke and his fist hit his face again.


    The student''s eyes were black and he fell flat.

 Chapter 87

    After playing six games in a row, the opponent in the seventh game is finally different from the previous six games. There has been great progress in both strain and spell release.


    However, it is obvious that the fighting spirit still disintegrated rapidly under the storm like blow of the Tang robbery.


    The child cried when he left: "if you don''t take such a bully, you won''t even let go of a spell."


    In desperation, Tang Jie could only coax him: "I used the shapeless golden body, which is a strong body spell in the Shenxiao sword code. You didn''t lose wrongly."


    The student was comforted a lot.


    Winning seven games in a row, many people on the training ground began to pay attention to the battle of Tang Jie.


    In autumn, Ye Xing and others also looked heavy.


    Nearby Li Huaihai has whispered: "seven games in a row. This boy is obviously coming for us."


    "I''ve seen it." Qiujing snorted, "come and help his young master find a place."


    "Then he has to fight." the cold fold pretended to be gentle, shook his fan and smiled, "if we want to draw hundreds of people on the training ground, it depends on whether he has that luck. If he is not tired, he can''t draw."


    Just then, I heard a cry in the distance: "Zhong Han, Tang Jie!"


    Zhong Han''s face changed: "can''t you? Hit it so soon?"


    Qiu Jing said, "don''t ask. It must be good for Zhao Shuxin. The greedy man took our money and Tang robbed it. He really made a profit at both ends."


    "Shit! Just fight, and I may not lose!" Zhong Han refused.


    He spoke with pride, but there was a faint timidity in his words.


    After entering the room, Zhong Han used the defensive technique for the first time, but saw that Tang Jie didn''t move. He just looked at him and said, "you smashed my young master''s puppet?"


    "So what?" Zhong Han looked up proudly.


    "Very good. The puppet spent my young master 2000 Ling. I''ll compensate you. I''ll let you go."


    Zhong Han was stunned at first, then burst out laughing: "lose money? Are you kidding? Let us go? You want to let me go, but I won''t let you go. Wutu sword!"


    With a wave of his hand, a yellow sword had swept Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie flashed by, rushed to Zhong Han and punched him out!


    "Rock armor skill!" Zhong Han shouted, and a piece of earthy yellow armor appeared on his body.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s fist had hit Zhong Han''s armor. Great power blasted on the rock armor and hit a pit. Together with Zhong Han, he was shocked to fall back a few steps. His face changed: "great strength."


    Tang Jie has kicked Zhong Han out.


    Then he said coldly, "again, I''ll let you go if you lose money."


    "Lose money?" Zhong Han laughed out of breath. "You fucking idiot? What can you do if I don''t pay? Just lose a game, so what? You have the courage to kill me!"


    Tang Jieqi shook his head: "in that case... I have to do so."


    He suddenly rushed over and slashed down with one hand like a knife.


    Zhong Han was startled and instinctively waved his sword to block. Tang jiezhang Dao had been cut in the air and was cutting on the cross section of the sword. It was only a blow, and the sword had been snapped in two.


    Zhong Han was stunned at first, then wailed, "my sword!"


    His sword is also a inferior art tool. Unexpectedly, it was broken by him in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about him. He took his signature and threw him out.


    Seeing Zhong Han''s miserable appearance, Qiujing and others also looked ugly.


    They are not surprised at Zhong Han''s defeat. Their strength may not be better than those students in front of them, but they didn''t expect that Tang Jie would interrupt Zhong Han''s sword.


    "What should I do now?" several people whispered together.


    "This guy doesn''t know what skill he practiced, but he can break the weapon. He obviously came for our weapons and can''t fight him with weapons." Qiu Jing said with a gloomy face.


    "Isn''t that even worse?"


    "Don''t worry, slowly spend time with him. He played eight games in a row. I don''t believe his aura is not exhausted. Can he pick all of us?"


    However, when the facts hit the face, they are always ruthless.


    Next, Tang Jie really picked these people one by one. Because he was afraid of Tang Jie''s revenge and did not dare to use weapons, the strength of these students decreased a lot. Tang Jie fought even more easily than his previous opponents, almost one by one. There are also those who try to use their body method to fight guerrillas with Tang Jie. However, Tang Jie''s purple lightning jump method is faster than the other party, and the result is often faster.


    One of them was unlucky enough to wear a piece of instrument level armor. He thought he could resist it. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed him and tore the armor directly, so another came out crying.


    At one breath, he picked several games in a row. Seeing that the people around him were defeated one by one, even the faces of Qiujing and others became more and more ugly.


    Finally, another cry rang out.


    "Ye Xing, Tang Jie."


    "Shit, it''s our people again. How much money did Tang rob give Zhao Shuxin to make that bastard work so hard." the popular teeth hurt.


    Ten Lingqian, Tang Jie''s move is not stingy. For a junior student, one Lingqian is worth ignoring the rules, and ten Lingqian is worth trampling the rules. Moreover, this is a student who has obtained the inheritance of sword code.


    On the contrary, Ye Xing didn''t care. He buzzed his way: "just fight. We should see who taught who!"


    When it comes to strength, Ye Xing is the best among the people.


    He waved his hammer and walked towards the room.


    Although this guy is rich and young, he has a face full of flesh, short and fat, and the surgical instrument in his hand is a rare sledgehammer.


    He cultivates the giant bone power formula, which is a rare mental method of shaping the body with art. Even in the moon washing sect, it is extremely rare. It has great power and is best at melee. If he doesn''t consider the long-term, he has a superior combat power in the spirit disciple stage at least. That is, Wei Tianchong''s playing style can restrain him. In general, few people are his opponents in frontal combat.


    Because he used Warhammer weapons, he didn''t worry about how Tang robber could use his weapons at all, so he dared to use them at ease.


    This moment entered the room. Ye Xing put the hammer to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Ye Xing looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "boy, don''t think I''m as easy to deal with as those rookies before."


    Tang Jie''s eyes stopped for a moment on the war hammer in his hand and said softly, "you smashed my young master''s puppet with this hammer?"


    Ye Xing laughed: "yes, what kind of shit puppet! I smashed it to pieces when I hammered it down! Wei Tian cried at the boy holding my leg, ha ha!"


    Then he pointed to the scar on his face and said sternly, "see? This is what the puppet caught. I''m trying to hurt and smash his guy. I see how rampant he is behind!"


    "Good, good!" Tang Jie nodded. "In that case, I''ll smash your hammer, too."


    "Smash my hammer? Are you kidding?" Ye Xing couldn''t believe his ears.


    His war hammer weighs more than 100 kilograms. Mortals can''t dance at all. Even he can only dance after being blessed with brute force. Although the price is cheaper than a puppet, it is much stronger in hardness than a puppet.


    This guy said he was going to smash his hammer. It''s ridiculous!


    The next moment, Tang Jie rushed at him and punched Ye Xing.


    "Roar!" Ye Xing roared, "whirlwind hammer!"


    The big hammer has been dancing loudly, bringing out a hurricane and rolling towards Tang robbery.


    It is Ye Xing''s unique skill to bless with brute force and bombard with whirlwind hammer. Coupled with the strengthening effect of the art instrument itself, this hammer has a force of at least a thousand kilograms.


    With this hammer attack, Ye Xing firmly believes that Tang robbery will hide!


    No one can resist his hammer, let alone Tang Jie. Even those strong people on the list can''t. for this, Ye Xing has always had sufficient confidence.


    As long as he retreats, he will attack with a wind needle. Once he gets caught, he will be blocked, and he can hit the bastard with a sledgehammer. He thought happily, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face, as if he saw Tang Jie breaking his muscles and bones under his hammer.


    It''s a pity we can''t kill him.


    I even killed such a trace of regret in my heart.


    However, at that moment, he saw that Tang Jie rushed over.


    Facing the hammer, he looked directly at the hammer head, waved his fist and hit it hard!


    How is this possible?


    Ye Xing was slightly stunned.


    How dare he punch the hammer?


    Facts happen faster than thought.


    At the moment when the hammer hit the fist, Tang Jie suddenly stretched out a finger.


    The finger hidden under the edge of the hammer showed a little blood light.


    Point on the hammer.


    Just a finger!


    Bang!


    The flash of light suddenly lit up in the whole room.


    Ye Xing felt that his hands were loose, and the power of blessing could not be controlled. Unexpectedly, he fell forward involuntarily.


    Fall to Tangjie!


    In the dust like scrap iron.


    Then he saw Tang Jie take a step forward.


    Just one step.


    A knee hit his lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" Ye Xing screamed bitterly. This knee was on his stomach, but he almost threw up his liver and gall.


    Then he saw the world spinning, the sky and the earth upside down... He flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Vulnerable." Tang Jieqing spit out these four words, seemingly casually cleaned the iron slag under his feet with his feet, and a little golden light flew into his body silently under his feet.


    Just now, he used the military formula. Compared with before, he experienced two times of Tang robbery, and finally won''t coma again after using the military formula. Rao is so, and his whole body is weak.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took Ye Xing''s sign, drew it on his shoulder, and a blood line flew out. Then he strode out. Ye Xing''s wail came from behind. It was crying for his hammer.


    Seeing Tang robbed, Wei Tianchong excitedly greeted him: "won again?"


    "Well, I broke his hammer."


    "Break his hammer?" Wei Tian shouted, "how is this possible?"


    He said he could smash a broken sword. Why did he break the hammer?


    "Maybe it''s because he bought inferior goods." Tang robbed the stall.


    "Tang Jie, no matter how inferior it is, it is also made of iron!"


    "I repaired the Shaohai cave gold formula. The cave gold, if it''s made of wood, maybe I can''t break it."


    Here, Ye Xing came out with his pile of junk.


    Seeing that Ye Xing''s hammer was broken, Qiu Jing and others also changed their faces, and their eyes at Tang Jie were full of fear.


    The whole training ground was boiling at this time.


    I don''t know what kind of skill he uses when he smashes the hammer, but only this power has shocked people.


    More people murmured, "Shenxiao sword classic! This must be the skill in Shenxiao sword classic!"


    In fact, there are many skills in Shenxiao sword Scripture that can break the art instrument at one stroke, but they all need to be practiced to a high depth. Only with Tang Jie''s unattractive gold body, he needs to refine it for at least three years if he wants to smash the magic weapon in one stroke.


    Therefore, Tang Jie''s doing so is also extremely risky.


    But he had to.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to openly smash other people''s weapons and fatten yourself.


    If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when he would get it in the future.


    This time, when he does it again, he has enough reasons.


    When something can''t be covered up, he simply gives it an excuse and lets it appear grandly. At this point, he and Gu Changqing have the same idea.


    That''s why he wanted to create an injury, which made everyone think that he was too hard and hurt himself.


    Here Zhao Shuxin saw him like this and asked, "do you want to continue?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I''ll have a rest first."


    After playing so many games and using the military formula, even if he was unable to fight again for the time being.


    Having said that, he sat down on the spot and worked all day to recuperate his body.


    He is recovering from excessive physical exertion, but in the eyes of others, he is healing himself.


    It seemed that he was going to fight all the time. For a moment, everyone was talking. The eyes of Qiujing and others were full of schadenfreude.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Han Zhe and others also panicked.


    Autumn stomped: "let''s go!"


    After leaving the training ground, Tang Jie can''t trouble them any more.


    The crowd hurried to the outside.


    When they saw that they were leaving, there was an uproar. The students laughed one after another. Everyone loved to do this thing.


    Today''s World War I, Qiujing and others were completely planted at home. It''s estimated that they can''t lift their heads when they see others in the future.


    Tang Jie didn''t continue to provoke, but asked Wei Tianchong, "how''s it going? Is it relieved?"


    "Well, it''s relieved." Wei Tian grinned at him.


    One breath broke another''s sword and armour, and broke a hammer. When it comes to loss, now the other party is bigger than himself, and he was beaten in the face in public. How can he complain.


    "That''s good." Tang Jie said faintly, his eyes still chasing behind Qiujing and others. He saw Zhong Han and others throwing away their broken swords and armor, and his heart moved: "young master, can you do me a favor?"


    "You say, I promise you everything, young master."


    "Nothing. Did you see the swords thrown away by those two guys and broken by me? I want you to pick them up for me."


    "What do you want that for?" Wei Tianchong was surprised.


    "Nothing, just keep it as a souvenir. At least it''s the result of my first shot in this game. How can I not collect it well." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Wei Tianchong "suddenly realized", so he hurriedly ran to put away the sword and armor, and didn''t forget to show off on the court.


    After receiving the sword and armor, Tang Jie saw that his physical strength could not recover for a moment, and he didn''t intend to fight any more. He turned and left first.


    When I was leaving, I heard the students talking one after another: "I won the top of the list the first time I came. It really deserves to be a crazy Tang robbery."


    "Cut, but I''m lucky. I didn''t meet a hard hand."


    "That''s right. A brave man didn''t match up. It''s his luck. I didn''t evaluate him when I came back today. All the people who matched up were rookies."


    A group of people were talking.


    Some sober minded people said, "a hammer is also called luck?"


    But it was soon drowned in the voice of the angry crowd.


    Tang robbed that he was stunned by the top of the list. Then he saw that he had a record of 14 consecutive wins and ranked first in today''s Lingquan battle list.


    He was slightly stunned and asked Wei Tianchong, "how come my score is the highest?"


    "Of course, you won 14 games in a row. You are not the highest. Who is the highest?" Wei Tianchong said excitedly: "if there is no accident, today''s top name is yours."


    "No one else will come and brush my ranking?"


    "Look what you said." Wei Tianchong gave him a white eye: "you have to win at least 15 games in a row. How much effort it takes to fight down. It''s only five days to be on the list. Those who can be on the list won''t be full. If you don''t have to fight in one day, those who can''t be on the list can''t fight. That''s what you told me at the beginning. How can you forget yourself."


    Tang robbed stupefied and said to himself, "why do you hit casually and get the top name on the list?"

 Chapter 88

    Let Wei Tianchong take away the scrap iron, mainly because Tang Jie wants to have a try. Can you refine the broken weapons with the military formula.


    The results of the experiment disappointed Tang Jieda.


    The broken weapon can continue to be broken with the military formula, but it will not produce that gold chip.


    This made Tang Jie realize that the method of condensing soldiers in the formula of "Bing Zi" must be applied to complete weapons in order to be effective.


    The question is why?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    Bing Zi Jue is the most incredible magic skill he has ever seen. Its theory is completely different from the current magic method, so that Tang Jie can''t understand the mystery.


    However, the golden sand of the Warhammer from Ye Xing surprised Tang.


    This golden sand is obviously larger than that obtained by smashing purple fire sword and other instruments before.


    Ye Xing''s Warhammer is a medium-grade art tool, which probably means that the higher the grade of broken weapons, the more gold sand you get.


    After integrating this gold sand with the original, the gold sand in Tang Jie''s hand finally looks like a gold grain.


    Put away the solemn and important place. Tang Jie began today''s routine cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Cai junyang and Liu Hongyan came.


    As soon as Cai junyang arrived, he shouted, "well, you Tang robber. It''s too unfair. Yesterday, you suddenly ran to the magic fighting field to win the first place. You took advantage of people''s unprepared. We waited for you for so long. You didn''t come. You ran out when we weren''t here?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "how dare I fight with you? If you weren''t here, I don''t know when I would get the top of the list."


    "Don''t do this. Let''s go." Cai junyang has caught Tang Jie.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Where else can I go? Naturally, it''s a magic battle field. I''ll fight you well!" Cai junyang said in high spirits.


    During this time, he played in the magic fighting field several times and made the list three times. His best result was the second place. He hadn''t won the first place. Unexpectedly, Tang robber won the first place once. Naturally, he was very unconvinced. He must compete.


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile, "but we have to draw lots. We may not be able to meet."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you did to those guys yesterday. Your evaluation is brave now. When there are few brave in the fighting field at this time, you and I can meet them up."


    The evaluation of the fighting field of the college is divided into five categories: invincible, brave, tenacious, ordinary and incompetent.


    Incompetence is when Lien Chan loses in a row and the winning rate is less than 10%; Ordinary people lose more and win less, and the winning rate is less than 50%; Tenacity requires playing ten games a day and winning more than 50%, while bravery requires playing at least ten games a day and winning more than seven games; Invincible is to play at least 10 games with a winning rate of more than 90% and three consecutive days.


    Students'' evaluation is conducted once a day, depending on their grades. Each duel is carried out among those with similar evaluation.


    The same evaluation takes precedence, followed by the poor evaluation, and so on.


    Therefore, many students in the college can obtain brave evaluation, but few can maintain evaluation for a long time, because if the evaluation goes up, the right ones are good players.


    Although Tang Jie won 14 games at one go yesterday, he didn''t meet a hard hand because he didn''t evaluate it. This is also the reason why many people are not convinced of him. Today''s evaluation has been determined. The first thing Tang Jieneng can do is play against the experts at the same level. Only when the opponent with the same evaluation is not present can he play against the secondary students.


    In this case, it''s difficult to win another 14 games. Otherwise, if he wins 14 games, he will have basically won the first place.


    The reason why Cai junyang came to Tang robbery so early is that there are few people in the fighting field at this time. It is estimated that few people have brave evaluation. According to the principle of giving priority to similar strength, it is not difficult for him to go to Tang robbery.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was surprised to hear Cai junyang''s words: "don''t you have class in the morning?"


    "I asked for leave."


    "What leave?"


    "Diarrhea."


    Tang Jie was speechless. Liu Hongyan and others covered their mouths and smiled together.


    In this way, Tang Jie no longer talked nonsense with him. They went to the magic fighting field together.


    When we got to the arena, Cai junyang was drawn in the first round of Tang robbery.


    When he entered the room, Cai junyang held a big sword and said with a smile, "don''t blame me for bullying you. My sword is a medium-grade art tool. It''s called huge waves. Although the sword body is broad, it can be waved quickly and continuously, just like a flood peak and huge waves. I practiced the Shaohai JuLang formula and learned the wave folding sword, stepping on waves and clapping hands on the shore."


    Shaohai JuLang Jue can gather Qi, fast attack and continuous attack. The wave folding sword is a fast attack sword technique. It is not like the twelve movements of the vertical sword, but an orthodox fairy art. When waved, it can produce a sticky effect on the surrounding air and greatly slow down the action efficiency of people like in the water. Only the performer is not affected.


    With this JuLang Jue, giant wave sword, it can be said to be the best combination.


    Tang Jie smiled and pulled out an iron sword from his side and said, "Shaohai cave gold formula, condensate cover, vitality needle, purple electricity vertical body method, no phase gold body, vertical sword 12 moves... All level bin iron sword."


    Later, he was a little embarrassed. Cai junyang stared: "what are you learning? Why don''t you learn broken silk hand, cut Yue sword and bone penetrating needle? That''s the technique matching the cave golden formula!"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I will learn it next time."


    The two men looked at each other and suddenly laughed together.


    At the next moment, Cai junyang said loudly, "boy, look at the sword!"


    The big sword was cleaved against Tang robber.


    Although he and Tang Jie are friends, they fight fiercely and have no intention of letting him.


    When Tang Jieli was struck with this sword, he felt the air around him. It seemed that it was inconvenient for him to breathe. He quickly avoided and retreated, but he felt that it was like in the water and didn''t work well. Cai junyang''s big sword had been beheaded.


    Tang Jie was helpless. He kneaded the disguise of Wuxiang golden body formula while holding a sword grid in his backhand. Unexpectedly, Cai junyang falsely shook a sword. The sword light turned sharply and stabbed him down the road. Tang Jie hit it with the trend and hit it. The blade tilted and brushed his body. The next moment, the big sword turned back and cut back.


    Cai junyang''s attack was as he said, wave after wave. Once launched, he would not give his opponent a chance to fight back. Tang Jie could only launch purple lightning to jump forward. The two crossed. Cai junyang had turned quickly and pressed Tang Jie''s back.


    Clap your hands!


    Just listen to a concussion sound in the air. A handprint appears invisibly and has hit Tang Jie.


    The purple lightning jump method needs to be practiced to a great degree. Tang Jie is not skilled, so he can''t avoid it. But at the same time, his light flashes, and the condensate mask appears. That palm passes through the water mask and hits Tang Jie on his back. Tang Jie turns around as if nothing had happened. It is a vital energy needle.


    Cai junyang, however, was a human figure that flashed suddenly. In this water condensing air, Prajna did not obstruct and easily avoided it. It was just stepping on the wave step.


    The man had rushed back to Tang''s body in an instant and cut it out with another sword.


    Tang Jie can only cross the sword again. At the same time, he keeps backing away from CAI junyang, while Cai junyang keeps chasing.


    Shaohai is on his elbow, so he is good at doing things!


    Cai junyang has eight turns in Yumen. He has a deeper degree of cultivation in this aspect than Tang robbery. In addition, due to the supporting skills, the attack wave after wave is really ferocious under the launch of aura. In terms of the speed and consistency of the attack, it is far better than Tang robbery.


    The two fought each other and immediately played a wonderful game. It was much more intense than the Tang robbery that swept 14 students before.


    Even with Tang Jie''s physique, it feels extremely painful to be swept by Cai junyang''s sword Qi. I know that this guy''s sword is sharp. This stacked wave sword has a considerable heat, and the attack is actually quite fierce.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Cai junyang laughed: "Tang Jie, it''s your turn to destroy weapons this time. Those students know that they should be grateful to me!"


    Tang Jie shook his head reluctantly: "at least it cost me three dollars. You broke it. The retribution is really fast."


    Said he abandoned his sword!


    Punch!


    Punch Cai junyang!


    This fist moved the wind and thunder. Cai junyang suddenly felt a great threat and returned to the sword. The big sword stood in front of him like a door.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared, and his strength soared. Cai junyang only felt a strong attack, and his iron fist hit the giant sword, which made him fly back all the way.


    Although he did not really use the shapeless golden body, he mobilized all his strength.


    "Open!" with Tang Jie''s violent drink, Cai junyang has been shocked to fly, and Tang Jie chases Cai junyang.


    Just then, the light of the huge sword in CAI junyang''s hand suddenly rose.


    Tang Jieli knew it was not good. He saw that the sword in CAI junyang''s hand turned and suddenly cut out a sword: "Jingtao cut!"


    Tang Jie couldn''t hide any more. He could only turn his fist into a palm. He clamped his palms together and kicked Cai junyang. He knew he couldn''t resist the blow completely, so he tried to hurt Cai junyang.


    The two suddenly closed and separated, then rushed to both sides and hit the wall at the same time. The defense array flashed a brilliant brilliance in the shocked room.


    "Pounce!" Cai junyang vomited a mouthful of blood. He was kicked by Tang Jie. He just felt that he still had a terrible pain in his abdomen: "great strength, you are really powerful!"


    Tang Jieze snorted and looked at his shoulder.


    Although he caught the body of the sword just now, the Qi on the sword could not be stopped and cut it on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    The blow was so powerful that he couldn''t resist the body after Tang Jie''s two washing exercises. He was cut two fingers deep and cut them on the bones. He couldn''t help grinning: "Jingtao cut... Your boy is Yin enough and hid a hand."


    Cai junyang laughed: "the way of art of war is empty, real and empty. I said I learned three skills, but I didn''t say I only learned three. How did I use this Jingtao chop?"


    "It''s really good." Tang Jie stood up holding the wall. "But you''re too cruel. You''re not afraid to kill me with a sword?"


    "I''m going for your arm. What are you afraid of when there is a guru? Besides, I only use this skill because you have a good gold body defense. If someone else changes, you think it''s worth using this unique skill?" Cai junyang said proudly: "We people who cultivate immortals don''t know how many dangers we will encounter in the future. We can''t afford to repair immortals. It''s better for you to be cheated by me today than by the enemy in the future!"


    He was so proud that he taught Tang Jialai.


    Tang Jie shook his head and smiled. He took out the sign and threw it to CAI junyang: "my arm can''t move for the time being. I have to go to the guru for treatment. You won this game."


    "What do you mean I won? I won!" Cai junyang was very dissatisfied.


    "This time you cheat. This time I want to save aura. If I don''t put on the condensate cover in time, you won''t have a chance next time."


    "Well, then we''ll fight again until you''re convinced." Cai junyang laughed and left.


    He was in a good mood after winning Tang Jie. He didn''t notice Tang Jie''s smile behind him.


    Although the battle was defeated, Tang Jie felt elated. After all, his opponent was Cai junyang, one of the talents of the college.


    In the absence of the use of no phase gold body, Cai junyang was forced to take out his hidden cards, so he narrowly defeated himself by one move. Although Tang robbery was defeated, it was still glorious.


    But most importantly, Tang Jie also benefited from this war.


    Cai junyang''s fighting talent is impeccable. If Tang Jie didn''t rely on his super anti fighting body, he would have collapsed under his stormy attack.


    This war made Tang Jie fully aware of his shortcomings and found many problems he had not found before. If he could improve them, his strength would certainly go to a higher level.


    "Anyway, he is a good opponent. As a thank you... I will beat you!" Tang Jie said to himself.


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came from behind: "Tang Jie, you shrinking turtle is finally willing to come out. How about meeting a real good player, you will show your original shape when you are at the top of the list?"


    Looking back, I saw you Shaofeng coming towards me.


    Tang Jie''s defeat obviously gave him great pleasure and comfort. Looking at Tang Jie, his eyes were full of undisguised contempt and hatred: "on the big exam, you dare to frame me. I''ll teach you a good lesson today!"


    Tang Jie glanced: "it''s like you''re wronged. I want to make it simple. I''ll cure the injury first and come back to you."


    "I will send you to the guru soon!"


    Tang robbed the stall: "no problem, you open a good room and wait for me."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Suddenly, a howling cry came from a war room: "my weapon..."


    It''s you Shaofeng.

 Chapter 89

    Now that he has done it, Tang Jie is no longer polite.


    From that day on, Tang Jie officially began his career of refining in the training field. Except that the Wuxiang golden body was never used, other means were not hidden.


    The magic fighting field is perhaps the cruelest place in the whole college. In order to compete for limited resources, students fight fiercely here, showing their unique abilities. They often hurt people and attack them ruthlessly.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for Qiu Jing and Ye Xing to use some extreme means to attack their opponents. If anyone thinks he has enough strength to win all the way, he is very wrong.


    Many students, including Qi Shaoming, an Rumeng, Cai junyang and Shu Mingyang, have also had records of breaking halberds and sinking sand in the magic battle field.


    As for Tang Jie, although he won the top of the list the day before, his life was not so easy from the next day.


    After losing to CAI junyang, Tang Jie fought nine games in a row that day, five wins and four losses.


    Four of them who won him were famous for their books.


    Unlike Cai junyang, Shu Mingyang has mastered so many spells that there are actually 178. With these many spells, he can''t make them as fast as Tang Jie, but he is good at runes. Every battle must use runes instead of methods. A large number of spells are smashed, which directly makes Tang Jie dizzy.


    But soon, Tang Jie also gave Cai Shu and others a head-on blow.


    On the third day of the battle, Tang robbers formulated their own tactics according to the characteristics of CAI Shu and others. They played fast against the famous book and hard against Cai junyang, turning the table for two consecutive games.


    But soon, he was also targeted... The battle was fierce and lively every day. That is, at this stage, Tang Jie really came into contact with those experts in the College - there are always some people who may not be famous when they first entered the college, but gradually show their edge in the magic battle field.


    In the process of confrontation with these experts, Tang Jie constantly enriched himself and had more and more experience in fighting. Only at this time did he really feel that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world.


    During this period, he and CAI junyang played five times, a total of three losses and two wins. After the defeat in the first fight, he and CAI junyang won two of the last four games, and played six times with Shu Mingyang, three wins and three losses. He played against Liu Ruyan three times and won twice. The third time was an unexpected defeat. He played against Pingyue twice, but he won two games.


    He fought with Hua Yang three times and won three times. The first time he broke his instrument, Hua Yang vomited blood on the spot.


    However, it was the other two students who really hit Tang Jie head-on.


    One is Li Yunfan and the other is Li Huanian.


    The former was a student of the same period who had seven turns in Yumen. He also practiced the golden formula of Shaohai cave. Tang Jie defeated him in four games, which was the worst record so far. He was superb in breaking silk and chopping Yue sword. His attack was extremely sharp and became a famous figure in World War I among the students of the same period.


    Li Huanian was a student of the previous year, one of the few who had not been promoted to Linghu for a year and a half. However, he did not rise to Linghu not because of his poor qualification, but because he devoted a considerable part of his energy to practicing magic and was proficient in seven or eight martial arts. The realm also lingered on the edge of Linghu. A group of students in the same period scolded him for being shameless and robbed resources with low-level students by learning more for one year.


    However, this is the rule of the college.


    As long as you don''t violate the rules, it''s up to the students to make use of it.


    In fact, for most students, if they force the realm of a year and encounter those talents in the low school year, they may not have a chance to win. On the contrary, they delay their cultivation.


    Although Li Huanian is not the only one to do so, he is the only one to succeed.


    Tang Jie also played against him in four games, losing three and winning one.


    In addition, I also met a student named Yu HENGWEI, who had average strength but long endurance. Once he fought, he was like brown sugar.


    Tang Jie fought with him three times. He won every time, but he was tired every time. Later, he learned that this goods was originally the top of Tianji hall, just as he is now the top of Tianyu hall.


    The last time is with an Rumeng.


    It was the most magnificent defeat he had ever had.


    The woman''s body method was very fast. Tang Jie''s purple lightning jump method had not yet reached home. From beginning to end, Tang Jie was defeated without even touching an Rumeng''s skirt, so that the battle left a shadow on Tang Jie''s heart for a long time.


    This woman is also the only invincible evaluator so far.


    As for Qi Shaoming, did he meet him, because he didn''t come during this period of time.


    He went to the seven days hall to practice hard. The broken place of the Tianji hall can drain people''s energy once, so he didn''t have time to come. Tang Jie met him several times when he arrived there. Of course, because he didn''t know each other well, he usually just nodded and smiled. Of course, he doesn''t go to Tianji hall much. He mainly practices himself in Tianyu hall.


    During this period, Tang Jie also officially became famous. He gradually returned to the top 20 list from the previous "coward". He was listed three times in the same month, ranking first, fourth and fifth respectively.


    However, it was his habit of breaking people''s weapons that really made Tang rob the famous college.


    At the initial stage, there were always some unkind people who wanted to find trouble with Tang robbers. Tang robbers had always been unkind to these people. They fought one by one. As long as they had weapons, they were basically blasted into slag by him, so that they won the title of "broken soldier madman", and the name of no gold body became more famous in the college.


    Tang Jie thinks this is the most interesting part - a spell he has never used in front of people has become the most powerful spell in the eyes of others.


    Through this, the gold grain in Tang Jie''s hand gradually grew up, and now it can become a fine needle.


    Tang Jie tried to wrap the fine needle changed by gold particles with a vitality needle. After throwing it, a blow made a hole in a large stone, which became Tang Jie''s second secret trump card after Wu Xiangjin.


    The only regret is that it took a long time to find the lost gold needle. It had to wait until it was so big that it could be sensed from a distance. I don''t know how long it would take. Tang Jie felt that he would still find a chance to learn soul control in the future to see if he could solve this problem.


    Soul control is similar to that of Wei Tianchong, but the latter is stronger than control and the former is stronger than induction. It is better to find spiritual objects and control puppets to a certain extent.


    However, in this way, the supporting magic of Shaohai cave golden formula had to be delayed, and Wei Tianchong probably had to scold him for his brain.


    Wei Tianchong, who lost his puppet, has rallied after decadent for a few days and plans to make a more powerful war puppet.


    For this reason, he changed all the money that the Wei family bought him medicine into material fees. Tang Jie saw the boy''s efforts, so he gave Wei Tianchong the pill he made from the list.


    This surprised Wei Tianchong: "what about you? What do you do?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m destined to be one of the top five in the future. There are some pills to take. These Qi Nourishing pills are of little use to me. I''ll give you as many as possible. As long as you work hard, it''s easy to say anything."


    At that time, Wei Tian looked at Tang Jie directly with his eyes and said, "my mother chose you... It''s really right."


    In this way, time flows rapidly in blood and passion, and more than half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today, Tang Jie continued to practice in Qitian hall after playing ten games on the training ground.


    Compared with the noisy atmosphere on the training ground, Tang Jie actually prefers it here.


    It''s clean and simple. I immerse myself in hard practice, as if everything outside has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to consider the temple of God, the handling between people, or even the young master. Sweat and bleed heartily, and let the brain get some rest at the same time. "Boom!"


    When the sledgehammer fell, Tang Jie flew up in response. He couldn''t take a look at it. As soon as he rolled, a big foot had slammed on his side.


    Tang Jie continued to roll, only to hear the rumble, countless big feet stepped down in turn, forcing Tang Jie to roll more than ten times in a row and turn over and jump.


    Just before jumping, he saw a shadow flash. A puppet had suddenly rushed to him and punched him right in the chest. Tang Jie was shocked, but he shouted loudly. He grabbed the puppet with his backhand and threw it out.


    "It''s successful!" Tang Jie shouted happily.


    Tang Jiegang''s catch and throw was realized by himself in the process of being beaten for a long time. It seems simple, but after taking advantage of the opponent''s attack, the old force did not go, and the new force did not go. It is the key point to succeed in one fell swoop. It is most suitable to deal with those opponents who rely on speed to attack.


    With this throw, the gap between the eight puppets'' siege immediately appeared. Tang Jie had a drink and fought back. Just as he was about to break out of the siege, the ninth puppet suddenly flashed, appeared directly in front of Tang Jie and punched him.


    Tang Jie grabbed his backhand but missed it. The punch hit him hard in the face and flew Tang Jie out.


    "Fuck me!" Tang Jie scolded. Nine puppets suddenly accelerated and turned into a mirage to raid Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to launch a jade plaque to return to the outside of the hall and escape the terrorist attack in time.


    The old man outside the hall looked at Tang Jie and finally nodded with satisfaction this time: "yes, it''s 90 points at last. Your rapid progress during this period is beyond my expectation."


    Tang Zhai took a deep breath: "thank you for your advice. I will continue to work hard."


    He said so, but he also knew that the physical strength potential brought by the menstruation might come to an end. During this period, he obviously felt that his physical progress was slow. If he wanted to improve again, he might have to spend another sum of money.


    Unfortunately, the moon washing sect didn''t know what to think after he passed on his Shenxiao sword code. There was no news next, so it was very difficult to scrape benefits by the moon washing sect.


    It''s really not good. Just show all your strength and grab a percentage. Tang Jie thought to himself, but in this way, his cards might be exposed.


    Hesitating, I suddenly saw a man coming here in the distance.


    Tang Jie looked at it calmly. It was Wu Xing.


    Wu Xing obviously saw him, immediately lowered his head and walked back.


    Tang Jie opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he didn''t shout out after all.


    The old man noticed this and asked, "you seem to have some disputes with the student just now?"


    "Ah. I can''t say... He''s my brother." Tang Jie answered somewhat unnaturally. In his eyes, Wu Xing''s figure has gradually disappeared.


    "Oh?" the old man raised his eyebrows slightly. "If I remember correctly, the student should be surnamed Wu."


    "His parents are my adoptive parents." Tang Jie replied. He looked at the old man: "he often comes to the seven days hall during this time?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, he has to practice until he is exhausted every day. Unfortunately, he has limited qualifications and poor understanding. Although he practices hard, he doesn''t enter the country after all. I don''t think he came to practice, but he just came to torture himself... He has something on his mind."


    "Really?" Tang Jie replied mechanically.


    The old man smiled and said, "it seems that the relationship between you and your brother is not very good."


    "Something happened..." Tang Jie didn''t go on.


    The old man seemed to understand: "is it related to cultivation?"


    Don nods.


    The old man sighed: "Alas, there is competition everywhere on this immortal road. In order to cultivate resources, brothers turn against each other and father and son become enemies. Where is there any human touch? Such an immortal... It''s OK not to cultivate."


    "It''s not like that!" Tang Jie hurriedly said. He wanted to say, but the old man waved to stop him: "I know that he should be wrong. But anyway, he''s always your brother. Even if he''s not a brother, he''s also your brother. He may have done something wrong, but have you ever given him a chance?"


    Don is stunned.


    The old man closed his eyes and said: "I''m old. I''ve seen too many things like this. I''ve been practicing all my life. I''ve lived a long life. I see people around me die one by one. Thousands of years pass in an instant. When I look back, I find that it''s so difficult to find a former companion. What if I''ve achieved all-round cultivation? Some lost... I''ll never come back. If my relatives can agree, why fight, you We are still young, and it is common to make mistakes on the way to youth. If you can, you might as well try once, and don''t wait until you look back. "


    Tang Jie was stunned. After half a ring, he bowed to the old man: "thank you for your advice!"


    Just bow back.


    That afternoon, Tang Jie didn''t practice. He just sat in the room thinking about something. Even Yi teased him.


    Until late at night, Tang Jie finally made a decision.


    He went out of the door to Wu Xing''s residence, hesitated for a moment in front of the door, and finally raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    When the door opened, Wu Xing appeared behind the door.


    Compared with the last time I saw him, he is obviously haggard now.


    Seeing Tang Jie standing outside, Wu Xing''s face suddenly changed: "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Jie took out the bottle of longevity pill: "I want you to send the medicine for me... I can''t find a way to send it. In the end, I can only find you."


    "What the hell do you mean?" looking at the bottle of medicine, Wu Xing glared at Tang Jie.


    "Don''t get me wrong, but an old man told me today that everyone makes mistakes. Sometimes we have to learn to give each other some opportunities... I want to try."


    Then Tang Jie put the bottle of Medicine on the table and looked at Wu Xing silently.


    Hearing this, Wu Xing''s body trembled slightly. Suddenly, he fell to his knees with a plop and began to cry.

 Chapter 90

    Seven days hall.


    Tang Jie''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall, suddenly fell back a few steps, and his face turned white.


    "Cough..." Tang Jie spit out a mouthful of blood: "it''s very hard to get the back."


    Take out the jade card and have a look. It shows 91 points.


    However, Tang Jie knew that the extra point was actually paid for by his injury. He just managed to fight him for one more round and spit blood. If he continued, he might be killed alive.


    When the old man was away, Tang Jie went to one side to rest.


    Having nothing to do, he went to the record wall to see his grades.


    The record wall records students'' achievements. There is a Dharma array on the wall connected with each student''s jade card. When the jade card score changes, the ranking on the wall will also change.


    On the wall of the ranking of students in the current period of Tianyu hall, Tang Jie ranked first, but the score changed from 90 to 91.


    The second is Qi Shaoming, 83 points.


    "It''s really fast." Tang Jie frowned.


    If you remember correctly, Qi Shaoming had only 80 points in Tianyu hall yesterday. Unexpectedly, he raised three points in one breath only one day later.


    Further down was a student named local chronicles, but Tang Jie had never seen him.


    On this wall, there is another name that really tops the list: Zang Qingfeng.


    There is another line of remarks below:


    Zang Qingfeng, a 442 student, holds the record of Lingquan step Tianyu hall, and resists thirty-five interest.


    "Zang Qingfeng, thirty-five breath..." Tang Jie frowned.


    According to the rules of the seven days hall, each puppet represents ten. The first ten is the easiest to get. As long as there are puppets, they can get it. Then it depends on the time. As long as the tenth puppet joins the battle, it will be 100%.


    However, how long you stick to it depends on your personal ability. Every extra interest is recorded.


    The seven day Hall of the moon washing college has existed for thousands of years, so this record has been breaking. Therefore, each record on the wall is actually the strongest record of countless elites in the past thousand years.


    Each record breaking is equivalent to writing down the strongest record of the moon washing college in 1800 years.


    This record, called Zang Qingfeng, was left 1400 years ago, and no one can break it so far.


    Looking at the other walls, I saw that the record holder of Linghu terrace, Linghai terrace and even tuofan realm was also the Zang Qingfeng.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved, so he went to see who the record holders of other halls were.


    When he came to Tianzhu hall, Tang Jie saw Dou Da''s names written on it.


    One of the names caught his attention.


    "Xiao Biehan is a student of 1326 and the record holder of Tianzhu hall in Bailian period."


    "It turned out to be the third uncle of the moon washing sect. He really deserves to be a sword madman. He broke the previous record and has not been surpassed so far." Tang Jie smiled.


    Turning to Tianzhu hall, Tang Jie went to other halls and saw many celebrities.


    There is Yan Changfeng in the Tianshu hall, the bright night sky in the Tianxuan hall, Lu Yuanzhen in the Tianji hall, and Feng hongluan in the Tianbian hall. In addition to Zang Qingfeng, the other five people are now famous figures, and Feng hongluan is the president of the moon washing college.


    However, none of these people dominate the record list of all stages like Zang Qingfeng, and most of them show their strength at a certain time.


    After all, since the millennium, there have been countless talents. If you can leave a name in the limited records, you can go down in history.


    That''s why Zang Qingfeng is even more eccentric. I really don''t know what kind of person he is. It''s strange that he has really wanted to know about the moon washing sect. He has never heard of such a person in the moon washing sect.


    "Is it a student who doesn''t want to join the school?" Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    Although the moon washing college is set up for the moon washing school to attract talents, not every excellent student is willing to join the moon washing school. Maybe there are one or two maverick talents.


    This kind of person is usually called eugenics, which is synonymous with students in the school. It represents students who perform well but are not in the entry-level school.


    While thinking and walking, he unconsciously turned back to the Tianyu hall. He looked at the name of Zang Qingfeng in a daze, but saw a man coming in from the outside. It was Qi Shaoming.


    The other party was stunned when he saw Tang Jie, but it was nothing. He just nodded symbolically and walked over by himself.


    Tang Jie didn''t go up to get close. He also returned and left.


    Qi Shaoming glanced at his back and his eyes stayed under the wall where Tang Jie had been before.


    "Ninety one points... It''s up again. It''s so fast!"


    Just as Tang Jie feels that Qi Shaoming has improved rapidly, in Qi Shaoming''s eyes, Tang Jie is also fast. After all, the more the achievements of the seven day hall are, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Looking at the dazzling figure of 91%, Qi Shaoming felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although he appears peaceful, in his bones, he is actually more proud than anyone.


    Because he is Qi Shaoming!


    Qi Shaoming, who turns nine in Yumen!


    On weekdays, he always refuses people thousands of miles away. It''s not because he doesn''t like making friends, but because he thinks that all the people in the moon washing college are qualified to be his friends except an Rumeng.


    The reason why he doesn''t participate in the training now is that after losing several times, he knows that he is not enough to really dominate at the Lingquan level, so he comes to the seven day hall to practice hard.


    One day, when he can be truly invincible, he will return to the training ground and sweep everything.


    However, here, he also met his own opponent.


    There are Cai junyang in Tianshu hall, Li Huanian in Tianyan hall, famous books in Tianbian hall, an Rumeng in Tianxuan hall, Li Yunfan in Tianzhu hall and Yu HENGWEI in Tianji hall. Now there is Tang robbery in the Imperial Hall.


    He was so conceited and talented that he didn''t win the first place in any hall.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his arrogance and striving for strength everywhere. Although there is no first name, his name is almost indispensable in the top ten of the seven halls. If he wants to compare with the total score, he is still the No. 1.


    But for him, it was not enough.


    At this moment, his eyes were also full of war, and he murmured, "I will surpass you one by one... Defeat you all!"


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Tang Jie went to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong is playing with his puppet in the yard.


    Compared with the last time, the puppet made a lot bigger this time. Instead of using thunder wood, a material with poor defense ability, as the backbone, Wei Tianchong chose a more solid and durable purple sandstone.


    To the west of Wenxin is the place name purple desert, which is rich in purple sand. Purple sand accumulates and often forms stones. The whole body is rough, with dense pores in it, which is suitable for the passage and operation of aura. It is better to have a bright skin and thousands of orifices in it.


    It should be said that purple sandstone is the best choice for puppets in the lower class. Although this material does not absorb the essence of lightning like Lei Mu Mu, it can add lightning properties, but after all, it is solid and rough. The most important thing is that the price is also cheap.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of work to make. After all, this is stone carving rather than wood carving.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie actually wanted to help Wei Tianchong choose purple sandstone. Unfortunately, Wei Tianchong was too lazy and refused this plan. He had no choice but to choose Lei Yumu.


    Ye Xing''s hammer not only broke his puppet, but also awakened his tired and lazy heart, making him realize that no matter what, as long as you are lazy, you must pay a price for it.


    So this time, he steadfastly chose the most suitable material for himself at this stage.


    Of course, his puppet will take at least three months to complete.


    Therefore, Wei Tianchong specially learned a ghost axe technique. By using Reiki, he can temporarily make his weapons sharp and hard, which is suitable for carving. Of course, it can also be used in close combat.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong was seriously playing with his puppet in the yard. When he saw Tang robbed, he was surprised to put down the hammer and chisel and rushed over and said, "why did you take the initiative to come to me today?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "look at this. I''m your servant. Don''t come to see you if you have nothing to do."


    "Ouch, some people still remember that they are servants." there was a sour voice from the back of the yard, but Shi Meng was standing in that small piece of Lingtian. In front of him was a small piece of rain cloud, which was raining towards Lingtian.


    Rain surgery.


    Tang Jie knew he was angry.


    During this time, he was busy practicing. In fact, he didn''t take much care of Wei Tianchong''s life... Well, he didn''t take much care of Wei Tianchong before.


    So Wei Tianchong''s life now basically depends on waiting for dreams.


    Although it is said that many things are much more convenient to do now after learning immortal Dharma, some things don''t look at how much, but comparison.


    Watching Tang Jie practice every day, no matter the young master, waiting for Meng is naturally uncomfortable. Besides, Wei Tianchong also said "Tang Jie Hao" one by one.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was not angry when he was robbed by Shi Meng. Instead, Wei Tianchong said, "what are you talking about, Shi Meng? Tang Jie takes care of my studies. If I didn''t have him, I couldn''t pass the big exam. Not long ago, he helped me out and taught those people a lesson."


    Tang Jie hurriedly advised: "forget it, what Shi Meng said is also right. I really neglect to take care of the young master these days, thanks to Shi Meng''s service."


    Then he went over and took out a Qi Nourishing pill, sent it to Shi Meng and said, "you took care of the young master. I think you delayed a lot of cultivation. There are some things I should have done, but you did them for me. I have nothing to repay, so I''ll thank you. If I have any more in the future, I won''t forget you."


    Shi Meng was stunned with the Qi Nourishing pill and looked at Tang Jie: "you..."


    Tang Jie said seriously, "they all went to school together. Sometimes we can''t just think about ourselves. I was instructed by an old man a few days ago. Now when I think back, I feel that I haven''t done some things well enough. Please forgive me for being sorry before."


    When he said this, he made the waiter feel embarrassed. After all, he scratched his head and said, "forget it, it''s time for you to spend money on me."


    Shi Meng knows that his ability is limited. Even if he throws all his chores to Tang Jie, he can''t be listed on the list and get resources like him. In this case, it''s better to do well in auxiliary work. Anyway, life here is simple. Wei Tianchong has become much more decent recently. He can take care of it. On the contrary, it''s the net profit of this Qi Nourishing pill, so he is happy to accept it.


    "By the way, looking at you like this, you should also have Lingquan?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shi Meng smiled: "well, later than the young master. I just arrived at Lingquan a few days ago. I learned the art of walking rain."


    His qualification is the same as that of Wei Tianchong, but he has no resources and always lags behind Wei Tianchong. In other words, if there were no Tang robbery, the qualification of serving dreams would be OK in the servant school.


    "I''m afraid there''s no future," Tang robbed.


    Shi Meng bowed his head: "I know, but what can I do? I have four qualifications and no resources, which is the minimum standard for entering and leaving the world in college. If I distract from magic, I''m afraid it will be high or low."


    Tang Jie said, "you''re right, but you don''t have to pay much attention to learning spells."


    "En? What does that mean?" the waiter didn''t understand.


    "Not every spell needs to be skilled to use." Tang Jie said: "the battle is dangerous. In a moment, naturally, the faster the spell is, the better, but some spells may not be so. For example, the healing spell, you release it in the blink of an eye, which is not much different from half a cup of tea."


    "You mean..."


    "There are other auxiliary spells, such as scouting spells, breaking hidden spells and other auxiliary spells. As long as they are not urgently needed to be used in combat, they don''t need to be too proficient, as long as they can be mastered."


    Shi Meng''s eyes brightened when he listened. Tang Jie continued: "you''re practicing the water spring reflection formula. This mind method is good at restoring healing spells. Why don''t you try to learn more. You can also have room to play in the future."


    "Trial?"


    "Yes, trial!" Tang Jie patted him: "Before you set foot on the immortal Road, no one knows the result. Why should you give up? Since you can''t stand out like others, why don''t you find a position for yourself from another angle? Most of today''s students pursue excellence but not miscellaneous, and practice first. This idea is right, but once there are many things, they are not worth money. Now that everyone pursues it If you want to be pure, you can simply take the miscellaneous but not refined way, learn many spells at one go, learn some of everything, and specialize in what others won''t. maybe you can be of great use in the future. "


    Shi Meng''s eyes lit up, but then darkened: "but I don''t have so much money to learn so many techniques."


    "Hey, I''ll pay for it. Isn''t it just 20 Ling? I can afford it, young master. It''s a big deal that you can pay me back when you earn it in the future!" Wei Tianchong patted his chest carelessly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Tang Jie said with a smile, "everyone has his own position. If you find a position, you''ll find a future."


    At this time, Shi Meng finally had some gratitude in his eyes when he looked at Tang Jie: "thank you."

 Chapter 91

    Today, Tang Jie came to Tianyu hall again.


    Standing under the record wall, looking at the name on it, looking at the record of Zang Qingfeng''s resistance to ten puppets and thirty-five breath.


    There was a sudden impulse in my heart.


    Want to release all their strength, the impulse to impact the record!


    At this time, he believed that he had really used the shapeless golden body. After the condensate hood, it was no longer a problem to complete 100%.


    But how long can I last under the siege of those ten puppets?


    How far are you from that thirty-five breath?


    A voice in his mind reminded him that it was not time for him to expose his strength, which would only lead him into crisis in advance.


    However, another voice is also echoing. The potential brought by the Sutra has been almost consumed. The efficiency is limited only by the improvement of daily cultivation, and more resources are needed if we want to grow rapidly.


    The next thing I want to do, I also need to have stronger strength to make it possible.


    If you want to do this, you may have to find a way to get the first 100 points of students in the same period in order to get a reward.


    Finally, Tang Jie decided to try the highest record with a condensate hood. Whether it was successful or not, he would not use the invisible golden body.


    With this idea, Tang Jie entered the Tianyu hall again.


    With the support of the condensate hood, Tang Jie''s support time is obviously longer.


    Finally, when it was too long to attack, the tenth puppet moved.


    Different from the previous puppets, when the tenth puppet moved, the other nine puppets retreated at the same time, leaving only one.


    The puppet slowly raised his fist at Tang Jie, and then pounded it directly. It looked ordinary.


    However, at the same time, Tang Jie felt a great pressure enveloping him, leaving him nowhere to escape. At that moment, he felt a great palpitation from the bottom of his heart.


    He watched the punch hit himself in the chest and through the condensate mask.


    Bang!


    One punch.


    The condensate hood has burst like a balloon.


    Fell on his chest.


    Tang Jie suddenly howled up to the sky, and the jade card on his body flashed strongly, sending him out of the hall.


    Just out of the hall, Tang Jie had rolled outside the hall. Looking at his chest, there was a huge fist seal, and even his chest collapsed slightly.


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    The power of this punch was so terrible.


    "One breath... One punch!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jie understood.


    Thirty five breath is thirty-five fists, and he can''t resist a fist like this.


    Yes, he couldn''t resist. He didn''t really resist the punch just now, but felt bad when the condensate cover was broken and started to return.


    Therefore, the score displayed on the jade card is 99.


    Although the tenth puppet went out, he failed to get 100%.


    Tang Jie estimated that with such fist power, he could only resist three to five fists even if he blessed the unattractive golden body. As for the thirty-five fists, he didn''t dare to think. Once he couldn''t resist, one blow could smash him into meat cakes. No wonder the college repeatedly reminded students not to resist.


    If you want to reach the height of Zang Qingfeng, the only way may be to use another batch of drugs to continue to improve yourself.


    But... Where can I find the medicine?


    Tang Jie couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. He had to shake his head and give up the idea first.


    Thinking about it, I laughed again. The seven days hall record is a collection of thousands of talents. I''m just a jade gate with five turns and limited resources. It''s not easy to get to this step. It''s a joke to break it easily.


    That''s all. Let''s work hard for the 100 points first.


    I''m afraid it will take me some time to practice hard just because of the fist of the tenth puppet.


    One point, a hundred feet away!


    I didn''t expect that a puppet could be so powerful that I didn''t know what material to use and what array to carve.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    Yeah?


    These days I patronize Li Lian, but I don''t want to study those puppets.


    These puppets, as the objects of guarding the array, are very powerful. The array refining above must be very complex. If you can learn it, it will be of great benefit to you. Why didn''t you think of this.


    Sure enough, people are good and pay attention to different things.


    If Xu Muyang were here, he would be overjoyed to see these puppets so powerful. I''m afraid he should try his best to understand them.


    However, it''s not too late to think of it now. It happens that Wei Tianchong''s puppet can only be completed in two months. I''ll take advantage of this time to study it. Maybe I can give him a surprise and help myself at that time.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie smiled at Tian and knew what to do next.


    He left excitedly, and soon another teenager came to the temple.


    But Qi Shaoming.


    Looking at the three characters in the Tianyu hall, Qi Shaoming murmured, "this time I have learned another defense technique. If I make enough preparations, I will be able to go higher!"


    As soon as he dodged, the man had entered the hall.


    When the figure in front of the hall flashed again, Qi Shaoming''s figure reappeared. He also stumbled several steps like the Tang robbery. As soon as he came out of the hall, he sat down on the ground with his legs soft.


    After looking at the jade medal, 89 points.


    Qi Shaoming exhaled.


    Finally close!


    For the achievement of the Imperial Hall on this day, he has learned three defense spells, which is also the upper limit that the current practitioner can act on himself at the same time.


    The defensive spells of practitioners can only be superimposed by different spells. At present, spiritual disciples can only use three types: strong body, defensive shield and shield. When you can condense the spirit ring and release the mana, you can use a large defense method like enchantment to further improve your body protection ability.


    His third defense skill is not very proficient, but it has helped him to 89 points.


    From this point of view, the 100% of the Tianyu hall should be the great achievement of the three defense spells of Lingquan level, which can be won only after mastering them.


    There are only two kinds of techniques in Tang robbery, namely, the invisible golden body and the condensate mask. It''s rare that they can get more than 90 points. I think this is the magic of the Shenxiao sword classic.


    But in any case, it is a fact that the gap between himself and the Tang robbery has been narrowed again.


    Thinking of this, he looked up and saw the name on the record wall.


    Tang Jie, 99%.


    "Ninety-nine cents?" Qi Shaoming was shocked all over and shouted out uncontrollably, "how is this possible?"


    Tang Jie didn''t know that someone was watching his achievements behind him. Now he was racking his brains to scrape benefits from the ten puppets.


    Another day.


    In the Tianyu hall, he was smashed by the puppet''s hammer. Tang Jie carefully figured out the refining array lines on it.


    "The eight gates are complete, and the array is stacked in the array. If so, it''s just an ordinary array, but its power is greatly increased through cross combination. It''s incredible!" Tang Jie trembled all over.


    The puppet he beat and couldn''t find the North was just an unproductive war puppet!


    Because there is no spirit array above, it is all through the combination of all arrays to maximize its power.


    Every array corresponds to Lingquan, and one product corresponds to Linghu.


    In other words, the puppets who beat their students like dogs are really only the existence of Lingquan level, and the college did not bully them with puppets of higher level.


    Realizing this and thinking about the "Yipin wolf puppet" he made before, Tang Jie suddenly felt ashamed.


    His own war puppet is in front of this non-standard war puppet. It is absolutely destroyed to the point that there is no residue left!


    Leapfrog challenge is a great thing, but being challenged by leapfrog is not cool at all.


    Tang Jieyue was more and more frightened. He finally realized that the array was broad and profound. Compared with the production of refining array at present, it was a little witch to see a great witch. Pity him for hiding it for fear that it would shock the world. Now it seems that even if he revealed it, he could not shock the world. At best, he would shock an ignorant layman in the same hospital.


    The puppets under study are still beating Tang Jie one punch at a time. At this time, two puppets are playing together.


    Tang Jie impatiently pushed one aside and grabbed one. It was like a savage in rape. He looked at the texture on it. The puppet he had knocked down kept resisting. He saw some array patterns under his armpit flowing quickly, and one of them was shining.


    "Dumen, sure enough, the power control method is here..."


    Touch!


    The iron fist hit Tang Jie on the head.


    Tang Jie stopped at random and drove the puppet''s arm high: "don''t bother me!"


    The puppet boomed and swung, and suddenly flew up and kicked Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie stepped back in the middle of his chest, but at that moment he saw a flash of light. He turned over and returned to the puppet''s armpit. Looking carefully, he was surprised and said: "flying fish thread? Golden silkworm slough? It was originally based on this. No wonder every array can have such power. It''s too naughty!"


    This flying fish line is a specialty of four winged flying fish in the endless sea area. It is tough and has strong channeling. It is a good material for array patterns. Golden silkworm molting is a specialty of Northern Xinjiang and a good material for array doors.


    Even though these two materials are rarely seen in ordinary first-class spirit puppets, I didn''t expect to appear on these ordinary puppets. Combined with the exquisite array refining technique, the array is stacked in the array. No wonder even ordinary second-class war puppets may not be comparable.


    Tang Jie pressed the puppet again and looked carefully. Sure enough, he found several good materials.


    At that moment, an idea suddenly came into my mind: what if I took off these materials?


    The puppet is started by making materials, but there are always some materials that are consumable, so more materials need to be placed inside the puppet to make up for the needs, such as the spirit stone as the power source.


    The materials used by these ten puppets are excellent. If you can take them off, you can pay a sum of money.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie rushed over without delay, knocked down the puppet and began to look for Qianmen.


    There are eight gates and nine changes in the array, which are Xiu (Kan), Sheng (Gen), injury (earthquake), Du (Xun), Jing (LI), death (Kun), Jing (DUI) and Kai (Qian). They have different names, and they are in charge of their functions, which change with each other.


    The dry door is the central door, also known as the open door. It is the place leading to the array source. All storage materials must be placed at the array source and automatically provided through the dry door, and the array source is usually in the puppet.


    There are many ways to break the array, but generally there are no two means, one is to break it by force, the other is to break it according to law.


    Naturally, Tang robbery can''t be strong. It will only completely damage the puppet, so we can only use the latter method.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to do so. After all, these puppets have good strength.


    But this is the heavenly palace. The puppet''s strength is limited at the beginning and will not be fully liberated in the end. The initial stage is a good time for him to start.


    Of course, people like him can only do this by leaving the Scriptures and hardening their bodies. The defense skills of ordinary students only resist the attack. They don''t have the strength to pull the puppet.


    So at this moment, Tang robber didn''t even care about studying the Dharma array. He directly launched the shapeless golden body, pressed down the puppet, groped up and down, and finally found a dry door on the puppet''s hip.


    "Shit, it''s here!" Tang Jie scolded.


    At this time, three puppets came together, smashed at him, hit the gold body and made a loud and crisp sound.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He went on with his aura and opened the dry door. He only heard a slight click. The puppet didn''t move, but there was a small crack in the door below to reveal the various materials stored in it.


    "That''s great!" Tang Zhai shouted happily. He didn''t dare to take too much. After taking less, he put back most of the materials, which restored the puppet.


    Look at the three puppets still attacking themselves. Tang Jie turned his eyes but ignored them. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly at the puppets that had not yet moved. Before they started, they all fell down and began to look for benefits one by one.


    After all the ten puppets had been squeezed, Tang Jie did not consider the results, and took a jade card out of the hall.


    Look, there''s no one around. He slipped away in a hurry.

 Chapter 92

    "Frost sulfur, white nitrate, Yuntan, glazed powder... Indeed, it is worthy of the moon washing sect. It is rich and powerful." Tang Jie carefully sorted all kinds of materials and classified them into their own categories.


    These materials are all excellent materials for array arrangement. It is estimated that they can be worth 1800 Lingqian.


    For Tang Jie, he has neither the support of the rich people, nor any golden fingers that can make money, nor any inventions that can make him rich. Therefore, he must seize every rare opportunity.


    When he came to the moon washing college, Tang Jie has made two windfalls, one from Xie Fengtang and the other from shazhuang Shen. This is the third one.


    With this resource, he can refine his muscles and bones again and improve his strength. At that time, maybe he is really qualified to go out for trial and create wealth.


    However, this time Tang robbery did not intend to sell these to outsiders.


    If these materials are used on the puppet of Wei Tianchong, they can definitely make it to a higher level. The most important thing is that they are very consistent with the refining array on the Tianyu hall and are very suitable for using the above technology. Even if it can''t reach the strength of the puppet in the Tianyu palace, it is at least much stronger than the wolf puppet before.


    The next morning, Tang Jie went to find Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong was delighted to hear that someone wanted to sell a batch of rare materials cheaply, but then his face became bitter again: "I don''t have much money in my hand, so I have to keep some cultivation. Last time I was a wolf puppet, you said it was used to make money, but I didn''t make anything. I lost everything. Now it''s more expensive to do this. Even if the Wei family paid me money every month, it can''t be used like this."


    Tang Jie could only say, "the wolf puppet last time was a loss making business. It was destroyed before it was used to make money. However, we are inexperienced and always have to explore. This time, I have a good idea to ensure that the young master can use it to make money immediately after he completes it."


    "What method?"


    "Huxiao valley."


    "Huxiao Valley? Where are you going to try?" Wei Tian jumped up.


    Huxiao Valley is a valley located in Qingyun Mountain.


    There is a large array around the valley, and there are beasts and demons in the valley. It can be regarded as the first dangerous place of the moon washing college, and it is also the place of trial in the college, but the master of the college is not called trial, but only called actual combat drill.


    According to the gurus, the monster in Huxiao Valley is only used to test the students'' ability to survive in the wild.


    Because everything in Huxiao Valley is artificially cultivated, fairy grass is deliberately planted, and monsters are caught from the outside, so students have to pay a ticket fee to enter the trial, but all the benefits arising therefrom belong to the students themselves. Whether they lose or earn depends on their abilities.


    According to the rules of the college, students who enter Huxiao Valley need to pay 200 Ling per person per day, and only students below Linghu lake are allowed to enter.


    Therefore, although the safety level in Huxiao Valley is higher than that outside, students are still afraid to enter it easily - they will not mention suffering, bleeding and sweating. If the benefits are not enough, they have to give money inside.


    "Yes, go to Huxiao valley. You''re still far from competing for the list. I was worried a few days ago. Now think about it, it''s more appropriate to go to Huxiao valley after all." Tang Jie replied.


    "It''s not appropriate!" Wei Tian beat his hands and chest: "Do you think it''s so easy to earn 200 Lingqian a day? Although we buy hundreds or thousands of things in the market, they are all returned by students above Linghu lake from dangerous areas outside, not comparable to Huxiao Valley! In that valley, one herb of ten Lingqian is a treasure, and there may be some monster nearby... You say it''s ten Lingqian herbs, In this tiger roaring Valley, it can give you monsters to guard. Is there any reason? "


    "Listen to the tone of the young master. I know it."


    "Hey, do you think I''m still as ignorant as before?" Wei Tian said carelessly.


    Wei Tianchong had inquired about it before.


    After the beginning of calendar training, many students went into the valley to explore with the idea of making a fortune. Naturally, they were hit with broken heads and blood.


    The biggest mistake they made was to equate the value of those materials in the market with Huxiao Valley, but ignored that no matter how generous the moon washing college is, it is impossible for them to smash thousands of materials into it.


    As Wei Tianchong said, even a spirit plant with ten spirit coins may be guarded by monsters!


    Two hundred spirit money? You have the ability to get it back!


    As for the monsters worth hundreds of thousands, hey hey, be careful not to be eaten by them.


    Otherwise, why don''t Ruqi Shaoming and an Rumeng go to that broken place? It''s just money!


    "What if I took the puppet?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    "En?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    Tang Jie said: "no matter how many restrictions, they are only used to deal with people who are not strong enough. The rules of the moon washing college have always been that there are more capable people. Puppets can not be transferred to the training ground, but in Huxiao Valley, there is no rule that they can only be led by themselves. Young master, do you think I will lose if I take puppets?"


    "Absolutely not!" Wei Tian blurted out.


    Tang Jie is now the inheritor of the sword code. The existence of the top 20 on the list is also a famous "strong" among the students in this period. If he brings a puppet made by Wei Tianchong, he can''t lose.


    After realizing this, Wei Tian blurted out: "well, you Tang robber, it''s your wishful thinking. With my puppet, you can really make a profit in it... But why do you use my puppet? I made it with money and effort!"


    "I''ll rent it, young master." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I let you be a puppet. Don''t you use it to make money? How can you make money? It''s used to compete for the list? You don''t have that strength now. Why don''t you just rent it out? You can recover the cost in 100 days with dozens of working money every day."


    Wei Tian opened his mouth and was dumb for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. He waved and said, "no, what if it''s broken again?"


    Tang Jie was helpless: "this puppet is not made of thunder wood, and the material is harder than last time. Moreover, I promise you, this time we will add a protective array, and it will never be so easy to break. Besides, you can''t rest assured that you rent it to others, and you can''t rest assured that you rent it to me?"


    Wei Tianchong looked at Tang Jie suspiciously: "I don''t trust you... Why do I always think that the wolf puppet was so easy to break last time, which has something to do with those array patterns?"


    Tang Jie''s heart jumped when he heard this: "the student selling materials has some friendship with me. I can help you talk again. The price... Should be as high as 1400."


    "A thousand dollars."


    "Young master, these goods have been hundreds of cheaper!"


    "Twelve at most. I don''t want any more."


    "If I can use your puppet to return home in Huxiao Valley, it will be widely publicized that it is the credit of your puppet. At that time, you will do much better in this leasing business."


    "I''ll give you a free rent and buy you a magic book to control puppets. In addition, I can help you pay for going to Huxiao Valley, but you have to pay it back."


    "Deal!" Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Usually I don''t see this boy. Why is he so cruel when talking about business?


    With the money Wei Tianchong gave him, Tang Jie immediately went to lingmiao square to buy 1000 Lingqian herbs and came back to wash them. As for the remaining 200, he bought some other materials.


    Because it was only a thousand Lingqian, the effect was far less obvious than the second time. In fact, Tang Jie almost didn''t feel much effect, which made Tang Jie realize that with the improvement of physical quality, it is possible that the consumption of the same range will further increase in the future.


    This made Tang Jie regret it. If he had known so, he might as well have left it all for standby.


    No matter what you think, some things in the world always need to suffer a loss to understand, so you don''t mind.


    This trip to Huxiao Valley is also of great significance to Tang Jie. It directly determines that Tang Jie can develop this place into a place of harvest and source of wealth in the future.


    If you want to improve quickly, you must have a way to make money.


    The resources of Shenbing arena are limited after all. If students want to develop in the long term, they still need a more stable income channel.


    In order to make money, the students also tried their best, including working for the college or engaging in the four skills of Dan Fu array.


    But there were too few jobs, too much investment in the early stage of the four arts, and the return was too slow. His only advantage could not be exposed, so he had to find another way and finally decided to go to Huxiao valley.


    But tiger roaring Valley is not so easy to earn. Cai junyang has been to tiger roaring Valley twice. For the first time, he only brought 80 Lingqian herbs back. For the second time, he has experience. He can be regarded as bringing 120 yuan goods. The two times add up to a loss of half. Because he entered the college after eight turns in Yumen, he didn''t come from a rich family. Therefore, in his words, he was at a loss for both times, not even his pants.


    With CAI junyang''s strength, it is difficult to make money. Therefore, Tang Jie thought to himself that even if he opened the unattractive golden body, it would be breakeven at best. Of course, this is also related to their early entry. If they arrive at the later stage of Lingquan, they should make some money, but it is too late for the students.


    To make it a place that can supply its own resources for a long time as soon as possible, we need to have stronger strength.


    In addition, there is a more important reason for him to go to Huxiao Valley... Now he has made full preparations and is waiting for Wei Tianchong''s puppet.


    Today, Wei Tianchong''s puppet is finally completed. Unlike last time, this is a real human war puppet.


    The greatest advantage of human war puppets is that they can wear armor and use weapons. As long as they are equipped with a suitable refining array, they can be used as spiritual masters of the corresponding level.


    This is also Wei Tianchong''s biggest investment. In addition to a few materials left by the wolf puppet, he also spent a whole 5000 Ling money, almost emptied all his savings, and borrowed a sum from his eldest brother. If Tang Jie can no longer help him turn the puppet into financial resources and strength, he will really go to Tang Jie to work hard.


    After taking the puppet, Tang Jie asked Qin Liang, the student who studied array Taoism, to help him. He made it according to the law and asked him to refine the array.


    Take it back in a few days, and Tang Jie will make up his own work.


    But this time, he no longer used the array of true solution of the array of Xu Muyang, but the refining array of those puppets in the Tianyu palace.


    After so many days of research, he has mastered most of the array diagrams of those puppets.


    The puppets in the Tianyu hall can beat the Tang Dynasty and Qi Shaoming one by one to vomit blood and retreat. Even without so many advanced materials on them, the puppet''s strength can still not be coveted.


    It took Tang Jie five days to complete the engraving of the array. Then Tang Jie rented a puppet card from the college. It has its own space, which can be used to place puppets, but it can''t place other items like a mustard bag.


    Finally, Tang Jie experimented with his newly learned soul defense. Unfortunately, he found that soul defense can really help him strengthen his sense of throwing out the golden needle, but it still has a certain distance limit.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Everything is ready. Next, take me to Huxiao Valley to implement the plan.

 Chapter 93

    Huxiao Valley is located at the southernmost end of Qingyun Mountain.


    After walking down xinxiufeng, Tang Jie saw a village in front of him.


    The village is not big. There are only dozens of families, but it is noisy and lively. Several men dressed as village men are holding down a bighorn cow. One of them stabbed the cow with a long eared sharp knife. He has stabbed the cow to death and took out some money to give it to a student standing next to him. The student took the money and muttered, "that''s so little." he shook his head and left.


    Some old ladies are going to the sun farm mountain to bask in herbs. Similarly, some middle-aged women give money to students.


    Further away, you can see some iron cages, which are full of all kinds of beasts, including some low-level monsters.


    Tang Jie knows that this is Huxiao village.


    Huxiao village is a very strange place of the moon washing college. The villagers here mainly make a living by trading with students in the valley.


    After the students have harvested in the valley, if they think it is cumbersome, they can sell it to the villagers here. The villagers deal with it on site, process it and then sell it back to the college. Sometimes when there are few prey in Huxiao Valley, the villagers will help catch some and put them into the valley.


    The village is the entrance to Huxiao valley. A guru at the entrance is responsible for charging fees. There was also a sign beside the guru, which said all kinds of rules after entering the valley.


    There are many rules. For example, you can''t use the powerful technique to destroy the geomorphic environment in the valley, you can''t excavate herbs below one year, some herbs can''t be cut off, some herbs can''t be excavated below three years, etc.


    As for whether you know or not, the college doesn''t care. Anyway, it has been taught in class. If you bring something you shouldn''t, you''ll be punished.


    At this moment, as soon as Tang Zhai came over, a middle-aged woman greeted him and smiled, "young brother, do you want to enter the valley? If you don''t buy a map here first, just ten Lingqian."


    "Maps? Ten?" Tang Jie asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." the woman clapped her hands and said, "don''t be too expensive, little brother. With my map, I''m not afraid of being lost everywhere. You know, it''s also drawn by my man several times."


    "Why should I be afraid of being lost?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "you need to get a license to enter the valley. It will automatically send out of the valley after six hours every time. If there is danger, you can send it temporarily. No matter where I go, I don''t have to be afraid of getting lost?"


    The woman said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but my map also has information records in addition to pointing the way. I can remember clearly where there are any monsters and herbs. Forget it, young brother, you are also a pleasant appearance. I''ll suffer some losses today. As long as you have five spirit coins, it will be a success."


    "So, your map must sell well."


    "That''s nature," the woman boasted.


    "In that case, if you want to come to all kinds of medicine collection points marked all the way on the map, what can be collected has already been daylighting? Even if there is no daylighting, I''m afraid it''s not so good." Tang Jieyou said.


    The woman''s face immediately stiffened and stiffened: "it turns out that it''s hard to fool. If you don''t want to buy it, you should have said it earlier. I''ve spent so much time."


    He shook his hand and left.


    Tang Jie looked funny and shouted, "if you''re willing to give me a coin, I''ll buy it."


    The woman immediately turned her head and said, "yes!"


    He had quickly stuffed the map into his hand for fear that he would regret it.


    Tang Jie looked at the map. Although the painting was rough, he finally marked the terrain, and indeed attached information. It was not a fake, so he paid the money.


    When they came to the valley mouth, several students were standing there and saw Tang robbed. One of them said, "are you going to Huxiao Valley? Are you interested in walking with us?"


    Huxiao Valley has complex terrain and many monsters. Students often form teams to enter.


    However, Tang Jie came here with his own plan, but he could only refuse his good intentions.


    Seeing his refusal, the student didn''t say anything. He just sneered: "another self righteous."


    Tang Jie didn''t think so. After paying the two bailing coins, he entered the valley.


    After entering the valley, Tang Jie looked at the map and went all the way along the mountain road.


    The tiger roaring Valley looked small, but the inner space was really not small. After walking for a moment, Tang Jie looked at no one around, patted his chest and said, "you can come out."


    A small head poked out of Tang Jie''s arms. It was Yi.


    First she looked around, then she suddenly turned over and jumped on Tang Jie''s shoulder, jumped her feet and shouted, "Oh, finally come out, come out!"


    Then he looked at the surrounding scenery and exclaimed loudly, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    The scenery of Huxiao Valley is really good. At the moment, they are standing on a piece of grass. Not far away, some flowers with no name are in full bloom. There are various colors of red, green, pink and purple. They complement each other with thousands of colors. Further away, there is a lush forest.


    The mountain wind occasionally blows through the valley, bringing up a roar; Birds pass through the loose sand and come to sing; There is also a ray of sunshine in the forest, which is fragrant with clear grass.


    Yi Yi jumped down from Tangjie, ran quickly on the grass with her bare feet, and giggled from time to time.


    For her, it was the first time she came to such a big place without hiding herself. No wonder she was so happy. This made Tang Jie feel a little guilty. After all, he was not strong enough to let her appear in front of people. For example, the three demons washing the moon, everyone knows that their whole body is treasure. Who dares to use them as materials?


    In this world, only power can''t decide everything, but nothing can be decided without power!


    "Brother, is this our new home?" he asked as he ran.


    "Sorry, it''s not here. We can only come here for six hours." Tang Jie replied.


    "Yeah..." hearing this, Yi Yi pouted sadly.


    "But if we can get enough from this trip, we can come every day in the future."


    "Really?" Yi Yi got excited and jumped back to Tang Jie''s shoulder: "say, what are we doing?"


    "Easy, find herbs and kill monsters." Tang Jie replied.


    There are no two kinds of resources in Huxiao valley. One is the spirit plant that can be used as medicine, and the other is the monster with material value. The former needs to be found, and the latter needs war. Anyway, neither is so easy to get.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Yi Yi nodded his head: "well, look at me!"


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The spirit of plants and trees is naturally sensitive to the smell of goblins and ghosts. Even if it is several miles away, it can smell an unusual smell. After all, this is an important basis for living creatures to avoid danger in the early stage.


    A moment later, Yi Yi pointed his little hand in the distance: "there are Zhilan over there, Linghua over there, there, there and there..."


    She brushed her hands a little disorderly, which made Tang Jie dazzled. She could only say, "it takes two years to pick Zhilan."


    "I can''t smell it!" Yi replied dissatisfied. Her small nose wrinkled and continued to sniff. Suddenly she shouted and covered her nose: "it''s so smelly... There''s a big snake coming here!"


    She pointed her little hand to the West.


    "Big snake?" Tang Jie quickly picked up the map and looked at the creatures nearby. His face changed slightly: "it''s a spotted snake!"


    Spotted snake, a monster in Huxiao Valley, has colorful body, poisonous mouth fluid and likes to eat live animals.


    This thing is also a bully in Huxiao valley. Students dare not offend it easily. Unexpectedly, Tang robber hit it as soon as he entered the valley.


    Don''t ask, it must be Yi.


    Although the spirit of plants and trees is sensitive to the smell of demons, those demons are also sensitive to her smell. This spiritual life is not only a great tonic to people, but also to demons. Therefore, as soon as Yigang appeared, a spotted snake immediately rushed over.


    Although Tang Jie also knew that bringing Yi could happen, he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly and in such a hurry.


    At this moment, Tang Jie knew it was bad and shouted, "go!"


    Grab Yi Yi and put it in his arms. He has run forward quickly.


    Just a moment after rushing out, I saw a colorful snake swimming from a distance.


    The snake feet are seven or eight meters long, as thick as a bucket, and a pair of green eyes make people''s scalp numb.


    It spits out a long letter and beats the air to catch the smell left in the air. Then it hisses and has chased down the direction of Tang Jie''s escape.


    Running all the way, Yi shouted in Don''s arms: "it''s still chasing!"


    "What a trouble!" Tang continued to run wildly all the way.


    "Didn''t you say we came to kill monsters? Why did you run?"


    "Because the monster I''m going to kill doesn''t include it!" Tang Jie replied angrily.


    Huxiao Valley, as the most primary place for students to practice, is safer than the outside world for three reasons.


    First, there is a transmission jade card. If in danger, students can leave immediately through the transmission card. This is the biggest guarantee for the safety of students, but leaving early means missing the opportunity. The college will never let you enter the valley again unless you pay again.


    Second, all monsters here have data, and there will never be monsters that students have never seen before. So the students know which monsters they can deal with and which can''t.


    Third, there are no monsters beyond the psychic level. There is only one top-grade monster, and the rest are middle and low-grade monsters.


    According to the division of Qixia realm, goblins and ghosts are generally divided into five categories: channeling, opening wisdom, transforming form, distraction and returning to emptiness, which correspond to the five realms of practitioners, and each category is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    As for Yi, she hasn''t entered the product yet.


    In addition to these three, other situations are the same as the outside world. If you react slowly and are eaten by monsters, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence.


    And monsters are very different from students.


    Students belong to realm and strength to strength.


    The realm is like the level of students. Spells are like skills. It''s useless to have a level without skills and equipment. Therefore, many practitioners have lower real strength than the realm.


    Monsters are different. Their strength is directly related to their own realm. They have the strength of whatever level they really have. In particular, some monsters have extraordinary talents. Even in the psychic period, they are extremely powerful. In addition to their strength, their realm improvement also contains factors of wisdom. Their development direction is very different from that of human beings.


    Therefore, there are many demons whose strength exceeds the level of performance. It is not surprising that even the demons in the psychic period turn over a practitioner who is out of the world.


    This spotted snake is the middle grade monster in Huxiao valley.


    Even if it is not a strong talent, such a grade alone represents a student whose strength is comparable to the invincible level of Linghu level - Tang Jie hasn''t reached this level in Lingquan. How dare you fight it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie ran all the way and made Yi change back to flower shape as he ran.


    After changing back to flower shape, the essence''s whole body Aura will be restrained, and the scattered Aura will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just that the spotted snake has smelled the smell. Where will it give up easily. Even if the aura was more restrained, there was still a little in the air. It came all the way, but it was still clinging to it. Instead, it was getting closer and closer.


    "Shit! It''s really difficult!" Tang robber couldn''t get rid of the big snake. Instead, he was chased closer and closer by it. He also had a headache for a moment.


    Although he has a jade medal and won''t worry about his life, he can''t accept the fact that he was driven out as soon as he entered the valley.


    "What should I do now? What should I do?" when I saw that it was useless to become a prototype, the little guy''s head poked out again.


    That''s good. The big snake chased harder.


    "What can I do? Race with it." Tang Jie rolled his eyes helplessly.


    At the thought of being chased into the valley, he was also bored.


    Hearing this, yiyiwa burst into tears: "it''s all my bad, it''s all me... Wuwu..."


    She cried sadly and made Tang Jie embarrassed. She knew that she was in a hurry and hurt the little girl''s heart. She could only touch her head and say, "it''s not your fault, baby, it''s just a snake. What can''t do to us?"


    "But it''s chasing us now..."


    "Yes, I know." Tang Jie looked back.


    In the distance, the dust and smoke rose, and the big snake roared and swam all the way. The momentum was amazing. It suddenly gave out a hiss, and the sharp voice was about to pierce the eardrum.


    Tang Jie snorted, "don''t you just want to eat? I''ll let you eat!"


    Then he suddenly changed direction and rushed to the other side.


    On a grassland in the south of Huxiao Valley, a group of bighorn cattle are walking slowly and eating the grass on the ground.


    Bighorn cattle are undoubtedly the lowest link in the biological chain of Qixia world. They have no other weapons except the sharp corners on their heads.


    Their only meaning in Huxiao Valley is to become the food of those monsters to ensure the normal food chain.


    According to the rules of the college, these non active attacking creatures can be captured alive and brought out, but they cannot be killed directly. Occasionally, a student who has no harvest in the valley will catch one and sell it. Each one is ten Ling money, but only one at a time.


    The Bighorn cattle were drinking by the stream.


    A calf was disobedient and wanted to squeeze ahead, but it was butted by a grumpy bull and hit a somersault directly. The calf cried wrongfully on the ground. Then he got up and honestly returned to his team. He wrongly returned to his mother and rubbed against the cow for comfort.


    Then something happened that it would never understand.


    In the distance, a man was running here at full speed.


    The man suddenly rushed close, and then the calf saw his mother suddenly fly. "Moo..." the calf screamed in horror in his own way.


    The cattle are boiling.


    He grabbed another bighorn and threw it to the rear. The Bighorn weighed seven or eight hundred kilograms. Even if Tang Jie threw it up, it was very difficult. At this moment, he launched the invisible golden body.


    The Bighorn cattle flew and landed in the sky towards the beautiful giant snake. The big snake had a big mouth and the snake''s head suddenly widened. It had swallowed the Bighorn cattle in one bite.


    Although he came to eat Yiyi, he didn''t mind having dinner since someone brought the food to his mouth.


    The cattle ran in panic. Tang Jie ran after the cattle, grabbed a cow and threw it to the rear.


    He threw it into the snake''s mouth. His greedy nature made the spotted snake refuse to come. He swallowed another head and still chased it.


    "You have a good appetite... I think you can eat some!" Tang Jie snorted and threw two cows in a row.


    The spotted snake continued to swallow, and four cows swallowed it. Even with its body shape, it began to become bloated. It couldn''t catch up with it, and finally stopped. It just stared at Tang Jie with big eyes. Its body was still trying to swim forward, but it was much slower and bulky.


    "Chase! You will chase again!" Tang Jie sneered: "animals are animals. No matter how capable they are, they can''t change their nature."


    Say so, Tang Jie''s forehead is also a sweat.


    He was chased by the snake just now. If the purple electricity jump method was not fast enough, he would be forced out of the valley now.


    At this time, the cattle had run away. Tang Jie saw that the big snake had eaten enough and couldn''t move. He wondered if he could take the opportunity to kill it?


    He took a few tentative steps towards the big snake and approached slowly.


    The big snake ate too much and was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Seeing Tang Jie getting closer and closer, suddenly the spotted snake suddenly straightened up and opened its mouth at Tang Jie. With a roar, a large amount of venom had been sprayed down.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie was alert. The purple lightning jump method was running all the time and retreated quickly. The poison fell from him like rain and fell on the grass, and the grass withered immediately.


    A drop of venom fell on Tang Jie''s arm and corroded a large piece of his flesh and blood like strong acid.


    Then look at the big snake, just staring at himself, showing its sharp teeth full of barbs and sharp thorns. The long letter stretches and points directly at Tang Jie.


    Obviously, even if this big guy can''t move, he can''t deal with it by himself now.


    Tang Jie reluctantly pointed to the snake: "you are cruel!"


    He turned and left.


    "Hiss!" the spotted snake screamed angrily.


    Obviously, neither side is satisfied with the outcome.

 Chapter 94

    After getting rid of the hunting of the spotted snake, Tang Jie continued along the mountain road.


    "There is spirit grass in front!" shrunk in Tang''s arms, Yi Yi''s little finger looked ahead, and then quickly retracted back.


    With the lesson just learned, Yi Yi dared not show up again easily. At least the breath of the cat would not spread so far in Tang''s arms.


    Following Yi Yi''s guidance, Tang Jie came to a grass Bush and saw more than a dozen bright red grass dancing with the wind.


    "It''s red lingcao, not very valuable." Tang Jie regretted.


    It takes three red umbellates to be worth a Ling money. The value is not high. The only advantage is that they grow faster. They usually mature in half a year, and a long one is a small piece.


    Tang robbed this piece of red Ling. When there were ten or twenty, he took out the medicine hoe and dug it up.


    The value of red umbellate is mainly in the root, so it must be dug up. However, the college stipulates that at least one red umbellate must be left for its propagation and growth. The college will not specially arrange people to stare at each student, but if we really want to seriously trace it, few people can hide it, so students dare not violate it easily.


    After picking 18 plants, Tang Jie carefully collected them and then moved on.


    As he was walking, Yi suddenly shouted, "run, there''s a monster coming again!"


    Tang Jie turned and ran away. At the same time, he asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s a leopard, what a ferocious leopard!" Yi waved her fist and shouted.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie stopped.


    Yi Yi was very anxious: "run, what do you stop to do?"


    Tang Jie sighed, "leopards can fight."


    "Ah?" Yi was silly.


    She was frightened by the snake before. She wanted to run away when she found a monster, but she didn''t think they didn''t hide when they came here.


    There are only three kinds of leopard monsters in Huxiao Valley, but no matter which one is inferior.


    Tang Jie hides only above the middle grade. If he hides even the lower grade, he might as well not come.


    Looking back at this moment, I saw that a black cheetah in the distance had rushed towards Tang robbery. It was fast, and a black light and shadow had been swept out of the sky.


    "It turned out to be a black leopard. This guy''s fur is very valuable, and his flesh and blood also has nourishing effect." Tang Jie looked at the coming black leopard and began to calculate in his mind how much he could sell if he peeled and boned the black leopard completely.


    At this time, the black leopard rushed to Tang Jie and slapped him with a claw. His claws flashed cold in the sun.


    Tang jiehu drank and struck out with his backhand. He was fighting with the leopard''s claw. He wanted to test his physical strength without using any defense methods. The tip of his claw collided with the iron palm, and a wisp of blood line flew up. Tang jiehu was groaning and retreated. Looking at his palm, he had stabbed five blood holes.


    The wound was not light, but Tang Jie was not surprised but happy.


    Low level monsters don''t have many magic methods, mainly because of their strong body. Although the black leopard doesn''t dominate with power in low-level monsters, it''s very rare for Tang robbery to compete with it without magic methods.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has launched the condensate cover and kicked the Panther. It''s a game of exchanging injuries with the Panther.


    The tip of his claw passed through the shield and made five blood marks in front of Tang Jie. At the same time, Tang Jie kicked the panther in the abdomen.


    The belly is the key of cats. When kicked, the Panther immediately hissed miserably, but the next moment it turned in the air, and the long tail brushed like a whip. It was pumping on Tang robber and blew him out.


    The strength was so great that Tang Jie also felt a burning pain. When he flew out, he launched his vitality needle to poke the black leopard.


    Unexpectedly, the black leopard was so flexible that it dodged and pulled out all kinds of illusions in the air. Unexpectedly, it rushed into Tang robber''s arms and bit his neck.


    This change suddenly took place. Tang robber could only launch the shapeless golden body. The black leopard had bitten Tang robber''s neck, as if it had bitten on the steel, making a clang sound, but it couldn''t bite down. The black leopard was stunned. Tang Jie had elbowed the black leopard on the head, and the leopard turned his hand and slapped him in the face.


    One person and one leopard separated in an instant. Of course, the leopard fell and flew out. Tang Jie was also caught with a blood mark on his face, and two very shallow tooth holes were left on his neck.


    "It''s really difficult," Tang Jie scolded. The black leopard dominates with speed. That should be its natural skill just now. It''s really fast to change.


    Tang Jie suffered more from this confrontation.


    Yi Yi jumped and shouted, "you said you played!"


    "I didn''t say I could play easily!" Tang Jie replied angrily. He took the puppet card out of his arms.


    A light shone from the puppet card. A black humanoid war puppet appeared on the ground and rushed at the Panther under the control of Tang Jie.


    Unexpectedly, when the black leopard saw the puppet appear, he sobbed and turned around and ran away.


    Yi Yi''s little hand raised, and the fairy rope had been thrown out. Unexpectedly, the leopard just dodged easily.


    It was so fast that it ran away in an instant.


    It was hard to catch up with one who had been beaten. Tang Jie could only watch it disappear in the forest.


    "Shit!" Tang Jieqi scolded, which was also deeply helpless.


    Cheetah is a wonderful flower in the biological world. Although it looks fierce and has very weak combat effectiveness, it is still at the bottom even if it becomes a demon. It is too fast, but it is not easy to kill it.


    Since the Panther has run away, Tang Jie can only continue to dig herbs.


    Fortunately, thanks to Yi Yi, Tang robbed and dug herbs very smoothly. He found several kinds in a short time. Although they are not valuable, a little makes a lot of money.


    However, if you want to get real benefits in Huxiao Valley, you still have to rely on monsters.


    Monsters are always much more valuable than herbs. Often killing one can get at least hundreds of money. Like the spotted snake that chased Tang Jie before, if Tang Jie could kill it, it would be fine to change it for seven or eight hundred dollars.


    But most of the goals like this can only be won by students working together.


    Tiger roaring Valley is the strongest and top-grade monster, but only students below Linghu are allowed to enter, so as to let everyone understand the importance of unity. But Tang robber had too many things to see. He had to act alone.


    After a while, Tang Jie met the third monster, a brown bear.


    Yi shouted, "this one runs slowly!"


    Tang Jie wanted to cry without tears: "this one has great strength."


    There are only two brown bears in Huxiao Valley, one middle-grade and the other low-grade.


    Even the inferior brown bear is the strongest and thickest of all the inferior monsters in Huxiao valley. When the palm of the bus is waved, the stones as high as people can be made into powder.


    Although Tang Jie''s body is strong, he is not strong enough to fight against this big guy. If he kills with a puppet, he may win, but he must pay a heavy price.


    With that guy''s strength, even the fairy rope can be broken at most.


    Unless there is an absolute strength gap, or the other party has more babies and lacks the ability to play it, such as Zhuang Shen, a close battle will pay more than the return in most cases.


    Most of the most rewarding victories in the world occur between the strong and the weak.


    The duel between the really strong usually only means the tragic pay and huge losses of both sides. There will be no real beneficiary, only the difference between losing more and losing less.


    Therefore, in order to obtain benefits, we must selectively find good goals.


    The strength determines the size of the selected area. The stronger the strength, the more targets you can choose and the greater the benefits.


    Tang Jie''s strength is also strong at Lingquan level, but even so, looking at Huxiao Valley, less than a quarter of the inferior monsters are suitable for him to deal with, so it''s normal for him to fail three times.


    When Yi Yi smelled the unique smell of monsters in the air again, she was powerless and said, "can a wolf fight or can''t it fight?"


    "What wolf?"


    "I don''t know," Yituo replied with his chin.


    Tang Jie looked at the map and thought about what he taught in class. He said to himself, "it''s a lone wolf, either a needle backed wolf or a wind wolf, but you can fight either way."


    "Can this fight?" Yi was interested.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded affirmatively, "it''s just that the value is not high."


    "Alas," Yi sighed.


    "Be content, we have the ability to beat wolves." Tang robbed, and dared not neglect, and released the puppet.


    Although a wolf is worthless, one can be exchanged for seventy or eighty dollars. If you kill one, you can''t lose much today.


    Sure enough, soon a needle backed wolf appeared at the far end.


    Seeing that it was a needle backed wolf, Tang Jie laughed.


    In fact, the wolf''s strength is good, but its speed is not as fast as that of the Panther. Its body is not as strong as that of the violent bear. Its ability is moderate and is being restrained by Tang Jie. It can be said that it is Tang Jie''s favorite opponent.


    The needle backed wolf was a little cautious when he saw Tang robbery. It was obviously unwilling to rush up. Tang Jie asked Yi Yi to come out and brighten his face. The wolf immediately turned red and ran away with a roar.


    Yi Yi screamed with fear and shrunk back. Tang Jie smiled and waved an iron fist to meet him.


    The needle backed wolf roared, the wolf claws snapped, and slapped Tang Jie. The bodies of both sides trembled at the same time. The wolf screamed, his head suddenly lowered, countless wolf hairs on his back stood up, and shot at Tang Jie like thousands of sharp thorns.


    This is the unique skill of needle backed wolves. Once those wolves are launched, each one is like a steel needle, and the power of dense volley is not small.


    But Tang Jie and his students had already known the details of the wolf before entering. Since Tang Jie dared to fight, he was naturally prepared.


    While the wolf''s head was low, the Tang robbery had launched the non phase golden body and the condensate hood at the same time.


    Hundreds of wolf hairs stabbed into the hood and hit Tang robber. I only heard a loud noise. I don''t know how many wolf hairs stabbed him in this way, almost turning him into a sieve, but it didn''t go deep into the meat.


    At the same time, the puppet also rushed up and hit the needle back wolf''s bare back with a punch.


    This puppet is not the original wolf puppet. He is strong and strong. He smashed the wolf''s back bone with one blow. Almost all the bones were broken. It also knew it was bad at this time. It greedily looked at Yi, turned and ran away.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jie had launched purple lightning and jumped on it. The wolf was not as fast as the Panther. He caught up with him in an instant, kicked the wolf in the abdomen and kicked it back to the puppet.


    Yi Yi threw out a bundle of fairy rope again, but this time she tied the wolf.


    But the wolf was so fierce that he was tied up and kept shaking his head and biting. At the same time, he tried to break the rope.


    When this bundle of fairy rope was trapped in Tang''s robbery, it made him unable to move. However, when binding the wolf, he saw it wagging its head and tail. Obviously, he couldn''t control it all.


    The suppression effect of inferior art device on inferior monsters is not obvious, and it may even get rid of it.


    Fortunately, at this time, the puppet came forward and suddenly pressed down to hold down the wolf. At the same time, the defense array on his body was activated and let the wolf bite.


    The wolf couldn''t move again.


    Here, Tang Jie has kneaded the Dharma formula, a little light in his hand gradually flashes, and the whole section of his fingers presents a jade white.


    Split jade finger!


    It is another powerful skill that Tang Jie stole from Shenxiao sword classic.


    However, he is not proficient in this skill. It took him half a day to complete it alone. Fortunately, with puppets and fairy ropes, he can cast the spell slowly.


    At this moment, the whole section of his fingers turned white. Tang Jie rushed to the wolf head and gave directions.


    This finger poked on the wolf''s head, just like a piece of tofu. I only heard a light sound of fluttering, and the whole fingertip was inserted into the wolf''s head. The majestic spiritual power erupted along the fingertip, and then I heard a light sound of touching. The wolf had completely stopped moving.


    "Hoo!" Tang Jie took out his fingers and stepped back.


    Although the war was not long, it was also very dangerous. Even he himself was seriously injured.


    The wolf has softened down without the support of Demon power. At first glance, Tang Jie has become a hairy man.


    Yi Yi carefully pulled out the wolf hair for him. Every time he pulled out one, he was a small blood spot.


    It took a long time to pull out the wolf hair. Tang Jie''s whole body was covered with red spots, as if he had measles.


    However, he is now physically strong. It is estimated that these injuries will recover in less than two hours.


    "Put away all the wolf hairs. These wolf hairs that can be fired generally retain a little energy from the demon wolf and can be used to make Rune pens." Tang Jie told Yi.


    "I see." little Yi nodded cleverly.


    Tang Jie began to skin and bone the wolf.


    Yi Yi watched him work and asked curiously, "brother, do we have to find monsters next?"


    "Of course."


    "But it''s so dangerous. The demons here are so powerful." Tang Jie can be hurt by the weakest wolf. Yi Yi is also a little afraid when he thinks about what will happen to stronger creatures.


    The monsters in Huxiao valley are not good babies. They will line up for you to choose.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie stopped and said, "it''s not that the demons are powerful, but that we are too weak."


    "Then why don''t you wait for us to be stronger?"


    "Because then I''m afraid it''s too late." Tang Jie replied. He touched Yi''s face: "my brother has many enemies. They have been trying to find trouble for my brother. Now they haven''t come to my brother for the time being, but they will come sooner or later. They won''t give my brother too much time."


    "Oh, so we have to be strong to protect ourselves!" Yi raised her fist and shouted.


    "No." Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "not to protect himself..."


    "To kill them all!"

 Chapter 95

    After handling the fur and other things, Tang Jie continued on his way.


    Huxiao Valley is a Hulukou terrain with narrow front and wide back. The more you go inside, the more spacious it is. As a manually opened Valley, it occupies half of Qingyun Mountain. It not only has a vast area, but also has complex terrain. There are grasslands, lakes, jungles and hills. It is a pattern of mountains in the lake, valleys in the mountains and heaven and earth in the valley.


    At this moment, Tang Jie walked all the way to a pool at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the water was clear, he stopped and scooped some water with his hands to drink. By the way, he saw if there were any spiritual plants worth picking nearby.


    But it seems that there should have been here, but they have been taken away.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. After drinking water, he sat by a big stone and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a while, his heart moved and he looked up to the top of the mountain in the distance.


    I saw a white fronted tiger on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    The tiger squatted on a big stone on the top of the mountain and looked at Tang Jie and Yi in his arms without blinking.


    Although Yi Yi hid in his arms and didn''t show his head, at that moment, Tang Jie felt that the tiger''s eyes seemed to have penetrated the cloth and saw through everything.


    "Roar..." a low tiger roared.


    The sound was not loud, but it was thick and distant, and spread all over the valley.


    Hearing the sound, Yi Yi poked out his head and looked at the white fronted tiger.


    Little Yi didn''t feel the momentum of the tiger and didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he asked Tang Jie:


    "Brother, the tiger is looking at me! Is it also a demon?"


    "Well, and it''s a very powerful demon." Tang robbed him, but his eyes stopped on the tiger without blinking.


    "Then why doesn''t it come after us?" Yi Yi is very curious. Along the way, whenever any monster finds Yi Yi, he will be desperate to chase them, so that they spend much more time running than ordinary students.


    "Because it can''t come down." Tang Jie replied, "there''s an array on the top of the mountain and trapped it."


    "Ah? Why did you trap it? Aren''t all the monsters in Huxiao valley free?"


    "This exception... Yi Yi, do you know how the name of Huxiao valley came from?"


    Yi Yi was stunned: "isn''t it because of this big tiger?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "to be exact, it''s because of its ancestors."


    "Its ancestors?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded.


    He looked at the white eyed tiger on the top of the mountain, and the tiger looked at him from above.


    Tang Jie simply sat on a big stone and faced the tiger. Lang said: "Yes, at the earliest time, Huxiao valley was actually a place where a demon tiger was imprisoned. This mountain peak was its prison. Many years ago, there were four demons in the moon washing college, including tortoise crane tiger and carp. The demon tiger ranked third, which is the third of the tiger. These four demons were actually the partners of the senior masters of the moon washing sect, just like you and me now."


    "Oh..." Yi nodded to understand: "what happened later?"


    "Later?" Tang Jie smiled: "these four demons were all the partners of the moon washing expert. Later, some of these elders broke the boundary, some died, and some couldn''t get out. Without their master around, the four demons simply stayed in the college and became the big demons in the town. But one day, the demon tiger suddenly betrayed."


    "Demon tiger betrayal?"


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "the demon tiger betrayed because he was greedy for a treasure of the moon washing sect. Later, the demon tiger stole the treasure and was caught back by the moon washing sect. In order to find out where the secret treasure was, he imprisoned it on the tiger roaring peak, imposed the cruelest punishment on it and interrogated it night and night. Every night, the sad roar of the demon tiger sounded on the tiger roaring peak, which was later named tiger roaring peak."


    "Then what happened?" Yituo listened to Tang Jie''s story with his chin.


    "Later... The demon tiger never explained where the secret treasure it stole was. The moon washing college couldn''t get anything, so the demon tiger was locked up until it finally died on the tiger roaring peak. However, it was not only itself, it also had a wife and children. After the demon tiger died, its wife and children were still locked up here, because the moon washing sect thought that the demon tiger might pass the secret through blood Or other methods were left to his wife or children. They kept the descendants of the demon tiger here for interrogation, but they still couldn''t get what they wanted. Later, the moon washing sect completely gave up. They simply took the tiger roaring peak as the center and opened up the tiger roaring Valley, making it a testing ground for students. As for the tiger roaring peak, it became the last challenge area for students... "


    "So this tiger is the only top-grade monster!" Yi Yi shouted, pointing to the tiger on the top of the mountain.


    Tang Jie nodded and replied, "yes, it is the only psychic top-grade monster in Huxiao Valley, and it is also the direct descendant of the demon tiger. It is locked here. It can only walk on this mountain, but students can go in and out of the mountain at will and hunt the demon tiger."


    For the students, the strength of the top-grade monster is so strong that if the demon tiger walks freely in the valley, even if there is a jade card, it may not protect the students'' lives.


    For this reason, the college detained the demon tiger alone, which gave the students the right to choose.


    If you don''t want to meet top-grade monsters, you''ll be fine if you don''t go to the top. Of course, if you go to the peak, take responsibility for your own life.


    "If so, don''t all the demon tigers die?" Yi asked.


    "No." Tang Jie replied: "Every once in a while, the moon washing sect will catch a demon tiger from outside, mate with the demon tiger on Huxiao mountain, and produce offspring, so that they will not become extinct. The moon washing students are also strictly required. In case of tiger cubs, they must not be killed. If there is any violation, they will be expelled directly, even executed! If the old demon tiger dies and the new demon tiger has not yet grown, the Huxiao peak will be closed temporarily for treatment When it grows up, it will open up again. Other monsters in Huxiao Valley change year after year. Anyway, as long as they have similar strength, the demon tiger on Huxiao peak remains unchanged for hundreds of years. It has always been the offspring of the demon tiger and continues from generation to generation. Since the Millennium, this Huxiao peak has been dyed red by Tiger blood. I don''t know how many times, no demon tiger has come to a good end. This is the punishment for the demon Tiger... It will be a disaster to future generations £¡¡±


    It seems that Tang Jie''s words were heard. The tiger on the top of the mountain made a low whistling sound, which echoed in the valley and was full of sadness.


    "It''s terrible." Yi Yi was also frightened by the story told by Tang Jie.


    After all, she is still young. Some things are still too cruel for her.


    In fact, even for students, the story seems cruel.


    But the moon washing college doesn''t hide this.


    Just as Tianzhu hall taught students to trust the moon washing sect, huxiaofeng told students the end of betrayal in another way.


    Tang Jie laughed: "It''s cruel to the demon tiger, but it''s not so for students. Do you know how many students die every time you kill the demon tiger? Top-grade demon animals are never easy to kill. Relying on many people, students can kill the demon tiger, but the demon tiger''s counter attack on the death can always drag some people into the water. Don''t superstitious about jade cards. Attack like the demon tiger, which is usually the case for ordinary students Kill with one blow. Therefore, most of the hunting of demon tigers ended in failure. Not because they couldn''t fight, but because they were afraid, frightened, collapsed and fled in the face of that tragic death... "


    "Are they still going? Is the demon tiger very valuable?"


    "Valuable?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows: "Of course, the top-grade monster is worth more than the middle and lower grade monster, but can it be worth more than your own life? Just as the only top-grade monster, for students, if anyone can kill it, it is equivalent to creating a brilliance... This is the greatest honor that Lingquan level can get, which is even higher than the record of seven days hall to some extent. Only This item is enough to make many people forget their lives. In addition, there is another saying that the moon washing secret treasure stolen by the demon tiger in those years has always been on the tiger roaring peak, but no one can find it. Therefore, some students expect to ascend to the sky and find the secret treasure. To find the secret treasure, they naturally have to walk on the body of the demon tiger. "


    "Wow, if we kill the demon tiger, won''t we get the baby?" Yi''s eyes widened, full of longing.


    Tang Jie looked funny, pinched her little face and said, "silly girl, what can students find what the moon washing sect hasn''t found for hundreds of years? That secret treasure may have disappeared in the world, so that the demon tiger can''t hand it over at all, so he has to be punished here for generations."


    "Oh, hate, don''t pinch your face!" Yi shouted discontentedly.


    "But..." Tang Jie suddenly said, "although you can''t get the secret treasure, it doesn''t mean you can''t get anything else. There are always some treasures right there, right in front of everyone, but most people turn a blind eye."


    "What else can we gain?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "think for yourself, Yi Yi, use your brain to think. The information is in the story. It depends on whether you can find it. Don''t worry, you have enough time to think."


    "Hum, I won''t think about it." Yi turned angrily: "you are a student of the college. The immortal teacher told you everything. Of course, you all understand. I can''t guess what''s strange."


    Tang Jie youyou replied: "the gurus do tell this story when giving lectures, but do you think the story they tell will be so cruel and direct? No, they will polish and embellish, and make everyone think that all this is the demon tiger''s own fault. So this version I''m talking about is not the College version, but..."


    "That empty eldest brother?" Yi Yi took it cleverly.


    Tang Jie''s eyes darkened.


    After a long time, he finally said, "the story is left by brother Xu, but the information can only be found by ourselves. There is something I need on the tiger roaring peak. Anyway... I must get it!"

 Chapter 96

    After a short rest, Tang Jie took Yi Yi and left the mountain spring.


    As they walked on, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of them.


    Following the sound, Tang Jie saw that five students were fighting around a golden ape. The giant ape was nearly three meters long. Its thick arm kept waving. From time to time, it roared angrily. From time to time, it waved a stick and set off a cold wind.


    Although this guy is big, he moves very flexibly. He jumps around in the crowd and constantly avoids the magic attack. Occasionally he hits him once or twice. On the contrary, his attack is extremely fierce. He often cracks the rock as soon as he hits it.


    When Tang Jie came here, the two sides were fighting happily.


    It can be seen that the strength of the giant ape is obviously much stronger than the wolf dealt with by Tang Jie before. However, it is faced with the joint efforts of five students. Moreover, the strength of the five people is obviously good and the cooperation is appropriate, so it still falls behind.


    Tang Jie didn''t come forward either. He just stood far away and shouted, "Tang Jie, a student of 1822, do you need help?"


    According to the rules of the moon washing college, no matter in Huxiao valley or other test sites, when students of the college fight, unless the situation is critical at that time, they should not intervene easily, but first report their grade and name to avoid misunderstanding.


    If you don''t report your identity, even if you keep helping, you may have ulterior motives. Maybe you do bad things in the name of helping.


    This is also the rule formed by the whole Qixia world after thousands of years of development of cultivating immortals. Even if you report a false identity, you must at least report it first, just like taking a gun and giving people the muzzle of the gun towards themselves. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s much more comfortable to do it first.


    If the other party needs help, it usually gives a reward immediately to avoid disputes over contribution later.


    As for killing and robbing monsters... At least in Huxiao Valley subordinate to the college, anyone who dares to do so is looking for death.


    "Not for the time being!" cried a leading student.


    Obviously, they don''t intend to share the benefits with more people. Although the giant ape has great strength, it is just a inferior monster. With five to one, they can eat it steadily.


    Tang Jie looked at the giant ape and said, "you''d better be careful. This giant ape may be the golden mandrill put in some time ago. At that time, a male and a female were put in, so it can''t beat out of date and may ask for help. If you can''t make a quick decision, you will be in trouble."


    The first student said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. But I know there are six kinds of demon monkeys in Huxiao valley. Most of them live in groups. If it''s not a golden mandrill, the consequences may be more troublesome... Anyway, if it''s me, I won''t fight a monkey."


    "Let you join in and give you 10% and a half!" the student shouted, "we''ve been playing with this monkey for a long time. This condition is not too much!"


    Tang Zhai was about to speak, but he saw the golden ape suddenly roaring, shaking everywhere.


    Hearing the roar, everyone turned pale at the same time.


    Tang Jie has retreated: "it''s called reinforcements. You''d better leave quickly!"


    "No, we''re going to win!" someone still couldn''t bear it.


    "If you don''t want to be driven out of the valley now, run quickly. You have to give up when it''s time to give up!"


    With these words, Tang Jie turned and ran away. At the same time, a roar came from the forest in the distance, like a storm, blowing the forest and raising countless startling birds.


    A huge golden figure has come at a high speed towards this side. It looks bigger than the one they are fighting now.


    "No, let''s go!" the leading student took his sword and ran away.


    The five students ran at the same time, but the giant ape in the battle was so willing to give up and chased after him. One student ran slower. He was slapped behind his back by the giant ape and vomited blood. Seeing that he couldn''t run away again, he could only reluctantly launch the jade card to send it out of the valley.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie ran away without looking back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it before. The two great apes ignored him and went straight after the other four students.


    He ran all the way and finally got away from the battle area. Tang Jie stopped and held a tree to breathe.


    Probably frightened by the two great apes, Yi also patted her chest and said, "brother, this place is so scary!"


    They have only been here for half a day and have fled twice. They say they come to hunt monsters, but it looks more like they are abused by monsters here.


    "Silly girl." seeing Yi Yi like that, Tang Jie shaved her nose and said with a smile: "Monsters are not worth money if they are so easy to deal with. Huxiao Valley is pretty good. At least we have their data to check, and we can transmit jade cards to protect our lives. When we come to a really dangerous place, we won''t have these benefits. Well, let''s continue to explore and see what else is nearby."


    When Tang Jie was about to move on, he found his hand stuck to the tree and couldn''t get it back.


    He looked up in amazement. Tang Jie saw a strange face on the tree. His two bark eyes suddenly moved and looked at Tang Jie.


    "It''s a tree spirit!" Tang Jie shouted.


    He pulled his arm hard, hissed and pulled it back from the tree trunk. The center of his palm was a blur of blood and flesh.


    At the same time, the face on the tree suddenly showed an angry expression, with a wide mouth and a silent roar. The branches on the trunk have turned into thousands of tree whips and pulled them off at Tang Jie.


    No phase golden body starts, condensate hood starts.


    make love!


    Tang Jie''s body has flashed a large light of beating. Under the beating of endless tree whips, the condensate cover is broken instantly. The terrible force directly pulls Tang Jie away, and his back is even more blurred.


    At the moment when Tang Jie landed, a thick tree root had broken through the soil and rolled towards Tang Jie to pull him back to the tree. At the same time, the tree spirit opened his mouth and showed his fangs.


    Seeing that he could not hide again, Tang Jie had an extra sword in his hand.


    Green lightsaber!


    The sword light suddenly rises!


    Brush, cut the tree root in two with one sword.


    This cut was fierce, and even the old tree''s face showed a trace of pain.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has taken out two signs.


    Puppet card!


    Beast refining card!


    A puppet and a refining beast have rushed out at the same time, blocking the surging tree whip.


    With this block, Tang Jie finally withdrew from the attack range of the big tree and took out a return elixir.


    He was forced to use the green lightsaber just now, which consumed his aura all at once.


    After taking the medicine, Tang Jienu pointed to the tree: "thirty yuan, I remember you!"


    The price of a bottle of huilingdan is about three hundred Lingqian, ten pieces per bottle, so one is thirty Lingqian.


    The old tree''s sneak attack directly increased the cost of Tang robbery by 30 Lingqian. How can he not be angry in his heart?


    The response of the old tree was very simple. It directly pulled out the roots deeply rooted in the ground and turned them into seven or eight strong trees standing upright. Unexpectedly, it chased Tang Jie. The pace was not too fast, but it took a great step.


    "Run!" Tang Jie turned and ran away.


    Although the tree spirit is only a low-grade essence, it is the most powerful and difficult of all low-grade goblins and ghosts. It has strong vitality and great strength. The cane whip and tree root alone can deter most students. Even a group of people can hardly get it. Even the bear demon that Tang robbed was not its opponent.


    Its only weakness is probably that it is slightly slow. However, it can always run too fast. Therefore, what the tree spirit likes most is to disguise ordinary trees to sneak into the target.


    "Annoying!" Yi shouted angrily, "they are all elite. Why bully us!"


    "Not every kind of essence is as lovely as you." Tang Jie said helplessly.


    In fact, like demons, most of them are vicious creatures. If not, how can they eat blood? In the long-term process of devouring blood, the blood gas of the essence grows gradually, and the murderous nature becomes heavier. In some aspects, it is even more ferocious than the monster.


    If Yi Yi, that is because he has been with Tang Jie for a long time and has been moistened with spiritual blood, he can maintain his spirituality. If she lives in the wild for a long time, eats her hair and blood every day and kills creatures, then the naive and lovely little Lori may eventually become a fierce and poisonous snake and scorpion woman, and even her wisdom will decline.


    Wisdom is the combination of intelligence and social experience. It can really grow only in long-term social life. Even if monsters enter the intellectual opening period, it only represents that they have this potential, but wisdom itself will not be generated in vain. The same is true for genies. Even if there is no acquired cultivation, they will gradually return to chaos.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon to see intelligent monsters, spirits, and stupid pigs.


    At this moment, I ran for a while. I couldn''t catch up, and the old tree stopped chasing. I returned to the original place and continued to wait for the next prey.


    When Tang robber saw that the other party didn''t chase him, he stopped and turned back to walk towards the old tree.


    Although the old tree is a fine thing, his intelligence is obviously average. Since he gave up the pursuit, he simply ignored Tang robbery.


    So Tang Jie stood outside the attack range of the old tree and kept observing the old tree.


    Yi Yi looked nervous and asked, "you don''t want to deal with it?"


    The old tree is much stronger than the golden ape and the brown bear.


    "Well, there''s not much time left. If there''s no good harvest, I''ll lose today." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "But I can''t fight."


    "Yi Yi, the biggest difference between people and goblins and ghosts is not that our fists are harder than them, but that our brains are better than them. This tree spirit is very powerful, but its biggest weakness is that it is too slow."


    "Oh, I see. You want to fight while running and kill it alive with a vitality needle!" Yi jumped up and shouted.


    "It''s useless." Tang Jie shook his head and replied: "The damage range of the vitality needle is too small to deal with these guys with huge body and strong vitality. Let alone the inappropriate vitality needle, I can''t even crack the jade finger. If I want to kill the tree spirit with this kind of spell, it may not consume my whole body''s aura. Moreover, this guy is rooted in the ground and can continuously absorb water from the soil to recover himself. Even ordinary Fire spells have an effect on it It''s not big. "


    "What about that?" Yi was silly.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "naturally, he was killed with a more powerful technique."


    "But you don''t have a more powerful spell at all." Yi pursed her lips.


    Tang Jie replied proudly, "I don''t have any skills, but I have an array!"


    The array way is based on nature, and the array pattern is the path, focusing on power!


    For the same technique, the power reflected by the array must be greater than that released by the practitioners.


    Because the arrangement takes time, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the array to play a role in real-time combat, but in the face of an old tree that has become an elite, Tang robber did not have many scruples. At this moment, he directly took out the materials and arranged the array on the spot.


    He deployed the earth fire evil array, which is directly recorded in the true solution of the virtual Muyang array. The Dacheng array can generate earth fire, raise a large flame from the ground and destroy a whole area. It is very powerful.


    Tang jiebu''s is naturally not so terrible. What he sees is that the array flame is generated from the ground and is suitable for dealing with the tree spirit.


    Tree spirits are not like monsters. Because of their living habits, if life is not within its attack range, they generally will not take the initiative to attack. Especially low-level tree spirits like it lack the ability to distinguish the behavior of their opponents.


    Therefore, Tang Jie arranged the array not far from it at this moment, but it didn''t respond at all. Tang Jie arranged the array easily.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    After the array was arranged, Tang Zhai shot a vitality needle right at the old branch. The old tree''s huge face reappeared an angry look, and suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed at Tang Zhai.


    Standing still, Tang Jie looked at the old tree coldly and watched it rush into the array area. Then he said coldly, "welcome to the death trap!"


    He snapped his fingers, and a large fierce flame rose abruptly on the flat ground, encircling the tree spirit from all directions.


    "Brush!"


    This time it finally issued a loud scream, but it was like the roaring of the forest tide.


    The rattan whip was beating wildly in the fire, and the roots went deep into the ground to try to put out the fire.


    But this fire evil array, the flame is transformed from Reiki. Unless the surrounding Reiki is consumed, or the array ends, it will never grow. It can''t be destroyed.


    Knowing that it was bad, the tree spirit turned and ran out of the array, trying to escape the death trap.


    Seeing that it was about to run, Tang Jie roared, "stop it, don''t let it run!"


    The puppet and the refining beast have jumped on at the same time and resisted the tree spirit.


    Generally, every array has a forbidden door to prevent the target from escaping. However, the Tang Dynasty robbed the cloth. There is no forbidden door at all. There are eight arrays. In fact, only three of them are really deployed and made to play a role, death, opening and rest.


    The open door is the central door, the death door is the door of killing, and the rest door is the door of operation. He can''t save these three doors.


    As for Dumen, the master of change control, the master of guard and defense, the master of blocking and capturing, the master of leaving God, the startling gate of chaos, and the master of hiding and camouflage, all of them just meet the basic needs, and their functions are not expected at all.


    No way, another defect of the array is the consumption cost. The complete earth fire evil array Tang Jie can''t afford it. Even the existing three gates can only be configured at the lowest level.


    Therefore, the tree essence wants to escape. The only thing Tang Jie can do is to stop it by himself.


    The rattan whip of the fire danced wildly, but Tang Jie rushed up against the fire and grabbed a tree foot.


    The tree was so energetic that he couldn''t hold it with his strength. Finally, the puppet''s strength was no less than that of him. Both sides worked together to stop the tree spirit from escaping.


    The whip with fire whipped him, tore his clothes and burned cloth. The sparks fell on him and jumped. Tang Jie pulled the tree spirit unconsciously.


    The evil fire is really fierce. Once it is wrapped around the tree spirit, it will burn the whole tree like a tarsal flame and quickly burn the life of the tree spirit. From time to time, the tree spirit sends out a silent cry, and a huge face changes a painful look. Obviously, the fire does great harm to it.


    If it can escape and draw water from the ground with its roots, it can recover itself, but in this array, even the ground is a flame. It will burn it into charcoal in a short time.


    Perhaps he knew that he was going to be bad. He suddenly shouted, the flame of the tree suddenly darkened, and the tree whips suddenly retracted, pulling Tang Jie close to him.


    "No!" Tang Jie''s face changed greatly. He knew that this guy couldn''t escape and wanted to kill them together. He withdrew immediately.


    But the tree spirit''s dying counterattack was really good. The tree foot plate rolled into a huge tentacle, which suddenly rolled into Tang Jie and forcibly pulled him into the fire.


    Seeing that Tang Jie could not hide again, the tree spirit''s old face showed a cruel intention of satisfaction.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you are wrong!"


    He pressed his hand gently against the ground.


    The flame disappeared!


    Touch!


    Tang Jie has fallen to the ground and is falling in front of the tree spirit, opposite the old face on the trunk.


    He smiled: "I set the array, I am responsible for the switch."


    "Shua!"


    The tree spirit screamed angrily again, opened his mouth, and a green light had shot at Tang Jie. It was a tree species.


    This tree is the essence of the essence of the tree, and its last killer. Once the target is attacked, it can grow in the target body and absorb its life to restore itself.


    At this moment, it has no choice.


    However, just as the tree species flew out, Tang Jie pointed to the tree species: "that''s what I want!"


    Tang Jie''s fingertips have flown out a little golden light and are stabbing the tree species.


    It is the small golden needle condensed by the military formula.


    The trees that have gathered the essence of the tree are indestructible. Even the high class students in Lingtai will be hit hard by this kind of attack. But when the golden light hits, it is a pierce. It has turned into a golden golden light flying across the sky.


    "Ah!" the tree spirit gave a third shriek, a shrill roar like a man.


    All the branches of the old tree hang down at the same time, but it withers and decays rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally becomes a whole dead old tree, leaving only a unwilling face on the trunk.


    "Hoo! Finally killed." Tang Jie wiped his forehead with sweat.


    This tree spirit is worthy of being the most difficult among the lower level monsters. Tang robbery barely killed it until almost all means were exhausted. The array cost of killing it alone cost hundreds of money.


    Therefore, after a battle, the consumption cost is huge, and the cumulative cost of entering this trip has been as high as 330 yuan. This time, the puppet is rent free.


    If the tree demon escapes this battle, he will lose to grandma''s house. Finally, this battle did not disappoint him. The benefit that this tree spirit can give is much more valuable than the wolf.


    Just then, there was a scream behind him. It was Yi.


    Tang Jie thought something had happened to Yi Yi. He was surprised to look back, but he saw that she was covering her eyes and pointing to Tang Jie''s lower body: "how ugly! How ugly!"


    Tang Jie looked down and saw that he had been burned by the fire. Now he was almost naked and ashamed. He hurried to pull the wolf''s skin around.


    Seeing Yi Yi jumping, Tang Jie wanted to explain a few words. Suddenly he remembered something and his face changed: "shit, where did I lose it?"


    Rush out all over the world to find the golden needle

 Chapter 97

    It took a lot of effort to get the golden needle back. Tang Jie cleaned the battlefield and cleaned up the traces of the array.


    He threw the tree spirit seed to Yi: "here, it''s for you. I didn''t expect that this harvest would finally be cheaper for you."


    "What is this?" Yi Yi looked curiously at the seed in his hand. The seed was like an olive core. It was green all over, but it was poked a hole by Tang robbery and shed some green juice.


    "The essence of the essence of the tree is also the essence of its whole body." Tang Chao answered, picking up Yi''s finger pointing to the sperm nucleus, saying: "sperm nucleus, demon Dan, ghost element and strange marrow are the four most important treasures for the evil spirits and ghosts. This is the essence of the essence of the tree, and this essence is worth a lot of money."


    "Why didn''t the wolf we killed before have demon Dan?" Yi asked curiously.


    Tang Jie smiled: It is easy to gather the sperm nucleus. However, most of the other parts of the body are of little value. Most of the essence is concentrated here. The demons are different from the evil spirits. They are born with flesh and blood, without spirit and life. The spirit is integrated into the whole body, so the whole flesh and blood are of value. Strong existence. If we encounter such a monster, we really don''t know how to die. Although this tree spirit is ranked as inferior, it obviously has a long life. It''s not uncommon for it to produce sperm core over time, but it doesn''t take long to produce sperm core. It''s smaller. I think this one is worth three or four hundred dollars at most. "


    "What''s the use of it?"


    "It''s very useful. Whether it''s used for alchemy and medicine making, or for drawing runes and arranging arrays, it has different effects. This tree essence is ordinary in nature. It''s inferior and has no special effect, but it''s rich in spirit and full of wood Qi. If you eat it, it will help you greatly."


    "I''d better sell such a good thing," Yi said, holding Tang''s neck.


    Although the little guy is naughty, he is also sensible. He knows that Tang Jie came here to seek money. This fine core is Tang Jie''s greatest harvest. If she eats it, won''t she die?


    Tang Jie scraped her nose and said with a smile, "silly girl, you can make the best use of it if you eat it. Besides, the essence core was punctured by my finger just now, and the essence began to leak. If you don''t eat it again, it won''t be worth it until it leaks out."


    Although items such as the essence core demon pill are valuable, they are also the life of the monster. They are often used to fight to the death before they die. Therefore, it is not easy to obtain a complete essence core demon pill. Tang Jie''s strength is insufficient in the end, and he can only face the essence core attack with a gold needle. If he was a little reluctant at that time, he would be the one who died now.


    Of course, part of the reason why he can be so willing is that there is Yi here. At least he is not afraid of losing much sperm core.


    Hearing this, Yi Yi swallowed the sperm core without hesitation.


    After swallowing the sperm core, Yi Yi''s face immediately flashed green, and a large amount of aura filled her whole body. Her body grew like an inflatable doll. The little dot, which was originally only 20 cm, suddenly became the size of a newborn baby, and more than doubled.


    Not only that, the skin of the whole body becomes crystal clear, and the brilliance flows under the jade white skin.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie frowned: "aura is full of body, empty but not real, scattered but not condensed..."


    He waved a green lightsaber to his wrist. He had cut a deep wound and said to Yi: "Yi, drink!"


    At this time, Yi Yi only felt empty in her stomach and unspeakable hunger. Seeing Tang Jie''s arm coming, she was desperate to suck into Tang Jie''s blood vessels.


    This time, her blood sucking was not more ferocious than before. Tang Jie only felt that her blood was flowing towards Yi''s mouth.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know well. The more Reiki Yi absorbs, the more blood gas he needs to nourish. The Reiki of the tree essence core is great, and the blood he needs to pay is also greatly increased. If she really wants to suck it, it will cause great loss to Tang Jie''s body. Even if she cultivates for a few months, she may not be able to replenish it.


    He knew that he was still reckless this time. Although he had read the contents of the master, there were always some contents that the masters had no time to talk about. Only when they met them could they understand them.


    At this moment, I saw that Yi was still sucking blood, and her whole body was gradually filled with flesh and blood. She was no longer like a crystal doll as before, but a pair of eyes gradually showed red, revealing a trace of confusion.


    Tang Jie knew that this was her critical moment and was definitely not suitable to disturb. He simply took out a magic blood pill and swallowed it for himself.


    This magic blood Dan is used for refining blood, and the blood gas rises after use. It is the essence of blood refining, which is suitable for nourishing the blood of Yi Yi. Even if it is weak afterwards, it will not hurt the origin at least.


    At this moment, under the action of blood refining demon pill, Tang Jie''s blood gas soared, and Yi Yi was also crazy to suck blood. Tang Jie''s body was like a leaking pool with a faucet on it to drain water while leaking.


    Until Yiyi''s crystal transparent color gradually disappeared and returned to ruddy, the little guy finally let go of his hand, and his originally confused scarlet eyes finally recovered their clarity.


    She took a long breath, but her head tilted and fell asleep.


    Watching the little thing sleep after eating and drinking, Tang Jie was speechless.


    At this time, most of the Demon power of the magic blood pill had been absorbed by Yi. Because there was still a trace of medicine left, Tang Jie didn''t feel its side effects, but felt energetic.


    But Tang Jie also knew that this time would not be long. He didn''t hunt monsters anymore. He just packed up his things and walked around the valley with Yi on his back. Before long, he returned to the pool.


    But the tiger at the top of the peak has disappeared. Maybe it''s time to go back to the cave and rest.


    Tang Jie walked up the mountain.


    Along the mountain road paved with black stone slabs, when he came to about one-third of the distance from the peak, Tang Jie saw a stone tablet with three big characters "demon town tablet".


    The stone tablet runs across the road to the top of the mountain.


    Behind the stone tablet, the black slate becomes a red slate. The black and red zone is an obvious dividing line, separating the top and bottom of the peak into two worlds.


    This is where the only psychic top-grade demon tiger in tiger roaring Valley is imprisoned.


    Crossing the boundary means crossing the guard of the array and entering the demon tiger cage.


    Every year, a large number of students from the moon washing college enter the demon tiger cage to duel with the demon tiger. Although they fail most of the time, victory and defeat are not important here.


    For students, this is a necessary experience in their growth process. Only after they have really seen the power of high-level psychic creatures can they really understand what they can and can''t do in future trials.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, Tang Jie looked at the stone tablet with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly took a step forward.


    Stepping on the red slate.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roared at the top of the peak.


    The tiger appeared again, stood on a big stone and stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie stepped on the red board with his left foot and ignored the blackboard with his right foot. On both sides of the boundary, he also looked at the tiger coldly.


    One person and one tiger just confront each other.


    Tang Jie slowly raised his right foot and took another step forward.


    At this time, his whole body was in the boundary.


    The tiger still didn''t move, just looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie took another step.


    Step three!


    Step four!


    Tang robber walked forward carefully step by step, staring at the demon tiger.


    Until you take the tenth step.


    The demon tiger finally moved.


    It darted into the air and jumped up from the top of the peak.


    At the same time, Tang Jie retreated quickly.


    He quit the first step!


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger let out a shrill roar, like thunder, which made Tang robbery all stagnant.


    Just about to launch the purple electricity, the jump method dissipated in this roar.


    There''s no time to run, he''ll quit again!


    Step 2 exit.


    The demon tiger''s body was completely in the air, and the wind and clouds surged under his feet.


    Step three, step four, step five, step six!


    Four steps back, the demon tiger''s body drew a lightning like light and shadow in the air, rushed straight down, like a startling rainbow, and instantly crossed the 100 meter sky!


    He took the seventh step back.


    The demon tiger is approaching, and the wind is blowing!


    He took the eighth step, raised his claws and took a fierce shot at him.


    Tang Jie''s body tilted back suddenly. The tiger''s claws wiped his face, brushed his legs and fell to the ground. At the same time, they splashed a piece of blood.


    Boom!


    Wind and thunder on the flat ground!


    Tiger claws strike the ground, bring up the wind and cloud, wrap sand and stones, and storm the Tang robbery!


    A large number of rubble hit him fiercely like bullets, shooting countless blood flowers.


    Tang Jie vomited blood and flew back.


    Step nine!


    One foot out of bounds.


    Just then, a piece of ground stab came out from the stone slab and hit the bottom of Tang Jie''s feet.


    Tang Jie jumped up.


    The demon tiger jumped up at the same time and opened his mouth to bite Tang Jie.


    Being in the air, Tang Jie had no time to escape. He could only tilt his body as much as possible and lean back with all his strength.


    At that moment, time passed so slowly.


    His body moved back in the air. In front of him was the rush of the tiger down the mountain.


    The huge tiger''s head opened to Tang Jie''s throat, revealing sharp and ferocious teeth.


    Tang Jie has no doubt that if he bites the key, even with his current body, he will only die.


    Sharp teeth grow bigger and bigger in the pupil, occupying almost the whole field of vision, filling all the world of Tang robbery. With a sharp cold and a smile of death... It''s a little cold and has touched yourself.


    At the moment of sharp teeth and body, a huge golden net covering the whole mountain suddenly appeared.


    Tang Jie''s body passed through the golden net like air.


    The tiger''s head is hitting the Internet.


    The lightning suddenly appeared, swam on the Internet, and suddenly gathered into a huge lightning, which fell on the fierce tiger.


    "Roar!" the demon tiger screamed bitterly.


    At this time, Tang Jie finally flew out of bounds and fell heavily to the ground. His inertia did not decrease. He sat down on the ground.


    Then he saw that the tiger still didn''t flinch under the electric light.


    It bumped into the Internet, roared wildly at Tang Jie, and screamed horribly.


    It hit the net with its head!


    It tore the net with its claws!


    It bit the net with its teeth!


    Crazy!


    It was greeted by a more ruthless lightning bolt.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky mercilessly cleaved on it, tore its flesh and blood, scorched its fur, and even exposed its bones.


    It didn''t fall until it couldn''t support it anymore.


    It gasped, and its eyes still stayed on Tang robber. Tang robber could see that it was full of hate!


    Tang Jie also looked at him and said nothing.


    One person and one tiger face each other from a distance across a net.


    For a long time, the demon Tiger stood up again.


    It stumbled towards the peak with a slight stagger.


    Tang Jie looked at its back, watched it walk back to the top of the mountain step by step, and disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    An unprecedented sense of fatigue filled the whole body. Tang Jie knew that his trip to Huxiao Valley had come to an end.

 Chapter 98

    The figure flashed, and a man appeared at the mouth of Huxiao valley. It was Tang Jie and he was carrying a big cloth package.


    There was a burst of sneer in his ear, but there were several students outside the valley. Obviously, he looked at his embarrassment at the moment and mistakenly thought that he had also been driven out by monsters.


    To be honest, he is really embarrassed now - his clothes burned when dealing with tree spirits, and his body was beaten into a wasp nest by the stones splashed by the tiger demon. Even if he has strong physical quality, he can''t recover for a moment, causing injuries everywhere. It looks terrible.


    Instead of paying attention to them, Tang Jie leaned against the tree and closed his eyes for a while.


    When the package was suddenly light, I knew it was the little thing who woke up and realized that the environment was wrong and turned back to flowers. Then I opened the package and saw a bright green calyx lying on a pile of herbs. It looked beautiful.


    Tang Jie smiled and put away the green calyx. Then he dragged his heavy steps to the villagers and threw the package: "how do you collect these things?"


    A villager checked the goods and said, "add the wolf skin on you, a total of 121 money."


    "Give me a cloth coat."


    The villager smiled and took out a piece of coarse cloth and threw it to Tang Jie: "this new one is for you."


    "Thank you." Tang Jie found a place where no one changed his clothes. The villagers there had ordered the Lingqian to Tang Jie, patted him and said, "it''s good to harvest these on the first trip."


    "Unfortunately, I still lost." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "It''s a common thing. It''s good to keep your life. Tiger roaring Valley is meant to let you feel the danger of the outside world. Some lessons are hard to buy." the villager seemed to have some insight and said casually at this moment.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I''m willing to exchange lessons for gold."


    The villager was stunned and laughed. He just waved his hand but didn''t argue with him.


    Tang Jie came back to Tao ranju with more than 100 Lingqian, but he was still bored.


    Although he made money on this trip to Huxiao Valley, the problem was that he made all the money on Yi, but the cash return was not much.


    He still owes Wei Tianchong 200 spirit money. He still has three spirit money left on him. In other words, he still needs 76 spirit money. For a moment, there is no room to make up for the shortage.


    It''s a bit of a headache.


    After thinking about it, I can only top it with my own pill for cultivation.


    At the beginning, Xie Fengtang gave him ten bottles of elixirs. Wu Xing took back a bottle of Peiyuan pill. Zhuang Shen still had some pills. He has lived frugally. Up to now, there are still many left. It''s really not enough. He can only use some to top it.


    At present, his allocation of cultivation is very simple. All his resources are used to practice Buddhist scriptures and all his time is used to practice mental skills. Anyway, he has five turns in the jade gate. Even if he doesn''t take medicine, he will have no problem getting in and out of the world within ten years. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to improve his realm.


    When Tao ranju arrived, Yi jumped out of Tang''s arms and shouted, "brother, you see I''ve grown up!"


    Tang Jie squatted down to look at Yi and said with a smile, "I''ve grown up, but I''m still a little guy."


    "Annoying, people will grow slowly!" Yi forked up and yelled at him.


    Tang Jie held the little thing in his arms: "yes, yes, Yi will eventually grow up. But it''s no use just being tall. You have to be strong. Tell your brother, are you strong?"


    "Of course!" Yi pointed to a wild flower in the yard, "brother, look!"


    The wild flower has turned into a green calyx.


    Tang Jie''s forehead was sweating: "did you know this very early?"


    "Yes, but I can''t change at will. Now I can change a lot in one breath. I don''t need to drink your blood. Just rest for a while. Don''t you want to use it to sell silver? Now it''s OK!" Yi replied with hands and feet.


    "The problem is that I don''t need silver now!" Tang Jie wanted to cry without tears.


    Although it is said that silver can also be used to exchange spiritual money, selling ten pots of flowers to earn two or three spiritual money is better than working in the college.


    "Ability also needs to keep up with the pace of the times..." Tang Jieyu''s focus is long.


    "Oh..." Yi Yi lengthened her tone and answered half understand.


    After thinking about it, she said, "what about this?"


    The little hand pointed to the previous green calyx, and saw that the green calyx had begun to grow wildly. Unexpectedly, it soon grew as tall as a person, and the corolla became huge.


    "This is a little interesting. It can promote plant growth... Only green calyx?" Tang Jie looked at Yi.


    Yi Yi nodded very seriously.


    Tang Jie sighed.


    "Anything else?" he asked.


    Yi Yi reluctantly replied, "that''s all."


    She pointed at the green calyx again. She saw that the green calyx suddenly seemed to live. The huge corolla suddenly opened like a sharp mouth, revealing all her sharp teeth. She bit Tang Zhai. She was biting on his arm, but could not bite.


    Tang Jie''s novel: "well, this is good, but it doesn''t seem to have enough strength..."


    He didn''t speak, but heard a flutter. A large mass of green juice had spewed out of the corolla and splashed on Tang Jie''s skin, which made Tang Jie dizzy.


    "Poisonous? Good!" Tang Jie was excited.


    The green calyx can attack and spray poison. It''s really good.


    Only little Yi turned his head discontentedly: "it''s ugly."


    Her criterion for judging whether her ability is good or bad is very simple, that is, good-looking or not.


    The green calyx cultivated through her talent has long lost its original graceful posture. It looks more like a fierce cannibal flower, and the green mucus is disgusting. No wonder she doesn''t like it.


    Tang Jie asked, "how much can you make at a time?"


    Yi Yi replied, "only one at a time, and then we have to rest for a while, but it can stay all the time."


    Sure enough, I still lack mana.


    Although eating the essence core of a tree spirit doesn''t mean that you can have the strength of the tree spirit. Now Yiyi should be regarded as a low-grade monster, but it is the lowest level among the low-grade monsters. However, with the passage of time, its strength will naturally grow slowly, but it does not have high requirements for cultivation like human beings.


    Of course, the disadvantage of natural growth is that unless there is such an adventure, it is difficult to mention the strange cultivation speed.


    "By the way, does this flower obey your orders?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Of course." Yi replied proudly and pointed to the green calyx: "this is my brother. Don''t bite!"


    Sure enough, the corolla swayed back.


    "I can also make it bigger and smaller." Yi Yi pointed down again: "retract!"


    The green calyx has retracted to the ground.


    "Good, good." Tang Jie nodded.


    The single green calyx cultivated by Yiyi has limited damage.


    But one advantage of this plant is that it exists for a long time and can be cultivated repeatedly. If enough preparation time can be given to cultivate a large piece of poisonous calyx and win by quantity, it can definitely play a great role, but it is much lower than the cost of array.


    It''s worth it to exchange a fine core, a magic blood pill and a few days of weakness for Yi''s skill.


    Different from practitioners, the technique of essence is very difficult to obtain through acquired learning. It is mostly generated by swallowing flesh and blood and combining its own characteristics.


    Although the characteristics of green calyx spitting saliva do not seem to be the characteristics of Yi Yi.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the little guy can get this ability. Tang Jie was also excited. He couldn''t help but kiss Yi.


    "Ah! Hate, hate, it''s a girl, don''t kiss!" Yi turned her head angrily, wiping her face and spitting on the ground.


    Well, it''s still very similar. Tang Jie had no choice but to think.


    The next morning, Tang Jie went to find Wei Tianchong and returned the puppet and money to him.


    Wei Tianchong repeatedly checked the puppet and confirmed that he had not been hurt. He was relieved to ask him how Huxiao Valley and his party were.


    Tang Jie gave a general account of his experience in Huxiao valley. Of course, he omitted to mention the last thing about dealing with tree spirits. He only said that he made a few rounds in the valley after escaping and didn''t come back until the end of time.


    After talking about it roughly, Tang Jie concluded: "there are many kinds of ferocious monsters in Huxiao valley. It''s not easy to gain something in it. With my current strength, it''s still very difficult to gain income in it. This time, it''s thanks to the puppet of the young master."


    "Haven''t you lost yet?" Wei Tianchong pointed to the medicine in his hand: "you have paid your debt with medicine!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "some of the profits were used up at that time and there was not enough cash. But young master, I don''t know much about many things when I go for the first time. It''s inevitable that there will be omissions. I''m sure I''ll gain more next time."


    "Do you want to go again?"


    "Of course. Young master, Huxiao Valley is the place where I plan to make money in the future. Even if I earn 50 Ling money at one time, I can have 500 money ten times."


    "But it''s a waste of time." Wei Tian shook his head: "Going to Huxiao Valley once is a whole day''s time. It may make you earn dozens of spiritual money, but it also delays a whole day''s cultivation. It may not be much better. Moreover, Huxiao Valley is not like cultivation. It makes steady progress every day. It is likely that you will be chased and killed by a monster today, which will directly lead to flying out of the valley. Then you will lose 200 money and may be worth your efforts for several days."


    "It''s natural." Tang Jie said lightly, "but just like I collect data for you and analyze opponents, many things talk about probability. As long as my strength reaches a certain level, the probability of winning will be greater than losing. Although the trip to Huxiao Valley is gambling, it is based on real strength. I''m confident that with my current strength, I can win more and lose less."


    "Then why not wait until you are stronger and more confident?"


    "I''m impatient."


    Wei Tianchong''s expression became the same as Husky: "I really didn''t see this!"


    Tang Jie had no choice but to say, "then I''ll give you another reason. The puppet has been completed. According to the next plan, you have to rent it out. At the value of the puppet, the rent is 30 yuan a day. I think it''s worth it, but other students may not think so. In that case, it''s better for me to rent it. Isn''t it good for you and me?"


    "What shall I do with the refinery?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have a puppet or not before you are sure to be on the list. Improve yourself first."


    Wei Tianchong thought about it and nodded.


    Tang robber smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "please lend me another 200 dollars."


    "I knew it!" Wei Tianchong helplessly paid Tang Jie, thought for a while and suddenly said, "wait, how do I think this is wrong, Tang Jie."


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Look." Wei Tian snapped his finger and said, "I borrowed your money from you. I bought your skills. I also spent money to make the puppet you used. I haven''t spent so much on my cultivation. How come all our money has been used on you? I''ve become the bank you robbed in Tang Dynasty? No, it''s not even as good as the bank. The bank also charges interest..."


    Tang Jie raised his arms around Wei Tianchong and said, "look, young master, I''m not renting, I''m renting!"


    "That''s not right, puppet. You rent it, but the rent is what you said. I didn''t ask for it!"


    "That''s forty." Tang jiezheng said, "young master, the puppets outside can''t rent this price!"


    "Their puppets don''t seem to be as good as mine, okay? I don''t think it''s a problem for me to rent 50 money!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "the young master is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He loves his servants. He is excellent to us. How can he care about us with only ten Lingqian."


    "The problem is that it''s ten Lingqian every day..." Wei Tian touched his chin.


    "Talking about money hurts feelings, young master!" Tang said.


    Wei Tianchong sighed: "talking about feelings hurts money, classmate!"


    Although he has not seen the Internet language, he knows it without a teacher at this moment.


    In the end, 45 Lingqian rent each time, with a monthly 10% discount.

 Chapter 99

    After three days of rest, Tang Jie entered Huxiao Valley again.


    This time he knew a lot about the situation in the valley, and it didn''t happen again, such as being chased and killed by the spotted snake before.


    The day passed quickly. Looking at today''s harvest, there was little surplus after deducting the loan and rent. Tang Jie did not continue hunting, but walked towards the tiger roaring peak again.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, the tiger has appeared on the top of the mountain again.


    It still looked at Tang Jie with cold eyes, and the king''s word on his forehead wrinkled into a ball.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    Then he continued to step.


    Step on the bloody slate.


    a step!


    Step two!


    Three steps!


    Go straight to ten steps and Tang Jie stops.


    The demon tiger did not attack, but still looked at him.


    Tang Jie goes on.


    He took another step forward and stopped.


    Hoo!


    The wind blows!


    Tiger pounce!


    The purple lightning jump method of Tang robbery flashed like lightning.


    The roar of the tiger roared again, but this time Tang Jie''s mind only trembled a little, but he couldn''t stop the operation of his skill.


    Optimus tiger''s claws fell on the red stone slab, raising dust and smoke all over the sky.


    The dust and smoke dissipated. Tang Jie stood outside the boundary, and a trace of blood flowed from his arm.


    It was launched when it pounced, and the air blade hid in the storm and cut him.


    The broken slate is automatically bridged.


    The demon tiger retreated a few steps, gave a low whistle of warning, and turned away.


    Tang Jie stepped in again. The demon tiger looked back at him, but ignored him.


    "Brother......" he lay on Tang Jie''s shoulder and whispered.


    The last time Tang Jie provoked the demon tiger, she fell asleep and didn''t see it.


    But this time she could see clearly that the demon tiger was as powerful and ferocious as electricity, which could not be resisted by the current Tang robbery.


    "Yi Yi is not afraid." Tang Jie patted Yi Yi: "do you remember what my brother told you before coming?"


    "Yes!" Yi nodded seriously.


    "Then do it."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yi Yi, it''s not interested in you!" Tang Jie said faintly.


    Yi Yi tilted her head. She didn''t understand why the demon tiger was not interested in herself.


    As a rare essence that always maintains high spirituality, she is the best tonic in the eyes of all monsters.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "because it only has me in its eyes... It hates humans."


    He just looked at the demon tiger and looked at it with four eyes.


    Yi Yi slipped down from Tang Jie and flashed into the nearby grass. The demon tiger didn''t even look at her.


    They just deadlocked.


    For a long time, Yi Yi reappeared around Tang Jie, leaned over Tang Jie''s ear and said, "it''s done."


    Tang Jie took out a piece of wolf meat and put it on the ground. Then he shouted to the tiger, "I hope you can be more polite next time. I don''t want to kill you. I just want to talk to you... I know you can understand what I say. You are different from them. You have wisdom!"


    "Roar!" the demon tiger roared angrily in response to him.


    Tang Jieqi shook his head and withdrew from the boundary pillar.


    From this day on, Tang Jie officially started the money making plan of Huxiao valley.


    Facts have proved that even with the current strength of Tang robbery, it is extremely difficult to ensure long-term income in Huxiao valley.


    The first is all kinds of unpredictable risks, which can not save Tang robbery every time. The existence of Yi Yi makes him find things that others can''t find faster, but it also makes it easier for monsters to notice him.


    The third time into the valley, Tang Jie was unlucky to meet a fear lizard and was chased and killed by it all day. Although this guy can''t catch up with Tang Jie because of his slow movement, he has excellent patience. He never misses Tang Jie and has a keen sense of smell. He can catch up wherever he goes.


    As a result, Tang robber didn''t even kill a monster. He often had to run away because of the intervention of the fear lizard.


    This day became the Waterloo of Tang robbery, directly lost more than 100 money, and only picked some herbs to make up for it.


    In desperation, he can only find book Mingyang and others to borrow money four times.


    This time he was lucky and made some money back.


    Unfortunately, the fifth time he entered the valley, he was chased by monsters again. This time, a group of fierce wolves chased him, forcing Tang Jie to leave. Finally, before that, Tang Jie had made some gains and barely saved his capital.


    In addition, there is an unexpected problem, which greatly reduces the income of Tang robbery.


    That''s the problem of the number of monsters and spirit plants in the valley.


    Reproduction is never as fast as killing!


    No matter what protective measures Huxiao Valley takes, the fact is that the output of Huxiao valley itself is far from enough for students to try.


    Therefore, every time after a period of time, the moon washing college sends people outside to catch a group of monsters, collect some spiritual plants and put them into the valley.


    This is also a long-term task for the disciples of the moon washing sect.


    However, supplementation cannot be carried out every day, usually once every three months.


    If students enter frequently during this period, more monsters will be hunted and fewer monsters will be killed in the valley.


    Due to the strength, the reduction is generally lower strength monsters and spiritual plants that are easier to find and pick, and the rest are often very difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, Huxiao valley also has high production period and low production period.


    When it comes to low birth period, even Tang Jie can only strive to break even.


    It is no wonder that risk is directly proportional to profit.


    The security of Huxiao Valley reduces the risk, the entry threshold increases the entry cost, and the nature of delivery reduces the expected return - you never need to expect the moon washing sect to put a peerless fairy grass in Huxiao valley.


    No more than $100!


    But Tang Jie still insists on entering here every day.


    The day of the Valley Adventure is going on day after day.


    A month passed quickly.


    In this month, excluding the rent to be paid, Tang Jie made a profit, but the surplus was far less than expected. He made only 300 money in a month.


    It''s a lot of three hundred dollars. The problem is that he got the three hundred dollars after he stopped practicing during the day.


    Take Peiyuan pill as an example. A bottle of 1200 yuan pill can only bring students 40 to 60 days of progress improvement, stop 30 days of practice and change 300 Ling money. In fact, it''s just a busy day.


    As a result, many people laughed at Tang Jie''s gambling habit and thought he was right. He even wasted his time in Huxiao valley.


    With this energy, you can play on the training ground several times and compete for ranking on the list. The cost performance is higher than going to Huxiao valley.


    Even the famous book Cai junyang and others advised him several times.


    Tang Jie still insisted on his action.


    At the end of each hunting, as long as he was not driven out, he would go to Huxiao peak.


    At first, the demon tiger was very alert to him.


    Every time Tang Jie comes over, it will appear for the first time and try to kill Tang Jie.


    But the fact is that it is getting farther and farther away from killing Tang Jie.


    As the contact time grew, Tang Jie knew more and more about the demon tiger and knew what abilities it had.


    As a supernatural monster, the tiger has four kinds of talents and spells.


    One is the wind vertical technique to chase and kill him, which is similar to the purple lightning vertical technique. The speed of short-range attack is very fast, which is not conducive to a long war.


    The second is the ground stab spell, which can control the land to produce ground stabs to attack targets. Although the power is general, it is a large-area damage spell and the least threat to Tang robbery.


    The third is the tiger roar, which has the power to frighten people''s hearts and souls, and can even destroy the casting of spells.


    The fourth is that it can send out the gas blade to attack the opponent from a long distance. The power of the gas blade is strong. Even if Tang Jie launches a hard resistance between the incoherent golden body and the condensing water cover, he will be seriously damaged.


    Its real strength is its terrible self power. Its claws can easily tear any object in front of it. Its teeth are sharper and harder than the top-grade art tools. Its tiger tail is like a whip and breaks gold and jade.


    Its technique may only be equivalent to the Lingquan level, but its body is absolutely comparable to the physical cultivation at the level of detachment from the world.


    And Tang Jie suspected that it might have a fifth method.


    This demon tiger is obviously a talent of both local and local systems. Tiger roar belongs to blood power and can be ignored. The wind system is good at speed, so its wind speed is very fast, which is the first of all arts. The earth system is good at defending, so it has not been used. It is likely that it is a kind of skill similar to rock armor, but Tang robber has not been able to force it to use it, so he has no chance to see it.


    The deeper you know, the harder it will be for the demon tiger to kill Tang Jie.


    From the first hit Tang Jie, to the second light hit, and then later, it can''t even hurt Tang Jie.


    The tiger found that he could not kill each other, so he ignored Tang Jie.


    The scope of Tang robbery expanded at this time.


    The demon tiger pursued again.


    Still reactive, give up again.


    In this way, the activity area of Tang robbery continues to expand in the cycle of pursuing, giving up, pursuing and giving up.


    From ten steps to eighteen steps.


    Every time Tang Jie left, he would put some food there.


    But the demon tiger has never eaten it.


    For a long time, the demon tiger simply doesn''t deal with Tang Jie. Even if Tang Jie takes 20 or 30 steps, he won''t catch him. It seems that he has tacitly accepted Tang Jie''s right to exist here.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Tang Jie shouted, the demon tiger ignored Tang Jie, as if he couldn''t understand what he said.


    So Tang Jie didn''t move on, but took 20 steps as the safety limit and never left this circle.


    One person and one tiger are in such a stalemate. Tang Jie still goes in and out of the tiger roaring peak every day, just like entering his own courtyard. Both sides seem to have gradually adapted to each other''s existence... Today, Tang Jie comes to the tiger roaring peak again, and the demon tiger still lies lazily on the boulder at the top of the peak without looking at Tang Jie.


    Let Yi Yi continue to do her work. Tang Jie stood in his activity area and walked at will.


    He walked leisurely and suddenly saw a small red flower behind the stone not far away, with a red fruit on it, which looked like the size of a pomegranate.


    "Red berries?" Tang Jie whispered.


    The fruit in front of us is clearly the red berry of fire spirit fruit, and it has entered the full maturity stage.


    Red berries are not too rare in spiritual fruits. Their nature belongs to fire. They are of certain value whether used for cultivation or medicine.


    However, red berries have a long maturity period and often take several years to really mature. Practitioners are usually not interested in waiting for this many times. After all, no one can enclosure and monopolize here. They often pick them at the beginning of their growth. Therefore, red berries are common in Huxiao Valley, but they are very rare when they mature to such a degree.


    The red berry in front of Tang Jie''s eyes is fully mature. Its value is much higher than that of ordinary red berries. If it can be picked, it can sell for at least 150 yuan.


    Tang Jie immediately realized that this was also the place where the spirit of heaven and earth was beautiful, and most of the moon washing college also sprinkled spirit seeds on the peak. However, due to the guard of the demon tiger, not all students can come to Huxiao peak. Therefore, many good things have not been picked here. Obviously, the red berries can be preserved today because of the demon tiger.


    The fruit is not far from him, three steps outside his self designated safe area.


    At this moment, the demon tiger did not move, and the red berry was close in front of him. Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and rushed to the red berry.


    Just as he rushed out of the area.


    The tiger roars!


    The demon tiger has suddenly got up and pounced towards the bottom. It''s like running thunder!


    However, just as it was saved, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    He unexpectedly stubbornly stopped the forward momentum, turned around and ran towards the boundary pillar.


    Boom!


    The tiger claws hit empty.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has run to the boundary pillar. Yi Yi''s figure appears quickly. He grabs Tang Jie tightly and looks at the demon tiger nervously.


    "Roar!" the demon tiger looked very angry and roared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie just smiled.


    At this time, he had stood on the boundary and said faintly, "don''t wonder how I could be on guard. I said I knew you were pretending to be stupid."


    The demon tiger kicked Tang Jie hard.


    "I just want to talk to you... Unfortunately, you hate human beings too much. It seems that you won''t talk to me until you are defeated. Well, I''ll defeat you. I hope you can calm down then." Tang Jie turned and left.

 Chapter 100

    Today, I just went to Huxiao valley. On my way back, I passed the opposite refining yard and saw Cai junyang coming towards me.


    When he came to Tang Jie, Cai junyang said with a smile, "what''s the result today?"


    Tang Jie replied, "272 yuan is pretty good. How about you?"


    "Don''t mention it." Cai junyang shook his head: "I met several hard hands today. Although I defeated hard, I spent a lot of energy, resulting in the lack of afterforce and losing four games in a row."


    "That''s not surprising," Tang Jie replied.


    Several times he went to Huxiao Valley and was beaten back in advance. Tang Jie also went to the refining yard and knew the situation there.


    More and more students are entering Lingquan. After a long time, some people also began to practice the art.


    From scratch, it is the period of rapid improvement of strength, and everyone''s strength is growing rapidly.


    Although most of these people have no threat to CAI junyang and Tang robbery, Cai junyang is doomed to pay more strength and cost if they want to win. The result of continuous strength is that the winning rate is reduced.


    It''s nothing. After all, it''s normal to lose the wheel fight.


    However, some people were lucky enough to win one or two games and shouted "I won Cai junyang, and the eight turns of Yumen is not a big deal", "I won the Tang robbery and learned the Shenxiao sword classic. It''s not as good as passing it on to me at the beginning".


    Those above, of course, can not avoid the thinking of YONGBA''s supremacy; The people below will inevitably have changes in the success of small people.


    At this moment, Cai junyang has said: "if this goes on, our chances of being on the list will be reduced, and our access to resources will be reduced. The improvement of strength will only slow down further, and those guys will only become more and more arrogant."


    "That''s what I can''t do." Tang Jie said with a smile, "thousands of students compete with each other. How can everything follow our wishes? Qixia world doesn''t exist for you and me after all. If it''s not for this, I don''t have to run to Huxiao Valley every day. I''d rather fight with monsters than fight with those students. Danger is more dangerous, but at least it won''t be a small person."


    "But I always have to work hard," Cai junyang replied.


    "Oh? What do you think?"


    Cai junyang said: "brother Tang also knows that if practitioners of our generation want to get on the road, it is not enough to rely on hard training alone. They always need resources to support. But just relying on a little resources on this list is far from enough. Don''t say it''s difficult to win. Even if they try their best to win a place, it''s just a few pills. After all, cultivation is just a drop in the bucket."


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s natural, but everyone is like this. There''s no way. Unless we can go to Linghu period to participate in the formal trial, our resources come from douchang and Huxiao valley."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Cai junyang said with a smile, "this is just the financial resources provided by the college, but in fact, our students can open up financial resources themselves."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned and realized what: "do you mean... Take private work?"


    "What private work, it''s terrible, that is, someone asked us to support the scene." Cai junyang blushed and waved.


    Although Lingquan level is the lowest level in the practitioner level, looking at the whole mortal world, the students of Lingquan level have been regarded as experts in the Jianghu.


    Not to mention anything else, the ability to walk high and high is not what ordinary people can have. If Tang robbed Cai junyang and left the hospital now, it would be no problem to be a first-class player in the Jianghu.


    But this is not the most important thing. What really matters is their identity as moon washing students.


    As a reserve disciple of the moon washing sect, the moon washing college is like a student of the Party school to some extent. No matter how well you learn, you must have a position in the future.


    Not only ability, but also identity.


    Therefore, there are many rich families and nobles in China who want to curry favor with these students, especially those middle-class rich families who have no one to enter the college.


    For students who are eager for unlimited resources, these rich families and nobles are another way to get rich - just like artists who accompany rich people to dinner. Sometimes they just need to sit down. When they sit down as guests, they can earn a lot of money.


    Especially those students who are famous in the college, they are like some famous stars in the entertainment industry. As long as they leave the college, they all have some value.


    For example, Cai junyang, Tang jieliu Hongyan and other outstanding students in the college often get brave evaluation, and their worth is generally about 300 Lingqian.


    The second level, such as the calm month, is about 200.


    Then there is the ordinary level, about 50 to 100.


    As for those who are incompetent and dare not even enter the fighting field, usually the labor fee of ten Lingqian depends on whether people are willing to ask for it.


    To some extent, a student who goes to be a guest is like a bitch. Strength is beauty, ranking is fame, and talent is bed skills... It is said that an Rumeng is the most valuable student in this period. As the only student with invincible evaluation, she is also a beautiful woman with good talent. The price of her wine is 1000 Lingqian. It is said that if she is willing to sleep with her, she can double it.


    How fucking forthright!


    Unfortunately, an Rumeng never promised anyone.


    In the end, the college is not an entertainment circle. People in this era also value reputation. They are not proud of such things. Most people will not bow down for "five Dou of rice". The college itself does not support this practice. The one-day holiday every month is an invisible constraint on this kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect Cai junyang to raise this matter today.


    Or he felt a little embarrassed. Cai junyang added: "it''s a coincidence to say, but it''s Lin Dongsheng''s old ancestor''s birthday. If he wanted to invite some dignified guests to make a strong appearance, he came to us."


    Lin Dongsheng is a student of Xiaoyao society and the first member of the society. He also has some status in Wanquan city.


    Lin Dongsheng was their classmate. In the past, they celebrated their birthday. This was a famous teacher and did no harm to their reputation. No wonder Cai junyang accepted it.


    "Since it''s the Lin family''s birthday banquet, it''s easy to say." Tang Jie nodded: "but I''m busy recently. I may not have time."


    Cai junyang said with a smile, "Dongsheng said that as long as we are willing to go, we will give a thank-you gift of 200 yuan per person."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "brother Lin is also generous."


    Although it''s lower than the normal price, it''s really not stingy to have a correct name and friendship with classmates.


    Think of Tang Jie''s life and death in Huxiao Valley for a month, only more than 300.


    However, in this world, those who sell themselves always earn more than those who sell coolies.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed: "who is brother Lin going to invite?"


    "About seven or eight people." Cai junyang replied, "he can''t afford any more, ha ha!"


    Tang Jie didn''t laugh, but asked, "when?"


    "Ten days later."


    "OK!" Tang Jie nodded and promised, "I will go."


    When they left, Tang Jie''s face sank: "is this the beginning..."


    Calculate the time. The people of Anyang mansion should have come.


    Naturally, these people can''t enter the moon washing college. If they want to identify Tang Jie, they can only wait for him to go out.


    Students don''t leave the college easily. It''s impossible to wait, so someone needs to find a reason to call him out.


    In the name of birthday celebration, interest as inducement and friendship with classmates as affection, it can be regarded as a justifiable reason.


    Just... Why did Cai junyang call himself?


    Is it him?


    Tang Jie didn''t want to believe it.


    Although he suspected that the violent ape was among the four people in shuliuping and Cai from the beginning, he was still unable to confirm who it was.


    What he doubted most was Liu Hongyan.


    After all, it was Liu Hongyan who proposed to pull him into Xiaoyao society. Her familiarity with her situation also exposed her interest in herself.


    The second doubt is the calm month. Everyone can see that the girl seems to have some meaning for Tang robbery, but the feeling is a little inexplicable.


    The third suspect is the fame of books. It''s most appropriate for a bookworm with high aspirations to hold a book all day, hide his face and peek at it.


    As for CAI junyang, he came last.


    He could not imagine that CAI junyang, who had always been heroic and wanted to be a swordsman, suddenly changed his face and said that he was the dark son of the God of heaven. Whether from emotion or analysis, he didn''t want to believe it would be Cai junyang.


    However, today, it was Cai junyang who invited him, which confused Tang Jie.


    Is it really him?


    You''ve always been wrong about people?


    Or is he just being used?


    If so, is it possible that the previous contacts, Liu Hongyan calm month, they showed abnormal, in fact, someone was playing tricks in secret?


    After all, many things have one and two. Since they can be used once, they can be used many times.


    If so, is it not that the previous suspicion of Liu Pingshu and others will also be overturned?


    He stood there thinking for a long time, but he couldn''t find the answer after all.


    The game of undercover is perhaps the least fun in the world.


    Gu Changqing certainly has a headache for Tang Jie''s identity, and Tang Jie is also worried about the identity of violent ape.


    Future generations sit and talk. Looking back on the past, they will always feel that many doubts have been exposed. Failure to find them can only indicate that someone is mentally retarded. However, when they are in the game and lose the perspective of God, they will find themselves at a loss in the face of countless choices and possibilities.


    Then I realized that the so-called mentally retarded was just himself after all.


    For example, Tang Jie now faces fewer people, has more contact with Liu Shucai and others, and can''t see who is a violent ape. Gu Changqing doesn''t even see Tang Jie once, but faces more choices. How can he confirm?


    In this case, he can resolutely make the decision to arrest people immediately, which is a manifestation of great courage. Ordinary people in this position will only look ahead and think more.


    Dirt is easy for others, but hard for yourself!


    At this moment, the mind turned a hundred times, and Tang Jie couldn''t find the answer. After all, he could only shake his head, wave away his mind, and said to himself, "well, our generation of practitioners should have been brave and fearless of any difficulties and obstacles. No matter who you are, I will follow. As long as you dare to come, I will dare to kill with a sword!"


    Some things I already want to do, but it''s never time.


    Now that the enemy has taken action, it''s time for him to make his own move!


    Thinking of this, his heart was boiling. No longer worried about who was the violent ape, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    A passing student was startled by him. He was regarded as having lost his heart and gone crazy.

 Chapter 101

    The next morning, for the first time, Tang Jie didn''t go to Huxiao Valley, but to Qitian hall.


    The old man saw Tang Jie and nodded, "you haven''t come for a while."


    Tang Jie replied, "the student went to Huxiao Valley, where he spent almost a month. He consciously made some progress, so he went back to the seven days hall to verify himself again."


    "Oh?" hearing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Jie: "no wonder I feel that you seem a little different today. Now it seems that Huxiao Valley has brought you some benefits and new changes."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "what changes is not people, but mood. Students feel life and death in Huxiao Valley these days, taste the struggle, and finally have a little understanding."


    "Well..." the old man nodded, "that''s it. Go and let me see your grades this time."


    "Thanks to the old man, Tang Jie will make another breakthrough!" Tang Jie has answered with a fist.


    He now scored 99 points in the Tianyu hall, and then made a breakthrough, that is 100 points!


    Seeing that he was so confident, even the old man couldn''t help staying for a while.


    There was a sudden feeling in the old man''s heart that the change of Tang robbery was greater than he could think of, and it was much different than before.


    In the past, Tang Jie was calm, prudent and polite, but he could not see the flying spirit of a young man. He seldom spoke so full.


    This is the only thing that makes the old man feel a little regretful - young people, who don''t have a little spirit and momentum. What''s the name of young people?


    But today, he felt that inexplicable momentum from Tang robber.


    This momentum is publicity, self-confidence and strong fighting spirit!


    Like a sword hidden in a box, it suddenly pulled out its sheath, making everyone feel its sharp edge!


    Eyebrow raising sword out of scabbard!


    In the heavenly palace, Tang Jie fought with the ten puppets again.


    One puppet after another joined the battle group, and the attack power was constantly improving. The powerful fist style shook the whole space, but Tang Jie fought with these puppets without fear.


    Those ferocious fists and feet fell on him and caused great pain, but they did not make him afraid, but stimulated the blood in his heart. He went up against the attack. He didn''t even look at the puppets who besieged him, but stared at the tenth platform that hadn''t moved.


    Seven, eight, nine!


    With the passage of time, all the nine puppets were sent out, and the lifting force was enough to sweep off the 20cm thick steel column. When they hit Tang robber, they made a loud and dull noise, like a giant hammer.


    Bang!


    A heavy fist hit Tang Jie on the arm. He bent his arm and hit back. With one fist, he kicked the puppet out, turned over and jumped up at the same time. While avoiding the attack of two puppets, he kicked the other puppet heavily. At the next moment, the four puppets rushed up together and put heavy pressure on the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s arms soared, and an amazing momentum broke out all over his body. Unexpectedly, he shocked all the four puppets out at once.


    "Come on!" he shouted to the tenth puppet who had not moved.


    Finally, a red light flashed in the puppet''s eyes.


    The nine puppets stepped back at the same time, and the tenth puppet took a step forward and punched Tang Jie in the chest.


    It was still an ordinary punch, but this time, Tang Jie didn''t dodge.


    There was a glow of excitement in his eyes, and even a blood eating frenzy.


    Looking at the attacking fist, he shouted, "no phase gold body!"


    This has been treasured by him and has never been used. Finally, he started. This time, he finally stopped hiding and tucking in, but took out all his strength.


    He greeted the puppet and hit it with all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    A huge storm suddenly blew up in the space. In this storm, Tang Jie flew up and rolled down. He couldn''t get up for a time. Tang Jie only felt the pain of falling apart.


    The power of terror!


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, his fighting spirit was even stronger: "is this the ultimate of your strength? Then... Come again!"


    Instead of retreating, he punched the puppet with a backhand.


    The puppet just raised his arm and hit the second punch.


    The iron fist collided at this moment, which was another great impact. Tang Jie raised his body and flew again.


    The whole arm seemed to be broken, and the pain was incomparable. Tang Jie vomited a big mouthful of blood on his back.


    But the next moment he had turned over and started again. He laughed and said, "is it really the best? Then come again!"


    With his left arm raised again, he had punched again.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had no superfluous thoughts in his mind. He just wanted to fight the puppet! War! War!


    Have a good fight!


    I have been oppressed for too long, hidden for too long, and endured for too long.


    Waiting for nothing more than this outbreak of the day!


    When this day finally comes, he will use his fists to measure his real strength!


    War!


    Boom!


    When the iron fist shook again, it was another blow. Tang Jie beat the puppet as if it was not a dead object, but his most hated enemy, opponent and mortal enemy!


    The war spirit in his heart was boiling and burning. He completely stimulated his blood gas and punched out one after another.


    What Tianyu palace, what exercise defense, these are not important, only the opponent is important!


    Knock down your opponent!


    At that moment, all the pain was forgotten and all the fatigue was washed away. Tang Jie only felt that his body seemed to have some inexhaustible strength to support himself and his fist.


    The iron fist attacked angrily, stirred up the wild war spirit in his heart, and roared out a storm.


    I don''t know how many punches I punched. Suddenly, I heard a clattering sound, and the puppet suddenly stopped.


    Tang Jiayi punched the puppet and heard a loud bang. The next moment, the puppet had burst apart.


    what?


    Don was stunned.


    This puppet was smashed by himself?


    Although the puppet is of ordinary level, it is made of superior refined gold. It is extremely solid. It can''t hurt it at all. Unexpectedly, it is broken under his own beating, which makes Tang Jie not believe it.


    There was a flash of gold in front of me.


    He saw a grain of gold under his feet!


    A grain of gold sand much larger than what Tang Jie had seen before!


    Military formula?


    But I didn''t use the military formula just now? And how can the puppet be broken if the soldiers are broken?


    Do you mean... Bing Dao?


    Did you say you just accidentally touched the soldier''s way?


    Tang Jie suddenly realized something in his heart.


    The soldier Lord will fight all his life!


    Only by being strong and fierce can we really give full play to what the soldier master has learned.


    He didn''t mean to break up the puppet before.


    This time, he just wanted to play with all his strength and get a high enough result as far as possible. As for breaking the record of Zang Qingfeng, he didn''t even think about it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have the confidence and confidence.


    However, it is precisely because of this that when he was in high spirits and fought with all his strength, he actually inadvertently met the state of taking war as the top priority and regardless of victory or defeat, and entered the way of being a military master.


    That''s why he was able to smash the soldiers at once. Not only that, but he didn''t feel tired a few times before. Instead, he was full of blood boiling, high spirited and unspeakable energy!


    It was a very mysterious feeling. It flashed in Tang Jie''s mind. After calming down at this moment, Tang Jie couldn''t remember what he thought.


    It''s all right. The way of the soldier Lord can only be understood in the battle after all. Since I accidentally touched a threshold today, I should be able to touch it again in the future. I''m not in a hurry for the time being.


    Just broke the puppet. How to calculate the score?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know or care.


    At this moment, he was determined to fight, so he didn''t want to think about the superfluous things. If there was any trouble, let the college have a headache. He simply put away the gold sand, picked up the broken puppets, and took a jade card out of the hall.


    Back outside the hall, the old man looked at Tang Jie, jumped up, pointed to Tang Jie and shivered, "you... You..."


    Tang Jie replied, "the student accidentally broke the puppet. I don''t know how to calculate the result. Please tell the old man."


    He returned with a sense of justice, but without the guilt of damaging public property. It seems that any problems are from the college and have nothing to do with me.


    The old man was shocked by his words and blurted out, "this... How is this possible? This Xuanjia war pawn is made of top-grade refined gold. Even a spiritual master in the refining period can''t break it unless he uses a powerful spell! How can you do it with a Lingquan rank?"


    It turned out that the ten puppets were called Xuanjia soldiers.


    Tang Jie''s face did not change: "it may be in disrepair for a long time."


    I''m in disrepair, your sister!


    The old man was speechless, but suddenly laughed after half a ring: "good! Good! Good boy, well done! In 1800 years, the moon washing sect has never had a student who can break Xuanjia soldiers. You are the first one, well done!"


    These ten Xuanjia war pawns are valuable, but in the eyes of the old man, if you break one, you will break one. There is no heartache at all. On the contrary, you are very happy that such a demon level student has come out of the college.


    At this moment, Tang Jieyue liked it more and more. He looked at the jade card on Tang Jieyue and said, "Eighteen breath... Unfortunately, it only supported eighteen breath. Although it failed to reach the strength of... People, it fought back fiercely, which can be regarded as a record."


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a row of handwriting on the record wall in the distance:


    "Tang Jie, 1822 student, record creator of Lingquan stage Tianyu hall, anti eighteen breath, broken Xuanjia and a soldier!"


    Is juxtaposed with the Tibetan green front.


    So far, two records have appeared on the Lingquan step of Tianyu hall for the first time.


    After doing this well, the old man looked at Tang Jie and said, "tell me, how did you do it?"


    After joy, you know the facts.


    Xuanjia war pawn can''t be broken by anyone.


    Tang Jie replied, "desperately!"


    "Desperately?" the old man was stunned.


    Tang Jie said, "yes, fight hard. I have no thoughts, but war!"


    He didn''t explain any more.


    Shaohai cave''s golden formula, cracked jade finger and no phase golden body can be the reasons for him to break the puppet.


    But all these are not enough. After all, his practice time is too short.


    When you can''t give a reasonable explanation, answer with the most unreasonable and seemingly reasonable explanation.


    Burn the war spirit, stimulate yourself, the human body is a world, the human body is like a treasure house, the potential is unlimited, the explosion of the small universe... And so on.


    For thousands of years, there are countless miracles that have happened to people. There are always many things that seem unreasonable but really exist, so you have to believe that there are still many things in the world that cannot be explained by principles.


    This time, but it''s also one of them.


    In a word, I''m bursting!


    For love and justice!


    This is the reason given by Tang Jie!


    The old man was completely stupid about this answer.


    After Tang Jie answered, he bowed to the old man and left first.


    The old man was so shocked by the news that he didn''t pay attention to the broken puppet when Tang robbed him.


    It was not until Tang Jie left that the old man woke up. He quickly lit a piece of Rune paper and informed the college that someone had set a new record in the seven day hall.

 Chapter 102

    Xie Fengtang is playing chess with the white crane in the small courtyard in the forest. You come and I go to kill each other on the chessboard.


    A message came flying at this time and fell into Xie Fengtang''s hands.


    Xie Fengtang frowned.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is playing chess.


    Especially when you''re about to lose.


    Or the white crane asked, "I must have something important to see you at this time."


    "What big things can happen? It''s just that the students of which family were injured by fighting carelessly, or who violated the rules and drove out of the hospital." Xie Fengtang didn''t care at all.


    Having said that, I opened it and took a look.


    His heart was not in the letter. While reading it, he said casually: "well, I''m right, but some students have set a record in the Tianyu hall, which is not a big... Creating a new record?"


    Xie Fengtang''s voice rose sharply.


    Only then did he return to his mind. His eyes stayed on the sign and refused to leave again. The message on it shocked him.


    After 1800 years of accumulation, even for the moon washing sect, breaking the record is no longer a trivial matter.


    Even the white crane was surprised and raised his head: "what are you talking about? Someone broke the record of Tianyu hall? Who is it?"


    "Tang Jie..." Xie Fengtang said with difficulty, "he didn''t break the man''s record, but he set a new record... Smashing Xuanjia and soldiers... How is this possible?"


    Brush!


    The white crane disappeared, but instead appeared a woman whose whole body was as white as snow.


    "I''ll inform the hospital owner."


    In a flash, the figure disappeared.


    Tianyu hall.


    Qi Shaoming came to the Qitian temple with confidence.


    During this period of time, he buried himself in hard practice, and his skills have been perfected. This time, he is going to attack the Tianyu hall and win the first full score of the current student, so as to defend the honor of his first genius.


    He wants everyone to know that his Qi Shaoming is not only a genius in realm cultivation, but also a genius in magic cultivation. He can go today by no means just relying on a talent of nine turns in the jade door!


    At this moment, when he came to the recording wall, Qi Shaoming habitually glanced at the wall.


    Then he was completely stunned.


    "Resist eighteen breath and break a puppet? How is this possible?" Qi Shaoming looked at the record on the wall as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Just one night, Tang Jie jumped from 99% to a new record?


    The gap was so great that he almost fainted.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qi Shaoming shouted angrily.


    However, no matter how angry he was, the handwriting on the wall clearly showed Tang Jie''s achievements.


    Magic arena.


    Cai junyang is having a hot fight with a student.


    The light of the sword was like practice. It opened and closed so wide that the student had no power to fight back.


    "Ho!" with a cry, Cai junyang swung away his opponent with a sword and kicked him to the ground.


    He won this game again.


    He is in good shape today. He has won eight games in a row. If he can win two more games, he can strive to be on the list.


    After taking the sign to leave, Cai junyang was trying to see the ranking, but he saw that countless students were pouring out, bustling and noisy, which made Cai junyang feel strange.


    Busy catching a student: "what''s the matter?"


    The student shouted: "it''s just the news that Tang Jie has set a new record in the Tianyu hall! Hold 18 breath and break a puppet! Everyone is going to the recording wall to confirm."


    "What?" Cai junyang was completely stunned.


    Meditation garden.


    Wei Tianchong is practicing his new skill fireball.


    This fireball technique is the most practical technique in the moon washing college. Its power is not weak, and its forming time is also short. The only disadvantage is that the flying speed of the fireball is not fast enough, and it is not hidden enough. However, it is good to use it with puppets.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed out a fireball and pushed it forward with both hands. The fireball flew out and hit the previously erected target, which was blown to pieces with a bang.


    Wei Tianchong looked at the broken pieces of wood and nodded very satisfied.


    It''s just that he is not proficient in the formation of the fireball. He has rubbed it for seven or eight seconds to be mature. It takes a lot of effort to really master it.


    A few days ago, his eldest brother came to see him and saw him learn many techniques. He reprimanded him and said he didn''t do his job. The top priority should be to strive to improve the realm. How much can you achieve by practicing hard in the small spiritual spring stage?


    His current strength is hopeless. No matter how well he practiced, it was in vain.


    But Tang Jie said that even if you can learn better skills at Linghu stage in the future, don''t you still have to get familiar with it from the beginning? To master some low-level skills now is actually to prepare for mastering high-level skills in the future. Moreover, a skilled technique is always more meaningful than an unskilled and powerful technique in battle. It is impossible to make a comprehensive plan in the future. When it is time to grasp the present, we must grasp the present.


    Both sides have their own reasons, which makes it difficult for Wei Tianchong to choose for a moment.


    "Alas, whose advice should I listen to?" Wei Tian thought to his chin.


    Just then, Shi Mengfeng ran in angrily and shouted, "young master, young master!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m so scared." Wei Tianchong said lazily, "my generation of students, people in the cultivation of immortals, should not be surprised when the sky collapses, and the steel knife stand in front without changing color. You can lose my young master''s people like this..."


    "Tang robbery has set a new record in Tianyu hall!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Tian jumped up.


    The waiter Meng repeated it again, and then shouted, "hold eighteen breath, broken Xuanjia and a pawn. It has been written on the record wall. The new record of Lingquan stage!"


    "New record?" Wei Tianchong was dazzled by the news.


    Suddenly he laughed: "my servant Wei Tianchong broke the college record! Great, now my Wei family will follow!"


    He shouted and jumped up. He rushed out of the meditation garden like the wind. While running, he shouted, "Tang robbery is my servant''s study, Tang robbery is my servant''s study!"


    "Don''t be surprised when the sky falls, young master, don''t be surprised when the sky falls!" waiter Meng chased after him.


    Li chenxuan.


    Those who leave the world will stay away from the world of mortals and cut off the six desires.


    The human body has six desires: seeing, hearing, fragrance, taste, touch and meaning. However, in qianqingzong, the six desires represent six realms: no trace of action, silent speech, invisible Qi, no phase of law, no dust of heart and no obstruction of Tao.


    The so-called line without trace means that there is no trace when using the flying vertical technique in this realm. Silent speech means that when using sound spells, people can be invisible without any signs and without making a sound.


    Qi invisibility and Dharma invisibility are the ability to use and control spells. The former can shorten the forming time of spells, while the latter can add more effects to spells.


    As for the heart without dust and Tao without obstruction, they belong to a higher level. It is said that even qianqingzong himself has not been really mastered by many people.


    The word "lichen" represents the pursuit of the realm of "heart without dust". As for Tao without hindrance... It only exists in legend. Qianqing sect has been in this realm for too many years.


    An Rumeng is sitting in front of the flower rack and reading a book.


    This is her new habit recently, because she found that it can make her enter the realm of peace of mind faster.


    Peace of mind is the basic condition for practicing the formula of asking the mind.


    The formula of asking questions comes from Ziyu mental skill, which was created by Shuiyue Tianzun, the founder of the moon washing sect. The biggest feature of this mental skill is the cultivation of mental nature. After cultivation, it can break arrogance and anger. It is the most effective mental skill to suppress mental demons.


    Qianqing sect is famous for its strange and fast magic, but it is always lack of mental cultivation. Don''t say that it is easy to produce mental demons in cultivation.


    The moon washing sect attaches importance to the original mind and is just right to overcome the heart demons. However, it is too conservative in the way of art. Although it is powerful, it is slow to become law. Therefore, the early disciples mainly focused on strengthening art.


    The two schools of mind and methods complement each other and cooperate with each other, so they have become the best for a thousand years.


    The other four corresponding factions are the same.


    Tianya Haige is proficient in realm and combat, but not in the side gate miscellaneous studies. The seven Jue gate has many inheritance. The side gate miscellaneous studies are strong in everything, but they are relatively general in realm cultivation and techniques.


    God palace is good at defense but weak in attack. Strong killing moves are weak in ordinary combat. On the contrary, the beast refining sect has strong beast refining skills. Their ordinary combat ability is very strong and their killing moves are weak, which is complementary to the heavenly god palace.


    The six factions have their own strengths and weaknesses, make up for each other, and finally form a tripartite offensive and defensive alliance on the basis of common interests.


    "Reading is impermanent. The devil has no set. If you want to calm the devil, ask the original heart first to make reading unique... Ask the original heart first to make reading unique..."


    An Rumeng murmured softly, holding a miscellaneous book in his hand, but what emerged in his mind was the formula of asking the heart.


    The mind devil is formed by the idea in the human heart with Reiki as the carrier. Because the mind changes, it is like a thought for a while. The mind devil is also changeable and amorphous.


    Therefore, according to the method of asking the heart formula, if you want to deal with the mind devil, you must first think only. Only when one''s own thoughts are simple can one break through falsehood and not be fascinated.


    However, people live a lifetime and experience thousands of things. How can they really have the only idea? If that''s the case, a fool is most likely to succeed.


    Naturally, the formula of asking the mind will not make people extreme to this extent. It just tells practitioners that only when the mind is on the road and directly points to the original heart, can the mind be simple and not complicated, so that the mind is firm.


    "The heart is on the road, pointing directly at the original heart... But if the original heart is not on the road..." an Rumeng suddenly said.


    She shook her head gently and finally said, "just, just, no matter where her heart is, it''s a matter of reading."


    Then she continued to look.


    The eyes are reading, but the mind is still flying beyond the sky.


    Just then, a figure rushed into the yard, but it was a female student. She shouted to an Rumeng, "such as dream, such as dream!"


    "Yan''er, what makes you yell so loudly?" an Rumeng closed the book and frowned lightly.


    "Tang Jie... Tang Jie... He set a new record in the heavenly palace?"


    "What are you talking about?" an Rumeng stood up and even the book on her lap fell down.


    "Tang plundered into the heavenly palace, resisted ten puppets for eighteen breaths, broke Xuanjia and killed one. The record wall has been notified without error!"


    "Broken Xuanjia and soldiers?" an Rumeng took a breath of cold air.


    But the next moment, she had closed her eyes, and her chest quickly returned to calm after a few violent ups and downs.


    Then she replied with indifference, "I see."


    On this day, the news that Tang Jie set a new record in Tianyu hall spread rapidly in the college like wings. Soon, all students and gurus knew that Tang Jie set a new record in Tianyu hall.


    For a time, the name Tang Jie became the most talked about by students, and the limelight was no different for a moment.


    Student Lin.


    Gu Changqing, who got the news, was also stunned.


    Different from others, after being shocked, Gu Changqing asked a series of questions: "who can tell me why the Tang robbery set the record of Tianyu hall at this time? Is it a coincidence? Or did it deliberately? If it was intentional, does it mean that he had hidden his strength before? Since he hid his strength, why is it suddenly exposed now?"


    No one can answer him.

 Chapter 103

    Tang Jie stands in front of Xie Fengtang.


    Not inferior.


    No hyperactivity.


    Xie Fengtang looked at the boy in front of him. After a while, he nodded and said, "you surprised me again."


    There are few things that can surprise the president of the moon washing college.


    Especially for students.


    Tang Jie has at least let Xie Fengtang''s heart tremble for him three times, one is identity, one is preaching, and one is now.


    If Xie Fengtang is the most familiar student now, it probably belongs to Tang robbery.


    Don''t underestimate the word "familiar". Many people rack their brains and try their best to make a "familiar face" in front of the boss.


    Only when the boss has an impression of you, many things will think of you and you will get more opportunities.


    All the people in the world work hard, but if they only work hard and have no chance, they can only become coolies.


    Only opportunity and effort can turn quality into opportunity.


    There are tens of thousands of students in Xiyue college. As the president of Xiyue college, Xie Fengtang can''t know every student at all. He hasn''t met even Qi Shaoming, a genius of qianqingzong, as if he were a dream - how many talents did Xiyue college enter?


    Therefore, even if Tang Jie''s identity is doubtful, it does not mean that Xie Fengtang must pay much attention to him.


    Among them, there are reasons for uncertain identity. Another important reason is that the moon washing sect does not know that the soldier''s treasure is not in Mochu.


    But they knew that the treasure must not be in Wenxin. After all, Xu Muyang fled all the way to Wenxin.


    Treasures that are not within their sphere of influence are destined to be hard to get. Even if they succeed, they will pay a huge price.


    Based on this understanding, the moon washing party is not very interested in getting the treasure, and the main purpose is not to let the heavenly god palace get it.


    This is why Xie Fengtang did not continue to invest after preaching the Dharma and Tang robbery.


    This understanding makes the benefits of the moon washing sect to Tang Jie far less than expected. At the same time, it also makes the moon washing sect not eager to force Tang Jie.


    Favorable.


    There are disadvantages.


    But today, Tang Jie appeared in front of Xie Fengtang again.


    Record the identity of the creator of the heavenly palace.


    To Xie Fengtang''s words, Tang Jie replied respectfully, "it''s all thanks to Xie''s care for the boy. If you can learn the supreme secret of Shenxiao sword code, you can have this record. Students dare not take credit."


    Xie Fengtang said faintly: "Although the secret method of washing the moon is not easy to pass on, there are still some people who can get it every year. But it is not possible to create a millennium record by inheriting the secret method in a hundred years... After 1800 years of precipitation, you can see that behind each record on the record wall of the seven days hall, there are countless opportunities, strength, stories, and even blood and tears!"


    Speaking of the last few words, Xie Fengtang''s voice has become severe.


    After the surprise, it was the question.


    Xie Fengtang needs Tang Jie to give a reasonable explanation.


    This Tang robbery can''t be justified by exploding seeds. Xie Fengtang is not old Qian. Old qian can cope with whatever he says regardless of the college chores. It''s a good reason to kill Xie Fengtang for this reason - he will definitely let you explode seeds in front of him.


    Tang Jie just smiled and said, "what the courtyard Master said is not bad. Behind every record of the seven days hall, there are countless blood and tears... I have no strong points. If I want to achieve great achievements, I have to pay a high price."


    Hearing this, Xie Fengtang was stunned: "you..."


    "The method of returning to the yuan after nine deaths." Tang Jie replied.


    The name was like a thunderclap on Xie Fengtang''s head. He was so surprised that he shouted: "the nine death return to the yuan method? How dare you practice the bitter silence heart Zen?"


    This is a secret skill recorded in the Shenxiao sword classic.


    This secret skill was not created by the moon washing sect, but was acquired and brought back by the Sendai of the moon washing sect after breaking the boundary. It is said to come from an immortal book called Kuji heart Zen.


    This method is very easy to practice and has the effect of refining the body. Once it is completed, the bones of the whole body are as strong as King Kong, and it also has a bonus effect on some cave gold armor breaking spells.


    However, as the name suggests, it is extremely dangerous to practice this method. Practitioners will become possessed by the devil if they are careless during the practice. Not only that, but they also have to experience the test of life and death in battle to make a breakthrough. Its dangerous degree can be called nine deaths, so it is called the nine deaths return to the yuan method.


    Naturally, no one wants to practice such a spell.


    Although there are many people in the immortal cultivation world who dare to work hard for their future, it also depends on how they fight - those who take up arms and rush into battle are called warriors, and those who pull the trigger on their head with a revolver loaded with five bullets are called fools.


    The reason why the Da Neng brought this method back is that, like the Tibetan elephant Sutra, this method can refine the body during the Lingtai period. It is very rare and has a certain research value. Therefore, it is included in the Shenxiao sword dictionary, but I really didn''t think anyone would practice it.


    In terms of the effect of cultivation, it is no worse than the Tibetan elephant Sutra, or even worse, but when it comes to the safety of cultivation, the Tibetan elephant Sutra casts it thousands of miles away.


    Tang Jie will not repair such a broken thing foolishly.


    But he did too much this time. He didn''t think he would break the puppet before.


    When things come out, he must make up for it.


    After thinking about it, I finally thought of his three and a half doors.


    At the beginning, he told Xie Fengtang that he had written down three and a half spells, but what was written in that half? Xie Fengtang didn''t ask, and Tang Jie didn''t say. He kept this back hand for contingency.


    Now, after the record came out, Tang Jie thought of the nine death return method.


    The body refining effect of this method is just in line with his current situation. Xie Fengtang has never practiced the nine death return to Yuan method, or even the no phase golden body. Therefore, even if he is dissected and checked, it is impossible to find out anything.


    At this moment, he threw out the nine death return method. Xie Fengtang was stunned and stared at him: "so you went to Huxiao Valley every day last month in order to experience this life and death struggle?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied.


    The trip to tiger roaring Valley combined with the nine death return method perfectly solved all problems and gave the most reasonable answer. It can not only explain the rapid development of Tang Jie''s strength, but also explain why he went to tiger roaring valley so often.


    "But how did you write down this spell?" Xie Fengtang didn''t understand. There were so many spells in Shenxiao sword code. Why did you remember this death seeking spell?


    "Because this method is simple. At that time, there was not enough time. The students could only look for a simpler memory of the skill as much as possible, and later realized that this is the nine death return method." Tang Jie lied and his face was not red and breathless: "now that he has written it down, how can the students be happy if they don''t learn it and use it?"


    "Ridiculous! You don''t know how to live or die. It''s luck that you can live until now!" hearing Tang Jie''s answer, Xie Fengtang was angry and scolded Tang Jie by pointing to his nose. Although he was reprimanded, he was more concerned than angry: "do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this?"


    "As the hospital master said, behind every record on the record wall, there are countless opportunities, strength, stories, or even blood and tears... Students have ordinary talents. If they want to make progress, they are bound to be unable to take the ordinary road."


    Tang Jie''s tone was calm, but what was hidden in the calm was the consciousness of seeing through life and death.


    Although it is false for him to practice the method of returning to the yuan after nine deaths, it is true to walk on the line of life and death. When it comes to danger, it may not be much worse than practicing this skill. So that at this moment, there was no disguise in emotion.


    With Xie Fengtang''s sophistication, he naturally heard the bitterness and heaviness in Tang Jie''s tone.


    Sometimes the perfect lie lies not in the exquisite content, but more importantly the performer''s skill. At this moment, Xie Fengtang has no doubt about Tang Jie.


    At the thought that Tang Jie didn''t hesitate to take risks in order to achieve something, Xie Fengtang couldn''t help sighing: "it''s all right. After all, it was thoughtless when preaching the method. In the future, I''ll let Tianyi Pavilion remove this method and never pass it on to students. This method is too dangerous. Well, you can''t practice this method in the future. I''ll give you some compensation."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied respectfully.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s sincere attitude, Xie Fengtang was relieved and said, "anyway, it''s true that you set a new record in Tianyu hall this time. According to the rules of the college, you should be rewarded."


    That''s why Xie Fengtang called him here.


    According to the rules of the college, those who achieve full marks will be rewarded once, and those who break the record will be rewarded once.


    The full score reward is a true yuan pill, which is not high in value and is equivalent to 100 Ling Qian. After all, the full score is not too difficult for students. As long as they practice hard, they can always achieve it.


    But the record breaking reward is much higher.


    According to the rules of the moon washing school, if you can leave your name on the record wall of the seven days hall, the moon washing school will reward ten pieces of spiritual jade. At the same time, another reward can be issued within the moon washing college, which is determined by the college.


    Ten pieces of spirit jade is equivalent to ten thousand spirit coins, which is also the largest reward that Tang robbers can get so far, but it is directly distributed by the moon washing sect.


    This is not surprising. This kind of thing is like a student breaking the National Games record. The Municipal Education Bureau gives a reward of 10000 yuan, which is really not much.


    As for the internal reward of the college, it usually means that it is determined by the master of the college.


    After giving ten pieces of Lingyu and the Zhenyuan pill to Tang Jie, Xie Fengtang said with a smile: "Lingyu reward belongs to the sect. According to the rules, the college also gives you rewards. You can think about what you need first."


    Breaking the record is an honor, merit and political achievement even for Xie Fengtang.


    This is like a celebrity in a school, and the whole school will follow.


    Therefore, Xie Fengtang, who is famous for Xie laotao, was generous again this time for the first time, and even took the initiative to ask Tang Jie what he wanted.


    Tang Jie quickly replied, "the students want to cultivate the Tao, but they suffer from insufficient resources."


    "Tool way?" Xie Fengtang was stunned.


    Moon washing college has a Dan Rune array discipline, but the investment is not small.


    Miscellaneous learning itself requires additional tuition fees, among which there are various consumption expenses.


    For example, you need to buy materials at your own expense to refine utensils, and you need to buy talisman paper, books and ink to refine talismans. The alchemy array also has a large number of materials. The college provides all materials, but all of them are clearly priced. You can buy them and refine them yourself.


    As for the refined things, they can be sold after being accepted by the college and confirmed to be qualified. The income belongs to the students themselves. Only based on the students'' ability, it will take some time to earn money.


    Considering the low status of Qimen acrobatics, they invest a lot of energy and disperse their energy, so students are easily unwilling to learn. Most of them are students with insufficient talent and some wealth who will try to take this road.


    Therefore, hearing Tang Jie''s request, Xie Fengtang was also stunned. He frowned and said, "you have done well in cultivation. There is no need to learn these side schools. Distraction is a taboo in cultivation!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "there are three reasons why the students can perform now. First, the hospital master compensated the students for being frightened and gave them some resources. Second, he obtained the preaching method of Shenxiao sword code, and third, the method of returning to the yuan after nine deaths. But in retrospect, these things can''t be done again. The students dare not place their expectations on adventures. In the end, they want to find a long-term safe method."


    "I see." Xie Fengtang heard what he said and made sense.


    Tang Jie''s current strength does have some factors of chance and coincidence, but in the final analysis, he is only the fifth turn of Yumen. If there is no new chance in the future, it will fall behind people sooner or later.


    In that case, he naturally wants to find ways to improve himself.


    However, although acrobatics can generate wealth, it also delays cultivation. Whether it is due to quick success of wealth or its own loss depends on everyone.


    At this moment, he just thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "in that case, you can avoid going to the instrument path and tuition fees, but it''s man-made. If you see that you don''t have this talent, you''d better give up early."


    The tuition fee for miscellaneous items is 200 Ling per year, which is 2000 in ten years.


    Xie Fengtang''s reward to Tang Jie is also good. That''s what Xie Fengtang likes more about him. Because of his identity, he can be so generous. For another person, he may not be so forthright.


    After all, the real reward for breaking the record is ten pieces of spirit jade, and the reward inside the college is only incidental.


    That''s not enough. Xie Fengtang added: "since I told you to stop practicing the nine deaths and return to the yuan method, you should also make some compensation. Go to Lingtai Pavilion and get a medium-quality art instrument."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Tang Jie replied loudly.


    It''s worth buying and selling a medium-quality magic instrument for a spell you''ve never planned to learn!


    Alas, I said I had written down four and a half doors.


    Tang Jie''s greedy thought.

 Chapter 104

    As soon as he got back from Xie Fengtang and arrived at Tao ranju, Tang Jie saw a group of people waiting at the door.


    It is Shu Liu, Cai Ping and others, as well as some other students of Xiaoyao society, such as Li Yijing, Yang Zhiyuan and others. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng are also impressively listed.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming back, Wei Tian rushed over excitedly, grabbed Tang Jie and shouted, "Oh, where have you been? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Tang Jie has set a new record in Tianyu hall. It''s strange if these guys don''t come to him.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "where else can I go? Isn''t it called by the hospital owner?"


    "It must be a reward." Cai junyang and others envied.


    Liu Hongyan came up and said, "speak quickly. Thank you for what you have done."


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it, so he told me about the ten pieces of spiritual jade and the free practice of entering the tool path.


    Hearing ten pieces of Lingyu, everyone was jealous.


    "Treat! Treat!" Li Yijing shouted.


    "Yes, yes," the others shouted.


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile, "this is robbery."


    "Yes, I want to rob you. Who told you to get many benefits at once." calm moon also smiled: "if you don''t spit out some, our hearts will be unbalanced."


    At this time, the book Mingyang suddenly said, "I think it''s very bad for you to do so."


    Tang Jie was greatly moved: "brother Shu is still considerate."


    "Since brother Tang got ten thousand dollars, how can a general treat be? If you want to invite him, it must be a spiritual banquet," the book said slowly


    Tang Jie''s eyes were dark, and a group of people laughed: "yes, it''s just to invite a spirit banquet!"


    Cai junyang waved his big hand: "we''ll talk about the treat later. I have something to do with Tang Jie."


    Tang Jie wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    Cai junyang said, "what else can it be? Naturally, it''s a fight. You have set a new record in the Tianyu hall. You must have improved your strength. I''m going to have a good competition with you."


    "Yes, yes, have a fight!" everyone coaxed again.


    Tang Jie knew he couldn''t push it. He nodded: "OK, but if you want to fight, come and fight. If you want to blackmail me, you must let me beat you all first."


    "Just fight, afraid you won''t succeed?" Liu Hongyan replied proudly.


    That afternoon, Tang Jie and the students of Xiaoyao society went to the magic fighting field and had a fierce fight.


    This time he didn''t leave his strength and gave full play. All the students were defeated by him.


    Although Cai junyang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, he can''t defeat the Tang robbery, which really opened the invisible golden body. He was beaten into a pig''s head.


    After a battle, Tang Jieyi looked at the list and ranked first again.


    In retaliation, at the dinner that night, the students of Xiaoyao society ordered several precious spiritual dishes and slaughtered Tang for more than 400 money at one go.


    But Tang Jie was not polite. During the dinner, he found an opportunity to speak to CAI junyang alone: "you can tell Lin Dongsheng that it''s OK for me to go to the old man''s birthday banquet, but the price has to be 700, and I have to pay in advance."


    "What?" Cai junyang was startled by the lion robbed by Tang.


    Tang Jie replied lazily, "I''m also a student who broke the record of Tianyu hall. How can I be equal to you? 700 yuan, which is the lowest price I can offer in the face of my classmates."


    Cai junyang frowned when he heard this: "Tang Jie, although our generation''s immortal cultivation resources are important, it''s not even necessary for our classmates. You say that your worth has risen by 100. It''s enough to rise to 700. It''s really too much. It''s not a way to be a man to do so..."


    He looked at Tang Jie with some dissatisfaction.


    Tang Jie understood what he meant. He was reminding Tang Jie not to let small people succeed. Once they have achieved something, they will forget themselves.


    We should know that they are only students of Lingquan level after all, and their achievements are only dominant in Lingquan level. After this level, their previous achievements will be meaningless.


    How many geniuses are amazing at the beginning, and gradually disappear from the public when they go behind. Now arrogance will only bring trouble to the future.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s why I need your help. Don''t say I said it, just say it''s your suggestion. How about giving you a hundred when it''s done?"


    Cai junyang shook his head and sighed: "it''s all like this... Well, well, for the 100 yuan, I''ll do it for the villain, but if he doesn''t agree, it has nothing to do with me."


    "He will agree." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Looking at Cai junyang walking towards Lin Dongsheng, Tang Jie murmured: "how all this... How all this..."


    A smile appeared on his face, with relief, confusion and a little confusion.


    A moment later, Cai junyang came back and told Tang Jie: Lin Dongsheng said he would go back and ask his father.


    Tang lost his hope.


    Because this answer means that Lin Dongsheng may be a violent ape. Like others, he is just a commodity used by others.


    As for whether Lin Dongsheng would agree or not, he didn''t worry at all - not to mention seven hundred, but seven thousand, Gu Changqing. Of course, to do so is to tell each other clearly that I know your plan.


    After the banquet, nothing happened all night.


    The next morning, Tang robbed the forging gold platform.


    The forging gold platform is located in the hinterland of Qingyun Mountain. There is ground fire in the mountain all the year round. The moon washing sect uses the array to lead the ground fire for its own use, making it a place for forging gold in the college. Therefore, it is named forging gold platform and a ground fire area.


    The master in charge of forging gold platform is Shan Xin. He has been notified by the college. After seeing Tang Jie''s recorded information, he personally took him to forging gold platform to see where he chose to go.


    Like the Qitian hall, the official name of the forging platform should actually be called the weapon road cultivation area, and forging weapons is just one of them.


    The cultivation of Qi and Tao is divided into three parts: shaping, attaching Dharma and sacrificial refining.


    Shaping mainly refers to equipment forming, that is, weapon casting. It is called shaping because not all weapons are made here, including defense items such as armor, mustard bags and other auxiliary items, and even strange categories such as flower baskets and wine cups. The materials used are all inclusive and not limited to metals.


    Therefore, molding itself is divided into forging, weaving and many other categories.


    Additional rules refer to engraving a method array on the formed equipment to make it have special effects. This is somewhat similar to puppets, but due to the smaller equipment volume and higher requirements for arrays, a unique self owned system has been developed, which is no longer called array, but forbidden.


    Nevertheless, there are still many similarities between the forbidden array and the forbidden array, so the forbidden array is often called together. Therefore, students who are proficient in array Tao can also practice instrument Tao. This is the same reason that the national diving team often selects players from the gymnastics team. It is the so-called skill that has something in common.


    Even not only the Dao, but also the Dao of Dan Fu can be cultivated at the same time. If the Dan Fu array is the auxiliary of cultivating immortals, then the array is the auxiliary of the auxiliary. No matter what the Dan Fu device is, it can be used in the array.


    Of course, different Tao has different characteristics.


    Array Tao itself is broad and profound, and all roads are true, but it does not mean that those who practice array Tao are also broad and profound - no matter what science needs mathematics, it does not mean that mathematicians can become experts in various fields.


    As for sacrificial refining, it is the final work of refining tools. Only after sacrificial refining, can magic weapons become their own weapons in the hands of practitioners. When sacrificial refining to a high depth, they can even communicate with each other, resist tools with intention, and maximize the power of weapons.


    However, sacrificing and refining is not only the work of the refiner, but also the work of the user. It can''t be done for a long time.


    Taking the three items as the benchmark, the whole cultivation of the ware road is divided into eight main departments: sample preparation, casting, prohibition, prohibition, prohibition, raw sacrifice, blood sacrifice and refining. In addition, there are auxiliary departments such as warehousing and reclaiming.


    At this moment, guru Shan Xin took Tang Jie around the whole forging platform, including the largest manufacturing area, which is divided into many areas such as casting, weaving, shaping and so on.


    In the foundry area, Tang Jie finally found the impression of the blacksmith shop.


    In the open and hot hall, there are dozens of big furnaces side by side. There are a large number of array patterns crisscross under each furnace. When you go below the furnace, turbulent flames erupt.


    Standing in front of the stove was a big man with muscular cardia. He waved a hammer to hit the iron, sweating like rain, and the clang was heard all the time.


    Some of these big men are making armor, some are making swords, and some are making strange things that Tang robbery can''t understand at all. Around them, there were also a student who was fighting for these blacksmiths. Occasionally, someone made a sword and threw it into the nearby sink. Just listen to the sound of Ci, and a large amount of water vapor rose. Then some students hurried up to wipe the sweat of the "master".


    Occasionally, some students can be seen waving their hammers by the fire, with the master giving instructions, and sometimes shouting abuse and scolding.


    "This is the main casting area in our weapon road cultivation area. The casting area casts 3000 weapons and equipment every year, which are not only used to supply students'' needs, but also occasionally provide some to Wenxin''s country. Even the worst weapons come from here are divine weapons and sharp weapons in the world." Shan Xin explained to Tang Jie at this moment that although he is a guru, It''s quite polite to rob Tang. After all, this is a student who broke the record of Tianyu hall, and is valued by Xie Fengtang. The treatment is different.


    "I think the worst ones are made by students." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Shan Xin laughed when he heard this: "There is always a process from scratch and never to the meeting. You know, casting soldiers here is different from forging soldiers in the world. Because weapons need to be attached with prohibitions, every shape and every effort should be paid attention to. Not only the surface should be sharp, but also the internal fit. How to change the internal structure from the external attack depends on everyone''s ability. Don''t underestimate this hammer In fact, each hammer consumes aura. The drop point of each hammer should be accurate, and the force of each hammer should be paid attention to! Although the Dan talisman array is a miscellaneous school, any miscellaneous school also needs enough cultivation to play. "


    Speaking of this, Shan Xin has shown a strong look of pride. Obviously, he has sufficient confidence in his forging platform. At this moment, he pointed to those forging platforms and said, "just this casting of soldiers is enough for people to study deeply for a lifetime!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help blurting out: "the way of cultivation is broad and profound. Even the simplest thing seems to hide University questions."


    "Yes, exactly." Shan Xin punched in the palm.


    Tang jiehui spoke and a few words made Shan Xin smile. The miscellaneous Tao has never been orthodox, so any praise of the instrumental Tao to him is glory. The praise from the charming son of heaven of the moon washing college is more valuable.


    After seeing the cultivation area at this moment, Shan Xin asked him, "can you think of where you want to go? No matter where you want to go, I can arrange it for you. Casting, making prohibitions and attaching prohibitions are the most promising. You can choose one of them."


    It should be said that Shan Xin still takes good care of him. The three choices given are the most popular and promising majors in Qidao.


    Students who study miscellaneous studies, unless they are gifted and love, are still trying to make money.


    For example, casting is the place with the fastest effect and the best income. It can even improve itself in the casting process. It has always been the most popular place in the forging platform. Although it is tired, students scramble to learn it. However, the quota is limited every year, and not everyone can learn it.


    If Tang Jie wants to learn, Shan Xin can arrange it for him immediately.


    However, Tang Jie replied, "if you can, students hope to learn refining."


    "Refining?" Shan Xin was stunned: "what do you do with refining?"


    The so-called refining is actually waste treatment.


    There are always some weapons that fail in the process of making and become waste weapons, but the materials used in these weapons still have certain value. If they are extracted by means, waste can be avoided. For example, the wolf puppet broken by Wei Tianchong entrusted the students in the purification area to help re extract the materials.


    Garbage disposal is the basic symbol of a civilized society.


    However, for most students, the disposal of abandoned weapons has little future, but many people are unwilling to learn.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie offered to learn refining.


    This is to be a civil servant, just to be a sanitation cleaner!


    "Yes, students want to learn refining." Tang Jie affirmed again.


    From the beginning, he wanted to enter the tool path for this purpose.


    Xie Fengtang doesn''t know, nor does Shan Xin.


    Tang Jie was not interested in weapon refining from beginning to end. He wanted to learn the weapon Tao because only here could he have the opportunity to obtain a large number of weapons.


    What he wants is not forged soldiers, but broken soldiers!


    Refining is the most reasonable broken soldier!

 Chapter 105

    The refining area is on a wasteland outside the cave.


    Compared with the quiet nature of other places in the college, the forging gold area is in full swing, which seems a little lonely.


    A big empty house is where the whole refining area is located.


    When Tang Jie came here, he saw that two students were bored using the refining method against a discarded weapon to peel off the materials. Next to them was a large amount of residue produced during stripping.


    Shan Xin''s light cough made the two students stand up in fear.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction, resentment and unwillingness there is, there is no room for them to show in front of college teachers.


    Only tremble, only fear.


    Shan Xin glanced sternly at the two students and said, "I''ll bring you a new classmate to work in the refining area with you from today on. Although refining is boring, you can understand the structure of magic tools through refining. It''s the most comprehensive way to learn the method of refining tools. You can''t belittle yourself. You must study hard!"


    The two students were cowardly, but they secretly felt disgusted. They thought that the way of refining could understand whether the structure of magic weapons was true. The problem was that they had to have the opportunity to make weapons.


    No matter how much you learn in this refining area, it''s not as useful as building a weapon yourself. They wouldn''t want to learn this if they didn''t have a choice.


    Shan Xin left after telling Tang about the robbery.


    Tang Jie and the two students know each other. They know that one is Zhou Jiahui and the other is Liu Zihan, but they are one stage higher than themselves. They have all entered Linghu lake.


    These two people may have stayed here for a long time and didn''t go out much. They haven''t heard of Tang Jie. Just as he is the same as himself, he can''t learn popular, so he can only learn the refining skill that no one wants to learn.


    Therefore, he was not very enthusiastic about him. He just explained the basic matters of his work in the refining area, so he went about his own business.


    Refining is mainly divided into two parts: decomposition and prohibition.


    The so-called prohibition is to take out the prohibition put into the magic instrument again.


    If you want a weapon to have mana, you must add various prohibitions to it. All kinds of prohibitions were made separately, condensed into one point through exquisite techniques, and finally entered the weapon by means of prohibitions, so that it has various unique functions.


    What we need to do is to take these prohibitions out again. If the prohibitions can be stripped intact, they can even act directly on other weapons.


    As for the solution of materials, it is to restore weapons made of materials into various materials. This kind of thing is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. In the process of processing, materials will change their characteristics and integrate with each other. It is not easy to decompose them again.


    Whether it is to take forbidden or solve materials, it requires specific spells: divided forbidden and dissociated.


    Finally, we need to have a sufficient understanding of the weapon structure and prohibition methods in order to complete the refining.


    The more skillful the technique is, the more materials can be decomposed and restored, and the greater the profit will be - other students buy materials to cast weapons, while those in the refining area buy waste weapons and sell them as materials.


    Shan Xin has passed on the forbidden art and dissociation art to Tang Jie. The next step is to practice with his own waste ware.


    According to the rules of the college, for students who have just started to learn refining, ten waste utensils are provided for free to practice. If there is more, they have to buy them themselves.


    This is also a special consideration for the refining area. After all, not many people are willing to learn this.


    According to the instructions of Zhou and Liu, Tang robber went to the warehouse to get a waste container.


    This waste weapon is a war knife. It is made of high-grade refined gold mixed with broken star stones. The refiner must be a student of cultivating stars. He wants to refine a magic weapon that can arouse the power of stars. However, it is not easy to attract the power of the stars, and the requirements for prohibition are very high. This Sabre has a problem when attaching the prohibition. The prohibition breaks in the process of attaching, which directly affects the whole weapon.


    For weapons like this, it is impossible to ban them, because there is no formed prohibition at all, and only materials can be released.


    Even so, it is still necessary to remove all the forbidden fragments left on the weapon before using dissociation.


    Otherwise, spell collision may not only damage the weapon, but also damage the caster.


    Tang Jie carefully observed the lines on the sabre, felt the spirit light on it, and carefully explored the broken traces of the prohibition. Only after understanding the specific situation of the whole weapon, the success rate of using the prohibition is higher.


    This speculation is that most of the time has passed.


    Observation, analysis and decomposition are all processes that must be experienced in refining. They are also very boring and intolerable processes, which extremely test people''s patience.


    For students, it''s really unbearable to spend a whole day to extract materials worth dozens or even only a few Lingqian from a weapon.


    However, just like cultivation, it takes a long hard practice to become proficient, and makes the speed faster and more efficient.


    For Tang Jie, the opposite is true.


    This is not what he pursues at all. He studies refining and just wants to know where the restrictions on the use of Bing Zi Jue are.


    After analyzing the sabre at this moment, he first erased all the remaining prohibitions with the division prohibition technique. It was not too clean. He could only come a few more times.


    For novices, if they want to do things well, they can only redouble their efforts, redouble their time and redouble their patience.


    It was not easy to wipe out all the remaining prohibitions. Tang Jie directly launched the military formula.


    The sword broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    Tang Jie regretted that he did not find any gold sand.


    The knife was so destroyed that even the material could not be extracted.


    "It seems that there must be prohibition." Tang Jie murmured, "prohibition is the law, which is the soul of soldiers. If there is no prohibition, there is no soul, which is for all soldiers. In this way, the real function of the military formula is actually the soul of soldiers. Can you say..."


    The golden light came out from Tang Jie''s fingers. He looked at the small gold needle and had some concepts in his mind: "The gold sand condensed from the military word formula is actually a condensed military soul? The soul is a normal form, that is, a soul soldier, which can change in thousands of ways. However, there are magic tools, magic weapons, divine treasures and Taoist soldiers in the cultivation world, but I have never heard of a soul soldier. Anyway, the military Lord hasn''t said what it is. You can call it a soul soldier after all."


    Tang Jie said to himself.


    However, this is just a first thought. Many things still need more confirmation.


    Next, Tang Jie went to get two more waste utensils.


    One is the five element wheel, which is a Dharma instrument that is invalidated due to errors in the process of birth sacrifice.


    The so-called living sacrifice is to refine the attached prohibition and magic instruments, so as to make them truly integrated.


    If the sacrifice is wrong, the forbidden device will be difficult to melt, difficult to control during use, and even hurt yourself.


    However, as a magic instrument, it is a finished product, but it no longer has use value. Therefore, it is also the one with the highest refining value.


    Tang Jie did not try to strip the prohibition, but directly used the military formula. Sure enough, this time there was gold sand, but this gold sand was especially small, probably the smallest one Tang Jie had ever seen.


    This shows that Bingzi formula still has a certain need for forbidden device fusion, but at least it can be used.


    Then he did the same for another waste vessel.


    This is an ice sword with blood sacrifice error.


    The so-called blood sacrifice is actually another sacrifice between the refined utensils and users, so that people and utensils can communicate with each other and use them like arms and fingers.


    However, blood sacrifice is not a necessary process. Usually, only students with special needs will ask for blood sacrifice.


    The frost sword was supposed to be snow-white, but it was covered with blood spots because of the mistake of blood sacrifice. Obviously, the failure of blood sacrifice also paid a great price.


    However, as the highest grade waste ware, Tang Jielian''s frost sword with cultivator''s blood and gas got no smaller gold sand than Ye Xing''s.


    Tang Jie tried to use the military formula against the prohibition alone, but it had no effect.


    It can be seen that Bing Zi Jue still has requirements for materials.


    The gold sand in refining and refining should still contain some of the essence of the material.


    Finally, Tang Jie found a broken long sword in the waste ware warehouse. Although the sword was broken, an independent prohibition in half of the sword was not damaged.


    Tang Jie used the military formula on the broken sword, and sure enough, he got another grain of gold sand.


    It can be seen that the broken sword is not a problem, but the prohibition damage caused by the broken sword is the problem.


    The more advanced the prohibition on the magic weapon is, the more advanced the material is, and the more gold sand will be obtained.


    The gold sand of Ye Xing hammer is large because of the material.


    The golden sand of frost sword is large because of prohibition.


    The directions of the two are different, but the gold sand they can provide is the same.


    At this point, he has roughly understood the application of Bing Zi Jue.


    Tang Jie was tired after using the military formula for many times. Even with his strong body now, he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t go back to Tao ranju and directly fell asleep in this refining area.


    From that day on, Tang Jie began to work hard to break the soldiers.


    Because most of the broken weapons are waste, the price is very cheap.


    A shoddy surgical instrument sold on the market for hundreds or even thousands of money is usually worth only dozens or even a few dollars because it is scrapped.


    So Tang Jie had to buy several pieces of waste utensils to break every day, and the gold sand in his hands was getting bigger and bigger.


    If the previous gold sand can only condense the finest embroidery needle, it is only a few days. The gold sand in Tang Jie''s hand has doubled and can condense a real flying needle.


    At least you can see it on the ground.


    In addition, Tang Jie also knew more and more about the relationship between military formula, prohibition and materials.


    He found that the Bing Zi Jue can only decompose metal materials, and almost all the metals decomposed by the Bing Zi Jue have become ordinary iron, which has greatly reduced their value. In addition, the characteristics of weapons are also different. The effect of the Bing Zi Jue on weapons is obviously better than armor. As for the prohibition, it is more complex. Tang Jie is still groping and has no clue for the time being.


    But anyway, this understanding makes him more targeted when buying waste containers, and the rate of return is higher.


    He was busy here, but he didn''t know that Zhou Jiahui and Liu Zihan had been completely fooled by him.


    The students in the refining area buy waste ware and practice hard. They have seen a lot.


    However, it is rare for people like Tang Jie to buy a lot for many days and kill three or five pieces of waste ware in one day. After all, refining waste ware is not easy for newcomers, and it often takes a whole day.


    But what''s really shocking is that the goods haven''t been refined for several days!


    Even the mentally retarded students have been crazy for so many days, hundreds of spiritual money have been thrown down, and dozens of waste utensils. At least it''s time to make some materials, right?


    But Tang Jie just made all the waste vessels into metal slag that can only be returned to the furnace!


    On the fifth day after Tang Jie entered the refining area, looking at the piles of garbage he cleaned up, Zhou and Liu had an idea in their minds - waste firewood!


    The unprecedented waste wood of the instrument road of the moon washing college!

 Chapter 106

    Today, Tang Jie didn''t refine any more, but went to lingmiao square.


    Through the noisy crowd, Tang Jie came to the food shop. Seeing that Mrs. Shui was not there, he went directly to Lingtai Pavilion.


    Mrs. Shui was in Lingtai Pavilion. When she saw Tang Jie, she smiled and said, "why did you come today? Fengtang told me a few days ago that you were coming to get the surgical instrument, which made me wait for a few days, but I didn''t see you."


    Tang Jie hurriedly replied, "Mrs. tired, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The boy went to the forging gold platform a few days ago. He was addicted to the complex and profound tools, but he forgot to get the art tool. Until today, he remembered it, so he came in a hurry."


    He answered respectfully on the surface, but he was secretly surprised in his heart. People from Xiyue college saw that Xie Fengtang respected the master of the college and didn''t even dare to bring a vice word. Mrs. Shui called her name directly. It seems that she has a very important position and is not an expert sweeper.


    Mrs. water here has said with a smile: "it''s no problem. I''m just curious to see how you are now. Now it seems that you have made great progress than before."


    Then he waved: "come on, come on, I''ve prepared a few small things for you. You can take one for yourself."


    Tang Jie followed Mrs. Shui inside and passed it across the lobby to a yard.


    The yard is very large. There is a martial arts field in it. There are swords, guns and sticks on the left and right, and some targets are erected at the end.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that even those targets were made of high-grade diamond and could not be broken easily.


    There are sensible students here who have taken three brocade boxes.


    Mrs. water opened the first box and showed a pair of black iron rings.


    Mrs. Shui took out one and said, "this is the hate earth ring, which was collected by Lingtai Pavilion outside. Although it is only a medium-grade art tool, it is made of exquisite materials and has good power. There are 18 prohibitions on it, forming a small Tiangang game. You can attack with your hand or throw away. After sacrifice and refining, you can control and enter by yourself."


    With that, the water lady threw the hate ring in her hand. The ring had already flown out and drew a black light and shadow in the air, which was hitting the distant target, and then the target exploded.


    Mrs. water only moved, and the hate ring automatically flew back to Mrs. water.


    Tang Jie was shocked. He thought it was also called power. Is it good?


    In the medium grade art ware, the hate ring is absolutely the most powerful performance. Compared with the hate ring, Ye Xing''s hammer dare not claim to be medium grade.


    If such a weapon is used to break, I don''t know how much gold sand I can get - he has been refining a little crazy recently. He has the impulse to break any good weapon.


    Mrs. Shui has put the hate ring back in the box: "there is a pair of hate rings that can be used in turn. However, one disadvantage is that its power is fixed and does not increase with the user. If it is poor, it will be OK. If it is strong, it can only be given up for a period of time. Moreover, it is bad to attack, bad to defend, good to far, bad to near. I don''t think it''s too suitable for you."


    Then he opened another box.


    Inside was a long fire red sword.


    Mrs. water took out the red sword. She didn''t see any action. She saw a flame on the tip of the sword.


    The flame is floating on the sword tip, but it doesn''t flicker. It can be seen that the flame has a certain substantive effect.


    The simplest way to distinguish the damage ability of the fairy world to water, fire, wind and other special forms is to see the degree of its substantiation.


    The higher the degree of substantiation, the stronger the power.


    It is like using Yumen to confirm the potential of students. Although it is not absolute, it has great reference value.


    This sword is quite similar to Zhuang Shen''s purple fire sword, but the substantiation of its flame is obvious. Tang Jie thought to himself that if Zhuang Shen took this sword at that time, he would never be able to resist it.


    At this time, he had seen that Mrs. water intended to take care of him.


    It is also a medium-grade art instrument, which can be divided into high and low. If you encounter someone who can''t deal with it, you probably give him the worst medium-quality art instrument.


    Finally, Tang will be a man. Mrs. water still likes him.


    What she took out at this time was obviously the best, and each piece was worth a lot. Tang Jie estimated that he couldn''t get one or two thousand dollars.


    At this moment, Mrs. water didn''t explain any more, but after lighting the flame of the sword, she put the sword back and opened a third box.


    This time, there was a long knife with strange shape.


    The whole body of the blade is black. There is a V-shaped notch at one third of the head to form a barb.


    Mrs. Shui has picked up the knife and said: "This Sabre is called heartbreaking sabre. It is made of black steel mixed with cloud ink stone. It has 24 prohibitions. It is extremely sharp and is most suitable for breaking class a attacks. Once it stabs into the human body, the blade barbs back and pulls out the internal organs, which will cause greater damage. Therefore, it is called heartbreaking sabre. You cultivate the golden formula of Shaohai cave. This Sabre should be the most suitable for you, but it is too dangerous. The victim will either hurt or kill, Be very careful when using... "


    When Mrs. water said this, her eyes had looked deeply at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie understood that this was a warning to him.


    There is no doubt that the most suitable of the three medium-sized art tools is this intestinal mutilation knife.


    Moreover, Tang Jie really needs a weapon now. Although he has a more powerful gold needle, the gold needle is not suitable as a conventional weapon. In particular, once it is thrown out, it will take a long time to find it back, which is also a trouble.


    At this moment, Mrs. Shui reminded Tang Jie and nodded, "yes, the student understands. The student vowed never to bring this knife into the battle field. It''s not a battle of life and death, but also chop more and stab less."


    Mrs. Shui nodded: "you understand, so you choose this knife?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yes, that''s it."


    Mrs. Shui pushed the lid of the box to Tang Jie.


    After taking something, Tang Jie didn''t leave, but directly told Mrs. Shui that he still wanted to buy something in Lingtai Pavilion.


    Mrs. water smiled and said, "I forgot that paili also awarded you 10000 yuan. Speaking of it, you are also a little rich among students. It''s to let you spend a lot of money with me."


    Said that she had asked someone to lead Tang Jie to select materials, so she wouldn''t accompany her.


    Tang robbed the lobby and looked carefully one by one, looking for what he needed.


    Lingtai pavilion has a complete range of goods and all kinds of Dan talismans. Tang Jie is not in a hurry. He just looks at it carefully. Suddenly a needle sleeve caught his attention.


    It''s a set of flying needles. It contains 18 silver needles. Each one is stored separately. It''s pinned at the waist and can be taken and used at any time.


    The student in charge of introducing Tang Jie stared at the flying needle and said: "this silver Xiao needle is made of high-grade fine iron. It has strong penetration force and can be used alone or together. There is a prohibition on the needle. As long as it is excited, it can form an existence similar to the sword array. Although it is a inferior art instrument, it has extraordinary power."


    "The question is how to get it back after playing?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Well," said the student with a smile, "you need a needle cover to take back the flying needle. This needle cover is made of deer skin and has a recycling prohibition on it, which echoes with the flying needle. The needle cover can automatically take back the flying needle as long as it is less than a mile away."


    "That means if the enemy runs away with a needle, I have no choice?"


    The student smiled: "there is nothing perfect in the world. Even if the refined weapons fall into the hands of others, if the other party has enough strength, can they still take them away?"


    "This is the same." Tang Jie said faintly, "how much is this set of silver Xiao needle?"


    "Nine hundred dollars," replied the student.


    "So expensive?" Tang Jie frowned. "This set of flying needles shouldn''t use much material?"


    "The flying needle doesn''t use much material, but it takes a lot of effort. Younger martial brother should know that the smaller the object, the more difficult it is to ban it. The silver Xiao needle is so small that it takes a lot of effort to beat the ban."


    "In that case, I''ll take it."


    He took a fancy to the flying needle, naturally not for its attack power.


    In fact, although the flying needle is good, it is only a one-time attack in the end - even if the needle sleeve can be taken back, it is estimated that it is impossible to take it as simple as taking it out. It will probably take some hands and feet.


    If you like it, you mainly want to study the above prohibitions and see if you can do something for your gold needle.


    Even if you can''t do anything, mixing your own gold needle with the silver night needle can also have the effect of confusion. It''s just that this needle is silver, but your own is gold. The silver light is mixed with gold light. It''s hard to say how much effect it can have. It mostly depends on your opponent.


    After buying the silver night needle, Tang Jie continued to wander around and took a fancy to a snow silk dress.


    The name of the snow silkworm clothing is high-end and high-grade. In fact, it has nothing to do with the snow silkworm at all. It is just a dress woven with a special silver thread. It has no body protection effect, but it can withstand pulling and prevent water and fire.


    On his first trip to tiger roaring Valley, Tang Jie''s clothes were burnt out in a battle with the tree spirit. Since then, he has paid attention to buying clothes that can at least stand a dozen. He can''t be a naked man after every battle - Yi Yi''s ugly sentence has seriously hurt his self-esteem.


    Due to the lack of protective effect, the price of this snow silk garment is not too expensive, but it also costs 200 Lingqian.


    The snow silk clothes of Xiyue college are generally student clothes. Tang Jie looked in the mirror and felt good.


    After buying clothes, Tang Jie said casually, "by the way, do you have any good materials here?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Jie has handed over a list.


    The student took a look at the list and said, "I''m afraid it will take two thousand dollars to get these materials."


    The student looked at Tang Jie with complicated eyes and thought that he had a different life. In front of him, the student had only been in school for less than a year. He even got a medium-quality art instrument and a large amount of spiritual money. Sighed in his heart, but he could only say, "most of them still have, and those that don''t can also be found from other stores. Wait, I''ll find them for you."


    Tang Jie wants a lot of things. The student needs to find a while to get together.


    Have nothing to do. Tang Jie continues to see what''s good in Lingtai Pavilion.


    Just then, a man came face to face outside.


    But the book is famous.


    Seeing Tang Jie, the book became famous and his eyes lit up: "eh? Why are you here?"


    Tang Jie replied, "come and buy something. How about you?"


    "I''m here to sell goods." the name of the book shook a stack of magic symbols in his hand.


    The book Mingyang is the first student to contact miscellaneous items in this period. He passed the Fudao test before the big exam and entered Fudao. His talent in this field is really good. Every day, in addition to practice, he is making talismans.


    In fact, making runes is to record their own spells on Rune paper. When using them, you only need to move the rune paper, which is much more convenient than casting spells in the face of war.


    Rune and array, to put it bluntly, are all manifestations of magic through other forms. Rune is heavy, fast and convenient. In addition to using it quickly and without casting a spell, it can also be used by others, so that people who can''t use the spell can also use it.


    Such as the original soul searching charm.


    Array is the embodiment of power. The same technique is expressed in the form of array, and the power is doubled. It''s just troublesome to use.


    Those who refine weapons sell weapons and those who make talismans naturally sell talismans. Don''t read books. When famous people fight, they take out one Fu after another and use it very cool. The problem is that the cost is also high, so they have to draw and sell some every day in order to recover the cost.


    Therefore, in fact, Mingyang doesn''t like to go to the magic fighting field. According to his current situation, the cost is too high and not cost-effective.


    Students who sell their works can set up their own stalls or sell them directly to shops, which inevitably have lower profits.


    The book is famous in Yumen. There is no need to waste cultivation time for a little profit. Therefore, it has always been sold directly to the store.


    When they met at this moment, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang jieji said, "it''s just that I''m going to buy some talismans. In that case, you might as well sell them to me. I''ll give you some profits, but you have to be cheaper than the merchant."


    "It''s the best!" the book Mingyang also smiled and stuffed a pile of runes into Tang Jie''s hand: "see what you need, just pick it."


    "I remember when we played last time, you lost a talisman to me, and I immediately became powerless. What''s that technique?" Tang Jie asked while selecting the talisman.


    "Oh, that''s a blood forbidden talisman. It looses the blood gas and reduces the opponent''s strength. However, the effect is still poor. It can only be weakened slightly, and the effect time is too short."


    "Just use a few more." Tang Jie replied. At the same time, he had selected what he needed from the pile of symbols.


    Seeing that most of the symbols he chose were weakened and strengthened, Mingyang was curious: "what do you do with these? Is it difficult to be afraid that someone will buy them to deal with you?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m not the only one with strong physique to deal with some difficult monsters."


    "Are you going to Huxiao Valley again?" asked Shu Mingyang.


    "Well, I won''t go again if I go several times. If I''m lucky... One time is enough." Tang Jieyou replied.

 Chapter 107

    The next morning, Tang Jie came to Huxiao Valley again.


    At this time, it is the low production period of Huxiao valley. All the easy monsters have been killed, and the rest are hard bones.


    At this time, the students basically don''t come to Huxiao valley.


    In the valley, Tang robber walked alone.


    Walking on the open wilderness of Huxiao Valley, little Yi lies on his shoulder, a heartbreaking knife is pinned around his waist, and the white student shirt floats with the wind. At this time, Tang Jie looks like Geng Mujian eight and grass deer eight thousand in death.


    Only the exaggerated hairstyle and the scar on the face are missing.


    Different from the past, today''s Tang robbery is more spiritual.


    Little Yi not only appeared directly, but also sat on his shoulder without the slightest intention of going down.


    They strolled in the tiger roaring Valley and regarded the creatures in the valley as nothing.


    Suddenly, Yiyang looked up and sniffed at the air, then pointed his small hand in front of him: "left!"


    Tang Jie looked to the left.


    A huge brown bear appeared in the distance.


    "It''s that guy." Tang robbed crooked and said casually.


    He and the bear are old acquaintances. Tang robbed the valley for more than a month, and he would meet it almost every few days.


    Every time he meets it, Tang robber can only run away.


    But today, Tang Jie didn''t mean to escape again.


    He just went on.


    The demon bear saw that he didn''t run and roared. His four claws clapped and rushed towards Tang Jie.


    Although this guy looks stupid, he doesn''t run slowly.


    The four bear''s paws hit the ground and made a roaring sound, which made the earth tremble.


    A big stone in the way ran across the road. The demon bear didn''t even bother to make a detour. He rushed straight and smashed the big stone.


    Tang Jia sighed and said to the giant bear, "go away. I''m not looking for you today."


    His warning obviously didn''t work. The giant bear roared and rushed close, waving its huge paw and shooting it at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie retreated quickly. While dodging the giant bear''s attack, he slapped on the giant bear, but the bear didn''t respond. Instead, he opened his mouth and bit Tang Jie.


    Tang Qiaofei kicked his leg in front of brother Xiong, and the man had taken advantage of his strength to fly back.


    He slapped and kicked. If he had changed to another student, he would have been slapped into an unknown corner by him, but it fell on the bear like tickling and bumped into him again.


    "Well, it seems that you are really not finished!" Tang jieleng snorted.


    Just as the demon bear rushed over, Tang Jie grabbed the intestines cutting knife and suddenly took a black knife to cut the brown bear.


    Go!


    The blood line soared.


    "Ow!"


    The demon bear roared earth shaking. The giant palm suddenly held high and became huge. An amazing spirit pressure also swept over. This is the demon bear''s gifted magic giant spirit bear''s paw. At this moment, it became super huge. Tang Jie couldn''t hide any more. He snorted, waved up with enough spirit, and a violent sword Qi had been released from the blade to meet the giant palm.


    I saw a shower of blood falling from the brush. The knife almost broke the bear''s paw of copper skin and iron bone.


    The golden formula of Shaohai cave, which has been practiced so far, finally came into play, maximizing the power of heartbreaking Sabre and breaking armor with one blow.


    But don robbed himself.


    The demon bear''s strength is really terrible. The result of hard resistance is that he himself was shocked by the huge force, and his hands were numb.


    This still depends on his current physique. If other students come, they can only fight with magic.


    The demon bear became more and more angry after being hit by this. The uninjured bear claw suddenly pressed on the ground, and a huge force burst out through the ground, which shocked Tang.


    The demon bear has roared at Tang robber in the air. If the invisible sound wave hits Tang robber, it will beat him to fly.


    This time, Tang Jie also fell out. The demon bear had caught up and was about to slap Tang Jie again. Tang Jie suddenly turned around and stabbed the demon bear with a knife in both hands.


    Stabbing sword of the twelve movements of vertical sword!


    A little light on the black knife awn suddenly appeared and stabbed into the demon bear''s belly like nothing. The injury was much heavier than before. The demon Bear cried in pain, and the bear''s paw had been photographed. It hit Tang Zhai''s left shoulder and slapped Tang Zhai out.


    The intestines cutting knife flies away with Tang JieFei, and a bloody intestine has been pulled out from the barb.


    The damage was much heavier than the previous two times. The demon bear roared with pain and kept waving his huge palm to kill Tang Jie.


    At this time, Tang Jie was also seriously injured. The previous knives seemed simple. In fact, they consumed a lot of physical strength and aura. They could only hold their shoulders and dodge constantly.


    After the demon bear was injured, he became more and more angry. Unexpectedly, he ignored a piece of his intestines and dragged the floor. He chased Tang Jie and beat him fiercely. The speed was faster and faster, and he was completely gone.


    "Use the puppet!" Yi shouted.


    "No!" Tang Jie retreated quickly: "puppets are not suitable for dealing with it!"


    Puppets are better than anything.


    A puppet made of five thousand Lingqian, as a single combat force, can attack and defend. Even ordinary students are not its opponents. Considering the cost performance of the investment, whether it is a skill or a pill purchased with 5000 resources, it will not improve the combat power more significantly than that brought by a puppet.


    But it''s not good to say. First, they are afraid of damage. To deal with the powerful target of demon bear, strong attack is its strength. The puppet doesn''t know how to dodge. It''s basically the outcome of who is hard. Once they lose, five thousand spirit money may not be worth five hundred. In Tang Jie''s words, if I was smashed, I can recover slowly. If this puppet was smashed, cry. First, they are afraid of being flexible and have no way to deal with some flexible targets, such as Panthers.


    Therefore, the puppet is used to bully the soft and fear the hard. It is easier to use than anyone when meeting the weak. It only needs two shots to solve a problem that can be solved by a spell, but it doesn''t know how much aura.


    But when you meet a strong one, you have to weigh it.


    Wei Tianchong''s puppet has been damaged once. Tang Jie dare not take this risk again.


    Moreover, he really wants to try his current strength to fight against a psychic demon bear.


    At present, the heartbreaking knife really didn''t disappoint him. It''s extremely sharp.


    It''s just hateful that the demon bear is so powerful that he can''t die after such a heavy injury. He lacks the attack magic of breaking class A. he can''t help it for a moment.


    incorrect!


    When it comes to offensive spells, I still have them.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It happened that the demon bear had rushed at him again. At this time, it was furious, even faster, and the broken bear''s paw waved a blood wave hurricane.


    At the same time, the Tang robbery Sabre slashed a black air stream:


    "Thousand split chop!"


    The fierce sword Qi surged out and hit the demon bear. Unexpectedly, the huge body of the demon bear flew up, and countless scars appeared on the body. It was cut by Tang Jie with dozens of knife Qi in an instant.


    With this knife, Tang Jie only felt that his aura was suddenly reduced by a fifth.


    Although he is now a Lingquan level, after more than half a year of hard cultivation, he has more than 500 drops of spiritual liquid in his body. This blow consumed hundreds of drops of spiritual liquid.


    The demon bear was hit hard and couldn''t get up for the time being, but the goods had strong vitality and didn''t die for a while.


    "Wow! That''s great!" Yi was stunned. "But what''s the thousand split chop? Why have I never seen you learn it?"


    "The divine court has changed a thousand times." Tang Jie replied.


    God''s court changes a lot. Tang Jie chose the third open technique when he preached the method on September 1.


    Ben is used to control the golden needle.


    Unfortunately, the growth rate of gold needle is too slow, and there has been little opportunity to use it.


    The biggest advantage of this technique is that the same technique corresponds to different weapons, but it can produce different effects. Its power is not small, but it consumes too much Reiki.


    Tang Jie, this is also the first time to officially use this spell in battle.


    "It''s a thousand changes in the divine court. So when using a knife, using the thousand changes in the divine court is a thousand cracks and cuts?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie replied: "although the divine court is changeable, different weapons can be used to produce different effects, but the core of the technique is the same, so there are no different weapons and different names. How tired it is."


    "Then what do you call thousand split chop?"


    "Shout and play."


    "Annoying!" Yi Yi waved her fist angrily, which made my aunt think you were secretly learning magic.


    Just then, the demon bear lying on the ground suddenly burst up and jumped at Tang Jie.


    "Ah, be careful!" Yi shouted.


    Tang Jie has backhanded to his waist. He is grabbing a flying needle and throwing it: "thousand split needle!"


    Flutter, flutter!


    More than ten fine needles had penetrated the giant bear''s body, and a golden fine needle flew in from its eye socket, penetrated its head and then flew out.


    This blow became the last straw to crush the camel, and the demon bear fell down like a huge column.


    Watching the demon bear die, Tang Jie took back his hand and shook his head: "I was ready for this loss. You have to give me capital."


    "Thousand split needles?" Yi looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie replied, "I didn''t have time to think of new words."


    "Well, change it back quickly. There are still serious things to do." Tang Jie has stuffed Yi back into his chest and let her become a flower to be honest.


    He didn''t come here today to hunt.


    At least until yesterday, he would never fight this battle.


    But after he got the gut cutting knife and silver needle, his strength rose again, so the original Hunter became prey.


    The world is like this. Whether hunters or prey, they are always changing their relationships.


    On the other hand, no matter how high your strength is, you will not be satisfied, because with the change of your choice of goals, the requirements for strength are constantly changing until you can''t bear it.


    Power is like money. It will never be enough!


    At this moment, pack up the fur and other things, and Tang Jie continues to move forward.


    Finally, there were no new monsters to trouble them. They came to Huxiao peak smoothly.


    Walking towards the stone tablet, Tang Jie saw that the demon tiger had appeared at the top of the peak.


    Standing at the boundary, Tang Jie greeted the demon tiger with a smile: "Hello, sorry, I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to see you. Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 108

    On the tiger roaring peak, the demon tiger looked at Tang Jie coldly without any emotion.


    Perhaps in its view, this Tang robbery is just the same as in the past, just coming to make some meaningless temptations.


    But today''s Tang robbery is destined to be different from the past.


    After saying hello, Tang Jie took several steps forward, and then slowly took something out of his body.


    Array pen!


    The array pen was in hand, and the demon tiger looked sharply at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled, his left hand was slightly raised, and a handful of demon subduing sand had been spilled and fell everywhere.


    Sand is an ordinary thing, but it is nourished by spiritual liquid and enlightened by healthy qi. It can be the base of the array.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s right hand array pen is a little empty. The array pen emits a trace of aura and has drawn a spiritual line in the air.


    He''s going to set up!


    Moreover, it is a real arrangement with heaven and earth as the canvas, materials as the ink and array brushes as the brushes.


    Subdue demons and kill demons array!


    This is also his only assurance of victory over the supernatural monster as a student of Lingquan level.


    But the demon tiger is not a stupid thing like a tree spirit. When he sees the aura around Tang Jie, he knows whether it is right.


    "Roar!" it let out an angry roar. It rushed towards Tang Jie and swept through the air.


    Tang Jie kept writing in his hand, wantonly throwing out his spiritual light, and constantly painting in the air. At the same time, his left hand had taken out something.


    Show the array!


    Without looking at the demon tiger, Tang Jie pushed the array forward. The array opened and an ice wall appeared.


    The demon tiger slammed into the ice wall and crashed into the sky, but was blocked outside the wall by Sheng Sheng.


    Guard the ice wall!


    A miniature array can be put in the array diagram, but its power is limited. It is not enough to deal with the demon tiger, but it can be used to create a purely defensive guard array to block the attack of the demon tiger temporarily.


    At this moment, the guardian array was released. Tang robbed the array and waved it wantonly. He has focused all his attention on the array layout. Different from the memory array, the demon subduing and demon killing array is much more complex, but Tang Jie has been skilled for countless times before. At this moment, every stroke and painting is full of aura. Array patterns appear in the air, connecting countless materials and emitting amazing brilliance.


    Brush!


    Tang robber threw out a piece of fragrant marsh mud and accurately landed at the gen position. The yellow light on the mud appears. The yellow light has been unearthed under the guidance of Tang robber array pen, chengshengmen.


    All things are native to Qixia. The fragrant marsh mud is the spiritual land of Qixia. It is the most beneficial to nourish by withering thousands of flowers and leaves. It is the source of life, which is beneficial to growth and formation!


    Seeing this, the demon tiger roared angrily, waved his huge palm and clapped it at the ice wall. Under the sharp tiger''s claws, the ice wall was beaten and flew out of pieces of ice debris, scattered on the ground and turned into running water.


    Tang Jie took another small bottle with his left hand and sprinkled a piece of liquid towards the ridge, but it was Yi''s urine.


    Under the guidance of the method, the urine shows blue light, ripples into water lines, and lives and rests.


    The rest sect leader works. The water is impermanent and empty. The urine of flower essence is rich in aura, nourishes and accelerates formation.


    When he finished the door, he took one more substance, the mica essence, and landed in the sunspot.


    Dumen is the master control, and Xun is the wind. It is light and flexible. It is the master control and benefits the response!


    There is a colorful moon in the sky. It is protected by the flame and vigorous wind and produces essence. It is psychic and can change.


    Three things come out in a row, and three doors start. On the demon subduing and killing array, the light is greatly displayed and the spirit wind is prominent.


    The roar of the demon tiger was even louder. The giant claws hit the ice wall wildly, and the sharp wind blades were released in the mouth. They hit the ice wall and made a huge ice hole in the solid ice wall.


    Powerful!


    The Tang robber remained unmoved, and then took the wind green wood and put it away. The green light appeared and shook the Lingkong to form the king gate.


    The king gate is hidden. This array is arranged face-to-face and has no hidden meaning. Therefore, only the minimum configuration is made to support the other seven gates.


    But now, the eight gates have become four, and the waves are awe inspiring.


    The demon tiger was frightened and became more and more angry. He suddenly roared up to the sky and stepped on the ground with his left front foot. The earth on the surface quickly covered his whole body and turned into a sharp thorn armor.


    The demon tiger has hit the ice wall again, and countless sharp spikes hit the ice wall, which makes the ice wall make an unbearable brittle sound.


    Tang Jie''s expression remained unchanged and waved again with one hand.


    A small piece of thunder wood fell in the Kun position, and a ray of lightning rushed into the sky.


    The leader of the death sect doesn''t aim at killing, so it''s the same as Jingmen. It''s only made of ordinary configuration. However, Lei Yumu was taken from Wei Tianchong''s broken wolf puppet.


    Dead door, vision open, thunder!


    The demon tiger was very angry. His blood suddenly appeared, and his fierce spikes soared and hit the ice wall. Under its fierce flame, a large amount of frost fell on the ice wall. Obviously, it can''t last long.


    Tang Jie has taken out a basin of grease and put it in the exchange position. The grease is in the exchange position and there is no spontaneous combustion.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the fire turned into a huge fire lizard.


    The endless fire generated by the oil of the demon beast fire lizard startles the door.


    The startling sect leader''s separation from God and chaos can confuse people''s minds. It is the focus of this array. It firmly takes the demon lizard oil that opens the wisdom level as the source of fire.


    Six gates are formed, and the array is becoming more and more powerful.


    The demon tiger has felt that the terrible pressure is sweeping over.


    Under the shock and anger, the tiger''s eyes were open, and the whole body''s rock armor had turned into a huge corner of black rock, stabbing at the ice wall.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three times in a row, stabbed at the ice wall, the whole ice wall has been covered with cracked cobweb like lines, shaky, and can''t last long.


    Tang Jie has thrown out the seventh material.


    Falling star stone, soul calming wood, lihate water, vigorous wind flame and green lightsaber!


    The wounded sect leader banned capture, and the demon subduing and killing array focused on suppression. Therefore, the wounded sect was the top priority, and the cost of Tang robbery was the highest.


    Falling star stone belongs to earth. It can strengthen the skill and hurt the door. It is the main and auxiliary skill; Zhenhun wood is a kind of wood, which suppresses the heart and soul, and works disorderly and oppresses the God; Leaving hate water belongs to water, which weakens the resistance and fighting spirit; The vigorous wind flame belongs to fire. It is refined from the vigorous wind of the mining and protection world. It must be powerful. It is the most valuable and rare. It is oppressed by the Lord''s power. The green lightsaber belongs to gold. As a magic weapon, it has strong suppression power and is mainly suppressed by Baowei.


    Five elements are the most important to achieve and hurt the door!


    In order to deal with the demon tiger, Tang Jie has pressed all the things he can take. For this reason, he spared no effort to spend more than 2000 spirit money. The cost is so high that even if the demon tiger is skinned and boned, it may not be able to earn back.


    Under the five treasures, the sect''s glory is displayed. Under the Tang robbery and introduction method, it forms a canopy of brilliance and is powerful to the sky.


    At the same time, the demon tiger roared furiously and knocked out the fourth.


    "Pa!"


    With the flying of ice colorful flame, the ice wall burst, and there was no obstacle between demon tiger and Tang robbery.


    However, at the moment when the ice wall was broken, Tang Jie said, "Yi Yi!"


    With this soft call, the little girl who had been hiding behind suddenly raised her hand.


    At the next moment, countless green calyx burst out from the ground and wound around the demon tiger like a large thorn. At the same time, it publicized the huge mouth of the corolla and bit the demon tiger.


    This was planted secretly by Yiyi who came to Huxiao peak for more than a month before Tang robbery.


    Green calyx flower array!


    This is Tang Jie''s name for it.


    The green calyx flower array, which took more than a month to arrange, is the second stage to stop the demon tiger. After all, the power of the array is too small. It''s too difficult to block the top-grade monsters only by the defense brought by the array, unless the array path of Tang Jie goes to a higher level.


    The sudden entanglement trapped the demon tiger in place. At the same time, Tang Jie had thrown out a handful of spirit money. In the dry position, the golden light on the money appears, turns into a golden aperture and opens the door.


    Lingqian is made of Tan gold and mixed with cloud ink. Its nature belongs to gold. It''s main to enter the palace, open the array and start!


    At this moment, the eight gates were ready, and the universe shook, Gen left kanduxun, and all directions sounded at the same time.


    However, this is not enough. Eight doors are available, and the array eye and array source are still needed.


    Tang Jie has taken out a handful of spirit stones and put them on the ground as the power to really launch the array.


    At the same time, the array pen has begun to draw the array eyes. When the array pen is waved, countless array patterns are displayed, connecting the eight doors to form a cobweb space, crisscross and attract the tide.


    At the same time, the blood light on the demon tiger came out again, and the whole body burst out an amazing force flow. Only listening to the sound of banging, the green calyx that wound it was broken.


    Seeing that the green calyx flower array can no longer trap the demon tiger, Yi Yi worked hard to control the remaining green calyx winding, and jumped his feet and shouted, "hurry up, I can''t hold it!"


    Tang Jie didn''t seem to hear it, but the pen array was waving faster and faster. At this moment, he only had array in his eyes.


    With the roar of the demon tiger, he broke all the remaining flowers and vines and rushed to Tang Jie.


    At this time, Yiyi raised his hand, and two figures appeared suddenly, one left and one right, facing the demon tiger.


    It is puppets and refining animals.


    This is the third insurance of Tang robbery.


    There were two bangs.


    The puppet and the refining beast have been shaken back at the same time.


    In terms of power, as a supernatural monster, even if it is not dominated by power, the demon tiger is stronger than the big bear!


    "Roar!"


    With one blow, the demon tiger roared at Tang Jie and suddenly pressed below. A piece of ground stab had risen from the ground.


    Flutter!


    The ground spike pierced the soles of Tang Jie''s feet and almost fixed him on the ground.


    Tang Jie groaned, but the array pen in his hand kept waving. The array patterns in the sky became more and more dense. The eight gates roared together, and the spirit tide gathered. The power was terrible!


    The demon tiger''s sharp stab could not stop Tang Jie''s action. When his head was raised, his four hoofs stepped wildly, and the sharp corner of his head had been stabbed at Tang Jie.


    Just then, Yi Yi''s small hand was raised and a handful of Rune paper was thrown out.


    It was all kinds of talisman paper bought from the famous book yesterday.


    The demon tiger''s body stagnated, and then Yiyi threw out another object.


    Bundle fairy rope!


    Rune paper and fairy rope!


    The fourth insurance of Tang robbery.


    The demon tiger was tied by the fairy rope, and immediately became angry. He tried to break the fairy rope, but he was trapped by the rune paper technique and couldn''t break it.


    The refining beast flew up and bit the tiger''s neck.


    The fierce tiger fiercely pierced one side of the head, and the sharp corner of the top of the head had been fiercely pierced into the refining beast. With only one blow, it pierced the intestines of the refining beast.


    However, affected by this, it failed to get rid of the binding rope for the second time. The puppet had rumbled over and suddenly caught the demon tiger.


    It''s not fighting, it''s catching!


    Catch the demon tiger and throw it forward.


    Although the demon tiger has great strength, its own weight is limited. It is thrown far away by this throw immediately.


    It rolled on the ground and exerted its force again. The blood light of its whole body soared and rolled out a torrent of force.


    Under the struggle of its violent power, the magic effect gradually disappeared, and even the bundle of fairy rope continued to open.


    Finally!


    Touch the ground.


    The fairy rope that tied it had broken into dozens of pieces in an instant.


    Without this last bondage, the demon tiger was about to pounce again, but he saw that Tang Jiezhen''s pen was waving and was pressing at the junction of countless array patterns.


    Array eye!


    With this point, the demon subduing and killing array will finally be formed!


    In the array, the brilliance is released, the thunder is moving, and the spirit and power are gathered to form. Unexpectedly, it becomes a huge hand of light and flame, which is Ling on it.


    The demon tiger was shocked, sobbed and retreated quickly, obviously knowing that the enemy was going to escape.


    Tang Jie snorted, "can you go?"


    He stood in the array and pointed at the wounded door. The spirit line flew and the five treasures moved together. The five colors and brilliance were visible. The giant hand in the sky suddenly stretched out and suddenly pressed down, and it was falling on the demon tiger.


    Just a palm, has put the demon tiger in the palm.


    Tang Jie pinched the magic formula and closed his huge hands for recycling. He pinched the demon tiger back like a chicken cub and threw it back into the array. The wind and cloud thundered around. The demon tiger could not see the normal scene again. Only the giant hand turned into a mountain and pressed down in the air to kill the demon tiger.


    At this time, Tang''s robbery was a success, but the deployment of this array also made him consume a lot. Only his own consumption almost made him unable to support it.


    After all, it was reluctantly.


    Looking at the dying refining beast and the broken fairy rope, Tang Jie sighed with regret.


    Unfortunately, Tianshen palace is unwilling to give itself more time, otherwise the loss should be smaller.


    But anyway, he succeeded!


    As long as the goal can be achieved, all the efforts are worth it.


    When he came to the suppressed demon tiger, he said, "now we can talk."

 Chapter 109

    The demon tiger was shocked by the giant hand avatar and couldn''t move, but a pair of tiger eyes still stared at Tang Jie without hiding the slightest hatred.


    Looking at it, Tang Jie thought for a moment and organized the language. Then he slowly said, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, I don''t mean to kill you. I just want to get something from you. I don''t know whether it''s something or not. It''s more likely to be a secret method. As long as you give it to me, I''ll let you go."


    "Roar!" the demon tiger made a low roar. He looked at Tang Jie coldly, but didn''t respond.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I know you don''t believe me. But think about it. I''m ready to pay for this battle. I paid four or five thousand dollars before and after. Even if I sold you, I can''t afford to pay. You don''t think I paid so much just to make a loss?"


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed, and then continued: "I don''t want you. It''s not you from beginning to end. So I think we can still talk... Don''t pretend to be stupid. I know you understand what I''m saying. I spent thousands of spirit money last month, not to cheat a tiger demon! Besides, it''s not a secret. It''s meaningless for you to pretend."


    The demon tiger''s eyes finally changed, and his eyes at Tang Jie were suddenly full of vigilance.


    Finally, the demon tiger moved.


    It stretched out its claws and wrote a few words on the ground:


    "What do you know?"


    Seeing this line, Tang Jie smiled: "a lot, but at first it was just suspicion. But after more than a month of contact, it can still be confirmed."


    Even if the demon tiger how to cover up, more than a month of contact, repeated competition and pursuit show wisdom, even ordinary people can see that the demon tiger is unusual, not to mention the Tang robbery with psychological preparation.


    "Didn''t the moon washing sect tell you?"


    Tang Jie replied:


    "Even if it''s the moon washing sect, it needs to be clear to the top. How can you tell me a little student? But to understand this, you don''t necessarily need the moon washing sect to tell me. In fact, there are too many reasons to find out."


    "Too many reasons?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied: "The first is the behavior of the moon washing sect. Why should the moon washing sect imprison you for generations? Just to punish and harm future generations? That''s meaningless! People may lose their mind because of temporary hatred, but a large organization will not, let alone continue such boring things for thousands of years. The real reason for this is not revenge, but because it is them The only way to find the secret treasure... Blood inheritance! But this blood inheritance is different. Other demons may inherit power, but you may have memory and wisdom! Through this inheritance, you have wisdom before you enter the wisdom period, and the whereabouts of the secret treasure are always hidden in your blood, so the moon washing sect will kill you for generations, but it is not extinct They hope that one of you who is afraid of death will give up his baby in order to live. Of course, it''s just a guess. "


    "The second is some historical records." Tang Jie continued: "I have checked some ancient books of Xiyue college, especially those about tiger hunting in Huxiao valley. Xiyue students have gone to the mountain to hunt tigers more than once. Some people once thought that the biggest reason why people are better than tigers is that people have wisdom and try to kill demon tigers by various trap means. But from the historical records, I found that almost all the means to win by wisdom have failed. The truly successful tiger hunting, On the contrary, it is some battles with simple plans and courage. They rely on strength, blood and fear of sacrifice to win, not mind. "


    The demon tiger made a low laugh, and the laughter came from its mouth, which gave people a strange feeling.


    "But in any case, you have no good end."


    As soon as the words came out, the demon tiger whispered and dropped his proud head.


    Yes, what if they can kill more students?


    Students can''t be killed, so they must be killed from generation to generation.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie sighed: "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is that can make you willing to bear the killing for generations without handing it over. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. What I want is not this."


    Hearing this, the tiger''s eyes flashed, and the demon tiger had written down a row of words again:


    "What do you want?"


    "What else could it be?" Tang Jie laughed softly. "In those days, the tiger demon stole the secret treasure and was captured by the moon washing sect, but it couldn''t be found everywhere. Finally, it ended up in eternal imprisonment and harmed the future generations. At that time, I wondered why they didn''t use soul searching."


    "Don''t tell me that demons are different. Tiger demons have intelligence and can transform human form. Although their intelligence is invisible, soul searching is forced to input Reiki to make invisible thinking form tangible intelligence, so that they can be captured! I have experienced soul searching, and I know this very well. Therefore, as long as everything has intelligence, soul, thinking and thinking, you can search the soul! Tiger demons have intelligence and soul, why can''t you search?"


    "The moon washing sect doesn''t need soul searching. It can only explain one thing, that is, the tiger demon has a secret method that can resist soul searching!"


    "Soul searching is the casting of consciousness. Since even soul searching can resist, it is not surprising to inherit memory. This is the third reason why I believe you are wise, and this is exactly what I want."


    "That''s what I want!"


    A spear makes a shield.


    If there is soul searching, naturally there is a secret method that can resist soul searching. This is not a secret.


    In fact, almost all major sects have some similar means to resist soul searching.


    However, these means are not included in the scope of law teaching and inheritance. They will be given only when they enter the high level.


    After all, soul searching is the best way to deal with traitors under the sect. People who are not absolutely credible cannot pass it on lightly.


    Therefore, the moon washing sect has a secret method to resist soul searching, but he can''t expect to learn it.


    His only hope is the demon tiger in front of him.


    The tiger demon has a secret method that can resist soul searching!


    Therefore, the moon washing sect can only imprison the tiger demon by ordinary means, trapped in the mountain, and continued for generations, forcing it to die.


    However, none of the demon tiger family has bowed their heads for thousands of years and vowed to protect the secret to the death, so that the moon washing sect has been unable to succeed.


    Is it because the secret treasure has disappeared and can''t be handed over, or is the secret treasure important and would rather die than surrender.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care.


    All he wants is to resist the soul searching method!


    "Hand over the secret technique and I''ll spare you from dying!" Tang Jie said at this moment.


    The demon tiger looked at him and stared at him. The tiger''s eyes were suspicious.


    It wrote with tiger claws, "why?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "because I also have a baby, a baby that may not be lost to your grandparents. Someone wants it, but I don''t want to give it."


    Quietly, Tang Jie had put himself in the same category as the demon tiger in front of him.


    Because this demon tiger has been killed by human beings for generations, its hatred for human beings has been deeply rooted and deep into the bone marrow.


    Death threats alone are useless to it.


    If it works, the demon tiger would have explained it long ago. Why wait until now?


    However, Tang Jie dared to try because he was different from others.


    His experience is very similar to that of the demon tiger!


    As in the beginning, the first reason why he won the sympathy of supervisor Qin was that his "experience" was very similar to that of supervisor Qin.


    Pity with life, pity with life!


    People always understand and sympathize with people who have the same tragic fate.


    Therefore, the first thing Tang Jie should do is to pick himself out of the identity of "moon washing sect".


    Sure enough, hearing this, the demon tiger was obviously stunned.


    It wrote with tiger claws:


    "I don''t believe in human deceit."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Tang Jie said and took out a thing.


    Bing Jian!


    "Look at it, look at the words on it, you can feel the power left on it."


    He slowly gathered the military book in front of the demon tiger and aimed the word at the demon tiger. The vast power contained in the military book immediately made the demon tiger scream.


    Tang Jie has taken back the military book: "you inherited the memory of your ancestors. You should know that this is not something owned by the moon washing sect. It is a treasure inherited for thousands of years and the key to a treasure. Many people want to get it..."


    The demon tiger looked at Tang Jie and finally wrote:


    "Then why didn''t you get caught?"


    "Because they can''t be sure that the thing is in my hand for the time being, but they already suspect me. Before long, they will be sure it''s me. At that time, they will arrest me, torture me, and even perform soul searching."


    "You can escape."


    "I won''t escape. If I escape, I will be completely exposed. I''m different from you. You demons can inherit through blood, but even so, not every demon can do it. As for human beings, we can only inherit power through the education system. If we lose this system, we will lose the ladder to the immortal road."


    "You will be imprisoned and tortured."


    "If you are prepared, you will not. On the contrary, you can take advantage of the opportunity to seek benefits for yourself..."


    Then Tang Jie told the demon tiger everything about Bing Jian.


    He didn''t hide anything and told everything.


    He talked about Xu Muyang''s death, his entry into the Wei mansion, his careful planning of everything, and his use of the suspicions of the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect. At the same time, he also talked about his current situation.


    He was serious and emotional.


    It is like the memory of an old man before his death, or the heart of a lover. The tone is neither humble nor high, the speed of speech is not slow, the expression is not warm, and the narration is not urgent or dry.


    However, in this simple and plain narration, the demon tiger felt the sadness, helplessness and deep hatred in Tang Jie''s heart.


    That''s what it understands.


    A kind of emotion that fades gradually with the long-term time, but has not been forgotten. There is no need to deliberately remember, but it has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Tang Jie is still telling.


    He said he made a great wish to destroy the temple of God.


    The demon tiger thought of the oath his ancestors made to heaven.


    He said he fought with Zhuang Shen.


    The demon tiger thought of the battle between him and the students.


    He said he was about to face the test.


    The demon tiger thought that one day, it would eventually die on the tiger roaring peak.


    Tang Jie said a lot, and the demon tiger thought a lot.


    They just sat in the array and talked to each other.


    Finally, Tang Jie finished what he should and could say.


    Ending with a long sigh, Tang Jie said:


    "This is my story and the reason why I came to you. Although I am human, like you, I may become someone else''s prisoner at any time... Either the moon washing sect or the heavenly god palace."


    "I won''t be imprisoned for generations like you. It will harm my children and grandchildren. I will be directly arrested and use the soul searching secret method to find everything. Of course, soul searching may not be able to find what they want. I have a way to make them search their soul and can''t get it, but I''m doomed."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I have to live to do many things."


    "So I need that kind of secret method to resist everyone who covets the soldier''s mirror and peeps at me, including the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect you hate most."


    "If you hate them, please teach me the secret method!"

 Chapter 110

    After a moment of silence, the demon tiger finally wrote:


    "Why should I help you? You humans are despicable and cunning. I''m happy when you''re all dead."


    "Unfortunately, not only humans die." Tang Jie replied, "I know you hate humans. Even if what I say is true, you won''t sympathize with me. But I still have two reasons for you to help me. First, if you don''t help, I''ll kill you. I know you''re not afraid of death. But not only you, but also your children."


    As soon as he said this, the demon tiger suddenly stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. It''s not surprising. If you don''t have children, Huxiao peak won''t open at all, and the moon washing sect won''t allow you to become extinct, so now that it''s open, you must have little tiger cubs."


    "The moon washing sect won''t allow you to do this..."


    "Yes, the moon washing sect doesn''t allow it, but you forget who I am? A person who may be wanted at any time. What do you think I dare not do? Threats and warnings are only effective for law-abiding people, not for outlaws, and I... Is the outlaw." Tang Jie said coldly, looking at the top of the mountain.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew that there must be a little tiger on the mountain.


    He murmured: "the moon washing sect doesn''t want the little tiger to die, do you? The secret treasure must be very important to you. It''s so important that you are willing to bear the killing and imprisonment for generations, but also keep a glimmer of hope... If I kill it, your hope for generations will be completely over, and the pain of thousands of years will be in vain. Right?"


    "Howl!" the demon tiger roared angrily.


    "Stop yelling. It''s useless. This array has the function of blocking the transmission of sound. You and I will not disturb the outside world if we break the sky here. Let alone expect them to come to see you. Maybe hundreds of years ago, the moon washing sect would see you more closely. But after hundreds of years of waiting, the moon washing sect gradually gave up hope. Now everything is just habit. He said We are not interested, and there is no possibility to pay attention to you. Don''t forget that I tested for a month. This month, I tested not only you, but also the moon washing pie! "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie suddenly smiled.


    "But I prefer to impress you with the second reason."


    "For what reason?"


    "I have a plan. This plan will kill many people, possibly including the moon washing sect..."


    With that, Tang Jie has told his plan.


    The plan was very long. The demon tiger listened carefully and made a sound of air-conditioning from time to time.


    When Tang Jie finished the whole plan.


    The tiger''s eyes at Tang Jie have completely changed.


    It reads:


    "Is this really your own plan?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "You''re only sixteen. You really don''t look like the person who can come up with such a plan."


    "That''s right. As people who hear it with their own ears, you don''t believe what I thought, and they won''t believe it. Then... They will believe the answer I gave them. After all, that''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    "But that''s too dangerous for you."


    "When did you care about me?" Tang Jie smiled.


    The demon tiger paused slightly.


    After a while, it wrote, "if the ancestors had your mind, they wouldn''t let our family come to such an end."


    Tang Jie said, "but now there is me. As long as you are willing to help me, maybe I can help you get rid of this suffering one day in the future."


    "The question is, why should I trust you? Over the years, the moon washing sect has used all means and fraud to get the tiger family treasure from us."


    "Tiger family treasure?"


    "Yes, if you are an undercover sent by Xiyue, you know the truth. If not, I might as well tell you. The so-called secret treasure of Xiyue is the treasure of our tiger family, which is related to the survival and prosperity of our tiger family."


    "I said, I''m not interested in knowing about you. I just want to resist the secret of soul searching."


    "Then prove it to me."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I have said what I can say and done what I can do. You can think I was sent by Xiyue to deceive you, but if you hold this idea, you can think what I do is false. Even if I kill a few students of Xiyue college myself, you can think I am cheating."


    "No, let go of me and I''ll believe you."


    "Let you go?" Tang jieyileng said, "I didn''t think you were a fool, but did you think I was a fool? Let you go..."


    The demon tiger wrote impatiently, "if you don''t believe me, why should I believe you?"


    Tang Jie was dumb.


    The tiger has continued to write:


    "Are you afraid? I thought you were fearless when you threatened me with my child''s life and told me the plan!"


    Tang Jie suddenly saw Li Mang in his eyes: "are you exciting me?"


    "It''s just to confirm your words. If what you say is true, you should pay everything... Including the consciousness of life!"


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that the demon tiger would say such a thing.


    Faced with this reason, he found himself unable to refute it.


    The demon tiger looked at him with cold eyes, as if laughing.


    Is it like saying that you don''t hesitate to die, that is, shout in your mouth, but hesitate and shrink back when things come to an end?


    It''s still exciting!


    But it''s easy to use!


    Because it''s right, Tang Jie has no reason to flinch.


    Up to now, Tang Jie is ready to give up his life.


    However, is the word "give up life" spoken?


    After all, you have to go through a life and death experience before you can feel it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie thought a lot.


    He finally realized that he was not ready.


    Real battle, real sacrifice, real indomitable, real desperate, he has not really experienced it.


    Because he has prepared too many backroads for himself.


    So that when the crisis really comes, when the choice really comes, he will hesitate, hesitate and shrink back.


    Maybe that''s why he couldn''t really understand the state of the soldier Lord?


    He is too far away from that realm, too far!


    But it''s not too late to find out.


    Tang Jie looked at the demon tiger and nodded:


    "You''re right. I hesitated. I''m not really ready to die. But as you said, what I do is actually dancing on the edge of death. I should have this mentality and be prepared. If I want to fail sooner or later, instead of crying and wailing before the failure comes, I''d better try to be brave now... At least I can die bravely, but I will Die foolishly. But a real brave man would rather die foolishly than bravely. "


    Tang Jie laughed as he spoke.


    He said, "I agree!"


    Instead of releasing the tiger immediately, he asked Yi Yi to withdraw from the array to avoid the demon tiger turning his face and hurting people.


    Little Yi cried like hell, but she didn''t want to. Finally, Tang Jie forced her out.


    Back in the array, Tang Jie looks at the demon tiger.


    Sighed.


    He knew that he was making the most dangerous gamble of his life.


    If you lose, you''re dead.


    Don''t think that some seemingly reasonable words can easily impress anyone. Interests and trade-offs only apply to cool headed people, but the backlog of thousands of years of hatred can burn all reason.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if the demon tiger killed him after he was free.


    However, he had no choice.


    As the demon tiger said, he was already on the death line. If he couldn''t cross this barrier, he couldn''t go down the road behind.


    At this moment, looking at the demon tiger, Tang Zhai took a deep breath and resolutely waved to remove the array.


    The mountain disappeared, and the power that suppressed the demon tiger from moving completely disappeared!


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar sounded.


    At the moment when the demon tiger regained its freedom, it pounced out!


    Tang Jie instinctively retreated and waved a knife to block.


    The tiger''s claws had been snapped, and a powerful force burst out. It was a slap and flew the intestines cutting knife. It rushed forward and knocked Tang Jie to the ground.


    Tang Jie met with his opposite arm. The demon tiger''s claw was pressed down and was pressing on Tang Jie''s chest. Its claws were so sharp that it could press five blood holes in Tang Jie''s body at once, and then pull out his heart.


    This claw didn''t catch it, but the tiger''s eyes stared at Tang Jie with a monstrous killing intention.


    Monstrous flames!


    Sharp teeth like a knife!


    It opened its big mouth, exposed its fangs, and slowly approached Tang Jie''s throat.


    It really went back on its word!


    The hatred of mankind made the demon tiger completely ignore Tang Jie''s suggestions. It just wanted to kill.


    And this time, before killing Tang Jie, it will let him feel the painful struggle before death, let him regret everything he has done, and let these damn humans pay the price for their actions!


    This is the only thought in his mind!


    It is also the memory of the demon tiger family through blood for thousands of years!


    And constantly enlarge in the endless superposition, so that the hatred goes straight into the bone marrow and cannot be resolved!


    Drink human blood!


    At the moment of Tusk and body, Tang Jie said, "killing me is tantamount to accepting the present fate!"


    The demon tiger''s whole body was shocked, and the inevitable bite failed to bite off.


    Tang Jie said word by word: "you can''t believe me, but now I''m your only chance! Killing me is tantamount to giving up the last chance!"


    The demon tiger is still motionless.


    Tang Jie continued, "if you can''t control your emotions, the beast will always be a beast!"


    The demon tiger''s body trembled slightly.


    Finally, his sharp teeth were a little far away from Tang Jie''s throat, but he didn''t relax.


    It stared at Tang Jie, who looked back without showing weakness.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Although he had the consciousness of death, in the face of the fierce beast and the imminent death threat, Tang Jie instinctively raised a trace of fear of death.


    However, he insisted, staring at the demon tiger without blinking.


    Even if these moves are to be pulled out by the other party, they will never blink.


    Sweat is still flowing out, and one person and one tiger are still deadlocked.


    Under the claws of this fierce tiger, all forces seem futile, but the will of the spirit is meaningless.


    "Roar..." the demon tiger roared and hissed, and his body fluctuated violently. It seemed to be contradicting and hesitating.


    Suddenly, his tiger claw was raised, slapped on Tang robber, and fanned Tang robber out. This claw tore several sharp tooth marks in front of Tang robber''s chest.


    Tang Jie rolled on the ground several times, coughing blood. Just about to sit up, the demon tiger had jumped on his body again and put him under heavy pressure.


    The huge tiger''s head was facing his face and vomited a thick smell of blood between his mouth and nose.


    Its green eyes stared at Tang Jie. Tang Jie only felt that the green light in front of him was getting bigger and bigger, occupying all his horizons. In front of him, the sky was spinning and the mind was shaking. Countless strange thoughts rose in his mind and crossed the river of time in an instant

 Chapter 111

    When he woke up, Tang Jie found that he was no longer in place, but in a cave.


    The cave is very clean, only a pile of skeletons are piled in the corner.


    There are many skeletons, piled into mountains.


    Don sat up.


    "Are you awake?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Jie instinctively looked back and saw that the demon tiger was standing behind him, and his green eyes were staring at himself, which was unspeakably gloomy and strange.


    "Can you speak?" Tang Jie blurted out.


    "Feel it again."


    Tang Jie was stunned. Then he realized that the other party was still sending out a low tiger roar, but he seemed to understand the meaning of the tiger roar.


    "You can''t speak, but I can understand tiger language?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    "The tiger has no language, but the heart is connected. If you want to understand it as tiger language, you can''t help it."


    "So it is." Tang Jie looked down at himself.


    The wound on his chest had healed, but there seemed to be more memories in his mind. He closed his eyes and felt it. Then he understood: "blood refining... It turned out that this is the secret method of the tiger family to resist soul searching. It turned out to be a strong body skill?"


    Tang Jie exclaimed.


    This blood refining is not a simple secret method against soul searching, but its essence is a strong body magic.


    Different from ordinary strong body spells, ordinary strong body spells change physical quality and enhance strength through aura, but this blood refining magic is inspired by spiritual will.


    Soul searching takes Reiki as the carrier, reposes consciousness, and turns intangible into tangible, so as to search soul.


    In fact, this blood alchemy is the same, just one step ahead, sink into the blood and stimulate the blood gas, which is similar to self hypnosis, so as to make the blood gas soar and the power soar.


    The demon tiger''s blood gas soared several times before. This method was used.


    But compared with self hypnosis, blood alchemy is more tangible and qualitative. It is a real existence with laws to rely on.


    Its thoughts are integrated in spirit and sent in blood, so it can be inherited; Its meaning exists in the body and the combination of spirit and flesh, so it is anti soul searching; Its Dharma can be read and reached in ambition, so it can be overlapped; In short, this blood alchemy is to combine body and mind. It is intended for blood. The soul does not only exist, so it cannot search the soul. Not only that, because it is different from the traditional strong body spell, its performance is similar but its essence is different, so it can be superimposed.


    For example, after using non phase gold, you can still use blood alchemy.


    However, although the effect of blood refining is powerful, it is based on the need to have a strong physique. If your physique is too poor, forcibly using this blood refining technique will only overdraw your blood gas and weaken yourself afterwards. The effect is the same as using magic blood pill.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie is very confident in this regard.


    Tang Jie only wanted to resist soul searching, but unexpectedly he got such a strong body secret method. This strong body secret method has great effect. It is more valuable than the spell he got from Shenxiao sword dictionary. To some extent, it is even more valuable than the Scripture of separation. After all, Scripture of separation consumes too much resources, and this method can be used only after learning it. At best, it is highly skilled, Stick to it longer and have fewer side effects.


    It was a surprise.


    "But this spell doesn''t seem to make me understand you?" Tang Jie soon realized that he could understand tiger language, but it had nothing to do with this blood refining magic.


    "That''s because I gave you some of my blood essence."


    "Why?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    If the demon tiger didn''t kill him and passed on his secret method because of his previous words, it would be better for him to give him blood essence so that he can understand the tiger language. The Millennium hatred is not so easy to resolve. If we use each other, we will not benefit in vain.


    The demon tiger laughed, "you don''t think those words in front of you really moved me?"


    "There is always something useful." Tang Jie smiled.


    Sure enough, the tiger has other purposes, but it''s useless and impossible to say what he said earlier.


    After all, many things have an effect only when various factors are combined.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t know what the unknown factor is.


    "I want you to do something for me."


    "If it''s the moon washing sect, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Of course not. What I want you to do is simple... Take my children."


    "Your child?" Tang YILENG. He quickly replied: "there is a big battle, I can''t take it away at all! Even if I can take it away, they will find it."


    The large array on Huxiao peak has recognition ability. After entering the peak, the tiger clan will be completely locked up on the peak, and it is impossible to escape.


    And even if you can take it away, it doesn''t mean it''s okay.


    Although the long time has made the moon washing sect give up the news of obtaining the secret treasure from the demon tiger, they always come to see the situation after a period of time.


    If Tang Jie takes Xiaohu away, in a few days, the moon washing college will find out the problem. At that time, as long as you check, you will know who did it.


    The immortal sect can hide many things from them when they don''t pay attention. When they really pay attention, many things can always be found out.


    The demon tiger didn''t care about Tang Jie''s answer.


    It just leaned over and got out of the back.


    Then Tang Jie saw a tiger lying behind the demon tiger.


    Tang Zhai saw at a glance that it was a female tiger and a inferior demon tiger caught and bred by the moon washing sect. The strength of the demon tiger is not strong. Even among the inferior ones, it is at the bottom. Students hardly need to pay attention to it. After all, the really powerful demon tiger is after the tiger demon on the tiger roaring peak. The rest are just ordinary psychic people. They can deal with it by dividing one or two students.


    But the female tiger in front of us obviously has a problem.


    It lay on the ground, looking dying, as if it were dying.


    Looking down, Tang Jie saw that two furry little heads in the female tiger''s arms were arched in the female tiger''s arms.


    Two tigers!


    Two!


    Tang Jie''s head was buzzing and he blurted out, "you have two children?"


    Except for those low-level monsters, the higher the blood, the lower the fertility rate.


    The reason is that the more powerful the blood force is, the more power it needs to consume to conceive. When high-level monster is pregnant, it will often cause a huge burden on the mother, and may even eat its mother.


    Therefore, it is not only difficult for high-level monsters to conceive, but also difficult to conceive.


    This may be the law between heaven and earth. The more top-level power, the more it needs to limit the number.


    Therefore, it is often difficult for high-level monsters to have children. The result of multiple births at one time may be that none of them can be born.


    Of course, not necessarily in every case. If the mother beast is strong, it can naturally bear the blood power of the fetus.


    However, the female tiger on Huxiao peak is an ordinary demon tiger caught by the moon washing sect from the outside. In this case, it is rare to have two young tigers at once. No wonder the female tiger is like this now.


    Of course, this kind of thing hasn''t happened before. After all, monsters can also be promoted. If the female tiger is lucky enough to be promoted to a medium-grade monster in the captivity stage, the survival rate of two at a time will be greatly improved.


    But whenever this happens, the moon washing sect will take one of the small ones... Unexpectedly, Tang Jie saw two tigers at once.


    No wonder the mother tiger''s life is in danger. I''m afraid she has exhausted all her vitality in order to bear these two little guys.


    "Yes, that''s why you can survive."


    The demon tiger came to his wife and licked the two little guys.


    The time when the little guy was born should not be too long, and the memory in his blood has not yet recovered. At this moment, there are two real tigers, snuggling in the arms of the mother tiger, rolling playfully, and paying no attention to his father''s caress.


    But Tang Jie felt the deep feeling of the demon tiger licking the calf at that moment.


    Tang Jie understood: "the moon washing sect doesn''t know about it yet?"


    "Yes." the demon tiger looked at his child and showed a strong father''s love in his eyes. At this moment, where is the intention to kill "They usually come only once every six months. It''s still two months before the next time they come. The last time they came, they found that Jane was pregnant, but they didn''t know it would be two. I want you to take this opportunity to take one of my children, help it escape from this cage and set me free. This is the opportunity that my tiger has been waiting for for for thousands of years, and it''s also my condition... If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now! "


    Tang Jie swallowed his saliva: "the question is how can I take it out?"


    "Beast refining card." the demon tiger replied, "maybe this is the divine will. The divine will let you come here and let you defeat me. The divine will let me have two children during this time. The divine will let a moon washing student have the beast refining card of the beast refining door... Put my child in the beast refining card and you can take it out."


    The beast refining gate is specially used to store living creatures. Because it allows life to enter, the value of the beast refining gate itself is great. However, the space of the beast card is dark and not suitable for long-term residence. In order to ensure that slave animals do not go crazy in the beast card because of being trapped and alone, and also make them more obedient and brave, the practitioners of the beast refining gate usually refine demons and touch their gods and minds, That''s the case with the demon wolf refining beast.


    The tiger can''t be refined naturally, but it''s OK to enter in a short time.


    At this time, Tang Jie also completely understood.


    The demon tiger is right. This is the reason why he survived!


    Sometimes it really needs a lot of conditions to do one thing. We should have strength, plan and luck!


    This is strength. Without this strength, he has no basis for dialogue; careful arrangement and suit the remedy to the case. This is a plan. Without a plan, if he has strength, he just repeats what other students have done for thousands of years; two little tigers and refining animal cards are luck. This luck becomes the last key, which finally crushed the demon tiger''s psychological defense and destroyed its hatred psychology.


    It was the combination of strength, plan and luck that made his trip successful.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t believe in Providence.


    Things could have been simpler if Providence had favored it.


    He prefers to believe that God rewards diligence, and luck only favors those who are prepared and willing to work hard.


    But anyway, he must admit that he was lucky this time.


    Not only can you get blood alchemy, you can even get a demon tiger descendant.


    From what the demon tiger said before, the fear of the demon tiger''s blood is also noble in the tiger family.


    It seemed to see Tang Jie''s mind. The demon tiger suddenly roared and rushed to overwhelm Tang Jie.


    It yelled at Tang Jie, "I asked you to take my child away, but I didn''t let you use it as a slave! Human beings, make an oath, never enslave my child by any means, otherwise I''d rather let it die here!"


    Is that so?


    "Well, Tang Jie, I swear by a demon today that I will take your child and treat him well in the future. When he grows up, he will be free and never be a slave!"


    Hearing this, the demon tiger''s eyes immediately softened a lot.


    It roared repeatedly: "remember your oath. My blood flows in your body. It will bring you strength and turn into a nightmare of fear. If you dare to break your oath, you will not die well!"


    "If you dare to break the oath, you will not die well!" Tang Jie repeated again. Demon tiger is not his goal. If he can get it, there is no good heartache if he can''t get it. Moreover, servants who rely on coercion can''t compare with those who rely on emotion.


    There is no blood oath between him and Yi. Who is closer than him and Yi?


    In the future, he will let the little tiger go. It''s just a long-term relationship. When he drives the little guy away, the little guy may not be willing to go.


    Of course he won''t say that.


    He looked at the demon tiger and said, "well, the last question."


    "What?"


    "These two little guys, which do you choose for me to take away?"


    what?


    The demon tiger was stunned and looked at his child.


    Before, it only thought that this was an opportunity and wanted to seize it, but it didn''t think of a choice.


    Until this moment, Tang Jiayu realized that he had to make a choice.


    Choose one child to leave and the other to stay... Staying here means imprisonment, fighting and death.


    In other words, it must choose which child to let live.


    The demon tiger was stunned.


    Two Plush little guys, full of food and drink, have begun to roll and act as spoilers in their parents'' arms.


    They are still small.


    I don''t know my mother''s situation.


    I don''t know my father''s dilemma.


    What''s more, I don''t know their future fate, just at this moment.


    Two children, destined to take only one!


    Where?


    from?


    The demon tiger was at a loss.


    He looked at his wife. The mother tiger seemed to be aware of the upcoming choice. The tiger''s eyes wept and moaned bitterly.


    He looked at his children again. The little things were staggering on the ground. His brother accidentally fell and was bumping into his brother, so the two brothers sat down together and groaned with dissatisfaction... At that moment, the demon tiger couldn''t restrain himself and burst into tears.


    The tiger has no language, crying is the tiger roaring.


    "Roar!"


    The sad tiger roar spread all over the tiger roaring Valley at this moment. Even those who do not understand the tiger language can hear the deep sadness and endless resentment!

 Chapter 112

    The sad tiger eyes lingered on the two cubs. Finally, the demon tiger trembled and raised its claws, pointing to one of the cubs:


    "Take the small one and go."


    Then he turned his head and couldn''t bear to see the scene of life and death.


    Tang Jie went over and picked up the little tiger who was fighting with his brother.


    The little guy was ignorant. When he saw someone grabbing him, he instinctively jumped up and bit.


    But it was too weak to bite Tang Jie''s arm, but it couldn''t pierce his skin.


    As soon as Tang Jie lifted his hand, the little thing immediately hung in the air. It still didn''t let go. It bit Tang Jie''s arm, and its four claws danced in the air, making Chi Chi to Tang Jie''s arm.


    The brother next to him also rushed over and gnawed at Tang Jie''s feet, making a slight cat barking sound.


    Looking at the cute little thing, Tang Jie smiled and said, "does it have a name?"


    The demon tiger shook his head: "it hasn''t been named yet. But the tiger is the king of beasts, so our family takes the king as the surname. My name is Wang Chuanguan. You can take one for them."


    "Wang broke the pass... I see. In that case, the brothers are named free and carefree. Their names are Wang Xiao and Wang Yao. Their nicknames are bao''er, depending on your tiger head and brain."


    He grabbed it and held it in his arms. It was very intimate.


    Although the tiger is ferocious, the young tiger is very cute. Tang Jie likes it very much when he looks at it. This scene falls into the eyes of Wang Chuanguan. Naturally, it is gratifying, but it adds to the sadness of parting. The low and sad cry rises again, but it is also helpless.


    It''s settled here. Tang Jiezi goes to pick up his pile of materials and prepares to leave. Although some of those materials are used for array arrangement, some are used and gone, but some can still be recycled. For example, green lightsaber can''t be finished once it is arranged.


    While cleaning up, Tang Jie suddenly remembered something and asked the demon tiger, "by the way, the moon washing sect comes once every six months. How do you usually live here? When I woke up, I saw white bones in the hole. It should be your food, but where did those food come from?"


    The demon tiger replied, "there is a different flower red dogwood on the peak. After its fruit is broken, it fragrance for hundreds of miles, which can attract thousands of animals."


    "It was Fu Yu. I said that the moon washing sect was so relieved that it only came once every six months." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Compared with other spiritual herbs in Huxiao Valley, Fuyu is a real exotic herb. Its fruit enriches blood and nourishes spirit, which is of great benefit to cultivation. It is of great value and is a real good thing. After the broken fruit, the fragrance floats far away. It''s a good way to attract monsters, but it''s a waste.


    The moon washing sect should be for its own convenience, so it planted dogwood on Huxiao peak to lead the monster at the foot of the mountain into the net, so it doesn''t need to spend time and effort to serve the demon tiger on the mountain.


    After hundreds of years of care, everyone will find a way to be lazy.


    It seems that he saw Tang Jie''s mind. The demon tiger said, "I have some surplus red Dogwood Fruit here. You can take it if you want. There are other spiritual herbs that are useless to me. You can take it if you want."


    "Thank you, brother Wang!" Tang Jie went up the pole honestly and impolitely, and the brother shouted very naturally.


    The demon tiger trembled when he shouted. He thought he hated human beings most in his life. Now he was called big brother by a human. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, but he finally endured it. He just told him the location and let him take it.


    Fuyu fruit is just behind the peak.


    Because it has existed on the peak for a long time, this dogwood has borne a lot of fruits over the years. Unfortunately, most of the ancient fruits have turned into soil. Even so, Tang Jie collected more than ten in one breath.


    Each Fuyu fruit can be worth at least hundreds of money. Although some of the fruit is incomplete and damaged because the demon tiger disdains maintenance, it can also be worth about 2000 money. It can be calculated that the cost of array arrangement has been earned back, not to mention that all the materials of array arrangement have not been consumed.


    Tang Jie saw that there was still time, so he just wandered around the tiger roaring peak and looked for spiritual flowers and fruits everywhere.


    He made a huge investment this time and was ready to make a loss. Now he saw that there was hope to return to the original, and even the possibility of making a profit. He would not let go of anyone who was worth some money. He pulled out all the ordinary spirit grass, even if it was half a money. Everywhere he went was like a ghost entering the village. He even called Yi to help find it.


    This little thing is used to search the spirit grass. It''s a search.


    When the big and small bags were full, Tang Jie made a rough calculation. It was known that he earned all his money with interest this time. He was in a good mood immediately.


    Back in the cave, Tang Jie bowed to the demon Tiger: "thank you, brother Wang!"


    The demon tiger snorted, "I don''t need your thanks, as long as you treat my children well."


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. Tang Jie will take good care of him. By the way, Tang Jie has one more thing to ask."


    "What else?"


    "Those monsters are nothing more than flesh and blood, but their fur is useful to me. If I can, I hope brother Wang can peel off the fur completely and leave it to me in the future. If there are useless bones, I can do it," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    After sweeping away the spirit grass, he began to move his mind to the monster again.


    This is equivalent to letting the demon tiger help him hunt!


    In a word, if you eat meat, everything else belongs to me. You don''t need it anyway.


    As for those placed in the cave, even if it is too long, the essence has already dissipated and is no longer valuable.


    The demon tiger glared at him fiercely: "human, you are too greedy. I don''t care if you want the skin and bones of other monsters, but if you dare to hit my child..."


    "Brother Wang, Yi is no less valuable than Xiaohu. You can see I''ve made up my mind about her?" Tang Jie asked.


    Hearing this, the demon tiger eased down and hummed, "if not, how can I believe you?"


    Before Tang Jie ventured to release the tiger, but he must let Yi leave. He can take care of such precious essence. It can be seen that Tang Jie is not a fickle person.


    That''s why it moved its mind to give the tiger to him.


    Seeing that the demon tiger was no longer concerned, Tang robbed: "by the way, there''s another thing..."


    "You have too many things!" the demon tiger was angry.


    Tang Jie smiled: "this time, it''s not a request, but a gift."


    Then Tang Jie took out the soldier''s badge: "Many people want this thing. Although I fooled the Tianshen palace in sending someone to search for it last time, it''s because they can''t be sure it''s in my hand for the time being. In order to avoid startling the snake, they can''t let go. If they come back later, whether it''s the moon washing sect or the Tianshen palace, they won''t stop until they dig three feet. It''s definitely inappropriate to put it in my place."


    "You want to hide with me?"


    Tang Jie nodded.


    What better and safer place than here?


    The moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace never dreamed that Tang Jie would hide the soldier''s mirror here.


    The demon tiger is probably the only one who has the strength to protect it and has no desire for military advice.


    This monster, who hates human beings most, has become the most assured guardian of Tang Jie.


    And in a sense, Tang Jie is also making a pledge.


    With this thing, Tang Jie is doomed not to go back on his word, and the demon tiger can rest assured.


    So the demon tiger said without hesitation, "OK, I promise you."


    Tang Jie found a corner and buried the soldier.


    Then he murmured, "Huxiao peak, which has been searched for thousands of years, now finally has a real secret treasure..."


    When the demon tiger heard this, it also sent out a low sad roar.


    Everything that can be taken has been taken, and everything that should be explained has been explained. Seeing that nothing has happened, Tang Jie released the wolf and beast.


    Although the wolf beast was seriously injured by the demon tiger, it can recover as long as it is kept for a period of time. At this moment, Tang Jie caught the refining beast to death in order to free up the beast card.


    The wolf, beast and fairy rope are invisible things. Even without him, it won''t hurt.


    Kill the wolf beast. He didn''t waste it. By the way, he dissected the wolf beast. Only then did he grab the tiger and put it into the beast card to take it away.


    Just as she was about to take it away, the female tiger suddenly gave a low roar and staggered to her feet. She came to the little tiger and licked it with her tongue. Tears came out of the tiger''s eyes.


    Although his intelligence is not open, he is different from ordinary beasts. He also knows that the child is about to leave. His eyes are full of pleading to his husband. He obviously doesn''t understand why he must send the child away.


    The demon tiger looked at his wife and sighed helplessly. The tiger claws touched the fluff on his wife''s neck and whispered, "I can''t help it. For the sake of my children and my family, I can''t help doing some things. Jane... I''m sorry."


    The mother tiger looked at her husband foolishly, as if she understood or did not understand, but a wisp of tenderness flowed out of the tiger''s eyes.


    Then she saw her husband suddenly open his mouth and bite her neck.


    Pop!


    The neck bone of the female tiger has been bitten off by it.


    The female tiger only snorted and fell to the ground. Her eyes were still staring at her husband. It seemed that she didn''t understand what had happened until she died.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jie was startled by this scene: "why did you kill her?"


    "Shut up!"


    The roar of the tiger echoed in the cave.


    The demon tiger turned back impressively. Tang Jie stared at himself when he saw his eyes like blood.


    It said: "her body is too weak. The people of the moon washing sect are not stupid. As long as they see her, they will know there is a problem. She is not intelligent and does not have the ability to refine blood. If she tries a little, she will show her feet... The people of the moon washing sect must not find out the truth!"


    "So you killed your wife?" Tang Jie said angrily.


    The demon tiger swooped over, knocked down Tang Jie and roared at him: "for the revitalization of our family, even ourselves are constantly dying! Remember your promise. As long as one day you can set my child free again, you can come and take my head away at any time!"


    Then he retreated, grabbed his wife and threw it to Tang Jie: "here you are. Don''t you want the bones, fur and flesh of our monsters? Don''t you want to use our lives to become your powerful source? Now she''s yours!"


    With endless resentment in his tone!


    The huge tiger corpse fell into Tang robber''s arms and rushed him back several steps.


    The two little tigers lost their mother. They didn''t react at once. They revolved around the tiger''s body and pushed their mother with the tiger''s head from time to time.


    The demon tiger had grabbed the little tiger bao''er, stuffed it into the beast refining card in Tang Jie''s hand, and shouted, "don''t go quickly!"


    Holding the tiger corpse and a lot of materials, Tang Qiai staggered out of the cave.


    At this moment he was in a state of confusion.


    Xu Muyang''s words echoed in his mind.


    Fairy road is dangerous!


    The spiritual world is ruthless!


    Yes, Xu Muyang is right.


    The spiritual world is ruthless!


    Although I already understand.


    Although already understood.


    Although I was prepared.


    But when this cruel scene really happened, Tang Jie''s heart still trembled.


    After all, the moon washing college is not a real practice world. The relatively mild environment makes students always full of longing and longing for the outside world, but only after they have really touched the cold blood outside the warmth can they really realize the cruelty of the real world!


    What happened on Huxiao peak is the real epitome of the world!


    His heart is sad, but he can''t, so he can only move out of the array step by step.


    Finally, I looked back at the tiger roaring peak.


    The demon tiger was already looking at himself at the top of the peak.


    Tang Jie gently shook his head and clapped the jade card.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the villagers of Huxiao village saw that Tang Jie had appeared in gukou, holding a huge tiger corpse in their arms.


    The crowd was startled: "did you kill the demon tiger on Huxiao peak?"


    How is this possible?


    That''s something a lot of students may not be able to do!


    "No... I just... Attacked his cave when he was not prepared... Stole his spirit grass... Killed his wife..." Tang Jie murmured.


    It seemed to be responding to his words. On the tiger roaring peak in the distance, the tiger roaring suddenly rose.


    "Howl!"


    With endless grief and bitter hatred!

 Chapter 113

    Tang Jie didn''t know how he got back to Tao ranju.


    After getting rid of the villagers who came to congratulate and declined their invitation to buy, Tang Jie came back step by step with the tiger corpse under the pretext of adventure and fatigue.


    Along the way, countless students stopped to watch and point out. What echoed in Tang Jie''s ears was the roaring and moaning of the tiger, and what appeared in front of him was the affectionate and helpless glance of the mother tiger before she died.


    Until he returned to his residence, Tang Jie sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    He released the little tiger from the beast card.


    Perhaps he thought he had stayed in the closed space for a long time. As soon as the little tiger came out, he angrily scratched Tang Jie with his claws, and then saw his mother lying there motionless.


    Maybe he thought his mother was asleep. The little guy turned around his mother and arched his mother with his head from time to time to wake her up.


    Finally tired, he fell down beside the tiger''s body and fell asleep.


    Yi Yi got out of Tang Jie''s arms, climbed to his neck, hugged Tang Jie and whispered, "brother..."


    Her voice was low.


    What happened today is also a huge impact on the little girl.


    "Yes." Tang robbed.


    He looked at the tiger corpse, and then at the still ignorant little tiger. He grabbed Yi from his body, put it next to the little tiger and said, "Yi Yi, will you promise your brother one thing?"


    "Well, brother, you say, Yi will do everything."


    "From now on, Xiaohu is your brother. Promise your brother to take good care of him."


    "Oh!" Yi yicrisheng replied, "I''ll take good care of the tiger brother."


    "Very good." Tang Jie touched Yi''s head: "bao''er is still young and doesn''t understand many things. You are a sister. You can''t argue with your brother about some things in the future."


    Yi Yi continued to nod seriously.


    Tang Jie smiled and stood up and walked out.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Yi asked.


    "Go and get some food for the tiger." Tang Jie replied.


    No matter how heavy your heart is, life will continue.


    The news that Tang robbed and killed the tiger spread quickly.


    After setting a new record, Tang Jie''s name once again caused a sensation in the college.


    On the same day, Cai junyang came and laughed when he saw Tang Jie: "you are so fierce that you dare to go to Huxiao peak to kill the tiger. That''s a psychic monster!"


    "It''s a low-quality psychic. I killed a tigress, and a tigress who had just given birth to a cub. She is weak in Qi and is much easier to kill than ordinary monsters." Tang Jie corrected.


    "But it was killed under the eyes of the top-grade monster!" Cai junyang stressed. When he said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Huxiao peak, that''s Huxiao peak! How many students dare not even go there. Every time they hunt a tiger, they have to gather hundreds of people to go there. In this way, they lose a lot of money and hurt countless people. You dare to go to Huxiao peak alone. Even if you kill only a female tiger, it''s enough to pride the college. Cai junyang is ashamed!"


    Cai junyang is actually a person who believes in himself. It''s easy for him to convince anyone, but this time he really convinced him.


    It''s no wonder that if we talk about heroes in terms of strength, Lingquan level is just the lowest level of practitioners, and there are many people who are better than them.


    But in terms of courage, there are not many people who dare not do things like this.


    Creating a record only shows strength, and breaking the tiger mountain alone shows courage. The latter is often less and more precious than the former, and does not grow with age and strength.


    Therefore, not only he, but also guru Xiyue should look at Tang Jie differently.


    "Listen to what you mean, I seem to be able to raise the price again?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    "Are you still rising?" Cai junyang''s eyes are almost protruding: "I haven''t told you what Lin Dongsheng promised, so you''re going to rise again?"


    "I''m kidding. I won''t go up this time. By the way, listen to your tone, Lin Dongsheng agreed to the 700 money?"


    "I promised a few days ago, but you didn''t come out of the forging platform in those days. I didn''t find you for several times, so I mobilized everyone to send you messages, but they didn''t deliver them. Lin Dongsheng was so anxious that he was dying. I just got the news from you, but I killed the mother and old tiger. Sure enough, you did!"


    "So it is." Tang Jie nodded, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Here, Cai junyang has taken out the 600 money: "this is what Lin Dongsheng asked me to give you. I deducted the 100 you promised."


    "I don''t think I''m greedy. I didn''t see you polite when I paid the money." Tang Jie replied angrily and took the money.


    They talked and laughed for a while. Cai junyang left and only agreed to go down the mountain together in two days to pay a birthday call for the old man. As for the birthday gift, Lin Dongsheng will be ready. At that time, the students will just come to the door with gifts.


    Farewell to CAI junyang, Tang Jie returned to the house and began to meditate.


    He pondered over his plan, weighed all kinds of accidents that might happen, and recorded them one by one for analysis.


    Yi Yi looks at him seriously and wisely. He doesn''t bother him and teases the little tiger himself.


    The little thing lost his parents and brothers. At first, he didn''t adapt. From time to time, he would hiss sadly.


    At this time, Yi Yi, like a real sister, held the little tiger, patted the little tiger''s vest, and said adult comforting words in a naive tone.


    Although she has never learned this, she has no teacher at this moment.


    The nib of the pen rustled on the paper. Tang Jie was also immersed in all kinds of accidents that might occur during the implementation of the plan and the countermeasures.


    Finally, he found out some problems that had not been found, and found out the corresponding solution at the same time.


    Looking at the dense plan written on the paper, Tang Jie checked it again and again and confirmed that there was nothing missing, so he put the plan away.


    He took out the array and materials and erased the previous array. Tang Jie actually began to make a new array.


    The new array is not too difficult. The Tang robbery will be completed soon.


    When it was made, Tang Jie took out the intestinal mutilation knife and drew it on his wrist. Blood had gushed out and dripping into the array.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Yi was startled by Tang robbery and rushed over.


    "Nothing, just more preparation." Tang Jie replied.


    Blood and water flow into the chart and are quickly absorbed. The array shows red brilliance and life energy.


    Tang Jie still kept bleeding.


    While bleeding, he kept putting in all kinds of spiritual fruits obtained from Huxiao peak.


    Until the whole array of the array was almost filled with blood, a red light and blood tide gathered, and Tang Jie cut a large piece of meat from his leg and threw it into the array, he grabbed the array and closed it quickly.


    Then he saw a flower in front of him and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yiyi came to hold him in time: "brother!"


    The little guy stared at Tang Jie with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a moment." Tang Jie smiled at Yi.


    "Brother, what are you doing? It''s scary!"


    "Just some follow-up preparation."


    "Brother, are those bad guys difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes."


    "Harder to deal with than a big tiger?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we won''t fight them, OK?" Yi looked up at Tang Jie and said.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    He touched Yi''s head: "silly girl, I don''t want to fight with them, but they will find me. Don''t worry, Yi, my brother can deal with them. My brother will defeat them and kill them. You have to believe my brother. After this war, we will be clean for a long time. But..."


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Jie sat down, grabbed Yi Yi, picked up the little tiger, put them on one side, and then said to Yi Yi seriously: "but next, my brother may go out for a period of time, can''t take Yi Yi, and will be separated from Yi Yi for some days."


    "No!" Yi''s eyes turned red and rushed into Tang''s arms: "I won''t leave my brother!"


    Then she burst into tears, hugged Tang Jie''s neck and cried sadly: "brother, am I not obedient and make you angry? You don''t want me?"


    Tang Jie felt hurt when he heard this. He hugged Yi and said, "silly girl, how is it possible that no one wants you. It''s just that my brother wants to deal with the enemy. You''re not suitable to participate."


    "I''m not afraid, I want to fight with my brother!" Yi shouted.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "that''s not good. Yi Yi is obedient. After my brother leaves, I need you to take care of Xiaohu. Tell my brother, can you take good care of Xiaohu and yourself?"


    "No, no!" Yi cried, "I don''t want to leave you, no, no, just no!"


    Tang Jie was heartbroken by her cry, so he could only pat her on the back and said, "little fool, in fact, you can help your brother if you don''t listen to him. Your brother will really die."


    Although Yi is a child, she has seen life and death and experienced wind and rain. She is also a fine thing. She is much more sensible than ordinary children. When she heard this, she immediately didn''t cry, wiped away her tears and sobbed, "what can I do for my brother?"


    Looking at the little faces crying into flowers, Tang Jie smiled: "first of all, you have to help me keep this array..."


    He handed the array to Yi Yi and whispered what she needed to do next.


    Lying in Tang''s arms, the little guy listened more carefully than ever.


    After explaining Yi Yi, Tang Zhai went to see Wei Tianchong first, returned the puppet to him, and went outside for a circle. Then he went to Lingtai Pavilion.


    After seeing Mrs. water, Tang Jie came forward to say hello.


    Mrs. Shui looked at him with a smile: "good boy, I just came out of the forging platform yesterday. I killed the tigress today. I''m really a troublemaker."


    "Thanks to madam''s heartbreaking knife." Tang Jie directly transferred the credit to the heartbreaking knife.


    "My baby, I know how much weight there is. After all, you''re smart, but you''re too adventurous. Just, you''ve done everything, and I say you can''t. But you''d better take it easy in the future. The tiger on tiger roaring peak is not an ordinary top-grade demon tiger. You can''t scare it with easy tricks."


    "Boy, save it."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with this trip?"


    "But I have something to ask your wife for help." Tang Jie handed the tiger body to his wife, along with the dissected bear body, wolf body and unused materials: "please give me a price first."


    Mrs. Shui frowned, "why don''t you sell these things to Huxiao village?"


    Although lingmiao square sells materials, it doesn''t collect much materials, or the materials of Huxiao valley. The main output of Huxiao Valley is too worthless, that is, the villagers collect and deal with it. Lingmiao square mainly sells some more high-end materials and finished products.


    However, Tang Jie''s harvest this time was mainly the materials on Huxiao peak, which was much more valuable than those in the general valley. Even so, in Mrs. water''s opinion, it was just barely noticeable.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "if madam takes it, I''ll sell it. If not, I''ll use it as collateral."


    "Mortgage?" hearing the word, Mrs. water was obviously stunned: "do you want to borrow money?"


    "Yes, official loan!" Tang Jie replied.


    In this era, the professional division is not so strong. Many businesses pursue large and comprehensive. It is not uncommon for shops to concurrently engage in loan trading, and so is Lingtai Pavilion, but the interest is relatively low.


    Because this is a shop under the jurisdiction of the moon washing college, with a certain funding nature, it can be regarded as a learning loan.


    But even so, not any students can borrow. They must have a certain strength and have sufficient repayment ability to be eligible for borrowing.


    With Tang Jie''s current reputation and ability, he has qualified to become a customer of lingmiao square, and can be regarded as a potential high-quality customer.


    But he really has no reason to borrow!


    At this moment, Mrs. Shui looked at Tang Jie in surprise: "you have no money? The moon washing sect rewarded you with 10000 Lingqian a few days ago?"


    "There are about 8000 left. If we dispose of this batch of goods, it is estimated that there will be 10000." Tang Jie replied. He spent a lot of money on materials and waste shredders before, but Cai junyang sent 600 yuan to make up for some, and then disposed of these goods, which basically kept the balance of revenue and expenditure.


    "Then you still borrow money? What do you want to do?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the reason why he can kill the mother tiger this time is all due to the puppet of my young master..."


    Tang Jie didn''t answer Mrs. Shui''s question, but first talked about how he hunted female tigers.


    According to him, this time of hunting is to wait for an opportunity to peep aside, use a puppet to lead away the demon tiger, and then suddenly kill the mother tiger.


    It should be said that this lie is quite reasonable, at least in theory. As for why the demon tiger is so easily fooled, and why Tang Jiemo didn''t find it so close, and even gave him time to touch the spirit grass... When people are stupid, don''t let the tiger be stupid?


    The advantage of lies is that as long as the theory works, it doesn''t matter how many problems there are in actual implementation. Anyway, the facts have been put there. You have to believe it or not.


    At this moment, he told the story of his surprise attack on the tiger. Tang robbed: "After this battle, I also found that I had taken some risks. I was lucky to succeed. However, the puppet''s method of dividing troops to lure the enemy and criticizing hyperactivity and attacking falsehood was proved to be feasible. Unfortunately, the puppet was unwise and needed someone to drive the change. It was too far to lure the enemy. I was defeated because the mother tiger was weak after childbirth, but I was chased back by the demon tiger and nearly died After that, I thought over and over again and thought that if I could have a puppet that could resist by myself, such as the Xuanjia war pawn, without human manipulation, I could lead the demon tiger further, and I wouldn''t be so badly hurt myself... "


    He has just bled and his body is very weak. Now his face is still pale. With Mrs. Shui''s eyes, he can naturally see that the "serious injury" is not false, but he doesn''t know that it has nothing to do with the "hard struggle".


    However, after listening to him, Mrs. water somehow understood what he meant: "do you want to borrow money to buy a puppet?"


    "Yes, a puppet who can accept the master''s orders and act on his own without manipulation, like Xuanjia soldiers."


    "That''s not cheap. Such puppets are very exquisite in both material and array refining."


    "That''s why I have to borrow money." Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Rush!" Mrs. water just sent all the tea in the import.

 Chapter 114

    If 200000 spirit money is put in the mortal world, it is equivalent to several hundred million. If it is put in the cultivation world, even if there is a spiritual master level, few people can take it out casually. Maybe they can not pay attention to 200000 until they reach the state of mind of heaven.


    For students, this is huge money!


    Tang robbed the lion and opened his mouth. It was 200000 at a time. Even Mrs. water was suffocated by him.


    He glared at Tang robber fiercely. The water man said humanely, "you can open your mouth. Can you get the corresponding mortgage for 200000 money?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I still know the rules of the college. The highest pledge is one to five, right?"


    Loans should be pledged. However, lingtaige''s lending has always been aimed at helping students. Naturally, it will not simply mortgage how much, but divide it according to students'' reputation, status and ability.


    It is usually divided into five grades. The worst is one to one. How much money can be borrowed only when there are many mortgages. The highest is one to five. The collateral of one dollar can be borrowed five times.


    This rating is generally closely related to the performance of the magic battle field. Basically, in order to obtain the highest five-level loan limit, you must first obtain an invincible evaluation.


    But the situation of Tang robbery is obviously somewhat different.


    At this moment, when she heard Tang Jie''s words, Mrs. Shui also understood: "so you''ve been prepared. Although you''re not an invincible student, it''s not too much to set a record and break through Huxiao peak alone. However... Even so, you have to have 40000 pledge."


    "That''s why I asked my wife for help." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I have some wealth here. In addition, I can pledge the intestines cutting knife and silver needle. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow them in batches and use the puppets as collateral..."


    He''s playing the trick of subprime lending.


    Use borrowed money to make goods, and then borrow money from goods.


    Qixia has no concept of subprime mortgage and is still cautious about risk. However, the school loan itself has a certain credit pledge component, which allows a certain degree of risk. In addition, in this era, the degree of rule of man is relatively high, so the small-scale subprime loan may not work.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. water shook her head: "that''s not possible!"


    Tang rob wants too much. It''s not a mortgage anymore.


    The loan of 200000 yuan is the interest of thousands of Lingqian generated every month, and none of his students can afford to pay it back.


    After all, the purpose of borrowing is to collect money, so all considerations must be based on the other party''s sufficient repayment ability.


    Don''t say you are just a student of Lingquan level. Even if you are invincible in Linghai, as long as you don''t have the ability to earn a thousand dollars a month, you don''t want to borrow 200000.


    "If that''s the case, then borrow 100000." if 200000 fails, Tang Jie retreats and asks for the second place.


    Mrs. Shui was overwhelmed by him and said with a smile: "Tang Jie, don''t blame me for talking about you. You''re smart and hard-working, but you have a bigger heart. You say you''re just a puppet. As for going on for 100000 and 200000? Cultivation in the immortal world is the right way after all. If you take this 100000 to make a puppet, you''ll win the first place of divine soldiers five times a month and sweep Huxiao Valley, and you won''t get back your capital."


    Competition also needs to consider cost.


    Why can''t a group of students take down the demon tiger of Huxiao mountain? Tang robber can take it alone?


    Not because he is better than a group of students, but because he is willing to do business at a loss, regardless of capital and profit.


    A victory like this would be meaningless if it were not for his other pursuit!


    But the same way to run rampant in the college is not worth the loss.


    Mrs. Shui is very optimistic about Tang Jie, but she is not optimistic about the "project" of Tang Jie. Therefore, even if she attaches great importance to Tang Jie, it is impossible to agree.


    But in this matter, Tang Jie no longer gave in.


    "Please raise your hand. As long as your wife is willing to borrow it, students can accept three cents a month."


    "Three cents a month?" Mrs. Shui sneered: "you have a big tone. That''s three thousand dollars a month. What do you pay back?"


    "Take me." Tang Jie replied, "why don''t you sell me to Lingtai Pavilion before you come out!"


    Mrs. water just wanted to say that you are not worth the price now, so she heard a voice outside the door: "lend it to him."


    But Xie Fengtang appeared at the door.


    "Fengtang?" Mrs. Shui raised her head in amazement: "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not this boy yet." Xie Fengtang pointed to Tang Jie: "you don''t think he came to borrow money from you without preparation?"


    It turned out that in order to borrow money, Tang Jie asked Xie Fengtang to move.


    Understand this, Mrs. water glared at Tang.


    Although she is not afraid of Xie Fengtang, Xie Fengtang is the owner of the moon washing college. Since he decides to borrow it, she doesn''t need to argue. She can only say, "if so, borrow it from you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are unable to repay, be careful to be overwhelmed by debt."


    Mrs. water refused to lend him, but she was also concerned about him. After all, she didn''t want him to bear too much pressure too early.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Jie''s burden had already exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    Tang Jie has said with a smile: "Madam cares, boy saves it."


    Mrs. Shui took out a piece of talisman paper and wrote down the IOU on it, saying: "Since you want to borrow money, the rules should be made clear to you. I don''t want your three-part interest, one-and-a-half per month, and I''ll repay it every month. I''ll pay one-quarter of the principal every six months and settle it in two years. As for your pledge, forget it. I''m not rare in Lingtai Pavilion. Anyway, if you can''t afford it, someone from the moon washing sect will ask you for it. Then you''ll have to pay off all your debts, even yourself Sell yourself to make up for the price difference... With your current strength, you can sell for a lifetime. "


    "That''s nature!" Tang said.


    After explaining all the matters needing attention, Mrs. water handed the IOU to Tang Jie: "no problem, just drop blood on it."


    Tang Jie did not look at it, but directly bit his finger and covered it with a heavy red blood mark.


    This IOU uses a special Rune paper. Once you drop your blood on it, you will locate your position to the IOU owner. Unless you escape from Qixia world, you can be found wherever you are.


    After doing this, Mrs. Shui handed over 100 pieces of Lingyu to Tang Jie, who took the money and left.


    Mrs. Shui looked at Xie Fengtang and said angrily, "you are really a man. Why did you agree to lend him the money? He is a little student. What will he give back at that time?"


    Unexpectedly, Xie Fengtang replied, "what he wants is that he has no money to return. There are some things you don''t know, so you don''t have to ask."


    He laughed and left.


    Tang Jie''s patience with the moon washing party is gradually disappearing, but he hasn''t found any chance to ask questions.


    Now Tang Jie owes a huge debt of 100000 yuan. If he doesn''t come out at that time, it will be an opportunity for the moon washing sect.


    How can Xie Fengtang let go of this opportunity?


    Take the money and leave. Tang Jie wanders around lingmiao square.


    With a lot of money, he saw all the good things this time.


    Fifty year old purple Poria cocos, a hundred year old ice lotus, 30-year-old pith, and even the demon pill from the world were among his searches.


    yes.


    All of them are herbs used to practice menstruation separation.


    From beginning to end, Tang Jie didn''t intend to be a puppet of 100000 yuan.


    The biggest problem of lending in ancient times was the lack of supervision on how to use the borrowed money.


    Lenders always only care about the repayment ability of borrowers. If they don''t pay, how to deal with it. As for how to prevent customers from paying back and supervising finance, it is never within the consideration of lenders. The existence of "recourse receipt" greatly reduces the possibility of borrowers'' escape, so that no one wants to see how Tang Jie uses the money.


    With an unprecedented amount of money, Tang Jie searched lingmiao square wantonly.


    This is also his biggest consumption since he entered the college. Nearly 100000 spirit money was squandered by him in just one hour.


    When he returned to Tao ranju with large and small bags of precious materials, he almost raided all the rare materials in the whole lingmiao square, so that there was no medicine source in the college for a short time, and the price of materials soared for a while, but it had nothing to do with Tang robbery.


    After returning to Tao ranju, Tang Jie burned a large bucket of water, treated the herbs, poured them into the basin and began the fourth washing.


    This is also his largest exercise so far. Under the transpiration of the medicine bath, he just ran the mind method a little, and a large number of drugs poured into his body as the moisture penetrated into his skin.


    During the day, the extremely tired body caused by excessive blood loss is like a crying baby, greedily absorbing every nutrient, with the concept of no deficiency and no compensation.


    Tang Jie''s body is like a bottomless pit, and all the benefits can be loaded.


    In this medicine mist, Tang Jie''s body also changed subtly.


    His skin became more and more white, with a jade like luster, warm and elastic, but no one knew that under the seemingly quiet appearance, it was full of powerful and almost violent forces.


    Tang Jie felt that his body was full of heat and wandered around his body. An unspeakable force filled him, making him want to shout and fight!


    It''s a desire from exuberant blood to vent.


    However, Tang Jie knew that he had to hold back. His mind method was running at full speed. The steaming water vapor gathered into a cloud like existence on his head and rotated strangely. Tang Jie''s face was flushed with blood, and his color was constantly changing under the steaming water mist... This time, the washing time was extremely long. It was not until the next day that he absorbed all the medicine.


    When he came out of the medicine bath, Tang Jie swept away his decadence after blood loss, and the whole person became energetic, as if he had been reborn and had a completely different feeling.


    It was an unspeakable feeling. The surrounding scenery became a little different again. Everything around him had no change, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, he just glanced at it, as if he saw the existence of any point at the same time.


    Everything is in your eyes!


    Everything is in the bottom of my heart!


    Into the micro realm.


    At that moment, Tang Jie already understood that he had reached the micro realm often said by practitioners.


    The so-called micro is actually an expression of the practitioner''s ability. After the practitioner''s body and mind reach a certain level, the functions of the five senses and five internal organs are greatly strengthened. His visual and auditory perception abilities are greatly increased, and his internal hematopoiesis and regeneration abilities are greatly improved.


    Nuance is one of the manifestations, which makes the observation more detailed and look at the past without hiding.


    Above the micro level, there is hole emptiness and breaking delusion. There is no need for magic. You can break the nether world with the naked eye, see through life and death, and get rid of delusions. However, it is a higher level. Tang Jie can''t reach it for the time being.


    I didn''t expect that a medicine bath would make me feel at ease. Tang Jie had to marvel. Although the method of the soldier master cost a lot, the effect is really unspeakable.


    At this time, his body skin was as white as jade, which really became the body of jade.


    The body of jade and its gold pith strengthen the internal organs from the outside to the inside. The reason for this is that it can be subtle.


    On the contrary, in terms of strength, although Tang Jie felt much greater than before, his investment was limited compared with 100000.


    Tang Jie knew that on the one hand, the refining effect was mainly from the outside to the inside, and on the other hand, it was because he had not been further developed.


    The physical changes brought about by menstruation are mainly the improvement of physical potential. Three points of effectiveness and seven points of potential need to be polished in the later stage to really play its role, and the polishing method determines the direction of potential development.


    It can also be the type of fierce attack, the type of long strength, the type of incomparable strength, the type of copper skin and iron bone, and the type of immortal with super strong recovery ability.


    Tang Jie''s training in the Tianyu hall made his departure from the Scriptures in the previous stages mainly reflected in defense, combined with the condensing water cover and the shapeless golden body. Even if he stood there and let people fight, ordinary students couldn''t fight.


    As for how the potential will develop this time, it depends on his own life experience and choice of direction.


    Even so, Tang Jie''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds at the moment.


    If you drop the medicine with 100000 Lingqian, even the practitioners in the hundred refining period can''t match the physical quality.


    Under Sven''s appearance, a violent beast has been dormant!

 Chapter 115

    The birthday is finally here.


    That morning, Tang Jie just finished practicing a set of swordsmanship when he heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Open the door and see, it''s Lin Dongsheng.


    Lin Dongsheng was thin and small, and his appearance was not amazing. His eyes were very flexible and looked like a little monkey.


    Seeing Tang Jie at this moment, he said with a complimentary smile: "brother Tang, are you ready? Others are waiting at the foot of the mountain now."


    Tang Jie asked, "didn''t you say that the birthday banquet was held in the evening? Why did you go so early?"


    Lin Dongsheng replied, "Hey, brother Tang, you''re wrong. We''ve been in the college for a long time. It''s rare to come out once. Naturally, we should make use of the whole day to have fun. We''ve made an appointment to play in the city during the day and go directly to me at the dinner."


    Tang Jie smiled: "OK, I''ll come when I clean up."


    I went back to the house to change my clothes.


    When Lin Dongsheng changed his clothes and came out, he saw that Tang Jie was only wearing a student shirt and didn''t bring any weapons. He just carried a box in his hand and asked, "brother Tang, why is it so simple? Where''s your gut cutting knife?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not going out to fight. What knife do you bring?"


    "There will always be some fun performances."


    "Then just take a knife and dance. Let''s go to the post office first. I happen to have something to send out."


    "To the second elder?" Lin Dongsheng and Tang Jie asked casually as they walked away.


    "No, it was sent to Mrs. Wei''s house. The young master asked me to send it. I''m a servant." Tang Jie replied.


    "I''ve forgotten your identity as a servant." Lin Dongsheng said with a chuckle, "but if I can have your achievements, I''d be happy to be a servant!"


    "Come on, who can be a young master? Who can be a servant? Ah, you don''t know your happiness. So many charming children don''t envy us, but envy us servants. It''s the right way to stand high and despise us cheap talents!" Tang Jie pushed him.


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m polite, corporal?"


    "Bah, I think it''s more like having ulterior motives."


    Lin Dongsheng laughed.


    The two students talked and laughed all the way to the post office. Tang Jie handed the box to a functional student at the post office. The student gave him a receipt. Tang Jie put it away, waved and said, "let''s go."


    At the foot of the mountain, Cai junyang, Liu Hongyan, calm moon, book Mingyang, Li Yijing, Yang Zhiyuan and other students were already there.


    This time, the Lin family caught all the elite students of Xiaoyao society.


    When they met and said a few words, they got on the boat and went to the other side.


    When the ship approached the shore, Tang Jie suddenly took out a gold drawing fan from his sleeve and gently shook himself.


    People were amazed at his style.


    Calm month has covered her mouth and smiled: "brother Tang, with a wave of this fan, it''s quite a bit of the smell of a gentle scholar."


    Tang Jie answered slowly, "are you saying that what is hidden under this body is scum?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Cai junyang frowned and said, "what are you doing with the fan? We''re not students going to Beijing for the exam. It''s really arty."


    Tang Jie continued to wave his fan and said, "we don''t want to fight and kill when we come to Beijing. It''s also important to pretend to be polite and polite. It''s rare to install it again in life!"


    "Then you''re going to make a poem to listen to."


    Tang robbed the paper fan and said, "no! I''m pretending to be elegant, not really elegant."


    Everyone laughed at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ship had docked, and the party got off the ship and walked all the way to the city.


    When a group of people went far away, several figures flashed out of the woods in the distance.


    It was Gao Fei who was the leader. Beside him stood Zhao Xinguo. In addition, there were three people, all dressed in coarse cloth blouses.


    "Is that him?" Zhao Xinguo asked.


    The three often shake their heads with each other.


    Zhao Xinguo said angrily, "what does shaking your head mean? Speak, it''s not him or don''t know?"


    The three replied together, "go back to the master. I don''t know."


    "Waste!" Zhao Xinguo was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    An older chronicle hurriedly said, "it''s a little far away, and his fan shakes and shakes, blocking half of his face. But at first glance, it looks like something."


    "It''s some kind of elephant!" the other two said in unison.


    Goofy hummed, "if you can''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly. Where does it come from? What we want is the exact answer, not such specious answers. If you don''t see clearly, follow up and look carefully. Today you have a whole day to see it for me. You must recognize it clearly and don''t make mistakes before!"


    From the beginning to the end, Tianshen palace didn''t plan to wait until the dinner to identify. Since Tang robbed them, they have been ready to identify people and arrest people after confirmation.


    To this end, the heavenly god palace has set up a net in the whole Wanquan city!


    Here, Tang Jieze and the students took a leisurely stroll.


    At this time of spring, flowers are in full bloom, and there is a scene of flowers everywhere. There are many pedestrians outside the student forest, and many carriages of rich families enter from time to time. The new year is coming, and new students will enter school soon.


    "Think about how time flies. Suddenly, a year is almost over. I still remember the scene when I first entered the school. I didn''t expect to see other students enter the school so soon. We have changed from our former junior brothers and sisters to his senior brothers and sisters in the twinkling of an eye." Liu Hongyan sighed.


    These words aroused the pandering of a group of students.


    In everyone''s mind, this year has really passed very fast. How can they feel that time has slipped away from their body.


    I thought ten years of the college would be very long. Now it seems that if you devote yourself to cultivation, ten years may not be long.


    Cai junyang also sighed, "that''s the way to cultivate immortality. There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and there are no years to cultivate immortality. We''re nothing at present. When we cultivate advanced skills in the future, it will often take years or even decades to settle down. At that time, when we look back, we will find that there are always vicissitudes around us. Things are right and people are wrong. When we were young, our beauty became loess and white bones."


    Everyone was shocked at the same time.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "therefore, there is no reason why people in the cultivation of immortals are pure and have few desires. If they can''t put aside the concerns of the secular world, they can''t succeed in the end."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "as brother Tang said, it''s not right for you and my classmates to travel together in leisure, go outing and enjoy flowers like this. It''s right to be alone like that Qi Shaoming an is like a dream. It''s right to rely on his dignity and refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    The people laughed and said, "that''s the truth! What you and I do is not the right way!"


    Calm month has pouted and said, "that''s so boring. Even if you want to be alone in the future, at least it''s not this time yet. Why give up your current friends for future loneliness? When you can get together, you should always cherish it."


    "But we still have to separate," Tang Jieyou said.


    The words sank in everyone''s heart.


    Liu Hongyan frowned: "brother Tang said too much..."


    Before she finished, Tang Jie walked away.


    Liu Hongyan was stunned and said, "where are you going?"


    Tang Jie looked back and smiled: "go and separate."


    He made a gesture of urination.


    Liu Ping''s second daughter was immediately ashamed. Liu Hong stamped her feet and stared at Tang robber. She didn''t go to see him again. She just shouted, "I''ll always come back, and I can run you?"


    "Maybe..." Tang Jieyou said, and he was walking through the nearby forest.


    Since we want to urinate, we naturally want to find a hidden and uninhabited place, and we can naturally observe the surroundings.


    When he came to the deep forest with luxuriant leaves, Tang Jie looked around and took out a flower from his arms.


    The flower changed into Yi, but didn''t speak, just looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie squatted down and touched Yi Yi''s face: "Yi Yi, from now on, my brother can''t accompany you. Next, you have to take care of yourself and Xiaohu."


    He took out the beast refining card and other things, wrapped it with a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Yi''s hand.


    Tears appeared on Yi''s face: "brother, I can''t bear you. Can you let me stay with you for a while?"


    Tang Jie''s heart ached when he heard this.


    Unfortunately, he can only shake his head.


    From the moment he stepped ashore, he was no longer safe.


    Tianshen palace can do it anytime, anywhere.


    Yi Yi must leave him at the first time, otherwise every extra minute is a danger.


    "I don''t want to give up you, silly girl..." he gently hugged Yi, and Tang Jie kissed her little face.


    This time, Yi didn''t hide.


    After a light kiss, Tang Jie wiped away tears for Yi: "go, take the tiger and leave here. Don''t let anyone find you."


    Yi Yi couldn''t help crying.


    She threw herself into Tang Jie''s arms and cried bitterly, tears gushing out like a spring.


    Although he knew that the situation was critical at this time and it was a risk to delay every second, looking at Yi Yi''s sad appearance, Tang Jie couldn''t help pushing her away.


    He stroked Yi''s head and patted her on the back: "good Yi, if you want to see your brother earlier, listen to your brother''s orders. As long as you defeat those bad guys, Yi can return to her brother."


    Hearing this, Yi finally managed to stop crying.


    She looked up at Tang Jie, sniffed and nodded. Tears still fell on her little face.


    Tang Jie couldn''t bear to see it again and finally turned around and left.


    "Brother!" Yi shouted.


    Tang Jie''s footsteps paused. After all, he left without saying anything.


    What should be explained has long been explained. At this moment, there is no need to say more.


    Watching Tang Jie leave, the little guy gradually stopped crying.


    She wiped her tears gently and released the little tiger.


    The little tiger was obviously suffocated in the card and howled as soon as he came out.


    Yi Yi held it and gently comforted: "baby, be good, don''t make trouble, my sister is with you."


    "Woo..." the little tiger looked around, apparently wondering why Tang Jie wasn''t there.


    "Brother left us... From now on, it''s just you and me." Yi said with her arm around the little tiger.


    "Woo?" the little tiger looked at Yi and his big eyes were confused.


    "But he will come back," Yi said seriously.


    She took one of the little tiger''s ears and said, "come on, baby, let''s get out of here... Do what my brother says and help my brother defeat those bad guys. As long as we defeat the bad guys, my brother will come back."


    The little tiger didn''t understand what she meant. When he saw Yi moving forward, he followed Yi like a little pug, one by one, and didn''t go deep into the forest step by step.


    At the same time, Tang Jie stepped out of the forest and saw a man coming towards him.


    The man was dressed in gold, handsome and confident.


    Seeing Tang Jie, he smiled at him and said directly, "but Tang Jie, a moon washing student?"


    "You are..." Tang Jiemu was confused.


    "I''ll take care of Changqing!"

 Chapter 116

    "Gu Changqing?"


    With a soft whisper, the confusion in Tang Jie''s eyes became more prosperous.


    He turned his head, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t seem to know you."


    He didn''t see anything different from Tang Jie''s face. Gu Changqing was slightly disappointed, but he remained calm. He smiled and said, "little brother, I haven''t heard that it''s not rare. I''m the general office of exchange students in Tianshen palace."


    "Oh, it''s the general manager''s office!" Tang Jie replied with a long tone. His face clearly didn''t know, but he looked like he had heard a lot about you.


    He can pretend he doesn''t know Gu Changqing, but he can''t pretend he doesn''t even know the heavenly palace.


    In fact, Gu Changqing didn''t lie about this. In addition to being the Deputy Eagle Lord of the eagle hall, he is indeed the logistics manager of all students in the heavenly god palace, and his identity is clear.


    Unfortunately, due to his age, he can''t enter the college, so many things can only be done by hand.


    This is also his biggest helplessness.


    Until today, he can finally face Tang robbery himself.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing smiled at Tang Jie: "It''s not surprising that you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of you for a long time. On the first day of school, I made an amazing move. After that, I won the first place in the grand examination and was passed on to the immortal code. Not long ago, I set a new record in the Tianyu palace. My reputation has been to catch up with Qi Shaoming an Rumeng. I''m in the limelight for a moment. It''s just that a student from my Tianshen palace came to me today to receive my salary for the next month. Tell me when you see it, or you''ll have to contact me Little brother Tang missed it. No, I heard it was little brother Tang. I came to see you in person. Please forgive me if you have any trouble. "


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "do you still have a salary for the students of Tianshen palace?"


    Feeling Gu Changqing said so many words, he heard this sentence.


    Gu Changqing laughed: "my God student left his hometown and traveled thousands of miles just for this matter. How can it be justified if he doesn''t have a salary?"


    When he said "just for this matter", he stared at Tang Jie, as if to say that so many of us left our hometown to suffer here, all because of you!


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not easy, but some of my moon washing students have also gone to Mochu? By the way, I don''t know if they have any salary."


    "Naturally, there are some, but it''s also from my God''s palace." seeing that Tang robbed water and fire, he only turned the topic to money. Gu Changqing didn''t worry, so he talked nonsense with him.


    As they walked along, they chatted. At this moment, Tang Jie heard Gu Changqing say, "Wow, the temple was much more generous than the moon washing sect that day."


    "Little brother, if you like, you can also come to my god palace as an exchange student." Gu Changqing said with a smile: "with the current reputation of Tang robbery, my god palace is absolutely willing to make friends. As long as you are willing to come, you can get a piece of Lingyu every month. What do you think?"


    He climbed along the pole and invited Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie hesitated for a moment and replied, "it sounds good, but I don''t count this matter?"


    "As long as the little brother is willing to promise, we will take care of the moon washing college. It''s a piece of cake."


    "That''s what I said, but we just met. We talked about this topic as soon as we came up. Have we talked about it in depth?"


    Gu Changqing laughed: "what the little brother said is that it''s too early for us to talk about this for the first time after all."


    At this time, Cai junyang, Liu Hongyan and others on the opposite side also came over. When they saw Gu Changqing, they were stunned at the same time.


    Liu Hongyan asked, "Tang Jie, this is..."


    "This is Gu Changqing of the general office of the heavenly palace..." speaking of this, he looked at Gu Changqing and said, "I have a little admiration for me."


    Go!


    A group of students almost didn''t fall.


    The general office of students in the heavenly god palace has a little admiration for you, you dare say.


    Even Gu Changqing''s face was full of changes, but he just smiled: "my little brother is really funny. By the way, I don''t know what to call these people."


    Here, Cai junyang and others have signed up respectively.


    Gu Changqing suddenly realized: "it was originally an elite student gathering of Xiaoyao society. I''m just in time. Anyway, it''s rare to see the charming child of heaven in the legend of the college. I''m sure Gu Changqing wants to get close to me. I don''t know where several little brothers are going. How about letting me accompany Gu Changqing? I''ve lived in Wanquan city for three years and I''m familiar with it."


    "This..." Liu Hongyan and others looked at each other.


    When their students went on a trip, suddenly an outsider came in. What''s the matter?


    Lin Dongsheng said, "it''s the best that the general manager''s office is willing to go with us. By the way, in the evening, I, the old man of the Lin family, have a birthday. If the general manager''s office doesn''t mind, you might as well come with me."


    As the general office of students in the temple of heaven, Gu Changqing directly represents the temple of heaven to some extent. In this regard, Lin Dongsheng has enough reason to welcome him.


    "If so, Changqing will be bothered." Gu Changqing said with a smile.


    Walking along the Yudai lake, the gossip is common. Although Gu Changqing is a spiritual master, he doesn''t have the airs of a guru. Everyone has a good time talking.


    Not far away from them, several people who looked like tourists followed the students leisurely, seemingly strolling to enjoy the flowers, but their eyes swept on the students from time to time. It was Gao Fei and others.


    "Look, that''s where our heavenly god palace is located. If you have time later, you might as well come and let our heavenly god palace play a little host''s friendship." Gu Changqing said at this moment, pointing to the direction of the eagle''s nest.


    All the students turned their heads at the same time, and Tang Jie also turned his head. This time, he didn''t cover his face with a fan.


    This time, the three saw clearly, trembled at the same time, and shouted together, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    Goofy''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light: "are you sure?"


    An old man stared at Tang Jie''s face and murmured, "people are a little tall and their skin is a little white. It''s different from before, but it''s still the same model. It should be right!"


    "Surpass them, recognize again from another angle!" goofy has ordered in a deep voice.


    It''s a big matter. After the last problem, there are no more opportunities for Tianshen palace to make mistakes. We must confirm it again and again.


    The crowd quickly surpassed the students, stopped in front, pretended to see the scenery and continued to peek at Tang Jie.


    Another man looked at Tang Jie again and again, trembling and said, "yes, it''s him!"


    "Absolutely right?"


    "Absolutely right!" the three agreed at the same time.


    More humane: "the little one dares to guarantee with his family and life. He is Tang Jie. Look, Mr. Gao, he is a little similar to the one who admitted his mistake last time. He didn''t see the main Lord when he admitted his mistake last time. Now he can''t be wrong when he sees the main Lord!"


    "Good, good!" goofy was so excited that he almost roared up to the sky, but he restrained his excitement, nodded slightly to Gu Changqing in the distance, and then stretched out a thumb.


    This represents the recognition of goals and the highest level of certainty.


    Next, it''s time to get ready to catch people.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Changqing saw it, but gently shook his head.


    Zhao Xinguo was stunned: "Eagle Lord, what does this mean? Why don''t you arrest people after confirmation?"


    Gao Fei understood and whispered, "we are still in the student forest. We are too close to the college for the time being. It should be more appropriate to stay away from the moon washing sect."


    "So it is." Zhao Xinguo understood. He asked goofy, "what about the three people who have confirmed?"


    "Let them go," goofy replied.


    "I don''t think so..." Zhao Xinguo made a kill gesture.


    Goofy thought for a while and finally shook his head.


    The students are still walking by the lake, wandering all the way, drifting away, and unknowingly have reached a desolate place.


    When talking about the rise, Cai junyang suddenly sighed.


    Yang Zhiyuan asked him, "what''s the matter with brother Cai?"


    "Nothing?" Cai junyang shook his head. "I just suddenly thought that it would be my father''s birthday in a few days. Brother Lin''s family is in Wanquan, and the elders can come back on their birthday. We are studying thousands of miles, and we don''t know when we can go back to see our family."


    "Yes, yes." everyone sighed together. They have been away from home in recent years. They just practice on weekdays. Now they are reminded by Cai junyang and think of their families one after another.


    Or Tang Jie said, "since it''s like this, try your best to practice. When you enter the Spirit Lake, you can go out to test. When you find a place close to home, you can also take it back."


    "That''s the truth." the crowd agreed one after another.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s Gu''s office. It''s thousands of miles from Mo Qiu to Wenxin. I''m afraid it''s difficult to see your relatives even if you take the opportunity of trial?"


    Gu Changqing said with a smile: "I am an orphan and have no relatives."


    "Really?" Tang Jie immediately half joked: "it is said that the dark hall of the heavenly god palace specially seeks orphans for training, and sends them everywhere to become dark children when they grow up. Can''t the general manager''s office come out of the dark hall of the heavenly god palace?"


    Gu Changqing laughed: "I didn''t expect my little brother to know me well. Yes, I did come out of the dark hall. But I''m blessed to be evergreen. The heavenly palace favored me and gave me a chance to show up. I was transferred from the dark hall to the eagle hall."


    "Eagle hall?" Li Yijing on one side said in surprise, "isn''t that the place where Tianshen palace is specially responsible for investigation and arrest? So you are the eagle dog of Tianshen palace?"


    No matter which dynasty, country or faction, the name of Eagle dog is not good. They are the eyes of large organizations and the executioner of big organizations.


    In the world of great struggle, the War Department dominates!


    In the world of Dazhi, hawks and dogs show off their power!


    That is, the representative significance of different organizations under the background of these two times.


    In this Dazhi world, the eagle hall is the darkest place under the light. It is the concentration of all filth. The eagle dog is a synonym for cruelty and coldness!


    At this moment, hearing the name of eagle and dog, the faces of all the students changed slightly.


    In their hearts, they are reluctant to deal with such people.


    It''s like modern people know that there is a KGB standing beside them. Even if they haven''t done anything wrong, they probably have to feel guilty.


    Cai junyang has snorted: "no wonder the heavenly god palace has traveled thousands of miles to our Wenxin country to exchange students. I''m afraid the exchange is false and it''s true to spy on the internal affairs of our country. I don''t know what the senior level of the moon washing sect thinks. It will allow the heavenly god palace to act recklessly and cowardly!"


    Sure enough, criticizing the ruling class is always the interest of the lower class people.


    Cai junyang is straightforward and has no good feelings for eagles and dogs. Therefore, even in front of Gu Changqing, he is straightforward.


    Gu Changqing didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "spying is the work of the dark hall. The eagle hall is mainly responsible for arrest, but I can''t afford the crime of Childe CAI."


    "But I don''t know who needs Yingtang to arrest in Wenxin country?" Liu Hongyan asked.


    "A man who stole the treasures of our heavenly palace." Gu Changqing replied.


    With that, he had told the story of falsely admiring Yang.


    Of course, the taste of the story told by him changed completely. It was nothing more than Xu Muyang''s greedy for heavy treasures and fled after stealing the treasures of the heavenly god palace. Gu Changqing was ordered to arrest and, incidentally, became the general office of the students of the heavenly god palace.


    "So it is." Cai junyang nodded. "So, the man who stole the treasure is dead, but the baby has fallen into the hands of Wenxin people?"


    "Exactly," Gu Changqing replied.


    "Did the temple find this man that day?" asked Liu Hongyan.


    Gu Changqing said with a smile, "this son is extremely cunning and hard to find. I haven''t been able to catch him in the search of Tianshen palace for three years."


    The title of the book said, "there''s no clue?"


    "That''s not true. I only know that this person is like Fang 16 this year, surnamed Tang Mingjie." Gu Changqing replied in a prolonged tone.


    Brush!


    The students'' eyes fell on Tang robber one after another.


    Tang Jie noticed that his face did not change, but was surprised: "Oh, what a coincidence? That man is also called Tang Jie? I thought my name was rare."


    "Outstanding hero." Gu Changqing smiled.


    So it was. Everyone was relieved at the same time, but they always felt that something was wrong.


    Calm month has whispered: "it doesn''t seem like a coincidence that President Gu''s office is walking with us this time. Most of them want to see how similar this robbery is to Bijie."


    Gu Changqing laughed: "yes, Mr. Tang is from noguyuan. It''s just that the Tang Jie we''re looking for is also from Xiaohe village. They are similar in hometown, name and age. Our heavenly god palace can''t help but investigate. Please forgive me if you offend."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t wronged a good man." Tang robbed casually.


    Gu Changqing narrowed his eyes: "but... When we tracked down Xu Muyang, we only got the name Tang Jie from the contract of selling the house. Don''t brother Tang feel strange? How did we know he was from Xiaohe village?"


    Tang jieyileng: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Gu Changqing said, "in order to verify the identity of Tang Jie... I picked the grave in Xiaohe village."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    Gu Changqing''s voice floated in Tang Jie''s ear like a Yin wind:


    "I picked up the grave for autopsy, and later threw the body to the roadside for wild dogs to bite!"

 Chapter 117

    The angry flame burned Tang Jie''s whole body in an instant.


    Gu Changqing!


    How can you do that?


    Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing, and his eyes showed the light of hatred without concealment.


    He knows why Gu Changqing suddenly said so.


    He just wanted to annoy himself and let himself admit that he was Tang Jie.


    Even with the confirmation from Anyang, Gu Changqing still wants to make further confirmation in his own way.


    To some extent, this is more reliable than those recognizers.


    Therefore, he has to suppress himself.


    However, no matter how he suppressed it, the boiling flame still sprang up in the bottom of his heart and burned his whole body.


    The emotion affected him and made him almost uncontrollable.


    Just then, a loud cry suddenly sounded.


    "Beast!"


    Cai junyang''s shouts exploded in the public''s ears.


    Brush!


    He already pointed to Gu Changqing and shouted angrily, "Gu Changqing, you are still not human, and you have done such things as digging graves and destroying corpses?"


    It''s not just hatred that makes people lose their mind.


    Anger at evil can also make people stand up.


    Gu Changqing didn''t expect that he would succeed in angering Tang Jie, but Cai junyang jumped out first.


    This made him lag a little.


    The next moment, Liu Hongyan, calm month, famous book, Li Yijing and others have glared at him at the same time.


    Liu Hongyan even said, "what''s wrong with the villagers of Xiaohe village? They were killed by horse thieves and then dumped at the grave? If you want to trace Tang Jie, you can trace it. Why should innocent people be persecuted and don''t leave a whole body after death?"


    Calm month also said angrily, "an eagle dog is an eagle dog. It has no humanity."


    A group of students nearby also accused Gu Changqing one after another. It is estimated that if Gu Changqing could not beat him in consideration of the comparison of strength, he would have beaten him this time.


    Gu Changqing did not expect to encounter this situation.


    He can''t be said to be stupid, but since he became the vice Eagle Lord, he has always been the only one to teach others, and no one has ever taught him. Even if he did something wrong, his subordinates usually only gently remind him rather than scold him.


    Therefore, as the days grow, no matter how talented people are, they will be immersed in a self righteous atmosphere and always feel that everything they do is right.


    This does not mean that their IQ has decreased, but in such an atmosphere, they have gradually lost their ability to "think from the perspective of the lower Party".


    Because they don''t need it!


    No need, no exercise.


    Moreover, "multi angle thinking" itself is a big topic, which is impossible for most people in any era.


    For Gu Changqing, he focused too much on the response of Tang robbery, which made him completely ignore the response of others.


    The result is that the Tang robbery has not yet become angry, and CAI junyang and others have become furious.


    In the face of this situation, Gu Changqing was stunned at first, and then his face became gloomy: "a group of ignorant young people, after staying in this peaceful and prosperous age for a long time, have they forgotten the essence of the law of the jungle in our cultivation world? For a group of dead ordinary people dare to be rude to the guru, do they want to die?"


    At this moment, he finally took out the dignity of the spiritual master in the world. An invisible spiritual pressure swept the whole audience, which made all the students unable to move.


    Then he looked at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, do you think you can still hide now, or do you think you can keep you by relying on your classmates?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Tang Jie together.


    Liu hongflue: "are you really the Tang Jie they are looking for?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "am I still important now? Look at his posture, it''s clear that he has identified me. It''s useless for me to say anything."


    Gu Changqing has hummed: "if you don''t get caught obediently, do you have to force me to do it?"


    With this shot, I saw that more than ten people in black had suddenly rushed in the distance and surrounded them.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Before, they were not afraid of Gu Changqing because they were protected by the college behind them.


    But looking at the posture now, the other party has planned to tear off his face, and things are different.


    This means that the heavenly god palace doesn''t care about the moon washing sect!


    Cai junyang roared with a tiger, but he resisted the pressure of the spirit, took down the big sword from his back and pointed to Gu Changqing: "Gu Changqing, this is not Mo Qiu. You can''t show off your ferocity here. I don''t care if he is the person you''re looking for. My moon washing student is not something you can catch if you want to catch him!"


    "With you?" Gu Changqing sneered contemptuously.


    With a flash in his eyes, he suddenly grabbed Cai junyang''s sword with a backhand.


    This catch seems strange. It is on the edge of the sword. The big sword can''t hurt him. Cai Jun was shocked and pulled out his sword. He just felt that Gu Changqing''s hand was like an iron pliers to clamp his sword, and he couldn''t pull it back at all.


    At the same time, Gu Changqing casually pushed back the hand holding the sword edge. The handle of the sword had collided with CAI junyang. He took Cai junyang''s hand holding the sword and collided with his chest. With one blow, Cai junyang''s spitting blood flew up.


    It was just a random blow, which has hit Cai junyang hard.


    "Jun Yang!" Liu Hongyan cried.


    Tang Jie had shouted, "Gu Changqing, it has nothing to do with them!"


    Gu Changqing replied with a gloomy face: "the last chance, except Tang Jie, others will leave here immediately. For the sake of the moon washing sect, I will spare you from dying."


    A group of people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Dongsheng first stepped back and shouted, "it has nothing to do with me."


    He ran out of the crowd, and the people in black didn''t stop him and let him go.


    Gu Changqing already refers to Tang Jie: "take it!"


    Hula, suddenly, a group of people in black have all surrounded.


    One person in the lead directly grabbed Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s shoulder sank. Let go of the other party''s grasp and hit him with his elbow. The man in black smiled and turned the grasp into a shot. He was shooting at Tang Jie''s elbow.


    The two elbows and palms collided. They only heard a bang, and their bodies shook at the same time. The man in black gave a cry of surprise, which was obviously surprised at the strength of Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Tang Jie turned sideways and stabbed the man in black with his left hand to refer to the sword, which is the killing sword style of the twelve vertical sword styles.


    The counterattack was very fast. The man in black couldn''t hide, and suddenly lowered his head. This finger didn''t poke his eyes, but poked it on his forehead. At the same time, the man in black also put his knee on Tang Jie''s abdomen, which made his whole body tremble with pain. The man in black clapped his left hand and his palm was light gold.


    Tang robber also had a condensate mask on his body. When he took the blow, he stabbed his opponent with a vitality needle. The man in black reacted quickly and dodged. The two had fought for several rounds in a moment. Other people in black were not in a hurry, but watched them fight with confidence.


    Although these people in black are unknown, in fact, they are all good subordinates of the eagle hall. Although their level is not high, they have experienced hundreds of battles and temper. No matter how strong Tang Jie is, they are only Lingquan level. They are far inferior in both level and combat experience.


    At this moment, the two men came and I fought for a few times. The man in black couldn''t take Tang Jie for a moment. He was anxious and shouted loudly. A piece of golden armor appeared on his body.


    God armor!


    At the same time, a fist robbed Tang, bringing out a vortex wind roaring.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t dodge, and his backhand was also a boxing.


    At the moment when the two fists intersected, the man in black only felt a huge force suddenly gushing out.


    Shit!


    The man in black immediately realized that the boy was clumsy before. At this moment, he was shocked by a blow.


    Just as he flew up, Tang Jie had launched the purple lightning jump method and bumped into the man in black. The man in black also reacted. He bent his elbow and hit it. His anger was more obvious. I''m afraid it didn''t have to have a thousand pounds.


    Tang Jie was hard hit by this blow. He grabbed it with his backhand and was holding it on the steel knife around the waist of the man in black.


    Bang!


    The two people suddenly closed and separated, but when Tang Jie was broken by this elbow, there was a bright steel knife in his hand, which was the one on the man in black.


    "Now I have a knife!" Tang Jie smiled and rubbed his shoulder.


    The elbow stroke just now also hurt his physical quality. Sure enough, a small pawn from the temple of God can''t be easily cleaned up by himself. If you can grab the knife, it''s because the other party despises it.


    In any case, these people will not think that they have spent more than 100000 to strengthen their bodies. In terms of realm, he is not as good as these people. In terms of body, even the spiritual master may not be comparable to him.


    "Asshole! Let''s go!" the man in black who was robbed of the knife suddenly felt ashamed.


    This time, the people in black were no longer polite. More than ten people in black took out their swords around Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie, however, smiled and rushed towards Dao mang without dodging.


    Several people in black were about to attack. Gu Changqing suddenly shouted, "live!"


    The hearts of those people were shocked, and the knife could not be cut any more. Seeing that Tang robber hit the blade, he had to move the tip of the knife away. Tang robber took advantage of the situation and waved the knife. The sabre rolled up an angry wave and was cutting on a man in black. The man in black screamed and fell out.


    The group of people in black were frightened and angry. Gao Fei from the rear rushed over: "wear armour!"


    All the people in black showed heavenly armor at the same time. Tang Jie was not afraid. With a long smile, he rushed into the crowd.


    In terms of strength, although these people in black are not his opponents, the difference is not big, and there are a large number of people. Only Tang robbed and bullied them, and they dare not kill themselves. At this moment, the fight is a complete routine of attack and no defense. All the moves are desperate. Those people in black dare not kill him, but they can''t take him for a moment.


    Seeing this, goofy shouted, "it''s OK to kill, but it''s OK to hurt."


    As soon as this was said, the situation changed rapidly.


    Tang Jiegang forced a man in black back. The wind broke in the rear, and a bright knife light had been cut on his back.


    This Sabre is extremely heavy. Even though Tang Jie''s defenses are not fair, he still suffers some injuries. The blood line soars. Tang Jie''s body trembles. He suddenly turns around and cuts out with a knife. The man in black who cut him has returned to the crowd.


    At the same time, he stabbed his left and right shoulders with two knives, both of which landed in non fatal parts.


    Tang Jie couldn''t stop dodging. Just as he dodged the attack, two people in black rushed up.


    These people have long-term cooperation and have laws between advance and retreat. Although there are a large number of people, they are not in disorder at all.


    Tang robber wanted to kill one or two by the chance that the other party dared not kill himself. However, in addition to the sneak attack on one person at the beginning, up to now, one person can''t kill again.


    It is also a pity in my heart.


    If Tianshen palace is a big tree, you can''t even count as an ant.


    With the present strength, it is still too far to resist the existence of the heavenly god palace.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect much in this war, but if the other party wanted to catch himself, he couldn''t help but fight and do his best.


    At this time, the man in black kept swimming. It was obvious that he had made up his mind to consume him by swimming until he fell to the ground.


    Tang Jie thought to himself, or it''s over.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be exhausted and sold a flaw to attract people in black to attack.


    When a man in black saw the opportunity, he took advantage of it and caught Tang rob.


    Just as he was about to succeed, a violent drink sounded like thunder.


    The sword light showed that the man in black was hit by a sharp sword wind and flew out against it.

 Chapter 118

    They looked back in amazement, but they saw that CAI junyang stood up from the ground, pointed the big sword at the people in black, and blood was still flowing at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Jie was shocked: "Jun Yang, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Cai junyang shook his head. "Of course it is. Our generation of practitioners should move forward bravely and be fearless of life and death! What kind of hero is it to retreat in case of strength and abandon his comrades in arms?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was stunned for a moment.


    Cai junyang waved his sword: "cut the waves!"


    Another sword has been chopped out, sweeping out an amazing sword.


    "Junyang, don''t!" Tang was in a hurry.


    "Seek death!" Gao Fei raised his hand in the distance and pressed Cai junyang in the distance. Cai junyang''s sword could not be cut out again.


    "It''s the escape from the world!" the famous book nearby shouted.


    Goofy''s remote control of spiritual power is absolutely the ability of spiritual masters who are out of the world. It seems to be an understatement, but it is a qualitative change in the application of magic.


    In short, all short-range changes to long-range!


    Unexpectedly, Cai junyang roared, "what about leaving the world? Ah... Open it for me!"


    His whole body gave out a strong momentum, and the light on the big sword soared, and the giant sword originally suppressed by goofy moved again.


    Even goofy was stunned.


    You should know that CAI junyang is fighting against the spiritual pressure of escaping from the world with the Lingquan level. The spiritual power of both sides can''t be compared at all. It''s not the same level.


    Unexpectedly, in this case, he could make himself move. His explosive power was amazing, and even Gao Fei was shocked in his heart.


    Gu Changqing murmured, "fearless of life and death, high in the spirit of war, there is an appearance of impending breakthrough. The moon washing college is really full of talents. If you can live, you may not be able to enter the fearless way in the future. Unfortunately..."


    He waved, and a man in black had turned and rushed towards Cai junyang.


    Cai junyang barely moved under the heavy pressure of goofy. Where could he escape the attack of the man in black.


    See the steel knife reaching the abdomen.


    "The wind whirls and cuts!" a slight scold sounded.


    A wind blade exploded and hit the man in black and drove him back.


    It''s Liu Hongyan.


    "Red smoke, you?" the book was stunned.


    Liu Hongyan smiled: "junyang is right. Tang Jie is our classmate. I can''t run without him."


    After hesitation and hesitation, Liu Hongyan resolutely made his own choice.


    Fight side by side with Tang Jie!


    Just at this time, Tang Jie was kicked by a man in black and fell back a few steps. Liu Hongyan rushed over and helped him.


    At the same time, Cai junyang also broke away from the shackles of goofy and rushed to Tang Jie. Goofy didn''t stop him any more and let the three become a confrontation.


    Those people in black would like to besiege. Gu Changqing coughed softly, and the people stopped at the same time.


    every order is executed without fail!


    Gu Changqing said, "how brave! Who else wants to help Tang Jie? I''ll give you the last choice."


    Other people looked at each other. Tang Jie said in a deep voice, "go quickly. The heavenly god palace is looking for me. This has nothing to do with you. Don''t miss your life for me."


    Not to mention these people in black, only Gaofei takes off the world. All the students are not opponents, let alone Gu Changqing and others hiding in the dark.


    The students have no chance of winning this battle!


    Yang Zhiyuan thought about it and finally stamped his feet and said, "sorry, although he is a classmate and friend, he can''t die with you."


    "Never mind, I won''t blame you." Tang Jie shook his head with a smile.


    At this time, his whole body was hurt, but he still could laugh. He didn''t care.


    He really doesn''t blame each other. It''s normal to shrink back in the face of life and death.


    Li Yijing still wanted to talk, but Yang Zhiyuan pulled him and they retreated together.


    The two men left, and the only one who had not made a choice was the famous book and the quiet month.


    Everyone looked at them together.


    Book Mingyang sighed: "in fact, I really want to go. I have great ambition and don''t want to give up my life. However, Jun Yang is crazy and red smoke is stupid. If I go, I''m afraid I''ll leave a shadow in my heart in the future..."


    Having said that, he came to the three people and stood side by side with Tang Jie. He also took out a stack of runes.


    Calm month took a deep breath, but she didn''t say a word. She also walked over and stood with the four people.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie sighed, "why do you bother?"


    He really doesn''t want everyone to go through this muddy water with him.


    Cai junyang laughed and said, "my moon washing students can kill or die, and they can escape in case of defeat. That''s the habit of abandoning their comrades in arms. Since I met them today, I always have to fight. I''d rather die in a vigorous war than live in a muddle."


    Liu Hongyan glanced: "you''ve said all the good words. Just fight. What can you look forward to?"


    He said that he had pinched out his strongest flying moon blade printing method. He didn''t care. In the face of the strong enemy, Liu Hongyan still made all the preparations.


    Tang Jie''s heart was hot and said with a smile, "well, since that''s the case, we''ll fight together!"


    "Have a good fight!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    Gu Changqing was cold hum: "have a good fight? Is that what you can say? You have lofty fighting spirit, but you have no strength to match it. It''s just a joke in the end..."


    His figure flashed and rushed to five people.


    I did it myself!


    Cai junyang drank violently, waved the tide of iron fire with his huge sword, and cut off his head towards Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing snorted: "overestimate your strength!"


    The word "overestimation" sounded like a muffled thunder in the hearts of the people. Cai junyang was the first to bear the brunt, and his shocked breath was disordered. This technique could not be released.


    Liu Hongyan and Tang Jie have hit the flying moon blade and vitality needle at the same time.


    Gu Changqing suddenly accelerated, and his figure pulled out a residual shadow on the flat ground. Unexpectedly, he easily escaped the two attacks and approached the five people. He was rushing to Liu Hongyan, waving and slapping Liu Hongyan to fly her out.


    At the same time, the calm moon snapped, and a thunder light in the palm of his hand had hit Gu Changqing, followed by the rune paper in the hand of Shu Mingyang, which also hit an electric light.


    "Palm thunder!"


    "Electro optic symbol!"


    The two lightning strikes Gu Changqing at the same time, but Gu Changqing just grabs it with his hands, and his five fingers are like an eagle''s claw. The two lightning lights have hit his palm, shining an electric column. Then Gu Changqing''s claws are closed, and he has pinched the two electric chains in his hands.


    The electric light jumped in the palm of his hand, but it didn''t dissipate. Gu Changqing was like grasping two electric snakes, making everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Change spirit to imitate form?" the book name Yang blurted out, "have you entered nine turns?"


    There are three periods of escape from the world, a hundred refining period, a nine turn period and an opening period.


    Jiuzhuan, heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, lung, intestine, gallbladder, brain and nine key points of the human body are refined. After refining blood, flesh and bones, the internal organs are strengthened in an all-round way. So far, the practitioner can be regarded as the unity of body and spirit.


    The biggest performance is Reiki substantiation.


    These two electric chains were originally formed by the technique and dissipated after being hit. Only when they reach the nine turn level and have the ability to materialize Reiki, can they trap each other''s technique in their hands and not dissipate it.


    Gu Changqing''s skill has completely explained that he is at least a strong man with more than nine turns. Moreover, the people in the eagle hall are not those practitioners who pursue the realm. For them, combat ability is more important than the realm, so they have the strength according to the realm.


    "Ignorant boy!" Gu Changqing shook his hand, and the two electric snakes that hit him had rushed against Shuping and were hitting them.


    The two were hit by their own skills, immediately paralyzed and fell on the spot.


    At this time, Cai junyang finally stabilized his breath, drank violently and cut off the waves again.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Changqing''s left hand flashed like a layer of metal skin and suddenly patted the big sword in the air.


    Hearing the sound of a piece of gold and iron, Gu Changqing grabbed the big sword in mid air.


    Tang Jie has aimed a knife at Gu Changqing.


    Unexpectedly, he ignored his knife. His left hand had drawn down the big sword, rubbing a spark of gold and iron collision, and slapped Cai junyang on the chest.


    With this palm, Cai junyang didn''t fly up, but he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    This palm broke seven or eight ribs on his chest.


    At this time, Gu Changqing lifted his left hand and was blocking his head. Tang Jie''s Sabre hit him in the palm of his hand, but only cut a trail of sparks.


    Gu Changqing twisted along with the trend. A part of the tip of the knife had been broken by him, and there was a slight bullet between his fingers. The half of the tip of the knife had hit Tang robber. The force attached to the tip of the knife exploded a blood hole in Tang robber''s body, and Tang robber fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all five students of the moon washing college have been knocked down by Gu Changqing. From beginning to end, Gu Changqing only used one hand.


    As Gu Changqing said, what is a happy battle and what is vigorous can not be shown before the absolute strength gap. Only the mantis is ridiculous and sad!


    The five students were put down by Gu Changqing. A man in black had rushed forward to seize Tang Jie, put a steel knife on his neck and forbid him to move again.


    Goofy came over and looked at the four people who were still lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up again. He respectfully said, "Eagle Lord, what about these people?"


    Gu Changqing looks at Tang Jie and thinks he will plead. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie doesn''t say a word, but just looks at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing frowned and finally said, "it''s all right. Robbing people is already a tie up with the moon washing college. There''s no need to make things big again. Let others go and we''ll take Tang away."


    A whiff of finger wind pops up. Tang Jie has been knocked unconscious by him.


    A group of people in black have hurried away with Tang Jie.


    Gu Changqing is still standing there, thinking about something.


    Zhao Xinguo''s figure appeared from the dark, came to Gu Changqing, smiled and said, "Congratulations, Eagle Lord, you''ve made a great success!"


    "If you haven''t got the military review for a day, you can''t talk about great achievements." Gu Changqing lightly replied: "and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I always feel that this operation seems to be too smooth."


    Zhao Xinguo immediately said with a smile, "how much trouble can it be to deal with these hairy boys?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head.


    It''s enough to deal with ordinary hairy boys.


    But since Tang Jie is really Tang Jie, what happened before is no longer a coincidence.


    How can a boy who can continuously frustrate the actions of the heavenly god palace be coveted?


    To be honest, Gu Changqing''s first goal is to confirm and the second is to arrest. As long as the confirmation can be completed, whether it is or not, it is a great success, and the arrest is not urgent.


    I didn''t expect that the action was smooth now. Even the confirmation and arrest were completed, and there were no waves in the middle, which was completely inconsistent with his previous assumption.


    Because of this, Gu Changqing has no joy of success, but is vaguely uneasy.


    Tang Jiegang''s cold eyes reappeared in his mind. They looked like ridicule, contempt, and everything was under control

 Chapter 119

    When he woke up, Tang Jie found himself in a cabin.


    The cabin is simple and clean.


    Looking out from the open window, you can vaguely see a bamboo forest, which should be a grass house hidden in the forest.


    Tang Jie was lying on his bed in the house at the moment. He tried to move, but he found that his whole body was weak.


    Looking down, I found a spell shining slightly on my chest.


    Whenever he tried his luck, the psychic power would enter the spell with his body and attract brilliance.


    "Empty mountain new rain curse." Tang Jie murmured.


    "Yes, there is fresh rain in the empty mountain, and the clear spring flows up the stone. The person who has won this curse will have spiritual power like a flowing spring on the stone. If there is no trace, he can''t gather, and naturally he can''t play a role."


    With a word, Gu Changqing entered from outside. Gao Fei and the eagle hall subordinate called Qiming came in with him.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing said, "this empty mountain new rain mantra is mainly used to deal with some prisoners. Few of you students learn it. You don''t even know much. It''s rare for you to remember."


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "I''m the top of the big test."


    This answer obviously made Gu Changqing laugh.


    He shook his head and said, "do you know that just by your current performance, I can confirm that you are Tang Jie? No one can be so calm after falling into the hands of our Eagle hall."


    Tang Jie smiled: "listen to this tone, the reputation of your Eagle hall is not very good?"


    Gu Changqing didn''t care: "most of the people dealt with by the eagle hall are ferocious people. It''s natural to have some extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people."


    "Before today, I didn''t know I was a ferocious man."


    "Naturally, you are not extremely vicious, but extremely cunning. Do you know how much human and material resources and resources our Tianshen palace has spent for you these years?"


    Tang Jie sighed, "rather than waste it so much, you''d better take it out to me, and I''ll recognize Tang Jie. Why not?"


    "If you were willing to hand over the military certificate at the beginning, why would my heavenly god palace be stingy with a reward?"


    "Unfortunately I didn''t, and I''m not the Tang Jie you think." Tang gasped.


    "Still dare to deny!" Qiming here has shouted: "people from Anyang have recognized you. Those who know the truth should hand over the things quickly to avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Goofy said, "what? Do you want us to remind you? Someone saw you when you were working in Anyang mansion. They have recognized you as Tang Jie."


    "They admit their mistake."


    "Everyone is mistaken?"


    "That''s what they framed."


    "Why did they frame you?"


    "Who knows... Maybe someone bought them off."


    "Who will bribe them to frame you?"


    "Of course it''s the real Tang Jie."


    "Nonsense!"


    "How do you know I''m talking nonsense? Have you checked those witnesses?" Tang Jie asked.


    Gu Changqing and Gao Fei jumped at the same time.


    Is it... At this time, Qiming sneered and said, "it''s interesting. Why doesn''t Tang Jie have to frame you if others don''t frame you?"


    "How do I know? Maybe... Maybe he was among those students, maybe he heard my original cry. Maybe for him, this is an opportunity to divert your attention."


    "It''s impossible!" Qiming shouted, "you''re sophistry!"


    Tang Jie asked, "why is it impossible? If you are Tang Jie, you hide among the students. Will you take advantage of that opportunity?"


    Qiming sneered: "the problem is that there are too many coincidences!"


    "Maybe it''s not a coincidence." Tang Jie replied leisurely.


    "What?" Qiming couldn''t understand what this meant.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie didn''t explain.


    He just looked at Qiming contemptuously, then simply closed his eyes and ignored these people.


    "Asshole..." completely angered by his contemptuous attitude, Qiming said: "it seems that you don''t use some means. You won''t say it."


    He said that he had gone to Tang Jie and stretched out a claw to Tang Jie. The claw turned black and condensed a gloomy atmosphere.


    Tang Jie just looked at it coldly and didn''t move on his face.


    Goofy frowns and wants to stop Qiming, but Gu Changqing pulls him.


    He shook his head and went straight out of the house.


    Goofy looked back at Tang Jieyi and could only follow him out.


    He hurried to Gu Changqing''s back. Gu Changqing''s face was as heavy as water and seemed to be thinking about something. Gao Fei didn''t dare to speak, but stood still. There was a faint hum of Tang Jie in the house, which showed that he had begun to be punished.


    The subordinates of the eagle hall are all torture experts. Torturing people is absolutely impossible for people to survive or die. People who pass through their hands often have to peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    Therefore, very few people can withstand the torture of the eagle hall. Sometimes they don''t even want to live. They just want a quick death. How many secrets are willing to recruit.


    However, Gu Changqing at this time did not have the slightest look of expectation.


    With a overcast face, he listened to the low and painful voice in the room and Qiming''s hoarse "say, where''s the Bing Jian!", and suddenly said, "goofy, do you think what Tang Jie said is true?"


    "Eagle Lord means..."


    "Those Anyang people."


    "The eagle Lord thinks Tang Jie is Tang Jie. Is there anything suspicious about this?"


    "No!" Gu Changqing shook his head. "Tang Jie is Tang Jie. There is no doubt about it. You can see from his performance today that he is so calm that he is by no means an ordinary student. This shows that he has long been mentally prepared for this day, even... Not just mentally."


    Gao Fei was stunned: "then why..."


    "Because it''s not normal! Even if a wronged young man doesn''t cry out and complain, he will always be a little excited. Remember I said that if Tang Jie is Tang Jie, the young man''s mind will definitely exceed our imagination! Now he''s in our hands, but he doesn''t even do the least disguise. He keeps saying that he''s not Tang Jie, but he doesn''t know His performance and the tone of his speech are almost telling us that he is Tang Jie... This is too contradictory and abnormal! "


    "It''s really abnormal, but anyway, he''s in our hands now. Naturally, he will slowly ask what he thinks."


    "I''m afraid I can''t ask anything. There are always some hard bones in the world." Gu Changqing sighed.


    "No matter how hard the bones are, they are useless in front of soul searching."


    Gu Changqing said faintly, "if you come prepared, I''m afraid soul searching is useless."


    Goofy was surprised to hear this.


    Gu Changqing has said, "I have a very bad feeling now. Where are the people in Gaofei and Anyang?"


    "I''ve let them go."


    "Catch up and check to see if they collect money."


    "Since it has been determined that he is Tang Jie, why check it again?"


    "Many things are meaningless only by guessing before you get the exact answer. After all, you have to find out. In addition, you don''t have to hurry back after checking, just wait outside for news."


    "Don''t hurry back?"


    "That''s right. I always feel that things are going too smoothly this time. It''s not normal. Tang Jie''s performance is even more strange. There may be traps in it. I have a strong sense of uneasiness in my heart. It''s like a disaster is coming at any time. Letting you go out is also a hindhand and hope."


    "Eagle Lord!" goofy shouted excitedly.


    Gu Changqing stopped him: "I wronged you last time about Zhuang Shen. It''s my turn to Gu Changqing to make up for it this time. Just stay outside and don''t move no matter what happens here. In short, if there is no accident, everything will be as usual. If there is an accident, you will protect yourself, okay?"


    Goofy stared at Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing pointed out and shouted, "go quickly, this is an order!"


    Goofy took a deep look at Gu Changqing, finally bowed to the end and ran away.


    Seeing Gao Fei disappear in the field of vision, Gu Changqing thought alone for a while. Then he turned and walked into the house.


    In the cabin, Tang Jie is still under the punishment of Qiming. At this time, his whole body is black and blue, and there is almost no complete flesh. However, the real pain comes from inside his body.


    A violent energy was raging wildly in his body, turning into countless thin needles into all parts of his body, causing him to spasm in an instant, like being hit by tens of thousands of volts of current. However, the "fine needle" burst and exploded everywhere in the body, as if every cell of his body were exploding. Tang Jie felt like he was blown into thousands of pieces at once. His breathing stopped easily. If the whole person was sent to the cloud, his heart stopped beating in a moment.


    His blood vessels quickly opened and his eyes protruded, like a dying man standing on the edge of life and death, but he never fell... Indescribable pain.


    Until Qiming withdrew his hand, Tang Jie felt that the force tearing his heart and lungs had disappeared, as if he had returned to the world from heaven, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Large drops of sweat fell on his forehead.


    "Hey, hey..." Qiming said with a low smile, "I''m a thousand killers. Don''t you feel bad? Tell me the whereabouts of Bing Jian honestly, so I don''t have to suffer any more."


    Tang Jie squeezed out a smile on his face.


    Perhaps because the pain consumed too much of his strength, how ugly the smile was.


    He said weakly, "are you thirty?"


    "En?" Qiming was stunned.


    "I guess not yet." Tang Jie murmured, "you''re dying. It''s a pity to die so young."


    "Asshole!" Qiming was furious and the thousand killers started again.


    "Oh!" Tang Jie has made a painful hum.


    But he bit his teeth and just didn''t cry.


    The eyes that almost burst out of their sockets stared at the ceiling, and their will floated in the ocean of pain. Sweat mixed with blood flowed out of his body and dyed the whole person red.


    Stop.


    Tang Jie''s body bounced on the ground like a fish. He kept shivering and stopped twitching for a long time.


    Qiming grabbed his neck and shouted, "say it or not!"


    At the same time, a aura was injected into him to restore a little spirit.


    Tang Jie regained a little vitality.


    He looked at Qiming and said with a smile, "cherish the little time you have left."


    Another thousand killers.


    When Gu Changqing came in, Tang Jie was still lying on the ground, kicking in pain.


    Seeing Gu Changqing coming in, Qiming stood up awkwardly and replied, "Eagle Lord, this boy''s bone is a little hard. He survived after five thousand killing hands."


    "I see." Gu Changqing was not surprised.


    In fact, if Tang Jie moves now, he feels abnormal.


    After seeing Tang Jieyi, Gu Changqing came over and sat beside him and said, "I''ve asked Gao Fei to check the Anyang people, as you wish?"


    Tang Jie looked at him and ignored him.


    Gu Changqing said to himself, "if I guessed right, you must have given those Anyang people a sum of silver. After getting the silver, no matter what Anyang people say, they are no longer credible. It''s a good way to elute themselves. Although it''s better to kill them directly, it seems that you don''t want to kill innocent people."


    Tang Jie ignored him.


    Gu Changqing continued: "what I don''t understand is that since you want to make evidence to prove that you are not Tang Jie, why don''t you even disdain to disguise in front of us?"


    Tang Jie finally spoke.


    He said, "how long have I been here?"


    Gu Changqing was stunned by this question, but he replied, "half an hour."


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s almost time. Make preparations early. You still have a chance."


    They were puzzled. Gu Changqing frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jie just looked at Gu Changqing with a smile.


    Like looking at a dead man.


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing felt cold in his heart.


    He suddenly realized something and blurted out, "moon washing pie! Are you waiting for moon washing pie to come and save you?"


    Nearby Qiming was stunned: "how could the moon washing sect find it here?"


    They took prisoners and couldn''t have been unprepared for the moon washing sect.


    You know, the biggest difference between this time and the past is that they are openly shooting!


    On no account can the moon washing sect tolerate such things.


    Therefore, the eagle hall didn''t expect the moon washing sect to let them go at all. At the moment, the place robbed by Tang is the secret stronghold of Tianshen palace, which has been operating here for a long time. The significance of its existence is to prepare for this day.


    But at this moment, listening to Tang Jie''s tone, I''m afraid they are no longer so safe for nothing.


    But Gu Changqing was not in the mood to consider this problem. He took out a Fuxun and lit it: "everyone, pay attention, expand the alert range and prepare for retreat!"


    "Eagle Lord, is there something wrong with this?" Qiming said urgently: "if the moon washing sent to save him, he has no reason to remind us."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s confident eyes, Gu Changqing felt inexplicable palpitation again: "I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp roar suddenly broke the peace in the bamboo forest.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The sound stopped suddenly!

 Chapter 120

    The moon washing party is here!


    Come as fast as thunder!


    With the shrill alarm, dozens of people in white appeared outside the bamboo forest.


    As soon as they appeared, they ran towards the small bamboo forest and drew large silver lights and shadows in the air. Although there were only dozens of people, they brought out an amazing momentum like thousands of troops.


    A subordinate of the eagle hall on duty only had time to wave his knife and saw that the white figure had passed by him. The next moment, he shook and suddenly burst into a bloody rain. His body was torn apart.


    The bamboo forest swayed, and a large area of blue light rain exploded. It was like a violent storm. When you look carefully at this group of uninvited guests, you will find that these light rain were clearly green bamboo leaves in the forest.


    "Dance!"


    With a light drink, dozens of people in white showed a cold knife light in their hands at the same time, protecting themselves in the knife wind. After entering the body protecting knife wind, the cyan light rain has been twisted into powder one after another.


    But the next moment, dozens of green bamboos shot from the forest, roaring like a long gun.


    "Cut!"


    Brush!


    The wind of the round dancing sword suddenly straightened, forming a long sky. It collided with the green bamboos in the air, creating a blurred color light, so the sky of the small bamboo forest has been full of gorgeous brilliance.


    When the green bamboo was cut down, the people in white continued to rush forward, and countless sand and stones flew up on the ground, like dust and smoke sweeping through the sky.


    "Shock!"


    All the people in white clapped their hands at the same time. There was a violent noise in the air, and the shaking air waves echoed around, pushing back the dust and smoke.


    But then, another wave of poisonous insects attacked the man in white... In the bamboo forest, a disciple of the eagle hall ran quickly to the hut and saw Gu Changqing prostrate: "Eagle Lord, the moon washing sect is attacking. The disciples of the eagle hall are trying their best to stop it, and they can''t stop it!"


    "Who is presiding?"


    "I don''t know. Those who don''t come here are well organized and cooperate properly. They see that their hands look like subordinates of the war department!"


    "War department?" Gu Changqing took a cold breath.


    In order to save people, Xie Fengtang sent out all the War Department disciples?


    The War Department disciples are specially trained for fighting. They are best at group fighting, good at joint attack and battle array. They have a brave style and strong combat effectiveness. They are also rare. They can make up for quality with quantity and kill high-level existence.


    "Start the battle, let''s evacuate here!" Gu Changqing ordered in a deep voice.


    The vigorous wind in the bamboo forest is everywhere, forming a swirling cyan tide.


    "It''s Qinggang kill array, don''t rush in!" a voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "Stop!" shouted again.


    At this time, the white team that could not stop their attack finally stopped and looked carefully. There were a total of 36 people. Everyone was covered with snow towels, holding a steel knife, and their eyes were cold without saying a word. Only a little blood light dropped on the knife, which proved that they had drunk the blood of all sentinels outside the bamboo forest during the charge just now.


    "Seal!"


    All the people in white fiercely raised their hands and pointed to the sky. A large amount of silver silk thread had flown out of their fingertips, just like a cobweb spinning, densely covered the whole sky, intertwined into a huge silver sky net, and placed the whole bamboo forest in the net.


    Since we can''t break through the other party''s array for the time being, we can simply create another array so that the other party can''t escape. The leader will make a quick decision when he arrives.


    In addition to the thirty-six people, there was a young man who was not masked, slender and cold faced. At this moment, he turned back and bowed down: "Lu Yu, leader of the 12th team under the pioneer Hall of the War Department, met hall leader Xie!"


    Several people came to Shi ran in the rear, and Xie Fengtang was the leader.


    He came himself.


    It was he who just ordered to stop the attack.


    Several people stood beside him, including Si Yuer, Xin Yue and the bitter Taoist.


    In addition, there was a man, wearing armor, who followed Xie Fengtang respectfully.


    "Get up." Xie Fengtang said faintly, "well done."


    "Let them send out the alarm and start the array. The disciples are ashamed of their mission!" Lu Yu said shamefully.


    It should have been an excellent raid, but it still alerted the target, resulting in success or failure. He blamed himself. Even Xie Fengtang''s praise sounded very ironic to him.


    Xie Fengtang didn''t care: "it''s really not your fault. You''re too hasty to find out all the secret sentries in time, and it''s normal to miss something. Gu Changqing is really a talent. You can know from his men''s decisive response and fearlessness in the face of danger. Alas, it''s a pity after all."


    After calming Lu Yu''s mood, Xie Fengtang said, "Xiliang, go break the Qinggang array."


    "Yes!" a middle-aged man with three wisps of long beard beside him was already respectful.


    This is Zhao Xiliang, the person in charge of Zhou Tiantai of moon washing college. Tao ranju''s guard array is arranged by him.


    "It''s just a secret stronghold, and even there is a Green Gang array. Gu Changqing is really cautious and careful." Xin Yue said.


    Si Yuer snorted discontentedly, "it''s said that we''ll go out in person to solve the problem. What war hall disciples want to do first and waste the opportunity."


    When this word reached Lu Yu''s ears, he blushed again.


    Then Xie Fengtang said with a smile: "We have to do everything in person. What do you want disciples to do? Besides, you and I may not be able to do better than them. Those secret outposts are distributed everywhere. They are connected with each other and move their whole body. Unless we can move three thousand miles in an instant, we are not as good as them. However, a small green bamboo forest can set up Qinggang killing array without disturbing him Man, hey hey... Lin Yuanming really doesn''t want to live! "


    His voice suddenly darkened and his face became very ugly.


    The general next to him was sweating: "back to the hospital master, although this is Lin Shangshu''s industry, Lin Shangshu has already returned home. Now it is in the charge of a relative of Lin Shangshu. Maybe this matter has nothing to do with Lin Shangshu, so I''d better check it again..."


    "Don''t check it." Xie Fengtang said faintly: "Twelve years ago, the three secret places of the moon washing sect under mochubu were uprooted overnight by the heavenly god palace, resulting in the loss of a full sixteen elite dark sons. If I remember correctly, Lin Yuanming was one of the people responsible for providing follow-up support for these three places. I have investigated this matter for many years, but there has been no result, but Lin Yuanming is on the list of suspects. Now It seems that there is no coincidence. After you go back, let the country leader copy his house... I can discuss anything with the moon washing sect. Only this collusion with foreign enemies and traitorous betrayal of the country can not be tolerated! "


    The general took a deep breath. After all, he could only respectfully say, "follow the master''s instructions!"


    The silver net is now like a galaxy of stars, stretching across heaven and earth.


    Zhao Xinguo rushed over and shouted, "they sealed this place!"


    Gu Changqing glanced at the sky outside the forest: "it''s the Tiangang array of 36 people. They came too quickly. The number of War Department disciples is insufficient. They can''t form a complete bureau to seal the sky and lock the earth. There is no way to heaven, and there is a door to enter the earth... Use the big five elements to escape the earth!"


    Qiming hurriedly said, "but Eagle Lord, the big five elements escape method can''t take so many people. It''s better to let them escape with their own escape method!"


    "No! Ordinary Dun can''t lead people, and the distance is too short. It''s very easy to be chased and killed. You must use the big five elements Dun method to take Tang Jie away from Wanquan city." Gu Changqing took a deep breath: "as for those who can''t take... Below the Linghai sea, all the disciples stay where they are!"


    At this order, everyone was shocked at the same time. Only Zhao Xinguo shouted, "that''s all we can do!"


    He had hurried to the forest and shouted: "all the disciples below Linghai, stick to the bamboo forest and dominate the cause for our heavenly god palace, don''t hesitate to die!"


    "Don''t hesitate to die!" the roar of the disciples of the heavenly god palace has echoed all over the bamboo forest.


    At the same time, all the subordinates of Eagle hall in Linghai retreated from the bamboo forest and began to work together to arrange the big five elements escape method.


    At the same time, the whole bamboo forest suddenly shook with a loud bang from the outside.


    The cyan hurricane whirled and set off gusts of wind.


    "They are breaking the array, and Qinggang has moved!" a disciple shouted.


    "It must be Zhao Xiliang!" Qiming''s face was pale.


    As a long-distance teleportation technique, the big five elements escape from the ground method requires many people to unite and takes a certain time to perform. Zhao Xiliang broke the array but was furious. He started to startle Qinggang, which made it difficult to gather the aura in the array for a moment. Obviously, he knew that they might use a large technique to escape, so he didn''t forget to disturb the aura and destroy his own casting.


    According to this posture, I''m afraid that the big five elements hiding method has not been completed, and the moon washing faction has killed in first.


    But more importantly, since Zhao Xiliang is here, I''m afraid Xie Fengtang is also here!


    "Eagle Lord, what should I do?" a subordinate of the eagle hall shouted.


    Before Gu Changqing answered, a voice suddenly sounded: "let the left behind disciples kill out and obstruct the break."


    Looking back in amazement, I saw that Tang Jie was the one who spoke impressively.


    He was sitting on the ground, leaning against the lintel and looking at the crowd.


    After a short rest, he has recovered a little energy.


    "Tang Jie!" seeing him, Qiming''s eyes were spewing fire.


    Because of him, Yingtang lost many good players and was forced to give up an important stronghold that had been operating for many years. Not to mention, it had to give up a group of disciples to escape.


    He dared to speak up at this time.


    Or it''s a matter of great importance. He really wants to kill this bastard!


    Nevertheless, he shouted, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Tang Jiexiao: "The thirty-six member team of the War Department has formed a heaven locking situation and has no time to fight for the time being. Zhao Xiliang''s breaking the array also takes effort. At this time, send someone out to block it, which can take the effect of strange soldiers. They won''t expect you to dare to attack at this time. Breaking the array has key points like arranging the array. Once attacked, they may lose all their previous achievements. Anyway, they are all the people who are going to die here, Why don''t you give it a try and do your best in the end. "


    "Fart, full of nonsense, you deliberately let our people die!" Qiming said angrily.


    Gu Changqing suddenly said, "no, he''s right. Counterattack can buy us more time."


    Qiming said, "Eagle Lord."


    Gu Changqing just stared at Tang Jie: "but we need to grasp the opportunity to fight back. If the opportunity is wrong, the effect will be greatly reduced. We don''t know the array and it''s difficult to grasp the opportunity, but it seems that you know... Damn, I should have thought of it. Xu Muyang really treats you well!"


    Tang Jie just looked at the blue tide in the bamboo forest and muttered: "The Green Gang danced wildly and the chaos was obvious. This was the result of Dumen''s attack. Zhao Xiliang started from here. He first broke the control, removed the change, disturbed the aura and destroyed the casting of magic. The moon washing sect always pays attention to safety, so did Zhao Xiliang. But he lost some rigidity. If he suddenly attacked when the rest gate coincided with Dumen, he would be caught off guard."


    Gu Changqing and Qiming are both in a daze.


    At this moment, they have completely failed to understand Tang Jie.


    "Why did you... Help us?" Qiming murmured.


    Tang Jie ignored it, but continued: "however, Zhao Xiliang is not only a master of array Taoism, but also a strong man in the nine turn period of escape from the world. Relying on several dead men of Eagle hall alone may not have much impact on him, so he must send at least one escape from the world to successfully affect him. Of course, most of the personnel will be dead."


    Then he looked at Qiming and grinned, "stop him and I''ll tell you when the best shot is."


    "Me?" Qiming was completely stupid.


    "Yes, you. You can choose to die like a hero to protect your family. The eagle Lord takes me to escape, or you can choose all of you to die here together."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled more and more: "I said you don''t have much time left, but don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 121

    Outside the bamboo forest, Zhao Xiliang is going all out to break the array. His aura is like silk and line. He points everywhere and keeps disturbing the operation of the array.


    Under his control, the Qinggang array has gradually fallen into a state of operation failure. Du men has a beacon, and it is difficult to change.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xiliang laughed: "although the eagle hall is equipped with Qinggang array, the person who arranges the array is obviously not here. If there is an array but no palm, if there is a city but no soldiers, what can a large array do to me? Break it for me!"


    He pressed the Green Gang array in front of him, and a huge handprint had been pressed down against the Green Gang array. At this time, dozens of people suddenly flew out of the array.


    One of them was as fast as electricity and pointed directly at the center of Zhao Xiliang''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiliang was shocked. At a glance, he saw that the other party was at least a practitioner who was out of the world. He would never dare to take this blow. He could only bear the pain to stop. His palms photographed all over the sky continuously and blocked all the space in front of him. He only heard a burst of noise. The sword light and palm wind stirred up an amazing wave. Zhao Xiliang hummed and retreated. Although he took the sword, But the original shaky Qinggang array was repeated and stable.


    "Asshole?" Zhao Xiliang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Du men''s Guanghua was in full swing and had been repeatedly controlled. Not only that, a Green Gang came out and attacked Zhao Xiliang directly, forcing Zhao Xiliang to retreat again.


    At the same time, the swordsman chased after Zhao Xiliang and cut three sharp sword lights in succession.


    He knew he would die. At this moment, the only thing he wanted to do was to pull a man out of the world into the water as much as possible.


    Just as he pulled out his sword, a faint hum suddenly sounded in his ear.


    The sound was like an evening drum and a morning bell. It shocked Qiming. There was a flower in front of him. The sword was stagnant and could not be stabbed.


    A blue palm suddenly appeared in the distance, hit at high speed from far to near, and was patting on his chest.


    Qiming''s body shook and looked down at his chest. A cyan handprint was printed on his chest.


    "Yimu Qingyuan palm... Xie Fengtang..." Qiming murmured and squeezed out a sentence. At the next moment, his body had decayed rapidly, his clothes, flesh and blood were rotten, and a gust of wind blew and turned into fly ash.


    With a successful blow, Xie Fengtang rushed to the bamboo forest in front of him.


    This palm hit out, and the wind and cloud rolled all over. I saw the vigorous wind sweeping in the distance. The blue vigorous wind formed thousands of blue wind sickles, which hit Xie Fengtang and rolled up a green blade frenzy.


    The battle failed. Xie Fengtang has decided to break the battle by force.


    Seeing the vigorous wind of the Green Gang array hit, Xie Fengtang drank violently, hit his palms continuously, roared and clapped more than ten palms in a row, hit in the air, shook the air, and formed more than ten vortices. The air flow danced like a dragon and snake to meet the blue wind sickle tide. The two spiritual tides collided in an instant and stirred a blue flame. The whole world turned green like a green rain in the sky.


    "Yue''er!" Xie Fengtang had drunk out.


    Si Yueer flew through the air with a flower basket in her hand. She threw the flower basket down. The petals in the basket were like rain, falling one after another, blooming thousands of colors. At the same time, it also blocked the endless falling green rain and wind gang.


    Then, Taoist Xin yueku and guru Xiyue also shot one after another and put the whole green bamboo forest in the wind and rain.


    No matter how powerful the Qinggang array is, it can''t resist the joint action of guru Xiyue. Finally, it gradually runs out of support.


    At this time, the yellow light loomed. Xie Fengtang had seen the clue and shouted, "it''s really the big five elements hiding method. Try your best to stop it!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Several gurus raised their hands at the same time and photographed the yellow light in the array, stirring Reiki and disorderly becoming Dharma.


    Seeing the vigorous wind dissipated in the array, it gradually became unstoppable. At this time, there was a sudden blue light in the array. A fire light fell from the sky and was hitting the center of the array, roaring and rolling out the sky yellow light.


    Xie Fengtang was stunned: "where did the sky fire come from?"


    Zhao Xiliang in the rear saw that his face changed greatly: "no, the sky fire burned wood and made soil with fire. This is accelerating the great five elements escape method. They have the help of experts in the array."


    If there is a possibility of coincidence before Qiming''s move, there is no possibility of coincidence at this moment.


    The five elements grow together, and fire generates earth.


    When the moon washing college set up the heaven locking game, it guessed that the opponent might escape with the big five elements escape method. Therefore, no one used the fire department method to prevent someone from using this point to speed up the execution.


    Unexpectedly, the other party broke the plan of the moon washing college by using the wood characteristics of Qinggang array.


    At this moment, all the people were in a great hurry and made every effort to attack. The Green Gang array finally couldn''t support it and collapsed in the joint efforts of all the people.


    Xie Fengtang walked through the bamboo forest and slapped him in the front.


    This palm took infinite green air and hit the Yellow mask directly. At the same time, the Yellow mask also released a strong light, which disappeared in the sound of a bang, leaving only a huge hole on the ground.


    "Asshole!" Xie Fengtang roared angrily as he watched the enemy disappear before his eyes.


    "Let them run away?" Si Yuer fell from the air, looked around and asked in horror.


    The masters of the moon washing college made joint efforts. Xie Fengtang was in charge of the overall situation. He was even run away by these guys. It really lost the face of the moon washing sect!


    Xie Fengtang has snorted angrily: "as long as they still take Tang robbery, it''s useless to go anywhere!"


    Said to start a stall. The loan receipt signed by Tang Jie when he owed 100000 money has now been in his hand.


    A mass of yellow light flashed, and more than ten people suddenly appeared in the wilderness.


    As soon as he appeared, a man suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Zhu Yun!" Gu Changqing shouted and came forward to hold the man under the eagle hall. He saw that the man was dead.


    Although Xie Fengtang''s palm failed to leave them, the aftermath still hurt the people. Zhu Yun faced the attack directly. People came, but life remained.


    Watching another man die in front of him, Gu Changqing felt a burst of grief.


    Looking back at the people around me, I counted them and found that there were only fifteen left.


    Eagle hall arranged more than 40 good players in Wanquan city. Most of the casualties in this war alone!


    "Tang Jie!" a cry suddenly sounded.


    One of the eagle Hall''s men rushed over and grabbed Tang Jie and roared, "it''s all because of you, because of you!"


    He punched and kicked Tang Jie crazily.


    Tang Jie just looked at him coldly and let him beat him.


    He whispered, "the last one who hit me just died."


    "Are you threatening me?" the people in the eagle hall were extremely angry.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I never threaten people."


    The man smiled angrily, grabbed Tang Jie''s neck and shouted, "I''ll kill you now, look at you..."


    "Cooper, stop!" Gu Changqing shouted.


    "Eagle Lord!" the one named Cooper was shocked.


    Gu Changqing said coldly, "when you enter the eagle hall and come to Wenxin, everyone''s fate is doomed. Either you complete the task and return to your hometown, or you fail the task and die in a foreign land. The things in the world are nothing more than killing and being killed. It''s sad to have brothers gone, but you can''t let them die in vain. Don''t you need me to explain to you the importance of Tang robbery?"


    Cooper was unwilling to let go of Tang Jie. He thought he was still unwilling and kicked him hard.


    Gu Changqing looked around and said, "this is not a plan point. Xie Fengtang''s palm made the big five elements escape from the ground and failed to overcome the whole skill. Kong Wulang, take someone to see nearby. First find out where we are now, and then find some clothes to change."


    "Yes!" a subordinate of the eagle hall has taken two people away in a hurry.


    Gu Changqing then strode to rob Tang. He said, "how did the moon washing sect find us? Why did you help us?"


    Tang Jie smiled at Gu Changqing: "You used to have only one question. Am I Tang Jie? After you caught me, you had the second question. Where is the military badge? Just now you had the third question, how did the moon washing sect find it, and now you have the fourth question, why do you want to help you... Don''t you think it''s interesting? You caught me and didn''t get the answer you want, but there are more and more questions."


    Touch!


    Tang Jie has already received a heavy blow on his belly.


    Taking back his fist, Gu Changqing said, "what I want is the answer, not irony!"


    Tang Jie grinned painfully: "the answer? The answer is because of your practice. Now most of the moon washing sect have identified me as Tang Jie! Do you think it''s good for me to fall into their hands under this situation?"


    Gu Changqing nodded: "so you would rather be caught by us than fall back into the hands of the moon washing sect?"


    "Not all of them were killed by you. I said I''m not Tang Jie. You have to think I am. Even if you go back to the moon washing sect, they will probably be tortured. They don''t want to get it like you. Maybe if they can''t get it, they''ll kill me with a knife. Maybe they can push it on you at that time!"


    "You fart! If you don''t want to return to the moon washing sect, why attract them?" Cooper shouted, "Eagle Lord, this boy doesn''t have a truth. I think we''d better search the soul directly."


    Two of his good friends died in the attack of the moon washing sect. They hated Tang Jie deeply.


    "Yes, use soul searching!"


    "Use it, Eagle Lord!"


    Others also clamored.


    Who doesn''t have many good friends? Tang robbed them and killed so many people. There''s more than one who hates him.


    Gu Changqing hesitated.


    The soul searching method is not very reliable. It is likely to miss important information. Gu Changqing doesn''t want to use it lightly until the last moment. But now it seems that it''s impossible to use soul searching without it.


    The moon washing sect can find it at the first time. Most of them have done something with Tang robber. If they can''t find the reason, they will be chasing and killing continuously.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changqing finally nodded.


    Cooper came forward with a grim smile and said in a grim voice, "boy, the last chance, explain it yourself, or I''ll search it with a soul searching charm!"


    Tang Jie looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    "Kill yourself!"


    The angry Cooper, who was looked at by this look, had pinched the seal method with his hands and began to launch soul searching.


    Soul searching is a high-level technique. Because it involves spiritual awareness, under normal circumstances, you can learn it only when you reach the state of mind.


    That''s why people in the eagle hall often use it when they need it, so they can learn this technique at a higher level. However, it is only reluctantly used, but it can''t be used to make a talisman. Therefore, when Zhuang Shen is asked to make a move, he needs to ask for another soul searching talisman.


    At this moment, he continued to do it. His gestures had changed, and his forehead was wet with sweat. It can be seen that it consumed him a lot to perform this skill.


    A moment later, he finished his exercise and robbed Tang''s forehead.


    Other people in the eagle hall had already held Tang Jie hostage and didn''t allow him to shake and escape.


    But Tang Jie didn''t dodge. Instead, he let Cooper poke his finger, with a smile in his eyes.


    This vision fell into Gu Changqing''s eyes. His heart trembled. He wanted to stop Cooper, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The ancient cypress pointed at Tang Jie''s forehead and rushed to Tang Jie''s brain under the transportation of spiritual power.


    Under normal circumstances, the next step is to forcibly embody the thinking of Tang Jie, form a picture and pass it into your mind. Of course, Tang Jie will fall into a huge spiritual impact.


    But at this moment, he pointed it down and only felt that the spiritual power seemed to have hit some barrier. For a moment, he couldn''t break through. He was stunned. He thought that the boy realized that he was really strong, but he didn''t care. He just strengthened the spiritual impact.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, but what he saw was not the memory picture of the other party in his imagination, but a boundless sea of blood.


    He was in the sea of blood. The sea of blood was raging everywhere, with strong winds and waves. Gu Bai looked around at a loss and blurted out, "what''s this place?"


    No one answered him!


    This is a battle at the level of consciousness, and his voice is only the spread of pure consciousness, floating through the sea of blood, and the response to him is a more intense and angry scream.


    "Roar!"


    Cooper''s brain exploded with an amazing tiger roar.


    This time he saw that at the end of the sea of blood, a giant tiger was showing up in front of him and opening its mouth to him.


    Then the sea of blood generated waves, which had rolled him into the mouth of the giant tiger, like a black hole, devouring all his body and mind... "No!"


    Cooper shouted in horror.


    In the wilderness, Gu Changqing and others saw the ancient cypress suddenly look up and spit out a mouthful of blood, so they fell straight down.


    "Cooper, what''s the matter with you?" they hurriedly came forward and picked him up.


    Cooper slowly opened his eyes.


    There is no divine light.


    He looked at the people in front of him dully, as if he didn''t know them at all, but just made a silly smile.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Gu Changqing flashed his hand and put two fingers on Cooper''s neck. He was pale: "soul searching failed and ate himself... He has become an idiot!"


    This was like a thunderbolt hitting everyone on the head.


    Only Tang Jie lay on the ground at leisure. He looked at the sky and muttered, "I said, I never threaten people."

 Chapter 122

    Cooper is dead.


    Gu Changqing grabbed him to death.


    Gu Changqing would rather he died than his men become an idiot and live in the world.


    He gently closed his eyes for Cooper, and Gu Changqing looked back at Tang Jie: "you killed another brother of mine."


    "It has nothing to do with me. The secret skill I master can only resist soul searching, but it won''t be eaten back by the caster. After all, it came to this end because he didn''t practice well." Tang Jieyi denied without hesitation.


    Although he just said that I never threatened people.


    "But you can at least remind me in advance!" a subordinate of the eagle hall shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie looked at him like an idiot.


    He didn''t laugh at the stupidity of the other party''s words, but said faintly, "even if I said it, would you believe it?"


    Yeah.


    Will you believe it?


    There are some things you won''t believe until you try.


    Gu Changqing laughed: "OK, good, Tang Jie, you are really well prepared. Now it seems that you really intend to fall into our hands."


    "If I say that''s not the case, in fact, I''m really not Tang Jie. I just learned this technique by chance. You must not believe it." Tang Jie smiled.


    "Then you have plenty of opportunities."


    Tang robbed the stall and shamelessly replied, "yes, maybe God loves it."


    "It''s a pity that God still let you fall into our hands. I will let you not survive or die!" Zhao Xinguo said fiercely after grasping Tang Jie.


    Just about to hit him, Tang Jie said lazily, "the third one."


    Zhao Xinguo was shocked, but he didn''t dare to fight again.


    Gu Changqing laughed.


    He laughed louder and louder, and finally laughed wildly, and his loud laughter echoed all over the wilderness.


    Finally, Gu Changqing''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He nodded at Tang Jie and said, "OK! Very good! Tang Jie, you have seed and dare to tease us. But if you think you can''t search the soul and kill you, we''ll have nothing to do with you, but it''s a big mistake!"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a tidal hatred: "if I can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I can''t take you. If I don''t hand over the military manual, I''ll cut off a part of you every day. On this first day, I''ll go to your five fingers first!"


    As Gu Changqing said, the light of the knife in his hand flashed, and he had cut down the five fingers of the Tang Dynasty. One knife could not be cut off. Gu Changqing gave a light sigh, waved the knife again, and the five fingers finally fell to the ground.


    "Hmm..." Tang Jie groaned with pain. His fingers were connected to his heart. This time, his five fingers were broken, and he almost fainted.


    Gu Changqing has said in a harsh voice: "cut off your hand tomorrow, a foot the day after tomorrow, and an eye the day after tomorrow. If you don''t explain, castrate you for up to seven days, so that you can become a human stick and become waste forever!"


    It is very difficult to repair a heavy disability that has not been refined for the first time unless it can be repaired at the first time.


    Even if there is a powerful hand to reluctantly connect, it is difficult to practice, and it is likely that the achievements of your life will stop here.


    It''s good to break its five fingers. If the whole arm is broken, the golden formula of Shaohai cave will be abandoned. If even the lifeblood is cut, it will destroy not only the happiness of life, but also the death of the road!


    Therefore, Gu Changqing''s threat is absolutely quite powerful, and his decisive action proves that he is by no means a false threat.


    Lying in a pool of blood, Tang Jie laughed in a low voice: "OK, you''re very good! Cut people''s staff... Even if the six factions joined hands to resist the enemy in the disaster of Hongmeng, they haven''t used such cruel means. The eagle hall has used it. Very good, very good. It seems that this is the style of the god palace. Seven days... Gu Changqing, I''m afraid you don''t have seven days to spend!"


    "What are you talking about?" everyone glared at Tang Jie.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie dared to say such words.


    Gu Changqing snorted, "didn''t you use the tracking method? Although I don''t know what method you use, I can''t think of two methods: secret skill guidance or blood tracking. If it''s a secret skill, we can just hide it with the method of shielding. We were careless before, so we didn''t use this method. If it''s blood..."


    Gu Changqing had picked up the five fingers: "isn''t this part of your blood? Joe six, catch some birds."


    "Understand!" one of the eagle Hall''s men put his finger in the entrance and blew a long whistle.


    Just a moment later, I saw a bird flying in the air and falling directly on Joe''s six shoulders.


    Gu Changqing tied his finger to the bird. With Qiao Liu''s whistle, the bird flapped its wings and flew away.


    In this way, five fingers fly to the ends of the world.


    Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing with some admiration: "it''s a good way. Since you can''t hide yourself, just give the other party more choices to confuse the line of sight and weaken the pursuit."


    "That is to say, the moon washing sect really uses the method of blood tracking?" Gu Changqing quickly heard the meaning from Tang Jie''s words.


    Tang Jiewei was stunned, and finally said with a bitter smile, "it''s really powerful. You''ll catch a mistake."


    "But I won''t be relieved because of this. Who knows if you deliberately slip up?"


    With that, Gu Changqing has ordered a few more times on Tang robber, but this time he is sealing the possible secret fluctuation.


    "That''s the problem." Tang Jie laughed: "Gu Changqing, you''re a smart man. The biggest problem of a smart man is to think too much. If you think too much, you don''t know the choice. Even if I''m told the truth by you, you''ll think it''s a trap I''ve set up. So... Even if I tell you where the Bing Jian is now, will you believe it?"


    Gu Changqing immediately stopped.


    Suddenly he found that although Tang Jie fell into his own hands, the initiative was always in the other party''s hands.


    It''s definitely not a good feeling!


    Tang Jie is like a copper bean that can''t be boiled, chewed, trampled or crushed. It can''t be killed, searched or searched. It''s not afraid of torture. Even every word you say is true or false, which is difficult to distinguish.


    His chest has enough performance, so that every information he gives may be a trap, so that you can''t believe it, and you lose the meaning of existence.


    The reason for this is that he did not show any intention of fear from beginning to end.


    Fear is the foundation of interrogation!


    No matter what kind of times and interrogation methods, they are actually based on this foundation. Thousands of years of history have proved that when the tried are not afraid of pain and death, most interrogations end in failure.


    Tang Jie is undoubtedly such a person.


    Different from other interrogatees, what he showed was not the strong emotion of madness, anger and iron blood against the needs of interrogation, but the calm emotion of calm, having enough chest and mastering everything, which is extremely rare and more troublesome.


    What he didn''t know was that this was the biggest gain Tang Jie got after confronting the demon tiger on Huxiao peak.


    Without the experience of facing life and death, Tang Jie may not be as calm as he is now. It was the precious experience that made him completely put aside life and death and have the courage to face everything.


    Knowing this, Gu Changqing''s eyes at Tang Jie gradually changed.


    Then he suddenly laughed, "you''re an interesting opponent, but it''s naive for you to think that you can deal with me with this trick."


    Then Gu Changqing sat down.


    He sat on a big stone and stared at Tang Jie. After a while, he said:


    "You don''t have a knife."


    "En?" Tang YILENG.


    Gu Changqing said, "you didn''t bring it out."


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but looked at Gu Changqing coldly.


    Gu Changqing has continued: "You didn''t bring a heartbreaking knife, silver needle, Rune paper, or even a spiritual coin. When you caught you, you didn''t have anything valuable. Learning the secret method of resisting soul searching and the art of blood tracking can also be understood as a means of being prepared, but having nothing means that you knew we would fight you this time before you came out."


    "So what?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Dead people don''t need to care about property." Gu Changqing replied, "you have made all preparations for arrest and must have made a detailed plan for escape? I should have thought that a person is not afraid of death, not necessarily because he is not afraid of death, but because he knows he won''t die!"


    Tang Jie''s face finally changed.


    Gu Changqing skipped Bing Jian and didn''t care any more. Instead, the conversation turned and pointed to Tang Jie himself!


    Gu Changqing said in a cold tone: "Your arrogance, boldness, self-confidence and plot against us are all because you are confident that you can escape. That''s why you take the initiative to help us leave when the moon washing sect attacks. Maybe your lies are not all lies. At this moment, falling into the hands of the moon washing sect is really not good for you. On the contrary, we can''t kill you in our hands, and we can''t help you, but we are It gives you a chance. "


    Tang Jie sank his face for the first time, no longer with a relaxed smile.


    Gu Changqing said, "so as long as you keep an eye on you and break your hope of escape, you will be more honest."


    Tang Jie snorted and ignored him.


    "But..." Gu Changqing said, "from this matter, in turn, we can see that Bingjian is definitely not in Tao ranju."


    Tang Jie was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Because you won''t rest assured. As you said, now the moon washing sect can also conclude that you are Tang Jie. In that case, they will not let go of the search and inspection of Tao ranju. You can think that it''s not good for you to fall into the hands of the moon washing sect, and naturally they won''t be foolish enough to put the military review in Tao ranju... They won''t be as polite as my people. They must not let go if they don''t dig three feet."


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing laughed: "if you''re not in Tao ranju, you must have moved. I wondered where you moved, but suddenly remembered something..."


    Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed and quickly felt it in his arms.


    "Don''t look for it." Gu Changqing had a receipt in his hand, which was the receipt Tang took when he robbed the box in the morning.


    Gu Changqing Road: "I was surprised that you sent something. Now it seems that most of the things in that box are the military badge, maybe not only the military badge, but also the heartbroken knife. Lin Dongsheng, a fool, let you send the military badge. But it''s a good way. You haven''t left the hospital yet, but you have quietly transferred the treasure. When we catch you, we''ll implement the escape plan and save yourself However, you can get the military certificate outside and fly away from here. No one can help you any more. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly burst into laughter.


    A subordinate of the eagle hall kicked him: "what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Jie pointed to Gu Changqing and said with a laugh, "I laugh at your self righteousness! I did send that box, but there is no military lesson in it. If you want to find the box, I''m afraid you''ll be empty!"


    "Whether it is or not can only be known after reading it. If not, it must be a very important thing. Maybe there are clues we need."


    Then Gu Changqing said, "let Lin Dongsheng check which caravan is responsible for escorting the goods of the moon washing college and where they are sent."


    An eagle hall disciple has lit the rune paper and began to contact Lin Dongsheng.


    Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing coldly and said, "then you should be careful. It may also be a trap."


    Gu Changqing was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "It must be admitted that you are the weakest and most troublesome opponent I have ever seen since I joined the eagle hall. No one has ever brought so much damage to our Eagle hall as you, so that even a false word of intimidation can make me jump... Whether it''s trapped or not, I won''t escape. You are in my hand, and everything you have must come into my hand!"


    "But not necessarily what you want." Tang Jie said faintly.

 Chapter 123

    It was spring and the rivers were frozen, which was the time when the commercial roads were unblocked.


    On the Xifeng ancient road, merchants and tourists are weaving.


    A caravan was coming slowly from a distance, with three flags on it.


    On one side is a big flag with the word Li, which means that this is the motorcade of Li family firm in Wanquan city.


    A triangular flag with a mighty lion on one side represents the convoy escorted by the lion escort agency in the city.


    The silver moon flag in the middle is the symbol of the moon washing sect. It represents the goods of the moon washing sect transported by this firm.


    Wang Kuizhong sat on the cart in front of him and looked around warily.


    A young traveler was thirsty. He left his position and ran to the car to ask for water. Wang Kuizhong was just seeing him. He drank and scolded with his big hand: "you are a melon child, and you are lazy there. You don''t go back to your position and stay well!"


    The boy who asked Shui Shui to take a few steps back angrily, returned to the second car, held the handle of the knife and muttered, "it''s nothing, so he shows his ability blindly. It''s boring to bet on the moon washing dart. Who dares to rob the goods of the moon washing sect?"


    An old man nearby gave Shui Shui Shui a ear scraper: "Shut up, smelly boy. The leader of the Xiyue sect has gone a long way to get this escort from the Li family. Others can''t get it, but you''re boring? Are you sure it''s fun to meet someone who robbed the escort? It''s all a matter of head! No one dares to move the goods of the Xiyue sect, but the prestige of our Xiongshi escort agency can''t fall. Moreover, even if there are no bandits all the way, there are many mountains and rivers, There are also some unsightly mountain spirits and wild monsters. They all show their tricks. The more risk-free business, the more they can''t screw up, otherwise they won''t have good fruit to eat! "


    "I see."


    Seeing that the food was raw after that, Wang Kuizhong nodded with satisfaction. He thought that the old man was reliable and shouted, "Lao Liu, the next step is shibagou. Take some small ones to worship the mountain and find someone to put them."


    "I see, the second leader." the old man replied and began to arrange people.


    Several troupes got on their horses and were about to rush forward to make a trip for the escort agency. Suddenly, they saw the smoke billowing ahead and rushed out of the smoke. There were about ten young men and horses, all dressed in black and strong clothes, but they rushed here.


    Wang Kuizhong was so worried that he didn''t think it would be so bad?


    He also had a fantasy in his heart and winked at the old team leader. The old team leader understood in his heart and said, "the team is leaning to the side. It may be in the aisle!"


    At the same time, he had grasped the handle of the knife and looked carefully at the group of people in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the group of people and horses had rushed close, without the slightest intention of slowing down, but they rushed straight towards the motorcade.


    The old man turned over and stood on the horse. He had shouted: "the lion escort agency is escorting goods. Passing by the treasure land, I don''t know who is in charge..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the Biao man and horse had rushed to him. The leader just raised his hand and a flash of light flashed. Then he saw the old man shaking his body. Then a head had soared into the sky, and a stream of blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain.


    The head rolled in the air and was falling into Wang Kui Chung''s arms. Wang Kui Chung jumped up and said, "it''s a practitioner!"


    Just now, he saw clearly that it was a skill that could only be used by practitioners.


    Wang Kuizhong shouted, "immortal family, this is the goods of the moon washing sect..."


    "What I want is the moon washing sect!" a cold voice sounded, "kill, leave none!"


    With the despairing sound, there was a cold killing sound in the wind.


    The dozen men in black hit the motorcade so straightly, and in an instant, they burst into brilliant blood.


    "No!" Wang Kuizhong shouted. These people not only want goods, but also die!


    He drew a knife from his waist, cut at the man in black, and shouted the most desperate cry in his life: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The man in black just snorted, but he didn''t dodge. So he drove his horse past Wang Kuizhong. The body of the second leader of the lion escort agency suddenly shook, and then exploded into countless flesh and blood fragments and fell down the ancient road.


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than 20 people in this team, including bodyguards and guys, have been killed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie glared at Gu Changqing: "it''s just a box. Do you want to kill so much?"


    Gu Changqing waved, and the more than ten subordinates of Yingtang had found them in the team.


    Then Gu Changqing slowly said: "First, although we know that all the goods of the moon washing college are transported by the Li family firm, we don''t know which team it is. We can''t let them know our purpose until we find them. Killing them all can make them mistakenly think that we are retaliating. Second, I don''t trust you. Who knows if the escape plan you arranged is related to this firm? If so, most of them are There are strong people who sneak around and kill people when they come up, which can also force out the hidden danger and avoid the possibility of being secretly attacked and plotted. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for sending things and dragging others down. "


    "You kill people, but you want to pour dirty water on me?" Tang Jie sneered.


    "It was you who dragged people into the water." Gu Changqing replied proudly: "if you really have a conscience, why involve innocent people."


    "You fart!" Tang Jie spit on Gu Changqing: "I''ve seen a lot of your fallacies. It''s obvious that you do evil by yourself, but you don''t want to put the responsibility on others. It seems that others should let you do whatever you want. If you make a little effort, you''ll pull people into the water. It''s ridiculous! Yes, I admit that I may drag innocent people down, but I never take the initiative to kill anyone, but I just try to survive! If I die because I''m alive If a group of people die, I should die. Isn''t it that all gentlemen who have become enemies should commit suicide so as not to involve the innocent? Put themselves in a position of extreme evil, and then accuse anyone with a sense of justice. As long as they have a sense of self-interest, they are the people who harm others. It''s the usual trick of you villains. Unfortunately, that''s useless to me. Tang Jie never wanted to be a saint in the good world, But I don''t want to be so crazy. No matter how you slander it, you can''t change the fact that you are a cold-blooded, cruel and violent man! "


    "Death!" Gu Changqing looked cold and slapped Tang Jie in the face.


    Tang robbed his mouth and spit blood sputum at Gu Changqing, but Gu Changqing dodged it.


    At this time, those people in black rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and searched all the way. Finally, one person replied: "Eagle Lord, I didn''t find it."


    "Let all the hidden disciples of the dark hall take action and continue to look for other convoys!" Gu Changqing has ordered.


    "But Eagle Lord, it''s easy to expose them!" one of the eagle Hall''s men said urgently.


    "Necessary sacrifices are always needed for the great cause of the holy palace." Gu Changqing said faintly.


    Tang Jie immediately sneered, "that''s right. Haven''t you just been sacrificed by Tianshen palace?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the subordinates of the eagle hall immediately darkened.


    After the robbery of Tang Dynasty, the moon washing sect immediately launched a raid on the eagle hall. At the same time, it did not forget to send someone to ask the god palace for punishment.


    For this matter, the heavenly god palace was naturally prepared. It immediately announced that Gu Changqing and others rebelled against the heavenly god palace, drew a line with Gu Changqing, and made compensation to the moon washing sect.


    This is the strategy that the heavenly god palace has already prepared to deal with. Of course, it is only an explicit explanation. For the people in the eagle hall, as long as they return to Moqiu, they will naturally be treated as heroes.


    But all this is based on the ability to get back the military lesson.


    If you can''t get it back, the abandoned child can only be abandoned.


    No matter Gu Changqing or others, they all know this.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s words are stabbing everyone''s mind. Gu Changqing''s face is flat. Suddenly, his hand rises and falls, and a knife cuts Tang Jie''s left arm.


    The knife was as fast as electricity and ferocious. It cut off Tang Jie''s whole arm with one blow. Tang Jie almost fainted with pain.


    Gu Changqing said coldly, "what''s the use of sharp teeth? This is the member you should pay today."


    He broke his hand when he said to break it. Gu Changqing acted in a furious and decisive manner. At this moment, some disciples quickly chopped Tang Jie''s arm and repeated the old trick.


    Tang Jietong''s voice trembled, but he still smiled: "OK, I''ll wait for you to cut off my leg tomorrow. If you have seed, you can cut it now, but I''m afraid you won''t have time."


    Gu Changqing''s complexion changed slightly, and suddenly turned around to shoot a golden light at the grass behind him.


    The golden light didn''t enter the bushes, but heard a miserable cry. A man dressed as a passer-by had fallen out of the grass and had a big hole in his neck.


    Just as he fell, a touch of silver light in his hand rushed into the sky and exploded in the sky. It turned into a curved silver moon and traded with a golden sun in the sky.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the disciples of the eagle hall, but Qi changed color. Someone had shouted, "the moon dances in the sky. It''s the sentry of the moon washing sect!"


    As the moonlight rose, there was a loud roar in the distance.


    The howling was full of Qi and moved in all directions. It came from far and near high speed. It was obvious that there were strong people nearby responding to the call here.


    Gu Changqing whispered, "go!"


    The people got on the horse and were about to leave, but Tang Jie said lazily, "Hey, who helped me get on the horse?"


    "You can''t do it yourself?" Gu Changqing angrily said. Looking back, he saw Tang jiezheng sneering at his bloody broken arm.


    Gu Changqing was stunned. He rushed over and grabbed Tang rob and put him on the back of a horse under an eagle Hall: "hold him tight and dare to let go is death!"


    "I know." Tang Jie replied, "but I still have an arm to hold him today. If you cut off my leg tomorrow, you can only let people run away with it."


    Gu Changqing hesitated. Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to take my leg tomorrow. If you like, you can take it now!"


    He burst out laughing.


    Obviously, he had his arm cut off, but the winner seemed to be him at this moment.


    The disciples of the eagle hall wanted to beat him, so they heard the rear howling more and more fierce, which showed that the pursuers were approaching at a high speed.


    Gu Changqing clamped his horse''s belly: "go!"


    The crowd galloped at the same time.


    At this time, a figure in the rear flew in the air, like a Changhong rushing through the sun, and shouted: "abduct my students and destroy my caravan. Don''t you let me come, go and stay!"


    An aura had fallen straight from the air.


    Gu Changqing turned over and flew up. He also played a little golden light in his hand. He was facing the Lingguang. The two Qi forces collided with each other. Gu Changqing fell back on his horse and shouted, "it''s Gu Yifeng of the moon washing sect. Su Mo, stop him. The others will follow me and use the blood burning technique!"


    All Eagle hall disciples use the skill of burning blood against the horse.


    Once this blood burning technique is used, the horse''s speed increases several times, no slower than the sky, but the horse will die afterwards.


    People in the eagle hall can''t fly, but flying consumes Reiki. The days waiting for them in the future are doomed to spend in chasing and being chased. Every Reiki needs to be saved until they complete their tasks or die. Using horses instead of walking can save your strength to the greatest extent.


    At this moment, under the blood burning technique, the horses galloped. At the same time, a subordinate of the eagle hall turned around and resolutely welcomed the rushing Gu Yifeng.


    This is a command to die. However, at this moment, the disciples of Eagle hall showed their excellent quality and rushed to the fate of death without turning back.


    From the rear came the angry voice of the strong man: "die!"


    Then there was the sound of the spirit tide, the sound of the sword dance, and the cold wind... Tang Jie murmured, "another one is dead."

 Chapter 124

    In the following days, Gu Changqing fled with Tang Jie and others, avoiding the pursuit of the moon washing sect and looking for the whereabouts of the box.


    Of course, he had to torture Tang Jie every day, but he didn''t cut off his hands and feet. After all, it was always a lot of trouble to bring a disabled person into exile.


    As Tang Jie said, if you really want to break your hands and feet, find someone to run behind him.


    Tianshu, March 12, 347.


    Gu Changqing of the heavenly god palace led the good hands of the eagle hall to abduct Tang Jie, a moon washing student.


    On the same day, Xiyue college launched a raid to wipe out the green bamboo forest and hit the eagle hall. Gu Changqing led the remaining men to escape.


    On March 13, Gu Changqing stormed hundreds of miles, made a sudden attack, destroyed two caravans in a day and fled in a hurry.


    The moon washing sect orders all schools in the country to kill Gu Changqing!


    On the same day, Lin Dongsheng was executed!


    On March 15, Gu Changqing went to minzhou, attacked Mingcheng at night, killed the leader of Mingcheng sub hall sent by Xiyue, destroyed the transmission array and fled.


    On March 17, Gu Changqing turned to Qiongyu mountain, laid a trap, fought against the enemy, and killed 18 Qingsong sect disciples who came to recover him. He was a serviceman. Qingsong sect chief Yu died in the naval battle, and Gu Changqing himself was injured.


    The moon washing sect was furious and offered a reward: if someone came to take care of Changqing''s head, he would be rewarded with a top-grade five Qi Chaoyuan pill, free of one year''s sacrifice.


    At the same time, Du Hongyang, Wu Xianguang, beicanghan, Gu Yifeng and other good hands were sent to chase and kill, while Xie Fengtang returned to the college to continue to preside over the situation.


    On March 18, Du Hongyang chased Gu Changqing on the Bank of the three mountain lake, but Gu Changqing cheated him with the method of mixing fish with eyes and beads, and then fled again with the big five elements escape method.


    On March 19, Gu Changqing''s special soldiers attacked and killed the Xiyue caravan again. At this time, no one in Wenxin country knew the name of the God falcon.


    As the head of the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace, Gu Changqing has rich experience in evading pursuit. Although the moon washing sect sent a large number of people to search, Gu Changqing can always find a chance to escape, even if there is no chance, he can create opportunities.


    Therefore, he used all kinds of techniques, such as putting up a suspicious array, attacking East and West, besieging Wei and saving Zhao, and turning against the enemy. Under the pursuit of the moon washing sect, he staged a good play of pursuit and anti pursuit.


    With the blessing of Gu Changqing, Tang Jie really saw a great play of tracking and anti tracking from the cultivation world.


    Different from ordinary people, the tracking and anti tracking of the spiritual world should not only have enough knowledge, but also have rich and diverse abilities. The top priority is how to distinguish these abilities, how to target and crack them, and how to make rational use of their strengths.


    Nanwei mountain.


    This is a big mountain in Wenxin Prefecture.


    A group of people walked quickly on the mountain road. It was the people in the eagle hall.


    Suddenly, the thin little man in black at the front of the line raised his hand, and everyone stopped at the same time.


    Gu Changqing quickly walked over: "what did you find?"


    "There are traces of aura gathering in the front. It''s not a long time." the man in black replied. His name is Zheng Fei. He is a good hand in detecting the spirit of the eagle hall.


    Gu Changqing immediately grabbed the air and put the air under his nose. After smelling it, he frowned and said, "it''s evil. There have been evil things in front of us, but the strength is not strong. Don''t pay attention. We continue to move forward."


    Then they continued to move forward.


    Tang Jieze ran over and asked curiously, "did you just use wind catching? But isn''t wind catching used to break the magic of the wind system? How can you distinguish Reiki?"


    Gu Changqing said with a smile, "it''s not the art that is used to distinguish the spirit, but people. The art is dead, and people are alive. If you can master the mystery, you can distinguish the aura with the art of catching the wind, and so can the art of running the wind."


    "I see. It''s like chopsticks can be used to eat or kill people. It''s people who decide its role after all."


    "Yes!" Gu Changqing nodded admiringly.


    "But the demon is a psychic beast, and the demon is one. How can we distinguish it?"


    Gu Changqing replied, "although the demon is psychic, it drinks blood and eats meat. The spirit has a fishy smell, a violent Hua, and doesn''t know how to cover up. It will leave a heavy mark where you pass. You should know that the aura is also sexual since you are the top in the big test."


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied, "Qi has spirit and changes. It is called Reiki because of its spirituality. However, although Reiki is only two words, it contains thousands of things. It often has all kinds of amazing changes and produces all kinds of incredible effects."


    "Yes, that''s right." Gu Changqing nodded with satisfaction and explained to him how to distinguish demons.


    When it comes to the rising place, Tang Jie personally tried to distinguish the aura, observed the surroundings, and did a good job. Even Gu Changqing couldn''t help but praise that the boy was really good. Although his talent in cultivation was poor, his comprehension was extraordinary. He often taught many things once, and sometimes even drew inferences from one example.


    He wanted to learn the military lesson from Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t eat hard, so he naturally used some soft grinding methods.


    Therefore, one wants to learn and the other wants to teach, which complement each other.


    In fact, things like this have started as early as a few days ago. Every time Gu Changqing uses some way to escape pursuit, Tang Jie will ask the truth, and Gu Changqing will not hesitate to teach each other.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jiexue happy, Gu Changqing said: "The skill of observing and distinguishing spirits seems simple, but it is the most basic lesson of tracking and anti tracking. If it is developed to the extreme, it is equivalent to insight into the surrounding area, and there is no hiding. Even the strongest hiding skill can hide it. The next step is to look at the weather of heaven and earth, push thousands of movements and stillness, and know thousands of miles away from the tent. Although there is no mystery of pinching fingers and calculating, it has the power of seeing and knowing Big. You should have heard some descriptions of powerful immortal masters when you were in college. It often sounds mysterious when you turn your mind. This is the real reason. Of course, knowing thousands of miles may be exaggerated, but there is no problem with knowing everything. On the contrary, without such knowledge, even if the divine knowledge is vast and can reach thousands of miles, it is only I''m blind. "


    After listening to Tang Jie''s words, Gu Changqing smiled: "In fact, the skills of our heavenly god palace are vast and powerful. What is a skill to observe and distinguish spirits? If you are willing to hand over the military manual, our heavenly god palace can immediately list you as a true legend. You can choose one of the elders in the palace, such as Zhenjun, Tianzun and Sendai, to be a teacher. You can choose any skill. Even Gu Changqing can be driven by you, and your lost arm can be for you Broken limbs regenerate. What the moon washing college can give you, my heavenly god palace can give you, and a hundred times more! "


    Again.


    After each teaching, Gu Changqing would mostly say similar words once, and Tang Jie had long been used to it.


    Tang Qi sighed: "I knew you would say this. In fact, I want to, but I''m really not Tang Jie, and I don''t have a military certificate to hand in."


    Gu Changqing frowned: "Tang robbery, you still deny it. It''s too boring?"


    "I know what I say. You don''t believe it. Yes, there are the identification of Anyang people, the things that have happened, and I have too many similarities with Tang Jie. Even I know the array way, but I keep hiding it." Tang Jie smiled: "you really have too many reasons to think I am. Unfortunately... I''m really not!"


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Changqing: "but whether you believe it or not, I''m really not Tang Jie!"


    Gu Changqing was slightly stunned.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t understand what Tang Jie is doing. What''s the point of denying at this time.


    Say he''s scared?


    He''s not afraid at all!


    Say he''s not afraid?


    He never admitted it!


    Yes, everything he did proved that he was Tang Jie, but his mouth never admitted it.


    This made him confused and incomprehensible.


    As if he saw Gu Changqing''s confusion, Tang Jie suddenly said, "I know what your weakness is?"


    "What?" Gu Changqing didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie replied seriously, "you don''t understand politics!"


    You don''t know politics!


    This is Tang Jie''s evaluation of Gu Changqing.


    In fact, it wasn''t long before he really understood the meaning of this, but at that time, he was still stupid.


    I''m the vice Eagle leader of the eagle hall. I was taught a lesson by a 16-year-old boy. No, now I''m 17 years old.


    Gu Changqing''s face changed for a while. He was trying to teach the bastard a good lesson. A subordinate of the eagle hall in charge of the rear guard shouted: "the fluctuation of the rear aura is increasing!"


    Gu Changqing turned back fiercely, printed the Dharma with both hands, turned into a remnant shadow of the Tao, and wiped it in his eyes. Tang Jie knew that this was his eagle eye technique. He was best at long-distance observation. It was with this hand that Gu Changqing could predict every time.


    Sure enough, Gu Changqing said at the next moment, "it''s the light of the noon string! This man has strong combat power and can''t fight with him. He can separate flesh and blood by confusing the enemy!"


    As he said this, all the disciples of the eagle hall cut off a large piece of meat from themselves at the same time. Tang Jie also cut off a piece and threw it on the ground together.


    He said something and suddenly pointed to the meat on the ground. He saw a figure standing up. It was the scene of a cadre of disciples of the eagle hall.


    Gu Changqing pointed to the side, and those flesh and blood separated bodies had run to the other end at the same time.


    At the same time, Zhao Xinguo has lifted out a thing, but a cloud veil is covering all the people.


    This is the magic weapon that his mother gave him when he came to Wenxin from Mochu. He thought it was a female monk''s thing and was easily unwilling to use it. Unexpectedly, he relied on it to avoid danger many times.


    With only a small piece of Kung Fu, I saw a figure flying in the sky, followed by more than ten war department disciples wearing silver armor. They came to Gu Changqing''s head, circled for a moment, and then chased the flesh and blood.


    Seeing that they were far away, they were relieved.


    Zhao Xinguo was about to remove the cloud yarn, but Gu Changqing grabbed Zhao Xinguo and whispered, "wait."


    After another moment, a man suddenly appeared in the dark and flew away to the distance.


    I didn''t know when there was an ambush nearby.


    Until the man went away, Gu Changqing said, "well, it''s okay. Let''s go."


    Everyone was relieved at the same time.


    But just then, Zhao Xinguo, who received the cloud yarn, suddenly hummed, "go? Where are we going?"


    "En?" Gu Changqing looked at Zhao Xinguo: "of course, it''s to Shilipu, No. 36. A caravan passed there tonight."


    "I think it''s a waste of effort," said Zhao Xinguo.


    Gu Changqing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve had enough!" Zhao Xinguo roared loudly: "Gu Changqing, you''re leading us to death!"


    He was so angry that even the eagle Lord stopped shouting at this moment.


    Next to Wulang was very anxious: "new country, how did you talk to the eagle Lord?"


    "You can''t control it!" Zhao Xinguo roared, "Ming Ming has caught Tang robbery, but he''s still running around looking for a box. Gu Changqing, you''re wasting time and everyone''s life! Look at us now. How long can we run?"


    Then he pointed to the people around him.

 Chapter 125

    Looking down Zhao Xinguo''s fingers, Gu Changqing saw haggard faces.


    During this time, the people of the eagle hall have been running hard to avoid the pursuit of the moon washing sect. In fact, they are already tired, but they have been patient all the time.


    However, there is always a limit to suffering. Practitioners are also human, and sometimes they can''t hold it!


    During the seven-day escape, although they created miracles, they also paid too much for miracles.


    Most of the more than ten people in the eagle hall died in battle. Even those dark sons hidden in the heart of the text were called up by Gu Changqing to perform tasks one after another for the needs of the eagle hall, even at the expense of exposure.


    In the past seven days alone, more than 30 people died, more than 40 people were exposed, and at least half of the remaining people were involved and exposed sooner or later.


    Now, Gu Changqing has five people left with him, except for the Tang robbery. The rest are either killed in flight or ordered to stay to stop the enemy and die.


    If Zhao Xinguo could bear it at first, he could not bear it any more after seven days.


    Unlike most people here, his father is a real person of heaven''s heart. In fact, he came here to make contributions, but he never had the idea of suffering.


    When Tang Jie was caught, he thought he had the hope of making contributions. At this time, he obeyed Gu Changqing''s orders. Even if the green bamboo forest was attacked and everyone died miserably, as long as he could return to Moqiu alive, with their meritorious deeds and his father''s fame and status, he would naturally be able to win enough benefits for himself.


    However, the fact is that catching Tang Jie is not the same as getting a military lesson. They were tired of running and chasing after him for seven days, and the young master suffered a lot.


    Young masters may not be domineering, but young masters must be unbearable. In fact, it is a miracle that he can endure seven days.


    Until today, he finally couldn''t help jumping out.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie smiled in his eyes.


    He knew that his long-awaited opportunity had finally come.


    After so much hard work and paying so many blood and tears, it''s not only Zhao Xinguo, but even others. I''m afraid there will be dissatisfaction in their hearts? It''s just that many people are afraid to say what they think after all.


    At this moment, facing Zhao Xinguo''s accusation, Gu Changqing replied: "I know everyone is very hard, but three years is now. In order to get back the military review, we have paid too much price and died too many people. Do you want to give up halfway?"


    Zhao Xinguo sneered: "the question is, how do you know that this trip will be fruitful? Maybe it''s the same as the previous times, or is it a busy one?"


    "I can''t guarantee," Gu Changqing replied, "but because of this, we shouldn''t miss any chance."


    "Joke, people who know where the military review is can''t help it here, but they have to look for it by themselves. It''s simply sacrificing the basics for the end!"


    "Then go and ask! If you can ask, why not give you the great credit this day!" Gu Changqing snorted angrily.


    Zhao xinguoli lives here.


    Joke, these days, they have thought about all the methods to ask Tang Jie to send troops.


    But this guy doesn''t eat hard or soft, just doesn''t spit. Even if he threatens him with his life, he just raises his neck with a sneer, which is like a rogue who stabs him with a knife.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing gently pushed the problem to him. For a moment, he was helpless. He had to rush over and punch and kick Tang Jie again.


    Finally, he took out his knife and pointed it at Tang Jie''s throat: "just because of you, there are countless casualties in our Eagle hall. What''s the use of keeping you if you don''t hand over the military manual? It''s better to kill with a knife, and everyone can''t get it!"


    Tang Jie replied lazily, "the moon washing sect didn''t intend to get a military review. Everyone can''t get it from anywhere."


    Zhao Xinguo spit on Tang Jie: "you fart! Then they are still chasing like a mad dog? It''s not for the sake of soldiers. They work so hard? The life of a student is not so valuable!"


    Tang Jie said with a sneer, "of course, the life of a student is not valuable, but the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace plus the lives of countless dark children is very valuable."


    When the words reached Gu Changqing''s ears, his whole body trembled: "what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about." Tang Jie''s eyes showed a strong irony: "do you know how to escape from prison? People in prison always want to escape, but they don''t know that the moment they escape from prison is the beginning of suffering. For you, what you always want is to catch me. But you ignore... When you catch me, it is the beginning of your suffering."


    Everyone was cold at the same time.


    Can it be said that the raids of the moon washing sect and the secret help of the Tang robbery were a trap from the beginning?


    So... They don''t dare to think about it.


    Tang Jieyou said: "In fact, I have given you the answer for a long time, but you never believe it. There is a saying in my hometown that suspicious neighbors steal axes. There is a man who lost his axe one day. He suspects that his neighbor stole it, so he looks at his neighbor''s behavior like a thief. But after a period of time, his axe is suddenly found again. Looking at his neighbor, he doesn''t look at it It''s like a thief... If you doubt a person, everything he does is suspicious. If you don''t doubt him, everything he does is not suspicious. Preconception is a terrible way of thinking, which makes people ignore all the facts. In fact, many things can make sense if you think about it in reverse, but none of you ever thought about it. "


    Then Tang Jie raised his head and looked at the people in the eagle hall. He continued: "You are the same. You think all the evidence proves that I am Tang Jie, but you always hope that I am Tang Jie. So you can''t see other results and other possibilities. Have you tried to consider the problem from the perspective that I am not Tang Jie and recall what has happened now? Then you will find that there are many Things can actually be explained. "


    Tang Jie''s voice echoed in the public''s ears like a ghost. Gu Changqing''s face changed a lot. He shook his head again and again: "no... it''s impossible..."


    Someone didn''t understand. Zhao Xinguo, an idiot, asked anxiously, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What else is possible?"


    He grabbed Tang Jie''s neck and shouted, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    However, no matter how much he shouted or how crazy he beat, Tang Jie ignored it.


    He just sneered at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing''s mind kept echoing Tang Jie''s words.


    "Preconception is a terrible thought..."


    "Think back..."


    "Try to look at the problem from the perspective that I''m not Tang Jie..."


    Gu Changqing''s body could not help shaking.


    "No, it''s impossible!" he shook his head.


    But another voice in his mind told him that it was entirely possible!


    This is logical!


    "Moon washing sect..." his pupil suddenly widened and looked at Tang Jie: "all this is the ghost of moon washing sect? They deliberately sent you to impersonate Tang Jie and lead us to the bait?"


    "What are you talking about?" all the disciples of Tianshen palace were shocked and looked at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing has muttered: "Why did you deliberately shout out your name before entering school? Why did you find the trace of enlightening them so easily? Why did Zhuang Shen work in vain? Why did you easily get the secret code? Why did the moon washing sect come to the door as soon as we caught you... Because all this was planned and arranged by the moon washing sect! They knew we were here three years ago Find Tang Jie, so we found a target as early as that time to confuse fish with pearls and blind us, so as to mislead our eyes and make it convenient for them to find the real Tang Jie. Of course, it can also be used as bait to attract us to take the bait when necessary. When we believe that you are Tang Jie, we will be openly robbed by the moon washing sect The reason for their action, they can get rid of us in good faith! "


    "Their purpose from the beginning was us!"


    "That''s why you reminded us of the attack! That''s why you helped us leave!"


    "Because the moon washing sect wants us to escape. In the process of our escape, we force all the dark sons who serve us to clean up all the dark piles laid here by our heavenly god palace for many years!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Changqing stood up and glared at Tang Jie: "from beginning to end, you are trying to pretend to be Tang Jie!"


    With Gu Changqing''s words, pictures have automatically appeared in people''s minds.


    A conspiracy from the top level of the moon washing sect, an unknown plot, a selected teenager joined the Wei family as an orphan, then entered the college as a servant, and staged a good play of "I''m Tang Jie" at the gate of the moon washing College... From that day on, the attention of the heavenly god palace was robbed by this "Tang Jie" Attracted by him, he led him by the nose until he finally took risks and forcibly captured Tang robbery regardless of the consequences, which also gave the moon washing sect a chance.


    A startling conspiracy!


    Everyone was shocked by Gu Changqing''s reasoning.


    Compared with the previous reasons and evidence that Tang Jie was the victim of Tang Jie''s robbery, the immediate reasons are obviously more sufficient.


    At least if Tang Jie is Tang Jie, there are two problems that Gu Changqing can never justify.


    One is that as a minor, how can he use these many methods to calculate himself and cause the eagle hall to panic like a lost dog!


    Second, how did he get the anti soul searching secret skill! The moon washing sect can change anything, but this secret skill can''t be changed.


    But if all this is the conspiracy of the moon washing sect, then everything will be natural.


    The plan was made by the people of the moon washing sect; the identity was forged by the people of the moon washing sect; the shouting was arranged by the people of the moon washing sect; the secret method was taught by the people of the moon washing sect; Anyang people were bought by the moon washing sect; and the array was taught by Zhao Xiliang himself.


    The box is another bait, which is used to lure them into action. After all, the more places they go, the more dark children they can lead out. Tang Jie is just a puppet in front of the stage. Everything is made up of people of the moon washing sect.


    Almost all the unexplained places got the perfect answer at this moment.


    As a lie, it is more true than the truth!


    Although they didn''t want to believe it, the eagle hall people were still desperate at that moment.


    A subordinate of the eagle hall muttered, "we were cheated... You are not Tang Jie... Everyone died in vain... In vain!"


    He shouted loudly, but he fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "No, I don''t believe it! He must be Tang Jie, he must be!" another man shouted excitedly pointing to Tang Jie. Just looking at his expression, it was not like believing, but more like unwilling to admit defeat in despair.


    "Shi Ke, Wei Yu, calm down!" Gu Changqing shouted, "this is just a guess, just a guess!"


    "But this guess is more like the truth," Kong Wulang said.


    Gu Changqing is sluggish.


    He couldn''t answer.


    My mind is in a mess. I can''t figure it out for a moment, but I always feel there is something wrong.


    Tang Jie pushed it too clean.


    All of a sudden, he pushed all the problems to the conspiracy of the moon washing sect, but Gu Changqing always felt that there were still some problems in it, but he didn''t think of it for the moment.


    Just when he was upset, Zhao Xinguo murmured, "it''s over. It''s all over. So many people died and suffered so much. It''s for a fake... Bastard, what''s the use of keeping you! Kill!"


    Zhao Xinguo shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The other four people also shouted one after another, with endless resentment in their tone, for being cheated and futile for a year, and for countless brothers who died because of this "conspiracy".


    Only Gu Changqing''s mind suddenly flashed.


    incorrect!


    He finally knows what the problem is!


    Tang Jie shouldn''t take the initiative to say this, it will only put him in crisis.


    Without Tang Jie''s identity, the only end of Tang robbery is death.


    At that moment, he suddenly looked at Tang Jie. He saw Tang Jie smiling at himself.


    He said three words to himself suddenly and silently.


    Just looking at the mouth shape, Gu Changqing recognized the three words.


    Tiandu mountain!


    Boom!


    Gu Changqing''s brain immediately exploded.


    In these days of contact with Tang Jie, he never said that the treasure was in Tiandu mountain, just to make Tang Jie slip his tongue and save him from always saying he was not.


    And now, he finally said it.


    But it''s not a slip of the tongue!


    He is Tang Jie!


    At the same time, the five men also raised their swords against Tang Jie.


    They want to kill Tang Jie and wash away the countless sufferings he has suffered over the past few days!


    Gu Changqing shouted again recklessly, "no!"


    One blow!

 Chapter 126

    Boom!


    The spirit tide rolled, and the five people were shocked and flew at the same time.


    Gu Changqing was in a hurry. This palm was not light. Shi Ke was the first to bear the brunt. He was already spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The five people tumbled down in the air. Zhao Xinguo shouted angrily, "Gu Changqing, what are you doing?"


    Gu Changqing was about to answer. Tang Jie sneered, "why don''t you ask? If I kill you, no one will know I''m not Tang Jie!"


    what?


    Everyone was shocked at the same time, and the five people couldn''t believe it and looked at Gu Changqing.


    Yeah.


    Tang Jie is right.


    After so many people died, the mission also failed. The real Tang Jie didn''t know where it was. All his efforts turned into water, and the heavenly god palace would not be satisfied. Lord Gu Ying, as the general person in charge of the heavenly god palace to get back the military review, is to blame. How can he be reconciled?


    In contrast, those who carry out their tasks do not necessarily have to be blamed.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Gu Changqing, Tang Jie is Tang Jie and must be Tang Jie. In addition, there should be no other possibilities!


    At that moment, everyone was aware of this. Gu Changqing''s eyes were no longer ordinary, but full of vigilance.


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing was surprised and angry: "no, he is Tang Jie..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie grabbed a handful of sand and sprinkled it on Zhao Xinguo.


    As soon as Zhao Xinguo looked up and avoided, he hit Tang Jie with his backhand. If this palm was real, Tang Jie would die. Gu Changqing couldn''t explain. The figure flashed in front of Tang Jie. He took this palm and shouted, "you can''t kill him. He just said Tiandu mountain, he..."


    "Roar!" a thunderbolt struck out, and Kong Wulang shot.


    Gu Changqing just wanted to explain. He couldn''t dodge. He was hit by this palm and stepped back a few steps.


    But although he said it, no one cared.


    The word "tiandushan" is just a mouth shape.


    Everyone was here. No one heard Tang Jie say these three words. Filled with righteous indignation, no one observed Tang Jie. Therefore, they completely despised this explanation, ignored, didn''t believe, ignored, and even didn''t want to think about the meaning behind those three words!


    If you give Gu Changqing time, he can actually explain all this clearly, but Tang Jie''s action makes things develop in the most intense direction at once, just like alpine skiing, which makes the situation dive unstoppable all the way


    At this moment, Gu Changqing was beaten back by a palm, and Shi Ke had played another finger wind against Tang Jie.


    They still have scruples about Gu Changqing, so they didn''t deal with him for this crime, but they didn''t keep hands on Tang Jie.


    Gu Changqing is in a hurry.


    He knew that he was kidnapped by Tang Jie. As long as he wanted Tang Jie to explain the whereabouts of the soldiers alive, he couldn''t let them kill Tang Jie, so he was charged with "killing people and killing people".


    But in the face of this situation, he couldn''t sit and watch Tang rob die. He had to retreat quickly and catch Tang rob and flash aside.


    But Wei Yu, Zheng Fei and Zhao Xinguo rushed over again. Gu Changqing couldn''t. the five claws of his left hand opened and closed. The five sharp fingers had converged into an eagle claw and grabbed them.


    It is his most proud eagle claw.


    The eagle hall is named after the eagle, and most of its techniques are related to the eagle. The eagle eye and eagle claw are the skills of insight and capture. As the vice Lord of the eagle hall, Gu Changqing is refined like fire and pure green.


    This claw didn''t mean to kill. He just wanted to stop five people from attacking. But at the same time, Tang Jie suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes, his right hand pointed to the front, and a little golden light had been shot at Zhao Xinguo in the dust.


    He was made by the empty mountain new rain mantra, and his aura could not be used, but what he relied on was not aura, but his own strong physique. This finger was made only by wrist strength, and the gold needle itself was extremely fierce. It was a blow that pierced Zhao Xinguo''s left shoulder and opened a small hole in his shoulder.


    The blood line soared, and Zhao Xinguo cried out in pain: "Gu Changqing, you really want to kill people?"


    Gu Changqing was also stunned.


    Tang robbed the golden needle. No one noticed the golden awn mixed in the wind. At this moment, everyone thought it was Gu Changqing. Even Gu Changqing thought he accidentally hurt Zhao Xinguo.


    He hurriedly said, "no..."


    He also wanted to explain that Zhao Xinguo had raised his hand and fought a fierce fist: "fuck you!"


    The reason why Tang Jie chose Zhao Xinguo was that he had seen Zhao Xinguo''s narrow mind and arrogance in his many days of contact. Although under Gu Changqing''s suppression, there can be no wind and waves for the time being, once in trouble, it will become trouble.


    At this moment, he was injured and mistakenly thought that Gu Changqing really wanted to kill people and kill people, as Tang Jie said, but he directly attacked Gu Changqing himself.


    Unlike others, as the son of a real person, he may be able to treat Gu Changqing as his boss on weekdays. If there is a problem, Gu Changqing has to stand aside because he has the courage and confidence to fight!


    Gu Changqing was also angry.


    In any case, he is the head of the eagle hall and the direct superior of Zhao Xinguo. Zhao Xinguo dares to shoot himself, which is already the following crime.


    "Death!" Gu Changqing''s eyes flashed and turned his hands, shaking the air wave. An invisible shock wave had swept through.


    His angry shot was powerful. One blow eliminated Zhao Xinguo''s boxing style. Needless to say, the aftershock sent Zhao Xinguo into the air, even the other four people.


    The other four instinctively fought against each other. Out of scruples about Gu Changqing''s strength, no one dared to stay. The four spirits gathered together and covered Gu Changqing at the same time.


    Gu Changqing was shocked and desperate. A black iron claw appeared in his hand. When he grabbed it in front of him, five sharp claw Qi attacked him.


    "Be careful, it''s a soul frightening claw!" Shike cried.


    Pop!


    He saw that Wei Yu had been patted by a claw. Although others flew, a green awn had been made in the palm of his hand. The green awn grew when he saw the wind and turned into a sword shadow.


    Gu Changqing drank violently, and a golden armor appeared on his body. This armor is much more dazzling than Zhuang Shen wore at the beginning.


    At the same time, Gu Changqing patted the air, and the soul frightening claw patted on the blue sword shadow. The blue sword Qi passed through the claw shadow and was hitting Gu Changqing''s God armor.


    This Qingfeng sword pill is Wei Yu''s unique skill. It''s usually not used. When he uses it, it must be a thunderbolt. He also knows Wei Yu. When he sees Qingmang, he immediately realizes that it''s bad and launches the Heavenly God armor to protect his body. Just when he thinks that Wei Yu uses Qingfeng sword pill for himself, he is angry and angry. Considering that these fools were provoked by Tang robbery, I''m afraid it''s hard to do well today, I can''t. I can only kill them all.


    Fighting is always a matter of getting more angry and hatred.


    Often you hit me a heavy one, and I''m bound to pay you a heavier one.


    For Gu Changqing, the other party uses Qingfeng sword pill to deal with himself, which is already in the mind of killing people. However, for Wei Yu, Zheng Fei and others, why isn''t Gu Changqing''s display of soul deterrent claws a great threat?


    Under such circumstances, the two sides who do not trust each other are constantly upgrading their fighting means, the hostility is becoming stronger and stronger, and the intensity is rising accordingly. From the misunderstanding at the beginning, it has rapidly developed into a life and death battle.


    At this moment, everyone moved seriously. No one dared and couldn''t keep his hand. There was a great deal of wind and smoke on the mountain road, and there was a lot of noise and dust everywhere.


    As the eagle leader of the eagle hall, Gu Changqing is one to five, but he doesn''t lose the slightest.


    Seeing the five people attacking together, Gu Changqing was angry, his bones suddenly burst out a crisp sound, and a cold light spread from his body, sweeping towards the people.


    "It''s the cold light of ice soul, flash!" Shi Ke shouted again, and had taken the lead to retreat back.


    He has been with Gu Changqing for the longest time and knows his methods best. This ice soul cold light is cultivated by Gu Changqing by extracting the extremely Yin Qi of thousands of years of cold ice. The middle person has no damage on the surface, but the inside is burned by ice flame, which can melt the five internal organs. Even the Heavenly God armor can''t stop it. It is an extremely poisonous method.


    The other four people also turned pale at the same time and retreated together. Zhao Xinguo had even applied the printing method with both hands. In an instant, he produced a number of printing formulas. At the same time, he shouted: "the great Dharma is all right, five thunder roars into the sky!"


    As he drank, he saw a brilliant light shooting from the top door and rushing into the sky. In an instant, the situation in the sky changed and turned into a huge black cloud. In the cloud, thunder light was shining and electric light was beating.


    "Thunder word secret method, wind thunder hand?" Gu Changqing also turned pale.


    This great wind thunder hand is the unique secret learning of Zhao Tianlei, the father of Zhao Xinguo. It has great power. It can be cultivated to a high depth and can lead Tianlei to bombard his opponent dozens of miles away.


    This is also the biggest difference between taofan realm and Lingtai realm. If the spell breaks through the self restriction, it can trigger heaven and earth power to attack the opponent, and the power is doubled.


    Zhao Xinguo didn''t have the level of his father, but the strong wind and thunder hand also had a bit of heat. At this moment, thunder clouds gathered and a thunder light rushed down the sky. Zhao Xinguo took it up, grabbed the sky thunder on his head and hit Gu Changqing hard.


    "Gu Changqing, die!"


    "You think so!" Gu Changqing snorted.


    He suddenly raised his head slightly, and his throat had sent out a strange low sharp whistling. Behind him, a pair of dark wings suddenly appeared, fanning the dust and flying into the air. The thunder was hitting the wings, and the lightning quickly swam away on the wings, flashing a dazzling arc, but it didn''t hurt Gu Changqing at all.


    "How is it possible?" Zhao Xinguo said.


    Gu Changqing said with a smile, "if your father comes, maybe I can''t stop the strong wind and thunder, but your two tripods are far away. The eagle is flying!"


    Gu Changqing has swept towards the five people like lightning and pulled out a mirage on the flat ground.


    The impact speed is extremely fast. Gu Changqing''s soul deterrent claw has taken the lead in grasping Shi Ke.


    He resented shiko''s wordiness, so he was the first to attack.


    Shike screamed and rolled away in the air. At the same time, he has used several defensive techniques continuously.


    Gu Changqing was like a shadow, but Shi Ke was able to avoid it. When Gu Changqing pushed the soul frightening claw forward, the shield had penetrated the shield and was hitting Shi Ke''s chest and pressing on his God armor. His five fingers were close together, emitting a trace of cold. It was the cold light of the ice soul.


    The frozen air went straight into Shi Ke''s body and made his whole body stiff. Gu Changqing waved with the trend and swept his iron claw through Shi Ke''s throat.


    Shi Ke backed away with his throat covered. Two urgent telegrams from the rear rushed behind Gu Changqing. It was Kong Wulang and Zheng Fei''s attack. Gu Changqing turned around and dodged the two attacks. With a long smile, "after following me for so many years, don''t you know what I''m best at is speed? I think five people can deal with me? Let you die under my claws one by one!"


    Then he flashed again, turned into a shadow, and then rushed to Zheng Fei.


    Zheng Fei knew it was bad. He gave a shriek and patted forward with one hand: "Xumi palm!"


    One palm has been magnified in an instant, and the giant hand is pressed down in the air.


    At the same time, Kong Wulang roared, and a three legged blue eyed Golden Eagle flew out of his head and rushed to Gu Changqing.


    Wei Yu''s Qingfeng sword pill is already in hand, waving and chopping out the shadow of the sky sword.


    When the battle came to this point, everyone made a real fire and made a killing intention. The feeling of robe and Ze in the past was no longer. They hurt the killers and ruthlessly used their best skills one after another.


    Gu Changqing is a high-level cultivator in the world. Although he is an enemy of five, he can do well. At this moment, he dodges the strange bird of Kong Wulang and Zheng Fei''s palm mountain. His body rises sharply. He grabs the blue eyed golden carving and shows a fierce killing intention in his eyes: "flat haired animals, dare to show their authority!"


    As soon as the blood light on the soul frightening claw appeared, the five fingers suddenly released a bloody edge more than ten feet long and fiercely stabbed into the Golden Eagle''s skull. It was a blow that crushed the Golden Eagle''s head.


    "Xiao Hei!" Kong Wulang cried sadly.


    Gu Changqing has flashed again like a ghost and appeared next to Zhao Xinguo, facing another claw.


    Zhao Xinguo roared violently, hitting wind and thunder bursts with one hand.


    Gu Changqing just laughed and didn''t dodge. He fought against the thunder and lightning hand and slapped Zhao Xinguo.


    Just listening to the bang, Lei Guang hit Gu Changqing. Of course, it blew up his whole body, and Zhao Xinguo himself was pierced by Gu Changqing''s five fingers.


    Gu Changqing suffered only skin injuries, but Zhao Xinguo almost lost one hand and couldn''t use it again for the time being.


    Gu Changqing had hit Zhao Xinguo''s belly with one knee and said, "just because you want to kill me, it''s not qualified!"


    Zhao Xinguo vomited blood and flew out. At this time, Kong Wulang suddenly opened his arms and hugged Gu Changqing''s leg. He stared at Gu Changqing angrily: "you killed my Xiaohei! You killed my Xiaohei!"


    Gu Changqing wanted to kick Kong Wulang, but Kong Wulang gave up all his strength. The Dragon binding stake directly fixed Gu Changqing, so that he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    At the same time, Wei Yu, Zheng Fei and Shi Ke have called him at the same time. Shi Ke was hit by him and wiped his throat, but he was not dead. At least he was also a refined practitioner, and his vitality was long different from ordinary people.


    The three men''s attack reached at the same time. Gu Changqing couldn''t hide any more. He was hit three times in a row and suffered a lot of damage immediately.


    In fact, he had always been restrained before, and he didn''t really want to kill people. He just wanted to defeat them, teach them a lesson, and make things clear. However, Kong Wulang lost his love for birds and fought with him completely.


    At this step, he could not care about everything. The blood light of the soul frightening claw reappeared in his hand, and his five fingers were inserted into Kong Wulang''s head.


    Go!


    The five claws, like nothing, went deep into Kong Wulang''s celestial cover.


    Kong Wulang really deserves his name. There are five holes in his head.


    "Wulang!" Wei Yu and others shouted at the same time, with grief in their eyes.


    The people in the eagle Hall who escaped from the green bamboo forest didn''t die under the pursuit of the moon washing sect, but died in the internal fight. It''s too unwilling.


    "Bastard... Those who go against me die!" Gu Changqing shouted.


    He was not arrogant and domineering, but when things came to this stage, it would be useless to say anything. Even if he was not arrogant, he had to shout out this arrogant words to make a strong voice and deter the enemies.


    However, although Kong Wulang was badly hurt, he was still holding Gu Changqing''s leg, and the Dragon binding pile did not disappear.


    At the same time, Wei Yu and others also made a sound.


    "Moon sword!"


    "Xumi hand!"


    "Wind thunder hand!"


    "Wild cut!"


    At the same time, the four sacrificed their strongest skills to attack Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t hide any more. His back wings vibrated and he had wrapped himself up.


    Just listen to the roar of his life, his wings burst, and Gu Changqing fell out with a painful hum.


    "My ink Eagle wing!" Gu Changqing cried with the same sadness.


    His ink eagle wings had been practicing for many years before he could achieve today''s skill. At this moment, most of them were destroyed by the four people together. At once, only half of the wing roots were left of the two eagle wings, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    In the pain, Gu Changqing had hit Shi Ke at full speed. He grabbed Shi Ke with one claw, and the cold light came out again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand, and the five colds entangled Shi Ke. At the same time, the man had followed, and the whole claw was inserted into Shi Ke''s throat.


    After a shock, Shi Ke''s head flew away from his chest and fell into the air.


    "Shike!" the three shouted again.


    "You all have to die here!" Gu Changqing screamed and rushed to Zhao Xinguo again.


    Just lost the eagle wing, his speed was greatly reduced, and he could no longer come and go as freely as before. When the three cast spells at the same time, there was another sound of wind and thunder.


    In the fierce battle, I only heard the bang. Of course, Zhao Xinguo, Wei Yu and Zheng Fei vomited blood and flew back, and Gu Changqing was also blown up and flew out of the battle group.


    Looking at these four people, they were all seriously injured. It is obvious that the battle was fierce just now. Each of them was extremely seriously injured.


    Rao is so. The four of them still stare at each other like red eyed bulls. It seems that one of them must be completely defeated.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "still fighting? The people of the moon washing sect are coming!"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Jie suddenly burst into a mouth. Unexpectedly, a large mouthful of blood was sprayed on Wei Yu and Zheng Fei, causing blood stains all over their bodies.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "but some people are doomed to run away with my blood."


    what? Wei Zheng''s brain was shocked at the same time, and his heart was shocked and angry. Wei Yu shouted, "death is imminent, and it will hurt people!"


    A sword cleaved to Tang robber.


    Gu Changqing couldn''t let him kill him. He flew forward to block the sword. Tang Jie rolled on the spot and came to the body of Shi Ke and Kong Wulang. He stretched out his one arm and tore down the mustard bags of the two people at once, and then ran away: "don''t go yet! They''ve come!"


    In the distance, the sky was shining. It was the noon string light of the moon washing sect. After searching fruitlessly, it found the movement here and killed it back.


    Gu Changqing didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hand to play a few black lights and flew to attack the three people. At the same time, he grabbed Tang Jie and flew back towards the rear. This time, he didn''t retain his aura, vacated his body and flew away with electricity.


    But this time he escaped a little late, plus his own injury, he couldn''t get rid of the rear pursuers.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly said, "the fog is full of mist, which can hide the fluctuation of aura. You can hide from pursuers when you enter there."


    "What''s your trick?" Gu Changqing said angrily.


    Tang Jie ignored it, but said faintly, "what trick I have is not important. The important thing is whether you are willing to face me or the noon string light?"


    Gu Changqing trembled.


    Tang Jie is like a devil who controls people''s hearts. Any word pierced his vital point.


    In any case, he could not admit that he was afraid of Tang robbery.


    But on the other hand, the Tang robbery brought him more scruples than the good hands of moon washing, such as noon string light. At least these people have never done so much harm to the heavenly god palace.


    Seeing Gu Changqing''s scruples, Tang Jieyou sighed: "The clouds and fog are very big. You don''t trust me. I can understand, but I don''t have that big ability to turn the whole swamp into my home after all. You can choose a place to live, and I don''t have that big ability to pit you. Besides, your injury is not light, and you need to recover as soon as possible. When you get there, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Gu Changqing took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything, but he finally accelerated to the cloud.

 Chapter 127

    Touch!


    Tang Jie rolled on the ground several times and felt that his bones would be broken.


    However, looking at the cloud above his head that filled the whole horizon, Tang Jie still smiled in a low voice.


    They finally came to the cloud!


    This place is located in the hinterland of the clouds. Gu Changqing flew all the way here and finally escaped the pursuit of the afternoon string light with the help of the diffuse fog. However, he was very tired and sat down powerlessly with a handful of his chest.


    He was injured a lot in the previous war, and then flew all the way with Tang robbery. His aura was very consumed. At this moment, he only felt weak all over his body.


    Nevertheless, he looked around carefully to guard against possible traps.


    The swamp was silent, and they were now on the hard ground rarely seen in the swamp.


    Surrounded by withered trees, the swamp was dark and humid because the fog blocked the sun.


    In a dead environment, birds can hardly be heard except some poisonous insects, snakes and ants.


    Yunwuze is a famous desolate place in Wenxin. It has almost nothing except mud, sewage, poisonous insects and some goblins and ghosts, so it is also inaccessible.


    After searching around and confirming that there was no problem, Gu Changqing stood up, grabbed Tang Jie and bumped him into a dry old tree. He shouted angrily: "why? Why do you do that? What hatred does the heavenly god palace have with you? You have to work so hard?"


    Tang Jie looked at him sympathetically: "you finally understand."


    yes.


    Gu Changqing finally understood.


    He finally knew what mistake he had made.


    This damn bastard!


    All he wanted from beginning to end was not to keep his secret, not to protect the soldier''s mirror, but to deal with the god palace!


    He wants the temple of God to die!


    To this end, he did not hesitate to use himself as a bait to lure the moon washing sect!


    To this end, he did not hesitate to expose his identity and force the temple of God to break up!


    In order to make the heavenly god palace pay a painful price, the people in the eagle Hall of a green bamboo forest stronghold can''t even satisfy Tang Jie. He wants to dig out most of the dark children buried in Wenxin country at one go.


    This battle alone made the heavenly god palace pay a heavy price. Some dark sons, such as Lin Yuanming, have a high status and are difficult to cultivate. Therefore, they are finished!


    The wrong judgment of the enemy''s strategic objectives is the root cause of the failure of the whole operation.


    It was because they didn''t know what Tang Jie wanted that they were led by Tang Jie by the nose.


    This has nothing to do with IQ, but only with information asymmetry. The analysis based on wrong intelligence data is inherently destined to have defects, not to mention this error is the most critical basic part.


    Gu Changqing did not expect that Tang Jie would be so crazy until Tang Jie personally admitted his identity with the word "Tiandu mountain" and triggered an internal fight with that life-saving provocation.


    "Why?" Gu Changqing asked again.


    "Elder brother Xu," Tang Jie replied.


    Hearing the words "brother Xu", Gu Changqing was stunned: "because of him? You call him brother?"


    "Yes, he treated me like a brother!" Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing without fear and replied word by word: "on the night brother Xu died, I saw the spirit light of fengpingdu. Guess what I did at that time?"


    Before Gu Changqing asked, Tang Jie came to Gu Changqing''s ear and whispered, "I made a great wish and vowed to destroy the heavenly god palace!"


    "Asshole!"


    The slap hit Tang Jie on the chest, and Gu Changqing had beaten him out.


    Gu Changqing has stepped on Tang Jie''s chest: "just because you deserve to mention killing my god palace?"


    Tang Jie replied without emotion: "at least he has brought most of the power of the heavenly god palace in Wenxin country!"


    Gu Changqing trembled.


    Yes, anyway, Tang Jie did at least part of it.


    This part was completed by Gu Changqing himself.


    Gu Changqing said with a sad smile: "yes, I was fooled by you and killed most of the people in the heavenly god palace here, but so what? My heavenly god palace has a deep foundation and strong strength. Even if you can kill a group, we can cultivate another group. Do you want to destroy the heavenly god palace? Nonsense!"


    "I can''t kill it, but the moon washing sect can''t kill it." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "What?" Gu Changqing said, "moon washing sect?"


    Suddenly he realized something and blurted out, "Zhao Xinguo? Damn it!"


    He understood all at once, grabbed Tang Jie and shouted, "you deliberately let Zhao Xinguo go, didn''t you? You stained Wei Yuzheng Fei with your own blood, but only Zhao Xinguo was okay. You shouted out deliberately, just to let Zhao Xinguo''s idiot give up Wei Zheng and leave by yourself!"


    "I finally thought of it." Tang Jie smiled: "Yes, he believes that all this is the conspiracy of the moon washing sect. As long as he returns to the heavenly god palace alive, he will report everything that has happened here. As for Wei Yu and Zheng Fei, they are actually used to attract the moon washing sect and cover him to escape. Moreover, such messengers don''t need too many to avoid finding problems under mutual confirmation. You say, if the heavenly god palace knows that all this is wrong It''s the ghost of the moon washing sect. What will they do? "


    He said in a Yin measured voice: "First, they will decide that I am not Tang Jie and give up their investigation and pursuit of me from now on. However, small-scale retaliation is possible, which will give me a reason to continue to kill the people in Tianshen palace. Second, they will hate the moon washing sect and may even start a war. Even if the impulse of war is suppressed temporarily, the hidden conflict will increase. There will never be a conflict between the moon washing sect and Tianshen palace Ningri... Who can say that Tianshen palace must be the winner? "


    Gu Changqing felt cold all over.


    He never dreamed that Tang Jie would have such a plan.


    Everything is an introduction, which is used to lead to greater action.


    Led by himself, it triggered the chase of the eagle Hall of the moon washing party.


    Led by the pursuit, it triggered the opposition between the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace.


    This bastard, he deliberately wants to harm the god palace, and even doesn''t hesitate to drag them into the vortex of war!


    So he wanted to let Zhao Xinguo go. He chose him because he was stupid.


    He will go back with the information Tang Jie wants him to bring and complete Tang Jie''s expectations for him


    "Damn you!" Gu Changqing slapped Tang Jiefan to the ground: "in order to harm my god palace, kill yourself, you madman!"


    Tang Jieyou said, "who said I killed myself?"


    "What?" Gu Changqing was stunned.


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s different to do things at the cost of death and take the initiative to die. Didn''t you say last time that I didn''t give up the heartbreaking knife, which means I didn''t intend to die. In my plan, I never had to die. I was only prepared to meet death for the failure of the plan. But if the plan was successful, why should I die?"


    "Success? You seem to forget that you are still in my hands! Even if I don''t kill you, you think you framed the moon washing sect, and the moon washing sect will let you go?"


    "The premise is that they believe the accusation of the temple of God... Do you think they will believe it?"


    Gu Changqing was stunned: "will they not believe it?"


    "Why do you believe it?" Tang Jie asked, "if you are the moon washing palm statue, will you choose to believe that this is a rumor made by the heavenly god palace after suffering heavy losses, or do you choose to believe that this is a means used by a boy under the age of 17 to provoke the two factions? Which do you think is more reliable and practical?"


    Gu Changqing felt dizzy.


    Age, age again!


    Relying on his age advantage, Tang Jie wantonly pretended to be a fool and played everyone in his hands.


    Why do Zhao Xinguo and others believe the lies made by Tang Jie?


    Because of his age, he doesn''t seem to be able to do such a thing!


    For the same reason, Tang Jie can turn all the accusations of the heavenly god palace into remote words and slander. When they angrily questioned the moon washing sect, that is, when the two factions further exchanged evil!


    If there is a fierce war, there is no need to defend. The new hatred will cover up all the old causes and effects!


    To understand this, Gu Changqing is also a whirlwind.


    This boy, he is a devil!


    Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing with sympathetic eyes: "you don''t understand politics."


    That''s it again.


    Gu Changqing finally understood the meaning of Tang Jie this time. He continued to ask, "is this your plan? In this plan, how are you going to explain all this to the moon washing sect?"


    "It''s simple. Remove the part of the conspiracy of the moon washing sect, and all the lies can still be established. Remember when you were looking for Tang Jie four years ago? In fact, it''s not a secret."


    Four years ago, in order to find Tang Jie, both the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace sent out on a large scale. Such a big news is doomed to become a secret.


    The heavenly god palace is better, but it can''t be too obvious. The moon washing sect needs no scruples to find someone on its own territory.


    Therefore, many people know about looking for Tang Jie, but no one knows the internal reason.


    Try to think about it. There was a young man who inadvertently learned about it. Considering his limited talent, he didn''t hesitate to make himself a wanted existence of a certain moon washing sect in order to get the attention of the moon washing sect


    Young, impulsive, courageous, reckless, and no mind, this is in line with the wisdom of a teenager.


    As for the truth... It''s too complicated. Don''t say you can''t think of it. Even those who listen may not understand it.


    Yes, this is the plan of Tang robbery.


    A perfect lie, first let everyone think he is Tang Jie, and then let everyone find out that it is a fraud, so as to clear their suspicion.


    In this way, all the things similar to Tang Jie that he can''t cover up, such as his origin, have become his disguise and evidence he deliberately made.


    Here in the heavenly god palace, the existence of Tang robbery is a conspiracy of the moon washing sect.


    In the moon washing sect, the existence of Tang Jie is a reckless impulse of teenagers.


    No matter from which angle to explain, it makes sense!


    That''s why Tang Jie broke the record of Tianyu hall immediately after receiving Lin Dongsheng''s invitation, creating a series of brilliance. Because only at this time can he use his identity to seek benefits for himself, not only to strengthen himself, but also because after this, Tang Jie will no longer be Tang Jie.


    His suspicion will be washed away, and he will no longer be valued by the Baptist. It will be difficult to take advantage of his identity.


    To understand all this, Gu Changqing shook his head again and again: "they won''t believe it. You don''t have a chance to explain to them."


    "I don''t need to explain. They should know by now."


    Gu Changqing didn''t understand at first, then woke up and blurted out, "that box?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "there are some letters in the box, which were written to me by an old man in the Wei mansion. The letter has been written for a long time, and it is definitely not new evidence. The content is to suggest me to give up the idea of pretending to be Tang Jie and persuade me to be a down-to-earth man. For the reason of respecting the old man, I kept them, but it finally became the evidence of my conspiracy."


    When it comes to the disclosure of the conspiracy, Tang Jie has a low smile.


    Gu Changqing''s whole body trembled: "it turns out that the box is for the moon washing sect... You use us to prove that you are Tang Jie and get benefits. In turn, we use us to prove that you are not Tang Jie and wash away the suspicion."


    "You slaughtered the caravans and searched for the box everywhere. You didn''t think that the moon washing sect was too stupid to even find it? Now the box may have fallen into the hands of the moon washing sect." Tang Jie said with a smile: "I guess Lord Xie must be very unhappy to see the letter."


    Brush!


    The letter paper was torn to pieces.


    Xie Fengtang''s face was blue and purple!


    Asshole!


    It''s bold!


    He even tried to get the attention and resources of the sect by pretending to be Tang Jie traced by the moon washing sect. It''s like I don''t know how to write the dead word!


    "Find the boy and bring him back. We must teach him a good lesson!"


    Xie Fengtang ordered angrily.

 Chapter 128

    "So it is..."


    In the mist, Gu Changqing sighed.


    He looked at Tang Jie in disbelief: "even now, I still can''t believe that all this was thought of by a teenager. Are you really only seventeen?"


    "Miracles are miracles because they are based on a violation of common sense." Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s why I''m sure my lies can deceive them. Conversely, if I were not seventeen but thirty-seven, I''m afraid the same scam would not take effect."


    That''s right.


    In fact, the two lies against the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect are all based on the normal cognition of a young man who is only 17 years old. Without this condition, all scams are just bad tricks.


    "But there are still many risks in the plan itself. After all, you fall into our hands and can''t decide what we should and shouldn''t do. What should you do if I don''t find the box as you planned?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "a really good plan is not to force the opponent to go according to his plan, but the opponent can''t escape his plan no matter how he goes. Therefore, in my design, I never asked you to find the box. That''s just one of the countless possibilities."


    "Oh? Tell me, what would happen if I didn''t do that?" Gu Changqing was interested.


    As the leader of the eagle hall, he was most interested in dealing with all kinds of criminals in his life. At this moment, Tang Jie became more and more curious.


    "Let you escape." Tang Jie replied: "As long as you still want to find the soldier''s guide, you can''t kill me and you can''t leave Wenxin. After grasping these two key points, I''ve actually grasped your pulse. It''s useless for you to do anything. Taking the initiative will certainly make the dark son of the heavenly god palace appear and cover his escape. At best, it''s the difference between more dead people and fewer people. Even if the moon washing sect can''t find out about it, I won''t help it You can hint them to find it in other ways... Don''t forget that I sent the box in front of Lin Dongsheng. "


    "Then Zhao Xinguo and them..."


    "Of course it''s the same. It''s never in my plan to provoke you to fight inside. My plan only requires some of you to believe that I''m not Tang Jie, and the rest is to get rid of those who don''t believe. As for your own killing... Well, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. I''ll use it when I see the opportunity. This is a surprise."


    "I see." Gu Changqing nodded, "but there are always some keys that you have to do, but you can''t control. You can only rely on luck, right?"


    Tang Jie was finally silent.


    After a while, he nodded: "yes, there are always some things I must do, but I''m not sure I can do, because the choice is not in me, but in you! That''s where I take risks, where I''m not sure, where I place my trust in luck... Finally, God treats me well, and my luck is good."


    He looked up at Gu Changqing, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Gu Changqing smiled: "sure enough, so yunwuze is the turning point of your last plan? It seems that you are confident that you can escape as long as you can get here? Let me guess, in your last plan, do you intend to tell me that the military adviser is here, forcing me to bring you here?"


    "Yes, but you guessed the wrong thing, that is, my plan is not to escape."


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Changqing. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "killing you is easier than running away!"


    Kill Gu Changqing and destroy Tianshen palace!


    As Gu Changqing said before, he has always misunderstood the purpose of Tang robbery.


    He doesn''t want to defend, but to attack; he doesn''t want to escape, but to fight back!


    From the beginning, what he did was to kill Gu Changqing.


    On that day, he knew that after Gu Changqing dug up the graves of villagers in Xiaohe village, destroyed the graves and abandoned the bodies, he strengthened his belief!


    It is this belief that makes him endure until now and wait for his counterattack time!


    With his words falling at this moment, Tang robber had a strong momentum.


    Even standing there, Gu Changqing could feel the surging of the vast forces around him, which made Gu Changqing shrink his eyes slightly:


    "You''ve been hiding your strength... But how is this possible? You''ve only been in College for one year. Even if the moon washing sect preaches your fairy code, there''s no reason to make you progress so fast."


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Gu Changqing shouted, "Bing Jian? That''s not just the key!"


    "Finally understand?" Tang Jie sneered.


    As Tang Jie said, he raised his hand and punched. Gu Changqing also saw a fierce flash in his eyes. He waved his soul frightening claw and grabbed Tang Jie with five wisps of strength.


    The fists and claws intersected, stirring the wind and cloud, and the wind and waves roared, condensing the cold wind and tide. Tang Jie actually took the blow from the strong man from the world. Where is there the slightest sign of being restrained by aura.


    "Body repair!"


    It was just a contact. Gu Changqing already understood that the empty mountain new rain mantra was not useless, but Tang Jie didn''t need to rely on Reiki at all.


    His skill strength is only Lingquan level. Even if it is increased a hundred times, he can''t be the opponent of Gu Changqing, the top spiritual master in the world.


    However, his physical strength has already far exceeded that of his practitioners, which is the greatest capital for him to dare to fight with Gu Changqing!


    At this moment, Tang Jie showed his strong physical quality without any scruples. His whole body momentum continued to soar. The wind swept the leaves. Gu Changqing was also excited and shouted: "OK, OK, let me see what unique skills are in the military manual, so that you have the confidence to fight me."


    He pushed forward with one hand. A mass of frost and cold air had flown away against Tang robber. The cold air fell on Tang robber and produced patches of white fog and frost, which almost frozen him. It was Gu Changqing''s cold light. Once the enemy was hit, the cold air entered the bone marrow and could directly freeze people to death.


    Tang Jie, however, felt as if he didn''t feel it, and rushed forward in the face of the cold wave.


    The frozen frost cracked in his movement, and the frostbitten skin showed only a little cyan, and then returned to normal. Gu Changqing was also surprised.


    Tang robber has rushed wildly to Gu Changqing. He punched Gu Changqing in the face. The iron fist drives the strong wind to blow his face. Gu Changqing knows it''s bad. He can only point his toes and fly backward. At the same time, he waved the soul deterring claws again, playing a sharp claw wind, which fell on Tang robber and instantly cut countless blood marks.


    However, the injury was much smaller than Gu Changqing thought. What shocked him more was that Tang Jie''s body recombined with the naked eye at a speed visible to the naked eye after being injured. Its recovery ability was amazing, even the practitioners in the hundred refining period could not match it.


    "What is this skill?" Gu Changqing blurted out.


    "The soldier master''s Secret learning, leaving the Scriptures to refine his body!" Tang Jie responded loudly. He had rushed over and hit Gu Changqing with another punch.


    During this period of time, the eagle hall has tortured him to ask the soldiers for their whereabouts. The potential brought by the smashing of 100000 elixirs has been developed into recovery ability under the torture of the eagle hall. It can be said that his current body is a super self-healing body even if it is not immortal.


    When Gu Changqing cut off his finger, he covered the broken finger with pain. In fact, he pinched the blood of his wrist and did not supply blood gas to the broken finger. Otherwise, most of the fingers grew by themselves. Later, the wound healed and could not grow any longer.


    As for the broken arm, his physical quality is not up to the point of automatic recovery.


    Rao was so surprised that Gu Changqing became more and more enthusiastic when he looked at Tang Jie. He thought that the soldier master''s secret school was really great. He even made a boy who had been in school for less than a year have such strength, and the idea of getting a soldier''s lesson became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Tang Jie waved an arm and attacked like a crazy tiger. His iron fist kept hitting Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing wanted to try his power. He deliberately got a punch from him, but his blood was churned by his punch. Knowing that the boy was not small, he quickly raised the shield, didn''t fight with him, but swam away and fought with him.


    At the moment, his aura is restricted, and he can rely on only this strong body. Therefore, he is also hard to fight and hard to rush. There is no dexterity at all.


    But it was this outrageous and unreasonable play that made Gu Changqing miserable.


    As a strong man in the nine turn period, he was only one step away from learning, and his strength was really not weak. However, in the previous World War I with Zhao Xinguo and others, the destruction of the ink Eagle wing greatly reduced his strength, and even his aura was greatly consumed. The long-distance running further exacerbated his aura consumption, and his strength may not be able to play three times now.


    Of course, this alone is not enough for Tang robber to win him. The injured tiger is also a tiger. As long as you can''t breathe, don''t expect to be able to resist its bite.


    The problem is that he is not willing to give up on the soldier''s experience. When he starts, he leaves some room to try not to attack the fatal place as much as possible.


    But Tang Jie is a guy with strong resilience. If he doesn''t attack the fatal part, it''s tantamount to not attacking. His strength was damaged. He was tied up and immediately became a violent fight suppressed by Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang robber rushed up with his fists rumbling and smashing. Where is the heroic fighting of immortals? It''s more like a street brawl of local ruffians.


    However, a burst of disorderly fists hit Gu Changqing''s shield, which shocked the energy brilliance, and even Gu Changqing fell out a few steps.


    "Bastard!" Gu Changqing''s face was green and red. His left hand suddenly pointed to the ground. A thorn had risen from the ground and entangled Tang Jie''s feet.


    Tang Jie couldn''t move any more. Gu Changqing snorted: "with this ability, I dare to challenge the escape from the world. It''s a fool''s dream. As a nine turn period of escape from the world, I have countless spells. As long as my aura is not completely consumed, even if I''m seriously injured ten times, you can''t compete."


    Tang Jie looked at the thorns that entangled him, and his eyes had burst out like a fire.


    In a low voice, he said in a deep voice, "the way of the military Lord is to fight and dominate. You have thousands of skills, and I can break them all!"


    He raised his head and howled loudly.


    The roar, like the roar of an animal, shook the sky, and the whole body roared again. Gu Changqing was stunned if the wind danced vigorously.


    At this moment of Tang robbery, the heart of the war is high, there are no conspiracies, only pain, play!


    "Roar!"


    In a wild howl, he stepped forward.


    The strong and tough thorns generated by the magic were gradually pulled up by him and scratched blood marks on his legs, but they could not stop him from moving forward.


    His feet moved forward a little, and the thorn was pulled straight and made a babbling sound.


    Finally, with a crack, a thorn broke.


    Tang Jie took a step forward.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    More thorns break inch by inch.


    When the storm started, Tang Jie rushed out of the entanglement and rushed to Gu Changqing again.


    Gu Changqing retreated in a panic.


    He even applied the seal method with both hands and suddenly pushed forward. A crystal wall had appeared out of thin air and was blocking the way in front of the Tang robbery. At the same time, he shouted: "you conspired and killed countless my brothers. This is the way of your soldier master?"


    "The way of war is to win by right, to cooperate by surprise, to be brave by courage, and to win by wisdom when courage is insufficient. The way of war is to seek my way. Why not! Maybe I can''t dominate the world and look down on the world like the soldier Lord, but I have my own free world for thousands of years!" Tang robber roared. With his head down, he hit the crystal wall with his head. All he heard was a crash, The crystal wall is broken.


    Gu Changqing retreated again, his fingerprints were applied continuously, and an air shield appeared. Then flying needles, fire walls, frost and various techniques went one by one to the Tang robbery. The whole swamp instantly became a world full of ice and fire.


    All Tang robbers were reckless. They rushed to break the air shield, met the flying needle, and walked through the frost, fire and rain. Unexpectedly, they just bumped over.


    When Gu Changqing kneaded the printing method again, his face suddenly changed: "suffered, the aura is exhausted!"


    Touch!


    Tang Jie has bumped into Gu Changqing''s face.


    This head hit him with a long stream of nosebleed. He stepped back a few steps and even stepped back to a tree.


    Tang Jie took advantage of the storm and rushed up to Gu Changqing. His iron fist fell like rain, mixed with ferocious fists and kicks from time to time.


    First, the shield broke, and then the iron fist kept falling on the Heavenly God armor. Even his magic weapon level Heavenly God armor could not resist the fierce attack of Tang Jie. The powerful impact brought by one punch after another shocked Gu Changqing with blood.


    Finally, Tang Zhai punched Gu Changqing in the face, which made his eyes burst out. Gu Changqing vomited blood and fell to the ground, shouting: "how is it possible?"


    Tang Jie stepped on Gu Changqing and said coldly, "nothing is impossible. Without aura, you are nothing."


    As Tang Jie said, he had punched again. The blow directly bypassed the God armor and hit Gu Changqing at the corner of his left arm, which almost discounted one of his arms.


    He was about to do it again when Gu Changqing shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Tang Jie''s action stalled for a while.


    Gu Changqing stared at Tang Jie and gasped, "you won... Let me be an understanding ghost... Where is the Bing Jian?"


    "Bing Jian..." Tang Jie whispered the word, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. I put Bing Jian on Huxiao peak."


    "Huxiao peak?" Gu Changqing was stunned: "that demon Tiger... Secret method of anti soul searching... Damn it, no wonder you went to Huxiao peak continuously in a month... So it is... I understand..."


    "If you know, go to hell." Tang Jie said coldly and punched Gu Changqing again.


    Pop!


    This punch was caught by Gu Changqing.


    Holding Tang Jie''s hand, Gu Changqing laughed.


    Then he said in a quiet and cold voice, "you are finally willing to say it. It''s worth my great effort and sacrifice. I finally wait until this moment. Good. Now you can die, golden eagle claw!"


    The fingers of his right hand are as close as a knife and have been inserted into Tang Jie''s chest.

 Chapter 129

    Go!


    When the palm knife entered the body, Tang Jie''s chest had been opened by Gu Changqing''s claw. A mass of golden brilliance burst out in the claw''s heart and exploded in his chest. Tang Jie''s whole person had flown out. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, white bones could be seen, and even his heart was beating faintly.


    Gu Changqing stood up laughing.


    His face was badly damaged by Tang Jie. He had long lived up to his previous handsome and natural, and even lost one of his eyes.


    But he had no pain, only excitement on his face.


    The smile made his face more ferocious and terrible.


    "You... You did it on purpose..." Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing incredulously.


    "Nonsense, do you really think you can play with me?" Gu Changqing snorted.


    First he took out a pill and swallowed it for himself. Then he strode forward and trampled Tang Jie under his feet.


    Tang Jie groaned and struggled powerlessly, but even his refined body could not recover for a moment under the strong attack of the golden eagle claw, and the whole person was paralyzed. Gu Changqing''s cold light went straight into his body, almost freezing his internal organs.


    Until this time, he found that Gu Changqing''s cold light was much stronger than before.


    "You planned it from the beginning?" Tang Jie looked at Gu Changqing tremblingly.


    "To be exact, after the death of Cooper," Gu Changqing replied: "When I found out that you were ready, I realized that it was almost impossible to get the whereabouts of the military book from you. In that case, I just planned to see what means you have. When you think you have achieved success, it is naturally when you reveal the secret of the military book. I have been waiting too long for this day!"


    Then Gu Changqing laughed: "you must admit that your plan is very good. You almost slaughtered all the people in my Eagle hall."


    "You know they will die, but you deliberately let them die, just to deceive me?" Tang Jie roared.


    Gu Changqing snorted. He stepped on Tang Jie and vomited blood: "what do you know? What''s a small sacrifice for a great event? As long as you can get the military manual and take the resources left by the military master, even a hundred Eagle halls can be rebuilt. Why don''t you pay a little. If not, how can you think you can do it?"


    "So Zhao Xinguo, they are also fake?"


    "They? Those idiots, provoked by your random words, dare to rebel against me. Although I can remind them, I can only give up in order not to arouse your vigilance. In order to deceive you, I don''t even hesitate to destroy the ink Eagle wing. Otherwise, you think my half enlightened practitioners will be badly hurt by their several hundred refining period guys? Although your plan is Yes, but the biggest problem is that you are too weak! No matter what plan you have, I can break it. Even if I have only 10% strength, I can crush you with one finger! "


    Gu Changqing laughed again.


    When he was in Nanwei mountain, he was cheated by Tang robbery at first, but he soon woke up.


    But in order to make Tang Jie believe that he was deceived, he resolutely decided to continue.


    Now that the plan was successful, he finally cheated the soldier from Tang JIEKOU. He was excited, but his injury was not light. At this moment, he laughed and drove his whole body and affected the injury. He only felt that there was pain all over his body, and even a faint sense of needle pricking pain in his body, so he couldn''t help covering his chest.


    Looking at Tang Jie again, the fierce color in his eyes flashed. Gu Changqing said, "what last words do you have? I''ll give you the last chance to speak."


    Tang Jie gasped and replied, "well, in that case, let me be an understanding ghost. I want to know who the violent ape is."


    Gu Changqing smiled: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The violent ape is the hard won dark son of our Eagle hall. I don''t want to use it easily. This person is..."


    He was about to say his name when he felt something wrong.


    How is this situation similar to that when Tang Jie stepped on himself just now?


    Gu Changqing didn''t like the feeling. He shook his head: "forget it, let you be a confused ghost."


    He was about to start, Tang Jie suddenly sighed and said, "unfortunately... Don''t say it. Ask you another question. Is your heart hurt?"


    Gu Changqing was stunned and wanted to speak. He just felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    The pain was so strong that he lost all his strength and suddenly withdrew a few steps back.


    He stretched his right hand back and tore open the God armor on his body. He saw a flash of gold on his chest.


    "What is this?" Gu Changqing exclaimed.


    This thing flashed in his heart. It was also a sharp pain in his heart. Obviously, it had entered his heart.


    If he had not been a nine turn strong man and his viscera had been baptized, he would have died at once.


    But if it continues to run through the heart and poke the heart into thousands of holes, even if it turns nine, it still has to die.


    He responded quickly, pointed back with one hand, quickly pointed to his chest, and ran Reiki at the same time, trying to force the golden awn out of his body.


    But although the golden mang was blocked by aura, he didn''t know what it was made of. He couldn''t force it out for a moment. On the contrary, his heart hurt more and more.


    Gu Changqing was shocked and glared at Tang Jie: "what the hell did you do to me?"


    Tang Jie coughed his blood and said with a smile, "you''re right. I can''t deal with the strong man in the nine turn period. Let alone my aura. Even if I let go of all my strength and have a heartbreaking knife in hand, I can''t win you. No matter what plan I have, I can''t get around the level of strength in the end. Unless... Unless the other party is willing to be killed by me."


    Gu Changqing heard it like falling into an ice cave. At this time, he finally remembered the palm that Tang robbed hit on his left shoulder.


    If Tang Jie''s palm directly killed him, he would certainly stop it, but it was not the key. In order to win the trust of Tang Jie, he was forced to accept it.


    There is no doubt that it was in that palm that Tang Jie plotted against himself.


    With his own strength, if he takes precautions at the beginning, Tang Jie can force anything into his body at the first time. However, in order to get the whereabouts of the soldiers, he allows Tang Jie to do it, which gives the plot a long enough time


    At the thought of this, Gu Changqing was surprised and angry.


    He was shocked not only by Tang Jie''s plot, but also by Tang Jie''s early preparation: "you... You knew... You planned from the beginning?"


    Just a minute ago, what Tang Jie just said was said by Gu Changqing this time.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I can''t say I planned it early, but if a plan wants to be implemented perfectly, it must consider all kinds of possibilities, and what I think of is far more than what is happening now. Your approach is just one of countless possibilities... To be honest, this is what I most hope for. Because in this way, even if the trap I laid is obvious, you will jump in happily In this respect, I''m really gambling. It''s not that you''re stupid, but that you have at least some brains. My only worry is that Zhao Xinguo will play with you. Fortunately, it''s only you who play, but those idiots. This may be self inflicted. Gu Changqing, if you don''t pay too much attention to the lives of your subordinates, you don''t need to be alone now I''m right about this situation. Even if there is one more helper, that needle may not be able to get you... Your strength is far better than I expected. I thought that when this needle pierced your heart, you would be killed. I didn''t expect that you would not die. As expected, the body of nine turns is very human. "


    "It''s impossible!" Gu Changqing shouted wildly.


    He never believed that Tang Jie would see through his plan.


    In order to win Tang''s trust, he didn''t hesitate to let most of the people in the eagle hall die. Even those dark children had to be calculated by him. Unexpectedly, all this had been predicted by Tang''s robbery.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "there''s nothing impossible. In fact, you''re not the first to play this method, but you''re the most vivid and bloody one... You don''t understand the benefits of watching more TV."


    "You can''t kill me!" Gu Changqing roared. He counted his fingers on his chest again. His aura penetrated into his body. He was already running all his strength to resist the gold needle.


    This man is really strong and powerful, and his brain reacts quickly.


    The gold needle refined by Tang Jie''s secret method of military word formula is the most fierce. It''s hard to urge, and the aura is almost unstoppable. But Gu Changqing''s aura no longer acts on the gold needle itself, but directly acts on the internal flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, it forcibly pushes the gold needle out bit by bit through the strength of flesh and blood.


    Even Tang Jie was shocked.


    However, he shook his head and said, "this is the gap in strength. You can''t kill you by such calculation. It turns out that you still have to fight in the end."


    With that, he held a tree and staggered to his feet.


    Gu Changqing said in a grim voice as he was forced by luck: "it''s up to you? You can''t stop me!"


    It''s hard to stand up with Tang Jie''s current injury. It''s almost impossible to stop Gu Changqing.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "of course I can''t stop now, but you seem to forget why I let you come to yunwuze."


    "What?" Gu Changqing was shocked.


    A blue light suddenly appeared in the distance, and a figure came flying.


    It''s Yi!


    Long before Tang Jie was arrested, Yi Yi had brought Xiaohu here.


    The little guy planted green calyx in almost every area of the swamp. Under the spiritual connection, no matter where Tang Jie appeared in the swamp, she could find it and arrive quickly.


    The reason why Tang Jie wants to talk so much to Gu Changqing is to wait for Yi.


    "Brother!"


    At this moment, Yi Yi just appeared, shouted and rushed into Tang Jie''s arms. He kissed him hard.


    A little tiger behind was also running towards this side, but his legs were short and couldn''t catch up for a while, so he could only scream grievances.


    "Jingguai? Tiger demon? So this is your card." seeing the two little guys, Gu Changqing laughed: "I thought you had something here. Do you rely on them?"


    With his eyesight, he can see that the combined strength of the two little guys is very weak. Even if he tries his best to force the golden needle, Gu Changqing is confident enough to kill the two little monsters.


    Just draw a little strength.


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course, their strength is not enough, but they are not used to help me fight... They deliver goods."


    "Brother, here!" Yi Yi''s palm turned over, and the array had been stuffed into Tang Jie''s hand.


    Seeing the picture, Gu Changqing''s face changed again. He knew what it was.


    Tang Jie smiled and opened the array. A bloody cloud shrouded him.


    In this bloody cloud, Tang Jie gave a roar, and countless blood gas entered his body and dyed Tang Jie into a blood man. Then he saw that Tang Jie''s chest injury was gradually healed. Not only that, even his broken arm began to grow again.


    "Spirit and blood return to spring?" Gu Changqing shouted, "you have prepared this array?"


    Spirit blood rejuvenation array is a relatively rare restorative array in the array path. Although it can''t bring back the dead, it has extremely strong recovery ability. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can recover after array treatment as long as you don''t die.


    However, this array has too many limitations. First, it uses a lot of its own blood. Second, it can only be used once. Third, there is only one month of retention time. A month later, if you haven''t used this array, the blood, flesh and essence in the array will be exhausted, even if it is wasted.


    However, in some specific circumstances, this array still has its own unique value.


    Like now.


    At this moment, under the influence of the spirit blood rejuvenation array, Tang Jie''s injured body is recovering rapidly at an amazing speed.


    He himself is a super powerful body with self-healing ability. With the spirit blood rejuvenation array, the effect is more obvious. The broken arm grows out almost inch by inch. Tang Jie is healing and repairing at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, standing in the blood array, Tang Jie said coldly:


    "What''s strange? From the beginning, I didn''t expect you people to treat people as people. If you don''t die, you will become useless. As long as I still have a glimmer of hope, I naturally have to make some preparations for myself... I misjudged your strength, but I didn''t misjudge you!"


    Then Tang Jie raised his growing arm and pointed to Gu Changqing:


    "As I said... Your biggest mistake is that you don''t take your subordinates'' lives as one thing. If you can cherish some of them, even if there is someone around you now, you may not lose this one!"

 Chapter 130

    In the blood tide, Tang Jie finally completed his transformation as if he had been reborn.


    At this time, Gu Changqing is still trying to force out the golden needle. Tang Jie has taken a big step: "Gu Changqing, today is the time when you die!"


    Gu Changqing''s face flashed grimly: "you deserve it?"


    He put his hand into the mustard bag, grabbed an object and threw it into the air. It dripped and turned in the air and let out a million millimetres of light. It even deterred Tang Jie and made him unable to move.


    Zhenhun stake!


    This is a magic weapon used by the people of the eagle hall to catch strong enemies. It can frighten the target and make it difficult to move. It is also used for interrogation sometimes.


    Tang Jie was once dealt with by the zhenhun stake. Unfortunately, he was determined and didn''t reveal a word even under the oppression of the zhenhun stake.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing sacrificed it to protect himself.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie had already made preparations. Just at the same time of calming the soul pile, Tang Jie had hit a punch in the air.


    This blow hit the zhenhun stake, stirred the wind and cloud, and rolled out a spiritual tide of heaven and earth. It was more powerful than before.


    In the previous battle, Gu Changqing was loading, and Tang Jie was also loading?


    The soul calming stake in the air was shaken by the punch. Tang Jie roared: "although you have a soul calming stake, the magic weapon is not presided over, and its power is greatly reduced. I don''t believe how long it can last only by my own strength! Open!"


    He said that he had hit more than ten punches on the soul pile of the town. Each punch was a mountain breaking stone with strong power, which made the flame of the magic weapon in the air go out.


    "How is this possible?" Gu Changqing was shocked.


    Although it is said that the zhenhun stake has not greatly reduced its hosting power, it can resist magic weapons only by physical strength. How strong is this guy''s physique?


    "It''s nothing strange. For this war, I borrowed 100000 spirit money from the moon washing college to refine myself. Now I''m a magic weapon. Why can''t I fight it!" roared Tang robber, who had punched again.


    100000?


    Gu Changqing was dizzy when he heard this number.


    What is the concept of 100000 money?


    The Peiyuan pill bought by Wu Xing at the beginning can save him 40 days of hard work, but also only a thousand Lingqian. By analogy, 100000 money is equivalent to saving 4000 days of hard work, which is ten years!


    Ten years is enough for a four transfer student to enter the world of escape without the help of any resources.


    Of course, in fact, it can''t be counted in this way. After all, the miraculous medicine can only play its role on the basis of hard refining, and the more it rises, the worse the year-on-year effect is. However, after all, it is still 100000 spirit money, all used to refine the body, and its effect is far more powerful than a magic weapon.


    At this moment, the Tang robber did his best to bombard the soul stake of the town. The fist wind was cold, and there was a raging tide and wind and cloud. Unexpectedly, it was a towering momentum.


    Under this wild attack, the soul stake of the town gradually lost its support, and the light became darker and darker. It seemed that Tang Jie could not be trapped any more.


    Gu Changqing knew it was bad and pointed to the soul calming stake in the air: "awe!"


    The light on the zhenhun stake was very bright. It was the aura support from Gu Changqing, and its power was enhanced. However, Gu Changqing pointed down, and his control over the gold needle immediately slowed down. The gold needle that was being slowly forced by him was suddenly recovered and plunged into his heart again.


    "Ah!" Gu Changqing cried out in pain, fought back fiercely, punched himself in the chest, blew a huge force into his body, and again stopped the attack of the golden needle. At the same time, he also vomited blood.


    Without hesitation, Gu Changqing took another thing out of the mustard bag and threw it at Tang Jie, but it was a puppet.


    The puppet was covered in gold armor, holding a long knife and cutting off the Tang robber.


    "Golden armour soldiers?" Tang Jie laughed.


    He is familiar with this thing. Isn''t this the gold armor version of Xuanjia and soldiers in the Imperial Hall that day?


    However, compared with the Xuanjia war pawn, the golden armor war pawn obviously did not gradually improve his strength. He was hit with a heavy fist.


    Tang Jie laughed wildly, greeted him with a backhand and punched him.


    The fist and knife collided, and the sword cut a spark on the iron fist. The golden armor soldier was shocked back by a fist.


    The Tang robbers without the fourth baptism can defeat the Xuanjia soldiers. After the baptism, the strength of the Tang robbers has improved by leaps and bounds. Is it just a golden soldier.


    Gu Changqing also knew this, so he didn''t plan to use it at first, but now his life is at stake. Even if this golden soldier can be used to delay for an hour and a half, it''s good.


    After the golden soldier, Gu Changqing took another thing, but it was a beast refining card.


    What came out this time was a giant ape war beast, but it was much stronger than the one given to Zhuang Shen. It was an authentic middle-class war beast. As soon as it appeared, it jumped at the Tang robbery and formed a potential of entrapment with the puppet. In addition, it was deterred by the soul calming stake in the air, forming a potential of tripartite confrontation.


    Then Gu Changqing took out another object, but it was a small bronze mirror and took a picture of Tang Jie. Tang Jie only felt that his whole body strength was absorbed by something, and his strength immediately decreased by at least 20%.


    "Dingyuan mirror?" Tang robbed.


    Gu Changqing smiled gradually: "I think how do you kill me?"


    As the leader of the eagle hall, he really has a lot of good things. He just didn''t take them out to deceive Tang Jie before. At this moment, he took them out one by one.


    If not most of the magic weapons need to be presided over to exert their power, and he himself needs to concentrate all his strength to drive away the golden needle, he can even take out more treasures.


    Just using these babies can kill Tang Jie.


    Tuofan jiuzhuan, the leader of the eagle hall, even at the end of a powerful crossbow, is not so easy to kill. Even if Tang Jie''s body is refined and his strength is greatly increased, ordinary linghaiqi students are not his opponents, but they are still far from those who are several levels higher than himself.


    "Really?" Tang Jie smiled.


    He suddenly turned back and said, "Yi!"


    "Understand!" Yi Yi flew to Tang Jie''s shoulder and bit Tang Jie''s neck.


    "Du Ling?" Gu Changqing saw what they were doing and cried out in horror.


    Du Ling is not a secret method. In fact, it is a means of excessive Reiki.


    This method wastes a lot of Reiki and is of no value under normal circumstances, but it has the greatest advantage that it can bypass most of the spells controlled by Reiki.


    Iraq''s combat power is not strong, but as a spirit born by grasping the aura of heaven and earth, there are many auras, even more than Tang robbery. At this moment, the two United, and Tang Jieli had the ability to use magic.


    Since Tang Jie can take physical deformity into account and take precautions against it, it is impossible not to consider the sealing of this technique. The method of spiritual enlightenment is the simplest and best method.


    In the whole plan, Yiyi''s task is these two things, one is to send the array map and the other is to spend the aura.


    To be honest, Tang Jie dare not let her do more complicated things. After all, the little guy is too young and too complicated. I''m afraid she can''t do it well.


    At this moment, Yi Yi bit it off. Tang Jie laughed and raised his hand to Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing immediately felt that the golden needle in his body moved violently, and suddenly accelerated the chaos in his heart.


    The pain made Gu Changqing tear his heart and lungs. The whole person jumped up suddenly, applied the printing method with both hands and tried to suppress it. Although the speed of the gold needle decreased, it was still running around. It seemed that he had to tie his heart into a sieve.


    "Bastard, kill him!" Gu Changqing pointed at Tang, and the puppet and the refining beast rushed up again.


    Tang Jie tried his best to stop Gu Changqing. At this moment, Gu Changqing took the initiative to try to kill Tang Jie.


    The situation reversed. A puppet and a refining beast rushed at Tang Jie at the same time. At the same time, the zhenhun stake and Dingyuan mirror were also in full bloom, locking Tang Jie to death.


    "It''s no use!" Tang Jie roared and waved his arms: "no phase gold body!"


    The golden light on the body is flashing, and the unattractive golden body has started.


    He used to rely on his own pure body to fight. He always had some difficulty. At this moment, he can finally use the magic method, and his strength soared immediately.


    With the launch of the no phase golden body, Tang Jie had an extra silver needle in his hand.


    Silver needle!


    When Tang robbed down the mountain, he didn''t dare to bring a heartbroken knife and a green lightsaber because they were both big guys and couldn''t hide.


    Once Yiyi is taken away by Yiyi, Lin Dongsheng will immediately notice that he is missing something, and the eagle hall will notice that Tang Jie has another companion, but the silver needle is small, but it will not be found, so it has become his only weapon at the moment.


    "Thousand split needle!"


    With the launching of the Tang robbery technique, 18 flying needles have shone with aura and stabbed into the soul calming stake in the air. Compared with the other three objects, this soul calming stake is the most troublesome.


    Eighteen flying needles hit the zhenhun stake, and a dazzling brilliance flashed. In this blurred color light, the zhenhun stake was hit by Tang Jie and flew into the air. The zhenhun stake, which has always restricted Tang Jie''s movement, immediately lost its function.


    Tang Jie stepped out and resisted the impact of the giant ape. At the same time, he shook the puppet back with one punch. His strength decreased under the influence of the fixed element mirror. This punch failed to fly.


    But the next moment, the 18 flying needles had already flown back. Tang Jie grabbed one and pointed at Gu Changqing: "vitality needle!"


    Gu Changqing printed Dharma in his hand. A light curtain appeared in front of him. The needle hit the light curtain and failed to break it.


    However, affected by this blow, Gu Changqing''s golden array rose again.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has launched a purple lightning jump, quickly approached Gu Changqing, hit him hard on the light curtain, roared and hit many punches in one breath, which shocked Gu Changqing to fly.


    Gu Changqing was in a great hurry. He scared the soul and clawed back to dance. He cut five black strong Qi. Like tearing silk, he cut five deep claw marks on Tang Jie''s body and almost opened his whole body.


    For ordinary people, just one attack is the fate of waiting for death.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie''s amazing recovery began to heal automatically.


    Tang Jie has completely ignored it and indiscriminately attacked Gu Changqing.


    "Kill the little one!" Gu Changqing shouted, pointing to Yi.


    If there is any defect in the method of measuring the spirit, Yi is the biggest weakness. Yi, who is spending all the Reiki to Tang robbery, has no counterattack power at this time.


    The puppet had rumbled and hit Iraq with a heavy step.


    Yi Yi bit Tang Jie in her mouth. Looking at the fist getting bigger and bigger, she was terrified.


    But she knew that if she hid, retreated and gave way, all the auras supporting Tang Jie would disappear, and he would miss the last chance to kill.


    So she looked at the iron fist and didn''t hide.


    See the iron fist brush your face.


    Boom!


    The loud noise shocked the puppet, but Tang Jie hit the puppet in time.


    However, affected by this, Gu Changqing finally retreated.


    His face was more fierce, and he said fiercely, "you forced me!"


    As he spoke, he counted his hands against his body, and a large amount of blood had been emitted from his whole body.


    This bloody Tang robber was seen when Gu Changqing fought with Zhao Xinguo and others. Whenever Gu Changqing flashed blood gas, his attack power must soar.


    But never once, as now, rose so wild, so unscrupulous, so at all costs.


    "God will never destroy the body!" Gu Changqing screamed.


    Tang Jie snorted: "it''s true that the God of heaven doesn''t destroy the body!"


    The immortal body is the same as the invisible golden body. It is also a body refining technique.


    Different from the unattractive golden body, the unattractive golden body is mainly to improve defense, followed by strength. The immortal body of God is an all-round improvement. Not only the strength defense is greatly enhanced, but also the vitality is greatly enhanced. Once launched, the power is extremely fierce, but it will be extremely weak afterwards.


    At this moment, Gu Changqing launched the immortal God, but not to deal with the Tang robbery, but the gold needle. He was more and more uncontrollable. Seeing that the gold needle was still madly punching in his heart, Gu Changqing suddenly shouted, and his five fingers were golden.


    Golden Eagle Claw!


    The next moment, his hand thrust into his chest.


    Go!


    This claw penetrated the front chest, and the big hand had gone into the body and began to look for the gold needle.


    He''s going to pull out the gold needle!


    A lot of blood gushed out of his chest. Gu Changqing''s expression was about to crack. While groping in his body, he shouted wildly, "come out, come out!"


    The injured internal organs are constantly broken and overlapped with the support of the immortal body. Gu Changqing looks crazy. The whole person has been stained with blood red by his own blood.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also terrified.


    He was ferocious, rose!


    Yi Yi was so frightened that her mouth could not close. The transmission of Reiki stopped. Tang Jie shouted, "Yi Yi, don''t be distracted!"


    The little guy quickly bit Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie has rushed over and punched Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing pressed out a palm: "get away!"


    The fists and palms intersected. Tang Jie only felt a strong shock to retreat himself. With the blessing of the immortal God, Gu Changqing''s physical strength was no weaker than Tang Jie at this time.


    Tang JieFei pushed his body, and the water condensation cover appeared to block the attack of puppets and apes. Another flying needle hit Gu Changqing, but Gu Changqing didn''t feel it. The injury healed quickly under the action of the immortal God. At the same time, he was still looking for the golden needle in his body.


    "Shit, it can''t kill you!" Tang Jie also had a headache.


    Tang Jie finally has a full understanding of Gu Changqing''s strength. After many bitter battles and a great decline in his strength, he was intrigued by Tang Jie and can still support it. It seems that there is still hope of turning over. Tang Jie is also shocked.


    Seeing that the giant ape and the puppet entangled themselves again and blocked themselves, the fixed element mirror was still playing a role, reducing their strength by 20%. For a moment, Tang Jie couldn''t break the obstacles of these two things. Occasionally he hit one or two attacks, which was painless to Gu Changqing, and his heart was very anxious.


    Knowing that it''s not the way to go on like this, Tang Jie gave a low cry, and his blood was boiling. Tang Jie gave a low howl.


    The roar was like a tiger roaring in the valley and hovering in the woods.


    Tang Jie rushed out, bumped his head on the giant ape, let the giant ape clap his big palm on his body, at the same time, his hands protruded, suddenly grabbed the giant ape''s upper and lower jaws, and pulled it out: "open it for me!"


    Blood alchemy!


    Tang Jie''s blood burst out, and the surging force surged out of him. Then he heard a bang. The head of the giant ape had been torn in half by Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the puppet rushed over and punched Tang Jie''s temple.


    This fist shocked Tang Jie''s brain. He was dizzy. He couldn''t even hold up under the water condensation mask and the blessing of no phase gold body.


    Then there was another punch, but it hit Yi.


    It was extremely heavy. Yili was badly hurt. The light on the little guy suddenly darkened, but he still bit Tang Jie and refused to let go.


    "Yiyi!" Tang Jie shouted.


    A tiger roar suddenly sounded, but the little tiger saw Yi''s injury and rushed over, bit on the puppet''s foot and pulled the puppet desperately.


    The puppet turned around and was about to kill the little thing with one punch.


    Tang Jie is desperate to fly up again.


    A little instruction to the golden soldier.


    Bing Zi Jue!


    Since the last time he broke the Xuanjia war puppet, Tang Jie never found the mysterious and mysterious feeling, the feeling of crushing everything.


    He never even broke anything except weapons.


    But at this moment, there was no more thought in his mind.


    Break the puppet!


    Save the tiger!


    Save Yi!


    In this battle, if you win, you will die!


    Tang Jie shouted in his heart.


    "Practitioners of our generation should move forward bravely and be fearless of life and death. The way of soldiers is to fight and dominate!"


    With this wild howling, Tang Jie''s finger finally fell on the puppet.


    With this finger pressed down, the puppet first made a decision, and then listened to the click.


    Smoke and dust.


    The golden soldiers have turned into countless pieces and collapsed. Only a little golden awn shines in the air, so dazzling and so dazzling.


    "Howl!" Tang Zhai shook his arms and shouted loudly.


    This finger consumed too much of his strength and made his whole person soft, but the boiling fighting spirit in his heart increased unabated. The inspired blood filled his heart, and he was full of unprecedented fighting spirit.


    At the same time, Gu Changqing suddenly issued a long roar: "I''ve caught you!"


    Looking back, I saw Gu Changqing''s bloody hand sticking out of his chest, referring to a gold needle in his heart and a huge blood hole in his chest. It was vaguely visible that the heart poked by the gold needle into thousands of holes and then dug almost broken by himself was still beating strongly and even healing gradually.


    Gu Changqing held the gold needle and laughed wildly: "now what else can you do to me?"


    "So what." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    He grabbed forward with one hand, grabbed the golden awn in the air, bent his fingers and shot at Gu Changqing.


    Jin mang drew a thread of gold in the air and shot Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing shook his arms and shouted, "I have the immortal body to protect me. You can''t kill me..."


    Go!


    The golden awn had penetrated Gu Changqing''s forehead and left a hole in his forehead.


    Gu Changqing''s body trembled violently.


    He touched his forehead and a white object came out of his fingertips.


    That''s his brain.


    "This... How is it possible..." he murmured.


    He is not dead yet. Under the action of the immortal God, he is a body of nine turns. He can''t die even if he is seriously injured in the brain, but his eyes are blurred and his head is in severe pain. He can''t condense any operation, and even his response is much slower.


    "Howl!" Tang Jie rushed over again with a roaring tiger. His iron fist shook the world and once again came out of the wind and clouds.


    Gu Changqing vaguely saw that a fierce tiger appeared behind the Tang robbery. The tiger roared at the mountains, like facing the world!


    Boom!


    His left hand holding the gold needle was hit by Tang robber, but it turned into flesh and blood powder and dissipated, and the gold needle in his hand flew into the air.


    "No!" Gu Changqing shouted, his whole body was in full bloom, and the immortal God was urged to the extreme.


    The broken claws grew again. At the same time, Gu Changqing''s body was like electricity and robbed Tang. The soul frightening claw in his right hand released a golden tide and pointed directly at Tang''s chest.


    At the same time, Tang Jie grabbed the flying gold needle and pointed at it in the distance. The previously flying gold awn and the gold needle in Tang Jie''s hand became longer at the same time and connected into a golden thread.


    He shook his hand and crossed in front of him. The soul frightening claws passed through the golden thin line. The tips of five claws pressed on Tang Jie''s body, ran through his body and pressed out five blood holes. At the same time, Gu Changqing''s whole arm had been automatically divided into two sections, and half of the broken arm flew out with Tang Jie.


    "Ah!" Gu Changqing screamed bitterly. His arms were destroyed, and a hole was opened in his head and chest. However, he was still immortal under the support of the immortal God. He jumped up and kicked Tang Jie again.


    This kick kicked Tang Jie''s face and almost dented half of his face. Tang Jie''s head tilted, one eye almost came out of the eye socket, and the gold thread in his hand pulled back. The long gold thread suddenly rolled back and wrapped Gu Changqing''s neck.


    Bang!


    Gu Changqing kicked Tang Jie in the chest again, breaking his sternum and flying.


    Others fly in the air, but their eyes are cold and ruthless. The gold thread in his hand is suddenly straightened in the process of his flight.


    The next moment, the gold thread cut into Gu Changqing''s neck like a broken silk.


    Head flying!

 Chapter 131

    Bang!


    The head fell to the ground, splashed smoke and dust, bounced on the ground a few times, and rolled to Tang Jie.


    His eyes were still wide open, and his mouth opened and closed a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He was just opposite Tang Jiesi''s eyes.


    Tang Jie slowly took out the broken hand in front of his chest: "the word formula of the soldier, the secret method of the soldier master, can break the soldier, condense the soldier, and the skill can change forever and be invincible."


    Hearing this, Gu Changqing''s eyes finally closed.


    Never opened again.


    "Hoo!" robber Tang breathed out and fell to the ground.


    The battle was finally won, but it was so difficult and difficult to win.


    I feel something in the back of my head. It''s soft.


    Then I heard Yi''s angry cry: "you hold me down! Hate! Hate!"


    It''s Yi.


    Tang Jie smiled and struggled to raise his head. Yi climbed out from under him, and his small face turned white.


    Although she didn''t take action in this battle, almost all the Reiki consumed by Tang Jie came from her. The spirit monster was based on Reiki and blood gas. Tang Jie absorbed her Reiki in this battle, which hurt her strength. At this moment, Yi Yi said weakly, "brother, is the bad guy dead?"


    "Well, I''m dead," Tang Jie replied.


    "All dead?"


    "All dead."


    "That''s great." Yi Yi whispered, lying on Tang robber and sleeping.


    Tang Jie saw that her body was almost a circle smaller. He knew that she had lost her spirit too seriously and hurt her origin. After a battle, she was almost beaten back to her original form. He felt hurt and pity in his heart, but he himself was badly hurt. He lay down and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Tang Jie felt his face warm.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the tiger was lying on him and licking himself with his tongue.


    After a big war, maybe this little guy has nothing to do. He is the most energetic.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie woke up, the little tiger stared at Tang Jie and purred.


    Tang Jie immediately understood its meaning.


    "Looks hungry."


    The little guy was hungry, and he was not. At this moment, his stomach was growling.


    Tang Jie saw that his injury was much better than before, so he sat up, put Yi Yi who was still sleeping, covered her with clothes, and then searched for the mustard bag.


    The mustard bags of Shi Ke and Kong Wulang are now in the hands of Tang Jie. With Gu Changqing, there are three.


    Tang Jie found some food and threw some meat to Xiaohu. Unfortunately, they were all cooked, but he didn''t know whether Xiaohu would eat them or not.


    I didn''t expect the little guy to rush up and eat wildly. It seems that he likes it very much.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "so you like cooked food, too."


    One man and one tiger ate and drank in the swamp.


    Having nothing to do, Tang Jieshun poured out all the things in the three mustard bags to see what he got.


    The mustard bags were left by the practitioners who took off from the world. The things inside are also extraordinary. Unfortunately, because of the battle, Shi Ke and Kong Wulang''s weapons were taken away. Tang Jie didn''t have time to take them away, and there are no other treasures in the two people''s bags, mainly some Dan medicine runes. They are so poor that they are not as valuable as the mustard bag itself. There are more than 3000 spiritual coins.


    Gu Changqing realized that there are several magic weapons. In addition to the four kinds of soul deterring claws, fixed yuan mirror, God armor and soul stabilizing stake, there is also a flying sword, a bow, three green long arrows and a body protecting jade pendant.


    These things need to consume Reiki, which can play an effect under the cultivator''s control. They can''t work alone. Therefore, Gu Changqing didn''t take them out in the previous battle, otherwise any one of them will play its power, and Tang robbery won''t want to win.


    In addition, there are a large number of Dan medicine runes, most of which are off the world level spells with extraordinary power. If Tang Jie had not a special constitution and could not be killed easily, these runes alone could kill him.


    The last is a lot of money.


    To Tang Jie''s surprise, Gu Changqing''s Mustard bag contained a whole 30 pieces of Lingyu.


    However, on second thought, he realized that Gu Changqing, as the head of the eagle hall, was also in charge of the eagle Hall''s finance in Wenxin, so he naturally had a lot of money for his use.


    In contrast, his magic weapons are ordinary. These magic weapons may not be worth a green lightsaber of xumuyang.


    Because the magic weapon belongs to private goods, you can only make money and configure it yourself.


    Although he is the leader of the eagle hall, he is a deputy after all. Moreover, the identity of the eagle leader is to arrest Tang Jie for temporary promotion. In fact, he is a young man who has not practiced for many years. His state of mind is completely different from that of Xie Fengtang, who has practiced for hundreds of years and can accumulate a huge family background.


    Therefore, his private wealth is limited. Most of the existing magic weapons are estimated to be public property, but there are a lot of public funds, but now they are robbed by Tang.


    At this moment, it was almost 100000 yuan. Tang Jie laughed happily.


    This is also an important reason why he must fight a decisive battle with Gu Changqing here - how to get his wealth without killing a strong man? How to repay that huge debt?


    "By the way, it seems that there are some unexpected benefits." Tang Jie''s eyes stopped on Gu Changqing''s head.


    If you remember correctly, the moon washing sect sent out five Qi for this head, a Chaoyuan pill and a high reward for free for one year.


    The value of one-year free offerings varies from person to person. Different sects have different offerings depending on their size, but the real value is the five Qi Chaoyuan pill.


    The five Qi Chaoyuan pill is a real top-grade elixir, which can no longer be measured by money.


    It is said that if practitioners want to condense the heavenly mind and enter the heavenly mind from the world, they must have the help of the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, which can be said to be the most critical support to enter the heavenly mind.


    Unexpectedly, the possessions of the three practitioners are not as valuable as Gu Changqing''s own head.


    He wrapped Gu Changqing''s head with a cloth and put it into the bag. Tang Jie saw that Xiaohu had finished eating. He seemed to have more meaning. He plunged into the pile of things and arched and arched, as if he were looking for something to eat.


    Accidentally, half of the little guy fell into the grocery pile, revealing only two hind legs. Tang Jie looked funny and pulled him out by carrying his hind legs.


    The little guy sat on the ground with a piece of Rune paper stuck to his head and a bead in his mouth. He was trying to swallow it.


    "Eh? What''s this?" Tang Jie saw that the bead was a little strange. He didn''t find it before. He hurriedly grabbed it from the mouth of a small tiger.


    The little tiger was furious when he saw that the bead had been robbed. He rushed over and desperately bit Tang Jie''s arm. His teeth were grinding on Tang Jie''s arm, but he couldn''t bite.


    Tang Jie touched the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "Okay, let me see. I know it''s yours and I''ll give it back to you, okay?"


    He raised the bead to his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    This is a sky blue bead. The body of the bead is crystal clear and moist. If it is made of crystal, there are clouds floating in the bead, like clouds steaming and comforting.


    Tang Qiyun''s only trace of aura was injected into the bead. The aura was like a clay ox into the sea, but there was no return, but there was no response.


    "But it''s a little strange. Is it a magic weapon to seal aura like the empty mountain new rain mantra?" Tang Jie murmured.


    He looked at the pile of things. Because they were piled up in a mess, he couldn''t tell whose things they were. He didn''t know whether the beads belonged to Gu Changqing or the other two unlucky ghosts.


    Seeing that Xiaohu was still desperately biting Tang Jie, Tang Jie threw the beads to Xiaohu and let the little guy bite and play.


    Just then, Yiyi finally woke up with a cry.


    Seeing Tang Jie, Yi Yi jumped up, threw himself in his arms, hugged his neck and refused to loosen it.


    "Well, well, it''s all over." Tang Jie patted Yi on the back and comforted him.


    Yi Yi cried out: "you hate leaving others for so long. Do you know how I live these days!"


    "I know... I know..." Tang Jie kissed Yi on the cheek.


    Needless to say, he can understand.


    How difficult is it for a child with a little tiger to climb mountains and mountains from Wanquan city to this cloud swamp and plant countless green calyx to monitor the environment.


    If Yi is not a essence, she may not be able to do it at all.


    But even if she is a spirit, born and psychic, it is not easy for her.


    Not to mention taking care of the little tiger all the way.


    So at this moment, Tang Jie held Yi and listened to her explain the hard work all the way.


    Listen to her how she came from Wanquan city; Listening to her, she was almost caught on the road; Listen to her stealing food everywhere to take care of the tiger.


    The short experience of less than ten days is like ten years for Yiyi.


    I don''t know how many times she thought about giving up.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Jie, if it wasn''t for fear of losing her "brother" forever because of her giving up, she would have been unable to stick to it.


    Even in the cloud swamp, things are not plain sailing for Yi Yi.


    The cloud swamp is full of poisonous insects and beasts, including all kinds of goblins and ghosts who are "interested" in her.


    Yi Yi must be careful to avoid those powerful monsters and lay the green calyx for monitoring in as safe a place as possible. Therefore, there are many places in the cloud swamp that Yi Yi still can''t monitor.


    Fortunately, Gu Changqing is not a person who likes to make trouble. He also avoids the place occupied by monsters. Otherwise, Yi may not be able to find him in time.


    During this time, Yi Yi felt painful and profound, and she really grew up a lot.


    Maybe that''s why she died under the attack of the puppet.


    Ten days!


    In ten days, the Tang robbery was indeed a journey of thousands of miles, with many risks. For Yi, it was also difficult.


    It''s hard for her to hold on!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes at Yi are also somewhat different.


    "Thank you, Yi," he said.


    Wipe away her tears, Yi Yi said seriously, "promise me, brother, don''t separate from me in the future, will you?"


    Tang Jie''s heart warmed at this.


    He replied, "my brother promised you not to let you leave me again!"


    "Never!" Yi nodded and shouted.


    "Never!" Tang Jie stretched out his little finger: "come on, pull the hook and hang it. Don''t change for a hundred years!"


    Yi Yi shook Tang Jie''s hand and said loudly, "a hundred years is not enough. It will take... Many years, many years!"


    She is still very vague about the concept of numbers. She doesn''t know how much it takes, so she simply says a lot.


    "OK, hang the hook. It''s not allowed to change for many years!"


    The two shouted and laughed together.


    Only the little tiger was still gnawing beads on the ground. Hearing their laughter, he looked up at them in confusion and didn''t understand what they were doing.

 Chapter 132

    At the edge of the muddy pool, a horny beast was drinking water at the edge of the pool. He raised his head from time to time to observe the possible dangers.


    His thick neck limited his vision. He could hardly turn back. He could only see the rear when he turned around. Therefore, he didn''t notice that a dead leaf was slowly moving towards him behind him.


    As he approached, the horny beast felt a sudden unease at the bottom of his heart.


    The beast''s innate intuition made it aware of the danger. It suddenly raised its head, stepped on its four hoofs and rushed to one side.


    At the same time, a cold light flashed from the dead leaves behind, directly attacking the most vulnerable place behind the horny beast''s buttocks.


    "Ow!" the horned beast uttered an earth shaking roar and trodden on all fours, trying to escape from the dangerous place.


    However, a few green vines sprang up at his feet and tightly entangled it, making it unable to break free for a moment.


    It howled angrily, and there was a yellow light on its body. It seemed that it was going to launch some spell.


    Just then, the sword light suddenly rose, swept out a sharp light and shadow, and quickly cut off along the white line behind the horn fearing beast''s head.


    With a flutter, the behemoth''s head had fallen.


    The figure flashed in the air, and Tang Jie''s body had fallen on the horny beast.


    Looking at the body, he smiled and said, "good luck. Now we have meat to eat."


    As a low-grade monster, horned fear beast is bulky. In fact, it has strong escape ability. Its scales and armor are extremely hard. It can hide with earth. It can only be killed by sneaking attack and hitting the key behind its head.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has begun to dissect the horny beast. This guy''s scale armor and single corner are good materials. All the essence is concentrated here. What''s wrong is that there is nothing valuable in the body.


    Here are stripping horns and armour. The little tiger has rushed up and gnawed at the animal corpse. His mouth is bloody and very indecent.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours." Tang Jie touched the tiger''s head and smiled.


    The little tiger replied by humming.


    Lying on Tang Jie''s shoulder, watching Tang Jie busy, he asked curiously, "brother, why are the bad guys dead and we don''t go back to the moon washing college?"


    Tang Jie replied while stripping his armor: "what''s the hurry? It''s rare to come out. Here comes the yunwuze occupied by the monster again. It''s good to beat the monster and get some benefits by the way."


    "Yunwuze is very dangerous. There are many powerful monsters."


    "Then we need to find a chance to see what we can gain."


    "But we are not short of money now. Didn''t my brother say that we made a lot of money this time?"


    Tang Jie''s hand stopped for a moment and thought about it. He replied, "yes, but it may not be ours."


    "Huh?" Yi wondered.


    "Yi Yi, you are still young. There are many things you don''t understand. I told you, you may not understand. But you should remember that although the strength of the fairy world is respected, the strength improvement is endless. No matter how strong you are, you will find that there are always more powerful people pressing you. Unless one day your strength reaches the point of being exclusive in heaven and earth, you will not understand You''d better think more about everything you do. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie raised his head and looked at Yi Yi. He smiled and said, "if we go back to the moon washing college now, the college will certainly punish me for the lies I told before. In this case, do you think they will admit the credit for bringing back Gu Changqing''s head?"


    Yi Yi was surprised and asked, "no? But you said that big schools pay attention to reputation."


    "Of course, but what''s reputation? It''s something to publicize to the outside world. When the moon washing school was robbed in Tang Dynasty, the moon washing sect went out to save people and spent countless manpower and material resources. How about this account? It''s the value of Gu Changqing''s head? No problem, but the moon washing sect spent so much manpower and material resources to save me and settle accounts with me. It''s a matter of course. When you calculate it, you''ll find out , not to mention that Gu Changqing''s head can''t be counted. Most of the things I got by killing Gu Changqing and them have to be used to offset the account. Maybe it''s not enough, and I have to owe them. 200000, it sounds like a lot, that''s for individuals! It''s used to pay for the transfer of a large number of human resources of a great immortal sect... That''s a drop in the bucket. "


    "But you helped them destroy many bad guys in the heavenly god palace."


    "Yes, but they can not count this account. The strong side may not be able to do whatever they want, but the strong side must also have the right to speak... They make rules!"


    "Would they do that?" Yi was surprised.


    "I didn''t say they would do this, but at least it might not be? I''m not Tang Jie, and I''m not looking forward to the moon washing party. Since I don''t look forward to it, I have to recover some costs." Tang Jie replied especially long: "don''t test human nature. If you don''t want to be disappointed, try not to give them such a chance."


    Yi Yi pouted: "the moon washing sect is so bad!"


    Tang Jie laughed: "silly girl, they all said it''s only possible. Don''t blame others for what they haven''t done."


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s simple. Find a safe place to hide all the income. Wait until you go back to the moon washing college. After the matter is over... When you have money, everyone will settle accounts with you. When you don''t have money, it''s not necessary."


    If Tang Jie returns to the moon washing college with all his wealth, it''s hard to say how many people in the college will suddenly turn from a life-saving benefactor into a blood eating jackal. Without Tang Jie''s amulet, many of the former conveniences will disappear.


    These conveniences may not be visible at ordinary times, but when you lose it, you will feel unable to move.


    Therefore, Tang Jie will not give others such a chance anyway.


    Yi Yi then understood why Tang Jie had to turn around in the clouds. He wanted to find a more suitable property storage place.


    Tang Jie continued: "in fact, it''s not just this reason. Another reason is that no matter how I lie, it''s unreasonable to deal with practitioners like Gu Changqing''s jiuzhuan period as a spiritual spring period. Therefore, the top priority is to try to improve to the spiritual Lake period first, and have an explanation when I go back."


    "Is Linghu reasonable for jiuzhuan?" even if Yi is no longer sensible, it sounds unreliable enough.


    Practitioners have five levels and fourteen levels. The cross-border challenge is normal. The cross-border challenge is absolutely abnormal.


    Environment is a qualitative change. An excellent Linghu student may easily defeat an ordinary Linghai student, but an excellent Linghai student is almost impossible to defeat the worst escape environment.


    "... well, it''s more reasonable than Lingquan''s nine turns."


    Yi Yi hugged her arm and looked like a small adult: "I don''t think it''s very reasonable."


    "... a little closer is a little." Tang Jieshan said, "this can only be done step by step. First solve the problem of the realm. Whether it''s escape or anti killing, you need to have enough strength to explain."


    "But it will be a long time before you enter the Spirit Lake?"


    "It won''t be long." Tang Jie replied, "I''m sure. As long as I untie the empty mountain new rain spell, I can enter the Spirit Lake in a month at most."


    Tang Jie''s cultivation efficiency is much higher than others because of the strong physical quality brought by the practice of leaving the Sutra. If he hadn''t delayed the improvement of realm in order to quickly improve his strength, he can now enter the Spirit Lake at his speed.


    Now Gu Changqing is dead, and the heavenly god palace has come to an end for the time being. Tang Jie can finally go all out to improve his realm. In addition, there are some drugs to assist cultivation in three mustard bags. Tang Jie said it''s really not a blow to enter the spirit lake within a month.


    The only thing restricting him is the empty mountain new rain spell.


    With this spell, he can''t gather Reiki and practice.


    However, spells are not born, and no spell can exist for a long time without support. These Tiantang robbers have been attacking the Kongshan Xinyu mantra. Without the blessing and restriction of the people in the eagle hall, Tang robbers can feel that the Kongshan Xinyu mantra has become a little loose. I believe he can break through this restriction and really recover his strength in a short time.


    "But when you enter the Spirit Lake, you can''t enter Huxiao Valley again."


    "It''s just that you can''t enter as a hunter, but other identities are OK. Moreover, Huxiao Valley has limited resources and high cost. After all, it''s just a place for us to experience the cultivation career, not a suitable place to obtain resources. For me, after obtaining the blood refining skill, there''s no need to go more. It''s a big deal to see Wang break the pass occasionally."


    "It also left a lot of monsters for you."


    "Leave it to the young master."


    "You want him to go to Huxiao peak?"


    "... I know it''s difficult, but there will always be a way." Tang Jie said with a smile: "well, anyway, what we need to do next is to cultivate and improve ourselves!"


    Yi Yi nodded and shouted, "well, practice! Practice! Yi Yi will also practice and fight bad guys with her brother in the future!"


    "OK." Tang Jie laughed.


    Just then, Tang Jie''s ears suddenly moved, his face slightly changed, stretched out his fingers and hissed softly at his mouth.


    The little guy understood and whispered, "someone is coming?"


    After following Gu Changqing for so many days, Tang Jie has made obvious progress in insight, so he noticed the abnormal fluctuation of Reiki in the rear at this moment.


    Tang Jie nodded: "it should be the people who came to hunt down Gu Changqing. Let''s go. Don''t let them find out."


    With that, Tang Jie easily tore a piece of flesh and blood from his body, threw it away, and rushed to the depths of the swamp.


    Before long, dozens of figures appeared in the swamp.


    A fierce man glanced at the body of a horny beast on the ground and said, "shortly after his death, people must be nearby. Scattered search, you go here and there, keep in touch, don''t fight when you meet the target, send an alarm immediately, and others follow me!"


    The crowd dispersed in an instant and rushed everywhere. It was obvious that they were all well-trained experts. However, judging from their clothes, these people were obviously not from the moon washing sect. They should be some small sects in Wenxin country.


    The fierce man led a group of people to catch up with Tang Jie. From time to time, the Taoist essence flashed in his eyes. Everything around fell to the bottom of his eyes, but there was no omission.


    In the crazy run, the man shouted, "stop!"


    Everyone stopped at the same time. The man looked around and suddenly pointed to a big stone in the distance. Everyone behind him raised his hand at the same time.


    At the next moment, countless flying fire meteors appeared from their hands. Knife light, sword Qi and flying shuttle boomed, interwoven with a sharp light and shadow, and exploded into the big stone in the distance.


    Bang, the big stone has been blown to pieces.


    When the smoke of gunpowder was gone, the fierce man went over and looked, grabbed the body of a fox and said, "it''s a cunning fox, let''s go!"


    The party had plunged into the forest at full speed.


    When people were far away, a figure slowly rose from the mud not far from the big stone.


    It''s Tang Jie.


    Looking at the direction of the pursuer, he muttered to himself: "strange, why do you attack hard when you come up? This means you don''t want to live. Do you even want to kill me? Yes, the moon washing sect only said to hand over Gu Changqing''s head, but didn''t say that you must take the living Tang robber back... Shit, they didn''t come to save people, but to rob money."


    Tang Jie suddenly understood that these people didn''t care about the life and death of Tang Jie, only about Gu Changqing''s head.


    If Tang Jie is in Gu Changqing''s hands, they still hope to become a life-saving straw for Tang Jie.


    But when Gu Changqing died, the nature of these people immediately changed.


    Regardless, if these people find that they killed Gu Changqing, the fate waiting for him is not to save people, but to kill people immediately.


    If Tang Jie didn''t have his own plan and wanted to go back to the moon washing college in a few days, when he saw that these people mistakenly thought they were rescuers and met them, he would probably be dead now.


    These small sects don''t have as many rules as the moon washing sect. Their reputation is not important to them, but their interests and strength!


    "What shall we do now?" Yi asked hurriedly.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "ignore them first. When I break the empty mountain new rain curse and rush to the Spirit Lake, I''ll clean them up one by one."


    "But you said don''t convict the other party for what they haven''t done."


    "That''s invalid!"

 Chapter 133

    A woodland deep in the swamp.


    Tang Jiepan sat on the ground with his legs rolled up, his hands on his knees, his palms facing the sky, his middle finger retracted, his five hearts facing the sky, and there was a faint white fog transpiration on his head.


    From time to time, his hands will pinch out some printing methods. With each change, the white air on his head will condense.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the white fog is faint and has a little gold thread.


    This is the unique symbol of Shaohai cave golden formula, which represents the nature of this aura.


    Reiki has no essence, and it varies greatly due to different practitioners.


    However, there is only a trace of this golden thread, which indicates that the cultivator''s heat is far from enough. If you can cultivate until all white fog becomes golden, it means that the cave golden formula has been completed.


    At this moment, the golden thread in the fog seemed to sway in the wind and rain. It gathered and dispersed with the action of Tang Jie''s handprint. It gradually straightened like a gun, driving the surrounding aura to condense more and more, and then slowly fell towards Tang Jie''s body


    Cycle endlessly.


    Yi Yi sat nervously and looked around.


    Today is the day they came to the cloud and fog for thirty days.


    As early as more than 20 days ago, he broke through the empty mountain new rain mantra and restored his ability to use Reiki. Since then, he has been practicing in circles with the pursuers.


    Although it is said that the moon washing college has an IOU that can locate Tang Jie, there is only one IOU. As long as Tang Jie keeps moving places, even the moon washing school is difficult to locate him.


    The only disadvantage is that Tang Jie must often cut his own meat.


    In this process, his recovery ability has been further improved... The physical potential brought by 100000 Lingqian has not been exhausted, and Tang Jie still has enough room for growth.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also began formal cultivation under the pursuit of various pursuers and tried to improve his realm.


    Relying on the cultivation medicine left by Gu Changqing and others, Tang Jie made a full sprint towards Linghu stage.


    Today is finally the time to impact Linghu.


    The inner spiritual space is expanding under the movement of the great Zhou Tian. Now the operation speed of the great Zhou Tian of Tang Jie is faster and faster. It is no longer as astringent and immature as when you first learned. The inner spiritual space has reached the point where you can store 999 drops of spiritual liquid.


    However, this is the last drop of spiritual expansion, but it encountered a huge block and could not be completed.


    Tang Jie knew that this was not only a small barrier phenomenon that would inevitably appear in the impact on Linghu lake, but also a threshold for the impact.


    Although the promotion of the environment is a qualitative change and the promotion of the order is a quantitative change, there are small barriers in each stage, but the difficulty is much lower than that of the promotion.


    Even so, many students have to spend ten days and a half months to complete the rush.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie doesn''t have much time.


    The weather in the big week is constantly running in the body, hitting the last barrier again and again, but Tang can feel that it is still worse.


    After several times of fruitless operation, Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and said, "Yiyi!"


    "Understand!" Yi Yi has opened a small bottle, poured out all the Pei Yuan Dan in it and sent it to Tang Jie''s mouth.


    This is the last Peiyuan pill. If this trip is not successful, Tang Jie will have to spend at least ten days and a half months to polish it slowly if he wants to enter the Linghu lake.


    At this moment, Peiyuan pill entered his stomach, and the huge aura immediately dispersed in Tang Jie''s body and filled his whole body instantly.


    Tang Jie once again operated the great Zhou Tian, guided the aura step by step, and formed a surging force into the aura. The spirit tide roared wildly in the body, like the wind and sand roaring, constantly sharpening the barrier of the spirit sky.


    The white smoke reappeared on the top of Tang Jie''s head, and the gold line became stronger. Unexpectedly, it rushed straight to the sky.


    "No!" Yi''s face changed greatly at the sight of this scene.


    She knew that this was the result of the impact of Tang robbery on Linghu lake, which showed that the barrier of Linghu lake was about to be broken, but she didn''t expect that there would be a scene of Reiki into the sky before it was broken.


    Even Tang Jie didn''t know this, otherwise he wouldn''t be here.


    Although the scene is far from vast, the golden light is almost clear to people with clear eyes. I believe someone will see someone rushing up the steps and come after the news soon.


    "Be quick!" Yi stamped her foot.


    She didn''t dare to disturb Tang Jie. She could only release the green calyx vine desperately, or stop it before the enemy arrived. She just had no confidence in how much the green calyx vine could play in the face of a strong enemy.


    At this time, Tang JieChong really reached a critical moment. He could clearly feel that the spiritual barrier was gradually weakening under the impact of this spiritual tide, but the strong pressure brought by the spiritual tide in the effect of medicine was also gradually decreasing in the subsequent consumption.


    In the end, whether the barrier could not hold and was broken, or whether the spirit tide dissipated due to lack of stamina, Tang Jie could not be sure. He could only concentrate on the impact and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Just then, a howl sounded in the distance.


    Someone found the movement here and hurried after it.


    Yiyi is in a hurry.


    In the wind, dozens of people finally appeared in the distance.


    Led by a young man in purple, followed by a group of well-dressed warriors, next to an old man and two beautiful maidservants.


    As soon as the young master in Huafu appeared, he saw Tang Jie sitting there and immediately exclaimed, "eh? Isn''t that Tang Jie? Why is he alone? Where is Gu Changqing?"


    Xiyue sent a warning order to chase Gu Changqing across the country. Naturally, all sects knew what Gu Changqing and Tang Jie looked like. At this moment, they only saw Tang Jie, but did not see Gu Changqing. They were immediately surprised.


    Looking at the performance of Tang robbery at this time, it is clear that it is attacking Linghu.


    Gu Changqing is missing, but Tang Jie is attacking Linghu. What''s going on?


    "Don''t come here!" Yi Yi shouted, pointing to the caller.


    "How could there be another essence?" the gorgeous young master looked at Yi, and his eyes shone with greedy light: "it''s still a essence that has never been ignorant. It''s rare to see. If you get it, it will be refined into a elixir."


    "Be careful, childe. This essence has never been ignorant and is mostly kept by someone." the old man nearby has warned: "the purpose of our trip is Gu Changqing. The five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan is more important! There is no need to have more branches."


    "I know." the childe said impatiently, "the problem is, since you see it, why don''t you catch it easily."


    When he was about to give an order, he saw another group of people coming not far away. It was the group of practitioners Tang Jie had seen 30 days ago.


    The fierce man rushed over and stood still. He confronted the childe in purple. When he saw Tang Jie alone, he was stunned. When he saw Yi Yi, he was also greedy.


    When the young master in Huafu saw someone coming from the opposite side, he said angrily, "Tu Baixiong, this is my jade sword gate. Don''t interfere with tianmiezong!"


    The man named Tu Baixiong glanced at the young master in Huafu and said coldly, "young master Leng''s words are wrong. The moon washing sect orders the world. Anyone who is gentle can kill Gu Changqing when he sees it. How can it become the business of your jade sword family? Besides, Gu Changqing is not here now. It''s a little earlier to encircle the land as the king now?"


    The old man beside the young master Huafu said: "Don''t argue with us. Gu Changqing will not be far away if Tang robbed here. He may be hiding in the dark and ready to attack and kill us. I can''t say that he uses this as a bait to lure us to kill each other. Gu Changqing, the vice leader of the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace, is insidious and cunning. Even elder Yu Hai of Qingsong sect was killed by him. Don''t take it lightly Good. "


    The childe in Huafu disdained to say, "Yu Hai, that idiot, thinks that his eyes are higher than the top when he takes half a step. It''s strange to be secretly plotted."


    He said that when other people''s eyes are higher than the top, his nostrils are almost facing the sky. It can be seen that it is easy to say that others are easier than to know yourself.


    On the contrary, Tu Baixiong looked carefully at the surrounding environment and frowned: "it''s strange. If it''s a trap, why did Tang robber improve his level here? And why did a fine object accompany him? What''s the matter with the little tiger? It''s too strange to say it''s a trap."


    Just then, a man with strong clothes next to Tu Baixiong suddenly pointed to Tang Jie and said, "senior brother Tu, look at him."


    Looking along the man''s fingers, they saw that Tang Jie was impressively pinned with three mustard bags. On the mustard bag was painted a golden eagle. Tu Baixiong''s body trembled and blurted out: "this is the mustard bag in the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace!"


    Tang Jie''s body was hung with three mustard bags from the people in the eagle hall at the same time. An idea rose in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Gu Changqing, won''t he be killed by Tang?


    The idea made everyone tremble.


    The old man said, "when Gu Changqing killed in the sea, he was also injured. Will he escape for a long time and accumulate more and more injuries, and then the boy took the opportunity to pick a bargain."


    "It''s possible." Tu Baixiong also said, "I heard from tianmiezong that Gu Changqing fell out with his men a month ago, killed them with his own hands, and escaped seriously. It is said that even the ink Eagle wing was destroyed. It can be seen that his injury is definitely not light."


    "May be sure?" the old man asked urgently.


    Tu Pak Hung Road: "The news came from the meridian light. He found the wreckage of the ink Eagle wing at the battle site, which can be confirmed. Three other good players of the eagle hall scattered and fled. Two of them have been killed, leaving only one person to escape from Wenxin. As for the Tang robbery, the news from the moon washing sect has always been in the yunwuze. The moon washing sect wanted to go out to block the yunwuze, but did not want to be sent by the heavenly god palace Entanglement, had to entrust us to continue to find the whereabouts. "


    "So, Gu Changqing is probably really dead?" the old man mused.


    The Huafu childe said, "what''s to guess? Take down his mustard bag and have a look. If Gu Changqing is dead, his head must be in the bag."


    As he spoke, the young master in Huafu took a picture of the air, and a claw appeared in the air, which had grabbed Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the man named Tu Baixiong also raised his hand, but he hit the air palm of the young master in Chinese clothes. He only heard a bang. The two people''s fingerprints collided in the air, which had stirred up a piece of scattered starlight.


    "Tu Baixiong, what are you doing?" the young man in Huafu shouted angrily.


    Tu Baixiong had made a negative measurement and said, "young master Leng, I''m afraid you won''t hand it in again after looking at the bag. Gu Changqing''s head is a treasure, five Qi Chaoyuan pill... The jade sword gate wants it, and I tianmiezong doesn''t want to give up."


    The young master in Huafu was furious: "bastard, you can rob the jade sword gate?"


    With a wave of one hand, a long jade sword behind him had already flown out and stabbed Tu Baixiong.


    "Xuanji sword!"


    Tu Baixiong snorted. A long black knife was already in his hand. With a backhand knife, he cut out: "thousands of cracks!"


    At the beginning, Tang Jie used the divine court to change and shouted a thousand split chop. Now Tu Baixiong uses the real tianmiezong thousand split chop.


    At this moment, as soon as the long knife came out, countless knife lights met the jade sword in the air. At the same time, both sides had shouted: "go get the mustard bag!"


    The subordinates of the two factions of Yujian clan and tianmiezong have rushed to the Tang Dynasty, and at the same time, they each play various techniques towards each other. A turbulent wave of techniques immediately rippled over the cloud and fog.


    The jade sword sect is good at controlling the sword and is fast. A disciple of the jade sword sect has launched the sword control skill. People follow the sword and rush to Tang robbery like a laser.


    Yi Yi shouted and raised countless vines from the ground to stop the jade sword sect disciple. The man just waved his sword and drank, "get away!"


    When the sword light roared down, the green calyx vine had been cut off by his sword. Yi shouted and fell out. The disciple of the jade sword sect rushed to Tang Jie and grabbed the three mustard bags on him with his big hand.


    Just then, the disciple heard a strong wind behind him.


    Know bad, instinctively wield a sword to chop.


    I saw a flash of brilliance, and I don''t know how many flying fire meteors burst in front of him. The disciple only screamed and was smashed by the fierce hand of tianmie clan.


    Tianmiezong is known for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness. At the beginning, Tang Jie once evaluated this sect, saying that they killed too much and would be wiped out by Xiyue sect sooner or later.


    The problem is that tianmiezong has not been eliminated yet, but Tang Jie is in danger.


    The attack of killing the disciple of the jade sword sect undoubtedly covered Tang Jie. Tianmiezong did everything and didn''t care about the identity of Tang Jie''s moon washing student.


    It''s just a captured student. Kill him and push him on Gu Changqing''s head. As long as everyone here has killed his mouth, who knows they did it?


    At the next moment, those attacks have fallen on Tang robber.


    Reiki was stirring in the body, boiling out a sea wave, washing Tang Jie''s body and mind.


    "Almost! Almost!"


    At this moment, Tang Jie has noticed the external situation, but he has no time to be distracted. He can only make every effort to impact the spirit sky in his body.


    However, somehow, it seemed particularly difficult for him to rush.


    Tang Jie could feel that some of the aura of the impact seemed to disappear inexplicably and hide in the blood, resulting in insufficient momentum and difficult to break the order.


    This is what the gurus have never said before in class.


    Is it because you practice and deviate from the Scriptures?


    This wanted to shock him, but at this moment he had no choice but to go all out to shock him.


    Just then, a sharp pain came from all over the body.


    At the next moment, an amazing spirit wave was boiling in Tang Jie''s blood gas, which was reversed. The spirit of the rush stage soared at this moment and hit the barrier hard.


    In this wild impact, the spiritual wall that had been shackled by Tang Jie finally broke open. Tang Jie seemed to feel the cheering of spiritual power, and the gold thread on his head suddenly straightened, which was not as erratic as before.


    succeed!


    Tang Jie was ecstatic.


    He finally stepped into the Spirit Lake!


    At the same time, a disciple of tianmiezong rushed to Tang Jie. With a wave of his war knife, he cut to Tang Jie''s throat. At the same time, he grabbed the mustard bag at Tang Jie''s waist. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Tang Jie directly.


    Tang Jie suddenly opened his eyes and a little golden light flashed in his eyes.


    "To die!" with a low cry from Tang robber, he pointed out that he was on the attack knife. With one finger, the knife broke.


    It was like a flying star, deep into the man''s throat.

 Chapter 134

    "Ah!" the dead let out a long, shrill scream.


    The people in the fierce battle looked back impressively and saw Tang Jie''s fingers slowly drawn from the disciple''s throat.


    "Tang robbery!" Tu Baixiong''s eyes showed an excited light: "say, did you kill Gu Changqing?"


    "A brother who has just died doesn''t care. Instead, he is anxious to ask Gu Changqing''s whereabouts. Tianmiezong is really heartless and righteous." Tang Jie stands up, grabs a little bit of gold in the air and says, "as for Gu Changqing... Yes, he is dead, and his head is in this mustard bag now."


    Tang Jie patted his mustard bag.


    Gu Changqing is really dead?


    Everyone was excited at the same time, and their greedy eyes focused on Tang Jiebao.


    Tu Baixiong said in a cruel voice, "hand over the bag. For the sake of the moon washing sect, I won''t kill you."


    "Don''t kill me?" Tang Jie smiled. "If you don''t kill me, how can you explain to the moon washing sect? Even if the moon washing sect only recognizes the head and doesn''t ask about the process, you won''t be afraid of my future revenge if you rob the benefits of the moon washing disciples? Don''t use such childish lies to deceive me?"


    Tu Baixiong hesitated and his killing intention reappeared in his eyes: "it''s just a month washing student. He hasn''t become a disciple yet. What if he kills you? Although our tianmiezong is not a large sect like the month washing sect, it doesn''t have no weight, let alone any month washing student can destroy it."


    "That''s natural." Tang Jie said with a smile, "tianmiezong has some status in Wenxin. If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t dare to do it to me. Even if something really happens in the future, it''s a big deal to lose some money, that''s to say, it''s not as good as the benefit of exchanging heads. But your luck doesn''t look very good. You''re not the only one here..."


    He glanced at the jade sword door.


    At this time, both sides have stopped, killed and injured each other, staring at each other with hate eyes.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s words, the Huafu childe of the jade sword sect laughed and said: "childe Tang is right. Tianmiezong acted so arrogantly that he dared to rob even the benefits of the moon washing student. It''s just looking for death!"


    Tu Baixiong snorted, "you''re not much better."


    "At least we''re not going to kill young master Tang." the young master Huafu said: "Young master Tang, just now our jade sword sect wanted to rob you of your head. It''s our jade sword sect''s fault. Leng Xiyu is here to accompany you. But I Leng Xiyu assure you that I have absolutely no intention of harming young master Tang. As a moon washing student, young master Tang should know the style of the moon washing sect. What he says is what he says. The moon washing sect only says that whoever gives the head will get a reward, but it doesn''t say Whoever kills Gu Changqing will get it. Therefore, our jade sword sect doesn''t have any idea of killing people, because it''s not necessary. Moreover, our jade sword sect is not as arrogant as his tianmiezong. Killing is the only means for everything. "


    The childe in Huafu was so proud that the whole world was out of his eyes. At this moment, Tang Jie woke up, but he immediately changed his tone. It can be seen that he was not as he had shown before.


    His words are true. With the style of the moon washing faction, he said that he took advantage of his head, which is mostly regardless of the process.


    In fact, it may not be intentional for the moon washing sect to do so.


    Wenxin has many small sects in China, and the moon washing sect has been trying to control it to prevent it from becoming big and threatening its own status. The reward of five Qi Chaoyuan pill itself harbors evil intentions and can lead to internal strife among various sects.


    In short, in the heavenly god palace, everything is determined to learn from the soldiers, and Tang robbery is the goal; while in the moon washing sect, it is to eliminate the dark son of the Heavenly God and weaken the strength of subordinate sects. Tang robbery itself is just a chess piece, and the purposes of the two sides are completely different.


    We all know this. If not, how can we see the Tang robbery and rob it unscrupulously? To put it bluntly, it is the result of the connivance of the moon washing sect.


    It''s just that Leng Xiyu won''t say it clearly. He can only wake up secretly.


    But at this moment, as Tang Jie woke up, things changed again.


    He showed a certain strength when he smashed the soldiers and killed people. In addition, the head was in his hands. If he was in a hurry and said that he could not destroy the head, it would be no good for everyone.


    Tianmie clan people are used to killing. They are used to fighting everything. Therefore, when Tang Jie wakes up, Tu Baixiong dares to make a threat. He is a typical fool. Otherwise, it is a miracle for Tang Jie to say that this sect can live until now.


    The jade sword sect doesn''t have this problem. When Leng Xiyu, the son of Huafu, saw something wrong, he immediately turned the rudder and changed his mouth to please Tang robber.


    At this moment, after saying something, he directly took out a bottle of pill and threw it at Tang Jie: "this bottle of Zhenyuan pill is even an apology for me."


    Zhenyuan pill is the best magic medicine to assist cultivation below the world. Only a few of them are issued by the moon washing college every year. Even Tang Jie only got Peiyuan pill when he killed Gu Changqing, but didn''t get Zhenyuan pill.


    Leng Xiyu is a bottle of Zhenyuan pill when he makes a move. He is also generous when he makes a move.


    Tang Jie accepted it impolitely: "in this case, even if he robbed the head before."


    Leng Xiyu hurriedly said, "thank you for your help. But miezong was cruel and cruel that day. He dared to do it to you. Why don''t we kill miezong that day together."


    Tu Baixiong snorted, "on the road of cultivation, it''s dangerous step by step. Who didn''t fight from the sea of blood? I think tianmiezong can run rampant for many years. Do you really think it''s the magnanimity of the moon washing sect? But since it''s so far, I''ll apologize to tianmiezong."


    Tu Baixiong immediately took out a bottle of Zhenyuan pill and threw it to Tang Jie.


    No matter how bloodthirsty tianmiezong is, he also knows that it is not appropriate to act recklessly at this time, otherwise it is really possible to beat a chicken with flying eggs.


    Tang took it and said, "the jade sword sect just wants to rob me. One bottle is enough. Tianmiezong wants to kill me. It needs three bottles to dissolve it."


    Tu Baixiong laughed: "OK, refreshing!"


    There was no counter-offer, and two bottles of Zhenyuan Dan were directly thrown over.


    The cultivator has his own rules. Since Tang Jie said three bottles of Zhenyuan pills to solve this problem, even if he wants to raise the old account again in the future, he won''t pay attention to it, and even the moon washing sect won''t help him.


    That''s why Tu Baixiong is so forthright.


    Tang Jie took the pill and really stopped saying anything. It seemed as if all the previous killings had nothing to do with him. He just said faintly: "I''ve known the previous things, so let''s talk about the following things. Don''t you all want Gu Changqing''s head? It''s simple. If you want to bid, I''ll sell it to you."


    "Sell?" both sides were stunned at the same time.


    Then the old man whispered, "it''s not easy."


    In the face of people who want to rob and kill themselves, they don''t intend to retaliate, but take the opportunity to start a business. This Qi Nourishing skill alone can''t be compared with that of ordinary young people.


    If it was another young man, I was afraid that he would have accepted Leng Xiyu''s advice and worked with tianshaizong. In this way, he could only make wedding clothes for others after all.


    Today, Tang Jie does not express his position, accepts reconciliation, stands aloof, throws out the theory of business, immediately puts himself in an invincible position and easily resolves a crisis.


    "That''s right. The five Qi Dynasty yuan pill is a miraculous medicine for attacking the mind of heaven. It''s too far away for me. It''s useless to sacrifice it to me for one year. Since you want it, bid to buy it." at this moment, Tang Jie said, taking Gu Changqing''s head from the mustard bag.


    If it was false to hear before, now it is true to see.


    Gu Changqing''s portrait was sent all over the place by the moon. Everyone was familiar with his appearance. When they saw his head, they flashed fanaticism in their eyes at the same time.


    "What do you want?" Leng Xiyu asked immediately.


    "Practice pills, genius treasures, strange skills, rare magic tools, whatever. Money is not necessary. I''m not short of money." Tang Jie said, patting the mustard bag around him.


    Tu Baixiong immediately said, "three Tiansha thunder beads!"


    Tiansha thunder bead is one of the most ferocious magic weapons of tianmiezong. It is said that this kind of thunder bead is extremely powerful. As long as one can collapse, it is also the capital of tianmiezong. The reason why this sect dares to be so rampant depends largely on this domineering unique magic weapon.


    Tu Baixiong was willing to take out three at a time. Even Tang Jie was very excited.


    Leng Xiyu''s face changed slightly. If Tu Baixiong could take out three Tiansha thunder beads now, wouldn''t he have so many on him now?


    If that''s the case, the jade sword sect will definitely lose when fighting.


    But the next moment Tu Baixiong said, "but we can''t trade until we get back to tianmiezong."


    Hearing this, Leng Xiyu laughed: "I said you should have three Tiansha Leizhu. How can you trade with us? You don''t have feelings at all."


    Tu Baixiong blushed: "there are no three, but there is always one. It was originally used to deal with Gu Changqing, but Gu Changqing died. If you annoy me, believe me, I''ll blow you a bead now?"


    When he turned his wrist, a red bead appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the bead, everyone looked tight at the same time.


    Tu Baixiong smiled grimly and said, "if I hadn''t been afraid of blowing up my head, I would have blown it away. Would I still accept the deal? Boy, would you like it or not? Three thunder beads are worth it for Gu Changqing''s head in your hand!"


    Tang robbed that he didn''t change his face: "the jade sword sect hasn''t bid yet."


    Leng Xiyu, the young leader of the jade sword sect, looked at TU Baixiong''s thunder beads with fear and said, "although Tiansha''s thunder beads are good, they are still one less. You have to go to tianmiezong with him to get them. I don''t need to say the risk. You know. I have a treasure here, which is just suitable for Mr. Tang."


    He took out a thing from the mustard bag around him, but it was a small flag.


    Tu Baixiong trembled as soon as this thing came out: "Jingmen flag? It turns out that the eight wasteland flag is in your hands."


    "Eight wasteland flags?" Tang Jie was also slightly stunned.


    He has heard of this eight wasteland flag. It is a set of magic weapons of array flag. There is one set, which is divided into eight sides. It is said that once a set is assembled, the power of the array can be greatly increased.


    In fact, this can no longer be regarded as a magic weapon. It is said that its power and effect can be tied with Shenzhen, but later it was lost for some reason and scattered in all directions.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Xiyu, the young leader of the jade sword sect, had one side.


    Although it is only one of the array flags that is in charge of the door startling, it can also greatly enhance the door startling effect. The surprised sect leader is far away from God. Therefore, this item is most suitable for magic array.


    Leng Xiyu took out the startling flag and really liked Tang Jie. He was both capable of array and body refining. In fact, what he needed most was not all kinds of combat magic weapons, but such treasures that could improve himself in side door miscellaneous items. Moreover, this kind of magic weapon is not like the green lightsaber and soul frightening claw, which is very demanding for practitioners. The Lingtai environment can also be used, which is just right for him.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." Tang Jie nodded, "but it''s a pity that there''s only one side."


    "If it''s a complete set, who will change it with you." Leng Xiyu has said with a smile: "what''s up? The value of my startling door flag is not smaller than his Tiansha Leizhu?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s a good thing."


    The value of Jingmen flag and Tiansha Leizhu is actually lower than that of Gu Changqing''s head.


    But this is also normal. If not, who will change with Tang Jie?


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, only by changing out the head can the interests be maximized. Therefore, the price can also be accepted.


    At this time, seeing Leng Xiyu take out the Jingmen flag, Tu Baixiong disdained: "but what if only a broken flag can spread the chaos of the Jingmen? My Tiansha Leizhu has infinite power. No matter where you hide, it''s a death!"


    "Big deal, die together!" the old man snorted and took out a thing, but it was a flying shuttle.


    "Moon shadow electric light shuttle?" Tu Baixiong also changed slightly.


    If the Tiansha thunder bead is a group of sharp weapons, then the moon shadow electric light shuttle is the treasure of single killing. It is said that if you focus on enough spiritual power, you can even break the heaven state of mind and protect Zhengang.


    These people are all here to hunt down Gu Changqing. If they don''t have any cards, how can they be.


    Seeing the scene at this moment, Tang Jie quickly said, "I want to startle the door flag."


    "Tang Jie, dare you!" Tu Baixiong shouted loudly. His old problem can''t be changed. Seeing that Tang Jie wants to deal with Leng Xiyu, he is ready to kill again.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t talk about it at all. With a wave of his hand, Gu Changqing''s head had flown towards Leng Xiyu. At the same time, the golden awn in his hand flashed, and a wisp of gold thread had rolled up the Jingmen flag in Leng Xiyu''s hand.


    Grasping the Jingmen flag, Tang Jie flew back with Yi and Xiaohu and shouted, "it''s over here. It''s your two families'' business to fight and rob, which has nothing to do with me."


    He moves quickly. When Tu Baixiong is about to burst into trouble, he has quickly completed the transaction. Seeing that his head has entered the hands of the jade sword gate, Tu Baixiong''s goal has directly turned to Leng Xiyu. Tang Jie has taken advantage of the situation to retreat.


    After listening to the sound of violent drinking in the rear, Tu Baixiong shouted, "Leng Xiyu, hand over your head and spare you!"


    His tianmiezong is prone to murder. What he likes to shout most is to spare you from death. It''s really wonderful.


    When he heard this, Tang Jie smiled, suddenly turned and rushed to the other side, looking for a corner to hide.


    "What are you doing?" Yi wondered.


    Tang Jie''s tone was suddenly gloomy and cold: "you need to ask? Naturally, you''re looking for a chance to kill them."


    "But you have agreed to settle."


    "Of course, reconciliation." Tang Jie replied, "so it''s not revenge, it''s just killing and looting... I can do what they can."

 Chapter 135

    "Go!"


    At the same time, he grabbed Tang Jie''s lost head and stuffed it into the mustard bag. Leng Xiyu also hurriedly drank.


    Since his goal has been completed, he doesn''t want to go to war with tianmiezong again. At this moment, everyone retreated at the same time.


    Tu Baixiong looked cold: "can you go?"


    The black Sabre has split a cold wind again.


    "Tu Baixiong, do you really want to fight against our jade sword gate for a five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan?" the old man shouted.


    "Joke, is there anything that tianmiezong doesn''t dare to do?" Tu Baixiong''s Sabre is powerful. He cuts off fierce Sabre Qi one after another and cuts off the people in the jade sword gate: "the immortal road is narrow. There is no room for many practitioners. Only when there is life and death can they cycle endlessly. This is the tenet of heaven, so everyone in our sect can kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this moment, he shouted three times to kill the word. All tianmiezong disciples behind him shouted: "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    It''s really murderous, and the killing intention is boundless. It doesn''t consider any gains and losses, but the Infinite War intention and crazy killing intention are boiling in the world.


    This is tianmiezong!


    Tu Baixiong said that it was the purpose of tianmiezong and established a sect with this purpose. Therefore, no one in the world could not be killed. Even the moon washing students had no hesitation when waving a butcher''s knife.


    In this regard, it is not tianmiezong''s stupidity, but tianmiezong''s practice and purpose determine their behavior style.


    This is what Tang Jie gradually understood later: if a person''s acquired personality depends on education and living environment, then the cultivator''s personality usually needs to be supplemented by a need for cultivation.


    As Tang Jie once said, character is talent.


    Those who don''t have the heart to be brave can''t learn the method of being brave and good at war. On the contrary, those who learn the method of being good at war are often aggressive. The two affect each other.


    On the other hand, this is also the result of the deliberate indulgence of the moon washing sect.


    Only when these small sects are discredited, it seems that all the members of their big sects have returned, and their ruling foundation is more solid.


    If there is a small sect that acts with moderation, is expected by everyone, and there are a large number of talents, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    Therefore, after leaving the moon washing sect, Tang Jie contacted other people in the Bureau for the first time. He saw the rivalry between small sects. After he was used to the prosperity of the prosperous world and the wind of the college, coming back to the world is like going from heaven to hell. Everywhere he looks, there are bloody hatred and killing, and the dark side of the world is revealed!


    It''s also his fault. If another person is stimulated by this, I''m afraid he can''t stand it long ago.


    At this moment, seeing tianmiezong''s disciples killing wildly, Leng Xiyu''s handsome face also showed a cruel expression: "tianmiezong''s people are crazy, fourth uncle, kill them!"


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, the moon shadow electric light shuttle had made an electric arc, brushed and glittered in the air, flew to a tianmiezong disciple, and hit the body shield gas of the tianmiezong disciple that day. Only one blow had smashed the shield. The shuttle shadow rushed into the disciple''s arms, burst out an electric light, and instantly split the disciple into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    The old man smiled and made a move. The moon shadow electric light shuttle has returned to his hands.


    In terms of power, the moon shadow electro-optical shuttle is much worse than the Tiansha thunder bead, but this thing is very fast and can be recycled. In contrast, the Tiansha thunder bead was thrown out that day.


    Therefore, Tu Baixiong couldn''t throw thunder beads when he saw the other party using an electric light shuttle.


    This thing is too powerful. Once it is thrown out, there are not many things left, and Gu Changqing''s head is never included.


    The jade sword sect deceived him that tianmiezong had treasure and could not be used lightly. The next moment, the old man was flying out again. The lightning was like a snake. He pulled out a long electric chain. He saw a flash of light and shadow. Another tianmiezong disciple died without a whole body.


    Tu Baixiong was so angry that he trembled and shouted: "everyone can''t get it. Everyone in your jade sword gate must die here!"


    As he spoke, the red bead in his hand was thrown at Leng Xiyu and others.


    He really used it!


    He really dares to use it!


    Even Tang Jie was stunned: "fuck, it''s really used like this? This madman!"


    Calm people can never understand the madman''s thinking. At least Tang Jie can''t understand how tu Baixiong dared to do so. At that moment, he can''t help but rejoice that Gu Changqing is not tu Baixiong, otherwise he is probably dead now.


    What''s worse, it seems that there are still many lunatics like this in the world!


    And a madman like this still has a terrible killer in his hand!


    At that moment, the faces of the people in the jade sword sect also changed greatly. The gorgeous childe Leng Xiyu screamed. His body accelerated in an instant and shot away in the distance.


    The old man, who was called the fourth uncle, was protected by three rays of red, blue and purple.


    Tu Baixiong laughed wildly and said, "it''s useless. Explode it for me!"


    While he roared, his hands had pressed several seals in succession.


    This Tiansha thunder bead is made with a special secret method. It also needs to be guided by the secret method to detonate.


    At this moment, as he pressed his handprint, he saw that the red thunder beads in the air first lit up, and then suddenly released a red brilliance. A huge flame vigorous wind suddenly swept the sky and spread in all directions.


    With a loud bang, the flame danced into the sky, and the whole area was shrouded in a sea of fire.

 Chapter 136

    The huge air wave swept all directions. The disciples of the jade sword sect were the first to bear the brunt. They were almost melted in an instant, and their equipment was melted one after another.


    Even miezong''s own disciples couldn''t get along well that day. They were close to each other. Even if Tu Baixiong wanted to control it, it was impossible to grasp every distance in a moment.


    Therefore, under the explosion of this drama, the disciples of Yujian sect were killed on the spot by the great power of Tiansha Leizhu, and many of those disciples of tianmiezong also suffered on the spot.


    After the vigorous wind burst, it did not dissipate, but continued to roar and roll wildly, shooting into the air.


    "Protect the world Gang Feng?" Tang Jie, who had been peeping at the battle in the distance, shouted.


    The power contained in the Tiansha thunder bead is clearly the vigorous wind protecting the Qixia world.


    When he was dealing with the demon tiger, he spent a lot of money to buy a condensed vigorous wind flame for array arrangement. It can be said that it is the most expensive part of all materials. Therefore, he is most familiar with this vigorous wind.


    I didn''t expect to see the vigorous wind in the protection world again today.


    It''s just that the vigorous wind is more violent, ferocious and crazy. No wonder the power of the Tiansha thunder bead is so powerful, but it''s not easy to refine. It''s actually based on the vigorous wind protecting the world.


    However, looking at this situation, the vigorous wind in the Tiansha thunder bead is much worse than the real world protecting vigorous wind. Although the flame tide sweeping at this moment is like a monster that devours all life, everywhere it goes is gray, but one person is still struggling to support it. It is the old man.


    In the roaring tide of fireworks, the old man continued to apply the printing method with both hands, and the light on his body flashed continuously. The red and blue light masks reflected the changes and confronted the surging vigorous wind, but he was blocked by life.


    But the time he could resist was only limited. With the roaring volume of gang flame, the shield on the old man was constantly broken. Finally, the gang flame soared into the air. The old man flew up with an "ah", and his body had been torn to pieces in an instant, leaving only a head flying in the air. His eyes were still wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the power of the gang flame finally came to an end. In the roar, all the gang winds had condensed a trace of golden Gang flame and rose into the air.


    It turns out that this is the real world protecting vigorous wind.


    "It''s strange that tianmiezong has declined for a long time. Don''t you even have people above Zhenjun? How can you make this Tiansha thunder bead..." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    Suddenly I thought of the vigorous wind flame I bought, and I knew it immediately.


    On his side, he is still analyzing the relationship between the moon washing sect and various factions in Wenxin. The arena is already a mess.


    The explosion of a Tiansha thunder bead directly killed almost all the people in the jade sword gate. Even Leng Xiyu, the fastest runner, was seriously injured by the aftershock. This is because Tu Baixiong wanted to protect his head and didn''t put him in the center of Leizhu''s self explosion.


    However, tianmiezong himself was destroyed by this, nearly half of them, and the rest were seriously injured.


    But these guys are not afraid, but excited.


    Since they entered tianmiezong, they have been instilled with the idea that all wealth and interests need to be obtained in adventure. As long as they can survive, they will become great.


    For the living, the future is a smooth road to escape this death. Just by giving their heads, they can get a lot of resources from the sect.


    In this regard, tianmiezong has never been stingy.


    In order to gain the attention of the moon washing sect, Tang Jie risked to expose his identity? Compared with the lunatics who exterminate religion these days, it''s really average. At least he pays less and returns more.


    Tu Baixiong succeeded at this moment. Seeing that the mustard bag was still there, he burst into laughter: "I said I would be fine if I gave it to me. He wanted to rob me. This is the end of fighting against my tianmiezong!"


    Leng Xiyu was hit hard by him, and his whole back was scorched. He was still struggling on the ground. Seeing Tu Baixiong coming at this moment, he knew he had no luck to reason, and said in a cruel voice: "I can''t get the jade sword door, and you can''t think of it!"


    Tu Baixiong''s voice changed: "no!"


    People have rushed to Leng Xiyu, but he is slow after all. Leng Xiyu claps on the mustard bag beside him. The mustard bag turns into fly ash under his palm, and all the items in the bag disappear.


    "Asshole!" seeing Leng Xiyu''s determination, Tu Baixiong was also angry.


    He used a Tiansha thunder bead and killed so many disciples in the sect. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get anything in the end. He was very angry. He slapped Leng Xiyu and killed the young master in Huafu with one blow.


    This is not enough. He took out his Sabre and waved it wildly, that is, he cut the young master of the jade sword sect into pieces of meat, which made Tang Jie feel cold.


    He had never seen anyone so crazy and hysterical.


    Although we have always understood that there are many shadows in the corners of society, people who have not experienced it personally will never really experience that kind of madness.


    Tang robber had the psychological preparation that everyone in the world was black, but he did not have the psychological expectation that practitioners were crazy. Until this moment, Tu Baixiong really taught him a lesson and let him understand what a person is, which can never be guessed.


    Once he thought that this victory was because he planned everything hard and had no luck.


    But today, at this moment, after seeing the experience of yujianmen, Tang Jie finally realized that he was still the darling of luck.


    Luck gives his opponent reason, need and purpose, which can be calculated.


    But in the future, the enemies he met are doomed not to meet this condition.


    Human nature is the most unpredictable!


    Especially practitioners!


    This scene also shocked little Yi. If she hadn''t experienced the battle in tiger roaring Valley and the bloody battle between Tang Jie and Gu Changqing, the tragic scene in front of her alone would be enough to scare the little girl.


    But even so, Yi Yi was still frightened.


    Lying on Tang Jie''s back, Yi Yi trembled and said, "brother, they are so terrible."


    "Yes." Tang robbed.


    Then he stood up and turned away.


    Yi Yi didn''t understand: "aren''t you going to kill them, brother?"


    "All the magic weapons have been blown up, so there''s nothing to kill." Tang Jie replied as he walked away. "Besides, these people are mad dogs. It''s unwise to work hard with mad dogs. Lure them with bait, let them work for themselves, and bite the target they want to bite... I began to understand why the moon washing sect connived at these guys."


    Hearing this, Yi Yi was silent.


    For a long time, Yi finally said, "brother..."


    "What''s up?"


    Yi Yi said seriously, "I think I''ll be spoiled by you sooner or later!"


    Fairy mountain.


    This is a famous mountain in minzhou, Wenxin country, named after its main peak, fairy peak, which looks like a jade lady dressing up.


    Fairy peak has beautiful scenery and is rich in a kind of pink Mandarin tail flowers. At the turn of spring and summer, it is the season when Mandarin tail flowers are in full bloom. At that time, there is a red and pink Ocean on fairy peak, and the scenery is beautiful. Therefore, it also attracts a large number of tourists to come to fairy peak to enjoy flowers every year, and there is no lack of pleasant stories about couples ordering a lifetime under Fairy peak.


    There is a Taoist temple called Baixia temple on the fairy peak. It is said that the incense here is very spiritual, which is most conducive to marriage and seeking children, so there are many pilgrims.


    Now it is early summer, the Mandarin tail flower has not withered, and the fairy peak is at the most gorgeous moment every year.


    Standing at the top of fairy peak, Tang Jie looked down with a tiger like a cat. Looking at the sea of flowers, the tourists felt relaxed and happy for a moment. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s a good place with excellent scenery. Yi Yi, why don''t I tell the moon washing College that I found you here, right?"


    "OK!" sitting on Tang Jie''s shoulder, Yi Yi replied, "but here are Mandarin tail flowers, and there is no green calyx. What should I do?"


    "It''s not easy, just say you''re a mutant." Tang Jie laughed.


    "Annoying!" Yiyi raised her small fist and smashed it on Tang robber. They laughed and played freely on the peak. They looked like a pair of brothers and sisters, which also attracted many visitors'' glances and smiles.


    After leaving the cloud and fog, Tang Jie went all the way back to the moon washing college. This fairy peak is the only place to pass. Without the great enemy of Eagle hall, he was in a happy mood. He had to return from sightseeing on the road to see the scenery.


    Over the years since Xu Muyang''s death, he has never been as relaxed as he is today.


    It was a relief for the great enemy to unload his heavy burden after his death, and it was also a relief for his mood after completing some of his wishes.


    Therefore, even Tang Jie didn''t find it. After this war, Tang Jie has made some invisible changes. It is no longer silent and thinking all day, but more smiles, more calm and more initiative.


    "Eh?" just as he was playing, Tang Jie suddenly stopped and looked not far away.


    A group of people are going up the mountain in the distance. From the perspective of clothes and makeup, it should be that people near the foot of the mountain came to offer incense to pay their vows. The first one should be the lady of whose house. She looks gorgeous and beautiful. She is followed by a maid, with servants on the left and right.


    Tang Jie noticed the maid behind the young lady.


    The maid was only about sixteen years old. She was wearing a small green shirt and holding an umbrella in her hand. She was covering the sun for her young lady.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stared, but was noticed by the servants. Someone pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "boy, you''re rude!"


    "How dare Li Zhongshu''s daughter covet it?"


    Tang Jie didn''t know who Li Zhongshu was, but he knew that Zhongshu was an official title with a rank of five grades.


    He doesn''t pay attention to a five grade official.


    Practitioners are naturally superior to others. From the beginning of stepping into the immortal Road, they can see that officials do not worship. After entering tuofan, they have the same status as four grade officials. The status of Linghu period is the same as that of liupin, but he came from moon washing college and has a deep background. Even the officials of Wupin dare not be rude to him.


    Therefore, he ignored the servant''s roar at this moment and still kept his eyes on it.


    Seeing that Tang Jie ignored him, the servant trembled with anger and wanted to rush up to beat the uninteresting boy. It was the young lady who pulled him and told him not to be common with others.


    When they got to the peak, they entered the Taoist temple at the top of the peak. Tang Jie''s eyes kept chasing the back of the group until the other party disappeared after entering the temple. Then they smiled: "interesting, interesting."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Yi asked quietly when she saw Tang Jie''s appearance.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with that maid?"

 Chapter 137

    "Well!" Yi nodded, "she seems to have a strange smell, but Yi can''t tell what it is."


    "It''s death." Tang robbed, "that maid is a dead man."


    "Dead?" Yi Yi was surprised: "you mean that man is a ghost?"


    "Well, it''s probably so." Tang Jie nodded seriously: "as a moon washing student, I can''t stand idly by since I found ghosts."


    Ghosts are haunted. To put it bluntly, it means that the consciousness of the living creatures does not disappear after death. A wisp of residual soul is born from the aura and wanders between heaven and earth.


    Unlike demons, spirits and other things, ghosts have no body and are difficult to cultivate. Therefore, they often absorb their Yang Qi and eat their flesh and blood to supplement themselves.


    However, ghosts are transformed by the consciousness of living creatures after death. Although they are weak, they are born with wisdom, which is exactly the opposite of demons. They know that there are many practitioners in human beings. They usually do not attach themselves to human beings, but more to livestock and wild animals.


    However, human beings have spirituality, which is most beneficial to ghosts. Therefore, there are always some ghosts who have the courage to go to people.


    This ghost dares to depend on human beings and destroy life. It is obviously the kind of person who is brave enough.


    Does it really think it can escape the practitioner''s eyes?


    When master Xiyue gave the lecture at the beginning, he gave a special lecture on how to distinguish the symptoms of haunted ghosts. Tang robber, as a Xiyue Xueba, naturally saw the abnormality.


    "OK!" Yi Yi has clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s fun to catch ghosts!"


    "What''s fun? It''ll kill people if you don''t do it well." Tang Jie flicked her forehead with his fingers.


    Yi Yi blinked her big bright eyes: "is that ghost very powerful?"


    "It''s not very powerful, but ghosts are born because of their immortal consciousness. Even fools will be enlightened when they are aware of the spirit. Therefore, they are treacherous and can''t be compared with goblins and goblins. If you force them to hurry, they can do anything. For example, threatening innocent and weak is what ghosts often do. We can''t kill ghosts after all, so we must not rush like this Go in, or I''m afraid I''ll hurt the family. "


    The ghost knows how to take hostages? Yi Yi was stunned: "what should I do?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just stared at her. If the ghost knows the opportunity, it must know that it has been exposed. Most of it is going to escape. We''ll wait until it escapes."


    "So it is." Yiyi suddenly realized that Tang Jiegang deliberately startled the snake.


    Sure enough, after a while, a cry came out from the Taoist temple: "Shiqin, Shiqin, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was already a noise in the view.


    Hearing this cry, Tang Jie quickly rushed into the temple. He saw that the family was in the temple, and there was a maid lying on the ground. She was dead.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s done."


    At this time, the ghost had been frightened and fled. Without the possession of the ghost, the dead maid naturally fell down.


    Tang Jie has manipulated the lingjue and began to explore the surrounding Reiki fluctuations and look for the hidden ghost.


    Gu Changqing taught him this method of exploration. Although it is not a powerful combat spell, it has a wide range of applicability. Now it is the most suitable way to search for ghosts.


    At this moment, I really felt that a spiritual Qi fluctuation in the air went towards the back of the view. The Yin Hua condensed, empty but not real, which was the sign of the fluctuation of ghost Qi.


    Tang Jie smiled and said to Yi, "stay here and be careful of the devil''s counterattack."


    He walked to the back of the view.


    Behind the Taoist temple is a dilapidated yard full of weeds. It seems that it has been neglected for a long time. There is only one stone table and two stone benches.


    Tang Jie entered the courtyard and looked around. His eyes stopped on a sleeping black cat in the courtyard and said with a smile, "what? Now it''s time to know to attach livestock?"


    The black cat stared at her green eyes and gave a low meow.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "still pretending? Obviously they have been separated, but they still linger. Do you want to make a comeback after I leave? But even if you hit me today, it''s bad luck for you."


    The black cat hissed, and even gave out a voice of hey hey: "a small Linghu step dare to talk so loudly. If you know what you''re talking about, go back early, or I''ll suck up your Yang!"


    Tang Jie''s fingertips showed a little Brilliance: "then try it."


    He didn''t say much, and a shot of strength had pointed to the black cat.


    The black cat gave a sharp hiss, jumped up and waved a claw on Tang Jie''s face. The five claws made a light sound of tearing the air.


    Tang Jie just smiled and let the cat claw hit his face. He couldn''t even catch a blood mark. His left hand stretched out sharply and grabbed at the black cat''s throat.


    This is another family''s backyard. Tang Jie doesn''t want to be too powerful, so he makes a quick decision. The ghost is invisible. He can only give full play to the power of the object. With his current physical quality, it''s useless for the cat to be ten times stronger.


    But with this grasp, the black cat suddenly turned in the air, escaped Tang Jie''s hand and rushed straight to the inside of the temple.


    Tang Zhai was stunned and knew it was bad. Sure enough, the ghost refused to leave the Taoist temple, but he still wanted to pull people into the water.


    Tang Jie bent his fingers and shot several silver needles, which hit the black cat.


    The black cat stumbled, but it still rushed forward with a sharp hiss. It was a ghost and controlled the animal. As long as it could move, it could run even if its head was cut off.


    Tang Jie knew that he could not let it run into the view, otherwise he would die and be injured. The purple electricity was launched like a flash of electricity, which came later and first grabbed the black cat''s neck skin.


    The ghost didn''t want Tang to rob a Spirit Lake period. He screamed and couldn''t hide.


    Just then, a path boy came up to him. He was stunned when he saw Tang Jie pouncing on the wild cat.


    The ghost was overjoyed and jumped at the Taoist boy with all his strength.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad and shouted, "ho!"


    The roar was like a huge wave, which shocked the ghost for a while. His body was sluggish. He bumped into the child, but he could get a shot in the future. Tang Jie had grabbed the black cat''s neck. He didn''t want the ghost to manipulate the black cat. His body had retreated with a twist, leaving only a handful of fur on Tang Jie''s hand.


    The ghost flew to the roof beam and hissed, "you''re not the Linghu step!"


    Ordinary Spirit Lake steps can never make such a shocking cry.


    Tang Jie sneered, "I''m the Linghu step!"


    He flew to the upper beam and continued to pursue, forcing the ghost not to rush to the front hall.


    However, his drinking just now has shocked many tourists. Some people came towards the back one after another. They saw a man and a cat flying on the eaves and walls in the hall. They were stunned for a moment.


    The ghost got the chance and rushed down to the previous lady of your family.


    Seeing that the young lady couldn''t hide any more, a figure flew and hit the attacking black cat. It was Yi.


    A ghost and a spirit collided together and immediately separated. Tang Jie then rushed to the, and a little golden awn appeared in his hand and stabbed the black cat on the top of his head.


    The ghost knew that he had completely lost his chance. With a sharp howl, he saw that a figure had burst out of the black cat''s body. It was like a fog, but it had only half of its body, with a bloody face and green fangs. It looked extremely fierce.


    The scene frightened everyone into screaming.


    "It''s a ghost who cut his back." Tang Jie sneered.


    The image of ghosts is related to their life experience. Most of them maintain their form according to their death method.


    This ghost is half missing. Obviously, it was killed by the waist cutting. The waist cutting is Wenxin torture, which means that most of the fierce people who sought people''s lives before their lives can have this treatment. After their death, their resentment will not disappear, and they will also become violent ghosts.


    The ghost showed its original shape and hissed at Tang Jie. This time, its hiss formed a blue light and hit Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie snorted and let the blue light hit him and slapped the ghost.


    This palm is not any magic, it just vibrates aura.


    The ghost is invisible, and the consciousness is born from the spirit. It has no effect to deal with it with ordinary methods. On the contrary, this method of shaking the aura is the most harmful to it, but it is only effective for ordinary children. If there is a basis for cultivating the ghost yuan, you still have to use formal spells to deal with it.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie''s palm was pressed out at this moment, and the aura wave rolled down. The ghost of waist cutting seemed to be blurred immediately, scattered and reunited, just like a picture reflected in the water wave.


    The damage to the ghost was not small. The ghost was so frightened that he didn''t dare to shoot again. He turned and shot away in the distance.


    This time it really wants to escape.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jie snorted and was about to chase him.


    Listen to a violent drink: "a mere sneaky thing dares to show off its ferocity and will not die!"


    A little green light suddenly appeared in the view and hit the escaping ghost.


    The green light hit the ghost and blew up a piece of smoke. The ghost screamed, but jumped down the mountain faster and faster.


    Tang Jie hurried out. Then he saw that there was another person beside him, but he was the leader of the Baixia temple, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a Taoist crown. Unexpectedly, he was also a practitioner. He beat out the blue light just now.


    The two men ran after the ghost at the same time, and the watcher said, "thanks to the childe''s insight, I didn''t expect that the Li Zhongshu family had a ghost. If it weren''t for the childe, the Li family would be in danger."


    "Just happened to find that I didn''t expect that the LORD was also a practitioner of our generation."


    "I''m ashamed. I just learned some fur. By the way, I''ll help you."


    "Moon washing student, Tang Jie, I''ve seen the master of Fuyu temple." Tang Jie responded.


    He was not in the mood to pay attention to the Taoist priest. He ran all the way from the mountain to the hillside. He was seeing the ghost floating towards a Mandarin tail flower forest.


    The lightning flash of Tang''s body shape has chased the past. Just about to completely end the fierce ghost, I heard a woman''s light eh: "why is there a ghost running all over the mountain?"


    Then a figure suddenly appeared, but it was a woman wearing a white light rosette skirt.


    The woman has a slender waist, a full grip, willow eyebrows and light Dai. Her eyes ripple like water waves, but she is unspeakably beautiful and refined. A string of bells hung around her waist. When she walked, her clothes fluttered and made a crisp tinkling bell.

 Chapter 138

    At this moment, she suddenly appeared and was looking at the ghost in surprise.


    The ghost probably fainted. When he saw someone, he jumped on it with open teeth and claws in an attempt to hold himself hostage.


    The girl just smiled and took out the bell at her waist and shook it at the ghost.


    A pleasant sound sounded, and the ghost was shocked. Then the girl stretched out her slender jade finger to the ghost''s head, and saw that the ghost had turned into a black light and was frightened into the bell.


    The girl shook the bell, as if she had listened to the movement inside, smiled and smiled, and had tied the bell around her waist again.


    The ghost was taken away by her.


    Tang Jie and the master Fuyu stopped at the same time. For a moment, they were stunned by the sudden event and didn''t know what to say.


    The master of Fuyu temple came up and said, "Fuyu has seen the benefactor. The fierce ghost is extremely vicious. Fortunately, the female benefactor gave a helping hand and didn''t let him escape."


    The girl replied, "it''s nothing to help, but when you see ghosts, you catch them naturally."


    The voice is unspeakably clear and pleasant.


    Master Fuyu said, "why don''t you get rid of this evil ghost, benefactor?"


    The girl said, "that''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Listen to her voice, the ghost belongs to her now.


    Master Fuyu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Tang Jie smiled and said, "well, this evil ghost is attached to Li Zhongshu''s house and has killed one person. Since the girl has caught the evil ghost, it''s better to explain to the Li family and calm their hearts."


    "I see." the girl thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you and ask the Li family if I can take the ghost away."


    The Lord thought that people dared to say they didn''t want to, but now there was no way, so he had to agree.


    The three walked to the top of the mountain together.


    With her hands on her back, the girl looked lazy, but she jumped off a bit. She was naughty and had a wandering temperament. For a moment, people couldn''t understand her temperament.


    On the way, the Taoist priest asked the girl''s name, but the girl said, "we met by chance. Why do we ask so many questions? If we do well, I will leave."


    The Taoist priest was a little angry: "it''s just a convenient title."


    "So... My last name is Xu."


    "It''s Miss Xu. I''m Fuyu. I already know. It''s just a casual repair. This is Tang Jie, a moon washing student." the Taoist priest has introduced it to the girl.


    When she heard that Tang Jie was a moon washing student, the girl looked at Tang Jie a few more times and said "it''s from the moon washing College", she didn''t say anything. She didn''t think much of it.


    As for this Fuyu Taoist master, he claims to be a casual practitioner. At present, he is only in the spiritual sea period, and it is not far from getting rid of the world.


    At this moment, when I came to the mountain, I saw that the people of the Li family were paralyzed with fear, and I saw the watchers asking about the situation one after another.


    Miss Li''s family was relieved to hear that the master said that the ghost had been captured. When she heard that Tang Jie was a moon washing student, a group of people came forward to thank him. There was no sign of previous arrogance. The servant who had scolded Tang Jie gave himself a few mouths, but Tang Jie dissuaded him. She only said that the evil ghost was caught by Miss Xu.


    The girl Xu said, "now I''ve caught the ghost. If you don''t want it, I''ll deal with it. Do you think so?"


    Miss Li''s family would not have any opinions, but she was too busy to agree.


    A servant suggested that she stay in the Taoist temple for a few days and ask the Lord to drive away evil spirits for her.


    In fact, ghosts are not really evil things, but a form of existence, and they will not leave any evil Qi to harm people. After all, these are just acts of self consolation by ignorant ordinary people.


    Here, Miss Xu said, "it''s over. Can I go?"


    He was about to leave.


    The Lord hurriedly said, "benefactor Xu, please stay."


    "What else?"


    Fu Yu said with a smile, "there''s nothing to do, but it''s late. Benefactor, it''s better to stay in the temple tonight and just accompany Miss Li."


    "Well..." the girl thought and nodded, "OK."


    Seeing this, Tang Jie said, "Fuyu Guanzhu seems to favor one over the other. Since it''s late, why don''t you stay with me?"


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "Mr. Tang is joking. The guest rooms in the temple are limited and can''t accommodate more guests."


    "Well, that''s easy." Tang Jie said, "just find a firewood room for me and my sister. You don''t need a good environment."


    The Lord hesitated: "young master Tang is a moon washing student. I''m afraid it''s not very good to treat him like this?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I volunteered."


    Listen to him, I have to live here tonight.


    The Taoist priest had no choice but to let daotong clean up a firewood room for him and let Tang Jie and Yi live there.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yi Yi pointed to Tang Jie''s nose and shouted, "what''s your mind? Do you see that the girl is beautiful and you live there?"


    Tang Jie is also a spiritual Lake cultivator. He walks up and down the mountain like a flat ground. The so-called "it''s too late to go down the mountain" is said to ordinary people. What effect can it have on him?


    Therefore, even in Yi''s view, his excuse is very clumsy.


    But Tang Jie didn''t expect that she would pull the reason on that Xu girl. For a moment, she was speechless. She thought that girls'' jealousy was indeed a talent and didn''t need to be taught.


    I can only hold her in my arms: "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You must be!" Yi Yi angrily ignored him, picked up the little tiger and said, "go, baby, we ignore the big sex wolf."


    He went to one side to play with the tiger.


    Tang Jie was speechless by her, but at the next moment, his expression was slightly dignified, and a slight light had appeared in his eyes.


    Night fell.


    There was silence on fairy peak.


    Walking out of the door, Tang Jie wandered around the temple. Unconsciously, he came to the dilapidated courtyard during the day. He was seeing that Miss Xu was also in the courtyard during the day.


    At this time, she was sitting on the stone bench in the hospital. She changed a small pink shirt and exposed two lotus root like white and tender arms. One of her wrists was also wearing a gold bracelet. At this moment, she was holding her chin with her hand and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Hearing the footsteps in the rear, the girl looked back and saw that it was Tang Jie. There was a trace of movement in her eyes. It seemed that she knew that Tang Jie would come, but she didn''t speak. She just turned back and continued to be stunned.


    Seeing the girl like this, Tang Jie smiled and said, "Miss Xu, I don''t know if the ghost you caught during the day is still there?"


    The girl untied the bell and threw it at Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, she threw the bell directly to Tang Jie.


    The bell can collect ghosts and is a treasure, but she doesn''t care.


    Tang jieleng was stunned. He took the bell and looked at it again and again. For a moment, he didn''t know how to use it. The girl''s silver bell like voice sounded in his ear: "turn the second little bell for a circle, and you can release it."


    Tang Jie acted according to his words. He saw a smoke rising in the bell. The evil ghost had reappeared during the day, but he was dying. There was no fierce look in the daytime.


    Tang robbed his hand to cover the aura, grabbed the ghost, looked carefully, and said to himself, "Yin Hua condenses. Indeed, there is a sign of the beginning of the ghost yuan, but the strength is so low that it can condense the ghost yuan. It''s strange."


    In half of the ghost''s body, a little red light shone faintly.


    During the day, Tang Jie can''t see clearly. Now at night, Tang Jie can see clearly. The red light spot is at the belly button of the ghost''s half body.


    Tang Jie reached out and grabbed the ghost. The ghost was frightened and wanted to escape, but it could not escape.


    Seeing that Tang Jie''s hand was like smoke, when she was about to touch the red light, the girl suddenly said, "don''t touch it."


    Tang Jie''s hand stagnated and slowly took it back: "do you know what that is?"


    "Xuanmu Yin Zha beads."


    "Tang Yin Yin Zha Zhu?" Tang heard amazed: "no wonder this ghost is so weak, but it has been pregnant with a bit of ghosts essence, it is indeed a human feeding ghost!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie was already angry.


    This Xuan Yin Yin Zhu is a vicious weapon in the realm of repair, which attracts the essence of human Yang Qi. If used for ghosts, it can be cultivated as a ghost element.


    Demon pill, essence core, ghost yuan and strange marrow are rare treasures in the cultivation world, and each has rare functions and values.


    Among them, the demon pill is best at enhancing the physical blood and gas strength, the essence core greatly replenishes the aura, the ghost yuan enhances the spiritual strength, and the power of the strange marrow element technique.


    Among the four, monsters are the most, so demon pills are also the most easy to get, ghosts are the least, and ghost yuan monster pith is the most rare.


    The value of ghost yuan goes up. It is said that the lowest ghost yuan can easily be sold for tens of thousands of money.


    But ghosts are rare. Ghosts with ghost yuan are not only rare, but also more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, some practitioners invented the Xuanmu yinzha pearl.


    If this Xuanmu yinzha bead is implanted into ghosts, it can artificially cultivate ghost yuan for its own use through the method of raising ghosts.


    Thousands of years ago, this practice was popular for a time, and the most famous one was the ghost sect.


    Xuanmu yinzha bead was invented by yanggui sect.


    Even practitioners will be affected by this mysterious peony Yin Zha bead because it absorbs the essence of the human body. That''s why Miss Xu told him not to touch it.


    However, the method of raising ghosts killed too many people and caused great harm, so it soon caused the practitioners to rebound. The ghost raising sect was a flash in the pan and gradually disappeared into the long river of history. Xuanmu yinzha beads have also become forbidden tools and are not allowed to be refined by practitioners.


    I didn''t expect to see you today.


    "You don''t know?" the girl turned around and looked at Tang Jie: "I thought you saw it at that time."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the ghost was in the cat''s body when fighting with me before. Later, it appeared and ran away. I only glanced at Hong and didn''t have time to see it clearly. Later, you took it away. Where can I confirm it?"


    "Then why do you stay?" the girl''s smiling face suddenly turned cold.


    Tang Jie looked at her performance and was stunned at first. He understood it at will. Most of the time, the girl misunderstood and had the same idea as Yi Yi, laughing: "Although I didn''t know that the ghost was raised by man, this Fuyu Taoist priest behaved strangely. He was obviously a man of practice, but he didn''t find anything when the ghost came, let alone take any action. I had to wait until I caught the ghost, but let it move faster. It was doubtful. After you caught the ghost, he was too close to the ghost''s life and death, and it was even more dangerous It''s strange if I don''t realize there''s a problem in staying with you. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie said in a loud voice, "I''m right, master Fuyu."


    In the dim light behind the hall, a shadow appeared.

 Chapter 139

    A hoarse low smile came from the dark place: "I know you kids are not easy to fool. Did you really find it? If you don''t go to fix immortals, you have to mind your own business. In that case, you should all be the enemies of my huangquan ghost road."


    As he spoke, an evil wind came to his face.


    Huangquan ghost road?


    Hearing this word, Tang Jie and the girl turned pale at the same time.


    Tang Jie whispered, "it''s really a remnant of the ghost sect. Hasn''t it been clean for thousands of years?"


    As he spoke, Tang Jie clapped his palm and shook the Yin wind back.


    The Taoist priest Jie said with a smile, "the ghost way will never die, and the ghost sect will never die. What do you kids know? You''d better accept your life."


    As he spoke, his robe sleeves rolled up, and a skeleton had flown out of the dark. His upper and lower jaws were clattering, and he took a bite at Tang Jie''s arm.


    Tang Jie was twisting the bell to take back the previous evil ghost. The skeleton came so fast that it bit Tang Jie''s arm. At this time, the girl''s "caution" had just come.


    Seeing the skull biting on Tang Jie''s arm, the girl''s face changed: "yes, this is a bangle demon skeleton, with corpse poison in its teeth. Cut off your hand quickly, and you still have a chance to be saved!"


    The Taoist Fuyu laughed strangely: "it''s too late. Poison enters the blood and runs with the blood gas. Unless you have reached the nine turn period and can resist the corpse poison, you will die without doubt! I didn''t expect that a demon skeleton would easily clean up one. What a bullshit moon washing student, I think it''s just like that!"


    He began to laugh.


    Before, he was most afraid of the identity of the student who robbed and washed the moon in the Tang Dynasty. After all, the power represented by the word "washing the moon" was extraordinary, and many students came out. He didn''t expect to poison one person with a random blow. He thought he was too concerned before, but he was frightened by the name of the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie smiled and returned the evil spirit''s bell to Miss Xu: "really? But if the poison doesn''t enter the blood, it should be useless?"


    Then he tore the skull off his arm, and saw two teeth marks on the arm, even the skin had not been bitten.


    "How is this possible?" Taoist Fu Yu was stunned.


    Although the Bangle demon skeleton is not famous for its attack, it still surprised him that it can''t even bite the skin. Even Miss Xu stared at Tang Jie in surprise, like a monster. She thought that this person''s physique is so strong. Has he entered the period of refinement?


    Just looking at his age, it doesn''t look like he spent seven or eight years in the moon washing college.


    Without such a long time, how could he have reached the hundred refining period?


    Tang Jie threw the skull on the ground and crushed it with one foot.


    Taoist Fuyu over there was already a single handed toss and a sacrifice, but it was a flying sword, but there was a skeleton at the handle of the sword.


    Sure enough, everything in the ghost raising sect has something to do with ghosts.


    The skeleton flying sword shot at Tang Jie. Tang Jie was about to shoot. Miss Xu made a light noise, raised her right hand, and the gold bracelet on her wrist flew out. It suddenly expanded in the air and hit the skeleton flying sword head-on.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of Keng, the skeleton flying sword has been hit back, and there is a gap the size of rice grain on the sword tip.


    Taoist Fuyu was distressed when he saw this: "dare to destroy my magic weapon!"


    He pointed to the air, the skeleton sword turned in the air, and the skeleton head spit out a mouthful of poisonous smoke to Tang two people.


    "Be careful!" Miss Xu hurriedly retreated, and a brocade handkerchief appeared in her hand to cover her mouth and nose.


    Tang Jie just shook his head and smiled.


    After he refined his body for 100000 yuan, his physique was strengthened from the outside to the inside. Let alone the body was like King Kong, even his inner organs were refined with hundreds of poisons. Although he was not broken and reborn, this mere toxin really had no effect on him.


    The Bangle demon skeleton didn''t bite him. Even if he did, the corpse poison wouldn''t help him.


    As Taoist Fuyu said, the cultivator in the ninth turn period can resist, and his physical quality is actually better than that in the ninth turn period.


    Therefore, in the face of the skeleton poison fog, he also did not flash. Instead, he kneaded the seal method according to the trend. In the constantly changing hand guidance, a section of his fingertips gradually showed jade white.


    It is the precursor of the crack jade finger.


    This crack jade means that he is still not proficient, and it takes half a day to start every time. It''s useless to fight against a strong enemy. When he meets this Taoist, he is obviously good at poison art, but he is restrained by Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, he cast the spell slowly in the poison fog.


    The girl Xu and Taoist Fuyu were stunned by him at the same time. He saw him pinch handprints in the fog and suddenly slap himself: "shit, wrong, come again."


    I was a little dizzy for a moment.


    Taoist Fuyu was terrified. He knew that he had a hard idea, and then he was desperate. Even when he applied the printing method, the dark cloud behind him suddenly fell a fierce ghost from the cloud, as big as an ape, with long arms and a big mouth. At this moment, he gave a silent sharp hiss to the two people, and the whole mouth covered his head.


    "Heart Eaters? How dare you cultivate heart Eaters?" Tang Jie exclaimed this time.


    Different from the evil ghost before, this heart eater is a real fierce thing. It is a ghost that already has an entity. It is the most cruel to eat people''s hearts.


    In the process of sacrificing and refining, the heart eater needs to be supported by people''s hearts. Seeing that the heart eater is not small, I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been swallowed. It seems that Taoist Fuyu has killed many people.


    At this moment, as soon as the heart eater appeared, it was like two people pouncing on each other, and two black black claws attacked them on their chest.


    Miss Xu waved the bracelet in her hand and was hitting the heart eater''s claw. Just listening to the sound of gold and iron, the heart eater''s body was as hard as steel. On the contrary, Miss Xu was shocked back by a blow.


    "Use your bell!" Tang Jie shouted. He also fought hard with the heart eater. As a result, he was hit by the heart eater and broke his skin, and the heart eater was shaken back by him.


    It shows that the heart eater is still not as powerful as himself, but he is qualified to hurt himself.


    "The soul frightening bell can only collect low-level ghosts, and the heart eater has reached the point of condensing emptiness into reality, so it can''t!" Miss Xu answered loudly. A streamer has appeared in her hand and flew to the heart eater. It seems that she needs to use softness to overcome hardness.


    But the Taoist Fuyu smiled strangely and pointed to the skeleton long sword in the air. The long sword had been cut off against the streamer, forcing Miss Xu to take back the streamer.


    At the same time, Taoist Fuyu gave a strange smile. A black flag suddenly appeared in his hand and waved it in the air. When the flag was neutral, a large number of fierce ghosts and innocent souls poured out and rolled up to them.


    "Gathering soul flag." Tang Jie snorted, not surprised.


    This soul gathering flag is also one of the signature magic weapons of the ghost cultivation sect. In the past, almost every disciple had a soul gathering flag in his hand, which was specially used to collect ghosts.


    However, the ghosts collected by the soul gathering flag can not grow, can not cultivate ghost yuan, and can not collect ghosts with strong ontological strength such as heart eaters. Their strength is limited, and they can only win by more.


    Even so, under the soul gathering flag, a group of fierce ghosts rushed out, with terrible momentum. At least in low-level combat, it is quite effective.


    As a student of Lingtai territory, Tang Jie didn''t have any group injury spells. Therefore, in the face of this large number of fierce ghosts, even he had no choice for a moment. The ghosts were treacherous and the body was erratic. He didn''t fight with Tang Xu and only did guerrilla harassment. They were entangled for a time, but they couldn''t help it.


    Although the Fuyu Taoist was of average strength, he did a lot of ghost tricks. At this moment, he sacrificed the soul gathering flag, released the heart eating ghost, applied the handprint again, and shouted, "green tooth ghost, come out!"


    Another five little ghosts with green faces and tusks appeared. They were only the size of a baby, but they were holding a steel fork in their hands. They screamed and stabbed them with a steel fork.


    In particular, Taoist Fuyu was so insidious that he saw that Tang Jie was strong in defense and not easy to get hurt. He simply commanded all kinds of ghosts to attack Miss Xu. For a moment, she was in a hurry. He couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, you''re going to help me!"


    She had always been a light ink in her arms, a light performance, but this cry finally exposed the essence of her little daughter''s family.


    Tang Jie laughed. He was already bullying and rushed forward. As soon as he dodged to Miss Xu, he was blocking the attacking kids for her.


    At the same time, Miss Xu rushed out with a streamer, swept a long arc and swept away several imps at once.


    The attack was successful, and their eyes brightened at the same time. At the same time, the heart eater rushed again. Tang Jie shouted, "I''ll come!"


    The man had stopped her again. At the same time, the girl''s gold bracelet shot from behind him, circled an arc, and was hitting the heart eater''s head. Rao is the heart eater''s copper skin and iron bone. He was so dizzy that he stumbled out a few steps.


    When they saw it, they looked at each other and smiled.


    This cooperation complemented each other. Unexpectedly, it immediately reversed the situation of being beaten passively before, and resisted these kids with Tang Jie''s body. Miss Xu shot again and again. Her streamer has a certain ability to sweep the group, and the gold bracelet has great power to attack from far to near. Unexpectedly, it gradually reversed the situation.


    Taoist Fuyu looked bad and was shocked and angry. He pointed to the long sword. The skeleton long sword had bypassed Tang Jie and rushed at Miss Xu.


    Tang Jie caught Miss Xu easily and blocked her behind. At the same time, he pointed to the skeleton sword. There was only a crisp sound. The sword had been smashed and only a little golden light was left.


    "My sword!" cried the Taoist sadly.


    Tang Jie was used to such calls and grabbed the gold grain in his hand.


    "What is this technique?" asked Miss Xu in surprise.


    Tang Jie turned around and faced the kids again. He pulled the girl back and replied, "it''s not a magic method, it''s brute force."


    "What about your technique? Why didn''t you release any of your fingerprints just now?"


    Tang Jie blushed: "not too familiar."


    After all, his cracked jade finger was interrupted by the heart eater, and then he didn''t have a chance to show it again.


    The girl was already chuckling. This smile was like the morning glow reflecting the snow and the autumn water sending waves. Tang Jie was also stunned.


    Seeing that they still had Kung Fu to talk and laugh, Taoist Fuyu was even more angry. He suddenly threw out a thing and shouted, "if you die, nine sons will kill you!"


    He saw nine skeletons suddenly appear in the air, dark and bloody. The nine skeletons opened their mouths and bit them together.


    "Nine baby ghost?" Miss Xu knew the ghost, and her face suddenly turned dead.

 Chapter 140

    This nine child ghost is not as good as the previous Bangle Luo demon skeleton. The demon skeleton is mainly highly toxic and does harm to people. Its own attack is general, but the baby ghost is extremely sharp. It specially breaks the body protective Gang Qi. After hitting the human body, the blood evil Qi enters the body and goes straight into the five zang organs and six viscera. It is a big killing tool of the ghost raising sect. It is said that even Tianxin purple house can kill.


    It is obviously impossible for the infant ghost of Fuyu Taoist priest to reach this point, but it has become a nine child pattern, that is, it is beginning to take shape. Once it is hit, even if it takes nine turns away from the world, it can''t be good.


    At this moment, seeing the nine baby ghost attack, Tang Jie also knew that it was bad. With a low cry, he had launched the non phase golden body and condensate mask, and then pulled the girl Xu under her body and blocked the other party with her own body.


    The nine infant ghosts screamed and attacked at the same time. They broke the condensate cover and bit Tang Jie''s back together. Tang Jie only felt as if nine knives had stabbed into his back together. It was so painful that he snorted, and more bloody Qi took advantage of the situation to enter Tang Jie''s body.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie uttered a low roar. The blood refining technique had been launched, but it had stopped the evil Qi attack. Under the operation of blood Qi, the evil Qi attack had been dissolved into invisibility.


    "Are you all right?" cried Miss Xu.


    Tang Yiyi bared his teeth: "it hurts."


    Hearing this, the girl was a little silly for a moment.


    It hurts?


    Is that his answer?


    Is this how the attack of the nine baby ghost made him feel?


    The two people face to face and didn''t speak for a moment. The atmosphere stayed subtly and briefly for a second at this moment, as if the whole world pressed a pause.


    It was this second pause that made Tang Jie''s calm appearance deeply branded in the girl''s heart.


    She looked at Tang Jie and said, "my name is Xu miaoran."


    okay?


    What does it mean to say your name at this time?


    When Tang was stunned, Xu miaoran suddenly shouted, "hide!"


    Tang Jie hugged Xu miaoran and suddenly rolled aside. He heard a bang. The heart eater''s claws had been inserted into the previous ground.


    Tang Jie pushed Xu miaoran and grabbed him with his backhand. He caught a baby ghost gnawing behind him and threw it at the heart eater.


    The man immediately rushed forward, and the golden light of his fingertip flashed. It was a finger that poked into the heart eater''s eye.


    The heart eater wailed fiercely, and the next moment its fierce body melted like ice and snow. Meanwhile, Xu miaoran


    The gold bracelet in his hand flew out and was hitting the soul gathering flag, smashing the flag to pieces.


    The rest of the ghosts lost their support and wailed one after another, running like a group of headless flies. Xu miaoran had sacrificed the soul deterrent bell and collected the ghosts at once.


    Taoist Fuyu was shocked.


    The strongest mace in his hand is the heart eater, the nine baby ghost and the soul gathering flag. Now the three treasures come out together, but they are broken one after another. They are no longer powerful. They are scared to step back, suddenly shout and turn around and run away.


    "Where to run!" Xu miaoran was already Jiao Zha. The ribbon in his hand soared and tied the Fuyu Taoist solid. Tang Jieze spilled a silver needle and dealt with the green tooth ghosts.


    At this time, their battle had alarmed the sleepers in the view and ran to see what was going on. The Miss Li family just looked at it and fainted with a loud noise.


    This made Tang Jiada feel strange: "didn''t all ghosts be collected and scattered? It''s just that binding a living person can frighten him out?"


    Xu miaoran glanced at him and pointed at his back. Tang Jie looked back, but there was nothing.


    "Back up!" Xu miaoran didn''t have a good airway.


    Tang Jie suddenly realized that he was still staring at eight skeletons on his back. Miss Li was stunned by herself.


    Tang Jie grabbed it but didn''t. He pointed to his back and said, "help."


    Xu miaoran smiled and helped him take it down one by one. The nine baby ghosts were separated from the body and no one controlled them, so they lost their power and were crushed one by one by Xu miaoran.


    Seeing all the eight infant ghosts in vitro, Tang Jie said, "thank you."


    "I should thank you." Xu miaoran said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Taoist Fuyu would be so difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to deal with it alone. I didn''t expect that you can resist the nine baby ghosts. The skill of the moon washing sect is really vast and profound."


    She didn''t know it had nothing to do with the moon washing school, and Tang Jie was not suitable for explanation. She could only attribute everything to the moon washing school.


    At this moment, Tang robber was trying to say something. Xu miaoran said, "don''t move..."


    He pulled Tang Jie''s body and took some medicine from his side, but he was applying medicine to Tang Jie''s wound.


    Tang Jie wanted to say that I''m fine. It won''t take long for the wound to heal itself, but he didn''t say anything after all. Xu miaoran gave himself medicine.


    The ointment was clear and cool, and the little hands were as warm as jade. It was incredibly comfortable to swim on your back.


    The two men did their own things, but they were stunned by the crowd watching.


    Although Qixia has a history of ten thousand years and has been civilized in many aspects, its social essence still has great feudalism. Women don''t say that it is disreputable to wear a short coat and expose their arms to strange men.


    For example, Liu Hongyan, the month of tranquility, these month washing students, usually look at fighting with a group of people in the college. In fact, the defense between men and women is very tight. Even if they hold hands before they have a definite relationship, it is easy to cause gossip.


    Unexpectedly, the couple had just met during the day, and the woman had taken medicine for the man.


    A stubborn person with a mind, unable to care what happened, has begun to stamp his feet and shout what is wrong, which is immoral.


    Fortunately, there were still people who knew the seriousness of the matter. They hurriedly asked what had happened. While enjoying the beauty''s medicine, Tang robbed outlined the course of the matter.


    Everyone was indignant when they heard that the master of Fuyu temple was the culprit of the evil spirits. They all spit one after another. They were only frightened by the evil spirits, but few people dared to step forward and kick him. They caught all the Taoist children, but they shouted injustice one by one. What Taoist Fu Yu did has nothing to do with themselves.


    The Taoist Fuyu still refused to accept it and shouted, "what do you know? The immortal road is difficult to climb. In order to build the avenue, which of our generation of practitioners has not stained blood on their hands, and how many of them have not killed people? What is killing a few people?"


    "You''re nonsense!" a servant of the Li family supported his young lady and scolded him: "the moon washing sect is huanghuang authentic. There''s no such pickle. If there weren''t moon washing students here today, we would all die here if we were deceived by you."


    Speaking of excitement, he dared to kick the old Taoist priest.


    "Moon washing sect?" the old Taoist laughed: "What nonsense moon washing sect! Among the six major sects in the world, there are the most people killed! Everything in the world is nothing more than becoming a king and defeating a foe. You are only ignorant and bound by ethics. You think that moon washing sect is a good man? In fact, it is just a group of hypocrites. No matter how many ghosts I harm people, I can''t kill thousands of people with any idea of your moon washing sect! Ha ha ha! "


    "How dare you slander the immortal sect in charge of the country? Damn it!" a group of people have rushed up one after another.


    Only a few people noticed that at this moment, Tang Jie did not speak for the moon washing sect, but was rarely silent.


    At that time, he thought of the massacre in the clouds.


    Tianmiezong!


    Just keeping tianmiezong alive in the world, the moon washing sect has indirectly killed countless Wenxin people!


    Fortunately, the idea just turned around in his mind. Tang Jie said: "The technique is a sword. The sword can be used to kill or save people, so it can''t be convicted because it has a sword. However, when the ghost cultivation sect refined the sword, it sacrificed human life. After the spell is completed, there are countless wronged souls. What''s wrong with saying that you are evil disciples of the evil sect? If you think the moon washing sect is evil, you should stop it, not even worse here. It''s obviously a place full of evil The rich people, however, want to be magnificent and filled with righteous indignation. I''m not the first time I''ve seen someone like you, nor will I be the last. "


    The Taoist also refused to accept it. Tang Jie ignored him and just said to the people: "since the culprit has stopped his hand, you find someone to go down the mountain at night and report to the local moon washing hall quickly. They will send someone to deal with the matter. Let''s go to the old Taoist''s residence and see if there are any relics left."


    It''s to look at the damage. In fact, it''s to search for benefits. The old Taoist doesn''t have mustard bags. If he has good things, he should also be in his residence.


    The Li family sent people down the mountain here. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran went to the old Taoist''s residence together. But the old Taoist''s residence was clean and didn''t see anything good. After searching for a long time, they finally found a dark space.


    They were overjoyed and thought they had some good treasure. When they opened it, they found that there were hundreds of spiritual coins and several bottles of very ordinary pills. They didn''t even have a decent magic weapon. They were so angry that Tang Jie and Xu miaoran said in the same voice: "it''s worth hiding?"


    Then look at each other and laugh together.


    After killing so many people and killing so many lives, there is nothing in the end. The old Taoist probably spent all his hard-working family resources on cultivating ghosts and cultivating the realm.


    "There''s still this at last." Tang Jie has taken out a book from under the dark grid, which is also written with two words "ghost Sutra".


    When you open it, there are many records of the secret methods of raising ghosts. It seems that they are the classics of the ghost raising sect. Many of them are methods that no longer exist in the world.


    "Strange." Xu miaoran took the ghost Sutra and said, "aren''t the best skills taught without paper? Why do you still have this book to teach?"


    "The existence of a sect is naturally taught without paper, so as to prevent others from secretly learning the secret method. There is no sect without a sect. There will be no inheritance. How can we take care of this? Naturally, it is to leave a record and leave it for fate. By the way, I will leave a few words to work hard and revitalize our sect in the future." Tang jiesui said.


    Just as Xu miaoran turned to the last part, read the following paragraph and said with a smile: "you''re really right, you see!"


    I handed over the booklet. I saw that the back of the booklet really wrote something similar to what Tang Jie said before.


    Taoist Fuyu should have gotten the ghost Sutra and opened the jade door again. Only by practicing according to law can he come to this step.


    However, his practice was too late and his qualification was poor. He couldn''t get into and out of the world all the time. His own strength was not strong. He was all haunted by sneakers.


    Rao was so busy that they were in a hurry. They had to marvel at the skill of the ghost sect. Indeed, there were some ways.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, this battle is the one he has always been most like an immortal - the other party is almost all competing with magic.


    It was at this time that Tang realized that he was still too far away in terms of technique.


    What he can really praise now is this copper skin and iron bone. If it is more than magic, even Xu miaoran may not be comparable.


    At this time, Xu miaoran took the ghost Sutra and asked, "what about this book?"

 Chapter 141

    Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s useless to learn what''s harmful to people. Burn it."


    "But it may not be all harmful." Xu miaoran turned over the small book and said, "there are some techniques on it, and they don''t all need to seek people''s lives to practice. For example, this anti ghost technique can control ghosts and pawns, and you only need to catch ready-made evil ghosts..."


    Tang Jie asked, "if you want to get the ghost yuan, you only need to capture the evil ghost who owns the ghost yuan, but how does the ghost raising sect do it?"


    Xu miaoran was stunned.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "moreover, the ghost control technique may not be a method to harm others, but it is ultimately a secret technique of the ghost sect. Learning this technique is equivalent to branding yourself as the enemy of the world. Even if you have a clear conscience, will you explain it to the people all over the world one by one?"


    Xu miaoran nodded: "you''re right, that''s it..."


    She threw the ghost Sutra into Tang Jie''s hand: "it''s up to you."


    The book was in hand. Tang robber was about to burn it. He glanced at it at random. He immediately felt that many of the ways to raise ghosts described in it were quite exquisite, but it was a very valuable ghost sect secret code. It was by no means comparable to mainland goods. For a moment, he hesitated and muttered, "but it''s a pity to see that this ghost Sutra is valuable. If it is burned."


    Xu miaoran pouted, pointed to Tang Jie and said with a smile, "look, look, what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to learn. I just thought it might be useful to keep it." Tang Jie conveniently stuffed the ghost Sutra into a mustard bag, and then gave Xu miaoran the pile of spiritual money and medicine: "well, don''t say I swallow it alone. It''s all yours."


    Xu miaoran was made helpless by him. While putting away the spirit money, he turned a very good-looking white eye and said, "I didn''t expect that the moon washing student should also have such a despicable side."


    "I didn''t expect that the Witch of Tianya Haige would be so innocent." Tang Jie replied.


    As soon as this came out, Xu miaoran couldn''t help being stunned: "eh? Do you know my origin?"


    This sentence is an invisible recognition of his identity.


    Tianya Haige!


    Tang Jie said: "diamond bracelet, water cloud silk, hardness and softness, true feelings and true nature. If I can''t guess, I''ll be out of my mind."


    Xu miaoran pursed: "you guessed it. I''ve been hiding for a long time. I''m so tired."


    The girl was exposed by Tang Jie at this moment. She was not afraid. Instead, she smiled and looked at Tang Jie: "Hey, I know I''m the Witch of Tianya Haige. Why don''t you shout to fight and kill?"


    "As for it?" Tang Jie also smiled. "It''s just a display of true feelings. Why do you say it''s demon charm? It''s just a slander made by hostile people."


    "But this hostile person is a good friend of your moon washing sect!" Xu miaoran said with a smile.


    "Qianqing sect is Qianqing sect, moon washing sect is moon washing sect, and Tang Jie is Tang Jie." Tang Jie replied in his own way.


    The relationship between the six schools of Qixia is extremely delicate. Some are friends and some are sworn enemies.


    Among them, qianqingzong and Tianya Haige are a pair of sworn enemies who have been entangled for thousands of years.


    Some people say that this is because thousands of years ago, the leaders of the two factions fell in love with a man at the same time and turned against him. Therefore, it is a thousand years of gratitude and hatred.


    It is also said that the two factions are hostile because their mental methods are very different. Qianqing sect pursues illusory feelings, pursues true feelings with love, and Tianya Haige pursues true feelings, pointing directly to the Tao. Their skills are very different, and their temperament is different, so they have different ways and do not plan on each other.


    What''s more, excellent women are born enemies. Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect are the mainstream sects of women. It''s natural that they can''t see each other.


    There are different opinions. No one knows which is true and which is false. It is more likely to have both. However, the discord between the two factions is an iron fact. Tianya Haige accuses Qianqing sect of hypocrisy and is called a witch. Qianqing sect is also called Tianya Haige. A woman is a witch.


    The two factions blame and abuse each other, and all kinds of hats and dirty water have lasted for thousands of years.


    The moon washing sect and qianqingzong are close friends. It is inevitable to help qianqingzong speak both inside and outside. Therefore, it is often said that the people in Tianya Haige are evil women. Fortunately, they just shout in their mouth. Civil disputes, like Tianshen palace, do not rise to the situation of shouting and killing at every meeting. If necessary, they will even cooperate.


    Similarly, the moon washing sect also has its own mortal enemy, but it is not the heavenly god palace, but the beast refining gate. The real enemy of the heavenly god palace is the seven Jue sect. For example, even if these three pairs of sects can''t afford war, there will never be cooperation.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Xu miaoran clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well said, I didn''t expect that there were less pedantic people in the moon washing college."


    "It''s as if all the moon washing students are pedantic." Tang Jie said with a smile: "by the way, what are the students of Tianya academy doing in our Wenxin country?"


    "Of course it''s sightseeing."


    Tang Jie was stunned by her answer: "sightseeing?"


    "Yes!" Xu miaoran said confidently, "what else would you do?"


    "Don''t you want to practice?" Tang Jie asked.


    Since they entered the college, the moon washing students have worked hard. Even the young and old aristocrats of aristocratic families come here to practice seriously and rarely go out on weekdays.


    One year after entering the college, the only day for students to relax is the day after the big exam, which makes many people say luxury.


    Why did Xu miaoran go all the way to Wenxin country?


    For students, this is the most incredible.


    Xu miaoran replied: "of course, there is practice, but it may not be necessary to practice hard every day to achieve positive results. What I pursue in Tianya Haige is to conform to the way of heaven, true feelings and nature, and follow my heart. If you want to go out and play, you can go out. There is no need to suppress your nature and practice hard. That''s not the right way of our school."


    Tang Jie was stunned. This is the style of Tianya Haige. He just didn''t know what would happen if he wanted to play or practice every day. Of course, he wouldn''t ask.


    "I began to envy Tianya Haige," he said with a smile.


    "Just because you can go out?"


    "Just because you can go out and play!"


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed at the same time.


    After laughing, Xu miaoran asked:


    "If God gave you another chance, would you choose Tianya Haige or moon washing sect?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s still the moon washing sect."


    "Eh? Why?" Xu miaoran asked in surprise. She had said it casually, but she got an unexpected answer.


    Tang Jieyou replied, "because for me, the truth is natural and free... It''s a luxury."


    Xu miaoran was stunned.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that the boy in front of her seemed to be carrying an extremely heavy load.


    After saying some words, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran went back to the house to have a rest.


    Yi Yi slept so hard that the fight didn''t wake her up.


    He sat down by Yi Yi''s side. Tang Jie closed his eyes and wanted to practice. However, Xu miaoran''s shadow involuntarily appeared in his mind. It lingered for a time. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even run the whole week.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    He asked himself that he was not a person who couldn''t move at the sight of beauty, and the moon washing college was not without beautiful women, such as Liu Hongyan. The calm moon was beautiful, and an Rumeng was as beautiful as Xu miaoran. However, he didn''t feel much about these people. Why did he just know Xu miaoran today, and her voice and smile appeared in his heart from time to time?


    Is it because Gu Changqing is dead, the scam is successful, the crisis is lifted, the mood is relaxed, and you think * * after full warmth?


    Or is it that when you get old, your physical impulses gradually begin to affect your psychology?


    Or was it that I was too wary and suspicious in the college before, so I couldn''t be interested in anyone. Only the encounter at this moment can make people happy?


    Or did her sincere smile and words move her?


    For a time, Tang Jie couldn''t find the answer.


    Finally, I think I still think too much. Maybe it''s just a moment of beauty dazzle and dizziness. I don''t practice at all, but just fall asleep.


    What he didn''t know was that Xu miaoran was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep at night.


    The next morning, Yishang was asleep.


    Tang robbed the room and saw Xu miaoran sitting in a corner of the Taoist temple drinking tea.


    The tea is thick and mellow. It should not be inferior tea in this view. It is mostly brought by her.


    Seeing Tang Jie, Xu miaoran smiled sweetly: "morning!"


    "Good morning." Tang Jie came over and sat down opposite Xu miaoran. He sniffed the tea and said, "ice sea flowers?"


    "It''s jade and pine stone," answered Xu miaoran. He took out a small sachet, poured out a few tea stones like small stones, put them into a cup, washed them with boiling water and put them in front of Tang robber. The stone bloomed like a flower in the water, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Thank you." Tang Jie took it.


    Naturally, the two sat and talked to each other.


    After fighting side by side last night, the two strangers gradually became familiar and the conversation box gradually opened.


    These two people are at the end of the world and at the heart of literature. When they get together from all over the world, they naturally have to talk about their local customs and interesting things in the cultivation world, which complement each other. There is no worry about the topic.


    Without the pressure of the eagle hall, Tang Jie''s performance was more relaxed than before. There was a lot of fun between talking and laughing. When it came to the rise, they laughed together.


    "... that''s it. I became a servant of the Wei family and followed my young master to the moon washing college."


    "But it''s not easy. What about later?"


    "Later... Later, I took risks in order to realize my great wish and get great freedom..."


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it from her, so he told her about himself. Of course, it was the version used to deceive the moon washing sect.


    "No wonder I''m so familiar with the name Tang Jie. You''re the moon washing student who made Wenxin stormy all over the country and made the moon washing sect of the heavenly god palace hostile."


    Tang Jie sighed, "I can''t imagine that I have become a legendary figure."


    Xu miaoran was amused to hear what he said and burst out laughing.


    The rule of a woman not to show her teeth has no effect on her. She laughs wantonly, makes her smile public, and laughs brightly and moving.


    After laughing, Xu miaoran said, "are you the one wanted by the heavenly palace?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie asked, "what would you do if I were?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran was stunned and didn''t answer quickly.

 Chapter 142

    "Then I''ll take you back to Tianya Haige, torture you and force you to ask the whereabouts of the treasure in the heavenly palace." Xu miaoran waved her fist and shouted, just to see how her expression was not fierce.


    Tang Jie laughed: "well, I am. Come and catch me back to Tianya Haige."


    "Cut, there is no sincerity at all." Xu miaoran glanced: "but since the two factions are looking for you, why are you free here?"


    "After Gu Changqing died, I went all the way back to the college. Because of tianmiezong, they should already know that Gu Changqing is dead, so they are no longer in a hurry to find me."


    "I haven''t seen how urgent it is before. After more than a month, I have an IOU in hand, but I can''t save you. The moon washing sect is either too incompetent or doesn''t want to save at all." Xu miaoran snorted.


    "If the moon washing school is incompetent, what are the other five schools that stand in the same place with it?"


    "Listen to what you mean, but the moon washing sect doesn''t want to save it?"


    Tang Jie''s voice dropped: "it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I''m in the hands of the heavenly god palace. It''s good for everyone."


    There are some things, needless to say, that we all understand.


    Why can''t the moon washing sect find Tang Jie?


    Is it really because Gu Changqing means everything?


    Not necessarily!


    Maybe at the beginning, the moon washing sect really wanted to save Tang.


    However, with the pursuit all the way and constantly finding out the dark son of the heavenly god palace, the moon washing sect also found that this process was beneficial to them, and many ideas will naturally change.


    Gu Changqing needs time, the Tang robbery needs time, and the moon washing sect also needs time. Everyone has something they are willing to pay and want to get. Therefore, the three parties have reached a tacit understanding, so that the pursuit always exists, but they can''t compete for the whole skill.


    Xu miaoran is smart after all. He understands what he means in the sigh of Tang Jie.


    This made her a little angry: "doesn''t it take you as a chess piece?"


    "It is." Tang Jie replied.


    "Do you hate the moon washing sect?"


    "Hate? Why hate?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "in your opinion, being regarded as a chess piece may be very hateful, but don''t forget, this is what I have always taken the initiative to pursue."


    "Ah? Why?" Xu miaoran wondered.


    "Why? Hei hei, how can you prove your value if you don''t become a chess piece? Maybe it''s sad for you to become a chess piece, but I don''t know how many people can''t get a chess piece if they want to become a chess piece. I was born in poverty. If I don''t win my life, why should I be valued? By God? Besides, things in the world are like chess. Heaven and earth are the board. In fact, each of us is just a chess piece on it , but some pieces are more useful and some pieces are less useful. "


    Xu miaoran was stunned.


    She was born different from Tang Jie. She never thought that there was such a difficult cultivation of immortals in the world. At this moment, she was deeply touched by Tang Jie''s words.


    "No wonder..." she murmured, "no wonder it''s a luxury for you to tell the truth and do whatever you want."


    At this moment, she deeply understood what Tang Jie said last night.


    Serious topics make the mood heavy and the atmosphere silent.


    Both of them were silent for a moment. Then Xu miaoran suddenly stood up and walked out of the view.


    She said, "Hey, the Mandarin tail flowers at the foot of the mountain are very beautiful. How about going to the flower sea with me?"


    "The beauty has an appointment, dare not obey?" Tang Jie stood up with a smile.


    They walked down the mountain together.


    They walked all the way and gradually returned to the place where they met yesterday and came to the flower forest.


    At that time, Xu miaoran should have been walking in the sea of flowers and saw the evil ghost.


    At this moment, they went straight in and stepped on the falling flowers. From time to time, Mandarin tail petals floated down in the air and sprinkled them on their shoulders.


    Xu miaoran walked ahead. The flowers fell on her face, shoulders, petals and red clouds, setting off the beauty and picturesque beauty.


    Xu miaoran still walked forward, and soon crossed the sea of flowers, but came to a mountain stream.


    Seeing the mountain stream, Xu miaoran rushed over with a shout of joy. Unexpectedly, he took off his shoes and revealed a pair of jade feet.


    Then she took her shoes and stepped on the smooth pebbles at the bottom of the water. Unexpectedly, she walked in the stream and shouted, "our Tianya Haige is on the sea. When I was on the sea, my favorite thing to do is to run barefoot on the beach. Unfortunately, my mother-in-law always wouldn''t let me. She said it''s too unsophisticated and ugly!"


    Tang Jie asked, "doesn''t Tianya Haige pay attention to the truth? How can there be rules for ladies?"


    "There is no real freedom in the world!" Xu miaoran replied loudly: "I pay attention to the truth in Tianya Haige, but if there are no rules, it will become unscrupulous and taboo? Therefore, there are many rules in Tianya academy! My mother-in-law said that only when the rules come into my heart and come from the bottom of my heart can I really follow my heart!"


    "It''s true that the moon washing college is the same. On the one hand, it establishes rules and on the other hand, it breaks rules. Speaking of the same goal, I think this is what the avenue refers to. There is only one word and one broken word for the affairs of the world. If there is something established and broken, it is the right way."


    "You can see clearly." Xu miaoran said with a smile, "but I''m tired of those rules. I''ll run out..."


    She slipped her tongue, looked back and saw Tang robber standing by the stream looking at herself. It seemed that she didn''t care about her gaffe. She was relieved and shouted to Tang robber, "Hey, you too."


    Don shook his head.


    "Pedantic." Xu miaoran said, "after all, I think I''m so indecent."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with pedantry, but I don''t like playing in the water."


    "What do you like?"


    "A lot. For example, you like to run barefoot by the water, and I like watching beautiful women bathe their feet."


    "Sex wolf!" Xu miaoran shouted, felt a stone and threw it at Tang Jie, but there was no disgust on his face.


    "Also, for example, if you like to play downstream, I like to pee upstream."


    "Ah!" Xu miaoran screamed, jumped out of the water and glared at Tang Jie:


    "Vulgar! Disgusting! Shameless!"


    Tang robbed the innocent and said, "I thought you really didn''t care about anything."


    "No!" Xu miaoran pursed his lips, found a big stone and sat down. A pair of jade feet swayed on the water, but he didn''t dare to put them into the water for a moment. Maybe he was afraid that someone would do it upstream.


    Suddenly, she said: "The women of Tianya Haige are known for their daring, true feelings and true nature. The world is ignorant, but they often say that we are evil women. Since I came to Wenxin, most of the men I have seen are like this. Their eyes can''t wait to see you in your flesh, but they are crowned emperor and gentleman. You are the first man I saw in Wenxin."


    "Then I should be honored."


    "Then why do you think it''s okay?"


    "Maybe I have different opinions. In my eyes, you are a good girl."


    "Really? Then I can''t do needlework. What do you think?"


    "We Xiuxian people, can''t we even afford a dress?"


    "I can''t cook yet."


    "Who Xiuxian is to cook?"


    "I don''t defend men and women."


    "When fighting, you can''t defend life and death with one fist and one foot. How can you defend men and women? People in the cultivation of immortals are not mortals and should not be bound by mortal rules."


    "I''m not well dressed. It hurts my elegance."


    "I think it''s beautiful and pleasing to the eye."


    "I... I..." Xu miaoran also wanted to say. Tang Jie interrupted: "I don''t think there''s any problem with what you said. Not only there''s no problem, I think it''s all very good. That''s it."


    Xu miaoran was more and more surprised and stared at Tang Jie: "what you said is true?"


    "I''ve never been so sincere in my life," Tang Jie said seriously.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood why the girl was attractive to him.


    It''s because she has the frankness that others don''t have.


    Xu miaoran looked at him in a daze. For a long time, he suddenly smiled: "you are also interesting. You are not like a moon washing student, but more like a student in Tianya Haige. However, even my Tianya Haige students didn''t say it was good."


    Tang Jie said seriously, "that day, yahai Pavilion should invite me to be their guru and let them know how valuable the elder martial sisters around them are. Believe me, I will let them point straight to the road and rise day by day!"


    Xu miaoran laughed: "you are really thick skinned. I think it''s daydreaming."


    "Otherwise, how can the nine baby ghosts not bite? I eat with this cheek."


    Xu miaoran listened to him and laughed more and more happily.


    Talking and laughing, time always flies.


    In the distance, a cloud like a rainbow came here at high speed.


    Xu miaoran saw it and said, "it should be the people from the moon washing sect."


    "Yes." Tang robbed, but there was no response.


    Xu miaoran was stunned for a moment and then woke up: "you''re going to go, too, aren''t you?"


    Tang Jie replied lightly, "I always have to go back to the college."


    Since the people of the moon washing sect came and knew what was going on here, they naturally knew about the Tang robbery.


    It is doomed to be impossible to stroll back to the college so leisurely.


    "So." Xu miaoran whispered, and his voice suddenly dropped.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "it''s a pity that I separated from a friend just now. Well... I should go back after running out for so long. In that case, it''s better for everyone to go back to college."


    Tang Jie nodded: "well, it''s time for you to go back. Your parents should miss you when you''ve been away from home for so long? If Xu Zhenjun is killed, Wenxin country has just experienced a storm, but it can''t stand another toss."


    "You know I am..." Xu miaoran exclaimed, then reacted and vented: "Yes, Wenxin country has a long history, and it''s at least half a year to go out. Even if Tianya Haige does whatever it wants, students can''t neglect their studies like this. My surname is Xu, and I dare to sneak away so recklessly. With a treasure on my body, it''s like writing on my face that I''m Xu Guanghua''s daughter! You''re a ghost. It''s not surprising to guess who I am."

 Chapter 143

    Tang Jie laughed but said nothing.


    Xu miaoran has stood up: "I don''t want to see you from the moon washing college. I''m angry after seeing it. In that case, why don''t we separate?"


    When it comes to separation, the voice is a little bleak.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "meeting is fate. There will always be a time to see you again in the future."


    "Well..." Xu miaoran turned his eyes and suddenly took out a thing and put it in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Tang Zhai looked at it, but it was a paper crane. In addition, there was a small jade pendant with a trace of warmth in Xu miaoran''s palm.


    "Is this?" Tang Jie looked at Xu miaoran.


    "The paper crane is a thousand mile Herald given to me by my mother. It can only be used once. It can write content. The jade pendant is used to receive messages. There is no communication between Wenxin and yahai, so I can only use it instead. One day, if you come to yahai, as long as you light the paper crane, I can receive it. You can also receive the messages I give you here. Of course, you can only receive them, but you can''t return them."


    Then Xu miaoran stepped back and waved to Tang Jie, "I hope we can meet again one day, as you said."


    With the sleeves waving, people have drifted away towards the rear. Unexpectedly, they left so freely.


    Tang Jie watched her disappear and was a little disappointed for a moment.


    For a long time, I saw that the rosy clouds in the air had fallen on the fairy peak, and then I went towards the peak.


    In Baixia temple, a middle-aged man with a black face was standing at this time. It was Xin Yue, followed by two monks who washed the moon, but Tang Jie didn''t know him.


    When he entered the hall and saw Xin Yue, Tang Jie hurriedly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen guru. How did guru Xin come to fairy peak?"


    "Nankou sub hall received the news of fairy peak early this morning. When he learned that you were here, he immediately reported it to the school. The school transferred the news to the college, and the master ordered me to pick you up." Xin Yue replied in a cold tone.


    He looked at Tang Jie, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "it seems that Gu Changqing not only failed to treat you, but also made you have a breakthrough. Won''t you have broken through the Linghu lake?"


    "Back to the guru, the students have indeed entered the Spirit Lake."


    Hearing this, Xin Yue was also a little dumbfounded for a moment.


    A student abducted by the heavenly god palace not only had good hands and feet, but also didn''t get away safely. He even visited the jinjieling lake. It''s really


    Xin Yue looked at Tang Jie very much and said half loudly, "since it''s so, you clean up and go back with me. If you have anything, wait until you get back to the college."


    "Yes, guru!" Tang Jie replied respectfully.


    Finally, I''m going back to the moon washing college!


    Moon washing college.


    Xiwang Pavilion.


    This is the host Office of the hospital.


    Xie Fengtang doesn''t like working in Xiwang Pavilion. People in Xiuxian attach great importance to leisure. Fixed office space always makes him feel a little bound. Therefore, most of the time, Xiwang Pavilion is empty.


    But today, Xie Fengtang rarely sat in his own chair in xiwangge.


    Opposite is Tang Jie standing with his hands down.


    Looking at Tang Jie, a smile suddenly appeared on Xie Fengtang''s face.


    If at the beginning, he was still angry with Tang Jie''s behavior, then with the passage of time, this anger has been reduced a lot. Instead, he appreciated Tang Jie at all costs in order to get ahead.


    "Tell me, how did you kill Gu Changqing? Why didn''t you come back immediately after killing Gu Changqing, but wandered around?" Xie Fengtang said slowly.


    Tang Jie knew that it must be that tianmiezong had told the moon washing sect what had happened. Fortunately, he was ready, so he gave a general account of his experience along the way with Gu Changqing. Of course, he especially emphasized that Gu Changqing was seriously injured in the two infighting battles with Qingsong sect and Eagle Hall, and his strength was not saved, so he took advantage of it. Of course, he would not say that he would fight with Gu Changqing after entering the cloud and fog, but always deal with Gu Changqing until he finally found a chance to fight back and kill Gu Changqing.


    Anyway, as long as it was something tianmiezong didn''t see, he could say whatever he wanted.


    Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie suspiciously: "even if Gu Changqing was seriously injured, he must have blocked your spiritual power? With superhuman skill, you can''t kill him as long as he still has one breath."


    "It''s thanks to the discovery in yunwuze. During the period when yunwuze was hidden, the student happened to meet a fine plant."


    "Essence?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie said Yi when he pushed the boat. The implication was that he had an adventure in yunwuze and got the help of Yi and provided aura. Gu Changqing was seriously injured and didn''t want Tang Jie to be violent. Then he succeeded in the raid. After that, Tang Jie found that he had made a breakthrough, immediately sat down and practiced hard, entered the Spirit Lake, then returned to the college with Yi and eradicated a ghost when he passed the fairy peak.


    What he said was true and false. He said it seamlessly. With no proof of death, even Xie Fengtang couldn''t be suspicious.


    In fact, it was another thing that made him more concerned.


    Take out those letters. Xie Fengtang threw them in front of Tang Jie: "so what''s the matter with these letters?"


    Tang Jie saw that the letter''s face changed greatly and knelt down: "the student is guilty and should not deceive the college!"


    "Bastard! Now you know you''re guilty? Do you know that because of your behavior, the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect almost turned against each other!" Xie Fengtang roared.


    No matter how much he appreciated Tang, at least when he said this, Xie Fengtang''s anger was true.


    "If the students had known this, they would never have."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I don''t understand. Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    "It''s the students themselves! The students ask themselves that their qualifications are mediocre, their talents are shallow, and if they want to become immortal, they must strive for every opportunity!"


    "Haven''t you thought about the consequences?" Xie Fengtang said Yin.


    "It''s nothing more than death... Tang Jie is not the only one in the cultivation world who dares to take risks for the future?" Tang Jie answered word by word.


    Xie Fengtang trembled in his heart. Looking at Tang Jie, he suddenly remembered what he looked like when he was young.


    Once upon a time, he also had the momentum to become immortal at all costs!


    At that time


    Xie Fengtang sighed.


    "It''s no more than death... The word death is easy to say, but it''s really coming. You know it''s a great fear. When you enter the eagle hall, you should taste the taste of death. It''s not so easy to say if you know it''s no more than death."


    "Yes, during that time, students did regret, but regret was useless. Mistakes have been made, and students can only bear it calmly."


    "Bear it calmly? I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Xie Fengtang''s voice suddenly became bleak again: "since you dare to deceive the college, you should be ready to be punished."


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" Wei Tian rubbed his hands and wandered anxiously outside the Xiwang Pavilion, followed by Shi Meng.


    In addition to them, Cai junyang, Shu Mingyang, Liu Hongyan, calm moon and others were also present. Not to mention them, even those students who had no friendship with Tang Jie came. At this time, the whole Xiwang pavilion was surrounded by students - the news of Tang Jie''s return spread all over the college at the first time.


    From the day he was kidnapped by the eagle hall, the name of Tang Jie has been heard all over the moon washing college. Even students who live in seclusion and devote themselves to hard study know Tang Jie.


    After that, a series of events triggered by the thunder of the moon washing sect, the crazy flight and counterattack of the eagle hall, and the National Wanted of the moon washing sect have continuously stimulated everyone''s nerves, making it impossible for them to forget the Tang robbery.


    Shortly after that, the heavenly god palace received news that the moon washing sect created fake Tang Jie to frame the heavenly god palace. Naturally, the moon washing sect could not admit this crime. It thought that the heavenly god palace deliberately planted the frame. First, the two sides had a big war of words, and then the heavenly god palace sent people to the moon washing sect to ask for the statement. The two sides were at war, and the beast refining sect secretly contributed to the fire, which almost led to the war. Although there was no real fight in the end, the students sent by the two sides were expelled respectively, and they are still on their way home. The relationship between Tianshen palace and moon washing sect has deteriorated sharply.


    In a short period of more than 40 days, the situation in Qixia changed, and the situation suddenly became tense, and the fuse of all this was Tang robbery.


    It can be said that a little man has promoted the historical process of the whole Qixia world. In the future history books, he will write down a thick ink and heavy color.


    For this reason, some people even envy Tang Jie and say that "cultivating immortals should be like Tang Jie. Even if you can''t reach the top of the immortal Road, you also require one to understand the world."


    However, even if such a big thing happened, Tang Jie didn''t come back!


    How can college students not care?


    Now they gather in the West and wait quietly.


    Although Wei Tianchong and others are worried about the fate of Tang robbery, there are also many people gloating over it.


    You Shaofeng sneered proudly: "pretending to be Tang Jie, cheating the college and acting boldly. Even if he can escape the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace, the moon washing sect can''t bypass him! In my opinion, people like this should abandon their accomplishments and be expelled from the college!"


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Wei Tian was so angry that he wanted to rush over to fight you Shaofeng. He still hugged him and shouted to the young master to calm down.


    Hua Yang sneered and said, "Wei Tianchong, you can''t escape. Tang Jie is your servant''s school. It happened because you didn''t control strictly. The whole Qixia world almost started a war because your masters and servants have the face to teach us a lesson here? In my opinion, Tang Jie will abolish his accomplishments, and you should also be expelled from the college!"


    "Fuck you!" Wei Tianchong wanted to scold again. Cai junyang stopped him and looked at Hua Yang coldly: "Hua Yang, you are also a member of Xiaoyao society. You don''t help our students of Xiaoyao society, but you help them instead. What''s the meaning? How did Tang Jie offend you and want you to treat him like this? Yue''er is not interested in you. It''s useless even if you slander Tang Jie."


    Hua Yang''s face turned red and looked at the calm month. The calm month also angrily said, "Hua Yang, you''re too much!"


    "OK, OK! It''s all my fault." Hua Yang smiled angrily: "I think what you can do for the Tang robbery. Calm month, don''t think I don''t know your abacus. This Tang robbery is not that Tang Jie. You can also put away your careful thinking! As for the Xiaoyao society, what if I quit!"

 Chapter 144

    Calm month heard a flash of anger on her face. Liu Hongyan shouted, "Hua Yang, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Hua Yang laughed: "Liu Hongyan, don''t pretend to be a good man with me. How many of you have a good idea when you get close to Tang Jie? Aren''t you all aiming at his fake identity of Tang Jie? Now that his identity is exposed, why do you have to be so hypocritical and leave early to find the real Tang Jie? Ha ha!"


    But he went straight.


    Wei Tianchong was stunned: "what''s the matter? Are... Are you also spies of the heavenly god palace?"


    Liu Hongyan took a cold breath: "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to ask so much!"


    Then he looked at the peaceful moon. They turned around and left together, but they were on a different road.


    "Red smoke, quiet moon!" the title of the book shouted and followed them away.


    Wei Tianchong looked at Cai junyang and said, "brother Cai, what''s going on?"


    Cai junyang was stunned for a while. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "I understand this now, but... Forget it, you''d better not know. Some things will pass if they pass. Why mention it again."


    He said with a sigh: "now it''s still the fate of Tang Jie, which is more important."


    "But I don''t know how the college will deal with Tang robbery." Shi Meng is also worried.


    He used to have a problem with Tang Jie.


    However, since the gift of medicine from Tang robber, he had a great interest in Tang robber and hoped that Tang robber would have a good result.


    "I don''t know," Cai junyang shook his head. "I hope it won''t be like those guys said."


    "But it''s possible, isn''t it?" Wei Tian asked.


    Cai junyang couldn''t answer.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "He''ll be fine."


    The sound shocked everyone. At the same time, looking back, I saw an Rumeng standing behind.


    Wei Tianchong was stunned at first, then excited: "it''s elder martial sister an. You said Tang Jie would be fine, really?"


    An Rumeng nodded gently.


    She walked forward a few steps, and the originally crowded crowd automatically separated on both sides to make way for her.


    When he came to Wei Tianchong, an Rumeng said, "he will be fine. The moon washing college will teach him a lesson, but he will certainly not abandon his accomplishments and expel him from the college."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the moon washing college," an Rumeng said.


    Because this is the moon washing college!


    This is an Rumeng''s answer. She didn''t give more reasons. This reason alone is enough.


    Where is the moon washing college?


    It is a place to teach students, a place to educate, and a place of great attention. Everything done here needs a reasonable explanation, because everything that happens here may become the object of learning for others and affect the whole country.


    Although Tang Jie cheated the moon washing college, he never openly said he was Tang Jie. He just acted like Tang Jie.


    He didn''t do any practical practice, let alone any real harm, and didn''t even violate any rules of the college!


    Disciple GUI didn''t say that if he behaved like Tang Jie, he would be deducted points and expelled.


    Punishment and expulsion for such reasons do not conform to the norms of the moon washing college or even the rules of the moon washing school.


    No matter how dissatisfied you are, at least in the open, Tang Jie''s mistake is actually very small, very small, so small that it should not be investigated in theory!


    After understanding the meaning of an Rumeng, Wei Tianchong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "great, so Tang Jie will be fine?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Anyway, he took advantage of the moon washing sect. He must have some lessons, otherwise he would be indulgent." another voice sounded.


    Wei Tian rushed to follow his reputation and saw a handsome young man standing not far away, but he didn''t know him.


    Instead, there was a noise in the crowd: "it''s the cold in the north."


    "Unexpectedly, he came back."


    "I''ll catch up with the excitement as soon as I come back."


    Beicanghan, hearing the name, Wei Tian buzzed in his head.


    Of course he has heard of this man.


    A 1814 student of Xiyue college, born in eight years.


    The Jade Gate turns nine times to escape from the world.


    After the eagle hall robbed Tang, Xiyue sent experts from the school and college to hunt down the eagle hall and send out a reward task. Beicanghan took over the task as a student.


    Speaking of fame, beicanghan''s fame is much greater than Qi Shaoming.


    Although he is still a student of the moon washing college in name, he is actually a designated moon washing disciple. For many years, he basically follows the gurus to perform various tasks, which can be regarded as an internship.


    The last two years were only the stage he used to consolidate his accomplishments and seize resources.


    I didn''t expect him to come.


    "Hello, senior brother Bei!" at this moment, beicanghan appeared, and all the students saluted together. Although he is a student, he is undoubtedly equivalent to the status of a guru''s assistant. Considering his qualification and potential, there is no limit in the future. Even some gurus are inferior to him.


    Beicanghan only lowered his head slightly, which was a return gift, but no one thought he was rude.


    Even an Rumeng stepped forward and said, "I dare ask senior brother Bei, if you want to teach me a lesson, how should you teach me a lesson, so that I can not lose my style of washing the moon, but also be alert to the world?"


    Beicanghan replied: "the college will have some tasks every year, some of which are quite risky and return a lot. Most of them can only be performed by students in 1989. Since he spared no effort to fight for immortality, he will complete him and give him a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If he can succeed, everyone will be fine. If he can''t succeed, don''t blame the college for not giving him a chance."


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment.


    Wei Tianchong said dully, "can''t you really do that? It''s a risk of death."


    If he is allowed to choose to perform the senior student task of the college now, he is willing to be abandoned and expelled from the hospital. At least the latter can save his life, and the former can be at great risk.


    Cai junyang murmured, "I feel..."


    "It''s very possible." an Rumeng interface.


    Finally!


    Don robbed it.


    The students clattered around.


    Cai junyang separated everyone, took the lead in rushing over and looked at Tang Jie. What he wanted to say and asked with concern were suddenly forgotten at this moment. He just looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "long time no see!"


    Cai junyang was stunned. First, he replied, "long time no see.".


    After a dull moment, he finally burst out laughing, came forward and hugged Tang Jie and said loudly, "anyway, it''s good if you can come back alive!"


    Wei Tianchong murmured.


    He wanted to complain to Tang Jie about how hard he had been without Tang Jie and why he did such a risky thing, but after seeing Tang Jie at this moment, he finally couldn''t say anything.


    He hugged Tang Jie and said, "just come back!"


    Then, Shi Meng hugged Tang Jie and said, "just come back!"


    Far away, an Rumeng smiled and said, "just come back!"


    "Just come back!" those students who were friends with Tang Jie rushed forward and shouted together.


    At this moment, we no longer care about the punishment of the moon washing college. Only the joy of friends'' return filled our hearts, countless blessings filled the college, and the students cheered loudly, as if this day was everyone''s victory day.


    Some people who originally wanted to see Tang Jie''s misfortune could only hum away dissatisfied in the face of this situation. Only a group of friends were there laughing loudly, and the laughter echoed on the whole Qingyun Mountain.


    Looking at the pavilion in the west, Xie Fengtang looked at these teenagers, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. He murmured, "these smelly boys."


    That night, the students of Xiaoyao Society held a celebration banquet in Qianwei garden for the return of Tang robbery.


    Of course, Hua Yang is not here.


    He has retired from the society and vented his dissatisfaction with all this in his own way.


    Liu Hongyan and calm Yueshu Mingyang reappeared in the reception, and failed to see him apologize to Tang Jie for the first time. Of course, Tang Jie didn''t care about this.


    "So, elder martial brother Bei is right. Are you really required to perform meritorious deeds?" asked calm Yue during the dinner.


    "Yes." Cai junyang answered, but not Tang Jie. As the first batch to receive Tang Jie, they already knew all the information, and then learned Xie Fengtang''s tone and said in a loud voice: "the student Tang Jie acted recklessly and counterfeited wanted criminals to seek benefits. He should have been severely punished! But he was young and ignorant and showed repentance and meritorious performance..."


    "Meritorious service? What service?" Liu Hongyan interrupted.


    "Is to lead out the dark son of Yingtang and kill Gu Changqing." Tang Jie replied.


    "Don''t interrupt me." Cai junyang said impatiently and continued in a loud voice: "I''m very open and allow him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. From now on, the contribution list of the college is negative 100!"


    "Minus 100!" all the students of Xiaoyao society laughed together.


    "Minus a hundred?" Liu Hongyan shouted together with the calm moon.


    This college contribution list is actually the contribution standard for students above Linghu to prepare for the trial. Students below Linghu are not eligible to participate in the college contribution by completing certain tasks.


    The contributions on the contribution list are not easy to obtain. Often, a task has only a few or more contributions. In order to obtain a high enough contribution, you must perform those more dangerous tasks.


    Negative 100 means that Tang Jie didn''t do anything. He owed the college 100 points first.


    "That''s right!" Cai junyang laughed. "It''s not only negative 100, but also the annual interest rate is 20%. You must participate in the task of repaying the minimum interest at least once a year. The interest will be officially calculated from the second year of entering the college. In other words, in another month, Tang Jie will make a negative 120 point contribution!"


    He laughed with schadenfreude on his face. When Liu Hongyan and others understood, they nodded and said, "in this way, Lord Xie is quite taking care of Tang Jie."


    Cai junyang made them happy, not because of Tang Jie''s bad luck, but because his bad luck was not deep enough.


    At least Tang Jie has the right to choose tasks.


    At least Tang Jie has the right to repay in batches.


    In this regard, Xie Fengtang has really taken care of Tang Jie.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d have lost him to a certain mortal task.


    "Is there anything else?" Yang asked.


    "Write a review," Tang Jie replied.


    Liu Hongyan''s eyes were almost protruding: "that''s all?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "the number of words should not be less than 3000. He requires sincere words and must deeply understand his mistakes."


    "No?"


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hongyan, Mingyang and others looked at each other and finally laughed together.


    Xie Fengtang''s punishment was really held high and fell gently. Sure enough, as long as a person is liked, he can be forgiven for any mistakes he makes.

 Chapter 145

    The first ray of morning light was sprinkled in Tao ranju''s room through the window.


    Stimulated by the light, Tang Jie opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    The sky is clear.


    There was a smile on his face.


    The large array outside Tao Ran''s residence was cancelled.


    From now on, Tang Jie is no longer Tang Jie.


    He is really separated from the past.


    It has been several days since fairy peak returned.


    The furnishings in the room were still the same, and there was no trace of being dug three feet. He looked at the broken intestine knife hanging on the wall. Tang Jie got up, took the knife off the wall, went into the yard and danced the twelve movements of vertical sword.


    However, the twelve movements of the vertical sword are the sword technique after all. Tang Jie always feels a little bad when he uses the sword.


    Unless it is a magic that is specially used for multi weapon systems such as shenting qianbian, sword is sword, and sword is sword. Each weapon has different ways of qi movement, which can not be confused. General magic requires not only limited weapon types, but also weapon attributes.


    The twelve styles of vertical sword are not real spells. Because they are simple and versatile, Tang Jie can occasionally replace sword with sword. It is difficult to change a method.


    Even so, Tang Jie felt all kinds of discomfort.


    "It''s time to find a suitable knife technique," he said to himself.


    Now he has entered the Spirit Lake. A few days ago, he just changed a new level of mental cultivation method, but he still hasn''t received a skill.


    When he thought of it, Tang Jie put away his knife and went to Tianyi Pavilion.


    Along the way, many students saw him, but they showed disdain one after another, and many people pointed at him.


    The wind sent the sound of conversation.


    "He is Tang Jie?"


    "Yes, it''s him. In order to get ahead, he doesn''t hesitate to pretend to be a wanted criminal."


    "It''s really bold."


    "Now it still shows its original shape."


    "So let your mechanism calculate, there will always be a time when the plot will be exposed."


    "No, it''s not time!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly in his heart.


    This is the sequelae of his whitewashing.


    Since the disclosure of his "cheating" on the college, many students have looked at him with more contempt, ridicule and even schadenfreude than before.


    Tang Jie was once a figure in the limelight in the moon washing college. Now, once he fell into the cloud, almost everyone looked at him everywhere. Maybe a group of friends of Xiaoyao society were still enthusiastic about him.


    Nevertheless, the reputation of Xiaoyao society is not as good as before. The number of retired scholars has increased sharply. Obviously, they can''t resist the pressure. Finally, calm month withstood all this and didn''t persuade Tang to rob and quit the society.


    Tang Jie was prepared for this and didn''t mind. He went all the way.


    When he arrived at Tianyi Pavilion, the student guarding the pavilion saw him and sneered, "Yo, isn''t this Tang Jie? Why are you free to come to Tianyi Pavilion today?"


    Tang Jie replied, "elder martial brother, I have entered the Spirit Lake to receive spells."


    "Magic?" the student snorted and blocked the door intentionally or unintentionally: "haven''t you received magic on the 19th floor of the sky? You have learned the secret skills of Shenxiao sword code. How can these three layers of ordinary magic get into your magic eye? I think you''d better forget it."


    "It''s not up to the elder martial brother to decide whether to count or not." Tang Jie saw that the other party was like this and was not polite: "please let me go upstairs, elder martial brother."


    "What if I don''t let you?" the student raised his chin and said proudly: "as a student, cheating the college, the master should have driven you out at the beginning, and have the face to come here to receive magic?"


    Tang Jie was so angry that he thought this guy really didn''t know what to do. He was trying to teach him a lesson, but he heard a man in the rear say, "elder martial brother, is this the decision made in the criticism college?"


    They were stunned at the same time. Looking back, they saw a man standing behind them.


    An Rumeng.


    She was wearing a silver embroidered hundred butterfly flower skirt, with a fairy bun and a flying phoenix hairpin on her head. At the moment, she stood behind them and looked at them.


    The student was stunned: "an Rumeng? Younger martial sister, how dare I do that?"


    "If so, don''t stop us." an Rumeng said, and the man had walked forward.


    The student instinctively flashed aside and watched an Rumeng go upstairs. Tang Jie followed him. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare. He had to stamp his feet angrily and said, "it''s cheap for you."


    In fact, he didn''t have the power to stop Tang Jie. After all, he could only make things difficult.


    At this moment, they walked upstairs together. Tang Jie said to an Rumeng, "fortunately, senior sister came to get the spell and helped me. Thank you, senior sister. By the way, I haven''t congratulated senior sister on entering Linghu lake."


    An Rumeng said faintly, "you and I are students of the same year. Don''t be so polite. Just call me an Rumeng. In addition, I''m not here to choose spells. My Qianqing sect has its own spells to practice for me. What I came here to learn is the method of asking the heart of the moon washing sect, and... I haven''t entered the Spirit Lake."


    Tang Jieyi was stunned: "what are you doing here before entering the Spirit Lake?"


    "I''m looking for you."


    Tang Jie was stunned: "looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Both stopped at the same time.


    An Rumeng slowly turned back, and a pair of bright eyes stopped on Tang robber. After a while, he said, "I want to know how you have resisted the soul searching technique of Tianshen palace?"


    "That''s what happened." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t have the ability to resist soul searching. Gu Changqing thought that soul searching is not safe enough, so he didn''t use it until the final stage. He has been tortured. I''ve already told the hospital master about this."


    "But Zhao Xinguo, who escaped from Yingtang to Tianshen palace, said they had used soul searching on you, but I don''t know how you can resist."


    "They also said that I was a bait released by the moon washing sect and deliberately framed the heavenly god palace. If I didn''t say that I could resist soul searching, how could I prove that I was a bait? The eagle hall recognized the wrong person and could only find an excuse to explain to the Heavenly God Palace, but it wanted to add a crime after all. Why bother?"


    He relied on this to prove his death, and he was clean in one breath.


    An Rumeng Liu Mei picked: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Tang robbed two hands: "believe it or not, it''s all true."


    An Rumeng took a deep look at Tang Jie and said slowly, "Tang Jie, there is no one here now. If you are willing to tell me the truth, I promise not to spread it. Not only that, you and I can become good friends."


    Tang Jie asked with a smile, "strange, why are you so concerned about this?"


    An Rumeng bowed his head: "because I need that secret skill."


    Tang Jiawei was stunned: "you need a secret skill that can resist soul searching? But you are not..."


    "I''m a talented student of qianqingzong, but I also have my own secrets. I don''t want people to know, so I always have to find some ways." an Rumeng said, looking up at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, if you really have that kind of secret skill, I hope you can teach me. I''m an Rumeng. I can swear that I won''t spread it. As long as you teach me..."


    When she said this, her voice suddenly dropped. If the mosquito and fly said, "I can promise you anything."


    The meaning of what a woman can say is self-evident.


    It is conceivable how tempting it is to say such words as an Rumeng.


    At that moment, even Tang Jie couldn''t help raising the scene of an Rumeng groaning under himself in his mind. It would definitely be a thing that makes all men''s blood and lust crazy.


    But the idea just flashed a little. Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "it''s a tempting proposal, but I don''t have it."


    "Don''t you believe me?" an Rumeng looked up at Tang Jie.


    "You don''t believe me," Tang Jie replied.


    An Rumeng looked at Tang Jie in a daze, and Tang Jie looked at him without concession. His eyes were clear and confident.


    Half a ring, an Rumeng finally whispered, "it''s all right, it''s all right. You still don''t trust me after all. In that case, let it go."


    With that, the man has walked outside the pavilion.


    Walking past Tang Jie, an Rumeng suddenly smiled at Tang Jie and said, "you can deny it today, but one day, I will make you willing to teach me the secret method. Remember, my proposal has always been effective."


    This smile, like spring flowers in full bloom, drives the whole room to bathe in spring.


    Tang Jie was stunned. An Rumeng bowed his head and left.


    She walked past Tang Jie. Tang Jie saw her side face.


    Under the slight light, it brings out a feeling of being weak and not startling, which makes people feel pity.


    At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to see the most beautiful thing in the world.


    She raised her feet and lowered her head, with endless temptation and tenderness, so she was deeply branded in the bottom of her heart by Tang robbery.


    The beautiful scenery suppressed in his mind reappeared. Tang Jie seemed to see a beautiful body like lanolin white jade lying across his bed, burning the most primitive youth flame at the bottom of his heart, which made him almost uncontrollable to rush up


    But at the next moment, a graceful figure appeared in the heart sea of Tang robbery, like the wind, and instantly crushed an Rumeng''s appearance to pieces.


    Tang Jie only felt a tremor at the bottom of his heart, and then recovered his calm. He wondered how he suddenly became so emotional.


    What he didn''t know was that when an Rumeng walked down the stairs around the corner of Tianyi Pavilion, he suddenly snorted, and a trace of blood had come out of his mouth.


    The flower looks pale!


    After saying goodbye to an Rumeng, Tang Jie calmed down and began to look for the knife technique he needed.


    He had a plan for the knife he needed, so he soon found what he needed.


    Cut the wind!


    Chopping sabre, as the name suggests, is a set of sabre techniques that can be used very quickly.


    Different from the original twelve movements of the vertical sword, the wind chopping sword is a real magic. It stresses that the hand is as fast as electricity and the wind. Even the wind can be cut off. It is quite similar to CAI junyang''s crazy wave sword.


    However, the crazy wave sword focuses on continuity, wave after wave, and the attack is continuous. Besides fast attack speed, the wind chopping knife has the effect of breaking armor.


    This is also an important reason why Tang Jie chose this Sabre technique. After the defeat of the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace, Tang Jie can finally choose the skill normally.


    There are many spells matching Shaohai cave golden formula. One of the reasons why I choose to cut the wind is that I have the purple lightning jump method, which meets the other demand of cutting the wind and can give full play to its power to the greatest extent. Second, wind chopping is a pure melee spell. All its spell effects focus on armor breaking and speed-up. It is powerful and fast, but it can''t be released remotely.


    However, this is what Tang Jie needs.


    Only this pure melee can let him give full play to his strong physical strength.

 Chapter 146

    The antithesis of pure magic is like asking crazy soldiers to pull a bow, which wastes their advantages in vain.


    In fact, the magic of Shenxiao sword Scripture stolen by Tang Jie is better than chopping the wind. However, the magic of Shenxiao sword Scripture is too broad and profound. It''s only the purple lightning jump method. There are three kinds of changes between Wuxiang golden body and shenting, which takes up too much energy.


    Up to now, he has only no phase gold body to practice into the first layer. The purple electricity jump method is close to practicing into the first layer, and the divine court is much worse.


    As for the cracked jade finger, it can only be used.


    So I really don''t have the energy to learn anything else.


    Although the wind chopping blade is common, it is easy to cultivate, and the short-term improvement effect is more obvious.


    With one year''s practice, Tang Jie gradually realized that not everything is as advanced as possible. The more advanced a spell is, the more difficult it is to practice and the slower it will take effect.


    He has learned so many profound spells. Why is it so difficult to fight Taoist Fuyu? Because now he can''t really give full play to the advantages of these advanced spells.


    In addition, Tang Jie chose another spell.


    No light.


    This is an auxiliary spell of shading light. It can make the surrounding dark in a short time, or it can act on an object so that it will not reflect light.


    Learning this spell is to prepare for future battles.


    After all, the golden light of the golden needle is somewhat conspicuous. With this technique, you can cover it. In the future, if there are any spells in the Shenxiao sword classic that need to be used, you can also cover your sight in advance through this technique. In this way, Tang Jie has much greater freedom to fight.


    "It''s a pity that this spell has two disadvantages. One is that it is easy to be broken. Any low light level can be solved. The other is that he will also be affected. To solve these two problems, the first one can only learn more advanced sword classic methods, and the second one can only learn another night vision... I don''t have the energy to learn so much." Tang Jie said to himself, smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    He found that practicing magic is like making a lie. Every additional ability will be accompanied by more needs, forcing you to meet and complete, but you can never complete, and gradually get lost in the process of chasing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was awe inspiring and reminded himself that he must not be lost in this endless perfection.


    As a student, the top priority is to make every effort to improve the realm. No matter how many spells you learn now, you can''t use them in the future. Without the oppression of the heavenly god palace, there is no need to hurry to improve the existing combat power. Moreover, with his current physique, few ordinary Lingtai students can be his opponents.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie left with two spell books and decided not to learn more spells before he was promoted to Linghai.


    Not far from Tianyi Pavilion, Tang Jie saw Wu Xing coming face to face.


    After giving medicine last time, Tang Jie''s relationship with Wu Xing has greatly eased. At this moment, he saw that he was about to call. Unexpectedly, when he saw Tang Jie, he turned his face and pretended not to see him walking towards the other end.


    Tang robber was stunned. Wu Xing shook his hand and threw something into Tang robber''s hand.


    Tang Jie pinched it and saw that it was a paper ball with a few words scrawled on it: go to the young master quickly.


    Without explaining why.


    Seeing this line of words, Tang Jie stood and thought for a while, and finally walked quickly to the meditation garden. As soon as I got to the door, I found that the door was open, and a burst of noise had come from inside.


    "In any case, I can''t agree!" Wei Tianchong shouted.


    Push the door and enter. Tang Jie sees Wei Tianchong shouting in the yard.


    Opposite him are his eldest brothers Wei Tianzhi and Wei Ming.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming in, Wei Tian shouted with great joy, "Tang Jie, you''re just in time. Brother said he wanted to drive you out of the house!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie finally understood why Wu Xing wanted to come quickly.


    That''s what feelings are.


    Wei Tianzhi only heard a drink: "younger brother, are you still stubborn? Tang Jie did not hesitate to take risks in order to get ahead. He acted too extreme and let him go on like this. Sooner or later, he will cause great trouble to the Wei family. I have written a letter to my parents. I just want to inform you to stay away from him as soon as possible."


    "It''s my business, don''t worry about it!" Wei Tian shouted.


    Wei Tianzhi was also angry: "this is the business of the Wei family, not you alone. If you cover up and connive like this, you will be tired of it sooner or later!"


    At this moment, the two brothers were like a pair of red eyed cocks, glaring at each other. Wei Ming advised: "why do you need this? Tang Jie is also learning from his brother''s servant anyway. It''s no wonder that he is angry if you write to home without saying hello."


    "Do you agree with him when he looks like this? I just knew he would do so, so I lied to everyone. First do things well, and then I''ll do it for you!" speaking of the last sentence, Wei Tianzhi rushed to Wei Tian, and then glared at Tang robber.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it seems that the young master is dissatisfied with me."


    "Hum!" Wei Tianzhi snorted, "as a servant, you should abide by your duty. What have you done? Fake Tang Jie, defy the law, and roll up the waves. If you go on like this, my Wei family will be dragged down by you sooner or later!"


    "Isn''t it a drag?" Wei Tian shouted: "the punishment has come out, and I haven''t been implicated at all."


    Wei Tianzhi''s face sank: "it''s no luck this time. What about the next time? If something happens to him again, how will it end? Tang robbed this son is not an easy man. If he is allowed to go on like this, there will be a great disaster sooner or later. Believe me, I''ve sent it. Now I''m just telling you that it''s over. It''s useless for you to say anything!"


    "You bastard!" Wei Tian shouted angrily.


    "Young master," Tang Jie reminded, "the young master is your big brother. Don''t be so rude to him."


    "Do you still talk for him?" Wei Tian jumped angrily: "my mother is about to drive you out of the college!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "first, I''m just talking for the truth. Anyway, you can''t do this to your brother. Second, the master and wife haven''t driven me away. The letter has been sent out. It doesn''t mean that things will be done as the young master says."


    Wei Tianzhi snorted, apparently dismissing Tang Jie''s words. Based on his understanding of his father, I believe he will not leave Tang robbery in the house after seeing the letter.


    Tang Jie continued: "third, the Wei family may not be able to decide whether I will stay in the moon washing college."


    Wei Tianzhi said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jie looked back at Wei Tianzhi: "young master, it''s the business of each family to choose who to enter the school, but after the students enter the school, they can''t decide whether to go or stay at will. If the moon washing college doesn''t plan to let go, even the Wei family can''t catch me."


    Before sending students into school, everything is dominated by major families. After students enter school, many things can no longer be decided by the family at will.


    Tang Jie''s student identity is attached to the Wei family. If the Wei family no longer supports him to study, they really have the right to apply to the college for Tang Jie to drop out.


    But the college can also refuse such an application.


    With the current situation of Tang Jie, how could the moon washing college drive him away?


    So after hearing the news, Tang Jie was surprised at first, and then he didn''t care.


    When Eagles grow up, their wings become hard. Whether people accept it or not, this is the inevitable law of the development of things.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, if he really leaves the Wei family, he will just end his grudges with the Wei family. Therefore, he doesn''t mind what the young master does.


    Wei Tianzhi was stunned and hummed: "the college will keep you? I think you are a fool. Besides, even if the college is willing to keep you, my Wei family will stop all subsidies to you!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I owe the college 100000 money. The interest that I have to pay every moonlight is more than that. I don''t bother the young master about the tuition."


    Everyone was startled to hear the number.


    Don''t know much about Tang Jie''s huge debt. Even Wei Tianchong knows it for the first time.


    Hearing the figure of 100000 yuan, Wei Tianzhi finally understood why Tang Jie was so determined.


    No one would let such a creditor leave easily!


    In a hurry, Wei Tianzhi said in a cruel voice: "although my Wei family is not a millennium rich family, it still has some influence..."


    "Young master!" Tang Jie''s face changed and he said: "You''re not satisfied with me, I can understand. I don''t have any complaints about driving me away. But it''s not normal to use all means to drive away a servant school... I don''t have personal grievances with you. Don''t you have to go to this point? As long as the Wei family announces to drive me out of the country, it''s natural to get rid of the relationship. Whether the college keeps me or not has nothing to do with the Wei family!"


    "How dare you speak to me like that?" Wei Tianzhi was furious.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I''m almost not your Wei''s servant. How can I be nice to you?"


    "You!" Wei Tianzhi was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this point, the atmosphere has completely frozen.


    It is shocking that Tang Jie is not afraid of the majesty of Wei Tianzhi.


    Wei Tianzhi shouted angrily, "Tang Jie, don''t forget that you are still the servant of my Wei family!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "but it''s not yours!"


    Wei Tianzhi is furious and looks at his brother.


    Wei Tian raised his neck: "don''t even think about it! I said I wouldn''t let Tang rob me. Without him, I''m still in the college and have classes every day. I''m nothing."


    During this period, Wei Tianchong has indeed made great progress.


    The original arrangement of the Tang Dynasty robbery has gradually achieved results. With the repeated training on the fighting field, Wei Tianchong is no longer as he used to be. He is at a loss when fighting, and has dared to face all kinds of challenges and dangers.


    In addition, Tang Jie brought many benefits to Wei Tianchong by renting puppets.


    Leasing is a good thing for both sides. Of course, Tang Jie completed his plan in Huxiao valley with the help of a puppet. Why didn''t Wei Tianchong recover more than 1000 capital.


    This more than 1000 yuan can be exchanged for magic medicine to help cultivate and further enhance your strength.


    A few days ago, the Wei family bought a water sword for him, which further increased his strength. Finally, he sprinted to the top 100 in the competition of students in the same period.


    Although I haven''t been on the list yet, as long as I keep this state, I will be on the list sooner or later.


    Later, with a group of excellent students such as Tang Jie entering Linghu, the competition will be reduced, and the golden period of Wei Tianchong will soon come.


    Being able to get to this point has a great relationship with Tang Jie''s help. How can Wei Tianchong not be grateful?


    Wei Tianzhi was helpless. He could only point to Tang Jie and shouted, "OK, I think you can be arrogant. Wait for your parents'' letter..."


    Tang Jie interrupted him and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be more disappointed when the letter from the master and wife arrives."

 Chapter 147

    "What?" Wei Tianzhi was stunned when he heard Tang Jie''s words.


    Tang Jie came to him, stood still and said slowly, "young master, I don''t blame you for driving me away. Your purpose is also for the good of the Wei family. I can understand, but the development of things is destined not to be as you think. Let me tell you what will happen to the Wei family after your letter is sent to the Wei family."


    Tang Jie raised a finger: "First of all, the master may be furious because of your letter and decide to expel me from the house, but his wife will stop him. She will tell the master that I am now the first student in the same period of the college to enter the Linghu lake, and the only one who has broken the record of Tianyu hall in thousands of years. Expelling me from the house is tantamount to giving up a hope for the future greatness of the Wei family, and it is also what I have done before Pay as much as you can. "


    Wei Tianzhi took a breath.


    Tang Jie raised his second finger: "Secondly, the college won''t let me go. Even if the Wei family tried their best to drive me out, according to the regulations of the college, I won''t waste my accomplishments. After leaving the college, I can still practice by myself, but I''m afraid it''s inevitable to hate the Wei family. The Wei family tried their best to send their servants to school. Instead of getting help, they trained themselves potential enemies, which the wise man can''t do!"


    Wei Tianzhi trembled.


    Tang Jie raised his third finger: "third, the young master has made rapid progress during this period. When he enters the Linghu lake, he will soon enter the trial. The trial is risky. He is a servant with good strength and dedication to the young master. You know what that means, don''t you?"


    Wei Tianzhi was finally speechless.


    Tang Jie takes back three fingers: "So, this matter will make the Wei family quarrel, but eventually the master will take it back. He will write you a letter praising you for your good work, but in the end he will tell you sincerely that Tang''s robbery is over. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Just take good care of him and don''t let him get into trouble again. His wife will also write a letter to you, but will scold you and ask you to take care of yourself , practice well. Of course, this is for me to see. Finally, I will get a personal letter from my wife. The letter will comfort me, saying that the Wei family trusts me and takes out a sum of money for me to continue my practice. In the end, the matter will be settled. "


    Wei Tianzhi trembled. He shook his head again and again: "no, it''s impossible!"


    Tang Jie patted him on the shoulder: "you can''t believe it, but you''ll know when it''s time. Being stable doesn''t mean you have a view of the overall situation... Do it yourself."


    Wei Tianzhi was stunned by his words. Tang Jie turned and left.


    Wei Tianchong hurried up from behind and said, "Tang Jie, don''t blame my eldest brother, he is like this..."


    "I know." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "from his standpoint, there is nothing wrong."


    "It''s good if you understand." Wei Tian was relieved: "but what you said just now was really wonderful. It scared my big brother."


    "Bluff? Do you think I''m bluffing him?" Tang Jie smiled.


    Wei Tian was stunned: "are you telling the truth?"


    "You really don''t know your mother!" Tang Jie smiled and hugged Wei Tianchong: "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s no use asking. I haven''t been here for more than a month. I have to see if you''re lazy."


    "No, you''re in Turin lake. How can I fight you?"


    "You can challenge me."


    "Bah, I won''t do it."


    "It won''t hurt you much. Just practice your skills. Generally speaking, you also have the experience of challenging high-level students. At least you have some bragging capital."


    "Well, that sounds reasonable, but you can do it gently."


    "That''s right. You''re my young master... Don''t worry, I promise not to hit the face."


    After fighting with Wei Tianchong in the fighting field, confirming that the boy has not been lazy for a while, and pointing out some combat problems, Tang Jie left the fighting field and went to lingmiao square.


    Mrs. water was in Lingtai Pavilion at this time. When she saw Tang Jie, she smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t dare to see me."


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "madam, what are you talking about? You see, I''m the one who escapes?"


    Then he took out an object from the bag beside him, but Gu Changqing''s soul frightening claw was put in front of Mrs. water: "madam, look at this object, can it still be worth some money?"


    It was left when he had hidden the treasure.


    Although he is afraid that the moon washing college will confiscate all his things, he can''t bring them back at all. Anyway, as long as the amount is not too large, the moon washing college can''t argue with him. Therefore, Tang robbed the soul frightening claw and a mustard bag.


    At this moment, the soul frightening claw was put on the stage, but Mrs. Shui didn''t even look at it. She just said, "you killed Gu Changqing and got such a thing?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the people of the eagle hall ran away all the way and used countless magic weapons. When they killed him, he had only one left. If he had more babies, he would not be an opponent with his strength."


    Mrs. water glanced at him: "smelly boy, play with me? Don''t you think that the moon washing college wants to swallow your harvest?"


    Tang Jie lowered his head and replied, "how dare you think so."


    Mrs. Shui replied, "what do you think is your business, and I don''t want to argue with you. This soul frightening claw is also Gu Changqing''s famous magic weapon, which is almost worth 15000 yuan. I can charge 10000 yuan. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Students don''t dare. They pay the interest for three months according to 10000."


    "That''s it." Mrs. Shui was crisp when she arrived. She didn''t ask Tang Jie about anything else. She took away the soul frightening claw and gave Tang Jie 5500 money.


    With the money, Tang Jie didn''t buy medicine anymore. He went directly to the forging platform.


    Shan Xin is still in charge of forging Jintai, but now for the arrival of Tang robbery, Shan Xin is no longer polite, but looks at him coldly, hums and ignores him.


    Tang Jie is used to it these days and doesn''t care.


    Shan Xin, after all, is a man of demeanor. Those students at the bottom are different.


    One by one, they looked at Tang Jie with disdain and talked about it one after another.


    "He has the face to come."


    "That is, if it hadn''t been for the care of the college, how could he have been exempted from this forging platform for free?"


    "Now that his identity has been exposed, he should be allowed to leave directly."


    "Yes, yes. By the way, have you heard that Tang Jie is a waste wood rarely seen in a hundred years in the tool path. He destroyed dozens of hundreds of waste tools, but he didn''t put forward any materials."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "What Zhou Jiahui and Liu Zihan said should be true."


    "How could there be someone more useless than those two? Ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    "That''s right. How could he have come to this step if he hadn''t been cheated?"


    "Now it is in its original form."


    A group of people talked and spoke recklessly, but they didn''t care what Tang Jie heard, and even deliberately raised the volume when he passed by.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but he was secretly helpless. He didn''t think he would be called waste one day.


    However, life is like this. Chasing up and killing down is a normal thing, and people will especially hate and dissatisfied with a person who relies on "special means" to obtain resources and advantages.


    He can understand this feeling, so in the face of all this, he just smiles and ignores it.


    Unfortunately, he ignored it, but someone always wanted to trouble him.


    Just as he was going to the refining area, a student stopped him and sneered, "Tang Jie, where are you going?"


    Tang Jie looked at each other coldly: "I don''t know you."


    "Yang Yuhao." the student pointed to himself with his thumb and said, "three-year student, Linghu stage."


    "So what?"


    Yang Yuhao laughed and said, "what''s up? Tang Jie, people like you are the shame of my moon washing college. Leaving you here will only pollute the reputation of my college. I advise you to quit school automatically!"


    Tang Jie looked around and saw a group of students sneering at him.


    The college can''t do it, and the violators will lose points. These people certainly can''t do it to him, but they have to use language to ridicule themselves.


    If you really want to fight a war of words, even Sendai Da Neng will be outnumbered.


    At this moment, Yang Yuhao was still sarcastic and vicious. It was obvious that he was beating Tang Jie as a drowning dog.


    Tang Qi sighed, "one hundred dollars."


    "What?" Yang Yuhao was stunned.


    Tang Jie repeated, "one hundred Lingqian. Don''t bother me from now on."


    "Are you kidding?" Yang Yuhao snorted.


    "Two hundred." Tang Jie began to increase the price.


    "Asshole, I teach you a lesson because our students uphold integrity and want to buy me with money..."


    "Five hundred," Tang Jie continued.


    Five hundred dollars?


    Yang Yuhao was stunned again and shook his head, but his tone was no longer as fierce as before. He said weakly, "you don''t want to buy me with money..."


    "A thousand!" Tang Jie took a piece of spirit jade from the mustard bag.


    The Lingyu glittered in front of Yang Yuhao, which made Yang Yuhao tremble.


    This is a spirit jade!


    Having it is equivalent to getting a bottle of magic medicine, which can save dozens of days of hard work.


    Yang Yuhao swallowed his saliva.


    He stared at the Lingyu and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to catch the Lingyu.


    Unexpectedly, Tang robbed his hand and put the Lingyu back in the bag.


    Yang Yuhao grabbed the air and was furious: "Tang robbery, what do you mean?"


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly: "do you really think you are worth a thousand Lingqian? You keep on adhering to righteousness and say that I am the shame of the college. It turns out that a Lingyu can buy you. You are really cheap enough."


    "You... You dare to play with me!" Yang Yu shook his whole body with pride.


    "What''s the matter with playing you?" Tang Jie''s eyes coagulated and came up to Yang Yuhao''s ear and whispered: "I dare to play with the moon washing college. What''s wrong with playing with you? Dare to provoke me? Do you know that playing with you is like playing with an ant! Three years? I bah! Gu Changqing died under my hands. What are you, arrogant in front of me?"


    "You!" Yang Yuhao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t restrain his anger and punched Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t flash, but he was hard hit.

 Chapter 148

    This punch hit Tang Jie in the face. Yang Yuhao knew it was bad.


    No!


    It was no accident that he came out today, but the result of discussion over the past few days.


    Let him out just to further provoke Tang Jie.


    He either endured being ridiculed by himself, or deducted his scores. In this way, Tang Jie could not bear it and went away.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was unmoved and easily angered himself. For a moment, he lost his mind and went out first.


    Those students in charge of supervision don''t care about this. Whoever dares to do it will deduct points.


    At this moment, a whistling sound had started, and a supervisor student had rushed over and shouted, "it is not allowed in the College..."


    Before he finished, he saw that Tang Jie had already kicked Yang Yuhao''s belly.


    The kick was fierce and directly kicked Yang Yuhao out. He was bumping into a smelting furnace. With a bang, countless sparks fell on Yang Yuhao and immediately ignited his clothes. Yang Yuhao himself shouted in pain and tore off his clothes in a hurry. He was already burned in a large area.


    Although the injury can be cured by an immortal master, the loss of face is a big loss of hair. At this moment, the whole person took off into a light pig and shouted angrily: "monitor, he hit me, he hit me!"


    A group of students nearby were stunned. Even the supervisor was stunned and looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie replied slowly: "disciple GUI, anyone who does not take the initiative to attack has the right to defend himself before the supervisor stops drinking, but don''t hurt others."


    He looked at the monitor.


    The supervisor remembered that when Tang robbed, he had not shouted to stop.


    But the next second he realized something, pointed to Yang Yuhao and said, "but you hurt him!"


    "I didn''t hurt him, but kicked him away in self-defense. He hit the stove and scalded himself, which has nothing to do with me." Tang Jie replied.


    Speaking of disciple rules, who is more familiar here than him?


    At this moment, after looking at Yang Yuhao, Tang Jie smiled and disdained: "three-year period..."


    What the hell does that mean? A three-year student can''t stop himself. He''s incompetent.


    He shook his finger at Yang Yuhao and Tang Jie left.


    A group of people didn''t expect to teach Tang robbery a lesson. Instead, they were taught a lesson by Tang robbery. At this moment, they watched him leave and were speechless.


    The letter came over to have a look at the scene and snorted, "a bunch of waste!"


    But he walked away.


    A group of students looked at each other and shook their heads and dispersed one after another.


    "That''s it?" Yang Yuhao couldn''t believe it. "You''re talking. I was beaten by that bastard!"


    He was encouraged by others to make trouble for Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, he was unlucky. Tang Jie didn''t do anything at all. He was angry in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    no


    There are also people.


    The supervisor came over, pulled the sign on Yang Yuhao and said, "you go first and deduct it according to the law. I''m sorry, classmate."


    Through the furnace like place of the forging platform, Tang Jie came to the refining area.


    In the refining area, Zhou Jiahui and Liu Zihan were both there. When they saw him, their eyes flickered for a moment. Tang Jie knew that it was because they sold their intelligence to those students and there was a ghost in their heart.


    He ignored it and went to the warehouse to get the waste container.


    The student in charge of guarding the warehouse didn''t know what was going on outside. When he saw Tang Jie, he snorted, "I''m here."


    Tang Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to his attitude, but said, "I want two waste vessels sacrificed with blood. The bigger the better."


    "No," the student replied lazily.


    Tang Qi sighed and knew that these guys were channeling towards themselves.


    He looked at the student and said, "Yang Yuhao has just become a roast pig."


    "What?" the student was shocked.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go outside to have a look." Tang Jie said coldly, "I repeat, two waste weapons sacrificed with blood! Either you find them for me now, or I''ll break your hand and find them myself!"


    "You... You dare not..." the student replied with difficulty.


    Tang Jie grabbed the student''s collar and pulled him over: "I dare to cheat even the moon washing college. What else can I dare not?"


    Then Tang Jie pushed the student back to his original position, and the man had walked towards the refining area.


    A few minutes later, the student obediently sent two waste containers.


    Looking at his panic, he obviously knew Yang Yuhao''s experience and was extremely afraid of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie can only sigh helplessly.


    For these students who think they are just and can''t tell good from bad, sometimes it doesn''t make sense. The best way is to use fists.


    I''ve always liked to solve problems with my brain. I didn''t expect that now I also began to follow the Wang Ba line.


    Well, life is like a play. You must experience all kinds of roles in order to become a movie emperor.


    Since the moon washing college now needs to be strong, what if he is strong?


    Think in your heart and press with one finger.


    The weapon is broken and a little gold sand has floated in the air.


    In this way, Tang Jie''s life began calmly in white eyes and ridicule.


    Every morning, Tang Jie cultivates the art. In the afternoon, he goes to the forging platform to refine the waste ware. In the evening, he cultivates the Shaohai cave golden formula to improve his realm.


    Such a cycle, the blink of an eye is half a month.


    A quiet life is so simple and boring. The once sensation gradually passes with the passage of time. For Tang Jie, all these are what he pursues. Only after experiencing the rough waves will he feel that a plain life is so precious.


    But occasionally, a beautiful shadow will rise quietly at the bottom of my heart, and there will be a ripple in Tang Jie''s heart.


    No news came from the jade pendant.


    This made Tang Jie a little disappointed.


    Maybe Xu miaoran soon forgot himself after giving himself the jade pendant?


    Sometimes Tang Jie would like to send a message to ask her how she is now, but look at the only paper crane in her hand. After all, she is not willing to use it.


    Those students who despised him still despised him, but after being taught by Tang Jie once, they suffered a loss and didn''t bother him for the time being, but Tang Jie knew that they would make a comeback sooner or later.


    What they are waiting for is only an opportunity.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about this. He practices every day and lives a carefree and peaceful life.


    Unfortunately, without the convenience provided by the college, his cultivation speed has officially slowed down. Fortunately, he has the foundation of leaving the meridians and refining the body. His cultivation speed is still much faster than the general five turn students, but he is not as crazy as before. I think with the improvement of the realm, the difficulty of cultivation is also increasing, and the benefits of strong physique in cultivation are gradually decreasing.


    Now Tang Jie can enjoy the benefits of this body, but when he gets out of the world, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect.


    But on the other hand, Tang robbed the rich harvest.


    That''s the practice of Bing Zi Jue.


    The long-term refining made the gold sand in Tang Jie''s hands bigger and bigger.


    From the original gold needle, it has gradually developed into a small gold ball. If it is used to deform, it can just become a gold ring.


    Unfortunately, compared with real weapons, it is still too small. So far, the most suitable usage found by Tang Jie is needle and thread.


    The gold thread made of gold sand is extremely strong, and the sharp part is as sharp as a sword. If it is used against the enemy, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent it.


    The only bad thing is that the gold line is too difficult to control and is not stressed. It is not suitable for frontal combat. At the beginning, Gu Changqing was tired of fighting for a long time before he gave him a chance. If he did it again, Tang Jie was not sure he could succeed.


    What really bothers Tang Jie is that even if he uses waste tools, more than 5000 Ling Qian is still unusable.


    Insufficient resources is an eternal problem in the immortal world. Even Sendai Daneng won''t say that I have too many resources to use up.


    Therefore, in the face of this problem, Tang Jie can only consciously reduce the use of military word formula. When breaking soldiers every day, he does not forget to refine some waste ware, or get some materials to sell money, so as to form a cycle.


    In any case, Tang robbed a simple and full half a month.


    The realm is growing steadily, the spells are becoming more and more skilled, and the physical potential brought by 100000 yuan is further developed. Unconsciously, the power of Tang robbery has increased sufficiently compared with that of that day.


    But now he doesn''t go to the fighting field. He only occasionally goes to the seven days hall to polish himself. He doesn''t show the mountain and dew. No one knows how strong he is.


    I spent another afternoon at the forging table today.


    When night fell, Tang Jie got up and left.


    Along the way, just back to Tao ranju, Tang Jie saw a man standing at the door of his residence.


    White clothes flutter.


    "Qi Shaoming?" Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    How could he stand at his door.


    It seems that he has been waiting for himself for a while.


    "Tang Jie!" seeing Tang Jie coming back, Qi Shaoming shouted, "I want to fight you."


    Tang Jie frowned: "what do you mean? Or do you think I''m mean and want to teach me a lesson..."


    "Don''t compare me with those fools!" Qi Shaoming shouted, "I''m not looking for you for your past actions, just want to fight with you and see who''s stronger!"


    "En?" Tang Jieyi was stunned: "compete with me?"


    Qi Shaoming replied, "that''s right! Since I entered school, all the students of the college have paid no attention to me except an Rumeng. Others think I have outstanding talent and am the most conducive to practice, but I want to do the opposite. I practice hard every step to enhance my combat effectiveness, and never empty the empty shelf of realm but no strength."


    "So you haven''t entered the spirit lake yet?" Tang Jie asked.


    With Qi Shaoming''s talent, it''s time to enter the Linghu lake. Up to now, there''s no news. It must be the reason why he used too much mental energy for his journey.


    "That''s right! I was going to be the top of the seven days hall before entering the Spirit Lake!"


    "The top of the seven days hall?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Qi Shaoming''s heart is too big, isn''t it? He has his own martial arts and reaped many benefits. He just topped the list and set a record. He wants to be the top of the seven days hall?


    But the next moment Tang Jie understood: "the first thing you want to defeat is me?"


    According to the records of Tianyu hall, Qi Shaoming once chased Tang Jie very fast. Tang Jie once wondered what he was doing so hard in defense techniques. Now he knew Qi Shaoming''s idea and finally realized it.


    Feeling himself is his first goal to defeat.


    However, since the record of Tianyu palace was broken, Qi Shaoming was completely desperate. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat Tang Jie. His dream of being the top of the seven lists was broken and he once lost confidence.


    Unexpectedly, today, he came to find himself.


    "I''ll fight with you to see how strong you are." Qi Shaoming said.


    Tang Jie understood that for Qi Shaoming, he had now become a devil in his heart and the first barrier he could not get around on his way of cultivation.


    Since the achievements of Tianyu hall can not compare with himself, and the speed of cultivation has slowed down, he can only win or lose in the actual battle and lay his confidence by defeating himself.

 Chapter 149

    In fact, although they have a spiritual lake and a spiritual spring, there is not much difference. With Qi Shaoming''s talent and his one-year hard training, it is entirely possible to defeat himself.


    When he thought of fighting against the first person with recognized talent in the college, Tang Jie was also full of fighting spirit.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Having made a deal, they went to the magic fighting field together.


    At this time, there are not many people, and it is a low-level challenge to a high-level. The two are directly assigned together.


    In the fighting room, Qi Shaoming took out the long sword. The sword was as bright as water and pointed to Tang Jie: "the sword is named Qiushui. It is a treasure sword handed down by my family. Although it is a magic tool, it is extremely sharp. I will try my best to win this battle. Tang Jie, show me all your strength!"


    "Of course, if you want to fight, then have a good fight!" Tang Jie also raised his heartbroken knife and replied.


    The two men looked at each other and suddenly shouted at each other. With a wave of Qi Shaoming''s arm, the autumn sword swept a cold awn, stabbed Tang Jie, and brought out a water light illusion.


    Cold light shadow sword!


    Qi Shaoming really deserves to be the first gifted student in the same period. This cold light shadow splitting sword is used in his hands. It has a vertical and horizontal sword Qi and is unparalleled. Obviously, he has really mastered the essence of cold light shadow splitting and brought this art to the extreme. At this moment, Tang Jie drank and waved the heartbroken knife. It was also a sharp knife that forced out and hit the sword light horizontally.


    The edges of the swords intersected. Hua Guangdun and Qiushui sword waved with a touch of brilliance. Unexpectedly, the wind of the heartbroken sword was approaching Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie had to retreat. Qi Shaoming''s toes were light. People had already flown up. The Qiushui sword lit twelve sword lights in a row and stabbed Tang Jie everywhere.


    This is the secret of the cold light shadow sword.


    Other people''s continuous attacks form sword light. Most of them are empty moves.


    However, under the action of the cold light shadow sword technique, the attack condensed by the spirit through the sword is a real move, which is the origin of the shadow player.


    Twelve swords in a row sealed all the left and right before and after the Tang robbery. The sword Qi was like a tide. Only this blow showed the powerful strength of the first genius of washing the moon.


    At the same time, Tang Jie drank and cut his intestines on one of the swords strangely.


    The light of the sword was condensed by the spirit through the sword. It was cut off by a knife robbed by the Tang Dynasty and immediately turned into countless lights and shadows. There was a gap in Qi Shaoming''s twelve sword array. The light of the knife had stabbed Qi Shaoming himself.


    Wind chopping knife!


    Attack each other!


    Boom!


    A bang.


    When the two figures close at first, they are separated.


    Tang Jie''s body was certainly a flash of brilliance. Eleven swords hit his no phase golden body and condensate cover, rippling out the sky sword. A small black shield also appeared at the bend of Qi Shaoming''s arm, and a silver shield formed by Reiki condensation appeared on his body.


    "Black Turtle shield, silver mask." Tang Jie murmured.


    The second place in Tianyu hall made Tang Jie know that Qi Shaoming must have a powerful body protection spell.


    The two exchanged moves and looked at the reactive power on the surface, but the next moment they gave a painful low hum at the same time.


    Of course, there were 11 wounds as thin as rice grain on Tang robber''s body at the same time, while there was a crack on Qi Shaoming''s Xuanjia shield at the bend of his arm, and a blood stain was seeping out on his chest.


    Shaohai cave golden formula!


    Attacks based on the golden formula of Shaohai cave have certain armor breaking properties and are always known for their sharp attacks.


    Both of them learned the Shaohai cave golden formula and used the techniques matched with the Shaohai cave golden formula. Therefore, breaking armor at the same time caused some damage even if the other party had defense blessing.


    However, in terms of injury, Tang Jie''s wind cutting knife is obviously more powerful, and Qi Shaoming is more seriously injured. This move is defeated by Qi Shaoming.


    At this moment, they looked at each other and shouted.


    Qi Shaoming''s figure flashed, and he was approaching at high speed again.


    Skimming!


    This skimming skill is not as good as the purple lightning jump method in terms of body method level, but at this moment, when Qi Shaoming envoy came, he saw his figure all over the room and pulled out countless illusions. It is clear that he has practiced this skill to the point of perfection, and the speed is no slower than or even better than the purple lightning jump method of Tang Jie.


    At this moment, countless Qi Shaoming wielded swords at the same time in the mirage. Each mirage cut out twelve swords. Immediately, the sword became brilliant, forming a wave of rolling swords, which shocked Tang Jie.


    You know, every sword light is a real attack!


    He really didn''t expect Qi Shaoming to be able to do so. He even combined the fleeting and cold light shadow splitting to form such a powerful killing move.


    At this moment, the tide of swords rolled all over the sky and came to Tang Jie. Tang Jie also knew that he could no longer keep his hand. The heartbroken knife fiercely waved a blade light and faced the tide of swords of Qi Shaoming.


    It is the divine court that changes!


    Although the wind chopping Sabre attacks rapidly, it is advantageous to attack and unfavorable to defend. In contrast, it is still a God''s court, which is changeable and suitable for many forms.


    The wave of engraved knives and lightsabers collided with each other, and a spiritual wave was rolled out again. The storm suddenly rolled down, and the sword wave drowned the light of knives. Unexpectedly, it rushed towards the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know well. Although the divine court is changeable, it has wide applicability, but the degree of specialization is not enough. In contrast, Qi Shaoming''s strike with fleeting light and cold light is a real wave of sword.


    Regardless of the price, at least in terms of performance, the genuine brand overwhelms the copycat.


    This collision was a great defeat of Tang robbery. The sword tide rolled back, and Tang robbery was swept into the air.


    In the countless light bursts, there are countless blood marks all over Tang Jie''s body.


    Rao was blessed by his unattractive golden body. In the face of this terrible sword tide and the armor breaking effect of Shaohai cave golden formula, he was also seriously injured.


    The second round of fighting was a disastrous defeat for Tang Jie.


    Qi Shaoming turned over and landed, looked at Tang Jie and said proudly, "how about it?"


    "That''s good!" Tang Jie wiped the blood stains on his mouth: "he is worthy of being the first student in the same period. He can combine body method and sword method so perfectly, and force to create the split attribute, which is similar to the split chop attack, which integrates multiple attacks in one outbreak... But this is not a real split skill in the end, and it must consume a lot of aura?"


    Qi Shaoming hesitated and finally nodded: "yes. Although this move is fierce, all Reiki consumption comes from the noumenon, and there will even be more additional consumption. This blow alone needs to consume 180 Reiki points."


    One attack of cold light shadow splitting chop consumes 10 points of spirit liquid, and a flash of light consumes 6 points at a time, which can turn into up to nine residual shadows.


    Qi Shaoming uses the residual shadow to send out cold light and split shadow chop, which is equivalent to cutting ten points at a time. The power increases sharply, so the consumption is also much greater.


    He is only a student of Lingquan now. The amount of Lingquan must be less than a thousand drops. One blow consumes two hundred Lingye, which is equivalent to going all out and only playing five times.


    "Awesome, awesome!" Tang Jie nodded. "Few students in the same period can resist such an attack. Qi Shaoming, you deserve to be the first in talent of students in the same period. I don''t admire you for your nine turns of Yumen, but you can cultivate your skills to this level, I admire you!"


    Said Tang Jie has stretched out his thumb.


    He was convinced from the bottom of his heart, which made Qi Shaoming stunned.


    But then he said angrily, "are you satirizing me? I haven''t won yet."


    Although Tang Jie was injured, he still stood still and didn''t beat him. Naturally, this battle can''t be regarded as a victory.


    Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "why do you have to beat me down to win? Can''t I admit defeat now?"


    Although Qi Shaoming''s shadow cutting is terrible, it is still much worse than Gu Changqing''s golden eagle claw.


    With Tang Jie''s current physical quality, let alone just one hit, he used all five hits, and Tang Jie can recover in a very short time.


    In this battle, Qi Shaoming may be able to hold down Tang robbery at the beginning, but in the end, it must be him who lost.


    Qi Shaoming can''t imagine the power brought by 100000 Lingqian. To force Tang Jie in the face-to-face confrontation, he has to improve the heat for at least two years.


    Unfortunately, these words can''t be said. Tang Jie can only hope Qi Shaoming to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But the fact is doomed to disappoint him.


    Qi Shaoming obviously didn''t think so.


    As soon as the autumn sword waved, he shouted, "are you humiliating me? Show me all your strength!"


    Shit.


    Tang Jie secretly feigned in his heart.


    He could not care about winning or losing, but he could not be beaten into a dog by him in order to let the other party, so he had to point at Qi Shaoming and say: "You really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Well, some people need victory to inspire, but some can only use failure to sober him up. Qi Shaoming, although you are a genius, you are too proud. I think you are so proud that you are possessed by demons. In that case, I''ll wake you up."


    With these words, Tang Jie''s eyes were filled with a surging sense of war, his blood and Qi churned, and his strength began to improve gradually.


    Qi Shaoming felt that Tang Jie had changed in an instant.


    The Tang robbery at this time seems different from that before. He is standing there, but it is like a mountain, quiet as a mountain, deep as an abyss, so that people can no longer see his true face.


    In his heart, Qi Shaoming''s long sword was recovered, and his left hand had pinched out the printing method. The light tide was obvious in the change. Qi Shaoming had shouted, "popular body, cold ice palm!"


    As he shouted, Qi Shaoming moved again. This time, his speed was faster than before. At the same time, his left hand pushed forward, and a cold breath had poured out and spread in all directions.


    "It''s a popular style." Tang Jie murmured.


    This popular body is also a strong body skill like the invisible golden body. The power is based on speed. The popular body is equipped with a fleeting shadow, which is faster and can be relieved. It also has a good defense effect against close combat. It is the best of all low-level skills, but it is extremely difficult to practice.


    It can only be said that Qi Shaoming did a lot of hard work to practice to this extent.


    Qi Shaoming''s attack is sharp, his body method is fast, his defense is also strong, his skills are numerous, and his casting speed is extremely fast. As expected, he is proficient in everything. No wonder he is conceited that ruos will become the top of the seven heaven hall before entering the Spirit Lake.


    Unfortunately, although he was a genius, he wanted more than his strength. In the end, he didn''t get a list. Although each of the seven days hall was within ten, he didn''t get to the top of the list after all.


    Ideal and reality are so far apart, it is no wonder that he will be so uncomfortable and will find Tang Jie to fight him.


    Tang Jie didn''t know if he had found anyone before, but it was destined to be a mistake for him to find himself today.


    At this moment, the cold ice palm was launched, and the frost atmosphere in the whole chamber was greatly increased. The speed of Tang robbery was one of the slowest. Qi Shaoming had bullied close again, and the sword light showed a little cold.


    "Falling star strike!"


    This time, it''s not cold light shadow splitting.


    If the cold light shadow is used to cut the benefit group war and hit the target, the biggest problem is that the attack damage is too low and the single sword damage is limited.


    The falling star strike is similar to the chopping wind. It is a powerful attack sword. It can also give play to the armor breaking characteristics of the golden formula of Shaohai cave.


    In the face of that star light, Tang Jie''s gut breaking knife waved and another chopping wind hit.


    The light of the knife collided with the stars. I saw that the remnant star dissipated with a bang. It was smashed by Tang Jie.

 Chapter 150

    Qi Shaoming was slightly stunned. The heartbreaking knife had come straight towards Qi Shaoming. In great surprise, Qi Shaoming turned around and avoided the knife in a hurry.


    Just as he had just dodged, Tang Jie had deceived him, raised his left hand and hit a needle in the middle of Qi Shaoming''s arm.


    It''s the vitality needle.


    This is the result of his estimation that this fight was not a fight of life and death, but only a silver needle.


    If a gold needle is used, Qi Shaoming will not protect one arm under the hole gold crack jade.


    Rao is so. Qi Shaoming''s arm is also painful. He roars and stabs the falling star.


    "It''s useless!" Tang Jiebao roared and cut the wind again. The attack was so powerful that it smashed Qi Shaoming''s attack like destruction.


    Although his skills are not as many, fast and flexible as Qi Shaoming, the wind chopping knife can give full play to its own strength, and each knife takes his majestic power.


    At this moment, he did his best to use his powerful power to launch the chopping wind. No matter what attack came, all of them were killed with a knife. Maybe Qi Shaoming could not deal with it with the fleeting shadow plus shadow chopping before.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, the two fought together. Qi Shaoming was shocked to find that all his attacks were so weak in front of Tang Jie. The wild knife was intended to make a wave of power to the sky. The frost made by cold ice palm could not even hinder Tang Jie.


    With every step he took, he could hear the cracked sound of mottled frost in the air.


    Tang robbery is like a tiger going down the mountain. The wind of the knife suddenly rolls down, and the knife technique opens and closes. The chopping of the wind knife is the simplest way to go straight. Qi Shaoming can''t stop it.


    Seeing the cold and frozen knot as if it didn''t exist, seeing the falling stars as if there were nothing. Although the popular body was fast, it couldn''t escape. The room space was limited. Although the fleeting shadow was gorgeous, Tang Jie took the virtual shadow as the real image and cut it one by one.


    His physical strength seemed to be inexhaustible, and the war spirit was rolling down. There was a knife wind caused by the Tang robbery everywhere. It was obviously just a knife, but it was like a high mountain, so that Qi Shaoming was almost out of breath.


    In his heart, he was shocked and finally launched his famous floating light and shadow cutting method again.


    The sword tide rolled and finally stopped the momentum of Tang robbery, making him fly into the air.


    But when he fell to the ground, Tang Jie just vomited blood and stood up with a low smile.


    Looking at Qi Shaoming, he said, "how many times can you play? Two times? Three times?"


    Qi Shaoming trembled. He shook his head: "no, how is this possible?"


    This floating light shadow chopper is rarely used by him because it is too powerful. If it is used against students in wartime, one of them may die.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was still standing well after being cut by the floating light and shadow twice.


    It almost drove him crazy.


    At this moment, regardless of the possible consequences, Qi Shaoming cut off the floating light and then hit Tang robber with a bang.


    Two strikes in a row!


    These were the last two blows he could hit. At this moment, he used them all at once. If he changed to another student, he would die on the spot.


    But Qi Shaoming could not care.


    He had no hatred for Tang Jie, but refused to accept it.


    He just wants to win!


    Although he is a genius, he is a proud boy.


    He refused!


    Success or failure depends on it. At this moment, he just wants to win this guy!


    I want to win!


    Qi Shaoming shouted wildly in his heart. The sword blade was brought into full play at this moment. Inspired by the aura, the whole fighting room was full of his figure. In the storm of sword tide, the wild sword light even showed a trace of the unique power of heaven and earth.


    Under the fierce attack of terror, even Tang Jie was beaten up and vomited blood.


    Congealing water covers life and resurrection. Even the non phase golden body can''t bear it. It is crazy to absorb Reiki from his body to maintain it.


    When the figure dissipated and the sword tide disappeared, Tang Jie''s body had fallen heavily from the air to the ground.


    The whole body is covered with sword marks. It seems that there is no complete flesh.


    Even Qi Shaoming was shocked. At this time, he realized that he might have killed someone.


    But the next moment, the fear disappeared.


    Because Tang Jie had turned over and jumped up, stepped on the ground and rushed towards Qi Shaoming like a bull.


    The recoil came so fast that Qi Shaoming was rushed to him by Tang without even regaining his consciousness.


    A fierce straight fist hit Qi Shaoming. At this time, Qi Shaoming was unable to maintain the silver mask and fashion. The fist hit him firmly in the face and hit Qi Shaoming''s nose. His blood flowed and people fell out.


    "No!" Qi Shaoming roared angrily, as if the dying man was about to die.


    Tang Jie''s fist completely shattered his desire for victory and the last bit of dignity in his heart.


    Tang Jie rushed over impolitely, grabbed him and punched him again: "bastard, you can''t shoot twice in a row. Don''t you know that it may really kill me? Or have you ignored the consequences in order to win?"


    Bang!


    It was another punch that sent Qi Shaoming out. Tang Jie had received a few points. Obviously, he knew that he couldn''t support his full blow.


    Then he rushed over and kicked Qi Shaoming at the waist: "Qi Shaoming, it''s true that you''re a genius, but you''re too proud and conceited! What do you think of others? Do you think you''re looked down on by others without getting a top? But look who really looks down on you in this college? Although you don''t have a top, you''re one of the top ten in the seven days hall. You can do this, apart from you Who is there? Everyone knows you''re a genius. No one dares to look down on you, but you look down on yourself. If you can''t achieve what you want, you feel unwilling. If you''re slower than me, you feel even more dissatisfied. You''re not trying to make progress, but you''re arrogant. You regard everyone as dirt on the soles of your feet and don''t want to be crushed by others. "


    Qi Shaoming said angrily, "what do you know? Do you know that carrying the name of genius is a great burden in itself. Do you know how many people are watching you? How many people are waiting for you. If you have a little poor performance, countless ridicules immediately swarmed in, saying what nonsense genius, that voice, that ridicule, you haven''t heard it, you won''t understand!"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? Haven''t I received much ridicule these days?" Tang Jie asked. He grabbed Qi Shaoming and punched him in the stomach again: "Don''t take the sarcastic words of ignorant people to heart. There are many idiots in the world, and you don''t have the time to care about them one by one! If there are occasional sarcastic words, you are like this. It doesn''t mean you have backbone, but that people like you can''t afford to lose!"


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Qi Shaoming was stunned.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer him. He just punched Qi Shaoming again. He bent down and hummed. He couldn''t even say a word. Tang Jie had grabbed him against the wall.


    Qi Shaoming said hard, "I can''t afford to lose. I just don''t want to live up to the expectations of the family..."


    "If you want to make progress, it''s a good thing. If you want to live up to the reputation of genius and the expectations of the family, it''s also a good thing! But once any good thing goes to the extreme, it will become a bad thing! You''re too extreme to allow any defects. That''s your problem!"


    Qi Shaoming trembled at the sound.


    Tang Jie finally stopped beating him and put him down.


    He said: "if you don''t want to live up to the expectations of the family, you should work hard, not be ridiculed by others. How can you be angry... It will only hurt your relatives and make your enemies happy. You are a nine turn genius of Yumen. This talent is most suitable for improving the realm, not fighting. You put all your energy on the art, which is putting the cart before the horse. Even if you are a genius, you will only become waste if you go the wrong way."


    "Even if a genius goes the wrong way, he will only become waste?" Qi Shaoming repeated this sentence in amazement.


    Tang Jie looked at Qi Shaoming and sighed: "Cultivate yourself well and don''t worry about the short-term advantages. With your current strength, you can no longer practice any skills in a short time and stay in the college for a long time. When you have a high level of spiritual power and don''t rely on anything else, you can kill all Linghai students with this skill. If you are Linghu now, you can do one more shadow splitting. I am now May not be able to stand up. "


    This naturally comforts Qi Shaoming.


    With Qi Shaoming''s current strength, it takes at least five consecutive shadow splits to cut Tang Jie into meat and mud before he can''t stand up. However, Tang Jie won''t say anything. People always need some hope to have motivation.


    He has no grudge against Qi Shaoming, but Qi Shaoming is too arrogant and doesn''t like to talk to people at ordinary times.


    Now that he''s seen, called and said a lot of things today, he doesn''t mind making friends with Qi Shaoming by the way.


    In any case, Qi Shaoming is a nine turn Yumen, but he is confused and goes in the wrong direction. As long as he returns to the right path, he can shine quickly.


    For a long time in the organization, Tang Jie has long known that if a person wants to stand out, he must not only work hard, but also hold his thighs.


    At first he held Xu Muyang''s thigh, then Wei''s thigh, and then college''s thigh.


    Now these thighs can''t hold, so they can only hold Qi Shaoming.


    Although this thigh is thinner than others, at least it has no sequelae. At least it can be regarded as a local tyrant who can be friends.


    Of course, this time Qi Shaoming''s reckless killer still made Tang robber a little angry, so beat people first and then educate them.


    At this moment, Qi Shaoming seemed to be sober. He patted Qi Shaoming and said, "it''s only a year, and it''s still time for you to work hard. With your talent, I believe you will soon enter the Spirit Lake. When you are full of spirit, you will send more than a dozen floating lights and split shadows in one breath, beat me to lose my helmet and armor, and hold your thigh to beg for mercy. Isn''t it fast?"


    With that, Tang Jie has gone outside.


    As soon as I went out, I heard Qi Shaoming shout: "Tang Jie!"


    "What''s up?" Tang Jie looked back at him.


    Qi Shaoming got up with difficulty.


    Looking at Tang Jie, half a ring, he finally said, "thank you."


    Tang Jie knew that he had accepted his opinion. Now he woke up and went out with a smile.

 Chapter 151

    Back to Tao ranju, Tang Jie changed his clothes with pain. Looking at his scars, his heart was also awe inspiring.


    Although he won the battle with Qi Shaoming, he was also the most seriously injured in the college. Based on the theory of attack power, Qi Shaoming''s floating light shadow cutting may be the strongest among all students in the same period, but it is limited to Reiki and can''t be used continuously.


    When Qi Shaoming''s realm is improved in the future, he will have more aura. He may not be his opponent.


    Therefore, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. If you slacken a little, you may be caught up.


    Unfortunately, after the white washing, the advantage of Tang robbery has gone, and now he still owes a lot of debt. It is impossible to imagine the rapid progress before in a short time.


    Tang Jie was also unable to solve this problem, so he had to do nothing.


    The heart is melancholy, suddenly the waist jade pendant shines.


    Tang Jie moved in his heart and hurriedly took out the jade pendant. He saw a line of Juanxiu handwriting on it: "I''ve returned to Tianya Haige."


    In a simple word, Tang Jie''s heart seemed to have been caught and trembled suddenly.


    At that moment, Tang Jie understood why he hadn''t heard from her for a while.


    Because she gave the last paper crane to herself, she could only communicate after returning to Tianya Haige.


    Half a month... She''s fast.


    Tang Jie''s heart was not heated.


    After the war with Qi Shaoming, Tang Jie''s life returned to the right track.


    Every day is still a simple and boring practice.


    Ten days later, Tang Jie received the news.


    Qi Shaoming has entered the Spirit Lake.


    When he heard the news, Tang Jie smiled and knew that Qi Shaoming accepted his opinion. He was no longer in a hurry as before.


    With his talent, hard work and family background, I believe he can really be proud in the college soon.


    Thirty days later, Tang Jie ran out of the last bottle of Zhenyuan pills, and the Lingkong expanded to a capacity of about 2200 drops. The four bottles of Zhenyuan pills saved him more than half a year of practice time, but at the same time, Tang Jie had no good medicine to assist his practice.


    Forty days later, Tang Jie officially announced that he had run out of more than 5000 pieces of spiritual money.


    The gold sand in my hand has grown again and is like a golden glass marble in my hand. Unfortunately, it can''t play any more role for the time being, except that it turns into multiple flying needles at one time and the gold thread is thicker and longer.


    Fifty days later, a letter came from the Wei family.


    The letter was written by Zheng Shufeng to Tang Jie himself.


    It''s very long, elegant and elegant. In the final analysis, it''s a sentence: "don''t make trouble again. What''s in the past has passed. I support you."


    As Tang Jie said, Wei Tianzhi was severely scolded by Zheng Shufeng.


    In addition, he sent another 100 Lingqian to Tang Jie.


    It''s a pity that the money is a drop in the bucket for Tang Jie. He can''t buy a few waste utensils.


    During this time, the jade pendant will receive Xu miaoran''s news from time to time.


    But most of them are unimportant topics or helpless complaints.


    For example, "my mother-in-law wants me to learn etiquette today. It''s annoying." "how are you recently? Don''t write back to me. Only that one has been used, but it''s gone." "I like a dress, but it''s a pity that my father won''t let me wear it." "I''m so happy to finally practice into a thousand winds in the instant sea..." "Hey, if you have time, remember to come to yahai to see me."


    These news may be the most beautiful light in the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart in his boring cultivation career.


    Sixty days later, another trouble faced by Tang Jie came one after another.


    It''s time to pay the interest again.


    The interest is calculated from the time of the loan. At the beginning, he was robbed by the heavenly god palace and left for more than 40 days. Now he has been back for two months. Seeing that the time for paying the interest at that time has come, the next interest repayment will be in 20 days.


    It''s time to take out the money and pay off the debt, otherwise the monthly interest alone can crush Tang Jie.


    The question is what kind of reason should I find?


    That''s all. What''s the reason!


    Some things are not so much deceived by the other party as ignored by the other party.


    Mrs. water didn''t ask where the 100000 Ling money went.


    How to repay 100000 Lingqian? The moon washing college will not ask.


    The Tianshen palace hijacking incident has been determined, and it is even more impossible for the moon washing sect to confiscate the money taken out after the Tang robbery.


    In that case, as long as it does not harm the interests of the college, there is no need for the moon washing college to ask Tang Jie more.


    And even if you don''t ask about it, you can guess some clues.


    If so, why pretend?


    If you can''t deceive others, don''t tell them. It''s better to be magnanimous.


    It''s normal for people to have selfishness. I believe the moon washing college can understand it.


    Having made up his mind, Tang Jie decided to set out to open those things in the next few days.


    It takes a few days to get the collection back and forth. Fortunately, Tang Jie was a student who passed the big test. Linghu period can have a free trial. All problems can be solved in the name of trial.


    Think of it and do it. Today, Tang Jie went to the hanging list platform.


    The billboard platform is the place where the college issues contribution tasks to students.


    All students who arrive at Linghu stage can accept college tasks and make contributions here.


    After these contributions have accumulated to a certain amount, they can be used to exchange for the specified rewards. Even the secret methods of Shenxiao sword code can be obtained through contributions. At best, the threshold is higher and more contributions are required. In addition, some identity authentication and loyalty tests can be added.


    Therefore, for the disciples of the moon washing sect, the teaching of the moon washing secret is not out of reach, but the low-level students do not have the ability to complete the contribution needed to obtain the secret method.


    Tang Jie is now making a negative 120 point contribution. You can''t expect any benefits. Pay off your debts first. Fortunately, he didn''t expect any benefits. He just wanted to pick up the plane and go out and pay off some debts.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came to the hanging list platform, but he saw a group of people around there saying something.


    Because the hanging list platform is the place to receive the college''s tasks, usually everyone takes it and leaves. It often takes ten days and a half months to complete a task, so there won''t be too many people.


    It''s strange to gather so many people at this time.


    Tang Jie was wondering, but he saw Cai junyang among the crowd.


    Seeing Tang robbed, Cai junyang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to join in the excitement."


    When other students saw Tang''s robbery, they avoided it one after another, but Cai junyang stepped forward.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "you don''t avoid suspicion. I''m smelly now. Be careful to stink you."


    "I don''t care what others think of you. Anyway, I think you are a friend." Cai junyang smiled.


    "Thanks a lot." Tang Jie replied, "by the way, I''ll join the fun if you say anything. What does that mean?"


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Tang robbed a stall: "I don''t know what happened. I just came to see what tasks I can do... I still owe the college contribution."


    Cai junyang laughed: "but I forgot that you still owe a lot of debt. It seems that you don''t have a chance this time."


    "True story?" when Tang Jieli heard this word, he was shocked: "you said that a guru of the moon washing sect came to collect disciples?"


    Guru Xiyue accepted disciples in person, which is a rare event in many years.


    When Tang Jie talked to Wei Tianchong at the beginning, he pointed out that there was a special identity above the top ten disciples, that is, Zhenchuan!


    But the truth is not within the rules of the college. It is decided by the master of the moon washing sect. No one can tell when it will happen.


    Because practitioners have a long life, they can''t accept disciples easily. This often happens only once in a few years.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jie to meet him just a year after he entered school.


    "That''s right!" Cai junyang replied, "the news has come out. It''s almost certain that there will be a true story this time."


    "Which guru is it?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Immortal Changfeng."


    Yan Changfeng?


    Hearing the name, Tang Jie was shocked again.


    He can''t be more familiar with the name.


    The record holder of Tianshu hall in Linghai period.


    Heavenly heart immortal.


    The leader of the worship Hall of the moon washing sect has a higher status than Xie Fengtang.


    The moon washing sect is divided into eight inner halls and eight outer halls, of which the Treasury, election, training, law, agriculture, array, medicine and utensils are the inner eight halls, and the ritual, worship, war, commerce, supply, code, exploration and secret are the outer eight halls.


    The war hall, also known as the War Department, is the only structure in the name of the war department. There are three other halls under the war department. The head of the war department is Xiao Biehan, who is known as the first fighter of the moon washing sect. He is the sword bearer of the moon washing sect and is in charge of the first soldier of the moon washing sect, Tianxuan Mie divine sword.


    Yan Changfeng is the Lord of the eight outer halls. He is mainly responsible for providing protection and collecting money. Every year, the moon washing sect collects different amounts of offerings from large and small sects across the country. Naturally, it is also necessary to provide some protection measures to ensure domestic stability. The confession hall is specially responsible for external protection. Of course, they have to charge extra for their actions. To some extent, the altar is actually providing bodyguard services, but the Chinese are sent up, and they can''t use the identity of bodyguard. Therefore, they regard themselves as offering, which is for the altar.


    Yan Changfeng is going to accept his apprentice, which is definitely the top priority of the moon washing college. No wonder so many people are gathered here now.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was shocked when he heard the news and asked Cai junyang, "how to close it?"


    Real people have different standards for admission, so the requirements for admission are different every time, but most of them have to go through some tests rather than relying on the recommendation of the college.


    "The details are not clear. Isn''t everyone waiting for news?" Cai junyang replied: "there will be specific instructions in a while."


    "So it is." Tang Jie nodded. "If so, I might as well see the situation."


    Someone nearby sneered: "as a treacherous person like you, immortal Changfeng won''t choose you anyway. Don''t daydream."


    There was already a sound of agreement.


    Again.


    Is this really not over?


    Cai junyang said angrily, "shut up! You''re the master of who immortal Changfeng chose as his disciple? Laugh happily now. Be careful that the robbery of Tang Dynasty will become a true story in the future. You''ll feel good one by one."


    The words were quite intimidating, and the whole audience was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 152

    At this time, a man with a gray robe and a long beard with an eagle hook nose suddenly appeared in front of the people. His eyes swept through the people and made a low and dignified voice: "my name is nanbaicheng. I''ve come to announce the admission of disciples according to the order of master Changfeng."


    This nanbaicheng was the leader of the sub hall in Anyang mansion.


    He was only a nominal disciple of Yan Changfeng''s sect. He was not a true disciple. After Shi wunian, he worked hard to stop him. Xiao Biehan praised him personally. Yan Changfeng made an exception and accepted him as a true disciple. At the same time, he exempted him from the position of leader of Anyang branch hall and allowed him to return to the mountain for cultivation.


    For Nanbai City, this is a gift from heaven.


    The position of sub hall leader may be fat and deficient for ordinary people, but for the Xianmen sect, it deals with complicated and trivial things every day, has no chance to cultivate, and doesn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, no matter how much the benefits of the mortal world are, they can''t change many immortal family resources. Most of them are done by people who have little hope for cultivation.


    Qixia''s real power is important, and cultivation is more important. As long as you have the magic power of heaven, even if you don''t have any real duty, no one dares to covet it. At best, it''s limited by the rules, and you can''t easily exceed your power, but your status is still extraordinary, and many people can''t ask for it.


    Therefore, the southern hundred cities soared to the sky and became Yan Changfeng''s disciple. From now on, it will not be under the Changfeng gate, but Changfeng''s disciple.


    However, due to his late entry, his strength is still in the realm of escape from the world. He can only be regarded as a junior brother under Yan Changfeng''s door. This time, Yan Changfeng wanted to recruit new students. As a younger martial brother, he personally came to choose good materials for his mentor.


    At this moment, everyone was excited to hear the words of nanbaicheng, but no one dared to speak loudly, but just looked at the stage together.


    Nanbai city has told the disciples'' request.


    Yan Changfeng''s standard for this apprenticeship is that all students within six years of Xiyue college can participate.


    The participating students must complete the three tasks set by Yan Changfeng.


    Only one person will be selected as the first person for each task.


    Finally, three people were selected as the backup of true transmission, and then Yan Changfeng himself selected his favorite students from these three people and included them in the door wall.


    Nanbaicheng is in charge of the election. As for Yan Changfeng, he won''t appear until all three candidates come out.


    After saying the standard at this moment, nanbaicheng looked around and saw that the students were silent and silent, and nodded with satisfaction: "in this apprenticeship selection, all qualified students are in it, and there is no need to receive special tasks. There is no contribution reward after completion, but an alternative authentic identity. Now the first task will be issued, and the second one will be issued after the task is completed."


    With a wave of his hand, a task has appeared at the top of the college''s billboard:


    "Target Lin Lang, 18, the son of Lin Yuanming, the former Minister of civil affairs of Wenxin state, was born in Liuyun Academy for six years, and is on the Linghai terrace."


    "Lin Yuanming, the former official Minister of Wenxin state, colluded with the heavenly god palace, colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and the whole family was beheaded. Only Lin Lang studied in the academy and fled first when he heard the wind. At present, he is running around Yanzhou."


    "It''s a great achievement to order the moon washing student to go and catch him and return with his head, which can be used as an alternative to the true legend!"


    The rules of the moon washing sect, unless it''s important, generally, you can send whoever you want to deal with.


    Since Lin Lang was born six years ago, he only sent students within six years to join the hunt.


    At the bottom of the list, there is also a portrait of Lin Lang himself. Compared with the original Tang robbery, Lin Lang is at least openly public in appearance.


    Yan Changfeng''s true mission adheres to the consistent style of the moon washing school, asking only the results, not the rest.


    As a task that can be completed as long as the head is handed over, in other words, it is entirely possible for students to fight each other. It is not in the college outside. Students have to fight by themselves, and the college doesn''t care.


    Of course, killing still doesn''t work.


    At this moment, seeing the task, Cai junyang''s face stood up and worked hard: "it was a hunting task. There was a vast sea of people. A fugitive ran away. Where are you going to hunt him?"


    The students also talked about it one after another, obviously wondering how to complete the task.


    Some people mentioned that Tang Jie escaped the search and arrest, and no one can find him now. If Lin Lang is the same, I''m afraid no one can complete the task.


    Compared with the difficulty of searching, killing Lin Lang is not a problem. What about his spirit sea level? The students of moon washing college are naturally superior and can go out to hunt him. Who doesn''t have many brushes?


    Don was laughing.


    This task is interesting. He was once a fugitive hunted by the moon washing sect. Unexpectedly, he has changed and become a hunter.


    At this time, there was a humanitarian: "not everyone can become Tang Jie. You see, the news said that Lin Lang is now in Yanzhou."


    Someone hummed: "Yanzhou seven prefectures and 26 counties have a population of tens of millions. It''s useless to know this."


    "Oh, I see, this task is to make trouble for people." some students talked about it one after another, and many people simply quit at this moment.


    Even Cai junyang shook his head and sighed.


    Only Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    Cai junyang could not help but say, "Hey, do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I wonder if Immortal Changfeng really wants to take an apprentice."


    "En? What do you mean?" Cai junyang didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie replied, "if you really want to take an apprentice, why do you give a task that seems difficult to complete?"


    Cai junyang was stunned: "what do you mean..."


    Tang Jie replied, "unless the real person doesn''t want to take an apprentice at all, there must be some way to find him quickly. Therefore, Lin Lang is not Tang Jie, and he is doomed not to run."


    "What method?" Cai junyang asked urgently.


    Tang Jie smiled: "do you want to be immortal Changfeng''s disciple?"


    "Nonsense!" Cai junyang was also anxious: "who doesn''t want to."


    Tang Jieyu''s focus is long: "then we are competitors, brother."


    Cai junyang was dumb.


    Tang Jie has patted Cai junyang and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Then Tang Jie has gone.


    Cai junyang was so angry with him that he shouted, "OK, Tang Jie, don''t blame me for not saying hello. Brothers belong to brothers and true stories belong to true stories. I''ll keep an eye on you. Even if you can find Lin Lang and kill him, I''ll grab his head from you."


    "Welcome! The immortal road competes for the front. If you walk alone, you will fight. You should be kind! If brother CAI can grab the head from me, it''s better than letting other students take it away. I don''t have any complaints!" Tang Jietou said loudly without turning back.


    "OK! That''s settled. If I get the head, you can come and grab it!" Cai junyang also shouted.


    For a moment, their conversation attracted everyone''s attention, one after another looked at them, and more attention focused on the back of Tang Jie.


    Maybe this cunning guy who dares to cheat even the college has a way to find Lin Lang?


    All hearts move at the same time.


    After leaving the XUANBANG platform, Tang Jie went directly to moxiangju.


    Moxiangju is a place for students to study. It has been a long time since Tang robbed the arrogant test. At this moment, it was away from the hanging list platform. Unexpectedly, it was here first.


    Some students secretly followed him and wondered when he came here. Someone even said, "this boy must be confused. As long as you keep an eye on him, you can find out sooner or later."


    Everyone said yes.


    But the fact is that Tang Jie did not set up any maze.


    He entered Moxiang residence, went straight to a library and asked the students there to borrow books.


    Most of the books in the library here are ordinary miscellaneous books, which are all kinds and have nothing to do with cultivation and.


    The students come here for cultivation. No one will come to borrow the books here if they are free. Therefore, the bookstore is so free that even the books on the bookshelf are covered with dust.


    Tang Jie looked for it at random. When he saw a record of the moon washing sect, he took it out, dusted it off, and looked aside.


    He knew a lot about the moon washing sect as early as in class, but his understanding was limited due to practice.


    At this moment, I turned over the written history of the moon washing sect. I finally got to know something about the interior of the moon washing sect. A picture of the sect was also gradually unfolded in Tang Jie''s mind


    He read carefully here, but the moon washing college has exploded.


    As the news spread, everyone knew that Yan Changfeng had accepted his apprentice and issued the list task.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many students are eager to try and complete the hunting task.


    But the ethereal pursuit task really hurt everyone. For a moment, no one knew where to start.


    Those who are impatient directly apply to the college to complete the task, and rush to Yanzhou after being approved, hoping to encounter luck there.


    Those who have a secret mind are not in a hurry for the time being. Instead, they attract friends and form a team to seize the opportunity from other students.


    Those who have a flexible mind can go directly to Tianyi Pavilion and buy spells that can be used to trace. Although it''s temporary cramming, it''s better than not.


    More rich and powerful people directly offered Lin Lang a reward at a high price.


    For a time, the college surged, and all students took action one after another, and each carried out the preliminary preparations for the pursuit of Lin Lang in their own way.


    Only Tang Jie stayed in the library of Mo Xiangju and checked one by one.


    After watching it all day, he left Moxiang house.


    As soon as he returned to Tao ranju, he saw that Liu Hongyan was calm, and CAI junyang and others had been waiting there.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s return, Liu Hong glared at him and said, "do you know you''re coming back? We''ve been waiting for you all day. That little villain in of your family is true. He said that if you don''t come back, you won''t open the door."


    With the return of Tang Jie, Yi also officially appeared in front of the public. Because the little guy is naive and lovely, compared with the treatment everyone shouted at during the Tang robbery, Yi is very popular. Many students proposed to buy Yi. Of course, they were all rejected. Yi is smart and smart. For those who want to buy themselves, whether they really like it or want to take the opportunity to use it as medicine, they don''t give a good face.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I taught her to do this. You know, Yi is a fine thing. There are always some people in the college who covet it, so I don''t allow her to contact anyone alone."


    The real reason is that although Yi is open, Xiaohu is a secret.

 Chapter 153

    Because Tang Jie did not allow the tiger to be exposed to anyone, Tao ranju became the only place where the tiger could hide. Whenever someone comes, Tang Jie or Yi will take the tiger into the beast card.


    Due to the darkness in the beast card space, the time of being locked in must not be too long, so Tang robbed them easily and would not do so.


    After Tang Jie said this, he asked, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Naturally, it''s about immortal Changfeng. Why, are you really going to talk to us outside?" asked calm moon.


    In fact, even if the calm month doesn''t say, Tang Jie can guess what they came here for.


    As expected, calm month, they must want to make use of Xiaoyao society to form an alliance first. We all work together to find Lin Lang and fight for the head internally until we find someone.


    The biggest advantage of doing so is that no matter who gets the head, they should let him fall into the hands of the students of Xiaoyao society. At the same time, it is also a better opportunity for the people of Xiaoyao society.


    Competition in cooperation and cooperation in competition is nothing more than that.


    Unfortunately, this time I was destined to disappoint them.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had no choice but to knock on the door and say, "Yi, open the door."


    A moment later, Yi Yi opened the door, saw Tang Jie and winked at him. Tang Jie knew that bao''er had been taken in.


    Yi Yi has rushed to calm moon, hugged calm moon''s neck and waved to Liu Hongyan: "Hello, sister Hongyan, sister Jingyue, brother junyang, brother Mingyang..."


    Greet all the students in one breath.


    The little guy has a sweet mouth. He turns Liu Hongyan and others into a smile, and doesn''t care about her refusal to open the door.


    Tang Jie said, "come in and let''s talk in the room."


    Yi Yi over there had been a quiet month and ran away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Calm month couldn''t stop her. She could only say, "this little guy, ghost spirit, I don''t know what he''s doing."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "children have children''s secrets. We adults will take care of what she does."


    "What about you? What''s your secret?" Liu Hongyan said casually as he followed Tang Jie into the house.


    "It depends on what you ask." Tang Jie invited the people into the yard, asked them to sit down and brought tea for everyone.


    "What else can it be?" the book Mingyang asked, "immortal Changfeng received the true biography. Now it has spread, and everyone is trying to find a way. You must have found an idea when you disappeared one day, Tang Jie?"


    "I''ve been reading in moxiangju all day," Tang Jie replied.


    Moxiangju?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Cai junyang asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "If you want to become a real person, you should first understand the moon washing sect; if you want to hunt down Lin Lang, you should understand Wenxin country and even Liuyun Academy. No matter what reason, it''s enough for me to go and consult the materials."


    "What do you see?" asked calm moon.


    Tang Jie replied, "I see that immortal Changfeng really wants to recruit disciples this time."


    Go!


    A group of people spit out all the tea in their mouths.


    Liu Hongyan stared at him: "this is the result of you watching all day?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    Everyone rolled their eyes together. Obviously, no one would believe him.


    But in fact, don really didn''t lie.


    He has been reading in Moxiang residence all day. The first thing to ask for proof is whether Yan Changfeng really wants to take an apprentice!


    Everything has a big goal. If the big goal is wrong, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless.


    At the beginning, the eagle hall suffered heavy losses, but it didn''t understand the goal of Tang robbery.


    Qi Shaoming''s mistake is also the wrong choice of direction!


    Tang Jie is an experienced person. How could he make this mistake.


    One day''s time is precious, but it is very worthwhile to use it to confirm the main goal.


    The direction of effort is wrong. No matter how hard you work, it''s useless.


    Besides, this is not his only gain.


    After a whole day''s understanding, he has learned about the structure of the moon washing sect, some internal situations, and the situations of various sects in the whole Wenxin country.


    It was these understandings that made him suddenly realize many things he had not figured out in the past, and also made him a decision.


    After drinking tea at this moment, Tang Jie said slowly, "this election... I give up."


    "What?" everyone stared at Tang Jie.


    "Are you all right?" Cai junyang couldn''t help touching Tang Jie''s forehead.


    Tang robbed Cai junyang''s forehead: "I''m not sick. I have my own reason to give up."


    "What''s the reason?" asked Liu Hongyan.


    With a sigh, Tang Jie said, "you only know that this election is an opportunity, but you know the problem behind the election?"


    "The problem behind it?" the people were puzzled.


    Calm month has asked: "is there any conspiracy behind this election?"


    "There is no conspiracy, but factions exist." Tang Jie replied.


    It is impossible for any large organization to keep its internal monolithic in the process of long-term operation.


    Different people, different thoughts, different outlook on life and different ideas are destined to have different choices and form all kinds of organizations and forces.


    The moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace are all the same.


    Because the Qixia community itself does not support the existence of the so-called factions, these factions do not have an open form and name. They are more led by different people and form various large and small groups. Outsiders generally divide them into conservatives, radicals and neutrals, each of which has its own details.


    At present, the Conservatives occupy the mainstream position in the moon washing school, led by the moon washing palm Zun Lingxiao, claiming to be orthodox. This is also the inevitable result of every major force after years of rule, otherwise it will not be a world of great rule, but a world of great struggle.


    The radical faction, led by Xiao Biehan, the swordsman, attracted a large number of young and strong forces.


    In fact, the radical faction does not necessarily have to fight and kill all day, but the way they deal with things is obviously more radical and publicized than the conservative faction.


    If Xiao Biehan had no idea about Shi, he chose to stay in the war.


    If the moon washing palm respects Lingxiao, most of them are tea guests and hospitality. They talk at night in the air that month.


    The same is to retain people, but the means used are far different.


    This is only a small difference. If it is reflected in governance, it is a big difference and a thousand miles of fallacies!


    As for the neutral school, also known as the academic school, it takes the moon washing College as the center. On the surface, the moon washing college is too small to compete with the two major factions, but the moon washing college educates countless people. Its disciples are widely distributed throughout the sect, but its influence can not be underestimated.


    The academic school is a typical traditional school. It believes that practitioners should pursue the way of heaven, focus on cultivating themselves and less care about the affairs of the world.


    It should be said that the academic school is the real mainstream thought in the practice circle.


    It''s a pity that people are in a high position and can''t help themselves. In the face of complicated disputes in the cultivation world, practitioners who control the general trend of the world can''t really be extraordinary and ignore them.


    If so, why set up a sect?


    Wouldn''t it be more detached to be a wandering monk in the Jianghu?


    The purpose of establishing a sect is to obtain resources. To obtain resources, you need to control. To control, you must have political skills.


    This is like the long evolutionary history of life. Not every life has the ability to reproduce, but only the race that knows how to reproduce can be qualified to last for thousands of years.


    The same is true in the practice world. Not every practitioner needs to play with his wrist and control others, but only those practitioners who know how to play with his wrist and control others can stand on the top of the practice world.


    Therefore, although the academic thought is orthodox and correct, it has lost the upper hand after all.


    The three factions are fighting against each other and competing for power and profits. Although they are not at the point of life and death, many things will eventually involve each other. As a result, some decisions are often unexpected.


    Why didn''t the moon washing sect use the "fake method" used by Tang robbery to deceive the eagle hall? Why should a little student, the moon washing school, be so scrupulous that he can''t take it directly and torture it wantonly? Are related to this. Under mutual restraint, many things that can be done can not be done.


    So is the temple of God.


    Yan Changfeng''s admission is actually related to the dispute among the three internal factions.


    The moon washing sect was originally dominated by conservatives, but after the Tang robbery, the relationship between the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace suddenly became tense. As the two sides drew their swords, the radical forces immediately raised their heads.


    Yan Changfeng is one of the radicals, and this recruitment is a manifestation of the power of the radicals.


    Moon washing students have always been the goal of the two factions. Young people are hot-blooded and impulsive, and are more likely to be attracted by the ideas of radicals.


    Therefore, each recruitment is actually a propaganda of the two factions, which not only selects talents, but also attracts people''s hearts.


    Although there is no written record of these events, they have spread to some extent. After combining a series of recent events and the historical data of the moon washing sect, Tang Jie can naturally imagine the changes and greasy in them and draw a conclusion.


    So this time Yan Changfeng''s apprenticeship is actually letting the students choose their own position!


    "So it is..." I''ve never thought about this before. At this moment, the students of Xiaoyao society are also a little silly when listening to Tang Jie''s narration.


    They never expected that there were many complicated things behind an elector.


    "So you gave up this election because you don''t want to join the radicals?" Cai junyang asked.


    Tang jiehui smiled: "do you think I''m the kind of person who takes war first?"


    "That''s right." Cai junyang scratched his head. Tang Jie is really not a combative person. He laughed off many times in the face of difficulties.


    It''s really not like what he would do to ask him to shout all day like some extremists in the moon washing sect to beat the sangshui River, level several major sects and unify the Qixia world.


    If you''re not a kind of person, don''t make a pile.


    "What kind do you like?" calm Yue pushed Tang Jie with her elbow, smiled and couldn''t help asking playfully.

 Chapter 154

    "Still need to ask?" Liu Hongyan glanced: "for people like him, which view is not important, and which faction can give him the most benefits is the most important. He is a natural wall riding sect!"


    Everyone laughed together.


    Tang Jie also raised his head and said, "you really know me."


    The academic school is like a non school. It is the center. Whoever gives benefits will help others.


    For Tang Jie, the academic school is indeed more suitable for him. Therefore, he is absolutely not interested in becoming a disciple of Yan Changfeng and a member of the radical school, and some of the ruling ideas of the radical school are really not what he thinks.


    For example, some of the radicals support the cultivation world, so they should support the way of stocking, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, and the king with a big fist.


    Tang Jie shuddered at the thought of the changes that might happen to the whole world if such people gained power.


    It''s like letting tianmiezong replace the moon washing sect!


    Although he is happy to start a war between the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace, he is not willing to let radicalism become the mainstream and killing become the norm.


    If so, death will become commonplace, and the world will become a bloody place. Mountains and rivers will change their ways, rivers and mountains will change color, heaven and earth will be bloody, and the sun and moon will not shine


    Of course, this is just his idea, but the teenagers can''t think so much.


    In fact, for most students, no matter which faction they enter, the focus is their own improvement.


    Growing teenagers don''t have many opportunities to choose. They are like drowning people. They can only try to grasp every straw instead of picking leisurely.


    There are soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, and there are soldiers'' masters'' treasures. Now he doesn''t have much requirements for famous teachers. Instead, he is stared at by a heavenly heart real person, and his exposure may increase. Therefore, the reason why he gives up is only established for himself.


    But for most people, the position is nothing, and it will not affect their eager pursuit of becoming true.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone saw that his decision had been made, and the planned alliance had to give up. After talking for a while, they left one after another.


    As soon as they left for a while, Yiyi and Xiaohu appeared next to Tang Jie.


    "Brother, are you really not going to fight for the disciple of immortal Changfeng?" the little guy didn''t go far and was very clear about their conversation.


    "Well, no, but that doesn''t mean I''m giving up. Anyway, it''s also an opportunity. Even if I don''t want it, I have to let my people get it, right?"


    "Who are you going to get it?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie hehe laughed: "you need to ask, of course, young master."


    "What? Let me be Yan Changfeng''s disciple?"


    In the meditation garden, Wei Tianchong almost jumped three feet high and looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yes, this is an opportunity. If you become the true disciple of immortal Changfeng, you don''t have to fight for more than ten. But you have to get rid of your open mouth for me first... It''s immortal Changfeng! You''d better remember that if you shout Yan Changfeng in front of him one day, don''t blame me!"


    "Me? Are you kidding?" Wei Tian burst into laughter and shook his hand: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Among the students in the same period, he squeezed into the top 100 at best.


    This is a task for all students to compete together in six years. The platoon strength can rank Wei Tianchong into thousands. Even if Wei Tianchong is crazy, he won''t make this true idea. It''s better to practice well at that time.


    His unpromising manner made Tang Jie angry and speechless, so he could only coax him: "Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight hard. Our generation of practitioners move forward bravely and don''t retreat. It''s one thing to fight against people, and it''s another thing to give up if you don''t fight. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Whether you succeed or not, at least you have to work hard, try and fight once. Even if you fail, you can be worthy of yourself, your wife and everyone ! you''ve worked hard. At least you''ll have an explanation for your wife in the future. She knows and will be glad you''re making progress, don''t you? "


    Wei Tian smiled with a grin and said, "you speak well. Don''t you just want me to work hard. In fact, I don''t think it''s great. What do we have to learn in the college? Why do we have to worship a teacher? I think it''s the same whether we worship or not."


    Tang Jie was so angry that he almost jumped up, pointed to him and shivered and said: "How can it be the same? How can it be the same?! when you become a true biography, you are no longer an ordinary student. If you become a true biography, you are equivalent to directly entering the door of the moon washing sect! A famous teacher can give you personal guidance and even teach you by hand. You can dredge the meridians and solve doubts for you without groping by yourself. Even when you become possessed by evil, a teacher will correct it for you. What you have done Every step of the is correct and there will be no detours! Understand? Qi Shaoming is a nine turn genius. He has made a detour for a year because he has no famous teacher! He can also learn secret arts. Learning this spell is not about getting a book or buying it himself. It depends on whether the master is happy or not. He can pass it on as many as he wants. If the master is happy, he can even teach secret arts. These secrets Learning may not be worse than that in the Shenxiao sword classic. Finally, the most important thing is that you have a backer! Understand? Backer! Think of you first in the future. If you make a mistake, you will be given a light sentence, and you will be superior everywhere. Why don''t you think I''m not punished for such a big crime this time? Isn''t it because Lord Xie likes me? I''m not his fucking apprentice! You asked me if I have What''s the advantage? It''s not bad. How can it be the same? "


    Speaking of the last few words, Tang Jie almost roared out.


    Wei Tianchong was startled by him.


    In fact, he was just looking for reasons to retreat. He didn''t expect Tang Jie to be so excited.


    For Tang Jie, another important reason why he gave up being Yan Changfeng''s apprentice is that if Wei Tianchong can become a true legend, his chances of completing his demonic wish will greatly increase, and he can enjoy the world earlier in the future.


    It''s about a lifetime''s dream. How can Tang Jie not be in a hurry?


    At this moment, he also knew that he was a little impatient. Tang Zhai took a deep breath, turned sharply, and said earnestly: "young master, I''m also for you!"


    Wei Tianchong couldn''t adapt to his sudden tone change. He scratched his scalp and said, "but I can''t compare with others after all. I''ve only been in school for one year. Although I can talk about my family background, I''m just a big family. I don''t have talent, I don''t have cultivation time, I don''t have family background. It''s also not strong enough. I really have no hope."


    Tang Jie smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Others have talent, but you have servant learning!"


    After all, Wei Tianchong was finally moved.


    Tang Jie called the waiter Meng and asked him to take part in it. He was responsible for helping the young master win his head. During this time, Shi Meng also learned several spells, which are basically auxiliary. Although his strength is not very strong, it can also be used.


    It was said that Wei Tianchong would become a true legend. Waiting for Meng was like just going to the toilet. He also trembled a few times.


    At this moment, the decision has been made. Wei Tian''s opposition is relaxed. The anti business has been so far. Tang Jie will do whatever he wants.


    "But it''s strange to say." at this moment, Wei Tian rushed, "isn''t it just about taking an apprentice? Just choose the best. Why do you have to test?"


    In Wei Tianchong''s mind, since he wants to recruit disciples, can''t he just choose from the best qualified people?


    Qi Shaoming is nine turns of Yumen. Isn''t it easy for everyone to choose him directly?


    The implication of this is that we still have no confidence in competition.


    Tang Jie glared at him: "do you think everyone is like you? The biggest advantage of doing this is to give everyone a fair chance. After all, talent is not the only standard for practitioners to achieve."


    "Then why three tests?" asked Shi Meng.


    "Maybe one is not enough?" Wei Tian rushed.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s more likely that behind fairness means losing the dominant power. Selecting disciples by test is fair, but how do you know that what you choose must be what you like and want?"


    "You mean..." Shi Meng and Wei Tian rushed out at the same time.


    Tang Jie bent his three fingers: "three tests and three top names mean three alternatives. Immortal Changfeng can choose the people he likes from three alternatives... Not only shows fairness, gives everyone a chance, but also holds the initiative in his own hands."


    Wei Tian blurted out, "isn''t this a bitch and a memorial archway?"


    Tang Jie glared at him fiercely, but the next moment he smiled and said: "it''s true. An excellent big man may not be a bitch, but he must be able to erect a memorial archway!"


    Hearing this, Wei Tian smiled: "then you''re finished. Immortal Changfeng won''t choose me. I think it''s useless even if you help me win the first place."


    "Yes, it''s true under normal circumstances." Tang Jie was not angry, but admitted Wei Tianchong''s words.


    With this boy''s performance, it''s strange that Yan Changfeng should be able to see him in three candidates.


    "So..." Tang Jie said in a prolonged tone.


    This familiar tone made Wei Tianchong''s Chrysanthemum tight, and he vaguely felt that something bad was going to happen.


    He looked at Tang Jie with trembling: "so what?"


    "So there is only one way to ensure that you become Yan Changfeng''s disciple, that is, take all the three top names and let him have no choice!"


    Plop!


    Wei Tianchong falls down with Shi Meng.


    The plan has been decided. Whether Wei Tianchong wants it or not, whether he wants it or not, things quickly sprint in the direction of Chong as the true story.


    That night, Tang Jie assigned a task for Wei Tianchong and Meng.


    Wei Tianchong began to sprinkle money and contacted around to buy information about Lin Yuanming''s family. Shi Meng went to Tianyi Pavilion and learned another tracking technique and identification technique. This mission tests everyone''s tracking ability. Tracking spells are bound to be the top priority.


    The identification technique is mainly used to identify the authenticity of the target and to judge whether the target has been changed by the technique, which has no effect on tracking. According to the information given by the college, Lin Lang is likely to have some kind of modified technique, so identification is also very necessary.

 Chapter 155

    In the following days, Tang Jie continued to soak in Moxiang residence to search for information, including some correspondence and event records. He studied it every day, often in the evening.


    At this time, most of the students who are interested in true transmission of the moon washing college have begun to take action and left the college one after another to Yanzhou. Even the people of Xiaoyao society have formed a team and set out separately.


    Among the outstanding students in the same period, the only one who did not show interest in the true biography was probably an Rumeng. As a student of qianqingzong, she did not need to consider the problem of true biography. Since she was sent here, her true biography identity has been doomed.


    Only Tang Jie remained firm.


    Wei Tianchong''s appetite for becoming a true legend was lifted by him. He was worried and asked several times when he saw Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie always said, "what''s the hurry? Plan and then move. Everyone moves. Why can''t you calm down when you really want to plan?"


    "I''m afraid Lin Lang will be taken away if I go late!" Wei Tianchong said helplessly.


    "Isn''t that right for you?" Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Wei Tianchong was speechless by him: "I don''t want to fight. You forced me to fight. Now I''m not in a hurry. What''s it?"


    Tang Jie patted Wei Tianchong: "don''t worry, since I want you to become a true legend, I won''t give up easily anyway. Lin Lang is not so easy to catch. The person who runs too fast at the beginning may not be the first to reach the end. Take advantage of this time to practice well and improve your Yanluo step and hook evil Yin soldiers as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been practicing recently. I''m very familiar."


    "That''s good."


    The next few days passed.


    Seeing that almost all the students who can go to the moon washing college have gone, Tang Jie finally sent a message to Wei Tianchong: ready to go.


    Hearing the news, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng hurried to pack up.


    Together, Tang Jie went to the hanging platform first.


    "What are you doing there?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "Take a task." Tang Jie replied, "since it''s the same trip, I''ll take some other contribution tasks by the way. I still owe the contribution of the college."


    The two of them were dizzy again.


    Are you still in the mood to take on other tasks?


    The fact is that Tang Jiezhen went to the hanging list platform to find a task.


    Anyway, it''s all a trip. There''s no big difference between doing one task and doing two tasks.


    After looking for a circle on the reward list, Tang Jie finally took over the task of eliminating the fox disaster in wanxinzhuang.


    Wanxinzhuang is a village located in platform county, Cangzhou. Recently, there is a fox disaster. It is said that a demon fox is doing mischief nearby.


    The moon washing sect is worshipped by the world. Naturally, it also has to eliminate disasters for the world, renovate rivers, regulate wind and rain, and clean up disasters. This is the task that the moon washing sect will receive all year round.


    The wanxinzhuang fox disaster is in the charge of the platform sub Hall of the moon washing sect. According to the reason, it can be handled directly locally. However, the demon fox has low strength but is cunning. The platform sub hall doesn''t have so much energy to play with it. In addition, all localities will take the initiative to send some tasks to the college every year, so they handed it over to the college.


    The tasks received by the moon washing school or the moon washing college are generally divided into three types.


    One can''t be dealt with locally, so you can only invite Chinese experts to come forward.


    One is that those who can handle but are understaffed will also apply.


    The third is the present one, which actively gives college students the opportunity to practice.


    The duration of the task is three months. If no students complete the task within three months, the platform sub hall will handle it by itself.


    At this time, a month and a half later, Tang Jie took him down and his students wrote a certificate for him.


    If the task is completed, two contributions can be obtained. If it fails, one contribution will be deducted.


    Tang Jie has a lot of debt. It doesn''t matter if he takes it or not. He just takes it and leaves.


    When Wei Tianchong saw it strangely, he chased Tang Jie and asked, "Wan Xinzhuang is in Cangzhou. What are you doing with Cangzhou''s task? It''s not in the way of Yanzhou!"


    Tang Jie asked, "what are we going to Yanzhou for?"


    This made Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng feel numb.


    Wei Tianchong was almost crazy: "Lin Lang is in Yanzhou! Where can I catch him if I don''t go to Yanzhou?"


    Tang Jie then "suddenly realized" and said, "Oh, we''re not going to Yanzhou."


    "Where shall we go?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Liuyun Academy. If you want to catch Lin Lang, you have to investigate his past first!"


    Coincidentally, Tang Jie and Gu Changqing adopted exactly the same approach.


    Fortunately for Gu Changqing, at least in LiuYun academy, Lin Lang is destined to leave much more information than Tang Jie at the beginning!


    After leaving the moon washing college, Wei Tianchong and Meng hurried all the way to Cangzhou. With their speed, they were naturally much faster than before. They arrived in Cangzhou in only a few days.


    Cangzhou is located in the south of Wenxin. It is warm and energetic. It is also a land of outstanding people in Wenxin. There are more than 20 immortal sects, large and small.


    LiuYun academy is located in Shangquan City, Cangzhou. It belongs to Liuyun sect. Liuyun sect is also a well-known sect in the local area. The leader is Lin Xudu, a real person in the heart of heaven. He is the fourth generation leader of Liuyun sect.


    After Tang Jie and others arrived in Cangzhou, they hurried for another day, entered Shangquan city before sunset that night, and found an inn in the city to rest for a night.


    The next morning, Tang Jie called Wei Tianchong and others: "clean up and get ready to meet people."


    "Go to LiuYun academy?" Shi Meng flushed water for Wei Tian.


    "No, let''s go to the branch hall in Quancheng first. We''re new here and we''re not familiar with the place. Let''s go and meet the local branch hall first. The branch hall leader here is familiar with Liuyun sect, and the relationship department is OK. It will save a lot of trouble if they come forward to say something."


    "I see."


    The Shangquan sub Hall of the moon washing sect is located in the most prosperous area of Dongcheng District of Shangquan city. Tang Jie and other three people came from a distance. They saw a cornice arch wall and a carved beam and painted courtyard, which are extremely luxurious in the world. Even Wei Tianchong had to sigh that the immortal sect has extraordinary spirit.


    This is just a small division. I really don''t know what the general forum of the moon washing sect is like.


    At the gate of the sub hall, two guards were guarding the gate.


    These two guards are mortals, but they are obviously experts among mortals when they look at the temple bulge. Now they can only look at the gate for this small division.


    Even so, they look proud and obviously proud of it.


    A dog in front of the immortal family is also more glorious than ordinary people.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing. When I was in the college, I probably didn''t think it was great. After leaving the college, I immediately felt different as soon as I entered the mortal world.


    Needless to say, the moon white student''s shirt that shows his identity is enough to make everyone look sideways. Even the carriages of dignitaries and nobles will avoid each other one after another.


    People often think that the disciples of the immortal sect must be arrogant and domineering. In fact, where they need to be arrogant, those who have eyes know what to do. Of course, there are those who don''t know interest. The students say they can''t really teach a lesson. The so-called arrogance is actually gradually generated in this subtle influence.


    Whether students, immortals or mortals, in fact, they have been used to this hierarchical system.


    At this moment, the two gatekeepers saw Tang Jie and others coming. Without talking, they saluted at the same time: "dare you ask three, but they are moon washing students?"


    Wei Tianchong snorted and was about to speak. Tang Jie stopped him, shook his head, and then said to the two humanitarians: "in the second year, Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong, Shi Meng, ask to see Chang Xinkuan, Chang hall leader, please inform me."


    "Three, please wait a moment." a doorman hurried in.


    A moment later, a white faced middle-aged man came out and checked the three students'' orders. After confirming that they were correct, he said, "hall leader Chang has been waiting in the inner room. Please follow me."


    Following the middle-aged man, they walked through the deep house and courtyard and through the zigzag corridor. The three soon came to a deep courtyard.


    There is a cane rack in the small yard. A stone table is placed under the rack, and a bamboo recliner is placed next to it.


    A man is lying on the recliner at the moment. He looks about 40 years old. He is fat and holding a purple sand teapot in his hand. He is lying on the chair shaking and shaking.


    The white faced scholar man took the three people to come near and respectfully looked at the fat man: "boss, the three students are here."


    "Yes." the fat man closed his eyes and waved to the scholar to step down.


    Then he slowly sat up and looked at the three.


    Although he was fat, when he opened his eyes at this moment, his eyes were shining, but he had a powerful momentum.


    "You three want to see my moon washing students?" the hall leader had said in a low voice. His voice was like gold and iron, and every word was like knocking at the bottom of their hearts.


    Tang Jie winked. The three of them took a step forward at the same time and said with fists: "student Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong, the waiter dreamed of guru Chang!"


    "Well, it''s kind of polite." the hall leader took a sip of tea and waved, "sit down and talk slowly."


    A beautiful maid came forward and brought chairs for the three.


    In terms of identity, Chang Xin is relieved to be the leader of Shangquan hall, and his status is still much higher than that of Tang Jie and others. However, the potential of moon washing students is unlimited, and no one knows what achievements they will make in the future. Therefore, the leader of Chang hall will remain a little polite.


    At this moment, the three people sat down. The leader of the regular Hall said, "the three students didn''t practice well in the college and came to my Shangquan sub hall, but what''s their business?"


    "It''s like this..." Tang Jie said about Yan Changfeng''s admission, and then said, "if you want to catch Lin Lang, you must know something about him."


    Chang Xinkuan understood: "so it is. So you come here and want to go into LiuYun academy to investigate?"


    "Exactly."


    "But the information about Lin Lang has been sent to you?"


    "It''s still not enough." Tang Jie replied, "the information only records the things about Lin Lang, but what about the people who make friends with Lin Lang? Who is he close to? What identity are these people? But none of them. Even the information about Lin Lang is just plain information, and some more specific contents are not available."


    "So..."


    "So please help me. Let''s enter LiuYun academy and check the students'' information there."


    Chang Xinkuan was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    He laughed loudly. His voice was like a loud bell, shaking everyone''s ears. Wei Tianchong wanted to cover his ears, but Tang Jie was unmoved and had to bear it.


    After laughing, Chang Xinkuan said, "are you kidding? Consult the students'' information of LiuYun academy? Lin Xudu won''t agree."


    "That''s why I invite the hall leader to come forward. If the hall leader comes forward, I believe immortal Lin will give this face."


    "Presumptuous!" Chang Xinkuan patted the recliner and roared fiercely, which scared Wei Tian to jump at several people.


    Chang Xinkuan pointed at three people: "with your little things, do you want to send our hall leader to do things? Do you want me to speak for you? Open up the information for you? Nonsense!"


    Tang Jie was unmoved: "so, Lord Chang doesn''t want to help?"


    Chang xinkuang said, "nonsense! If you want me to come forward, you can bring an official letter! If there is no official letter, don''t mention it!"

 Chapter 156

    In the courtyard, Tang Jieduan sat and looked at Chang Xinkuan without blinking: "Chang Tang''s main official letter, I don''t have it."


    "No, what are you talking about here?"


    "But everyone knows that the moon washing student accepts the task of chasing and killing Lin lang."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "It really doesn''t matter." Tang Jie smiled, "but Lin Lang''s escape may not be irrelevant."


    "What are you talking about?" Chang Xinkuan was shocked and murderous in his eyes.


    Tang Jie took a sip of tea calmly: "the former minister Lin Yuanming of the Ministry of officials colluded with the heavenly god palace to betray our subordinates of the moon washing sect. Hall leader Chang must know this. After this, hall leader Xie personally ordered to eradicate the Lin Shangshu family. It''s reasonable that Chang Yuanming''s heart is not relieved.


    Tang Jie continued: "Lin Yuanming is a dark son, and most of his son can''t run away. What does the so-called dark son usually do? I think it''s nothing more than getting through with him, collecting information and secretly buying off. It''s not surprising that Lin Lang has made some close friends here in the spring city, is it?"


    The word "secretly buying" came out of Tang Jie''s mouth like a needle into Chang Xinkuan''s heart.


    At the beginning, he was ordered to arrest Lin lang. unexpectedly, Lin Lang knew that someone inside must have tipped off the news. Tang Jie was right. People like Lin Lang couldn''t say it without some prior arrangement. Lin Yuanming was very important. No one dared to save him, but someone took risks and let him escape.


    After the matter came out, as the person in charge of Shangquan City, Chang Xinkuan could not speak clearly even though he was covered with a mouth. Moreover, even if the matter had nothing to do with him, an incompetent hat could not escape.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jie to mention it at this time.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent. He didn''t want to kill people, but was angry in his heart. He wanted to slap the little bastard to death.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to do so after all. He just spit out a long breath: "right and wrong are self-evident. My moon washing sect has countless abilities and good eyesight. It''s not easy to be confused by some small rumors."


    Tang Jie youyou said, "hall leader Chang is naturally loyal and the backbone of the sect. But this time we came to ask the hall leader for help, but the hall leader refused. If someone with a heart heard it, he would think that the hall leader didn''t want us to catch Lin Lang......"


    "A load of nonsense!" Chang shouted with a broad heart.


    But at this moment, he also understood the purpose of Tang robbery.


    Obviously, if Chang Xinkuan doesn''t help, Tang Jie won''t be able to say what he will say when he returns.


    Of course, a student can''t do anything about him, but first he runs away from the fugitive, and then he refuses to help the student. Combined, the nature of the two will be much more serious.


    Besides, even if Lin Lang didn''t buy you off, Lin Lang is also a fugitive within your sphere of influence. After he escaped, you don''t try to cooperate with the arrest, but you are passive and slack


    This is not a rumor but a fact!


    At this moment, Chang xinkuang took a cold breath and said with a trembling: "although our moon washing sect is a famous sect, it''s true that it''s superior to all the sects, but it doesn''t mean that we can do whatever we want. Lin wasted no matter what he did, he is also a heavenly heart real person. He calls me brother on weekdays. That''s to give face to the moon washing sect, not to me. I can''t protect myself if I really annoy him."


    At this moment, his attitude was a little soft.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I can understand the difficulty of hall leader Chang, but we didn''t want to be strong and oppress people. We just wanted to ask Liuyun Academy for help. The traitors we tracked down were only traitors, which has nothing to do with LiuYun academy itself. Just make a good voice and make peace. Leader Lin is reasonable and I don''t think we will refuse. Moreover, if we can seize Lin Lang with the power of hall leader, I believe the sect will be satisfied."


    That''s right.


    The best way to clear up the rumors is to help Tang Jie catch Lin Lang.


    It''s just that Chang Xinkuan feels uncomfortable and feels threatened.


    The feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    But Tang Jie had already eaten him.


    Because he knows what kind of person Chang Xinkuan is.


    This man has been sitting as the leader of Shangquan sub hall for 20 years. His ambition has long been extinguished. He only wants to spend his life safely.


    He is not another practitioner. He may be desperate in anger. If he is so intimidated by Tang Jie, even his own students will be killed with a sword.


    But Chang Xinkuan won''t.


    He has a family and a small family, but he is stable.


    It''s useless to lure people like him for profit, but it''s more effective to threaten them.


    After the self defense government applied the right medicine to Wei Lanxin and his wife''s advice, Tang Jie has more and more understood the importance of the concept of "different from person to person".


    Many things can be very simple as long as the other party''s pulse is right.


    Of course, if you accidentally make a mistake, even if there are thousands of good plans, it is useless.


    Tang Jie was right about Chang Xinkuan''s pulse.


    At this moment, Chang Xin was broad-minded, and his face changed color for a while. After all, he said, "the problem is that you don''t have an official letter. What you serve is not the meaning of the pie!"


    The moon washing sect only let them arrest people, but it didn''t allow them to go to LiuYun academy to toss around. There is still a difference between the two.


    "How do they know if you don''t say it?" Tang Jieyou asked.


    Chang Xinkuan was stunned.


    Yes, he didn''t say, how could Lin Xudu know?


    He was always lenient and could ask Tang Jie and others to show an official letter, but Lin Xudu could not ask them to do so.


    As long as he always said that this is the meaning of the moon washing sect, and said a few polite words to give face, it''s a big deal to give some local concessions afterwards, Lin Xudu should still nod his head.


    But all of these require the leader of the hall to speak out and protect himself.


    Boy, what a thorough calculation?


    Chang Xinkuan couldn''t help looking at him.


    Suddenly he said, "your name is Tang Jie?"


    "Yes, student Tang Jie." Tang Jie nodded.


    "What a familiar name..." Chang Xinkuan murmured a few words. Suddenly his pupils widened, as if he remembered something. He looked at Tang Jie: "God''s palace? Shit, it''s you!"


    Chang Xinkuan''s fat body jumped up.


    Walking out of the sub hall courtyard, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng couldn''t hold back. They laughed one after another.


    "The master of the spring division in the hall, the master of the world, was scared to jump up by one of your students. In the end, he had to lower his head and work for us. Tang Jie, you are powerful!" Wei Tian clapped Tang Jie on the shoulder and laughed.


    His previous feeling about Tang Jie was just that this guy had a brain, and all kinds of ideas were always one after another.


    But today, sitting in front of Chang Xinkuan, Wei Tianchong didn''t even dare to fart under the deliberate momentum of taking off the world. Only then did he know that the word "neither humble nor arrogant" is easy to listen to and how difficult it is to do. He also admired Tang Jie.


    If we used to only appreciate, like and rely a little on Tang Jie, now we have begun to sprout some seeds of admiration.


    On the contrary, Shi Meng was worried: "I think it''s a little out of line after all. Anyway, hall leader Chang is also a master from the world. What if we force him like this? What if he has a grudge and retaliates against us in the future?"


    Tang Jie said lightly, "that''s why it''s more important to ensure that the young master becomes a true legend. As long as the young master becomes a true legend, he will be a big man flying into the sky. He has a promising future. Chang Xinkuan will fight us? You dare not kill him."


    "That''s right." Wei Tianchong touched his chin and began to imagine how beautiful he would be when he became a true legend.


    "However, it is still a matter of working hard to become a true biography after all, and we must be prepared for the consequences in case of failure." Tang Jiefeng said: "So when you go back, you must make a report and boast about the help given to us by hall leader Chang. It''s best to win him a few words of reward or even pills. Whether you succeed or not, Chang Xinkuan is bound by us. If he wants to get benefits, he won''t hate us any more. If the young master really achieves the truth in the future, he will not only be innocent, but also be meritorious, Jane Zhizhi is a minister from the dragon. It''s too late to thank us! "


    When Tang Jie came together, both of them were stunned.


    Shi Meng couldn''t help raising his fingers: "high, it''s too high."


    Wei Tian was puzzled: "wait, report? What''s that?"


    In this era, there is no report summarizing such things. Most students complete tasks directly according to the needs of the task. They don''t ask the process, but only the results. Occasionally, they are also dictated by the disciples. Therefore, Wei Tianchong doesn''t know the concept of report at all.


    "Well, it''s a written report." Tang Jie roughly explained the meaning of the report.


    "Haven''t you heard that there are such rules in the pie?" Wei Tian rushed.


    "There is no one in the sect, but we have to do it because there is no one. If you are a guru, do you like a disciple who can take care of everything clearly and let you know the most with the least effort, or a disciple who takes his head and leaves with a few words?"


    Wei Tian scratched his scalp: "well... Of course it''s the former."


    Tang Jie said: "so as long as it''s a good thing, the more others don''t do it, the more we have to do it. You have poor talent, your own image and temperament... Cough, so you can only work on this detail."


    Wei Tianchong couldn''t be stupid enough to hear that.


    He looked left and right, looked at himself, looked at himself again and again, and then stared at Tang Jie: "what do you mean, Tang Jie? Do I have a bad image? Do I have a bad temperament? Do I look bad?"


    Tang Jie didn''t answer and walked forward.


    Wei Tian couldn''t stop. He ran after him and shouted, "Tang Jie, come back and make it clear. Why is my image bad? Why is my temperament bad? I''m just a little fat. I''m your young master. Stop and make it clear... Wait for dream, you say my image is good... Hey, wait for dream, come back, don''t run. You two bastards, I''m your young master!"


    The shouts of Wei Tianchong floated in the street.

 Chapter 157

    The next morning, Chang Xinkuan came to Tang Jie and brought good news.


    Lin Xudu agreed.


    Led by Chang Xinkuan, the three went directly to Liuyun Academy.


    LiuYun academy is located at the foot of Liuyun mountain on the outskirts of Shangquan city. On the mountain is Liuyun sect, which is named after it.


    Adhering to the consistent style of Xianmen, LiuYun academy is not mixed with the people, but it is much weaker than the momentum of Xiyue Academy. It just occupies a large field at the foot of the mountain and opens the Academy.


    When the three came here, they saw a green brick manor. Although it was not as grand as the moon washing college, it also had the characteristics of exquisite and subtle since childhood. A large number of spiritual fields have also been opened around the Academy, and the invited farmers are responsible for planting.


    In front of the academy is a high archway with four characters of LiuYun academy written on it.


    Under the archway, there was a master of the Academy waiting. When he saw the three people coming, he hugged his fist and said, "the school sent students here. Sun baoran is polite."


    Chang Xinkuan had robbed Tang: "this is sun baoran, the leader of Liuyun Academy during the ninth transition from the world."


    After Tang Jie knew it, he stepped forward: "I''ve seen the master of the sun courtyard. Please forgive me if you have any trouble."


    Sun baoran said with a smile: "no problem, no problem. Although Lin Lang is a student of our academy, he is involved in treason and will never dare to cover up. There is anything to be verified, but please tell me and we will cooperate."


    After being polite to each other, they walked towards the Academy together under the leadership of sun baoran.


    Through the archway and the green brick land, there is a deep courtyard along the way. Countless small buildings are hidden in the two side roads. Don''t see Youran.


    Some students strolled along the main road of the Academy, wearing the unique blue student shirt of LiuYun academy, but sewed white cloud marks on the collar and cuffs.


    Seeing the three people in Yuebai students'' shirts come in, they have to look around and point out. When it comes to the atmosphere, it''s much more peaceful.


    When he came to a black hut, sun baoran stopped and said, "this is the collection Pavilion for my Liuyun students. Please come in."


    Following sun baoran into the collection Pavilion, sun baoran clapped his hands. A female student came over and said, "what''s the master''s order?"


    "These are students from Xiyue college. Mo''er, go and get all the materials of Lin Lang''s students in the same period for them to consult."


    The female student peeked at Tang Jie and others. She answered yes and went to get the information.


    Chang Xinkuan here looked at nothing. He laughed and said, "old sun, let them do these things. Let''s have a drink."


    "Good, good!" sun baoran smiled and told the student named Mo''er to take good care of the three Tang robbers and go out with Chang Xinkuan.


    Chang Xinkuan winked at Tang Jie when he left. That means I''ve done everything I should do. The rest depends on you.


    A moment later, Mo''er came with the information.


    Looking at this thick stack of files, Shi Meng was a little silly and asked Tang Jie, "look at it all?"


    "You don''t have to. First pick out the materials of the students who make friends with Lin Lang, and those who have enemies. Don''t let it go anyway."


    For Lin Lang, Tang Jie had known about them before they came, and they began to check them one by one at this moment.


    After watching it for a while, Wei Tianchong felt dizzy. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and shouted, "Tang Jie, have a rest."


    "Can''t stand it?" Tang Jie looked up.


    "This thing is really boring and tasteless." Wei Tianchong smiled.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie thought for a while and said, "if so, let me do these things. How about you do something else?"


    "OK, OK." Wei Tianchong was excited: "if you have any orders, just say it."


    He won''t do anything as long as he doesn''t see these materials anymore.


    "Young master, go to Wanxin villa and help me see the fox disaster. How about it?"


    "No problem, it''s up to me." Wei Tian patted his chest. Although Tang Jie took over the task, Tang Jie did his best for his own affairs. He was embarrassed to say he couldn''t help.


    "That''s OK. You go there to inquire about the news. Don''t do it! If there is danger, run away and let the puppet drag you. Nothing is more important than life." Tang Jie ordered.


    According to the report, the demon fox has just entered the inferior level. In fact, Wei Tianchong''s current strength is enough to deal with it. However, Tang Jie doesn''t trust him and still doesn''t want him to face it alone. Let him go to wanxinzhuang, mainly to train him.


    After telling Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie said to Shi Meng again, "Shi Meng, go to the academy and meet some of Lin Lang''s students at the same time. Ask these people again. They used to be Lin Lang''s good friends."


    Then Tang Jie handed a list to Shi Meng.


    "OK." Shi Meng took the list and went out.


    They both left. Tang Jie continued to check the information alone. The student named Mo''er brought him lunch. He also ate and looked directly in his study, and sometimes recorded something on paper.


    The student named Mo''er was so curious that he finally couldn''t help asking, "can you really find out where Lin Lang went? Or do you students of moon washing college do things like this?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie looked up and saw that the female student was looking at herself curiously with big eyes.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s just my own habit. To catch a person, we should not only understand him... But also the people around him."


    "Why is this?" Mo''er didn''t understand.


    "Because no one can exist alone... Especially... When a young man suddenly encounters the destruction of his family, he sometimes naturally wants to find some trustworthy people for help. I want to see if I can find out who this person is."


    "Did you find it?"


    Tang Qi sighed, shook his head and said, "the materials are mainly students'' materials, but there is little description of interpersonal relationships. It seems that I used the wrong method."


    "So you didn''t waste a day in vain?" Mo''er was surprised.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not a waste. Useful clues are based on many useless clues."


    Then he got up: "well, let''s stop here today." then he looked at the inner room and asked Mo''er, "by the way, there are other materials in it?"


    "Yes," answered Mo''er.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Tang Jie asked.


    "This..."


    Tang Jie has said: "students in the same hospital, acquaintance is not limited to the same year, students in different periods may also be Lin Lang''s friends and know Lin Lang''s whereabouts."


    "But you just said there was no..." before Mo''er finished, Tang Jie had entered the inner room.


    The little girl was helpless by Tang Jie. She didn''t dare to call him out, so she had to follow him in.


    I saw Tang Jie entering the collection Pavilion in the Middle East and looking west.


    This is the Sutra collection place of Liuyun Academy. There are not only students'' information, but also many secrets and correspondence of the Academy. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. At this moment, Tang robbery came in in in a dignified place.


    Mo''er was so anxious that he could only peek outside the house: "childe Tang, you can''t enter here. I can get you what you want. It would be great if you let the hospital master have his own opinion."


    "I don''t know what I want until I''ve read it. How can I say it clearly?" Tang Jie answered slowly, took out one and read it.


    It''s not interesting to see. Put it back and continue to take another one.


    Mo''er hurriedly said, "you''d better come out quickly. If the hospital owner knows, I''ll be unlucky."


    "Then don''t let him know. Just watch the gate. If the hospital master comes, let me know. Don''t worry. It won''t embarrass you." Tang Jie Youran replied.


    Continue to draw out a new book and look at the Scriptures quickly.


    The little girl had no choice but to stand at the door and look around for fear that the hospital owner would really come back.


    Tang Jieze browsed all the way. Finally, his eyes were attracted by a book.


    Tang Jie took out the book, quickly looked through it for a few times, and murmured, "finally found it!"


    Just then, Mo''er quickly shouted, "the hospital master has brought people again."


    Tang Jie quickly put the book back, went out of the inner room, came to the door and looked outside.


    The sight surprised him.


    The few people who walked with sun baoran looked at their clothes and clothes. It was clear that they were moon washing students. They were obviously several years older. At this moment, they were walking quickly here. The first one looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    Originally, some people thought of coming here to find out the truth.


    However, they should have been a little late. Instead, they were exposed to the light of the Tang robbery and easily entered the Liuyun Academy. The academy also put one and several, so they didn''t make any difficulties.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jieli knew it was not good. He quickly returned to the book case, picked up the stack of materials, took out a stack of files, brushed and tore several pieces of paper from the file.


    Mo''er was startled by him: "what are you doing?"


    "If you have something to do, go first!" Tang robbed back, pushing open the window and jumping out from the other side.


    Tang Jie had just run here, and sun baoran had also arrived there. He smiled at Mo''er and said, "Mo''er, this is childe ye Tianshang, also a student of washing the moon. He is already a senior brother of linghaijie for five years. These are his classmates. They also came to investigate Lin Lang''s case. Don''t let childe Tang come out and greet them."


    Then he looked into the room and saw that the room was empty. He was stunned: "where are you, young master Tang?"


    Mo''er replied, "young master Wei, they left first. Young master Tang was here just now. When he saw you coming, he suddenly opened the window and ran away."


    "What?" then several moon washing students shouted at the same time.


    The first man was tall and cold. He could be regarded as a cool guy. It was ye Tianshang introduced by sun baoran. At this moment, he heard Mo''er''s words, suddenly pushed Mo''er away, strode into the house, looked around, and saw the torn marks on the file. He grabbed the file and looked at it and said in a deep voice: "He took some files with him. He must have found something!"


    Some students pointed to the window and said, "elder martial brother ye, he went out from here!"


    "Chase!" shouted ye Tianshang. The party had jumped over the window and chased out at the same time.

 Chapter 158

    Mo''er was stunned and asked sun baoran: "the hospital... The hospital master... Aren''t they all moon washing students... How..."


    "Alas, silly girl, you don''t understand." sun baoran sighed: "the immortal road competes for the front, you compete with each other, even if it''s a student in the same college?"


    "But Tang robbed our files, and you don''t care what ye Tianshang is still openly chasing people in our academy?" Mo''er was pushed away rudely by Ye Tianshang, and he was angry in his heart.


    "Just make up another copy of the file. If they want to make trouble, let them make trouble. Some things are beyond our control. Alas, the task of immortal Changfeng really brings us a lot of trouble."


    "But you are out of the world. You can''t even control them?" Mo''er couldn''t believe it.


    Sun baoran said with a bitter smile, "I''m from the world, but they''re from the moon washing sect. We''re not the lunatics of tianmiezong. Who dares not respect the people sent from heaven? As long as they don''t do too much, they should bear it. These students compete with each other. They''re not coming for us, so don''t compete with us."


    "Can it be said that my LiuYun academy is naturally inferior to the people of the moon washing college, and even the guru is inferior to their students? I don''t accept it!" Mo''er shouted.


    "Silly girl." sun baoran looked at her sympathetically, "why do you think others have to enter the moon washing college? Who doesn''t know, except for the five factions, only the people of the moon washing sect can deal with the people of the moon washing sect! Forget it, forget it, you''re still young, so don''t think about it."


    The girl was still dissatisfied. She said loudly, "I don''t agree, I just don''t agree... I... I, Lin Mo''er, make a wish here today. If I have a chance to become a great road in the future, I will expand the lintel and raise my reputation!"


    Sun baoran shook his head and smiled. The little girl was young and ambitious, but she didn''t take her words to heart.


    "So that''s all you know."


    In the Academy, Shi Meng was still asking about Lin Lang and taking notes carefully, which Tang Jie told him to do.


    "Yes, I told you everything I know." the student was entangled by him and said helplessly, "I know so much. Just let me go. I have something else to do."


    "Well, well, you go." Shi Meng asked the student to leave. He was waiting to find the next person, but he saw Tang JieFei running.


    "Tang Jie!" Wai Meng shouted, "I''m going to find you. I''ve asked almost..."


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jie rushed over, took the waiter and ran away.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" waiter Meng asked inexplicably.


    After listening to the roar in the rear, Shi Meng looked back and saw several people in Yuebai students'' shirts in the distance.


    "Moon washing student?" Shi Meng screamed, even his voice changed, as if the student of moon washing college was his deep enemy.


    "There!" several people behind them also found them and shouted together.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jie shouted, holding the waiter''s dream.


    Waiting for Meng woke up like a dream. SA Yazi ran wildly with Tang Jie.


    He rushed out of the Academy at full speed. Tang robber pointed to the front and said, "get on the horse!"


    They both soared at the same time and jumped on horseback outside the hospital.


    Tang Jie cut off the reins with two knives, kicked the horse''s belly and rushed out. When he left, he raised his hand and shot a flying needle. Unexpectedly, he killed all the other horses.


    Later, ye Tianshang and others chased out and saw them gallop with their horses. A student shouted, "elder martial brother ye, they killed our horses!"


    Ye Tianshang''s eyes have shown a frenzy of anger: "I can''t run them!"


    Holding the seal method with both hands, ye Tianshang shouted, "Fengyun step!"


    The wind and cloud rise under your feet!


    Ye Tianshang had already made a full run and rushed towards Tang Jieshi Meng at a high speed. Unexpectedly, a tornado wave was blowing on the flat ground.


    The other students looked at each other, nodded and shouted, "chase!"


    The long sword at the back came out of its scabbard and flew into the air. All the students fell on the sword together. Unexpectedly, they chased Tang Jie in the air.


    Shi Meng looked back and said in horror, "they are coming back!"


    "See, shit, they are all old students for many years, and everyone can fly." Tang Jie said gloomily, "serve dreams, use popular skills!" Tang Jie had shouted.


    "Know!" Shi Meng has kneaded the seal method and began to use the popular art.


    This popular art is quite similar to Qi Shaoming''s popular art. The only difference is that the popular art can only act on itself, but it consumes less and has stronger effect. The popular art can act on other targets.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie''s position as a waiter was auxiliary, so he really learned a lot of auxiliary spells.


    At this moment, he ran wildly on the horse. Shi Meng has launched two popular techniques in succession to increase the speed of Tang Jie and his horse.


    Unfortunately, the speed of this increase is limited. Although the horse runs faster, ye Tianshang is getting closer and closer.


    Under the wind and cloud, the tornado roared and chased. Although it was running on the ground, it was faster than those students flying with swords in the sky.


    "He''s catching up!" the waiter''s voice shrieked.


    With his strength, the following students can beat him everywhere.


    Tang Qi sighed, "it''s really troublesome."


    With a wave, a piece of silver has spilled out. It is the silver needle.


    "Diao insect little trick!" ye Tianshang drank violently. The long sword in his hand was impressively in his hand. There was a strong wind. All the silver Xiao needles had been flying with his Qi strength alone.


    "Wind sword? Shit, it''s ye Tianshang!" Tang Jiuyi was so anxious that he even said the old network words.


    Like Tang Jieqi Shaoming, ye Tianshang is also a celebrity of the moon washing college. Although the seven turn students of Yumen have not reached the point of excellent talent, their combat power is amazing. In particular, this guy was extremely brave and sharp in battle. He was also an unparalleled figure in combat power among students in the same period.


    Like Cai junyang''s angry wave sword, his wind sword is a fast and continuous sword skill, but the wind sword is used in his hand, and the wave of dancing is as powerful as physical attack.


    The block flying needle just now was caused by the spirit tide.


    They are both celebrities, but one is a celebrity who has just entered the second year and the other is a celebrity who has just entered the sixth year. Their qualifications and strength are obviously different.


    Even if it is one-on-one, Tang Jie is not sure to win.


    "Shit, I''m not afraid of those who have a good mind and strong strength. I''m afraid of those who have a good mind and strong fucking strength!" Tang Jie scolded.


    Who would have thought that such a hard idea would come up as soon as we found a clue.


    At this moment, ye Tianshang waved a sword and flew a silver needle. The people had rushed like flying. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the two people. The sword light in his hand was rolling, and a rustling lightning light was raised. He rolled towards the two people. At the same time, he shouted: "leave the clue, for the sake of the same college students, don''t kill you two!"


    The answer was Tang Jie''s knife, which jumped up and turned around.


    Bang!


    The swords collided with each other, and ye Tianshang''s body stagnated. Tang Jie flew back, fell back on his horse, and shouted, "keep running, don''t stop. They chase after him with magic. Their aura is limited, and they can''t stick to it for a long time!"


    "It''s enough to catch you before that!" ye Tianshang drank loudly, and his left hand suddenly shook to the ground.


    The earth trembled and the horse shook violently. The horse couldn''t run for a moment.


    By this, the students in the sky also caught up.


    One of them pointed at the bottom: "flying sword, out!"


    A flying sword behind the student had already flown out and beheaded the Tang robbers.


    Tang Jie''s right heartbroken knife suddenly cut out and hit the flying sword. With a clang, he had returned the sword lattice.


    Just the next moment, another student in the air had raised his hand and sprinkled a big gray net, covering them head-on.


    The student laughed as if he had seen Tang rob them in the net.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed. Seeing the net falling from the air, he jumped up and rushed into the net.


    At the moment when the net was covered, Tang Jie raised his left hand and flashed a golden light between his fingers. It was the golden sand that turned into a ring and was worn on his hand that had turned into a blade between his fingers, and cheerfully cut it against the net brush.


    Just listen to the sound of magnetic cheerleading, the net is like a piece of paper, which has been divided into two parts by Tang robbery.


    "My land brocade!" the student wailed in pain.


    This artifact is the most valuable treasure of the student. It''s really bad for people to be trapped. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Tang robber.


    Tang Jie has flown out of the net, but as soon as he appears, two sword lights have swept through. Tang Jie is only able to block it with a crossbar, and then he is knocked down in the air.


    By this resistance, the horse won''t wait for him. He ran out on his own. Tang robbed and fell to the ground. Before he got up, ye Tianshang had rushed to the ground.


    He didn''t want to kill people. He just handed the tip of the sword to Tang Jie''s throat. Just about to ask, Tang Jie suddenly punched out and hit the tip of his sword. Ye Tianshang''s Qiuye sword was hit by him. The whole sword body was bent like a bow.


    Ye Tianshang was shocked. He loved the sword heartache and withdrew his hand. Tang Jie jumped up, launched the purple lightning jump method and rushed to the other side. At the same time, he shouted: "wait for dream, take something to find the young master! Don''t let them catch up with you!"


    "What?" the waiter was surprised and thought when did you give it to me? I don''t even know what the fuck you got.


    But with Tang Jie''s cry, ye Tianshang shouted, "I''ll go after the man. You guys go after this guy!"


    He did not fully believe what Tang Jie said, but in any case, this possibility existed.


    Moreover, after being stopped by Tang Jie, Shi Meng ran out for a while. Only he can catch up with him, so he can only catch up with him, and several other students are responsible for intercepting Tang Jie.


    Seeing ye Tianshang coming, Shi Meng also understood Tang Jie''s intention and shouted angrily, "Tang Jie, you''re not human!"


    "Tang Jie?" hearing the name, ye Tianshang was stunned, and finally knew who he was chasing: "it was him!"


    However, he kept on chasing the dream.


    Tang Jie over there shouted as he ran: "Why are you angry? Anyway, everyone is a moon washing student, and the fight is just an opportunity. He won''t kill you! If you die, I''ll report to the college!"


    "But the problem is that he will beat me!"


    "You can''t die again. Feel the strength of your five-year senior brother. It''s good for your growth..." Tang Jie shouted irresponsibly. He was gradually separated from Shi Meng. He couldn''t hear what Shi Meng said later.


    Looking back, ye Tianshang chased closer and closer. As soon as Shi Meng gritted his teeth, he simply took out a dagger from his body and stabbed the horse''s ass. the horse ate pain and ran faster and faster.

 Chapter 159

    At this time, he just wanted to do his best to stop ye Tianshang. Without ye Tianshang, it was not so easy for other students to deal with the Tang robbery.


    While running wildly, Shi Meng didn''t forget to turn back and pinch a technique and throw it at ye Tianshang. Although he couldn''t help him, it''s good to delay at least.


    Seeing that the boy was so tenacious, ye Tianshang became more and more angry. He was eager to catch people. The wind and cloud step urged him to the extreme. In the wind and cloud, people had attacked at high speed. In only a moment, he rushed to the waiting dream and grabbed him.


    Shi Meng fiercely shrunk his head to avoid this claw, turned back and hit something: "Dingyuan needle!"


    This fixed yuan needle is a very vicious low-level technique of the moon washing sect. Hearing the name of the fixed yuan needle, ye Tianshang was shocked and instinctively shrunk. He saw that what he threw over was clearly a cloth bag. Where is the fixed yuan needle.


    Ye Tianshang was very angry and chased again. Shi Meng had thrown another thing: "be careful of my extinction Throwing Knife!"


    "I''ll destroy you, melon child!" ye Tianshang shouted out his dialect angrily. With a pat, he only felt a pain in the palm of his hand, but a dagger wiped his hand and cut a long blood line.


    "You..." ye Tianshang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "I told you to be careful!" Shi Meng shouted. He continued to clap his horse and run wildly. Seeing that ye Tianshang was still chasing, he shouted, "I said you still chase, enough? I really don''t have any clues. All the things you''re looking for are in Tang Jie!"


    "Let me search it first!" ye Tianshang said.


    How dare Shi Meng let him catch himself.


    Ye Tianshang is not afraid to kill himself. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean he can''t hold himself, bind himself and torture himself.


    As long as the students outside the moon washing college don''t kill people, fight and be rough, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that if ye Tiansheng catches him, he will have nothing to do with this task before he goes back.


    Although Tang Jie has found clues, he doesn''t want to go back without making any achievements. Later, what did you do in this mission?


    Just say, "I''m responsible for being bait?"


    At this moment, ye Tianshang kept chasing after him. Shi Meng clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not on me. Don''t you believe it? Can I take it off for you?"


    Then he pulled his shirt off and threw it to ye Tianshang.


    Ye Tianshang shook the student''s shirt into a cloth strip with a sword. Shi Meng stood on the horse, took off his pants and threw them at ye Tianshang.


    As soon as ye Tianshang dodged away, he saw that Shi Meng was naked and flying back on the horse wearing only a pair of underpants. At the same time, he shouted, "do you see? Do you see? I have nothing on me? They all said that things are not on me! Still chasing?"


    "Shit!" seeing this, ye Tianshang knew he didn''t lie, so he could only wave his sword and shout, "tell me where you agreed to meet and let you go."


    "Pingchong county." Shi Meng shouted.


    "You lied to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''ll go to Yanzhou after finding the clues. That''s the only place to go to Yanzhou!" Shi Meng has been serving people for a long time. In fact, he is also very clever. At least the lie comes when he opens his mouth. It''s not vague at all.


    "If you dare to cheat, you must look good." if you want to catch him as a hostage, you can''t kill him. If you really want to be cheated by him, you can''t take him. What should be missed is still missed. Taking him away is a burden, so you can only leave here.


    Seeing ye Tianshang gone, Shi Meng took a breath and let the horse slow down.


    Look at the horses. They are so tired that they are foaming at the mouth.


    Ye Tianshang didn''t see the problem all the way. The horse was dying. His speed and endurance surprised the waiter''s dream.


    He gave the horse a treatment. He led the horse and waited on Meng all the way back to find what he had lost.


    Looking for it, his sudden face changed and scolded: "ye Tianshang, fuck your grandmother, what are you doing shaking my clothes? What do you want me to wear?!"


    Hurried back, ye Tianshang saw several of his classmates standing there.


    His face sank: "let Tang rob run away?"


    Those people were ashamed and bowed their heads together. One of them replied, "he used the purple lightning jump method, which is very fast."


    "Five years can''t run for one year..." ye Tianshang snorted.


    Everyone was ashamed and speechless. Although it was said that Tang robbed with the secret skill of Shenxiao sword code, it was really embarrassing that the five-year period was dumped by a one-year period.


    Someone asked ye Tianshang, "elder martial brother ye, how are you there?"


    Ye Tianshang replied, "it''s not on the boy."


    "What shall we do now?" Ye Tiansheng turned around and left. "Go to Liuyun Academy. Tang Jie took some clues and thought we couldn''t find them, but the people of the Academy must know. Let''s go to sun baoran and ask him what he took. We should be able to find out."


    He didn''t intend to believe the nonsense of waiting for dreams at all.


    Shortly after several people left, the figure of Tang Jie appeared. Looking at the direction of Ye Tianshang''s departure, he smiled, took out the stack of files, threw them into the air and let them fall.


    Wan Xinzhuang.


    Wei Tianchong came here alone and looked at the dilapidated village. He was speechless for a moment.


    Unlike Shangquan City, none of the villagers here can understand what his clothes represent. They don''t even know to say hello to Wei Tianchong. They just guard at their respective doors and watch Wei Tianchong walk past the door, as if they were looking at something rare.


    As a newcomer, Wei Tianchong didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he thought he should go to the village head first.


    It''s like looking for Chang Xinkuan when Tang is robbed.


    It''s not difficult to find out the residence of the village head. The one on the edge of the east of the village is Wei Tian. He rushed to knock on the door and saw an old man with white hair. He couldn''t walk steadily and was still leaning on a stick in his hand.


    Looking at Wei Tianchong, the old man trembled and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "Wei Tianchong, a student in the next month, heard that there were foxes in Wanxin, and was ordered to eliminate the harm and help the difficulties." Wei Tianchong said politely.


    "What are you talking about?" the old man shouted, "I can''t understand what you said, my rough man."


    It seems that he not only doesn''t understand, but also hears.


    "... I said I''m looking for the village head. I''m from the moon washing sect. I''m an immortal! Do you understand? I''m here to kill the fox!" Wei Tianchong could only say loudly.


    "Oh, it''s an immortal!" the old man finally understood. Look at Wei Tianchong and his young, white and fat face. He didn''t see any immortal spirit and didn''t fear it. He just said loudly: "then go. The smelly fox stole a lot of our chickens!"


    "I... didn''t I come here to ask where it is?"


    The old man turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''ll come out when it''s dark. There''s no shadow before dawn. The thief runs fast. You have to find it! Last time, two immortal masters came and walked around. They said that the fox is cunning and won''t catch it if they can''t find it. Now the chicken is lost in the village!"


    "..." Wei Tian burst into a violent sweat. After thinking about it, I asked, "didn''t you say fox disaster? Only throwing chickens didn''t hurt people?"


    "Hurt, why not? All those who went to catch were hurt! Several young men were hurt!" the old man shouted.


    "Is that dead?"


    "Do you still want to die?" the old man was angry.


    Wei Tian nodded, took a few steps back, didn''t speak again, and walked away.


    No wonder I didn''t take the fox disaster seriously when I went to Quancheng and handed it over to the college. It''s not a big deal if there are no dead people.


    There was no way. Wei Tianchong had to wander around nearby and asked some people. He only knew that the evil fox came from the East, and he didn''t know anything else.


    This made Wei Tianchong feel helpless.


    Suddenly he found that he had left Tang Jie, Shi Meng and the college. He didn''t know what to do.


    The task is very clear: eliminate the fox disaster in wanxinzhuang.


    However, how to eliminate it and how to do it should be faced, considered and decided by the students themselves!


    Without the guidance of the people around him, Wei Tianchong didn''t know what to do.


    This understanding made Wei Tianchong feel very uncomfortable.


    Although I knew I didn''t have much ability, it''s one thing to know I didn''t have much ability. It''s another thing to know that I can''t do anything well when I''m single.


    Wei Tianchong never really realized his incompetence. In fact, when he won again and again in the fighting field, won more and lost less, and entered the top 100, he even had a very good idea.


    But until today, standing in the wilderness, standing in the dilapidated courtyard, looking at the numb eyes and helpless mood, Wei Tianchong found that he was so useless.


    Faced with a task, he didn''t even know where to start.


    What''s the use of the top 100 in the arena?


    He is a young master sent by the nobles. He has resources every month. He is naturally the forefront of 1500 students. There are puppets made by Tang Jie for himself, spiritual money earned by renting puppets for himself, drugs he gave himself and schemes he designed for himself. He has only come to the position of 100 step by step.


    What does that mean?


    It doesn''t mean anything.


    When one day there is no servant, he is nothing!


    And this day will come.


    In front of him, Wei Tian, who was at a loss, looked around. The villagers saw him standing there foolishly, shook his head and left.


    Maybe they didn''t want to ridicule themselves, but Wei Tianchong''s heart suddenly hurt.


    In a daze, he hated himself.


    Wei Tianchong is actually a bit stubborn.


    In other words, every dignified person will have a little stubbornness and pride at the bottom of his heart.


    Although Tang Jie said that asking him to come here was just to inquire about the news, not to make a move, but he can''t find any news now. How can he tell Tang Jie then?


    Yes, Tang Jie is just his servant. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do well.


    But he Wei Tianchong is also a man and has his own dignity!


    If you can''t do this well, aren''t you too useless?


    "It''s just a little evil fox. At best, it''s inferior. I don''t believe I can''t deal with you. Don''t you like to steal chickens at night? I''ll stay in the village tonight. If you dare to steal, I''ll catch you!" Wei Tian said fiercely.


    He decided to use the stupidest and simplest way to deal with the demon fox and wait for the rabbit!


    Be sure to catch the fox before Tang Jie and let everyone see. He can succeed without the help of others!


    At that moment, Wei Tianchong suddenly felt proud.

 Chapter 160

    Night soon fell.


    Guarding in the tall grass, Wei Tianchong stared carefully at the front. Beside him was the puppet who faithfully guarded himself.


    As time went by, the night gradually deepened, but the demon fox never came.


    Wei Tianchong felt more and more sleepy. He didn''t suffer any crime. He just felt more and more bored, more and more dry, and his eyelids gradually drooped.


    At first, I was still struggling to insist. However, I was sleepy. I couldn''t catch up. An idea rose unconsciously in my heart... It''s okay to sleep for a while with a puppet guarding me.


    That''s how I slept.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and Wei Tianchong shivered.


    He shivered and opened his eyes. He saw that he was still lying in the grass, and there was still silence around him.


    "Hoo! It''s all right." Wei Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly he felt something wrong. Wei Tianchong turned his head to the side and saw a petite red fox squatting not far from his right. A pair of beautiful blue eyes were looking at him, with a pointed mouth and a long furry tail behind him.


    Four eyes are opposite. One person and one fox look at each other at this moment.


    "Ah!" Wei Tian screamed fiercely, which tore the silence of the long night.


    "Grab, grab, grab it!" Wei Tian shouted.


    The puppet next to him has strode on.


    Seeing the scene, the fox turned and fled to the rear.


    "Chase!" Wei Tian shouted and ran after him.


    The fox ran very fast and jumped quickly in the grass. From time to time, he looked back at Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong chased after him with his puppet. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of wanxinzhuang and ran towards a mountain forest.


    Wei Tian shouted: "don''t want to run!"


    But seeing that he couldn''t catch up with the other party, he was so tired that he was panting, and the speed couldn''t help slowing down.


    The fox saw that Wei Tian''s rush speed was slow and even stopped.


    It stopped in front and looked back at Wei Tianchong. His eyes seemed to move over, satire and a touch of ridicule.


    Wei Tianchong was angry: "shit, you dare to wait for me."


    Go after it again.


    When the fox saw him coming, he turned and ran to the forest.


    So the two sides ran and stopped and went all the way into the forest.


    Whenever Wei Tianchong couldn''t run, the fox would stop and watch Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong was so angry that he said, "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    Seeing the forest getting deeper and deeper, in the twinkling of an eye, Wei Tianchong found that he had caught up with a mountain stream.


    The mountain stream is very fast and the water surface is spacious. It seems that the fox can''t jump at once. He can only stop by the water and look back at himself.


    Wei Tian burst out laughing proudly: "well, there''s no way to run? I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    He led the puppet to the fox. The fox still squatted and just looked at Wei Tianchong.


    When he was less than ten steps away from the fox, Wei Tianchong suddenly felt loose at his feet.


    There was a big hole under my feet.


    Wei Tian screamed and fell into the cave with the puppet.


    At last, the bottom of the cave is soft soil. Wei Tianchong has practiced again. This time, he didn''t hurt him, but his ass hurt faintly. When he looked up again, Wei Tianchong found that the cave was at least five or six meters deep. He didn''t learn the art of lifting Qi and jumping up, but he couldn''t jump up.


    The fox''s head appeared at the entrance. He stood at the entrance and looked at himself. He tilted his head, as if he was appreciating something. Wei Tianchong could feel the banter in his eyes.


    With a shiver in his heart, Wei Tian sat down on the ground: "it''s over, I''m trapped... I''m fucking trapped by a monster!"


    Caught in a trap by a monster, Wei Tianchong didn''t say that there was no one coming after him. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented.


    At the thought that he might die, Wei Tianchong finally regretted his impulse and couldn''t help crying.


    But the killing he was waiting for didn''t arrive. The little fox disappeared after seeing him for a few eyes, and I don''t know where he went.


    Wei Tian rushed left and right and waited for the fox to appear. He was bored and fell asleep again.


    In a daze, Wei Tianchong had a dream.


    In my dream, I completed the task and became the true legend of Yan Changfeng. Since then, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. I soon became a master of the college, the moon washing school, the Qixia world and the thousand world


    There were two generals around, one Tang robbed and one served a dream, and countless beauties surrounded behind him. What an Rumeng, Liu Hongyan and calm moon all bowed at their feet and winked at themselves. There is also a heavenly palace, floating in the clouds, wandering around the world at leisure, carefree, and worshipping everywhere


    When he was satisfied, Wei Tianchong stood on the top of all sentient beings and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just... Wait, why did it suddenly rain?


    Wei Tian angrily pointed to God: "I didn''t let you rain. Do you dare to rain? Take it for me?"


    However, the rain became more and more torrential, and immediately wetted Wei Tian''s whole face.


    Face?


    Wei Tian was stunned. In front of him, the situation changed. All the beautiful scenes disappeared. Instead, a fox''s face was sticking out his tongue and licking himself.


    "Ah!" Wei Tianchong exclaimed, jumped up and hit a rock wall. Only then did he find that it was a cave.


    He hurriedly wanted to get the weapon. Only then did he find that the weapon was no longer around him. For some reason, the puppet was disobedient.


    I was shocked, but I heard a voice in my ear: "don''t panic, little friend..."


    Because the horse died, he was chased by Ye Tianshang and his group for a long time. When Tang Jie came to wanxinzhuang, it was the next morning.


    When he came to wanxinzhuang, Tang Jie found that his dream was already there and he was wearing a farmhouse dress.


    Tang Jie smiled and took out a student''s shirt from the mustard bag and threw it to him: "why? He was chased by Ye Tianshang and couldn''t even keep his clothes?"


    If in the past, Shi Meng would certainly get angry with himself about it, but at this moment, Shi Meng looked serious: "the young master is gone."


    "What?" Tang jieyileng said, "you said the young master is gone?"


    "Well, I''ve looked for them all, but I haven''t seen him." Shi Meng replied that his horse was just tired and foamed, but he didn''t die, so he arrived earlier than Tang Jie. After coming to Wanxin villa, he looked for a circle and didn''t see Wei Tianchong''s people.


    "Is it possible that he didn''t come here at all?"


    "I asked. He came yesterday and inquired about the evil fox, but after one night, he didn''t see anyone else. Someone heard a cry last night. You said..." Shi Meng didn''t go on, but Tang Jie understood what he meant.


    With a sigh, Tang Jie said, "it seems that he went to find the demon fox himself... I shouldn''t have let him out alone. I wanted to exercise him. That''s good!"


    Then he stamped his feet and scolded, "shit!"


    Show your anger.


    "The demon fox''s strength is low, and the young master should be able to deal with it now." Shi Meng is still comforting himself.


    "The problem is that the world doesn''t just rely on fists to solve problems!" Tang Jie said angrily. "It''s common to win the strong with the weak. Like him, it''s doomed to be miracled by others!"


    "What should I do now?" the waiter was anxious.


    "What else can I do? Look for it!" Tang Jie has walked quickly.


    According to the guidance of the villagers, Tang Jie soon came to the grass where Wei Tianchong had hidden before.


    After looking around, Tang Jie said, "young master should be crouching around here to guard the demon fox."


    "How do you know it''s crouching rather than anything else?" asked Shi Meng.


    Tang Jie asked, "do you think he will come up with a better way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking towards the front, Tang Jie used the method of discerning souls while observing: "There is no violent aura fluctuation. It doesn''t look like you have used any high-intensity spells. Of course, the time has passed one night, and it may have scattered. However, there are no signs of large-scale grass collapse here. It should be that there is no battle. Shi Meng, go there and see what signs there are."


    Shi Meng hurried away. They searched separately. Soon, Shi Meng shouted, "Tang Jie, come and see!"


    When Tang Jie heard the sound, he saw a collapsed grass at the foot of Shi Meng.


    Tang Jie looked at the grass carefully and muttered, "it''s not caused by fighting. It looks like lying on the ground for a long time. He hasn''t moved for a long time... Hell, isn''t he asleep?"


    The two looked at each other.


    However, with Wei Tianchong''s personality, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    Tang Jie looked on both sides and found some broken grass leaves: "the trace is deep and the area is not large. It was left by the puppet. It should be here."


    The puppet''s weight is heavy, so the traces left are also more obvious.


    Then Tang Jie picked up a blade of grass from the ground and gave it to Shi Meng: "use tracking!"


    Although tracking can track the target, it must be effective for the object with the tracked target, and the time cannot be too long, otherwise the breath will dissipate and cannot be tracked.


    Therefore, although they have been very close to him, they can''t directly use the tracking technique. They must first find the place where Wei Tianchong stayed before.


    Although the grass leaves on the ground were not his things, they were pressed by him for such a long time and were contaminated with a lot of his breath. It was not long and was suitable for tracking.


    Shi Meng has received the grass leaf to start tracking. Soon, a breath appears in front of Shi Meng and extends to the distance.


    "He''s going that way!" cried the waiter.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jie drank, and they had quickly chased after him.


    Tracking all the way, they soon came to the mountain stream and saw the big hole next to the stream.


    Shi Meng pointed to the hole: "God, he fell into this hole."


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. This kind of thing will probably happen to Wei Tianchong.


    Tang Jie looked down: "people are not in there, wait for dreams, continue to track!"


    "No way." Shi Meng shook his head: "there are signs of Reiki disorder here. It seems that he has been manipulated and can''t be tracked anymore."

 Chapter 161

    "A fox even knows the disorder tracking technique?" Tang Jie was also surprised.


    Is Wei Tian really chasing a fox?


    "What should I do now?" the waiter was anxious.


    Tang Jie looked around, suddenly walked to a nearby tree and observed it carefully.


    "What are you doing?" the waiter was confused.


    "If you can''t use magic, just look with your eyes, think with your head and listen with your ears..." Tang Jie replied: "don''t superstitious magic. We are human beings. There are many local methods that may be more effective than advanced magic."


    This is not what he said, but what Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Changqing took him all the way to escape that day. Gu Changqing taught him this kind of tracking technique that is not tracking technique.


    Compared with magic, Gu Changqing''s method is simpler and more practical. Perhaps the efficiency will be much lower, but it is not easy to be covered up. In this era when practitioners are used to relying on magic to solve problems, the more primitive the method is, the more difficult it is to be targeted.


    At this moment, he looked at the tree carefully, stroked a piece of bark on it, and muttered, "this is the newly stripped bark with binding marks... Look over there..."


    Tang Jie walked over to another tree and observed carefully, "here too."


    "So what?" the waiter was puzzled.


    Tang Jie had returned to the cave and carefully measured the distance between the cave and the tree. With a swing of his left hand, the golden ball had turned into a golden thread and circled the tree twice.


    This is the first time that Shi Meng saw the gold thread in Tang Jie''s hand. He was surprised and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Golden silk, an art tool, my secret weapon, I got it from Gu Changqing when he was arrested. Don''t tell." Tang Jie casually weaves a lie.


    Some things can''t always be kept from them. They must know that they will have the opportunity to use them in the future. The saying of gold silk should be manageable.


    At this moment, while answering Shi Meng, Tang Jie hung the gold thread down the hole, tried it, nodded and said, "it was pulled up with a rope."


    "So what?"


    "It''s understandable that a demon fox can dig such a hole. It can use Reiki disorder. It''s also acceptable, but it uses a rope to pull people out of the hole... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Shi Meng opened his mouth: "you... You mean..."


    "Someone!" Tang Jie said heavily.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Tang Jie realized that this was by no means the ability of a demon fox. There must be human beings involved.


    "What now?"


    "No matter who it is, since he was pulled up with a rope, it shows that his strength is limited. We should be able to deal with it. The key now is to find the young master." with that, Tang Jieyi turned and looked behind him, took a few steps and looked at the soil on the ground: "it should be here."


    People have rushed forward.


    Shi Meng ran with him. They walked through the forest all the way, followed the traces, and soon came to a mountain wall.


    The trace disappeared here. Tang Jie couldn''t find any clues again. He was anxious and said, "wait for dream. Look separately. It must be near here. There may be a hidden hole or magic cover."


    "I see." Shi Meng shouted and ran in other directions.


    Seeing Shi Meng run away, Tang Jie showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes. He shouted: "I don''t care who you are, give my young master right away, or don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    The voice echoed through the valley, but there was no response.


    Tang Jie''s heart was cruel. He raised his hand and made fingerprints one by one. The aura wave rolled down, and the spirit tide surged from all directions. At the same time, Tang Jie shouted, "there are rules in the array, and students get up first!"


    When the spirit tide swept through, Gen came first, and the birth gate appeared.


    Then Tang Jie''s fingerprints were displayed again: "when the wind enters the position of Xun, Dumen is secondary!"


    The tide surged and Dumen rose again.


    Then Tang Jie put his hand into the mustard bag and grabbed something.


    Jingmen flag!


    After inserting the Jingmen flag on the ground, Tang Jie shouted, "the law has no boundary, and the Jingmen is now!"


    The door was startled, and the wave and cloud became more and more powerful.


    This time, he deployed the four seas wind and cloud array, which has great power and belongs to the array of large-scale attack. It is also the most suitable choice in the face of unknown enemies. Although there is no material in hand, it still shows extraordinary power under the action of the startling door flag.


    Tang Jie pushed his hands again, and the earth shook: "the earth returns to the earthquake position, and the wounded door comes out!"


    Since the four gates, Tang Jie has shouted: "the wind and land have no boundaries. Heaven and earth have insight. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for twisting the wind and cloud, cracking the earth and overturning half the mountain!"


    With this cry, I saw a hole in the opposite mountain wall, which was dark and could not see anything.


    Finally something happened.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment. He grabbed the startling flag in the air and took it back into his bag. The clouds in the air dissipated and returned to calm again.


    The waiter over there hurried over and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked around for the cave before and heard Tang Jie''s cry. At first, he didn''t care. Then he felt the waves of spirits behind him. He was shocked and finally came back.


    "Nothing, but what should come out is finally coming out." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Only then did Shi Meng see the hole.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said carefully, "will there be fraud?"


    Tang Jie was about to answer when he saw a human shadow suddenly flying towards them in the cave.


    "Be careful!" in a hurry, the two hit hands at the same time and gave a palm to the flying figure.


    "Don... Alas!" the familiar scream sounded.


    "Young master!" they stopped at the same time, and saw the figure rushing out of the air hitting the mountain wall and falling back to the ground.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Wei Tianchong?


    He bared his teeth and lay on the ground: "Mom, I''m dead!"


    Tang Jie and Shi Meng looked at each other and sighed. Anyway, this guy is fine.


    Help Wei Tianchong up. Tang Jie said, "tell me, what''s going on."


    Wei Tian smiled awkwardly: "what''s the matter... I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to meet someone first."


    Then he walked into the hole.


    The waiter cried angrily, "even if you don''t say, we also know that you have been trapped by monsters. I only heard that people set traps to deal with monsters. I haven''t heard that monsters set traps to deal with people. It''s really yours!"


    Wei Tian was in a hurry and jumped his feet and shouted, "that''s different. It''s different. I was careless for a while!"


    "Come on, I think you''ve been careless." Shi Meng didn''t have a good way. As we get along, the confidence of waiting for dreams grows gradually.


    "All right, all right." Tang Jie is still a peacemaker: "wait until you go in."


    The three of them walked towards the cave together. When they got deep, a mass of light suddenly appeared in the cave, but it became bright. It was the glittering and translucent light from the beads embedded in the mountain wall.


    All the way to the innermost place, the three saw an old man sitting in the hole.


    The old man was skinny and sat with his head down. There was nothing below his waist. Only a little fox stood nervously by and looked at everyone.


    "This is..." Tang Jie asked Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong replied, "he is the God of heaven."


    Luo Tianshen?


    Hearing the name, Tang Jie and Shi Meng were startled at the same time. They made a defensive gesture instinctively.


    Luo Tianshen was also a famous villain in Qixia world. In his early years, he was a great elder of the five gods cult. He was powerful and powerful. Later, he was severely damaged by the moon washing sect and other sects. He disappeared and disappeared.


    After this battle, the prestige of the five gods cult has declined from generation to generation. Until now, it has become a third rate sect.


    Tang Jie did not expect that they would meet Luo Tianshen here. This is a heavenly figure thousands of years ago!


    Wei Tian hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous. He''s dead."


    "Dead?" Tang Jieshi Meng looked at each other and looked at the old man again. He sat still and didn''t even breathe, but he was dead.


    But when he died, the wind and cloud were unhindered and his aura was unhindered. Unexpectedly, he could not cause any change. I think he had been seriously injured before he died, and his accomplishments had not existed for a hundred years.


    Seeing that his legs were broken, Tang Jie gradually had a number in his mind when he recalled pulling Wei Tianchong with a rope before.


    "So he just died?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Well, just when you came," Wei Tianchong replied.


    "What a coincidence?" asked Shi Meng.


    "It''s not a coincidence. In fact, he hid here long after he was injured. It seems that he wants to use some sect secret technique to cure himself. As a result, the secret technique failed, but he slept for thousands of years. If he didn''t have a wish, he kept hanging his breath and refused to die. The fox disaster is actually a little fox he took in a few days ago, which was taught by him to become a little climate to attract people..." Wei Tianchong sighed.


    Sitting next to the stone table, Wei Tianchong said what happened to him one by one: "... In this way, when I woke up, I found myself in this cave, next to the Luo Tianshen."


    "You mean that after you were trapped in the cave, he didn''t use any means, and you fell asleep again?" Tang Jie asked in shock.


    Can this bastard sleep in that situation?


    Wei Tian blushed: "this is not the point! The point is that I met a powerful man thousands of years ago. He finally woke up after sleeping for thousands of years, and then let me meet him. Understand? This is an adventure! An adventure!"


    "You mean he stayed here for thousands of years and refused to die, just to wait for someone to give him an adventure? When he gave him the adventure, he could die at ease?" Tang Jie asked, pointing to the corpse of Luo Tianshen sitting on the stone platform.


    He can''t believe his ears. Is there such a thing?


    Does this legendary thing really exist?


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the winner is not himself?


    God, are you kidding?


    Tang Jie is almost angry. I''m the jumper, okay?


    Yes, it seems that Wei Tian rushed to do his own task?


    His face twitched.


    Wei Tian said with a smile: "believe it or not, this is the way it is anyway."


    "What did he give you? Magic weapon and elixir?" asked Shi Meng.


    Wei Tianchong sighed: "he was killed by the moon washing sect in those years. What he can use and what he can destroy is destroyed. Where is there any magic weapon and magic medicine? If you look at him like this, you can''t get up. What medicine can you leave? Even if there is left, it will be rotten in the past two thousand years!"

 Chapter 162

    Tang Jie said with a smile, "is that difficult? He gave you lifelong skills and made your strength advance by leaps and bounds?"


    Qixia world is not a martial arts world. Lingkong can only open up by itself. Duling can, but it''s just to give his aura to the other party. I haven''t heard that if he gives it to the other party, the other party can fly up on the spot. In addition, the state of mind of heaven should be based on the bridge between heaven and earth, and the state of mind of heaven should open the purple house. The change of each state is a qualitative change, which has nothing to do with the amount of aura.


    Therefore, there are some theoretical possibilities to promote Wei Tianchong from Lingquan to Linghai. It is impossible to break the environment.


    However, he was joking now. Wei Tian rushed to understand and said with a bitter face: "he was injured, the heaven and earth bridge was broken, the heart of heaven was destroyed, and the purple house had no existence. His cultivation fell to the point of only spiritual eyes. It''s a miracle to live. I have to breathe for a long time with a spell. I can slap him. Where else can I help me improve my strength?"


    "That must be the secret of divine power!" the little star lit up in Shi Meng''s eyes. Even if there is no secret, it is excellent to learn the secret of divine power from Luo Tianshen.


    Think about the current strength of Tang Jie, which is closely related to Shenxiao sword code.


    Even Tang Jie felt that this was the most likely thing.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tian covered his face and said, "he was going to teach me..."


    "Originally?" as soon as they heard the word, Tang Jie and Shi Meng jumped in their hearts at the same time and asked, "what happened later?"


    Wei Tianchong replied: "after he woke up, because his injury was not recovered, his skills were all gone. He thought that without himself, the five gods would be doomed. There might be no successor. The five gods'' mantle was scattered and he was ashamed of his ancestors, so he insisted on staying alive and wanted to pass on the secret law..."


    Tang Jie turned pale: "my God, don''t tell me. You let him know that the five gods have not been destroyed?"


    Wei Tianchong nodded silently.


    "Ouch!" Tang Jie and Shi Meng slapped their foreheads.


    Don''t ask about the next thing.


    The old man thought he had been sleeping for thousands of years, and most of the five gods had already finished. He just wanted to find a mantle to inherit secret learning. He didn''t dare to find it. He was afraid that he might hurt himself if he couldn''t control it. He finally caught a fat man who was easy to deal with and inquired: what? The five gods still exist? Inheritance is also there, that is, there are no talents? Oh, come on, it''s none of your business


    Tang Jieshi sighed with Meng.


    If a man can''t seize the opportunity, even the rain of money in the sky is a waste!


    But on the contrary, if you do this task yourself, I''m afraid you can''t even see Luo Tianshen, because you can''t be fooled by the little fox at all.


    Luo Tianshen was a bully all his life. He must develop a character that no one can trust easily. For him, only those who can control are trustworthy. According to his situation at that time, it is too difficult to find someone who can control.


    He chose Wei Tianchong not because he was good, but because he didn''t have much ability and was easy to deal with.


    But he didn''t expect that the five gods didn''t break the inheritance. When his mind was over, he just swallowed his breath.


    It''s easy to die.


    On such a thought, he felt much better in his heart. He waved and said, "forget it. It''s no good. It''s ok if the key people are all right."


    "Who said I didn''t get any benefit?" Wei Tianchong jumped up: "I said I had an adventure, an adventure!"


    "There is no magic weapon, no magic medicine, no skill, what else did he leave you?"


    "It!" Wei Tian pointed to the stone platform.


    Tang Jie and Shi Meng looked down his fingers and saw the little fox looking at them pitifully.


    "That''s it?" they asked together.


    "En!" Wei Tian nodded excitedly, "what about a demon fox? I also have demon pets now!" demon animals are always wild and easy to be tamed by people. Therefore, few people in the immortal cultivation world can bring demon animals out. In this regard, the animal refining door is probably the best, but most of them are non divine refining animals.


    It''s a miracle that Tang Zhai can have Yi. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianchong also got one.


    The demon fox had a deep relationship with Luo Tianchong. Luo Tianshen couldn''t bear it to return to the mountains and the ignorant world before he died. Seeing that guard Tianchong was simple, honest and upright, he entrusted it to Wei Tianchong. It was not a vain encounter. The demon fox obeyed Luo Tianshen and accepted Wei Tianchong. Without Luo Tianshen''s explanation, the demon fox would have run away early.


    However, the little fox is just a poor demon fox. Luo Tianshen accidentally met it in the mountain, and his blood may not be what. It would be too bad to say that it was an adventure.


    At this moment, Wei Tian looked excited and seemed to be waiting for the other party to envy him.


    Tang Jie and Shi Meng looked at each other, sighed and walked out.


    Wei Tian''s face immediately collapsed: "Hey, hey, what do you mean? It''s a demon fox, a inferior demon fox, a inferior demon fox who has followed the great energy Luo Tianshen! If you don''t envy me, I don''t care. Why don''t you even envy me!"


    "Yes..." Shi Meng walked ahead and replied in a long tone, "it''s still a demon fox who dug a trap and put you in!"


    Wei Tian flushed. Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away, he turned around and picked up the little fox and rushed out of the cave. He went to Tang Jie and Shi Meng and said, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What?" they asked together.


    "Well... Don''t tell me about my trap." Wei Tian lowered his head and said shyly.


    They were speechless together.


    Anyway, the matter of wanxinzhuang demon fox has been solved.


    Out of the cave, the three left the hill together.


    "Where are we going now?" Shi Meng asked Tang Jie.


    "Fengyin," Tang Jie replied.


    "I''m going to Yanzhou this time." Shi Meng smiled.


    Fengyin is a county in Yanzhou. After a round trip, they finally have to go to the place where students go one after another.


    "What are you doing in Fengyin?" Wei Tian asked.


    "Find a woman, Xu Mujun."


    Shi Meng asked, "who is Xu Mujun?"


    "LiuYun academy students, four-year students."


    Wei Tianchong asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between her and Lin Lang?"


    Tang Jieyi smiled: "lovers."


    Shi Meng''s eyes lit up: "Lin Lang''s woman? You said she wasn''t in LiuYun academy?"


    "Well, in Fengyin, Yanzhou, which is her hometown. Shortly after Lin Lang''s accident, she left the Academy in the name of trial. Lin Lang must be with her. If we find her, we can find Lin lang." Tang Jie replied.


    "How do you know this?" Wei Tianchong was curious.


    These news looks simple, but it''s really not easy to collect. How did Tang Jie find it? And how can he be so sure that if he finds Xu Mujun, he can find Lin Lang?


    Tang Jie smiled: "on the day when immortal Changfeng came down from his mission, I went to Moxiang residence to check some information. On that day, I finally came to a conclusion. Do you know what it is?"


    "Immortal Changfeng really wants to take an apprentice!" Shi Meng and Wei Tianchong answered in unison.


    This is what Tang Jie said to CAI junyang at the beginning, and later to Shi Meng and others.


    But the fact is that neither Cai junyang nor Shi Meng paid attention to this sentence. They only regarded it as the simplest and most boring inference when Tang Jie looked for clues.


    Tang Jie doesn''t think so.


    Because at the first time when immortal Changfeng''s task came out, Tang Jie said: "if Immortal Changfeng really wants to take an apprentice, why would he give a task that seems difficult to complete?"


    Yanzhou is too big and has a large population. Lin Lang himself has the art of changing his face. Let alone students, even the disciples of the moon washing sect may not be able to pursue and kill Lin Lang.


    If Immortal Changfeng really wants to take an apprentice, he should not give such a difficult task.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said this again.


    Shi Meng and Wei Tianchong looked at each other and asked Tang Jie, "what do you mean..."


    Tang Jie replied slowly: "the general direction is determined, and the rest is easy to do. Since it can be determined that immortal Changfeng really wants to recruit disciples, the only reason to give this task is... Lin Lang is under the control of the moon washing sect!"


    "What?" Waimeng and Wei Tianchong shouted together.


    "Tang Jie, you said that the moon washing sect has always been in control of Lin Lang? They can always find Lin Lang?" Wei Tianchong was also surprised.


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded. "It is precisely because the moon washing sect has always been in control of Lin Lang''s whereabouts that they issued this task. There must be clear traceable clues from the beginning of this task."


    "Then why didn''t the moon washing sect catch him?"


    "There are two reasons. One is to keep him to test the students. The other is to keep him to lead other dark children. Inspired by the eagle hall, the moon washing sect played a long-term fishing technique. However, over time, all the fish that can be caught have been caught. Lin Lang''s chess piece has lost its meaning, so he was thrown out to our students to chase and kill, By the way, test and hone us, let him give play to his waste heat. "


    "So it is." Shi Meng nodded: "so, Lin Lang''s escape was also the intention of the moon washing sect to indulge?"


    "No." Tang Jie shook his head: "Lin Lang''s escape is definitely not the result of the intentional indulgence of the moon washing sect?"


    "Why?"


    "Because of rumors! If the moon washing sect deliberately indulged, Chang Xinkuan wouldn''t be so passive. His situation just shows that Lin Lang''s escape was secretly tipped off. However, later, the moon washing sect found him and indulged him."


    "Since he didn''t mean to indulge, how did the moon washing sect master Lin Lang''s whereabouts?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "That''s the problem!" Tang Jie laughed. "The moon washing sect didn''t know Lin Lang would escape in advance. How did they find it? Think about it!"


    Shi Meng was stunned and finally called out: "is that the clue you found now? It turns out... It turns out that you are doing it again along with what the people of the moon washing sect have done?"


    "Ha ha, you finally understand." Tang Jie laughed: "When the moon washing sect wants to investigate Lin Lang, how can it not start from LiuYun academy, and how can LiuYun academy not cooperate with us? The only difference between them and us is that they don''t need to reconcile through Chang Xinkuan. When I confirm that the moon washing sect has mastered Lin Lang''s whereabouts, the only thing I have to do is to consult the investigation records of the moon washing sect, and then follow their tracing direction and talk to him Just go the same way! "


    "But you have no right to check the records!" Wei Tianchong exclaimed. How can Tang Jie find the action records of the moon washing sect?


    "That''s right! But the problem is that I found it... It''s in Moxiang house, and anyone can take it!" Tang Jie said in a positive way.


    Now Wei Tianchong and Shi Mengquan understand.

 Chapter 163

    The task of the real person of emotional Changfeng deliberately left them distinct clues from the beginning.


    The students don''t need to look like headless flies in the vast crowd at all. They just need to settle down and find out how the moon washing sect found Lin Lang at the beginning.


    In the collection Pavilion, Tang Jie found some materials about Lin Lang, which were put in the most prominent place and even marked with the most distinctive mark, which was used for students to find.


    The most important person mentioned in the data is Xu Mujun.


    The data also gives the whereabouts of Xu Mujun, Fengyin.


    Combined with Yanzhou, Tang Jie was almost certain, and Lin Lang was with Xu Mujun.


    As for the information he took at that time, it was only from other students. It had nothing to do with Xu Mujun. It was used to confuse ye Tianshang. If ye Tianshang catches up with himself, these data can be used to deceive ye Tianshang.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianshang didn''t catch up with him, but instead he went to sun baoran and asked.


    I don''t know whether the moon washing sect has greeted the sun courtyard leader, asking him to keep his mouth shut, cooperate closely, or cooperate with him to a certain extent.


    But these Tang robbers don''t care.


    At this moment, everyone laughed when they learned that Tang Jie played a trick on ye Tianshang.


    "Well, the top priority now is to buy a horse first, then go all the way to Fengyin and take Lin Lang''s head, even if it''s done!" Tang robbed loudly.


    "Go! Go! Go!" the hope of success is close at hand. Whether Waimeng or Wei Tianchong, they are all satisfied and energetic.


    Yanzhou.


    Zhongpingfu.


    In a teahouse in the city, Liu Hongyan, holding a cup of tea, sat by the small window on the second floor and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The sound of pedaling came from the stairs, and several young students appeared in front of the building.


    It is Cai junyang who is famous for peace and quiet moon.


    Liu Hongyan glanced at them and opened his red lips: "it''s still wrong?"


    Cai junyang sighed, walked past Liu Hongyan, sat in front of him, took care of himself, poured himself a large bowl of wine, and drank it all at once. Then he said, "don''t mention it. I invited people from the government to go out and search for portraits everywhere. It''s useless. I found two similar ones, none of them is him."


    "Maybe he is not in the city at all, and the information only says that he is going in this direction. If I were him, I would have left far away. How could I stay here for us to check." calm moon also sat down.


    The book was so famous that it smiled: "it would be strange if we could find this person so easily. Maybe he is not like the picture at all. Don''t forget that he has practiced the art of illusion."


    "Although the magic shape can change the shape, it can only be for a while, and he can''t keep it for a long time." Liu hongflue: "after all, we''re still looking for the wrong way. He can''t do it near the connection. What''s the use of having a portrait in the air."


    "We are not Eagle dogs like Gu Changqing. We are not good at such things. I really don''t know what real people think. We should give such a task." Cai junyang sighed.


    Following the clues, he came to Zhongping mansion. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t have any eyebrows. No wonder he was a little discouraged.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s OK to change ideas to solve problems. Since you can''t find it, why don''t you see who can find it?" Liu Hongyan said: "one of my elders said that if you don''t know what to do, you might as well follow the people who know what to do."


    "Hmm?" her words aroused everyone''s interest.


    The book Mingyang wondered, "red smoke, what do you mean..."


    "The rules of the moon washing college are the same! Whoever raises his head is even his merit. If you can''t find Lin Lang, don''t look for it at all. See who can find it and grab it." Liu Hongyan said faintly.


    "Who do you think can find it?" Cai junyang asked.


    Liu Hongyan smiled and looked at Cai junyang but didn''t speak.


    Cai junyang jumped in his heart: "you don''t want to say it''s Tang robbery, do you?"


    Liu Hongcao: "if only one person in the moon washing college can find Lin Lang, I can''t say it must be Tang Jie. But Tang Jie is definitely one of the people who are most likely to find Lin Lang in the moon washing college."


    "How can you be so sure?" asked calm moon.


    Liu Hongyan didn''t answer, but chuckled.


    Everyone was helpless by her mystery. For a long time, Liu Hongyan said, "Qi Shaoming asked him a few days ago."


    "Huh?" everyone was puzzled by her words.


    "Qi Shaoming challenged him and lost." Liu Hongyan said faintly.


    At the same time, they were surprised and shouted, "is there such a thing?"


    The battle between Qi Shaoming and Tang robbery was very secret because it was carried out at night, and neither of them publicized it. Therefore, few people knew it. Unexpectedly, Liu Hongyan knew it.


    Cai junyang''s face changed greatly.


    He fought with Qi Shaoming. Qi Shaoming defeated him with only one cold light shadow cutting. He has a deep memory of the strength of that move.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shaoming was also defeated by Tang Jie.


    Doesn''t that mean that among the students in the same period, Tang Jie has been invincible, and even an Rumeng may not be his opponent now?


    Liu Hongyan said slowly: "My elder also said that if you can''t judge a person, use the simplest way to distinguish... Look at his achievements. This method may not be accurate, but it can still explain many problems. The five turns of Yumen, without any wealth background, can explain too many things. Even the moon washing college was cheated by him, and Gu Changqing was killed by him, People who have experienced hunting and anti hunting believe that if they want to find Lin Lang, they should at least have more experience than us. "


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    "The problem is that he has said he gave up the task," Cai junyang said.


    Liu Hongyan shook his head: "what he gave up was the true story, not the task."


    Cai junyang was stunned again: "you mean he will help others to win the truth? Who?"


    Calm Yue said, "who else can it be? Tang Jie once made a great wish to kill the devil and asked Wei Tian to break away from the Wei family after he rushed into the heart of heaven."


    Cai junyang scratched his scalp: "well... How does it sound that you are very concerned about this guy? So Tang Jie will certainly find a way to help Wei Tianchong get his head?"


    "That''s right." the title of the book said, "so as long as we keep an eye on Tang Jie, in fact, we can also find Lin lang."


    "The problem is how to stare?" Cai junyang said, "we don''t know where he is now."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "do you know the secret seal?"


    "Secret method mark?" Cai junyang was stunned at first, and then shouted, "did you use secret method mark for Tang robbery?"


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "it''s not Tang Jie. Tang Jie is too cautious and careful. If you use him, you may be found. Fortunately, there is at least one weakness around him..."


    Cai Shuping looked at them and shouted, "Wei Tianchong!"


    No wonder Liu Hongyan was so calm. It turned out that she had already laid a back hand.


    Fengyin.


    This is a small county in Yanzhou, under the jurisdiction of Lianghekou.


    Lianghekou is a city located at the intersection of sangshui River and Sanli river.


    Thus, it takes only one day to go to Shangfeng pass all the way west and under the water of shunsang river. After passing Shangfeng pass, there is no return to the great wasteland, which no longer belongs to the boundary of Wenxin country.


    It was already dusk when they arrived here.


    Wei Tianchong asked Tang Jie, "do you want to find an inn for a night, and then find Xu Mujun?"


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll find it now. Who knows what happens later." Tang Jie replied.


    "That''s right." Shi Meng nodded.


    Unconsciously, when taking action, the master and two servants began to take the opinions of Tang Jie as the first.


    The Xu family is also a big family in Fengyin. It''s not difficult to find.


    Along the way, they soon saw a deep house in Shuangfu Street north of the county.


    The courtyard wall is very high. Fragile glazed tiles are paved on the top of the wall. Hollow wall holes are opened every ten meters on the wall, which can be easily observed outside.


    At the end of the wall, you can see two red painted gates guarded by stone Kirin, with two bronze beast head buckle doors hanging.


    The three men came to the door and dismounted. Tang Jie had stepped up the steps and rang the door.


    A moment later, the back door opened. An old man''s gray head poked out behind the door and looked at Tang Jie: "who are you looking for?"


    "Xu Mujun, does she live here?" Tang Jie asked politely.


    "Who are you?"


    "Moon washing students."


    Hearing the name of the moon washing student, the old man trembled and instinctively wanted to close the door.


    Tang Jie had put out a foot against the door: "why? Not welcome?"


    His manner was gentle and his tone was kind, but in the old man''s ears, he was like the low murmur of Yan devil and evil ghost. He trembled a few times, but after all, he opened the door: "welcome guru!"


    Tang Jie stepped in and said, "where''s your young lady."


    Later, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng also entered. Tang Jie made an unknown gesture. Shi Meng understood and used a reconnaissance technique.


    The old man followed Tang Jie and said, "my lady is in the house. Please follow me."


    Tang Jie followed the old man and entered all the way. He looked around and had a panoramic view of everything around him. At the same time, he asked calmly, "looking at the old man, it seems that we know that our moon washing students will come?"


    The old man sighed: "the Xu family already knows about Lin Lang, and a guru asked about it a few days ago, but my young lady has no contact with the thief now, and we don''t know where he has gone."


    "I see." Tang Jie smiled.


    Here, I went all the way with the old man. The knowledgeable young man went back and informed the master. Before I could enter the house, I saw a row of people waiting respectfully in the courtyard.


    An elder, who was headed by Tang Jie, bowed down to Tang Jie and others: "Xu Xi''an, with 67 people of the Xu family, has seen the immortal. I don''t know that the immortal has arrived. I haven''t met him far. Please forgive the immortal."


    "Mr. Xu is polite. She is just a moon washing student and can''t be called an immortal. Miss Xu of your family is also studying in Liuyun Academy. She is no worse than me in terms of identity and status." Tang Jie answered casually, but she didn''t flash. She was saluted by the other party.

 Chapter 164

    They are also students. What comes out of the moon washing college is that they are naturally superior and polite. It''s called courtesy. If they want to let them in practice, they will fall into the prestige of the college.


    Class is everywhere, and bullying is everywhere, but it does not necessarily have to be on the mouth and hard on the face, which is called oppression. This ubiquitous class itself is the most obvious appearance of the lightness of immortals and noble people.


    Here, old Xu has welcomed three people into the house. Tang Jie is not polite. He directly sat down and said, "we still want to ask about Lin Lang this time."


    "If the immortal asks, the little one and the little girl must know everything." Xu Xi''an pointed to himself and a young girl next to him.


    The young girl should be Xu Mujun. She looks beautiful and lovely. She just lowers her head and doesn''t want to talk easily.


    Tang Jie looked at each other meaningfully and drank tea. Then he said, "it''s true that Miss Xu made friends with Lin Lang when she was in Liuyun Academy."


    Xu Mujun gently nodded his head and replied, "this is true when I returned to childe Tang. When I first left home and entered the Academy, there was no one to take care of me. I was quite uncomfortable at the moment. It was Lin Lang who appeared in time and helped me. As the days grew, he had some feelings with him. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he was a wolf with ambition and a secret agent of the heavenly god palace..."


    Speaking of this, the girl was already crying.


    Tang jieji said, "to be exact, his father is the secret agent of the heavenly god palace, but it is unknown whether he himself is because he was not caught."


    As soon as he said this, the girl was obviously stunned: "what childe Tang means is, Lin... He''s not from Tianshen palace?"


    "I didn''t say whether he was right or not, but I always need to catch someone to confirm." Tang Jie said faintly: "by the way, Miss Xu, can you ask where you were when Lin Lang ran away?"


    "I was practicing in my residence at that time."


    "He didn''t come to you before he ran away?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "How long did you go home after he left?"


    "Three days later. To tell you the truth, childe Tang, although I left in the name of trial, it was actually just an excuse. After this, I was also very afraid, for fear of involving me, so I hurried home."


    "You said that soon after that, the people of the moon washing sect came to you?"


    "Yes."


    "How long?"


    "About ten days later."


    "Lin Lang hasn''t contacted you since he ran away?"


    "No, absolutely not!" the girl said repeatedly, "I can swear by the devil. After this comes out, I have absolutely no contact with Lin Lang!"


    "En?" Tang Jie looked at the girl at the sound, and even Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other.


    Although the heart devil oath is not 100% effective, the psychological attention formed over the years makes most immortals pay more attention to the heart devil oath.


    If what Xu Mujun said is true, doesn''t it mean that the speculation before the Tang robbery was completely wrong? The reason why the moon washing sect left this line is not necessarily that they have already mastered Lin Lang''s whereabouts as Tang Jie said, but more likely that they have not confirmed all this themselves.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if so, tell me what you know."


    Xu Mujun said what he knew about Lin Lang one by one.


    Perhaps in order to wash away the suspicion, Xu Mujun said in great detail, including Lin Lang''s interests, hobbies, living habits and so on.


    After asking, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were disappointed.


    Seeing that the night was getting dark, Tang Jie said, "thank you for Miss Xu''s answer. I''m sorry to disturb your family this time."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" then Xu Xi''an hurriedly said, "since the three are here, you might as well have a casual meal under the house before you go."


    At this time, Xu''s house has prepared a dinner for the three.


    Tang Jie is also welcome. The three have dinner together.


    Without the previous cross examination, the conversation between the banquet became much easier and more natural. The Xu family was friendly and flattered. They served good wine and dishes, and there was no lack of precious spiritual food.


    Tang jiemeng was not polite. He took the opportunity to eat and said, "well, it''s good. Xu''s house is worthy of Fengyin. It''s a pity that there are such precious dishes..."


    "I don''t know what''s a pity for young master Tang. If I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you." Xu Xi''an asked.


    "It''s a pity that there is no red fruit from Yueyang. It''s the best antidote. It also lacks Lin Chuan''s white lotus. It''s the most appetizing. There''s less honey lotus root from Sanjiang. It''s a unique taste in the world." Tang Jie shook his head.


    Xu Xi''an was stunned: "really? Yueyang, Linchuan and three rivers are all around Fengyin. They are old and incompetent. They don''t know about it. They will prepare for the childe another day."


    "That''s nothing. By the way, I don''t know if there is jade pine tea in your house. This tea can be drunk after dinner to refresh your mind and have the best effect."


    "But not." Xu Xi''an was very ashamed.


    "Forget it." Tang Jie smiled.


    Turning his head, he said to Xu Mujun, "yes, I have something to ask Miss Xu."


    "Please speak, childe."


    "I met a nun a few days ago and wanted to make friends with her. I wanted to give her a pair of embroidery to show my heart. I heard that the embroidery workers in fenglinyuan and meijianfang are the best in Yanzhou, but I don''t know which is better. Miss Xu, a lady of the family, must be clear. Please give me some advice."


    "This..." Xu Mujun frowned and whispered, "it''s better in fenglinyuan after all."


    "I see. I''ve been taught." Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Tang Jie finally got up and said, "thank you for your cooperation, Miss Xu. It''s getting late, so we won''t bother any more."


    He showed his intention to leave. The Xu family naturally breathed a sigh of relief and took their daughter and family all the way to the door.


    Along the way, Tang Jie asked casually, "by the way, who was sent to wash the moon last time?"


    Xu Mujun was stunned and looked at his father. Xu Xi''an said, "it''s guru Chang Yuping and his two subordinates of the moon washing sect."


    "Chang Yuping?" Tang Jie whispered the name. He didn''t enter the moon washing sect after all, and his understanding of the interior of the moon washing sect is still limited. For example, he knows well-known figures such as Yan Changfeng. A spiritual master who is out of the world, the moon washing sect is everywhere, so he doesn''t know much.


    "Which hall is it?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Law hall." Xu Xi''an answered.


    "Law hall?" Tang Jie whispered again, "what did master Chang say after he came?"


    "After asking, guru Chang checked Xu''s house again and confirmed that there was no accident, so he left. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect..."


    Xu Xi''an didn''t say any more, but the subtext is that you moon washing sect has certified that my Xu family has no connection with Lin lang. what are you doing here?


    "I see." Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "I think the Xu family must spend a lot of money on this?"


    Xu Xi''an stayed for a while and then said with a smile, "where, Wenxin country is blessed by the immortal. The weather is good every year and the grain is abundant. The little old man has always admired the immortal. The immortal came far and worked hard all the way. The Xu family naturally wants to prepare some small gifts to express their feelings. If the immortal is willing to accept it, it will give the Xu family great face."


    With that, he waved, and several brocade boxes had been sent to them by servants.


    Tang Jie opened the lid of the box and looked at it. There was spiritual money instead of silver. It is estimated that there are no less than 1000 pieces in each box.


    Seeing the money, Tang Jie''s eyes sank. On the contrary, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were happy to see it.


    You know, even if Wei Tian rushes out of the aristocratic family, the more the better for Lingqian.


    Many things are easy to say, but when the temptation really appears, most people have almost no resistance to the temptation.


    At this moment, seeing the three brocade boxes, Wei Tianchong could not help but stretch out his hand to get it. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed his hand, but patted Wei Tianchong''s hand back and gently pushed the three brocade boxes back.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xi''an was shocked: "childe Tang, what do you mean?"


    Tang Jie said slowly, "student Xiyue was ordered to arrest Lin lang. this time he came only to find out where he went. As long as the Xu family abides by the law, there''s no need to worry."


    Xu Xi''an smiled angrily: "according to the meaning of Childe Tang, I''m guilty? If childe Tang is dissatisfied, you can point out that Xu Xi''an harbors fugitives!"


    "That won''t happen." Tang Jie said faintly, "I just said that we will investigate impartially and never wronged good people. The old man can rest assured."


    "In that case, the old man can rest assured."


    While talking, the people had come to the door.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, at the moment when Tang Jie went out, Tang Jie suddenly said, "Miss Xu has been in school for four years. Now she must be on the Linghu stage?"


    "Yes, it''s the Linghu terrace," answered Xu Mujun.


    "I heard that you are the only daughter in the Xu family. All hope is on you."


    "Mujun is incompetent. He meets people badly and fails in his studies, but he has caused great trouble for his family." Xu Mujun replied with his head down.


    "So, you are the only one in the Xu family?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s strange. How can I remember that the Xu family should have a servant school?" Tang Jie suddenly said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Mujun''s body suddenly trembled.


    With a smile, Tang Jie strode out of the door.


    Go out of the door of Xu mansion.


    Tang Jie''s face has quickly sunk.


    Wei Tian looked at him and asked, "are you still worried about uncertainty? It''s not necessary..."


    He also wanted to comfort Tang Jie, but Tang Jie shook his head and said, "Lin Lang is at Xu''s house!"


    His words were so resolute that they were stunned by him.


    Shi Meng hurriedly said, "then Xu Mujun has made a demon wish. I think she makes it so crisp and neat. She doesn''t want to be false."


    Tang Jie asked, "the question is, if she isn''t Xu Mujun?"


    "Ah?" they were dull together.


    Wei Tianchong pointed to Tang Jie and shivered, "you... You said the girl just now she... She... She''s not Xu Mujun?"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Jie spit on the ground: "it''s so fake. If she were Xu Mujun, I would be immortal Changfeng!"


    Shi Meng asked anxiously, "how do you know she''s not Xu Mujun?"

 Chapter 165

    Shi Meng carefully recalled the previous situation.


    "She''s too anxious to express herself. When I asked her about Lin Lang, you saw that she talked endlessly and seamlessly. In fact, when normal people describe this process, there should be a memory process, but she said it almost without blinking. It''s obvious that she had memorized the words long ago. But once you asked her questions other than what she was prepared for, she immediately revealed her true colors!" Tang Jie sneered.


    "You mean..." Shi Meng understood.


    Tang Jie has answered: "Yes, I deliberately tried to test them during the banquet. The red fruit of Yueyang is not an antidote at all, but a fruit for beauty. Lin Chuan white lotus has more beauty effect. Sanjiang honey lotus root is a woman''s favorite dessert. It''s not surprising that master Xu doesn''t know these three, but the elder sisters of the Xu family don''t know, but it''s unreasonable. Let alone jade pine tea. Jade pine stone It is one of the famous teas in Tianya Haige. It tastes cool and is most loved by female practitioners. Because it is tea stone rather than tea, it only needs to be soaked without drinking. Therefore, it is travel tea, but it does not belong to banquet tea. As a miss of your family, she doesn''t know! "


    These things were learned when he first contacted Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran played everywhere and knew a lot about Wenxin''s domestic enjoyment. Yusong tea was drunk together by Tang Jie and Xu miaoran. It was mentioned in his conversation.


    Xu Mujun doesn''t know one or two things. Maybe it''s normal. If he doesn''t know the same, there''s something strange.


    "Maybe she just doesn''t have this hobby?" Wei Tian rushed.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded, "so I finally asked her which is better, the embroiderer of fenglinyuan or the embroiderer of meijianfang. She said that fenglinyuan is better... Hehe!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie is laughing.


    This made Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng confused. Wei Tianchong said, "it''s not inappropriate to say that fenglinyuan is better. Everyone has different preferences. Even if meijianfang is better, it may not explain anything."


    "The problem is that meijianfang is a kiln, not an embroidery workshop!"


    "What?" they were shocked again by his words.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s an official kiln on the flower street of Wanquan city. I passed there when we visited the inner city after the big test. If she was really the eldest miss of the Xu family, she should say that she had never heard of meijianfang. She didn''t know but had to pretend to know. She said solemnly that the embroidery of Fenglin garden was better. It was clear that there was a ghost in her heart!"


    "So it is!" they suddenly realized.


    "The fake Miss Xu must be Xu Mujun''s servant. The Xu family is so brave that they dare to hide fugitives. How dare they be so bold!" Shi Meng snorted angrily.


    I thought hiding Lin Lang was just Xu Mujun''s personal act. Now it seems that the whole government cooperated with the enemy. The nature of the matter suddenly became serious.


    In this regard, even Tang Jie shook his head: "yes, at first I couldn''t believe they really dared to do so. But no matter what reason, they did it after all."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Just go in and find Lin Lang out." Wei Tianchong has shouted.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "are you sure you want to do this, young master?"


    "En? What do you mean?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Don''t they come here to catch Lin Lang? Now that Tang Jie has been determined, why do they still say this?


    Tang Jieyou said: "In fact, the fake Xu Mujun didn''t cover up very well. Even if she really has excellent acting skills, it''s very difficult to keep her feet in front of the practitioners, even if she is a student. Although the Xu family is a big family, it''s only a mortal family after all. It''s just a fool''s dream to deceive the practitioners'' eyes... Young master, don''t you think it''s strange? How did they deceive Chang Yu Teacher''s? "


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other. Shi Meng said, "I think it''s probably the function of those spiritual money?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "the Xu family didn''t expect to cheat from the beginning, so they used money to open the way."


    Shi Meng understood a little: "you mean that guru Chang has confirmed that there is nothing wrong with Xu''s house. If we find him now, guru Chang will be embarrassed?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "for some things, the more you do, the better. It is more likely that the more you do, the worse! There are always some merits. Maybe you are born on the basis of others'' shame and failure. If you want to achieve success, you are doomed to sin."


    Hearing this, Mengwei Tianchong shivered at the same time.


    Wei Tian hurriedly said, "Chang Yuping is also a guru. We don''t have to offend him. I may not become a true legend after completing this task, but if I offend guru Xiyue, life will be difficult."


    "Why do you think immortal Changfeng will give this task?" asked Tang Jieyou.


    "Ah?" the two stayed at the same time: "you mean..."


    Tang jiezheng said: "Chang Yuping is the guru of the law hall. The law hall is one of the eight halls of the moon washing sect. It is mainly responsible for internal punishment and law enforcement. The case of Lin Yuanming involves foreign affairs. In fact, it does not belong to the function of the law hall. It should be handled by the detective hall responsible for external search and arrest. The people of the law hall have problems when they come to do this. Remember the factional dispute I told you about?"


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other. Wei Tianchong carefully said, "you mean... This matter involves the above struggle?"


    Tang jieji said with a smile: "Chang Yuping filled his pockets for his own personal gain and perverted the law. Most of them have been noticed by the investigators. The law hall is a force occupied by the Conservatives. If you can make use of the topic, you can''t take advantage of the situation to attack the law hall. They deliberately kept quiet, but asked everyone to continue to track down Lin Lang with a genuine mission, and deliberately left clues, just to let us expose Chang Yuping..."


    "I see." Shi Meng shouted, "to let the students find out about Chang Yuping is actually pushing the college to immortal Changfeng!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie nodded affirmatively. "As for Lin Lang, he''s just an introduction. He''s just a lost dog. If he can''t escape, what impact can it have on the moon washing sect?"


    After this, whether Lin Lang is caught or not, Chang Yuping is bound to be unlucky. In order to help Yan Changfeng fight against the conservative forces, even if the students fail to complete the task, they will not be happy in the future because they participate in this matter, so they have to further rely on Yan Changfeng.


    Yan Changfeng''s skill, it can be said, easily made the Conservatives dumb and attracted a large number of talents for himself.


    Of course, conservatives can also recruit real people to compete with them, but this practice is too low-level and blatant. The most important thing about internal disputes is that they can not be brought to the table. If contradictions are made public, many things will be difficult to solve.


    Chang Yuping has his own shortcomings, so don''t blame someone for being unreasonable.


    If you can''t bear this tone, you''ll slowly find a chance to find a place in the future - anti-corruption is an eternal weapon of internal struggle in any world!


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong understood the meaning behind the true story, and they also realized it. Although Wei Tianchong is a young boy, once the matter is broken, he can understand it.


    This also made him feel that the immortal road was unpredictable in a real sense. In the future, he had to face not only countless fierce demons and monsters, but also countless cold guns and hidden arrows in the dark. For a moment, he was also at a loss. His innocence finally had a sense of soberness in front of this treacherous immortal road.


    At this moment, he said, "so immortal Changfeng is going to force us to choose a position?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied: "If you want to become a true biography, you have to show your position. No matter how talented a disciple is, it''s useless if his heart is not on his own side. Although it''s disgusting to show loyalty, it still has its value and necessity. Young master, this task may be the most important of the three tasks. If you can complete it, even if you have image and temperament... Cough, even if there are other excellent ones When people complete other tasks, as long as the gap is not too large, you are still very likely to be selected. "


    "See what you mean, let me choose to kill it?"


    "I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Tang Jie told Wei Tianchong the truth, not to make him flinch, but to let him know what he faced after making a choice.


    He didn''t want Wei Tianchong to be angry with himself for cheating.


    "But that would offend..." Wei Tianchong hesitated.


    "There is no time in life when you don''t offend people? Even if you offend people meaninglessly, it''s not good for you to get revenge! The immortal road fights for the front, and if you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. Young master, who can become a great road? Don''t hesitate!"


    Surprisingly, this remark was not made by Tang Jie, but by Shi Meng.


    At that moment, Tang Jie and Shi Meng looked at each other, and a smile appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    With the main road in front, we should advance bravely and break through all obstacles.


    Goblins and ghosts are dangerous. Why not evil people?


    Wei Tian looked around and finally said, "OK, let''s break into him!"


    The words were loud and powerful, and it was obvious that he had made up his mind.


    Just as he was about to rush in, Tang Jie stopped him: "wait a minute?"


    "What else?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "Nothing, just take precautions. Don''t let them run away." said Tang robber. With his fingerprints turned over, the French seals fell one by one, and the world began to change!


    "This is..." Wei Tianchong was stunned.


    "The small magic array is used to trap the enemy and ask for revenge!" the robber Tang said: "since the Xu family dares to take in fugitives and deceive the immortal sect, they should all be arrested for breaking the law. You can''t miss one! Serve the dream and put down the detection eye to prevent outsiders from interfering."


    "I see!"


    At this moment, Tang Jie didn''t hide his array strength in front of Wei Tianchong. A low-level trapped array has put the whole Xu house in his hands.


    The Jingmen flag is now flying into Xu''s house from the sky. It is bright and generous in the flag, which constitutes the core of the trapped array. Now there is a Vientiane puzzle, and there are many exclamations in it.


    After all this, Tang Jie said in a long voice, "go!"


    With one blow, it has been smashed on the gate and smashed to pieces.

 Chapter 166

    Bang!


    The three men have stridden into Xu''s house amid the flying wood blocks.


    In the Xu family courtyard, I saw a neat row of servants standing opposite, holding a whistle stick and a short knife, looking at the three people like a formidable enemy. The first young woman was the fake Miss Xu before. According to the posture, she was ready.


    Xu Xi''an stood not far away. When he saw the three break in, he sighed: "finally I''m back."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "I gave you time to escape, but you chose to fight to the end. Who gave you so much courage? Yes, Lin Lang is also a Liuyun student for six years. Do you think Lin Lang, Xu Mujun, your servant school and the servants of the Manchu family are enough to deal with us?"


    "Bah!" the fake Xu Mujun already spit: "why do you need more people to deal with you? My uncle is enough!"


    "Uncle?" Tang Jie narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Xi''an has shouted, "Moxiang, stop!"


    Then he turned to Tang Jie and said excitedly, "young master Tang has a good eye. I can''t hide it from you. But my Xu family has no intention to oppose the immortal Dynasty sect. It''s only because... It''s forced by the situation. Please let go of my family, young master Tang!"


    At this moment, the old man was no longer calm when he pretended to be calm. All he had to do was cry, and even Tang Jiadu''s heart moved slightly. However, he still said: "the situation is forced? I think none of the people here are constrained. Why should they be forced. To be honest, you still have a chance to explain Lin Lang''s whereabouts."


    "Young master Tang!" Xu Xi''an cried, "please give me three more days... No, no, one day. After one day, I will give Lin Lang to you!"


    "Master!" cried the girl named Moxiang.


    "Shut up!" Xu Xi''an roared, "I should have killed that evil animal with a cruel knife! Do you really want my Xu family to die for him? Or do you want my Xu family''s countless loyal servants to die for him?"


    The servants looked at each other and shouted, "Sir, we''re willing to die for the Xu family. Now is the critical moment. We can''t hand over my uncle."


    Xu Xi''an''s body trembled and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Tang Jiuqi sighed: "one day... Sorry, I don''t have it. All students are racing against time for this task. No one knows who will kill them next. I don''t want to ask more about the difficulties of the Xu family in order to tell our young master the big plan. Since you don''t want to hand over Lin Lang, let''s force them out ourselves. Young master, wait for dreams, let''s do it!"


    With his words, Wei Tian waved his hand, and the puppet had rushed out first and jumped at Mo Xiang.


    The woman named Moxiang was originally Xu Mujun''s servant school. She was also a Linghu student who had practiced in Liuyun Academy for four years. At this moment, she was not afraid to see the puppet rush. She stabbed the puppet with a sword.


    However, the puppet was carefully refined by Wei Tianchong with a huge amount of spiritual money, and its strength is much stronger than that of ordinary puppets. Although Moxiang is a four-year student, it has no commendable talent resources. Its development is like waiting for dreams, and its strength is very limited.


    At this moment, a sword came and stabbed the puppet. It seemed that the puppet continued to rush forward, and his big fist had fallen on the ink incense.


    Ink incense retreated several steps and was about to cast a spell when he saw a roar in the air. The Yin wind suddenly rolled and condensed into a wind cave. A small Yin soldier had jumped out of the wind cave.


    The Yin soldier is only more than a foot in size. It looks like the green tooth ghost of Taoist Fuyu. It''s just that it has no weapons in its hands. It bites with its claws. Its attack power is pitifully low. It''s the evil Yin soldier of Wei Tianchong.


    Yin soldiers are not Reiki creatures, but summoned from the Yin world.


    The Yin world is one of the thousands of worlds where stars fall. The Yin world is poor and barren. Only natural Yin objects can survive in it. This world is naturally barrier free. There are countless Yin wind channels running through all worlds, so it is very easy to be summoned.


    This hook evil Yin soldier is the most common and low-level one.


    Wei Tianchong has been practicing evil Yin soldiers for more than half a year, and now he is quite skilled. At this moment, with the first Yin soldier jumping out, several plops in the Wind Cave have jumped out continuously, shouted at the ink incense, and flew to the ink incense.


    Although they don''t have the attack power of green tooth ghosts, these Yin soldiers are born and can fly, and their whole body is Yin and cold. Once they attach to the human body, they may not be able to bite anyone, but their own Yin and cold energy makes people feel headache.


    Mo Xiang immediately felt that her whole body was frozen, and her originally light body was stagnant.


    In her heart, she was shocked. A wisp of finger wind had rushed out to Wei Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tian made a slight mistake when he rushed to the top. Instead, Mo Xiang was punched by the puppet.


    Wei Tian rushed to see that he was successful. He pointed to Mo Xiang and said, "baby, go up and hit her!"


    This was said to his new demon fox.


    Unexpectedly, the demon fox looked at Mo Xiang and Wei Tianchong, turned his head and ran to sleep.


    Wei Tian was furious: "Hey, you are my monster!"


    The fox ignored him and made him jump with anger.


    The finger blade here was useless. A green ribbon appeared in Moxiang''s hand and shouted, "thousands of satins!"


    The cyan ribbon has turned into countless satins and wrapped around Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong hugged his head and shouted "are you!" and ran away.


    He ran back and forth, but his feet flashed left and right according to the Yanluo step. The countless ribbons seemed to rush towards Wei Tian with big hands. However, the little fat man looked embarrassed and just slipped out from the countless gaps. None of them could bind him, which surprised Mo Xiang.


    She doesn''t know that Wei Tianchong has been pestering people with Yin soldiers since he practiced in the magic fighting field. Puppets mainly attack, smoke and Luo steps avoid, and kite tactics are so perfect.


    Although he ran awkwardly, his steps were not disordered at all. There was a wind at the bottom of his feet. It was called a slip, which was really like a fat loach.


    Those who have fought with him know that to deal with this dead fat man, we must not just chase him, but must create forms, or kill Yin soldiers, consume aura against him, or force Wei Tianchong to make it difficult for his puppets and Yin soldiers to play a role, or sweep a large area with magic


    However, Mo Xiang didn''t know about it. At this moment, although the left sword and the right belt beat Wei Tian, they seemed to have the upper hand, but they couldn''t turn their advantage into victory.


    The two of them are fighting. The servants of Xu family are not idle here. They rush up together.


    With a sneer, Shi Meng took out a bamboo flute from his body, put it to his mouth and blew it. A sound wave has swept the crowd like a substance.


    Although he accepted Tang Jie''s suggestion and focused on auxiliary techniques, he could not help learning his self-protection ability. This sound flute is his combat technique.


    Before he sold himself into the Wei mansion, he was a cow boy in the countryside. He played the shepherd''s flute when he had nothing to do. He was good at flute music and was deeply loved by Wei Tianchong.


    Tang Jie told him that taking his own interest as his talent, he chose the art of sound flute.


    However, although the sound flute has a wide range of damage, its damage is limited. It is reluctant to fight with practitioners, but it is more than enough to deal with a group of ordinary servants.


    At this moment, the sound of the flute was faint, and the servants had covered their ears and wailed at the same time. Shi Meng conveniently received the flute. The flute turned around in his hand, and the thumb of his right hand suddenly pressed the flute hole. A wisp of wind roared from the flute and was spraying ink incense.


    This hand is called ningyin sword. It first focuses on the aura in the flute and then inspires it. It adopts the method of gathering souls into a sword, but with the help of sound flute, it is more convenient to become a method.


    Each handprint of a spell has its own unique function, and the special form of weapons often has a special bonus to some spells, usually making them more powerful. However, the dream of waiting for him to condense Qi into a sword through the flute is missing a spell casting link, which makes the method faster.


    The ningyin sword caught Mo Xiang unprepared. In the light sound, there was a water blue glow on Mo Xiang, which blocked the sound sword.


    However, she herself was also blocked. At the same time, Wei Tianchong seized the opportunity.


    He stopped running.


    He stopped and turned back. A small fine steel axe appeared in his hand and cut it off at the ink.


    The axe looked ordinary and there was no light or shadow, but the water blue light curtain cut into it like nothing. On her light curtain, the magnetic Lala tore a crack. Even the ink incense was startled. He didn''t dare to resist the axe. He had to step back and hurt fiercely in the back. It was already a puppet who was caught up and punched.


    "Well done, young master!" cried the waiter.


    Wei Tian smiled at Hei hei, raised his axe and made a face at Mo Xiang: "four years old? I don''t think it''s a big deal?"


    He just used the ghost axe technique. Although the ghost axe technique was learned to carve puppets at the beginning, it can cut gold and jade. In itself, it is a technique with strong armor breaking ability. Therefore, it is also possible to use it in close combat. It is not that it is not as fast as chopping the wind, but one axe at a time. It is as loud as striking iron. It is often difficult to form the effect of continuous attack in combat.


    As for the small axe, he changed it with the water dividing sword given to him by the Wei family at the suggestion of Tang Jie, which is called bone chopping axe.


    As the name suggests, it is also a type with strong ability to tackle tough problems.


    Wei Tianchong focuses on summoning, so he doesn''t ask for long-range attack, but only wants to form effective damage in close combat. This bone chopping axe combined with ghost axe is very sharp for close combat. No one expected that a guy running around with a puppet to attack himself would have such a hand.


    Coupled with the cooperation of Shi Meng, Mo Xiang suffered a small loss in the joint efforts of the two people.


    Her face flashed: "dare to deceive me, no one in the clouds?"


    The right hand sword threw it into the air: "go!"


    The sword flashed a radiance and rushed to Wei Tian.


    "Shit! Flying sword skill!" Wei Tian blurted out in fear. He has been with Tang Jie for a long time. He has learned such mantras.


    Flying sword is also a standard boundary among Lingtai students. It is a qualitative change from the display of hand-held weapons to the use of free hands. It represents the improvement of students'' combat freedom and the significant improvement of attack efficiency.


    At this moment, the flying sword soared out and roared out a sharp air. Wei Tianchong dared not be brave again. As soon as his head shrank, the smoke Luo step started again, swished to one side, and there was no demeanor to run.


    The flying sword couldn''t catch up. Mo Xiang finally learned to be good. With a finger tip, the flying sword turned in the air and flew towards the waiting dream.


    Shi Meng was so anxious that he even applied the seal method with both hands: "invisibility!"


    He wants to escape.


    However, his technique is not fast. Even the lowest level of the invisibility is quite complex. Seeing the flying sword attack, he couldn''t release the invisibility for a moment. He was shocked. When he was frightened, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Tang robbery.

 Chapter 167

    Before, Tang robbed by the two of them, but he just couldn''t move. Until this moment, he finally stopped the waiting dream, looked at the flying sword, smiled contemptuously and grabbed it. He didn''t see him grasp the flying sword in his hand with his magic method. The sharp sword beat wildly in his hand, but it couldn''t cut even a trace of his hand skin. The ink smell was dull.


    Is this still the strength of two-year students?


    Tang Jie said: "Although this ink incense is a four-year student, its strength is very limited. Young master, you and Shi Meng together should be enough to deal with it, but they are panicked at the flying sword. The best way to deal with this attack is to immediately recall the puppet to block it. Shi Meng, you should not use invisibility, but a more simple and convenient exhalation skill, which can disturb the spirit tide although it has no power. This female ability , under the influence of HuFeng, the control of flying sword will be blocked. The young master will fight back with ghost axe, which can be broken! "


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the sword back to Mo Xiang and said faintly, "do it again."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Mo Xiang was so angry that he clenched his silver teeth. Did this bastard take this place as a place to train his young master?


    However, in Tang Jie''s eyes, this is the best time to train Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng''s adaptability.


    Nothing is more progressive than actual combat on the battlefield.


    In the future, Wei Tianchong may face more difficult enemies. Where does she start, not even an elite soldier?


    After listening to Tang Jie''s words, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other. Suddenly, they smiled at each other and shouted to Mo Xiang, "come on, chick!"


    Two sophomores fought a four-year-old, but at this moment, they were fearless and set off soaring pride.


    All this is because Tang Jie gave them confidence.


    Starting with the flying sword, Moxiang and Wei Tianchong''s servant dream have fought again. The servants want to help, but Tang Jie just stands there with his hands on his back. He just showed his ability to grasp the flying sword with empty hands. Everyone knows that he is the strongest of the three. If he doesn''t dare to go up for a moment, he can only watch Moxiang compete with them.


    Tang Jie looked at it with interest and spoke from time to time to remind him how to deal with it.


    "This woman''s body method is light and her actions are erratic. Young master, strengthen the entanglement of Yin soldiers to make them slow down. Serve dreams and use popular skills for herself."


    Shi Meng doesn''t know why Tang Jie suddenly wants to use his own popular art, but he still does as he says.


    Ink incense here has been a little difficult for the two people to fight together. Wei Tianchong''s Yin soldiers are really annoying. When Tang Jie woke up, it poured out crazily. When he saw that it was gradually losing support, Tang Jie suddenly said: "Moxiang, your playing style is too conventional. What''s the use of only chasing the body? My young master has Yanluo step support and dream waiting for auxiliary treatment. It''s very difficult for you to kill him. The best way is to kill the Yin soldier quickly with Liuyun sleeves. Although the Yin soldier is difficult, his own strength is limited. You kill the Yin soldier by forcing him to summon constantly, consume aura with him, and relieve you at the same time The problem of limited speed. Even if his Shaohai Xuanyuan formula continues to grow, will it be worse than him with your four-year student''s Linghu cultivation? "


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Xiang finally woke up.


    Yeah, why am I chasing this fat skater?


    When the mind changed its mind, Liuyun''s sleeve pulled back, which had been drawn on the Yin soldiers, and the Yin wind rushed immediately.


    Wei Tian was so angry that he jumped and shouted, "what are you doing, Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie said, "there are many but not perfect dream waiting skills and there is no protective object. It is the weakness of the two people. He focuses on dream waiting to beat him slowly. I promise you can make him unable to use any of his skills."


    With his words falling, Moxiang''s flying sword has once again flown to the head of the waiter''s dream.


    Scared, Shi Meng ran away. Fortunately, he had the blessing of popular art and finally hid. Only then did he understand why Tang Jie let himself use this art. He was so angry that he shouted, "Tang Jie, are you crazy?"


    Tang Jie said, "if you want to make progress, you have to face a threatening enemy to stimulate your potential... Young master, if you don''t protect Shi Meng, he will really die."


    Seeing the flying sword chasing after Shi Meng, Wei Tian stamped his foot and rushed up, and suddenly pushed away Shi Meng. The flying sword had cut a bloody hole in him.


    He has the blessing of fearlessness. He doesn''t feel pain. Instead, he swings his backhand and fiercely cuts off the bone chopping axe against the flying sword. However, the flying sword is so smart that the ink fragrance is taken away and has avoided the axe.


    The ghost axe failed to strike and could not be launched for the time being. The flying sword had been cut down along Wei Tian''s neck. Wei Tian Chong was shocked. Fortunately, the puppet returned in time and hit the flying sword with one punch, but at the next moment, the Liuyun sleeve had been rolled over, rolled up the puppet and threw it out. The flying sword was cut again, killing two people.


    With Tang Jie''s advice, Mo Xiang was a four-year student, but he gradually took the initiative again.


    In this way, Wei Tian was so angry that he stared at Tang Jie and scolded: "Tang Jie! Don''t you help?"


    Tang Jieyou said: "Young master, you still lack control over the puppet. The most important way to use the puppet is to be flexible and free. Spiritual control is not only used to control the puppet, but also the basis for the close connection between the user and the puppet. Otherwise, the puppet can act by himself when he rises to a higher level. Why do you need spiritual control? But in fact, the real puppet masters have the best spiritual control skills Law! "


    Tang Jie''s words impressed Rumin. Wei Tianchong seemed to understand. He mumbled: "what do you mean..."


    "Make good use of spirit control, puppet is your real weapon." Tang Jie explained calmly.


    At this time, Mo Xiang cut off with another sword. Wei Tian couldn''t avoid it. If it was normal, the first thing he did was to turn around and run away.


    At this moment, moved by Tang Jie''s words, he suddenly made the opposite choice.


    He pointed to the puppet thrown by ink incense: "pull!"


    The puppet made a sudden move and grabbed the Liuyun sleeve that rolled himself up.


    The Liuyun sleeve was connected to Mo Xiang''s hand. With this sharp pull, Mo Xiang was pulled back by it. His mind was trembling. Even the flying sword could not be controlled. The sword flew past Wei Tianchong''s face.


    At the same time, Wei Tian raised his hand and pressed down: "fall!"


    The puppet pulled Liuyun''s sleeve and smashed it to the ground like throwing a chain hammer, smashing the ink incense to the ground.


    The change suddenly occurred. The ink fragrance couldn''t dodge. It was hit heavily on the ground. For a moment, the whole person fell unconscious.


    Before moving, I saw that the puppet''s feet kicked on the ground and flew like a shell, bumping into Mo Xiang''s arms.


    Poor little girl, who was beaten so savagely and cruelly that she vomited blood and retreated. At the same time, Shi Meng finally took out his hand and sent out a condensing sound sword to Mo Xiang, and then hurriedly used the healing technique for Wei Tianchong.


    Seeing that Mo Xiang was hurt by a blow, he couldn''t get up for a moment. Wei Tian smiled proudly and was about to stop. Tang Jie said, "you can''t be soft hearted against the enemy. Don''t stop until the enemy completely loses resistance... Continue to attack!"


    Boom!


    The puppet''s violent fists have been smashed against Mo Xiang again.


    Seeing that the attack was fierce and unparalleled, looking at the powerful puppet, Mo Xiang also turned pale for a while. I knew that I was doomed to this battle. As soon as I closed my eyes, I was waiting to die.


    Just then, Xu Fu Lin burst out, "stop!"


    A sword light flew out of the forest and hit the puppet.


    The powerful puppet was knocked out by the sword light. Fortunately, there was a body protection array, so he didn''t suffer any fatal damage.


    By this time, a man had stepped out of the forest.


    The man was wearing a white Samurai robe. He was obviously a young man, but his face had a sad beard. His face was haggard and looked sad and angry. At this moment, he stepped out of the forest to rob them in the Tang Dynasty, but he had a man''s style of vicissitudes.


    "Uncle!" everyone shouted at the same time when they saw the man appear.


    Tang Jie also showed a smile on his face. He murmured, "the Lord is finally coming out."


    I don''t know. This man is Lin Lang.


    Sure enough, he has been hiding in Xu''s house.


    He immediately said, "serve the dream!"


    Shi Meng had used the technique of identification. A moment later, he nodded to Tang Jie: "it''s him, not others pretending!"


    As soon as Lin Lang appeared, he first picked up Mo Xiang: "Mo Xiang, I''ve wronged you these days."


    "Young master, the maidservant is incompetent and can''t deceive them." Mo Xiang was already crying.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the master and the maid is also good.


    On the contrary, Lin Lang shook his head: "it''s not your fault. What should be found will eventually be found, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast... It''s not me."


    With a long sigh, he looked more sad on his face. Then he looked at the three Tang robbers. The tiger''s eyes swept around them and finally stayed on Tang Robber: "are you Tang robber, the moon washing student?"


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded.


    Speaking of it, Lin Lang will have today. He really has an inexhaustible relationship with Tang robbery.


    If it had not been for the arrest of Yingtang and the positioning of Tang robbery, the moon washing sect would not have known that Lin Yuanming was the dark son of the God of heaven, let alone the destruction of the Lin family.


    Between Lin Lang and Tang Jie, it''s not too much to use blood feud.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie admit it, Lin Lang laughed three times: "OK, very good! Sure enough, God has eyes, which gives me a chance to meet you. If so, what are you waiting for?"


    With one move of his hand, the sword he had thrown to smash the flying puppet had automatically returned to his hand and was cut off by a sword against Tang Jie.


    This sword seems casual, but it has its own awe inspiring sword, which blocks all the retreats around the Tang robbery in an instant. It can be seen that this son is very powerful and is an elite and first-class person even in the college.


    "Get back!" Tang Jie didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, the heartbroken knife suddenly appeared at hand and drew a cold light against the sword.


    The swords collided at this moment. With one blow, countless brilliant lights burst out. Their bodies trembled at the same time. Tang Jie rushed forward and stabbed Lin Lang''s waist with the heartbreaking knife.


    The heartbreaking blade has a barb, so stabbing is more powerful than chopping. Usually, it is mainly chopping than Tang robbery. At this moment, it is a fatal blow to stab.


    Lin Lang hurried back, twisted his body, wiped his body with a broken intestine knife, and stabbed a sword: "catkins sword with the wind!"

 Chapter 168

    This catkin wind following sword is Lin Lang''s specialty. It is a very tight and wonderful sword technique combining body method and step. Although it is a sword technique, it includes footwork and body method.


    The magic of LiuYun academy is originally characterized by lightness and flexibility and the integration of body and weapon. Therefore, when fighting, the attack and defense are integrated, and can often launch a counterattack under incredible circumstances.


    As a Liuyun elite student, Lin Lang has mastered the essence of it. It can be said that he has brought the fighting mode of low-level students into full play.


    At this moment, the sword stabbed back, and a sharp edge appeared on the tip of the sword, which hit Tang Jie''s throat.


    Tang Jie clapped his left hand and tilted the sword tip. They crossed in an instant. Lin Lang and Tang Jie had shot at the same time.


    Just listen to the two bangs, a piece of frost suddenly appeared on Tang robber''s body. It was Lin Lang''s cold ice palm. His whole face turned green when he was frozen, and his blood gas flashed on Lin Lang''s face. Obviously, this powerful blow also made his blood gas churn.


    But the next moment, the two had not even rested, so they turned around and shot again, hoping not to give each other a chance to breathe.


    When the wind chopping knife was against the catkins and the wind following sword, I saw the brilliance flash continuously, and the swords of the two people collided for a moment. The sound of gold and iron was loud and continuous.


    When you close, you open.


    The two figures separated again. Of course, there was a deep knife mark on Lin Lang''s body. Tang Jie also had a sword wound on his face, chest and arm, but the wound was much lighter than Lin Lang.


    However, just glancing at each other, they drank at the same time and jumped on three times. This time, they were faster.


    "No gold body, purple electricity jump method!"


    "God armor, no cloud cover, follow the wind!"


    "God a, you are indeed from the god palace!"


    "My Heavenly God armor is learned from my father and has nothing to do with the heavenly god palace. But it''s useless to say these now. Whether I am or not, the moon washing sect will not let me go!"


    "You''re right. If you knew today, why did you have to start!"


    "Kill you before that and avenge your father!"


    "Do it first!"


    In the sound of the dispute, the two figures rolled together at a high speed. The battle entered a fierce state at the first time. You come and go to each other. Of course, Tang robbery is not weak. Lin Lang has practiced for many years, with a sea of aura and numerous and endless spells. At this moment, various spells were launched one after another. Unexpectedly, a huge cloud rolled out on the flat ground.


    The onlookers only felt that the tide was rising and the power was threatening. They couldn''t even see clearly, let alone go into the war. They were shocked to see Wei Tianchong waiting for Meng and others.


    They naturally knew that Tang Jie was stronger than themselves, but they never thought the difference was so great.


    In their opinion, Lin Lang was a playboy relying on his father''s shadow. His amazing strength has made them lose their eyes, and Tang Jie''s ability to fight against six-year elite students has made both of them lose their chin.


    Where is the strength of two-year students and four-year talents?


    Of course, they were shocked, and the ink fragrance on the sidelines could not believe their eyes.


    It is not uncommon for low-age students to win over strong students in dealing with high-age students. However, her uncle is one of the top ten students in LiuYun college in the same period. It is really rare that such a situation should occur.


    At this moment, the two of them came and went, fighting fiercely. Tang Jiedao was strong and heavy, and each shot brought great power. Lin Lang had many skills, such as sea of aura and lightness. When he entered and retreated, there was blood and water roaring from time to time. When the battle reached a happy place, Tang Jiedao shocked fiercely: "thousand split cut!"


    It is also a record of the thousand changes of the divine court.


    Lin Lang knew that this Sabre was so powerful that he didn''t dare to connect it. He first fought against the reduction with catkin sword, then tried to avoid it with wind chasing step, and finally withstood the aftershock with cloudless cover. At the same time, he held out a finger with his backhand: "meteor finger!"


    Tang Jie also fought back with one finger: "vitality needle!"


    They both backed away with a bang.


    Of course, there is a big gap on Lin Lang''s God armor, and a small finger hole on Tang Jie''s steel skin.


    Once again, both lose.


    At this time, both of them were scarred, but they stared at each other, but their anger was getting bigger and bigger.


    Especially Lin Lang, his face became more and more ugly.


    For him, a six-year period is a disgrace to a two-year period, let alone a draw, even if a small one prevails.


    At this moment, he was more angry and shouted, "sure enough, he has some skills. No wonder he can stir up such a big storm. But do you think that''s enough?"


    With his left hand retracted, Lin Lang pinched his fingerprints and read a series of strange rhythms in his mouth.


    This melody was heard by Tang Jiaer, and his face changed slightly: "Dharma curse?"


    This method is mainly based on handprints and becomes a method through qi movement. However, some overly complex methods sometimes add other auxiliary means to improve the speed of becoming a method, such as the ningyin sword of waiting for dreams.


    Magic spells are the most typical representatives. Some powerful spells often need spells to help launch.


    When fighting, powerful practitioners often shout the name of the move or read an inexplicable sentence. There may be a forced presence, but it is more an inevitable demand when casting spells.


    For Tang Jie, who is mainly engaged in hand to hand combat, this kind of magic method that can only be used by combining spells and fingerprints, let alone that he can''t learn it now, even if he is unlikely to learn it in the future, but it doesn''t mean that he will like to face this kind of magic.


    After all, once such a spell is used, the power is no longer the scene when the two fought before. It is often a magic method with amazing power and truly reflects the power of magic.


    To some extent, such a "technique" has been compared with the "method" that can borrow the Reiki of heaven and earth, and the difference only lies in the amount of Reiki consumption.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tang Jie didn''t hesitate to see Lin Lang chant the curse. The purple electricity jumped to start, and the intestines cutting knife had waved an urgent electricity to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang didn''t move, but a jade pendant in front of his chest suddenly released a large amount of brilliance. This knife was cut at the light on his head, but he couldn''t cut it down.


    "Body protecting jade pendant!" Tang Jie snorted and hit Guanghua with a backhand punch. This punch used thrust to shake Lin Lang up.


    With the body protection jade pendant, Tang Jie can''t break Lin Lang''s mask for a moment, but his technique can be completed at any time. Therefore, the urgent task is to interrupt his Dharma process.


    However, although Lin Lang flew up, his fingerprints were still changing. Obviously, the earthquake had no impact on him. Unless it is a spell that absorbs the power of the earth, its posture is not important, but its Qi is not interrupted.


    "Huo!" with a roar, the long knife cut again.


    In the middle of the strong light that burst out from several knives in a row, Lin Lang hummed and retreated. However, no matter how hard Tang Jie attacked, he just didn''t stop his casting.


    He cast the spell for such a long time that the pressure after completing the spell suddenly became terrible.


    At this moment, the focus of the battle focused on Lin Lang''s unfinished technique, and everyone''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat.


    In the change of his handprint and the murmur of the spell, Tang Jie saw that Lin Lang had glittered with the unique silver brilliance of Chengfa, and the long sword in his hand had gathered a large amount of thunder.


    "Sky thunder burns lightsaber!" Tang Jie whispered. He finally knew what spell Lin Lang was condensing.


    It was Tianlei burning lightsaber.


    This is one of the most powerful martial arts that Lingtai students can use. Its power is many times stronger than ordinary martial arts. It can be said to be the most powerful single martial art. Its effect directly catches up with the magic used by masters in the world. Even with the current physical quality of Tang Jie, they dare not resist.


    He must not be allowed to complete this skill!


    We must stop him!


    At that moment, Tang Jie had only this idea in his mind. He roared. A little golden light on his fingertips had already lit up. He launched the matte art to hide the golden light and shot it at Lin Lang.


    However, at this time, ink suddenly floated and rushed to block Lin Lang.


    The golden needle flies out and pierces the body of ink.


    Go!


    The ink fragrance has blown a bloody flower out of his chest.


    This sudden change immediately shocked everyone.


    Even Tang Jie was one of them.


    He never expected that Mo Xiang would suddenly attack at this time, undermining his counterattack.


    The last opportunity was missed. At the same time, Lin Lang''s light soared, and a large amount of lightning lingered on his long sword and rushed into the sky. He has completed this terrible sword skill.


    "Roar!" he shouted. The long sword in his hand lingered with thousands of lightning and roared with thunder, enveloping the whole Xu house in a terrible power.


    "Not good!" Wei Tian rushed to serve Meng and turned pale. Lin Lang''s next blow must be stone shattering.


    However, it was too late to run. In his anger, Lin Lang raised his long sword at Tang Jie and shouted, "you have to die!"


    The sword light fell sharply.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s eyes were frozen.


    Instead of hiding, he accelerated forward.


    At the moment when the sword light reached the body, he suddenly grabbed Mo Xiang and sent him to himself, facing Lin Lang''s thunder sword!


    If this sword is to fall, ink fragrance must bear the brunt.


    Tang Jie stared at him.


    Lin Lang!


    Do you cut it or not?


    The long sword haunted by thunder stopped in the air.


    Lin Lang looked at the girl in Tang Jie''s hand and suddenly trembled in his heart.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking about the scenes of walking in front of flowers with her master and servant in LiuYun academy and gossiping under the moon.


    At that time, she was just an ignorant little girl, but she was somewhat stubborn. She always wanted to protect her master, lest she should be seduced by some bad young master. In order to deal with her, Lin Lang didn''t suffer less and was once bored with the girl.


    However, with the growing time in the Academy, the ignorant girl gradually grew up and became sensible. She was no longer always between him and Xu Mujun.


    But occasionally, Lin Lang could feel the admiring eyes from the little girl''s eyes.


    He knows that ink also likes himself.


    Unfortunately, his heart is in Xu Mujun, and he can only turn a blind eye to the affection from Mo Xiang.


    I remember more than half a year ago, I once discussed with Xu Mujun about the future of ink. He proposed to Xu Mujun to find a good partner for ink.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiang cried and shouted that he would never leave the young lady, and finally ran away in anger.


    He knew then that he had broken her heart.


    When the Lin family incident happened and the childe was defeated, it was Moxiang who stood up earlier than Xu Mujun and said he would never leave.


    If it wasn''t for that, maybe... Maybe I have fled abroad now?


    "Ink......" Lin Lang whispered.


    "Uncle..." Mo Xiang also whispered and looked at Lin Lang foolishly.


    Tang Jie, who was holding ink incense, was still rushing. It was as if he were far away. At that moment, Lin Lang was also confused.


    Does he cut or not cut this sword?


    When the mind turns, countless thoughts pass by.


    Tang Jie has rushed to his side.


    Lin Lang sighed.


    The next moment, the thunder on the sword dissipated.


    He couldn''t cut the earth shaking sword after all.


    Mo Xiang''s figure disappeared, and Tang Jie''s ruthless face appeared instead.


    A slap hit Lin Lang on the chest.


    Go!


    Lin Lang flew up and fell to the ground spitting blood.


    "Uncle!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    This palm contained almost all the strength of Tang Jie. It hit Lin Lang and broke several ribs. He couldn''t get up again for a moment.


    "No!" Mo Xiang screamed and rushed to help Lin Lang up. Tang robbed her and didn''t stop her. She just took back the gold needle and looked at Lin Lang coldly.

 Chapter 169

    "OK, OK! The moon washing student really deserves his reputation. After five years of cultivation, Lin Lang can''t compare with a student who has only studied for one year. You won this war!" Lin Lang coughed and laughed with blood.


    Tang Jie replied with a gloomy face, "taking hostages is invincible."


    "But it was her intervention that made you fall short in the end? Don''t you think I can''t see that your last blow is golden and jade, sharp and unparalleled. If ink incense hadn''t come to save me, I would still lose." Lin Lang smiled sadly.


    Tang Jie was deeply impressed.


    In any case, this man is also a man. He is unwilling to start in the face of loyal servants. If he loses, he will lose. He frankly admits that in the face of this situation, he inevitably has a feeling of sympathy for Lin Lang.


    Instead, Mo Xiang cried, "uncle, you are so stupid, you are so stupid! What are you doing with your hands? What if I die? You have to live. The young lady and the young master still need your care!"


    Young master?


    Hearing this word, Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    If he remembers correctly, Xu Mujun is the only daughter in the Xu family!


    Do you mean


    A chill rose in his heart.


    Lin Lang fondly touched Mo Xiang''s head: "fool, the moon washing college has found a place. Even if you kill them, others will come in the future... The people of the moon washing sect can''t be killed."


    "But..." Mo Xiang wanted to say it again, but Lin Lang pushed her away.


    Shaking his body, he stood up and said to Tang Jie, "you want to exchange my head for the resources on the immortal road? OK, take it!"


    Tang Jie frowned and was about to say something, but he saw an old lady suddenly running out of the forest and shouting, "uncle, uncle, miss and young master... I''m dying!"


    "What?" Lin Lang was shocked. Lin Lang, who was going to die generously the next moment, suddenly rushed to the forest.


    "Don''t try to run!" Wei Tian shouted to catch up, but Tang Jie stopped him.


    Tang Jie glanced at the people around him. His eyes stayed on the old Xu family for a moment. Looking at his trembling and excited appearance, he followed Lin Lang''s direction into the forest.


    Along the forest path, they walked through the woods, through a cluster of flowers, and a secret cabin loomed in the distance.


    The door of the wooden house was open. Lin Lang stood in front of the bed in the house. On the bed lay a haggard woman. Although her face was bleak, she could see that she was also a beauty. Her eyebrows and eyes were quite similar to Xu Tingan. I think this is the real Xu Mujun.


    She even held a baby in her arms. At this moment, the baby was still crying, and her face was strangely green.


    Lin Lang put one hand on the baby and kept stroking it. The green spirit gradually subsided under his hands, and the baby''s cry gradually decreased.


    After a while, the baby went to sleep again.


    Lin Lang was relieved.


    "Yimu Qingyuan palm..." Tang Jie''s voice sounded behind Lin Lang: "is that why you stay in the Xu family and refuse to leave?"


    Lin Lang''s body trembled and finally said in a deep voice: "when I ran away, a moon washing disciple caught up with me. Mujun and Moxiang joined hands to kill the man. However, the man was too powerful and hurt Mujun with Yimu Qingyuan palm before he died. At that time, she was about to give birth, and wood poison attacked and affected the child..."


    He said, turning back to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng are standing side by side behind him.


    Outside, with the help of his servants, Xu Tingan anxiously looked at the house, but he didn''t dare to enter.


    This old man, I think he''s also suffering?


    On the one hand, it is the aggressive pressure of the moon washing faction. On the other hand, it is that my daughter''s grandson is in danger and needs treatment.


    But they can''t ask others for help.


    Traitors and collaborators, the whole family will be killed!


    This is not Wenxin country, but the general law of the whole Qixia world!


    According to the laws and regulations of Wenxin state, the whole family only refers to the immediate family, and in laws and distant relatives are not included, but the child born to Lin Lang and Xu Mujun will undoubtedly die.


    Xu Mujun himself may not have to die, but he must be imprisoned.


    For the old man, this is what he can''t accept. After all, this is his only daughter and only grandson. Therefore, he is willing to take a big risk to take the son-in-law in and treat him.


    "No wonder when I fight with you, I always feel like you''ve just had a war. No matter your aura or physical strength, you''re not in the best state. I think you''ll consume a lot for the sake of this child." Tang Jie murmured.


    The two-year period can draw against the six-year period. Of course, there are reasons for the superior strength of Tang robbery itself, and there are also reasons for Lin Lang''s excessive consumption. Otherwise, even if Tang robbery can win, it must rely on the strong resilience to drag the opponent to death after a hard battle, rather than directly draw in the frontal war.


    What Tang Jie is really good at is protracted war.


    "Now what''s the point of saying this." Lin Lang smiled bitterly: "I should have been able to get rid of all the wood poisons in my child in a few days. Unfortunately, you still came..."


    Tang Jie went over and picked up the child.


    Xu Mujun looked at Tang Jie nervously.


    Tang Jie held the baby and looked at his sleeping face. A trace of aura had penetrated into his body.


    It was soon confirmed that Lin Lang didn''t lie. The wood poison in the child had been cleaned up, leaving only a little. If they didn''t come, maybe they could really clean up the future trouble for him in the next few days.


    Then he grabbed Xu Mujun''s hand again, but this time he frowned: "the poison in your body is not cleaned up much. It has gone deep into your internal organs. Even if you can survive, I''m afraid you can''t practice in this life."


    Xu Mujun just smiled. Obviously, he knew it, but he didn''t care.


    Lin Lang has replied: "Mu Jun sacrificed more than I did for this child..."


    Then he suddenly knelt down, kowtowed to Tang Jie and shouted, "Tang Jie, I beg you, you can kill me, but don''t kill my wife and children."


    He kept kowtowing, the ground banged, and Mo Xiang shouted, "Uncle..."


    Already sobbing.


    Only Xu Mujun, who was lying in bed, still looked at the child in his arms and Lin Lang on the ground. There was no regret in his eyes, but only a trace of comfort.


    It seems that I''m not looking for the wrong man.


    This scene made Wei Tian''s dream of serving him a little stunned.


    In the end, they are fledgling moon washing students. They have not experienced the dangers of the world. They still have a good nature in their hearts. In the face of this situation, they don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Looking at Lin Lang''s continuous kowtow, Tang Qi sighed: "even if I don''t kill your child, the remaining poison on him hasn''t disappeared. If you die, they still have to die?"


    Lin Lang was shocked.


    Tang Jie said slowly, "fortunately, there are not many residual poisons. As long as the method is right, you can clean them up. Lin Lang, you practice the water system skill. No wonder it''s so difficult to clean up wood poisons. Jin Kemu, my Shaohai cave golden formula has some special effects on cleaning up wood poisons."


    He said that he had gently rubbed the child''s body with his palm, and with the help of his aura, he gently swam away his whole body.


    Because the baby''s body was too fragile, Tang Jie had to carefully control his strength, infiltrating into his skin bit by bit and caressing his whole body.


    Under the powerful spirit of the golden Jue of Shaohai cave, the remaining wood poison quickly disintegrated. It was only a week, but many had been cleaned up. The baby''s skin color instantly became ruddy.


    When it was almost time, Tang Jie stopped and said to Wei Tian, "Yangyuan powder."


    "What?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    Tang Jie turned his eyes angrily: "medicine, give me a baoyangyuan powder!"


    Wei Tianchong quickly takes out a baoyangyuan powder and gives it to Tang Jie.


    This Yangyuan powder is used by practitioners to regulate the Qi machine. It is not useful for cultivation. It can make the Qi machine smoother. For ordinary people, it is a panacea.


    Tang Jie asked Xu''s servants to flush the water, poured the Yangyuan powder into the cup, fed it to the baby with a small spoon, and then left two bags: "one bag a day. After the remaining two bags are used, it will be all right."


    So far, everyone has understood his intention.


    With a crash, everyone in Xu''s house knelt down at Tang Jie''s feet.


    Xu Tingan said excitedly, "you are so kind, old and unforgettable!"


    Tang Jie replied lightly, "I have done what I want to do, and I must do what I don''t want to do. Child, I can let go. I can''t kill the eldest lady of the Xu family, but from now on, this child can''t be surnamed Lin, the person raising him can''t instill hatred, can''t leave the literary heart... And can''t practice! Otherwise, I won''t forgive him!"


    Xu Mujun and Lin Lang took a breath at the same time, but they also understood that Tang Jie would never allow the people he let go to become the enemies of the moon washing sect in the future.


    Even if the child could hardly subvert such a big school, it would be Tang Jie''s fault as long as he was cruel to the moon washing school in his future practice and even took revenge.


    Man, he can let go, the enemy, never the tree!


    Xu Tingan has bowed down to Tang Jie: "the child will be taken care of by the old man himself and reported his whereabouts to childe Tang. He will never dare to instill hatred into him. From then on, he only said that his father died by accident."


    Tang Jie nodded: "people in the Xu family harbor fugitives and should be severely punished for their treachery. I don''t want you to die. From now on, the Xu family will be scattered. People can live, and their property must be confiscated. There will be no Xu family in Fengyin. Do you understand?"


    Xu Tingan trembled for a moment, and finally kowtowed: "thank you for your grace!"


    He knew that Tang Jie was very kind. According to normal procedures, because the Xu family harbored fugitives, even if the whole family didn''t die, they had to be arrested and handed over to the government for treatment. Once they were in prison, life might be worse than death!


    As a matter of fact, Tang Jie has taken on certain responsibilities in doing so. Especially as a student, he has no responsibility. At the moment, his disposal is more suspected of exceeding his authority.


    However, he dares to break through all the big mistakes. He doesn''t care about this little thing. As long as Wei Tianchong can become a true legend, no one will quarrel with him for this matter.


    As for Wei Tian, Chong SHIMENG looked at each other and firmly supported his practice.


    If it is for interests or other reasons, they will do it even if they kill the Xu family. But this is not the case now. The Xu family is full of people who are affectionate and righteous. They know the danger and still want to protect the young lady and master. This loyalty is the most valued and appreciated in today''s society, so they are unwilling to deal with such people.


    In any case, they do not want such a human tragedy to happen at their own hands.


    The feeling of youth, being able to do a good deed, sometimes makes people feel more comfortable than obtaining an immortal skill.


    At this moment, Tang Jie made a move. The startled door flag returned to his hand and the array dispersed. He waved his hand and said, "all that should be scattered are scattered. Give you time to clean up your own soft. Until dawn, everything here will no longer belong to you."


    Those servants looked at each other and were reluctant to leave. Xu Tingan shouted, "don''t you go quickly? Do you really want to die here?"


    Those servants had no choice but to kneel down beside Xu Tingan and knock a few heads, which dispersed.


    But the old man who opened the door before still refused to go, holding master Xu and saying, "there are always a few people around me."


    A good family has disappeared overnight. The hearts of the people are desolate, and there is a cry in the house.

 Chapter 170

    It''s not over.


    Tang Jie looked at Lin Lang and said slowly, "some people, I can let go, but some people are doomed not to let go."


    Lin Lang smiled miserably and nodded: "yes, I understand. Thank you for your kindness, childe Tang. Since you let my wife go, why should I be afraid of this life?"


    As he spoke, he raised one hand and wanted to pat him on the top of his head.


    "Lin Lang!" Xu Mujun shouted.


    Lin Lang looked at Xu Mujun and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I can''t accompany you all my life."


    Xu Mujun burst into tears.


    The palm was about to fall. Tang Jie suddenly took his hand and grabbed Lin Lang''s arm.


    Lin Lang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    At the same time, there was hope in the eyes of the people. Could it be that Tang''s evil nature was so great that he wanted to let Lin Lang go?


    Unfortunately, the next moment, Tang Jie shook his head: "young master, you go and kill Lin lang."


    "What?" Wei Tianchong couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I said... I don''t want him to commit suicide. I want you to kill him yourself!" Tang Jie said word by word.


    Wei Tian looked at Tang Jie with trembling: "you... You asked me to kill... Kill him?"


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded seriously, "even if he is a Tiger now, he is only a tiger who has given up resistance. What are you afraid of? Go and kill him."


    "But... But why do I have to do it? Just let him solve it by himself?" Wei Tianchong complained.


    On the contrary, Lin Lang has some understanding of Tang Jie''s intention.


    He looked at Wei Tianchong and said with a smile, "haven''t you killed anyone yet?"


    Wei Tian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak at once.


    yes.


    From school to now, he has been concentrating on cultivation. When did Wei Tianchong kill people?


    He didn''t even realize the real killing. Even in today''s battle, no one has died so far.


    Lin Lang nodded: "Then you should try. It''s not easy to kill, especially the first time. You will be very impressed. Many people often can''t bear the huge pressure when they kill for the first time, resulting in self collapse... If they are in a one-on-one battle, it''s easy to say that there will always be time to ease it. But if they are in a scuffle, this collapse will kill themselves My life. "


    Wei Tian was stunned.


    Lin Lang has turned his long sword back and handed it to Wei Tianchong: "you have a good servant who is fighting for every chance for you. Killing me is the best way to experience your first time in this situation."


    "But... But I can''t... i... I don''t want to kill you. I think you''re pretty good." Wei Tian replied flustered. Although he said something stupid, he was very sincere.


    Tang said faintly: "That''s even more important. On the immortal Road, many times, the people you kill may not be the people you want to kill. Killing for the first time will make you uncomfortable, and killing those who don''t want to kill for the first time will also make you uncomfortable. Young master, your first time includes both these two situations. In fact, this is also an opportunity. At least it can make you experience once without suffering twice."


    For this reason, Wei Tianchong has no choice.


    He trembled and raised his sword. Lin Lang just smiled at each other. The biggest thing in his heart was solved by Tang Jie, and all his fighting spirit was naturally solved. Now he is very calm and eager to die.


    Wei Tianchong''s hand shook. Tang Jie was not impatient. He just told him, "hold on and stab it out... It''s very simple."


    "Jane... Simple... Just stab it out." Wei Tianchong repeated Tang Jie''s words and finally summoned up his courage to stab it with a sword.


    Go!


    The sharp point of the Sword Pierced Lin Lang''s body and three points into the flesh. The pain made Lin Lang''s body muscles instinctively contract. He clamped the long sword and failed to pierce too deep.


    "Not hard enough." Tang Jie frowned and said, "Qi runs on both shoulders and force should be calm. No matter what your mind is, cut it out with all your strength!"


    "Ah!" Wei Tianchong waved his sword again.


    This time he cut at Lin Lang''s neck, but he lost his accuracy. He cut on Lin Lang''s shoulder, and his flesh and blood were scattered. The people around him couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Uncle!" Moxiang cried sadly.


    Xu Mujun fainted with a cry.


    Only Lin langqiang said, "come again!"


    "Ah!" Wei Tianchong shouted again. He split three swords in a row and scratched three heavy wounds in front of Lin Lang, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but no sword hit the fatal part.


    Tang Jie couldn''t see it any more and shouted, "do you want to delay him? Do you know that your softness will only make him suffer more pain? Solve it with one sword, don''t hesitate!"


    Wei Tian trembled: "I see, ghost Axe Skill!"


    The light of the long sword in his hand flashed away, and Wei Tian rushed to jump up, and the long sword cut off Lin Lang''s neck.


    At that moment, he had no enemy, Lin Lang, or even any goal in his heart. Standing in front of him seemed to be an unfinished statue.


    He cut it out with all his strength, fell on the neck of the "statue", and quickly scratched a blood mark.


    Blood stained sky!


    A head flew high, floated in the agitation of the blood spring, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lin Lang''s face was still smiling with satisfaction.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xiang also turned over his eyes and fainted.


    Then Xu Tingan knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Solved..." put down the sword, and Wei Tian gasped for breath. Suddenly, he felt weak all over.


    Tang Jie has gone and picked up Lin Lang''s head.


    He closed his eyes for Lin Lang, wrapped it with a piece of cloth he had already prepared, and handed it to Shi Meng.


    Shi Meng took over with some sadness.


    This killing is a test and exercise for Wei Tianchong. Isn''t it for him?


    The towering blood spring was sprinkled in the air and in his heart. All the longing for the beauty of cultivating immortality was finally sober in front of this tragic reality.


    Fairy road is dangerous!


    At that moment, looking at the head in his hand, Shi Meng almost suppressed the impulse to throw it out.


    Seeing that Wei Tian''s face was a little pale and there was no further unbearable performance, Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction and said to Xu Tingan, "it''s over now. We''ll leave now. Everyone... Take care of yourself."


    He took Lin Lang''s sword and body guard jade pendant away easily - at least they are two good art tools, which can also be worth a lot of money.


    "Congratulations to the immortal!" Xu Tingan knelt down with several loyal servants who refused to leave.


    The three turned and left Xu''s house.


    Just a few steps out, Shi Meng suddenly changed his face: "I found the aura fluctuation in the detection eyes I installed outside Xu''s house."


    Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong were surprised at the same time: "how many people?"


    "Several are coming this way, fast!" the waiter said quickly.


    "It must be other moon washing students." Wei Tian rushed.


    "It''s really fast." Tang Jie snorted.


    "What should I do now?" the waiter was also a little anxious.


    If you meet other moon washing students, you will definitely rob Lin Lang''s head in their hands immediately.


    As sun baoran said, only moon washing students can deal with moon washing students.


    Tang jialue pondered for a moment, grabbed the head in the hand of the waiter Meng and explained it in a low voice.


    The two nodded. Tang Jie was ready to put the package in Wei Tian''s hand and said, "go separately!"


    "Understand!" without hesitation, Wei Tian quickly separated and ran to the other side, while Tang Jie himself turned around and returned.


    The three had just separated, and several figures quickly passed through the forest house. The first one was in red and stood on the treetop. It was Liu Hongyan.


    She looked down from above and saw Tang Jie coming.


    Their eyes lit up at the same time. Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s you?"


    Liu Hongyan said with a long smile, "Tang Jie, you really came! I knew you wouldn''t give up. I didn''t expect you to really find Lin lang."


    Lin Lang''s headless body is still lying on the ground and has no time to be buried. It is only headless. You can know that Tang Jie has completed the task and there is no need to prove it at all.


    Liu Hongyan is not interested in Xu''s mansion. They just want to get the head. However, they still admire Tang''s ability to find Lin Lang first.


    At this moment, Cai junyang jumped up, pointed to Tang Jie with a big sword in his hand, and said with a long smile: "good brother, I didn''t expect a word to become a proverb. This time I really want to rob your head from your hand. Hand it over. I promise I won''t beat you."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "can you beat me?"


    Cai junyang laughed: "one-on-one is not your opponent. The problem is that there are many of us!"


    As he spoke, the book behind became famous, and calm month appeared.


    Later, even Yang Zhiyuan, Li Yijing and others came. A total of seven students surrounded Tang Jie.


    The seven men surrounded Tang Jie, but Tang Jie knew that it was impossible to expect them to show mercy in front of the truth.


    This is the struggle between immortal Road, Avenue and cultivator''s lifelong pursuit!


    There is no room for brotherhood and brotherhood!


    At this moment, he looked around at the crowd. Tang Jie stepped back a few steps, raised his knife slowly and said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    The faces of both sides sank at the same time. When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, Liu Hongyan suddenly said, "the head is not on you, right?"


    Tang Jie''s body stagnated and the atmosphere froze immediately.


    Liu Hongyan said quickly, "you said you didn''t want the truth. I believe you. You should work for your young master this time?"


    "It doesn''t mean you can''t put it on me for the time being," Tang Jie replied.


    "But it''s also possible that you stayed to delay us and let their master and servant go first."


    "Yes, there are all kinds of possibilities. Who do you send to chase them?" Tang Jie asked.


    Seven people stopped at the same time.


    Although it is said that everyone works together at this moment, there is only one true story, and there will inevitably be disputes among the seven people.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s indifferent performance, 80% of the head is not on him. It is more likely to be on Wei Tianchong. Then who will chase Wei Tianchong is the problem.


    Everyone wants to go by themselves, but everyone is afraid of being profited by others.


    What should I do?


    Liu Hongyan bit her teeth and said, "the three targets may be Wei Tianchong, Tang robber, and even more likely to serve Meng. Chase whoever you believe! I choose to stay and deal with Tang robber."


    At this moment, forced assignment is no longer appropriate. The best way is to let it be.


    As for Liu Hongyan''s choice to stay, it is mainly because she has the seal of the secret method. No matter where Wei Tianchong goes, she can find it. In that case, it is natural to deal with the hard to find people first.

 Chapter 171

    "I''ll stay too," Cai junyang said.


    He stayed, but his fighting spirit was high. He wanted to see if many people could defeat Tang Jie together.


    The book Mingyang did not speak, but took out a stack of runes. It was obvious that he had stayed with his actions.


    Over there, Yang Zhiyuan and Li Yijing looked at each other and shouted, "let''s go after Wei Tianchong!"


    Rather than believing that the head is on Wei Tianchong, they prefer to deal with Wei Tianchong rather than Tang Jie.


    Calm month looked at Tang Jie and stepped back: "I don''t want to fight you. I''ll go after Wei Tianchong and hope his head is on him."


    Another student named Liang Shengxian said, "I''ll go after my dream."


    This person has the lowest strength among all the students. He thought that even if his head was on Wei Tianchong or Tang robber, he could not win it. Therefore, he chose to gamble to deal with the same lowest strength but no one robbed him.


    It''s a surprise.


    Unfortunately, they wanted to divide the troops, but Tang Jie said with a smile: "did I let you go? Even if you want to chase them, you should pass my level first, thousand split cut!"


    With a wave of the heartbreaking knife, thousands of lights and shadows have been cut, and all the seven people around have been caged under the knife.


    Liang Shengxian was the first to bear the brunt.


    Liang Shengxian is the least powerful among these students of Xiaoyao society. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie will find himself. He is surprised and returns with a horizontal sword.


    But he Qiqiang, the powerful Tang robber, struck Liang Shengxian with his sword and said with a smile, "I''m sorry!"


    "Go!" the calm moon has shouted and rushed out first.


    At the same time, Liu Hongyan, Cai junyang and Shu Mingyang have made their own moves.


    Stacked wave sword, palm thunder and flying sword Rune have fallen towards Tang rob at the same time, shining a lightning laser.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared violently. Wu Xiang''s golden body had already started. Unexpectedly, it was against the joint attack of the three people, and three knives in a row hit the three people in calm moon. Unexpectedly, it didn''t give them the slightest chance to escape.


    In fact, one-on-one combat of meat shield soldiers can not really give full play to their characteristics and power. In this one-to-many combat, it shows the significance and importance of their strong defense.


    At this moment, he even cut several knives against the attack of the three people, which made Liu Hongyan and others look straight.


    Cai junyang roared, "you don''t want to die?"


    Although he intended to rob the head, he had no intention of killing people. He didn''t understand Tang Jie''s crazy behavior.


    Tang Jiechang smiled and said, "you have to have the ability to get it!"


    As he spoke, his backhand hit Cai junyang''s sword with an elbow. The elbow and sword collided. Cai junyang''s huge wave sword was sharply bent into an arc, and then bounced straight with a bang. The two separated. Cai junyang quickly retreated. Tang Jie also made a counterattack with the help of his strength. He cut the knife in his hand to Yang Zhiyuan: "arm!"


    This knife is the hand that cuts at Yang Zhiyuan. Yang Zhiyuan returns to the knife block. They collide with each other. Tang Jie claps his backhand: "thigh!"


    Yang Zhiyuan protected him with a horizontal knife again. Tang robbed the knife and stabbed: "front chest!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Yang Zhiyuan raised his knife and put it on the shelf. Tang Jie suddenly took back his knife and flew his foot. He kicked him in front of his chest and kicked him into a rolling gourd.


    Yang Zhiyuan was furious: "Tang rob, you cheat!"


    Tang Jie laughed and ignored him. He turned to calm moon and stabbed Li Yijing in the leg with his left hand.


    This is for real.


    The flying needle pierced Li Yijing''s leg and immediately opened a blood hole in him. Li Yijing shouted and staggered to run, but the speed was greatly slowed down.


    "Mingyang, trap him with a bundle of fairy talisman!" Liu Hongyan shouted.


    With a wave of the title of the book, a piece of Rune paper turned into an immortal rope and tied it to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie cut back with a knife, but the rope was transformed by aura. It was cut continuously and tied Tang Jie firmly.


    Tang Jie shook his arms and shouted, "open it to me!"


    A majestic air flow has been seen all over the body, and the immortal rope formed by the talisman has been gradually opened under the efforts of Tang Jie, constantly emitting aura Light.


    "Damn it!" Liu Hongyan shouted and pointed to Tang Jieyi: "electrodeless electric snake!"


    An electric snake came out of her palm and was hitting Tang robber, numbing him all over.


    This electrodeless electric snake has average damage power, but it has a strong paralyzing effect. Like the famous fairy talisman in the book, it is a good means to trap the enemy and defeat the enemy.


    They have no hatred of life and death with Tang Jie, so they often use the method of defeating the enemy instead of killing.


    With Tang Jie paralyzed and weakened, the immortal rope tied Tang Jie again. Cai junyang rushed up and shouted, "don''t struggle, Tang Jie, there are so many of us, you can''t beat us!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie smiled.


    A little golden light burst out between his fingers, and a small golden blade was caught between his fingers and suddenly rose. Due to the lack of light, we couldn''t see the golden light spot. We only saw that the rope that bound Tang Jie had broken one after another with Tang Jie''s arm waving.


    The three people were shocked: "what is this?"


    I haven''t heard that Tang robber has this technique.


    At this time, calm Yue and others have left the battlefield to chase Wei Tian and serve Meng while he is trapped. As soon as Tang Zhai got out of the trap, he jumped up and kicked a small tree nearby: "leave it for me!"


    The broken trees crashed into Yang Zhiyuan''s back.


    Yang Zhiyuan was helpless and had to dodge.


    Tang Jie has launched the purple lightning jump method. First, he rushed to Li Yijing, who was the slowest runner with leg injury, grabbed him and threw him at the calm moon.


    Li Yijing wanted to escape with everyone, but this dispersion gave Tang Jie a chance to break each one, and even threw him back to calm month.


    Then Tang Jie caught up with Liang Shengxian, grabbed him and sent him off.


    At this time, Liu Caishu''s pursuit had just arrived. Seeing that he handed Liang Shengxian as a shield, they were scared to withdraw their hands. Tang Jie had resisted Liang Shengxian and continued to rush forward, chasing the first three.


    Liang Shengxian blew a huge flame in his hand and hit Tang robber, but he didn''t feel it. The benefits of thick skin and resistance to exercise were reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. As long as Tang robber was willing, even if he couldn''t win, he could resist for a while.


    However, his purple lightning jump method was very fast. At this moment, it drove the sand and stone. The bluestone plate under his feet broke. Tang Jielian flew several feet and kicked the bricks forward.


    The bricks with the power of robbing the Tang Dynasty are unwilling to resist even if calm moon and others have body protection spells.


    The calm moon recovered a blow, and a wind whirled to lift the bricks away. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "you are entangled with him!"


    With a wave of the title, another piece of Rune paper flew out: "ice soul Rune!"


    A piece of ice and frost has hit the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Cai junyang also launched the wave folding sword to stir the surrounding and condense the air. Liu Hongyan hit the electrodeless electric snake again.


    The three of them adopted the method of slowing down the speed of Tang robbery.


    With the joint efforts of the three, Tang robbed his body. In the quiet month, Yang Zhiyuan and others were overjoyed and were about to step up their departure.


    Unexpectedly, Tang robbed the tiger and roared, "howl!"


    At this moment, the muscles of the whole body opened and surged out a powerful torrent.


    Then he punched the ground.


    Just listen to a loud bang, a huge force has spread forward along the bottom of the ground, and the whole ground trembled, as if the earth trembled.


    In the calm month, the three were unstable for a time and jumped into the air at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s left hand was raised again, and another silver needle spilled out.


    "Wind whirling skill!" the calm moon raised her hand and waved quickly. A wind whirled around her and rolled up into the air, blocking all the silver needles from the wind.


    However, at the next moment, Tang Jie has jumped up vigorously, and the heartbroken knife is waving rapidly, chopping on the wind of the calm month.


    Calm month didn''t expect him to come so fast and was hit by a knife. Fortunately, Tang Jie used the back of the knife. Rao was so shocked that she flew out, which made her blood churn and shouted angrily, "are you finished with Tang Jie!"


    "Just wait a little longer!" Tang Jie replied with a laugh, turned around and threw out another pile of tiles.


    He didn''t ask to keep the seven in place, but at least he could slow down their pace and give Wei Tianchong two more time.


    However, the next moment, I saw a sudden brilliance on the calm moon. The hurricane danced wildly, driving her whole person to the sky. The speed suddenly accelerated and went straight to the sky!


    "Hurricane volume?" Tang Jie was obviously stunned.


    This hurricane roll is a real flying spell, but it''s not easy to practice. Unexpectedly, the calm moon has completely mastered it.


    This high-altitude flying, calm month is no longer under his control, a long smile and said, "I''ll go first!"


    Man has flown away into the distance.


    Tang Jie could no longer leave her, nor did he force her. He just shook his head and smiled bitterly, and turned to intercept others.


    They fought and fought in the courtyard of Xu''s house, which had already alerted countless people. The spirit in Xu''s house soared to the sky, with lightning, flames and hurricanes. Countless trees and houses collapsed during the chase.


    Anyway, after tonight, the Xu house is destined to no longer belong to the Xu family. Tang Jie spoils it to his heart''s content. Everyone rushes on the roof, up and down, making a wild wave.


    But although the battle was shocking, it was not tragic, and although there were minor injuries, it had nothing to do with life.


    Xu was also a little anxious when he was forced by Tang robbery. Cai junyang shouted, "don''t force me to give a heavy hand!"


    "Come out when it''s time. Don''t be polite! I''ve used all the people at the bottom of the box!" Tang Jie cut again with a backhand knife.


    "You said, cut the waves!" the big sword in CAI junyang''s hand turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Tang Jie. This time, he really took a heavy hand.


    The angry sword surged and danced vigorously.


    Tang Jie splashed blood on his arm.


    At the same time, Liu Hongyan''s fingertips also flew by: "Lei Guangzhi!"


    This instruction blew up a blood hole in Tang robber''s body. Tang robber hummed and retreated. With his strong body, he couldn''t support it. He grinned: "great progress."


    During this time, he was making progress, and other students never stopped their pace. Since Gu Changqing was kidnapped, everyone worked hard and their strength soared.


    While Liu Hongyan and Lei Guang pointed out, Shu Mingyang also played a Heavenly Sword sign.


    The talisman formed a huge flying sword in the air and cut it in the air. Tang Jiechang smiled and his blood light flashed. He had launched the blood refining art.


    At this moment, his strength soared again. In the face of the attacking sky sword, Tang Jie split the sword in his hand: "open!"


    The roar shook all directions, split on the Heavenly Sword, and smashed it with one blow. The remaining potential did not decrease, and swept away towards the fame of the book with the strength of ten thousand forces.


    Liu Hongyan and Cai Jun were shocked and shouted at the same time.


    "Fame flash!"


    "Don''t rob!"

 Chapter 172

    Seeing that if this knife is hit, Shu Mingyang will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Shu Mingyang suddenly closed his hands and went to the chopping knife.


    Pop!


    The inevitable knife was caught in the palm of his hand. Their body shape was frozen for 0.01 seconds in an instant.


    At the next moment, there was a burst of brilliance in shumingyang''s hands, sweeping all directions and retreating Tang Jiazhen. Shumingyang himself also retreated several steps, snorted, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    When he pinched his hands, he had pinched out several French seals. This time, he didn''t use the rune paper again. Instead, his palms turned to the sky and suddenly pushed them into the air: "Fu Xiang Shu, Zhen!"


    There is a giant elephant in BeiCang, with a height of kilometers. It is unparalleled and powerful. Miao Fengzi, the real king of the moon washing, passed through BeiCang for ten days. He evolved the dragon magic Fuxiang skill with boundless magic power, which shocked and pressed it into Shenxiang mountain.


    The Fu Xiang skill is the basis for cultivating the Dragon demon Fu Xiang skill. Although it is called Fu Xiang, it is an arcane skill that skillfully breaks power.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that Shu Mingyang learned this method. At this moment, he held the sky with both palms, and an invisible threat fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng shocked him. It was the precursor of the elephant and was the best at restraining the great power.


    Meanwhile, Liu Hongyan and CAI junyang, left and right, have attacked him again. The three are in a pinch. If they don''t give him a chance to obstruct, Liu Hongyan shouted, "Tang robbery, don''t struggle any more. You''re not our opponent!"


    "You have to fight again!" the blade was horizontal, and Tang Jie waved wild knife Qi. At this time, he no longer cared to stop Yang Zhiyuan and others, but let them leave.


    "Why? Wei Tianchong is just a piece of mud that can''t hold him up to the wall. Even if you let him become a true legend, most of it will spoil the opportunity!" Cai junyang''s big sword swept across.


    Tang robbed the vertical knife. At the same time, his left palm took a palm opposite Liu Hongyan: "I have to help. Besides, I must report the favor of the Wei family. If I can''t do it, it''s one thing. If I can''t do it, it''s another thing!"


    "You hand over your head, we will help Wei Tianchong in the future!" Shu Mingyang shouted, pressing again with one hand. Tang Jie only felt the pressure on his shoulders.


    "I''ve never been passively controlled in my life. Instead of giving you my head and begging for some leftover food in the future, I''d better take it and fulfill my great wish. If you need it in the future, you just need to call. Tang Jie will go through fire and water! Call, go!"


    The heartbreaking knife exploded a large area of black light and swept the wind and cloud. At this moment, the strength of the four people collided, separated suddenly with a bang, and retreated towards one side.


    Although the Tang robbery was powerful, it was still shaken back by the joint efforts of the three people. The whole person seemed to have been run over by a cart.


    But he just rolled on the ground and jumped up quickly. He took back his knife and said, "my task is over. Let''s go first!"


    Then he ran outside Xu''s house.


    Cai Jun was shocked: "you can''t let him run away!"


    He was about to chase, but Liu Hongyan caught him: "don''t chase!"


    "Why?" Cai junyang didn''t understand.


    Liu Hongyan replied, "at the time of the fight just now, I have checked his mustard bag with a secret method. There is no head in it."


    "Secret method detection? What secret method can detect the mustard bag?" Cai junyang wondered.


    Liu Hongyan knew that CAI junyang couldn''t believe him. He sighed. As soon as his hand was raised, a little red light came up.


    The red light flickered, and the outline of the object in the mustard bag of Tang robbery loomed. It was only vaguely visible, but only from its outline, it could be roughly judged that there was no head inside.


    "So it''s Lingguang photography." the name of the book blurted out.


    There are also such spells in Qixia world to create real illusions through aura detection. However, most of these spells are difficult to learn, have no actual combat effect, and are not lasting. Early students usually don''t learn them.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hongyan mastered this technique.


    Cai junyang''s face was slightly heavy: "when did you learn this technique? Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Hongyan didn''t have a good way: "why don''t you ask Shu Mingyang when he learned the voodoo, when he learned the hurricane volume in the calm month? How did Tang Jie break the fairy talisman? Everyone has their own secrets. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Cai junyang was angry: "I don''t have so many secrets!"


    Liu Hongyan gave him a white look: "you have no brain!"


    Having turned his head and left, Cai junyang was stunned by her scolding and said to the title of the book, "did you hear? Did you hear? The woman said I had no brain!"


    Mingyang shrugged and said, "you have no brain."


    Also left.


    Only Cai junyang jumped behind and scolded, "I''m your ancestors!"


    The wind swept across the sky.


    The calm moon is like a hurricane goddess flying in the air, with long hair and sleeves flying, hovering in the air.


    The darkness could not stop her sharp sight. She soon found a little fat man galloping on his horse in the distance. It was Wei Tianchong.


    A smile came out of her mouth, and the calm Moon said to herself, "look where you''re going this time!"


    As soon as she turned, she had chased down at a high speed.


    Wei Tianchong only felt the wind and cloud moving overhead. He looked up and saw the tornado coming in the distance. He knew it was bad and shouted, "my mother!"


    Hurriedly urged the horse to run forward, but no matter how fast the horse ran, it was not as fast as the people flying in the sky.


    In Jiao''s laughter, the calm moon had already flown in and grabbed Wei Tian: "don''t you come down yet!"


    Wei Tian chopped out with a backhand axe, and a Yingying small hand appeared in the wind. He grabbed the axe face. This time, the ghost Axe Skill failed to make a success, but he was directly caught by calm moon.


    Wei Tian was shocked and was about to release the puppet. He saw that a jade foot had been kicked out of the wind. It was on his face and kicked him off his horse.


    The horse ran for a moment without its master before it stopped.


    Wei Tian rolled on the ground, sat up, covered his nose and shouted, "don''t kick my nose!"


    The wind swirled and disappeared, and the calm moon walked out of the wind: "I didn''t expect that the great guard could not even take my random blow. It''s too useless."


    "Nonsense, what I practice is the way of puppet, not myself." Wei Tian shouted. With a move, the puppet appeared beside him and protected him behind him.


    "The way of puppet?" calm moon looked at the puppet and shook her head: "That''s really unfortunate for you. I''ve practiced the tactic of subduing the rabbit for thousands of miles, which benefits speed, control and group warfare. Although your puppet is strong, it is being restrained by me. As long as you release the puppet, I will use the wind binding method to send it away from you and isolate the connection between you and the puppet, and your strength will be greatly reduced. In addition, I''m very fast and your puppet is powerful. If you want to hit me But it''s very difficult. I can avoid it easily. "


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Wei Tian rushed and sat up: "don''t forget that I have evil Yin soldiers to slow you down."


    The calm moon still looked as usual and said, "Yin soldiers are troublesome. It''s true. Unfortunately, they are too weak. They only win in quantity. It''s the way of wind dance that is unfavorable to singles, but beneficial to the group. If it''s one-on-one, I''m not as good as Liu Hongyan, but I can use a few wind system techniques to deal with your Yin soldiers."


    Her words were justified, and Wei Tianchong was speechless for a moment.


    Looking left and right, he suddenly picked up the little fox in his arms and said, "I still have it. Don''t underestimate it. It''s very powerful, once... Once..."


    He wanted to say that the little fox had caught himself, but it was embarrassing to think about it. After all, it was not interesting to say it.


    Instead, the little fox swept his tail and ignored him. The cat continued to sleep in Wei Tian''s arms, as if everything that happened now had nothing to do with it.


    When Wei Tianchong saw this situation, he was angry and bitter. Even Ping Jingyue couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know where to get the monster. It looks like it''s still a good product. It''s good luck. Fortunately, I don''t listen to you, otherwise it''s really going to give people a headache."


    Having said this, calm Yue''s face was cold: "well, hand over your head. For the sake of students, I won''t embarrass you."


    "The head is not on me!" Wei Tian answered with clean profits.


    Calm month''s pretty face was cold: "I dare to lie. Tang Jie came out for you. Who won''t give you the head? If you don''t pay, I''ll search it myself!"


    She was about to do it when Wei Tianchong jumped up, patted himself and said, "I really don''t have it. You see, I don''t even have a mustard bag. Where do I hide my head!"


    Calm month really doesn''t know if Wei Tianchong has a mustard bag.


    Although mustard bags are convenient, they are only convenient after all. For students who are eager for resources, few spend money on mustard bags. For example, Tang Jie had mustard bags, and the first one was sold. Later, because he had three, he left one with him.


    Wei Tianchong didn''t. That''s normal.


    At this moment, seeing Wei Tian slapping his whole body, he really didn''t look like a mustard bag. Calm Yue thought and shook her head and said, "no, you can''t hide the head, but the bag itself can be hidden. Maybe you can hide it in your clothes? Untie the clothes and let me see."


    "What?" Wei Tian shouted.


    Calm month also blushed, but the matter of head is very important. She can''t afford to neglect. At this moment, the slender hand pointed to Wei Tianchong: "don''t hurry up, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Wei Tianchong was helpless. Thinking that he couldn''t beat the calm month, he had to take off his clothes.


    At this time, it was the turn of summer and autumn. The weather was warm. Wei Tianchong didn''t wear much. He was a little honest and didn''t know how to cover up. He took off his long shirt and then took off a small coat, revealing his white belly.


    Calm month is a big girl in the end. I have never seen a man naked. At this moment, I can''t help blushing and instinctively glancing over.


    Wei Tian looked at her and turned his head. He was stunned. He thought you wanted me to take off my clothes. Why, he stopped looking and was about to ask a question. He suddenly thought: isn''t this the best mobile phone meeting?


    He did it when he had an idea in mind, and without considering the consequences, he rushed towards the calm moon.


    Calm month didn''t expect him to do it at this time. They were close to each other. When they found out, he had rushed to his side.


    It''s just that Wei Tianchong is stupid at this time.


    He found that he didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 173

    If it is Tang robbery, most of them will directly knock out the calm moon with a hand knife at this time.


    But he is Wei Tianchong. In addition to puppets and Yin soldiers, there is only one ghost Axe Skill in near tactics.


    But he was busy undressing, and his weapons were thrown aside. Therefore, it was clear that he was facing it closely, and there was no skill available.


    In a hurry, Wei Tian rushed his arms and hugged the calm moon.


    Calm moon never thought Wei Tianchong would have this skill. He couldn''t dodge. He hugged him right away. The two held each other like this and rolled away. Wei Tian pressed his white and fat body on calm moon. Calm moon was ashamed and ashamed. He wanted to kill the bastard with one palm.


    Finally, she has reason. Now that she has a stroke in the palm of her hand, she is going to rush Wei Tian out.


    Wei Tianchong finally got her hand. At this time, she wouldn''t be given a chance to fly herself. She lowered her head and bumped into the chest of calm moon.


    The calm moon''s chest was stuffy. The wind rolling skill was interrupted by Wei Tian before it could be used. She clenched her silver teeth angrily: "shameless!"


    Yu''s knee crossed and ran into Wei Tian''s lower abdomen.


    This hit his lower abdomen, and Wei Tianchong''s whole face was distorted by the pain.


    However, he also knows that this is a critical moment and must not relax, otherwise he will suffer once he frees up his hand to give calm moon the chance to cast magic.


    So instead of letting go, he held it tighter.


    Seeing that the calm moon is angry and has a pretty face, he pinches the Yin formula in his hand and wants to use the technique. Wei Tian is in a hurry. In turn, he is also a knee, right on the inner side of the calm moon''s thigh.


    Unexpectedly, the calm moon groaned, and the technique was interrupted again. Even the little face turned pale, as if it had been swallowed by Reiki.


    Wei Tianchong was only slightly stunned, and then realized that he was hitting her Fu rabbit hole.


    The quiet month cultivates the formula of crouching rabbit thousands of miles. The soul eye is crouching rabbit, so it is the center of Reiki operation. The crouching rabbit belongs to the Foot Yangming Meridian, which is located on the inner side of the thigh, the soul eye is down, and the Reiki first meridian is on the legs, so it is conducive to the popularity, leg strike and wind system technique.


    Because of its pivot relationship, the spiritual eye is extremely important to every practitioner. Unless it becomes the heavenly heart, it belongs to the key position of the practitioner.


    It''s just that most practitioners keep secrets about the skills they cultivate. Generally, outsiders don''t know what method they cultivate, so they easily don''t know the key. In addition, the practitioners pay attention to their own protection, and the position of the spiritual eye itself is very small, so few people start on this key point - it''s better to cut off their head directly if they have that Kung Fu.


    But this time, the situation is different from before. Calm moon and Wei Tianchong are not enemies of life and death. No one needs to kill each other. Attacking Lingyan is more effective than attacking other deadly keys.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong realized this, was overjoyed, and then recklessly attacked the rabbit cave of the calm moon. In his hurry, he couldn''t see the position clearly, so he simply grabbed the whole big hand.


    The crouching rabbit was on her thigh, so calm Yue was shocked to find that Wei Tianchong''s big hand scratched and scratched under her crotch and swam wantonly on her thigh, which immediately made her ashamed and angry.


    To resist, Wei Tianchong did not expect to find the place where the Fu rabbit was. When he pressed his fat hand, his aura spewed out. He had instilled aura into the calm moon and disturbed his Qi.


    This disturbance made the calm month no longer use any technique. Even his whole body felt soft and powerless, but he couldn''t resist. However, Wei Tianchong was still lying on his body naked, and his hand was still against the inner side of the calm month''s thigh.


    It''s a bloody scene.


    Wei Tianchong was still unconscious, and he was still lying on the calm moon, struggling hard for fear that he could not stop it and let the woman free her hand to deal with herself. Therefore, he had to work harder and harder. His body arched and arched from time to time, which seemed like working hard on a woman.


    After a while, he suddenly found that there was no response under him.


    Wei Tian was stunned. Looking at the calm moon again, he saw that she was lying under her body, and tears had flowed out of her eyes.


    She''s crying!


    She cried?


    Wei Tian was stunned.


    Rao was so nervous that he finally realized that there was something wrong with the scene at this moment.


    After thinking about it, he tried to take back his hand: "well... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to. I... I can take back my hand, but you have to promise not to hit me."


    Calm moon looked at him and said nothing.


    Wei Tianchong sat up carefully and slowly took back his big hand wandering between the groins of calm month. Just as calm month moved, Wei Tianchong instinctively thought she wanted to deal with herself, so he was scared to take another shot and press it on calm month''s leg again.


    "You..." calm moon looked at him angrily.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Wei Tian shouted, "you have to promise not to hit me!"


    "Loosen... Hand!" calm moon clenched her teeth and shouted, "do you think you can press me like this all your life?"


    Wei Tianchong was right to think about it. Finally, he reluctantly withdrew his hand.


    At this time, he had accepted his fate and thought that if you want to fight, you can fight. Anyway, I have fearless skills, so I just squatted down with my head in my arms and muttered, "don''t hit my face."


    I waited for a long time and didn''t see a response.


    Looking up, I saw that the calm moon had risen and was looking at him coldly.


    Wei Tian trembled in his heart, and the calm Moon said coldly, "don''t say anything about today."


    Wei Tian nodded foolishly. He saw a flash of the figure. The calm moon had flown into the air, but he just left.


    "Really don''t hit me?" Wei Tian said to himself strangely.


    Suddenly think of something, lift up your hands to have a look, and aftertaste the scene of walking on the inner side of the thigh of the calm moon before. I immediately feel very wonderful.


    "It feels really good." Wei Tian thought about it. He was a little crazy at the thought of the beauty of the right time, so he stood there and giggled.


    Back to the crazy rush, calm the anger in the moon''s heart.


    More than once, she wanted to turn back and kill that damn bastard.


    Just at the thought of the mission they shoulder and the consequences that may be caused by impulse, calm month finally endured it.


    She can only run, run fast, stay away from the place that makes her feel ashamed as far as possible, her anger has nowhere to reduce, and can only vent in the crazy running.


    Until three people appear in front.


    It is Yang Zhiyuan, Li Yijing and Liang Shengxian.


    Yang Zhiyuan and Li Yijing originally planned to chase Wei Tianchong, but due to the siege of Tang robbery, calm month left first. She was faster than the others, and now she walked a moment earlier, so they thought they couldn''t catch up with the calm month, so they changed their mind to chase the dream.


    At this moment, seeing the three of them turn back, the calm month stopped and shouted, "where''s the dream?"


    The three were startled by her aggressive appearance. They first looked at each other, and then Yang Zhiyuan replied, "I just caught him. I searched all over the body and didn''t find the head. Where are you?"


    Calm month stared at him angrily: "nonsense, you need to ask, no!"


    "So it''s Tang robber."


    "Tang robber doesn''t have any." Liu Hongyan, Cai junyang, the three have also run over, and the seven meet again at this time.


    "How could this be possible?" Li Yijing said in surprise, "none of the three people? Where will the head be?"


    "They must have found a place to hide. It may be around here," Yang said.


    "That''s hard to find." Liu Hongyan frowned. If Tang robbers really hide their heads, any place within a kilometer radius may be a hiding place. It''s not easy to search them all.


    With that Kung Fu, the three Tang robbers may have started to run away.


    In private, Liu Hongyan can''t help wondering if these four found their heads and hid them, deliberately saying they didn''t get them?


    However, Yang Zhiyuan, who acted in three people, was hard to hide. Instead, he came back alone in calm month, with a strange complexion. Do you mean


    She thought in her heart and looked at the calm moon.


    Others seem to be aware of this and look at the calm moon together.


    Calm month''s mood is still echoing in the just right thing. At this moment, people stare at themselves strangely, and their hearts are slightly stunned: "what do you think of me like this?"


    After thinking about it, the calm moon screamed, "do you think I hid Lin Lang''s head? Are you crazy?"


    Liu Hongyan hurriedly said, "sister Jingyue, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask if the inspection is complete after you catch up with Wei Tianchong. After all, he is a man. It''s inconvenient for you to check, and it''s inevitable to miss something..." she was looking for steps for Jingyue. Unexpectedly, this words stimulated the nerves of Jingyue. As soon as the color of Jingyue changed, she stepped back: "I said, that fat man has no head. If you don''t believe it, go find it yourself. Don''t ask me. If I have to hide you, why don''t I just go. Who can catch up with you at my speed?"


    She snorted and turned away.


    Then Li Yijing muttered, "that''s what you say, but a long journey is not only faster, but also more endurance."


    The calm moonlight changed: "Li Yijing, what do you mean?"


    Li Yijing said, "your reaction is wrong. There must be a ghost in your heart!"


    Calm month was so angry that she trembled and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Looking at the crowd, he saw that no one spoke, and his heart was not cool: "don''t you believe me?"


    Liang Shengxian hummed, "it''s easy to believe you. Don''t you have a mustard bag? Let''s check it first."


    "I didn''t!" the calm moon screamed.


    "No, you do!" Li Yijing sneered: "Calm month, don''t think we don''t know if you hide well. You never use weapons on weekdays, which makes people think you are poor and don''t have extra money to buy art tools, but you won''t know. I have a good relationship with a guard student of Tianyi Pavilion. I knew six months ago that there is at least one secret weapon skill in the art you choose. Ask the heart sword! If you don''t have weapons, you will win What''s the purpose of learning heart sword? If you have weapons, why don''t you use them at ordinary times? Where do you hide them? "


    A series of questions shocked the whole body of the calm Moon: "you spy on me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take out the mustard bag first." Li Yijing said proudly.


    Calm moon angrily said, "you think beautiful!"


    There are many secrets in her mustard bag that can never be made public.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhiyuan stood up and said, "Oh, it''s all your own people. What''s the noise? It''s bad to split up before you get the head. Besides, when we cooperated, we said that we had a dispute and didn''t hurt our feelings. Why should we be unhappy about this kind of thing? Don''t you think so?"


    He has looked at the calm moon.


    Hearing this, calm month was relieved and nodded: "believe it or not..."


    Before she finished, Yang Zhiyuan suddenly flashed and slapped behind Pingyue.

 Chapter 174

    Calm Yue was shocked. In a hurry, he didn''t dodge. Yang Zhiyuan slapped him hard and immediately spit blood and fell out. At the same time, Li Yijing and Liang Shengxian also hit calm Yue at the same time, one left and one right, seizing her arms and no longer giving her the chance to cast magic. Yang Zhiyuan waved at her chest. Under the pull of an invisible spiritual force, a small mustard bag flew out of calm Yue''s clothes.


    This sudden scene even Liu Hongyan and others were stupid.


    "Yang Zhiyuan, you......" the calm moon was angry and wanted to crack.


    "Sorry." Yang Zhiyuan said coldly, "the main road is in front. There is no room for mercy."


    Cai junyang frowned: "what are you doing? Yang Zhiyuan, you said it well just now. Fight back and don''t hurt harmony."


    Yang Zhiyuan laughed: "I bah! Cai junyang, you idiot, do you really believe that once a dispute occurs, there will be such a thing that will not hurt harmony? There is only one true story. You compete with each other, intrigue, and all kinds of means are extremely necessary. Do you say it will not hurt harmony? Are you kidding? This kind of words will probably be believed only by you, a naive person like Heping Jingyue."


    Cai junyang was scolded by him, and Yang Zhiyuan suddenly changed his tone: "of course, then again, everyone agrees to use various means. If you don''t hurt harmony, you shouldn''t be angry. You see, I''m not angry now. If sister Jingyue wants to, I''m still willing to continue to be friends with her after I get her head."


    "Yang Zhiyuan, you dream!" the calm moon roared.


    "So, it''s not me that hurt the harmony, but you yourself. Don''t hurt the harmony... Hum, naive!" Yang Zhiyuan sneered and stepped back with a mustard bag.


    Cai junyang was also obviously angry: "OK, OK, you, Yang Zhiyuan! But you don''t think that even if the head is really in that bag, you can take it with you?"


    "They can''t take them away. What about us?" a voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    In the dark, a group of people suddenly walked out. The first two were tall and thin, but their faces were very similar. It was clear that they were twin brothers, but one was slightly taller and the other was slightly fatter.


    Liu Hongyan''s eyes were sharp. He saw someone clearly and trembled: "Chen Naixing, Chen Naian! It''s you two bastards!"


    Chen Naixing and Chen Naian are four-year students of moon washing college. These brothers are also famous figures in the college.


    However, their fame is not good. It is said that the brothers committed all kinds of evil in burning, killing and plundering. It''s just that they are cautious. They don''t do such things in the college. They usually only bully outside.


    Although the rules of the moon washing college are very strict, in fact, no matter how strict the rules are, there are always loopholes to drill.


    The Millennium faction, stale dogma and solidified class have already made many things superficial and superficial. Under the magnificence of the surface, the black water flowing in the dark is already turbid, and even floats openly on the surface in some corners.


    For example, tianmiezong.


    Liu Hongyan didn''t see much of them. First, they were just like students who had just entered the campus. They hadn''t had time to contact many bad things. Second, the land of Enlightenment itself is tenaciously guarding the last clear stream and suppressing the proliferation of turbidity and filth.


    But when they come to the outside world, many bad deeds no longer need to be covered up, and those dirty truths will gradually appear.


    Today, what they see is only the simplest and most common scene.


    Needless to say, Liu Hongyan and they also understand what happened.


    Yang Zhiyuan and several of them were bribed by the Chen brothers.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Yang Zhiyuan, Li Yijing and Liang Shengxian retreated back with the calm month, and there were as many as five moon washing students who followed the Chen brothers. Together with Yang and Li, they suddenly became eight to three.


    Cai junyang angrily said, "Yang Zhiyuan, you take refuge in the Chen brothers. Do you think you can get the position of true preacher?"


    "True story?" Yang Zhiyuan laughed: "I never thought about getting a true biography at all. I''m very sober! There is only one true biography, but there are too many people who want it. I have no talent and no capital. Why should I rob the true biography? But because of this, I''m second to serve those who may get the true biography. The Chen brothers are the object of my choice! They promised me as long as I helped them get it Head, give us three thousand dollars each! I''d rather take this real three thousand spirit money than bet on a true story! "


    "With them? These two evil people?" Liu Hongyan pointed to the Chen brothers and said angrily, "I''m afraid you won''t see any money at that time. They''ll kill you first!"


    The taller one was Chen Naixing, who said with a smile: "although my brother is not a good man, he also knows that his reputation is very important in the world. We have done a lot of things like burning, killing and looting. We haven''t really done anything bad."


    Chen Naian, the fatter brother, took out a bag and threw it directly to Yang Zhiyuan.


    Yang Zhiyuan took the bag and smiled with joy: "thank you, senior brothers."


    "Now you can take the mustard bag." Chen Naian said.


    "This..." Yang Zhiyuan hesitated: "two senior brothers, the mustard bag itself is worth a lot of money. If there''s anything in it..."


    "Shut up!" Chen Naixing''s face sank: "this is the thing of the calm month. Unless you kill her, can her things come to you? Do you dare to kill her without our help? Your advantage is to sell information, and the booty has nothing to do with you!"


    "This..." Yang Zhiyuan and Li Yijing looked at each other and were dissatisfied at the same time.


    They didn''t think they would catch the quiet month before, so they only talked about the selling price, but didn''t talk about the distribution of booty. Now it sounds like the Chen brothers don''t distribute any booty to themselves.


    Angry, but helpless.


    The Chen brothers are not those who ruin their promises at will, but it is impossible for them to pay even a little more than they promised.


    At this point, the three can only give the mustard bag to the Chen brothers.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of calm Yueqi were about to burst into fire.


    Chen Naixing took the bag, looked at calm moon and said with a smile: "Dead bitch, you''ve set up a carefree society. You think you''re great. You''re just a junior student. You dare to fight with your senior brothers for the truth. You really don''t know how to die! To be honest, I don''t care whether there is a head in this bag. Even if you can''t get it, I''ll go back to Tang Jie. When you fall into my hands, I''ll wait for me to treat you well!"


    When he said this, his tone showed a strong sense of killing.


    Liu Hongyan was shocked when he heard this: "Chen Naixing, how dare you! The college will not let you go if you are both moon washing students and kill each other!"


    "Fart!" Chen Naixing drank: "stupid woman, do you really think the college can cover up the sky? Or are you dazzled by delusion? Can you control the rules of the moon washing college outside?"


    "What did you say?" Liu Hongyan was shocked.


    However, Chen Naixing is right!


    The rules of the moon washing college can''t be controlled outside the college!


    Although Xiyue college keeps saying that disciples in the college are not allowed to kill each other, these rules are only applicable to the college. Disciple rules are legally binding only in the college, but outside the college, they are only psychologically binding, but not logically binding.


    What can really restrict students from killing each other is students'' friendship, college warnings and Wenxin''s domestic laws.


    However, for real villains, friendship is meaningless and warning is useless.


    As for Wenxin''s domestic law, there is still a certain threat, but how many people in the government dare to attack the immortal sect disciples?


    Unless it is a disaster to heaven, under normal circumstances, the struggles of immortal sect disciples are solved by each immortal sect itself.


    Therefore, a place of order is often a paradise for lawless people.


    Of course, if they know what to do and what not to do.


    Villains like the Chen brothers have been free for many years because they know the powerful relationship between them. In fact, not to mention them, even tianmiezong knows what can and shouldn''t come out.


    If the moon washing pie doesn''t like them to do something, they will never bubble.


    As for the debate over the truth, the college may not be in charge as long as too many people are not dead and too big things happen.


    Even if you manage it, it may not be a big deal.


    The reason why Liu Hongyan believed in the law that moon washing students should not kill each other was that they had stayed in a beautiful world for a long time and were not used to the real cruelty, so that they regarded the rules as the iron law, but forgot that even the iron law could be broken.


    It''s like only students who set foot in society can understand that the world is not their parents, and no one dotes on themselves - this understanding is not rational understanding, but deep-rooted understanding.


    In terms of action, it is the difference between frivolity and prudence.


    To understand this, Cai junyang and others also had a chill in their hearts.


    Here, Chen Naian also said: "none of these people are allowed to run away today. Especially Liu Hongyan, be sure to take it! Today, my brothers and I must taste the taste of smoke moon and flower..."


    As he said this, people around him were already laughing together.


    As four-year students, even if their strength is weak, they are enough to deal with Liu Caishu, not to mention the advantage of a large number of people.


    Cai junyang was furious and was about to drink and scold, but calm moon suddenly sneered: "please me... I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Chen Naixing was stunned. Here, Chen Naian had looked through the mustard bag and sighed: "no head... Wait, what is this?"


    He said that he had taken something out of the mustard bag, but it was a silk.


    The silk was taken out of the mustard bag one by one. There were seven colors, which glittered in the night and dazzled people.


    At the same time, Chen Naian said strangely, "this thing looks so familiar?"


    Just then, I heard a scream in the mustard bag. Another object flew out of the bag automatically, but it was a thin sword.


    Just as the thin sword flew into the air, the colorful silk in Chen Nai''an''s hand had taken off and flew up. It was automatically wrapped around the small sword to form a colorful sword spike, which fluttered in the wind. It looked very bright and almost lit up the whole night sky.


    "Acacia willow leaf sword!" seeing this scene, Chen Naixing screamed first.


    "Seven emotions fix the soul rope!" Chen Naian continued, with a tremor in his voice.


    These two words fell into the ears of CAI junyang and others, and changed at the same time.


    Liu Hongyan looked at the calm moon and blurted out, "seven emotions killing method? So you are a thousand..."


    Before she finished speaking, the calm moon had a sudden roar.


    The roaring sound is like fire, and the storm begins!


    The thin sword flying in the sky suddenly flew down and stabbed Li Yijing and Liang Shengxian who were holding the calm moon.


    Both of them wanted to resist at the same time, but they saw that the spike of the sword was turned upside down, and the colorful eyes were lost. They turned into the glory of the sky, and they couldn''t see the body of the sword again.


    Then I only felt a pain in my arm and both arms flew at the same time.


    In the blood spring waterfall, the calm moon has grown up and flew. The dragon is in the air. Holding a colorful sword, it is distributed on the shoulder. He shouted in a long voice: "you forced me... Seven emotions kill sword, come out!"

 Chapter 175

    Colorful colors filled the sky, lit up the night sky, and reflected everyone''s shocked face.


    The thin sword in the hands of calm moon suddenly becomes larger, and the spike of the sword rolls reversely into the sword body. The whole thin sword turns into a colorful giant sword across the air.


    The calm moon stood proudly on the sword. It was majestic and shining. It made people dare not look directly into her eyes.


    Seven emotions kill sword!


    "Qianqingzong... Are you a member of qianqingzong?" Chen Naixing looked at the dancing sword light in the sky and shouted.


    It is not surprising that Qianqing sect has students in the moon washing sect.


    Isn''t Ann dreaming?


    The problem is that Qianqing sect has a dark son in the moon washing sect!


    The nature of this problem is serious.


    The moon washing sect and Qianqing sect have been friends for many years, and they can''t resist each other.


    It''s not surprising that hostile countries infiltrate each other. Even if they quarrel, it''s just a matter of mouth. Anyway, no one expects the enemy to be soft on themselves. The nature of things will change rapidly. If this happens, it will definitely hurt the feelings of the two factions and greatly hit the relationship between the two factions. This is a major issue in strategic cooperation and a major event that can easily destroy the family and the country!


    No wonder calm moon refused to take out the contents of the mustard bag. She knew what it meant if she was exposed.


    However, Yang Zhiyuan''s backwater made her try her best to pay for the water. At this moment, she was flying in the air, her sword Qi rushed into the sky, and her eyes were cold: "you... All have to die!"


    The tone is like cold winter, blowing over the heads of Chen Naixing, Chen Naian and others.


    "Quiet moon!" Liu Hong yelled with smoke.


    Calm month ignored her, pointed at Yang Zhiyuan and said in a fierce voice: "seven emotions kill method, ask heart sword, I like to leave!"


    With her charming voice, the sword light under her feet, a bloody light suddenly appeared and swept away towards Yang Zhiyuan.


    Yang Zhiyuan was shocked and wanted to escape, but he only felt that he could not afford a trace of resistance in his heart. In the face of the red tide of terror, he was a little happy.


    He knew it was caused by being hit by the art of thousand emotions.


    The fighting style of Qianqing sect has always been to move their hearts, confuse their minds and disturb their spirits before killing them.


    Those who leave are sad.


    But when qianqingzong sent me, it was not to hurt parting, but to rejoice parting.


    Facing this parting, Yang Zhiyuan could not resist at all. In this way, he watched the red light sweep across and completely drowned himself.


    At the next moment, a head had flown straight into the air, and his eyes showed a blurred color, as if he had seen the best thing before he died.


    The head is flying in the air and has not yet landed. The calm moon has a roll of long sleeves. He has sent the head to the Chen brothers: "the head you want!"


    She now hates these people to the bone, so it is them that she deals with first. At this moment, another orange light swept through the long sleeves, accompanied by the cold and ruthless sound of the calm Moon: "storm art, immortal anger!"


    The anger of the son of heaven, millions of corpses, thousands of miles of blood.


    What about the immortal''s anger?


    Shrouded in orange light, endless swords fell one after another towards the people, roaring a terrible thunder, driving the tide of heaven and earth and sweeping the towering aura.


    At this moment, the calm month is like a great master tuofan, who exerts the strongest magic to trigger changes between heaven and earth. Within a few miles around, there is a sound of wind and clouds, colorful lights rush into the sky, and orange wind and fire move the sky.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Naixing shouted in horror.


    In the face of the seven emotions killing method of calm month and the super power of the seven emotions killing sword, Chen Naixing has completely lost his will to resist. At this moment, just run away.


    It''s just that he can go anywhere.


    The first to bear the brunt of the orange light''s anger was the broken arm Li Yijing and Liang Shengxian. As soon as they ran a few steps, they were swept by the orange light. The next moment their bodies had melted and disintegrated like ice and snow, and they didn''t even have fur and clothes.


    Orange light continues to surge forward. The tide is sweeping. It has caught up with the Chen brothers and his party. The last one bears the brunt and is also involved by orange light.


    Yu was horrified. Seeing that the orange fog continued to spread, one shouted, "senior brother, help me!"


    The Chen brothers looked at each other, suddenly slapped behind them and hit one person: "wind and fire bomb!"


    Just listen to the roar, one of the two students who were hit blew up a wave and the other blew up a flame. The wind and fire formed a mass of spirit flow and exploded. Under the impact of great force, the Chen brothers flew back at a high speed. On the contrary, the orange light fog was blocked by the explosion and gradually dissipated.


    Calm month is just a student in the end. Its own mana is limited, and it can''t really give full play to the power of the seven emotions killing method. The Chen brothers'' response was really fast. They just solved this terrible death with the lives of two students, but their number was sharply reduced to four.


    Seeing that the blow was blocked, the Chen brothers looked at each other again, held each other at the same time, and shouted, "the sun and the moon escape!"


    The radiance of the sun and the moon shines on them, which is a precursor before the launch of escape.


    The sun moon escape method is also a very good and practical escape method in the moon washing college. When you practice it initially, you can instantly escape more than ten miles away. However, it requires two people to work together, and requires very high tacit understanding.


    The Chen brothers, a mother and twin, have a far greater degree of spiritual connection than ordinary people. This sun moon escape method is one of their unique skills. It is also based on this escape method that they can unscrupulously do evil everywhere without fear of being caught.


    Now, seeing the calm moon, they no longer have a love war. When they go, they go!


    The calm moon frowned and said, "do you want to go? Stay with me! Dance in the air and don''t return!"


    Seven emotions killing method: happy parting, immortal anger, sorrow everywhere, no return of joy, love a thousand emotions, no forgiveness for evil, from the heart.


    Happiness, anger, sadness, love and evil desire are seven emotions, each good at something.


    To be exact, this is not a single spell, but a specific effect that can be attached to any spell to play a special role. Therefore, every seven emotions killing method used in the calm month needs to use an existing skill mastered by yourself. The combination of the two produces great power.


    The six desires mind method and the seven emotions killing method are just the learning of qianqingzong town school, just like the Ziyu mind method and Shenxiao sword code of the moon washing school.


    However, the Shenxiao sword Scripture is a collection of countless powerful efforts of the moon washing sect for thousands of years, but the seven emotions killing method and six desires mind method are all left by the founder of the creation sect of the thousand emotions sect.


    It is said that in those years, the founder of the school of creation finally only reached the point of loving thousands of feelings, but he never really broke the delusion. After being trapped by feelings, he finally died with regret. Therefore, in the name of thousands of feelings, Qianqing sect vowed to break through this knot.


    As for calm month, although she has mastered the seven emotions killing method, it is only superficial after all. The power of the seven emotions killing sword used by her is far worse than that of the real expert of Qianqing sect.


    Rao is so. Relying on the seven emotions killing sword that can greatly increase the effect of the seven emotions killing method, the calm month still killed everyone. A common storm technique was applied in her hand, which turned into a terrible large-scale group injury spell.


    In the seven emotions killing method, music does not return is specially used to crack the world evasion, which can not only chase and kill, but also stop the enemy!


    If she was dealing with an expert who was out of the world, her happiness would not have any effect, but now it is enough to deal with the Chen brothers.


    At this moment, the green light rises, the green waves reflect the rosy clouds, and there is a boundless scene of joy.


    The Chen brothers hit each other with their palms, but nothing happened. Only the crazy spirit wave was dancing, as if laughing at their overestimation.


    The sun moon escape method died out automatically in this silence.


    The two people ran away in horror.


    The calm moon glanced coldly at the four of them: "can you go? Hurricane volume, there is no amnesty for evil!"


    With her voice rising again, the hurricane rolled, and the colorful swords in the air were flying down with blue light that day.


    Hurricane volume was originally a flying spell, which can also unload attacks, but with the use of the calm month, it became a flying sword, which came quickly.


    At the same time, the two brothers stepped back, pinched the seal method, and sent them forward together. In the body play, I don''t know what means they used. They unexpectedly completed a cross transposition. The two brothers flew back at the same time, and the other two moon washing students appeared in their position.


    The long sword flew by like a startled goose. After circling the ground, he saw two blood springs flying into the sky. Calm moon cut them with a sword and was about to chase them again. He saw a strange color on the two brothers'' faces, the fingerprints moved again, four palms to the sky and drank: "get up!"


    Only two huge explosions were heard.


    The two headless corpses burst open at the same time. The moon was so calm that she was on the sword. She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell off the sword. Obviously, she was hurt by the raid.


    The two brothers laughed at the same time: "bitch, do you think it''s great to have the seven emotions Jedi sword? Thanks to you, we can kill these cumbersome things and save more money. Don''t worry, when we kill you, we will take the seven emotions Jedi sword away. Today''s matter will never be revealed. The moon washing sect and the thousand emotions sect will always be good friends!"


    Said the two brothers have shot at the same time, a knife and a sword to calm the moon.


    Just then, I only heard a violent drink: "folding wave sword!"


    The sword light suddenly rose and banged, which blocked the attack of the two brothers.


    The Chen brothers were stunned, but they saw that it was Cai junyang standing in front of the calm moon to protect him.


    The brothers of the Chen family were furious: "are you fucking crazy? This woman is the dark son of Qianqing sect. Now that her identity is exposed, she will kill us. If you don''t kill her now, you think you can escape her seven emotions killing sword?"


    Cai junyang snorted, "that''s my business. Anyway, I just don''t allow you to do this."


    Chen Naixing looked murderous: "you''re looking for death!"


    Although they were killed by the calm month, they were only two brothers, but they were four-year students. They practiced for two years more than Cai junyang and were brothers. With two to three, they still had a great confidence of victory.


    However, the result of doing so is likely to be two defeats and one injury. If calm month picks a bargain at that time, it will be wronged.


    Chen Nai''an said quickly, "Cai junyang, don''t be silly! This woman won''t let us go! Now you and I can kill her together. We can''t do more about the head, how about it?"


    Cai junyang chuckled: "cooperate with scum? I''m not interested. I haven''t forgotten how those fools died just now."


    "Asshole!" Chen Naixing was angry and wanted to spit blood: "now stop us. When you die under the hands of calm month, you will know you regret it!"


    "Really?" at that time, Liu Hongyan suddenly said, "I don''t think so. In fact, many things may not be secrets. Some secrets may not be only for her. What''s more, some secrets may not be as valuable as you think."


    "What are you talking about?" the Chen brothers were stunned at the same time.


    Liu Hongyan was windless and automatic. Unexpectedly, she was floating towards the air. Her whole body was thundering and flashing, shining with amazing brilliance.


    She stepped on cloud thunder, put her hand into her arms and took out something.


    It was a small token with a big word "law!"


    Under that law, a silver moon is like a hook, and the tip of the moon is like a knife, dripping a little blood.


    "Moon washing law!" the Chen brothers screamed at the same time.

 Chapter 176

    Liu Hongyan''s eyes lit with lightning and said in a long voice, "the moon washing students Chen Naixing and Chen Naian robbed their classmates, killed innocent people, betrayed their comrades in arms and framed their classmates. The crime is unforgivable and they are executed according to the law. Liu Hongyan under the law hall holds the commandments and punishes them. Please ask the three treasures of the law hall!"


    As she said this, the law word made the brilliance of the upper light shine in the air, showing three virtual images, impressively a knife, a sword and a hook.


    Evil punishing knife!


    Evil sword!


    Soul killing hook!


    "Heinous crimes should kill souls. Without reincarnation, they will never survive! The punishment of killing souls!" with Liu Hongyan''s loud singing, she pointed at the half moon hook in the air, which turned out to be an entity in the air and fell towards the Chen brothers.


    This soul killing hook is the heaviest punishment among the three treasures of the law hall.


    The sword is the wound, the sword is the death, and the hook is the soul.


    Those killed by the soul hook will never enter reincarnation and cannot be reborn.


    Of course, with the strength of the two brothers, even without killing the soul hook, they are not eligible for reincarnation, but the meaning it represents is extremely frightening.


    Unexpectedly, after the calm month, another sect member appeared in front of the four people.


    Of course, different from the calm month, Liu Hongyan is a real member of the moon washing sect. Therefore, even if he shows up, he is aboveboard, dignified and fearless.


    At this point, the two brothers knew that they had been kicked on the iron plate and had no luck to reason.


    For the calm month, they can kill the people in the law hall. Even if they meet the people in the law hall, it''s useless. What Liu Hongyan said just now has been recorded in the law order and sent back to the law hall.


    With the permission of the law court, she was able to move the three treasures virtual image.


    These three treasures are treasures of divine treasure level. They are only the power transmitted by the virtual image, which is enough to kill any good player below tuofan.


    At this moment, the two brothers shouted and ran to the distance at the same time.


    "Where to go!" Liu Hongyan shouted and pointed at them. The hook tip of the soul killing hook had released an eye-catching light and chased them behind.


    At this time, the Chen brothers looked at each other. Chen Naian shouted, "brother, live for me! The sun and the moon are empty!"


    As soon as the palms came out, they had pressed behind their brother. It was the sun moon escape method. Without the restriction of calm moon, the two people could use this escape method again.


    However, it takes time to use the sun moon escape method. Under the pursuit of soul killing hook, the two brothers have no time to use it. The only way is to sacrifice one person to speed up and complete the other.


    Chen Naixing was very excited: "brother, I will... Shit, you!"


    Chen Nai''an pressed his palm on Chen Naixing''s back, looked cold and said, "I''d better live for you!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly patted Chen Naian out. He was a human figure and disappeared into the invisible.


    "Ah!" with Chen Naixing''s angry and unwilling roar, the soul killing hook turned around Chen Naixing''s head. Then he saw that Chen Naixing burst, a trace of clear smoke flew out of his wreckage, and the shadow of the hook disappeared.


    The soul killing hook wandered around in the air, didn''t find the target, and dispersed quietly with the knife and sword.


    Liu Hongyan slowly fell from the air, took back the token, and then took out a mustard bag from his clothes and put it in.


    It turned out that like the calm moon, she hid the mustard bag in her clothes.


    Do it well and she looks at the calm moon.


    The two girls looked at each other, calm, and the moon was bleak: "so you''ve noticed me long ago."


    "Aren''t you the same?" asked Liu Hongyan.


    Calm moon smiled bitterly: "yes, I also noticed something, but I didn''t expect..."


    She paused, then raised her voice and said, "I''m from qianqingzong, but I''m not trying to spy on the moon washing sect."


    Liu Hongyan nodded: "I know you''re here for Tang Jie. The incident of Xu Muyang in those years alerted six sects. Too many people wanted to know what happened in the heavenly god palace. Qianqing sect also wanted to know, but it has nothing to do with you. The moon washing sect and Qianqing sect were allies, and they were not suitable for taking strong measures, so they had to make a secret visit. I was ordered by immortal yuliu to enter the college to come to prison It depends on you. "


    "So you are the disciple of immortal yuliu?" Cai junyang blurted out.


    Immortal yuliu is the deputy leader of the law Hall of the moon washing sect. His status is equal to Xie Fengtang. Although she is a female, she is famous for her selflessness.


    Liu Hongyan replied, "yes. In those years, I walked through the devil road and was liked by my master yuliu. I took it directly under the door. However, according to the rules, I still had to walk in the college. By the way, the master gave me this task."


    There are many immortals with children, but most of them will send their children to the sect College for experience, and will not lock their children up for life because of their own immortals.


    On the one hand, I don''t have so much energy to teach. On the other hand, I also make friends with other students.


    Unless you cultivate yourself into the sky, look up to heaven and earth, fight all over the world, and can ignore all laws, as long as you are in the world, you should always pay attention to some interpersonal relationships and cultivate some ways of dealing with the world, even immortals are no exception.


    Therefore, even the son of Zhenjun will be sent to college, so wonderful is it.


    Although Liu Hongyan was appreciated and won the gate wall, she was only under the gate and was not a formal disciple, so it was normal for her to enter the college.


    Yuliu immortal once promised her that if she could find out Tang Jie during her enrollment, she could be listed as a true biography.


    Unfortunately, she has not been able to complete this task. Instead, Xie Fengtang conveyed another task to her during the period: monitoring the calm month. It was done perfectly.


    In fact, she had guessed the identity of calm month before it really appeared.


    That''s why she wants to reveal her identity - the only way to keep the calm month from going crazy.


    At this moment, listening to her say so, calm month was finally relieved. With a turn of her wrist, the seven emotions kill sword was divided into two, and became Acacia willow leaf sword and seven emotions soul rope again. Put them in the bag: "so, my business won''t cause great turbulence?"


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "the master said that pretending to be confused is the quality of every big man."


    The moon washing sect and qianqingzong have been together for many years. No one wants to turn over this little thing. As long as things don''t work, they are happy to pretend to be confused.


    Of course, the premise is that things don''t make a big deal, otherwise there will always be people who don''t know the general idea, who will be angry and make trouble, and it will be difficult to end at that time.


    At this moment, they looked at each other, put down the big stone in their hearts, and laughed together. Everything in the past seemed to be gone.


    However, in the bottom of my heart, whether it is the quiet month, Cai junyang or Liu Hongyan, there is a pimple in my heart.


    Some things, like window paper, are destined not to be pierced.


    Once pierced, there will inevitably be embarrassment, heart knot and even suspicion.


    In the calm month, what happened today made her reveal her identity, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    As far as Cai junyang is concerned, all his friends are ghosts and hide their secrets. Why doesn''t he feel humiliated by being cheated.


    As far as Liu Hongyan is concerned, there is one thing she still lied.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t confirm that calm month was the person of qianqingzong.


    She believes that calm moon is more likely to be a person in the temple of God.


    But she turned out to be wrong.


    So is there any other dark son in Tianshen palace? Or is amko not among them? Or... The other two you don''t want to believe? Or are they also dark children from other sects?


    There are too many answers!


    There are too many possibilities!


    Glancing at Cai Shu, Cai junyang was still confused and seemed to aftertaste what had just happened; The title of the book is expressionless. Holding a book and looking up to the sky, it seems to be thinking about something, and it seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Hongyan couldn''t find the answer and couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    Half a ring, Cai junyang suddenly shouted, "it''s bad!"


    "Why?" the crowd looked at her.


    "Tang Jie! I''m afraid they''ll run away with such a delay." Cai junyang said in a deep voice.


    Now Yang Zhiyuan and other three people are dead, and Liu Hongyan''s identity has been exposed successively. With their identity, it is almost impossible to get the true story. Cai junyang''s opportunity has greatly increased, and his attention to the head immediately came first.


    "What if you find it? All three have searched, and there is no head." Liu Hongyan replied. Although she has no intention of telling the truth, as Yang Zhiyuan and others have done, even if they exchange, they can get a lot of benefits.


    "It''s strange where they hide their heads?" calm moon wondered, "when I chased Wei Tianchong, I saw him escape all the way and didn''t mean to return at all. How can I get if I hide and look on the spot and don''t return? But if they have taken their heads away, there is no one around them."


    "Who said there was no one around them... But we never cared." at that time, the book Mingyang suddenly said.


    The three people were stunned for a while, and suddenly shouted together, "Xu Fu!"


    With a flash of body shape, Chen Naian has appeared on a broad avenue.


    Looking back, I saw that the place where I had fought before was hundreds of meters behind me.


    Because he escaped alone, the effect of Sun Moon escape was greatly reduced, and he only took him hundreds of meters away.


    But that''s enough. As long as he continues to escape, he can get rid of tracking soon.


    He didn''t know that Liu Hongyan and others didn''t catch up. At this moment, he just wanted to leave the horror students as soon as possible.


    Just about to continue running away, Chen Naian found a man sitting in a tree not far away.


    Wearing a hat, he sat on the treetop and looked at the front from a distance, as if he were looking at the battlefield where he was before.


    Maybe it was moved by the Guanghua of the seven emotions killing sword. Did you go up the tree to watch the excitement? Chen Naian thought.


    He had no intention of meeting the man, but he saw a horse under the tree.


    He immediately became greedy. He thought that if there were a horse instead of walking, he should be able to escape faster, so he ran under the tree.


    The man in the tree saw someone coming, slipped down with the tree and was standing next to his horse.


    "Go away!" Chen Nai''an shouted and waved, trying to slap the man who blocked his horse.


    An inexplicable great pain suddenly came.


    The running steps stopped.


    Chen Naian lowered his head and saw a long knife with a barb inserted into his stomach.


    Douli man approached his ear and whispered, "your brother is dead. How can you be a brother and live alone?"


    Lifting the hat, Chen Naian saw a beautiful face.


    "Tang... Tang Jie..." he groaned: "don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret... Ping... The secret of calm moon and Liu Hongyan..."


    "I knew it long ago." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    The gut cutting knife pulled back and brought out Chen Naian''s viscera.


    This fatal blow made Chen Naian grasp several pieces of air helplessly, and finally fell down.


    Take back the knife. Tang Jie turns around and sees Mo Xiang standing behind him.


    "Ready?" he asked, without surprise.


    "Everything has been done according to the childe''s instructions."


    "Thank you."


    "You saved my young master and let go of the Xu family''s reward." Mo Xiang replied and turned away.


    Looking at her leaving back, Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling.


    If he had not chosen to let go of the Xu family, the people of the Xu family would never have helped him do it.


    Good people are rewarded. What in the world is more comfortable than this?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was also relieved.


    Finally, looking at the distant battlefield, he helped the hat and jumped away.

 Chapter 177

    Three days later.


    Yanzhou, plain city.


    A horse strolled into the city.


    Go all the way east along the street until you come to the door of an inn. The man on the horse raised his head and showed Tang Jie''s energetic face.


    Looked at the words on the inn: "Sanjiang Inn... It''s here."


    When Tang Jie got down from the horse and entered the inn, he saw Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng sitting in front of a table, waiting bored.


    Seeing Tang robbed, they jumped up at the same time.


    Wei Tian said excitedly, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for two days."


    "I went somewhere else to get something." Tang Jie answered, sitting in his seat and pouring himself a cup of tea.


    He came out this time to help Wei Tianchong complete the task, and to get back the hidden mustard bag and pay the debt after disposing of the things. Therefore, after leaving Fengyin, he went to yunwuze and asked Wei Tian to wait for them for two days.


    "How is it going?" Wei Tian asked nervously.


    After a leisurely sip of tea, Tang Jie said, "everything has been arranged. Xu Tingan delivered the goods himself. Now he is on his way."


    Liu Hongyan never thought that Tang Jie didn''t intend to take his head back to the college, but directly entrusted freight to the college.


    No matter how bold those students are, they dare not hijack the goods of the moon washing college. The only thing they have to do is to return to the college smoothly, and then accept the package, even if they complete the task.


    Very simple!


    "Great!" Wei Tianchong beat his hand with his fist and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Although he had always felt that he had no hope of getting the true story, now a task is about to be completed and the hope of success is close at hand. Even Wei Tianchong couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Shi Meng also said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Go back to the college early and hand in the task early."


    "What''s the hurry?" Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s the same to come out and play for a few days and then go back. By the way, protect the team from accidents, so as to save the big plan in case any cutting thieves who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth come out to make trouble..."


    "Good!" Wei Tian nodded at Meng Qi.


    They are now obedient to Tang robbery.


    That afternoon, the three had a good time in the city.


    By the way, Tang Jie disposed of the things in the mustard bag and changed them into Lingqian as much as possible.


    However, Pingshan city is only a small town. Items such as magic weapons have to go to the big city to get a good price. Fortunately, we have to go through countless cities all the way back, and Tang is not in a hurry to rob them.


    Next, they went back to the moon washing college to play in the mountains and rivers, leisurely all the way.


    Tang Jie is fine. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng rarely go out, so they travel all the way to scenic spots and enjoy the great rivers and mountains.


    Tang Jie did not stop them, but accompanied them to have fun together.


    Wisdom comes from experience. Wei Tianchong is not born stupid, but because of his family background, he has less experience and lacks some experience. Play or war is a kind of life, which can make him see the world more truly, and people become more sensible.


    Otherwise, if you only know how to practice, even if you are so clever, you are just a fool.


    Tang Jie deliberately enlightened Wei Tianchong and traveled all the way through the mountains and valleys. At the same time, he also explained the history, production, topography and folk customs of all parties for Wei Tianchong, which also opened his eyes.


    On this day, the three came to Fangshan city.


    Fangshan city is a big city in Wenxin. It is more than 200 miles away from Wanquan city. It is close to returning to the college when you come here.


    There is a famous apricot blossom building in Fangshan City, which overlooks the whole city from a high altitude. The apricot blossom in the south of the city is like a sea, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Tang Jie passed here when Gu Changqing hijacked him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t enjoy the great scenery here because he was in a hurry. Since he was determined to be carefree, this sightseeing is just the most basic part of carefree, so he suggested Wei Tianchong. As soon as the three entered the city, they went straight to the Xinghua building.


    Xinghua building is seven stories high, which is also a tall building in Fangshan city.


    The architectural pattern of Qixia is also quite strange.


    On the one hand, it is limited to technical force and is generally low, no more than three floors. On the other hand, there are all sky spells, which can often create unique wonders.


    Xinghua building is such a typical representative.


    The building is seven stories high, with only the middle part standing on the ground, all around floating in the air, three feet from the ground. Its shape is like a tower, circling upward, carved with 18 flying python, which looks like an open umbrella from a distance.


    As soon as he entered the building, Tang Jie felt a unique aura wave spreading in the building and surrounded the building in an unknown order.


    I can''t see it, but I can feel it.


    "Array......" Tang Jie whispered.


    Sure enough, the apricot blossom building is actually supported by the array.


    The building supported by the spirit array itself represents many meanings. The simplest one is that the owner behind the building is an immortal. Don''t make trouble.


    Glancing around, Tang Jie had a panoramic view of the layout of the whole building: "gen is a heart nourishing wood, the Lord is responsible for raising and living in peace, leaving Qingyuan stone, the Lord is insightful... It is still a peaceful array."


    The gate and Hall of Xinghua building are where the array gate is located. It is based on heart nourishing wood. Its advantages are very good for body and mind. In the center, Qingyuan stone is used as the base of the building, forming a view door.


    The king gate master hides his disguise, but under the arrangement of the master of the apricot blossom building, he has become a real place to see the scenery. In this building, even the vision will be much wider and become a real viewing door.


    As for the carved beams and painted buildings in the building, in the eyes of Tang Jie, it is clear that they are dense array patterns, and each place has its meaning.


    From the array pattern trend, the main control Dumen should be above the top floor of Xinghua building.


    As for the central door, it should be hidden somewhere, and the death door of deforestation is located underground.


    This array is not a killing array, so the doors of death, shock and injury are hidden, shelved and do not move.


    But Tang Jie suspected that if anyone really dared to make trouble here, he would be able to see the chaos of the door, the killing of the dead door, the attack of the injured door and so on.


    In any case, if a large array can be perfectly integrated into the whole building, the master of the apricot blossom building has absolutely good array skills.


    At this moment, they entered the building and walked to the roof together.


    Apricot blossom building has its own rules. Not everyone can go to the seventh floor on the roof. Only those with status can go.


    Fortunately, the three of them were wearing moon washing students'' shirts. No one dared to stop them. Their own little boy led the three upstairs.


    All the way up, Tang Jie was still carefully observing the architectural pattern of the whole apricot blossom building. The more he looked, the more he felt that the layout of the large array in the building was exquisite, and he couldn''t help describing the buildings in the building.


    The boy who led the way was about 16 years old. Seeing Tang Jie''s fingers involuntarily empty, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the childe is also a man who knows the array."


    "I''ve learned a little. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful array here. The combination of architecture and array is natural and integrated. It''s really admirable! I don''t know who wrote it?" Tang Jie''s admiration came from his heart. Don''t say he couldn''t do it himself. Even if Zhao Xiliang came to wash the moon, he might not be able to do it.


    The boy just smiled at this question, but didn''t answer it.


    The three of them quickly went up to the seventh floor of Xinghua building.


    The seventh floor of Xinghua building is very spacious. In the center of the building is a huge inscription monument. Some writers and writers from south to North sometimes experience here and leave ink treasures here.


    At this time, some people upstairs are looking into the distance and pointing at the distance.


    Tang Jie took a look. There were three waves of people.


    One of the bearded men was sitting alone, holding up his glass and drinking.


    There is also a big sword at hand. It looks much bigger than Cai junyang''s one. It''s like a door plank.


    On the other side sat a young man.


    The young man has a beautiful face. At first glance, his first impression is that this man is not a woman dressed as a man, right?


    But a closer look at him swallowing his Adam''s Apple will confirm that he is really a man.


    But he looks so evil that even men can''t help being attracted to him.


    Leaning against the fence was a group of people.


    Those are several young masters in Chinese clothes standing in front of the window. They see that their clothes are either rich or expensive. The long sword under their waist is cold and bright. It is obviously an art tool. They should also be people of immortality. I don''t know which college students are traveling in micro clothes.


    Tang Jie and the three of them went upstairs, found a place at random, ordered tea, and waited on the dream to serve tea for Wei Tian. Wei Tian Chong looked out of the window, while Tang Jie stood in front of the inscription monument. On the surface, he was looking at the ink treasures on it, but in fact, he was observing the layout of the building.


    This inscription tablet is obviously the object of the gate of the array. It is the core of the array and is the main town in all directions.


    Putting the core of the array in this prominent position can only say that the array setter has extraordinary bearing.


    At this moment, when I was enjoying it, I heard a voice in my ear: "don''t you say that you can see the sea of flowers when you climb the stairs? Why can''t you see the sea of apricot flowers?"


    It''s one of those boys.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve been practicing so hard that you don''t hear anything outside the window. The apricot blossom season is in early spring. Now it''s autumn. If the season is wrong, where can you see the apricot sea? If you want to see it, you''ll have to wait until the next year." someone replied.


    The young man called brother Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have time to see it again in the coming year. Since I''ve come here, I can''t return empty handed. Let''s open the sea of flowers for us again."


    The young man who answered the question was stunned: "brother Lin, what do you mean..."


    The young man surnamed Lin didn''t answer either. He just pointed to the void a few times. A wave of aura came out from his fingers and escaped to the outside.


    At this point, all the people in the building looked up at the same time. The bearded man was drinking wine and suddenly put down his wine bowl and looked at the group of people.


    The young man who looked like a virgin also turned his head to the side.


    Even Tang Jie''s attention was attracted and looked at the young man surnamed Lin with a big frown.

 Chapter 178

    The young man who answered was even more surprised, grabbed each other''s hand and said, "the source of all things? Brother Lin can''t use it!"


    The young man surnamed Lin''s technique was interrupted by his own people, and he was very impatient: "What''s wrong with this? Our generation''s cultivation of immortals is just trying to do what they want. Besides, it''s autumn, and everything is dormant. I use the method of source of life to make it bloom, so that we can''t run away. It also brings beautiful scenery to the bleak autumn of the mountain city, so that they can have a good place in their spare time. It''s a great kindness. Brother Shen, why should I stop me?"


    "Yes, yes, what brother Lin said is very true." several young people next to him also agreed. It seems that they are quite afraid of the young man surnamed Lin.


    "Ridiculous!" a big bowl hit the table and splashed all over the sky.


    It was the man with the beard who spoke.


    "En?" several young people in front of the building turned back together.


    The young man surnamed Lin already showed anger in his eyes: "are you talking about me?"


    The big man snorted, "that''s you. How can those flowers live in the future when they are prosperous for the time being? After today, it doesn''t take three months, I''m afraid the apricot blossom forest will become a dead forest!"


    The young man surnamed Lin snorted, "if you die, you will die. If you plant it again, you have to mind your own business? If it''s a big deal, I''ll lose money."


    This young man surnamed Lin was born out of the ordinary and had a stubborn and arrogant mind.


    In his opinion, the apricot blossom forest is a thing without knowledge and spirit. Why should we cherish it? He is always at home. When he doesn''t do what he wants to do?


    He asked himself that he was not a bully. He just wanted to see the colorful and prosperous scenery on a whim. By the way, he also showed off his own means. This little thing had to be taught a lesson. Naturally, he was unhappy. At this moment, his face was pulled down.


    Unfortunately, the little thing in his eyes is a big thing in others'' eyes.


    The big man had shouted, "bastard, is the apricot blossom forest yours? You can destroy it if you say? Don''t think you can run around the world with a few wealth."


    The young man surnamed Lin immediately became angry: "bastard, how dare you insult me."


    He said that he had pressed his hand on the sword and was about to do it. Tang Jie suddenly said, "the Xinghua building receives thousands of tourists every year."


    "En?" the people looked at him together.


    Tang Jieyou said, "the apricot blossom forest has existed for a hundred years."


    The boy surnamed Lin stared at Tang Jie: "what do you mean?"


    He looked at Tang robber in a student''s shirt and knew that he was a member of the moon washing college. At last, he was not arrogant enough to beat him together.


    Tang Jie thought to himself, "the apricot blossom season is only 20 days. I think most tourists can''t see the flower sea? For a hundred years, how many capable people and different scholars have passed here, and I don''t know whether they are stupid or incompetent. No one thought of using the immortal method to make the apricot blossom."


    The young man surnamed Lin was stunned and some understood the meaning of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie gently pressed his hand on the stone tablet, stroked the stone tablet with his fingertips and said, "there is great power in the market. Is it lucky that the apricot blossom building has stood for a hundred years without falling, without wind and rain? If you don''t want to be driven out of the apricot blossom building and become the laughing stock of the world, you''d better restrain yourself."


    The handwriting he touched was the last inscription on the monument, but it was a warning engraved by Xinghua building itself:


    "All guests sit in peace. Don''t move unless you do. Violators will be expelled!"


    Here don''t move, but it contains multiple meanings.


    If you are not qualified, don''t Scribble on it, and there are also warnings not to start.


    The big man looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "it''s really worthy of being a moon washing student. Well said!"


    Then he glanced at the young man surnamed Lin and said mockingly, "I don''t know which cat and dog came out. He doesn''t know how to be polite. Even the moon washing student is courteous and courteous in this apricot flower building, but he is domineering here. It''s ridiculous!"


    The man was rough and crazy, but his mouth was badly damaged. Tang Jiedu frowned when he heard it.


    It was just a few quarrels. After he woke up gently, the matter was over. Why should he be so unreasonable?


    Sure enough, the young man surnamed Lin was angry and shouted, "bastard, how dare you insult my Lin family and die!"


    As soon as he patted his waist, the long sword had already flown out. He stabbed the rough man with a sword. Unexpectedly, he was skilled in flying sword.


    At the moment when he shot, Tang Jie suddenly stepped back and saw a golden light on the tablet. A big man flew out word by word and was hitting the young man. Unexpectedly, it was a blow that drove him out of the window.


    There were countless people down the Xinghua building. They just heard a lot of cheers:


    "Another one!"


    "I haven''t seen a flying man in Xinghua building for a long time. It''s really wonderful."


    "It seems that he has been trained. It''s OK to fall so high."


    "Joke, if you don''t have some skills, who dares to make trouble in Xinghua building?"


    Feeling this flying man in Xinghua building is also a scene in this mountain city.


    However, at that moment, Tang Jie had no intention to take care of the young man surnamed Lin.


    At the moment of the flying words on the stone tablet, he felt that the whole apricot blossom building suddenly had a strange change.


    The spirit tide is surging silently in the building. Every corner and array pattern are running in accordance with the unique law of heaven and earth.


    Being in it, Tang Jie only felt that the world around him seemed to have changed.


    The feeling is so subtle that words can''t describe it.


    On the surface, everything was still intact, but there was a huge wave in Tang Jie''s heart.


    Out of sheer instinct, he took a step forward.


    This step is on the way out of the golden word.


    After playing the boy surnamed Lin, the golden character returned, but was blocked by Tang Jie, so he had to fly around and return to the stone tablet.


    Then Tang Jie took another step, but this time he stepped on a pattern on the floor.


    It was an array pattern on the apricot blossom upstairs. Tang Jie stepped on it and input aura. Suddenly, the light on the pattern was shining, and the golden words in the air suddenly paused and condensed in the air.


    Tang Jie retreated again, but this time he stepped on the middle of the floor. The golden word "Zhuo" immediately danced in the air, as if looking for a new attack target.


    Now everyone saw that it was wrong.


    Wei Tianchong exclaimed, "what are you doing, Tang Jie?"


    The bearded man was also stunned at Tang Jie. Obviously, he didn''t understand the situation. He said strangely, "what''s going on?"


    Only the evil man looked at Tang Jie and smiled with appreciation in his eyes.


    Tang Jie suddenly retreated three steps, slapped his hand on a railing and knocked it hard. The apricot blossom building suddenly roared and shook. Then he saw the dancing gold characters making a light sound and falling from the air.


    As soon as Tang robber dodged, he grabbed the golden word.


    The gold character rose at the touch of Tang Jie''s hand and flew back to the blank space on the stone tablet.


    Tang Jie drank, "you''d better stay!"


    The left hand was slightly open, and the gold character was remotely controlled so that it could not return for the time being. The right hand had pointed to the inscription Monument and entered with a aura.


    At this time, it was just when the xinghualou array was running to this center. Under this guidance, Tang Jie had quickly written a word "Zhuo" and was printed on the stone tablet. It was just written in a hurry and scrawled as much as possible.


    Just listening to the sound of Keng, the golden word "Zhuo" collided with the word "Zhuo" written by Tang Jie, and made a powerful sound of collision, which could not be melted into it.


    Magpie nests and doves occupy. The words written by Tang robbery actually replace the original word by word!


    The golden characters couldn''t touch the circuit one by one. Tang Jie had grabbed them with his hands and wrote spiritual lines, running between his arms to form a spiritual net towards the golden mask.


    Finally, under the aura net, the golden word gradually calmed down, but it fell safely into Tang Jie''s hand, flashed in his hand, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Tian stared at the waiter and asked Tang Jie, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Jie just looked at his palm and thought silently.


    After a while, he suddenly bowed to the stone tablet and said, "boy, I''m glad to see a hunter. My hand itches for a moment. Please don''t blame me!"


    A moment later, a golden eye appeared in the stone tablet.


    Didi slipped around and stopped when he landed on the evil man. Then he looked at Tang Jie and heard a voice saying: "At a young age, you can see through the mysteries of my selfless heavenly heart array. What''s more, you can use the fake method to drive the truth. Li Daitao''s plan to break my secret skills, seize the opportunity and capture the Wuxu word... Well, very good. Obviously, you have average strength, but it''s really not easy to do this step only by cleverness. The moon washing college is really full of talents. In that case, I''ll give you the Wuxu word."


    "Thank you, master!" Tang Jie was already a big gift and bowed down.


    "Wuxu word? Wuxiang Tianxin array?" the Qiu bearded man, the teenagers and Wei Tianchong waited on Meng. When they heard the name, they trembled, knelt down to the stone tablet and shouted in unison, "have you seen Wuxu!"


    Master Wuwei, this man is also a famous monk in Wenxin country. He is ranked as Zhenjun. He is also a rare Zhenjun in Wenxin country. He is famous for the existence of Jin Jie Zhenjun with the body of scattered cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, he opened the apricot blossom building. No wonder no one dared to provoke it.


    It is said that Zhang Shuhan, the God who killed evil at that time, is the most admired person. He is also good at calligraphy and uses pen instead of sword.


    Different from Zhang Shuhan, his calligraphy is not as noble and upright as Zhang Shuhan, majestic and broad, and does not grasp the Tao. It can not be tangible into intangible, but it is also because of this that every word he writes has form and quality.


    No nonsense!


    Master Wuwu is also a Taoist array master. Wuxiang Tianxin array is the most famous array he has mastered. Although it only lasts for a while, it changes all over in his hands and has various incredible functions.


    Of course, the master is obviously not here now, and he doesn''t know where to travel. This stone tablet is the center of the array and is also connected with him. The warning mentioned above is that he wrote it himself. It is the word Wuxu, which turns with the array. Whenever someone starts here, the word Wuxu will automatically fly out to attack the other party and expel him.


    Because it is only for expulsion, it has no intention of killing.


    But even so, it''s amazing that Tang Jie robbed Shengsheng of one of his Wuwei words from Wuwei Zhenjun.


    It has nothing to do with skill, only with insight and courage.


    Fortunately, Wuwei Zhenjun was generous and didn''t get angry. Instead, he appreciated Tang Jie''s actions and directly gave Tang Jie the word Wuwei.

 Chapter 179

    With his real king level strength, this little golden word is even more valuable than a magic weapon.


    Tang Jie got a big advantage for no reason.


    At this moment, we knew that it was the territory of Wuwei Zhenjun. No one dared to make trouble and kowtow together. Only the evil young man did not bow down, but gave a gift from a distance.


    The Wuwei Zhenjun didn''t mind when he arrived. He just smiled and said, "but the words you left on my monument are really ugly..."


    Then I saw that the word by word written by Tang Jie had gradually disappeared, and what appeared was a new word by word, just like what Tang Jie had captured before.


    Tang jiahanyan: "after the students return, they should try their best to practice calligraphy."


    Wuwei Zhenjun just gave a grace, and the golden eyeball has disappeared, which is obviously gone.


    The matter was over. The big man didn''t want to stay long. The teenagers wanted to go downstairs to find childe Lin, so they all left one after another. Only the evil man still sat upright.


    Tang Jie saw that there was nothing wrong, so he called Wei Tian to go downstairs with Shi Meng.


    When he went downstairs, Wei Tianchong couldn''t help complaining: "I said you''re too brave. You dare to rob even a reckless word. You''re not afraid of something."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. How can you miss it? Whether you succeed or not, you have to try to know." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid to be angry. A god read and tore you?" asked the waiter.


    "Maybe, but Wuwei Zhenjun has a good reputation, is magnanimous, and is also famous. I dare to do it, and naturally I believe that Zhenjun is not such a person. Even if I don''t want to give me Wuwei, I should just take back the Wuwei word and give a little punishment, and my life won''t be in danger. Besides, I''m also a moon washing student, and Zhenjun should give me some face."


    Wei Tian said bitterly, "you will take advantage of your identity as a moon washing student."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "opportunities are always grasped by yourself. If there is no adventure, try to create it. If you think I am you, you can let it miss the pie from the sky."


    He was referring to the nature of Nara.


    Wei Tian rushed bitterly: "if you don''t mention it, you still mention it. I also have the opportunity, but it''s not what you think. You may not have what I get."


    He said triumphantly.


    "Oh? What is it?" Tang Jie was curious.


    Wei Tianchong looked up at the sky and went downstairs. However, the beautiful and moving body of calm moon has emerged in his mind


    When they went downstairs, they were greeted and sent away.


    Before leaving, Tang Jie asked the boy, "by the way, I saw a young man upstairs. He was as beautiful as a woman. Can you tell who the second brother is?"


    "Beautiful as a woman''s man?" the boy blinked: "I didn''t see such a man."


    "Don''t you see?"


    The boy thought again and shook his head firmly, "I don''t see!"


    Tang Jie was stunned. He turned and hurried upstairs.


    Back to the roof, I saw that the building was empty. Where was the trace of the evil man.


    After leaving Fangshan City, Tang Jie and others hurried back all the way.


    That day, I finally arrived at Wanquan city. I came all the way to the student forest. I saw a large group of people standing outside the ferry.


    There are five or six hundred moon washing students in moon white shirts.


    "Why are so many students gathered here?" Wei Tianchong was surprised.


    "Still need to ask." Tang Jie said coldly, "the news that Lin Lang is dead should have been spread. Someone has won the head. Naturally, everyone has to find a way to rob."


    It turned out that these people couldn''t find their head and wouldn''t give up, but they knew that as long as they got a student, they would certainly find a way to go back to the college, so they simply used a strategy of waiting for the hare and blocking the gate here.


    Although this method is stupid, it is quite practical.


    Wei Tianchong was surprised: "aren''t they waiting for us?"


    Tang Jie has blocked Wei Tianchong''s mouth: "Shh! It''s not sure how the news is going. They know Lin Lang is dead, but they may not know that we did it."


    "But calm month, they know."


    "But not necessarily tell others."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but I always have to try to know." Tang Jie said leisurely.


    If he was a quiet month, he would never let the news out. On the one hand, everyone knows that it may not be good for them. There is always a much greater chance to grab food from three people than from five hundred people. Second, Tang Jie is friends with them anyway, but there is no need to get it or let friends get it. He always has to leave some bottom lines.


    The most likely way for them is to hide in the dark, stand by and take the opportunity to steal their heads.


    "This is our last level. After this level, the task will be completed." Tang robbed.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Shi Meng answered with pride.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie was prepared in advance. Lin Lang''s head was not on them at all, so he was fearless.


    Rao is so. Along the way, the dark eyes of the mathematicians fell on them, still weighing more than a thousand. Wei Tianchong felt a burst of pressure inexplicably, and his calf and stomach could not help trembling.


    He could imagine how spectacular the next scene would be if these people knew that they had completed the task.


    Tang Jieyi put his hand around his shoulder: "don''t panic. There''s only a watch in the air. They don''t dare to do anything. Anyway, this is the gate of the college. Even if you''re not in the college and kill at the gate, you don''t take the college seriously."


    "Do you mean they won''t be like the Chen brothers?" when he returned, Wei Tianchong already knew about the Chen brothers, but Tang Jie didn''t say when calm moon and Liu Hongyan threatened one after another.


    "No! Of course, some things are hard to say when they are in chaos. I''m not careful. There may be some trouble."


    Wei Tianchong trembled again.


    Tang Jie smiled and pushed him: "You look like a bear. You have to go through all kinds of scenes to grow up. But you are watched by hundreds of people. What''s to be afraid of? We don''t know how many enemies we will face when we go out on adventures in the future. It''s uncertain that thousands of demons want to deal with us. If you can lose your fighting spirit with your eyes, you can''t fix it. No You''re welcome. When they look at you, you look back at them. Isn''t it just the eyes? Who''s afraid of who! "


    "Oh!" Wei Tian nodded, straightened his chest, swept his angry eyes one by one, and murmured: "I have no head, I have no head..."


    When they got close, an obviously older student stopped them: "stop, you are not allowed to enter the college without search."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows. "Why should you search?"


    The student was not angry either. He snorted and pointed to a large group of people behind him with his thumb: "are they enough?"


    Tang Jie looked around and looked at the wolf like eyes. Finally, he pretended to be helpless and shook his head and said, "if so, search. Young master, you first."


    Wei Tian responded and opened his body to be searched.


    The student checked Wei Tianchong''s whole body, looked disappointed and shook his head behind him.


    All the students are helpless together.


    Wei Tian rushed, "I can go."


    "Yes, but younger martial brother, why don''t you stay here with us and see who brought Lin Lang''s head back and have a chance." the student persuaded him.


    His name is Lu Fei. He is also a thoughtful person. Most of the students at the ferry were left by him in the same way.


    According to his idea, even if he can''t do it himself, he can''t let others do it easily.


    Wei Tianchong shook his head: "forget it, there are so many people and so many senior brothers. I don''t think I have much chance. I''d better go back to the college early to practice."


    Lu Fei is not surprised. There are many people who think the same as Wei Tianchong these days. Some people give up early because they can''t find any results.


    Since Wei Tianchong didn''t want to, he made way for Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong got on the boat and waited for Meng to be examined.


    After checking for no results, Lu Fei let go of the waiting dream.


    Then there was the search for Tang Jie.


    Seeing the mustard bag handed over by Tang Jie, Lu Fei flashed greedy in his eyes and was about to take it. Tang Jie shrunk and said, "just look at it."


    Lu Fei was slightly angry and snorted. Tang Jie opened the bag and looked inside.


    Just at this glance, Lu Fei trembled.


    Naturally, there was no head in the mustard bag, but it was full of money.


    The whole seventy or eighty pieces of spirit jade and a large amount of spirit money that had not been exchanged flashed Lu Fei''s eyes almost in an instant.


    "Why so much money?" he blurted out.


    "That has nothing to do with you. You have seen that there is no head in it. Can I go?" Tang Jie took back the bag.


    "Wait!" Luffy shouted, "give me your bag and I''ll see it again!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jiayi was stunned. Looking at Lu Fei''s greedy eyes, he suddenly understood.


    There is no doubt that this man is greedy and is already making his own ideas.


    Tang Jie took the bag away and quickly stepped back.


    Lu Fei was anxious for money when he saw that Tang robbed him and shouted, "the head is in his bag. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Asshole!" Tang Jie scolded.


    He made thousands of calculations and completed the delivery by hiding things from the world. At this time, the head was already in the college. He just needed to enter the college to get it. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident at the last moment.


    Of course, he can also try to clarify himself. However, 100000 Lingqian is a temptation for Lu Fei, and it''s not for others?


    When everyone can benefit from a chaos, truth and falsehood are no longer important. What matters is the action itself and how much benefit you can get from the action.


    At this moment, with Lu Fei''s cry, the crowd really surged, and everyone rushed towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad, so he had to turn around and run away.


    Wei Tianchong was in a hurry and wanted to go back and help him. Fortunately, Shi Meng hugged Wei Tianchong in time: "young master, we can''t do it. It''s useless for us in the past."


    "But..."


    "Go quickly! When you get back to the college, hand over your head and send a herald immediately. All the disturbances will subside!" Shi Meng said anxiously.


    Wei Tianchong woke up, ran back to the bow, got up and down to the bow, and shouted, "start the boat!"


    The building ship has swung up and headed for the middle of the lake.

 Chapter 180

    The speed of the building ship was not slow, but in Wei Tianchong''s eyes, it was as slow as a turtle. Looking back, he saw that the crowd at the ferry was surging, and a large number of students were chasing Tang Jie. They were so anxious that they stamped their feet and kept shouting, "come on! Come on!"


    Over there, Tang jiefa ran wildly, and hundreds of students had rushed towards Tang jiefa at the same time.


    Some of them could not bear to see Tang Jie, and they shouted one after another: "fight! Fight!"


    For a moment, there were voices everywhere.


    The light of the first skill first lit up and directly attacked the back of the Tang robbery.


    Ren Tang''s Zidian jump method is not as fast as the technique itself. The light hit him and made him stumble. Immediately more students caught up with him, and a light of Taoism rose in his hand.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie knew that the situation was bad.


    These students have never thought about the result of more people working together.


    They may not have the intention to kill, but when enough people throw stones out, even elephants can be killed.


    Tang Jie has heard of such a thing more than once!


    Seeing the countless techniques coming on his face, Tang Jie was already angry.


    He thought to himself that he was always low-key and patient, and never had meaningless disputes. That''s why he was liked by Xie Fengtang and others. However, in the face of some people with fists and no brain, no matter how rational and human, at this moment, fighting has become the only way to solve the problem.


    "OK! If you want to fight, then fight!" Tang Jie roared.


    For the first time in his life, Tang jieche was completely angered by this group of bastard students. At this moment, he didn''t retreat but rushed towards those students in the opposite direction.


    Condensate hood start!


    No gold body!


    The light wave of the technique hit him and blew up a large amount of brilliance. At the same time, Tang robbed his body like electricity and rushed into the crowd.


    The two sides were running in the opposite direction, so it was only a blink of an eye. Tang Jie had killed the crowd. He waved a cold flame with a gut cutting knife and suddenly chopped at a student nearby.


    The student didn''t expect that Tang Jie dared to fight back. He was caught off guard. He was stabbed by Tang Jie, and almost split his whole body, whining and falling out.


    Tang Jieyu continued to rush at the crowd.


    There are a large number of 500 students. If they are allowed to cast magic, even if one person comes down with one magic, Tang robbery can''t resist. But at this moment, he rushed into the crowd, and the students dared not release easily for fear of hurting their own people. There are also those who fight indiscriminately regardless of the life and death of others, but often fail to hit the target and hurt the people around Tang Jie.


    However, the people around Tang Jie have no such scruples.


    These students have high-age and low-age students, some have just mastered one or two skills, and some have high strength


    In the face of the Tang robbery coming like a tiger, they worked together at this moment and released their strength. On the embankment of Yudai lake, they performed a frenzy of iron and fire.


    The surge of spirit tide and the intersection of wind and fire stir up the most gorgeous colors in the world and the most greedy fanaticism of the people.


    In this surging tide of attack, Tang Jie was like a tiger shark swimming on the sea. He bravely entered the rapids and fought against the waves. There were dense people around him. The light wave of the technique formed an ocean around him. Relying on his strong body, Tang Jie rushed frantically. His war intention was boiling to the top at this moment. The heartbreaking knife was cut out one after another, setting off a torrent of blood.


    "Howl!" in the roar, Tang Jie completely released the wildest side of his heart and let all his emotions burst out with the blade.


    "Thousand split chop!"


    Knife light dancing!


    "Go!"


    Before the boat came near the shore, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng jumped onto the ground and ran quickly towards the mountain. Just a few steps away, they saw a man in front of them blocking the road.


    "Ye Tianshang?" Waimeng exclaimed.


    The one blocking their way is clearly ye Tianshang who chased them in LiuYun academy that day.


    Holding a long sword, ye Tianshang snorted, "it seems that Lin Lang was really killed by you. Say, where did you put your head?"


    After chasing them from LiuYun academy, he went back to find information, but he was caught in the plan of Tang robbery. As a result, he made a big circle but failed.


    After Lin Lang was killed, ye Tianshang guessed that it was likely that Tang robbed them and was the only one who could be sure of it except Liu Hongyan. Therefore, he hurried back, but did not join others. Instead, he stayed in the college where fighting was not allowed.


    Although he was in the mountains, he had been observing the movement by the lake. Seeing the two people through the search, he knew that Lin Lang''s head must not be on them. However, the two men quickly returned to the mountain after the war, which strengthened ye Tianshang''s view and knew that most of them had sent their heads back to the college through some way, so they directly appeared to intercept at this moment.


    Wei Tian said angrily, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!"


    Then he rushed to the roadside. Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, ye Tianshang rushed to cut Wei Tian with a sword, which scared Wei Tian Chong back: "ye Tianshang, dare you do it? This is already a college, and all students are not allowed to fight!"


    "Wrong!" ye Tianshang''s face did not change: "if students fight, they will be severely punished by deducting points."


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Tianchong was shocked.


    Ye Tianshang leisurely replied: "in other words, as long as I can bear being detained for ten, it may not be a big deal to fight. I''ve worked hard every day in the college in recent years, and I haven''t made any mistakes. Now I still have more than 90 points in my hand, and it''s OK to play seven or eight games."


    This was like a thunder and lightning, which hit Wei Tian''s punch head hard.


    This is why ye Tianshang dares to stop Wei Tian from attacking them here. He doesn''t want to fight in the crowd, but he waits quietly here for this moment.


    Only by jumping out of ordinary people''s thinking can we make extraordinary arrangements. For ye Tianshang, he has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    At this moment, the long sword in his hand pointed to Wei Tianchong, and ye Tianshang said in a voice: "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess. You should send your head back directly by consignment? It''s a simple and practical way. Should it be at the post now? Unfortunately, it''s not advisable to designate the goods at the post. Wei Tianchong, as long as you write a letter to me, indicating that I will collect the goods on my behalf, I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Wei Tian shouted angrily.


    "Really?" ye Tianshang smiled and looked into the distance: "you come back in a hurry. You want to take the head and complete the task, or make Tang Jie out of danger? But you can''t go anywhere with me here. I don''t know how long that guy can drag on."


    He saw the environment Tang Jie was in at the moment. With the help of scuffle, Tang Jie kept wandering among the crowd, making himself only attacked by three or five people at the same time, but this crazy attack consumed his physical strength and aura. When he was unlucky, when he met one or two strong people, he often suffered a lot at a blow. If he hadn''t been too strong People have no appearance and the golden body is also a sword classic skill. Others would have fallen down long ago.


    But no matter how he can resist, if he continues to fight like this, he will be knocked down sooner or later.


    Ye Tianshang spoke with leisure, hitting the weakness of the two people. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were speechless at the same time.


    They looked at each other, and Wei Tian stamped his feet: "OK, I''ll write it for you, but you must promise me to hand it over immediately after you get the head and save Tang Jie."


    Unconsciously, in Wei Tianchong''s eyes, the fate of Tang Jie was more important than the true story.


    It''s not difficult for ye Tianshang. He was about to be careless. Unexpectedly, Shi Meng suddenly shouted: "no! Tang Jie planned hard for the young master''s future and will never accept the young master''s giving up. Young master, go to the hanging list platform immediately and I''ll stop him!"


    Without waiting for Wei Tianchong to answer, he suddenly pushed him. The bamboo flute in his hand also shot an Qi sword and stabbed ye Tianshang.


    Ye Tianshang didn''t expect that the other party dared to do it. As soon as he looked up, Wei Tianchong was stunned.


    Shi Meng shouted, "go!"


    Wei Tian responded and clapped his puppet card. The puppet flew out.


    Wei Tian pointed at ye Tianshang and shouted, "stop it!"


    He ran when he had already started.


    "Asshole!" seeing that Wei Tianchong wanted to run, ye Tianshang was furious. His left hand flicked slightly, and a wisp of finger wind had bounced towards Wei Tianchong.


    However, the puppet shook his body and stopped behind Wei Tianchong. He took over the finger wind. Wei Tian rushed to the bottom of his feet and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tianshang snorted and was about to chase Wei Tianchong. At this time, Shi Meng rushed over and hugged ye Tianshang with open arms. He had no other ability, so he had to entangle each other with himself.


    Seeing the waiting dream coming, ye Tianshang''s anger flashed in his eyes: "seek death!"


    The sword is coming out!


    Shi Meng didn''t dodge and said, "you kill me!"


    Ye Tianshang immediately stopped.


    It''s nothing for him to fight in this college, but if he kills someone, it''s not as simple as deducting points.


    Shi Meng is also a smart boy. It seems that ye Tianshang doesn''t dare to kill himself, but he hugs him without scruples.


    "Bastard, do you think this can stop me?" ye Tianshang drank heavily, raised his body and flew up, and his right sword didn''t come out of the scabbard. He hit Shi Meng and kicked the puppet at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    In the distance, a monitoring student came and was about to stop it. Ye Tianshang had abandoned the student order: "go away, don''t block the way!"


    The supervisor saw that it was ye Tianshang and took the student order. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Ye Tianshang had rushed to Wei Tianchong''s back.


    Just as he was about to catch Wei Tianchong, Wei Tianchong suddenly pressed his hand and shouted, "shock!"


    Ye Tianshang was surprised. He heard the rumbling footsteps behind him. The puppet held his arms high and pressed them toward the ground. A strong force came from the ground, which shook ye Tianshang directly into the air.


    At the same time, Shi Meng also flew forward again, hugged ye Tianshang and shouted, "young master, go!"


    Ye Tianshang''s backhand is hitting Shi Meng''s back. This shot is very heavy. Shi Meng is full of blood. He still yells: "young master, go!"

 Chapter 181

    Wei Tian rushed to bite his teeth, ran forward, and shouted, "ye Tianshang, you dare to hurt my servant. When I become a true legend, I will never spare you."


    "Fart!" ye Tianshang drank violently: "real people accept disciples and choose the best. Your qualifications, talents and mind are not as good as me. What qualifications do you have to get the true biography? Get out of here!"


    A knee bump had been put on the belly of Shi Meng and knocked him high.


    Ye Tianshang steps on the wind and cloud step and has rushed after Wei Tian again.


    He is a student who has been practicing for more than five years. He moves very fast and gets closer again in the twinkling of an eye. Wei Tianchong hated in his heart, but he also made great efforts at this moment. He was determined not to let Tang rob them down. The bone penetrating axe changed his hand and cut out: "ghost Axe Skill!"


    Ye Tianshang grabbed the axe face, and his twisted face showed a ferocious smile: "carving insects is useless to me."


    "What about this move?" just then, a sword light suddenly appeared in the forest, pointing directly at ye Tianshang''s face door.


    Ye Tianshang didn''t expect this change. The flying sword came very fast. Instinctively, he could only withdraw his hand. The sword in his right hand was up and blocking the flying sword. In the clanging sound, ye Tianshang had been shocked to retreat.


    Three people appeared in the forest. The leader made a move with one hand. The flying sword turned around in the air and returned to his hands.


    "Big brother!" Wei Tian shouted at the surprise.


    The visitor is Wei Tianzhi, Wei Tianchong''s eldest brother.


    "Wei Tianzhi?" ye Tianshang''s eyes also contracted. In terms of strength, he is not afraid of Wei Tianzhi, but Wei Tianzhi is an eight-year student. He is two years higher than him. Even if he is mixed all the way, he can compete with the last six years. Besides, Wei Tianzhi also brings two servants with him.


    At the next moment, ye Tianshang shouted, "Wei Tianzhi, students with more than six years are not allowed to participate in the competition for authentic biography. What are you doing?"


    Wei Tianzhi said faintly, "I know, so I didn''t leave the hospital. If you stop my brother outside the hospital, I won''t do it. But this is the college. Someone wants to bully my brother, and I won''t promise anyway... No matter who gets the truth, I only know that no one can do it to my brother."


    Then he looked at Wei Tianchong and said, "don''t go quickly! You two help the young master!"


    Wei Tianchong wakes up and runs like a dream. Wu Xing and another servant learn Xiaozhe at the same time. He presses on Wei Tianchong''s back, and the two forces have pushed Wei Tianchong to the mountain.


    "Don''t want to run!" ye Tianshang was furious and wanted to chase him, but several people here had stopped him at the same time. If he wanted to break through the four people with his strength, he couldn''t do it for a moment. At this moment, I can only regret that I was too greedy and wanted to solve the matter alone without notifying others to help.


    Seeing that Wei Tianchong''s man has quickly disappeared on the top of the mountain, he knows that the opportunity has been lost, so he can only sigh and say angrily, "good luck for him. But there are three opportunities. Wait. The true story of Changfeng is that no one is qualified to get it except me!"


    Here, Wei Tianchong went up the mountain, rushed into the gate of the courtyard, rushed into the post station like crazy, and shouted, "moon washing student Wei Tianchong, accept the goods!"


    Someone took out a brocade box and handed it to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong took the brocade box and was about to leave. When he turned back, he saw Liu Hongyan, Cai junyang, calm moon and Shu Mingyang standing behind him.


    His complexion changed greatly. Wei Tianchong murmured, "no..."


    The mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    War!


    War!


    War!


    At this moment, the war spirit inspired his heart. Tang Jie waved his sword wildly and cut at everyone who attacked him.


    No more brotherhood, no more friendship with classmates, only endless fighting on the narrow fairy road!


    All the time, there are all kinds of techniques attacking Tang Jie. Tang Jie has no time to dodge. Tang Jie can only rely on his strong body to resist.


    The condensate hood broke again and again.


    No phase gold body can''t resist the surging spirit tide.


    The body was constantly broken in the wild attack. Tang Jie''s whole person had been dyed into a piece of blood.


    Someone is afraid; Someone flinched; There are also people who are more crazy.


    The rhythm of fighting gradually becomes uncontrollable. As people know, fighting will only get more crazy, not more rational.


    Some students with a fierce mind have even begun to use powerful magic without scruples, regardless of hurting people''s lives.


    Brush!


    A bright sword cleaved to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s side head flashed. The steel knife was cutting on his shoulder. It didn''t go deep into the meat. Tang Jie felt dizzy in front of him. He knew it was a sign of his strength.


    The next moment, another palm was printed on his chest. Tang Jie punched out his backhand and hit each other. They flew out at the same time.


    Just then, two more students rushed over and attacked Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and his right hand looked ahead: "chase!"


    A huge golden word stuck out of his palm and hit the student. With a blow, he flew out, flew through the crowd, and fell directly into the lake.


    The blow shocked everyone, and he didn''t know whether the student was dead or alive. Tang Jie was swept out with another knife. Then the golden light in his palm flashed again and reappeared word by word, and another student was beaten out.


    "No nonsense!" some students who had heard of it finally recognized what it was and cried out in surprise.


    "All get out of here!" Tang Jie roared with one hand.


    When the word Wuwei was pressed down, it set off a huge wave and rolled away in all directions. Unexpectedly, it rolled up dozens of students in an instant and floated into the air.


    This is the power from Zhenjun level. Even if you only have 1% of Zhenjun''s own power, it is enough to shock the heroes and sweep away one side.


    With the launch of the word Wuwei, the war spirit in Tang Jie''s heart rose again. The original lack of physical strength seemed to inject new vitality. The heartbreaking knife swept out, and the amazing wind swept around. A blow had cut off a student''s legs.


    All the students were moved by the wind and clouds.


    No one expected that a two-year student could support so much under the siege. Although there are many reasons why people can''t give full play to their advantages, their own strength is still very amazing.


    At the same time, Tang Jie rushed to Lu Fei and shouted, "Lu Fei, you plot other people''s money, plant a frame, trigger a scuffle, you''re dead!"


    Lu Fei was shocked by his roar. He felt that his legs were soft and could not move again.


    Just then, a bright light burst out and suddenly hit Tang Jie in the air. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie flew out with a blow.


    Impressively, a bright long arrow pierced Tang Jie''s chest and nailed him directly to the ground.


    "It''s elder martial brother long!" there was a cry in the crowd.


    When this arrow was shot, no one went after Tang Jie for a while, but they looked at the archers not far away.


    A tall and arrogant young student, holding a long bow, was looking at Tang Jie coldly: "it''s talented to stand still in the siege of so many people. But I don''t think you can jump if you hit my fixed star arrow."


    Tang Jie stared at the young man: "long Tao!"


    The six-year student of the moon washing college, who is as famous as ye Tianshang, is also a genius.


    Tang Jie said, "I don''t have what you want here. You''re wasting your energy."


    Long Tao proudly raised his head: "let''s have a look at your mustard bag, can''t we prove it?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "to prove it? You can see it later, but before that, let me kill the bastard who framed me."


    "Presumptuous!" long Tao''s face sank: "if you say kill, kill? Who do you think you are? If you don''t hand over the mustard bag, I''ll get it myself!"


    As he said this, he strode towards Tang Jie and grabbed Tang Jie''s bag.


    Just then, Tang Jie''s wrist turned over, a little faint brilliance flashed, and he was bumping into the star fixing arrow. He saw that the arrow had been brushed and cut into two parts, and the prohibition dissipated. The arrow could no longer hold Tang Jie. Tang Jie had turned over and jumped up, hit long Tao with a fist, and the matte gold pieces were mixed with his fingertips.


    Long Tao was shocked and instinctively raised his head back. The fist was hitting his throat. He saw the blood spring blowing up, and the blood spring gushing out of long Tao''s throat.


    He covered his throat and stepped back. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Jie: "you..."


    Tang Jie flew up and jumped at Lu Fei again.


    In the crowd, he didn''t try to defend himself, but he tried to kill Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei retreated in surprise. Several students jumped at Tang Jie at the same time, and countless silk screens wrapped around Tang Jie. Some people shouted, "Tang Jie, this is not a place for you to act recklessly!"


    "I want to kill people, who can stop me!" Tang Jie roared. His body accelerated and rushed forward. The purple electric jump method ran to the extreme, brushing countless silk threads wrapped around him, all of which were broken.


    Several figures rushed to Tang Jie and were shocked by him.


    With a scold, a square silk brocade and handkerchief covered Tang Jie, but the next moment, only listening to the sound of broken cloth and silk, Tang Jie was out of trouble, and his speed did not slow down. He rushed to Lu Fei and narrowed the distance with him in an instant.


    He has fought hard so far. Now he is fighting with blood courage and stimulating his last physical strength. He knows that if he misses this time, he will never have the chance to kill Lu Fei again.


    Although he also knew that the college would punish Lu Fei as long as he reported it back.


    But Tang Jie just didn''t want to, didn''t want to!


    This is the first time that Tang Jie can''t wait to rise the impulse to kill a person.


    He doesn''t need the college to stand out for him. He just needs to be fair for himself.


    He doesn''t need the hand of the college to punish him.


    My enemy, I will clean up myself!


    At that moment, his whole body was full of blood and gas, and all his strength burst out. He rushed towards Lu and made no progress, ignoring all obstacles.


    He wants everyone to know that those who dare to frame him will die!


    And die right away!


    Inspired by blood refining, the power of Tang Jie has been raised to the extreme!


    Bumping into people blocking the road one after another, they rushed into the crowd like a tiger.


    His strength diminished rapidly in the impact. Lu Fei''s body had lit up the light of the body protection mask. The close distance suddenly became as if it were far away. Another student waved to him, hit him in the cold, and beat him out.


    It seemed that Tang Jie was powerless, and Lu Fei''s face showed a proud grin.


    But the next moment, he saw Tang Jie give himself a gentle move.


    Nothing. He didn''t see anything.


    Just for a moment, he just felt something around his neck.


    Brush!


    Head high!


    In the flying head, all the students were stunned to see that a fireworks was rising on Qingyun Mountain.

 Chapter 182

    Blood is flying, fireworks are shining!


    The eyes of countless students float with the fireworks in the sky, and their mood also falls.


    Mission accomplished!


    Everyone became so numb that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The noisy battlefield, the surging crowd and the condensing skills were frozen one after another at this moment, as if the world had been suspended and time and space had solidified.


    Looking at the fireworks in the sky, Tang Jie smiled.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "who else?"


    No one answered.


    A senseless fight!


    A stupid fight!


    A greedy fight!


    Under the influence of greed, too many people lose their reason, judgment and moral education. People don''t realize what happened until fireworks curl up.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Tang Jie''s strength, ferocity and decisiveness. He even supported and even killed Lu Fei in the presence of hundreds of people?


    Is this still the strength of sophomores?


    Even beicanghai can''t do better than this, can it?


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes at Tang Jie were full of fear.


    No one knows how much power Tang Jie has overdrawn due to the fighting during this period.


    If not for his amazing resilience, if not for his reckless words, if not for his indomitable fighting spirit, maybe he would have fallen.


    But in the face of that situation, he just stuck to it.


    At this moment, he looked at the crowd coldly. Tang Jie walked forward. The meaningless battle was finally over.


    As Tang Jiayi walked all the way, everyone automatically separated and gave way to a road.


    All the way forward, the blood dragged a long muddy mark under his feet and walked towards the ferry step by step.


    By the lake, a building ship berthed.


    Tang Jie got on the ship slowly.


    Some students want to follow up when they see that they have nothing to do.


    Tang Jie glanced slightly. The student''s heart trembled and his feet on the deck shrank back.


    So the building ship took Tang robber and sailed to the other side.


    Long Tao could hardly believe all this.


    He looked at Tang Jie standing in the bow, looked at himself with disdain and mockery, and finally couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, this matter is not over yet. You killed Lu Fei!"


    Tang Qiyang began to point his chin at long Tao, and his contemptuous eyes showed no doubt.


    "Bastard... Egg!" long Tao wanted to crush the bow in his hand.


    The boat wandered to the middle of the water.


    Until the figure of the people on the shore gradually faded out of sight, Tang Jie returned to the cabin.


    At this time, he knelt down with his legs bent and vomited blood.


    In front of him, he was dizzy, tired, weak and painful. For the first time, his strong recovery ability did not play a role. As time went by, Tang Jie felt more and more powerless.


    Does the refining body that deviates from the Scriptures also have its limit? Or is it that you are far from home in your self-cultivation, and after extreme overdraft, you also show a situation where you can''t continue?


    Yes, the human body is the human body after all. Is there a real continuous recovery? In the final analysis, all power is just a form of energy. When the energy is exhausted, even the most powerful body can''t play a role, can it?


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect to see you for a year. You have grown to such a point."


    A thick voice sounded in my ear.


    Tang Jie tried to open his eyes. In the dim light, he saw a big man standing in front of him. It was the fish demon Li Yu.


    "Elder......" Tang Jie spits out hard.


    "Don''t move. You''ve just refined your knowledge. You need to mend it. Come on, drink this!"


    Just listen to the bang, a big wine jar has been smashed in front of Tang robber.


    "Refining knowledge?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    "Why? Did you forget all the things your tutor taught you so soon?" Li Yu laughed and took up the wine jar and poured it into Tang Jie''s mouth.


    The big mouthful of wine rushed into Tang Jie''s body like a spring of energy. For a moment, Tang Jie only felt that almost every cell in his body and mind was making a happy sound.


    That is the satisfaction after extreme hunger and thirst, and the great desire of the body and mind for spiritual power.


    Uncontrollable hunger rose from the bottom of his heart, and Tang Jie drank recklessly in the wine jar.


    Wine enters the stomach and intestines, and Qi flows through all collaterals. The strong taste of wine failed to make Tang Jieru drunk, but gradually sobered his mind.


    Refining consciousness... It turns out that I entered the state of refining consciousness inadvertently just now.


    In the process of cultivation, practitioners accumulate spiritual power and release spells. Under the influence of spiritual Qi, their whole body gradually becomes stronger and different. When this edification reaches a certain level, the transformation of the body level can be carried out for all refinement and nine turns.


    Therefore, even if the students in Lingtai haven''t practiced strong body spells, their physical quality is much better than ordinary people. This is why some practitioners don''t die after their throat is cut. As long as it is not a fatal injury, there is always a chance to reply.


    Those who achieve nine turns, such as Gu Changqing, can live even if their hearts are cracked, and they will die only if their heads fall off.


    As for cultivating the heavenly mind, as long as the heavenly mind does not die, the brain can live even if it is lost.


    Opening up Zifu will really break away from the shackles of the body. Even if the body turns into powder, it can regenerate.


    Therefore, practitioners also have blood gas, which is the so-called blood gas, that is, the transformation of the whole flesh and mind after Reiki enters the blood.


    The so-called cultivation of knowledge is actually a manifestation of the practitioner''s strong sense of war to stimulate the blood and Qi of the whole body.


    At this time, the will changes from invisible to tangible, guides the whole body and stimulates all hidden forces in the body and mind, so as to burst out multiple combat effectiveness. Practitioners call it refining knowledge, which is called the spiritual power explosion under the guidance of consciousness.


    The cultivation of knowledge is good and bad for practitioners.


    The good thing is that it can temporarily improve combat power and defeat strong enemies.


    The bad aspect is that it essentially belongs to a performance of drying up and fishing. It empties all the spiritual power of the whole body, even the nourished internal organs, resulting in the decline of the body. In serious cases, it may even fall to the level of mortals.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how far he has refined his knowledge, but he is sure that he has indeed entered the state of refining his knowledge, which leads to the temporary failure of his recovery.


    Because now his blood and viscera are in a weak period.


    However, he can also be sure that he will never be as strong as others. Once weakened, he will be stereotyped to deviate from the classics. This weakness is only temporary.


    But Li Yu obviously didn''t know this. He was pouring spirit wine into him at this moment: "Refining knowledge is both a trap and an opportunity. After refining knowledge, the body is empty and lack of spirit, like a piece of white paper. At this time, tonic can expand blood vessels. As long as tonic is appropriate, it can strengthen the body, which is no less than experiencing a hundred exercises. If there are extremes, it is easy to cultivate knowledge by this method. It is necessary to use a strong will to support when you are in danger. You can meet but can''t ask for it. If you intend to refine knowledge, Instead, he went astray. As a result, the more he was on the verge of extinction, the more he could not play. Instead, he made himself a place where he could not be buried. Before, I saw that you were in a hard battle. I wanted to fight, but I found that you were stronger in the Vietnam War. I knew that you might become an expert, so I waited aside. I didn''t expect you really did it... Very good, very good, ha ha ha ha! "


    He had burst out laughing.


    Tang Jie realized his feelings. Li Yu had already watched him fight.


    It''s just that the goods obviously have no sense of responsibility to save people first. As soon as they see that Tang robbery may be refined, they are excited to watch the excitement.


    Tang Jie also felt speechless about this.


    Refining knowledge has always been dangerous. As Li Yu said, it always appears when you are unwilling to admit your life in a desperate situation, cling to a glimmer of hope and struggle for survival.


    The reason why Tang Jie was able to practice knowledge was mostly related to his practice and departure from scriptures, which made his physical quality far superior to ordinary people and his viscera aura much stronger.


    This is like mining. The probability of mining from rich ore is always much higher than that from poor ore. therefore, it is much easier for Tang to rob into refining than others, and the side effects are much lower.


    The carp demon didn''t save himself just for the slim chance. I don''t know whether he cares about himself or not.


    But anyway, at least at this moment, Li Yu took out jars of spirit wine and poured it into Tang Jie''s mouth without heartache.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. He just felt that he couldn''t put it in his stomach. Li Yu clapped behind Tang Jie: "absorb aura, discharge residual liquid, and quickly turn spirit into the body. It''s the best time to refine the body!"


    Tang Jie did it according to law and absorbed the medicine of spirit wine heartily.


    When he drank spirit wine for the first time, he had not yet practiced, so he could only use its medicine to play automatically. Most of them were wasted. This time, he drank spirit wine actively, and the effect was very different from that before.


    The spirit in the wine is absorbed at this moment, and the residual liquor turns into sweat, which is discharged from the pores of the whole body. In the twinkling of an eye, it is sweating and wet through the clothes.


    Li Yu ignored these, brushed the ground and didn''t know where to change a large piece of meat. He shouted, "this is the meat of a hundred year old red mackerel. Eat it, come on!"


    Seeing the big piece of meat, Tang Jie felt very hungry. He was desperate to eat it. He ate up the red mackerel with only a few times.


    Li Yu had conjured up a lot of monsters from nowhere and stuffed them into Tang Jie. He also shouted: "Eat quickly. At this time, eating is a great tonic. After this war, your body must make further progress. I think you have excellent physical quality, and you will be better in the future. What''s more, the sign of the unity of spirit and blood is emerging. Yes, yes, there is great potential in the future! Ha ha!"


    He laughed again.


    Laugh to crazy place, suddenly shouted: "come on, give you another good thing."


    Suddenly he tore a red thing from his body with blood on it and grabbed it in his hand. Li Yu shouted, "come on, eat this first!"


    "What''s this?" Tang robber was stunned. The food he had given him had been processed. Why did even bloody raw food appear at this moment? Didn''t you see him go out to kill?


    Li Yu laughed: "this is the best tonic. People can''t get 3000 years of golden carp meat!"


    "Three thousand year old golden carp?" Tang Jiuxian was stunned, jumped up suddenly, pointed to Li Yu and said shivering, "that... That''s not you..."


    "Yes, it''s my meat!" Li Yu laughed.


    Tang Jie was almost stunned by this crazy act.


    The golden carp essence of three thousand years is really not what anyone can eat.


    Killing is always faster than breeding. When human beings stand on the top of the forest, it is doomed to be a disaster for monsters and animals. Therefore, we can''t find them without considering whether we can fight or not!


    Although there are many souls eating soul meat on the market, most of them are born for several years or more.


    If you can have a mature product in 20 years, it will be a fine product. If you have 50 years, it will be a treasure. If you have more than 100 years, you can only find wild monsters.


    As for the thousand year old monster, we dare not even think about it. Even the practitioners of heaven''s state of mind can''t eat it at will.


    Unexpectedly, a piece of 3000 year old golden carp meat appeared in front of Tang Jie today. Tang Jie was dizzy when the pie hit him.


    He is used to fighting for everything by himself. He is really not used to bringing benefits to his door.


    But some things happen like this.

 Chapter 183

    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the golden carp and asked Li Yu, "why?"


    "Why? Because I like you very much. You have pride and courage. You are a character. I liked you last time, and I like you even more now. Besides, you can still persist until now after refining your knowledge. Your bones are really strong. It''s really a precious jade. How can you not carve it well. I''m glad to see the hunter. I''m glad to see the hunter!" What Lao Tzu has said is that the golden carp meat is stuffed into the Tang Dynasty''s robbery. "What is it, it''s not fast enough to eat. The meat is out of the body of Laozi, the essence is always decreasing. It''s not necessary to waste. So big a piece of cake, I want Lao Tzu to practice for ten and a half months to make it back!"


    The effect of his cultivation for ten days and a half months is greater than that of Tang Jie''s cultivation for a year!


    At this moment, the golden carp meat was stuffed into Tang Jie''s mouth and turned into a magnificent spirit tide. The moist Tang Jie almost hummed comfortably.


    Li Yu had shouted, "don''t delay, practice quickly!"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie said.


    At the moment, he didn''t avoid Li Yu any more. He just sat down cross legged and practiced the heart method of leaving the Sutra, so as to absorb all these drugs.


    The practice of leaving the Sutra originally required steaming bucket bathing to make the medicine fully enter the body, but this moment coincided with the practice of knowledge. His body was empty. He didn''t need this experience. The medicine also entered automatically and spontaneously, quickly bridging the lost power of Tang Jie. Tang Jie only felt that his fatigue was gradually disappearing, and he was replaced by unprecedented energy and endless physical strength


    "Eh? Why doesn''t this boy''s cultivation method look like the mental method of the moon washing sect?" Li Yu looked aside and said strangely: "it seems that Lao Xie is right. This guy really has many strange things. But so what? In his life, who has no secrets? He who has no secrets has no killers. It''s all right. It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!"


    I was thinking about it and felt a pain in the wound. I realized that I was excited just now, but I tore too much meat, which had a great impact. But the meat has been eaten by Tang Jie. It''s impossible to break your mouth and come back. It''s all right. I''m happy today. I drink a little too much. Don''t do so next time.


    When I thought of this, I finally took a look at Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, I turned over and jumped into the lake and left again. I really answered the words "brush my clothes and hide my skill and name".


    The boat swayed in the middle of the lake for several times until Tang''s robbery was completed, and then it leaned towards the shore.


    "Tang Jie, Tang Jie!" two people ran down the mountain.


    It was Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng who suddenly sank in Tang Jie''s heart when they looked listless.


    He jumped ashore and asked in a deep voice, "is something wrong? Don''t tell me you haven''t finished your task."


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Wei Tian cried, "as soon as you have an accident, I want to save you, but Shi Mengfei asked me to come back and hand in the task. Unexpectedly, as soon as we got ashore, we met ye Tianshang..."


    "The task was robbed by Ye Tianshang?" Tang was shocked. Did he finish the task in the end? That would be trouble.


    With his talent, Wei Tianchong doesn''t have any chance even if he wins all the tasks behind him. Yan Changfeng won''t choose Wei Tianchong if he is blind.


    "Did you get there? Fortunately, the young master came to help in time and blocked ye Tianshang." Shi Meng replied hurriedly.


    "And then?"


    "Then as soon as I took out my head, I met Cai junyang and them." Wei Tian said with a sad face.


    "You mean, the head was robbed by junyang and them?" Tang Jie felt much better when he heard that CAI junyang and them made a move: "if so, at least it fell into the hands of his good friends, there is no regret."


    "No." unexpectedly, Wei Tianchong replied: "they wanted to rob, but if you say that you are busy at the foot of the mountain, you may delay your life. In order not to let you die, you won''t compete with me and waste time... So I finished the task!"


    Wei Tian shouted sharply.


    Tang jieleng said, "what? They let you go... Wait, what were you crying about?"


    "I''m teasing you. I want to see what you look like when you hear about the failure of the mission. You look like your feet on your chest all day. If someone looks unhappy, they want to see your expression when you eat!" Wei Tian burst into laughter and looked at the waiter next to you laughing.


    "Bastard... How dare you fool me!" Tang Jie saw the master and servant laughing with joy. He was so angry that he flew up and kicked at the waiter.


    Shi Meng jumped and shouted, "Hey, hey, it''s not my idea. Cai junyang said he wanted to deceive you. He wants to see your reaction and see if it''s worth giving up."


    what?


    Tang YILENG looked up and looked up.


    Halfway up the mountain, Cai junyang, calm moon, Liu Hongyan and Book Mingyang are laughing at him.


    A piece of Rune paper in shumingyang''s hand was still shining. Without asking, the four people heard what they had said before.


    Far away, Cai junyang raised his thumb to Tang Jie.


    That''s satisfaction with what Tang Jie said before.


    A loud voice came leisurely from the mountain: "you owe us a favor, Tang Jie! Let you go this time, but I will rob you for the next two missions! At that time, I won''t let you go!"


    It''s CAI junyang''s voice.


    Tang Jie''s eyes Rose ruddy.


    He nodded and said in a loud voice, "I''ll pay you back, I swear!"


    Cai junyang laughed. The four waved to Tang Jie and left together.


    At this time, Tang Jiewei and Tian Chong looked at each other. They didn''t know who shouted, "we succeeded!"


    "We made it!" the three shouted together and hugged each other tightly.


    On Qingyun Mountain, hidden behind a tree, Wei Tianzhi watched the scene silently.


    Finally, he said, "mother is right... You have a good brother."


    "Has the young master changed his mind?" Wu Xing asked, standing aside.


    "No... there are gains and losses. However, everything is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go." Wei Tianzhi sighed.


    "Yes, after all, there are two tasks. Those students will not rest." Wu Xing sighed.


    It is a long way to go in the struggle for truth. Is it easy to get it?


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tianzhi shook his head: "no, they have to face more than other students."


    "What?" Wu Xing was stunned: "young master means..."


    "There are still some people who may not let them succeed."


    "Who is it?" Wu Xing didn''t understand. Wei Tianchong''s temperament is quite good. He didn''t offend anyone in the college. Except for his fellow competitors, no one has reason to deliberately let him fail.


    "Who else can it be..." Wei Tianzhi smiled and whispered a name in Wu Xing''s ear.


    Hearing the name, Wu Xing was surprised: "how is it possible? He is..."


    But then he realized something and whispered, "so it''s like this... I see. Yes, for him, it''s definitely not a good thing to let the young master become a master, childe Mingjian!"


    Wu Xing has bowed down to Wei Tianzhi.


    "Me?" Wei Tianzhi sneered, "where did I think of this? This is a special reminder from my mother''s letter."


    "It''s madam." Wu Xing suddenly realized that no wonder the young master suddenly opened his eyes and understood many things. It turned out that his wife was behind his back.


    "But in this way, things will be troublesome. We should remind the young master immediately?"


    "It''s not necessary. Mother said that Tang Jie must have seen what she can see earlier. Since he chose, he will not be afraid. Let him do what he wants to do. Anyway, my brother will become one of the candidates for true biography. For this alone, our Wei family is destined to have a great honor. Before long, the Wei family of Canglong house will go to a higher level."


    Then he took a final look at his excited brother and turned away.


    At the foot of the mountain, the excited three gradually recovered their composure.


    Wei Tianchong said happily, "next, I''ll wait for the release of the second task. Tang Jie, with you, I will become a true legend!"


    Wei Tianchong''s mental state is very different from that in the past.


    Tang Jie just chuckled: "if you become an alternative, you will become a person of great attention. The task in the future will be more difficult... There will be many people who don''t want us to succeed."


    "Who can''t deal with you?" the waiter said excitedly.


    "Then you''re wrong. Some people... Really can''t be dealt with by me." Tang Jie replied leisurely, "I just hope you can work hard in the next time, because I can help you, maybe not too much."


    They were stunned. They didn''t know what Tang Jie was talking about.


    To ask, Tang Jie just shook his head with a smile and went all the way up the mountain. After so many things happened, Tang Jie was already tired. Even if a lot of spiritual food made up for his consumed physical strength, it could not make up for his tired mind.


    At this moment, he wanted to go back to his house and have a good rest. He didn''t want to ask anything else.


    Open the door and Tang Jie enters the house.


    "Brother!" the surprise sound of reunion after a long separation has been heard from the hospital.


    The next moment, a small figure has flown into the arms of Tang Jie.


    Then, a figure the size of a wolf dog attacked Tang Jie with a knife, and his hooked tongue licked Tang Jie''s face wildly, almost scraping off a layer of his skin.


    "Bao''er?" Tang Jie looked at the tiger that threw himself down and exclaimed, "God, you''ve grown up!"


    Xiwang Pavilion.


    Long Tao and a large number of students stood in front of the pavilion, waiting anxiously.


    After a long time, the door opened.


    A student came out of the pavilion.


    The students clattered around and said:


    "Elder martial brother, what does the hospital master say?"


    "Can the judgment of the hospital master come down?"


    "Tang robbery and murder must be punished!"


    "You must pay for your life with your life!"


    The students said excitedly.


    The herald student swept the students, his eyes were cold, and all the students trembled.


    Long Tao stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother Li, can you say..."


    The herald student had raised a piece of white silk in his hand: "the words of the hospital master are here."


    Then he threw the white silk into the air, and the white silk flew into the air and turned into two big characters:


    "Deserved it!"


    you deserve it


    This is the reply from the moon washing college.


    At that moment, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom.


    Long Tao stared at the two words and was unwilling to shout: "no, I don''t accept it! Even if Lu Fei falsely sent the news and Tang Jie killed my students in public, it was against the rules of the Academy. Thank the master for doing so, it was shielding. I want to tell my father and appeal to the higher authorities!"


    The herald student looked at long Tao with compassionate eyes: "then you''d better see clearly. These two words... Were not written by Lord Xie."


    "What?" the crowd looked up again.


    I saw the two big characters in the air gradually disappear and turn into countless light spots. Suddenly, they gathered into a fire phoenix in the air, roared and shot around.


    "Fengyuan!" long Tao shouted and fell to his knees.


    All the students knelt down at the same time and dared not look at the sky again.


    Tao Ran Curie and Tang jiezheng are holding Yi and teasing the little tiger about their travel experience.


    Listening to the adventure, Yi Yi''s eyes showed a vision: "brother, next time you go out, will you take me?"


    "I wanted to, but bao''er needs someone to take care of. Now it''s not suitable for people."


    "But you promised me never to separate again."


    "I know. Wait. I''ll think of a way to make it appear in front of people."


    "Is there any way?"


    "There will always be." Tang Jie replied, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll buy a tiger in the street. It''s also an explanation."


    Just then, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly moved.


    When I looked up, I saw the scene of fire phoenix stretching in the sky on Qingyun Mountain.

 Chapter 184

    Early in the morning, Tang Jie first went to Lingtai Pavilion, and the lady looking for water paid back the debt and interest of 100000 Lingqian.


    Of course, he didn''t pay it all back, but left a debt of 10000 Lingqian.


    When you have no money to pay your debts, the creditor wants to live in your house.


    But when you have money to pay your debts, creditors will want you to borrow them all the time.


    Money will never fall into the hands of people who really need it.


    For Tang Jie, keeping an appropriate debt is conducive to his future actions. Gu Changqing and Wei Tianzhi are the most obvious examples. Tang Jie also gradually saw himself. I''m afraid he was not born with peace. In this case, he might as well buy insurance for himself with this debt.


    With this insurance, he can attack boldly and make more profits.


    At this time, what he borrowed was not money, but power, power!


    Nevertheless, Mrs. Shui was surprised to see him pay off his 90000 debt at one go.


    "It seems that your puppet of 100000 spirit money has really made you a lot of money." Mrs. water smiled.


    She teased Tang Jie with the puppet that had never existed. Tang Jie was a little embarrassed with his face. She could only bow her head and say, "Tang Jie is not today without the full support of his wife."


    Mrs. Shui smiled and looked at Tang Jie like looking at her nephew: "after all, it''s your own efforts that can get to this point. However, the risk is ultimately a risk. If you take a risk once, you can only get lucky. If you walk on the edge of a cliff for a long time, you can''t avoid a mistake. In the future, you should walk steadily in the end, which is the right way."


    Tang Jie was ashamed to hear this. He knew that madam Shui was waking him up and warning him. Don''t think that the moon washing sect really didn''t know anything. Some things are difficult to get confused after all.


    Quickly stood up and responded: "thank you for your guidance, boy understand."


    "Well." Mrs. water pointed to Tang''s Mustard bag: "how much money do you have in that bag?"


    "Twelve thousand dollars." after thinking about it, Tang Jie answered honestly.


    Mrs. Shui smiled and said, "you''re smart... But it''s good. In the future, someone said, so that people don''t say we''re eccentric. By the way, what''s left in your bag? Show me. Sell it or leave it to me to deal with it. It''s also cheaper for others."


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "there''s something that hasn''t been handled. I don''t know what it is and what its value is. Please give me some advice."


    Then he took out the bead he got after killing Gu Changqing.


    After they got it, Tang Jie studied it repeatedly in his spare time, but he never figured out any famous things.


    Say it is a treasure. No matter how you input Reiki, there is no response.


    Say she''s not a treasure. It''s impossible for Gu Changqing to hide her in a mustard bag.


    He also asked some merchants when selling other magic weapons. Unfortunately, none of the famous experts who sat on the hall knew it, and even said it was worthless.


    Up to now, Tang Jie didn''t want to hide it from Mrs. Shui, so he simply took it out.


    When Mrs. water saw the bead, she said, "it''s strange."


    Then he looked carefully and kept frowning.


    "What can madam see?"


    Mrs. water just frowned and said nothing for a long time: "this thing is very strange. Its material is unheard of. Her aura goes in without reaction. She can''t see what it is. I''m afraid it can be recognized at least at the real person level."


    Then she looked up at Tang Jie: "did you get this from Gu Changqing?"


    Don nods.


    Mrs. water thought and said, "if you believe me, leave the bead with me. I''ll find someone to see what the bead is."


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "since I gave it to my wife, I can trust my wife."


    Mrs. Shui smiled with satisfaction: "no matter what the bead is, it is not an ordinary product. If you can trust me so much, I won''t treat you badly. Then 10000 yuan will be used as a pledge, and I don''t want your interest. You can cultivate yourself."


    Tang Jie was overjoyed and bowed to Mrs. water: "thank you for your love."


    Mrs. water waved and let him go.


    After leaving Lingtai Pavilion, Tang robbed the meditation garden.


    Wei Tianchong is practicing hard in the park. Lin Lang''s completion of the task gives him hope of success. He also redoubles his efforts in practice. Now he practices hard every day and makes great progress.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie coming, Wei Tian was excited and shouted, "Tang Jie takes my move!"


    The bone penetrating axe in his hand has cut a fierce roaring wind towards Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie moved forward an inch and rushed his wrist to Wei Tian. Unexpectedly, Wei Tian pushed his backhand and a fireball came face to face.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie didn''t expect such a change. He was forced to stop. The flame dissipated with a bang in front of Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong stopped his axe and said with a smile: "how?"


    "Your fireball skill has improved?"


    "Well, I''ve been practicing hard these days." Wei Tianchong replied excitedly.


    He has practiced fireball for a long time, but he is not familiar with it. He can''t release it every time in wartime. On the contrary, because ghost axe has been made into a puppet, he has been practicing and is much better than fireball.


    In the first battle of Lin''s mansion, Wei Tianchong found his problem and began to consciously make up for his shortcomings. This fireball skill gradually became proficient.


    "Don''t you want to improve your level first instead of worrying about the technique?" Tang Jie asked.


    Wei Tianchong scratched his scalp: "I also know, but the realm impact can''t be done in a day. I don''t know when the second task will come down. I also want to improve myself earlier to share your worries."


    Is that so? Tang Jie smiled: "young master is really much more sensible than before."


    Wei Tianchong was very sorry.


    "However, if you have good ideas, you can''t do it without correct practices. The power of fireball is smaller after all. It''s useless to practice more."


    Wei Tian smiled and said, "I know, this is not the wind helping the fire..."


    He was confused. Tang Jie didn''t understand the relationship between wind helping fire and his practice of fireball. He just said faintly, "it''s up to you. However, the improvement of your current strength by fireball is limited. If you want to make a breakthrough in your strength in a short time, you need to find another way."


    "Oh? You have a way?" Wei Tianchong was overjoyed.


    "Have you forgotten that you still have a treasure in your hand, but you haven''t exerted its power?" Tang Jie''s eyes fell on the little fox not far away.


    Seeing the little fox, Wei Tianchong suddenly realized, but the next moment he let out his breath: "it''s useless. The smelly fox doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t listen to me at all. No matter how many dangers I encounter along the way, he never takes action. I don''t even know what he has up to now. I think he''s mostly a waste and can only be kept as a pet."


    "Waste?" Tang Jie sneered: "if it is waste, I''m afraid there will be no good animals under that day."


    "En?" Wei Tian was stunned: "Tang Jie, you mean..."


    "What kind of person is Luo Tianshen? If he stays with him, even waste can turn stone into gold. I used to scoff at your adventure. Now it seems that the little fox is really extraordinary. The reason why he doesn''t listen to you is not because he is incompetent, but because he is too capable... Despises you!"


    As Tang Jie spoke, the little fox who had been sleeping with his eyes closed suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Jie. A pair of fox eyes were shining with human light.


    Even Wei Tianchong understood this scene. He blurted out: "Tang... Tang Jie... It can understand you!"


    At the voice exit, Wei Tianchong''s voice was sharp.


    Before the demon beast reaches the intellectual stage, it has no human nature and cannot understand what human beings say.


    The tiger demon on Huxiao peak can understand human language. It''s still because of the inheritance of blood. It''s rare that the little fox can also understand human nature.


    "What''s so strange. If you don''t have wisdom, how can you be lured into its trap." Tang Jie sneered.


    Wei Tian flushed and said, "if you don''t mention this, you should mention it."


    Tang Jie frowned: "young master, don''t just look at the surface, you have to learn to understand the meaning behind."


    "En?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Tang Jie said, "I just said that the little fox is very patient. But since he is very capable, why did he use a trap when he caught you? You didn''t think about it?"


    Wei Tian was stunned. He was just simple and straightforward by nature, but he was not an idiot. He was awakened by Tang Jie and finally woke up. He blurted out: "does it mean that the little fox''s ability is not in combat?"


    "Or just the opposite..." Tang Jie said meaningfully.


    The little fox stood up and stepped back. He looked at Tang Jie with vigilance.


    Tang Jie smiled: "why? Now you know you''re afraid? Then take out some real skills. Otherwise, don''t blame me for picking up your bones and cramping and making a pot of soul meat."


    Then he grabbed the little fox with one hand.


    With a sharp hiss, the little fox jumped up suddenly. His four claws stepped on the ground and fell into the air. He ran in the air and saw Wei Tian straight in his eyes: "gifted Lingbo step!"


    He is a month washing student in the end. Even if he cheated in the big exam, he knew something after all. What the demon fox is using at the moment is clearly a rare demon beast talent. It can walk on the ground and fly.


    Poor Wei Tianchong took the little guy back and forth through half the Wenxin country. Leng didn''t know that the little thing could fly by itself, and the monster was born with strong blood. Even if it''s a monster that doesn''t dominate with power, it''s OK to take a Wei Tianchong.


    No wonder it refused to show its ability before. Emotion is a congenital excellent air mount!


    "More than that!" Tang Jie laughed and stepped on the ground, and the man rushed to the evil fox in the air.


    The demon fox was still smart in the air, and turned sharply to avoid Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie threw himself into the air with a long smile, and a heartbreaking knife appeared in his hand.


    Wei Tian looked at it and shouted, "don''t kill it!"


    This is a monster that can fly in the sky. I don''t know how valuable it is. You should know that although students can learn flying spells now, their aura is especially limited. Even students of the spirit sea level usually consume all their aura in less than half an hour.


    Therefore, although there are flying skills, students still need to ride instead of walking. As for Tang Jie and others, they don''t even learn, because most of the flying skills at this stage have limited speed, are not conducive to combat, and the element of showing off is more than practical.


    This demon fox is gifted in the air. No matter how fast and lasting it is, it is far beyond the general technique. It is really a rare good baby.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "if you don''t listen to orders, what''s the use even if it''s of great value? Either die or fall!"


    With that, the heartbreaking knife has been mercilessly chopped down, and the strong wind swept through, without the slightest mercy.


    The demon fox looked at the heartbroken knife, his eyes flashed with strange luster, and his body flashed like a ghost. He even avoided the knife when he was in a hurry. His body rushed to the top and stayed in the air. He looked at Tang Jie coldly, and his green eyes showed blood brilliance, which showed that he was angry in his heart.


    At the next moment, it opened its sharp mouth and aimed at Tang Jie, making a silent hiss.


    A crescent moon has appeared in its mouth, silvery and flying towards Tang robbery.


    Faced with this attack, Tang Jie seemed to have great fear. He didn''t need his body to resist. Instead, he fell quickly and rolled on the spot.


    The half moon ring flew across the sky, sliced the top of Tang Jie''s head and landed on a rockery in the yard behind him.


    It passed so smoothly that the rockery did not move at first, and then half of the rockery fell from above, leaving only a smooth and smooth section.

 Chapter 185

    Seeing this scene, Wei Tianchong was stunned and murmured: "void blade... This is void blade. My God, it can void blade!"


    At this time, looking at the demon fox, Wei Tianchong''s eyes have been filled with the ecstasy of picking up treasure.


    Void blade is an extremely rare space technique. The attack like tearing space is almost unstoppable, and its power can be called terror, but its range and penetration effect are limited, and its flight speed is slow.


    Despite its shortcomings, the practical value of the space technique of void blade is still very powerful.


    I didn''t expect that this demon fox could use such a powerful technique. No wonder it didn''t use Wei Tianchong before. With one blow, the first two points of the body didn''t meet the needs of Luo Tianshen.


    Instead, Tang Jie looked at the rockery cut in two behind him, and then looked at the little fox in the air.


    After the attack, the little fox looked obviously pale, sighed and said, "it''s a hybrid demon fox. It should be the seed left by a demon family after its debauchery. Its blood is impure, and this void blade can only hit three at best."


    "Not bad!" Wei Tianchong said contentedly.


    Tang Jie shook his head dissatisfied: "is there a killer without ordinary tricks? That''s not good. Come on, let me try how sharp your claws are."


    The demon fox in the air angrily bared his lower teeth to Tang Jie, flashed his body, rushed towards Tang Jie steeply, stretched his single claw forward, and shone a sharp light in the sun.


    Tang Jie hit the fox with a palm and collided with the fox claw. Unexpectedly, it was a blow that shook the evil fox out.


    "Too weak!" Tang Jie drank and punched out again.


    The shadow of the evil fox flashed in the air, trod with four hooves, ran out of a big arc, suddenly circled behind Tang Jie and handed a claw. Tang Jie''s head didn''t return, and his backhand was another punch.


    At this time, I saw a sharp flash in the mouth of the demon fox, and another crescent moon flew out.


    Wei Tian was shocked: "be careful!"


    This time, the void blade is launched at a close range. If it is cut on Tang Jie''s head, it can be killed directly.


    Unexpectedly, when Tang Jie rolled on the spot, the void blade wiped his scalp again, disappeared into the ground, and hit a needle shadow with his backhand.


    The demon fox hissed with a sad voice, and the long tail behind him turned into nine lights and shadows in an instant.


    Only listening to the continuous sound of fluttering, the five lights and shadows have been pierced and scattered by flying needles at the same time. The remaining four gather at the beginning, and rush to Tang robber, eight claws flying together and hit Tang robber hard.


    With a bang, Tang Jie flew up with several bloody openings.


    Looking at the little fox, it was obviously flaccid after completing the attack. It fell directly from the air and could no longer maintain the stagnant form.


    In the smoke, Tang Jie stood up.


    After looking at the scars on his body, he said with a smile: "there is another split attack technique, good, good. Although it only has the power of counting blows, the power is enough. The rare thing is that he is cunning. He even knows to sneak attack. He has a great future."


    He was calculated by the demon fox. Instead of being angry, he looked at Wei Tian and said with a smile: "Congratulations, young master. You have a monster with great growth potential to follow. With this beast, the young master is like a tiger adding wings!"


    "It''s a pity that he still doesn''t want to listen to me." Wei Tianchong said regretfully as he watched the little fox run out of his arms.


    Tang Jie''s face had sunk: "good birds choose trees to live in. This little fox is born with psychic and wisdom. He has to follow you because of the order of Luo Tianshen. It''s normal to refuse. But as long as you defeat him, he will listen to you."


    "I''m afraid I can''t." Wei Tian shook his head.


    Although it was easy for Tang to rob the little fox, Wei Tianchong knew that he could never win it by looking at the demon fox''s ghostly speed. People like him who rely on puppets are most afraid of such clever opponents.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the young master is willing to listen to me, I promise to make the young master''s strength advance by leaps and bounds in a short time?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is it?" Wei Tian said suspiciously. I don''t know why, looking at Tang Jie''s smiling expression, he felt a sense of bad in his heart.


    "Go to Huxiao peak to make a fortune." Tang Jie replied.


    Wei Tian was so dark that he almost didn''t faint.


    Standing at the entrance of Huxiao Valley, Wei Tian shivered in his legs and stomach.


    His fear fell into the eyes of the villagers and attracted a burst of goodwill laughter. Yi Yi, sitting on Tang Jie''s shoulder, raised his fingers and looked ashamed at Wei Tianchong.


    Tang Jie had to remind him, "don''t do this. Like a man, look at other students. Who was so trembling before entering?"


    "The problem is that they don''t go to Huxiao peak!" Wei Tianchong replied gnashing his teeth.


    He really wondered how he would agree to Tang Jie and come to Huxiao peak.


    For the little fox? Or for Tang Jie''s moving words?


    What do you say? According to his clever plan, he will succeed.


    What''s his trick?


    Let the puppet out, lead the tiger away, and then touch into the hole to steal its leftover monster


    This is also called a clever plan?


    Are you really stupid to be a tiger? Can you be a fool again? What''s the value of the monster left by the tiger?


    If ordinary people told him this, Wei Tianchong would have been slapped by several buses.


    But it was Tang Jie who said this!


    Tang Jie never lied to him or cheated him. In fact, he wouldn''t even come to this day without Tang Jie, so that he had no choice. He didn''t believe this lie, just believed Tang Jie and believed that Tang Jie wouldn''t harm himself.


    But even so, before entering the valley, Wei Tianchong still felt inexplicable fear.


    "Trust me." Tang Jie patted Wei Tianchong: "if you take this step, you will have a broader future."


    "Maybe there is no future at all." Wei Tian replied with a sad face.


    Tang Jie saw that he didn''t move for a long time. He was angry and speechless. He simply flew up and kicked Wei Tian on his butt: "you''d better go in for me."


    "Oh......" Wei Tian shouted at him and fell into the valley with dancing.


    Looking at Wei Tianchong''s figure disappearing into the valley, Tang Jie walked over and said to the guard''s spiritual master, "student Tang Jie, ask the guru to enter the valley."


    The guru guarding the valley raised his head and looked at Tang Jie: "do you want to enter the valley?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied. After thinking about it, Tang Jie said with a smile: "the student has entered the Linghu lake. It''s reasonable that he can''t enter the valley again. However, the guru saw just now that my young master has been practicing in the valley. I really don''t trust him, so I want to ask for a job in the valley."


    "When students from Linghu enter the valley, they are not allowed to fight with monsters in the valley, collect any herbs, and help any students in any form or language. Do you understand these rules?"


    "Yes, five points will be deducted for violators. If the circumstances are serious, those who cause huge losses will be deprived of all benefits and expelled from the hospital." Tang Jie said solemnly, "students dare not deceive. I really want to protect my young master when I enter the Valley this time. However, as long as the young master is safe, I will never do it. If I do it, I am willing to be punished."


    The rules of the moon washing college have always been simple and direct. If you can bear the price, you can ignore the rules, just as ye Tianshang threw out the student order, you can do it openly. Therefore, Tang Jie did not hide his purpose.


    The master was not surprised and nodded: "In that case, I''ll give you a task to monitor the growth of monsters and spirits in the valley according to tusuoji, make records and report. If you do well, you can get some points reward. If you violate the rules, you will deduct points accordingly. You can take care of yourself. Your young master has jade plate protection and can''t be in danger easily. If you rush to kill yourself, it''s not worth it."


    Having said that, he handed a sign to Tang Jie and told him, "don''t leave your body during wearing, otherwise you will be punished for violation of the law!"


    This jade card is used to cover up the breath and the fluctuation of aura. It is also used to record the students'' behavior. If the students use the attack technique, they will record it immediately.


    After taking the sign, the guru also had to check Tang Jie in case he brought something he shouldn''t bring in, and the same was true when he came out of the valley.


    The guru checked carefully. When he found a small sign, the guru was about to look carefully. Tang Jie''s hand had covered it and whispered, "it''s a small thing. It''s useless."


    "En?" the guru looked up at Tang.


    "Please forgive me, guru." Tang Jie quietly stuffed a small bag.


    The guru touched the small bag and said in a low voice, "how dare you buy the guru!"


    He scolded in his mouth, but the cloth bag in his hand didn''t loosen.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I promise I will never lose anything in the valley. This time, I just want to protect my young master''s integrity." the guru looked at Tang Jie deeply and drank low: "remember what you said. I''ll check it when I come back. If there''s any problem, I won''t spare it."


    "Thank you, guru!" Tang Jieshen bowed and entered the valley.


    After entering the valley, Tang Jie said, "Yi, go to the young master and ask him not to delay. Go to Huxiao peak quickly."


    "What if he doesn''t listen to me?" Yi asked with her cerebellar pouch on her side.


    "Then bring some monsters to chase him, and he can''t help it." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Well, I like this way!" Yi clapped her hands and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, she ran very far.


    For her, this is a very interesting thing.


    "Pay attention to control the direction and don''t let him run the wrong way!" Tang Jie shouted.


    "I see!" Yi responded from afar.


    Seeing Yi Yi leave, Tang Jie chuckled, and then went to Huxiao peak. Because of the hidden card with breath, there were no monsters on the way. Tang Jie came to Huxiao peak all the way.


    Without seeing the demon tiger, Tang Jie went all the way up the mountain road. He walked through the boundary monument, through the array, and stepped on the bloody stone slab, as if walking in his own garden. There was no killing opportunity step by step. Instead, there was only endless leisure and relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Go all the way to the top of the mountain and come to the big stone where the demon tiger had been entrenched before.


    Tang Jie sat down and sighed: "the last time I left, I thought we wouldn''t see each other for a long time... Maybe we''ll never see each other again. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    "It seems that your plan has succeeded." a low tiger roared behind you.


    Tang Jietou didn''t reply: "well, there are some twists and turns, but it''s going well on the whole."


    "Congratulations... How is my child now?"


    Tang Jie finally turned back.


    A huge tiger''s head is now behind him.


    In your green eyes, there is an irrepressible desire and anxiety.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    "You want to know? Why don''t you see for yourself?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang broke the pass and was stunned.


    Tang Jie has raised his beast card.


    With a flash of space light, xiaohubao''er has appeared on the ground.


    Being detained for a long time makes Xiaohu angry and want to jump at Tang Jie.


    But he was immediately stunned by the scene around him.


    A tiger as like as two peas stood beside it, familiar and unfamiliar.


    The breath connected by blood makes it not afraid of the huge existence in front of it, but has a faint sense of intimacy. However, in its indifferent memory, it can''t find this familiar image for a moment.


    This makes Xiaohu a little confused.


    It looked at the Tang robbery and then at Wang''s breakthrough. Its limited IQ made it confused with the current situation and issued a strange low sound of "woo".


    Wang broke through the pass. After seeing the appearance of the tiger, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Once it thought that after giving away its children, it would never have a chance to see it again.


    Or be deceived again by cunning human beings and enslave their children.


    Or the Tang robbery plan failed, and the secret of his death was revealed. Xiaohu was taken away by the moon washing sect again.


    Countless distant thoughts, mostly ended in tragedy, so afraid of failure that it can''t even imagine that one day it can see its parents and children again.


    However, at this moment, their children really appeared again.


    In this way, he appeared in front of his eyes. The lovely tiger head stared at himself with innocent eyes and a confused expression, which made Wang unable to break through the customs.


    "You... How did you bring it back? It''s too risky!" Wang broke the pass and asked Tang Jie excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, just let you see it and know it''s all right. I think it''s more useful than any words." Tang Jie smiled and said with some embarrassment: "I can''t let others see it, so most of the time it''s locked in the house... A little fat and afraid of life. I hope you won''t mind."


    Hearing this, Wang broke the pass and looked at Xiaohu again. He trembled and said, "my child... You''ve grown up!"


    Unable to restrain his inner excitement, Wang broke the pass and rushed over. He pressed down the tiger and licked it wildly.


    The little guy didn''t adapt to this rhythm for a while. He desperately wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of his excited father.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s eyes were also sour.


    He stepped back slowly and said softly, "don''t worry... You can get along well all day."


    Hearing the sound, Wang broke the pass and looked up at Tang Jie.


    He said, "thank you!"

 Chapter 186

    Standing on the top of the mountain, swallowing the wind and spitting fog.


    Tang Jiewei closed his eyes, felt the surging breath between heaven and earth, and controlled his heartbeat with a breath.


    Long and powerful!


    Wang broke the pass and met his father and son. As an outsider, he didn''t want to be disturbed, so he was free to practice.


    As a practitioner, you must seize every opportunity to practice hard.


    After the first World War, Tang Jie felt that his strength showed signs of breakthrough again, and his physique was further strengthened. The most important thing is that he always had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    It''s like a thin film lying in front of you. If you pierce it, it''s a vast sky, but you can''t pierce it.


    This feeling made Tang Jie a little upset, and he was also a little upset for a time.


    The disordered mood made Tang Jie''s spiritual power a little out of control. From time to time, a group of spiritual light flashed on his body, and a gold word in his palm flickered and disappeared. It was the reckless word "chase"!


    However, compared with the original Wuwei characters, the current font has been somewhat bleak.


    "Eh? What''s this?" the voice of Wang breaking the pass came from behind.


    Looking back, I saw three tigers, one big, two small, getting together and making out with each other. I don''t know when BoA''s brother came. The two little tigers soon mixed together and were playing happily.


    "It''s an innocent word." taking back his sight, Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s a legacy treasure from a real king. To be honest, I don''t know what it is. It''s a magic method, but it can exist for a long time. It''s a magic weapon, but it''s the generation of magic methods."


    Then Tang Jie has roughly explained how he got this nonsense word.


    Hearing that Tang Jie forcibly robbed Wuwei words from a real gentleman, Wang was not surprised to break the pass.


    It''s much better to get to such a direct, bold, simple and convenient place. For example, Tang Jie is the first person in the world. Even Wang can''t help admiring Tang Jie''s courage to break the customs.


    How dare you do that.


    However, since it has been obtained, Wang has broken the pass and is no longer a guest:


    "Let me see!"


    The Tang robber spread his hand, and the palm appeared word by word, floating up and down in the Tang robber''s hands.


    Wang''s tiger head also rose and fell. After a while, he exclaimed, "what a wonderful way to read!"


    "Tao thought?" Tang Jiawei was stunned. "Is this word Wuwei actually generated by Tao thought? But didn''t master Wuwei enter the Tao?"


    "Stupid!" Wang broke the pass and said contemptuously, "one of the ways of the Tao is endless. There are many differences, such as observing the Tao, understanding the Tao, entering the Tao, and governing the Tao. Only those who enter the Tao can be called the Heavenly Master. Although this Wuwei master has not entered the Tao, he obviously has understood the Tao. Therefore, he can have such a pure Taoist idea and form the word Wuwei."


    "What is Tao?" Tang Jie couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this question, Wang broke the pass but stayed.


    After a while, he said, "Tao, the rules of heaven and earth."


    The Tao is the rule of heaven and earth, which Tang Jie had heard in class.


    In his understanding, the so-called rules of heaven and earth are nothing more than the law, truth and definition of the operation of the world.


    However, just knowing this doesn''t make any sense. It''s like knowing Newton''s three laws doesn''t mean you can break through gravity.


    If understanding is enlightenment, then Tao is too simple.


    In fact, for thousands of years, Qixia world has never formed a description of Tao. Even those masters of Taoism have never left a word about it.


    The only statement of all the masters of Taoism is that Tao is unspeakable.


    Tao has nothing to say, but self realization!


    This is a realm that can not be described in words, but can only be understood by oneself. Therefore, it can not be recorded, spread or taught.


    Today, however, the king told him that the unreal word in his hand was the result of Tao reading!


    It is conceivable that this had a great impact on Tang robbery.


    At this moment, staring at the Wuwu word, Tang Jie murmured, "do you say that as long as I understand the Wuwu word, I can understand the master''s Tao?"


    "Enlightenment?" Wang''s tiger head grinned and looked ferocious: "no, if you hold this idea, you will never understand."


    "Why?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "Because that''s not your way!" Wang answered.


    "Not my way?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized something and blurted out, "temperament is talent, and my way is the road!"


    Wang broke through the pass and smiled low: "You finally understand the Tao. You can''t master the Tao by mastering a certain truth and understanding a certain meaning... That''s the scenery you naturally have when you reach a certain level of cultivation and reach the peak. The way of a soldier''s master is to fight, fight every battle, and go all the way, but even if you get the formula of the word of war, you can''t understand his Tao. The same is true for the word of Wuwu, that''s the master of Wuwu The Tao has nothing to do with you. If you want to have a Tao, you must first have a road! The road, the road will have a road when it comes to the end! "


    "I see." Tang Jie took a breath. He looked at Wang to break the pass: "these are what you know from your blood?"


    Wang broke through and nodded.


    Although he is only a top-grade monster, the memory of blood inheritance makes it understand many things that it may not know when it is out of the world.


    It can''t tell Tang Jie what Tao is, but it can at least let Tang Jie know how to have his own Tao.


    "My own way..." Tang Jie looked at the words in his hand and murmured, "so... What''s my way? What''s my style? How can I see my own way?"


    The haziness in his heart gradually became clear. From the time he came to the world, his memory washed through his mind like water. The life of Xiaohe village, determined to travel far, met Xu Muyang, entered the Wei mansion, fought back against the heavenly god palace and won the true story. The scenes entered Tang Jie''s mind like watching the replay of his life. Tang Jie closed his eyes and whispered: "Since I entered this world, although I have gone through ups and downs and tried to survive, I have never abandoned myself, just because I believe. I believe that the world will not abandon those who work hard; I believe that although heaven and earth are ruthless, people have feelings; I also believe that heaven and earth have rules, there are rules in the world, laws and regulations are like a river, and my generation is like a fish. When the torrent advances bravely, we can''t go ashore ignorant..."


    "Therefore, the way of a soldier is not suitable for me, because it has and then does not retreat. However, I advocate that a man should make progress and retreat. If he retreats one step, he will make three more steps. Heaven and earth are like a net, and the way is the rule of heaven. That is, he should move forward along the road rather than bumping headless... Walking on the right road is always more important than speed. To achieve this, powerful strength is not enough and great courage is not enough It''s not enough to take, but to have insight into the world and see through the sky and place is the right way! "


    "Therefore, my way is not to be invincible, but to be clear about the world. It is for... Insight!"


    With his last words, Tang Jie felt a sudden relief in his heart. The haze that had been shrouded in his heart was like the melting snow, and a light suddenly appeared in his heart, like the rising sun, which made Tang Jie feel a sense of enlightenment.


    It felt so wonderful that Tang Jie didn''t know what he understood, but he did.


    Language is indescribable and words cannot be recorded. Only a wonderful feeling lingers in my mind. It completely violates the law of spiritual Qi in the cultivation world and appears in Tang Jie''s mind in a completely unreasonable and incomprehensible form of existence.


    At the next moment, the Wuwei word in Tang Jie''s hand suddenly cracked with a snap, turned into a little golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But at the moment when it dissipated, Tang Jie saw the disappearance of Wuwei word. He felt a sudden feeling in his heart. He waved it casually, but he drew a word by word in the air.


    At the next moment, the word by word light suddenly hit a small tree not far away. The small tree flew up and disappeared under the peak.


    "This is..." Wang was shocked when he broke the pass. He could see clearly that Tang Jie clearly didn''t use any magic method. He even completed a spell similar to Wuwei word out of thin air.


    Even the great supernatural power is actually the embodiment of the art. However, after the divine mind is channeled, the generation process of the art is omitted, but what Tang Jie does now has nothing to do with the art.


    The only explanation is... Tao Nian!


    "You have realized the Tao!" Wang broke the barrier and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tang Jie realized the Tao so easily.


    He didn''t know that he had observed the Tiandao Monument and experienced the Taoist temple before the Tang robbery.


    The way of heaven was not a fantasy, but a real existence.


    It was an indescribable shock, and it was an existence that people looked forward to and worshipped.


    Because he saw the way of heaven, and his character did not take it as his duty to go against the sky, he chose his own way with conforming to the way of heaven as his heart and insight as his way.


    It happened that master Wuwei gathered a trace of the word of Wuwei in his hand. All kinds of coincidences accelerated this process.


    Although the reading is different, it is also the Tao reading in the end. Tang Jiahua changed his reading into his own reading. Once he realized the Tao, he immediately woke up. Unexpectedly, he realized part of the mystery of Wuxu word at the first time.


    Just wave your pen.


    But this feeling passed in a flash. As the word disappeared word by word, Tang Jie''s perception of the word Wuwei gradually disappeared. He knew that this was not his own Tao after all, so he could only copy it and not have it.


    Nevertheless, the Tang robbery made a breakthrough in one fell swoop and benefited a lot.


    At this moment, the robber Tang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang''s unbelievable eyes and said with a smile: "just a little enlightenment, I''m just beginning to see the court. Just now, I still entrusted Wuwei with the blessing of humanity. It''s far from the real enlightenment. As you said, the road is the road until the end... My road has just begun."


    "At least you''ve been on the right road, and you won''t get lost again." Wang broke through the pass and sighed, "others may eventually find that they''re walking a dead road, but you''ll never be like this. It''s different... You''ll be different from now on!"


    Wang Chuanguan is right.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, it is only a matter of time to understand the Tao, but it is still a matter of chance for others.


    The fact is that as long as he tells the story now, he doesn''t need to do any task at all. Countless real people will come and cry to accept him as an apprentice.


    Genius is easy to get, but Tao is difficult to break!


    "Thanks to brother Wang''s instruction!" Tang Jie thanked sincerely.


    "After all, it''s your own ability."


    "But it seems that it doesn''t help me much to improve my strength now." Tang Jie looked at himself and said. The film in his heart disappeared, but his strength did not increase. It was just a burst of emptiness between his heart and nature, and his feelings about things were somewhat different.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference himself.


    As a result, a layer of film disappeared, but more films came instead, which made him feel uncomfortable and eager to see through.


    This inadvertently corresponds to his earlier understanding: the more you know, the more you don''t understand; The more you will, the more you need; Like a circle, it keeps expanding.


    Wang didn''t understand his situation, but he knew another thing, that is, the breaking of Tao and thought, which was not unhelpful to the improvement of strength.


    At this moment, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, feel around carefully, maybe you will find some wonderful things. Since you take insight as your own way, then... Try to look around."


    Look around?


    Tang Jie thought for a while and looked into the distance with his eyes.


    He had never learned any hyperopia before, but at this moment, when he was high and looked closely, he seemed to have a panoramic view of the distant scene. In a moment, his eyesight was improved several times.


    From a distance, in the open Canyon, a white fat figure is running towards this side, followed by a large number of wolves.


    It''s Wei Tianchong!

 Chapter 187

    Wei Tianchong finally came.


    Under the pressure of Yi.


    Run!


    "Help! Help!"


    Wei Tian shouted as he ran.


    Unfortunately, nobody paid attention.


    No, there are others.


    Yi Yi is sitting on Wei Tianchong''s puppet. He runs with Wei Tianchong and looks at Wei Tianchong with a smile. No matter how Wei Tianchong commands, the puppet just doesn''t leave Yi Yi. The puppet was made by Tang robber for him at the beginning. It''s unreasonable if he doesn''t leave some behind in his habit.


    Seeing that Yi couldn''t be dumped and the wolves were chasing after him, Wei Tianchong could only scold angrily: "dead goblins, smelly goblins, I''ll never spare you when I get out of danger, young master!"


    Yi Yi was not angry either. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "I am a goblin. Don''t worry, as long as I enter Huxiao peak, those wolves won''t dare to chase."


    "Bah, I won''t do it. It''s a big deal. I''ll send it back with a jade card." Wei Tian shouted.


    At this time, he had completely given up his mind to rush into Huxiao peak. If it weren''t for the heartache of 200 Lingqian, he would have run away at this time.


    "Do you mean this?" Yiyi''s small hand raised, and a jade card appeared in his hand.


    Wei Tian looked at him and touched him. Sure enough, his jade card had disappeared. He was stunned: "when did you steal my jade card?"


    "Cut!" Yi Yi glanced: "you''d better run. The wolves are catching up."


    Wei Tian looked back. Sure enough, the wolves chased closer and scared him to shout. Yan Luobu played to the extreme and ran with all his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that your friend?" the king asked when he saw Yi on the puppet.


    "My young master," replied Tang Jie, "I asked him to come to Huxiao peak and steal your collection."


    Wang broke the barrier and understood: "do you want to cultivate him?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I can have today. I can''t erase the merit of the guard house. On the day I left the house, I swore that the young master will not take off his fan, the young master will not take off his servant, the young master will not take off his heart, and the young master will not take off his nationality."


    "I see. But I think this son is too weak. It''s difficult to cultivate him!" Wang shook his head when he broke the pass.


    Tang Jie smiled: "if things are easy, what fun is there? Don''t you think it''s interesting to learn how to teach young master?"


    Wang was stunned when he broke the pass, then he looked up and laughed: "it''s really interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    Tiger laugh is tiger roar. At the next moment, the sound of tiger roar spread all over the field, and Wei Tian trembled.


    He is not an ignorant person. Just listening to the powerful tiger roar, we can hear the strength of the tiger at the top of the mountain. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than all the wolves behind him.


    He was afraid, and his steps slowed down. He had to face calmly and say, "good sister, let me go this time..."


    "Don''t even think about it! If you don''t go to Huxiao peak, you''ll die here."


    Wei Tian rushed: "you''re asking me to die. Why don''t you go if you have the ability?"


    Unexpectedly, when Yi Yi heard this, he flashed and jumped up from the puppet: "you said, if I dare to go, you will go too? Then look!"


    He jumped off the puppet and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing Yi Yi rush towards the top of the peak, Wei Tian suddenly trembled in his heart, as if something had stuffed into his chest and shocked him.


    At that moment, looking at Yi Yi''s running back, Wei Tianchong murmured, "she really went... Am I not even as good as a little girl?"


    Anyway, he is a man.


    At this moment, the flame in his heart suddenly burned under the stimulation of Yi Yi. He shouted: "shit, what''s the big deal? If you dare to go up, I dare to go up!"


    Said unexpectedly also ran toward the peak.


    Different from the embarrassment when he was forced to flee by the wolves, Wei Tianchong was very aggressive at this time. He was quite angry and swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. He saw that the king of the top of the mountain was stunned: "eh? Your little young master seems to be different?"


    "Probably stimulated. Even the most cowardly people often have a beast buried in their heart." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Even the most cowardly people often bury a beast in the bottom of their heart..." Wang broke through the customs and chewed the meaning of this, and the tiger''s eyes gradually brightened: "it seems that your little young master is not nothing to cultivate."


    "Is brother Wang interested in trying his hand?"


    "If so, how about playing with him." Wang broke the pass and laughed.


    The wolves retreated before they reached the mountainside.


    However, Wei Tianchong had no way back.


    It is no longer to avoid the wolves chasing and killing themselves, but just for the dignity of a man.


    Standing in front of the boundary pillar of Huxiao peak, Wei Tianchong shivered slightly.


    Yi Yi''s small figure flashed in front. Wei Tianchong looked at her figure, bit his teeth, and finally stepped across the life and death line and stood on the bloody stone slab.


    He ventured forward step by step.


    But I didn''t hear anything.


    Is Tang Jie right that the tiger really fell asleep at this time?


    You can sneak in and make a big profit?


    Wei Tianchong''s mood jumped with joy.


    Yi Yi appeared in front of him. He hissed at Wei Tianchong, then waved his hand. That means follow me.


    Wei Tianchong hurriedly followed Yi, followed her all the way, and soon came to a cave.


    I saw a large number of fur stacked in the cave. It was clear that they were all the fur of demon animals left by demon tigers.


    Moreover, these fur are well preserved, and some of them even retain complete bones and horns. These are top-grade products used for medicine. Now they are stacked neatly on the ground and can be found by hand. Even Wei Tianchong can''t help getting excited. When his eyes swept over an object, Wei Tianchong''s heart tightened fiercely and almost stopped breathing.


    He then restrained himself and shouted, "demon Dan!"


    On the skin of a huge grass python, there is still a red bead with blood color and evil spirit. What else can it be?


    Demon Dan is the essence of the beast, and in some eyes of the advanced monsters, only the monster that owns the demon Dan can be regarded as a real monster.


    However, the devil is the object of this life, the essence of which is gathered, and the monster of the devil is no matter what rank it is, most of its strength is strong, and it is easy to kill by the strength of the students.


    Unexpectedly, a demon pill appeared on Huxiao peak. Wei Tianchong was not excited.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help rushing over, opened the mustard bag prepared for him by Tang Jie, tried his best to fill it, and shouted from time to time: "I''m rich... I''m rich... I''m rich now... Ha ha ha!"


    There was a crazy smile on his face.


    Yi Yi saw that she could hide her face with her hands: "this idiot..."


    With the laughter he just made, even the pigs were awakened.


    Fortunately, Wei Tianchong woke up in time, covered his mouth and looked around. He saw that there was no danger, so he continued to collect benefits in a hurry.


    Until all the benefits in the cave were collected, Wei Tianchong reluctantly inquired about the surroundings, and then reluctantly planned to leave.


    Just a few steps away, I heard a tiger roar.


    Wei Tianchong was startled. Looking back, he saw a tiger suddenly appear in the distance, standing on the rock and looking at himself.


    The tiger''s mouth was open, and a low angry tiger roared.


    "My God!" Wei Tian shouted at him and ran away.


    Roar!


    In the roar of the tiger, the giant tiger swooped down and brought an evil wind. The giant tiger claws had rushed down towards Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian looked at him and couldn''t hide any more. A voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Yanluo step, move left."


    Wei Tianchong instinctively flashed to the left. The tiger''s claws brushed past and fell to the ground, smashing a towering tide of stones.


    With one blow, Wei Tianchong heard his voice and shouted, "Tang Jie, Tang Jie, where are you! Come and save me!"


    "Block it with an axe!" the voice said again.


    Wei Tianchong instinctively waved his axe across the room. He saw that the tiger''s tail had brushed over and was drawing on the axe. The bone penetrating axe hit him back, which made Wei Tianchong show his teeth in pain.


    Tang Jie said quickly, "stop it with a puppet!"


    Wei Tianchong quickly released the puppet to stop him and cried, "come and save me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a bang. Wei Tianchong''s puppet had been slapped by the demon tiger.


    Wei Tian shouted with fright and ran away.


    "Continue to block it with puppets and block its speed with evil Yin soldiers!"


    "No, I can''t!" Wei Tian shouted desperately.


    At this moment, the magic that is handy in ordinary times can''t condense anyway.


    "Don''t panic in the face of war, hold your breath and believe in yourself!"


    "Believe in yourself... Believe in yourself..." Wei Tian murmured.


    But in the great panic, no matter how comforted he was, his mind was still empty, his hands and feet were soft, and he could hardly stand up.


    Just as the demon tiger patted the flying puppet again and was about to rush over, a human shadow appeared. It was Yi. Yi Yi''s little hand was raised, and a bush of thorns and flowers had entangled the demon tiger.


    The demon tiger struggled desperately in the flowers, but he couldn''t earn any money. He could only roar angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Tianchong was also stunned.


    Suddenly in my mind, the little fox looked dismissive of himself. I remembered the scene of the little guy moving forward bravely. For a moment, I was a little confused.


    It''s completely instinctive. The aura in Wei Tianchong''s body has automatically run, the brilliance of the technique is gradually released, and the traces of Yin soldiers are gradually revealed.


    The highest level of skill is that you don''t need to remember. All spells are instinctive.


    Although Wei Tianchong has not yet reached this step, he has only practiced Yin soldier Yanluo step and few spells for more than a year. His body has long been familiar with the process of spell operation. At this moment, once he starts, everything will follow naturally.


    Soon, the first Yin soldier appeared and jumped at the demon tiger.


    Then there is the second and third


    The blank brain finally appeared a little sober. Wei Tianchong seemed to open his mouth and shouted, "Yi, come back quickly. This is a top-grade demon tiger. Your flower array won''t be trapped for long!"


    Yi Yi seemed not to understand. She glanced at Wei Tian and tilted her head curiously.


    Wei Tian rushed to catch Yi and ran away.


    At this time, the demon tiger struggled hard, only listening to the sound of Pa Pa, and the flowers were broken.


    Wei Tian rushed to his feet and ran forward. At the same time, he pointed to the puppet and said, "rush!"


    The puppet flew forward and was grasping the demon tiger''s legs.


    Wei Tian raised his hand and said, "hold it!"


    The puppet has lifted the demon tiger high.


    "Throw!" Wei Tianchong made a gesture of throwing out with all his strength, and the puppet had thrown the demon tiger out with all his strength.


    When the demon tiger was suddenly attacked, it seemed that it was completely unexpected. It rolled in the air and roared angrily. It was thrown tens of meters away by the puppet, opening the distance from Wei Tianchong.


    As soon as he landed, the demon tiger jumped up again, jumped more than ten meters, and rushed towards Wei Tian in the air.


    "Block!" at the critical moment, Wei Tianchong pointed to the demon tiger again. The puppet jumped up and slammed a fist at the demon tiger, blocking its route.


    At the same time, Wei Tian rushed down the mountain with Yifei in his arms. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the boundary pillar, the demon tiger suddenly roared and waved its claws at the front.


    Brush!


    A large number of ground spikes emerged from the ground, and several ground spikes directly pierced Wei Tianchong''s foot board.


    The attack came suddenly, which made Wei Tianchong wail again and again.


    At this time, he had no time to use fearlessness, so he had to limp forward, grab a few bright fruits from the mustard bag and throw them back: "here you are!"


    This is Fuyu fruit, which is the treasure of monsters.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed out to attract the demon tiger''s attention.


    As expected, the demon tiger ran to a dogwood. Wei Tianchong took advantage of the situation and rolled directly down the mountain.


    He hurt the soles of his feet. At this moment, he rolled faster than he ran.


    At the same time, I don''t forget my puppet. When I was about to leave the boundary, I stretched out my hand and summoned my puppet to my side.


    Just as the puppet flew in, the demon tiger suddenly lifted its claws and hit the puppet.


    With a bang, the puppet drama shook, and the sharp tip of its claws swept over. There was a little damage on its body.


    Nevertheless, the puppet returned to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong grabbed the puppet, rolled out of the world and shouted, "Yi!"


    Yi Yi hands over the jade plate. Wei Tianchong has launched the jade plate and disappears without a trace.

 Chapter 188

    Watching people disappear, the demon tiger laughed: "people are gone, don''t they come out?"


    Tang Jie''s figure flashed behind the rock, smiling at the demon Tiger: "how?"


    Wang broke the pass and stuck out his tongue, disdaining to say: "First make a fuss, make a noise at will, then be greedy and linger. Finally, they are cold hearted and helpless... But there are still some merits. They don''t leave their comrades in arms to escape. They know to save the goblin when they are dying. It''s kind. It''s OK to make a few reactions and judgments, especially the move to get out of Huxiao peak Haha, haha, get out of here... OK, very good. It''s the first time that Wang has seen someone escape in this way. It''s also a great initiative. "


    He laughed again, roaring like a roar.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "although it''s ugly, it''s still quite practical. People tend to be quick witted in times of crisis. It''s good, good. It''s especially rare to think of luring with dogwood. Although it doesn''t work for you, it''s a normal judgment."


    "But you have lost several dogwood."


    "Compared with the progress of mind, a few dogwoods are nothing." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Resources are only temporary, but the mind is forever.


    As long as Wei Tianchong can be strong, not to mention wasting a few dogwood, it is worth throwing away all the harvest on Huxiao peak.


    "But you just stabbed him in the foot. Why hit his puppet in the end? You know I worked hard to make that puppet. It costs a lot of money."


    Wang broke the pass and turned the tiger''s eyes: "where do you think I am? Everyone can come and go freely? Since I have come, I always have to pay some price. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion, and it doesn''t cost much to repair."


    "In that case, thank you, brother Wang." Tang Jie broke the pass to Wang.


    "Are you leaving too?" Wang broke the pass and looked back. At the top of the mountain in the distance, two little tigers were having a good time together.


    "Always leave." Tang Jie replied.


    Yes, I always have to leave.


    Wang broke through the pass with a sigh and paused: "go, I''m satisfied to see bao''er."


    The tone is bleak and helpless.


    This time, I don''t know when I will see my children. Maybe I will never!


    Back outside the valley, Wei Tianchong was still lying on the ground, gasping for breath, looking up at the sky, still in shock. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the "stimulation" just now.


    The villagers of Huxiao village are used to seeing this scene, and no one pays attention to him.


    Tang Jie asked the guru to check himself before he came over and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Seeing that Tang Jie appeared, Wei Tian jumped up and pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "you... You... You... You were there just now. Why didn''t you come out and help me?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I don''t trust you, so I asked the guru for a task to follow me in the valley. You can''t do it, otherwise it''s illegal."


    "But I just had a narrow escape!"


    Tang Jie lowered his voice and said, "that''s why Yi Yi will help you. That''s the limit I can do. And why do you think the demon tiger will not be there when you touch the hole?"


    Wei Tianchong was stunned: "is it you..."


    "Shh!" Tang Jie has covered Wei Tianchong''s mouth: "don''t say it!"


    Wei Tianchong immediately became alert and knew that if the matter was spread, Tang Jie would be punished.


    In fact, Tang Jie wanted him not to publicize the harvest of Huxiao valley.


    Tang Zhai can hunt and kill a female tiger from Huxiao peak. No one will doubt it, because it is based on his usual performance. If Wei Tianchong can steal the demon tiger collection from Huxiao peak, the students will not believe it.


    Daily performance has always been the most important judgment basis between people. People''s impression is often not based on a major event, but more based on bits and pieces of daily life and detailed performance.


    Therefore, Tang Jie will never let Wei Tian rush into Huxiao peak.


    Fortunately, the income of Huxiao Valley does not have to be handed over to the villagers. Wei Tianchong can take it out and deal with it secretly. As for the origin, he is the young master of the aristocratic family, that is to say, he was given to him by his family, and he fully explained his past.


    Wei Tianchong doesn''t understand the key, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the contribution of Tang Jie in this matter. Therefore, his resentment against Tang Jie has disappeared a lot.


    The two of them went back all the way. Tang Jie had to remind him what mistakes they had made in the previous response.


    After this battle, Wei Tian rushed to understand a lot. He knew that the cultivation world was dangerous. He no longer listed as much as before. Many explanations that he couldn''t listen to. Now after practicing, he gradually realized that the war itself benefited him a lot.


    After returning to the meditation garden, Wei Tianchong opened the mustard bag and counted the harvest. The more he counted, the more excited he was: "five thousand dollars... Tang Jie, the things in this bag are worth at least five thousand dollars!"


    With the strength of the Wei family, it''s not easy for them to take out five thousand Lingqian at once. Wei Tianchong was so excited that he immediately felt that the risk was not in vain.


    Not to mention him, even Tang Jie can hardly get more than 1000 spiritual money now. After returning to normal life, it becomes difficult to earn money again. His old capital always has to be eaten up, but his cultivation is endless.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said with a smile, "you forgot to have this. I''m afraid this one alone will cost more than three or five thousand dollars."


    What he held up was the python demon Dan.


    This is what Wang broke the pass and left for Tang Jie. Compared with the essence core that Yi took at the beginning, the demon pill in front of him is larger and more aura. It is rare that he has not been damaged at all, so he can keep it until now.


    According to Wang Chuanguan, in order to obtain a complete demon pill, it took a lot of effort to kill the python, and even hurt itself.


    Unfortunately, after the first world war with Gu Changqing, Tang Jie rushed into Linghu lake and couldn''t enter Huxiao Valley again. Until today, he took it out by Wei Tianchong''s hand.


    At this moment, Wei Tian looked at the demon pill with envy in his eyes, but he thought and said, "here''s the demon pill for you."


    "En?" Tang YILENG.


    Wei Tian rushed: "I can get many things this time because you help me secretly. I can''t do it without you. I don''t know what you did, but Tang Jie, I''m not a fool. I know how terrible the top-grade demon tiger is. I can''t even beat a bottom-grade demon fox, but I can rob things from the top-grade demon Tiger..."


    He shook his head and his eyes suddenly became very clear.


    Even don was stunned.


    Wei Tianchong said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you any secrets. I just need to know that you really want to help me. These things are equivalent to what you gave me. I won''t swallow them alone."


    Then he pushed the things in the mustard bag to Tang Jie: "here''s the demon pill. Half of the rest is for you and half for me, okay?"


    Tang Jie listened and smiled.


    After thinking about it, he said, "demon pill, I''m not polite. As for these things, I''ll give them all to you. The top priority now is to help you flush into the Spirit Lake. All 5000 spirit money should be replaced with medicine. After you flush into the Spirit Lake, you should be able to defeat the little fox and improve by leaps and bounds. I won''t worry about it."


    Wei Tianchong also wanted to say that Tang Jie had stopped him: "well, I''m very moved that you can have this intention. But I help you also to help myself. Only if you enter tuofan as soon as possible, can I get rid of my servant status and be free early."


    Wei Tian blurted out and shouted, "don''t you understand Tang Jie? I shouldn''t have been a servant for a long time. You''re my friend!"


    Tang Jie was also moved. He nodded: "I know... But sometimes, fame is also very important."


    Wei Tianchong can not be regarded as a servant, but what about the others?


    Some things, after all, must be well-known before they can be said to be smooth!


    Wei Tianchong was speechless about this.


    He murmured, "so you help me in the end just to ignore me in the future?"


    At the thought that Tang Jie might leave him in the future, Wei Tianchong felt reluctant.


    Tang Jie saw his heart hurt, hugged Wei Tian and said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if one day I take off my servant, I will still help you around."


    "That''s what you said, Tang Jie!" Wei Tianchong was overjoyed.


    "Of course." Tang Jie replied positively.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s serious expression, Wei Tianchong smiled with satisfaction.


    Leave Wei Tianchong to deal with those resources. Tang Jie takes Yi back to Tao ranju.


    Release the tiger. Tang Jie threw the demon pill to Yi: "this is yours."


    Yi Yi took the demon Dan and said, "this thing is also very useful to you, brother?"


    "It''s useful, but you can use it better than me." Tang Jie replied, "Yi, my brother is helping the young master fight for the true transmission task, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult to complete the next two tasks. Your promotion will be very important to me."


    "You mean I''m going to take part in the next mission?"


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "it''s just with the young master."


    Hearing that she was going to be with Wei Tianchong, Yi was immediately unhappy. She turned her mouth and said, "hum, that big idiot, I don''t want to talk to him!"


    "Listen to me, Yiyi!" Tang Jie said solemnly, "the next task is not so easy to complete. If my expectation is not bad, someone will probably deal with me and prevent me from helping the young master. Then my brother will be separated and lack skills, and the young master will be unable to support. So I need some strength to support the young master. Think about it, and only you can do it."


    "Someone wants to deal with you?" Yi Yi was stunned. "Do you mean those students?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, I''m not worried about them, but some other people."


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Jie did not answer, but said: "I won''t answer you first. Use your brains to think about it. You have one day to find the answer... In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. People''s behavior is usually driven by interests. Think about who will be hurt if you have made achievements, young master. If you find the answer, congratulations. You''ve got rid of innocence... Maybe you shouldn''t congratulate."


    Tang Jie said in a low voice.


    The next moment, he had stuffed the demon Dan into Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 189

    The faint red light lit up from Yi''s body and scattered around him bit by bit. It was like a transparent doll with a light bulb installed in her body, shining her skin crystal clear and almost visible inside.


    Unlike the sperm nucleus, the demon is the collection of the essence of the flesh and spirit in the beast. It is not merely the concentration of the spiritual power. Therefore, the Yi Dan who took the demon Dan had the phenomenon of being empty but not coagulated. He did not need to take blood from the Tang Dynasty to raise the blood.


    When the medicine stopped completely, Yi looked like a little girl of three or four years old, not as small as before.


    "Brother!" he opened his eyes and Yi jumped onto Tang robber.


    "It''s getting heavier." Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you go on like this, my brother can''t hold you anymore."


    "No, no!" Yi shouted, twisting her body and unwilling to go down.


    "Good, tell your brother what you can do now?" Tang Jie is more concerned about Yi''s growth.


    Judging from the current situation, Yiyi has not been separated from the category of inferior, but her strength has increased significantly, which is no longer the way she was able to enter the threshold of inferior.


    In other words, her combat power should be close to the original tree spirit. Considering that she is not a melee type, she should be more powerful in terms of magic.


    "Look!" Yi Yi jumped to Tang Jie''s shoulder and pointed to the ground, "get up!"


    I saw countless green calyx flowers and vines on the ground.


    It''s still the flower array, but this time it grows in pieces. It''s no longer necessary to plant one by one in advance.


    In addition, looking at the roots of those green calyx, they are obviously stronger and stronger than before.


    At this moment, as soon as the green calyx appeared, he opened his huge mouth and bit Tang Jie. Tang Jie let one of them bite him, and the petal fangs bit Tang Jie a burst of pain.


    "The toxicity has not increased, but the bite force has increased greatly. I see." Tang Jie understood.


    Demon pill comes from python. Python''s biting power is very strong. When it works on Yi, it greatly enhances the melee attack power of green calyx, along with root fastness and extension length.


    "Is there anything else?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Of course." Yi Yi waved his hand, the space changed, and a large cloud immediately appeared around Tang Jie.


    "Magic array?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    It''s still the original little maze array, but its power effect is much greater than the original one. If the former magic array can only trap ordinary people, then the current magic array can really be effective for students in Lingtai.


    "Yes, yes. Unfortunately, it''s just reversing the direction, but it can''t confuse people''s minds and make everything happen." Tang Jie nodded repeatedly.


    The highest performance of the magic array is to confuse people''s minds. Magic produces everything. If the Chinese are in a different world, they are controlling what they think and think. They control their actions through the magic method. If they are used well, they can produce all kinds of magical effects. As for Yi Yi, her magic array still stays at the point of confusing the direction and can not guide others'' behavior. Nevertheless, it is enough to stop the enemy.


    "Nothing new?" just strengthening the original spell can''t satisfy Tang Jie. At present, Tang Jie urgently needs Yi to be stronger. And with the strength that Yi Yi shows now, she is not worthy of her inferior peak identity.


    "And this." Yi Yi jumped into the air and glided freely in the air like the demon fox.


    However, different from the demon fox, the demon fox treads on the air like walking on the ground. In fact, it uses some kind of space conversion method. Yi Yi glides in the air like a fish, as if the air is water, and Yi Yi travels freely on the water.


    "Snake walking skill?" Tang robbed. He understood it.


    Obviously, this is the extra strength that Yi has cultivated from the demon pill, which makes her action more agile and free.


    Although it is not a powerful attack spell, it greatly improves Yi''s self-protection ability. Moreover, Tang Jie can see that this snake skill can be avoided even some large-scale spirit tide attacks when practiced to a high depth. It is also a practical defense skill.


    "Good, good!" Tang Jieda was delighted.


    Trap the enemy with the magic array, attack with the flower array, and protect yourself with the snake technique to form a combination. If you fully display it, those students with low strength in the same period may not be able to beat her.


    Little things really grow up at this point.


    Tang Jie was very pleased to see it. Yi Yi had slipped back into Tang Jie''s arms and gave a proud smile. After she grew up, her spiritual power increased greatly, and even the release technique was much more leisurely.


    "Unfortunately, although the flower array is powerful, it can''t move. It''s only good at positional warfare, but it''s not suitable for guerrilla warfare." Tang Jiedao was still looking for the shortcomings of Yi.


    As Huajing, Yiyi adheres to the consistent style of Jingwu. Positional warfare is strong and guerrilla warfare is weak.


    The future situation is complicated. In the face of such strong players, being only good at positional warfare is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "no, I still have to add some chips for you."


    "What can I do?" Yi was curious.


    With a wave of Tang robber''s hand, a light and shadow appeared in the air. It was impressively the countless secret methods he stole from the 19th floor of the sky: "since I have obtained countless secret methods from the Shenxiao sword code, I can''t easily waste this resource. Now I''ll find the secret method for you to practice."


    "But it would be great if the moon washing sect found out!" Yi shouted.


    "Then find what they can''t see. Don''t worry, there are enough secrets for us to choose... How many do you want to learn?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    Nanshan residence.


    It is located to the south of xinxiufeng.


    Passing through nanshanju and walking along the courtyard, you can see a tall and straight pine growing out of the rocks and covered with clouds.


    There are stone tables under the tree. There is only a small recliner. Sitting on the edge of the cliff, facing the vast sea of clouds, you can see the clouds steaming and the fog rising.


    Lying on the small chair, nanbaicheng gently shook the chair and looked at the clouds.


    He likes the feeling of standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the common people at this moment, which is a unique feeling that only practitioners can have.


    Above all, unparalleled.


    But at the same time, I am also on a cliff and may fall at any time!


    If you fall off this xinxiufeng, nanbaicheng will be fine.


    But if he fell from the moon washing sect, it might make him sad than killing him.


    However, there are always some things that don''t go with people''s wishes!


    A man in black came quickly, stood not far from the South hundred cities, stood in silence and did not speak.


    Nanbaicheng slowly opened his eyes: "have you found out?"


    The man said, "yes, I''ve found out. The reason why Wei Tianchong was able to complete the task this time is entirely because the servant around him learned Tang Jie. He found Lin Lang, beat Lin Lang, or he submitted the matter about Chang Yu''s taking bribes and perverting the law."


    "Tang Jie... Tang Jie again." nanbaicheng chewed the name, the familiar name.


    During this time, he was familiar with the name.


    Four years ago, it was because of this name that he entered heaven.


    But now, the same name is about to drive him to hell.


    At the thought of this, nanbaicheng''s face showed a cruel color: "why? Why didn''t he strive for the position of true biography?"


    The man in black replied: "it is said that Tang Jie swore in the Wei family that he would help his young master enter the heart of heaven before he entered the college, so he tried his best to help his young master fight for this opportunity."


    "In order to get rid of his nationality, we should give a straw bag to the master as a disciple?" nanbaicheng stood up and roared: "if the master knew that I worked for him, he would finally choose such a straw bag without ability, talent and courage, what would the master think of me?"


    The man in black was silent and dared not answer.


    The face of nanbaicheng has been twisted into a fierce color.


    On the immortal Road, there is competition everywhere. Every benefit depends on your hard work.


    The task assigned by the master should not only be completed, but also done well!


    In order to complete this task, nanbaicheng also did not know how many immortal masters'' petitions were rejected and how many benefits were lost, just to ensure its position in the eyes of the master.


    Even if the talent is average, there is at least a "smart and capable" evaluation.


    But if you choose a straw bag for Yan Changfeng as your apprentice


    Nanbaicheng can''t imagine the consequences.


    Even if Yan Changfeng didn''t say it on the surface, he was afraid that he would be put in the cold in his heart.


    Without the sign of "smart and capable", he will lose the meaning of existence under Yan Changfeng''s door.


    How can he tolerate this?


    At this moment, seeing that he was angry, the man in black bravely said, "there are still two tasks that Wei Tianchong may not be able to complete."


    "Do you think I don''t understand?" nanbaicheng roared, "but since Tang Jie has decided to let Wei Tianchong become a true biography, he will never let go of the remaining two opportunities. Once he does, there will be no choice for the master at that time. Won''t it become a joke?"


    Speaking of this, nanbaicheng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "in any case, we can''t let Wei Tianchong succeed!"


    "Yes, I understand. I won''t let Tang Jie succeed in the next mission!" the man in black has hugged boxing.


    "No, you can''t do it. You''re my man. Once you expose your identity, it''s bad. As the principal of this apprenticeship, I must be fair and never let anyone talk about it." nanbaicheng immediately said.


    "The Southern Division means..."


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, nanbaicheng paced back and forth for a few steps, and then he said in a deep voice: "Tang Jie is not a simple man. The possibility that he is Tang Jie has not been ruled out. The college still attaches importance to him and is observing. It will only be bad to deal with him forcibly. Therefore, the next task we need to do is not to stop Tang Jie, but to isolate them. With Wei Tianchong''s ability, he can''t complete any task as long as Tang Jie is not around."


    The man in black suddenly realized: "the Southern Division has great ideas, but in this way, I''m afraid the task will have to be adjusted."


    "Well, fortunately, the second task hasn''t been issued yet. In that case, give them some excitement." nanbaicheng has said with a smile.


    The man in black was surprised when he heard this: "the Southern Division means..."


    "Let them go to wuhui valley." Nanbai city has said.


    "Wuhui Valley is too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for students to take risks!"


    Nanbaicheng said coldly, "so what? There is only one true legend, and I only need to choose one person. Besides, wuhui Valley is rich in products, which is hard to open. Students can enter. Thank me. Go and prepare!"

 Chapter 190

    With the completion of the first true mission, the moon washing college regained its calm.


    No one knows when the second task will come, so everyone seizes the time to practice hard.


    Under the calm appearance of the college, in fact, a greater storm has been brewing.


    Different from the past, with the completion of the first task, Wei Tianchong has become a rising star of the moon washing college. The identity of alternative Zhenchuan is enough to blind a group of people who don''t know the inside story. As for some people who know the inside story, they can only envy the guardian''s luck and find an excellent servant.


    Fortunately, after huxiaofeng came back, Wei Tianchong plunged into hard training. He was not affected by the outside world and didn''t know that he had become a man of the moment.


    A large amount of materials are sold out in exchange for bottles of precious cultivation pills. Wei Tianchong is tirelessly cultivating and trying to improve himself.


    Although there are still many ignorant places, Wei Tianchong has indeed grown up a lot compared with the dandies in the past.


    Occasionally, Wei Tianchong will go to Huxiao valley with Shi Meng, not for the benefit of going to Huxiao peak, but to increase the combat experience.


    Although they lost money most of the time, with the fighting, the actual combat experience of Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng has greatly improved. They are no longer at a loss in case of danger as before.


    A month and a half later, Wei Tianchong completed the breakthrough and officially advanced Linghu.


    At this time, more than 100 students have entered successively, including a group of talented people such as an Rumeng and CAI junyang.


    With four turns to catch up with a group of talents, and the gap is not too far, Wei Tianchong can be proud.


    The news spread to the Wei family and the whole family celebrated!


    After that, according to the arrangement of Tang robbery, Wei Tianchong chose a new technique: Yin wind and death.


    The Yin wind battle pawn is one of the most elite among the countless low-level spirits in the Yin world. It is much stronger than the evil hook Yin soldiers. The most difficult thing is to bring the technique of Yin wind attack. It changes the wind when moving, and the entity appears when fighting. Regardless of speed and power, it is superior.


    The only bad thing is that the Yin wind war pawn is not like the evil hook. The Yin soldiers can summon multiple at the same time, and the summoning takes time. Only one can be summoned at a time. Even so, the strength growth of Wei Tianchong is also great.


    In addition, Wei Tianchong learned another technique of body protection and wind shield.


    This wind shield technique is different from others. It is generated by sacrificing a Yin soldier. The defensive power of the wind shield depends on the strength of the Yin soldier. The biggest advantage is that it can cast spells very quickly. It hardly needs special hard training and does not consume any aura.


    After the first World War of huxiaofeng, Wei Tianchong couldn''t let go of the fact that he couldn''t release the spell because his brain was blank at that time. That''s why he chose this spell.


    Tang Jie understood this and agreed with it.


    After learning these two techniques, Wei Tianchong practiced hard day and night in the following days.


    In addition, he is trying to cultivate feelings with the little fox.


    As his strength improved and he took good care of the little fox, the little fox gradually changed his attitude towards him. He no longer refused him thousands of miles away as before. Although he still had some command, at least his feelings had been significantly deepened.


    As for Shi Meng, he is still a long way from Linghu because of his limited qualifications and talents and few resources. However, he was not discouraged, but continued to master the existing techniques and strive to add more help to the young master in the next task.


    He had planned to learn a few more attack spells to help the young master. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie asked him to learn another escape technique and practice it frequently.


    Although Shi Meng didn''t understand, like Wei Tianchong, he was used to Tang Jie''s opinions, so he did it.


    As for Tang Jie, practice as usual every day. It''s just that during this period of cultivation, loyalty has shifted to the purple electricity body method.


    Purple lightning jump is a very powerful jump spell of the moon washing sect. It can be practiced to a high depth. Its body shape is like electricity and is as swift as the wind. It is of great benefit to escape in battle. In the past, relying on his strong physique, Tang Jie was obviously insufficient to cultivate the purple lightning jump method. This time, 80% of his mental strength was used in this aspect, and the remaining 20% of his mental strength was used to cultivate the thousand changes of the divine court.


    Cultivating the divine court is for the growing golden bullet.


    Tang Jie, who left more than 10000 Lingqian, did not leave the money empty, but continued to buy a large number of waste utensils.


    With the further strengthening of his physique and the increasing proficiency in the military word formula, the number of times he can use the military word formula every day is also increasing, and the demand for waste utensils is also increasing.


    In just two months, Tang Jie frantically refined all kinds of waste utensils at the cost of hundreds of spirit money every day. More than 10000 money soon emptied, and the golden marble in his hand finally grew into a golden ball the size of a table tennis ball.


    The golden ball swallowed up and I don''t know how many weapons finally grew to this point, which made Tang Jieyi sigh.


    Today, when the last piece of waste ware was smashed, Tang Jie became a poor man again. He had nothing but a few dozen Lingqian, and the golden ball in his hand was as big as an egg.


    Playing with the golden ball in his hand, Tang Jie watched the thing turn around in his hand. His mind moved slightly. He saw that the golden ball gradually elongated in the palm of his hand and finally formed a slender dagger.


    Looking at the dagger in the palm of his hand, Tang Jie smiled and moved his fingers. The dagger had turned rapidly at his fingertips, flying up and down like dancing at his fingertips, but it didn''t hurt him. He pointed at it. Finally, he circled a graceful arc and flashed a cold light at his fingertips, which disappeared.


    If people see this skilled skill, they will be surprised. They think that Tang Jie has practiced for many years, but it is actually the ever-changing effect of the divine court. With the help of magic power, they can quickly get familiar with the form and use skills of each weapon.


    When the dagger disappeared, Tang Jie''s arm shook again. A whole piece of golden awn appeared in one right hand, and a golden glove wrapped Tang Jie''s hand.


    It is still the golden awn.


    Tang Jie tried, and even the gut breaking knife could not break the glove defense, but the glove could only prevent direct damage, and still could not stop the special effects brought by the technique. Rao is such a treasure at both ends of attack and defense.


    Finally, Tang robbed one hand and shook it again. Under the operation of his mind, the golden ball had turned into a finger cuff and was worn on his hand.


    The five sharp protrusions look ordinary, but if you punch down at will, you don''t need to summon your spiritual power. A big stone has been broken


    With the increase of the volume of the golden ball and the increase of changes, the power of the military word formula is gradually ferocious, and it is no longer difficult to use as before.


    With this thing in hand, Tang Jie suddenly felt heroic. He thought to himself that even if he was facing the master who had left the world, he might not have the power of a war.


    When the pride in my heart was exuberant, I heard a light sound from my waist.


    Looking down, it was the jade pendant.


    It''s Xu miaoran.


    Tang Jie''s heart was not heated.


    Take down the jade pendant and see a row of beautiful handwriting on it: "A few days ago, Dabi won the fourth place and lost to elder martial sister Qin, elder martial sister Shen and elder martial brother LAN. I''m so angry. Alas, who calls them geniuses? Lose and lose. What about you? How about Dabi? Forget it, I know you can''t say. Don''t answer me. I''d better wish you all the best. My mother-in-law came to me again. That''s all. Bye."


    Tang Jie wanted to tell her that he didn''t participate in the college''s Dabi. During this time, everyone was busy competing for the truth, and no one was interested in competing for that pill and ranking. Some powerful people were also hidden. This year''s Dabi of the college had become a feast for the hopeless truth generation.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell Xu miaoran anything at last. Looking at the jade pendant, he could only sigh.


    The torment of not being able to reply to the news tortured him, so that he couldn''t help picking up the paper crane again and again and put it down with a sigh.


    This kind of mood, which can only be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous, is like the mentality of being out of reach for a moving beauty on the Internet. It is unbearable and more and more missed.


    After all, Wenxin is too far from yahai. Even if you write a letter, it will be difficult to arrive without half a year.


    Wait


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    Yes!


    write letters!


    Why can''t you write?


    Anyway, Wenxin and yahai still have trade contacts. Even if a letter takes half a year to arrive, you can write it!


    Why do you have to stick to the unusable paper crane and sigh?


    No matter how late a letter is, it''s always a letter. As long as the other party is willing to wait, it''s not long.


    Tang Jieyi patted his forehead: "I''m so stupid. I can''t think of such a simple thing."


    He immediately went back to Tao ranju, took out his pen and paper and began to write a letter.


    This writing is an afternoon.


    The letter was long, long.


    As if he wanted to tell all the things he had experienced since his last separation, Tang Jie wrote all the things he could say, or even some things he couldn''t say, on the letter, writing down page after page of stationery.


    It was not until more than 20 pages of stationery were stacked into a pile that Tang Jie found that the day was getting dusk.


    He stopped writing and read it over and over again to see if there were any sentences that were too straightforward for the girl''s family to accept. Tang Jie put them in an envelope and walked towards the post office.


    He handed the envelope to the student. The student looked at the address and said in surprise, "Tianya Haige?"


    "Yes, Tianya Haige. I have a friend I know there." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Really." the student smiled and looked at the recipient''s name: "Xu miaoran... Is a beautiful woman. But the Tianya Haige has a long way to go. I''m afraid your letter will take a long time to arrive."


    "Yes, but it will come."


    When the letter was sent out, Tang Jie''s mood also soared, as if he saw the letter paper flying in the car and boat, all the way to Xu miaoran''s hand; as if he saw Xu miaoran''s smile when he wrote the letter; as if he saw one piece of letter paper after another flying across the sea and handed it to the Iraqi people


    Thoughts fly, but listen to a series of urgent cries: "Tang robbery, Tang robbery!"


    Looking back, I saw a man running in the distance. It was Shi Meng.


    Shi Meng was flying at his feet and rushing all the way. It was the result of his newly mastered running skill, rush step and wind body skill. He quickly came to Tang Jie and shouted, "I''m looking for you everywhere. Why are you here?"


    "What happened?"


    "The second task is coming out!" Wai Meng shouted, but there was no joy on his face.


    "What task?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    "No return Valley!"


    "What?" Tang Jie heard the shock of the sound Drama: "it''s wuhui Valley?"


    "Yes, there is no return valley. The one who picks the cold flame red lotus wins!" the waiter Meng repeated again, and his face was bitter: "I didn''t expect it to be there... Tang Jie, did you expect me to learn the escape technique long ago?"


    "I only know that the next task must be difficult... But I don''t know where it will be." Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He looked at Shi Meng: "I hope you haven''t been lazy in your cultivation of magic skills during this period."


    The whole face of Shi Meng was bitter.


    Of course, he is not lazy. The problem is that his cultivation time is short after all, and the danger of no return to the valley is far more than imagined.

 Chapter 191

    "Wuhui Valley? Where is that?"


    In the meditation garden, Wei Tianchong was sitting in his position and asked with the little fox in his arms.


    Surprisingly, Tang Jie and Shi Meng did not laugh at Wei Tianchong''s ignorance.


    Tang Jie just said, "wuhui Valley is a place for students to try."


    "It''s a trial place. What''s so nervous?" Wei Tian said with a smile.


    He had entered the Spirit Lake and could have taken part in the trial. Since wuhui Valley is the place of trial, now it seems that the second task is to test the students'' ability by means of trial.


    "Wuhui Valley is different from other places." Tang Jie said, "it''s a sealed testing ground."


    "Seal? Why seal?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Shi Meng sighed: "young master, you really should study hard."


    "That''s all." Tang Jie didn''t mind: "young master''s energy is limited. Let him focus on cultivation. If he doesn''t understand anything, let''s mention it. As for why the seal is sealed, it''s actually related to the circulation of Reiki."


    The so-called Reiki cycle means that practitioners return to the ruins after death, and Reiki returns to heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of the endless circulation of Reiki that Qixia Reiki has been able to live forever for thousands of years, giving birth to generations of heroes.


    But if we look back at history, people will find that there was a big difference between the earliest time and now.


    In ancient times, the land was desolate, civilization was not flourishing, and all ethnic groups fought in scuffle.


    At that time, everyone could practice because he was full of energy. Although there are few techniques, at least there is no obstacle to the way of cultivation.


    It is said that people at that time did not even have the Yumen sky lock to say that they could rush to the world by themselves, and absorb the essence of the world.


    However, with the changes of thousands of years, there are fewer and fewer people who can become talents by themselves.


    Qixia world has gradually evolved from the cultivation of all the people to the separation of immortals and mortals. Although practitioners and mortals are in the same heaven and earth, they live in two worlds.


    "... the biggest reason for this is that there are fewer and fewer auras in the world, and they gradually don''t support ordinary people to cultivate themselves." Tang Jie murmured.


    "There is less and less aura in the world?" Wei Tianchong wondered: "is it because too many Sendai can break the world and fly up to take away the aura?"


    Tang Jie and Shi Meng looked at each other, but shook their heads together.


    Shi Meng said, "it''s true that Sendai can take away the aura, but the power of an immortal is no different from that of a field. Even if countless great powers have soared to break the field for thousands of years and taken away the water of a sea at best, it won''t make the aura in the field so thin."


    "Then why?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    "Because the distribution is unbalanced," Tang Jie replied.


    "Uneven distribution?"


    "Yes, the distribution is unbalanced..." Tang Jie said solemnly.


    After the practitioner dies, the aura returns to the ruins of heaven and earth. Although the aura itself is mobile, it does not mean that it can all return to heaven and earth.


    This is like Beijing''s air, although very bad, does not mean that Guangzhou will have to be affected.


    Therefore, the spiritual aura of a practitioner after his death can only affect one place according to his strength. For example, Lingtai students such as Wei Tianchong can''t even affect one place, so they can directly dissipate heaven and earth.


    However, it gives humans a chance to grab Reiki from heaven and earth.


    Imagine that some practitioners sit in a place before they die and seal it, so that the aura can''t escape. What will happen?


    Just like the land of the soldiers, they are destined to be a blessed spot. The spirit is full of them, and the essence of the plants is everywhere.


    What if it were a long time ago?


    You know, not every practitioner is bound to die in another land.


    There are always some people who have reached the end of their cultivation. It is difficult to make inch progress in this life. They sit on the spot without delay. As long as you sit in this blessed place, you are equivalent to putting the power of lifelong cultivation here.


    This is the meaning of the sect''s initial existence!


    No one knows who invented this method, but the fact is that almost all major sects have their own places to sit, either for Dongtian or for blessing.


    These places are the places where the aura of Qixia world is most concentrated. It can be said that nearly 40% of the aura of Qixia world is concentrated in these blessed places, and the rest is widely distributed in the whole world.


    The so-called long history is by no means a simple term in Qixia circle, but also represents the richness of inside information and the difficulty of cultivating talents. The first thing to look at the inside information of a big sect is the power accumulated in the blessed land.


    Why is it that after the great defeat of the five gods cult, although there are martial arts spread, its strength is gradually weakened, and it is difficult for talents to appear. Just because they have lost their blessed land, without this blessed land, it is difficult to cultivate the top strong.


    What is the meaning of true biography?


    Besides famous teachers, another important reason is that disciples are qualified to enter the blessed land for cultivation.


    Everything is the need to seize and divide the resources of this world!


    It is also for this reason that Qi Xia''s aura is thin, not because it has less aura. It may be only 10% less, but it has been divided into at least 40%.


    The Qixia world, which has only half the aura, can no longer easily break the shackles of the Jade Gate as before. Since then, the world has a pattern of two immortals and mortals,


    In addition, in order to further obtain more resources, major sects are also using some other methods to lock the escape of Reiki as much as possible and serve themselves.


    One of them is the Millennium field.


    The so-called Millennium field is a planting method adopted for the continuation of the sect.


    As everyone knows, the higher the number of rare years in the world, the better.


    But there are practitioners every year and geniuses from generation to generation. Everyone wants Millennium spiritual plants. How can there be so many Millennium spiritual plants for people to use in the world?


    Not to mention the millennium, a perennial grass is very rare.


    As for self planting, few people have such patience.


    Millennium field is a method adopted by major sects to ensure the immortality of resources.


    In the land with abundant spiritual energy, thousands of mu of spiritual fields are set aside. They are classified by year and planted with spiritual plants. One mu is taken every year, which is endless and endless. That is to meet the needs of the time and the needs of the future.


    This can''t be accomplished by one person. Only the long-term project of big schools can be created.


    Today, yingyue lake, the blessed land of the moon washing sect, has 1800 mu of spiritual land, which is limited to 1800 years. It takes one mu a year to cultivate spiritual plants and widely cultivate disciples. It is the first important place of the sect.


    "So it is..." Wei Tianchong was shocked.


    The 1800 Mu spiritual field is also a spiritual plant that grows in the blessed land of the cave where countless great energy return ruins are located. It is 1800 years old per mu every year. Its value can be imagined.


    This is the power of big sects, the power of time and the power accumulated by countless generations. It is not comparable to any individual casual practice.


    "But what does this have to do with wuhui Valley?" Wei Tianchong still didn''t understand.


    "Yingyue Lake provides rare spiritual materials, and those who are entitled to enjoy them are also powerful people above the heart of heaven. What about the middle and low-level disciples?" Tang Jie asked.


    Wei Tian jumped into his heart, and finally suddenly opened his mind. He jumped up and shouted, "can''t wuhui Valley be a blessed place specially sealed to serve the middle and low-level disciples?"


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded with Shi Meng.


    "That''s a good thing!" Wei Tianchong was already excited: "there must be thousands of spiritual fields and countless spiritual plants. Even if there are no Millennium spiritual plants, there must be a lot of people born in a hundred years. If you can get them, you will be rich."


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie and Shi Meng said in the same voice again.


    Wei Tianchong finally noticed something wrong: "your tone is wrong. Why is your face so bitter for such a good thing?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s different from the important place of our moon washing sect. Wuhui Valley is not a captive, but a free range."


    "Stocking?"


    "Yes, that is to say, there are not only Centennial spiritual plants, but also Centennial... Monsters!"


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong trembled and finally knew why the two people looked so strange.


    "A hundred year monster..." Wei Tianchong shivered: "I remember that once a hundred years have passed, the worst monster has to be a period of wisdom?"


    "That''s right!" the two continued to speak in unison.


    "It seems that the Enlightenment period is equivalent to getting rid of the world?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It seems that demons and beasts are generally better than practitioners?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wei Tianchong asked all the way. Tang Jieshi Meng answered all the way. Countless people were right. Wei Tianchong heard his legs and stomach tremble.


    He still hasn''t forgotten the horror of the demon tiger on Huxiao peak.


    It was a demon tiger of the highest quality of channeling that had not yet entered the open wisdom period, and it was enough to crush him.


    And now they are going to rob the treasure in the valley of a bunch of demon beasts in the open period.


    You''re looking for death!


    At the thought of this, Wei Tian jumped up: "I won''t go, absolutely not!"


    Don''t be surprised at Wei Tianchong''s answer. Tang Jie said with a smile, "I can understand the young master''s mood, but you don''t have to worry so much. Although there are demons in wuhui Valley, they won''t be everywhere."


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s a land of seals. One seal is a hundred years old, and one out is the wisdom of man Gu. How can there be not many?"


    Tang Jie said, "because wuhui valley was opened once ten years ago and 25 years ago. It was the test of students in the world, and a large number of monsters were slaughtered. Now only ten years later, most of the monsters in it are far from reaching the stage of enlightenment."


    "So it is. So it is opened in advance?"


    "It''s not early. Places like wuhuigu are not important places to wash the moon. Although there is a need for circular rest, there is no fixed rule to stick to. Therefore, the sealing time of wuhuigu is not limited to once a hundred years, but adjusted according to the needs at that time."


    "That''s good." Wei Tianchong broke his finger and counted: "ten years... This time is not long. There shouldn''t be many monsters breaking through the wisdom period? However, there are many middle and top-grade products, which are still dangerous."


    "It''s really dangerous." Tang Jie said slowly: "However, it would be a mistake to think that there would be no wisdom opening period. Although it is almost impossible for monsters to grow to wisdom within ten years, don''t forget that it is not a place of peace. Monsters and monsters will devour each other, which may lead to the birth of some powerful monsters ahead of time. In addition, there was no opening back to the valley ten years ago, although students from the world hunted and killed a large number of monsters However, there are always some lucky escapes. These escapes, even if they have not been a hundred years, have been practicing for a long time, and there is a great possibility that there will be open wisdom, even medium or top-grade monsters. "


    Shi Meng has a cold interface: "if some cunning monsters who open their wisdom early know that they can''t catch their strength and hide, they may have been hunted for several times, and they may have survived for more than a hundred years, or even hundreds of years."


    When Wei Tianchong heard this, he waved again: "don''t you even have the shape?"


    Tang Jiexiao: "That won''t happen. Demonizing animals turns into shapes and the world changes dramatically. It''s hard to hide it. The moon washing sect has special guards. If there are transformed animals, they will certainly send real people to hunt them. Students go to test. Even if it''s more difficult, there will be limits. There will never be such a thing as letting tuofan turn to shapes. If it''s said that in Huxiao Valley, the top grade of channeling is the limit, then in wuhui Valley, the top grade of opening wisdom is the limit, And the number will never be much. "


    "Open wisdom top grade... I can''t even beat the psychic top grade now!" Wei Tian said with a sad face.


    "So for this mission, what we really need to do is not how many monsters we kill, but how to complete the mission alive." Tang Jieyou said.


    "You are sure to let me come back alive, aren''t you?" Wei Tian grabbed Tang Jie''s arm and said.


    "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Tang Jie laughed.


    Wei Tianchong was relieved to hear this.


    The three talked again. Tang Jie and Shi Meng left together.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Shi Meng grabbed Tang Jie and said, "why don''t you tell the young master that wuhui Valley is a sealed place and can''t enter directly. You need to pass through the disorderly transmission array?"


    The so-called disorderly transmission means that the transmitted person has only a general orientation but no specific location.


    To put it bluntly, everyone who enters the valley is only single once they enter, and the team can''t want to be together.


    Nanbaicheng wanted to separate Wei Tianchong from Tang robber. How could they be given the opportunity to enter the valley together? The reason why they chose wuhui Valley is because of the disorderly transmission here.


    Tang Jiuqi sighed: "it''s good that he has the courage to enter the valley without return. You have to tell him that it''s disorderly transmission, and you can''t scare him to death? Don''t forget this task. Whoever doesn''t dare to enter is equivalent to giving up automatically. He''s already a real transmission candidate. If he gives up automatically again, all his previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Yes." Shi Meng also sighed and touched his chin: "how do I think this task is a little aimed at us."


    Tang Jie looked up to heaven and said, "you think too much about something. Anyway, we can''t give up easily. I''m quite relieved of him on the young master''s side. There are puppets and evil foxes, and I''ll let Yi accompany him. With these three, he doesn''t attack enough and should have more than enough self-protection. On the contrary, you worry me."


    Then he took out a thing and gave it to Shi Meng.


    "This is..."


    "Yinxiao needle, a set of fairly good art tools." Tang Jie said faintly, "I''ll give it to you."


    After the golden ball grew up, Tang Jie no longer needed to hit it in the form of a needle. The effect of Yinxiao on him was greatly reduced. Now it is suitable to be used by Shi Meng.


    "But I can''t use a needle."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just throw it out and the needle cover will be taken back. Even if there is no magic bonus, the power of the needle itself is OK. By the way, if you have spare money, buy some poison and feed it."


    "Isn''t it appropriate to use poison?"


    "It''s not for you to use it for people or monsters. You can choose powerful anesthetics to paralyze and tired the enemy. You''d better get some more talisman paper to protect your body. Anyway, you can take out how much money you save."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite." Shi Meng accepted happily.


    For the first time in his life, he got his own magic instrument. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed him. He was grateful to Tang for robbing him.


    After thinking about it, he said, "but I''m still a little worried, young master."


    "Don''t worry. Jade doesn''t make a thing. I believe young master, he can pass this level." Tang Jie comforted him: "by the way, keep an eye on him before entering the valley and try not to let him talk to others so as not to reveal the news."


    "I see!"


    In the meditation garden, Wei Tianchong''s ears were hot for no reason. He always felt that there was something wrong with this. For a moment, he didn''t understand. He shook his head and stopped thinking. He went straight to amuse the little fox.

 Chapter 192

    Don''t wait for the dream. Tang Jiezi returns to the meditation garden.


    When he opened the door, he saw a flower leaf in front of him. Tang Jie grabbed it. The willow leaf flew past him and scratched a little blood skin on his hand.


    Then a flower leaf flew by.


    Tang Jie protected his face with his hands. He heard a loud noise. The back of his hands had been shot into a sieve.


    Then I saw Yi coming out of the flowers and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Brother, I''m practicing well in the rain all over the sky?"


    Tang Jie looked at the back of his hand, nodded and said, "yes, it''s making rapid progress. But Yi Yi, you can''t practice this from now on."


    "Ah? Why?" Yi wondered.


    "Seize the time to learn another spell," said Tang Jie, who had opened the rubbings of Shenxiao''s secret code.


    "Another spell? Does the second mission come out?" Yi immediately realized the problem. Although he is still young, under the conscious cultivation of Tang Jie, the little guy''s sharpness of thinking has greatly increased. He quickly realized that this may be a temporary move of Tang Jie.


    "Well, I''m in wuhui valley." Tang Jie said the general situation of wuhui valley.


    Even Yi was startled to hear that it was so dangerous.


    Tang jieji said: "No return to the valley is dangerous, but I''m not afraid. The only thing I worry about is the young master. Even if you''re with him and add a demon fox, you may be able to escape when you meet someone below the psychic level, and you won''t be lucky when you meet an intelligent demon beast. So the top priority is to find a way to establish a connection first to ensure that I can find you as soon as I enter the valley. Fortunately, it''s right in the Shenxiao sword dictionary There is such a secret method. "


    He had pointed to one of them.


    "The heart has a soul?" Yi whispered.


    The heart has a soul. This is a very special technique.


    It requires at least two people to practice to be effective.


    Once used, no matter how far away it is, one of them can speak and the other can hear. It''s because the heart has a good connection.


    The use of this technique needs to consume spiritual power to maintain. The farther the distance, the greater the consumption. However, as it is a non combat technique, it does not require so much proficiency.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said solemnly, "the second task will start tomorrow. You should concentrate on practicing this skill tonight and be sure to keep it in mind. Once you enter wuhui Valley, you should use this method to establish contact with me."


    "Yes." Yi nodded seriously.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie is still not at ease.


    After thinking about it, he went straight out of the door and went straight to lingmiao square.


    On the way, I saw a man coming up. It was Qi Shaoming.


    "Tang Jie." Qi Shaoming shouted, "where are you going so late?"


    Qi Shaoming, who had always been arrogant, took the initiative to say hello to himself. Tang Jie had to stop and say, "go to Lingtai Pavilion. I want to ask Mrs. Shui for help."


    "Oh? Can you tell me what it is? Maybe I can help." Qi Shaoming said.


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    He went to look for water, madam. Frankly, he still wanted to borrow some more money.


    However, when he paid back the bill, he still owed 10000 yuan. Mrs. Shui has exempted him from interest. Now when he borrows it again, he always feels that he can''t open his mouth.


    At this moment, Qi Shaoming hesitated and finally said, "I want to borrow some money from my wife."


    "How much?" asked Qi Shaoming.


    "... a thousand."


    "I''ll lend it to you." Qi Shaoming opened the mustard bag around him and directly threw out a Lingyu to Tang Jie.


    He borrowed money so easily that even Tang Jie couldn''t help but be stunned: "you..."


    "I lost the war with you a few days ago. But you woke me up and I finally went astray. This is my thanks."


    "How interesting."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just lending you, not refusing you to pay back. By the way, you borrowed money to go to wuhuigu?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, you also want to go to wuhui valley. Isn''t it helpful for the enemy to lend me money?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shaoming shook his head: "I''m not interested in true biography."


    "Ah?" it''s not clear whether Qi Shaoming participated in the last mission. But when he thought about it, Qi Shaoming should have no reason to miss this opportunity. Unexpectedly, Qi Shaoming gave this answer.


    Qi Shaoming said, "my family has dredged my joints and found a master. Before long, he will accept me as a disciple."


    i see.


    Although the college route is the right way to enter the sect, it is not the only way in the world.


    Just as some real people''s sons can still enter the sect without being ranked among the top ten, there are always some special ways for people to make tricks.


    The Qi family is also a big family in Wenxin. Qi Shaoming himself is a genius and hard-working. As long as he is willing to spend money and find a wise teacher, it is not difficult. Naturally, there is no need to get together with everyone to grab the true story.


    For him, seizing the lost time and practicing hard is the right way.


    "But I will go to wuhuigu," said Qi Shaoming.


    "Why is this?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "First, I want to practice myself. Second, I want to get some resources. I heard there is a kind of Wutan grass. If it is good for my cold light shadow sword, I want to have a try."


    "I see. In that case, when brother Qi enters the valley, if he has a chance to meet him, he will help him with all his strength!" since Qi Shaoming doesn''t want to rob himself of the truth, he doesn''t mind helping Qi Shaoming if he has a chance.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Shaoming was not polite. Although he is arrogant by nature, he is not a fool after all. Wutan grass is not easy to get. If you can get help from Tang robbery, your chances will increase greatly. It was so forthright before that it had more or less the intention in this regard. At this moment, he said, "by the way, an Rumeng may also go to wuhui valley. You should be careful."


    "Peace is like a dream?" Tang robbed Daqi.


    An Rumeng is a student of qianqingzong in Mingli. Nothing can become true. What does she do in wuhui Valley? Thinking of this, Tang Jie asked, "is it also for the resources in the valley?"


    "No." unexpectedly, Qi Shaoming replied, "she was hired."


    "Employed?" hearing this word, Tang Jie suddenly closed his eyes: "who?"


    "Long Tao."


    "It''s him." Tang Jie already understood. It seems that long Tao is recruiting troops and horses for his second mission. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "the beautiful girl of the heaven, has also begun to bow down for Lingqian?"


    Qi Shaoming was not surprised: "as long as there is enough price, I can fold my waist."


    When he said this, Tang robber was stunned and laughed.


    Qi Shaoming is usually as cold as an iceberg. Unexpectedly, he would say so. Sure enough, under any gentle appearance, he actually has a sullen heart.


    At this moment, Tang Jie smiled boldly, and Qi Shaoming also smiled in his eyes: "good luck."


    "You too," Tang Jie replied.


    Qi Shaoming is leaving now.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "Tang Jie!"


    "Well?"


    "Be careful of the people around you."


    With these words, Qi Shaoming turned and left.


    With the money, Tang robbed lingmiao square. There was a lot of noise here. Although it was night, it was very lively.


    Tomorrow is the war of wuhuigu. All students who are interested in true biography have gone to the market to look for treasure and prepare for war.


    As a result, even prices have risen.


    Fortunately, the price of what Tang Jie needed was not unreasonable. After buying what he needed in a hurry, Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju.


    Spread out the array. Tang Jie has put the purchased materials in it and began to arrange the array. After making it, Tang Jie handed the array to Yi Yi, which is a relief.


    With this chain arrangement, unless Wei Tianchong and Yi are unlucky enough to be directly transmitted to the top-grade monster in Kaizhi, they should be able to save their lives even if they encounter the middle-grade monster.


    After completing this task, Tang Jie and Yi Yi learned the spiritual skill together.


    This night, the students who wanted to spread the truth almost didn''t have much rest.


    In the elegant Pavilion, Waimeng kept shuttling in the courtyard. In the transformation of body shape, he quickly waved the silver needle in his hand.


    In the fluttering sound, the silver needle hit the target, and the needle tail trembled.


    Looking at the silver needle that deviated from the bull''s eye for a long time, Shi Meng said to himself with a bitter face: "one night, where can I master this kind of instrument? I can''t beat it. Even if I feed poison, it''s useless. I have to find a way..."


    The bamboo flute in his hand unconsciously turned around, and the waiter''s dream suddenly lit up in front of him: "yes!"


    Bang!


    The silver arrow flew and hit a rock, exploding all over the sky.


    "Beautiful!" a student clapped his hands: "the young master''s Dragon roar power will increase again. This trip to the valley without return, the young master must get back the ice flame red lotus!"


    Long Tao took back his long bow expressionless: "I don''t care if I can get the ice flame red lotus or not. What I want... Is to kill Tang Jie."


    As he spoke, his hand had been erased from his throat.


    The student Lin Yizhan was inadvertently hit and wiped his throat by Tang robbery. Although he didn''t die, he was regarded as a great shame in his life.


    He was originally the son of a real person. He didn''t care about the position of true biography. He just wanted to become famous in the first World War. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Jie who finally became famous.


    In the first World War of student Lin, he killed Lu Fei fiercely with one enemy against hundreds. No one dared to stop him in public. Privately, he has been called a fierce tiger.


    He thought to himself that he was a jiutianjiao dragon. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see the tiger robbed by Tang.


    The hand passing through the throat was recovered and suddenly squeezed into a fist. Long Tao said in a cruel voice: "this war, Tang robbery will die!"


    Autumn wind house.


    Bang!


    A palm hit a big tree, falling leaves one after another.


    The sword light suddenly rises, sweeps the wind and cloud, and twists a raging tide of heaven and earth.


    When the wind and rain stopped, the sword light rut stopped, and the fallen leaf sword was recovered, I saw countless broken leaves falling in the air. If you look carefully, each leaf has been split into ten pieces, and the pieces are even, just like those cut manually.


    This sword lies not in its power, but in the accuracy of its force.


    Ye Tianshang pulled out a sword flower, let the leaves fall all over the ground, and piled a word on the ground: "Tang!"


    Long tengju.


    A storm just blew here.


    A burly student dressed in black stood at the scene. He was clean within three meters, but three meters away was full of debris, knife, gun and sword.


    Looking at the scene, the burly student nodded with satisfaction, clenched his iron fist and said, "I heard that a new student named Tang Jie recently has cultivated a shameless golden body, broke the record of Tianyu hall, and has a strong ability to protect himself?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" a student replied.


    "Very good, then this time we''ll see whether his invisible golden body is stronger or my extreme war Zhengang is more fierce!"


    Frost and snow Pavilion.


    A girl with pink cheeks and purple shirt was sitting alone in a daze, with a black wolf lying at her feet.


    She held her face in her hand and thought for a long time. She knew that the wolf made a low hum, which woke her from her meditation.


    Looking at the giant wolf at her feet, the woman suddenly smiled: "well, baby, don''t worry. When you enter the valley of no return... There''s plenty for you to eat."


    Meditation garden.


    Wei Tianchong is holding the little fox and feeding it his favorite food.


    He said affectionately, "baby, we''ve been together for so long. Young master, I thought I didn''t treat you badly. You must help me on this no return trip to the valley. You can''t be like before..."

 Chapter 193

    The next morning, the students went to the hanging table one after another to get the test task first.


    Although the trip to wuhuigu is the true mission released by nanbaicheng, it is released in the form of trial, and the true mission is just an additional reward for this trial.


    Therefore, in essence, this is still a trial task.


    This is also Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong took part in the trial for the first time, but it was such a large and dangerous trial.


    When I came to the billboard, I saw a large number of people standing in the square.


    Nanbaicheng stood on the stage and looked at the students coming. Then he shouted:


    "You know the details of this trial, so I''ll tell you more. I''ll just talk about the rules of the trial."


    "I: this trial lasts 30 days. During the trial, no one is allowed to leave."


    "2: there is no danger of returning to the valley. The college has specially prepared a shelter for all students. In case of crisis, they can escape to the shelter. However, once they enter the shelter, they automatically give up the task. All gains need to be handed in."


    "III: if you enter the valley without return, you must hand over 30% of the proceeds to the college. This is the fee that the college must charge to protect you and seal the valley. If you hide it, you will not be severely punished. Of course, the college will also assess your contribution according to the amount of proceeds you hand in. If you pay enough, you can get contributions of varying amounts."


    "Four: those who hand over ice flame red lotus are the candidates for this true transmission."


    "Did you understand what I said?"


    "I understand!" all the students shouted at the same time.


    "Very good." nanbaicheng nodded and raised his hand. Countless parchments had been flown to the hands of students. Thousands of students had one, but there was no mistake.


    Nanbaicheng has said: "This is the map of no return valley. It shows the basic terrain and the location of the refuge, but there will be no more information. Everyone must check and wear it before entering the valley. They must not carry refining equipment such as Dan furnace, magic weapons with the nature of large-scale destruction, or all prohibited items. If there are violators... You still have time to put them back!"


    When the crowd was neutral, some students ran out, obviously with things they shouldn''t have brought.


    The moon washing sect has always taken strict care of the sealed places like wuhui valley. Because it wants to collect and pay profits, refining items such as the alchemy furnace are absolutely not allowed to be brought in, otherwise the students will benefit and use them at that time, and the college will not find anyone to search them. As for some things that can be taken directly, the college will turn a blind eye, and those that can be refined in large quantities are not allowed.


    The magic weapon of large-scale destructive nature will destroy the landform of wuhui Valley, so it is not allowed.


    Over the years, the moon washing sect has strict laws and regulations. It is relying on this heavy rule to ensure the recycling of resources in the sect. Otherwise, no matter how many sea like resources can not afford to be consumed.


    A moment later, all the things that should be explained were explained. Nanbaicheng said, "now, all students board the ship."


    As he said this, a huge building ship had broken through the clouds on the mountain and appeared in front of everyone.


    The building ship is seven stories high and nearly kilometers long. It is towering and spectacular. Even on the ground, it looks like a giant. Now it is so floating in the air, which makes the students admire it one after another.


    They study in the moon washing college and learn martial arts instead of practicing methods. The legendary immortals fly through the clouds, flash thousands of miles, turn clouds and cover rain, etc. are still too far away for them. Even the combat style still has many mortal characteristics.


    Until this moment, the appearance of this huge ship in the air made everyone feel again that they are really the people of immortality, with abilities that ordinary people can''t reach!


    "It''s really spectacular." Wei Tianchong couldn''t help showing envy when he was crowded with Tang Jie: "when will we have such a ship?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "then work hard. As long as you work hard, there will be some sooner or later."


    "En!" Wei Tian waved his fist: "don''t worry, just wait and see my performance."


    Tang Jiefu, you have the ability to find yourself alone after entering the valley. If you can be so brave, I''ll convince you.


    The huge ship here stopped in front of the peak, and some law enforcement students shouted, "all students get on board by themselves, come on!"


    "Why don''t you even have a boat board?" a student shouted.


    The ship was at least tens of meters away from the peak, but there was no board to board. At a glance, there was only a cliff with a deep invisible bottom in the middle gap.


    The law student hummed, "it depends on your abilities. If you can''t even get on the boat, you can''t go back to the valley."


    The emotional test begins here.


    The distance of 30 meters is not too far. It is not difficult for most students, but the wanzhang cliff in the middle is too frightening. It is inevitable to beat the drum in people''s heart. If there is no flying skill, 80% of them can''t live if they fall.


    Some students here took the lead in getting on the ship, one after another fell on the bow, and looked here with proud and provocative eyes.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    The three walked towards the big ship together.


    Wei Tianchong might be afraid of the cliffs, but he has experienced many times in Huxiao Valley during this period, and his courage has improved greatly. He starts with Yanluo step, lightens up and gets on the boat smoothly.


    Then came the dream. His hurried step itself was also a spell to lift Qi and jump into the body, so he got on the boat easily.


    Tang Jie was about to jump into the boat when someone pushed him behind him.


    With this push, Tang Jiayi stumbled out, and even his breath was disordered. The purple lightning jump method could not start again.


    He was standing on the edge of the cliff. When he stepped out of this step, he immediately stepped into the air, and the whole person had fallen towards the edge of the cliff. At this critical moment, Tang Jie''s foot suddenly knocked back and hit the mountain wall. With a bang, he stepped on a big footprint on the hard stone wall, jumped up with strength, and his left foot suddenly pushed back.


    At this time, the man who pushed him had just shot and had no time to escape. He was kicked immediately. Under the great force, his sternum was completely cracked, and Tang Jie had taken advantage of his strength to fly.


    But this time, the flying has nothing to do with the purple electric jump method. It depends entirely on its own bouncing power.


    The cliff is tens of meters away from the giant ship, and it is difficult to reach it only by its own strength. At the critical moment, Tang Jieyun Zidian jumped up and forcibly pulled out before his body was about to fall.


    Just then I heard a break.


    The cry was like thunder. It sounded in Tang Jie''s ear, which made his heart tremble. His aura suddenly stagnated. The purple electric jump method that had just run disappeared again. Tang Jie fell towards the cliff again, and there was a startling cry in his ear.


    At this time, Tang robbed his hand, and a golden light flew vertically, which had deeply penetrated into the guardrail of the building ship. With the golden line, Tang robbed pulled fiercely, jumped towards the building ship again, rolled in the air and fell on the deck.


    This sudden change, although it was only an instant, made people''s hearts go up and down in a very short time, and everyone was stunned.


    When he landed on the deck, Tang Jie looked back and saw a student on the cliff falling down with blood. He was the person who secretly pushed him. He looked strange but didn''t know him.


    As for the one who shouted and interrupted his Dharma, he couldn''t find it after all.


    "Someone is plotting against you!" cried the waiter.


    "Nonsense." Tang Jie said with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect someone to deal with himself.


    But he didn''t expect the plot to come so fast and so cruel.


    Glancing at the distance, nanbaicheng looked calm, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Here, Wei Tianchong jumped his feet and pointed to the injured student opposite: "that guy pushed Tang Jie, he pushed Tang Jie, I saw him..."


    He also wanted to call the supervisor to arrest people. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie caught Wei Tianchong and shook his head: "forget it."


    "What?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    Tang Jie said in a low voice: "there are many people on the cliff, so it is inevitable that it will be crowded. Instinctively, it may not be intentional."


    Wei Tian rushed in a hurry: "why don''t you have a heart? Why don''t you have a heart? It''s clear that someone wants to hurt you on purpose."


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that it''s a reasonable saying." Tang Jie said faintly.


    At this time, the supervisor took the student down, but Tang Jie didn''t have to look. He knew that the student wouldn''t have any problems.


    As Tang Jie said, there are many people on the cliff. It is common to collide occasionally. As long as someone mediates from it, the student will never have anything.


    "Is that all?" Shi Meng said angrily.


    Tang Jie smiled: "what can happen if you don''t forget the doomed accident. But..."


    Speaking of this turning point, Tang Jie''s face became sinister.


    He suddenly shouted, "I remember his face!"


    The voice was so loud that it reached the ears of most of the people on board, and their hearts trembled.


    I remember his face!


    This is Tang Jie''s response.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Hearing this, Shi Meng and Wei Tianchong smiled and said, "yes, I remember it, too."


    Wei Tianchong said fiercely, "when I become a true legend, I have to peel the boy''s skin."


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Jie suddenly chuckled and whispered, "we don''t need to do it. He''ll die in a few days."


    "Well?" they were stunned again: "why?"


    "Because I remember his face." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "if the person behind the matter is not too stupid, he should know what killing people and killing people... Unless he doubts my determination to retaliate."


    They suddenly realized.


    Just now, Tang Jie''s words have forced the student to death.


    Don''t even need to do it himself.


    "But the person behind the main thing doesn''t know who it is now. It''s always troublesome." Shi Meng is worried.


    "Why do you need to know? It''s just that you don''t want us to achieve something." Tang Jie responded calmly: "so who did it now doesn''t matter. As long as you kill all the people blocking our immortal Road, you can''t run away from that person!"


    The words were so murderous that even Shi Meng and Wei Tianchong were cold in their hearts.


    At this time, most of the students had boarded the ship. After determining that there was no one to board again, the building ship slowly left the mountain peak, flew into the air, entered the clouds and flew far away.

 Chapter 194

    The towering building ship is flying in the air. Below it is a boundless sea of clouds. The fog is steaming and the waves are rolling. The scene is spectacular and amazing, which is also praised by the students.


    Even students who have learned flying skills rarely fly at such a high altitude. After all, their aura is limited. If their aura doesn''t continue to fall from high altitude, they will die.


    Therefore, the students stood on the deck one after another and looked down at the lower part. They felt arrogant.


    I think those immortals who can fly freely in the sky will have such an idea, right? When the strength is strong, it is inevitable to regard all sentient beings as ants. Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    The building ship flies very fast, but the wind in the air is not strong due to the protection of the French array. Tang Jie stood in front of the ship. Out of habit, he began to study the design of the Dharma array on the ship.


    However, this building ship is a large magic weapon. Even if it is an extraordinary product in the moon washing sect, the array on it is extremely complex, and the array is stacked in the array. It is mysterious. He can''t understand it for a moment, or even understand it.


    When I was helpless, I suddenly felt something in my heart. When I looked inside the ship, I saw threads everywhere in the ship, appearing in front of me like nothing, densely covering the whole space inside the ship, which was just countless array patterns.


    The aura fluctuates in it, belongs to all places, and intersects at the nodes to form bright stars in the sky. It is woven into a picture of the galaxy, which makes Tang Jie''s heart shake.


    Just the next moment, the magnificent picture suddenly disappeared, turned into countless stars and dissipated in front of us.


    The ship is still the ship, and the man is still the man, walking around the bow, communicating and whispering.


    Tang Jie knew that most of the scene just now was under the influence of his insight. He inadvertently peeped into the mystery of the building ship Dharma array.


    Unfortunately, the building ship Dharma array is too strong, but his own path is too shallow. He can''t maintain it after only peeping at it.


    Even so, the scene of Tang robbery left by that scene was shocked to the utmost. Many problems in the array road that could not be thought of originally were understood vaguely at this moment. In time, it will be able to make a breakthrough again.


    It took only half a day for the building ship to fly to a barren mountain area.


    This is the chuyun mountain in the far west of Wenxin.


    The whole mountain range runs across the north and south, thousands of miles long and thousands of big and small mountains. Countless fierce birds and beasts live in the vast mountainous areas, including powerful monsters. Wuhui Valley is located to the east of chuyun mountain range and covers a wide area. It is one of the seven reserved areas of Xiyue sect in chuyun mountain.


    When the building ship arrived at the designated place, it fell downward and broke through the clouds. You can see a flattened mountain. On the mountain stands a magnificent palace, which is the branch hall built by the moon washing sect.


    There is a transmission array in the hall, which can lead to wuhui valley. When you come back, you also leave through the transmission array.


    At this moment, the building ship stopped in front of the hall, and the students got off the ship one after another, filed in and walked towards the transmission array in the hall.


    The transmission array of each hall is huge, and hundreds of people can be transmitted at a time. Nevertheless, thousands of students have to be transmitted in multiple batches.


    Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong''s dream are the third batch of transmissions. After the first two batches of students pass, stand on the array, and Tang Jie hands Yi to Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong was curious: "isn''t this your baby? What are you doing for me?"


    "Take care of you."


    "With you by my side, why do you need this little guy?" Wei Tian said with a smile.


    A student nearby looked at the sound: "what? You don''t know that wuhui Valley is transmitted disorderly. How can he take care of you?"


    Wei Tian was stunned: "what disorderly transmission... Wait, didn''t you say that we were separated after we went in?"


    The student said, "you don''t understand anything about feelings."


    Wei Tian was shocked: "I''m not going!"


    He was about to rush out of the array. Tang Jie grabbed Wei Tianchong and shouted, "young master, there is no way back!"


    "Fuck! Tang robbed you and me..." with Wei Tian''s frightened cry, a white light flashed, and everyone on the ground disappeared.


    In front of a flower, Tang Jie found himself in a world of birds and flowers. In the distance, there were towering mountains and white clouds floating in the sky.


    A bird flew from the sky, seemed to come from a distance, came to the bottom of the valley, was flying, suddenly seemed to hit something, and a colorful light burst out in the air.


    Then I saw a dead bird falling from the sky.


    "The land of seal." Tang Jie murmured.


    This is the sealed valley without return. The whole valley is blocked by the array. There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth. The only thing you can feel is the abundant aura.


    Although the moon washing college is also a place full of vitality, it is far less open than here.


    As soon as he entered, Tang Jie felt his whole body warm and comfortable. It was very relaxed to be a big Sunday, and the aura effect of small Sunday was stronger.


    It can be said that in this place, regardless of cultivation and combat, the effect is increased.


    Before, he thought that the 30 day trial time of wuhuigu was a little long, but now after feeling the rich aura atmosphere here, he immediately felt that the 30 day time was too short.


    If you can, I wish I could spend the rest of my time practicing here.


    Fortunately, this regret is only for a while. I gathered my mind and started Tang robbery at the first time.


    He learned this technique last night, but barely remembered it. It took nearly three minutes to succeed. Fortunately, Yiyi gave a response soon.


    A voice sounded from the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart: "brother!"


    "Yi, it''s me. How are you now?"


    "OK, but the big stupid pig is scolding you." Yi disdained.


    Tang Jie smiled: "he still has the spirit to scold. It seems that he is not in danger."


    "Well, I haven''t met any monsters now."


    "That''s good. Do you know where you are now?"


    "Not very clear. There are mountains and woods everywhere."


    Tang Jie looked at the map in his hand. Although there are introductions from all parts of the valley on the map, there is no secret method to mark the student''s current position. Therefore, even Tang Jie doesn''t know where he is.


    After thinking about it, he said, "first find out where you are, and then I''ll come to you. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to the Chiba forest. I made an appointment with Shi Meng to see you there."


    "Yes."


    "Remember to be careful all the way. If you encounter monsters, don''t fight as much as possible, so as to save yourself."


    "Don''t worry, brother, big stupid pig is already looking for a place to hide. You don''t want him to beat him now... Hey, I said, get up quickly. What to hide now? You have to find out where we are first so that brother can come to us!"


    The words behind this shouted at Wei Tian.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly and shook his head. His soul has a sharp touch. His skill consumes more aura. To save aura, he stopped talking and interrupted the skill. At the same time, he took out the beast card and released the tiger.


    Because of the war, Tang Jie can''t leave the tiger at home alone, but can only bring it out.


    The little guy was probably used to being locked up. He didn''t roar and get angry as usual. He just looked around curiously and kept looking for Yi''s existence. His big eyes blinked. It seemed to be asking you where did this bring me?


    Tang Jie touched its head: "well, your sister Yi is not here for the time being. Let''s go. Let''s go around first."


    Taking the tiger all the way, one person and one tiger soon came to a dense forest, which was full of red and bright fruits.


    Tang Jie looked at the map and found that there was no record of the forest on the map. He sighed and was about to move on. Suddenly, his heart moved, grabbed the little tiger, stuffed the beast card back, and rushed to a big stone not far away.


    Just after arriving at the stone, I saw two figures in the distance running towards this side, but a man and a woman.


    The female student looked around, looked at the map and said, "no, this is not Wanhua forest... This wuhui Valley is too big."


    The male student said, "Why are you in such a hurry? We have 30 days to go back to the valley. We can find it slowly. We will always meet the eldest martial brothers."


    The female student glared at him: "I''m afraid that by then we will have become the food in the belly of monsters. There is no danger of returning to the valley. We can only fight with the strength of many people."


    The student had proudly said, "with me Zhang Chengyun, there is nothing to be afraid of monsters."


    His tone was quite big. The female student smiled and said, "yes, yes, what a person senior brother Zhang is. I''m relieved to have you around me."


    The female student is pretty good-looking and can speak. She coaxed the cloud ride to a comfortable heart. The female student looked around and noticed the red fruits hanging in the forest. She was surprised and said, "look, senior brother, there are fruits. There has been no back Valley seal for many years. There are spiritual plants everywhere. Maybe it is some rare spiritual fruit."


    Tang Jie frowned.


    Although wuhui Valley is full of vitality, lingzhi will not become a Chinese cabbage. Unless it is cultivated like the moon washing school, how can it grow in pieces like this?


    Moreover, there are monsters everywhere in wuhui valley. If the red fruit full of trees were really a spirit thing, I would have been divided up by many monsters. Look at the red fruit in the forest. It''s strange if it''s anything good.


    The Zhang Chengyun didn''t think much. After listening to the female student say so, he smiled and said, "I''ll get it for sister Wan''er."


    Has flown away.


    Tang robber was in the dark and noticed that the female student suddenly flashed a trace of contempt in Zhang Chengyun''s eyes. He was awed to know that most of the woman was upset and kind-hearted rather than naive and ignorant.


    At this time, Zhang Chengyun had come to the tree, jumped under the tree, picked a red fruit, took a bite, only felt very sweet and full of aura, and said with great joy: "it''s really a spiritual fruit, sister Wan''er, come quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the woman named Wan''er retreated instead of going in, with solemn eyes.


    As soon as Zhang Chengyun was stunned, he heard wow''s hissing suddenly ring out.


    This hissing is either from somewhere else, or from the fruit in your hand.


    Zhang Chengyun looked down and saw that the pulp was gurgling red juice.


    The red juice was so much that Zhang Chengyun filled his hands in the twinkling of an eye. It looked like blood.


    "This is..." Zhang Chengyun shouted in horror.


    The incomplete fruit suddenly moved, and a pair of eyes appeared on it. They looked at themselves coldly, and then the red light came up. The fruit had changed into the image of a little man in red. It was only the size of a palm, and one arm was still incomplete. It was gnawed by Zhang Chengyun, and the other hand pointed to Zhang Chengyun, chirping and didn''t know what to say.


    "Essence?" Zhang Chengyun was stunned first, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    I didn''t expect that when I picked a fruit casually, it turned out to be a fine fruit. No wonder my aura is so abundant. He was about to catch the essence, but he heard the sound of shuttle in his ear.


    Looking back, I saw that the red fruits in the forest turned into little people in red one after another. At the same time, I looked angrily at Zhang Chengyun.


    All the red fruits in the forest have become essence!


    Zhang Chengyun was shocked and finally realized that it was bad.


    A fine thing is a treasure.


    A bunch of fine things are trouble.


    Thousands of essence, that is a disaster!

 Chapter 195

    The next moment I saw these little people in red roaring up at the same time. Their original white, tender and lovely faces were deformed in the roar, their color became gray, and their expression became ferocious.


    They opened their mouths and showed their sharp fangs. They turned from innocent children into ghostly ferocious demon children in an instant.


    "Ah!" Zhang Chengyun shouted and threw the essence out of his hand. He was trying to escape. He saw that the children with countless changes in essence had leaped from trees, turned into countless red lights in the air, and converged into a piece of red light straight into the sky.


    At the next moment, Zhang Chengyun was covered with red villains.


    Zhang Chengyun had used the shield, but these villains didn''t care at all. They lay on the shield and bit it one by one. The invisible shield became like a trace under their sharp teeth. They were bitten and refuted, and the light dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Many people don''t even want that layer of shame cloth until Zhang Chengyun uses them to hunt not only animals, but also hunters. The law of the jungle breaks through from essence to appearance.


    After 30 days of adventure, this kind of thing happened on the first day. Tang Jie can imagine what will happen next - wuhuigu trial is not only the test of harvest, but also the test of blood bath.


    From here on, the students really came into contact with the dangers of the practice world. Many of the once beautiful and the friendship of students are destined to fade away.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help recalling the scene in Wanquan City, where the students drank together and spoke heroic words.


    "Just like a young student, you are full of energy... You can''t have a dream in the end." leaning against an old tree, Tang Jiayou sighed and couldn''t help looking at the little tiger. The little thing''s belly is round and rolling. At this moment, he is snuggling up at the foot of Tang Jiayou and sleeping soundly.


    Today''s youth and ignorance will always be replaced by cruel reality. I really don''t know what will happen after its blood awakens in the future?


    Little tiger didn''t know Tang Jie was melancholy. He just felt something touching him. It was very warm. He climbed into Tang Jie''s arms with hazy eyes and continued to sleep.


    Tang Jie looked at the tiger, smiled, closed his eyes, silently turned around, breathed and soon entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 196

    The next morning, Tang Jie woke up and felt energetic. He knew that it was the benefit of practicing here. It took him only four hours last night to complete 15 major weekly operations, and the efficiency was 20% higher than before. Although it''s only 20%, the accumulation over time is very considerable. If the improvement brought by using miraculous medicine is put in the whole cultivation process, it''s usually only 20% or 30%. It can be said that this is only a small blessed place, which can let countless students break through obstacles and complete their dreams.


    If you understand this truth, you will be more able to understand the value of the place where the soldiers return to the ruins.


    But the idea just flashed by. Now Tang Jie is not qualified to think about the soldier''s treasure and restrain his mind. Tang Jie continues on the road with Xiaohu.


    I don''t know how long I walked. A small hill appeared in the distance.


    Seeing the mountain, Tang Jie was happy: "it''s good!"


    As long as you go up the mountain, stand high and look into the terrain, you should be able to find out your current position.


    Tang Jie rushed up the mountain.


    Just on the way, I saw three students fighting in the distance, one woman and two men. The female student dealt with the two alone, waving a LOPA in her hand, shining a little golden light to block the attack.


    But she was only one person, unable to support herself. She couldn''t hold on, and she was injured in many places all over her body.


    Seeing Tang robbed at this moment, he was very happy and shouted, "elder martial brother, please help me!"


    Then he took back his brocade and ran to Tang Jie.


    The two men chased after him and shouted, "get away, or they''ll kill you together!"


    Tang Jie didn''t speak, just took out the heartbroken knife and looked at each other coldly.


    The woman approached Tang Jie quickly, came to Tang Jie''s side, and shouted in panic: "senior brother..."


    Go!


    The female student was shocked. She looked at her body in amazement and saw that the intestines cutting knife had penetrated into her abdomen.


    "You..." she spit hard.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "next time you play this trick, remember to make the wound real... If you have another time."


    Take a step back, draw back the broken intestine knife, and hook out the female student''s intestines. Tang Jie waved the knife according to the trend. With a flash of cold light, the female student''s head has already flown up.


    "Ru Yu!" the two male students exclaimed at the same time, looking angrily at Tang Jie.


    These three people had already plotted to harm others, but Tang robber saw through their tricks at a glance. Not to mention that since he first saw the way of insight, he has gradually felt about everything around him. Many things can be distinguished at a glance. Right and wrong are all in his heart. Even without the way of insight, it is impossible to deceive Tang Jie with the acting skills of these three people.


    However, this is what the current students can use. In the end, it is just a group of young people. They can''t play higher tricks.


    At this moment, seeing the tragic death of their classmate, they were surprised and angry. They had rushed to Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang robber''s body flashed and turned into a purple light to rob the two people. The three people crossed in an instant.


    The blood spring splashed. Although Tang robber had two blood lines on his body, one of the two students shook. Half of his body had slipped down and fell into the mud.


    Tang Jie changed his hand slowly. He saw that two invisible scars on his chest were rapidly healing and soon disappeared.


    The rest of the students were shocked. At this time, he finally recognized who the other party was and shouted, "Tang Jie, you are Tang Jie, tiger Tang Jie!"


    In the first World War of the student Lin, Tang Jie forced five hundred students to kill Lu Fei. He had already killed his prestige and fame. Even a senior student didn''t want to provoke him. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He just started designing people and met Tang Jie. At this moment, he turned around and ran away.


    Tang Jie didn''t chase him either. He saw the student run out a few steps, jump out of his body and fly his head.


    His eyes were wide open on his head. It was obvious that he was dying and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The Tang Dynasty robber Shi Shi ran walked over, and with a hook in his hand, a thin thread had fallen into his hand, erasing the traces of the lightless art, revealing a golden color.


    After killing the female student, Tang Jie laid the golden thread. He crossed with the student in order to force the student to run in his own direction.


    The biggest advantage of this approach is that it is difficult to prevent without any warning in advance.


    There was no need to use so many means to deal with the student. Tang Jie mainly wanted to try new tactics.


    Now it seems pretty good, that is, we must find a way to force the opponent to follow the route laid by ourselves in advance, and the golden line has no eyes, which is not conducive to scuffle, otherwise we may hurt our own people.


    While weighing the gains and losses, Tang Jie did not forget to look for the three people''s property. Unfortunately, the three were poor and just started robbery. As a result, they didn''t even have a mustard bag.


    There is one of the art tools, but it is also low-grade. The mustard bag robbed by Tang Dynasty has limited space. In order to save space, the military formula was simply broken.


    See if there''s anything else to gain, so go on up the mountain.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we saw that the four fields were vast, and there were dense forests and fields everywhere. We couldn''t see the end at a glance. He wanted to fly higher, but Tang Jie didn''t learn the art of flying. Purple lightning jump is an acceleration spell. It can be used on flat ground or in flight, but it can''t let Tang JieFei fly alone.


    When I was depressed, I suddenly saw the brilliance shining in the distance. It seemed that someone was fighting. One of the swords was familiar to Tang Jie. It was clearly the brilliance driven by the overlapping wave sword.


    Cai junyang?


    Tang Jie was so happy that he hurried down the mountain and ran to the blooming place.


    When I saw it on the mountain, I only felt that the light was not far away. Until I ran, I didn''t feel that the distance was really not close. I didn''t say it in vain to see the dead horse running on the mountain. Running all the way, Tang Jie consumed nearly half of his aura before he saw the familiar sword again.


    But compared with before, the light of this sword has been much dimmer, which shows that CAI junyang''s spiritual power is not supported.


    "Jun Yang!" Tang Jie roared.


    With this roar, the sword light in the distance suddenly soared, like a shot of stimulant. At the same time, Cai junyang''s roar came back: "I''m here!"


    He saw a figure rushing towards this side. It was Cai junyang.


    But at this moment, he had a big sword in his hand, his hair was scattered and his whole body was bloody. Where did he still look like he was in high spirits in the past.


    Behind him was a huge rhinoceros with a thick, long and sharp horn on its head. It was chasing Cai junyang. It was covered with sword marks and was obviously injured.


    "Is it such a heavy thing again?" Tang Jie smiled. The heartbroken knife was horizontal, and the gold thread had spread along the blade. At the same time, Tang Jie rushed over, passed by Cai junyang, and waved a knife at the big rhinoceros.


    "Tang Jie, be careful. This is a fierce rhinoceros. It''s powerful. It''s medium..."


    Before Cai junyang finished his words, he saw a flash of blood and a violent cry. His huge body had been split into two parts. Half of his body did not reduce its inertia and flew out for a while, which hit the grass.


    "It''s Chinese... Product... Demon" Cai junyang was stunned by this scene before he finished his words.


    Tang Jie looked back and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "... no, nothing." Cai junyang swallowed the water channel and looked at Tang Jie. He thought to himself that the boy was really a fucking monster. I spent a long time trying not to kill the violent rhinoceros. Unexpectedly, he solved it with one knife.


    The gold thread was quietly taken back. Tang Jie had come to the rhinoceros, dug out the top horns with a knife and threw them to CAI junyang: "yours."


    "Thanks." Cai junyang was not embarrassed. The most valuable rhinoceros here is ox horn. The cowhide softens after death. Although it is still useful, it is far inferior to crocodile armor.


    The little tiger here has rushed up and started eating.


    Cai junyang saw it strangely: "where did you get this little tiger?"


    "Oh, just came in and met a demon tiger. After I killed it, I saw a small one. I thought it was very cute, so I took it away."


    It''s not a way to hide all the time. Tang robbed Ben intended to let Xiaohu show up. This trip to wuhuigu is just an opportunity. As long as it was received here, others should not doubt it.


    However, tianmiezong once saw that there were tigers around Tang Jie, which was always a hidden danger. At the beginning, they didn''t care about it, and it was impossible to report everything in detail in their style, so Tang Jie didn''t work hard. Now it seems that they have to find an opportunity to solve it all.


    "It''s up to you." Cai junyang smiled.


    "After all, I''m still young. I''ll be obedient if I give you something delicious. By the way, have you seen them on the road?" Tang Jie deliberately turned aside the topic.


    "No." Cai junyang shook his head: "I met several students, but most of them were uneasy and kind. Before entering the valley, they were all good students who followed the rules. When entering the valley, they became lawless one by one."


    "Do you know where we are now?"


    "I don''t know. The wuhui Valley is too big. The scenery around it is the same. It''s full of mountains and trees. It''s also a sealed place. I can''t see the sun, moon and stars, and I can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. It''s hard to tell. I just wanted to climb up there when I saw a mountain over there. I didn''t expect to encounter a violent rhinoceros."


    "Don''t go. I was on the top of the mountain just now. I didn''t catch up until I saw the sword light."


    "What do you see?"


    Tang Jieyi pointed to the distance: "when I was on the mountain, I saw a large black cloud floating in that direction, with lightning light looming in the cloud, and there was a vague dark shadow of the cliff in the distance. I suspected that it might be Thunderbird cliff."


    "Thunderbird cliff?" Cai junyang looked at the map in his hand and said, "if so, we should be in the west of wuhui valley. To go to the cold ice cave, we have to go through most of wuhui valley."


    The cold ice cave is where the ice flame red lotus is located.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''d better determine the position first."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Cai junyang waved and took the lead in moving forward.


    With partners, both of them were relieved. It is not easy to find a reassuring companion in wuhui Valley, and the security can be greatly increased when they work together.


    They went on their way and met some students on the way. Someone tried to join them, but they were both rejected. Maybe not everyone in wuhui Valley has evil intentions, but unless they are good friends they have known for a long time, no one can trust anyone easily.


    In fact, familiar friends have started. For example, Zhang Chengyun, who died miserably when Tang Jiegang entered the valley, was killed by Na Waner.


    Thunderbird cliff is far away. The two of them have been walking for most of the day. They occasionally encounter monsters. Most of them have ordinary strength and can be easily solved with the help of two people, which makes Cai junyang feel strange: "don''t you say that there are many monsters in wuhui Valley? Why haven''t they touched any?"


    Tang Jie replied: "after the monster opens its wisdom, it has wisdom, and becomes cautious. It can''t move easily. Wuhuigu opens every time for a month. The monster knows. It should not be in a hurry for a while, but observe the situation first."


    "So it is."


    "But don''t worry, they will come out sooner or later."


    Cai junyang''s eyes turned white and said, "what''s my hurry? I can''t wait for them not to come out. It''s just that I''m ready to run for my life as soon as I enter the valley without returning. Unexpectedly, the powerful monsters didn''t appear, and I didn''t adapt at once."


    "Oh, you can adapt now... We''re going to run for our lives." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "What?" Cai junyang was stunned and saw a huge centipede in the distance.


    The centipede is three meters long. It is as big as a man and has silver thread on its back. At this moment, it is half upright. Its four eyes are staring at him together. Its two forelimbs are like a giant sickle.


    "Shit, it''s a Four Eyed Mantis centipede!" Cai junyang blurted out.

 Chapter 197

    Four Eyed Mantis centipede is an extremely ferocious monster in Qixia world. It has hundreds of feet. The pair of giant feet closest to the head are deformed and developed. It looks like Mantis arms and is extremely sharp, so it is called Mantis centipede.


    Due to uneven feet, this centipede usually moves its lower body and stands up like a snake.


    This makes it look strange, but anyone who underestimates it will die.


    Mantis centipedes are naturally large, usually ten years old and one meter old. This Mantis centipede is three meters long and has a silver thread on its back, which means that it is already a top-grade demon beast with psychic ability. When the silver turns to gold, it enters the open wisdom level.


    Cai junyang didn''t expect that he would become a prophecy. He said he would encounter a top-grade monster if he didn''t escape. He was a little silly at once. He looked at Tang Jie: "what should I do now?"


    "Still need to ask? Run!"


    They shouted and ran to the side road together. They didn''t give up their plan to go to Thunderbird cliff, so they wanted to take a detour from the side.


    The mantis centipede saw that they were running, and with a sharp hiss, he had chased them.


    When all its claws move together, it can see countless claws crawling on the ground. It looks like countless oars flapping and setting off countless dust and sand. The scene is quite spectacular.


    The speed was even faster. In the dust, he caught up with them in the twinkling of an eye and ran into Tang Jie and CAI junyang.


    They jumped up at the same time and separated. The mantis centipede was bumping into a small tree. As soon as the mouth opened and closed, they heard a click. The small tree had been divided into two parts.


    The mantis centipede is not only sharp, but also powerful in its mouth.


    With one blow, the Four Eyed Mantis centipede had waved a knife and cut at Cai junyang.


    Cai junyang jumped up abruptly. His knife and foot rubbed his body. He was cutting on a large stone. He cut the stone in two with a knife. The cross section was flat and smooth. It made Cai junyang feel cool.


    He was not slow when he hit the mantis centipede with a backhand sword, but he only heard the clang and crisp sound.


    Although this Mantis centipede is not a monster of hard armor defense type, it is a top-grade monster in the end. Even ordinary items are comparable to the strengths of middle-grade monsters.


    The attack was futile. The mantis centipede turned around and aimed at Cai junyang. It was chopped down with another knife. The speed was appalling. Cai junyang waved his sword horizontally. His sword was very big. He could always be used as a shield at critical moments. Only heard the sound of Keng. This blow had shocked him out. Fortunately, the Tang robbery was in time. A knife attracted the mantis Centipede''s attention, otherwise the mantis centipede would make up a knife, Cai junyang will probably be seriously injured.


    Rao is so. Cai junyang was surprised and angry when he looked at a small hole cut out on his giant sword. His giant wave sword was damaged by the mantis centipede.


    He shouted, "be careful, this guy''s attack is sharp!"


    "Know!" Tang Jieshen drank and stepped back, constantly distancing himself from this guy. He avoided the attack through the shelter of the surrounding trees. He was also secretly estimating the strength of the mantis centipede.


    Before this battle, he had only fought with the top-grade monster once, that is, the king on Huxiao peak broke the pass. The ferocity and strength that Wang showed when he broke the pass to chase him left a deep mark in his heart. Until now, in the face of Wang breaking the pass, the Tang robbery with gold sand in hand is not sure of victory.


    Therefore, Tang Jie instinctively regarded each psychic top-grade as a strong person equal to Wang Chuanguan, and then decided to escape at the first time after seeing the emergence of Mantis centipede.


    But when the battle really started, although the mantis centipede was really fierce and powerful, it was far from reaching the expectation of Tang robbery. It was worse than Wang in terms of speed, attack and strength.


    This made him understand that he was afraid that he had miscalculated the strength of the top-grade psychic.


    Wang chuangguan is a monster with blood inheritance. Those passed to Wang chuangguan through blood not only have memory, hatred, but also strength.


    That''s how blood refining works!


    Ordinary psychic top-grade should not be as powerful as Wang Chuanguan.


    Therefore, Tang Jie suddenly had the idea that "maybe we can kill this monster".


    If he is alone, he is not sure, but with CAI junyang, his hope is greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie shouted, "Jun Yang, don''t fight with it, fight hard!"


    "Fight hard?" Cai junyang was startled: "are you fucking crazy? This is a top-grade monster!"


    "It''s a hard fight!" Tang Jie shouted, "this Mantis centipede is too fast, but it''s not good to fight. I can break its scales, but a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. The monster has too strong vitality. I can hurt it but may not kill it. I need someone to help me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t you know if you fight!" Tang Jie roared. He has launched the invisibility golden body, condensate mask and blood refining.


    In an instant, he launched all his body protection abilities, stretched the gold thread along the heartbreaking knife, and then performed the old trick, which had been cut off at the demon centipede.


    Cut the wind!


    The demon centipede waved his foot across the frame, and the knife collided with his foot at this moment. Just listen to a shrill sharp hiss, and the demon Centipede''s knife foot has splashed a touch of blue blood.


    This knife cut many wounds on the foot of the demon Wu knife, but it failed to cut it off. Tang Jie was disappointed and knew that it was due to the insufficient length of the gold thread.


    Although golden awn is sharp, its penetration is limited by its own volume. Winding the blade with gold thread is good for exerting force, but it is not good for damage.


    Think of this, Tang Jie''s gold thread was recovered and was about to change its form to attack. The mantis centipede had spit out a big poisonous fog with a sharp hiss.


    "Be careful!" Cai junyang shouted, hiding his eyes and retreating.


    The poisonous fog is another killer mace of the Four Eyed Mantis centipede. Although it is not as terrible as the poisonous centipede, it is also highly toxic.


    At this moment, the poisonous fog spewed out and shrouded the four fields. Large areas of trees and grass around withered and withered one after another. Its prestige was no worse than that of the spotted snake seen in the Tang robbery, and its area was larger.


    Tang Jie accidentally took a sip and felt dizzy. Fortunately, he was already a jade body, and his anti-drug ability was far superior to ordinary people. With the breath running, he felt much better soon. Cai junyang quickly took out an antidote pill and took it. He doesn''t know what the poison of the Four Eyed Mantis centipede is, so he uses the one with the largest detoxification range, and the price is also surprisingly expensive.


    The feeling of vomiting in Tang Jie''s heart was suppressed. The golden thread in Tang Jie''s hand had turned into a blade and threw it at the mantis centipede.


    Unexpectedly, after a loss, the mantis centipede knew that Tang Jie''s attack was sharp. Instead of fighting hard with a knife, he raised one foot and patted it out.


    When the golden sword passed by, the foot immediately broke into two pieces, but the force direction changed, and then failed to hit the mantis Wu body. The mantis Wu body had hundreds of feet. It didn''t care if one was missing. It rushed angrily and brushed two knives at Tang robbery.


    The speed of the mantis centipede is really very fast. The two sabres are just a little light and shadow in the air.


    Tang Jie tried to dodge one knife, but he couldn''t avoid the other. He had to rely on the defense hard frame.


    The foot of the knife cut through the condensate cover, cut it on the Wuxiang gold body and embedded it deeply into his body.


    This is him. He has been cut off by ordinary students for a long time.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted and hugged the knife foot. The demon centipede hissed. The knife foot waved violently into the air, but Tang Jie held it high and pushed it into the air.


    "Tang robbery!" seeing this scene, Cai junyang exclaimed, "cut the raging waves!"


    He has tried his best to cut behind the demon centipede.


    Unexpectedly, the demon Centipede''s upper body swung and his eyes stared. It was already playing four rays of light, right in the middle of CAI junyang. At the moment of sword light and body, Cai junyang was also hit and flew, and his whole body was stiff.


    The power of the light emitted from these four eyes is not strong, but it has a calming effect, which makes Cai junyang unable to move for a moment.


    Due to this resistance, Tang Jie has summoned the flying golden knife back into a fist and hit the foot of the knife still embedded in his body.


    This time, he tried his best, and the blood burst out. Five golden protrusions hit the joint of the knife foot. The knife foot was injured. When he was hit again, he heard only a click, but it was disconnected from the joint, leaving only a trace of blood and skin connected.


    The demon centipede screamed in pain, and the sharp voice almost tore their eardrums. The demon Centipede''s left knife foot had quickly stabbed Tang Jie''s throat.


    Tang Jie clapped his hands and was holding the foot of the knife. The sharp tip of the knife stabbed Tang Jie''s chest again, three points into his body, but he couldn''t stab any more.


    The great power suddenly broke out. The Tang robbery was flying out, and half of the sword foot of the mantis centipede was embedded in the left side.


    After tumbling on the ground, Tang Jie quickly grabbed a handful of powder and applied it to the wound. This is Zhixue Zhentong powder. Although he has a strong constitution, the injuries caused by these two knives are too serious. It''s impossible for him to get better.


    But the price of this wound medicine is really not cheap. A small bag is hundreds of money. It doesn''t hurt Tang''s meat, but his heart hurts.


    The mantis centipede was almost crazy. It hissed again, and a red light suddenly appeared in its body.


    When they were stunned at the same time, Cai junyang shouted: "demon Dan, it''s demon Dan! Shit, this is a monster that generated demon Dan!"


    If a monster opens his mind, there must be a demon pill. If he enters the top grade, he has a one-third chance to generate a demon pill, and the lower grade has a smaller chance. The specific depends on the variety and talent. After some monsters form demon pills, their strength will not rise but fall, because they hide a considerable part of their flesh and blood power in the pills, while some monsters may not be so.


    But whatever it is, it is certain that monsters with demon Dan are very difficult to deal with.


    Although the mantis centipede is powerful, it has not come up with any fatal means. Therefore, it should belong to the former, that is, it stores a considerable part of its power in the demon pill, which will weaken its strength.


    But at this moment, once the demon pill power is launched, the situation will change.


    Sure enough, under the red light, the injured foot of the Four Eyed Mantis centipede gradually stopped bleeding. It rushed to the broken foot and pointed at it. The foot automatically returned to the broken position and began to heal. Even the foot that had been cut off by Tang robbery began to grow again.


    The first function of demon pill is to release energy and restore itself.


    Each monster has the demon pill, which is equivalent to having the ability of self recovery.


    Of course, this is also a kind of consumption for the demon pill, and it is an upper limit consumption. It is difficult to make up for it without a long period of hard practice.


    "Don''t let it heal!" Tang Jie roared.


    It was hard to break its arm until it was seriously injured. If this guy connected the knife foot, they would be even more hopeless.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie waved his gut cutting knife and rushed over.


    Another chop wind!


    At the same time, Cai junyang also relieved himself from the fixed body effect, rushed over fiercely, waved the huge sword again, and then took a startling wave cut.


    The direction they aimed at was the same as the broken foot of the mantis centipede.

 Chapter 198

    Only human beings can have the fighting wisdom to strike the wound. Even monsters may not understand it.


    Through the actions of the mantis centipede, the common limbs of the mantis centipede can be regenerated directly, but its two strongest sabres and feet can only be connected. It can be seen that if too powerful forces want to regenerate, they need to pay a greater price and more difficult.


    At this moment, the two men simultaneously launched an attack at the strongest point of the mantis centipede. The mantis centipede knew that Tang Jie''s attack was fierce. He waved his left knife quickly and was holding the intestines cutting knife, but he could no longer stop Cai junyang''s billow sword.


    The healing Sabre foot is the most vulnerable moment. The hard armor of the body protection has not even grown. The startling waves are cut off and the green blood is raised again. The unlucky Sabre foot that has just healed is broken in two again.


    "Hiss!" the mantis centipede was almost crazy. Half of his body suddenly rolled back, half of his broken foot had hit Cai junyang, and shook Cai junyang back again. At the same time, his lower body suddenly inserted into the ground like a gun, and the red light in his body burst out.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad and shouted, "back, it''s going to enlarge the move!"


    Cai junyang didn''t understand the meaning of the big move, but he also knew that the situation was bad at this time. Despite the pain, he ran away. He saw the mantis centipede half buried in the earth and suddenly rotate wildly. A knife foot danced wildly and drew a 360 degree knife light. Unexpectedly, a blade tornado blew up on the flat ground, filled with a large amount of knife Qi and shot wildly in all directions.


    "Get down!" Tang robber drank and fell on the ground with his head in his arms. At the same time, he covered his face with his hands. The gold thread turned into gloves to block the front. For a moment, he didn''t know how much sharp knife gas passed over his head. Countless trees made a babbling sound and fell down. The whole grassland was cut flat, as if it were a trimmed grassland.


    The whole woodland was razed to the ground in an instant.


    When the wind roared, Tang Jie raised his head and saw the Four Eyed Mantis still standing in place, but the red light dissipated and the four eyes were dim, which was not as fierce as before.


    Tang Jie didn''t rush up immediately, but looked at the monster carefully. The monster didn''t move, and his two eyes were still staring at Tang Jie.


    "Jun Yang, Jun Yang, are you okay!" Tang Jie shouted carefully.


    With the mantis and centipede in the middle, he couldn''t see Cai junyang for a moment.


    "Shit, my ass..." Cai junyang''s painful low cry came from his ear.


    Tang Jie tilted his head and saw Cai junyang lying on the grass with a huge sword in front of his face. He had been beaten like a sieve. There was a large blood stain on his ass. it seemed that he had been cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    "Don''t lift your ass so high next time." Tang Jie shrugged.


    "You think I want to. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a skill." Cai junyang groaned painfully.


    The sudden attack just now should be the strongest killer of the Four Eyed Mantis centipede. Both the power and the scope of attack are great. It should be said that they have been separated from the category of "art" and belong to the realm of "law", and the power can not be poor in the real law.


    Fortunately, in the previous battle, Cai junyang cut off one of its blade feet. The blade tornado of the mantis centipede was obviously based on two blade feet. Without one blade foot, there were some problems in both power and angle, which gave them a glimmer of vitality.


    Otherwise, even if I lie on the ground, I''m afraid I can''t hide. Even if I don''t die, I''ll be seriously injured.


    However, this blow obviously had a heavy burden on the mantis centipede. At this moment, the red light in the body dissipated, which obviously consumed a lot of demon pill power, even its own power.


    At this moment, Tang Jie and CAI junyang had nothing to do. Instead of trying to attack, they began to row towards the rear.


    It means to run.


    Tang Jie stood up with his wound covered and pointed to the mantis centipede with the heartbreaking knife: "it''s going to make you run away. Isn''t it all in vain? How can the blood of the cultivator flow in vain?"


    The mantis centipede hissed at Tang Jiejian. It seemed to be trying hard, but it turned around and ran away.


    It was so fast that it was about to jump out of the attack circle and hiss suddenly. Its body was suddenly divided into two parts. The upright half of its body and the running lower half of its body were divided into two parts and fell into the bushes. Only a blood line swayed in the air and dropped a little blood beads towards the ground.


    "This is..." Cai junyang looked at the blood line in the air in amazement.


    "Don''t tell me about my secret artifact." Tang robbed his hand, and the gold thread had returned to him.


    When he waved his knife just now, he had silently thrown out the gold thread. Because of the lightlessness, the mantis centipede didn''t notice it.


    "So sharp, where did you get it?" Cai junyang looked at him in surprise and forgot the pain on his ass.


    In the past, Tang Jie used a gold knife to penetrate the mantis and centipede, which can also be explained as a magic effect. This gold thread is used in vitro. With Tang Jie''s current cultivation, it is impossible to cast magic remotely. It can only be the sharpness of the weapon itself, which is very different in nature.


    "Everyone has his own secret." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Cai junyang said bitterly, "this is not the first time I have heard..."


    They said that they had come to the mantis centipede. The mantis centipede was not dead yet, and half of his body was still kicking. When they saw Tang Jie coming, their swords flew and stabbed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie put a knife in his hand and stepped on the head of the mantis centipede. A pair of e teeth of the mantis centipede opened and closed madly, but he couldn''t bite Tang Jie. Gradually, he finally stopped moving and died completely.


    Over there, Cai Junyang had touched a small red bead from the other half of the mangrove body. It was the Mandan Wu''s inner Dan, looking at it and regretting: "most of the essence has been consumed by it, leaving only such a thing, it''s not worth it."


    Look at the billow sword in his hand. Cai junyang''s heart hurts first.


    In this war, we did not reap any benefits. On the contrary, our weapons suffered a lot.


    Even Tang Jie''s gut cutting knife has several small notches.


    If the surgical instrument is slightly damaged, it can generally recover automatically as long as there is a recovery prohibition.


    Billow sword is often used as a shield because of its wide body. Therefore, it is necessary to restore the ban. The problem is that the giant wave sword is too badly damaged. Even if it needs to be recovered, it can''t be done in a short time. During this time, Cai junyang is useless unless he doesn''t hesitate to love the sword.


    "There''s no way," Tang Jie sighed. Different from what many people think, leapfrog challenge is actually a loss.


    In the face of a stronger opponent than yourself, you may need to pay a cost of 2000 if you want to get a profit of 1000 yuan.


    This was the case when Tang Jie dealt with the demon tiger. Now they are the same with the demon centipede.


    There is no child''s play in battle and no mercy in life and death. The real benefits are obtained by bullying the weak.


    It''s good to live with the weak against the strong. It''s a miracle to break even and make money!


    Fortunately, the huge waves have not been completely damaged. Strictly speaking, it can not be regarded as a loss, but it will have a great impact on the next few days.


    Tang Jie had broken off the foot of the demon Wu Dao and threw it to CAI junyang with the other one: "make do with this first."


    Cai junyang waved his sword. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he could only accept it: "well, I''ve changed from a giant swordsman to a double swordsman."


    "And this." Tang Jie dug out the four eyes of the mantis centipede.


    These four eyes can send out fixed body light. It works well at the critical moment, but the mantis Centipede''s head is not smart. It''s not the right time to use it, otherwise it''s hard to say the consequences.


    Tang Jie looked at the four eyes and said, "there are still some residual demon powers that can be used in three days. They can be stimulated by spiritual power. They can exert a body calming effect. Their power... It depends on each other. One person is half."


    He has given Cai junyang two.


    Cai junyang took over and gave the demon pill to Tang Jie: "I took the sabre foot and give you this. You contribute more in this war. I''ve taken advantage of half of one person."


    Tang jiezheng wanted to be polite. He saw the little tiger rush over and bite the demon pill and swallow it.


    Tang Jieli was speechless.


    Cai junyang blurted out, "I said the little tiger you adopted is OK. It''s nothing to fight. It''s very positive to divide the spoils?"


    Tang Jie stalled: "no way, who told me to owe his father."


    He meant that the king broke the pass. In CAI junyang''s ears, he killed the big tiger and returned the small tiger. He laughed: "you are generous. Even if this demon pill is worthless, it will not be a problem to sell it for hundreds."


    The little tiger here ate the demon pill and began to turn around the mantis centipede.


    It''s just that the mantis centipede has green blood and its meat is slightly poisonous. After smelling it for a few times, the little tiger finally abandoned it and ate it. He just chewed it on those non-toxic claws. It was very powerful.


    Tang Jie looked and frowned: "Jun Yang, do you think this little guy is growing bigger?"


    Cai junyang looked, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Tang Jie knew that this was the reason Cai junyang only saw Xiaohu, but he recalled the appearance of Xiaohu when he first entered the valley. Compared with now, he felt that Xiaohu had indeed increased a little.


    Such a change can take place in a day and a half. There is no doubt that swallowing the flesh and blood of monsters is very helpful to the promotion of little tiger.


    Many materials of the monsters in the valley are destined to be wasted because they can''t carry items such as Dan furnaces. Now with the little tiger, this situation can be avoided.


    Maybe it won''t be long before this little guy can really play a role? Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    He was thinking about it. Cai junyang already took a small bag and said, "Hey, come and do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "Take medicine." Cai junyang pointed to his ass.


    He''s not as strong as Tang Jie. The wound must be healed quickly by applying medicine.


    Just looking at the injured part, Tang Jie couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and instinctively looked around.


    "Hurry up, what are you thinking?" Cai junyang held the tree with both hands and said impatiently.


    The pure child didn''t have so many ideas. Tang Jie had no choice but to go and take the medicine bag.


    Deep in the dense forest, the voice of their dialogue came from afar:


    "Take it easy. I said don''t try so hard."


    "Bear it, it''ll be ready soon... I said what do you shrink? Don''t shrink your ass."


    "Nonsense, I hurt. Shit, it''s all you. I can''t sit these days."


    "What''s none of my business?"


    "It''s not that you said you wanted to be hard. I can''t be... Ouch..."

 Chapter 199

    After dressing up the wound, Cai junyang realized something and exclaimed, "Tang Jie, did we just kill a top-grade monster?"


    Tang Jie looked at him strangely: "yes, why?"


    "Top grade ah! Top grade psychic ah, which is equivalent to the existence of the peak of the Linghai. We killed it with the two students who have only studied for more than a year!" Cai junyang said excitedly.


    He didn''t think too much when fighting before. Now after looking back, Cai junyang realized that he and Tang Jie had created a record.


    Monsters are fierce and fight at the same level. It''s not easy to win. The higher the level, the more difficult the challenge is.


    He and Tang Jie are just two newcomers to the Spirit Lake. It''s good to be able to fight against monsters at the same level. Unexpectedly, even higher-level monsters are killed now. When thinking about this, Cai junyang''s eyes at Tang Jie become more and more strange.


    He knew his strength very well, and that''s why he realized the strength of Tang Jie.


    Although there is some hindsight, it''s not too late. At this moment, when I look at Tang Jie, my eyes are wrong. I wonder if this guy has the strength of Linghai peak?


    Tang Jie didn''t feel much: "it''s hard to win after all. These four eyed Mantis centipedes are far from being a powerful monster in wuhui valley. Even if we win, it doesn''t mean we can walk sideways."


    "That''s right." Cai junyang was a little angry: "unfortunately, if only the income here could be turned into strength."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Jie was moved in his heart. It seemed that some ideas flashed through his brain, but he couldn''t catch them. He didn''t think of it.


    At this time, the medicine was ready, and they packed their bags and continued on their way.


    Walking along the original road, they came to the place where the mantis centipede had appeared before. They were about to pass. Suddenly, they heard the little tiger cry and ran to the other side of the road.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and shouted, "Xiaohu has found something. Come with me."


    They hurried after the little tiger and ran not far to a grass. They saw the little tiger walking around excitedly under a tree.


    The little tree is ordinary, but there is a strange plant under the tree. The purple flowers and leaves are divided into three petals and six flowers, each with a small purple fruit.


    "This is... Spirit plant?" Cai junyang looked at it with some uncertainty. Then he looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie said, "yes, it''s Jiangzhu fruit. No wonder the mantis centipede will appear here. Feelings protect the Jiangzhu fruit."


    "It turned out to be Jiangzhu fruit. Ha ha, it''s not a loss but a profit!" Cai junyang was overjoyed.


    Jiangzhu fruit is mainly used to increase blood gas. It is one of the main materials for refining Shengji, Huoxue pill, BaoTi pill and other drugs. The specific effect depends on the year.


    The present plant is about three feet tall and slightly purple in color. It is estimated that it grew after the last Valley closure. Although it is far from reaching the best effect of Jiangzhu fruit in at least a century, it is also a rare good material. No wonder Cai junyang is going to be happy.


    "Half of you, half of me." at this moment, Cai junyang rushed over and picked all the six fruits. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say, "one of these red pearl fruits can sell for at least 300 yuan in 30 years, and three are 900. That''s nearly 1000 yuan. Ha ha... Oh, no, you have to hand over one of them to the sect, alas."


    Speaking of this, Cai junyang sighed: "I really want to steal a Dan stove and refine it on the spot."


    Tang Jie laughs: "You want to be beautiful. Wuhuigu has only been open for decades. There are countless treasures in it. Only 30% of the students are allowed to pay. The school is very generous. Do you know that there are one or two such places in those small schools. If you don''t mention the treasures, the students often have to pay 80% to the school in the end. That is, the moon washing college only needs so few. You even want to eat them locally..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie suddenly felt a shock in his heart.


    Tang Jie finally realized that he had almost missed something.


    Local digestion!


    Yes, others can''t, but he can.


    Although the vast majority of spiritual materials need to be processed, it''s best to refine them into pills, and the effect will be better after taking them, but I don''t have this problem.


    The refining of body from Scripture is based on raw materials, and the so-called finished products are never needed, because it itself directly extracts power from spiritual materials for its own use.


    Tang Jie didn''t realize this before and didn''t think it was good, but at this moment he found that it was good for himself.


    This means that the harvest here can be directly used to strengthen himself without taking it out.


    Although it is said that Lijing refining requires boiling water and taking water as the medium, all it needs is a barrel.


    There are trees everywhere. Just take a bigger one. It will naturally become a bucket after being hollowed out. After boiling with water, all conditions will be ready. Where do you need auxiliary things such as Dan stove like others?


    In this way, Tang Jie no longer needs to pay 30% of the income to the sect.


    Not to mention this, there is a greater advantage that he can directly use all the proceeds to improve himself, which is a real battle to support the war.


    Due to the closure of wuhui Valley, the concentration of spiritual materials in it far exceeds that of the outside world, and the service life is generally no less than 30 years. Once a large number of materials can be collected and used, it will definitely make another leap in its strength, so as to form a good cycle.


    At present, he is reluctant to choose one of the top-grade psychics, but as long as he has been strongly refined again, he should be able to relax a lot about the top-grade psychic monsters. Even if he has a period of wisdom, he is more confident of his survival.


    The six red pearl fruits in front of us greatly replenish blood and gas, and are one of the best spiritual materials for body refining.


    As soon as he thought of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help getting excited. He pressed down his excitement. He said, "Jun Yang, how about discussing something with you?"


    "What?" Cai junyang was stunned.


    "I want all the six red pearl fruits."


    "Ah?" Cai junyang was stunned.


    Tang Jie has taken out the scales he got when he killed the crocodile from the mustard bag, as well as the things left by the three students: "use these in exchange."


    Crocodile armour is the material for making armor. The three students left a piece of art instrument. When the two are added together, it is absolutely enough to replace three crimson pearl fruits.


    Cai junyang didn''t expect Tang Jie to exchange. After calculating the value, he still made a small profit. He said strangely, "is it difficult to see what hidden benefits this crimson pearl fruit has?"


    Tang Jie was angry and speechless: "hide the benefits, your sister. I think it''s because I''m useful. You know, Jiangzhu fruit benefits blood gas, and my constitution..."


    Cai junyang suddenly realized: "so it is. It seems that you want to use it to refine pills. If so, change it."


    In exchange for jiangzhuguo, Tang Jie and CAI junyang continued on their way.


    With the plan, Tang Jie''s attention was not on monsters, but mainly on those spiritual plants. After all, most of the materials absorbed by scriptures were spiritual plants, and there were very few monsters.


    If you encounter some low-level monsters and kill them occasionally, Tang Jie will exchange materials with CAI junyang.


    Along the way, they finally saw the cliff mentioned before the Tang robbery. Before approaching, they saw groups of Thunderbirds flying in the air in the distance.


    These Thunderbirds are golden in color. There are three blue crested feathers on their heads. Their wings are nearly four meters wide. Every time they flutter, there is the light of lightning jumping in them.


    Each Thunderbird has its own nest built on the cliff. The bird''s nest is very exquisite. It is made of fine wood, soil and saliva. It is like a bird''s nest. On the bird''s nest, there are even beams specially built with dead wood and fallen leaves to protect it from the wind and rain.


    They rise and fall on the cliff, go in and out of the nest, and make pleasant calls from time to time. Occasionally disturbed by something, Hula will fly in groups. Although the number is only 100, it is spectacular because of its huge size. When stretched, it covers the clouds and the sun, forming a large shadow on the ground.


    Needless to ask, this is Thunderbird cliff.


    Each of these Thunderbirds has the strength of low-grade channeling, and a few have been promoted to the middle grade. The Thunderbird king is the existence of high-grade channeling. Due to the large number, even the demons in the wisdom period dare not provoke easily. Therefore, Thunderbird cliff is also one of the most dangerous areas in wuhui Valley.


    In fact, the map of wuhuigu takes the strength of monsters as the standard. Every marked place means a certain kind or group of powerful existence.


    Thunderbirds are fierce among monsters. They are very aggressive. In addition, they are raptors and fly fast. Therefore, students dare not provoke them.


    At this moment, seeing the Thunderbirds from a distance, they stopped. Cai junyang said, "it''s Thunderbird Cliff... Finally know where we are now."


    "If you know where it is, you will know where to go. Next, you must go to the cold ice cave?" Tang robbed.


    "Of course, ice flame red lotus is there. Where are you going if you don''t go there?" Cai junyang looked at Tang Jie strangely: "you won''t tell me you don''t want to go?"


    "I have to go to Boulder rock. My young master is there." Tang Jie replied. Half an hour ago, Wei Tianchong had determined his position, and boulder rock was at the north end of wuhui valley.


    As for the ice flame red lotus, he was not in a hurry.


    If you want to go to the cold ice cave, you have to go through the treacherous Wanhua forest first. Wanhua forest itself is one of the dangerous places in wuhui valley. Even if it''s not easy to pass, when we arrive at the cold ice cave, there are the essence frost elves in the wisdom opening period. That''s an old monster who has lived in wuhui Valley for many times. It can be regarded as a big boss in wuhui valley.


    Only after passing this level can he get ice flame red lotus, so he doesn''t worry about ice flame red lotus in a short time.


    "So it''s time to separate." Cai junyang sighed. He didn''t ask Tang Jie how he knew, because he was really fed up with everyone''s secret.


    "But I don''t want to go there for the time being... Junyang, there''s something I want you to help." Tang Jiayou said, looking at the Thunderbird in the distance.


    "What''s up?"


    "Go to Boulder rock and help me protect master Wei."


    "Wei Tianchong?"


    "Yes. I have something to do here. I can''t leave it for the time being. I want to entrust you to protect him."


    "What can I do for you?" Cai junyang wondered.


    Seeing Thunderbird cliff in Tang Jie''s eyes, Cai junyang trembled in his heart. He realized something and said in a trembling voice: "you don''t want to deal with those Thunderbirds? Don''t go crazy, Tang Jie. There are too many Thunderbirds and fierce attacks. Even if you leave the world, you don''t dare to challenge. The threat of such a large group of Thunderbirds is greater than a wise monster!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I know what I''m doing. That''s it. I''m afraid I don''t have time to help the young master, so I need your help."


    "No!" Cai junyang immediately refused: "Tang Jie, I thought you were a good brother, so I helped you last time instead of grabbing the head. But I didn''t intend to give up this opportunity of true biography. If you want to help Wei Tian win the true biography, one option is not enough. Don''t think I don''t know what you plan to do. You have to win all three options. You and I are destined to be competitors. Even if friends help, it depends on what it is Last time I let you go, I''ve done my utmost. Don''t you think you''re a little difficult to help Wei Tianchong this time? "


    "Thirty inferior Lei Ling, you''ll pay for helping me."


    "What... What?" Cai junyang looked at Tang Jie in disbelief if he was struck by lightning.


    Lei Ling is the three blue corns on the head of Thunderbird. This is the essence of Thunderbird power. It can be said that 80% of the value is on those three corns, and the rest is part of flesh and blood. Of course, it does not include Thunderbirds that produce the devil.


    Lei Ling has a wide range of uses. It can be used to make magic devices with lightning attributes and to assist in cultivating spells with lightning attributes.


    A low-grade Thunderbird''s thunder feather is worth about 100 Lingqian, the middle grade is worth 300 Lingqian, and the top grade is worth 600 Lingqian.


    Thirty inferior thunder plumes are three thousand Lingqian.


    For students, such a move is not generous.


    At the same time, it also means that Tang Jie really plans to fight these Thunderbirds, otherwise he can''t promise such a thing as thirty thunder plumes.


    This really shocked Cai junyang: "you''re fucking crazy. You can''t provoke these Thunderbirds. Even if you add up to ten, you''re not their opponent!"


    "I have my own way to solve the problem. Just say whether you agree or not."


    "I disagree!" Cai junyang shouted.


    "Forty."


    "Tang Jie, don''t do this. You can''t succeed."


    "If you don''t succeed, I''ll give you the mustard bag and the intestinal mutilation knife. In short, as long as I don''t die, you don''t have to worry about my default."


    "Then I don''t agree. I''m going to decide the truth."


    "It''s true to you, but it''s only one in a thousand."


    "Try it, too!"


    "Fifty."


    "You..."


    "Eighty!"


    Cai junyang looked at Tang Jie in horror. He couldn''t believe his ears: "are you crazy? Are you going to catch the whole Thunderbirds?"


    "A hundred." Tang Jie spits out the number coldly: "It''s you who gave me the price. Another person is not worth the price. This is for your help, and it''s also a reward for your helping me last time! Cherish the opportunity, brother. Go and protect Wei Tianchong for me. As long as he doesn''t die, you can get a reward equivalent to 10000 yuan, and you still reserve the right to rob ice flame red lotus. You should know that I''m not with him Side, he can''t be your threat, but he can be your helper. "


    Cai junyang looked at Tang Jie foolishly. After a while, he said, "you know what you''re doing, right?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I agree!" Cai junyang gritted his teeth and finally agreed.


    Ten thousand dollars, maybe it''s not as valuable as a true biography, but it''s definitely far more than one thousandth of the value of a true biography. Cai junyang was defeated by Tang Jie''s great pen even though he longed for a true biography.


    That''s good. The difference between 10000 yuan and a lottery ticket is that everyone knows which is more valuable.


    At this moment, looking at Tang Jie, Cai junyang sighed: "if you can really do it... I can only say that the Wei family really found the right person to choose you as a servant."


    Tang Jie smiled: "the business that can make investors make money is a good business... And it can attract more investment."


    Cai junyang doesn''t understand this sentence anyway.

 Chapter 200

    After discussion, they separated. Cai junyang went to the north to find Wei Tianchong, and Tang robber went to Thunderbird cliff.


    Instead of heading straight for Thunderbird cliff, he took a big circle, carefully avoided Thunderbird''s warning line, and circled from the periphery of Thunderbird cliff to the rear of the cliff.


    After passing through a dense forest, Tang Jie finally came to an open valley with a large area of blue grass growing in front of him.


    These blue grasses grow together in the valley, about half a meter high. Each plant is also covered with blue flowers. After a gust of wind, these blue grasses sway with the wind, as if they were waves. Occasionally, some flowers also jump out of the light of lightning.


    When it was late at night, these lightning lights looked particularly dazzling on the grass, as if countless electric sparks were beating, weaving a blurred brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie smiled. He murmured, "Lei Ling grass... It''s Lei Ling grass!"


    Lei Ling grass is a very special Lei spiritual plant. Its medicinal value is not high, but it is very important to Thunderbirds, because the lightning power of Thunderbirds is derived from Lei Ling grass. Therefore, where there are Thunderbirds, there must be thunder spirit grass.


    For Tang Jie, it is obviously unwise to fight so many Thunderbirds with one person, but with Lei lingcao, everything will be different.


    Because as long as you pick enough Lei Ling grass and wash it with it, you can cultivate the corresponding lightning resistance.


    With the cultivation of Li Jing, Tang Jie''s understanding of Li Jing also deepened day by day.


    In addition to the physical growth brought by menstruation, one aspect is the choice of medicinal materials. Different medicinal materials bring different directions.


    In the past, he purchased in large quantities and had all kinds of medicinal materials. Therefore, he improved the balance and comprehensiveness, and could not see the difference brought by the washing and refining of different medicinal materials.


    But this time things are destined to be different.


    To kill Thunderbird, Tang Jie must first improve his lightning resistance, and the thunder spirit grass in front of him is the best choice.


    Pieces of Lei Ling grass grow in front of him. What Tang Jie needs to do next is to get them and then refine them.


    This is also the biggest trouble for famous Monsters: because of their fame, many materials are no longer secrets.


    Although many locations marked on this map are extremely difficult monsters, they are also the most exposed monsters. As long as you have the heart and sufficient conditions, you must apply the medicine to the case.


    In contrast, if the Four Eyed Mantis centipede comes out of nowhere, it is more difficult to start targeted.


    Of course, it''s not easy to steal Lei lingcao from Thunderbird. It''s still a huge test in itself.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie is ready for this.


    Instead of picking herbs immediately, he went back to the woods and wandered around.


    After searching, Haosheng really found the target he wanted - an unlucky big turtle just bubbling from a nearby river.


    The tortoise survived for a long time, but it entered the country very slowly. The law that monsters must open their wisdom for a hundred years does not apply to it. After living for 300 years, it is only a low-grade psychic product, and it is also very bad in the low-grade product. When it was caught by Tang robber, it was scared to shrink into the tortoise shell.


    Carrying the big turtle, Tang Jie tried the hardness of its shell with a gut cutting knife. He felt that it could be compared with the degree when he used the shapeless golden body. This was the only commendable place for the old turtle.


    Tang Jie took the old turtle back to Lanling grassland, looked at the Thunderbird cliff from a distance, smiled, and then threw the old turtle out with all his strength.


    With one throw of all his strength, the old turtle swished out like a shot put and crashed straight into Thunderbird cliff.


    Although it was night at this time, it was as bright as day under the thunder light of leiling grassland. In addition, the Turtle was not small. It flew at this moment and immediately attracted the attention of countless Thunderbirds. In a sharp hiss, more than ten Thunderbirds flew up and rushed towards the old turtle flying in the air.


    The old turtle didn''t shrink his head. His head and four claws stuck out at the same time and rowed wildly. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all.


    Thunder and lightning have condensed and flashed in the air, chopped down madly and fell on the flying old turtle.


    Tang Qiyun looked with his eyes and saw that the lightning hit the old turtle and splashed a large amount of lightning sparks. The electric current made a loud noise on the old turtle, scorching the skin and meat. The old turtle stretched his head and made a painful hiss, trying to retract the exposed limbs, but his whole body was frozen under the paralysis of the electric current.


    At the next moment, more lightning struck, and in the rumbling sound, the old turtle had been blown into pieces of flesh and blood falling from the air.


    Then countless Thunderbirds have jumped down from the air, stretched out their long mouths to eat the old turtle''s flesh and blood, ate all the meat in the twinkling of an eye, and made a long sound in the air, as if announcing that this is their territory, so they returned to their nests one after another.


    "Thirty four ways are of average power, but the current paralysis is really annoying..." Tang Jie calculated silently.


    Thunderbirds'' attack power is not too strong. A total of 12 Thunderbirds flew out just now. They attacked three times in a row. Before the last two thunderbolts hit the old turtle, the turtle shell was smashed.


    Although the turtle shell is hard, it has no ability to supplement, which means that if it is itself, it should be able to resist at least 50 lightning, and its attack is far less powerful than expected. Of course, as far as Tang Jie is concerned, others may not be able to survive even 20 thunderbolts.


    The real headache is the paralytic effect of lightning attack.


    After being hit by lightning, the old turtle was so stiff that he couldn''t even retract his neck. As a result, he died before the shell was crushed.


    Tang Jie thought to himself that his physique should not be electrified to this extent, but even if the speed is a little slow, the consequences are very serious.


    The most fatal thing is that his condensing water cover only weakens the effect, but has no function of complete resistance, which is much worse than other defensive techniques.


    If other students here fight hard with their skills, as long as the shield is not broken, it is difficult to paralyze themselves no matter how fierce the current is, but Tang Jie can''t.


    Under the superposition of countless lightning, even if he can resist it again, I''m afraid he can''t hold it.


    Understanding this, Tang Jie completely eliminated the idea of using his body to resist: "it seems that he can only sharpen his gun at the moment. Fortunately, there is this."


    Tang Jie''s wrist turned over, and a piece of brilliance appeared in the palm of his hand, floating in the air. It was the rubbing of Shenxiao sword classic.


    He learned this rubbing technique from the Shenxiao sword classic. If you extend it into the body, you can hide it and use it at any time. It is really a very exquisite technique.


    As the night grew darker, the Thunderbirds gradually fell asleep.


    The world was quiet, but the thunder grass was still shining from time to time, reflecting the dark shadow.


    A figure moved quietly in the dark and slowly approached leiling grassland.


    Carefully looking at the distant cliff, Tang Jie did not start at the first time, but carefully released his aura and arranged a small maze array first.


    The level of the small rosette array is too low to deceive the Thunderbird, but it''s night and far away. The Thunderbird itself is not easy to detect. Supplemented by the small rosette array, it should be enough to deceive the Thunderbird.


    After completing this, Tang Juai stretched out his hand and slowly approached a Lei Ling grass in front of him.


    Come on, the lightning hit his hand.


    Tang Jie suddenly felt that his fingers had fallen on the little blue flower, pinched it with two fingers, picked the flower off his palm, rowed it along his wrist and put it into the bag.


    The Lei Ling grass lost its brilliance and completely darkened.


    Tang Jie continued to touch, carefully cruised around the grass, and picked the single Lei Ling grass one by one. When he picked the twelfth flower, something suddenly appeared at the bottom. It looked like a little beaver. A pair of big eyes on his small head stared at Tang Jie and screamed loudly.


    The cry was so sad that it pierced the night sky.


    Thunder and lightning surged up on Thunderbird cliff immediately.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie scolded angrily.


    This thing like the flower beaver is called the alarm rat. It doesn''t have much ability, but what it is best at is to listen to the movement and send out the alarm. It can naturally break the Psychedelic Art. Relying on this talent, alarm mice cooperate with many monsters. Monsters protect alarm mice, and alarm mice provide alarm services for monsters. They are typical symbiotic monsters.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that there was an alarm rat here. At this moment, he trampled the little thing to death. At the same time, the golden light in his hand flashed and the golden thread waved. He brushed and cut a piece of Lei Ling grass and rolled the flowers for recycling.


    As soon as Tang Jie opened the bag and took it, he turned and ran, regardless of some flowers that had not yet been received.


    Thunderbirds hissed loudly on the cliff, and the two teams of Thunderbirds had roared towards Tang robber.


    Large areas of thunder and lightning have appeared in the air.


    Tang Jie launched the purple lightning jump method to rush forward madly, rushed into the dense forest, and blocked the Thunderbirds'' eyes with the help of trees. Those Thunderbirds kept chasing after them, screamed and screamed, and lightning struck down one after another, chasing Tang Jie all the way.


    Tang Jie ran desperately in front of him. Behind him, lightning beams fell one after another. He pulled out a movie light wall in the blink of an eye along the direction of his running.


    Tang Jie felt like a soldier fleeing under the fire of a bomber''s machine gun. Lightning pillars were everywhere, hitting him everywhere. The soil was flying and the trees were toppling.


    Two middle-class Thunderbirds chased in front. At this moment, they screamed at the same time, their wings fluttered, and their crown feathers glittered. Two thick thunderbolts appeared in the sky and hit downward at the same time.


    At the moment when he was about to hit the Tang robbery, the Tang robbery jumped suddenly and wiped away a huge tree. A lightning split the tree and split the tree in two, and the other lightning hit the Tang robbery.


    Just then, Tang robber''s light flashed, and Sheng Sheng blocked the thunder.


    Black ice cover!


    This is a defensive spell recorded in the Shenxiao sword classic. It is also the most powerful, comprehensive and lasting defensive spell.


    Of course Tang Jie didn''t learn it, but it didn''t prevent him from learning and using it temporarily.


    If such temporary study is not practiced hard, it will be forgotten in a short time, but just like the answer obtained by cheating in the exam, even if it can not become the knowledge that students can use all their life, it will not prevent them from passing the exam at that time.


    Tang Jie drew the same picture before stealing grass. He spent half a day using the black ice mask for himself. Now let him release it again. He can''t use it without copying the rubbings, but at least the existing black ice mask on him is real and resists the thunder blow.


    At this moment, Tang Jie resisted the fierce blow, and continued to attack. He looked for a forest drill, covered his vision with a crown, and rushed forward madly. The black ice cover on his body flashed a dazzling light from time to time.


    Seeing that under the blow of Thunderbirds, the black ice cover has gradually become unbearable.


    Finally, a small river appeared.


    Tang Jie leaped out of the forest and jumped on the river. At the same time, several thick thunder lights hit Tang Jie in the sky. This time, Tang Jie couldn''t hide. First, the black ice cover cracked, and then Tang Jie''s whole body was stiff.


    The next moment, he had plopped into the water and disappeared.


    The Thunderbirds circled in the air, but they couldn''t find the figure of the damn guy. They had to vent and blast a big wave of lightning into the water. After a large storm, they left angrily.


    After a while, Tang Jie''s figure appeared at the other end of the river.


    After taking a long breath and looking at the distant sky, Tang Jie murmured, "the paralysis time is less than two seconds. It''s OK."


    The last time he was hit, it was Tang Jie''s intentional test.


    At this moment, he rubbed his sore body, and Tang Jie walked to a big tree nearby.


    Next, he will wash himself with Lei lingcao to enhance his resistance to lightning attacks. Although the amount of Lei lingcao is still too small to meet his needs against Thunderbird attack, Tang Jie doesn''t care.


    As long as you persevere, you can always make more with less.

 Chapter 201

    The night after Cai junyang left, Tang Jie received a message from Yi.


    Wei Tianchong meets Cai junyang.


    With the protection of CAI junyang, and now Wei Tianchong is not the same as in the past. Together, the security has been greatly improved. Now they are working together to find Shi mengliu Hongyan and others.


    With this news, Tang Jie can finally deal with the Thunderbirds at ease.


    From this day on, Tang Jie began his crazy plan to steal grass.


    Because Thunderbirds are daytime creatures, Tang Jie mainly steals grass at night. Whenever it is late at night, Tang Jie will touch it and collect it wantonly.


    Because of the alarm rat, every action of Tang Jie will be detected, but Tang Jie doesn''t care. For him, what he has to do is to grab as much as he can before Thunderbird attacks.


    Different from the first time, since the second grass stealing, Tang Jie no longer deployed the magic array in Lei lingcao area, but directly deployed the magic array on the escape route with the help of Jingmen flag. Although Thunderbird can break the magic array, each break is a delay, which gives Tang Jie more opportunities to escape.


    Every night, he almost attacks three or five times.


    Sometimes it''s lucky to collect a lot before being detected by the alarm mouse; Sometimes it''s unlucky. As soon as we take the first step, we come to the guard range of the alarm mouse.


    Then there is crazy running and chasing.


    move in circles.


    Several times in a row, the Thunderbirds realized that they had encountered a troublesome opponent.


    On the fourth day of Tang robber grass, they began to drive a large number of alarm rats to deploy outside to prevent Tang robber from approaching.


    This night, the alarm went off one after another, the electric light shone and thundered everywhere. Tang robbed almost nothing.


    But the next night, Tang Jie caught some night shadow cats.


    Night shadow cat is the natural enemy of alarm rats, and a few alarm rats exist imperceptibly. Therefore, those alarm rats suffer. There are always some unlucky guys eaten by night shadow cat. Tang Jie will take advantage of the open space to touch them, grab a handful and then run away.


    The Thunderbirds had to adjust their tactics again and send some Thunderbirds to guard at low altitude.


    Facing these Thunderbirds guarding at low altitude, Tang Jie''s practice is simpler.


    He made a fake target with doubles. Thunderbird''s IQ was low. He was attracted by the doubles and chased it out. Tang Jie took the opportunity to make a big search. This night became his most fruitful night.


    On the eighth night, the Thunderbird king personally went out to hunt down Tang Jie.


    This night became the most dangerous night of Tang robbery.


    The Thunderbird king is a top-grade psychic and powerful Thunderbird. Twelve middle-grade Thunderbirds are even more aggressive and come. They are not confused by the doubles and go straight after the body. The black ice cover can''t stop the attacks of many powerful Thunderbirds, and they are crushed halfway. If Tang Jie hadn''t been tempered repeatedly, his resistance to lightning would have been greatly enhanced, and he wouldn''t have been paralyzed by current, then Tang Jie would have died in the late Tang Dynasty.


    Even so, Tang Jie was seriously injured by lightning.


    However, it was only one night, and Tang Jie stood up again.


    He became more careful, more cautious, and more crazy to grab Lei Ling grass.


    This is not only a great competition between tactics and spells, but also a thunder bird cliff attack and defense battle between practitioners and monsters.


    There was only one attacker, but relying on his toughness, flexibility and never give up rogue spirit, he was entangled and gradually took the initiative.


    Originally, Tang Jie was also on guard against Thunderbird''s ambush and attack on his stomach and back, but facts have proved that with Thunderbird''s current wisdom, it is the limit not to be tempted to divide troops.


    So they can only watch the range of leiling grassland decrease one by one, and hiss anxiously, but they can''t do anything.


    Tang Jie taught these Thunderbirds a lesson with his own behavior and let them know what is "victory is not always in the hands of the strong party, but in the hands of the party with the initiative."


    Tang Jie was not idle during the day.


    He will wipe out the surrounding areas and look for some other available herbs and monsters to kill.


    Due to Thunderbirds, there are no powerful monsters around Thunderbird cliff. Tang Jie can run around here unscrupulously and collect all the materials he needs.


    Don''t underestimate this small amount of search. The real benefits are often generated through long-term accumulation. Practitioners who fantasize about getting a lot of benefits by killing high-level monsters are like people who fantasize about huge profits in business. They are doomed to have no future.


    Only by accumulating enough strength in the process of continuous accumulation can we have the capital to do big business.


    For more than ten days, Tang Jie lived peacefully and breathtaking in the battle with Thunderbird.


    With the continuous harvesting of leiling grassland, the range is gradually reduced, and the difficulty of Tang robbing grass is also increasing - close enough so that Thunderbirds can find Tang robbing by themselves without the help of alarm rats.


    However, in this repeated competition, with more and more Lei lingcao obtained, the anti lightning ability of Tang robbery became stronger and stronger, the number of battles and pursuits increased, and the security of Tang robbery improved.


    With the fighting again and again, Tang Jie''s physical potential obtained by a large number of spirits stuffed by Li Yu was further developed and became more and more powerful.


    Later, the Thunderbirds simply stopped trying to chase Tang robbers. Every time they drove Tang robbers away, they returned to the cliff, just like human beings expelling sparrows who steal rice.


    The only difference is that the sparrow robbed by Tang is becoming stronger and stronger in the process of stealing rice.


    Under such circumstances, the situation gradually changed.


    On the eleventh day, Tang Jie appeared during the day for the first time.


    From that day on, he began to change from stealing to robbing.


    Under the Thunderbird''s eyes, he rushed directly, grabbed the thunder grass and ran against the thunder light in the sky.


    The night chase evolved into an all-weather chase.


    Tang Jie is like a tireless sparrow, cruising around the periphery all the time, looking for opportunities to steal, touch and grab


    The range of Lei Ling grass is reduced again.


    Day 13.


    Tang Jie came to wuhui Valley for half a month.


    He is here again today.


    Looking at the Thunderbird in the distance, he smiled and waved, "Hey, Hello, I''m here again."


    The Thunderbirds stared at him angrily and didn''t shout. They just circled in the air and danced low, but didn''t come after him.


    After saying hello, Tang Jie strode away. While approaching Lei lingcao, the Thunderbirds shouted and rushed down one after another.


    Tang robbed a roll of gold thread, took a large number of spirit grass, turned around and ran away.


    In the sky, several lightning strikes Tang Jie, but Tang Jie just shakes, and his steps still rush forward.


    First, a Thunderbird with a particularly large body rushed up. Facing the Tang robbery, it was a super thick lightning chop. It was the king of Thunderbirds and the only top-grade Thunderbird.


    Tang robber rushed out in a sudden leap. He was as fast as electricity. After escaping the lightning attack, he rushed into the water again and jumped into the water


    Everything is like a textbook, performed according to the standard process.


    Another robbery, another escape.


    Facing this annoying scoundrel, the Thunderbird king can only hiss angrily and lead the birds away.


    However, just as the birds were about to leave, a light suddenly flashed underwater.


    The water suddenly rose into the sky. A sharp knife light pierced into the air and was cutting at one of the Thunderbirds who was about to leave.


    The knife was as smooth as a spear. It brushed across the Thunderbird''s head and cut off the Thunderbird''s head with one knife.


    "Hiss!" the birds roared, and countless thunder and lightning rumbled on Tang Jie. Tang Jie just trembled, grabbed the bird''s head and fell into the water again. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    The Thunderbird King poured lightning angrily toward the bottom of the water. He saw the water curtain rolling up and forming towering waves.


    However, no matter how he vented his anger, he could not dive into the water. Instead, at the next moment, Tang Jie swam to the other direction and stormed from the water again, cutting another Thunderbird with a knife.


    This time, the Thunderbird was on guard, and the huge bone iron claw met the tip of the knife and blocked the knife.


    But the next moment, the golden awn exploded, and the golden thread swept around the Thunderbird''s head. It suddenly pulled back, like cutting tofu, and had strangled the Thunderbird''s head again.


    Starting with two Thunderbirds, Tang Jiayou falls towards the water and looks at the Thunderbird king with a hint of banter.


    At that moment, the Thunderbird king suddenly trembled in his heart. Even with his limited intelligence, he began to feel a new threat - this is the first time that the annoying opponent fought back.


    The situation has changed again!


    The great uneasiness covered up the anger of losing his companions. The Thunderbird King roared up to the sky and led the birds to fly towards the Thunderbird cliff.


    Tang Jie emerged from the water again.


    The blackened body just bounced out a few sparks and quickly returned to its original shape.


    Looking at the birds fleeing in the distance, Tang Jie took down the feathers on the two birds'' heads, threw out the two bird corpses and whistled. The little tiger had come from a distance.


    The little thing is very good now. He runs when he sees the battle and comes when he doesn''t fight. If Tang Jie doesn''t kill the monster and doesn''t get lunch today, he will yell angrily at Tang Jie, which is typical of a spoiled little bastard.


    At this moment, it rushed to the two Thunderbirds and munched on the sea. Its body shape has increased significantly compared with before. Tang Jie saw the little guy eating happily and was going to continue to refine himself. Suddenly he felt something wrong and looked back at the tiger.


    The little guy was eating happily and didn''t pay any attention to Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Tang Jie looked at it and suddenly grabbed the bird corpse.


    Seeing that the food was robbed, the little tiger jumped up in a hurry. The tiger''s claws had patted the Thunderbird''s body. Tang Jie stepped back and threw the Thunderbird out. The little tiger jumped up suddenly, turned a corner in the air, bit the Thunderbird and fell back to the ground. His movements were extremely neat.


    "Fengshen step?" Tang Jietuo shouted.


    Just now, Xiaohu used the Fengshen step used by Wang to break the pass.


    "You awaken the Demon power!" Tang Jie hugged the tiger and shouted excitedly.


    "Woo..." little tiger kept biting Thunderbird meat and hummed discontentedly.


    I hate people disturbing me to eat!


    "Don''t patronize to eat. What else can you do?" Tang Jie tried to pull the little tiger off the meat. The little tiger waved his claws angrily and roared at Tang Jie.


    The roar shocked Tang Jie''s mind. It was the roar of the tiger king.


    Then an Qi blade flew by and cut off a piece of Thunderbird meat in Tang Jie''s hand. The little tiger jumped up quickly to catch it and ate it. It was the fierce tiger wind blade.


    The strong wind blade of the moon washing sect is actually obtained from the demon tiger family.


    However, the fierce tiger wind blade used by Xiaohu is much faster and stronger than that used by Wu Xing at the beginning.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie knew that Xiaohu was really awakened by the demon force.


    The awakening of Demon power means that the little tiger has been able to use magic and become a real monster. It is officially listed as inferior. The next step is to give it enough time to grow.


    Different from the blood awakening, the demon force awakening only means that the demon beast has the ability to cast spells.


    Because magic is only a way to use Reiki, magic usually does not have the ability to inherit. The magic of monsters is often gradually cultivated through the acquired environment and their own conditions.


    Due to the influence of blood, these monsters can usually obtain the ability of their parents, but they are made through the day after tomorrow.


    This is like the engineer''s children can still be engineers, but they are greatly influenced by the family''s teaching and influence, have nothing to do with their blood, or have or do not play a decisive role.


    Only monsters with particularly powerful blood can pass on spells completely through blood memory, so that their children have some powerful spells from the beginning. Even if their parents are not around, it will not affect the display of their abilities.


    This kind of magic that can be passed on from generation to generation is the real talent magic.


    For most monsters, it is difficult to have real talent spells, and a few monsters with strong blood can inherit one or two.


    Tang Jie knew that the blood of the demon tiger family in Huxiao cliff was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Xiaohu inherited three gifted spells at once.


    In other words, only the earth series skills such as ground stab are absorbed and developed the day after tomorrow, and the others are natural abilities.


    That''s not a good thing!


    Having a demon tiger is not a problem, but having a demon tiger with the same talent as the demon tiger on Huxiao cliff is a serious problem.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie''s heart sank: "shit, this is trouble!"

 Chapter 202

    Bao''er''s Demon power awakened, which put Tang Jie in an embarrassing situation.


    If the tiger is not exposed, Tang Jie can hide it.


    But during this time, bao''er has actually appeared in front of many people.


    Cai junyang was the first to know that bao''er existed. In fact, Tang Jie has seen some other students these days, and some of them have seen bao''er.


    Tang Jie, who had planned to let bao''er appear in front of the living people, did not deliberately hide it. Instead, he intended to cultivate the illusion that bao''er was what he got in the valley.


    But BoA''s talent and magic suddenly made all the lies invisible, making the situation troublesome.


    In particular, BoA''s blood is not awake and his wisdom is not open. Many things don''t make sense to him. It''s almost impossible to hide his ability - a piece of meat can make him work hard.


    Like this, once it returns to the moon washing sect, its discovery is almost a matter of time.


    Even if you stay in the valley, with its current strength, most of you can''t get along. You may die in the valley.


    And Wang broke the customs and let him take Xiaohu out, not to let his son change prison.


    What should we do?


    Tang Jie thought hard.


    The little guy didn''t know Tang Jie''s distress and was still eating Thunderbird meat excitedly.


    Looking at its happy eating, Tang Jie murmured: "even if the moon washing sect sees one of the three gifted spells, it will cause great doubt, but it is impossible to let it go unless... Unless the spell changes. The innate things cannot be changed, they can only be distorted the day after tomorrow... Yes, maybe there is still a chance."


    Tang Jie''s eyes have lit up.


    However, monsters are different from spirits. They are born without wisdom and can''t learn magic. They can only absorb Demon power and obtain magic through the day after tomorrow''s hunting.


    But it also makes their learning process very simple.


    Hunting, predation, trial and repeated use until gradually mastered.


    Before entering the form, almost all monsters grew up in this way.


    The reason why the little guy can awaken the Demon power so quickly is that he has swallowed too many demon animals'' flesh and blood these days.


    But the flesh and blood it devours are miscellaneous and different, so it only enhances the Demon power and does not have spells.


    But if it devours the essence of the same kind of monster for a long time, it is likely to draw strength from this monster, or acquire new spells, or alter existing spells.


    This is the same thing as the baptism of Tang robbery.


    And now there is just such a chance


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes fixed on the Thunderbird cliff in the distance again.


    If he only wanted to try to harvest this area, success or failure is not important, then now he has no way back and must complete this battle.


    "Shit..." Tang Jie said fiercely at this moment: "I hunt for you, little thing. You have to cheer me up. I won''t change from a wind tiger to a Thunder Tiger. I won''t serve you again!"


    The little thing sobbed. I didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand Tang Jie''s words.


    Therefore, the attack and defense battle of Thunderbird cliff lasted for many days was launched again.


    Different from the past, Tang Jie''s aggression became more ferocious, bolder and more arrogant.


    In the past, he used to have a rest occasionally. Sometimes he would wipe out the surrounding areas, adjust his body and mind and change his taste. Now he is sleepless for 12 hours all day, harassing, poaching and teasing Thunderbirds tirelessly.


    He seems to have become addicted to Thunderbird feast and is no longer interested in other existence.


    In a day, he would attack Thunderbirds at least seven or eight times. Later, he became more and more crazy. He would come to fight almost every hour.


    Yes, fight!


    Tang Jie no longer ran away desperately, but fought back in his escape, looking for every opportunity to hunt Thunderbirds, and stuffed all the killed Thunderbirds to Xiaohu.


    This madness has led to a sharp decline in the number of Thunderbirds.


    On the 16th day of entering wuhui Valley, Tang Jie attacked seven times and killed six Thunderbirds.


    On the seventeenth day, he attacked eight times and killed eight Thunderbirds.


    On the 18th day, he attacked nine times, killed 11 Thunderbirds and got one demon pill.


    On the 19th day, he attacked 11 times and killed 16 Thunderbirds.


    Almost every day, the number of attacks and kills of Tang Jie are increasing rapidly. Only in a few days, he has eliminated one-third of the number of Thunderbirds.


    With the gradual change of strength contrast and the further enhancement of Tang robbery resistance, the killing is growing rapidly with acceleration.


    On the 20th day, Tang Jie attacked 13 times and killed 24 Thunderbirds at one go.


    The Thunderbirds that once dominated the west of wuhui Valley finally lost their arrogance. In the face of Tang robbery, an immortal enemy, they became afraid, retreated, and even couldn''t shrink out for a time.


    However, the result of shrinking is to give Tang Jie more opportunities to rob Lei lingcao, more times of refining, and more crazy active attacks.


    So far, Tang Jie has countless times that he has refined himself with Lei lingcao. A handful of blue medicinal materials are thrown into the water, turned into liquid medicine, trickling into Tang Jie''s body, and constantly improving Tang Jie''s resistance in the transpiration of clouds and fog.


    The king of Thunderbird, who has excellent psychic skills, hit Tang robber with lightning. At best, he only made some scorch marks, but he could never be seriously injured. As for paralyzing Tang robber, he couldn''t do it at all.


    The only thing that can frighten Tang Jie is the collective bombardment of countless Thunderbirds, but this bombardment gradually becomes weaker and weaker in front of Tang Jie''s increasingly skilled purple lightning jump method - in addition to its lightning resistance, this purple lightning jump method is used to escape.


    After more than ten days of repeated use, the purple lightning jump method of Tang Jie successfully broke through and really began to touch the threshold of its shape like electricity. The powerful characteristics of Shenxiao sword classic magic are really reflected at this moment.


    The killing of dozens of Thunderbirds brought the little thing sufficient meat source, so that the little thing was stuffed with a large amount of meat every day. Later, he couldn''t eat it. Tang Jie almost forced it to eat. The little thing felt it was painful to eat meat for the first time.


    But even so, the little tiger didn''t show any sign of variation. Tang Jie even gave the demon pill to the little tiger, which only made it bigger and stronger.


    Of course, this may also be because Tang robbed and killed inferior Thunderbirds during this period of time.


    Day 21.


    Tang Jie appeared again under Thunderbird cliff.


    The thunder grass at the bottom of the cliff has been illuminated. The target of Tang robbery finally turned to the Thunderbird at the top of the cliff.


    Standing under the cliff, he raised his fingers to the top of the cliff and pointed directly to the sky.


    Dozens of Thunderbirds hovered in the sky, and the Thunderbird king, led by him, screamed angrily.


    It understood the human intention, and he wanted to kill them all.


    The birds hissed and circled in the air, trying to avoid this terrible human being.


    Tang Jie just smiled and pointed to the bird''s nest on the cliff.


    Some newborn chicks are crying in their nests. They stretch their necks and cry, like invisible ropes that bind the wings of each Thunderbird.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie stopped.


    The rubbing image of Shenxiao sword classic appears in front of me.


    His hands opened and closed left and right, his middle fingers relative, kneaded the Dharma formula, and Tang Jie whispered: "I cast immeasurable Dharma, my body is in the heart of heaven and earth, and the mind of the great Moro is free from blame. It is a curse for the heavenly king of the great Moro..."


    Great Moro Heavenly King mantra!


    This is a powerful spell recorded in the Shenxiao sword classic. It is a powerful spell from foreign Buddhism. It is the ultimate and embodiment of the technique, just like Lin Lang''s Tianlei burning lightsaber.


    The difference is that the great Moro Heavenly King mantra is more powerful and consumes more aura. The aura of Tang robbing the Linghu stage can only be used reluctantly once.


    This technique is very difficult to use. That is, the Thunderbirds are scared by Tang Jie these days. They don''t dare to stand out, so they give Tang Jie a chance to cast the spell slowly.


    So with the chanting of the mantra, the wind and cloud rose on the Thunderbird cliff.


    A huge human image appeared in the air, showing the face of Tang Jie. The treasure was as solemn as the presence of God. It was the heavenly king illusion condensed by the supreme magic of the great Moro Heavenly King mantra.


    This spell was the first time he used it, so the height was only about 100 meters. The real king''s illusion reached the peak. It is said that it can reach ten thousand feet and become powder with one blow. Even so, it is enough to deal with the Thunderbirds.


    The virtual image in the air slowly stretched out his big hand and photographed the Thunderbirds.


    The birds were terrified and danced in all directions at the same time. The Thunderbird King swooped down at the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie just snorted. He held the seal in his left hand to keep the heavenly king''s Dharma elephant running. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the giant hand in the air had suddenly changed direction and swept across the ground. It was like beating flies with flies. I don''t know how many Thunderbirds had swept it, breaking the tendons and bones of these psychic monsters.


    Tang Jie pressed his right hand down again and smashed his huge hand into the air. This time, he smashed into the bird''s nest on the cliff.


    The Thunderbird turned and flew towards the giant hand. It crashed into the giant hand in the air. At the same time, it screamed. A strong lightning had fallen from the sky and was splitting on the virtual image in the air.


    The image in the air flashed for a moment, but it gradually couldn''t support it and began to collapse.


    This is the manifestation that Tang Jie''s aura is not enough to maintain such a powerful technique. Tang Jie doesn''t support dead, but bends his fingers and plays a sharp finger wind.


    Vitality needle!


    A simple spell was released by the great Moro Heavenly King curse, but it became a thunder gun to pierce the sky.


    I saw a flash of brilliance. More than ten Thunderbirds had been penetrated by this vitality needle at the same time, and even the iron wing of the Thunderbird king was shot out of a hole.


    At the same time, the heavenly king image in the sky finally dissipated, collapsed and became invisible.


    "Hiss!" the Thunderbird King hissed angrily and rushed to Tang rob.


    Although he was not enlightened, he also knew that the practitioners in front of him would use such powerful spells, which would inevitably consume a lot of energy, and he would not be able to escape in a short time. It was the time for the Thunderbird family to fight back with all their strength.


    At this moment, all the surviving Thunderbirds rushed down towards Tang Jie at the same time, and countless torrent lights flashed in the sky again.


    Tang Jie really has no aura.


    But what does it matter?


    His real strength is not in the art. If his strong physique is not considered, his strength is at best the level of three-year students, but combined with his strong physique, he can almost sweep most of the students below Lingtai.


    At this moment, looking at the birds flying in the air, Tang robber first took a healing pill, and then slowly pulled out the heartbreaking knife.


    After the bombing, it was the handover of the white blade, the light of the knife, the shadow of blood, and a tragic fight began!

 Chapter 203

    Shaking his body, Tang Jie sat down powerlessly.


    There was a sea of blood in front of him.


    Blood and water penetrated his whole body. The whole person seemed to have been soaked in plasma, and even his hair was twisted into wisps. Blood dripped down the tip of his hair, drop by drop, and fell on Tang Jie''s chest. Five long claw marks almost opened Tang Jie''s belly.


    His face and body were full of holes, which was left by Thunderbirds with their sharp beak in Tang Jie. After losing the killer of lightning attack, they fought with Tang Jie in the most primitive way, biting with their mouth and tearing with their claws. Although Tang Jie was strong, he was black and blue under this crazy attack.


    However, he won after all.


    On the ground not far away, the Thunderbird King lay down in a pool of blood.


    Although it is dead, a pair of eyes still stare at Tang Jie, as if to say what hatred we have with him? To destroy us so desperately?


    However, this is the practice world.


    The peak of practitioners is built on countless lives!


    With a long sigh, Tang Jie leaned on the ground with a knife and stood up with difficulty.


    First, take away all the feathers on the Thunderbirds'' heads. Tang Jie whistled, and the little tiger who got the news rushed here.


    Different from the past, the little guy didn''t eat for the first time, but looked at the bird corpses all over the ground in horror, and then looked up at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "the longer you eat it all, the faster your spiritual power will decrease."


    "Sobbing..." little tiger sobbed and turned to run.


    Tang Jie stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The little thing couldn''t drive Tang Jie''s strength even if he crawled with his four claws. He was severely pressed on the ground and could only chew the bird meat.


    Tang Jie here has begun to dissect Thunderbird to see if there is a demon pill.


    Although his previous battle was breathtaking, it was not long. Almost all the killings were completed through the golden line. He wanted to kill with one blow, so as not to give Thunderbird the opportunity to use the power of demon pill.


    With so many Thunderbirds, there are more than ten of them in the middle class. If you add a top-grade Thunderbird king, you should have one or two demon pills.


    Sure enough, I found four Thunderbird demon pills at this moment. Three of them had to be from the middle grade and one had to be from the bottom grade.


    Finally, I got one from the Thunderbird king, a total of five demon pills.


    Tang Jie took it in his hand and looked at the way the little tiger couldn''t eat two. He sighed, "it''s all right. It''s cheap for you to work hard this time."


    He has fed the demon pill to the tiger one by one.


    The Thunderbird spirit contained in the demon pill is the most abundant. If so much feeding can''t make this little thing change, Tang Jie can only admit bad luck.


    Finally, after the fourth demon pill was taken, a flash of lightning finally appeared in the little tiger.


    At first, the lightning brilliance was very weak. Only a few electric sparks swam on it. Gradually, the light became stronger and stronger, and a huge electro-optic cloud was formed.


    In this lightning light, the tiger''s body is growing again. It became about the size of an adult tiger, and a pair of meat wings gradually grew behind it.


    Seeing this meat wing, Tang Jie was also surprised.


    Did this little thing grow wings?


    The two meat wings were green and blue, respectively surrounded by the green wind and lightning. After intertwined with each other, they formed a lightning hurricane, flew into the air with the little tiger, and swayed in the air, which seemed to be a little unstable.


    The meat wings continued to grow, gradually becoming more than one meter long, and the lightning hurricane became more powerful. The body of the little tiger gradually stabilized. It shouted happily, flew in the air, sliding out one arc after another, and the speed was faster and faster, and gradually formed a path of lightning in the air.


    "Fengshen step..." Tang Jie murmured.


    It is still Fengshen step, but it becomes faster, more fierce and more difficult to distinguish under the action of lightning light and shadow.


    Tang Jie was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "baby, try this!"


    A stone has been thrown.


    The tiger''s mouth opened, and a flashing electric light flew out of his mouth, right in the middle of the stone. If it was the original gale blade, it would only cut the stone in half, but at this moment, under the action of the force of lightning, the stone has been blown into powder.


    Tang Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief. All these two techniques have changed. Even the image of Xiaohu has changed. I believe that even if Xie Fengtang stands in front of Xiaohu, he will not think it has anything to do with the demon tiger on Huxiao peak.


    Xiaohu also looked very excited and roared up to the sky.


    After continuously eating a large number of Thunderbirds and demon pills, the little tiger has entered the middle grade stage from the lower grade. However, the roar of the tiger shows a momentum that even the top-grade monster does not have. Under the threat of drinking, the wild birds flew up and the monster ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed: "fuck!"


    Both spells have changed, but the talent tiger roar has not changed, but it has become stronger, more powerful and more frightening.


    It''s no wonder that such abilities as tiger king roar have nothing to do with Reiki attributes, but only with blood and their own strength. Although the tiger roar is not unique to the demon tiger on the tiger roaring peak, it is too arbitrary to judge it only, but doubt is inevitable. But now that the matter is over, Tang Jie has no choice but to try not to use it in the future.


    After a roar, the little guy had fallen back to the ground. The wind and thunder stopped. Only a pair of wings were exposed and automatically closed at his back. He arched at Tang Jie, which meant to let Tang Jie ride on himself.


    Tang Jie was overjoyed. He collected the dead Thunderbirds all over the ground and stepped on the tiger''s back: "go!"


    The little tiger has spread its wings again and flew into the air.


    This is the first time Tang Jie went to heaven. Unexpectedly, he was stained with the light of a tiger.


    In the strong wind, Xiaohu soared in the air with Tang Jie, overlooking the world from high in the air, his vision widened and his pride rose in his heart.


    Only at this time can Tang Jie really understand the feelings of those practitioners. Their lives may be like themselves in the clouds at the moment, focusing on the whole world, which can not be understood by small people in a corner.


    He should not think too far now.


    The little tiger circled around the Thunderbird cliff, and several chicks on the cliff were still calling. Without their parents, they are doomed to survive in this dangerous place.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and he regretted killing the Thunderbirds here.


    After thinking about it, he asked Xiaohu to fly to the cliff with himself, caught the chicks and said, "since I killed your parents, I''ll find your parents again and see who is willing to adopt you."


    After picking some leiling grass seeds, Tang Jie was about to leave. Yi''s voice sounded in his heart: "brother!"


    "What''s up?"


    "We met sister Liu and Sister Ping. Brother Cai said he would be with them, but big stupid pig said he would wait for you to come. Let me ask you when you will come."


    "He didn''t let you ask in front of others, did he? You can''t expose things that are sensitive to others."


    "No, now no one knows except the stupid monkey."


    The so-called stupid monkey refers to serving dreams. In Yi''s eyes, one of these two people is a stupid pig and the other is a stupid monkey.


    "That''s good." Tang Jie thought and asked, "how many people are there over there?"


    "Fourteen said they would unite to rob red lotus."


    During this time, there have been many battles in the Wanhua forest belt. However, as expected by Tang Jie, the students have little chance in the face of the dangerous Wanhua forest and the frost elves. With repeated failures, the students who wanted to preach truth finally moved from division to unity.


    However, just because of this, Tang Jie was not in a hurry. After thinking about it, he said, "you tell the young master that you can''t contact me. Let him go with Liu Hongyan first."


    "I see."


    Now he has cleared Thunderbird cliff and tasted a good harvest. It is a good time to improve himself. How can he easily miss it?


    Let Wei Tian Chong and Liu Hong smoke together, it is equivalent to buried a line of eye in the big army, through the Yi Tang Tang robbery, you can always master the main battlefield situation. As long as the final decisive battle is not launched one day, he doesn''t rush to the place. He can search everywhere and expand himself.


    This is what only Tang Jie can do.


    After explaining Yi Yi, Tang Jie went away and looked for suitable targets everywhere.


    With the little tiger instead of walking, Tang Jie''s speed was much faster. He flew all the way and soon came to a woodland full of flowers.


    While enjoying in the air, I suddenly heard someone shouting: "look, someone is flying in the sky!"


    When Tang robbed his reputation, he saw a group of students standing on the west side of the distance, looking at himself curiously.


    It''s not surprising that some people fly. There are many people who can fly in the moon washing college, but it''s quite rare to fly on a tiger.


    At this moment, the group of students pointed out, obviously wondering who was so capable. Tang Jie moved in his heart and patted bao''er''s neck, which had fallen downward.


    The students saw that Tang robbed and prepared for defense at the same time. It was obvious that they also suffered a lot during this period of time. However, in Tang Jie''s eyes, he felt much relieved.


    Those who really want to harm people will not act like this. They will only show kindness on purpose. Obviously, these students are not that kind of murderous bastards.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stopped more than ten meters away from the group of students. Someone saw his appearance and shouted, "it''s Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie also recognized that there was an acquaintance among the students, but it was Li Huanian.


    Li Huanian was a student one year higher than Tang Jie, but he always suppressed the realm. When he was at Lingquan level, he had a hard time competing with the younger students for resources on the list. He was also an old opponent with Tang Jie, and had the experience of defeating Tang Jie several times.


    However, it was all early. Now Li Huanian has long been left behind by Tang Jie.


    Seeing Li Huanian at this moment, Tang Jie also smiled: "it''s senior brother Li. Hello, senior brother Li. Why are you still wandering around here? I thought you had already gone to the cold ice cave."


    Li Huanian said with a smile: "the cold ice cave is now overcrowded and a lot of fights are taking place every day. I have long given up the true biography. I just want to take this opportunity to get more benefits, so I go around with several students. I thought you wouldn''t give up the opportunity of true biography. Why did you start to give up the competition and get benefits?"


    There is only one true story after all. In the face of huge competitive pressure, a considerable number of students will consider giving up the misty possibility and making a fortune in wuhuigu. Li Huanian is just one of them.


    Tang Jie replied, "not everyone outside must give up. I just met some delays."


    Li Huanian looked at the tiger in his crotch: "is it not for this tiger? Look at this tiger flying with the power of wind and thunder, and it can fly with people. It''s incomparable. I''m afraid there''s at least a middle-class monster? Brother Tang won''t lose anything on his trip back to the valley. It''s really a good means!"


    Tang Jie just smiled: "it''s not all for it. I fooled around at Thunderbird cliff a few days ago and got some benefits."


    Then Tang Jie took out some Thunderbird crown feathers.

 Chapter 204

    Seeing the Thunderbird plume, the students moved at the same time.


    The single feather of Thunderbird doesn''t seem very valuable, but Thunderbird cliff is one of the dangerous places without return valley. It''s very difficult to get it.


    Tang Jie can get Lingyu. Doesn''t that mean he killed Thunderbird?


    People look at Tang Jie differently. I think the fierce tiger Tang Jie really deserves its reputation. Even Thunderbirds can kill.


    Tang jieji said, "I don''t need to say more about the function of Thunderbird plumes. Everyone knows that. Since you are hunting outside, you must have benefited. I happen to have extra plumes in my hand, but I lack some spirit grass..."


    He didn''t finish, but the implication was that he would exchange plumes for spirit grass.


    That''s why he came down.


    Tang Jie got three benefits from killing birds this time: Lei lingcao, Lingyu and Neidan.


    Unfortunately, almost all Neidan was eaten by Xiaohu. Although the washing of leiling grass has greatly improved his lightning resistance, the improvement in other aspects is limited. To compete for ice smoke red lotus, he urgently needs stronger strength. After all, this is not a student forest. Once the fight starts, it is impossible to keep hands. It is impossible to repeat the situation of one-to-one in the student forest.


    Therefore, he decided to exchange plumes for spirit grass.


    It''s a big deal. Anyway, he used up all his gains here. The improved strength and 30% less benefits are enough for him to earn back.


    The group of students looked at each other and were really moved.


    Some people have taken out all kinds of spiritual herbs they have obtained and asked what Tang Jie needs.


    Tang Jie is not polite. As long as it is nourishing blood gas or anti frost herbs, they are all calculated according to the market price. If there is insufficient change, they will eat some losses and change them.


    Everyone saw that he was forthright and wary. They came forward to deal with him one after another. They saw that the Thunderbird feathers in Tang Jie''s hands appeared one by one, as if they could not be used up.


    Li Huanian looked dull and asked, "Why are there so many? You didn''t kill all the Thunderbirds on the Thunderbird cliff?"


    He asked casually, not to mention that Tang Jie was just a student of Linghu lake. Even if the students from the world were facing a group of Thunderbirds, they could not clean up like this. The hundreds of lightning fell down, which was not fun. No one could afford it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie nodded: "yes."


    If he wants to change his feathers and turn income into strength, he is destined to hide it. Therefore, he will not respond with empty words.


    In short, yes, but it shocked the students together.


    He actually killed all Thunderbirds?


    "This... How is this possible? How did you do it?" Li Huanian asked in horror.


    "A monster is a monster. It has strength but no brain. As long as it aims at its weakness, there is always a way." Tang Jie took a little bird out of his arms.


    "Little Thunderbird?" Li Huanian was stunned.


    At this time, an idea flashed through the students'' minds, that is, Tang Jie shamelessly stole the chicks and threatened, lured and killed the Thunderbirds.


    At the same time, I scolded "shameless"!


    The practice world has its rules of conduct, and it is the most unpopular way to threaten opponents with offspring.


    Tang Jie didn''t care what they thought. All he needed was an excuse. At this moment, after the lingcao transaction, Tang Jie said, "I still have a few chicks here. If any of you want, you can change one. As long as you have a good life and care, you will be a good assistant in the future."


    Together, they secretly scolded Tang Jie for being shameless and killed the big ones, even the small ones.


    However, chicks are rare. If they are well raised, they can really become a good help. They can''t help but feel excited.


    After all, Li Huanian said, "I still have a demon pill here. If you want it, I''ll change it with you."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "don''t be a demon pill, just a spirit grass."


    Li Huanian frowned: "the spirit grass has changed with you. Where else do I have?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "it''s OK to have spiritual materials."


    The spiritual materials he mentioned are mainly special materials such as purple Jinsha and falling star stone, which are needed to arrange the spiritual array.


    Since the money robbed by the Tang Dynasty had been spent before entering the valley, it was so embarrassing to deal with Thunderbirds that they could only deal with them with the lowest level magic array. However, there was no return to the valley and there were no spiritual materials. Therefore, as long as someone could take them out, no matter how much they were willing to change.


    Sure enough, Li Huanian breathed a sigh of relief: "I harvested some thorn roots a few days ago..."


    Acanthopanax root is a kind of wood with extremely hard texture. It is a kind of spiritual plant. However, because it belongs to gold, it can also be used as a substitute for some spiritual materials. It is one of the materials with a wide range of uses.


    Wuhui Valley is mainly rich in monsters and spiritual plants. There are very few spiritual materials that are really suitable for array arrangement. Therefore, if you want to use local materials, you can only use thorn roots.


    However, for Tang Jie, it was not cost-effective to exchange thorn roots for chicks after all. He frowned: "is there nothing else?"


    Li Huanian hurriedly said, "it''s really gone, but if you''re willing to change it, I''ll add you another bottle of elixir."


    This time, the elixir is a necessary recovery medicine for students to fight. Before Tang Jie fought with Thunderbird, it consumed a lot, but now there is little left. At this moment, hearing Li Huanian say so, he finally nodded and said, "OK."


    After the exchange, Tang Jie left on a tiger.


    Looking at the herbs in the mustard bag, I felt that I couldn''t get much improvement if I used them to wash and refine once, so I didn''t go to the ice cave at all, but continued to wander around the periphery, looking for students to exchange herbs everywhere.


    This search really let him find many fruitful students. Anyway, he had a lot of Thunderbird feathers in his hand, so he changed them out in batches.


    When it''s almost time to change, find a place to burn a bucket of water, even if it''s done.


    Tang Jie only thought it was really easy to burn money after practicing the Scriptures. Others get many benefits, that is, they may have to take medicine for a month or so. However, no matter how much money they get, they will digest it in a bath. It is really that tens of millions of family wealth will be washed out in a bath, and their consumption ability is incomparable.


    Of course, with this baptism, Tang Jie''s body became stronger and stronger.


    Now, although he still stays at the level of jade body in the second stage of menstruation, his skin is delicate and moist, his breathing is long and mellow, and his physical strength is excellent. The heart beat slowly, but more powerful and steady, like a pile driver.


    After trying his current strength, Tang Jie easily blasted a huge stone as tall as a man into pieces without using any magic methods.


    Unfortunately, there was no more suitable target for him to test, but Tang Jie felt that if he had to clarify his current strength value, it would be nothing to lift an object weighing at least 10000 kilograms.


    It''s normal to show the power of ten thousand jin through magic, but it can be done only by the flesh. Even the practitioners in the ninth transformation period can''t do it, let alone cooperate with the improvement of terror after magic.


    At this stage, Tang Jie is actually equivalent to a fierce human beast, but it doesn''t appear on the surface, but it seems gentle as jade in temperament.


    This is also the most obvious representation of the body of jade. With the sublimation of his whole body from the outside to the inside, Tang Jie even felt that he was much easier to breathe and breathe, and the operation speed of Zhou Tian was accelerated.


    This surprised Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, the performance of jade from outside to inside can not only enhance physical fitness, but also improve the cultivation speed. After more than a year of hard preparation and continuous adventure, we finally reaped fruitful results. Although the road ahead is still far away, Tang Jie seems to have seen the dawn of the end.


    In order to test his strength, Tang Jie rode a tiger and found a top-grade monster himself.


    After a hard battle, with his strong fists, he beat the monster into a ball of meat and mud and killed it on the spot. Although he finally used the shameless golden body in this battle, he did not use his strongest killer gold thread.


    Compared with killing a Four Eyed Mantis centipede with CAI junyang ten days ago, its progress is appalling.


    "Then, as long as you don''t encounter intelligent monsters, you should be able to sweep wuhui valley." after shaking your fist, Tang Jie said to himself: "there are still a few days to prepare for the war... Frost elf, hey hey!"


    His heart was full of endless fighting spirit. Tang Jie had stepped on the tiger and said, "come on, baby, let''s fight together, feed the war with war, and strengthen us with the blood and life of the target!"


    "Roar!" the demon tiger roared, carrying Tang Jie to the air.


    At the beginning of this day, Tang Jie officially swept the valley wantonly.


    On the 22nd day of entering the valley, Tang Jie met a giant sickle, won the war and harvested Lianyun grass.


    On the 23rd day of entering the valley, Tang robbed the flower moth and won after a hard battle.


    On the 24th day of entering the valley, Tang Jie met an intelligent monster and fled.


    On the 25th day of entering the valley, he encountered two top-grade monster thunder horn python. Relying on the power of resisting lightning, he beat them one-on-two and peeled them for tendons.


    On the same day, I traded anti freezing spirit grass with students to wash and refine.


    The 26th day of entering the valley.


    Standing in front of an open woodland, Tang is confronting a giant ape.


    The giant ape was four meters tall, his arms were as strong as a tree trunk, his breathing was white, and his big eyes stared at Tang Jie.


    Ape monsters are probably the most difficult of all monsters.


    They are powerful and responsive. The most rare thing is that they are intelligent by nature and have combat skills. This is their innate ability, which has nothing to do with wisdom. Therefore, if it is not necessary, students are easy and unwilling to deal with it.


    Tang Jie had no fear at all. Facing the top-grade fierce beast, he hooked his hook and pointed out, "come on!"


    "Roar!" the giant ape roared at Tang Jie, patted his arms on his broad chest, and then jumped up and jumped at Tang Jie.


    This jump is tens of meters. When it jumps into the air, it rolls up roaring wind and thunder, and a big fist has been smashed into the air.


    Looking at the fist getting bigger and bigger in the sky, Tang Jie''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he was greeted with a fist without dodging.


    Boom!


    One man, one ape, two iron fists collided with each other, and a surging airflow rolled up on the flat ground.


    The man and the ape separated at the same time and retreated towards both sides. Although Tang Jie plowed a deep gap on the ground with his feet, the giant ape was also tossed in the air and was shocked back.


    This time, the two sides fought against each other.


    At the next moment, the giant ape just landed, roared and rushed up again. Tang Jie did not show weakness. With a meal on his left foot, he stopped the momentum of recoiling, did not retreat, and met the giant ape. He rushed together again.


    The giant ape is long and big, and Tang robbery is more sensitive. The two sides have fought for several rounds in an instant.


    There were only two loud bangs. One man and one ape rolled together like the wind and cloud separated again. Tang Jie''s head was raised, and his nose blood had flowed down his face. The ape staggered out a few steps, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Both sides gasped violently and stared at each other.


    For Tang Jie, this may be the happiest fight he has ever had. The giant ape is a typical giant beast, and he himself is strong by his physique. The two sides have no magic and calculation. Only the painful life and death fight each other. The feeling of boxing to meat is really enjoyable.


    Unfortunately, he appreciated this feeling, but the other party didn''t seem to like it very much. The giant ape looked at Tang Jie, bared his lower teeth, punched out and hit a big tree next to him.


    The big tree fell down, and the great ape grabbed the trunk and waved it like a stick.


    With its dancing, the branches and leaves on the trunk withered one after another, and countless sharp thorns were born at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie said discontentedly, "Hey, hey, you''re a liar. It''s agreed that you don''t need magic!"


    "Roar!" another roar of the great ape answered him.


    The waving giant tree has become an iron rod like existence. It swings a huge airflow in the air, which has fallen on Tang Jie''s head.

 Chapter 205

    "Shit, no gold body!" Tang robber also roared, and the golden brilliance all over his body flashed away. Facing the ferocious iron and wood, Tang robber waved and grabbed it.


    In the roar, smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    When the smoke dispersed, the great ape was shocked to see that his iron wood had been caught by Tang Jie and was looking at himself coldly.


    He was shocked and wanted to draw the stick, but he found that he couldn''t open it.


    Tang Jie grabbed the iron wood and pulled it back. He was angry and said, "it''s agreed that you don''t use magic. You monkey, who is king in close combat, compare magic with the practitioner. Are you fucking tired of living? I''ll let you know the end of being naughty!"


    His right arm pulled back and grabbed the iron wood from the giant ape. With a backhand wave, the iron wood had swung round and hit the giant ape.


    The giant ape wailed and waved his arm. He saw that the iron wood in Tang Jie''s hand had been smashed. The giant ape that was slapped could hardly move. The inverted barb pierced into its arm, and it screamed in pain.


    However, the giant ape obviously still had some cards. At this moment, he flew up again in a hissing sound and clapped his hand at the big tree around him. The great ape withered when it was set up. Instead, the injured arm of the great ape recovered quickly.


    "Is this swallowing trees?" Tang Jie smiled. The giant ape can even absorb plant nutrients to treat itself, which is quite dota style.


    Who said that cultivating immortals must be full of sword Qi, flying around?


    At least in this low-level world, the strangeness and diversity of magic are more common than grandeur.


    "I don''t know if I can be interrupted!" Tang Jie threw out the iron wood in his hand.


    The great ape roared and punched the iron wood, and the huge force immediately blasted the iron wood into powder.


    But the next moment, the knife light starts.


    The gut cutter has drawn a long blood line on the great ape.


    "Cut the wind!" Tang Jie rushed up with a fierce roar, and another knife cut the giant ape. The giant ape roared his fist, hit the middle of the knife, and beat the intestines knife out of his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t grab the knife. Instead, he continued to pounce forward. I don''t know when a golden glove appeared on his right fist and threw it at the nose of the giant ape.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt smashed almost half of the ape''s face, and the ape howled up in pain.


    The next moment it didn''t fight back, but turned and ran away. It finally knew the power of Tang robbery and didn''t want to fight with each other again.


    "Can you run?" Tang Jie snorted and suddenly whistled.


    In the distance, thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and an urgent electricity had cut through the sky and hit the giant ape fiercely.


    Then there was a large amount of lightning light shining, forming a huge thunder ball, which blew up the great ape.


    It''s tiger.


    The fierce wind and electric light blade actually hit the giant ape. Although the giant ape was a top-grade monster, it couldn''t bear it. It was blown to split its fur and completely cut off its escape.


    When Xiaohu saw that he was successful, he instinctively came up with a crazy noise.


    Tang robber was startled. He quickly took out a piece of animal meat from the mustard bag and was throwing it into the mouth of the little tiger. The little tiger didn''t cry out. He was stunned. Seeing the owner feeding the meat, he immediately ran to one side and ate it wantonly.


    The giant ape also wanted to take the opportunity to attack the little tiger. Tang Jie caught up with him from behind, grabbed the giant ape''s tail, threw it to the ground and smashed it down.


    When the key was caught, the great ape immediately lost the ability to resist. Tang Jie was like swinging a cloth doll and smashed the behemoth repeatedly.


    Rao is the great ape with thick skin and thick flesh. He can''t stand such tossing. After a crazy fall, he gradually loses his support. Unexpectedly, he is in a coma.


    Tang Jie let go, looked at the tiger, pointed to it and said, "I''ve convinced you. Can you stop roaring with a tiger next time?"


    "Woo..." Xiaohu looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang Jie looked at its innocent expression and was helpless for a moment. He could only wave his hand and say, "forget it, let''s cultivate your habits slowly."


    Turning back to look at the giant ape that had been knocked unconscious by him, Tang robber was trying to go up and hit it, but suddenly his heart moved.


    "The blood of the dying animal is not lost. What is the essence of life?"


    He thought carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "anti ghost skill!"


    He hurriedly took something out of the mustard bag. It was the ghost Sutra. Just to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Tang Jie had changed the cover to human relations, and the page was also sandwiched in it.


    Quickly open the page, carefully tear open the bonded page, open it and see that it is the cultivation method of anti ghost art.


    "One thought never dies, spans life and death, imprisons heaven and earth, and is trapped in countless locks... Sure enough, it is a ghost guard to die by biochemical means when life never dies!" Tang Jie said excitedly.


    The art of guarding ghosts is a unique skill of the ancient school of raising ghosts. It is best to feed dead creatures into ghosts, either for cultivation or for combat. Its functions are varied, absolute loyalty and low cost, so it was popular.


    The original ghost sect only used the dead to refine the ghost guard. That''s enough.


    But later, in order to gain more powerful ghosts, the ghosts continued to study, and found that the living beings were still alive because they were still alive, and the essence was not lost.


    It should be said that many of the cultivation methods of the ghost sect did not kill people, but because there was a quick shortcut, it was inevitable that someone would do anything to get close to the road.


    In order to gain great power, some eager disciples of the yanggui sect indiscriminately killed innocent people, and finally caused public anger and exterminated the family because they hurt heaven and killed too many people.


    This is also the usual development mode of things. As long as there are interest relations and lack of monitoring, it is bound to gradually develop from controlled to out of control, and either grow or perish.


    Fortunately, Qixia is a world that stresses morality and order. Therefore, such sects will soon perish if they fail to really dominate in the end.


    At the moment, Tang Jie has such an opportunity.


    From the heart, refining ghost guards with giant apes did not violate the morality of the world. When the ghost raising sect rose, it initially took monsters as the main raw material, but gradually deteriorated in the later development process, and extended a magic hand to mankind in the pursuit of quick success and profit.


    Therefore, refining the giant ape itself is not against morality.


    But as Tang Jie said to Xu miaoran at the beginning, now the art of raising ghosts has become a forbidden art. When something is forbidden, the motivation and means to get it are no longer important. As long as it is contaminated, it is a crime!


    So at this moment, Tang also hesitated.


    Should the local people seize the opportunity to refine giant apes?


    You should know that the refining of ghost guard is mainly to preserve the flesh and blood power before death, and the magic power is very difficult to protect. Therefore, giant apes with strong power like this are the best refining materials.


    Moreover, monsters are fierce and often die. It''s not easy to catch them alive. Now it''s not easy to catch one alive. It''s the most suitable material for refining ghost guards. It''s a pity to give up.


    But on the other hand, Qixia''s prohibition also made him worried.


    He knew very well what the consequences would be if the ghost guard exposed people.


    At this moment, he thought over and over again, weighed the pros and cons, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "our generation of practitioners should act freely. Doing this is not against my heart, but is of great benefit to my combat power. How can I miss the opportunity? It''s a big deal not to let it appear in front of people, but only in times of danger. If a person is in danger, as long as he can save his life, what about the world?"


    After much consideration, he finally decided to refine the ghost guard.


    With his heart, he has a cheap son of a bitch. If he wants to miss such a good opportunity, he''s afraid he won''t sleep well in the future.


    As for what is said now, it is just another great law of self deception. You don''t have to take it seriously. Otherwise, if he really doesn''t want it, most of them will say to themselves, "our generation of practitioners do something and don''t do something. Although this is not against their original intention, the general trend is ahead, and they also need to make some choices. How can they ruin their future for petty profits...".


    Having made up his mind at this moment, Tang Jie asked Xiaohu to guard around, and he began to cast spells according to the Scriptures to refine the giant ape.


    In the light words of praise, a black light flew out of Tang Jie''s fingertips and landed on the giant ape.


    With the spread of black brilliance, the skin, bones and flesh of the great ape began to fester rapidly.


    The great pain immediately woke up the great ape and roared to take action.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie scolded secretly, and realized that he had not made the giant ape unconscious before.


    He didn''t even know the familiar process. He didn''t know what he didn''t write. It''s like an intern going to battle with a book and finding that he didn''t use anesthetic when he opened the chamber.


    But it was too late to reproduce the academic method at this time. Tang Jie simply stretched out his hand and pressed the giant ape and said, "it''s your bad luck."


    He waved his hand fiercely and knocked the great ape unconscious again with a bang.


    The anti ghost technique continued to exert its effects on the giant ape, eroding its flesh and blood. During this period, the giant ape was repeatedly awakened by pain and fainted by Tang Jie. It was like a unlucky patient who had heart bypass surgery without anesthetic.


    In the end, the whole body of the great ape was almost corroded. The great ape was no longer able to resist and finally died.


    The shiver all over though not cold, and the flesh and blood erosion is still in progress. Under the action of the method, all the essence of life and the preservation of the will will be like bones. Eventually, only a gigantic ape skeleton will be left. A little green flame in the skull will shine, and it looks ghastly and frightening.


    At this stage, robber Tang took a breath and knew that the ghost control technique had finally become.


    Different from ghosts born from immortal souls, ghost guards have entities, and a skeleton is the carrier of their will. Unlike ordinary ghosts, they take spirit as the carrier. Although they are more ethereal and can live in human bodies, they also lack combat power.


    What Tang Jie refined at the moment is actually the heart eater used by Taoist Fu Yu at the beginning. However, the strength of Taoist Fuyu is limited. At the beginning, he tried his best to refine only a low-grade demon monkey. Now Tang Jie is refined from a high-grade giant ape. Although he is a heart eater at the same time, his strength is not the same.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the giant ape heart eater, wanted to try its strength, pointed to it and said, "attack me."


    The heart eater rushed over like lightning and grabbed Tang Jie''s chest. Tang Jie waved his arm to stop it. It was just a blow. Tang Jie had been beaten back. His arm was extremely painful. He shouted "stop!"


    The heart eater stopped and Tang Jie looked down. Only then did he find that his arm had been pierced through five finger holes by it. His attack was more sharp than before, and he also took a breath.


    After becoming a ghost, the apes will lose all their spell power before life. Only the flesh and blood essence can be condensed, so the attack will be more fierce. However, the defense will not rise or fall. The general strength is still not as good as before, but if it works with the practitioners, its horrific attack is absolutely painful.


    No wonder yanggui sect killed so many people in order to get a good ghost guard. The strength of the ghost guard is really extraordinary.


    However, ghost guards are easy to make but difficult to control. They need to be matched by secret methods. Without enough strength, it is difficult to control more ghost guards. Therefore, Taoist Fuyu had only one heart eater.


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t care. For him, this heart eater was originally the existence of extra money, and he really didn''t want more.


    At this moment, the ghost guard was put away according to the secret method. Tang Jie was about to leave, but he heard Yi''s voice.


    "What''s up, Yi?"


    "Everyone has entered the ten thousand flower forest together!" Yi shouted.

 Chapter 206

    Finally a full-scale attack!


    After receiving the news, Tang Jie rode on the tiger and flew towards the Wanhua forest.


    Flying all the way, Tang Jie soon saw a colorful forest in the distance. The forest was full of flowers. The colorful colors reflected the whole jungle into a beautiful ocean, which looked beautiful.


    However, Tang Jie knew that under the prosperous scenery, there were countless dangers hidden.


    Wanhua forest is the outer defense line of the cold ice cave. It is located in the central area of wuhui valley. It is a place with abundant vitality, a place with all kinds of spiritual plants, and a place where monsters are entrenched.


    The Wanhua forest itself is a large array. Although it is only a small forest, it has a vast space inside. According to the data records left by early students, this is a large array made by Tianshu Zhenjun of the moon washing sect personally and arranged according to local conditions. It has infinite mysteries and changes. Therefore, it is a semi artificial and semi natural array.


    Zhao Xiliang is the disciple of Lu Yuanzhen, the disciple of Zhenjun of Tianshu. He is regarded as a grandson.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, the students must have entered the forest, and Tang Jie also stepped in.


    Just entering the Wanhua forest, there was a change of wind and cloud around.


    The original rows of trees, flowers and grass suddenly became sparse.


    The forest is still the forest, and the flowers are still the flowers. The colors are still beautiful, but the distance becomes distant. The original jungle of three steps and one wood suddenly becomes 30 steps and one wood, the space becomes open, and the light becomes bright. It looks like the internal space of Wanhua forest has been magnified ten times at once. Even the trees in the distance have become tall and towering, and the corolla has become the size of a head.


    Originally seemingly harmless plants have become strange and terrible in this situation, and the colorful world has suddenly become a dangerous place.


    "Xumi space?" Tang Jie murmured.


    Xumi space is a means of using space.


    In the past world, Tang Jie knew that space was a kind of actual existence and a manifestation of nothingness.


    In the Qixia world, through the power of magic, practitioners also confirmed this and created countless powerful space spells. The immediate Xumi space is a practical example, and the mustard bag is just another objective confirmation.


    To some extent, the ten thousand flower array is like a larger mustard bag, containing tens of millions, forming a small world. Such a hand, probably only the great power of Tianshu Zhenjun can do it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie just walked forward for a few steps, and saw a huge Python like vine suddenly sweeping towards him. Tang Jie looked up, the vine flew past his face, and suddenly rolled back to Tang Jie. Tang Jie had pulled the vine outward, a huge flower stem had flown from the ground, and the corolla opened its huge mouth and bit it off.


    Just when Tang Jie was about to take action, the little tiger beside him threw out a ball of lightning and blew the corolla into pieces. The vine twitched on the ground like a dead snake for a few times, and then he returned to calm.


    Tang Jie looked at the flowers on the ground, shook his head and said, "it''s not a fine demon plant, but every flower. It seems that it''s the function of this array that makes everything pass the demon nature."


    Under the influence of the ten thousand flowers array, all the existence in the forest became aggressive. Tang Jie moved forward carefully step by step, and even the little tiger became cautious.


    Every step forward, you can see the bodies of some students.


    They were on both sides of the road, accompanied by the bodies of various monsters and plant fragments. Some people still held weapons in their hands and opened their frightened eyes before they died. They obviously didn''t expect that they had died here before they were successful. How many lofty aspirations and great ideals disappear with the death of life at this moment.


    Even Tang Jie sighed.


    These students were full of hope and carried the ardent expectations of many people, but now they all die before they graduate.


    The immortal road is ruthless. Stepping on the immortal road sometimes means stepping on a road of no return.


    At this moment, the Tang robber walked carefully all the way. From time to time, there were all kinds of dangerous existence along the way. There were all kinds of plants that turned demons and ferocious demons, which turned the Wanhua forest into a death place of thorns step by step.


    From time to time, Yiyi''s voice came from his mind, telling him the progress of the students, and Tang Jie followed him slowly.


    "Bad!" Yi suddenly shouted.


    "What happened?"


    "There is a magic array ahead. Everyone is separated. Brother, be careful!"


    "Magic array? What kind?"


    "I don''t know. There is fog everywhere. I can''t see people clearly. I hate it!"


    "Even you can''t see through?"


    "I can''t see it!" Yi shouted wrongfully.


    Tang Jie frowned.


    Yi Yi was born under the psychedelic array. She was born with the ability to break through illusions. The general psychedelic array can''t defeat her at all. Even the psychedelic array she can''t see through can only show that the psychedelic array itself is extremely advanced.


    Although this array is made by the emperor of heaven, the purpose of wanhualin itself is to test students, and the difficulty should not be too high.


    The reason why there were so many casualties before, to put it bluntly, was that the previous tests were all to escape from the world. The insufficient strength of students this time will lead to an increase in casualties.


    But even so, we shouldn''t further improve the difficulty. You know, without the union, the students'' advantages will be greatly reduced. At that time, they will not fail the test and die, but be slaughtered. This nature is completely different, unless


    "Unless this magic array is not made by the true king in the book of heaven!" Tang Jie was surprised and shouted, "Yi, what''s different around you now?"


    "No, it''s just a little cold," Yi replied.


    "Cold?" Tang Jie was surprised and blurted out, "no, it''s the frost spirit! Be careful, she may be in the ten thousand flower forest. She made the magic array!"


    "What?" Yi Yi was surprised: "isn''t she in the ice cave?"


    "But it doesn''t mean you can''t come out. Don''t forget that it''s the essence of wisdom!" Tang Jieshen said.


    Whether demon or essence, once wisdom is opened, it is no longer a state of ignorance and can not be compared with ordinary monsters. Not only has its strength improved greatly, its situation judgment and combat style will be very different from the past. It''s perfectly normal for such an existence not to be trapped and wait to die.


    At this moment, with the cry of Tang Jie, I heard a sharp scream in the distance.


    The scream was so sad and painful that it was the cry of despair before death, followed by a burst of cold laughter from all directions.


    The laughter was so strange and cold that everyone felt cold, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Yiyi, be careful, she''s right around here. She''s separating us with a magic array and hunting us one by one!" Tang Jie shouted and hurried forward.


    With wisdom, hunting targets is no longer the patent of practitioners!


    With that sad and cold laughter, students'' panic calls began to come from time to time in the Wanhua forest. The brilliance of magic was shining everywhere in the forest, and the scream was far and near and erratic. It was obvious that this terrible essence was taking advantage of the terrain to travel around and hunt students.


    Thousands of students were divided into countless small pieces in the ten thousand flowers array. There was no more image in the fog. The unsuspecting enemy became a terrible nightmare at the bottom of my heart. The most deadly thing is that they can''t even retreat now.


    The magic array confused the four fields and blocked the way back!


    Just then, the sword light rose. A student flew into the air with a flying sword and showed signs. He looked around and was surprised and shouted, "this magic array is invalid for the air!"


    "No, come down quickly!" cried Tang Jieda.


    At the next moment, an ice stream appeared from the array and hit the student. The student immediately turned into an ice sculpture and fell heavily from the air. There was a sound of breaking.


    Tang Jieyi closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    There is no magic array in the air. It is clear that the frost elf deliberately did it to lead the students to heaven.


    With the ability of today''s students, even if they can fly, they can''t fight flexibly on the ground. Flying into the sky is just a live target.


    Fortunately, most of the students are alert. When they see this scene, no one dares to fly up again.


    Tang Zhai ran all the way and finally saw the place filled with fog and haze ahead. To be exact, it was not fog, but a large area of rising water vapor, with a trace of cold everywhere.


    Before stopping the fog, Tang Jie shouted, "Yi, do you know where you are now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too bad. Sister Hongyan and they are gone. Just now two monsters rushed to hit us. After the fight, there will be no one. Now there are only big stupid pigs, little stupid monkeys and big stupid cows!"


    Tang Jieyi was confused: "who is the big stupid cow?"


    "It''s the one surnamed Cai!"


    Tang Jie was relieved to hear that CAI junyang was still around Wei Tianchong. He knew that CAI junyang was entrusted by himself and didn''t lose Wei Tianchong.


    But as long as the magic array is still there, the students will not take the initiative in this war.


    We must find a way to break the magic array.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie clapped his hand in front of him. The ice wind danced everywhere, showing a wide open space.


    Tang Jie didn''t enter, but just hit a aura and fell to the ground in front of him. Then Daozhi flew out of the air, twisting the wind and cloud and dancing in the ice air, forcing a small group of fog in front of him.


    But the ice and fog dispersed and reunited, and could not be completely expelled.


    Tang Jie didn''t insist. He continued to point out the wind and fly. At the same time, he grabbed a handful of dust and sand to the array and shouted, "thick soil and dust, each to his place!"


    This handful of dust spilled out. Tang Qiyun looked with his eyes. He saw that the dust in the air was rolling and falling in succession, forming small sand masses that fell evenly around. He knew it was bad.


    This magic array uses the water mist formed by frost moisture to cover the vision and confuse the four directions, supplemented by the method of spatial disorder to form a psychedelic effect.


    Because the water level is a ridge, the key point of this magic array should be the rest gate. To break this array, you need to find the rest gate first.


    Soil conquers water, so Tang robbed Yangsha to test its changes. As long as there is a slight change in the array, he can find the key position and break it in one fell swoop.


    I didn''t expect that the magic array was not affected, and I couldn''t see the slightest clue from it.


    Of course, this is also related to the earth he uses. If it is a spiritual earth such as incense marsh mud, its nature may be different. Just in a hurry, where does he go to find such materials?


    Advanced array, of course, requires materials for array arrangement, as well as for array breaking.


    At this moment, his skillful wife couldn''t make bricks without rice. For a moment, he was worried and impatient. However, Yi had shouted, "she''s coming!"


    "Yiyi!" Tang Jie shouted anxiously.


    But no sound came back.


    Tang Jie''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Fortunately, a moment later, Yiyi finally said, "it''s dangerous. I finally escaped, but elder brother Cai is gone! Elder brother, come and help us!"


    Tang Jie took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, he really regretted that he didn''t come back to Yi and them for the sake of temporary benefits.


    Everything in the world can''t be calculated clearly. The more elaborate the arrangement is, the more it can''t stand even a trace of accident.


    However, it was useless to regret at this time. After taking a long breath, Tang Jie took out a piece of wood.


    Qingyuan wood.


    This is a kind of material obtained by Tang Jie when he swept the four directions before. It''s not very valuable, but it''s also a spiritual plant. It can be used for array arrangement. Its nature belongs to wood.


    At this moment, Qingyuan wood is in hand. Tang Jie has thrown this wood into the array and shouted: "strong water produces wood. Let''s vent its potential and the earthquake is now!"


    The five elements have birth control. Tang Jie has no spiritual land in his hands. He can''t target it with the method of restraint, so he simply switched to the method of mutual birth.


    The aquatic wood came out from the sacrificial wood robbed by the Tang Dynasty to find the exact position in the array. If he couldn''t find the rest gate, he first looked for the earthquake location and hurt the gate.


    Anyway, as long as one position can be found, the other seven are ready to come out.


    However, at the moment he sacrificed Qingyuan wood, he saw that the situation in the array changed again. The Qingyuan wood floated up and down in the air as if it were floating on the water, but it didn''t fall.


    Then I saw a wisp of ice wind roaring from a distance and hitting the Qingyuan wood. The Qingyuan wood turned into fragments with a bang. Countless fragments danced in the air. They produced green branches and buds, fell on the ground one after another, and grew rapidly into small trees. They danced like snake vines, flaunting fierce killing scenes.


    Tang Jie was surprised to see this scene. He knew that it was the frost elf who turned Qingyuan wood into his own. Instead of helping him find the eight gates, he took the opportunity to plant a small demon forest in the magic array to form a killing potential.


    This time, Tang Jie had fought with the opponent he had not met, but ended in a disastrous defeat.

 Chapter 207

    Cold low laughter came from the array: "with this means, I also want to break my array. Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    I don''t know, it''s the frost elf.


    The essence is born and channeled, but it only returns to ignorance in the process of eating hair and blood for a long time, but it reappears human nature after opening wisdom. It''s not surprising that it can speak.


    But the essence showed extraordinary wisdom, but unfortunately it was the students.


    At this moment, I only heard the screams one after another in the array. Obviously, the frost elf was still hunting the target fiercely.


    Just then, I heard a roar in the array: "essence, come out!"


    Boom!


    In the roar, a strong light suddenly exploded in the distance, twisting the wind and cloud, shaking the ice and fog to disperse.


    "Elder martial brother!" the shouts of all students have been heard everywhere in the array.


    "Is it Peng Yaolong?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    He also knows the name of Peng Yaolong. He is a six-year student and a student of Linghai rank. However, his strength is infinitely close to the realm of escape from the world. It is said that he may enter the realm of escape from the world soon. Among the students competing for the true legend this time, he can be said to be the strongest and the most popular.


    However, the last task was to find Lin Lang, but he could not give full play to his strength. This trip without returning to the valley was the opportunity for him to show his strength.


    At this moment, under the bombardment of Peng Yaolong, the magic array has not been broken, but under the storm, countless colorful lights burst out to illuminate the haze, which greatly reduced the effect of the magic array.


    At the same time, a voice also sounded on the other side: "all students who are proficient in array, look for opportunities to break the array!"


    It''s an Rumeng!


    In the face of the strong enemy, the students finally completely put aside everything and took action at the same time. There were colorful lights everywhere in the array, brilliance appeared together, visions flashed continuously, and waves and clouds changed everywhere.


    However, even so, the magic array still exists tenaciously. Even if many students work together, it can only be weakened and can not be broken.


    In the ice and fog, the gloomy and cold sound rose again, with a low roar of terror and pride, mixed with a whisper of death cheering: "dying resistance, powerless struggle... The moon washing faction is not already weak, but it doesn''t even have a chance to escape from the world, or is it hiding in a secret place waiting for an opportunity?"


    "Jingwu!" someone shouted, "we''re not here for you. Although you''re strong, you can''t deal with thousands of students here. Let us go quickly and spare you!"


    "Oh? So you''re not here to kill me?"


    "Yes, we..."


    Don''t tell her


    However, the student ignored it and shouted, "we''re here for ice flame red lotus!"


    "Asshole!" Tang Jie stamped his feet angrily.


    The shrill laughter in the ice wind rose again: "ice flame red lotus? It''s for this thing... So this valley opening is not for killing? No wonder I didn''t see a cultivation of escaping from the world. I see, I see! Ha ha, I''m relieved!"


    The laughter became more and more crazy, filled the whole Wanhua forest, and everyone was cold.


    The frost elf acted cautiously after he had been enlightened. He had always been wary of the strong ones that might exist in the dark. Now he was told the purpose by the student. He immediately realized that this opening valley was not more exciting than before, but more murderous.


    She had screamed, "if so, stay here!"


    With her words, the frost and fog in the array suddenly flourished, and the ice wind danced wildly, rolling out an ice cold wave.


    In this cold wave, I saw countless snowflakes dancing in the air, condensing against the sun, forming large pieces of ice, glittering like crystal.


    First, a huge ice wall rises from all directions, and then icicle flying beams fly out of the ice wall to form 18 icicles, which extend into the air and form a huge air ice ring.


    The frost is still dancing. In the turbulent cold wave, more frost condenses rapidly on the ice ring, the ice wall rises, the ice window opens, and the ice splashes, showing a charming colorful.


    In this gorgeous color light, an ice palace was gradually formed. Under the support of the eighteen flying pillars, an air ice pavilion was formed. It glittered in the sun and stunned people.


    The ice fairy unexpectedly created an ice palace out of thin air with ice and snow under their eyes.


    "God... This is the law!" someone couldn''t help moaning.


    This is the magic in the real sense. It can move heaven and earth with one''s own power to form an incredible ability.


    Compared with Dharma, the skills mastered by students are simply weak explosion.


    Among all the spells at all levels, the only one that can compare with this ice and snow palace is perhaps the top art such as the great Moro Heavenly King mantra. Only when the great Moro Heavenly King mantra is used once, it will consume almost all the aura of Lingtai students, open the wisdom level method to connect heaven and earth, and adjust the power of heaven and earth for their own use. However, this ice and snow palace is doomed not to consume so much.


    A gorgeous ice and snow ladder with dense hollow patterns extends from the ice palace to the ground, like an ice bridge flying arch.


    At the end of the arch bridge, a fine fabric wearing a princess dress made of ice and snow appeared in front of the ice palace.


    She looked only about one meter tall, holding an ice and snow stick in her hand, wearing an ice crown on her head, but her beautiful and cold face flashed a fierce and murderous expression.


    This is the feeling that the essence will inevitably appear in avoiding human hunting for many years. It has not experienced the warmth of the world, but faces countless greed.


    Hatred breeds in flight and avoidance, and gradually produces feelings of revenge. When the opportunity comes, it is the moment of outbreak.


    From the heart, no matter how powerful the frost elves are, they can''t fight thousands of students. Ants kill elephants. Unless there is a difference of two levels, it''s difficult to ignore the number.


    But for her, there is at least one opportunity to use, that is, the fog in front of her, dividing and stripping many students


    At this moment, she held up the ice stick and said in a long voice, "go and kill all the invaders!"


    With her loud and long cry, a large area of ice and frost danced and turned into the essence of ice and snow, like a colorful butterfly, with wings on its back and pouring in all directions.


    When the array was neutral, it screamed again, and the sound of battle continued.


    At the same time, the frost elf pointed down, and an icicle had spewed out from her, starting to rage like a huge ice dragon. Depending on the terrain, she wants to kill all the students here.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Fight back!"


    In the loud shout, one light after another hit the frost elf in the air.


    Then a large area of colored light exploded around the ice palace, and the ice crumbs flew in the air, dancing a colorful light in the air. It was beautiful, but it also made people''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    The ice palace is not only beautiful, but also the most powerful defense system of the frost elf. All attacks on her must fall on the Ice Palace first.


    Although there are a large number of students, it is difficult to form a joint force due to division, coupled with the nuisance of countless elves, they are too busy to fight back.


    The ice fairy seemed to be still dissatisfied. In the empty point of the ice stick, thick snow was born on the ground. At the next moment, giant ice monsters had risen from the ground and rushed to the four pumps.


    This frost essence is good at frost summoning and can generate all kinds of monsters from ice and snow.


    "Brother, come and help us! Many monsters!" Yi''s voice shouted in Tang Jie''s ear.


    At this moment, Tang Jie may be the only one who is not in the array. Therefore, he is not disturbed by any frost monster.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie has raised a stone and threw it at the frost elf in the distance.


    The ice fairy just raised her hand slightly, and the stone hit the ice palace ladder, blowing up the ice debris flying all over the sky. The huge power made the ice fairy stunned a little, but after all, it just sneered.


    In her opinion, this is just a student who knows the point array but has limited ability but is lucky not to enter the array. Although he was not affected by the magic array, he didn''t do much harm to herself. Her real energy was still in the array. Some powerful students were resisting tenaciously and gathered scattered students everywhere in order to form a joint force. Therefore, she had to divide most of her energy and break them up constantly.


    But at the next moment, several giant trees have hit the ice palace one after another, and the ice palace has been shaken by its majestic force. Tang Jie shouted: "destroy her ice palace, which is refined by the fog in the array. If the ice palace is destroyed, it will also have a great impact on the array!"


    More attacks roared towards the ice palace.


    The frost elf finally showed some anger on his face: "if you want to die, you also want to break my magic array. Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    With that, she screamed, and a large amount of ice and frost came out. This time, it turned into countless ice and snow bats, and hundreds of them rushed straight to Tang robbery. Obviously, they were also afraid of Tang robbery.


    Although Tang Jie failed to break her magic array, he pointed to the key several times, and the frost elf already felt the threat.


    The ice whirled to the and turned into a fog cage to rob Tang. The scope of the magic array was expanded a lot. The ice fairy didn''t hesitate to reduce the power of the magic array, but also put Tang Jie in it and didn''t give him the opportunity to watch and break the array.


    However, Tang Jie did not retreat to avoid as if he had expected.


    He let the ice fog fill him and the ice bats fly up and down, but he looked at the sky elves and hummed: "You''re so nervous, or are you afraid I''ll find it? It''s no wonder that you, a semi monk, can make more arrays than practitioners! The reason why you can make this magic array is that you have the attribute of frost and water vapor into fog, which is naturally suitable for the magic array, and the other is that the ten thousand flower forest itself has the characteristics of spatial transformation. You just take advantage of it to gain prestige It''s too late. "


    As soon as these words came out, the frost ELF''s face immediately changed: "so what? This ten thousand flower array is a real Royal cloth in the book of heaven. I don''t believe you can break it?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "of course I can''t break it. Even if I can break it, I won''t break it, because this array was originally used to trap you? But the borrowed tiger power is not my own... If I can''t break it, your magic array doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you!"


    Then he raised his head and looked at the frost elf. Suddenly he shouted, "I can''t break your magic array, so I''ll add another layer to you!"


    Then he hit the ground fiercely on the upper right and split it on the ground. A path of spiritual light scattered around. At the same time, he roared with his heart: "Yi Yi, use the array diagram!"


    "Understand!" Yi Yi''s small hand raised and the array flew out of his palm. A large area of ice fog suddenly rolled back and swept across the four directions. The fog grew rapidly. It suddenly filled more areas and rushed straight to the sky. Even most of the Ice Palace floating in the air was submerged by the fog.


    "This is..." the frost elf was shocked.


    "Eight wasteland magic spirit array!" Tang Jie whispered, took out the startled door flag, suddenly inserted it in front of him, and took out all the materials that can be used to arrange the magic array.


    Fight!


    Since I can''t break your magic array, I''ll put another magic array in your array so that you can''t master the surrounding trends. This is the idea of Tang robbery.


    He has a startling door flag, and Yi and Yi have array plans and talents. The two sides work together at this moment. A new magic array has been generated with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    If the array is arranged in the array, it needs to fit to form the array. Otherwise, if they disturb each other, they may fail at the same time.


    But don doesn''t care.


    Either symbiosis or co destruction, no matter which result is beneficial to Tang robbery!


    As he expected, although the frost elf is intelligent, she doesn''t really understand the array without corresponding teaching. What she can do is the ability developed on the basis of talent and the existing environment. Although it is strong and difficult to break because of its strength, it also lacks the ability to respond.


    At this moment, in the ice and fog, the tide rose and the fog filled the air. Even the frost elf couldn''t grasp the trend around him. It''s not easy to hunt other students.


    Tang Jie rushed to the front with a roar of the tiger. The broken intestine knife waved the ice awn, turned into a cold light and cut fiercely towards the ice palace in front of him!

 Chapter 208

    The intestines chopping Sabre cuts out the violent airflow.


    The ice crumbs stirred and the palace trembled.


    With this knife, a long crack has appeared on the ice wall, spreading along the ice surface.


    The next moment, Tang Jie made up with a knife. Only a loud bang was heard. An ice wall had collapsed in the violent impact.


    "Useless!" the frost elf screamed and waved. Another ice wall blocked the gap.


    The Tang robber did not care and fell one after another.


    One knife after another, conjuring countless lights and shadows.


    The frost elf was stunned by Tang Jie''s crazy chopping. He thought the boy was stupid. He even fought with himself like this.


    You should know that as an intellectual level, she consumes very little aura to create an ice wall. He works hard with his physical strength. He can never beat himself. He is wasting his physical strength in vain.


    But Tang Jie just did it!


    The ferocious knife light cut on the ice wall and stirred up an amazing flame, which became the most gorgeous scenery in the ice palace. Even people in the magic array can feel that someone is attacking the main hall of the ice palace just by their sonorous voice.


    The frost elf finally realized that there was something wrong.


    In the distant magic array, lasers began to fly in the direction of Tang robbery and chopping, rumbling around the body and exploding into flames one after another.


    Tang Jie himself shouted, "attack me!"


    More colorful lights gathered together. Large tracts fell around Tang robber, and occasionally some fell on Tang robber. Relying on his excellent physique, he also stubbornly resisted.


    Just then, a violent drink sounded: "who''s the brother over there?"


    "Moon washing student Tang robbery!"


    "OK, I Peng Yaolong remember you. Be careful, the Dragon flame is broken!"


    With this roar, a dragon howling sound suddenly sounded. A huge dragon shadow appeared in the array and suddenly crashed into the ice wall around Tang Jie. The coming down was extremely fierce. The ice wall broke and the ice palace shook. Even with the magic power of the ice fairy, it could not make up for it!


    The frost elves turned pale with horror.


    She finally understood Tang Jie''s intention.


    Although his chopping can''t cause too much damage to the ice palace, its momentum is like the drum in the battle, inspiring people and morale.


    Without a vision, this voice becomes the only guide. Concentrate the original scattered attacks, hit them a little, and the attack momentum immediately rises.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong''s Dragon flame broke down and the ice wall broke. Tang Jie had rushed into the palace and rushed all the way along the ice ladder.


    He went straight at the frost elf!


    In the air, at this moment, his body shape of charging against the frost elf also fell in everyone''s vision, and someone couldn''t help cheering for him!


    With a finger of the staff in the frost ELF''s hand, a frost flame was about to blow out, and an arrow came rapidly in the distance.


    Without the ice wall, the frost elf didn''t want to resist hard, so he had to turn attack to defense and regenerate the ice wall to block the arrow light.


    The arrow light collided with the ice wall, and the ice wall broke immediately. The arrow light still moved forward and pointed at the spirit.


    The frost ELF''s eyes showed cold light and stared at the long arrow. The long arrow quickly covered with a layer of frost in the flight and became heavier and heavier until it flew one meter away. Finally, it was exhausted and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This is the closest attack to the frost elves since the two sides fought!


    Numerous students cheered in the crowd: "what a Sirius arrow, elder martial brother long, good job!"


    In the distance, long Tao had proudly snorted and took back his long bow, but his face was green. Obviously, sending out this arrow cost him a lot.


    Tang Jie has taken the opportunity to continue to rush forward!


    He ran quickly on the ice ladder, as if he were rushing into the air on the sky ladder, out of the magic fog, and appeared in everyone''s vision, just like a fearless warrior rushing to the terrible enemy.


    The scene fell into the eyes of the people, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Only the face of the frost elf flashed green.


    Looking at the Tang robbery, she screamed, "look for death!"


    The snow stick in his hand was a meal, and a halo dispersed.


    The ice ladder in the air suddenly broke, Tang Jie took off at his feet and immediately fell down.


    The ice palace was forged by the frost spirit with magic. Many changes were in her mind. Stepping into the ice palace is equal to stepping into her territory!


    Seeing Tang Jie fall from the air, everyone exclaimed.


    The roar of the tiger rises suddenly, and the little tiger has flown like electricity to catch Tang Jie, which makes everyone relieved.


    But the next moment, the scattered ice ladder has turned into countless ice spikes and stabbed Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, the Tang robbery could not be avoided. The Tang robbery was going to fight hard. A piece of snow and sword light rose from the ground. The sword light danced in a beautiful wave. In a pleasant and moving sound of collision, it stopped the countless ice spikes.


    "Ye Tianshang?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he also knew that the person who made the move could only be ye Tianshang.


    Only his strong wind sword can cut the residual shadow into real effect and block the ice spike.


    At the bottom, ye Tianshang raised his thumb to Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, how are you!"


    The air is the place of the frost elf, and the ice palace is the territory of the frost elf. Many students can take off, but only Tang Jieqi dares to attack her.


    Whether ye Tiansheng, Peng Yaolong or other students, they only admire Tang Jie at this moment. Even if they hate Tang Jie and want to compete for ice flame red lotus, they also understand the importance of cooperation in front of the great enemy of life and death.


    Kill the frost elf!


    Only by killing her can we consider the future.


    With the help of Ye Tianshang''s block, Tang Jie has flown into the air again.


    The murderous spirit reappeared in the frost ELF''s eyes. With a move of her small hand, a large number of ice and snow bats appeared around her, which had been sweeping towards the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s useless."


    The fog is blowing!


    It spread from the ground to the air.


    It is the eight wasteland magic spirit array.


    The fog rose with him, completely covered Tang Jie in the fog and lost his image.


    The frost ELF''s eyes were slightly cold, and his little hand pointed: "go!"


    The eight wasteland magic spirit array is constructed with her ice fog as the main structure, so she can control it by force. Therefore, Tang robbers didn''t hide their body shape at the beginning, but used it at the critical moment when they approached each other.


    At this moment, the ice and fog dispersed. However, before the ice and snow bats were surrounded, Tang Jie''s body had rushed out of the fog, and the little tiger behind him took advantage of the situation to entangle the bats.


    When the purple lightning jump was launched, Tang Jie snatched a long lightning in the air and stabbed it straight.


    The frost spirit has given out a long murmur, and his eyes are cold. Looking directly at Tang Jie''s body, he has produced large pieces of frost, which are stacked one after another, impressively like the Sirius arrow. Tang Jie''s whole body has become white, and his fast approaching body slows down rapidly and falls downward.


    At this time, an urgent cry sounded.


    "Hurricane volume!"


    The violent hurricane wrapped Tang Jie''s body and rotated at a high speed. The ice and snow melted at this moment. The heavy body falling due to the rapid freezing took off again, wrapping a violent wind wave.


    Then two pieces of Rune paper flew to the, turned into fire and rushed out and smashed at the spirit.


    Calm month!


    The book is famous!


    Countless magic spells shine brightly. They take Tang robbery as the center, fall on the essence and Tang robbery, and gather into endless colors.


    In this colorful, the frost elf finally turned pale.


    She screamed, her hands were open, and a large ice wind centered on her rushed out towards the front.


    With the momentum of sweeping everything, the ice mist whirlpool swept across the air, wiped out all the spell aftereffects, rolled towards Tang Jiefeng and completely frozen him into an ice sculpture.


    Finally, or failed?


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is cold.


    However, at that moment, the falling ice sculpture suddenly snapped and a crack appeared.


    Then more cracks spread like cobwebs and became more and more prosperous.


    Finally, it burst into pieces. Before falling to the ground, Tang Jie broke through the ice again and jumped into the air.


    "It''s impossible!" screamed the frost elf.


    She has exhausted all means to deal with this mere student. Unexpectedly, she has not been able to kill each other.


    Is his body made of steel?


    In the sharp hiss of anger, the ice fairy pressed her left hand to the next, and the crazy ice wind swept Tang Jie. At this time, she was aware of the threat that the student could bring to herself and would never give him a chance to get close to himself.


    However, at that moment, with a slight scold, the fragmented ice in the air suddenly condensed again, forming huge ice bricks across the air, one by one, leading to the sky, to the ice palace, and to the high frost spirit!


    "This..." the frost ELF''s eyes coagulated.


    A cold voice whispered, "ice... I will too!"


    With this voice, a cold face appeared among the people.


    Someone has shouted, "elder martial sister Meng!"


    Meng Shixue, a five-year student of moon washing college, is a Tianjiao figure in the same period. What he is good at is the ice department.


    The ice steps extend all the way up.


    Tang Jie stepped on the ice steps and jumped quickly.


    Brave as a tiger, vigorous as an assassin, move forward bravely in the frost dance and murderous rage.


    With the joint efforts of many students, nothing can stop him!


    "Ah!" the ice fairy screamed angrily, and the ice flow flame condensed from the ice stick again, pointing at Tang Jie.


    The whirling ice stream rushed down like an ice dragon.


    Just before the collision, another gentle and soft voice lingered: "... Therefore, the method of walking is only the latent desire of the heart, without trace, for walking without trace..."


    An Rumeng!


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s body suddenly flashed and became as smart and strange as a gust of wind. He just twisted his body gently. The Ice Dragon flew past him. The long ice flow took his body and threw a little frost, but it could not affect Tang Jie.


    Point more ice steps, he pulled up and rushed to the sky!


    During the rise and fall, he had jumped over the frost spirit and raised his heartbreaking knife.


    The Tang robbery that the frost elf rises in such a daze seems to have been silly.


    The tip of the knife was cold in the sun and cut down quickly.


    Bang!


    The knife awn exploded, cut open her petite body, cut to the end, cut it on the ice palace floor, and wipe out a slip of brilliance.


    "Howl!" the voice began.


    Then the people saw that the body that was cut off was turned into frost and flying. Where can you see the shadow of the spirit in the flying frost all over the sky.


    This knife was just a piece of ice.


    "Failed?" everyone had the same idea.


    Gather the strength of countless people and finally send Tang Jie to the essence, but still can''t do anything about her?


    Kaizhi level, is it so difficult to deal with?


    The heart is also filled with despair.


    At this time, Liu Hongyan''s voice suddenly sounded: "although the ice and snow are transparent, the floating light has a shadow, the ice is hidden, and its shape has traces!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly flashed: "I see!"


    The heartbroken knife waved again, cut out a touch of light and shadow, and went straight into the open space three feet away.


    "Ah!" a shrill, sharp hiss burst into the sky.

 Chapter 209

    A petite figure fell out of nothingness. The original white and flawless body, glittering and jade, had torn out long blood lines from the shoulder down, straight below the chest.


    What flowed from the wound was not red blood, but white * * like liquid.


    The ice colored blood infected half of the body of the frost elf and turned into little ice flowers to bloom.


    Nevertheless, there was still a touch of pain and cruelty in the eyes of the frost elf.


    She raised her head and glared at Tang Jie: "how did you find me?"


    Although Liu Hongyan reminded him, Liu Hongyan only broke the law of reconnaissance, but did not provide the art of reconnaissance. How could Tang Jie find himself so soon?


    It puzzled her.


    In response to her, Tang Jie made another vicious chop.


    Once the battle began, there was no sense of tolerance. Unlike other opponents, Tang Jie did not dare to be distracted in the face of the existence of Kaizhi level, so he was not even interested in answering.


    With a successful knife, the heartbreaking knife will attack continuously like the Yangtze River, and the majestic knife Qi will roll out an amazing killing tide in an instant.


    The elf screamed and retreated, and an ice shield exploded in front of him, which had blocked the fierce knife, and his eyes were murderous: "just because you want to kill me?"


    She had escaped Tang Jie''s knife before. She thought Tang Jie couldn''t find herself so soon. The knife was careless. She was hurt at this moment and was furious. She was determined to kill this son.


    At this time, Liu Hongyan had shouted: "attack the ice palace!"


    At that moment, hundreds of spells and thousands of lights have been lit on this land, smashing into the ice palace, raising one flame after another, and the whole Ice Palace becomes shaky under this fierce spell attack.


    This attack made the frost elves anxious.


    You should know that the ice palace is the foundation of her spell casting. Not only the attack and defense ends, but also the most important thing is that her spell casting speed is very fast.


    The biggest difference between art and method is consumption.


    After entering the realm of escape from the world, practitioners can connect the heaven and earth, and the consumption of spells is greatly reduced. Therefore, they can use all kinds of powerful spells.


    For example, the mantra of the great Moro Heavenly King consumes the students'' own aura. Due to the limited aura, the use of Tang robbery only existed for a few seconds and disappeared.


    If you open the bridge between heaven and earth, you will also cast the great Moro Heavenly King mantra and use your own power to drive the power of heaven and earth, and the consumption will be greatly reduced.


    This is the reason why Shenxiao sword Scripture can always be used in Zifu. Almost every spell has the ability to change into a method, reduce consumption and improve power.


    However, there is a problem with Dharma, that is, it takes longer to prepare the magic to arouse the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, even practitioners who are out of the world do not fight only by Dharma.


    For example, Gu Changqing fought with the Tang Dynasty on that day. Most of them used magic, because it was faster to cast. Of course, with his strength, even the power of art is much greater than that of ordinary students.


    The thunder word secret method used by Zhao Xinguo in the inner battle, gale thunder hand, is the method, but it needs the cooperation of others.


    Art and Dharma represent two attributes: quickness and power.


    Only when you reach the realm of Zifu and read through heaven and earth can you grasp the Dharma easily. Raising your hands and throwing your feet are all great spells. They are prone to open mountains and cross the sea, and their power is amazing.


    The biggest advantage of the ice palace built by the frost elf is that it can greatly improve her casting speed. Therefore, it can cast spells at high speed and continuously. Its power is terrible.


    Only in terms of magic, the casting speed of the frost elf in the ice palace has approached the heart of heaven, but the power of melee and magic is still not as good as that.


    It can be said that the ice palace is the core of her strength and the foundation of her magic. Without the ice palace, the strength of the ice essence also decreases greatly, which is much stronger than a Linghai student.


    A group of students attacked the ice palace. For her, the threat was even greater than the Tang robbery. Liu Hongyan, as a member of the law school, was the best at insight. This time, she shouted right at her death.


    "Go!" the frost elf waved his hand, and a stream of ice spewed out from the cold ice stick. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, another stream of ice rolled up to Tang Jie.


    The ice and fog covered Tang Jie in an instant. A large amount of ice and frost almost caged him into an iceman, but the next moment, the ice and frost disintegrated again. Tang Jie had rushed out of the ice and fog and came at a faster speed than before. His whole body was white and his eyebrows and hair were covered with ice. The ice and frost could not freeze him.


    Long before this battle, Tang Jie had used some anti ice herbs to cleanse himself. Although it was far less numerous and powerful than Lei lingcao, it was enough to deal with the freezing!


    The frost elf didn''t expect that Tang Jie could rush over and retreat. The ice bloom at his feet. It looks very colorful and beautiful. But the beauty is dangerous. As soon as they enter and retreat, they have pulled out rapid ice shadows in the ice palace.


    The frost covered Tang Jie, but disintegrated in his high-speed impact, which could not hurt him.


    In the snow and ice, Tang Jie rushed like a tiger. In the roar, he cut off the intestines again and was cutting on the ELF''s right shoulder.


    "Ah!" cried the frost elf in pain.


    Although she is an intelligent level, she is a fine thing rather than a monster, and she is good at magic rather than hand to hand combat. At this moment, on the one hand, we have to deal with thousands of students below, on the other hand, we have to deal with the Tang robbery, and finally we are out of our power.


    At this moment, when he was stabbed again, the essence was angry and was about to fight the boy with all his strength. Suddenly, he was alarmed.


    As a fine creature, she has the most sensitive perception of danger. Over the years, it is this perception of danger that has saved herself again and again.


    At this moment, the heart felt something and knew it was bad. With a long whistle, a large piece of frost rose in front of her, forming a huge ice coffin to cover her.


    A golden awn flashed, and the ice coffin was quickly cut under the golden awn, like nothing.


    The essence is shocked. It doesn''t care about everything and gives full play to all its forces. The power of ice and frost gushes out one after another. If the ice tide is endless, its aura is deep. I''m afraid it''s not the first grade of wisdom, but at least the middle grade stage.


    In other words, the strength of this essence is equivalent to Gu Changqing''s level, especially in magic. But even the full-scale frost force only slowed down the cutting speed of the golden thread. Seeing that her endless ice force could not stop the golden thread blow, the essence suddenly opened her mouth in shock, saw a flash of blue light in her body, and a small ice cone had been shot out of her mouth.


    The ice cone seemed small and had little power. When it hit the gold line, it made a bang, and the sudden chill froze Tang Jie almost instantly. Even the gold line attack was blocked.


    "Fine core..." Tang Jie whispered.


    No one could see more clearly than him. The blow just now was that the essence was forced to use the power of its own essence core.


    The cold air of the bee made Tang Jie unable to resist. The essence had a fierce light in its eyes and looked at Tang Jie: "you must die!"


    Another ice pick hit, but this time it took 80% of her strength. She wanted to kill Tang Jie anyway.


    "Think well!" Tang Jie shouted violently. He knew that it was a critical moment at this time. Although the gold line is good, it is difficult to attack continuously. At this moment, one attack is useless and can''t be used again for the time being. He can only fight by himself. When the whole body is surging, the blood is shining, which is the blood alchemy.


    The surging blood force gathered at the tip of the knife and turned into a raging wave to meet the ice cone.


    The light of the knife intersected with the awl and blew out a cold ice glow. The ice tide danced wildly and shocked Tang Jie out. Tang Jie himself vomited blood with ice residue.


    This was the most traumatic moment since he fought against this essence. He just felt that his blood was almost frozen. If it weren''t for the protection of blood refining, he was afraid that even his bone marrow would be frozen at this moment.


    The essence was about to come forward and make up another blow, but a little figure flew up and waved at the essence. A large flower forest suddenly rose and swept towards the frost spirit. It was Yi.


    "Bastard, as a refined class, I can help human beings!" the frost elf was so angry that he pressed his left hand, and the ice wind rose again, which had frozen a large number of flowers and trees directly.


    She was furious at this moment and did her best. The powerful ice storm was good at group warfare and freezing. Its means were terrible.


    The flowers and trees turned into ice sculptures in an instant, but at the next moment, a silvery crescent light suddenly appeared and cut silently to the frost spirit.


    This knife, like the gold thread, brought great fear to the frost elf, so that she didn''t dare to resist. She had to dodge with all her strength. Glancing at it, she saw a little fox floating in the air and looking at herself coldly. Just now, this blow was sent by the little fox.


    "Void fox clan?" the frost elf even trembled.


    Instead, Wei Tian stamped his feet and shouted, "I''m your master!"


    Since he followed him, the little fox has always been lukewarm to him. Even if Wei Tian rushed up to the Linghu stage, he has made great progress in strength. He was more polite to him and was easily unwilling to take action.


    Unexpectedly, the little fox took the initiative to hurt Tang Jie, which made Wei Tianchong very sad. He was not angry that the little fox saved people, but his attitude of favoring one over the other really hurt people''s self-esteem.


    At the same time when the little fox shot, the little tiger shouted and released an electric light blade, forcing the frost elf to protect himself.


    The three demons came out together and finally gave Tang Jie time to breathe. The next moment, his left hand raised slightly and threw a thing.


    Impressively, it is the eye of the Four Eyed Mantis centipede, which is also one of the few preserved monster harvests of Tang robbery. This thing can only be stored for three days. After three days, all Aura will disappear. Fortunately, Tang Jie was lucky to find a kind of herbal medicine that can be used to prolong the existence time of this eye, but it will fail if it is put down again. At this time, it is the right time to use it.


    At this moment, her eyes threw out a faint light on the frost elf, which immediately stiffened her whole body.


    At the same time, Tang Jie had flown back and cut down with a knife at the bottom.


    This knife didn''t hit the frost elf, but the flower tree all over the sky. At the same time, he shouted, "Yi!"


    Boom!


    The sword cleaved, the ice cracked and the flowers flew.


    Countless flying flowers danced in the air, spinning out a death glory, opening their huge mouth and rushing towards the frost spirit. It is the flower rain in the sky that Yi Yi learned. Under the action of her green calyx flower array, it is even more powerful!


    The frost elf was unprepared. At that moment, I didn''t know how many demon flowers bit her. The ice liquid splashed, which tore her heart and screamed in pain. Her whole body suddenly burst out an ice tide. Bang, all the demon flowers were frozen, and the next moment they were turned into powder and withered.


    Lower Yi Yi was also affected by it, and her small face suddenly turned pale.


    However, while the demon flower was smashed, Tang Jie was cut again.


    Third knife!


    Go through the endless ice and fog and cut it on the arm of the frost elf.


    Brush!


    An arm popped up.


    "Ah!" the essence screamed, and the ice blood rose again.


    While Tang Jie was still pursuing, he suddenly raised his foot, and the ice palace shook wildly, and the whole man fell down.


    It turned out that the frost elf concentrated on attacking Tang Jie just now, and was unable to protect the ice palace.


    Under the joint attack of all the students, the ice palace finally couldn''t bear it and finally collapsed.


    In this way, the brilliant Ice Palace generated on the flat ground disintegrated in an instant, smashing out the skyward ice flow. When the glory was in full bloom, the ice fog was gradually darkened.


    It turns out that the ice palace is connected with the magic array. Since the ice palace is broken, the magic array also collapses. But although the frost magic array has disappeared, the eight wasteland magic spirit array under the cloth of Tang Dynasty still exists, so that the students still can''t get out of trouble.


    This made many students angrily scold: "Damn it, how can there be a magic array? Who set it? Remove it quickly!"


    Tang Jie ignored it.


    The collapsed palace made Tang Jie lose a good opportunity. He fell towards the bottom and watched the frost spirit roll and turn into an ice line to escape to the distance. He roared, "baby!"


    Xiaohu has flown over to catch Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s hand moves, and the startled door flag returns to his hand. One person and one tiger have chased down the frost elf.


    The ice fairy fled, probably back to the cold ice cave, where the ice flame red lotus is located, is also the birthplace of the ice fairy, and is the source of her power. It is the time for Tang robbery to pursue the treasure.


    At the same time, some students also saw this situation.


    "Chase!"


    "Catch up with her, kill the frost elf and take the ice flame red lotus!"


    "Be careful of Tang Jie. Don''t let him take the red lotus!"


    "Let''s fight together and break the damn magic array!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Not far away, do or think the same without prior consulation2, Peng Yaolong, long Tao, ye Tian Han, Meng Xue Xue and other students, their eyes almost invariably locked in the Tang Dynasty''s body. Some of them even started to force their way out. Without the endless ice and fog and the startling flag, and no one supports it, the effect of the eight wasteland magic spirit array is greatly reduced. It''s only a matter of time before it is broken by thousands of students.


    In the face of the great enemy frost elves, they are comrades in arms fighting together; The great enemy is defeated, and the internal struggle immediately becomes the dominant thought again!

 Chapter 210

    Riding a little tiger, Tang Jie flew through the long flower forest until a dark hole suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There was a cold wind in the cave.


    This is the ice cave.


    The figure of the frost spirit flashed away at the entrance. Tang Jie was about to enter, so he heard the cry behind him: "Tang Jie, wait for me!"


    Looking back, it was Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng. Cai junyang and Yi Yi were running from behind.


    With Yi, they were not affected by the eight wasteland magic spirit array, so they were the first to rush out.


    At this moment, I saw Yi take the lead and jump on him. I haven''t seen him for several days. The little guy really wanted to rob Tang. Lying on him, he refused to leave again, and even took the initiative to kiss Tang.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you finally caught up."


    Many days later, when the brothers were reunited, Wei Tian flushed: "you know... You ignored me for so many days and handed me over to CAI junyang."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "aren''t you all right?"


    It can be seen that Wei Tianchong has suffered a lot during this period, and everyone has lost a circle.


    He was not too fat, and he looked white and clean. Now he was much lighter, and his skin was a little bronze, which made him look energetic.


    On the contrary, Cai junyang was dissatisfied and stared: "what? I protect you, but you''re not satisfied? Hey, where''s the Lingyu you promised me?"


    The latter sentence is for Tang Jie.


    Wei Tian shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak. Cai junyang was right to protect him. The problem is not his servant''s study. Therefore, he never speaks politely on weekdays. It''s like Tang Jie. Even if he teaches him a lesson, he uses a kind tone, which makes people feel much more comfortable.


    Tang Jie has taken out the feather from the mustard bag and handed it to CAI junyang: "I always do what I say."


    The plumes made Wei Tianchong and others dull. Although Tang Jie had promised 100 plumes, everyone was surprised to see him take them out at this moment.


    Even Cai junyang was stunned: "did you really kill all the Thunderbirds?"


    "No one left." Tang Jie answered and took out a demon pill and shook it. It was the last Thunderbird King demon pill.


    Everyone looked straight.


    Tang Jie said, "don''t talk nonsense. While the eight wasteland magic spirit array is still blocking them, go to kill the ice essence and get the red lotus immediately!"


    Cai junyang''s eyes lit up: "that array was really made by you. How did you know the array?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s go. If there''s a problem, say it on the way!" Tang Jie has rushed into the cave first. In fact, he''s thinking about how to make up a lie to prevaricate the past.


    Cai junyang looked at each other and chased down together.


    When I entered the cave at this moment, I saw that it was dark all around, and bursts of Yin wind came from the cave from time to time.


    The fatal thing is that there are many intersections, and I don''t know where to enter for a moment.


    Tang Jie had shouted, "wait on the dream!"


    "Understand!" Shi Meng has launched the tracking technique. A moment later, he points to one of the intersections: "this way!"


    "Go!"


    The crowd has chased down the direction of the waiter''s dream.


    The more you go in, the more cold you feel.


    "It should be right ahead!" Cai junyang said excitedly.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out in the dark and hit a dark awn at several people.


    Tang Jie was quick-sighted and stood up in front of him. The dark light hit him and exploded to show a little light. At the same time, Tang Jie had started the knife and fell in the middle of the dark shadow. The dark shadow had been cut in two by a knife.


    With the brilliance of this knife, Tang Jie has seen the attacker clearly: "it''s a cat demon. Be careful, there are many monsters here."


    Whether it is Wanhua forest or cold ice cave, there is not only one frost elf, but only one king. Therefore, unless there is a higher-level existence, only the frost elf will open wisdom.


    "Let the puppet charge!" Wei Tian shouted. With a wave of his hand, the puppet had rushed out first.


    Using puppets to open the way is indeed the most appropriate goal.


    Surprisingly, Wei Tianchong thought of taking the initiative to do this. Even Tang robber couldn''t help looking at him more. He thought that this boy had made great progress during this period of time. Sure enough, people can only grow up in experience.


    At this moment, the puppet rushed out and led to many hidden monsters along the way. Everyone followed and killed one by one. Fortunately, the strength of most of these monsters is general. Tang CAI and others work together. General monsters are unstoppable. In order to catch the frost elf quickly, they didn''t even want to harvest. They rushed all the way and soon saw a bright light in front of them.


    At the end of the cave is a vast space, like a peach blossom garden hidden outside the sky.


    The first thing to see is countless ice trees. These ice trees are like fog pines in winter, with plain clothes and tears, misty snow, thousands of fog shadows and beautiful, just like ice sculptures.


    At the end of a large ice forest and misty pines, there is a cold pool of clear water. The Yin and cold water vapor penetrates into the bone and penetrates the heart and lungs.


    This is the cold ice pool.


    In the middle of the pool, there are several small white flowers floating. Beside the petals are large areas of water and grass. In the center, a red lotus is in full bloom. The red lotus is in full bloom like a flame, with a white flame like luster below, holding the red lotus off the water and shining.


    "It''s ice flame red lotus!"


    Cai junyang, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng shouted at the same time.


    Ice flame red lotus, a rare spirit grass in Qixia world, has rare effects. It is one of the main ingredients for refining Tongtian pill, which is the most important magic medicine for playing Tongtian earth bridge.


    The five realms of cultivating immortality, each of which is a threshold. To enter the Lingtai to attack the Jade Gate, you need the master''s hand. To enter and take off, you need to fight the bridge between heaven and earth, but without the heaven pill, it is very difficult to enter and take off.


    The importance of ice flame red lotus is self-evident. It can be said that the most important and valuable medicinal material in the whole wuhui Valley belongs to it.


    However, because of this, ice flame red lotus is not within the scope of students permitted by the moon washing sect. If students have obtained it, they must hand it over to the sect.


    Many people think that when students travel abroad, they will return to themselves if they have a big harvest. This is a big mistake.


    The fundamental meaning of sect existence is to control resources.


    Now, in the era of great rule, all regions have long been divided. 80% of the places rich in resources in the world belong to the six factions, and the remaining two components belong to the small factions.


    The sect strictly controls resources and is not easy to give good things to others.


    Therefore, despite the generosity of the moon washing sect, students only need to pay 30%, and the rest belong to themselves, provided that these things are worthless and unimportant in the eyes of the big sect.


    There is no possibility of distribution of really valuable good things. Students can only rely on their own efforts to win the rewards handed over to the sect, but they will never want to swallow them alone.


    Ice flame red lotus belongs to the unallocated category.


    At this moment, everyone was excited when they saw ice flame red lotus.


    The difference is that CAI junyang, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were all excited at the ice flame red lotus, but Tang Jie stared at the small white flowers and black water plants next to the ice flame red lotus.


    Ice Epiphyllum, cold shadow grass.


    These two are also spiritual plants, which are associated with ice flame red lotus and are also valuable.


    But the most important thing is


    The thought in Tang Jie''s heart just flashed. Cai junyang took the lead in rushing out and jumped at the red lotus. At the same time, he shouted, "Tang Jie, this ice flame red lotus is mine!"


    Then he rushed up to the pool, stepped down on the waves, stepped on the water like walking on the ground, and ripples appeared at the midpoint of the cold ice pool. People had rushed towards the ice flame red lotus.


    The task of this trip is to take the red lotus. Taking the red lotus is to complete the task. It''s not important whether the frost elf dies or not.


    Seeing his impulse, Tang Jie shouted, "be careful, Jun Yang!"


    Cai junyang was eager for the red lotus and rushed forward quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed near the red lotus. He saw that he was close to the ice flame red lotus. At this time, the cold wind blew up.


    The pool water suddenly rolled waves, and a large cold wave surged up, which had rolled towards Cai junyang.


    Cai Jun was shocked. He was on the water. Although stepping on the waves could make him stand on the water, it was inconvenient after all.


    However, he was also a student who entered the Linghu lake. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, he reacted quickly. He clapped several palms with his left hand, which was the clapping of the shore''s hand.


    A gust of Qi rushed out and blocked the cold wave in the air. At the same time, people had rushed forward and were rushing to the location of Honglian. It was obvious that they had not given up trying to get Honglian.


    Just then, I saw countless ice spikes shot out of the pool next to Honglian, sweeping Cai junyang.


    Cai Jun was shocked. The huge wave sword danced wildly and formed a sword net to protect himself.


    Thanks to his practice of JuLang Jue and dielang sword, he was best at fast continuous attack. He only heard a loud noise, and countless ice spikes were blocked by him.


    Rao is so. More than 20 ice cones passed through the sword net and hit Cai junyang hard.


    At the next moment, Cai junyang''s shield had been broken by an ice cone, and three of them hit Cai junyang unimpeded, stabbing his left arm, left leg and right chest respectively.


    "Ah!" Cai junyang shouted. He couldn''t run again when he stepped on the wave. People had fallen into the lake.


    "Baby!"


    With a low roar, the little tiger rushed past like a lightning flash, spread his wings, and grabbed Cai junyang in the water.


    At the same time, when Tang robbed his hand, three golden lights had flown out. It was three golden needles, but this time it was a small white flower shooting into the pool.


    This blow seemed meaningless, but at the moment of the golden needle, the little white flower suddenly shook and rushed to the air, turning into a human shape in the air. It was the frost spirit.


    But at this time, her broken hand has recovered. It is mostly the energy of the sperm nucleus to recover her injury in such a short time.


    She looked at Tang Jie in horror. While avoiding the golden needle attack, she screamed, "how do you know..."


    This is the second time that Tang Jie quickly found himself hiding.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    The essence is made of plants and trees. The ice flame red lotus is controlled by the Baptist moon sect and is not allowed to communicate. Therefore, although it is valuable to form a essence core after channeling, the effect of refining Tongtian pill is greatly reduced. Therefore, the ice Epiphyllum near ice flame red lotus is the most likely to communicate.


    This thing is a spiritual plant. It is nourished by the aura of red lotus. It absorbs the frozen air from the cold pool and solidifies into ice essence.


    When Tang Jie came here and didn''t see ice essence, he realized that she might turn into a body and hide. However, Cai junyang was too anxious to be recruited. However, just because of this, let Tang Jie follow the aura fluctuation to find out the essence of ice essence.


    He didn''t have this ability, but after Huxiao peak first peeped into the Taoist realm and had an insight into nature, Tang Jie found that he was quite sensitive to all aura fluctuations around him. As long as he was given clues, he could trace them in order.


    That''s why he found ice essence hidden before, and it''s the same now.


    At this moment, Tang Jie saw that the golden needle reactive power had rushed out at a high speed, drew a photoelectric figure on the water surface, and cut it off at the frost spirit: "little essence, moistened by the aura of red lotus, who do you think you can hide?"


    The speed of this rush was very fast. After only three clicks on the water, he had rushed close to the frost elf. The saber waved vigorously and split at the ice essence. The power of purple electricity jump method was brought into full play.


    The blade was ferocious, and then hit the ice essence. The ice essence flew up with a sad voice. With his hands raised, a huge dark shadow had rushed out of the water. It was a huge fish that fiercely bit Tang Jie.


    Giant bone fish!


    It is a rare monster. It is huge by nature and has a fierce temperament.


    Look at the shape of this giant bone fish, at least it is a supernatural monster.


    No one thought there was such an existence in the cold pool.


    Tang Jie was not afraid at all. His right hand knife suddenly cut down and was cutting on the huge lip of the giant bone fish. With only one knife, the giant fish hissed.


    "It''s useless!"


    He shouted, waved his left fist, pounded an amazing wave, and smashed the giant fish into flight.


    He went to the valley for many times to practice, and his divine power was amazing. Up to now, he gave full play to it. The giant fish with the best psychic power was also smashed by him.


    The frost elf thought that this ambush should be able to pose a threat to the other party. Unexpectedly, under the unreasonable attack of Tang Jie, it was a decadent collapse. He was also shocked.


    She couldn''t figure out how a student of Linghu class could have strong body power. However, Tang Jie didn''t give her more opportunities to think. The purple lightning ran down and cut the wind knife again.


    "Ah!" in the shrill scream, the ice shield in the ELF''s hand reappeared. Under the ferocious cutting of the intestines knife, it turned into pieces of ice and broke into pieces. People have been shaken away.

 Chapter 211

    In terms of strength, the frost elf is much better than Tang robbery even if it is seriously damaged, but Tang robbery doesn''t want to kill her, but just take this opportunity to take away the red lotus - what meat shield warriors are good at is actually robbing things.


    So what he wants is the retreat of the frost elf.


    At the next moment, a roll of gold thread in Tang Jie''s hand has been wrapped around the ice flame red lotus.


    Ice Jing is very anxious. The red lotus is the foundation of her life. Once she is taken away, it will be very difficult to advance. At this moment, there is a fine light in her eyes. Two mysterious lights have locked Tang robbery, which is obviously going to freeze Tang robbery again.


    "Go away!" Tang Jie roared, turned around and punched the two mysterious light gas pillars. The blood on his body exploded. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly resisted the frozen force with brute force, and the whole arm had frosted.


    Due to this resistance, the gold thread in Tang Jie''s hand had entangled Jin Lian and was about to recover. Only a loud bang was heard, and an arrow suddenly hit from a distance. In the middle of Tang Jie''s vest, it was a blow that blew him out and fell into the water.


    "Tang Jie!"


    The sudden blow made Wei Tian shout at Cai junyang and others at the same time.


    Huo Ran looked back and saw long Tao standing proudly with a long bow in the distance: "ice flame red lotus is mine!"


    Behind him was a group of students, including an Rumeng.


    At this moment, the long bow in his hand shook again, and another arrow flew. This time, he shot directly at Cai junyang and others.


    "Shit!" Cai junyang scolded and pushed Wei Tianchong. The three had separated to both sides.


    With an arrow, long Tao shouted, "go get the red lotus!"


    This roar was to the students who followed him.


    A group of students had rushed out at the same time and robbed the red lotus in the pond. Only an Rumeng remained behind.


    The frost elf saw another student enter and screamed. The cold wave in the pool suddenly rose and rolled out a large torrent to the people.


    "Be careful!" the head student turned pale and shouted.


    Long Tao had a long bow and said, "let me... Dragon roar!"


    With his roar, a small silver arrow on the bow shot out, and the silver arrow light suddenly rose into a large flame, forming a huge fire dragon attacking the cold current.


    While shooting this arrow, long Tao''s face was also gloomy. He took out a pill and took it for himself.


    The power of this dragon roar is comparable to that of the great Moro Heavenly King mantra. Fortunately, it is only a single attack. It does not continuously consume Reiki like the great Moro Heavenly King mantra. In addition, he is already a Linghai student, so he didn''t consume all his Reiki. Rao also consumes a lot.


    Great consumption brings the power of terror.


    The power of ice and fire collided at this moment. Under the impact, a large amount of ice and fire flames were stirred. The fire dragon almost destroyed the cold current in an instant, and the remaining potential did not decrease. It even made a circle in the air and continued to rush at the ice fairy.


    The ice fairy was also shocked and hissed again. With her shrill cry, countless cedar trees in the distance had waved large ice flowers. These ice flowers turned into countless ice bats in an instant, and they flew to the fire dragon like moths.


    The ice fire flame danced wildly. Countless ice and snow bats melted and disintegrated at this moment and turned into water. However, the fire dragon gradually melted under the power of ice and snow and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a touch of fire and disappeared into invisibility.


    Seeing this scene, long Tao''s face changed dramatically.


    He thought that the frost elves had no power to fight again after they were badly hit, but he didn''t expect that they still had this power.


    Tang Jie can take red lotus under the attack of frost elves. They don''t have this ability.


    At the next moment, the ice fairy screamed, and a large ice bloom gushed out again.


    The magic power of this goods is also really terrible. Only in her hands can the immortal Dharma really have the power of the immortal Dharma.


    Under the ice tide, all the students turned pale.


    Fortunately, there was another roar.


    "Broken!"


    The storm like noise exploded in the cave. If nine days of thunder rang everywhere, it would make a loud noise in everyone''s ears, and even the ice tide would be rolled back.


    At this time, everyone saw that another person came out of a nearby corridor. It was Peng Yaolong.


    The corridor is interlinked.


    The senior brother of the moon washing college came out with his upper body bare, his muscles were open, and the vigorous air flow rolled on him, Biao out a wild power.


    The ice wind blew on him like a light wind on a boulder, which could not move him at all.


    Seeing Peng Yaolong''s appearance, long Tao sneered: "I always knew that elder martial brother Peng has unparalleled divine power. I didn''t expect that the ability to break through the hole is so strong. He came out of the magic array so soon."


    He came out so quickly because his father left him a treasure, but the hole was empty and unreal. The magic array to deal with the frost elves can''t be broken because he doesn''t have enough strength, but it''s enough to deal with the eight wasteland magic spirit array without materials. He can go out directly before the magic array is broken. I didn''t expect Peng Yaolong to come out so soon.


    Peng Yaolong said faintly, "I''m a moon washing student. I''m talking about pointing directly at my heart and not going astray. What''s the point of a small magic array? Younger martial sister Meng and younger martial brother ye, you say but?"


    A burst of hearty laughter came from another corridor, and a man and a woman with several students also appeared. The man is ye Tianshang, and the woman is dressed in white. She has elegant appearance and noble temperament. She is Meng Shixue who helped Tang rob before.


    Ye Tianshang said, "I heard that elder martial brother Peng has a general talent, but he is determined. What he meant is the road. He is not fascinated by foreign things, and the fruit is not falsely spread. Unlike me, he is entirely entrusted with the blessing of sister Shixue."


    In the moon washing college, Meng Shixue''s array attainments are also quite famous.


    Meng Shixue smiled but didn''t speak, but there were many students following behind him.


    At this moment, the three sides were in a confrontation and were surrounding the frost spirit in the middle. Although there are not many people, the frost elf has also lost its array advantage and can no longer deal with everyone as easily as before.


    Long Tao swept around the corner of his eyes and said to everyone: "so, this battle to win the treasure will eventually arise among the three of us?"


    When he said this, he didn''t even look at Cai junyang. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. As for Tang Jie, he fell into the cold pool and never appeared again. At this moment, he was mostly buried in the belly of the fish, and long Tao didn''t consider it even more. Only an Rumeng stared at the water without blinking and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But as soon as he said this, a voice sounded again: "elder martial brother long underestimates my talent in washing the moon?"


    Long Tao was stunned and saw a group of people coming out of another corridor again.


    "Liu Yuan?" long Tao snorted.


    Liu Yuan is a four-year student of the college and a representative of the students of the same period.


    But long Tao didn''t pay attention.


    Although Liu Yuan is also a Linghai step, he is just the first to enter the Linghai. Compared with them, he is still much worse after all.


    The sudden emergence of a group of students made long Tao just hum, but ignored it. He just whispered to an Rumeng, "fight in a moment, you are responsible for robbing the red lotus, and I''ll hold them."


    The technique of Qianqing sect has always been known for its lightness and quickness, and the line without trace in the six desires mind method is a synonym for ethereal ghosts.


    The reason why long Tao invited an Rumeng to help was that she liked her origin and could not swallow Honglian alone in violation of the covenant. Secondly, her speed was rarely comparable to that of even senior students, which was another powerful support for robbing treasure.


    At this moment, an Rumeng gently nodded his head: "remember what you promised."


    Long Tao smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll find my father to teach you the kind of technique you want, but you''d better remember another condition you promised me."


    An Rumeng''s anger flashed on his face, slightly bit his silver teeth and said, "don''t worry, as long as you can teach me, I won''t break my promise."


    When she practiced the secret method of the thousand emotions sect, what she paid attention to was to confuse people''s hearts and not move. At this moment, she was angry and alert in her heart. Then she secretly read the heart formula and operated the heart method, and there was no more emotion on her face.


    Peng Yaolong saw another group of people here, and laughed and said, "OK, there''s another group of people. It should be enough to kill the frost elf. What are you waiting for? Let''s work together to get rid of the goblin first and then rob the red lotus!"


    He is belligerent by nature and is more interested in killing the frost elf than grabbing the red lotus.


    In fact, the purpose of this group of students is different.


    Long Tao wants red lotus, which is to become famous; An Rumeng grabs the red lotus, and the figure is the skill; Peng Yaolong asked Honglian for the battle process.


    Probably ye Tianshang, Meng Shixue, Liu Yuan and others came for the true transmission.


    However, regardless of the intention, the purpose is consistent.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong said that he was already roaring and pounding out a punch.


    The fist was full of momentum, the vortex rolled out a surging air flow, and the frost elf hissed a piece of ice tide.


    The two air currents opposed each other. What was shocking was that Peng Yaolong''s iron fist had the upper hand and rushed away from the ice vortex like destroying the withered and decaying.


    Peng Yaolong rushed up and shouted, "but so!"


    His whole body flashed a vigorous flame, and his momentum soared like a tide. He was so frightened that the frost elf stepped back and made way.


    Seeing Peng Yaolong gaining power, Liu Yuan and ye Tianshang on both sides shouted at the same time: "elder martial brother Peng, I''ll help you!"


    At the same time, he rushed to the direction of Honglian.


    Peng Yaolong was furious: "don''t even think about it!"


    The left and right fists shook together, and the two fists had hit Liu Ye.


    The wind suddenly rolled and immediately blew them away.


    Ye Tianshang shouted angrily, "Peng Yaolong, you bastard!"


    Liu Yuan waved and shouted, "grab the red lotus!"


    A group of students have rushed up.


    At this time, the frost elves have no intention of war, and it is the time to seize the treasure.


    Long Tao''s eyes were also a flash of Li Mang: "an Rumeng, go and grab the red lotus."


    "The time has not come, wait." an Rumeng replied: "the ice essence is not at the end, she is playing tricks!"


    "What?" long Tao was stunned. Looking at the frost elf again, a touch of cunning flashed through her eyes.


    He suddenly realized in his heart that an Rumeng was right. It was clear that the frost elf was deliberately showing weakness and luring them to kill each other.


    Long Tao wanted to remind him, but when he thought that this was also an opportunity, he simply kept silent and just stared at the frost elf. Meng Shixue was motionless not far away. It was obvious that he was waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, the students who followed Peng ye and Liu have rushed out, but they are blocked by the frost spirit. In the field, Peng Yaolong fought with ye Tianshang and Liu Yuan.


    The man fought with one against two, but he became braver and braver. At this moment, he shouted: "Shenxiao secret skill, extreme war Zhengang!"


    A surging airflow gushed out of his body to form a vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    Ye Tianshang''s sword was stabbing Peng Yaolong''s sword at this time. The strong wind swept him, but he failed to stab his arm for half a minute, but bent the body of the sword.


    Jizhan Zhengang is a secret skill derived from Shenxiao sword classic.


    Different from Tang Jie''s opportunism, Peng Yaolong''s magic night was actually bought by himself. In order to obtain this secret technique, he worked hard to complete various tasks issued by the college, accumulated contributions, and finally exchanged his great contributions for this technique. During this period, he didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered and how many times he had survived.


    Perhaps because of this, the Jizhan Zhengang he chose is a powerful body protection spell, which is as powerful as the invisible golden body. It''s just that Tang Jie has learned too much and the cultivation time is too short, and the power of magic has not been really brought into play. Peng Yaolong''s extreme war Zhengang has reached the point of perfection. At this moment, the attacks from ye Tianshang and Liu Yuan shone on him like iron, but they didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, his fists and feet contained great power, and he forced one person to hold them down.


    Seeing that Peng Yaolong had stopped ye Tianshang from taking treasure, he shouted anxiously, "you forced me, and the sun startled God!"

 Chapter 212

    The sword in his hand suddenly burst into brilliance, and the tip of the sword was like a red sun shining and hit Peng Yaolong directly.


    Although this is not a secret method of Shenxiao, it is also a powerful spell. Under the bombardment, even Peng Yaolong had to treat it carefully. His Qi surged wildly and photographed him in front of him.


    During the collision, the cave has been rocked with an amazing frenzy. Ye Peng and Ye Peng are separated from each other at the same time. Although ye Tianshang is crying miserably and falls out, Peng Yaolong just falls back a few steps.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, Peng Yaolong won.


    Just as ye Tianshang retreated, Liu Yuan stabbed him silently.


    This finger fell on Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong roared, turned back and hit Liu Yuan with a fist. The two separated at the same time. Of course, Liu Yuan vomited blood, and Peng Yaolong''s back was also a blood spring, which showed that he was seriously injured.


    Just then, the frost elf suddenly moved.


    She smiled, waved her hands, and the ice tide rolled again.


    This time, the ice tide was many times larger than before. There was a raging tide in the cold pool, and the surging water turned into endless ice huami cave. In the distance, the ice trees flew out again, and a large number of ice bats swept towards the people.


    For a moment, the whole cave was a pattern of wind, snow and frost, sweeping all the people who had fought before.


    "It''s now!" an Rumeng shouted, "cover me!"


    Long Tao smiled, bent his bow and shot an arrow at the front.


    This arrow is not aimed at ice essence or students, but directly at the red lotus in the distance.


    At the same time, an Rumeng also moved.


    But he followed the arrow and hurried after it!


    The long arrow rubbed a meteor flame in the air and pointed directly above the red lotus. Where it passed, the ice and snow melted, as if it was a passage through the world full of ice and frost.


    And an Rumeng passed by at high speed in this channel, chasing the arrow body. His figure was like a dream and wiped a white light mark.


    Among the students in Lingtai, this is simply an incredible and unimaginable speed. Few people can even get out of the world so fast!


    However, Ann Rumeng did it.


    Follow the tail of the arrow and fly along the passage left by the flame arrow.


    When the long arrow crossed the sky and reached the top of the red lotus, an Rumeng''s body also appeared on the surface of the pond.


    As soon as he turned, he held the red lotus in his slim hand.


    Just take it off gently and remove the red lotus.


    The speed of this shot to win the treasure is shocking. Everyone has not reacted yet. Honglian has entered an Rumeng''s hand.


    "Success!" long Tao was overjoyed.


    "Hiss!" the ice spirit has made a sharp hiss of anger, and the light in his eyes flows, and two frozen dark lights shoot at an Rumeng.


    As soon as an Rumeng''s body turned, she had escaped the two mysterious lights. Tap her toes and step on the water without a ripple.


    At the same time, the red lotus in his hand has been put into the mustard bag around him.


    However, just before her red lotus fell into the bag, a figure suddenly burst out under the water, holding an Rumeng and rushing into the air.


    "Tang Jie!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    Before Tang Jie was knocked down at the bottom of the pond, there was no trace again, so that everyone ignored his existence. Until Tang Jie suddenly appeared at this moment, everyone remembered that there were still a group of people competing for Honglian in this place.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s whole body was bathed in blood. An open fish corpse was emerging from the water. He held an Rumeng, showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry!"


    Grasp the red lotus in an Rumeng''s hand.


    "You!" an Ru dreamed of struggling hard, but she couldn''t earn it. What she was really good at was speed, not strength. She couldn''t compete with Tang Jieyi in terms of brute force. Seeing that Tang Jieyi robbed Hong Lian, long Tao was very anxious: "Tang Jieyi, you die for me!"


    He had shot another arrow, but in a hurry, he ignored even an Rumeng.


    At the same time, an Rumeng raised his legs and hit Tang Jie''s belly with one knee.


    Tang jiehard was hit by this blow, but he suddenly rolled with an Rumeng in his arms and fell into the water again.


    The long arrow rubbed their bodies. Just as they were about to enter the water, Meng Shixue suddenly rushed over in the distance and pointed to the cold pool: "congealing!"


    That large area of water was frozen in an instant.


    Tang Jie and an Rumeng hit the ice, but they couldn''t get into the water and rolled out.


    This time before entering the water is also a big surprise of Tang Jie. At the next moment, an Rumeng has slapped Tang Jie in the hand, and Honglian flies out.


    "Grab the red lotus!"


    Everyone shouted at the same time.


    At the next moment, the frost elves, Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, Liu Yuan and a group of students have rushed to.


    Cai junyang, who had been watching the war, also rushed up and made a great deal of sword light in his hand.


    At the same time, Wei Tianchong''s puppets, evil foxes and little tigers also shot one after another, and the cave * * became more and more chaotic.


    The ice flame red lotus danced in the spell trend, but it was not destroyed, but it didn''t even have a chance to fall.


    One after another, countless people grabbed the red lotus with their hands.


    Ye Tianshang was fast. He was about to catch Honglian, but Peng Yaolong grabbed him. At the same time, Liu Yuangang rushed up and was beaten back by the ice flame cold current of the frost spirit.


    The arrows in long Tao''s hands are constantly shooting wildly. His cultivation methods are not conducive to vigorous fighting, and can only create opportunities for an Rumeng. However, an Rumeng and Tang Jie pull together. They have excellent body methods but have no place to use. On the contrary, their whole body is soaked by Tang Jie, highlighting their graceful figure. Unfortunately, at this critical moment, no one has time to appreciate them.


    Just as they competed with each other, a figure suddenly rushed to them.


    "Qi Shaoming!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    The man who rushed out at high speed was Qi Shaoming.


    No one knows when he came. Maybe he just arrived, maybe he had already arrived and lurked in the side, but suddenly rushed out at this time.


    Later came first, the sword light shone, and the long drink suddenly started: "floating light and shadow cutting!"


    Qi Shaoming''s body changed from one to ten in an instant and jumped at the red lotus in the air at the same time!


    "Stop him!" long Tao screamed sadly.


    However, just like Tang Jie''s meat shield constitution and an Rumeng''s extremely fast speed, Qi Shaoming''s split phantom is also a magic weapon to win while chaos prevails.


    In the attack, the phantoms broke at the same time, but two phantoms rushed to Honglian.


    One of them grabbed the red lotus and put it into the mustard bag. The other phantom blocked him. After being hit by the crowd, it broke. Qi Shaoming himself had quickly fled to the distance.


    All of a sudden, everyone was caught off guard. Seeing that Qi Shaoming was about to succeed, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "I have Wutan grass!"


    Qi Shaoming''s body trembled steeply.


    The main purpose of his trip to wuhui Valley is Wutan grass. In contrast, Honglian is the secondary goal. Unfortunately, Wutan grass is rare. He found it all over the valley and didn''t get it. He can only retreat and ask for the second place to rob Honglian.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when Honglian got her hand, she heard the cry of Tang Jie.


    Suddenly turning back, Qi Shaoming looked at Tang Jie: "really?"


    Tang Jie didn''t speak. He grabbed something from his mustard bag and threw it at Qi Shaoming: "here you are!"


    It''s Wutan grass.


    This is the proper benefit of throwing.


    Qi Shaoming has helped himself. He doesn''t want to turn over with Qi Shaoming directly. In this case, it''s not the time to talk about business, and the value of Wutan grass can''t be compared with red lotus.


    So he simply threw out Wutan grass.


    As long as Wutan grass appears, Qi Shaoming can''t help it.


    As long as he takes it, the escape will be affected and it is impossible to leave easily.


    At this time, it has nothing to do with business, only opportunities!


    Sure enough, Qi Shaoming was stunned. A group of students and frost elves had attacked Qi Shaoming at the same time.


    Qi Shaoming gritted his teeth, his body flashed again, and the floating light shadow cutting started again.


    The nine figures met the crowd at the same time, and the body grabbed the Wutan grass.


    There was no one to argue with him about the Wutan grass. Qi Shaoming had already grabbed it. It was still late to escape. Everyone pressed on and all kinds of techniques came.


    Qi Shaoming was helpless. When he arrived, he was also decisive. He simply took out the red lotus and threw it at Tang Jieyi: "here you are!"


    He had no pursuit of Honglian. Even if he grabbed it, it was mostly used to exchange resources. Now that the resources were available, he simply returned the trouble to Tang Jie.


    With the red lotus flying out, people put it out again. This little red lotus is like a string of desire, affecting everyone''s heart.


    Seeing the red lotus flying, Tang Jie finally let go of an Rumeng.


    He held nephrite in his arms. At this moment, he had enough. As soon as he let go, he flew to Honglian.


    Different from Qi Shaoming''s phantom split attack, he relied on his strong physique to resist hard. Without the blessing of the golden body, he didn''t know how many techniques hit him. Tang Jie didn''t dodge, but rushed to the red lotus like a shell and grabbed it.


    Just as his hand retracted, the same big hand came and grabbed Tang Jie''s wrist.


    It''s Peng Yaolong.


    Relying on the body protection ability of Jizhan Zhengang, like Tang Jie, Peng Yaolong is also strong and hard to take.


    Two Hercules like figures collided with each other, and a violent wave of force was created with a bang.


    Tang Jie''s Wuxiang golden body couldn''t hit Peng Yaolong''s extreme war Zhengang. It was broken in an instant, but the next moment, with the disappearance of Wuxiang golden body, Peng Yaolong fell back like an iron plate.


    "How could it be?" Peng Yaolong flew out with a roar.


    His spell clearly won Tang Jie, but he was defeated by Tang Jie in the power competition. It''s incredible.


    The next moment, Tang Jie had punched the ice.


    The punch hit hard, and the ice immediately cracked a big hole.


    Tang Jie has rushed to the cave and disappeared into the water.


    "Asshole!" long Tao was so anxious that he rushed over to shoot arrows at the underwater under the ice. An Rumeng turned over and dived into the water.


    But as soon as she entered the water, she felt a surge of air flowing to herself, which suddenly beat her out.


    "What''s the matter?" cried long Tao.


    "I don''t know." an Rumeng was also confused, but the attack was too urgent. She couldn''t keep her usual sensitivity after entering the water. She was beaten away without knowing what happened.


    "Damn it!" long Tao stamped his foot.


    This cold ice pool covers the whole world inside the cave. Tang Jie can escape as soon as he comes out of any place. It''s not easy to chase him again.


    At this time, Liu Yuan suddenly said, "you can learn from servants. At least there are young masters."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wei Tian at the same time.


    Wei Tian''s face changed greatly. Cai junyang shouted, "go!"


    Entrusted by Tang Jie, he has finished the task, but he doesn''t think so. In his opinion, since he has received the reward of Tang robbery, his protection task must be carried out to the end.

 Chapter 213

    At this moment, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng turned around and ran away.


    "Cai junyang, it''s none of your business here!" ye Tianshang has rushed over and cut off Cai junyang with a sword. In terms of strength, he is much better than Cai junyang. Only one sword will shake Cai junyang back. At the same time, Meng Shixue is also a piece of ice in the distance, trying to stop them from escaping.


    Yiyi waved, and a magic array was deployed in the rear.


    Even if these people want to break through the magic array, it will take some time. They are giving them a chance to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the frost spirit roared, the ice fog exploded, and the magic array dissipated as soon as it was put out.


    At this moment, the essence and students formed an invisible joint force.


    The little tiger is angry and releases a strong wind electric light blade to the ice essence. This time, the ice essence can''t escape. Although the ice essence spell is strong, its self defense ability is average. After being hit, he immediately screamed and fell out, but he was in a coma.


    However, at this time, the magic array was broken. Seeing that Wei Tianchong could not escape again, the pool water in the cold ice pool rolled out reversely. A knife light rolled out like a peerless drill and attacked the people. It was Tang robbery.


    "Tang Jie, you still came out!" Longtao was overjoyed.


    At the same time, the people returned to attack Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong still wanted to save him. Tang Jie stared at him: "don''t you go quickly?"


    Cai junyang ran over to Wei Tian and said, "go, you''re just holding him back if you stay here!"


    Hold back?


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong was stunned.


    Is it true that my cultivation is still a drag?


    At that moment, watching all the people besiege Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong was ashamed that he had won the Tang Jie that Honglian could leave safely because he reappeared.


    Being pulled by Cai junyang and Shi Meng, he suddenly threw away their arms and stopped, shouted to Tang Jie, "Tang Jie, I remember what you have done for me? Don''t worry, I will strive to improve myself in the future and never let you down!"


    At that moment, he hated his incompetence and his indisputable anger. There was never a moment when he longed for his strength as now.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was also a little stunned.


    The consequence of being stunned was that he was severely slapped by Liu Yuan.


    However, he still smiled and nodded at Wei Tian. It was obvious that he had received this.


    Wei Tian burst into tears and ran out with CAI junyang.


    Even Cai junyang looked at Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie, you have surpassed me too much. But wait, one day, I will catch up with you!"


    At that moment, his heart also sprouted endless war.


    Tang Jie and the students in the cave are still fighting.


    Without the great enemy of ice essence, all students have a formal fight.


    In the face of the public attack, Tang Jie had no joy or sorrow in his eyes: "fight for the return of the fight. You have lost your original intention to fight for the front, you bastard!"


    He Honglian could have left safely in hand, but he was forced out again because of Liu Yuan''s words. He was also angry with him, so he was the first to kill him.


    "Just because you want to kill me?" Liu Yuan shouted angrily.


    "Just another Luffy!"


    The sword was like a rainbow. Against the attack of a group of students, Tang robber rushed wildly and cut it out. Liu Yuan raised his knife against him. He only felt that the power of the knife was incomparable, so he cut him away.


    Next to him, ye Tianshang stabbed Tang Jie''s sword into his armpit, penetrating his body and three points into the meat. Tang Jie drank violently and hit ye Tianshang with a slap, which shocked him out.


    Meng Shixue rushed up and stabbed Tang Jie with an ice edge. Tang Jie stumbled, but Tang Jie dodged and kicked Meng Shixue out.


    The roar in his ear came again. Tang Jie had reached out and grabbed a long arrow. The tail of the arrow still swayed and pulled out blood in his hand.


    His mind was restrained by this arrow, and Peng Yaolong''s palm also hit Tang Jie''s vest. This powerful blow made Tang Jie unbearable. Wow, he spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then several students'' knives cut him. However, Tang Jie''s backhand flashed golden light and cut Peng Yaolong''s shoulder. The golden light penetrated his body, cutting off almost half of his arm.


    Peng Yaolong flew out with a painful cry and hit Tang Jie''s belly.


    Liu Yuan was overjoyed: "Tang robbery, you deserve to kill me!"


    At the next moment, Tang Jie took advantage of the situation to rush forward and rushed at himself again, like a shell. His body accelerated in an instant. He rushed in front of Liu Yuan and handed the knife in his right hand, which had deeply penetrated Liu Yuan''s belly.


    "Ah!" Liu Yuan uttered an unbelievable scream.


    Countless Guanghua from the rear came, and Tang Jie rolled to the ground with him.


    A large number of spells made the space full of spirits. The two people rolled out several circles on the snow and didn''t move any more.


    Long Tao walked over carefully and kicked Tang Jie. Seeing nothing, he kicked him aside and wanted to get his mustard bag.


    Tang Jie turned over and the knife light suddenly appeared.


    Long Tao knew it was bad, screamed and retreated quickly, and the intestines cutting knife had pierced a blood hole in him.


    At last, the barb didn''t enter the body and didn''t pull out his intestines. At the next moment, Meng Shixue''s cold ice palm and ye Tianshang''s fierce wind sword also hit him at the same time, so that his whole body was bathed in blood and flew out, and even the mustard bag fell to the ground.


    As soon as the mustard bag landed, an Rumeng came. As soon as she grabbed the mustard bag, Peng Yaolong suddenly punched the ground while she was about to pick up the bag.


    This fist bombarded the ground, but there was a frenzy from the whole underground. In the middle, an Rumeng blew her up and flew into the air.


    At the same time, Meng Shixue and ye Tianshang looked at each other and suddenly started at the same time. One palm and one sword had been pressed on long Tao together.


    "You..." long Tao was shocked and angry, and was shot away on the spot.


    Meng ye and others had already swept Yu Zi around long Tao: "do you still want to fight?"


    Long Tao was badly hurt. The rest looked at each other and retreated back at the same time. An Rumeng flew out of the cave directly.


    The student who followed Liu Yuan looked at Liu Yuan''s death and ran away directly.


    There were only Peng Yaolong and ye Meng.


    Ye Tianshang smiled: "elder martial brother Peng, I admit that you have unparalleled power, but it''s so far. No matter what other students do, you have no chance of winning. Now it seems that the ice flame red lotus is destined to be mine."


    "Really?" Peng Yaolong smiled and looked at his arm cut by Tang robbery.


    This blow is so powerful that this arm can''t be used in a short time.


    With a sigh, Peng Yaolong said, "I admit that I''m not your opponent with one to two. Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not me who really plays one to two."


    "What?" ye Tianshang was stunned. He was alarmed. He roared forward.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    A slender jade hand pressed on his back, and the cold wave suddenly vomited. With a bang, ye Tianshang had vomited a mouthful of blood with countless ice dregs.


    "Meng Shixue!" cried ye Tianshang, and fell to the ground.


    Meng Shixue took back her jade hand: "sorry, he and I are really one."


    "Are you with him? What can he give you?" ye Tianshang roared.


    "It''s always more than you give. Good birds choose trees to live in. Ye Tianshang, I''m above you in terms of strength, commitment, credit and friendship. Why doesn''t sister Meng help me?" Peng Yaolong smiled proudly.


    Many people think he has no brain when they see him fighting fiercely, but they don''t know if he doesn''t have a brain, why does he live to this day in battles again and again?


    He and Meng Shixue had many experiences of supporting each other as early as a few years ago. Although they were friends, they knew little about each other in order to play a role one day.


    Now Liu Yuan is dead, Tang rob ye Tianshang is seriously injured, and long Tao an runs away like a dream. He is the master in the cold ice cave. Ice flame and red lotus are readily available. At the thought of this, Peng Yaolong can''t help getting excited and strode towards the mustard bag.


    Just then, the cold laughter suddenly sounded: "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, interesting, I really saw a good play."


    Peng Yaolong''s hand holding the mustard bag froze.


    Looking back, I saw that Bingjing, who had been knocked unconscious by Xiaohu Leiguang blade, stood up again.


    Peng Yaolong''s eyes flashed: "the essence is deceitful, and the fruit is not false. It seems that you were deliberately showing weakness before, leading us to kill each other."


    "Even if you guessed, didn''t you still do that?" the ice essence was proud.


    Peng Yaolong turned his mouth and didn''t speak.


    yes.


    The students may not be fools, and they may not be unaware of the ice demon''s trick.


    But there are some things that can''t be solved by being aware of them.


    One of the simplest things: ice cream has red lotus, it will only be put back into the pond to absorb the essence. Students get red lotus, but they will take it away, so that others will never lose the opportunity.


    Therefore, in the matter of who is the final winner, students are willing to let ice cream win, but also unwilling to let others win.


    Because ice cream won, they still have a chance.


    If the students win, they will have no chance.


    It is for this reason, knowing that the essence may cheat, they still chose to kill and compete with each other.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong grabbed the mustard bag and said coldly: "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. But who is the Yellow finch? After all, you have to see the real chapter under your fist. Jing Wu, although you pretend to die and lead us to fight inside, the previous injuries can''t be fake. Your body is not strong. Those injuries still have a great impact on you? The space here is narrow, it''s not conducive to casting spells, and you can''t use the ice palace , the strength will be affected again. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose this war. "


    The ice essence also stagnated.


    Peng Yaolong is right. In order to convince the students that she is invincible, her previous injuries are true.


    In the first World War of wanhualin, the ice palace was damaged and consumed a lot of aura. The terrain here is unfavorable for melee. Today, she may not even reach 30% of her strength in her heyday.


    It''s just that Honglian is related to her life''s cultivation. In any case, she can''t be taken away by the enemy.


    At this moment, his eyes showed a fierce light and said fiercely, "do you think I can''t deal with you without the ice and snow palace?"


    The aura in her body was shining, and the ice stick in her hand was transformed into an ice crystal long sword, which stabbed Peng Yaolong with a sword. But she is strong and weak. This sword looks really weak.


    Peng Yaolong looked cautious. Seeing the sword stabbing, he didn''t fight hard. Instead, he stepped back and said to several students around him, "kill her!"


    Driven by him, the students rushed forward. One of them said with a smile, "it''s strange for fine things to play with swords!"


    I was about to kill the ice crystal sword in the hand of the essence with a sword, but I only heard a clang. The two swords staggered. Of course, the ice crystal sword was swung open, and the student''s own sword suddenly burst into a large number of ice flowers. It spread all the way along the sword body, but it frozen him in an instant.


    The next moment, the essence had slapped the student, and with a bang, the student was torn apart.


    "Little Tu!" a student screamed, and angrily released a magic method to the ice essence.


    Unexpectedly, the essence didn''t dodge, but hummed: "condense the ice and snow and shape the divine body!"


    The light of ice and snow condensed on her. The little man who was only one meter old gradually grew up to be as tall as others, and his body shape became faster and faster.

 Chapter 214

    "This is Shui Yao reincarnation, be careful!" Meng Shixue shouted in horror.


    She majored in ice and snow and knew nothing about this water Yao reincarnation. Water is invisible. It is famous for its softness and changeability. Shui Yao reincarnation changes the softness of his fingers into a hundred steelmaking on the basis of sacrificing his magic ability, recasts his body with the power of ice and snow, and greatly improves his melee ability.


    After losing the ice palace, the students would not give her a chance to cast spells, and the ice essence also took a strong attack.


    At this moment, the body soared, the speed increased greatly, and the essence was as volatile as a ghost. In the throughput of the long sword, it had roared at a student: "kill you first!"


    The student just waved his sword across the grid and saw that the ice and snow had spread along the sword body. He quickly frozen him. Then ice essence slapped him and smashed the ice sculpture.


    Three knives and four swords cut at the ice essence at the same time. The ice essence retreated rapidly. Two huge ice wolves appeared behind her, which she called to hide before Shui Yao''s reincarnation.


    The double ice wolves came out together, and the ice essence turned to another person: "kill you again!"


    In the light of snow and ice, another man fell dead.


    The essence killed its anger and ferocity. The ice crystal sword pointed to Peng Yaolong this time.


    Peng Yaolong roared out his fist. The fist wind stirred, and the ice crystal sword couldn''t get close.


    He practiced both physical and mental skills, and his divine power was amazing. If there was no Tang robbery, he could not be a strong man in the body refining thought by the second person in the moon washing college. Although the ice crystal sword was sharp, he couldn''t help it. Under the cutting light of the sword, a trace of ice sharp Qi crossed Peng Yaolong''s skin and dissipated automatically in his blood and qi circulation.


    Rao is so. Peng Yaolong still feels stiff. He is secretly shocked by the power of the ice crystal sword. He has quickly retreated. At the same time, a pair of black boxers have appeared on his hands.


    When this fist appeared, Peng Yaolong really showed his full strength. The iron fist blew down, and the air was like a column, smashing the ice essence.


    The ice essence turned pale: "Qi machine traction, condensing deficiency and transforming reality, it turns out that you can enter and take off the world!"


    "Nonsense, I''m waiting for this day!" Peng Yaolong laughed loudly.


    It turned out that Peng Yaolong had already reached the point of activating qi and condensing emptiness into reality. He only needed to finally open the bridge between heaven and earth to enter tuofan. At this point, it is actually one step away from taking off the world.


    Naturally, it is impossible to have this realm just now. It can only be said that Peng Yaolong has reached it as early as before, but he has been pressing and didn''t rise.


    For Peng Yaolong, although tuofan and Lingtai are two levels, entering tuofan means entering another level. At that level, their own strength is far from being dominant.


    In order to ensure their own advantages, it is not rare to press the realm temporarily.


    Li Huanian had done this before, and even many students had done it.


    Before reaching a certain strength, many people would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Only those with insufficient strength will strive for the realm. For example, Peng Yaolong''s generation always pursues the maximization of interests.


    It is precisely because he has not entered the world that he can participate in the battle of true biography and become the strongest among the secondary students.


    Even so, he still attracted Meng Shixue to join him. It can be seen that he was calm and steady.


    At this moment, he tried his best. Under the traction of the Qi machine, the spirit tide rolled. Although he could not connect the heaven and earth, he had shaken the spirit tide like an arm and a finger. Moreover, he himself was a strong man in close combat. At this moment, he tried his best to shake the wind and thunder, but stubbornly blocked the attack of the ice essence.


    In addition, with the assistance of Meng Shixue and others, the ice essence suppressed for a time was unable to fight back.


    Although the ice essence strengthens herself by the method of Shui Yao reincarnation, she is not a natural melee warrior. Fighting with Peng Yaolong is actually as short as a short time. Even if there is an ice crystal sword in hand, she can''t suppress him.


    Seeing Peng Yaolong become more and more brave, at this time, not far away, ye Tianshang suddenly flew up and stabbed Peng Yaolong''s vest with a sword.


    Meng Shixue turned pale and shouted, "Yaolong, be careful!"


    Peng Yaolong fiercely turned around and punched out, which hit ye Tianshang with a sharp sword. The sword was bent by him, and ye Tianshang was shocked to fly with a huge blow.


    However, due to this resistance, the frost elf also got a chance. The ice crystal sword drew a white rainbow and hit Peng Yaolong.


    Rao is Peng Yaolong''s extreme war and Zhengang''s ferocity can''t stop the invasion of the power of ice and snow. He screams and falls out. Countless ice dregs have been scattered all over his body. He can''t get up again for a while.


    "Asshole!" Peng Yaolong shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect that ye Tianshang still had the spare power to sneak into himself. Once he made a mistake, he lost everything.


    At the next moment, the ice cream wind rose again and killed a student with another sword.


    At this time, all the students have been cut almost clean, and few people can stand on the ground. Only Meng Shixue has not been seriously injured, but it is impossible to fight against the frost elf with her own strength.


    Seeing that everyone fell, ice Jing laughed arrogantly: "you humans have strong strength and many tactics. The only problem is that you never unite. I won this war!"


    If she defeats this elite player, she will not be afraid of any more students.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, "really? I don''t think so."


    A man stood up slowly.


    "Tang robbery?" Peng Yaolong exclaimed with Meng Shixue.


    The person who speaks is Tang Jie.


    His whole body was bathed in blood. At this moment, he stood as if he were all right. He was looking at ice essence coldly.


    "By you? Can you move if you are so badly hurt?" the ice essence laughed wildly.


    Tang Jie looked at his body, shook his head and said, "if these injuries fall on you, you may be dead. But... I''m different from you."


    He was really injured before, but after this moment, he pretended to be dead, but he was much better. Although he was still injured, he still had spare strength.


    At this moment, the heartbroken knife waved and the wind sounded. It really showed that there was still the power of a war.


    Meng Shixue was overjoyed and shouted, "younger martial brother Tang, let''s solve the ice essence first."


    She is the same as this ice spirit. Although the ice technique is powerful, it is not conducive to melee. Therefore, Peng Yaolong has sheltered her from the wind and rain in the past, and she is responsible for the attack of the technique.


    Now that Peng Yaolong was injured, she immediately attracted Tang Jie, and her mind was sharp.


    Moreover, Peng Yaolong is also a body refiner. To some extent, like Tang Jie, he can recover very quickly as long as he is given time. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose at that time.


    "Good!" Tang Jie shouted. He shot a vital energy needle at Bingjing and blocked Meng Shixue in front of him at the same time.


    Seeing that he agreed to cooperate, Meng Shixue was overjoyed and hurried to stand behind Tang Jie.


    Just as he was standing behind Tang Jie, Peng Yaolong suddenly shouted, "be careful when picking up snow!"


    "What?" Meng Shixue was stunned. Tang Jie suddenly turned back and slapped her on the chest.


    Peng!


    This slap hit her and almost knocked her viscera out. Meng Shixue flew out with blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again: "Tang robbed you..."


    Meng Shixue''s eyes were about to crack. She never thought that Tang Jie would attack herself at this time.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister Meng, I don''t need you this time." Tang Jie slowly stopped and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha!" the ice spirit rushed up with a laugh. At this time, Tang robber was facing his back. As long as this sword stabbed him, even if he had great ability, he could not turn the sky under his endless freezing power.


    Tang Jie didn''t turn back, but he sneered.


    This sneer was heard in Bing Jing''s ears, and suddenly a strong sense of crisis came.


    She knew it was too late to hide again.


    Go!


    A lacquered black paw suddenly stretched out of her chest and lifted her up.


    "Ah!" the ice spirit hissed bitterly.


    She tried to turn around and stabbed the sword out of her hand, but she couldn''t do it.


    Trying to turn her head, she saw an extremely tall existence, wrapped in black cloth, with no face.


    "This... How... Possible..." ice Jing murmured out a few words.


    Clearly see only these students come here.


    Why?


    Why is there still one in the cold pool?


    How did he hide so long in the cold pool?


    Doubt flashed in her heart. At the same time, Tang Jie quickly turned around, cut the intestines fiercely, and cut one arm on her arm again.


    "I won''t die here!" the essence screamed wildly. When she was seriously injured, she also boldly took out all her strength. The next moment, the essence suddenly exploded a large cold light in her body and swept around. Unexpectedly, it was a blow that shook Tang Jie and the existence behind her at the same time.


    The storm lifted the black cloth on his face, and the ice spirit saw his face under the black cloth: "it''s a ghost..."


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared, completely drowning Bingjing''s words, and hit a strong palm wind, which directly stunned Peng Yaolong and Meng Shixue.


    The existence of the black cloth package is the ghost guard made by Tang Jie. As early as when long Tao secretly attacked himself, Tang Jie had secretly summoned the ghost and made it lie in the water for an attack. Before, an Rumeng chased into the water and was hit by it.


    At this moment, the ghost guard rushed forward again and clawed at her again.


    The ice crystal sword slashed down and was cutting on the ghost guard''s arm, but the next moment, the other claw had broken into the essence again.


    The ghost guard was made of giant apes and monsters. The attack of the queen of the ghost guard was extremely sharp. Even Tang Jie''s unattractive gold body was difficult to resist, not to mention the small body of the essence.


    With one blow, she broke her intestines again.


    The ice essence screamed, and the ice crystal long sword stabbed into the ghost object. In the sound of freezing, the ghost object was frozen.


    However, just as the sword stabbed out, another arm hit her hard.


    This hand was robbed by Tang.


    "Rush!" the ice essence vomited blood and looked at Tang Jie''s hand through his chest. This hand was grasping the most crucial thing in the ice essence - the essence core.


    "No..." ice Jing groaned desperately.


    The big hand grabbed back and pulled the sperm core out of her body.


    As soon as Tang Jie threw it away, the ice essence was thrown out. The light in her eyes was dim and did not fall to the ground. It had melted into a pool of ice water. Only the ice crystal long sword wandered when it fell to the ground.


    Frost elf, die!


    After completing the attack, Tang Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    The frost spirit is really difficult to deal with. In this case, it can fight back on death. Under the action of ice crystal sword, even the ghost guard is seriously damaged.


    If Tang is given time to rob, the ghost guard will not be irreparable.


    But after thinking about it, Tang Jie gave up after all.


    At this moment, he stepped forward and gently slapped on the ghost ice sculpture. With a bang, the ghost had broken into powder and disappeared into the cold pool.


    So far, the ghost has completed its mission.


    Look at the people around. Tang Jie has a roll of gold thread in his hand. He has harvested the distant Epiphyllum and cold shadow grass together, took back the mustard bag, and youyou said, "it''s over."


    As soon as I turned around, I left along another corridor.

 Chapter 215

    The rising red sunshine sprinkled a warm glow on the eaves of Tao ranju. Tang Jie was sleeping on his bed until a sudden sound of opening the door woke him up.


    Wei Tian rushed out and smashed the door desperately, shouting: "Tang Jie, open the door!"


    He opened his eyes reluctantly. Tang Jie saw that Xiaohu was lying on his body and licking himself like a dog.


    "OK, OK, baby, don''t make any more trouble." Tang Jie patted the tiger and let it go down to play with Yi. Then he got up leisurely and rushed to open the door for Wei Tian.


    "Why did you come to me so early?"


    "It''s still early, it''s already time!" Wei Tian shouted at the strange man, "won''t you just get up?"


    Tang Jie looked back at the hourglass on the table. Sure enough, the time had passed. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, there is no dangerous day, and people''s spirit will relax. This sleep is really good."


    For a long time since he practiced, he didn''t do anything like last night. He just slept at ease.


    It was last night that I came back from wuhuigu.


    After the battle for the cold ice cave, Tang Jie stayed in the valley for a long time before leaving because there were still a few days before the end of the date. On the one hand, it is to raise some resources for paili - we must give some benefits to paili, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. On the other hand, it is also to prepare for Wei Tianchong''s departure.


    After receiving the last lesson, Wei Tianchong applied to leave the valley immediately after Tang robbed him, and they returned to the college one step first. At this time, he had no red lotus, and everyone did not stop him. They all looked for Tang Jie in the valley.


    When the last day came, Tang Jie finally left the valley. As soon as he got out of the valley, Tang Jie rode on the tiger and flew all the way to the moon washing college.


    Those students who still want to intercept halfway forget that Tang can fly. Some can fly but can''t catch up with the electric tiger. They can only watch him fly away and lose hope completely.


    After giving the red lotus to Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie went back and fell asleep. He slept until now. For the first time, he asked Wei Tianchong to come to the door first.


    "Why? The red lotus has been handed over?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Hey, that''s natural. You didn''t see that guru Nan''s face. His face is green." Wei Tian rushed to ha ha.


    At this time, he also understood that the person who secretly did not want him to succeed was the southern guru.


    Originally, he handed it in last night. As a result, nanbaicheng shirked it too late and disappeared. Unfortunately, no matter how long he dragged, it was useless. Early this morning, Wei Tianchong killed him in front of his door and delivered Honglian.


    Facing this situation, although nanbaicheng was unwilling, he could only accept his life.


    "It''s good to hand it in. Why are you harassing me?" Tang Jie glared at him.


    He rarely gives himself a day off, and is very dissatisfied with Wei Tianchong''s interference.


    Wei Tian grabbed his scalp and said, "well, I have to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "After the task was completed, the master Nan took me and said a few words."


    "Talk? What do you say?" Tang Jie was stunned. His heart read electricity and woke up: "did he advise you to give up the true biography?"


    "Yes." Wei Tian nodded.


    "Promised you benefits?" Tang Jie''s heart was raised.


    "Thirty thousand dollars," Wei Tianchong replied.


    Thirty thousand dollars, even for a guru, is generous.


    Tang Jie grabbed Wei Tian and shouted on his shoulder, "don''t tell me you promised him!"


    He worked hard to get the truth for Wei Tianchong, not to sell the task for tens of thousands of spiritual money.


    At that moment, he was really worried that Wei Tianchong would promise nanbaicheng. Although he didn''t say it, Tang Jie can still imagine that nanbaicheng was afraid of coercion and inducement when he promised the 30000 Lingqian.


    For example, if you don''t promise, I will make you unable to succeed, and in the end you won''t get anything; If you promise, you can get the 30000 Lingqian immediately and give it to my guru.


    There is no coercion or inducement when buying, but as long as it is used to people, it is often harmful.


    With Wei Tianchong''s mind, it''s not uncommon to say that he was frightened and cheated by nanbaicheng. Tang Jie also mentioned this at that moment.


    Wei Tianchong smiled softly and said, "if it''s the past, I''m not sure I''ll be bluffed by him."


    "You mean..." Tang Jie stared at him.


    Wei Tianchong said positively, "I''ve come to tell you about it. I''m determined to get the true mission. No matter what means our enemies use, I won''t escape again!"


    "You refused?" Tang Jie couldn''t believe his ears. When did this guy become so firm?


    "Yes, I refused." Wei Tianchong replied loudly, "I didn''t help you in the cold ice cave war, but dragged you down. You could have left, but you killed me back to save me. Tang Jie, although I am your young master, I know you are working hard for me! You fought for this task for me with your life, and I have no right to let it out."


    "You..." Tang Jie was stunned. On that day, he stood up to save Wei Tianchong. The war was urgent, but he didn''t know how much psychological impact his behavior had brought to Wei Tianchong and CAI junyang. Until this moment, he heard Wei Tianchong say it himself.


    Wei Tianchong continued: "I came here just to tell you. He threatened me that if I didn''t promise, I would lose my third mission. I admit that I was a little scared at that time. For a moment, I wanted to promise him. But then I thought, what would you do if Tang robbed you here?"


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I''ll tell him: what you want to do is your business, and what I want to do is my business. If you have the ability, put your horse here, and I''ll take it all."


    Wei Tian threw out his tongue and said, "I didn''t say it as hard as you, but I know you won''t promise. Therefore, I won''t promise anything you don''t promise."


    "So you refused?"


    "Yes!" Wei Tianchong cut the nail and cut the railway. He patted himself on the chest and replied loudly, "maybe I''m still afraid, maybe I''m still afraid, but as long as you give me time, I''ll be like you. Tang Jie, I want everyone to know that Wei Tianchong is not a rotten mud that can''t help up the wall! If you help me, Wei Tianchong will stand out in the future!"


    He spoke loudly, with sonorous words. Tang Jie was also moved.


    Looking at Wei Tianchong''s firm expression, Tang Jie murmured, "young master, you have finally grown up!"


    There may still be many ups and downs in the future, but seeing that Wei Tianchong is becoming more and more mature, Tang Jie has confidence - the internal cause is the key to his own strength, and a growing heart is always more important than any rare good material.


    After they asked Wei Tianchong about his cultivation progress and pointed out some things he needed to pay attention to, Wei Tianchong was about to leave. Before leaving, Wei Tianchong handed Tang a bag: "I almost forgot this."


    "What is this?" Tang Jie asked strangely, looking at the bag in his hand. This is a brocade bag. It''s heavy. I don''t know what it contains.


    Wei Tianchong didn''t answer, but he winked at Tang Jie mysteriously and said, "my mother gave it to you. You''ll know if you''ve seen it."


    Then the man ran away in a hurry.


    "Madam?" Tang Jie was puzzled by him. When he left, he opened the cloth bag and found that there were ten pieces of spirit jade in it.


    Ten thousand Lingqian?


    Tang Jie was also surprised.


    Ten thousand Lingqian, even for the Wei family, is by no means a small number. If it is Zheng Shufeng''s reward, it is too heavy.


    But on second thought, Tang Jie already understood.


    I''m afraid this ten thousand Ling Qian is not only a thank you for helping Wei Tianchong win the truth, but also means to retain Tang Jie.


    If a person can really help his frustrated young master achieve a great road, his own potential can be imagined.


    Tang Jie once told Cai junyang that the more he did for Wei Tianchong, the greater the investment he would get. I didn''t expect this to come true so soon. It''s just that the investment is not others, but the Wei family. It seems that Zheng Shufeng is extremely optimistic about Tang Jie and wants to tie him to the Wei family''s chariot. Even if one day in the future, Tang Jie realizes his promise and obtains freedom. With Zheng Shufeng''s pen and feelings, Tang Jie can''t ignore the Weifu.


    Considering that the battle of wuhuigu has just ended, Zheng Shufeng can''t get the news so soon. The 10000 Ling money should be sent after the first task is completed. It can be seen that the woman is decisive.


    The timing of the money should also be specially arranged by Zheng Shufeng.


    Once the second task fails, it is likely that the reward of 10000 Lingqian will be reduced to 1000.


    Only after the completion of the second task will the 10000 Lingqian reach Tang Jie without discount.


    Whether Wei Tianchong can become the disciple of immortal Tianfeng in the future, this fame alone is enough to make the Wei mansion famous. With the help of these 10000 Lingqian, Tang Jie can further improve his strength and work hard for the third task.


    It can be said that the Wei family also devoted themselves to the true identity of Wei Tianchong.


    Therefore, the 10000 yuan not only rewarded and won over the Tang robbery, but also added weight to the success of his young master.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing: "those who are good at controlling people''s hearts, although they have no power to bind chickens, can control the world... The Wei family has a wife, but they are also very happy!"


    In that case, he simply impolitely collected the money and calculated how much income he had now.


    Tang Jie gained a lot in the first war without returning to the valley, but most of them were used to improve his physique. There was not much profit brought out of the valley. After removing 30% of the money handed over to the sect, there was little left. Now there is a demon pill in the mustard bag, which is obtained from the Thunderbird king, a fine core, the frost elf and an ice crystal sword.


    These three things are rare things, especially the essence core of the frost elf. Although the frost elf used part of the essence core energy in the battle, the remaining energy is still far more than the demon pill of the Thunderbird king. Just because these two things are precious, almost all the other proceeds of Tang robbery are used to "redeem" these three things. As for ice flame red lotus, it doesn''t have to pay tax. Anyway, it doesn''t belong to him from the beginning.


    Sperm core, Tang Jie is going to give it to Yi. This little guy is now the top of the inferior level. After using the sperm core, he should be able to enter the middle level. Since the trip back to the valley and Xiaohu reached the middle level, Yiyi is no longer Xiaohu''s opponent. However, the little guy has been wronged for many days and complained about the bias of Tang robbery.


    With this fine core, the two little guys are both middle-grade and can be regarded as two powerful assistants.


    As for the demon pill, Tang Jie plans to sell it for some spiritual money.


    He now urgently needs some resources to improve his strength to deal with the third task that may be more difficult.


    When he thought of it, Tang Jie went to Lingtai Pavilion.

 Chapter 216

    Tang Jie is now a regular guest of Lingtai Pavilion. When he arrived at Lingtai Pavilion, his own students directly informed Mrs. Shui.


    Turning out from the backyard, Mrs. Shui saw Tang Jie and said with a smile, "I guess you should come too. I think you must have made a lot of benefits from going to wuhui Valley this time?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the students are incompetent. They devote themselves to seizing the red lotus. The harvest in other aspects is really limited. They have only got this thing in 30 days."


    Then he took out the demon pill.


    When Mrs. Shui saw this, she brightened her eyes: "this is Thunderbird demon pill. Can you get it..."


    "Lucky."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Without him, they beat around and hunt repeatedly. Although demons are psychic, they are stupid in the end. They can always slowly grind them to death as long as they take time."


    Mrs. Shui gave him a deep look: "everyone knows the method of water grinding. If one can kill Thunderbirds by water grinding, this Thunderbird cliff should be one of the dangerous places without going back to the valley. That''s all. It''s your own business after all. I won''t ask more."


    Then he took the demon pill and looked at it: "well, it''s of good quality and well preserved. It won''t be the demon pill of the Thunderbird king, right?"


    Tang Jie smiled without answering.


    "Really?" Mrs. Shui saw Tang Jie''s meaning and looked at him in surprise. She thought the boy was really weird. If you can kill the Thunderbird king, it probably means that the whole Thunderbird flock has been slaughtered by him. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that the Thunderbird can form a community. It has only grown after many years of cultivation, but it has been slaughtered by you. One person gets it, and all souls disappear!"


    "But it may not be able to regenerate." Tang Jie said and took out four small Thunderbirds, one male and three females.


    This little Thunderbird was acquired by him after he killed all the Thunderbirds on the cliff. At the beginning, he got a total of six, of which two males were exchanged to the students, but the remaining four stayed with him for this moment.


    Seeing the four little Thunderbirds, Mrs. water was also stunned, and then woke up: "did you leave this specially?"


    "But it''s going to be sold back to pie."


    Mrs. Shui laughed, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "good boy, I''m glad you can think of it. Kill all the Thunderbirds, keep the seeds and sell them back to the pie. You''re a rare commodity!"


    If we want to balance the ecology without returning to the valley, closing the valley alone is not enough, and the necessary investment is still indispensable. Thunderbirds are extinct on Thunderbird cliff. If you don''t want Thunderbird cliff to be nominal, people in the sect must go outside to look for it.


    It''s not easy to find Thunderbirds. It''s more expensive to send immortals. Although it''s nothing to the moon washing sect, if you can save it, it''s good if someone contributes directly.


    Four little Thunderbirds can''t make much money by selling them to students. Selling them to paili saves the hard work of big people, and the value is very different.


    Therefore, to be exact, what Tang robbed and sold was not Thunderbirds, but the time of adults. In particular, the other two sold before are male birds, and the females are in hand. Monsters are polygamous creatures. They match well. Even if others want to rob him of his business, they can''t rob him.


    At this moment, madam Shui couldn''t laugh or cry when she looked at the Thunderbird in Tang Jie''s hand. Wuhui Valley has existed for many years. The students are responsible for harvesting and the gurus are responsible for sowing. It is a custom for predecessors to plant trees and future generations to enjoy the cool. This is the first time that she met Tang Jie, who reaped with her left hand and sowed with her right hand.


    But even she had to admit that she was really good at it. I really don''t understand how Tang Jie used his brain.


    She didn''t know that Tang Jie came from this world. In this world, it is common to pick houses today and build houses tomorrow. There are many ways to destroy roads here and build roads there. Business is a business that has to be born out of thin air. Tang Jie has been in the government for many years. He has long been used to this trick. Now he is even more familiar with it.


    At this moment, he took over four little Thunderbirds. The water man said, "four chicks, coupled with a demon pill, are just right. They should grow up quickly. What price are you going to charge?"


    Tang replied respectfully, "Madam has the final say."


    Mrs. Shui was angry and gave him a white look: "Even so, I''ll give you five thousand five hundred Lingqian for these two items. You''re not too small. There are Thunderbirds on the West Mountain thousands of miles away. You can get them from guru jiuzhuan. It takes more than a month and costs nearly ten thousand. I''ll calculate half of your guru''s price, which is very favorable. As for the demon pill, although it is a top-grade pill, it has extracted some energy. I also want some profits here. I can give you five at most A hundred dollars. "


    "Thank you, madam."


    Madam Shui has taken out ten pieces of Lingyu and five hundred Lingqian and handed them to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was stunned: "why is there five thousand more?"


    Mrs. water turned her wrist and found something, but it was the bead that Tang robbed Mrs. water a few days ago.


    "This thing..." Tang Jieyi was stunned and then woke up: "the sect has studied its purpose?"


    "Yes," replied Mrs. water, "this is a dry wind bead."


    "Dry wind bead?" Tang Jie frowned. "What is this?"


    He asked himself that he had read a lot of books in the college, but he had never heard of the name of the dry wind bead.


    Mrs. water replied, "it''s not surprising that you don''t know, because this thing doesn''t belong to Qixia world."


    "Not owned by Qixia world?" Tang Jieli was stunned.


    No wonder he couldn''t see through the origin of the bead. His feelings were external things.


    Mrs. Shui nodded and replied, "the ancient great power is carefree in the world, and occasionally brings back some things from outside the world. All the six factions have powerful people who travel to and from the world, so it''s not surprising that the six factions have things outside the world. This dry wind bead is what the great power of the heavenly god palace got in one world when he traveled to the world, and brought it back to the heavenly god palace for research."


    "It must be a good thing that Sendai can bring back to study." Tang Jie hurriedly said.


    Mrs. water knew his mind and said with a smile, "it''s natural, but the value of what can be carried by a small person is mostly limited."


    Tang Jie heard a wry smile: "madam, don''t tease me."


    Mrs. water smiled and said, "this dry wind bead has two functions: one is to store Reiki, the other is to burst Reiki."


    "Store Reiki?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Xiuxianjie is not a game in the end, unless it is a strange medicine such as jade liquid and nectar. General recovery drugs can only accelerate the recovery speed, but can not be supplemented immediately.


    A bead that can store aura is of great value.


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Shui said, "but unfortunately, the Reiki that can be stored is limited. It''s only equivalent to 2000 Reiki, and it will dissipate automatically every day. The storage time is no longer than three days. After three days, all Reiki will still vent automatically."


    That is, the sealing level is not enough. Tang Jie thought and said, "that''s also very good. However, there are only 2000 reserves, but they are less. No wonder the great powers disdain to use them."


    "Exactly."


    "What does it mean to explode Reiki?"


    "Have you ever heard of Tiansha Leizhu?"


    "Tian miezong?" Tang Jiayi was surprised: "can we say that the so-called explosive aura is..."


    "That''s right. Just like the thunder beads of the Tianshan evil spirit, they burst out all the Reiki. The power depends on the amount of Reiki stored in the beads at that time. The sect has done experiments. If the Reiki is full, the power of one burst is comparable to that of the thunder beads of the Tianshan evil spirit."


    So powerful? Tang Jie also took a breath, and then looked at Mrs. Shui''s face, but he didn''t pay attention to the power of shaleizhu that day.


    Thinking that the moon washing sect even sold the protective Gang flame to tianmiezong, Tang Jie immediately realized that in the eyes of the real powers, he was afraid that the power of the Tiansha thunder bead was just so.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shui said: "Although the heavenly evil thunder bead is strong, it is at best to show off its power under the heart of heaven. Our moon washing sect doesn''t pay attention to it. As for this dry wind bead, it is not a heavenly evil thunder bead. If it erupts, it will damage the bead itself and will destroy itself in a few times. I guess the reason why this item will reveal its aura is because it is used for explosion. If it hasn''t erupted, it can preserve its aura It will take longer. Therefore, if you want to use it as a Reiki reserve, you''d better not make it explode unless necessary. "


    "Even so, this thing is nothing more than ordinary in terms of Da Neng. Why did you bring it back?"


    "Good question!" Mrs. Shui was greatly appreciated. She lifted the small bead in her hand, which flashed with clouds and fog patterns: "The main reason why this pearl can store and explode aura is the array pattern engraved in the Pearl and the material of the bead. This material is very rare in Qixia world, and the method of carving the array in the pearl is even more exquisite. The heavenly god palace can bring this thing back, and it should be these two... For the Xianmen sect, the occasional rare thing is not precious, but a gift The idea of talent, an exquisite design and a spell that can be inherited for a long time are more valuable! "


    The words made Tang Jie suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, for students, treasures may be the eternal pursuit, but for large sects, the art that can revitalize the long-term inheritance of the sect is the most valuable.


    It was precisely because of different needs that the bead finally fell into Gu Changqing''s hands and turned to Tang Jie''s hands.


    Mrs. water smiled and said, "the pie has studied the material and array arrangement techniques. This bead is no longer of great use to us. You can give it back to you. The extra 5000 is a reward for your contribution to the pie."


    "If so, is it less?" Tang Jie immediately said with a smile.


    The array technique in the bead he contributed is likely to raise the whole array level of the moon washing sect to a higher level. The contribution is quite large. It''s too stingy to give only 5000 more.


    All four little Thunderbirds are five thousand.


    Mrs. Shui looked at him angrily: "if you donate this when the great energy brings back the beads, don''t say 5000 or 550000. The problem is that the dry wind bead has existed for a long time. It has long been no secret in the temple of God. Even if I had received a lot of information from the moon washing sect, I just haven''t seen any real objects. If not, how can I give you the answer so soon."


    So it is. Tang Jie understands.


    "However, in addition to the five thousand rewards, Perry has made 18 contributions. Do you still owe the college 118 contributions? These 18 contributions are for you. At least you don''t have to worry about interest this year."


    Then Mrs. water covered her mouth and smiled.


    Tang Jie felt helpless, but it was good to think that his contribution was rare.


    Mrs. Shui has handed him the bead and gave him a cloth silk: "there is a method to use the silk. No matter storing or exploding aura, you need to operate the array in the bead before you can use it. If you learn the method and have it again, it can be regarded as a killer mace and the third reward given to you by the sect. You can be satisfied."


    "Thank you, madam!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank you." Mrs. Shui youyou replied, moved her hand, and took back all the money she had just robbed Tang: "don''t forget that you still owe me 10000 money. It''s time to repay the debt. Even if this 500 is interest, I don''t want the extra."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "madam, why are you in such a hurry to collect the debt."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. water''s face was cold: "do you think I don''t understand your needs? But this time, I can''t refuse."


    Tang jieyileng woke up: "South hundred cities?"


    Mrs. Shui nodded gently: "you really know. I don''t care about this man, but he represents Yan Changfeng. He came to ask me for help to recover your debt. I can''t help Yan Changfeng''s face."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was also awed.


    He knew that nanbaicheng was in a hurry to prevent Wei Tianchong from becoming a true legend.


    However, because of this, Tang Jie was more warlike.


    If Yan Changfeng chooses directly, he has nothing to say about who he chooses or not. But now that he has engaged in competition, he wants to operate secretly. Tang Jie is also angry.


    The more nanbaicheng doesn''t want them to succeed, the more he wants to challenge the limit.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said in a sombre tone: "the Southern Division has chosen disciples for real people with good intentions, but the means are not straightforward enough. However, Tang Jie is not a person who retreats in the face of difficulties. Even if the immortal is in the way, he should move forward bravely. I''m afraid he is destined to disappoint him."


    Mrs. Shui clapped her hands and laughed: "well said, let me see how you can perform this third task. If you can really help Wei Tianchong get the true biography, I will give you a god given opportunity!"

 Chapter 217

    "A chance from heaven?" Mrs. water''s statement made Tang Jiayi Leng: "what chance?"


    Mrs. water just smiled: "you don''t have to ask now. Wait until after the true story is finished."


    When Tang Jie saw that she didn''t say anything or ask questions, he took out eight thousand Lingqian and said, "since it''s so, I''d like to ask my wife to help me."


    The lady looked at the money, nodded and said, "sure enough, you still have some money. Just ask what you want, and I will give you a discount as much as possible."


    "I want some magic tools or even magic weapons that can immediately improve my current strength." Tang Jie replied.


    In the past, his money was used to practice Buddhist scriptures and military rhymes. Now his physical strength has reached a certain level. If he continues to improve, the effect will not be obvious for the time being; The golden sand brought by the military formula is as big as a pigeon egg. If it continues to grow, it will not improve its lethality much.


    Instead of continuing to spend money on these two aspects, it is better to turn to other aspects, and the effect will be more immediate. Equipment is a faster way to improve than any magic medicine.


    After the silver Xiao needle was given to Shi Meng, Tang Jie now has only a bowel cutting knife in his hand, which is a great tonic opportunity.


    As for the remaining two thousand, one thousand is used to change Qi Shaoming, and one thousand is used to cope with emergencies.


    Mrs. water nodded and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get it for you."


    "Don''t use armor, it''s better to be aggressive... Auxiliary types are also acceptable. The attack type should take into account the long-range and the equivalent use of group warfare. The greater the power, the better. It''s not necessary to challenge melee alone." Tang Jie added.


    Mrs. water gave him a deep look: "in that case, I''d better go for you myself."


    Mrs. Shui went to the backyard and came back a moment later. She already held several brocade boxes.


    When he opened it, Tang Jie saw a pair of purple boots with lightning patterns, a fire ring engraved with flaming crows and three pieces of Rune paper.


    Mrs. Shui has pointed to the boots and said, "this is a purple electric boot. It is engraved with array patterns to benefit both Yang and Yin. It can reduce the formation of Dharma and enhance Qi."


    When Tang Jie heard this, he blurted out, "Purple lightning jump method?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Shui glanced at him with appreciation: "the Qi of purple lightning jump requires two veins of foot Shaoyang and foot Shaoyin. After wearing this boot, you will start this skill with less consumption and faster speed. That''s why it is named purple lightning boot. It was originally prepared for those who practice purple lightning jump."


    Tang Jie hurriedly put on the purple lightning boots. The purple lightning jump method was launched and the Qi turned at will. He only felt that the whole process of qi movement was extremely smooth. The array pattern on the purple lightning boots operated by itself, which was in line with the operation of the purple lightning jump method, and directly saved some Qi lines for practitioners. No wonder it would reduce consumption and improve the effect.


    At this moment, Tang Jie tried and found that his speed was 30% higher than normal, and his consumption was 20% lower. He was very happy and blurted out, "this thing is very good."


    "Just like it." Mrs. Shui smiled and took out the fire ring: "this is the fire crow ring, a top-grade art instrument. After sacrifice, it can release 100 fire crows. It can attack the target, benefit the group and benefit the far attack. It is also effective to fight alone. It should suit you."


    The attack power of the fire crow is probably only equivalent to an ordinary fireball technique, but the power of the group attack of a hundred fire crows is quite amazing, and even exceeds the scope of the top-grade art instrument.


    Tang Jie tried it and found that using this fire crow ring consumes a lot of aura. It takes about 500 points of aura at a time, and the duration is about three minutes.


    The reason why Mrs. Shui gave him this is mostly because he has dry wind beads in his hand, and his aura can be stored. Two thousand auras can be used four times, which is far better than other students.


    In addition, the fire crows released can be destroyed. Although it is said that the soul of the fire crow is imprisoned in the ring. As long as the three souls do not disperse, they can regenerate after being destroyed, but their combat power can be reduced.


    Nevertheless, the fire crow ring is still a very good magic tool. Its power has been chasing after the general low-level magic weapon. Tang Jie thanks again.


    As for the three talismans, they are three talismans, each of which is a powerful spell at the level of the great Moro Heavenly King curse.


    Dharma talisman is also a valuable existence in the cultivation world. Although magic can be used above the world, the talisman paper that can carry magic itself needs many rare resources to make. Making talisman is a profession in the cultivation world.


    Three talismans. The raw materials for making talismans alone cost a lot. In contrast, asking someone to make talismans is nothing. With the talisman, Tang Jie can directly cast powerful spells without casting spells, but the consumption of Reiki needs to be provided by himself.


    These three talismans are refined with skin as paper and blood as ink. Compared with ordinary talismans, they are more high-grade. In addition to carrying powerful spells, they can also be used many times.


    The three pieces given by Mrs. water are "Tianji beheading general talisman", "Shouyue town demon talisman" and "small five element Dundi talisman", which are all practical and powerful spells. Among them, Tianji chopper can conjure up a huge sword to attack the target. It is extremely powerful and can be used twice. Shouyue town demon talisman can suppress most demons and can be used three times. If there was a town demon talisman in the Tang Dynasty, the demon tiger can be restrained as soon as the talisman is sacrificed, and there is no need to spend spiritual materials to cloth a demon subduing and killing array.


    Of course, the time for Zhenyao talisman is limited. Considering the time required to negotiate with the demon tiger, one or two talismans may not be enough, so Tang Jiecai didn''t choose this talisman.


    The little five elements escape talisman, as its name suggests, is a kind of escape magic. Although its escape and breakthrough ability is not as good as the big five elements escape, it is at least below the escape from the world. It is also a fairly used spell. This talisman can be used five times.


    Each of the three talismans is worth at least 800, and the three talismans alone are worth 2500.


    The other two art tools, fire crow ring, are top-grade and purple electric boots, which add up to almost 8000.


    Mrs. Shui here said, "these three are specially selected according to your needs. Since I said I would give you a discount, I can''t say it in vain. You can choose another thing with a value of no more than 800."


    This is a 10% discount.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "madam is very kind. You''re welcome. I don''t know if there is Jiuyou or huangquan talisman here, madam?"


    "Jiuyou Fu? Huangquan Fu?" Mrs. water frowned. "What do you want those ghost things to do?"


    These two kinds of runes are ghost art methods. The way of raising ghosts has long been banned in Qixia world and is not allowed to spread. However, there are some art methods that have nothing to do with raising ghosts, which have been retained as inheritance. It is a rare non prohibited ghost art.


    Jiuyou Tongming skill and huangquan ghost refining pawn are one of them.


    Some people in the moon washing sect also know this kind of magic method, but because it is not popular and usually receives less attention, this kind of talisman is even less common.


    At this moment, Tang Jie mentioned that Mrs. Shui was also surprised and wondered how Tang Jie wanted this technique.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the boy came back from a dangerous trip last year. He once came into contact with ghosts. The ghost has a green face and fangs. He has no body. I asked myself that he has always been bold. He was startled at the first sight of ghosts. Later, I thought that we students usually correct the way and rarely see ghosts. If we use the art of ghosts in chaos array, we can receive the effect of strange soldiers."


    His words were naturally to find reasons. His real willingness was still no return to the valley. After the war, he tasted the sweetness of the ghost guard. He wanted to use it deliberately and feared that people would see the signs. He thought of such a method.


    He asked for the ghost talisman from the college and mixed it with the ghost guard. As long as he didn''t meet a discerning person, he wouldn''t find a problem. He can push anything off the college.


    Mrs. water didn''t think so much. There was some reason to hear him say so. She smiled and said, "since it''s so, I''ll find it for you."


    She rummaged in the backyard for a moment and really let her find two yellow spring runes.


    He took it all directly to Tang Jie and said, "it''s hard to sell. I''ll give you two together."


    Thank you for your help.


    After being used, the yellow spring talisman can summon all the dead and immortal spirits within a hundred miles to form a ghost attack target. The effect depends on the environment at that time, so the most suitable place is the burial place.


    However, Tang Jie doesn''t care about this. Anyway, as long as he can summon ghosts, he just needs to refine a ghost guard in advance and mix it into it to give full play to his great power.


    Others don''t know. They just think he''s lucky. There happened to be a monk nearby who became a fierce ghost after he died and was summoned by him.


    Each of these yellow spring symbols can be used four times, and two are eight times.


    As long as you are not free to fight every day, there is no problem in taking off the world.


    Having got these things, Tang robber went to Qi Shaoming first, returned the 1000 yuan to him, said some words, left and went to Tianyi Pavilion again.


    This time, I chose this technique, trace technique, which is the most basic exploration technique in the cultivation world.


    Since Tang Jie took insight as the way, he should actually learn this kind of technique. The so-called road to the end is the way. He doesn''t even learn such techniques. Where does the road come to the end?


    However, tracing is not his way. There is another more powerful insight spell in Shenxiao sword Code: breaking false sky eyes.


    It is said that when this spell is cultivated to a high depth, it can not only detect traces and empty holes, but also go up to the poor world, go down to the dark cave, and even reach the point of magic eye and heavenly power to sweep away monsters.


    Under the guise of tracing technique, Tang Jie plans to cultivate his false sky breaking eyes. Although it doesn''t help his combat power in a short time, it often has miraculous effects on those enemies hiding in the dark.


    After completing these, Tang Jie returned to his residence and gave the last remaining sperm core to Yi. After using the sperm core, Yi successfully entered the middle level of channeling.


    Maybe it''s due to different attributes. Although Yi Yi who was promoted to the middle level absorbed some frost attributes, he did not inherit any techniques. However, water and wood grow together. The power of all the techniques of Yi Yi has greatly increased. Especially when the flower array is put out, the power is even more terrible. Even if it is better than Tang robbery trapped in the array, it is difficult to get rid of it for a moment. Yi Yi herself also has an ability to transmit freely in the form of flower bodies and hide herself in the flower array she has arranged.


    The resources are almost spent, and the strength of Tang Jie is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now he has strong physique and equipment. Perhaps the only thing he lacks is the cultivation heat. There''s no way. After all, the time of cultivation is too short.


    In the following days, Tang Jie will practice hard every day. In his spare time, he will also compete with Wei Tianchong.


    Since the last time Wei Tianchong made a bold statement, he has also made a lot of efforts. He practices hard every day, and the fighting field fights every day until he comes back covered with scars. Unconsciously, his strength has been improved again. Quietly, he has entered the top 50 students in the same period.


    This is the result of him not taking the little fox into the war.


    Like him, there are other students who practice hard. Among them, Cai junyang is probably the fastest to enter the country.


    Cai junyang''s fast entry still thanks to the blessing of Tang robbery.


    Without the battle of returning to the valley, Tang Jie gave Cai junyang a huge sum of money of 10000 yuan. Coupled with his own efforts, even after deducting 30% of the income handed in, he still had a huge sum of nearly 13000 yuan in his hand.


    This is also the most money he has since he entered the college.


    He was originally enrolled by talent. He had no background at home and few resources. His strength depended on hard training. Unlike Liu Ping and others, he was gradually surpassed by them. Now he has this resource, which can be said to be of great help to him.


    That doesn''t count.


    According to the rules of the college, the students who turn in the most income can assess their contribution according to the amount they turn in.


    No one gains as much as Tang Jie, but his benefits are directly digested in the valley. The benefits handed in rank last among students, so don''t count on his contribution.


    Cai junyang paid a profit of 6000 yuan, ranking first among all students. The college did not contribute to him, but gave him a chance to learn Shenxiao''s secret art.


    This is undoubtedly a great gift.


    After the Tang robbery, he became the second student to enter the 19th floor of the sky in the same period.


    No one knows what he got there, but after coming out of Tianyi Pavilion, Cai junyang stayed closed and practiced hard all day!

 Chapter 218

    Nanshan residence.


    Nanbaicheng lay on the rattan chair and looked at the sky. The man in black stood behind him without saying a word.


    For a long time, nanbaicheng said, "say it."


    The man in black bowed and replied, "Tang robbed Lingtai Pavilion. Mrs. Shui took back all the arrears, but the Wei family gave him some money. He bought purple electric boots, fire crow rings and four magic talismans, and took back dry wind beads."


    "It seems that he has put all his eggs in one basket and has to win all three tasks." nanbaicheng said leisurely: "good boy, I know what I mean and dare to do so. It''s amazing to rely on this courage alone. If he wants to be my junior brother, nanbaicheng can welcome him, but I have to give it to Wei Tianchong... Damn it!"


    "Actually..." the man in black hesitated a little and wanted to say it again.


    Nanbaicheng said, "what do you want to say?"


    The man in Black said: "For thousands of years, the selection of true biographies in the school has been carried out in the form of task assessment, regardless of the students'' talents and achievements. The reason for this is largely to test the students'' comprehensive ability, which is the so-called application of learning. In fact, the so-called comprehensive ability includes talent, family background, temperament, mind and even luck."


    "Well, go on." nanbaicheng closed his eyes. The man in black was right. God can give you peerless cultivation qualification and endless cultivation resources. Why is it that the nine turns of the jade gate is a talent and everyone has to be a foreign object?


    In the eyes of practitioners, the process is meaningless, and the result is the most important.


    There is only success and failure in the world of practitioners.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the moon washing school, Yumen jiuzhuan, born in everyone, is just a part of the students'' talent and ability.


    Whose value is great and whose role is high, the debate is useless, let''s give full play to it.


    For the competition of true biography, the consideration is this all-round ability. We only talk about heroes based on results. Otherwise, why bother so much?


    The man in black continued: "although Wei Tianchong relies on the help of Tang''s servant school, servant school can also be regarded as one of his resources. Since our moon washing sect can regard family wealth as a talent, why not..."


    "You mean that since Tang Jie is Wei Tianchong''s servant school, you might as well regard him as a part of Wei Tianchong''s strength and the embodiment of his comprehensive ability, just like his puppet. A strong puppet is naturally a strong master. There is no need to keep him out of the door?"


    "My subordinates have foolish opinions."


    Nanbaicheng snorted, "it''s really foolish, self righteous and wishful thinking!"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Nanbaicheng has long said: "In fact, what you said is reasonable. Tang Zhai, as a servant of Wei Tianchong, is loyal to the Lord. He can be regarded as a part of Wei Tianchong''s strength. Cultivating the fairy world is cruel and realistic. As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter whether it is reflected in your hands or yourself. The problem is that everything in the world can be done according to reason . you should know that I am not working for the justice of the world, but for the master. The master''s preference is the most important! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black woke up immediately.


    Immortal Changfeng is not a simple person. As the leader of the worship Hall of the moon washing sect and one of the 19 heavenly leaders of the moon washing sect, he is the peak of the real person, and his status is comparable to that of Zhenjun in casual cultivation. Ordinary real people have to stand aside when they see him. His will is absolutely extraordinary.


    Nanbai city knows the way of service. He knows that it is more meaningful to figure out the meaning than to explore the truth.


    Yan Changfeng was born in poverty when he was young and had ordinary talent, but he was determined. He didn''t know how many bloody battles he had experienced all the way to seek the avenue. He also had "blood bath Changfeng" No. 1, which shows him.


    A person''s way of success is often his way of selecting talents.


    Brave, tenacious, light and unrelenting, they are good seedlings and real talents in his eyes. Compared with such temperament, natural resources and other conditions, they have to fight aside.


    At that time, nanbaicheng died under the pressure of Shi wunian and refused to retreat. It was in line with Yan Changfeng''s temperament that he officially accepted him as a disciple.


    What about Wei Tianchong?


    He is greedy for life and afraid of death, timid and cowardly. He is very weak in temperament. It is strange for Yan Changfeng to like this disciple. Therefore, the statement of the man in black that "Tang robbery can also be regarded as an integral part of Wei Tianchong''s strength" can not be established here by Yan Chengfeng.


    At this moment, the man in black hurriedly said: "it''s his subordinates'' ignorance. In this case, Wei Tian can''t compete for the final task again!"


    "You know, then, what can you do to solve it?"


    The man in black thought and said: "The reason why Wei Tianchong can succeed twice is Tang Jie. The reason why Tang Jie can play a role is actually related to the tasks we have given before. Who handed in the two tasks and who won. This makes the person who finally completed the task may not be the person who made the greatest effort, which gives Tang Jie room to play. Originally, the purpose of this practice was to compare The comprehensive strength of the students enables their family, resources, brains and other conditions to play a role, but Wei Tianchong benefits from Tang robbery. In my opinion, if we want Wei Tianchong to fail, we must completely separate Tang robbery from Wei Tianchong''s strength. In fact, we do the same without returning to the Valley, but we haven''t done enough. "


    "You mean..."


    "The next task must not be transferable. Students must rely on themselves to complete it."


    Nanbaicheng nodded: "yes, it can only be so now, but it''s hard to find such a task."


    He sighed deeply.


    In addition to maximizing the test of students'' comprehensive strength, the most important advantage of the task with specific things such as heads and red lotus as the conditions for victory is that it is simple.


    Due to the large number of students participating, too complex tasks will increase the difficulty of assessment, fuzzy judgment standards, and even hinder fairness.


    If, as the man in Black said, the third task must be completed by hand to win, the matter is complicated.


    First of all, the winning standard of the task cannot be a specific item, otherwise it is difficult to define who is the winner in the process of competition.


    Just like the battle of red lotus, an Rumeng first met red lotus, followed by Tang robbery, and then Qi Shaoming. In this process, no one really owned it, so it was impossible to determine the winner. If we take the lead in touching the goal as the victory, it is too much fun, so we can only take the victory of the final owner as the condition.


    The second is that killing cannot be a condition for victory.


    Similarly, if the mission of wuhuigu was based on killing the frost elf, many students would not compete with each other but attack together when they fought with the frost elf. At that time, all the swords and spells will be scattered. After a group of explosions, kill her. Who killed her?


    The basic standard of assessment is: the judgment conditions must be clear and clear, and the answer must be unique, so as to be convincing.


    The third is that the task must be existing.


    The moon washing sect will not specially design a scene for everyone to test for a true biography. The cost is too high. It will only select from the existing tasks to meet the needs of assessment and task completion at the same time.


    The fourth is that the task must be able to meet the needs of thousands of students at the same time, and it must also be the same goal. If it is a decentralized target, there must be a variety of unfair situations, which also belong to unfair assessment.


    Finally, the task must be confrontational. The mission of true transmission is contested, so there must be confrontation conditions among students. There must be contact if there is confrontation. It is precisely because of this that even Nanbai city can not completely separate Tang robbery and Wei Tianchong. It can only be broken up, but can not prevent the gathering.


    All kinds of restrictions make the real mission not so easy to come out. It''s like that students worry about coping with every big test, but they often ignore that the examiners who write the test questions are also scratching their ears and racking their brains before the big test.


    At this moment, hearing what nanbaicheng said, the man in black smiled: "if it''s in Wenxin, it''s really not easy to find."


    "En?" nanbaicheng was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Wind Devil Island."


    "Fengmo island?" the eyes of South hundred cities were bright immediately, but they were dim at random. "Fengmo island is a place that meets the requirements, but it is the site of Tianya Haige."


    "Let''s rent it. Feng Qingyu is a good assistant to cultivate the skills of the wind system. It''s just that there is a shortage of Feng Qingyu in the sect recently. I planned to buy some from Tianya Haige. Feng Qingyu is hard won. We asked students to collect it and calculate the money according to the price. Tianya Haige can save some manpower, but can''t ask for it. Maybe it can be cheaper if we talk well. In this way, we can assess the students and complete it After completing the task, we can also save some resources for paili and make friends with Tianya Haige. It is the beauty of three aspects. "


    "But the winning standard can no longer be conditional on the wind and jade!"


    "That''s natural. Take the heart ring of the nine palaces as the winning condition. Whoever can reach the nine palaces first, enter the heart ring of the sky and touch the heart stone of the sea will be the winner. As for the wind sapphire, set another standard and calculate the price according to the jade. Those who hand in the most wind sapphire can get some extra rewards. With the ability of Wei Tianchong, he can''t be the first to enter the heart ring of the nine palaces. If Tang robber is smart, It''s better to take the opportunity to find a few more wind sapphires and make real profits. This is not only a chance for him, but also for us. "


    "It''s OK to resist with difficulty and lure with profit..." Nan Baicheng thought carefully and nodded to approve the statement of the man in Black: "but Tang robbed this man. I think he is determined and can''t be easily shaken by petty profits. If he doesn''t get tempted, it''s still a trouble."


    "Then ask the people of Tianya Haige to help and do some tricks in the nine palaces fan Tian array."


    "Good idea!" nanbaicheng nodded repeatedly: "If I remember correctly, the Fengmo island is now presided over by Ji Wuxie of Tianya Haige. I don''t have much friendship with this man, but I remember that he and Lin shangyun of the sect have had several experiences of fighting the enemy hand in hand, and Lin shangyun has a good relationship with senior brother three. It seems that I need to ask senior brother three to help me... Alas, how many people do I ask for help because of him Do something! "


    Speaking of this, Nanbai city was also angry.


    He was both appreciative and resentful of Tang robbery, and his mood was extremely complex.


    It''s not enough to think about it. Nanbaicheng said again: "there are too many relationships between trust and trust. It''s always unreliable. This is the last task. In any case, don''t make any mistakes. Well, Qi Nan, you can go to Fengmo island this time."


    "I''ll go too?" the man in black was surprised: "Sir, I''m not a student. And if I do it, if I''m found, it will really affect your reputation for fair competition!"


    Nanbaicheng said in a deep voice, "I will help you solve the identity problem. In the name of supervision, let Ji Wujiu send you in. As for reputation..."


    Nanbai City commander took a breath: "as long as you don''t disappoint the master, what''s the small reputation? Even if there are any consequences, I''ll bear it. Besides... Can''t you fucking let them find out?"


    Speaking of this, Nanbai city almost roared.


    The man in black felt a chill in his heart. Knowing that Nanbai city was out of danger, he quickly bowed down and replied, "yes, my subordinates will devote themselves to death!"


    "I don''t want you to die. I just want you to stop Wei Tianchong from entering the heart ring of the ninth Palace first!"

 Chapter 219

    "In this way, the second task has been completed at last. The third task is still in the future, and I don''t know when to wait. But I think when you receive the letter, the battle of truth transmission will be over. So, Miss Xu, don''t complain about your father''s letting you learn this and that all day. Look at us unlucky people. In order to be forced to practice, we don''t even want to fight our lives, you , in the midst of blessings, you know some blessings. "


    "Well, let''s say this today. I wish you success in cultivation, fame and happiness. I know you don''t care about this, but it''s really the dream of countless students. You can''t care about it unless you have it first."


    After writing, Tang Jie looked carefully. He flashed in his mind the countless interesting expressions he once remembered when chatting on the Internet, and then drew a smiling face in the back. Only then was he satisfied with writing.


    He took the letter to the post office. The student in charge was familiar with him and said with a smile: "why, send a letter to Miss Xu again today?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie handed the letter.


    The student then said, "it must be a beauty who can make the tiger Tang Jie care so much. Unfortunately, the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless. Other girls don''t seem to care about you. So far, they haven''t seen a reply."


    "Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet." Tang Jie smiled.


    After all these days, his first letter has indeed arrived at Tianya Haige. However, Xu miaoran''s reply was sent back through a jade plaque. The student will never receive it.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to say something that will frustrate you." the student said, "there''s a caravan just arrived in Tianya Haige a few days ago. It''s a caravan directly under Haige. It''s much faster than the mortal caravan. If she really has a letter to you, she can transfer through this caravan."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie asked, "is the caravan still there?"


    "It''s still there, but the goods have been handled almost. It may be back tomorrow."


    "Can they take the letter back for me?"


    The student hesitated for a moment, thought and said, "yes, but the price is more expensive. You need to add five Lingqian."


    It''s really not cheap to send a letter with five Lingqian. It''s really not worth it in order to arrive early.


    "I''ll go out." Tang Jie has taken out five spirit coins and delivered them to him. He conveniently gave him another one: "old rule."


    The so-called old rule is to ask the student to help him keep the letter confidential.


    "Don''t give up." the student accepted it with a smile.


    In his opinion, because Xu miaoran didn''t reply, what Tang Jie did was just a fruitless unrequited love.


    But since someone is willing to give himself money, he is also happy to help.


    After delivering the letter, Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju and opened the door. He saw flowers and trees in the garden, swaying and fragrant. Tang Jie walks in the sea of flowers with his hands on his back. It seems leisurely.


    When he walked through a small flower cluster, a flower petal gradually floated behind him. He saw that it would fall on his shoulder. Suddenly Tang Jie took a step forward and was avoiding the flower petal falling on his shoulder.


    In an instant, countless flowers and leaves burst up and swept the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie smiled and turned around. He gently pointed out one of the flowers in the riot.


    Then I heard an exclamation. Under Tang Jie''s fingertips, Yi Yi''s body appeared. She was falling into Tang Jie''s arms and was hugged by Tang Jie.


    The sea of flowers disappeared.


    "Annoying!" Yi shouted, "why can you find me so quickly? You haven''t been practicing to break your false eyes for a long time!"


    Since Yi Yi can hide in the flower forest, Tang Jie has repaired the false sky eyes. This hide and seek has become the favorite game for Yi Yi and Tang Jie. It is much more high-end than the original magic array hide and seek.


    "Forget again." Tang Jie patted Yi''s ass and said, "you can''t break the false sky eyes, you can only say trace detection!"


    Yi Yi sticks out his tongue: "Oh, I see."


    Then he woke up and jumped his feet and shouted, "ah! Don''t pat your ass! Don''t pat your ass!"


    Looking at Yi Yi''s lovely appearance, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of it, his practice of breaking the arrogant heaven''s eyes was really very smooth. Although it was only a few days, he entered the country thousands of miles a day.


    This is not to say that breaking the false eye is simple. In fact, even in the Shenxiao sword code, breaking the false eye belongs to the top magic, which is extremely complex and difficult to cultivate.


    However, since Tiger roaring peak realized the Tao clearly, Tang Jie had quite an understanding of the way of insight. Even when he didn''t learn any insight skills, he could find out the frost spirit with the help of Liu Hongyan. It can be said that he had virtually possessed the talent in this field.


    At the end of the road is the Tao. What if you first understand the Tao and then walk?


    Nature is gifted, talented, insight into genius, nine turns of Yumen!


    Therefore, in just a few days, Tang Jie had basically mastered the false sky eye. Under his eyes, there was no hiding in his eyes. Yi Yi''s means are OK against tracing, but they can''t be used against him.


    Looking at Yi Yi who was still jumping, Tang Jie picked her up and said, "well, the game is over. Next, it''s your turn."


    "Come again!" Yi shouted irritably, but she held her hands on her chest and whispered silently.


    The next carved rain rose again, hovered in the air, attached to Yi''s body, stacked one after another, forming a huge flower cocoon to cover her.


    Looking at the formation of flower cocoons, Tang Jie suddenly hit a fist, a huge wind wave came out, and the whole Yi flew out with a bang.


    "Ah!" in Yiyi''s scream, the petals fell, and it rained all over the sky. Yiyi rolled and fell in the air. Fortunately, the little tiger pulled out in time and rushed under Yiyi to catch her.


    "Seventy percent." Tang Jie said faintly, "I can finally catch a blow with seventy percent of my strength, but it''s not enough. Yi, are you lazy again?"


    The flower cocoon just now is the ten thousand flower mask that Tang Jie asked Yi Yi to learn. The flower mask is formed with falling flowers as the carrier to protect himself. The most rare thing is that this spell can be used simultaneously with the flower rain all over the sky to make it both offensive and defensive.


    As a essence, Yi Yi has very strong spell ability, but she is too weak. Therefore, Tang Jie will let Yi choose this skill to protect herself.


    The defence ability of the ten thousand flower mask is not weak. It''s just that the little guy didn''t practice hard enough, so he was broken up by Tang Jie.


    At this moment, hearing the lesson of Tang Jie, the little guy pouted: "no, I just don''t like it!"


    Yi Yi has a jumping temperament and likes to play. Although she has gradually grown up and experienced some things of life and death, she is still young and can''t change her nature. She doesn''t have much interest in this passive defense technique, so she doesn''t practice hard. In contrast, the heart that can talk with Tang Jie''s heart has a good connection. Now she is more and more proficient.


    Unfortunately, there is no need to be proficient in this auxiliary ability. Tang Jie can only shout helplessness.


    Seeing that she was angry at this moment, she could only coax and comfort: "good boy, this is also for you. We may encounter a lot of trouble later. My brother still needs your protection."


    Yi Yi has a habit that Tang Jie wants to say to her "this is for your own good", so she will probably ignore it willfully. But if Tang Jie said to her, "this is for the good of his brother", Yiduo would probably try to do it.


    In her eyes, no one is more important than her big brother. She can not work hard for herself, but she is willing to work hard for Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s words immediately touched Yi Yi''s heart. She looked at Tang Jie and said, "brother, are we going to have trouble later?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded affirmatively: "Young master, you''ve got two top names. Some people can''t sit still. Wuhuigu can also be said to be an effort. When the effort fails, you''ll fight your life. Some of the original scruples were not used last time, and you can''t say it next time. Therefore, you and I must cultivate well to deal with possible troubles. Yi Yi, your ten thousand flower mask has excellent defense effect and is the most difficult What I get is that as long as there are enough flowers and leaves that can be used by many people at the same time, my brother''s safety will depend on your protection. "


    "Oh, I see!" hearing this, Yi Yi nodded very seriously.


    Seeing Yi Yi''s serious and lovely expression, Tang Jie also smiled happily.


    However, in the following days, the news about the third task suddenly disappeared, and there was no news. Several months later, the new task was not released, and the students could not get clues no matter how they asked, so that many people thought that immortal Changfeng would not give up his apprenticeship?


    Only Tang Jie knows that the task has never been given up. After waiting for a long time, it is more likely that the next task needs more arrangement, planning and arrangement.


    These preparations may have been taken against Wei Tianchong and Tang.


    With the increase of cultivation time, most of the students who entered the college in the same period have now broken through the Spirit Lake,


    In the third month after returning from wuhuigu, SHIMENG successfully broke through and entered the Linghu stage.


    In the same month, Wei Tianchong''s luck broke out. After avoiding the strong enemy on the fighting field, he became very powerful. He even defeated his opponent and won a chance to be on the list, ranking fourth.


    This is also Wei Tianchong''s first time on the list. What makes him so helpful is not his little famous puppet, but his unskilled fireball skill before the first task.


    Relying on the puppet, Yanluo step evasion and rapid and continuous fireball release, Wei Tianchong even won several students with quite good strength.


    Even don can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Senior students also did not stop their pace of progress.


    Not long ago, a message came.


    Peng Yaolong is out of the world!


    He is the first and only one to enter the realm of escape.


    After he entered tuofan, the first thing he did was to say that he would beat Tang Jie in the next mission. However, he was soon attracted by another thing.


    While waiting, Meng Shixue was discharged from the hospital to contribute to the task. He was attacked by Ye Tianshang and seriously injured.


    Peng Yaolong was furious and went out to kill ye Tianshang. Ye Tianshang was defeated and fled. After wandering around, he finally fled back to the college.


    Now the two people stare every day when they meet in the college. However, under the rules of the college, Peng Yaolong can''t take ye Tianshang for the time being.


    Finally, Cai junyang finally got out of the customs.


    The first thing he did after he left the Customs was to rob Tang.


    The result of the battle was not on the list, so no one knew the victory or defeat.


    I only know that when Tang robbed him, he was covered with injuries, and the first thing Cai junyang did after he came out was to go back to his residence and shut up again.


    It was near the beginning of summer and another year was coming.


    On this day, the task that students have been looking forward to finally came.


    On the platform, the big words "Fengmo island" completely shocked the hearts of all students.

 Chapter 220

    The surging waves hit the rocks of husha Island, smashed the water spray all over the sky, rolled in the sun, and sent out silver tides. The water vapor was transpiration, like clouds and fog, and the waves and clouds were strange.


    The sea overflowed the reef, flowed across the beach, and covered a line of shallow footprints.


    The footprints extended to an octagonal pavilion. Fang saw a pair of graceful jade feet shaking in the air.


    Xu miaoran was sitting in the pavilion, wearing a flowing cloud bun and a scarlet tear Luo shirt, snuggling up on the bridge in the pavilion, stunned as if he were thinking about something. There was a letter on the jade table in front of him.


    Occasionally, she would pick up the letter and put it down.


    Looking into the distance, at the blue sea and sky, there is a line between water and sky. Xu miaoran''s eyes are hazy with a trace of water like brilliance.


    She murmured in her mouth: "green hair, eyebrows and eyes, your red lips reflect into my heart, I don''t know the way, I''m unforgettable, lest I don''t see each other, I''m confused..."


    Then he picked up the letter and read it again.


    Not far behind her stood a young maid in blue. Seeing Xu miaoran, she couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, you''ve seen this letter many times. If you like others, you can say it straight. Why think about it so much. I''m a woman in Tianya Haige. I''m not as good as this."


    Xu miaoran held his chin and said, "the problem is, I just don''t know if I like him..."


    She is still young and has no experience of men and women, so she doesn''t know her feelings.


    For Tang Jie, her contact time is still short. She always feels that it is too childish to say that she likes it. However, after meeting that day, his shadow always appears in her mind and can''t be forgotten.


    If Tang Jie doesn''t write letters all the time, or her impression diminishes with time, she gradually doesn''t remember, and she may break off contact.


    But this is not the case. Although most of the letters sent one after another are ordinary greetings and talk about things in the college, they always feel that they have some different thoughts in them.


    So Xu miaoran''s heart became more and more confused.


    At this moment, she looked at overseas with her cheek in her hand. Her expression was dull, and she was fascinated by it for a moment.


    Just then, a little maid in red suddenly ran in the distance and shouted, "Miss, miss!"


    "What''s so fussy?" Xu miaoran stretched down lazily and asked.


    The little maid stopped in front of the pavilion: "I just heard a news. Maybe miss is interested."


    Xu miaoran frowned slightly. The maid in green pushed the maid in red: "Hongyuan, if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    The little girl named Hongyuan just spit out her tongue and said, "I just heard the news that the moon washing sect rents Fengmo island."


    "The moon washing sect rents Fengmo island?" Xu miaoran was stunned: "why?"


    "It''s to collect jade and refine students by the way."


    "Li Lian student?" Xu miaoran didn''t understand: "the wind Devil Island is mainly a maze magic array, and the strength of monsters is limited. What''s good for Li Lian... Wait, is there a real mission?"


    Xu miaoran stood up.


    Hongyuan didn''t answer, but suddenly groaned with her belly covered: "Oh, I''m so tired all the way. Miss, let me have a rest."


    Then he glanced at Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran already knew his meaning and snorted, "dead girl, come again."


    With a wave of his hand, a pill flew out and fell into Hongyuan''s hand. Hongyuan smiled and said, "thank you, miss. I asked, and miss was right. It''s the real mission. I don''t know what the moon washing sect thinks. It''s actually going to rent our Fengmo island to test the students."


    "Still need to ask?" the little maid in blue beside him sneered: "Wei Tianchong won the championship twice, which has made the Nanbai City unable to sit still. It is not easy to write a question in the student examination. FengMo Island mainly focuses on psychedelic traces, and it is very difficult for others to help. It is the right medicine to the case, which is supposed to be aimed at Wei Tianchong''s robbery in Tang Dynasty. I bet that this examination is not based on the number of Feng Qingyu."


    The little maid in green clothes pushed the whole story ten times.


    These two maidservants are Xu miaoran''s close friends. Xu miaoran never tells them anything. Therefore, they know most about Xu miaoran and Tang robbery, and only she in Tianya Haige knows the relationship between Xu and Tang.


    At this moment, Hongyuan clapped her hands and said with a smile: "sister Xiantao is still powerful. Indeed, the standard of victory this time is who enters the nine palace heart ring first and touches the sea heart stone, who will win!"


    Xu miaoran snorted coldly, "it''s really well intentioned. Hongyuan, do you know when the calendar will be refined?"


    "The tenth day of next month."


    "That''s fast..." Xu miaoran thought and said, "let''s go to Fengmo island!"


    "OK!" Hongyuan clapped his hands and jumped up: "finally I can go out with Miss!"


    She hurriedly informed Xu miaoran of her feelings. Hongyuan was lively and active. She was very sorry that Xu miaoran didn''t take her on a trip last time, but this time she finally seized the opportunity.


    "Wind Devil Island?"


    "How could it be there? Isn''t that the territory of Tianya Haige?"


    "Yes, how could the mission of true transmission be carried out on another faction? What is it thinking?"


    "Shh! Silence! Master, you and I can doubt what you mean?"


    "Hey, hey, who knows what''s going on on on Fengmo island?"


    "I''m not sure."


    A large number of students are talking about it one after another. Although they have heard of FengMo Island, they know little about the specific situation. After all, it is a territory of other schools and is not in the learning focus of moon washing students. Even when the teacher gave a lecture, they only mentioned it briefly. Although the winning standard of the task is given, most people are confused about what the nine palace heart ring and the sea heart stone are.


    There is no news at this moment. Many people have gone to collect information - tomorrow is the day of departure, and we have less than a day''s preparation time.


    Tang robber Wei Tianchong was also on the billboard. At this moment, when he saw the task of FengMo Island, Wei Tianchong was also confused: "it''s strange. How did you get to Fengmo island? Tang robber, is that place more dangerous than wuhui Valley?"


    He learned a lesson. Now he is most worried about the security of Fengmo island.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the wind Devil Island is the origin of wind sapphire and one of the mining areas under the control of Tianya Haige. Although there are some demons and ghosts on the island, most of them are not powerful. It is estimated that there is no one with wisdom."


    Because of Xu miaoran, Tang Jie went to learn about Tianya Haige. He really knows a lot about the local customs, topography and landform there. He is one of the few people here who can know the situation of Fengmo island without checking the data.


    "Hoo, that''s good." Wei Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In that case, there is no other purpose to take Fengmo island as the third mission?" asked Shi Meng.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer. He just stared at the words "the first to enter the heart ring of the nine palaces wins" on the list for a while. Then he sneered: "the wind Devil Island itself is not too dangerous, but as one of the main mining areas of Tianya Haige, there is a large array on the island called the nine palaces fan sky array. In fact, the whole wind Devil Island is shrouded in the nine palaces fan sky array."


    "So, the third task is to test our ability to break the array?" a voice sounded behind Tang Jie. It was Cai junyang.


    Beside him stood shuliu and other three people.


    Liu Hongyan frowned slightly: "if the test breaks the array, isn''t it good for the disciples of Zhou Tiantai? It''s unfair for those of us who haven''t learned the array."


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s not all a test to break the array. The nine palaces fan sky array mainly focuses on psychedelic traces. After entering the island, as long as you launch the big array, the whole island will become a world. Everything in it is illusory and infinitely changeable. Although there are not many monsters, the space is very vast. It''s best to delay time and block strong enemies..."


    With the explanation of Tang Jie, everyone gradually understood what was going on with the nine palace fan sky array.


    Although Fengmo island belongs to Tianya Haige, it is geographically close to Wenxin and far away from Tianya Haige. The moon washing sect could not accept Tianya Haige''s placement of a powerful array near Wenxin. In repeated negotiations, they finally chose the nine palace Fantian array. Although their offensive and defensive capabilities are inferior to each other, their ability to block the enemy and wait for help is extremely strong.


    Once the whole nine palace sky maze array is launched, the entrants do not distinguish between the north and the south. There are illusions everywhere. They can hardly see each other. They can only break through with their own skills.


    Because the nine palace sky maze array mainly traps and blocks the enemy, there are many methods to break the array. Those who know the array can certainly find their way by relying on their understanding of the Tao; Those with strength can also break through the Customs by force; Those with speed can break through barriers with speed.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to break the array itself. As long as the strength is enough, even if you don''t understand the array, you can break it. The difference is only a matter of time.


    The wind Devil Island test is to see who can break the array in the shortest time.


    "So, this test is our breakthrough ability in the array?" calm moon has some understanding.


    Since it is a test of breakthrough ability, personal ability is listed as the top priority. Even if Tang Jie''s strength is strong, he can''t help Wei Tianchong.


    This task is clearly aimed at Wei Tian''s strong servant.


    Up to now, many people can guess that they may not want Wei Tianchong to become a true legend.


    After all, if a person undertakes three tasks, it will also give people the feeling that there are no talents in the moon washing college, not to mention Wei Tianchong.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie also replied at this moment: "In fact, if the power of the nine palace array is fully open, with the ability of our students, it may not come to an end in a few years, even if we are trapped for a lifetime. However, since it is a test, we should only open the first few layers, and always give you some opportunities. The nine palace array changes infinitely. With a little guidance, we can create countless magic images, so the wind Devil Island has always been heaven Yahai Pavilion is an important test place for students. I didn''t expect that we had the opportunity to go there. "


    "It''s not only changeable, but also active control. Does that mean that the difficulty of breaking through barriers everywhere in the array is also variable?" Liu Hongyan suddenly asked.


    A smile appeared on Tang Jie''s face: "that''s nature."


    The people have looked at Tang Jie with sympathetic eyes.


    Since the power of the array can be adjusted, don''t think. As long as the South hundred cities are dredged a little, Tang Jiewei Tianchong will face the greatest pressure.


    But don doesn''t worry about this.


    Although the power of the array can be changed, it has a limited range after all.


    There are nine layers in the nine palaces fan sky array. Each layer has the power of each layer. No matter how you adjust it, it can''t exceed the level at that time.


    It is absolutely impossible for Tang robbers to exert nine layers of power where they are, but there are only three layers in other places.


    Therefore, even if the heart of the main array is evil, at best, it can only give full play to the ultimate power of the level at that time.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the area limit.


    Tang Jie is confident that with his own strength, this little adjustment is still difficult for him, but these words are not suitable for CAI junyang.


    At this moment, Cai junyang laughed and said, "Tang Jie, I don''t think you can help Wei Tian win this game again this time. In fact, as a servant, you are worthy of your young master. You might as well give up and help me."


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "life is hard and there is no reason to achieve it easily. But that''s why the taste of victory is particularly sweet. I''m still confident that I can help my young master win the first place this time!"

 Chapter 221

    On the way back, Wei Tianchong couldn''t help asking Tang Jie: "this mission is obviously aimed at me. Tang Jie, are you really sure to help me get the first?"


    "Why? Don''t you believe me?" Tang Jie asked.


    Wei Tianchong was a little embarrassed and scratched his scalp: "that''s not right. It''s just that this time he broke into the array. It''s not like no return valley. There''s still a chance to meet. It''s a real fight in his own way. Even if you have the ability to understand Heaven, I''m afraid it''s difficult to help me..."


    "You''re wrong." Tang Jie patted him on the shoulder and said, "although the nine palace fan sky array is fighting separately, it doesn''t mean that you and I don''t have a chance to meet."


    "Well? What does this mean?" the waiter Meng was also stunned: "do you think we can still meet in the array?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, but the chance of meeting is so small. Don''t ask so many questions now. Just have a good rest and keep your spirits up. By the way, study the methods to deal with the magic array. I''ll give you the rest. I''ll tell you the specific arrangements when the time comes."


    Seeing his words, they couldn''t help believing that Tang Jie had a way, so they left at ease.


    Until they left, Tang Jie''s face was gloomy.


    Only he knew that he was not sure about the task given by nanbaicheng. Nanbaicheng almost isolated all the help he could give Wei Tianchong to the greatest extent. In this case, he could do very little for Wei Tianchong.


    But he can''t say.


    If you say it, Wei Tianchong will lose confidence, and giving up confidence is tantamount to giving up hope and victory.


    Tang Jie can accept failure, but can''t accept giving up!


    "Nanbai city..." at this moment, he stood there, chewing the name in his mouth, and a hot light flashed in his eyes: "the more you don''t want us to succeed, the more I want to show you. Isolate us... Unfortunately, you haven''t isolated enough!"


    After saying that, Tang Jie has resolutely walked towards lingmiao square.


    Lingmiao square is now very lively.


    With the release of the third task, many students came here one after another to buy all kinds of array breaking, hole virtual and false breaking art tools or runes for the final preparation before the competition, and the price of the items increased.


    However, Tang Jie did not buy any array breaking materials. Instead, he bought some array materials such as magic heart grass and magic fragrance. The price of such materials is not too outrageous because no one buys them.


    After spending all the money, Tang Jie returned to Tao ranju with materials.


    Put the materials into the array one by one. Tang Jie said, "Yi, come and do my brother a favor. I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for you."


    "Do you want to pee again?" the fine little Yi saw that Tang Jie seemed to be preparing another array.


    "No..." after a pause, Tang Jie replied, "I need your blood this time."


    The next morning, the students went to the hanging list platform and had sent Zhongxian boats to wait.


    Just like last time, everyone boarded the ship, but this time there was no sneak attack like last time.


    On board, the ship flew all the way to Fengmo island.


    The wind Devil Island is far away. Even the fairy family law boat has to fly for three days to arrive. Fortunately, Xianzhou is huge and has many cabins. Students don''t have to worry about having no rest place when they arrive.


    What is different from the past is that because they completed their tasks independently, everyone no longer had the atmosphere of cooperation as before. On the contrary, everyone played an abacus, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Some students who are weak and have a little knowledge of the array road fantasize about whether they have a chance to soar.


    For Wei Tianchong, this may be his most difficult day.


    Because up to now, Tang Jie has not given any reply on how he can help himself. For two days in a row, Tang Jie locked himself in the house and didn''t appear. No matter how Wei Tianchong urged him, he only said that the time was not up, and so on.


    This makes Wei Tianchong doubt whether Tang Jie has no way to deliberately delay himself.


    But considering his consistent performance, he finally told himself to believe Tang Jie.


    Time passed quietly on the journey.


    On the third day, the fairy boat entered the endless sea.


    The endless sea area is located to the south of Wenxin. The sea area is vast and almost occupies the whole Qixia boundary.


    Different from the earth, Qixia boundary is not a sphere, but a semicircle. Although the sea area is an extension of the region, it has its own boundary.


    Protect the boundary vigorous wind.


    This is a thing that countless great powers of our ancestors have long explored and confirmed - the world has an end!


    This makes Tang Jie have a lot of confusion.


    If you are still in the universe, the space you are in should not be a hemisphere. If you are on a sphere, where is the other half?


    But if you are not in the universe, why can you see the sun, stars and moon in the sky?


    Where the hell are they?


    What shape are they?


    These Tang robbers knew nothing, and even the guru who taught them did not give answers to these questions.


    The only thing Tang Jie knows is that those stars and moons are outside the vigorous wind.


    Vigorous wind is the boundary wall!


    Xianzhou is still flying at sea. It is rare for students to go to sea. They go to the deck one after another to overlook the waves, clouds and waves.


    Tang Jie gradually put away his mind and turned back into Wei Tianchong''s room.


    At this time, Wei Tianchong is instructing the puppet to pour tea for himself. It is not that the dream is no longer served, but that he is sitting next to him. Instead, Wei Tianchong uses this to exercise his accurate control over the puppet.


    This made Tang Jie feel gratified.


    If it had been before, facing the big problem of this day, Wei Tianchong might have given up already?


    The battle of wuhuigu really made him grow up and understand a lot.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie coming in, Wei Tian was overjoyed: "Tang Jie, you''re finally here. Are you going to tell me what to do?"


    He was so excited that he failed to control the puppet. The puppet''s hand slipped and the cup fell from his hand.


    Tang Jie stretched out his foot, put it under the cup, picked up the cup and said with a smile: "whenever there is a big event, there is calm, young master, good news or bad news. The sky doesn''t collapse and the heart is as clear as ice."


    "Yes, I know." Wei Tian nodded seriously.


    But the next moment he came over and said, "the wind Devil Island is coming soon. Should you tell me how you plan to help me win the first place? I''ve been tortured by this for two days. I don''t think about food and tea, and even my cultivation is listless."


    "That''s what I want you to understand." Tang Jie said seriously: "the reason why I haven''t told you, the first wish is to make you feel this suffering."


    "Feel suffering?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied, "the nine palaces mystical array is a psychedelic array. All the psychedelic arrays start with your heart. If you want to break the psychedelic array, you should first set your mind! Your temperament is too impetuous and can easily be multiplied by the psychedelic array, so you need to polish it. Your heart is as clear as ice, and the sky doesn''t panic. That''s not what you say."


    Wei Tian rushed to his face and said, "I see!"


    "That''s good." Tang Jie sat down: "now, I''ll tell you about the plan."


    The nine palace mystic array itself is a psychedelic array. The nine palace heart ring is the core of the nine palace mystic array. The sea heart stone is the treasure of the town island like the tablet of heaven and the core center of the array. Entering the heart ring of the nine palaces means breaking the array successfully.


    However, the big array and the nine palace heart ring are not closely connected. In fact, there is a not too long road between them - the way to destroy demons.


    Strictly speaking, the way to kill demons is not a part of the nine palaces fan sky array, but just a transitional Road, just like a step in front of the door, which itself does not make much sense.


    Being able to enter the devil killing road means a successful breakthrough in a sense. The devil killing road is just an incidental, and it is not even worth listing separately.


    The problem is that killing demons is the only way.


    As long as all students rush out of the array, they are bound to appear on this road


    "That is to say, although it is difficult for the students to see each other in the array, as long as they break through and succeed in the devil killing way, they still have the opportunity to contact each other before entering the heart ring of the nine palaces?" Shi Meng understood the meaning of Tang Jie.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied definitely, "but the chance of contact is very low."


    The time for students to go out of the array is doomed to be different. No one can wait for other students after coming to the demon killing Tao. Therefore, the encounter of the demon killing Tao only exists in theory, and its actual encounter probability is very low.


    Tang jieji said: "The mission of true preaching is to test the comprehensive ability. There must be a certain degree of confrontation opportunities among students, which can not be changed even in the South hundred cities. However, if there is confrontation, there will be cooperation. Therefore, if you want to deprive me of my help to the young master, you must minimize the possible encounter probability. This is the role of the devil killing Tao... Through this road, he will achieve" both satisfaction " The purpose of "fighting demand" is to "minimize the possibility of mutual help between students."


    The two suddenly realized that Wei Tianchong hated and said, "no wonder they will choose Fengmo island as the test ground. With Tang Jie''s strength, even if he is the first to rush out of the array, as long as I don''t come out, he can''t help me. And if he wants to find us in the array, it''s a waste of time. It''s very difficult. As long as other students learn the way to kill demons, Tang Jie can only watch!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Tang Jie replied, "nanbaicheng is determined not to give me another chance to help you. He just wants to isolate me. It doesn''t matter even if I get the first place. Anyway, as long as you don''t have to."


    Wei Tianchong felt bitter in his heart. In fact, he also knew that he was not optimistic about himself. However, he was still very sad to be targeted and humiliated by others.


    At this moment, he looked at Tang Jie, bit his teeth and said, "it''s really not good. Tang Jie, you can win the top of the third task by yourself. I know you''re good for me, but you can''t see me. It''s better for you than for others."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "if I wanted to get the true story, I would have won it long ago. Why bother so far. They don''t think highly of you, but I think highly of you."


    You watch me?


    This made Wei Tianchong stunned immediately.


    Tang Jie''s hand is on Wei Tianchong''s shoulder: "Why? Don''t you believe me? With so many difficulties and obstacles, our masters and servants have broken through, and we can still lose the last shiver? Don''t worry, I will make you a true legend. I will not only make you a true legend, but also let everyone know that the young master of the Wei family is not a waste. One day, you will become a famous person in the world!"


    This shocked Wei Tianchong completely. He stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "believe me and yourself."


    Wei Tian rushed down and took a breath: "OK! Tang Jie, I''ll listen to you once. Then tell me what I should do?"


    "It''s very simple. Just try your best to break through the pass, and leave the others to me." Tang Jie replied.


    "Leave the others to you?" Wei Tianchong was stunned at first, then woke up, jumped up, pointed to Tang Jie and said shivering, "Tang Jie, you... Don''t you want to... Block them all alone?"


    "This is the only way." Tang Jieyou replied, "if you don''t want me to be disappointed, try to rush through the pass. Don''t let me support for too long."


    Pass through the array as fast as possible, and then block the demon killing road. No one is allowed to pass through.


    This is what Tang Jie thought of.


    However, it is not easy to do this.


    The waiter had cried, "you can''t do it. No one can defeat thousands with one. Even if you take off everything, you can''t do it."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Jie replied leisurely, "have you forgotten the battle between us and the frost elves in wuhui Valley?"


    In wuhui Valley, the frost elf fought against thousands of students with her own strength, not because her strength has reached the point where she can completely ignore the number, but because she skillfully used the surrounding situation to divide students with magic array, so that they can''t see things and can''t form a joint force.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, as long as he can take the lead in rushing to the devil killing road and borrow time and strength, he may not be unable to fight.


    "But the frost spirit is a wise and refined thing, but you are just a spirit lake. Thousands of students work together, and you can''t stop it!" Wei Tianchong shook his head again and again: "this is not a student forest, and they will never show mercy."


    "So it also needs your efforts, young master... The faster you come out, the fewer opponents I need to face, and the shorter the time I need to support. If you don''t want me to stop a thousand, then rush out as soon as possible!" Tang Jie replied positively.


    He raised a finger: "one hundred! Young master, by your own efforts, you should be in the top 100 at least. And these people in front of you, give them to me. As long as Tang Jie is still there, they won''t want to cross the way of killing demons."


    Listening to the sonorous voice of Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong also stopped.


    After a long time, he finally replied, "don''t worry about Tang Jie. Anyway, I will rush out of the magic array within 100!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled with satisfaction.


    The reason why he delayed telling Wei Tianchong until now, in addition to honing his concentration, the more important reason is to let him work hard and go straight on.


    If you delay for a long time, look ahead and think too much, it will lose his spirit.


    At this moment, as the three talked, the ship suddenly shook.


    The wind Devil Island is here.

 Chapter 222

    In the blue sea, an oval island is lying across the sea.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it is like a huge duck egg floating in the sea. The island is covered with fog. We can''t see the situation in the island. Only the unsealed fog itself reveals its shape.


    This is Fengmo island.


    Fengmo island is not too large in the endless sea area. It covers an area of 5400 square kilometers, of which the North-South is long and the East-West is narrow, and the longest part is more than 100 kilometers.


    Two thirds of the island is covered with forest, and there is a hill in the south, which is hurricane mountain. It is a year-round hurricane on the top of the mountain. Unlike other hurricanes, it condenses essence in the rotation of the sun and moon, and can produce the unique good material of wind sapphire. Looking at the whole Qixia world, 40% of the wind sapphire comes from this island.


    Don''t underestimate the figure of 40%. If the grain production is reduced by 40%, it will be a year of famine and people will die of hunger for thousands of miles.


    Looking at the world level, if anything occupies even 10% of the output, it is equivalent to having the pricing power. The only thing that can fight this power is more production and stronger fists.


    The Tengyun fairy boat stopped over the island for a moment and began to descend. Through the fog, the field of vision suddenly widened. At the same time, all the students looked at it with their eyes and tried to record the original appearance of the island in their mind at the first time - this is the only time they can really see the true face of the island now, taking advantage of the closing of the nine palace fan sky array.


    Tang Jie is also watching carefully.


    With an area of 5400 square kilometers, even at high altitude, it is impossible to see the whole picture.


    However, when he was on the boat, Tang Jie''s eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles. Under the false eyes of heaven, everything on the island had nothing to hide.


    When his eyes gathered, Tang Jie saw that there was still a palace near the center of the island, which should be the main place of Tianya Haige here. At this moment, a light column lit up at the palace, reflecting the image of a huge stone.


    Sea heart stone!


    "So it is..." Tang Jie murmured.


    "What?" Wei Tianchong asked.


    Tang robber pointed to the light column in front of him: "young master, do you see the light column? That''s where the heart ring of the nine palaces is. This light column should be a hint to all our students. After we get on the island, we may have to separate. At that time, the first thing you should do is not to run around without a head, but to determine the direction and walk in the direction of the light column."


    Shi Meng said anxiously, "after going to the island, the big array will open. At that time, the illusion will be spread all over the world, the space will extend, and even the position will change. I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish the direction."


    Tang Jie nodded: "Yes, but we will change, but some things will not change. The mountain, the water, the palace and the light column. See their positions clearly and keep them in mind. These are the coordinates for you and me to determine the direction. Haven''t I taught you some methods before? Remember, no matter where we are and what kind of dreamland we have, as long as we find the truth in the illusion, we can find it Go your own way! "


    Wei Tianchong nodded with Shi Meng. Tang Jie quickly pointed out the most important places on the island.


    At last, Tang robbed and said: "As far as I know, the nine palaces sky maze array can not only change space, but also create everything. It can change demons and ghosts, but also create beautiful scenery. Young master, remember, no matter what scene you encounter in it, you must not be moved. The best way to get out of the psychedelic array as soon as possible is to stick to your heart and go straight to the main road."


    Wei Tianchong nodded seriously: "don''t worry, Tang Jie, I won''t let you down."


    The fairy boat was still sinking. It didn''t stop until it was tens of meters away from the ground. The clouds below changed, and the transmission array on the ground was faintly visible.


    A deep drink sounded: "all students, get off the boat by themselves. This time, the nine palace fan sky array is only open for two floors. All students find their own way. The one who enters the nine palace heart ring first wins. We are waiting for good news in the nine palace hall!"


    It is the voice of Nanbai city.


    He came in person for the examination.


    With this roar, the students have raised their spirits and jumped down.


    After years of hard cultivation, the whereabouts of these tens of meters have been difficult for students. Even the worst students are as light as a swallow under the operation of aura.


    Countless figures jumped out of the boat. As soon as they landed, they saw the Figure shaking and disappeared. Obviously, they didn''t know where they were sent after entering the array.


    Wei Tian looked at Tang Jie and said, "I''m going."


    Jump down.


    Then came the dream.


    Only Tang Jie still stands in the bow.


    He stood still and looked into the distance.


    With the fall of the first student, the nine palaces fan array has been launched. Under the fog, the surrounding vision is no longer clear.


    However, Tang Jie was unmoved. Although he could not see the scene after the fog, the corresponding scene automatically emerged in his mind.


    Every plant and tree falls into the eyes and is recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    There are fewer and fewer people around. Seeing that each one has entered the battle, Tang Jie still doesn''t move.


    A voice sounded in his ear: "why don''t you go in?"


    Tang Jie turned back when he heard the sound. It was nanbaicheng standing behind him.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    He said, "master, why worry? When all the students go, it''s not too late for me to go again?"


    Nanbaicheng''s face sank. He was about to say something, but he saw that Tang Jie had looked around.


    As there were few students at this time, Tang Jie just glanced at all the others, and his eyes were stopping on the beggar in a student shirt not far away,


    Nanbaicheng was shocked and knew it was bad. He shouted in a deep voice: "if you don''t go on, you''ll be disqualified if you dare to delay again!"


    As soon as Tang Jie''s eyes closed, he laughed and said, "guru has a life. How dare you not obey!"


    As soon as he turned over and fell down, his eyes were locked on the beggar, as if to put him completely into the depths of his memory.


    "He found me." the man who called begging was also a heavy complexion.


    He was ordered by Nanbai city. He had planned to join the students in the formation and act according to his own circumstances. Due to the large number of students, it is impossible for Tang Jie to recognize them one by one.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Jie played such a skill before entering the battle. Because the students were racing against time, no one dared to delay, but beggars were not in a hurry because they did not compete for the true story. As a result, they were easily seen through by Tang robber.


    In this way, it would be difficult for him to make another sneak attack.


    Nanbaicheng also looked very ugly. At this moment, he took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect him to be so deceitful. You were discovered by him before you took action. Fortunately, I''ve thought about it again and again these days. The only way for him to help Wei Tianchong is to get to the devil killing road and block the intersection as soon as possible. In that case, it''s difficult to beg. I want you to break through the array and enter the devil killing road faster than him. If other students arrive first, just let them go. If Tang If the robbery comes first, you will... "Nanbaicheng has made a gesture of raising the knife and falling.


    Qi Nan was stunned: "isn''t it appropriate to do this? Is this the valley of no return..."


    "But there are monsters after all!" Nan Baicheng Yin measured the answer: "the weak monsters don''t mean there''s no risk, do they?"


    He knew that Nanbai city was in a hurry at this time. He was like a crazy gambler. He could not accept failure and could only bow down and answer: "yes!"


    "Remember, you are also out of the world. If you come later than Tang Jie, you don''t have to talk to me in the future."


    Hearing this, he shouted again, "my subordinates obey!"


    Has turned over and jumped down.


    Watching everyone disappear into the array, nanbaicheng shouted, "start the boat and go to the nine palaces!"


    As soon as he landed, there was a surge of wind and clouds in front of him.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Tang Jie found himself in a wide space. At his feet was green grass. There was a small dense forest not far away. Further away, a hill could be seen faintly. It was hurricane mountain.


    However, Tang Jie knew that he was already in the array at this time, and there were already many illusions around him. What he saw in front of him may not be true.


    A basic feature of Psychedelic array is to create illusion. It can not make the existence disappear, but can make the nonexistent become existence, so as to confuse the true and false, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    The top psychedelic array can not only create all kinds of illusions, but also create practitioners who can speak and think, monsters with attack ability, and special effects of space transfer and self-contained place.


    Therefore, although he is now standing on the land of FengMo Island, all the positions that can be used to mark space may be false, so it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    For practitioners who don''t understand the array Tao, the best way to solve this problem is to find a definite coordinate, then locate the direction, and then find a direction and rush with Reiki as the guide.


    The magic array also has boundaries. As long as you stick to it, you can always come out.


    However, this is also the stupidest and slowest method. The top magic array can confuse perception to a certain extent. Even under the guidance of Reiki, it may gradually deviate, resulting in the fact of circling, which requires practitioners to constantly look for new coordinates and constantly adjust the direction.


    For most students, it is almost impossible to get out of the big array arranged by the seven peerless array Taoist experts for Tianya Haige.


    Well, in this test, the big array only has two floors. Students can break through with a little effort. The difference is only in time.


    At this moment, Tang robbed all around. Instead of walking immediately, he squatted down and grabbed a blade of grass on the ground.


    The aura surged over the grass leaves, and a slight blue light flashed, telling Tang Jie that this was a real existence.


    Sprinkle the grass leaves into the air, and a gust of wind blows. The grass leaves are long, but fall in the opposite direction, and finally fall on the left of Tang robbery.


    "The north wind blows to the south, and here is the south direction." Tang Jie muttered to himself, having readjusted his direction.


    Although the nine palaces sky maze array can transform the illusion, it can not hide the reality, nor can it hide all the existence on the island, including air and grass leaves.


    Tang Jie had noticed the wind direction before entering the battle, so he had roughly understood the direction through the method of measuring the wind.


    It''s not enough to know the direction. You have to find out where you are now.


    At the next moment, he grabbed a stone and threw it into the air. The same vital energy was shot out.


    This point clearly flew out against the stone, but it brushed the stone. Tang Jie was not surprised.


    When you are in the magic array, all objects will deviate, and only energetic objects will not be affected. This guidance is actually measuring the deviation value. The next moment, Tang Jie has quickly calculated it.


    This is also the basic lesson of studying the array Tao. To be exact, breaking the array in this way is called breaking the array in the real sense.


    The nine palaces fan heaven array is a large array of immortal sect. Heretical Sects can''t work here anymore. The only way is to calculate according to law.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s fingers flew across the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he had calculated the deviation angle in the array, and then looked up at the hurricane mountain in the distance.


    Although the hurricane mountain is an illusion, it is moved from the real mountain according to the law. In contrast, Tang Jie has found the real location of the hurricane mountain, which should be behind the side of Tang Jie.


    Hurricane mountain is the most conspicuous existence on FengMo Island, so it is also the most suitable coordinate point. Taking this as a mark, after estimating the distance, Tang Jie concluded that he should now be in the west of FengMo Island, not too far from the center of the island.


    "Good luck." Tang Jie smiled.


    Summoning Yi and Xiaohu, Tang Jie looked at the direction and said, "let''s go!"


    He dashed forward.

 Chapter 223

    Galloping through the fields on the wind Devil Island, the trees quickly regressed, just like a gust of wind blowing through the wilderness.


    Under the purple lightning jump method, the speed of Tang Jie has been improved to the extreme. Coupled with the effect of purple lightning boots, Tang Jie is like a shot arrow, flying at high speed.


    If you keep running at this speed, Tang Jie will soon reach the border.


    However, things are obviously not that simple.


    Just ran out for a moment, and a valley appeared before Tang Jie''s eyes. The valley stretches across the front, blocking the whole way of Tang robbery, with only three channels extending to the distance.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the road of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation road is the most basic component of the nine palaces fan sky array, and it is also the choice that every entrant must face. It should be said that starting from here is the real breaking of the array. As for the previous direction choice, it is only a small test.


    There are three samsara routes, representing the far, middle and near routes respectively. The one on the right is the farthest, but there is no risk. After entering the long drive, you can pass sooner or later as long as you run faster. The one on the left is in the middle, but there are many demons and monsters blocking the way. You need to kill all the way to get there.


    The shortest one in the middle is the real psychedelic road. Once trapped in it, it will turn the world upside down and turn the world around. There are countless killing opportunities in it. Only those who are strong can survive, and only those who are proficient in the array can get out.


    Although the length of the road is different, it does not mean that if you take a shortcut, you will be able to arrive as soon as possible.


    The middle road is unpredictable. Once you choose, you don''t even have a chance to retreat. If you can''t break the array at the fastest speed, you may become the slowest speed, or you can''t break it at all, or even die.


    The left road is difficult. Choosing this road means a bloody battle all the way. If the strength is poor, it may also stop.


    The right road is smooth, but the road is far away. Although it can be reached stably, it is almost hopeless.


    Three roads, three choices, as if three Fates, lie in front of everyone.


    Difficulties and obstacles are taken by yourself.


    For Tang Jie, fate had already arranged a good path for him, so that he even omitted the process of thinking and strode straight into the middle.


    At the same time, countless students across Fengmo island also encountered their own reincarnation.


    On the east side of FengMo Island, Wei Tianchong looked at the reincarnation road in front of him and was stunned for a moment.


    If it was him in the past, he would not hesitate to choose the right road, but today, Tang Jie is fighting for him, but Wei Tianchong can no longer make this choice.


    After taking a long breath, Wei Tian touched the little fox''s head and said: "Although there are three roads, there is only one choice. I don''t dare to take the middle road. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of being trapped in it and failing Tang robber. Although the road on the left is dangerous, Wei Tianchong promised Tang robber that he must rush to the devil eradication road within the top 100, so I can''t disappoint him. Little fox, I know you still despise me, but I Wei Tian rushed to protect you Certificate, no matter what kind of danger I encounter this time, I will not shrink back! I will not only go out of the left road, but also kill it as quickly as possible to meet the Tang robbery! "


    The little fox looked at Wei Tianchong, his green eyes shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Tianchong walked into the passage laughing.


    Standing at the reincarnation road building in the southwest corner of the wind devil Valley, long Tao said to himself: "fortunately, this time I''m prepared and have a broken array in hand. What array can stop me? Wait, Tang Jie, this time I will be the first to reach the heart of the array. True story... With me, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Say straight into the middle.


    In the northwest, Peng Yaolong looked at the three intersections and his eyes were full of fire. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the middle road. He didn''t know the array Road, but it didn''t prevent him from having great self-confidence. He was confident that he could use his iron fist to destroy all obstacles, break through dangers and break through customs by force.


    Ye Tianshang chose the left road after careful balancing. He won the championship with speed and his ability to break the array is far inferior to other students of his generation. Therefore, he might as well choose the left road and rush all the way, which may not be faster than choosing the middle road.


    Meng Shixue chose the middle way. It''s not that she has strong ability to break the array, but that she is confident that she will not be confused by the magic array with her own determination and understanding.


    Shi Meng embarked on the rightmost road. His combat power was not good, but he was proficient in urgent travel. Although the right road was far, it was just right for him.


    In the quiet month, an Rumeng, Liu Hongyan and Qi Shaoming chose the middle way. The reason why they chose the middle way is not that they are confident that they can break the array, but that these four people have no need for true transmission. The main purpose of this trip is to experience it. The leader of the middle way is psychedelic, which is the core of the nine palaces. Since they come here, they always need some wind green jade to go back. The middle way is the most difficult, Wind sapphire is also the most.


    Cai junyang chose the left road. The long sword in his hand vibrated and trembled. He smiled and said to himself, "for months of hard cultivation, it depends on the present!"


    After obtaining the inheritance of Shenxiao sword code, Cai junyang, who was once left behind a lot, finally recovered his once lofty feelings.


    The famous book entered the middle road slowly.


    Students choose their own path according to their own conditions. This choice is also their evaluation of their own strength and a kind of self-awareness of themselves.


    If you know accurately, you can choose the right one and do twice the work with half the effort; If you recognize mistakes, you make mistakes, and you are doomed to lose opportunities.


    In this respect, Jiugong fan Tianzhen is indeed a very suitable place to test students, not only their strength, but also their self-awareness.


    Only after this war will many people really realize how far they are from their imagined self


    One step out, there are changes around you.


    The valley in front of us disappeared and replaced by a blue sea. The coast is faintly visible in the distance, but it is as far away as the clouds.


    Tang jiezheng was standing on a reef, with a little tiger behind him and Yiyi on his shoulder. It was empty and lonely on all sides.


    Looking back, the blue waves are infinite, and the original channel has disappeared.


    Now in the middle, there is no turning back!


    Taking back his sight, Tang Jie tried to stretch out his feet and point on the water surface. The water waves were slight and soaked the soles of his feet.


    Dream come true!


    This is the highest realm of illusion in the illusion array, which makes all illusory things no different from reality. When the scene in the magic array reaches this point, you can no longer distinguish between true and false, because true and false are no longer important. Everything here, even the illusion, has real lethality and real threat.


    In this ocean magic array, the direction is indistinguishable and the target is untraceable. Only the magic trace is enough to deter most people.


    Only mental illusion can surpass physical illusion, that is, even those who enter the array are lost and create memories and thoughts that do not belong to practitioners.


    At that time, I will forget both things, and it will be difficult for practitioners to leave.


    Fortunately, the nine palaces fan sky array only has two layers, so it won''t start at the spiritual level of the entrants. Even if it is a fantasy peak, it only focuses on realism, not evil. This also makes Tang Jie just focus on the current situation.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked around. With a stroke of his right hand and a aura, he had separated a water wave from the sea in front of him and shouted, "it''s a prison!"


    To break the magic array, first strengthen yourself.


    This is a firm hand, do not seek a breakthrough, first try to protect yourself, stabilize your position, and then make a breakthrough.


    Then Tang Jie pinched his hands again, and the printing method spread continuously. He had sacrificed his vitality and shot the needle in all directions. The energetic needles broke into the sea like roaring bullets, making a sharp sound and splashing a large column of water.


    Tang Jie looked around and looked at the water column everywhere. It broke the sky''s eyes to the extreme, but it was used to observe the changes of the surrounding water column.


    This is soul stirring.


    The so-called soul stirring method is to stimulate the reaction of the magic array with an attack, and detect the trace of the change of Reiki through its change, so as to find out the context.


    Although the illusion of things is true, it is condensed into emptiness after all. The essence of man-made creation is still false. No matter how real the illusion is, it can only be simulated at rest. Once there is a stress response, there must be clues to find.


    Breaking the array generally starts with the eight gates, but the magic array is naturally hidden, and the direction is indistinguishable. The eight gates are missing. If you want to break the eight gates, you must first understand the surrounding areas and find the eight gates. The function of soul stirring method is not to break the illusion, but to expose all hidden existence, so that the remedy can be applied to the case.


    Therefore, the soul stirring method is also the most commonly used magic breaking technique, which can be used by people who do not understand the array Tao. It''s just that inspiration is simple. If you want to find the secret by following the changes of aura from this array, it is an extreme test of one''s array knowledge and observation ability.


    Tang Jie spent more time cultivating the array Tao than cultivating immortals. He played with the psychedelic array when he had nothing to do in the Wei mansion. At least he had mastered all kinds of foundations of the psychedelic array for a long time, not to mention that he is now cultivating and understanding the way of insight. It is not difficult for him to break the delusion of emptiness.


    At this moment, 18 finger holes came out in a row, arousing 18 water columns. His eyes were like a torch, and countless wisps of spiritual light were like the dust covered heaven and earth in the air, which had been heartily presented in the eyes of Tang Jie.


    Then he suddenly took a step forward. This step stood on the sea without sinking, but the next moment, the world turned, and Tang Jie had returned to the reef. It was rare to move a step.


    Tang Jie was not discouraged. He continued to walk again and took three steps towards the sea. This time, he finally stood on the water. Looking back, he was only half a step away from the reef.


    Tang Jieshen drank and struck with a sudden blow, which shocked the sky shaking wave. The wave hit his face and turned into countless drops of water, which passed through Tang Jieshen''s body without wetting him.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "the world is flat, but it is difficult to move forward. The Qi goes through eight wasteland, but it is easy and does not disperse... It should be the candle heaven in the Donghai."


    There are countless dreamlands in the nine palaces fan sky array, and the Donghai candle sky realm is one of them. In this environment, the spiritual tide is like a sea. Practitioners move forward with heavy resistance. It means that it is difficult to move forward, even if they want to make a strong breakthrough.


    However, since Tang Jie had seen that this was the candle heaven in the Donghai, how could he be affected by it again.


    "There are reasons to follow in the world. If you know the reason, you can''t confuse your actions!" Tang Jie laughed. The next moment he suddenly drew the knife, and the heartbroken knife drew a sharp light in the air. At the same time, he shouted, "draw the knife and cut off the water!"


    This knife cleaved on the waves in front of him. The sea water had been split for two minutes, but he really divided the water with a knife.


    The sea water is divided into two parts. Tang Jie has played a series of auras and landed on countless nodes at both ends of the sea. At the same time, he chanted: "go up the ridge and down the Kun, control the water with soil, and fall!"


    With his sound of "falling", the spirit tide rolled, and the phantom sea generated waves.


    In the middle of the separated sea water, a long dike has been born out of thin air and continues to spread far away.


    This time, the soil came from the water, but the Tang robbery took advantage of the situation. Through the changes in the array, a long seawall was created, pointing out a broad road.


    In the array breaking technique, it is called making illusion with illusion. It does not try to break the array, but achieves the purpose of breaking the illusion through the internal changes of the illusion array, which is most suitable for the weak against the strong. However, only those who are proficient in the operation principle of magic array and see the operation context of Reiki can do it.


    At this moment, seeing the formation of the long causeway, Tang Jie laughed: "the magic array was born out of thin air. You build a wall and I will erect a ladder. You have endless rivers and seas, and I will ride the wind from the long causeway!"


    Then the figure flashed, and the man jumped on the embankment and ran along the Long embankment.


    At the same time, on the nine palaces.


    A white browed old man is sitting in the center of the Jiuyan hall. The sky performance array is engraved on the ground, with 9981 lights hanging around.


    Among them, 18 lights are bright, and the rest are dark.


    There is also a crystal like transparent crystal in the center of the hall, which rotates in the air and emits a large amount of brilliance.


    The old man sat under the crystal, holding the dust in his right hand and pressing his left hand on his knee, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Suddenly, he gave a "eh" sound and looked up slightly: "did someone break the hole so quickly? Or build a dike across the sea? It''s really incredible!"


    Then he brushed the dust in his hand and looked at the six sided crystals on his head.


    The crystal is brilliant, and a fuzzy image has gradually appeared in the crystal.

 Chapter 224

    After flying to the top of the nine palaces, the Tengyun immortal boat stopped in the air and didn''t fall again.


    With a wave of his hand, a cloud had come to his feet and carried him down slowly.


    There were countless servants waiting below. When they saw Nanbai city coming down, they bowed down and said, "I''ve seen guru!"


    Nanbaicheng waved his hand: "no, where is your master Ji now?"


    A pretty boy replied, "I''m presiding over the array in the centering hall."


    "Take me!"


    Follow me all the way. Nanbaicheng will soon come to the centering hall.


    Through the ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one long light, stand in front of the old man with white eyebrows. Nanbaicheng stands in front of the Tianyan map and bows to the old man: "nanbaicheng has seen brother Ji!"


    Ji Wujiu brushed the dust and waved lightly: "brother Nan, you''re welcome. You''re under the Changfeng gate. You and I have the same generation. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Nanbaicheng said with a smile, "but I can''t compare with brother Ji. Looking at brother Ji''s complexion, white hair and Qi and blood exhaustion, it should be three withers. It''s a sign of half a step in the heart of heaven. It''s really gratifying."


    Ji Wujiu squeezed out a smile on her face: "San Ku is sad. Maybe her life will stop here. I can''t say it from now on."


    "Brother Ji, you should be a great talent!" nanbaicheng was flattered in time and took out a brocade box to send it: "little gift, a little heart."


    Ji Wujiu said, "brother Nan, why are you so polite."


    He said so. When he brushed the dust, he had put the brocade box in his sleeve.


    When the two met, they were polite to each other. In terms of strength, Ji Wujiu was half a step ahead of Tianxin, far above Nanbai city. However, nanbaicheng is a disciple of Yan Changfeng. His background is extraordinary. Let alone he is only half a step into the heart of heaven. Even if he really enters the heart of heaven, he has to worship immortal Changfeng. Therefore, he is polite to nanbaicheng.


    After this moment of politeness, Ji Wujiu said, "I already know the purpose of brother Nan. I happen to be a famous student here and have begun to break the environment. I don''t know if it''s one of the two people you want me to pay attention to."


    "Someone has broken the border?" a shivering nanbaicheng almost didn''t fall over.


    Are you kidding?


    Jiugong Fantian array and fairy level psychedelic array, even if they only open two floors to wash the strength of moon students, it is difficult to break through in three or five days.


    Although breaking the territory is not equal to breaking the array, but the territory is the basis of the array. If you break the territory so fast, can you break through the magic array far? Like this, you may break the formation in less than half a day.


    He had just arrived at the ninth palace when he heard the news. His heart was shocked beyond words.


    Here, Ji Wujiu brushed the dust, and the figure on the crystal reappeared.


    Seeing the scene, nanbaicheng couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, it''s really him!"


    At the moment, Tang Jie was running fast in the candlelight sky of the Donghai, and the long dike extended as if it would never end. However, he did not hesitate, ran quickly, and his expression was full of perseverance.


    Ji Wujiu looked at the picture and couldn''t help sighing: "so this son is Tang Jie? He is intelligent, insightful, uses magic to live, and uses magic to magic... He is also a personal talent."


    Nanbaicheng took a breath of air-conditioning: "if you let him go out first, you will certainly lay a second hand on the demon killing road to block other students and buy time for Wei Tianchong. The longer he goes out, the more second hands will be... Brother Ji, this son is the one I want to stop. Please do it to prevent him from breaking through!"


    Ji Wujiu nodded lightly: "in the face of brother Lin, I should help you with this. However, although I preside over the nine palace fan sky array, it can be changed, but this time is an assessment, not an obstacle to the enemy. You can''t interfere with the students'' method of breaking the array at will."


    "It cannot be destroyed, but it can be increased."


    "That''s what I say, but I''ve heard that this son''s combat power is amazing. There has been a scholar Lin''s move of one to one, which is mostly ineffective for him."


    "In the battle of scholar Lin, all the students killed unintentionally and couldn''t find out how to kill. Naturally, it was up to him to show off his power. Although the Tang robbery was fierce, it was only Linghu territory after all. As long as brother Ji took action, it should be able to hinder him."


    Ji Wuqiu shook his head: "the nine palaces fan Tianzhen is only two layers open, and its power is limited. It''s just, it''s always doing its best to make personnel, at least it can''t let him break the array so easily. Otherwise, if it''s spread, my Tianya Haige will lose face."


    In fact, although the nine palaces fan Tianzhen belongs to Tianya Haige, it is helped by seven unique people. If you really want to spread it, you can lose the reputation of Tianya Haige. Ji Wujiu was just making excuses for his behavior. He didn''t explain to anyone, but after he took a half step to heaven''s heart, he began to worry about demons and was used to finding a reason for everything first.


    At this moment, Ji is blameless, whisks the dust and waves again. On the crystal edge, the tide surges and changes have taken place!


    Tang jiezheng ran on the Long embankment, waving his hands and playing the spiritual Qi. Each time, he was at the key point of the change of spiritual tide, and his own Long embankment rose one after another, extending all the way to the other bank.


    Seeing that the journey was over half way, the wind suddenly roared in my ears, and the sea rose, forming huge waves and rushing into the air. In the wave peak of taotian, a huge snake head suddenly rose from the peak, rushed out and bit Tang Jie.


    "Sea snake demon?" Tang Jie''s heart was cold, and his feet suddenly accelerated. He only heard a bang. The huge snake head was smashing on the Long embankment behind him, smashing the Long embankment, flying mud and stones, and then turned into spiritual light and disappeared.


    There can''t be such a big snake on the wind Devil Island, so the sea snake should be just an illusion. Although it is an illusion, it still has a certain attack ability. If you really want to fight, Tang robbery can be cleaned up easily. The problem is that illusions abound and cannot be entangled. No matter how badly you kill here, it''s just vain after all.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to fight, so he just rushed forward with all his strength. The sea snake chased after him and turned up a huge wave in the sea in an instant.


    But Tang Jie was determined and all promising methods were illusory in his eyes. Therefore, he ignored them at all and was still crazy. Under the purple electricity, the sea snake couldn''t catch up with him, but he was angry and shouted helplessly behind him.


    At this time, a black light and shadow suddenly rushed out in front of Tang Jie.


    The phantom attack was weak, with only momentum and less damage. Therefore, Tang Jie ignored it and rushed over directly. However, at the moment when the light and shadow crisscrossed, Tang Jie suddenly changed his face and suddenly took out his knife.


    Touch!


    In the loud noise, Tang Jie had collided with the black light and shadow. Of course, the shadow was hit by him and flew back. Tang Jie couldn''t stop.


    The most important thing is that his casting stops and the long dike immediately stops generating.


    Tang Jie stopped and looked at the dark shadow, but it was a black bull. He was facing him with his horn, stepping on the sea and rushing again.


    "Shit, it''s real." Tang Jie scolded.


    The black bull''s momentum is amazing. It''s obviously not an illusion, but a real demon beast on the wind Devil Island. It should be the best psychic power. This demon doesn''t know water. Stepping on the sea is just a manifestation of illusion, but the attack is real.


    In the face of this supernatural monster, Tang robbery can''t be ignored. It''s launched by Wuxiang golden body. It''s chopping with one hand knife and is chopping on the horn of the ox.


    With his present strength, even the top-grade black bull with psychic ability could not resist, and was immediately split out by wailing. However, its life is tough. Although this knife causes damage to it, it is impossible to kill it.


    At the same time, the sea snake also chased from the rear and took a bite at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieshan didn''t even flash. He hit his backhand and shouted, "shock!"


    An explosive punch hit the snake''s head. With the explosion of aura and a bang, the sea snake has been scattered into countless lights and shadows.


    But the next moment, the tide surged, and dozens of black cattle demons appeared, stepping on the waves in the sea.


    "How could it be?" Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    Although there are monsters on the wind Devil Island, it is not a valley without return after all. It is not a place where monsters are balanced. The most important thing is that there are no intelligent monsters here.


    If there is no wisdom level, the top grade is the king.


    According to the monster''s consistent way of survival, the king is lonely and the weak are clustered.


    As a top-grade cow demon, it already exists like a king on the island. Therefore, unless there is a stronger existence, it will not appear in clusters.


    Now there are dozens of them, and it''s incredible that they are all top-grade.


    But on second thought, Tang Jie already knew that these black cows were illusions.


    In particular, these as like as two peas, they were all injured, and they were exactly the same as the wounds that had been cut by the Tang Dynasty robbery.


    It''s true that the nine palaces fan sky array has a eudemon attack; It''s true that there are real animals;


    The problem is that Eudemons are completely equivalent to real animals, which is very rare.


    A situation like this only represents one thing, that is, someone is presiding over the array.


    This test is to test the students'' ability to break the array. The array operates by itself. As usual, the person in the main array should not intervene. All changes should be automatically generated by the array. Like this situation at present, it means intentional targeting!


    This is a deliberate arrangement for yourself.


    Although he had already taken precautions in his heart, Tang Jie was still on fire when he saw the other party''s so undisguised targeting practice.


    Nanbaicheng, are you telling me that I can never succeed with you?


    You really think you can stop me with these indistinguishable cow demons? You''re wrong!


    He was angry in his heart, and he didn''t show mercy any more. He shouted, "Yiyi uses the ten thousand flower array, the weakest mana!"


    Yi Yi''s hands were shocked, and a large flower array came out of thin air, one after another wrapped around the phantom cow demon rushing in all directions. Although these cattle demons have been condensed into reality, they are not really there after all. In any way, they are far worse than the real cattle demons. They are immediately blocked by the flower array. Only the real cattle demon has great power, but he forcibly broke through the flower array and rushed over.


    Seeing this, even Ji Wujiu couldn''t help scolding: "fool!"


    The cow demon was unwise and didn''t know how to make use of the situation. It was just a flower array with the weakest mana. Tang Jie found the real demon and hit the cow demon hard with a knife. At the same time, the horn of the cow demon flashed and hit Tang Jie. Tang Jie just shook his body, grabbed the horn with his backhand and threw the big black ox over his head and onto the ground, The black bull wailed.


    When he was in wuhui Valley, he was able to single out the top-grade psychic with a pair of iron fists. Now, after several months of cultivation, his potential was exploited again and his strength increased. It was like playing with this top-grade cow demon. Ji Wujiu and nanbaicheng were stunned.


    But the next moment, the waves rolled again, and dozens of phantom cattle demons emerged.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance this time.


    Tang Jie had locked his real body, completely ignored many illusions, went straight into the cattle, braved the attack of that group of illusions, suddenly grabbed the horn of the cattle and aimed at the huge head of the cattle.


    The whole head of the cow demon kicked by this foot was almost deformed. Tang Jie had knocked down the cow demon and hit it hard one by one.


    He was angry in his heart and didn''t show mercy any more. At this moment, he beat the cow demon as if he were beating Nanbai city. He saw one fist and one fist, and the iron fist fell like rain. The fist hit the meat, and the blood and water mixed with the meat kept splashing.


    The cow demon desperately wailed and struggled, but could not shake the terrible human beings.


    The strength of the struggle gradually changed into laughter, the wailing stopped, and finally there was no sound. The unlucky cow demon had been completely smashed into a mass of meat sauce by Tang robbery. As for those illusory black cattle, under the joint efforts of little tiger and Yi Yi, they have long been destroyed and torn to pieces.


    It''s a big problem for most students to be psychic and cooperate with the phantom cow demon. It''s so easy to solve in front of Tang robbery. Even Ji Wuxie and nanbaicheng are shocked.


    Is this still a student of Linghu period?


    Slowly stop. Tang Jie saw a blue light flashing in the cow demon''s body. With a draw, it was three cyan jade blocks of different sizes.


    Wind sapphire!


    The wind sapphire was not generated from the cow demon, but the people in Tianya Haige deliberately fed the wind sapphire to the monster. This jade is hard and does not digest after entering the beast, but it can automatically absorb the blood gas in the demon beast to make it more spiritual. It is to moisten the jade.


    Therefore, the wind sapphire from the monster''s body is much more precious than ordinary wind sapphire.


    These three wind sapphires should have been in the monster for some time. At this moment, the glory flows in the hands of Tang robber, and the sound of wind roaring can be heard faintly.


    Tang Jie was unmoved.


    He looked up at the sky above him.


    So on the crystal, Tang Jie''s eyes confronted nanbaicheng far away. At that moment, nanbaicheng''s heart trembled, as if he really looked at Tang Jie, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Then he saw.


    The fog is rising, and the figure of Tang Jie will no longer be visible!

 Chapter 225

    Since the magic fog rises, Ji Wujiu and Nanbai city can no longer see any scene.


    Nanbaicheng frowned: "brother Ji, what''s going on?"


    Ji Wujiu''s complexion did not change, and the old God replied, "then I have to ask you. I changed my array and attacked him. I was too targeted. When he noticed, I naturally wanted to hide my whereabouts and not find it for me. This son should have some psychedelic technique to do this, but I can''t tell how to do it. I watch flowers across the bank."


    Nanbaicheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the essence thing raised by this boy. It can spread a magic array and hide its whereabouts, but it''s just a trail, which can be easily broken."


    Ji Wuqiu shook her head again and again: "no, No. I''ve turned into a monster and confused the true and false. I''ve forcibly intervened. If I want to break his spell, it''s not breaking into the array, but bullying children."


    Destroying the casting of Tang robbery is equivalent to directly attacking Tang robbery. Its nature is completely different. He has no friendship with nanbaicheng. There''s no need to do so for him.


    At this time, Ji Wujiu suddenly shook her body and her eyes lit up: "the candlelight realm of Donghai has been broken through!"


    Although Tang Jie covered himself with a magic array, the Donghai candle heaven was under his control. At this moment, the magic realm was broken, and Ji Wujiu immediately realized it.


    Feeling is such a short time. Tang Jie has made a breakthrough.


    Nanbaicheng took a long breath: "brother Ji, you can''t just let him drive straight in!"


    Ji Wujiu sighed: "I promised brother Lin that I would help you anyway. He is strong and knows a lot about Taoism. The nine palaces fan array on the second floor seems to have no impact on him, but if it is promoted to the third floor, it will also have an impact on others, and he can only benefit in the end. But brother Nan, don''t worry, I may not be able to prevent him from breaking the array, but I won''t let him delay the time to break the array He is the first to arrive, but there are still many means. Brother Nan, please see... "


    Say Ji no blame, brush the dust and wave again.


    At this time, Tang Jie had broken out of the cave sea and candle sky and returned to the previous wilderness and plain. However, he was much closer to the target than before entering the reincarnation road.


    However, just a few steps out, the valley reappeared, and three reincarnation paths appeared in front of him.


    When Tang Jieli was stunned, Yi Yi was also stunned: "what''s going on? Didn''t he succeed after breaking through the illusion?"


    Tang Jie replied, "there are many fairylands in the nine palaces fan sky array. Even if you break through a fairyland, you may encounter a new one at any time as long as you continue to move forward."


    "So it''s normal?" Yi sighed with relief.


    Tang Jie hummed, "it''s normal to meet a new dreamland. The problem is that I''ve just come out. It''s not normal to meet a new one before I take a few steps!"


    When he said this, there was a murderous tone in his voice.


    Wind Devil Island is thousands of miles around. Even Sendai Da Neng can''t do it step by step.


    How many resources does that cost?


    A winddevil island is not so valuable.


    The only explanation for this is to deliberately target.


    Nanbaicheng is really shameless. If he can''t improve the difficulty of fantasy, he will increase the number of fantasy.


    Quality is not enough, quantity to make up!


    Despite the vast distance in the dreamland, due to the semi independent nature of its space, it forms a whole. It runs ten miles in the dreamland and only one mile on the wind Devil Island. Its spatial distance is completely different.


    Step by step fantasy means that you may actually have to run hundreds or thousands of miles when you seem to be only tens of miles away... This is still the shortest route.


    This is a means to deal with the invading enemy and delay time!


    Even Tang Jie was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in the face of this situation, he couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "OK! OK! Since you are illusory step by step, I will break it step by step. I also happen to experience the thousands of illusions of the nine palaces fan sky array. What tricks can be turned out!"


    With that, he had rushed into the middle road again.


    Let your mountains and rivers be dangerous, I will move forward wholeheartedly!


    As soon as I entered the passage, I saw the yellow sand dancing everywhere, and the desert was boundless.


    This time, Tang Jie entered the desert from the sea.


    Before Tang Jie did any test, he saw a strong wind in the distance of the desert, and a large amount of sand and dust had swept into the sky.


    "Sandstorm? It''s a magic desert and flying sand!" seeing this, Tang robber couldn''t help being stunned.


    Magic desert flying sand territory should be regarded as the most dangerous territory in the nine palaces fan sky array. The test faced by entrants is nothing else, that is, this ubiquitous dust storm.


    Different from all other types of arrays, the psychedelic array is not measured by power, but by things entering the heart.


    If the array is low, you can only illusory life and death objects. If the array is high, you can illusory creatures. If the array is high, you can manipulate the minds of those who enter the array.


    But because of this, it is much easier to control objects than creatures.


    Although the magic array does not advocate killing, it does not mean that it does not have the ability to kill. In fact, this aspect is achieved through natural evolution.


    Therefore, the real attack of the psychedelic array is not phantom monsters, but to learn from nature. It can create all kinds of heaven and earth power out of thin air. The greater the power of the array, the stronger the heaven and earth power.


    It is said that once the most aggressive magic array is fully powerful, it can turn into a star world. When you are in it, you encounter terrible killing moves like comet impact.


    At this point, the magic array is the kill array.


    The nine palaces heaven maze array is mainly trapped and blocked, which is not so far. However, the sandstorm covers the sky and the earth, and its power can not be coveted.


    At this moment, Tang Jie knew that Nanbai city was in a hurry to make trouble for him. The previous Donghai candlelight day just made trouble for him, but now the magic desert flying sand has the idea of asking him to die.


    But Tang Jie was not angry at this time.


    He was too lazy to be angry.


    Looking at the yellow sand sweeping over, Tang Jiedi said with a smile: "this kind of thing wants me to die? You underestimate me!"


    He said that he had grabbed a handful of yellow sand and blew a breath. The sand particles floated in the air and shone dazzling brilliance. Tang Jie''s fingers were empty in the sand and condensed into a sand flow. Soon an arrow pointed to the West.


    Seeing the arrow, Tang Jie smiled gently, patted the tiger and said, "let''s go!"


    When the magic array is the main killer, the effect of the dreamland is weakened. It''s hard to hide under the eyes of heaven. Tang Jie has found the right way at the first time.


    This time he doesn''t need to fight. He just needs to run faster than the sandstorm.


    Just then, a light suddenly came out from Tang Jie''s waist.


    Looking down, I saw a row of words clearly emerge on the Jade Pendant: "I''m coming to Fengmo island."


    The sea is blue, and a light boat is rowing in the sea.


    The boatman was a little girl in green, holding a long bamboo pole in her hand. It seemed that she was not in the sea, but on a small river in the countryside of the city.


    Xu miaoran is sitting in the boat. Hongyuan in red is pouring tea for her.


    On the sea, the wind was high, the waves were fierce, but the small river boat was not affected at all. The tea fell into the cup bit by bit without any ripples.


    A paper crane flew out of Xu miaoran''s hand, fluttered its wings and flew to the wind Devil Island in the distance, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Xu miaoran smiled at the corners of his beautiful mouth: "he is really on the wind Devil Island."


    Don''t need Tang Jie''s reply. Just look at the performance of the messenger paper crane.


    Hongyuan said with a smile, "Miss, I''m anxious to see my lover. Xiantao, aren''t you faster?"


    The girl in green glared at Hongyuan.


    On the contrary, Xu miaoran didn''t think it was a pestle, but said faintly, "I''m not sure if he is my lover. It''s just that once we meet, there are letters from time to time, so it''s inevitable to miss him. Here, just look. If he can really make me fall in love, I won''t deny it."


    "But miss, the relationship between Tianya Haige and the moon washing sect is not good. Besides, you are the daughter of Zhenjun. Tang robbed no more than a little student. How can you be worthy of you?" Hongyuan said immediately.


    "The relationship is not good, but he is not a mortal enemy. In the end, it just hinders the face of the thousand love sect. Rao is so, and he still has cooperation. As for not worthy... Let him work hard. The immortal road is far away, and the avenue is boundless. It is not more difficult to marry the daughter of the true king than to climb the peak of the immortal road?" Xu miaoran replied leisurely.


    In this way, only the evil women of Tianya Haige can say it. If they put it outside, it will be shocking and dissolute.


    Hongyuan was young and had a better temper. After hearing this, he immediately poked his finger in his face and said with a smile, "no shame, no shame! People haven''t said they like you yet."


    Xu miaoran smiled: "if I like it, I''ll go after him. What does he do if he likes me?"


    With that, he stood up, the water cloud Satin sleeves swung, and the boat flew to the island shore like an arrow. The waves splashed and the boat was like electricity. With this hand alone, it can be seen that Xu miaoran''s strength has made a lot of progress than at the beginning.


    When the boat arrived at the shore, people from Tianya Haige were waiting. When they saw three people getting on the boat, a young man came forward and saluted: "I don''t know which senior sister of the college came."


    This boat is unique to Tianya Haige. Although it is small, it is a magic weapon. Stepping across the sea is like walking on the ground, and there are many advantages. Even Tianya students can''t have it. Therefore, the people on the wind Devil Island can see that they are their own people and dare not be lazy.


    Hongyuan has jumped out of the boat and said, "under the forgetful door, Bodhisattva County Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, the people of the wind Devil Island turned pale at the same time, knelt down together and shouted, "have you seen the Lord of Bodhisattva County!"


    Forgetting sorrow is the official name of Xu Guanghua, the father of Xu miaoran. He got the name of Xu forgetting sorrow because of his forgetting sorrow heavenly skill.


    As for the head of Bodhisattva County, Xu miaoran is the title.


    Xu Guanghua is one of the mainstays of Tianya Haige. Naturally, the birth of her beloved daughter is not a small matter. Therefore, the Lord of yahai country canonized a fief, Pufeng County, to her at the first time. By convention, when she reaches adulthood, 15% of the local taxes belong to her, and she can be exempted from officials other than county magistrates.


    The little girl is already the head of a county before she has been a hundred days, so she is called the head of Bodhisattva county.


    Most of the great people spread titles rather than names, so when it comes to Xu miaoran, even if most people in yahai don''t know who she is, when it comes to the leader of Pufeng County, everyone knows that she is the daughter of the true king who forgets worries. Compared with secular power, true monarch is more awesome.


    However, although Xu miaoran is Xu Guanghua''s daughter, he can''t call himself a disciple, but a disciple.


    According to the rules of the immortal sect, all true legends need to pay formal homage to teachers, even parents and children. The reason for this is that the immortal Dharma they cultivate may not be suitable for their children. Therefore, they often let their children worship under the door of others. There is no place without rules, so there is such a rule. Therefore, although Xu miaoran is the daughter of the true king of forgetting sorrow, he is not the true legend of forgetting sorrow.


    It is said that Xu Guanghua meant to hope that she could worship another true monarch in the cabinet, Miaoyin fairy. The reason why there is a wonderful word in Xu miaoran''s name is related to this.


    Therefore, at this moment, when Hongyuan reported these eight words, the men of FengMo Island immediately knelt down and dared not lift their heads in the face of Xu miaoran.

 Chapter 226

    Stepping down from the boat, Xu miaoran waved and said, "get up. I just passed by here. I saw the clouds and haze everywhere on the wind Devil Island. It was like opening the nine palace fan sky array. I came to have a look, but there was a strong enemy invading."


    Hongyuan looked at her face and thought what you said when you passed here. It was really that there was no silver here. Fortunately, Xiantao was sensible and pushed her, so she didn''t laugh.


    Someone here replied: "the county leader misunderstood. It''s the moon washing sect who took this opportunity to test the students of the nine palace fan sky array. The island leader has informed the above and opened it with permission."


    "That''s right." Xu miaoran suddenly realized: "it sounds interesting. It''s just that I haven''t officially broken through the nine palace fan array. Since I''ve come..."


    She bowed her head for a moment and said, "Xiantao, Hongyuan, let''s also break into the nine palace array. Let''s see if the students of his moon washing sect are powerful or I Xu miaoran is stronger."


    He has stepped into the array.


    On the hexagonal crystal, the images of three women suddenly appeared.


    Ji Wujiu, who was hosting the show, was stunned when she saw that there were three more people. Then she looked carefully and jumped up. Without the slightest image of immortality, she cried out, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Looking at Xu miaoran on the crystal, nanbaicheng was confused: "who is this woman?"


    Ji Wujiu stabilized her mind and replied, "this woman''s name is Xu miaoran, the daughter of Xu forgetting her worries."


    "The Bodhisattva county leader?" nanbaicheng couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this: "how did she come here?"


    "How do I know?" Ji Wuqiu replied angrily, "maybe I''m very bored. Come out for a walk. This woman is naturally active. She ran out for a trip a few days ago."


    "She won''t have any influence on us, will she?"


    "It''s hard to say, since this woman has come, I can''t do some things. Otherwise, if she finds out, report it..." Ji Wujiu shook her head.


    Nanbaicheng''s heart sank when he heard it. This is what he is most afraid to hear now.


    At this time, Tang Jie is still rushing into the array. The dreamland is broken one by one. Ji Wujiu can''t stop him from moving forward step by step. He can only delay his breaking time. Isn''t it equivalent to letting him drive straight in?


    "Brother Ji, this matter is related to my master''s true biography. Please help me!" nanbaicheng hurriedly said.


    Ji Wujiu just sighed: "Although there are many fairylands in the nine palaces lost to heaven array, it has its limits. If there are more than one place, there are fewer others. I set up a series of fairylands on the way through the Tang robbery. There are clues to the operation of the array and the change of aura. Scholar Yue Xi didn''t know the secret of the nine palaces array and didn''t find it. However, this wonderful thing is the daughter of the real king. It''s a family tradition and knows the inside of the nine palaces lost to heaven array Kuang also dabbled. You see... "


    He pointed to the scene of Xu miaoran on the crystal. Xu miaoran was walking on the wind Devil Island with two maidens, all the way, but without fear and danger.


    Ji Wuqiu continued: "Unless someone is in charge of it, the nine palaces array operates by itself and can''t distinguish between enemies and friends. Anyone who enters will be trapped. But you can see that she has avoided almost every maze and illusion all the way. She is at the key step. It can be seen that she has a good understanding of this array. If I continue to intervene at this time, I will be noticed by him. I had some means to delay the Tang robbery. Now it seems that I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    "When you know it, you will know that it was entrusted by our moon washing sect to test the students. Brother Ji''s action was entrusted by me. Although the nine palaces fan sky array is a trapped array, its power is greatly reduced and it is just a dead array. Since it is a test of the students, you naturally need to ask brother Ji to increase the difficulty." Nan Baicheng immediately said.


    Ji Wujiu laughed, "that''s what I said, but if this change is only for someone, I''m afraid it will be different. Brother Nan is not afraid to spread it and give someone a handle?"


    "For the sake of the master, I''m afraid I can''t care about some things."


    Ji Wuqiu shook his head: "it''s not necessary. I think you''re angry with Tang Jie, brother Nan, and your mind is focused on him. From another angle, since you can''t stop Tang Jie, why should you stop him? Your real purpose is not to prevent Na weitianchong from becoming a true legend?"


    Ji Wujiu said, brushing the dust and putting it again, a personal shadow on the crystal flashed, just like countless shots passing by, until the figure of Wei Tianchong appeared.


    At this time, he was in a long and narrow corridor. From time to time, fierce monsters came out to attack him. Some of these monsters were real bodies, some were illusions, and some were with illusions.


    Compared with the Middle Road, there are more monsters on the left road and the road is farther, but at least the direction is always determined, and there will be no worry of getting lost.


    Wei Tianchong is fighting hard all the way at the moment. The puppet and the little fox guard one left and one right. He himself holds a small axe and cuts one by one. From time to time, he releases fireballs to entangle with Yin soldiers.


    The speed is not fast, but the victory is calm, firm and moving forward step by step.


    "Wei Tianchong?" seeing the influence of Wei Tianchong, nanbaicheng was stunned: "brother Ji means..."


    "If you want to stop the Lord, stop the Lord. As long as the Lord doesn''t arrive, what can Tang do even if he robbed the devil killing way?" Ji Wuqiu has Yin measured and replied: "if he wants to stop other students in the devil killing way, let him stop it. Can he stop it for a moment or forever?"


    Nanbaicheng hesitated: "I understand what brother Ji meant. The problem is that Wei Tian chose the left road. Although the left road is not as fast as the Middle Road, it won''t lose its way. As long as you move forward firmly, you can always come out. The effect of stopping him..."


    "Brother Nan also underestimates my nine palace Fantian array. Although the nine palace array is mainly illusory, it doesn''t mean that the left road can be easily broken through. I just need a little change to firmly stop it. He will never think of it in a short time. Such a small change and adjustment, even if it is wonderful, can''t say anything."


    With that, Ji Wujiu pointed out that she was falling on one of the eighteen long lights, and at the same time, she whispered, "all living beings are in prison!"


    With his words, Wei Tianchong, who was walking all the way on the channel, suddenly found a burst of changes in front of him. In the long and narrow corridor, all the ferocious monsters disappeared, but instead, it was a dark space.


    There are countless light spots shining in the space. When you look carefully, it is a door.


    "What is this?" Wei Tianchong was confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    He didn''t understand the secret, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Now that the channel changes and closes him into this dark space, he will find his own way out.


    Thinking of this, he had pushed open one of the doors.


    Just as the door opened, he saw a large area of vines stretched out behind the door. Unexpectedly, he rolled Wei Tianchong like a tentacle and pulled him behind the door.


    Wei Tianchong was shocked. Although he didn''t know what was behind the door, he was afraid that the situation was full of danger. He quickly commanded the puppet to hold himself and resist. Only then did he not be pulled into the door by the vine. Both sides were like a tug of war. No one could move.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuxie laughed: "unexpectedly, she met the blood eating demon vine at the beginning. This son''s luck is really bad."


    Nanbaicheng also shrunk his eyes slightly: "is this the bitter prison of all sentient beings?"


    All living beings are in prison. It is the most famous and difficult fantasy in the nine palaces fan sky array. Entering this environment is like being in a maze. Behind countless doors, there are all kinds of dangers. There is only one road that can go directly to the devil killing road. If the power of the nine palaces heaven maze array is fully opened, all sentient beings will even be transformed into the world. If they are in it and encounter mental illusion, they will lose their past memory and indulge in a personal life.


    Even if you leave, facing countless light doors and step into it again, as long as it is not the right way, it is still another lost way in life.


    This is the origin of the name of bitter prison for all living beings.


    Now the nine palaces are only two floors open, and the mind is unreal. Therefore, there are fierce creatures behind each door. All living beings are hard locked, which does not live up to the name, but their ability to confuse and stray still exists.


    The only way to break this situation is to understand the law of array operation and find the right way. Of course, if you can''t do this, try one by one.


    There are hundreds of light doors, and there are all kinds of dangers behind each door. If you are careless, you may die in the array.


    Different from other fairylands, the prison of sentient beings is not an independent fairyland, but a fairyland that condenses the follow-up space, which is equivalent to concentrating all the follow-up forces together. It''s like having to go through five levels and kill six generals. Now it''s five levels. The troops are concentrated against you. This is one of the normal responses of the nine palaces fan array. No one can say anything.


    Therefore, once this situation is broken, it will go straight to the way of eliminating demons.


    The reason why Ji Wuxie didn''t use this realm to deal with Tang robbery is that the fantasy realm under the two levels of power with the strength of Tang robbery has no effect. Using all sentient beings to prison is equivalent to letting him finish his work in one battle.


    Therefore, it is the right way to deal with opponents such as Tang robbery by constantly delaying with ordinary fantasy.


    But for Wei Tianchong, a difficult situation that he can never get through is much more effective than letting him move forward step by step. If the other party can die in the array, it will be easier.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong was struggling desperately against the attack of the blood eating devil vine. The sharp thorns on the vine bit by bit pierced into his flesh and began to suck his blood. The great power kept pulling him behind the door.


    "Ah!" Wei Tian shouted at fear.


    He wondered how there could be such a terrible creature in the nine palaces fan sky array. The vines were like poisonous snakes, and even the huge mouths with sharp fangs ate wildly one by one. He tore off large pieces of flesh and blood from him. It was so powerful that he couldn''t tear it off.


    Since he entered the college, although he has also experienced combat, even killed people under the "coercion" of the Tang robbery, and experienced danger, he has never experienced the real relationship between life and death.


    Although Tang Jie also knows that it is difficult for people to come true without going through the test between suffering and life and death, but life is only once. Who dares to try easily?


    Therefore, even if Tang Jie wanted to help Wei Tianchong, he never let him face the battle of life and death alone.


    Although Hu Xiaofeng''s trip was terrible, it was just a play. Wei Tianchong could at least escape; Although wuhui Valley is dangerous, it is assisted by Yi and CAI junyang.


    Unexpectedly, Huxiao peak and wuhui Valley didn''t bring death to themselves. The nine palace fan array, which should not be too dangerous, staged a drama of life and death crisis at this moment.


    Facing the fierce blood eating devil vine, Wei Tianchong only felt that the threat of death was magnified in front of him.


    The physical strength gradually disappeared in the crazy sucking of the blood eating demon vine, and the body gradually went behind the door, even the puppet couldn''t hold him.


    He was frightened and thought, am I going to die?

 Chapter 227

    Am I going to die here?


    no


    Never!


    I haven''t become a true legend yet!


    I haven''t stepped into the heart of heaven!


    But Tang Jie is not here. The arm he always relies on can''t help him. No one can save him. At this moment, the only person who can save him is himself.


    At that moment, there was a clear light in Wei Tianchong''s mind. The "battle of life and death" on Huxiao peak once gave him at least one experience. Let him know that when he lives or dies, the first thing he should do is not to mess.


    His pupils were wide open, trying to calm himself. Taking advantage of the stalemate, he tried to deflect his head and looked aside.


    He saw the puppet pulling himself desperately, and even the little fox joined him.


    Little fox?


    Wei Tian rushed to the front of his eyes. He shouted with all his strength: "with the empty blade, face my hand!"


    okay?


    Little fox, look at Wei Tianchong.


    "Come on!" Wei Tian shouted.


    Brush!


    An arc appeared. It was the little fox''s empty blade that flew past Wei Tianchong''s arm. With one blow, it cut the vine around his arm, and also scratched a deep scar on Wei Tianchong''s right arm.


    Unfortunately, there are too many vines, and the area of the void blade is too small. You can''t cut them all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Tianchong took out his arm, grabbed the ghost axe and fiercely cut off his left hand.


    His left hand was also entangled by the blood eating demon vine. When the axe went down, two vines were broken under the ghost axe operation, and his left hand only recovered a little action ability. On the contrary, after Wei Tianchong''s left arm was cut, the small axe almost cut off his bones, and he howled with pain.


    But the next moment, he still endured the pain, and his left hand had pinched out the printing method.


    Boom!


    A fireball exploded in his left hand and slammed into the blood eating demon vine.


    A burst of flame soared into the air, and the blood eating demon vine made a shrill, howling sound.


    Several vines were recovered. Wei Tian leaned half over and hit them with an axe, right on the main stem of a thick pile of the blood eating demon vine.


    With an axe cut off, Wei Tianchong shouted, "catch!"


    The puppet behind him had stepped out, but he ignored Wei Tian and grabbed the vines in front of him.


    This catch is very ingenious and is caught in the middle of the vine.


    Originally, the puppet and the vine wrestled with each other through Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong was like an object bound by a rope, pulled around by both sides.


    Now the puppet comes forward and bypasses the goal of Wei Tianchong, which is equivalent to directly grasping the interruption of the rope, and the bound objects behind will naturally no longer be stressed.


    Taking this opportunity, Wei Tianchong raised his axe again, cut off a series of double axes and divided them on his left and right legs. Because he was caught by a puppet in front, the blood eating demon vine could no longer trap Wei Tianchong, and Wei Tianchong turned over and broke free.


    People were rolling in the air. Wei Tianchong had pinched the seal method in his hand and pointed to the front. A soldier had walked out of nothingness and suddenly jumped on the blood eating demon vine. It was the Yin wind and soldier.


    This evil wind war pawn is much better than the evil Yin army. While the blood devouring demon vine is entangled with the puppet, a pair of sharp claws have been frantically torn at the demon vine.


    The little fox was about to use the void blade again. Wei Tianchong shouted, "don''t use it!"


    The little fox was stunned and looked at Wei Tianchong. He saw that Wei Tianchong had stood up with blood all over his body. His limbs are injured and his body has been pierced several eyes by magic vines. Some broken magic vines are still twisting wildly on him, like a living snake. It looks terrible and terrible. Wei Tian Chong said with a murderous face: "There are so many doors here. I''m afraid most of them are dangerous behind the door. You can''t put more empty blades until the critical time. Shit, it''s time to eat me. I''ll eat you first! Fuck you!"


    With that, he raised his axe again and chopped the magic vine madly.


    At this moment, he was like an angry woodcutter. He broke the roots of the blood devouring demon vine with an axe. From time to time, he spurted blood, which dyed Wei Tianchong''s whole body red. Wei Tianchong didn''t mind cutting wildly. The pain didn''t stop the fat boy''s fighting spirit, but made his battle clothes boil. He cut and shouted: "I chop you up, a bunch of rotten wood. I think you''re fierce!"


    Boom, another big fireball hit, making the magic vine shrill and hissing. Under the fire, it finally turned into dead branches and broke, leaving only a bright bead and a piece of cyan jade.


    "Hoo!" Wei Tianchong couldn''t sit down. His whole body hurt like a flood, so he couldn''t help but want to sleep.


    However, at the next moment, Wei Tianchong stood up and muttered to himself, "I can''t fall... I promised Tang Jie... I must get to the devil killing road as soon as possible... He''s waiting for me..."


    He took out a medicine bottle, took himself a wound healing medicine and looked into the dark space again.


    The door of the blood eating demon vine disappeared.


    Within the space, there are still hundreds of doors flickering slightly.


    At that moment, even Wei Tianchong felt powerless.


    How many doors do I have to open to get out of this damn maze?


    He doesn''t know, but he knows he must stick to it.


    Then he took a long breath and opened another door at hand


    "Interesting... I can escape the blood eating demon vine and open the second door so soon."


    In the hall, Ji Wujiu looked at the image on the crystal and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Nan, you said that this son is weak in heart and dull in mind, so he is not suitable to be a disciple of immortal Changfeng. What''s the matter? I think this son is quite resolute before. He can not mess up at the moment of life and death, and he is also quite brave and ruthless. He even knows to save his pet''s combat power for future use, which is quite a good performance."


    Nanbaicheng frowned: "it''s really unexpected to inspire fighting spirit and stay calm in the face of danger when life and death are critical. You don''t know how timid this boy has been in the past. This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    "I see." Ji Wuxie understood: "Some people are brave and ruthless on weekdays, but they shrink back when it comes to life and death. Others look timid and afraid of death on weekdays. It happens that they can burst out great energy when it comes to life and death. Now it seems that the boy of the Wei family is the same. His performance may be unbearable on weekdays, but it''s not too bad to stick to his original intention at the really critical moment."


    "Yes." nanbaicheng snorted.


    Seeing Wei Tianchong''s performance, nanbaicheng had to admit that he had been a little out of sight before.


    Ji Wuqiu smiled and said, "since Wei Tianchong is not as bad as brother Nan thought before, brother Nan, do you want to change your mind?"


    After thinking about it, nanbaicheng shook his head: "It''s true that Wei Tianchong can burst out at the critical moment of life and death, but he is never the only one who is not afraid of life and death. Although his daily performance is not as important as his performance at the critical moment of life and death, how many critical moments can he have in his life? Master, you can''t say to everyone in the future, don''t look at my little apprentice. He still has some ability at the critical moment of life and death Yes. Since there are so many students with excellent performance and no weakness at the critical moment to choose from, why should I choose such a junior brother who can only play a role at the critical moment? "


    "That''s true."


    "Besides, as a disciple, it often represents the face of the master. A disciple''s incompetence means that he will lose face to the master on weekdays. I respect the temper of immortal Changfeng. I would rather you be useless at the moment of life and death than you are incompetent on weekdays. So this son... Is not suitable after all."


    "In that case, let him stay in the prison and see if he can stick to his current fighting spirit and kill the past all the way." Ji Wujiu said with a smile: "it''s easy for all creatures to start fighting bravely and difficult to stick to fighting. This test not only his will, but also his faith, concentration... And persistence!"


    At this time, Wei Tianchong has fought with the murderer behind the second door.


    The fierce beast this time is a beautiful tiger, but it is a phantom. It is not as dangerous as before. It was killed by Wei Tianchong just a moment later.


    However, all sentient beings are hard and dangerous. Even if they pass one or two levels, there are endless dangers waiting behind.


    He must keep opening the door, release the dangerous existence behind him, and kill again before he can get out of this damn dilemma.


    I just don''t know if Tang Jie can wait until then.


    He couldn''t even be sure whether Tang Jie was the first to enter the demon killing road.


    If you can''t even do this, then all the dead battles now become meaningless.


    But Wei Tianchong believes in Tang Jie.


    He believed that Tang Kai could do it, more than he believed in himself.


    In any case, don''t let Tang Jie down.


    As Ji Wujiu said, this situation tests not only fighting spirit, but also endurance, perseverance, persistence and trust.


    At the beginning, the determination to forge ahead will gradually disappear in the long time. With the long struggle and the decline of physical strength, confidence will also decline.


    It''s hard to say whether there is still that belief after breaking countless portals, killing a large number of demons and consuming a lot of physical strength, and I don''t know how much time I spent in this dreamland.


    It is not uncommon to be brave for a while. Being able to keep hope in desperate situations and keep forging ahead in adversity is the real fearlessness.


    Even for Tang Jie, this is an unimaginable huge test. Can Wei Tianchong survive?


    Run!


    Keep running!


    From the blue sea to the endless desert, and then from the dust to the iceberg and snow mountain.


    Tang Jie ran all the way through many illusions.


    There are dark swamps, flaming mountains, lonely forests, even the ancient Yellow Spring Road, dark hell, the world of yin and wind


    The scene in front of him is constantly changing. With his running, he constantly shows the great and strange charm of the world.


    In the process of continuous sprint, Tang Jie seems to have experienced the whole star world and a long life, as if countless film clips passed before his eyes.


    The nine palaces and heaven maze array was made by the elder of Qijue sect, the red eyebrow.


    In his early years, he traveled all over the world. After Sendai, he broke the boundary and soared across the star world.


    Before the deadline, he returned to the Qixia realm and returned to the ruins in the seven unique blessed land.


    The nine palaces lost in the sky array was his last work before returning to the ruins.


    Although this array is not yet killing, it is all inclusive, including the people''s understanding of the astral thousand world. Many dreamlands are the embodiment of the outside world, which is almost the epitome of the astral thousand world.


    Therefore, many big people who are interested in flying will often come to visit the nine palaces and fan the sky array before breaking the vigorous wind.


    For the students of the moon washing college, a simple act of breaking the battle array can not make them really understand the world, but Ji Wuxie''s intentional targeting makes Tang Jiuzhen really experience the charm of the star world.


    Even though Wei Tianchong was in a hurry, in the process of running, Tang Jie could not help being amazed by the grand wonders behind the countless fairyland and all kinds of existence.


    At this moment, after rushing through what I don''t know is the first fantasy, Tang Jie flashed in front of him and found that there was a huge city in front of him.


    The city is so tall that only the city wall is nearly fifty feet high and the gate is about ten feet high. Standing under the gate, Tang Jie feels as small as an ant. From the city gate, it can be seen that the buildings in the city are very tall. Even ordinary houses are three times the size of Qixia.


    Although he knew it was a mirage, Tang Jie couldn''t help shaking the solemn and magnificent city.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie stepped in.


    As soon as I stepped into the city gate, I saw that countless people suddenly appeared in the originally empty city.


    These people are tall, like giants. Even children are as tall as adults.


    They walked around the city, Hawking shops and laughing.


    One of the giants came up and ran straight into Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t dodge. He saw that the man had passed through his body and continued to move forward.


    Sure enough, it''s all illusions.


    "Is this the legendary giant spirit world?" Tang Jie said to himself.


    According to the travel notes of the great wilderness, there is a giant spirit among the thousands of stars. Practitioners in the world do not practice spiritual Dharma, but focus on blood and Qi, so that they are tall and powerful.


    In front of these people, all of them are tall and burly. They look like people in the giant spirit world. Somehow, Tang Jie always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    However, he was in a hurry to kill the devil. At this time, he had no time to think more, so he went straight ahead.


    The giant phantoms around are still doing their own things, talking loudly, walking at random, in a hurry, or standing by the roadside bargaining with businessmen. What a lively scene.


    Tang Jie knew that most of this was seen by master Chi Mei when he visited the giant spirit world. Now he recreates it with the supreme immortal method.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distance, and a red tide rose in the distance.


    The next moment, countless giants suddenly roared at the same time, shouting at the distant sky at the same time.


    Then a blood red cloud had swept over the city. When those giants saw the blood cloud, their eyes were frightened at the same time.


    Then Tang Jie saw that countless figures had jumped out of the blood cloud and flew from the air.


    Until near, Tang Jie just saw that these figures were clearly monsters with strange shapes.


    These demons have different images, including those born with four arms, those with skin like blood, those wearing scales and armor, and those with sharp corners on the top.


    But they all have a common feature, that is, the image is ferocious and terrible, and its potential is like electricity. At this moment, they fly out of the blood cloud and rush down at the same time. In the sharp whistling sound, they show a large amount of magic light.


    For a moment, the whole city of the giant spirit has been shrouded by thousands of spells. The flame of magic fell around the city and blew up a large area of ruins. Tang Jie was in it, as if he were in an old time and space, watching the streets under his feet turn into pieces, and the surrounding buildings collapse in groans.


    Countless giants in the city shouted and punched the sky at the same time to fight with these demons.


    These giants have unparalleled divine power. Even the lowest level is countless times stronger than Tang robbery. In their angry attack, the demons falling in the blood cloud were torn into pieces, turned into spiritual light, and disappeared. However, the demons falling in the blood cloud seemed to be endless, falling like raindrops.


    The subsequent demons are even bigger and stronger.


    Tang Jie saw with his own eyes that a black demon with three legs, a sickle and two horns fell from the sky. He just waved it. With the light of the black knife, a giant had been cut in two by blood.


    It makes a proud noise in the air, and then more black demons fall.


    As a result, the city of the giant fell into a bloody rain. The giant howled desperately and fought furiously.


    In the distance, some armored giants rushed into the four directions, holding all kinds of giant weapons. These armored giants are more powerful and crush the fallen demons into powder almost instantly.


    With the appearance of the armored giant, a dull noise suddenly sounded in the blood cloud. Then Tang Jie saw a monster with a large body appeared over the blood cloud.


    The monster was like a donkey''s head, with huge six arms and a long chain.


    As soon as this moment appeared, with a wave of his hand, the chain had flown away like a armored giant and was binding a armored giant. The next moment, the head of the chain suddenly turned into a giant snake and bit it at the armored giant. A lot of blood went straight along the chain to the donkey head monster.


    The armored giant screamed bitterly, but no matter how he resisted, he was sucked to wither.


    Then I saw more donkey headed monsters appear from the clouds and rush everywhere below.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar burst out in the distance.


    A huge pale gold iron fist suddenly appeared, flew like a meteor outside the sky, and fiercely smashed into the blood cloud in the air.


    Countless donkey headed monsters came forward to stop, but the fist was unstoppable and flew completely unimpeded. Everywhere they passed, the donkey headed monsters turned into powder and watched the iron fist blow on the clouds.


    At this time, a huge black hand suddenly stretched out from the blood cloud, pressed it gently towards the front, and was holding down the pale golden iron fist.


    Under the touch of the two phases, the iron fist could not move forward any more, and the light dissipated.


    Then he saw the black giant hand retracted, and a bloody lotus platform in the cloud came down from the cloud.


    The lotus platform has three petals, which rotate in the air. In the direction of the three petals, there is also a human object shrouded in black smoke.


    There was a monk sitting on the lotus stage. At this moment, he closed his eyes and sat slightly, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, whispering something in his mouth. The hands holding the Buddha beads were as black as ink. It was obvious that he sent out the huge black hands just now.


    At this moment, with his appearance, countless monsters below cheered at the same time.


    Tang Jie suddenly turned pale and exclaimed: "blood jade lotus platform, nine difficult demon monk... Hongmeng great robbery!"


    He finally understood what was happening in the city of the great spirit.


    Hongmeng invasion!


    This is the Hongmeng invasion disaster 1800 years ago. In this Hongmeng disaster, many powerful demons are familiar to people. The nine difficult demon monk is one of the most terrible Hongmeng demons.


    At the same time, just as he shouted these words, the demon monk on the lotus platform suddenly opened his eyes.


    With this opening, the whole space seemed to be left with only a pair of long and narrow details.


    What is frightening is that what these eyes look at is Tang Jie.


    Then, the demon monk gently raised his finger. A black finger had broken through the void and went to rob Tang.

 Chapter 228

    The fingers flying from the sky, like giant pillars, fell towards Tang Jie. Under this giant finger, Tang Jie was as small as a mole ant.


    It was completely instinctive. Tang Jie pinched the yin method with both hands, generated electricity under his feet, grabbed Xiaohu and Yi and quickly retreated to the rear.


    The next moment, the giant finger fell, right in the middle of the place where Tang robbed the previous place, but it smashed a spiritual tide.


    The spirit tide was like a hurricane, wrapped around Tang Jie and flew away. Under the huge impact, Tang Jie''s physique couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    How is that possible?


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    This is obviously an illusory image. How could it hit such an amazing blow, but the aftereffect of pointing the wind made Tang Jie suffer a heavy blow.


    You know, even if the power of the nine palaces fan array is fully open, it may not be able to achieve such an amazing attack effect.


    At that moment, Tang Jie opened his eyes and looked at the image of the nine difficult demon monk in the sky. The nine difficult demon monk made no effort but didn''t pursue him. He took it back. His slender eyes glanced around and whispered, "the nine palaces are lost in the sky, and now the old world..."


    With that, he suddenly stood up with one hand and patted gently in the air.


    At the same time, there was a loud drink in the distance.


    The pale gold fist appeared again and hit the nine difficult demon monk, but it was hitting the black giant hand.


    As soon as the black giant hand shrinks, it is grasping the light gold iron fist.


    The nine difficult demon monk whispered: "Hongmeng dreams into the stars..."


    With this grasp, the iron fist could not move any more. Instead, the black fog spread all the way along the iron fist.


    In the void, a magnificent man with gold armor and crown on his head has appeared again.


    The figure of the giant man fell into the eyes of Tang Jie. He was shocked all over and blurted out: "soldier Lord!"


    The figure of the giant Han is quite similar to the image of the soldier Lord seen that day, but looking again, Tang Jie is not known to be the soldier Lord.


    On that day, although he only saw the soldier master in the dreamy shadow created by the military review, he was the world''s most powerful man, had the power of standing up to the sky, and was unmatched in his actions. He was aggressive, aggressive, aggressive and defensive. His every move was full of bloody hegemony.


    Although the giant man in front of us is like a soldier, he is not a soldier in the end. He has his own shape, but he has no unique style.


    However, it was the giant man who still showed amazing power against the giant hand of the Jiunan demon monk, the most famous demon in the Hongmeng world.


    Seeing the black fog flash, the giant man suddenly roared and punched the nine difficult demon monk in the face.


    This fist seems simple, but like nine difficult to open your eyes, it permeates the whole world in an instant, as if there was only this fist in the sky and the earth.


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, the bottom of his heart suddenly shook.


    He is familiar with this punch.


    That''s the starting position of qi movement method in the process of leaving the Sutra and refining.


    For a long time, Tang robbers only took this starting gesture as the basic action of qi movement method, but this moment was cast in the hand of the giant man, and it was full of heaven and earth power.


    This completely shocked Tang Jie.


    This... What the hell is going on?


    Why do some people in the giant spirit world understand the Sutra?


    Why does the starting method used for cultivation become an attack?


    At that moment, Tang Jie had forgotten the danger he was in. He broke his arrogant heavenly eyes and made every effort to look at the giant man, trying to see the context of the giant man''s fist clearly.


    Unfortunately, he found it late, but the battle went on quickly.


    At the same time of this boxing, the nine difficult demon monk on the three petaled lotus platform has whispered again: "it is difficult to reproduce the old scenery in the past..."


    His empty hand suddenly rose in front of his face and was grasping the iron fist.


    At the next moment, the black wind offered sacrifices and the black light made great works.


    The light on the bloody lotus platform suddenly broke through the mystery barrier and went straight into the sky in an instant.


    If you stand on the periphery at this time, you will see that a black light column has broken through the illusion and lit up over the whole Fengmo island!


    Then, a loud voice echoed between heaven and earth: "I finally roll the soil and come back!"


    Bang!


    On the nine palace hall, a long light suddenly burst at the same time.


    The ground array patterns are in full bloom, reflecting and brightening the whole hall.


    Ji Wujiu shouted "ah" and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?" he shouted, covering his chest.


    "Brother Ji, what happened?" nanbaicheng was also startled.


    Ji Wujiu covered her chest and looked at the crystal on her head with shock.


    The crystal is still rotating, but on one side, there is a deep crack, like a broken mirror.


    On the mirror image, the nine difficult demon monk hit the golden crown giant and flew away. Then he looked up slightly and looked through the nether world. Unexpectedly, he looked at Ji Wujiu directly.


    This eye was as deep as the sea. Ji was shocked and shouted, "no! Heaven and earth reverse and reshape the dreamland!"


    Suddenly pinch the Yin formula and hit the mirror. At the next moment, the space in the giant magic territory rotates, all the broken houses reappear, the killed giants regenerate, and all the demons rushed out of the blood cloud disappear one after another, as if everything had returned to the scene before the entry of Tang robbery.


    However, the nine difficult demon monk did not disappear.


    He hung high in the dreamland sky and looked at the void with a smile, as if watching Ji no blame.


    The next moment, the blood cloud reappeared, the demon was reborn, and everything was performed as before. Only the nine difficult demon monk always hung high in the air, ignored the killing and cutting, and just pointed to the air.


    Just as this instruction came out, the golden battle fist flew into the sky again, just like before.


    The only difference is that this time it is no longer a huge palm stretched out in the blood cloud, but a finger penetration of nine difficulties.


    The heavy fist disappears and the giant reappears.


    The Bahai meteor fist was hit again. The nine difficult demon monk blocked it more casually this time. At the same time, he slapped the golden crown giant again.


    "No!" looking at this scene, Ji Wujiu was cold and muttered, "how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The Jiunan demon monk seemed to hear Ji Wujiu''s words and laughed.


    He lowered his head and looked at the three petaled lotus platform under his feet. He shook his head slightly dissatisfied: "the three flowers are not there, and the five Qi is true."


    With a slight finger, the three petal lotus stand was rotating in the air. Unexpectedly, two petals rose and became five petals.


    "The day of seven petals, when you return." the voice of the demon monk echoed in the world.


    Just then, the pale gold iron fist reappeared and hit liantai.


    It''s still the remember gesture.


    The demon monk was about to resist at will, but his face suddenly changed.


    The next moment I saw that the iron fist was surging and could penetrate the world. It hit the nine difficult demon monk with one blow. The image of the nine difficult demon monk had been completely broken and dissipated into countless spiritual lights.


    In this aura, accompanied by an angry howl: "king of the giant spirit..."


    A loud voice lingered and sounded: "you''ll never come back, nine difficult thieves are bald!"


    Bang!


    The illusion is broken.


    Ji Wujiu sat down on the ground, staring at the residual image of the crystal, muttering: "don''t leak, don''t want to... Break the boundary and change the idea... It''s a big leak."


    This is a dark space.


    The whole world is dead and hardly sees the sun.


    Black, red and purple are the main colors of the world, pervading the whole space.


    On the dark black earth, there was a purple fog everywhere. Some red monsters were desperately picking on the ground. Occasionally, they picked up some earthworm like things that twisted their bodies, and immediately stuffed them into their mouths. If you move slowly, you can attract other monsters to compete at any time.


    Above the black land, there is a purple mountain.


    It is suspended in the air, high above and overlooking below.


    There is also a blood red palace at the top of the mountain, with 3482 steps extending all the way to the top of the palace.


    On the steps of each floor stood two monsters in strange shapes.


    Up to the top, a huge furnace burning an eternal flame was lying above the Palace Square.


    In front of the stove, an old man was fanning the fire.


    He looked like an old corpse crawling out of the coffin, with a sad face, but there were countless monsters kneeling around him.


    No one dared to make a voice in the face of the old man.


    Every monster knows what the old man in front of him represents.


    Gently fanned the flame, and the old man suddenly looked back.


    A five petaled lotus platform floated out of the palace.


    It slowly turned, and five dark black figures turned with the lotus platform.


    There is also a person lying on it, with wide face and big ears, barefoot and bald head, holding Buddha beads. It is impressively the nine difficult demon monk who appeared in the giant spirit fantasy.


    Supporting his head with his hand, the demon monk closed his eyes and fell asleep, but the lotus platform had floated above the flame furnace.


    The flame soared in an instant, and the lotus platform was bright.


    The nine difficult demon monk slowly opened his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, the whole space was lit up.


    On the 3482 steps, all the monsters felt at the same time and bowed down to the top of the palace, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Only the old man of the stove looked at the lotus platform: "the Lord is awake."


    Nine difficult demon monk sat up.


    He looked at the air a little confused: "Li Gui, how long have I slept?"


    "937 years, Lord."


    "Really... I woke up in advance before the millennium." the nine difficult demon monk replied in a low voice.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I had a dream."


    "What did the Lord dream of?"


    "Dream back to the millennium, the battle of the giant spirit." Nina whispered: "I see an existence..."


    "An existence? What kind of existence?"


    "A familiar existence... An existence we have been looking forward to..."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly shone, and the wrinkled skin on his face stretched out at the same time, wriggling with amazing magic power.


    He looked at the nine difficult demon monk on the lotus platform: "is it..."


    The nine difficult demon monk did not speak: "but... Why did the king of the giant spirit come... Who called him... Strange... Strange..."


    He closed his eyes and meditated.


    For a long time, Fang Dao:


    "Those who return will return, and those who have passed away will also pass away. Don''t worry, don''t worry, there are 1200 years before the three thousand year disaster... Let me sleep a little longer."


    Then he lay down again.


    The five petaled lotus platform floated back to the palace.


    With the emergence of the black light column, some sleeping people wake up all over Qixia world.


    Out of the cloud mountain, 19 star peaks.


    This is the fundamental place where the moon washing sect is located.


    Behind the 19 star peak, there is an insignificant hill.


    The top of the mountain is very low. There is only a small hut made of thatch on the mountain.


    In the thatched cottage, a white browed old man was meditating. The house was simple and there should be nothing.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, gave a "eh" cry, looked to the South and murmured in a low voice: "the three thousand disaster has not come, has the great devil been unable to sink his anger?"


    In the depths of the endless sea, there is a gorgeous air attic floating on the sea.


    This is the famous Haitian palace of Tianya Haige.


    In the deepest part of Haitian palace, a middle-aged beautiful woman is sleeping on a Jiulong Xiangyu bed.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman opened her eyes and looked to the south. Her eyes were confused: "Hongmeng''s evil spirit flashed away. Looking at its distance... Is it not that something happened to the nine palaces illusion?"


    Quadrupole, Qianqing city.


    This is the important place of qianqingzong. In the center of the city, there stands a tall tower.


    The tower is nine stories high, which is where the important figures of Qianqing sect are located. The higher the tower goes, the higher the status.


    It is said that the highest nine floors are the residence of nishang fairy, the Lord of Qianqing sect.


    But only a few people know that even the Lord nishang fairy is only on the eighth floor.


    In the ninth floor tower, an old woman was sitting with her eyes in danger, with a red sash floating in front of her.


    Suddenly, the red ribbon fell and floated on the old woman.


    The old woman did not open her eyes, but sighed: "my heart is still in disorder after all."


    With a wave of hand, the red sash rises again and settles again.


    meanwhile.


    A middle-aged man in gold armor showed a surprised look on his face in the heavenly god palace of Mochu.


    On the misty peak of Qijue gate, a green shirt scholar suddenly appeared and looked at the endless sea.


    In the depths of the wild jungle in the extreme West, the campfire is bright, and countless figures shuttle around the campfire, singing and dancing.


    When you look carefully, it''s not human, but bears, tigers and wolves. All kinds of wild animals turn into human shapes, sing and laugh. They are no different from people.


    Behind the campfire stood a huge throne, about three feet high.


    A rough man is lying on his side on the throne, drinking heavily, while two snake women are waiting on him carefully.


    Suddenly, the man frowned.


    As soon as he frowned, countless singing and dancing monsters stopped and looked up under the throne.


    The man waved his hand: "nothing, go and have fun."


    So the next moment, happy songs rang out again in the depths of the forest

 Chapter 229

    With the earth shaking roar, the giant spirit realm dissipated.


    Tang Jie found that he had returned to the land of FengMo Island, but the black light column had disappeared. Only the cold evil wind in the air reminded Tang Jie of what had happened here.


    "Don''t miss, don''t think, the idea turns into form..." Tang Jie murmured.


    This is a manifestation of the highest realm of practitioners, which can only be possessed by touching the level of Tao.


    When this state is reached, the so-called "everything has its reason, its law and its rules to follow" in the practice world will be broken, and many things can no longer be explained by Reiki changes.


    This is like the difference between Euclidean geometry and non Euclidean geometry - entering a higher level requires a higher level of rules.


    This rule is Tao!


    If you have to make a detailed distinction between Tao and the five realms of cultivating immortals, you can use dota as a metaphor.


    Lingtai realm is like a new hero. He mainly lives on flat chop (skill). Those with good talent can also master one or two skills (method).


    Escape from the world is that the general skills are relatively complete. Those with good talents can even enlarge the moves (Dafa).


    Tianxinjing belongs to the enlarged moves, which are relatively random. There are many kinds of big moves, sufficient quantity and great power. Those with strong strength can even cool individual big moves quickly.


    Zifu territory is the place where most big moves can be released without cooling.


    As for Sendai, because the aura turns to Xianyuan, it is actually that the level rises to a certain level and has mastered most skills. When there is no promotion, I suddenly find "eh", there is also a yellow plus sign here. Click to see, ouch, the full attribute rises by three points and the skill power increases a little.


    If taking off the world for nine turns and refining is a passive skill to improve your attributes, Sendai is a level that directly adds attribute points to increase power and reduce consumption.


    Therefore, in essence, Sendai has not changed much. If you go up, you will only know when you reach that height. If there is a legendary fairyland, then the greater possibility is to transfer, retain the attribute and return the level to zero


    It sounds boring.


    But no matter how to improve, at least there are laws and reasons to follow. Even those terrible moves can be defended, avoided or even cracked.


    But the Tao is different.


    It makes no sense at all!


    Because Tao is a plug-in!


    It does not exist at the reasonable level of the world!


    It does not even exist at a reasonable level in any world in the astral universe.


    It is unreasonable, incomprehensible and cannot be explained by the rules of the game!


    It transcends the game and produces binding force at a higher level!


    It may be just an accelerated plug-in, or a full picture plug-in. Depending on this plug-in, you may win the full Sendai of the other side, but you may lose it because of your own suck.


    Of course, just as the quality of plug-ins is different, the level and classification of Tao are also different. The most disgusting thing is to open invincible plug-ins directly.


    Fortunately, the Tao at this level only exists in delusions, not even legends.


    The only difference from the game is that in Xiuxian, players have the opportunity to touch a higher level of existence.


    That is the so-called road to the end of Wang''s breakthrough.


    Only by going to the end of the existing road, jumping out of the old framework and entering a higher level, can we explore new rules.


    No omission, no thought, is the realm on the Tao level.


    It is said that people who reach this step, no matter where they are, can be aware as long as someone whispers. Even if they are not in the same world, Reiki can''t fly across, and the other party can feel it.


    There is no reason to speak, no rules to follow.


    Or there are rules, and you don''t know what the rules are.


    Therefore, the rule formed in the practice world for thousands of years is that you can only call it by name, not by name. This not only has the significance of respect, but also has a realistic warning.


    If someone doesn''t open his eyes and chews the root of a powerful tongue behind his back, he will die if he is detected.


    Of course, it is not the ability that anyone can have. To achieve this step, even if the Heavenly Master may not be able to do it, at least it needs Sendai, and even the power above Sendai in the legend.


    It''s just that some things are better to have habits than not, and thousands of years of development has formed a culture.


    As for the transformation of ideas into forms, they are not so mysterious. As long as they reach the realm of Zifu, they can mostly transform into forms through ideas.


    However, this idealization only has effect within the boundary, and there is also a distance limit.


    The idea of breaking boundaries is endless. That''s another level completely different. The difference is like the difference between the speed of birds and the speed of light.


    As a talented student of the moon washing college, what happened in the giant spirit dreamland may be confused to others, but it is clear to Tang Jie that the nine difficult demon monk broke the boundary.


    The so-called being perceived by calling its name is only a concept. It represents the transmission of information. It is only at a higher level, which can only be obtained by those who are in charge of the Tao.


    Because of its specific knowledge, this information is received by an existence with high receiving ability, so it is perceived.


    Therefore, the name is not the only way to cause induction. If you like, the title can also be used.


    But the honorific name is used for communication, and the taboo is relatively hidden. After a long time, the title is often spread in the world. As for the taboo, it is often unknown to non close people. Therefore, no one can be stupid enough to feel the title.


    It is not surprising that the giant spirit fairyland has transformed the image of Hongmeng great devil nine difficult demon monk. This is a more specific way of information transmission, so it is perceived.


    It''s just that for thousands of years, the giant spirit fairyland has transformed the image of nine difficulties many times. It''s estimated that the great devil should have been indifferent. It''s strange that he would feel something today, even break the boundary and come out.


    Not only him, but even the king of the giant spirit came to break the boundary. Finally, it was a trace of the king of the giant spirit who flew a wisp of thought.


    These two super beings are just a trace of ideas, which damaged the nine palaces fan Tian array, and the giant spirit illusion was directly destroyed, which made Tang Jie tremble.


    Until now, he still clearly remembers the feeling that heaven and earth collapsed when the nine difficult demon monk poked his finger.


    Just a wisp of ideas on the illusion, there is such momentum, what should I do?


    But what shocked Tang Jie was the king of the giant spirit.


    Why did the great spirit king leave the Scriptures?


    Tang Jie once thought that only he had mastered the method of deviating from the Scriptures, but now it seems that he was very wrong.


    In another unknown place in the world, there are also people who master this powerful technique of body refining.


    Not only that, but even know more than him.


    That wild and fierce blow, that blow that can smash even the stars in the sky, in any case, comes from the practice method of Li Jing.


    This completely overturned the cognition of Tang Jie.


    You know, practice is not a method of war.


    When practising the method, we should attach importance to "nourishment", and its qi circulation will benefit itself.


    The tactics emphasize "explosion", and its Qi surges and hurts the enemy.


    The two are completely different things, but why does the king of the giant spirit use practice as a method of war, even so powerful?


    Isn''t that deviant?


    No, no!


    After careful reflection, Tang Jie was almost sure that it was the sign of departure from Scripture.


    You should know that although many techniques look similar, they are quite different in details, including countless changes in Qi.


    The practice method of refining blood from the meridians itself is quite different from the general practice method. When launching, the middle finger bone joints protrude, and the five fingers are not completely closed, but form a cavity in the fist, which is required to form the circulation of Qi.


    This is also the biggest difference between practice and combat. Practice Qi circulates to nourish, and combat Qi erupts like a hole.


    In addition, when the king of the giant spirit hit the fist, the muscle cardia was open, the blood light cardia appeared, and the subcutaneous blood surged. Because the blood was like mercury slurry, it was very textured, and the green tendons wriggled like a snake dance.


    Tang Jie even repaired the false heavenly eyes and realized a little insight. Coupled with the repeated appearance of the dreamland, it can be seen clearly under the heavenly eyes. That is definitely the sign of departure from the Scriptures!


    So what''s wrong?


    Tang Jie almost instinctively made a gesture of departing from the Scriptures and hit a big stone next to him.


    Under this punch, the stone broke, but Tang Jie knew that it had nothing to do with his technique itself. It was entirely due to his own constitution.


    If the practice method is to improve a person''s strength from one to ten, then the combat method is to give play to 20 or more effects on the basis of ten.


    Tang Jie''s fist didn''t exceed his ordinary combat power, which made him very disappointed.


    It''s a pity that he can''t figure it out.


    To this end, Tang Jie also repeatedly tried various means, such as trying to change the cycle into eruption while punching, and turn the practice method into combat method.


    Unfortunately, the training method is soft. It seeks to step by step without hurting yourself. The combat method is hard. It seeks to kill the enemy with a violent attack.


    The nature of the two is very different. No matter how the Tang robbery works, the air flow can only blow a leaf. On the contrary, it is the change of gesture, which is not the same way as the blow made by the king of the giant spirit.


    After a few more attempts, his Qi and blood were churning. He knew that he was acting recklessly and hurt himself. Fortunately, it was just a small attempt, and it slowed down after a few breaths.


    The experiment failed. Tang Jie tried to strengthen Qi to see what effect it could have.


    The result of Strengthening Qi Movement is that Tang Jie''s strength has obviously increased, but unfortunately, there is still no power bonus effect. On the contrary, after several exercises, he makes his blood churn again, and one arm is even more sour and painful.


    In this way, he tried several schemes in a row, but he never got a trace of mystery, which discouraged Tang Jie.


    Considering that time was not waiting for us, Tang Jie did not dare to stay more, so he ran wildly and rushed to the way to destroy the devil.


    Contrary to Tang Jie''s expectation, maybe it was because the ghost fantasy was broken and Ji Wujiu was injured. Tang Jie didn''t encounter any obstacles on the next road.


    On the wind Devil Island, he was crazy and unobstructed all the way. Until suddenly there was a bang, he was confused in front of him. When he looked again, he saw that all the scenes around him disappeared, and only a black long and narrow road led straight to the distance.


    At the end of the road, the huge nine palaces showed their outline, and a thick light column led straight to the sky.


    "The way to kill demons!" Tang Jie was delighted and knew that he had broken through all the illusions and came to the way to kill demons.

 Chapter 230

    Unexpectedly, the vision of the giant spirit''s dreamland helped him get rid of Ji Wujiu''s entanglement and come to the devil eradication road with the wind and water.


    Standing on the road at this moment, Tang Jie looked around and had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene.


    This evil killing road is said to be a road. In fact, it is surrounded by dense forests and has a wide range. It seems quiet in the forest, but there are fierce birds and beasts, mechanism traps, mazes and magic arrays. Therefore, it doesn''t mean it''s safe to go to the devil killing path.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t care about this, but the whole road was quiet without any trace of killing, which meant that no one had come before, and he should be the first to rush to the devil killing road.


    Having determined this point, Tang Jie was at peace and made great strides forward.


    He didn''t walk fast. As he walked, he carefully observed the four directions.


    Walking along the forest road, suddenly a beautiful giant beast rushed out of the forest and bit it at Tang robber.


    Tang ignored the reason, grabbed the beast''s neck skin and threw it out with his backhand.


    The strength of the monster on the wind Devil Island is ordinary. Now he really doesn''t put it in the eyes of Tang Jie. At this moment, he really cares about only another thing, that is, the specific terrain on the demon killing road.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Seeing that I''m getting closer and closer to the heart ring of the nine palaces, Tang Jie finally found his goal.


    Twenty meters ahead, the devil killing road suddenly narrows here, and the mountain walls rise abruptly on both sides, turning the whole road into a winding path.


    In front of the path, there is a dangerous forest hidden in the unknown.


    A natural place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    When he came here, Tang Jie looked around and nodded with satisfaction: "this is it. Yi Yi, we can start."


    Said he had reached for the mustard bag beside him.


    Just then, a knife suddenly appeared and cut Tang''s head.


    When this sudden knife appeared, Tang Jie''s right hand just reached into the mustard bag to take things. One arm was blocked and the back of his head was attacked. It can be said that he had no ability to fight back.


    The attack appeared at this time, and the timing was wonderful. Even the sneak attacker felt that his fighter capture ability could not be better, and his pride had risen in his heart.


    The sabre light cuts down with a cold trend.


    Brush!


    There is no expected knife and blood shadow, no expected tragic wail.


    The blade swept along Tang Jie''s body and split the air so badly.


    Tang Jie didn''t even move.


    What... What''s going on?


    The Raider could not help staying.


    This knife rubbed Tang Jie''s body and looked like he didn''t grasp the accuracy and crooked.


    He was shocked and suddenly understood the next moment.


    This is clearly the method of bewitching traces in the nine palaces sky maze array. All existence causes the line of sight offset due to the large array, resulting in visual dislocation.


    However, there is no magic array effect in the way of eliminating demons. Where did the method of confusing traces come from and when did it start?


    The Raider did not understand, nor did he have time to understand.


    Just when he failed, Tang Jie had moved.


    He turned his back to the attacker. Instead of turning around, he took a step back and was crashing into the attacker''s arms. At the same time, he raised his left elbow and was smashing into the attacker''s face.


    Because it was a direct backward elbow attack, the counter attack was urgent and fast. Just listen to the bang, the iron elbow had hit the sneaker''s face hard, and the blow flew him out. The powerful force smashed his nasal bone, and several bone fragments fell into his face. He looked up and hissed in pain.


    At last, he was also a man with rich combat experience. Just as he was flying, the one handed knife was shining brightly and suddenly split a knife wind at Tang Jie, but it was no longer split at Tang Jie, but an empty space in front of him.


    Tang Jie didn''t pursue, but just stood where he was, and the sword wind of the counterattack failed. On the contrary, the little tiger nearby has taken the opportunity to hit an electric light blade, which is exploding on him.


    The electric light blade seemed to fly from the front, but it hit the attacker on the waist from the oblique stab. Obviously, it was also affected by the visual dislocation. The sneaker couldn''t avoid it, but it hit him again and sprayed blood.


    At the same time, Tang Jie finally took out his hand, which was a piece of Rune paper.


    After throwing it, the rune paper flew out, turned into a silver sword and cut at the attacker.


    "Tianji beheader''s talisman!" the Raider shouted in horror.


    This Tianji chop general talisman is a magic talisman. It is a magic skill used by practitioners who break away from the world. It is so powerful that even sneakers dare not resist.


    However, he was suddenly attacked and could not be avoided. At this moment, he could only wave his knife with great strength. Xu Guanghua, Zhang, had already bloomed on the tip of the knife and fought with all his strength.


    The swords collided at this moment, and the surging power suddenly broke out, creating a huge wave in the flat land.


    The assailant gave a cry of "ah" and was blown out by the sword.


    Although he was strong, he was prepared to fight without preparation. He couldn''t give full play to his strength. He suffered a great loss against the magic talisman such as Tianji chopping general talisman, but he was hit hard.


    At this moment, he was shocked out of the air for tens of meters before falling. Rao still split more than ten knife lights continuously and sealed himself in front, back, left and right to avoid being pursued again.


    Just a moment of confrontation, the ambush was ambushed and seriously injured. At that moment, my heart was shocked.


    At this time, Tang robber slowly turned around and faced the attacker.


    The attacker was still wearing a black cloth on his face. Obviously, he didn''t want Tang Jie to recognize who he was, but at the moment, the black cloth had been dyed red by blood.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide my ears and steal bells like this. If I guess correctly, you must be Lord Zhang begging hard."


    At this time, Yiyi and Xiaohu have taken off to Tangjie''s side and guarded around.


    The Raider leaned on the ground with a knife. When he heard this, he did not hide it. He took off the black cloth on his face. It was begging for difficulty: "so you were ready!"


    "It''s not strange, is it?" Tang Jie replied, "I can use the opportunity to get off the ship to find you. How can I not be wary of you? You are the one who is most likely to come to the demon killing way before me. You are the only one who goes to the demon killing way but doesn''t enter the heart ring of the nine palaces!"


    The biggest problem of begging difficulty was that he didn''t know that Tang Jie''s cultivation had broken his false eyes.


    Most of the methods of disappearing have nowhere to hide under the eyes of the sky.


    Although the cultivation of begging is high, the level of technique is far inferior to the Shenxiao sword code of Tang Jie''s cultivation.


    If the spell has priority, then the priority of breaking false sky eyes is much higher than the hiding method of begging difficulties. It''s not easy to hide from Tang robbery?


    Of course, breaking the false sky eyes can only break the hidden, not even the face under the black cloth.


    However, the moon washing students want the truth. If others go to the devil killing way before Tang robbery, they are absolutely not interested in staying here to ambush him.


    It''s only when you ask for help.


    He chose to sneak attack for the same reason - he wanted to solve the battle in the shortest time so as not to be found by other students.


    I just didn''t expect to be used by Tang.


    A small magic array failed his attack, but the next counterattack put him in an awkward position.


    At the thought of this, Qian Nan also wanted to spit blood in his heart, but he still didn''t understand: "you know I would sneak into you and deliberately give me a chance?"


    Although Tang Jie just took the opportunity to fight back and hit him hard, Tang Jie himself took a lot of risks.


    The visual deviation brought by the magic array is limited. In fact, as long as Qi Nan just changed the straight split to sweep, Tang robbery can''t escape.


    It was precisely because he was a straight chop that he was affected by the magic array, resulting in a reactive attack.


    This is what beggars can''t understand. Since he knew he was coming, why did he take such a big risk?


    Tang Qi sighed: "I can''t help it either. You know what you say, you are also a practitioner who is out of the world. Even if it''s only a hundred refining period, my strength is not what I can deal with. If I say it more arrogantly, even if I use all my means to fight weak and strong and finally defeat you, how much do I have to pay? And how do I deal with the battle behind me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qinan finally realized: "so you deliberately lured me to attack you in order to create a chance to hurt me?"


    The problem with stealth is that you can''t use other spells during stealth. After all, the hiding spell covers itself, and it can''t also have an effect on the shield generated by Reiki.


    Therefore, practitioners are also in an unprotected situation when they are latent and sneak attacks.


    That''s what Tang Jie needs.


    If it is a face-to-face battle, with the strength of begging to escape from the world, put a few body protection masks casually. No matter how powerful Tianji chopper is, it is impossible to hurt him to this extent at once.


    However, when his sneak attack failed, the body shield had not been used in time. At this time, most of the power of Tianji chopper sword was borne by him.


    The Raiders are defenseless!


    If it were not for his refined body and mortal body, this blow would be enough to kill him.


    Now he is equivalent to Gu Changqing in the cloud swamp and the frost elf in the cold ice cave, but Tang Jie is no longer the original Tang Jie.


    For Tang Jie, what he wants is never to win and beg for difficulties, but to defeat the troublemaker at the least cost.


    He risked his life for this.


    Because he has no choice.


    After understanding this, Qi Nan shook his body and laughed: "OK, what a Tang robbery. I can''t sneak attack, but I''ll be plotted against. You''re cruel, but even if I''m seriously injured, it''s not easy for you to deal with. I may lose this battle, but you can''t think about it if you want to retain strength to fight against subsequent students!"


    "Well, it''s really possible if Lord Qinan tries his best." Tang Jie smiled: "but Lord Qinan, if you die here, it will become an irrefutable evidence that Lord Nan interferes with the assessment of students. Are you sure you want to fight hard?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Qinan immediately trembled all over.


    Nanbaicheng wants to stop Wei Tianchong from winning the championship. Why not do it yourself? Why tell Zhang Qinan not to reveal his whereabouts? Isn''t it just to leave no evidence for others?


    Within the Xiyue sect, factional disputes are fierce. No one knows when they may fall into the hands of others.


    Yan Changfeng takes the true biography and makes it fishy. If it gets out at this time, it will definitely hit immortal Changfeng in the face.


    People have wealth and power when they reach high places. Sometimes they want only one face.


    Why doesn''t nanbaicheng want Wei Tianchong to be Yan Changfeng''s disciple?


    Isn''t it also for a face?


    Otherwise, even if you accept a bad disciple, what does it matter?


    Zhang Qi can fight hard, but if his body becomes the hard evidence of fraud under Changfeng gate, his death will not be meritorious but guilty.


    With only one word, Tang Jie pushed Zhang Qinan into an awkward position.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has slowly stepped out of his body and set aside the road to the heart ring of the nine palaces: "Lord Zhang, you''d better leave here as soon as no one finds out. As long as Lord Zhang doesn''t shoot me anymore, Tang Jie vowed to never disclose it to the outside world."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qinan laughed: "young generation, dare to threaten me. Do you really think everyone in the world will be included in your calculation?"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a ferocious intention. As soon as he took the knife in his hand, his hands had pinched out the printing method. During the rapid change, the spirit tide surged, which had been filled with startling killing opportunities.

 Chapter 231

    Tang Jie''s secret way is bad. He doesn''t know Zhang Qinan, so he doesn''t know his temperament, but judging from the other party''s practice at this moment, it''s obviously desperate to deal with himself.


    As for the so-called leaving the body, referring to the hundred cities in the south, Zhang Qinan doesn''t care at all.


    Such words can only deceive children, but they can''t fool him.


    Why did nanbaicheng want him to do it but not himself?


    Isn''t it just to shirk responsibility at the critical moment?


    This threat is useless to him!


    Under the seal of this carving method, the wind suddenly rose, and a huge palm began to appear out of thin air.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie knew it was bad and scolded low. He had waved a heartbreaking knife and cut off the other party.


    The Lingtai realm is more powerful than the Tao fan realm, which is totally unmatched.


    Fortunately, the more powerful the spell, the longer it takes to become a Dharma. Although escaping from the world can arouse the aura of heaven and earth and use powerful spells, unless it reaches the point where Zifu reads and understands heaven and earth, the time to become a Dharma is still indispensable.


    Therefore, the most important thing to use Lingtai against tuofan is to attack. Never give your opponent time to cast the spell slowly.


    At the same time, Xiaohu and Yi also shot together.


    Countless vines rise at the same time, and the electric light blade flies to shoot Zhang Qinan.


    Facing the triple attack, Zhang Qinan sneered: "young generation, do you really think it''s useful to attack?"


    As he spoke, his palms suddenly closed, and the huge handprint in the air burst out countless light spots in an instant, sputtering around like a sharp arrow.


    "Rain and stars!" Tang Jie turned pale, and the heartbroken knife was hastily collected. He gave up attacking Zhang Qinan and waved a light and shadow to block the incoming star in an instant.


    He didn''t worry about himself, but more about Yi and Xiaohu.


    The next moment, I heard a crazy sound of gold and iron. When those stars hit the heartbreaking knife, they were stronger than steel and sharper than sharp arrows.


    There were several sharp noises. At least more than ten stars had passed through the knife net and hit Tang robber. The pain made him tremble all over.


    "Brother!" Yi shouted.


    "I''m fine!" Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and knew that he had been fooled by Zhang Qiannan.


    No one knows his defects better than the practitioners who are out of the world.


    Even students know how to face the situation of detachment, and how can they not have the experience to solve this problem.


    Just now, Zhang Qinan was ostensibly used. It seemed that he moved the world and was extremely powerful. In fact, he used magic.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie rushed up, in fact, he had completed his magic. Tang Jie''s charge was like hitting himself at the muzzle of the gun.


    This is also one of the most common choices for practitioners of the transcendental realm. By inducing the spiritual tide to confuse the senses, you never know what level of magic he will use next.


    If you attack, you may be right in his arms.


    But if you don''t attack, you may give your opponent time to cast the spell slowly.


    This is not only a strategic advantage, but also a hierarchical advantage, which is not transferred by personal will.


    At this moment, Zhang Qinan succeeded in one blow. He was already laughing wildly and said, "young generation, eat me again!"


    He made an attack by pinching and printing with his right hand. Tang Jie had to dodge. Unexpectedly, it was a false move. Zhang Qinan''s left hand had pressed down at the same time.


    At this time, just as the flower array was rising, it was entangled with Zhang Qinan. He saw that Zhang Qinan was bright and generous in his left heart, and the roaring air flow had swept away all around.


    The flower array that had just been formed had not even exerted its power, so it was shocked into remnant leaves and scattered by him.


    Yi Yi shouted "ah", and her little face was pale.


    Just two shots, Tang Jie was injured and Yi''s spell was broken.


    As a practitioner, Zhang Qinan has not only strong strength, but also rich combat experience!


    With a successful blow, the wood leaves withered, and Zhang Qinan got away from the flower array and shouted, "the spirit Python is out!"


    With his arms twisted, he has shot three spiritual lines, which change in the air and form two boa constrictors, one boa constrictor and three boa constrictors. The two big ones entangle Xiaohu and Tang Jie respectively, and the small one chases Yi directly.


    The three boa constrictors were average in terms of strength, but they rushed at this moment, and they were caught in a moment. Even with the strength of Tang robbery, they couldn''t move for a moment, but they were trapped by Sheng Sheng.


    Zhang Qinan said with a grimace: "I''m a junior. I''m a junior. I want to beat the strong with the weak. What can I do even if you hurt me?"


    As he spoke, his hands had squeezed out more than ten fingerprints in succession, and there was another surge of spirit. This time, it was the real Dharma.


    This is also another choice for the practitioners to face the rush attack. They directly trap the opponent by means of restraint, and then calmly cast the spell to kill the enemy.


    Facing this scene, Tang Jie sneered: "just wait for you to do so!"


    With a flash of gold on his right hand, he saw that the spirit snake that bound Tang Jie had been cut into countless pieces and dissipated. At the same time, Tang Jie pointed to Zhang Qinan with his left hand: "out!"


    A small red ring burst out an amazing fire.


    Zhang Qinan was shocked and saw that countless fire crows had flown out of the ring and attacked him.


    "Fire crow ring?" Zhang Qinan cried out.


    He knows the fire crow ring. Hundreds of fire crows attack at the same time, which is very powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, Tang Jie''s attack with the fire crow ring may not be able to do anything to him, but now he is in the process of casting spells, and the release of the fire crow ring is the dead end.


    At that moment, Zhang Qinan immediately realized that he had calculated Tang robbery, and Tang robbery took the opportunity to calculate himself.


    He was deliberately caught in order to introduce himself.


    A powerful spell can be used at the right time to determine the universe, but it can also harm yourself if it is not used correctly.


    At this moment, the fire crow ring''s attack came quickly and quickly. Zhang Qinan had no time to hide. He had to be cruel and fight back. He stubbornly stopped his hand holding the moon and released a skill level Qi shield to himself. While the Qi shield was released, he was spitting blood again.


    However, he didn''t even care about moaning. He patted his body with his backhand. A jade pendant on his body was already lit up and a shield blocked him.


    Then he kneaded the seal again, and was preparing the third shield.


    At the same time, hundreds of flamingos have rumbled into it.


    Flames poured down, and a large area of color light exploded. One fire crow after another hit the shield, which not only brought strong impact to the opponent, but also dissipated itself into spiritual light.


    Zhang Qinan''s first shield broke after blocking the attack of more than 20 fire crows.


    More fire crows are still hitting.


    Then the second shield broke under the attack of more fire crows. This time, more than 30 were blocked. However, the jade pendant could not bear the heavy load. It turned into powder after a light noise.


    Fortunately, this buffer has let Zhang Qinan''s third shield out.


    The remaining flamingos hit the last shield. This time, it took only more than ten to smash it.


    Seeing that there were more than 20 fire crows, Zhang Qinan bit his teeth, spit out a mouthful of blood and hit it with his palm.


    Bingming palm!


    This time, he did not hesitate to consume his strength, inspired by blood and did it quickly.


    When the ice wind started, it swept most of the remaining fire crows, but the remaining seven or eight fire crows could no longer resist. They hit him fiercely and burst out an amazing flame immediately.


    "Ow!" Zhang Qinan cried out in pain.


    However, this man was also really ferocious. Even after being seriously injured, he still had the power to fight back. He closed his hands and drew a garden arc in the air, which was a torrent towards Tang robbery.


    "It''s useless!" Tang Jie roared and rushed up against the flood.


    No matter how the means of practitioners who leave the world change, charging is still the only choice for Lingtai students.


    When the two armies meet, the brave wins!


    At this moment, Tang Jie went up against the current. The Wuxiang golden body opposed the flow of aura. The spirit tide was like a wind knife, cutting his skin open inch by inch.


    Tang Jie didn''t care at all. He was like a real tiger rushing to the, and the heartbroken knife danced cold: "thousand crack cut!"


    Keng!


    Ringing again.


    Zhang Qinan didn''t know when the sword had reappeared in his hand. He was holding up the fierce blow. The figures of both sides stopped at the same time. Tang Jie fought hard to split down. Zhang Qinan resisted to death. Unexpectedly, a wrestling situation was formed.


    However, in this struggle, Zhang Qinan was shocked to find that with his refined body strength, he could not resist the strength of Tang robbery. The intestinal cutting knife was pressed down inch by inch and gradually reached Zhang Qinan''s head.


    Tang Jie shouted, "Lord Zhang, I don''t want to kill you. Now it''s too late to enter the heart ring of the nine palaces!"


    "It''s up to you..." Zhang Qinan burst these words from his teeth. He suddenly roared: "dragon power!"


    But Sheng Sheng stopped the knife that Tang robbed.


    At the same time, the light of his left hand appeared and poked at Tang Jie''s belly.


    Tang Jie grabbed the backhand, and the two claws and palms intersected. Unexpectedly, they twisted into a group again, which became a stalemate for a moment.


    "Lord Zhang." Tang Jie said angrily, "don''t force me!"


    Zhang Qinan smiled: "since you have a life, you don''t hesitate to go through fire and water!"


    He said, but his mouth kept gushing blood.


    First, Tianji beheader Fu, who was robbed by Tang Dynasty, was hit hard, then the technique was backfired, forced to cast the spell, and then attacked by the fire crow. This series of encounters did great harm to Zhang Qinan, and his aura was more intense.


    Rao is such a tough guy. He is still fighting to the death.


    "It''s easy to go through fire and water. Don''t expect to complete the task!" Tang Jie made efforts again. However, Zhang Qi couldn''t have the blessing of dragon power. At this moment, his strength was no weaker than him. The two knives pushed each other and blew up sparks.


    "Then come!" Zhang Qinan laughed loudly, "I think you can do anything for me?"


    At this point, Zhang Qinan can be said to have acknowledged the strength of Tang Jie, but he doesn''t think Tang Jie can do anything to him now.


    Seeing that the other party was so rigid, Tang Jie''s eyes finally became cold: "do you really think I can''t help you? You seem to forget that I''m not the only one."


    what?


    Zhang Qi was stunned and couldn''t cry well.


    The lightning exploded, and an lightning blade hit Zhang Qinan, right at his waist.


    It''s tiger.


    After all, the fetter of the spirit snake can not last long. The little tiger with greater power has taken the lead in getting out of trouble.


    Zhang Qi was in a terrible pain, and the bottom of his hand was loose. Tang Jie''s left hand was strong and pushed Zhang Qinan''s left hand to his chest.


    This is another heavy blow from Zhang Qinan''s fight with Tang Jie, but it is also the most serious blow to him.


    With one palm, he broke two of his ribs and flew up with blood.


    At the same time, a flower array flew out and twisted to Zhang for help. This time, he had no chance to escape.


    The little tiger roared up and bit at Zhang Qinan''s throat.


    "Stop, baby!" Tang Jie shouted.


    "Woo..." Xiaohu looked back at Tang Jie and obviously wondered why Tang Jie didn''t kill each other.


    Tang Zhai took a deep breath: "anyway, he is under Lord Nan. There is no need to do everything. Just send him to the heart ring of the nine palaces."


    Then he went to catch Zhang Qiannan.


    At this time, Zhang Qinan suffered heavy losses and completely lost his resistance. Seeing that Tang Jie wanted to catch himself, he suddenly sneered: "Tang Jie, do you think you''ve won? Don''t think!"


    As he spoke, his wrist turned over and a small golden seal appeared in his hand.


    "Turning over the sky and printing?" Tang Jie turned pale.

 Chapter 232

    Fantian seal is also a famous magic weapon in the cultivation world. Its original shape is a divine treasure formed by the great elder Duobao of qijuemen after refining a fairy mountain. The latter group imitated it, resulting in the proliferation of magic weapon level Fantian seal.


    Tang robbery can have a fire crow ring. How can Zhang Qinan not have his own treasure. But his magic weapon is too powerful to appear here. But after the defeat at this moment, there was no scruples.


    At this moment, the sky turned and printed in my hand. It was thrown in the direction of Tang robbery.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Jie roared violently and took the tiger to one side.


    I saw the small seal rolling in the air, getting bigger and bigger, turning into a huge stone as big as a building and falling from the air.


    It''s just that the printing direction is wrong, but it''s a little far from Tang Jie.


    Tang robber was stunned at first. Then he realized something and shouted, "no!"


    Has rushed towards the boulder.


    He was afraid that Fantian had hit himself and was still taking Xiaohu to avoid. At this moment, he rushed to Fantian India with all his strength. He wished that Fantian India had hit himself.


    However, his action was still slow after all. He saw the golden boulder crashing down and falling on an open space. With a bang, it shocked the weather waves, and the spirit waves surged down, lifting Tang Jie out.


    "Asshole!" Tang Jie''s roar exploded at this moment.


    It did him no harm, but it was equivalent to stabbing him in the heart.


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Qinan laughed: "the birth gate is blocked, the operation is out of order, and there is no entry or exit in the way of killing demons. Tang Jie, I think what else can you do now!"


    The attack of fantianyin is not Tang robbery, but the most important student in the whole nine palace Fantian array.


    As the step from the nine palaces to the nine palaces, the magic killing path itself has no psychedelic effect, but it does not mean that it is not a part of the nine palaces, but it represents the students in the nine palaces.


    The master of the birth gate guards the defense and the front line of life. The so-called God has the virtue of living well, leaving a line for others and a line for himself.


    This is the meaning of Shengmen. It is like the brake pads and bumpers on a car. With it, people who should not be killed will not be killed.


    In the plan of Tang robbery, Shengmen is of great significance, that is, transmission.


    Although Tang Jie planned to play a trick here, but in his heart, he never really wanted to stop a hundred.


    That''s not what he can do with his current strength. Even with Yi''s magic array defense, he can''t do it, at least not for a long time. His purpose is to let Wei Tianchong win the championship, not to show off his power.


    Fortunately, it is not the same time for students to go to the devil killing road. For example, Zhang Qinan came to the devil killing road before him, followed by Tang robbery, and then it may not be who.


    The inconsistent entry time gave Tang Jie a chance to break each one.


    He can stay here and defeat those students one by one, so as to avoid the fate of being bullied by others.


    The only question is, what about the defeated students?


    Kill them all?


    Obviously not. This is not wuhui valley. It is a place monitored by guru.


    Stay on the devil killing road? Obviously not.


    That''s equivalent to watching everyone unite against themselves.


    In addition, the students are not difficult to beg. They are stuffed into the nine palace heart ring, kicked and rolled into the nine palace heart ring, or forced into the nine palace heart ring. Anyway, if they go in, they will win.


    At this time, the meaning of students will appear.


    Through the operation of Shengmen, Tang Jie can directly send them out of the demon killing path and return to the nine palaces and the heaven lost array. Let them walk through the nine palaces sky array again.


    This is the real plan in Tang Jie''s heart, and it is also where he dares to be one to one. However, he never dared to say this, so in the face of Zhang Qinan, he just repeatedly said that he would send him to the nine palace heart ring.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qinan still saw it.


    It''s not surprising. If he doesn''t know the array way only by strength, he can''t come to this demon killing way faster than Tang Jie.


    Now, the attack is not a Tang robbery, but a student who can send the students back to the big array.


    The students were blocked, and the students had no choice but to leave the nine palace heart ring. Tang Jie''s plan was completely smashed at this moment.


    At that moment, Tang Jie was willing to turn the sky and hit himself, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    Zhang Qinan is still laughing, laughing recklessly and making public.


    For him, even if he failed to defeat Tang Jie, he had completed most of the tasks assigned by Nanbai city in this war.


    Looking at Zhang Qinan''s proud expression, Tang Jie''s heart has poured out a strong killing intention.


    Kill him!


    Kill him!


    Kill him!


    A voice shouted again and again at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart.


    It was the surging anger that stimulated Tang Jie.


    However, in this sea of wrath, the Lighthouse of reason is still shining.


    You can''t do that!


    This is not a battle of life and death, let alone a bloody feud!


    Killing him is a grudge against nanbaicheng!


    Kill him and break the rules of the moon washing college!


    Killing him is equivalent to changing from being forced to harm to persecuting!


    Kill him, even if Wei Tianchong becomes a true legend in the future, it means that there is no room for buffer between him and nanbaicheng.


    The remaining reason exists tenaciously in front of the emotions that are about to get out of control, and pulls back the situation bit by bit.


    Robber Tang took a breath and suppressed his anger.


    Looking at Zhang Qinan, he was still laughing and shouting at Tang Jie: "come on, kill me!"


    Tang Jie snorted, kicked him hard in the face, left a deep shoe impression on it, grabbed Zhang Qiannan''s foot and walked towards the nine palace heart ring step by step: "I won''t kill you, but if you think this can stop me, you''ll underestimate me. I''ll let you and your master watch and see how I can stop all those students!"


    He dragged Zhang Qinan like a dead dog, so he came to the heart ring of the nine palaces step by step and caught him.


    Zhang Qinan shouted, "Tang Jie, do you really think you can win in this case? What if you beat me? Can you block those students for a lifetime? As long as you are still here, my adults will not let Wei Tianchong break through!"


    "That''s my business, don''t bother you." Tang Jie replied coldly, and threw Zhang Qinan in.


    The anger in his heart decreased with this throw. Looking at Zhang Qinan disappearing into the heart ring, Tang Jie slowly turned around and walked to the previous intersection.


    His eyes stayed on the golden Boulder, which lay across the way to destroy demons, and also across Tang Jie''s heart. It blocked his chest and felt very sad.


    "Brother..." Yi whispered, "can''t you move it?"


    Don shook his head.


    This is a magic weapon. It''s not easy to move it.


    Of course, giving him enough time may not be impossible. The problem is that students may come to the devil killing road at any time. He must cherish his physical strength and make good arrangements.


    If other people come here and see Tang Jie shoveling against a stone... Even Tang Jie can''t think of it.


    "What shall we do now?" Yi asked.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "let''s set up a magic array first. Others may come at any time. Hurry up!"


    "En!" Yi Yi nodded seriously, raised her little hand, and the flower array rose again.


    The dense flower array blocked the whole intersection and even connected the dense forests on both sides. The fog rose in it and filled the whole area, hiding the flower array. At the same time, Tang Jie also took out the array map and the startling flag.


    Soon, an eight wasteland magic spirit array with Jingmen flag as the core was launched, supplemented by Yihua array, which made the magic array have more attack effect.


    Seeing that the array had been arranged, Tang Jieyi pointed to the dense forest on both sides and said, "little tiger, go to the forest to hunt all monsters."


    The demon beast that destroys the world of Warcraft is not strong, but staying there is always a hidden danger. No one knows what will happen then. To eliminate them while we have leisure now is to eliminate unreliable factors. The second is to make some preparations for the use of the yellow spring rune. After all, the yellow spring Rune needs a dead spirit, and the new dead monster is a good material to become a dead spirit. Third, collect some wind sapphire by the way.


    With this order, the little tiger roared and ran out.


    "Yi, go find some trees and vines to make ropes."


    Since students can''t be sent out, they can only be bound. Ordinary ropes are not enough to deal with students, but they are better than none.


    Tang Jie himself was not idle. He sat down and breathed in, trying to recover the consumed aura. From now on, he will save every minute of time and every bit of strength to deal with the possible battle.


    However, deep in his heart, Zhang Qinan''s words sprang up again.


    "As long as you are still on the way to kill demons, my adult will not let Wei Tianchong break through..."


    This sentence, like a needle, deeply pierced Tang Jie''s heart.


    In fact, from the beginning, he knew that nanbaicheng might turn to stop Wei Tianchong after blocking his own reactive power.


    However, Tang Jie is not without methods.


    The simplest way is to find someone worse than Wei Tianchong and help him finish the task if Wei Tianchong can''t come all the time.


    Such as waiting for dreams!


    If you can''t be better than anyone, you''ll be worse than anyone!


    Yan Changfeng has no choice but to choose Wei Tianchong.


    But the contact with Zhang Qinan gave Tang a wake-up call and made him realize that he might have missed one thing.


    That''s spirit!


    Not everything can talk about interests. In fact, people are emotional animals. Many times, their actions are dominated by emotion rather than reason.


    What would Yan Changfeng think if he knew what had happened to his disciples?


    Will he get angry and try to choose a worse one instead of Wei Tianchong?


    Absolutely possible!


    Tang Jie asked himself if he stood in Yan Changfeng''s position, anyway, the election was ruined. Anyway, neither of the two options was a good thing. Who did you choose? You make me unhappy, and I can''t make you proud.


    This was realized after he had been reluctant to kill Zhang Qi.


    He can make reason conquer emotion, but he can''t expect Yan Changfeng to do it.


    In fact, emotion itself is a manifestation of interest needs. What are people trying to climb up for? Isn''t it to meet all kinds of self needs, including emotional needs?


    I''ve worked hard to be a big man, but I''m still angry with your little man? Are you kidding? It''s just an apprentice. I''ll pick the worst one, and I can''t make you happy. Isn''t this strange?


    Tang Jie can accept Yan Changfeng''s dissatisfaction with Wei Tianchong. He is not afraid of this because he is confident. As long as Wei Tian rushes into Changfeng gate, he will have a chance to help Wei Tianchong improve in the future.


    But if you can''t even get in the door, don''t mention everything.


    On the contrary, they may become enemies and gain without losing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was alert and worried more about the war.


    If so, we have to let Wei Tian rush out as soon as possible.


    The problem is that even he can''t help in this regard.


    Just then, the jade card on his body suddenly vibrated again.


    But it was the news from Xu miaoran.

 Chapter 233

    The daughter is serious that money is not money. Thousands of miles of messenger symbols are placed randomly, which is another message.


    "Hey, have you entered the way of killing demons? Or are you blocking them? If you are fighting, don''t hurry back. I''m almost there."


    Followed by a smiling face.


    Tang Jie didn''t have a chance to tell Xu miaoran his plan, but just as nanbaicheng could guess, Xu miaoran obviously thought that the only way to help Wei Tian get the top in this case is to fight against the devil.


    Seeing Xu miaoran''s message, Tang robber was stunned at first, and then thought, yes!


    You can ask her to help!


    It is obvious from Xu miaoran''s tone that she is very familiar with the nine palaces fan Tianzhen.


    A glimmer of hope rose in Tang Jie''s heart. He quickly dipped into the mustard bag and took out an object, which was the only paper crane. Looking at the paper crane, Tang Zhai took a deep breath, quickly wrote a few words on it and let the paper crane fly.


    In the change of aura, the little paper crane spread its wings and flew towards the air. It soon turned into a little aura and disappeared in the sky.


    Watching the paper crane disappear and take away all his hope, Tang Jie murmured, "it''s all up to you."


    He said that he had looked into the distant intersection.


    I don''t know who will appear first in the way of killing demons except myself and Zhang Qinan?


    On the wind Devil Island, Xu miaoran still walks in the array. Under the seemingly leisurely surface, the speed is fast. If she didn''t enter the battle later than the moon washing student, she might have been the one who went to the devil killing way first.


    Xiantao and Hongyuan followed panting behind. Hongyuan couldn''t stand it and shouted, "Miss, slow down!"


    Xu miaoran paced and said, "am I fast? I''m already very slow."


    She said, still turning around in place, showing that she was very calm and just came to visit the array.


    Hongyuan turned her eyes angrily: "yes, take a walk with the instantaneous sea breeze. Young lady, it''s not like you to pretend to be calm. You look very slow when you step out. It''s a long way!"


    Xu miaoran blushed: "Oh, really? Maybe I didn''t pay attention. To cultivate, I have to work hard and seize every moment. That''s what my father said. Oh, don''t say that. You see, the way to destroy demons is coming."


    Hongyuan chuckled and shouted, "yes, yes, I''m anxious to see my lover. Don''t think I didn''t see you secretly send a letter to Tang Jie. Please, we can''t see you passing the message. Can''t we see the spirit crane flying? Don''t you just want to go over early to help him."


    Xiantao pushed her: "just your quick mouth. This time, the moon washing sect is testing its subordinate students. People in Tianya Haige can''t intervene, otherwise I''m afraid it''s bad if I don''t help."


    Xiantao is a serious person, but this is a secret reminder to Xu miaoran. Even if she arrives at the demon killing road now, she is not suitable to help Tang Jie openly. If she can''t do it well, it will become a criminal evidence for Tang Jie, but hurt Tang Jie.


    Xu miaoran also knew this and nodded: "I know. I just want to see. Can''t the bright help, but the dark one? With me there, many things should not be out of line."


    She doesn''t care whether Wei Tianchong can become a true legend. She just hopes that Tang Jie won''t take his life in this war. With her, it should at least protect Tang from death.


    While he was talking, he saw a flash of light in the distance, and then Xu miaoran''s jade pendant had trembled.


    "Eh?" Hongyuan cried, "how can there be thousands of miles of books on the island?"


    Xu miaoran looked down and said, "Tang robbed me. He used the only messenger."


    "What did you say?" Hongyuan looked curiously, but was pulled away by Xiantao, glared at her, and was so angry that Hongyuan pouted.


    Fortunately, the content was not invisible. Xu miaoran said, "he asked me to help him save Wei Tianchong."


    "Wei Tianchong?" Xiantao and Hongyuan looked at each other.


    "Well." Xu miaoran replied, "Tang Jie said here that Zhang Qinan, one of nanbaicheng''s men, was attacked by Tang Jie and ran away. However, when he left, he used the heaven turning seal to block the nine palace students, so that Tang Jie could not send the losers back to the array. Now Tang Jie really has to face the siege of the public. He is worried that Wei Tianchong will be blocked, so he asked me to take a camera to help him."


    "However, the nine palaces mystifying heaven array has a lot of fairyland and a wide range. It''s not easy to find Wei Tianchong." Xiantao frowned.


    It''s not impossible to meet each other in the nine palaces fan sky array, but it''s difficult to find a person in a land of thousands of square kilometers. Let alone the nine palaces fantasy. Even if it''s just an open space, it''s not easy to find such a person.


    Xu miaoran couldn''t help thinking.


    "Miss, I''m afraid we can''t help him. We don''t know where Wei Tianchong is." Xiantao said.


    Xu miaoran snorted, "that''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten that there is a place where you can see everything on the island?"


    Xiantao and Hongyuan looked at each other and shouted, "centering hall?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to the meditation hall! Xiantao, Hongyuan, you stay here and listen to my orders." Xu miaoran said, playing a message sign towards the sky.


    This is to inform the people on the island to welcome her. At this time, she has completely lost her mind to break into the array.


    On the devil killing Road, a large haze has submerged the whole road in a dense white gas. There is also a large flower forest inside, which cuts off the whole road to the heart ring of the nine palaces. Even so, the flower array is still growing, one after another, spreading around.


    Sitting in the array, Tang Zhai was as calm as an old monk, but his mood was ups and downs and could not be calm.


    He knew that this was caused by the tension when the war was coming. He clearly looked forward to the opponent''s arrival later and made a lot of preparations, but he waited so hard that he expected the opponent to come earlier.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. Some guessed who would be the first to come to the devil killing Road, and some wondered whether Xu miaoran had received the news and what she would do. What''s more, the wonder and confusion brought by the giant spirit king''s startling fist.


    The heart is floating and sinking, and the breath is slightly disordered.


    Robber Tang took a breath and told himself to be calm, calm


    However, the tide of mind is chaotic. Does it mean that peace is peace.


    The stronger the pressure, the stronger the rebound.


    With the ups and downs of his mind, Tang Jie couldn''t sit still anymore. He just got up to practice and deviate from the Scriptures.


    This sutra leaving skill itself is effective only when it is combined with herb washing. However, Tang Jie doesn''t want to practice now. He just wants to calm his mood. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the effect is ineffective.


    The Qi moves at will. The Tang robbery moves one by one according to the scripture departure records. With the cold fist, the state of mind becomes more and more stable. The messy picture in my mind disappeared without a trace, but instead of it, I saw the image of ten thousand immortals at the soldier''s main station in the soldier''s manual that day.


    The vigorous spirit was constantly magnified in Tang Jie''s mind, as if something stimulated Tang Jie. Unconsciously, Tang Jie''s fists and feet were becoming more and more powerful, and there was a crackling sound in the agitation of boxing.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart. It was the unparalleled divine posture of the king of the giant spirit''s blow. Tang was devastated. He roared, "drink", and punched on a big tree behind him. It was the Li Jing who started to punch.


    The big tree shook a few times at first, but there seemed to be little movement.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak, just stared at the big tree.


    A moment later, the big tree suddenly burst and flew into powder.


    "Eh? What spell is this? It looks very powerful." Yi Yi flew over and landed on Tang Jie''s shoulder, but he was not surprised. As far as the magic level is concerned, although the power is good, it''s not a great thing, and it''s not worth her fuss.


    But Tang Jie''s answer made her jump.


    Tang Jie said, "this is not a spell."


    "It''s not magic?" Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie in surprise. "How is this possible?"


    "Well, it''s not magic." Tang Jie looked at his fist and smiled.


    He smiled because he finally understood what was going on with the king''s fist.


    The Dharma contained in the Sutra of separation is really just a method of cultivation, not for combat.


    However, this method is different from the magic method, that is, it cultivates the body. During the operation of the method, it absorbs external Reiki into the blood vessels to strengthen itself.


    But what about the other way around?


    What if you absorb power from your own blood gas?


    This is the idea that Tang Jie accidentally burst out when he was baptized with Wuling grass just now.


    Then the scene just happened. With one blow, the big tree turned into powder.


    "Do you mean to use the cultivation method of deviant scriptures in turn, that is to attack the method?" Yi was stunned by Tang Jie''s explanation. After all, she had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Yes, as you can see, I just hit at random, and my skill level power erupted before I did my best." Tang robbed back.


    "Doesn''t that mean that any punch or kick you will be equivalent to using magic?" Yi was excited.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "this is impossible."


    "Well? Why?"


    "Because the consumed blood gas can''t be recovered." Tang Jie replied. At this moment, he already felt that the reverse operation just now, absorbing blood gas from himself and stimulating it. Although it can indeed play a powerful power, this consumption is unrecoverable and is the upper limit consumption.


    He was still wondering why the military master didn''t leave the attack method when he left the cultivation method in the scripture departure, but now he knows.


    Although this method of warfare is powerful, it can hurt yourself and the enemy, especially if other novices deviate from scriptures. If they often use this method against the enemy, they won''t want to improve it all their life. I''m not sure, but my strength will decline in the future. In the end, even ordinary people are inferior, and they will be squeezed directly.


    "That''s a pity," Yi sighed.


    "But just because it consumes real blood, the power can be superimposed infinitely." Tang Jie shook his fist.


    "Infinite overlay?"


    "Well, the most important feature of the soldier''s Scripture departure is that the process of refining and absorbing is rough and simple. Heaven and earth elixir can be absorbed directly after taking a bath. As for its own blood and Qi, it belongs to itself, and there is no limit at all. As long as you like, you can concentrate all your blood and energy on one blow, and its power..." Tang Jie looked at the golden boulder: "At least there''s no problem breaking it."


    "But you''ll fall back to ordinary people yourself, won''t you?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not going to sacrifice myself for young master Wei."


    Little Yi patted her chest: "that''s good."


    Looking at her naive and cute, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing: "although the method of turning away from the classics can''t be used lightly, anyway, it''s also a killer mace. Maybe when there is a danger of life, it can also save our lives, so it''s always better to have than not."

 Chapter 234

    If he hadn''t understood the way of insight, if he hadn''t practiced and left the Sutra himself, if Ji Wujiu repeatedly restarted the dreamland, which made that scene staged many times, if he hadn''t been restless at this moment, Tang Jie might not have realized it so quickly.


    But anyway, he understood.


    Moreover, according to Tang Jie, the problem of real blood consumption may not be solved in the future, otherwise the king of the giant spirit can''t fight so easily.


    After all, the days of self-cultivation are too short and the foundation is too shallow to withstand the toss. I''m not sure that real blood will not be consumed after a breakthrough in the future.


    Even if it doesn''t work, you can try to find a way to crack it yourself. The world''s arts and methods are inseparable from their ancestors. As long as you work hard, most problems are not unsolved.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, "by the way, this attack must be named. It can''t be called turning away from the classics?"


    "Be sure to take a domineering one!" Yi shook her arm and shouted.


    "Domineering?" Tang Jie touched his chin: "how about Tyrannosaurus Rex Tianxiang?"


    "How vulgar!"


    "Bahai meteor?"


    "Vulgar!"


    "Ba Haichao Sheng Quan?"


    Yi Yi''s eyes were almost staring out: "do you have to compete with BA Zi?"


    "You said you should be more aggressive..." Tang Jie replied bitterly.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "this fist is the feeling and understanding of the king of the giant spirit and the nine difficult demon monk. The nine difficult demon monk is a great demon in the Hongmeng world, and I realized it in the way of killing demons. In that case, it''s better to call it the devil killing fist. It''s the name to commemorate this way and the battle of the sages of the cultivation world against Hongmeng demons 1800 years ago!"


    Then he sat down again and waited quietly.


    After understanding the devil killing fist, his originally chaotic state of mind finally calmed down, just quietly waiting for the arrival of the students.


    The flower array is still growing endlessly, and the prestige of the tiger hunting comes from the dense forest occasionally.


    There was a strange silence on the way to kill demons.


    Time slipped away imperceptibly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a figure flashed on the road in the distance. But it was a woman in a purple shirt, followed by a black wolf.


    At this moment, the woman appeared on the demon killing road. She looked cold and gorgeous, so that she didn''t show any fatigue.


    "Eh? Su Xinyue? How could it be her?" Tang Jie was stunned when he saw the woman.


    While waiting, he also repeatedly guessed who would be the first to destroy the devil.


    In terms of strength, Peng Yaolong is most likely; In terms of family background, the most promising is long Tao; Peng Shaoqing is a disciple of Zhao Xiliang; In terms of speed, ye Tianshang is the first. Although an Rumeng is also fast, he is not qualified for true transmission. This time, he will not work hard, but mainly increase his knowledge and harvest resources.


    But these people are not. Instead, Su Xinyue, who was not very famous before, suddenly appeared.


    Su Xinyue is the same age as Meng Shixue, but she is far less famous than Meng Shixue. She has always been low-key. Tang Jie knew her mainly because of her outstanding appearance. After all, there were fewer female students in the moon washing college, and there were not many good-looking ones. In addition, the black wolf kept by this woman is said to be a medium-grade monster. However, she has never seen Su Xinyue fight with it, so she can''t be sure.


    Unexpectedly, she took the lead this time, and Tang Jie couldn''t help admiring it. As expected, the moon washing college has a large number of talents. There are always some people who will suddenly shock you in a way you can''t think of.


    At this moment, she came to the demon killing road and looked at the fog shadow in the distance. Su Xinyue''s beautiful face suddenly showed a smile: "sure enough, are you the first to come here? Tang Jie."


    Tang Jieshen was in the fog, but she seemed to see through at a glance, and her eyes fell directly on Tang Jieshen.


    Standing up slowly, Tang Jie walked out of the fog: "it seems that Miss Su knew I would be here, but I didn''t expect that my first opponent in this battle would be you. There are many students in the moon washing college, but none of them knows Miss Su''s real strength. It''s really good to hide. I admire it!"


    Su Xinyue raised her head slightly: "the magic is used for fighting. It''s not about life and death. Why do you need to donate treasure? Moreover, the world is so big that there are countless capable people. It''s better to hide your ugliness than hide your ugliness, but many people don''t understand this truth."


    Tang Jie smiled: "Miss Su is the eldest lady of the Su family in Wanquan city. She has no worries about resources. Naturally, she can bury her name and make a great success. We who are born in hardship still have to sell some boxing to change some food money."


    "In that case, why don''t I give you some money and let me go?" Su Xinyue said with a smile.


    Don shook his head and said nothing.


    Su Xinyue obviously knew it was impossible, and a pretty face gradually sank: "Tang Jie, I know you are strong, and even Peng Yaolong may not be your opponent. I may not be able to beat you, but in this war, I don''t want to win you, but just through that road!"


    She pointed to the misty intersection: "I don''t believe it. You can stop me."


    There was a strong confidence in his words.


    Tang Jie just glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the black wolf.


    He said, "no wonder you didn''t appear in the battle of wuhuigu. You must have spent all your energy on cultivating this purple flame demon wolf in that battle. It seems that you are about to open your mind."


    Su Xinyue''s face changed as soon as she said this.


    As Tang Jie said, the reason why she didn''t appear in the battle of wuhuigu is to cultivate her own purple flame demon wolf.


    Just as Tang robbed and refined herself with spirit grass, Su Xinyue also drilled a loophole, that is, taking advantage of the phagocytosis characteristics of monsters, she wantonly cultivated purple flame demon wolves in wuhui valley. Therefore, she did not hesitate to give up the war of wuhuigu in order to preserve her strength and finish her work in the first battle.


    This approach maximized the possibility of her success in the future. Even if she failed, she at least won a powerful monster, which can be regarded as a choice to attack and defend.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie saw it at a glance. At this moment, she said faintly: "hide your strength and prepare to attack. Miss Su is also intentional. Unfortunately, hiding your strength does not mean that your real strength must be stronger than the other party. No matter how you hide your strength, you can''t confront the tiger!"


    Then, Tang Jie''s whole body suddenly broke out an amazing momentum, sweeping the whole audience.


    How strong is Tang Jie''s strength?


    To be honest, Tang Jie doesn''t know much about this problem.


    But he knew that he had already surpassed the strength of a Lingtai student.


    If you have to analyze it clearly, it is almost equivalent to a strong person one level higher than yourself, or an ordinary practitioner two levels higher than yourself.


    Zhang Qinan is a clear proof that he has average strength in the world of escape. Therefore, even without the series of cloth ambushes, sneak attacks and counterattacks, Tang Jie is confident that he can win. The only problem is the price.


    As for Su Xinyue, she may be strong or hide her strength.


    But as Tang Jie said, rabbits hide their strength and are still just rabbits.


    At this moment, the wind was suddenly angry and the spirit tide surged.


    Tang Jie suddenly took a step forward.


    Just one step made Su Xinyue feel a great pressure.


    Her face changed slightly and pointed to Tang: "little purple, go!"


    The purple flame demon wolf has suddenly rushed out and spit out a purple flame towards Tang Jie.


    The name of the purple flame demon wolf is not in vain. A purple flame burns gold and etches bones, which is extremely sharp. Even Tang Jie didn''t dare to resist hard. He turned his body and escaped the purple fire in an instant. The heartbreaking knife cleaved from the side to Su Xinyue.


    The blade is cold!


    Su Xinyue didn''t expect that Tang robbery was so fast. She retreated in shock. At the same time, she kneaded and printed with her left hand, which had made a spiritual line.


    When Tang Jieli felt that his breath was in a mess, and the purple electricity jump method was not working properly. He snorted: "holding hands is pretty good."


    Holding hands is also a well-known technique in the cultivation world. It is best at disordering Qi machines and destroying Dharma. It is said that it can also control practitioners to cast spells and turn opponents into their own puppets. Of course, Su Xinyue can''t do this. Now she can''t even destroy the magic of Tang robbery. At best, she disorder her execution. Even so, with the help of the purple flame demon wolf, ordinary students will suffer a great loss to her.


    It''s very difficult to practice holding hands. It can be seen that she has worked hard. But no one knew that she had this ability before.


    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong opponent.


    Although Tang Jie''s Qi machine was affected, he kept walking. With a sudden step of his feet, people rushed over like a shell.


    Even without the support of magic, relying on his own strong physique is enough to deal with this situation. To put it bluntly, he is now level 2 skills, equipment and mana value, but his life defense strength and other attributes are level 10. This alone is enough to surpass most of his classmates, and it is also the capital he relies on to dominate.


    This attack had rushed to Su Xinyue in an instant, and the heartbroken knife cut off the flowers. Su Xinyue was shocked and instinctively waved his sword to block it. Under the powerful force, the sword in his hand had been swung away and the iron fist hit his face.


    A silver light rose at this time, covering Su Xinyue''s body.


    "Silver mask?" Tang Jie snorted. His iron fist still fell. He had no idea that his opponent was a woman.


    Although the silver mask could block Tang Jie''s fist, the powerful impact of the giant hammer still shook Su Xinyue back.


    She cried out, "Xiao Zi, help me!"


    The purple flame giant wolf has rushed from the rear and sprayed a big mouthful of purple flame at Tang Jie. At the same time, the giant claw is aimed at Tang Jie and photographed.


    The water curtain flashed.


    This time, Tang Jie launched the condensate cover and the non phase golden body to resist the fire. At the same time, he punched with a backhand and shouted, "get out!"


    In the vigorous roar, the fists and claws intersected, and the giant wolf had been beaten out with a roar.


    Although the purple flame demon wolf has entered the top grade, it is not as good as the gorilla who did not return to the valley in the power competition. Even the gorilla was smashed by the iron fist of Tang Jie, not to mention a demon wolf.


    At this moment, he tumbled in the air and fell back to the ground. A front paw was strangely bent. Unexpectedly, he was broken, so that he couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "Little purple!" Su Xinyue cried heartache, staring at Tang Jie and shouting, "Tang Jie, you''re not a man!"


    "Sorry, the long delay is unfavorable. We should make a quick decision with the power of thunder!" Tang Jie replied without moving.


    If it''s just for the last Su Xinyue, he doesn''t have to be so fierce, but the follow-up battle may break out at any time. He must seize the time to quickly solve each battle, otherwise if there is a slight delay, he will fall into the vortex of hard struggle when later students join.


    It may be inevitable to fight hard, but Tang Jie should at least delay it as much as possible.


    At this moment, another knife struck Su Xinyue: "I won''t kill you."


    "You can''t think! Ah!" Su Xinyue roared, and the sound roared into the needle''s ear.


    At the same time, the long sword emits a large amount of brilliance and uses Feihong swordsmanship. Lift your left hand slightly and hit an air needle, which is a shadowless needle.


    At this moment, sound roaring, flying rainbow sword and shadowless needle were used one after another. Su Xinyue also tried her best.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie is a shock roar.


    He didn''t learn any sound roaring method, but at this moment, under the roar of the tiger, the thunder shook, but it was like a muffled thunder in Su Xinyue''s ear.

 Chapter 235

    Su Xinyue''s sound roaring skill was broken by Tang Jieyi''s roar. At the same time, the whole person was stunned. Tang Jie took a step forward and let the shadowless needle fall on him. At the same time, he punched the sword tip.


    The long sword collided with the iron fist, leaving a deep scar on Tang Jie''s hand. At the same time, the surging force also swung the sword tip open, and Su Xinyue''s middle door opened without protection.


    Tang Jie had deceived her and smashed her. The silver mask flashed again, and an amazing brilliance broke out. It was obvious that he could not resist the violent attack of Tang Jie.


    At this time, another shadow appeared at the entrance of the devil killing road in the distance.


    "Not good!" Tang Jie scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect the second man to come so soon.


    "Help me!" Su Xinyue shouted.


    People from afar could not see their faces because of the long distance. At this moment, they heard a voice and ran towards this side immediately.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. He punched with all his strength and hit Su Xinyue''s silver mask three times in a row. He only heard a bang, and the silver mask broke.


    At the same time, Su Xinyue pointed to the front. Tang Jie was ready to be hit by her. Unexpectedly, this finger did not fall on him, but directly behind him.


    Tang jieyileng knows it''s not good.


    Just listen to a wolf roar behind you.


    The purple flame demon wolf had stood up again from the ground, glared at Tang Jie, howled steeply, his hair opened, and the purple flame sprayed again, but it haunted his whole body and formed a purple brilliance. Then the demon wolf roared and rushed towards Tang Jie like a sharp arrow.


    This attack must be extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, Tang Jie will definitely choose to dodge.


    However, the students in front of him are rushing at a high speed. Tang Jie can already see each other''s face. It is Peng Yaolong. He knows that if Peng Yaolong and Su Xinyue join hands, he is afraid that he will have to stick to each other further. He simply doesn''t dodge.


    He suddenly bullied Su Xinyue into her arms, grabbed her and sent her off behind him.


    The purple claw burst out a flame in the air and stayed at the third of Su Xinyue''s head.


    Su Xinyue looked at the claws of love wolf and was so scared that she gasped for breath. Even Peng Yaolong, who rushed at a high speed in the distance, was stunned by it.


    The three sides stagnated at the same time, and the time was frozen for a second at this moment.


    Then Tang Jiecai grabbed Su Xinyue''s neck and retreated slowly.


    The demon wolf stared at Tang Jie, but did not dare to move. Tang Jie had retreated behind her. First, he pointed out that he was right in Su Xinyue''s spiritual eye, which made her weak. Then he threw Su Xinyue behind her, and the flowers and vines flew out behind him, which had entangled Su Xinyue. Yi Yi even took out the rattan and tied Su Xinyue. Countless calyx had wrapped her up, so she was dragged into the array.


    The demon wolf was angry and wanted to rush over. Su Xinyue had shouted, "little purple, don''t move!"


    The purple flame demon wolf walked reluctantly, lay down beside his master and moaned sadly.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Yaolong hummed: "Su Xinyue... Unexpectedly, you ran in front of me. It''s really surprising. So, Tang Jie, I want to thank you for blocking her for me."


    "The problem is that you won''t keep your hand, will you?" Tang Jie smiled.


    Peng Yaolong cracked his mouth and smiled: "yes, this is the most interesting part. Since you started, every latecomer has actually been the loser of this test. He should have had no chance, but because of you, he got the chance. But this opportunity can only be really obtained by defeating..."


    "That''s true." Tang Jie also sighed: "in fact, if you thank me for this and give up, wouldn''t it be good? Anyway, the original number one is not you, so why fight again?"


    "But it shouldn''t be Wei Tianchong''s. Tang Jie, if you just walk over and win the first place, no one will say anything. But if you have to help Wei Tianchong fight for the truth, it will give everyone a chance. If I don''t cherish it well, won''t I miss the God given opportunity?" Peng Yaolong laughed. His bones have exploded all over him, and a powerful momentum exploded from him, Showing a cold and amazing posture.


    He stared at Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie! Although I fell behind you in this test, I''m only the third. But that''s just because I''m not good at array. Really speaking of strength, I''m in tuofan. You''re not my opponent. Your calculation is doomed to fail! For your sake, I won''t trouble you this time. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to make way. I won''t beat you!"


    "You''ve made a mistake, senior brother Peng." Tang Jie smiled: "you''re not the third, but the fourth in the way of killing demons."


    "En?" Peng Yaolong was stunned.


    Tang Jie pointed to the sky turning seal not far away: "there''s a guy who doesn''t belong to a student. He''s the first to arrive, and he''s also out of the world."


    "What?" Peng Yaolong was shocked: "what about others?"


    Then he realized that he had asked a stupid question. Now that Tang robber is here, the other party is naturally beaten away by Tang robber.


    It''s just that Tang Jie can escape from the world, which makes him hard to believe. You know, he''s only Linghu now.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie said, "where else can you be? Of course it''s thrown into the heart ring of the nine palaces. Elder martial brother Peng, you''re also one of the heroes of the moon washing college. I just want to see the gap between the new tuofan and the old tuofan, but I don''t think you''re better than him anyway!"


    As Tang Jie said this, he was shocked with one arm, and a boxing style had hit Peng Yaolong.


    Before he spoke, he just took the opportunity to breathe and recover his consumed strength a little. At this moment, he took a break and shot immediately, so as not to have another student arrive.


    Peng Yaolong laughed and shouted, "come on!"


    At the same time.


    The two iron fists collided in the air and immediately triggered an amazing air wave. They shocked their bodies and flew back at the same time. Peng Yaolong retreated three steps, but Tang Jie retreated one more step.


    This positive hard defense was actually the downfall of Tang Jiexiao.


    Peng Yaolong laughed and said, "how about this time?"


    Peng Yaolong, like Tang Jie, belongs to a student of just fierce fighting. He is proficient in Jizhan Zhengang''s cultivation and is better than Tang Jie''s unattractive golden body.


    The last time he fought with Tang Jie, Tang Jie gained the upper hand because of the physical gap. This time, he broke away from the world and entered all kinds of refining, so he learned from the pain and practiced hard every day.


    Therefore, he did not improve his magic attainments too much because of his detachment from the world, but his physical quality improved greatly.


    Now his body is much better than before. Although he is still much worse than Tang Jie, the advantage of Jizhan Zhengang makes up for this deficiency, which makes him beat Tang Jie in the competition of pure power.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong had drunk and hit again.


    He didn''t have to use his own boxer, so he attacked with an ordinary punch, but with amazing power.


    Tang Jie snorted and took away the heartbreaking knife. Unexpectedly, he met him head-on again.


    Boom!


    In the loud explosion, the figure suddenly opened and closed again. In the turbulent air flow, two fierce figures have been twisted into a ball.


    Although Peng Yaolong is powerful and unparalleled, Tang Jie is also fierce. The two people punch around and concentrate all their aura on the flesh. They are like two war statues made of steel. They fight bang bang. There is no brilliance of magic. Only the dead fight of real knives and hard horses looks not like a duel between practitioners, but more like a dead fight in the arena of two Hercules.


    However, it is this way of fighting that is more cruel and fierce. It is not easy to take advantage of it or get lucky.


    Touch!


    Peng Yaolong''s iron fist hit Tang Jie''s face, almost swelling half of his face. At the same time, Tang Jie''s hand knife also cut Peng Yaolong''s neck. With one blow, he couldn''t even harden his neck.


    Then Peng Yaolong punched Tang Jie in the lower abdomen. Tang Jie also flew out and kicked Peng Yaolong in the chest. They both groaned and vomited blood at the same time. They rushed up together just after quitting half a step to continue the fight between you and me.


    The battle between the two became fierce and bloody. In the twinkling of an eye, both of them were black and blue, but neither of them retreated. The fighting spirit and fighting spirit of outlaws are full of. That''s the momentum that can only be achieved in the battlefield. Now it appears on two students. At first glance, it can be seen that it can''t be achieved by ordinary students. Su Xinyue was stunned by the fierce, cruel and ferocious fighting.


    Since she entered the college, she has endured hard training, not for the attention of the public, but for one day to be a blockbuster. However, until today, at this moment, she realized how absurd and ridiculous this idea was.


    No one can really rise at once. In the process of rising, people often have experienced countless pain and training before they can grow gradually.


    Dormant, buried in hard practice and soaring into the sky, this is the delusion and self comfort that the incompetent dare not face the competition in the world!


    Whether Tang Jie or Peng Yaolong, behind the surface students, in fact, they have experienced many hardships. Tang Jie is certainly fighting with the heavenly god palace. Peng Yaolong has also tried countless trials and fought for a long time, so he has the courage today.


    At this moment, they hit the fierce place, punched each other at the same time, and stared at each other like a wolf.


    Although Tang Jie was as ferocious as a tiger, Peng Yaolong also coughed blood and stared at Tang Jie with a pair of ox eyes.


    The two of them gasped at the same time. Peng Yaolong suddenly grinned and said, "Tang Jie, I admire your momentum of taking charge of the pass. If you are normal, I will teach you this friend. But unfortunately, for the sake of true transmission, I will not be merciful after all. You see, this is my ability to understand since I entered the realm of escape. If you can take it, you will win!"


    As he said, Peng Yaolong''s iron fist has been shining black. First, it blooms, and then it disappears from the fist. Yinghua is introverted and the fist intention is high.


    Peng Yaolong shouted, "dragon and tiger startle God fist!"


    Smash Tang robber with a fist and burst out an amazing wave.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie also roared back.


    There is no golden needle, no magic, but endless fighting spirit and passionate boxing.


    The two streams of air collided together in an instant, setting off a wave of skyrocketing.


    The two fists collided in the wind and tide. At first, they stagnated at the same time, and then an amazing air wave broke out twice. In this air rush, Tang Jie was unable to resist and fell back with a dull hum.


    Peng Yaolong''s Dragon Tiger surprise fist has been smashed like nothing and is hitting Tang Jie in the face.


    The blow was no small matter. Tang Jie was stunned. The whole person was in darkness. He knew it was bad. While flying, Fei kicked a leg right in Peng Yaolong''s chest. Then Tang Jie flew out all over and fell heavily to the ground. For a moment, he couldn''t get up again.


    Peng Yaolong''s extreme war Zhengang also lit up for a while, and then the gloom disappeared. Obviously, he was unable to continue, but he still stood.


    "You won," Tang Jie murmured.


    In this duel, Tang Jie failed to win Peng Yaolong, who was already in and out of the world.


    In terms of technique, he may not be as difficult as Zhang Qi, but in terms of strength and dare to fight, he is not inferior to the latter at all.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be called the eldest martial brother.


    Peng Yaolong covered his chest and snorted, "I have been in the realm of escape from the world for six years. Unexpectedly, I have only narrowly defeated you for two years. I am invincible."


    He and Tang Jie fought to this point. Peng Yaolong only narrowly defeated his opponent by pressing the bottom of the box, and he was not proud at all.


    Tang Jie just smiled: "losing is losing, winning is winning. On the battlefield, life and death are within a millimetre. There is no danger of victory. Senior brother, you don''t have to be so modest."


    "If so, I''ll excuse you." Peng Yaolong snorted and was about to leave.


    Tang Jieyou said, "unfortunately, the eldest martial brother won, but he can''t go. Bao''er, Yi Yi, stop him."


    With his words, Yi and Xiaohu appeared on both sides.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Yaolong was shocked: "Tang Jie, you..."

 Chapter 236

    "When did I say that I could go if I won?" Tang Jie simply lay on the ground and replied lazily. He wanted to seize every minute to recover his strength.


    In fact, with his strength, he really wants to work with Peng Yaolong. With his strong recovery ability, Peng Yaolong is still not necessarily his opponent.


    But for him, it is no longer necessary. With Yi and Xiaohu, he can save some strength and more time.


    The main reason why they were not allowed to take action before was that Peng Yaolong''s strength was too fierce. A top-grade monster like the purple flame demon wolf is also expected to fly with one blow under Tang Jie''s men. Yi and Xiaohu are only middle-grade. In the face of Peng Yaolong, if they don''t do well, they may be seriously injured.


    That''s why Tang Jiecai didn''t hesitate to fight hard to compete with Peng Yaolong, but now Peng Yaolong doesn''t have so much ability. Moreover, with Peng Yaolong''s strength, he can''t be trapped easily. As long as he consumes all his strength, he can be imprisoned.


    At this moment, the little tiger took the lead and hit Peng Yaolong mercilessly. Peng Yaolong roared out his fist to shake up the electric blade and shouted, "Tang rob, you''re despicable!"


    "This is not a duel, elder martial brother!" Tang Jie replied without moving.


    As Xiaohu and Yiyi rushed on, two middle-class monsters took turns to attack, Peng Yaolong finally lost his support. He shouted angrily and punched again and again. Although his momentum was still vigorous, his strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, Yiyi saw the right time and wrapped more than ten trees and vines together, dragging Peng Yaolong directly into the array.


    Peng Yaolong shouted, "Tang Jie, you can''t trap me!"


    Just let him struggle desperately and couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, his strength lost faster.


    Nearby, Su Xinyue said weakly, "it''s no use. Tang Jie has long been prepared. He set up a serial array here, one of which is the spirit absorbing array. These flowers and vines bind you and me. Every time you and I increase our strength, they will be sucked away, make up the array, trap you and me, and form a circular situation."


    Peng Yaolong was surprised and found that Su Xinyue was right. Sure enough, he was sucked away by the flower vine as soon as he recovered some strength.


    This bastard actually regarded them as the source of the array, absorbed Reiki, nourished the array and trapped everyone.


    "Don rob you bastard!" Peng Yaolong shouted angrily, "you can''t trap me!"


    Tang Jie ignored him and went to adjust his breath.


    For him, every minute of rest is the right way.


    The ideal situation is that he has a good rest here and another one comes in there.


    Unfortunately, things are not always what people want.


    The battle with Peng Yaolong consumed him too much strength. He only recovered a little and saw another man in the distance.


    This time it was long Tao.


    Tang Qi sighed. There was no friendship between him and long Tao. He didn''t talk much at this moment. He just waved a knife.


    "Tang Jie?" long Tao didn''t expect to be attacked as soon as he came out of the array. He didn''t even have time to use his skills. As soon as he patted his body, a defense shield just appeared, he was shocked back by Tang Jie.


    The huge impact shook long Tao''s eyes. Tang Jie then cut out with a knife.


    Long Tao was shocked. He didn''t have time to cast a spell. He quickly offered a sacrifice, but it was a golden bell, which suddenly crashed into Tang Jie.


    "Return the jade to the bell." Tang Jie snorted and hit the small clock with a backhand knife. Only a clang sounded. The small clock had been cut back by a knife.


    However, at the next moment, long Tao took out a piece of jade and threw it at Tang Jie. Then a piece of Rune paper spilled out, and the ice knife, frost sword and fireball attacked Tang Jie. Tang Jie had to dodge, but Peng Yaolong shook his head: "what a loser of his mother."


    As the son of a real man, long Tao has a lot of good things, one by one. If he hadn''t entered the world, he estimated that he could have several magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that although he has many skills and tools, he doesn''t like the Tang robbers. He relies on the strength of resources, but rarely encounters bloody wars and death wars. His combat experience is limited. He has no passion but no fighting spirit. He is even more flustered when he meets a raid. He uses all the good things.


    Peng Yaolong only looked at it and knew that long Tao was destined not to be the opponent of Tang robbery. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Tang Jie is right. There may be more and more students behind, but their strength is bound to decline gradually. With the increase of quantity, the quality is bound to decline.


    Do you really want to let Tang robbery get in the way until Wei Tianchong comes?


    Peng Yaolong felt depressed.


    Just then, Su Xinyue suddenly came over and said quietly, "elder martial brother Peng, listen to me. In fact, my younger sister also knows some arrays."


    "En?" Peng Yaolong looked at Su Xinyue. The woman didn''t show mountains and dew before. This assessment came to the devil killing road faster than himself. It really surprised him. Now it seems that I really learned a lot of array knowledge in private.


    Su Xinyue first looked at Tang long, who was still in the fierce battle, then looked at the sky turning seal in the distance and said softly, "that sky turning seal blocked the birth gate of the nine palace fan sky array. Do you know what use it is?"


    Before he could answer Su Xinyue, he said, "it is used to send students back to the nine palace fan array."


    Peng Yaolong''s eyes lit up and immediately understood Su Xinyue''s words: "you mean..."


    "Tang Jie said before that he was not the first one to kill the devil. He didn''t lie. The blockage of his family is the evidence, and it was obviously beyond his expectation."


    "So what?" Peng Yaolong wondered.


    Su Xinyue gave him a white look and continued: "the array we are in now is a serial array. I can only recognize two of them. In addition to the spirit absorption array, another one is the eight wasteland magic spirit array, that is, the array that trapped everyone in wuhui Valley later."


    "It turned out that he was also the one who didn''t go back to the valley last time!" Peng Yaolong gritted his teeth.


    Su Xinyue was angry and said, "it''s not important, senior brother. Don''t you understand? According to the original plan of Tang robbery, this array should be a magic array, mainly to trap and block the strong enemy. The people defeated by him should be sent back to Mitian array through Shengmen. The array is used to help him block the enemy. But now do you think he can use this array to fight?"


    Peng Yaolong then understood: "you mean, he made up this soul absorbing array?"


    "That''s right!" Su Xinyue said seriously, "he was helpless after the birth gate was blocked. The original stronghold was forced to be changed into a cage. Do you know what this means?"


    Peng Yaolong thought seriously for a moment: "it means that he was not prepared in advance. This soul absorbing array is only the lowest soul absorbing array based on flowers and vines and Reiki as patterns."


    "That''s right!" Su Xinyue replied, "so take it easy. We still have a chance."


    "How?"


    "Hold your breath and turn around silently..."


    "Ah! I''ll chop, I''ll chop, I''ll chop you to death!" Wei Tianchong shouted. His axe fell madly and cut a blue eyed golden eye Python into more than ten sections. Then he sat down powerlessly.


    At this time, his whole body was full of blood, but there were still light doors flashing in the space.


    He has opened more than ten doors, but behind each door are either ferocious beasts, vicious plants, or sinister traps, several of which are even more dangerous.


    However, more light doors are still shining there, and I don''t know which one is the main door out. Killing like this really doesn''t know when it will end.


    "Son of a bitch!" Wei Tian roared angrily. He shouted at the space: "I chose the left road, the left road! Don''t get lost, you are naughty!"


    He roared hysterically, but there was no response.


    Looking at the light doors, Wei Tianchong couldn''t help crying: "Tang Jie... I''m sorry... I''m sorry for you... I can''t get out..."


    He howled and cried, but he didn''t even have a comforter. Only the little fox looked at him silently, with a slight brilliance in his eyes, as if he were thinking about something.


    After crying for a while, Wei Tianchong stood up again. With a touch of tears, he walked towards the next door and muttered, "shit, I''m fighting with you!"


    Then he opened another door and didn''t look at it. He started with a big fireball. A female ghost rushed out of the door. Even if he had time to move, he was hit by a big fireball on his face and was immediately blinded. At the next moment, the puppet of the Yin soldiers went up with his battle axe and cut him to death.


    Seeing this scene, Nanbai city was speechless.


    I thought this son was soft and hard, but he was quite cruel. It was a pity that his mood was difficult to control. Although he was cruel, he was uncertain. It was a pity in the end.


    Looking back at Ji Wujiu, he had just recovered from the sudden change in the giant spirit world. He was in a daze and didn''t know what to think, so he could only say: "brother Ji, don''t care. When this is over, I will plead for you and bring all the mistakes to me."


    He is not a member of Tianya Haige. He has no fault for Ji, and there is no need to worry about what Tianya Haige can do to him.


    Ji wumoxibustion shook her head and replied, "it''s not that simple. The nine difficult demon monk just turned reality into reality by virtue of emptiness. It''s possible to hide it from others. Those old ancestors were afraid to have found it long ago."


    Nanbaicheng smiled: "find it. After all, it''s just a wisp of ideas. It''s not a big event. I think it won''t be bothered by them."


    "I hope so." Ji Wujiu sighed and could only hope that everything would be as nanbaicheng said.


    Just then, a boy suddenly came in and said, "report, Bodhisattva County Lord, please see me!"


    Ji Wujiu said, "isn''t she breaking into the array outside?"


    "If it''s not fun, naturally you don''t want to break in!" a cold word has come, but Xu miaoran has come in directly without waiting for an invitation.


    Seeing Xu miaoran coming in, Ji Wujiu quickly stood up and saluted Xu miaoran: "Ji Wujiu has seen the county Lord."


    Xu miaoran strode forward and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Ji, you''re welcome. You''re under martial uncle Hong. You and I belong to the same generation. You''re older than me and your accomplishments are higher than me. I should salute you."


    She said so, but she didn''t mean to be polite. She went straight to the hexagonal crystal and looked at the crystal. Her eyes were falling on the picture.


    She didn''t see Wei Tianchong, but she knew the dreamland. "Eh" said in a voice: "all living beings are in prison? I don''t know whose students are so lucky that they want to work elder martial brother to deal with all living beings in prison?"


    Ji Wujiu was about to answer. Nanbaicheng coughed and said, "the county Lord is far away. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    He didn''t know the relationship between Xu miaoran and Tang Jie, but years of experience told him that Xu miaoran came a little strange. It''s best not to let her intervene at this time.


    "Oh?" Xu miaoran raised his eyebrows: "who are you?"


    Ji Wujiu hurriedly introduced: "this is the South hundred cities of the moon washing school. This moon washing student ratio is administered by him."


    Xu miaoran snorted, "no wonder I''m so angry. I''m going to drive me away as soon as I come."


    Nanbaicheng smiled: "the county leader misunderstood, but this is my moon washing school students who are experiencing the test, which is not suitable for outsiders to intervene."


    "Oh? I thought this Fengmo island was my territory of Tianya Haige."


    Nanbaicheng replied impolitely, "Fengmo island is naturally from Tianya Haige, but it''s from my moon washing sect. Please don''t interfere. Otherwise, it''s not good to spoil the harmony between the two factions."


    But he didn''t mean to give in at all.

 Chapter 237

    Xu miaoran took a deep look at him: "are the two factions harmonious? Is there any harmony between the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige? At best, trade with each other and make use of each other? Why, if you really borrow the territory of my FengMo Island, can it be regarded as your own ground?"


    When they met for the first time, they began to choke out the smell of gunpowder. Ji Wujiu, who was next to them, was in a hurry, but she couldn''t. She could only wink at nanbaicheng. However, if nanbaicheng couldn''t see it, she just stared at Xu miaoran.


    Nanbaicheng was stationed in Anyang mansion at that time. She didn''t know how many things she had experienced and had rich experience. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Xu miaoran had a problem. At this moment, she didn''t care about the background behind her: "unfortunately, Fengmo island belongs to Tianya Haige, but it''s not Miss Xu''s. There are people in charge here. Even if she''s under the forgetful door, she''s too broad?"


    This time, even the county leader won''t be called.


    Xu miaoran glared: "it''s not up to you to talk to the person in charge. Besides, I''m just asking casually."


    Then he looked at Ji Wujiu: "senior brother Ji, who are the people in the bitter prison?"


    Although she had never seen Wei Tianchong, she guessed something since she was trapped in the bitter prison of all sentient beings and made nanbaicheng so nervous.


    Ji Wujiu looked at nanbaicheng and saw that the other party was shaking his head slightly towards him. After thinking about it, he could only answer: "this man''s surname is Wei, a student of Xiyue college."


    He didn''t dare to offend Xu miaoran and didn''t want to ruin his promise. He had to give a discount and only said his last name instead of his first name.


    However, when Xu miaoran heard that his surname was Wei, he completely understood it. He hummed and was about to say something. He saw that nanbaicheng had already made a negative measurement and said, "I''ve asked, can Miss Xu leave? Please avoid suspicion for the moon washing sect exam."


    Xu miaoran was not willing to leave. His eyes were rolling and he was already trying to find a way. When his eyes were floating, he was seeing a crack on the hexagonal crystal. He was happy and said in a deep voice: "senior brother Ji, how did the mirage mirror crack?"


    Ji Wujiu trembled in her heart and hurriedly said, "just now, the moon washing student experienced the giant spirit fantasy. Somehow, he provoked the idea of the nine difficult demon monks into shape, and even the idea of the king of the giant spirit appeared. Under the confrontation between the two sides, the giant spirit fantasy was overwhelmed, resulting in the collapse."


    "It''s just a matter of confrontation of ideas and disillusionment. Why is even the mirage mirror damaged?"


    Ji Wujiu bit her teeth and could only answer: "I tried to return to the source fantasy, expel the nine difficulties, and was resisted by the nine difficulties..."


    "I see." Xu miaoran has hummed, "so it''s the result of your improper handling?"


    Ji Wujiu''s face immediately changed. What he was most afraid of was a word.


    If you let the above know that in order to maintain a small fantasy, he trapped Tang robbery and damaged the treasure, there would be no good end, and Xu miaoran is the one who can report directly without going through any formalities.


    Nanbaicheng has seen that Xu miaoran has an intention to cause trouble, and his face is heavy: "Miss Xu misunderstood. This is what Baicheng entrusted brother Ji to do. The treasure damaged in Tianya Haige will be compensated by Xiyue sect."


    Xu miaoran groaned: "it''s about the treasure of Tianya Haige. Is it a loss? I want millions of Lingyu from Tianya Haige. Can you afford it?"


    "You..." nanbaicheng was speechless with anger.


    It''s a matter of my treasure to be big if I can''t afford to lose. Why do you has the final say?


    Xu miaoran insisted on staying here on the ground of mirage mirror, and nanbaicheng had no way to take her.


    At the next moment, Xu miaoran had bent his fingers and popped a finger wind, which was hitting on the mirage mirror: "I want to see what''s wrong in here, and it made me pay such a price for Tianya Haige!"


    The picture suddenly turns, showing the whole situation of Fengmo island in front of Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran turns the picture and sees that Wei Tianchong is not too far from Xiantao.


    Xu miaoran was overjoyed and pretended to look at it for a while. He thought he would find a way to leave. He said, "it''s no big deal to see it. It''s boring. I don''t want to see it."


    When he said he was going to leave, he was held by Nanbai city and said, "didn''t you still have two servants with you when you came here? I don''t know where those two servants are now."


    Xu miaoran''s face changed greatly: "my servant, what''s your business?"


    Nanbaicheng''s doubts became more and more intense: "of course, it''s none of my business. But Miss Xu should also know that there are always some people in the world who eat inside and eat outside and collude inside and outside. I can''t control Miss Xu, at least I can control the people in my own sect. If someone colludes with people outside the sect, I can still cancel his assessment qualification."


    "You..." Xu miaoran stared at nanbaicheng.


    But where Nanbai city would fear her, it also looked back without showing weakness.


    Xu miaoran knew it was bad. He thought that the dead old ghost was too treacherous. He had been suspected by him. Now if Xiantao and them were allowed to fight, they would probably be found. If he really wants to grasp the handle, it''s unfortunate that Tang Jie and Wei Tian rushed. After all, we have to find a way.


    Thinking of this, Xu miaoran''s eyes turned and said, "well said, I also think there''s something strange. It''s clear that all students break into the array together. Why does someone obviously go on the left road, but encounter all sentient beings? I think someone is colluding with outsiders!"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Wujiu was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, younger martial sister. It''s not what you think..."


    Nanbaicheng shouted, "brother Ji is just entrusted by me. The student assessment also tests his adaptability."


    Has the final say, "I''m afraid you can''t make it." has you has the final say?


    "You..." it''s nanbaicheng''s turn to be angry this time.


    Look at this posture. If Nanbai City dares to capture Tang robbery and Xu miaoran, Xu miaoran dares to capture Ji Wujiu and Nanbai city. Anyway, everyone is unreasonable. Who is afraid of who?


    Ji Wujiu''s heart made me suffer. How did he get into such an aunt? He also saw it at this time. Xu miaoran was afraid to have something to do with Tang Jie, otherwise he wouldn''t have happened so accidentally. He secretly scolded nanbaicheng for causing him great trouble and had to fight hard to get round the situation: "The moon washing sect and Tianya Haige are in harmony and often have contacts. It''s normal to have some friends in private. How can we talk about collusion with each other? Everyone is serious and serious."


    Xu miaoran and nanbaicheng did not speak, but stared at each other.


    Ji no blame anxious helpless: "you are to say a word."


    After all, nanbaicheng broke the deadlock. Hei hei smiled and said, "brother Ji is right. It''s common for students of the two schools to communicate with each other. When it comes to collusion, it''s a little serious."


    Xu miaoran snorted: "collusion with each other may be serious. I''m afraid it''s a fact that the main matter is unfair. Senior brother Ji, you are in prison. I think it''s better to remove it, otherwise it will be my Tianya Haige secretly obstructing the assessment of the students of the moon washing sect."


    Since nanbaicheng had seen her purpose, she simply did not hide her purpose.


    Ji Wuqiu was about to promise, and nanbaicheng said, "no! If all living beings withdraw from prison, students can go straight to the way of eliminating demons. That''s great injustice."


    Xu miaoran immediately stared, but nanbaicheng refused to agree to it anyway.


    Ji Wujiu was very anxious. He also knew that he was inadvertently involved in the vortex and shouted, "enough, don''t argue. I have a way to do this."


    "En?" they looked at Ji Wujiu together.


    Ji Wujiu gritted her teeth and said, "just remove the prison of all sentient beings, and Wei Tianchong will go straight to destroy the devil. In that case, I''ll give the boy a chance to see if he can grasp it."


    As he brushed the dust, in the dreamland, hundreds of light doors were lost in an instant.


    "Brother Ji!" nanbaicheng was shocked.


    Ji Wujiu said, "get rid of half the trap, and the rest depends on the boy himself."


    He looked at Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran knew that this was Ji Wujiu''s biggest concession. He could only agree. He thought I had done what I could do. If you Wei Tianchong couldn''t get through... Tang Jie, you might as well have another young master to support you.


    On the devil killing road.


    Another human shadow crossed in the air.


    "Ah! Tang Jie, let''s discuss again..." Qin Liang screamed. He turned several times in the air and fell heavily into the array. As soon as he landed, the flowers and vines were tightly entangled and tied.


    I was about to raise my head and scold again, but I saw a group of people inside. They were already accompanied and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Peng, elder martial brother long, elder martial sister Su, elder martial sister Meng, elder martial brother Shaoqing, younger martial brother Li, younger martial brother Zhang... Are all there?"


    He shouted at once and called dozens of names in a row. He saw that the flower array was full of students won by Tang Jie.


    After long Tao, dozens of students have entered successively and have been robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    The most dangerous one was that three students entered the demon killing road at the same time. Tang robbed one-on-three and was forced to use the fire crow ring and Tianji to kill the three.


    As for Qin Liang, he has ranked behind dozens.


    At this moment, everyone looked at him speechless and thought you were stupid.


    Qin Liang was the student who helped Tang rob to be a puppet at the beginning. Because he knew some array skills, he was an early one. He knew that he had increased his strength. He didn''t intend to really preach. This time, he mainly wanted to see the power of the nine palaces fan sky array. He thought that when he became a demon exterminator, the battle of true preaching had already ended. Unexpectedly, a group of students in front of him were blocked in the flower array ¡£


    He immediately raised hope and wanted to discuss with Tang Jie whether he could let himself go. Unfortunately, Tang Jie threw him into the array without saying a few words.


    He didn''t look forward to the true biography, so he didn''t care about it. At this moment, he looked around and watched a group of students in the college who were more famous and stronger than himself trapped in this array. He felt interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bastard, is it so funny?" long Tao glared at Qin Liang and shouted.


    He was defeated by Tang Jie and became the third prisoner in the demon killing way. He hated Tang Jie for a long time.


    Qin Liang shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    On the contrary, Peng Yaolong said, "skills are not as good as people. Lose and lose. What are you angry with others?"


    Long Tao was angry: "didn''t you also lose?"


    Peng Yaolong smiled: "wrong, I won. It''s just that Tang Jieyi won more than anything before he caught me."


    "But let you lose your chance!"


    "There is no chance," Peng Yaolong answered Su Xinyue with his mouth.


    Unlike long Tao, after seeing Su Xinyue faster than himself, Peng Yaolong knew that even if there was no Tang robbery this time, the true story did not have its own share. Therefore, after experiencing the initial anger, he was more able to accept it psychologically when he calmed down. Although he is still trying to find a breakthrough, his efforts have nothing to do with hatred.


    In fact, most of the later students were in the same mood as Peng Yaolong in this regard. After knowing that they were not the fastest, most of them did not hate Tang Jie, but it was a pity that they were not Tang Jie''s opponent and failed to break through him.


    Therefore, after seeing Peng Yaolong''s eyes, Su Xinyue also said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s Tang Jie who is faster than me. Anyway, in this big comparison, if the students'' strength is stronger than Tang Jie, it''s a fact. If he wants to get the truth, you and I have no share, and I''m willing to lose."


    "Hum, it''s just a shameless man who came up by fraud. If the college hadn''t given him more than 100000 money and a lot of magic medicine, he wouldn''t be today?" long Tao was still unconvinced.

 Chapter 238

    Peng Yaolong said leisurely, "Tang''s robbery is today, and there is indeed the reason for pretending to be famous at the beginning. However, long Dashao, you were born in an aristocratic family and your father was a real person. I''m afraid you consumed more than 100000 yuan of resources? The years of cultivation are longer than him, so you won''t lose to him?"


    "Peng Yaolong, what do you mean?" long Tao was furious.


    "It''s nothing. Some people just stare at the benefits others get, but ignore the efforts behind them. If Tang Jie only relied on the benefits given to him by the college, how can he get to this day? Besides, he paid back the 100000 money with interest. Don''t tell me that you can pay it by yourself."


    "Peng Yaolong, he is shackled to you, and you still speak for him?"


    Peng Yaolong snorted, "Heroes cherish heroes. Of course, bears will never understand this truth."


    "What a bullshit hero!" long Tao sneered: "Tang robbery is the end of a powerful crossbow. I think he will be defeated sooner or later. At that time, he won''t help Wei Tianchong, but let the latecomers take advantage. I think senior brother Peng can be so calm."


    As soon as he said this, Peng Yaolong''s face immediately became ugly.


    Long Tao was right.


    The Tang robbery at this time is no longer as brave as before.


    He was exhausted by the fierce battles. Even with the strong physique brought by the Sutra, he was gradually overwhelmed.


    After sending Qin Liang into the array, he continued to rest, but no matter how fast he grasped the time, the strength he recovered was far from enough to consume.


    Looking at Tang Jie sitting outside the array, Peng Yaolong finally couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong doesn''t know when he can come out. You alone can''t sustain it all the time. If you can keep it until then, I admire you. But if you can''t keep it until then, instead of letting useless guys take advantage of it, you''d better give it to us!"


    While recovering his strength, Tang Jie replied indifferently, "I will keep it... If I really can''t keep it, I will let you go and fight for it by yourself."


    "You can''t keep it." Su Xinyue shook her head: "Tang Jie, you should understand that the later you go, the more intensive the students will be."


    Su Xinyue hit the key of Tang robbery.


    If the strength has a value, the stronger the strength, the smaller the relative value and the greater the absolute value; On the contrary, the weak tend to have larger relative values and smaller absolute values.


    This is just like two weak ones, one with combat power of five and one with combat power of ten. The combat power of the latter is twice that of the former, and the absolute value difference is only five.


    The strong may have a combat power of 3000 and a combat power of 5000. The comparative advantage of the latter is not so much, and the gap in absolute advantage is 2000.


    If it is a war, comparative advantage will be more important.


    But now it''s a non confrontation competition, and the absolute value is more meaningful.


    Reflected in the students, most of Peng Yaolong and others entered one by one, giving Tang Jie the opportunity to defeat each other, but the more they went to the back, the more they entered together.


    Before Tang Jie, three people entered together. There will only be more things like this.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "it will only get weaker and weaker."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten that there are still two people?" Meng Shixue said coldly. She entered after long Tao and was defeated and captured alive by Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie frowned. He didn''t speak. Qin Liang came up and said, "is it Qi Shaoming and an Rumeng?"


    "Idiot!" Peng Yaolong and long Tao hummed at the same time.


    Or Su Xinyue said, "Qi Shaoming has no intention of telling the truth. An Rumeng is not qualified to tell the truth. These two people came to the nine palaces to fan the sky array for the sake of Feng Qingyu, so they can''t come in so soon. What Shi Xue said is ye Tianshang and CAI junyang."


    "Ye Tianshang? Cai junyang?" Qin Liang was stunned. Then he woke up. There were really no other two trapped in this array, which showed that they had not come to the way of killing demons. Ye Tianshang''s strength goes without saying. Cai junyang has also made rapid progress since he obtained the inheritance of Shenxiao sword code. There''s no reason why they haven''t come in yet. They can''t help scratching their heads for a moment.


    Only Tang Jie sighed in his heart and knew that the reason why the two people didn''t enter now was not that they couldn''t enter, but that they deliberately didn''t enter - since Peng Yaolong and Peng Yaolong in Nanbai city can think of blocking the road, how could ye Tianshang not think of it? Cai junyang is a person who knows himself, and he won''t be surprised.


    They didn''t show up for fear that they were waiting for an opportunity.


    After you and others have been exhausted for a long time.


    To some extent, this is also gambling!


    Bet he can win Peng Yaolong!


    Bet he can stick to it until now!


    Others were obviously aware of this. Peng Yaolong snorted, "these two bastards believe you very much."


    He also knew that if Tang robbed himself, he would block the road, but he chose to come in because he believed in his power more.


    Su Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I don''t know which of these two people will have better patience. Why don''t we gamble?"


    "I think it''s CAI junyang." Peng Yaolong said, "he''s a little impatient. He shouldn''t be calm for too long."


    Meng Shixue immediately said, "I bet ye Tianshang."


    Long Tao said, "I bet Cai junyang."


    These students were imprisoned in the array by Tang. They started gambling when they were idle.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "I bet on ye Tianshang."


    "Oh?" everyone looked at Tang Jie.


    Su Xinyue''s beautiful eyes brightened, looked at Tang Jie and said, "younger martial brother Tang is so sure? If you lose, let us go, OK?"


    "What if I win?" Tang Jie asked.


    Su Xinyue said with a smile, "we have all become your prisoners. What else can we lose."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Jie replied, "for example, the broken one given to you by elder martial brother long can be used as a bet."


    Su Xinyue, long Tao and others changed their complexion at the same time.


    They seemed to quarrel and chat just now. In fact, they were just diverting Tang Jie''s attention. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie could still find out their actions at this time.


    Su Xinyue laughed a few times, turned her wrist and took out the broken time. It''s a black jade with array patterns. It''s a treasure and is good at breaking the array. If Su Xinyue hadn''t been controlled by herself, it would be difficult to give full play to its power. This array had already been broken by her. At this moment, I can only say bitterly: "younger martial brother Tang is cautious, but this thing is not mine, and I can''t be the master."


    Then he looked at long Tao. Long Tao snorted, "bet, I bet on CAI junyang. If I win, you''ll let me go. If I lose, it''s yours for a while."


    He didn''t say let us go, just let me go. Obviously, he was going to take the true story by himself.


    "OK, that''s it. Tang Jie swore with a heart demon that if Cai junyang arrived first, I''ll let you go."


    Seeing what he said so grandly, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Peng Yaolong asked, "Tang Jie, why are you so sure ye Tianshang arrived first?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "because Cai junyang knows me, he trusts me more than ye Tianshang. But the most important thing is... Ye Tianshang has come."


    Then he looked at an open corner not far away and said in a loud voice, "brother ye, when are you going to show up?"


    A hearty laughter sounded, and a figure appeared from nothingness. It was ye Tianshang.


    Seeing ye Tianshang coming out of the shadow, all faces changed color at the same time.


    Long Tao changed his color because of heartache. For a while, with the emergence of Ye Tianshang, the blockade failed. Yi had impolitely taken away the treasure and was playing with it happily.


    Peng Yaolong and others were shocked when ye Tianshang would hide his tracks, and even more surprised how Tang Jie found it.


    Everyone is trying to hide themselves. It seems that the aboveboard Peng Yaolong secretly colludes with Meng Shixue. Ye Tianshang secretly learns the art of hiding traces. Su Xinyue suddenly rises. Even the Tang robbery, which seems never to be low-key, also has other secret skills, which makes the onlookers secretly sigh that the people''s heart is not ancient and the world is getting worse. More students understand it and work hard after they go back


    Here, ye Tianshang also looked at Tang Jie with some surprise: "you have already found me? Do you have the art of exploration?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it has nothing to do with the art of exploration. Although the hiding method is clever, it can not be solved only by targeting. What you master is only the lowest hiding technique. Although your body is hidden, the entity is still there."


    Then Tang Jie pointed to ye Tianshang''s feet: "when you step on the grass, the grass will tilt; when I fight before, the boxing hunting will have an impact everywhere. You can resist instinctively, and other trees will be affected, but the one you lean against will not be affected; there will be a weak sound in breathing, heartbeat and stepping on sand and stone; even your smell will attract the spy of evil beasts with sensitive sense of smell."


    He didn''t lie. He didn''t find ye Tianshang by breaking the false sky eye. After all, he couldn''t use the false sky eye and consume valuable aura when he was idle. But when people fight, their intuition is often magnified infinitely. Tang Jie vaguely detects that someone is peeping at themselves. With a little attention, he will naturally find the problem.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s words, ye Tianshang raised his sword and cleaved behind him. An unlucky inferior demon who wanted to hunt ye Tianshang has been cut over by his sword.


    Ye Tianshang was still standing, with a bitter smile on his face: "I thought I could deceive the world after learning the art of concealment. Unexpectedly, you easily saw through it. By the way, how can you be sure it''s me instead of CAI junyang?"


    He has been standing nearby for a long time, and naturally he has already known about gambling.


    "Because I know him, he can''t do it," Tang Jie replied.


    "It could be someone else."


    "That doesn''t matter." Tang Jie stalled: "anyway, it''s you and him who bet earlier. As long as Jun Yang is not earlier than you, I won''t lose. Since it''s a bet, I always have to gamble."


    In this matter, he lied. At first, he didn''t rely on breaking the false sky eyes, but after he noticed that someone was peeping, he saw it with the false sky eyes. Otherwise, he couldn''t gamble with long Tao. It''s just that breaking the false sky eyes belongs to the secret skill of Shenxiao. It''s not like self-study of array Tao. It''s better to hide it.


    Ye Tianshang was stunned at first, then he laughed and said, "OK, what a Tang robbery! That''s it, don''t talk nonsense and look at the sword!"

 Chapter 239

    Then the autumn leaf sword was out of its scabbard, cleaved a sword light into the air and cut it to Tang Jie. Tang Zhai was also unwilling to be outdone. He waved his knife to meet him. In the air, there was a clear sound of gold and iron. With the explosion of iron, the knife and sword had collided at this moment for many rounds. The two figures closed and separated at once, and their bodies shook at the same time.


    Although Ye Tiansheng retreated half a step, Tang Jie also tilted his body. There was a bloody wound on his body, which was cut by Ye Tiansheng''s sword.


    Seeing this, all the students cheered at the same time: "good!"


    This was the first time that Tang Jie was defeated in a face-to-face confrontation after Peng Yaolong.


    Ye Tianshang didn''t look very pleased, but said with a sneer: "are you really weak? Tang Jie fought against many of my students as a two-year student. Up to now, although you have lost, you are still proud. Unfortunately, ronggu is proud, but the winner can only be me!"


    With a loud drink, another gorgeous sword light emerged.


    Ye Tianshang is famous for his fast sword in the college. The sword tide is surging, and I don''t know how many swords come. He is only a student of Lingtai now, and the sword light is only limited to the three foot green front around him. In the future, his magic will become great, and the endless sword tide will be spectacular.


    It''s the right way to deal with an opponent like him. However, Tang Jie really doesn''t have much strength.


    At this moment, ye Tianshang saw a wave of swords emerging one after another. The flood was rolling like the Yangtze River. The Tang robber couldn''t Parry for a moment. He was cut by Ye Tianshang''s sword, fell back and came out, and there was another sword wound on his body.


    Ye Tianshang relentlessly pursued and killed. He stepped on the wind and cloud step. His potential was like electricity, and the sword tide rose again.


    The two fought in a regiment in an instant, killing a sword wind and blood rain.


    But the sword wind is ye Tianshang''s, and the blood rain is Tang Jie''s.


    Seeing the surging sword light, Tang robber had more and more new wounds on his body.


    One, two, three


    Until more and more, Tang robbers almost had no skin.


    Even the Tang robber under the blessing of no phase golden body can''t resist such a turbulent sword potential.


    Ye Tianshang is also one of the strong men in the college. Even if he fights with him in good condition, Tang Jie has to go through a hard battle to win him. Now it''s even harder to win him.


    At this moment, ye Tianshang was even more ferocious. After a sword was brushed, another sword light cleaved down. Tang robbed another sword and fell out like a rolling gourd.


    Ye Tianshang laughed and said, "Tang Jie, you''re not my opponent. Don''t give up!"


    Tang jiemeng looked up and glared at ye Tianshang!


    He whispered, "no, I don''t give up the word in my dictionary."


    "Don''t give up!" ye Tianshang roared violently and cut off with another sword.


    Seeing ye Tianshang''s sword rolling, Tang Jiameng waved a knife to meet him: "cut the wind!"


    Boom!


    In the endless sword tide, a sharp sword wind cut across the air and cut into the air, but it was like an iron rod extending into the mixer. It suddenly blocked the sword tide. At the moment of the intersection of swords and swords, all the sword lights disappeared at the same time. Even ye Tianshang was stunned: "how is it possible?"


    Tang Jie''s sword was cut right at the key of his sword wave and broke the sword wave with one blow!


    In fact, even don was stunned.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just now, when ye Tianshang attacked, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some key existence in the sword tide, which was entirely out of instinct


    I didn''t expect this knife to play a miraculous effect.


    However, after the success of this knife, Tang Jie suddenly felt something in his heart and murmured, "is that so?"


    At the next moment, the swords and swords will shine together. The autumn leaf sword will make waves again. The heartbroken knife will also split the mountains angrily, one knife after another, splitting more than ten knives in a row.


    But this time, different from the past, Tang robbery actually blocked ye Tianshang''s sword tide with each knife, forcing ye Tianshang to feel uncomfortable, and his heart was even more surprised and angry.


    After World War I, scholar Lin, it was well known that Tang was extremely powerful and had excellent physique. Ye Tianshang had a belly case against such a "fierce man" for a long time, which was to attack with a fast sword and fight with the method of "lingchi".


    Now the situation is changing. Tang is desperate. Unexpectedly, the other party uses this strange means again. Each knife seems simple, but it makes it difficult for him to start the tide of sword. It''s almost like the knife is blocking the path of sword, making it difficult for him to change and lose his prestige.


    Two times at a time is a coincidence, and many times in a row is no longer a coincidence.


    At this moment, ye Tianshang jumped around. Unfortunately, no matter how he changed, he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    Even Peng Yaolong, Meng Shixue and others saw the problem. Meng Shixue whispered, "elder martial brother Peng, this Tang robbery seems strange?"


    Peng Yaolong also looked dignified: "there are some problems. All sword paths of Ye Tianshang were restrained and sealed by him, as if he knew what ye Tianshang would do in advance."


    "How could this be possible? If he had this ability, he would still be able to fight until now?" Meng Shixue couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe not before, but now." Su Xinyue suddenly said.


    "You mean..." everyone was surprised at the same time.


    "Epiphany!" Peng Yaolong was already very unwilling to spit out these two words.


    Despite his unwillingness, Peng Yaolong had to admit that Tang Jie was quite talented in fighting. Now it seems that he made another breakthrough in the fierce battle.


    Tang Jie did make another breakthrough, but it was not an epiphany, but he really began to understand the way of insight.


    The way of insight, the secret of heaven, the movement and change of palm!


    This is the Tao of Tang Jie. Although he has understood it, he has never really brought it into play.


    Wang said that Tao is not empty talk. If you really understand Tao, you will obviously improve your strength.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Ren Tangjie tried, he almost never played the role of insight in combat. Even if the war frost spirit found the hidden ice essence under the reminder of Liu Hongyan, it can not be regarded as combat use. If the way of insight is only used to break the hidden, it''s too boring. It''s better to learn a technique casually.


    However, today''s World War I, the Tang robbers fought hard. Seeing that they were gradually in a desperate situation, they were clear in their hearts. He is not a soldier leader. Fighting more and being more brave is not suitable for him, nor is Wei Tianchong. The explosion of desperate situation is not suitable for him. He believes in calmness and reason. Therefore, the more critical the moment is, the more firm his mood is, the more determined his eyes are, and the more calm his mind is


    It was in this case that he found that his whole horizon seemed to have changed differently.


    In his eyes, ye Tianshang''s sword technique, which is so fast that people can''t see the number of ways, is no longer a combination of light and shadow, but a sword tide gathered through countless auras in the process of stabbing the sword quickly.


    These sword tides have their own key. As long as one point is broken, it will be a total collapse.


    If Tang Jie found this key point by accident before, then Tang Jie now really grasped and realized it.


    In a simple sentence: he saw through ye Tianshang.


    Not only did he see through, but on this basis, he could even have an insight into the opportunity and know how ye Tianshang would fight and use his next sword.


    Therefore, under the stormy sword tide of Ye Tianshang, Tang Jie hit it one by one. The more he hit, the more relaxed and casual he hit. If it is still a little astringent at the beginning, with the wave of swords coming one after another, Tang Jie has more and more clearly grasped ye Tianshang''s sword meaning.


    In contrast, ye Tianshang was more and more frightened. His heart was shocked, but his sword was more fierce.


    The sword sweeps the eight wastelands!


    Horizontal Six Harmonies!


    Sword spirit soars dragon!


    Dancing crazy sand!


    One move after another was fierce, and the sword was used several times. There were many kinds of techniques, all kinds of changes and all kinds of means. Ye Tianshang can be said to take out his milk strength. Even the students watching were shocked. Peng Yaolong couldn''t help praising: "Six Harmonies sword, secret wind chop. Unexpectedly, this little boy secretly mastered these techniques. His real strength is far above his performance!"


    Unfortunately, ye Tianshang''s sword is more and more fierce, but Tang Jie''s sword is more and more relaxed.


    At this time, his eyes were no longer staring at the sword light, but directed at ye Tianshang himself.


    It''s better to observe its context than its sword path.


    Under the insight, Tang Jie has rapidly changed from watching the sword to watching the people. He breaks the arrogant sky eyes and doesn''t move, but his eyes are slightly cold. He looks directly at ye Tianshang''s whole body and vaguely seems to be able to see the Qi context and process of Ye Tianshang. Therefore, ye Tianshang hasn''t moved, and Tang Jie Dao has arrived.


    Take the initiative step by step.


    Ye Tianshang was originally a person who was good at change. Now the road is closed. All changes can''t be carried out again. He just feels depressed in his chest and feels more and more uncomfortable. It seems that he can''t even move his Qi. Seeing Tang Jie simply standing there waving his knife, he has begun to breathe and breathe to regulate his breath. Ye Tianshang roared and cut himself recklessly.


    He finally gave up all the changes and fought hard.


    Unfortunately, although he understood this, he was a little late after all.


    Just before the rise of autumn leaf sword, he gently pointed to the sword body to stop the rise of autumn leaf sword.


    No Yang, no fall.


    This all-out sword could not be wielded again. Ye Tianshang only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his heart. He suddenly looked up to the sky and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He just fainted.


    From beginning to end, Tang Jie failed to hurt him, but ye Tianshang was stunned by Sheng Sheng.


    Even when Tang Jie saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned. It took him a long time to mutter: "what a pity..."


    It''s not easy to understand this. The application of the way of insight is being used repeatedly to deepen the experience. However, ye Tianshang doesn''t work hard, and I don''t know if he can find this feeling by changing his opponent.


    It''s a pity that his understanding of the way of insight is so far. It''s extremely ironic to listen to others.


    "Howl!" in the painful howl, Wei Tian rushed out and rolled out. Before he could get up, he rolled.


    A huge elephant''s foot had stepped heavily on the place where he had just landed. In the violent agitation, even the space trembled for it.


    This is an elephant demon. Its huge body shape and terrible power remind its opponents of their difficulties.


    As soon as the giant elephant stepped on it, he lost his power, threw his big head, and his long nose rushed to Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian clapped his hand on the ground and jumped up. When he was in the air, he made a move to the elephant demon: "resist!"


    Seeing that the puppet had rushed up, he lifted his arms and grabbed the long nose of the demon.

 Chapter 240

    "Wringing!" Wei Tian shook his arm and fell down.


    The puppet also grabbed the elephant''s trunk and pulled it out. A wave of light broke out all over his body. All the Dharma arrays operated at the same time. Under the great force, he lifted up the whole elephant demon, but smashed it on the ground with his feet facing the sky like Wei Tianchong.


    It was like a demon with a heavy body. It really hurt when it fell, and it hissed.


    Wei Tian rushed up with a tumbling, and the axe had been severely chopped on the elephant''s head.


    The demon screamed in pain and shook his head fiercely. A pair of sharp Ivory like a knife had stabbed Wei Tian in front of his chest.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tianchong did not dodge. A fireball burst out in his left hand and suddenly stuffed it into the mouth of the elephant demon: "die!"


    Hearing the bang, the demon''s head had been blown to pieces by him. At the same time, the ivory also stabbed Wei Tianchong''s body. Just listen to the sound of fluttering, like stabbing a balloon. Wei Tianchong''s body first flashed away, and then the ivory had stabbed into his body, but it only stabbed three points and then didn''t inch in.


    Seeing the giant elephant dead, Wei Tianchong sat down on the ground and pulled out the ivory with pain. At the same time, he whispered in pain: "middle grade... The wind shield can only withstand three times... Remember next time..."


    The ivory attack just now, his wind shield technique could not block all of it. If the elephant demon hadn''t died before, his strength would have been reduced. I''m afraid it would be able to pierce Wei Tian.


    Without Tang Jie around, Wei Tianchong can only sum up his experience and remember every key point. The originally confused little fat man finally began to grow up under the environment of no support.


    When a person concentrates on fighting and summarizing experience, he will forget the war results... He forgets that he just killed a medium-grade elephant demon.


    On his own, alone!


    If he had made such achievements in the past, Wei Tianchong would have been ecstatic.


    But when he really came to this step, Wei Tianchong realized that the original result was never important.


    For people who really strive, they never pay attention to the results, because they know that the results are only natural phenomena accompanied by the process of efforts. If they do a good job in the process, there will be results naturally.


    Wei Tianchong didn''t understand this truth before. He always imagined that he would break through quickly, be energetic, defeat no enemies in the world, see all the small mountains, and fantasize that he would step on the body of a big demon and laugh up to the sky. Below were the eyes of countless beauties to worship him.


    But when he did, he found that none of this mattered.


    The important thing is to live, the important thing is not to live up to expectations, the important thing is... Get out of this damn cage.


    Lying on the ground, he gasped and looked at the countless light doors above his head.


    There are still so many damn light doors.


    Although the number of sentient beings in prison has been reduced by half for some reason, this once made Wei Tianchong full of expectation, fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    But the fact is that he was unlucky. He opened so many doors and still didn''t find the right way. All he encountered was fighting and fighting.


    The passage of time has wasted both physical strength and fighting spirit.


    Wei Tian couldn''t help thinking again: "give up... It''s too late to go out now... Tang Jie can''t last so long..."


    The little fox looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    It knew that before long, he would cheer up again.


    This is already his habit.


    The mood of despair is like an eternal ghost, always running back after being driven away, driving away and back again.


    Every time he defeats a monster, Wei Tianchong will despair once, then cheer up once, and then despair again


    The mood is constantly reincarnating and wandering in the middle.


    This can''t blame him. Although Tang Jie was caught in a bitter battle, why didn''t Wei Tianchong? The passage of time and the fear of the unknown torture a person''s spirit. Until now, he has far exceeded Tang Jie''s expectations.


    In fact, for Tang Jie, if he knew Wei Tianchong''s performance now, even if the mission failed, he would think it was worth it.


    However, the interesting thing is that they don''t know each other, and they both know that the other party is waiting for themselves, so they stick to it together.


    For Tang Jie, all he had to insist on was physical strength;


    For Wei Tianchong, what he has to adhere to is his will.


    But this time, Wei Tianchong didn''t seem to get up in a short time after lying down.


    His eyes were confused and the whole person was a little stunned.


    The little fox bit him with his mouth, but he still didn''t move. He just waved his hand and said, "no... it''s really no good this time..."


    The little fox still bit him, but Wei Tianchong just shook his head.


    He looked at the little fox and smiled bitterly: "don''t you want me to give up? Unfortunately, I really can''t do it. It''s been too long... Maybe there..."


    "Whether Tang Jie can hold it or not is Tang Jie''s business. The question is you... Did you really give up?" a voice suddenly sounded.


    "What can I do if I don''t give up?" Wei Tianchong replied helplessly. Then his eyes suddenly stared straight, sat up and looked around: "who? Who is talking to me?"


    "At least you have the strength to sit up." the mysterious voice continued.


    Wei Tianchong trembled and continued to look for it. But where else exists in this space except the light door?


    "Fool, I''m right in front of you. Where do you look? I really don''t understand how Luo Tianshen asked me to follow a waste like you." his voice seemed angry, but he looked tender and childish when he listened carefully, talking like a young child.


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong was stunned, then woke up and looked at the little fox in front of him.


    The little fox also looked at him, with a pair of green eyes shining like ghost fire.


    "You..." Wei Tianchong pointed to the little fox: "can you speak? You know human nature? Are you enlightened? Ah, are you God Luo? You''re not dead. You''re attached to the little fox and want to be reborn?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Wei Tianchong jumped up.


    "Idiot..." the little fox finally showed a human disdain expression on his face. He shook his head: "if Luo Tianshen can attach himself to me, why bother? It''s not easier to take your house directly? It''s very dangerous to take your house. Even if the great power of the purple house is like walking on thin ice and dare not take risks easily, how can anyone who destroys the purple house do such a thing? I''m afraid he has already been put into reincarnation and reincarnation."


    "Then you... Who are you?" Wei Tianchong asked.


    "Of course I am," said the little fox angrily, "who else can I be?"


    Wei Tianchong realized that he had asked a silly question. It didn''t matter if he was used to it. He just said in a trembling voice, "but you... Haven''t you reached Kaizhi yet?"


    "Hum, can''t you speak without opening your mind? Fool! Opening your mind is just an inevitable manifestation of the promotion of monster strength to a certain extent, but it doesn''t mean you can''t open your mind before that. Luo Tianshen once thought that no one would follow and put all expectations on me, so he tried his last magic power to use the enlightenment through the top method to get through my mind in advance. What''s strange?"


    "You mean... The initial expectation of God Luo is... You? He wants a monster to revive the five gods?" Wei Tianchong was stunned.


    "Hum." the little fox snorted, "just because he thought this method was too unreliable, so he came to you later."


    "Then you didn''t say it?"


    "What can I say to you, a waste?" the little fox looked up. "If God Luo had given me Tang Jie, I would have passed on the classics of the five gods to him. Why hide it. With people like you, the more skills you show, the more you will suffer. You think I am your servant and willing to die for you?"


    No wonder he refused to disclose that he could speak. His feelings had already seen through Wei Tianchong''s temperament. If Wei Tianchong knew his ability, he didn''t know how to call him.


    But Wei Tian didn''t mind. He was more concerned about another sentence: "you... You said... God Luo passed on all the classics of the five gods to you?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the big apprentice, you''re just the second!" the little fox disdained to answer.


    Wei Tianchong was overjoyed: "then you can pass it on to me and teach art on behalf of the teacher. I knew you were there. What am I fighting for?"


    The little fox was furious: "Worthless thing! I really don''t understand why Tang Jie should be so kind to you. The truth is the truth, and the skill is the skill. How can they be compared in the same breath? Those who have great aspirations should also have the truth and the skill. When you are good, you think about how to be lazy all day. I wouldn''t bother to talk to you if you didn''t perform well before. I didn''t expect to talk to you a little, and then it will relapse! I want to learn from the five gods Teach classics, you dream! "


    Wei Tian hurriedly smiled and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t want to help Tang Jie quickly. If you teach me Kung Fu, I can break through here."


    The little fox was not deceived by him. He snorted, looked at the sky above his head and said: "The nine palaces fan heaven array is also a rare large array. The main array has more supervision. The bitter prison of all sentient beings suddenly appears, especially for you, so I dare not speak before. Just for some reason, the bitter prison is suddenly reduced by half. Just now I found that the feeling of monitoring has disappeared, so I dare to talk to you. But the monitoring may come again at any time. If you dance like this again and expose me, I will be Know the consequences. "


    Wei Tian was surprised and sat down to rest.


    The little fox hummed, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you learn the classics of the five gods."


    "It''s not important..." Wei Tian was in a hurry, but he was stared by the little fox and sat back honestly.


    The little fox continued: "The famous family of the moon washing sect is authentic. There are so many kinds of magic arts like stars in the sky that I can''t learn them myself. Why bother to learn the skills of the external school? It''s just greedy in the end. The way of cultivation is hard. I have a poor will, and it''s useless to have talent and skills. Do you see that there are also descendants of the five divine religions now? How many are there? You can see people , it''s up to you. "


    Wei Tian replied with a shy face, "that''s not what he said. Generally, there are some unique skills and unique skills in all schools. The orthodox cultivation mainly focuses on washing the moon. Some unique ones are only available to the five gods, but they have to learn."


    He thought he would be reprimanded by the little fox again. Unexpectedly, the little fox nodded this time: "it''s true. The five gods sect does have some unique secrets. Its magic is no less than that of the moon washing sect. If it can be combined, it should be of great benefit to the Tang robbery."


    "How is Tang Jie? It''s me! It''s me!"


    The little fox didn''t even look at him: Tang robbery seems to have an insight into the way of insight. He can do it by combining the two factions. He can do it well. As for you, it is good to learn to be ready-made. Of course, there are some good things in the existing five deities, which I originally did not want to teach you. However, if you are not too bad at this breakthrough, I will give you a chance. Remember, if you can not If you get the truth, then don''t expect to learn anything from me again. The classics of the five gods can be passed on to others, but never to waste! "


    "Don''t worry, even if I work hard, I will get through the prison!" at this moment, Wei Tianchong was full of hope and fighting spirit.

 Chapter 241

    There are more and more trapped students in the demon killing road. Trees and vines are tangled and tangled, binding a group of people like zongzi in the jungle.


    Some people shouted angrily, some looked on coldly, some despised it, and some watched the war wholeheartedly.


    Tang Jie is still fighting.


    I don''t know who my opponent is.


    Without the previous understanding, ye Tianshang might have fallen when he appeared.


    But even so, the students behind are still coming in a steady stream, and more and more as time moves back. No matter how subtle his insight is, his physical strength is still inevitably consumed. As for Reiki, he has dry wind beads and return elixir, which is not a problem.


    At this time, he was faced with four students working together.


    The strength of these four people is average, but if they work together, even Tang''s sense of disaster is not supported. If Xiaohu hadn''t helped him share the two opponents, Tang Jie would have been out of support. As for Yi Yi, with more and more trapped students, her guard pressure is also increasing. She can''t help. She can only stare there and worry. Therefore, she didn''t notice Su Xinyue.


    She was looking at Peng Yaolong and gave him a knowing look.


    "Yes?" Peng Yaolong said with his lips.


    Su Xinyue replied with a lip shape that would be ready soon.


    Peng Yaolong was overjoyed.


    The soul absorbing array was hastily arranged by Tang Jie without materials. It''s not powerful enough. Su Xinyue could easily break it if all the people in the array were not bound and didn''t need to break the array. But even without breaking the array, Su Xinyue still found the key in the array and was breaking it slowly. At this time, it was a critical moment.


    Not far away, there was a rumor of hunting. The four students who fought hard in the Tang Dynasty had not been defeated. In the distance, there was a flash of a figure. Unexpectedly, another person entered the battle.


    Cai junyang.


    He finally came.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s hard work at this moment, Cai junyang laughed and said, "it''s not worth waiting for you. Up to now, Tang Jie, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Tang Jie laughed: "you boy, your patience has really improved. If you really pass this level, I will admit it!"


    "Cai junyang, you don''t want to pick up a bargain!" one of the four students saw Cai junyang appear. He was very anxious and suddenly withdrew from the battlefield. With his arms closed, countless lightning lights flashed in the palm of his hand. Then he made a fierce move to Tang robbery, and a huge thunder light had split towards Tang robbery.


    The thunder and lightning hit the Tang robbery and made him scream wildly, fly up and fall to the ground, but he didn''t move.


    The four students were overjoyed and rushed to the flower array at the same time.


    At the same time, Cai junyang also rushed over. One of the students made a spiritual wave towards the back, which unexpectedly prevented Cai junyang from rushing forward.


    "Go away!" Cai junyang was very angry. He finally endured until this moment. He was finally going to go out and decide the world at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He was knocked down by the other party''s thunder. On the contrary, these four students stopped him.


    I was so upset that I started with a sharp sword tide.


    Nineteen days star sword!


    A series of 19 stars scattered towards the four people, which was the secret skill he got from Shenxiao sword classic.


    The creator of this technique is Xiao Biehan, the current sword wielding man of the moon washing sect.


    In his early years, Xiao Biehan was gifted and qualified. He loved to use the sword alone. At the beginning of admission, he made a great wish and will join the 19th star peak in the future.


    The so-called 19 star peaks are the 19 most important peaks of the moon washing sect. The peak leader is the 19 Tiankui of the moon washing sect. These 19 Tiankui are 18 hall leaders and one department leader respectively.


    The Xiyue sect has 16 halls, but among these 16 halls, the war hall is actually the war department. There are three halls under it. In addition, the head of the War Department, the person who holds the sword in Xiyue, is the 19th Tiankui.


    As for the moon washing leader, he is located on the misty peak and is not listed in the nineteen star peak.


    Xiao Biehan''s great ambition to become one of the 19 Tiankui was just like the ambition to become a disciple in the Tang Dynasty, which also attracted the ridicule of countless students. As a result, Xiao Biehan practiced hard. The first set of swordsmanship he created was the 19 day star sword, which was named to show his ambition. Now he is ranked as the moon washing swordsman, second only to the leader Lingxiao. His great wish came true in the past, which can be described as hitting countless people in the face.


    The 19 day star sword was polished by him countless times and became one of the most sharp techniques he created.


    Cai junyang cultivates the Shaohai JuLang Jue, which is beneficial to Qi and fast attack. The 19 day star sword can turn 19 swords into one sword or 19. It has a wide range of adaptability and strong power, so it is most suitable for him.


    At this moment, as soon as the 19 day star sword came out, it changed the 19 swords. The stars were all killing moves. The power of each sword was comparable to that of chopping the wind. Under the 19 consecutive attacks, four students were seriously injured and flew out together.


    With only one sword, Cai junyang hit four students hard!


    The remaining momentum is not reduced, and CAI junyang has rushed towards the flower array at a high speed.


    This scene made Su Xinyue frown. She suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    Hearing this, Peng Yaolong suddenly burst out, and his arms worked hard at the same time to burst out all the auras in his body. When he heard the bang, there was a surge of spirits in the array, and countless students bound in it fell one after another.


    The trees and vines bound to Peng Yaolong broke one after another.


    Yi Yi was shocked. With a small hand, a large piece of flower vines poured out and rolled towards Peng Yaolong.


    "Come on!" Peng Yaolong shouted.


    Su Xinyue suddenly lowered herself and saw that the purple flame demon wolf beside her had vomited at the vine on her arm.


    This time, the purple flame spits out and burns the vines in Su Xinyue''s forearm. Concentrate on burning them. The vines are destroyed immediately, and Su Xinyue''s arm is also seriously injured. Su Xinyue ignored it, released her right hand and suddenly pressed it on the ground: "the dry position is leaving, moving with the wind and shaking with the earth!"


    The evil wind rises and the earth trembles!


    There was a sudden movement on the demon killing Road, and then there were countless bulges on the ground.


    Yi Yi is in a hurry and wants to stop Su Xinyue, but she is dealing with Peng Yaolong and can''t take it out for a moment.


    With this opportunity, Su Xinyue''s left hand fell again and pressed it on the ground. There was another burst of noise. She saw that the flower vines on her body had exploded an air wave. Su Xinyue was out of trouble, and the demon wolf around her was also out of bondage.


    "Success!" Peng Yaolong laughed.


    Su Xinyue''s rescue means that the soul sucking array has completely failed. Without the soul sucking method, you can''t bind everyone with only trees and vines.


    Peng Yaolong''s arms vibrated again. He was trying to break these annoying trees and vines, but he found that his aura was still restricted.


    "This... What''s going on?" Peng Yaolong was stunned, looked up at Su Xinyue, and saw her smile: "I''m sorry I used you. But there''s only one true legend, senior brother Peng. I''ll go first."


    With that, Su Xinyue ran back with a charming smile.


    "Asshole!" listening to her, Peng Yaolong doesn''t understand Su Xinyue''s idea.


    She didn''t even want to let everyone get out of trouble together. She just used the power of Peng Yaolong and others to hold Yi so that she could get out of trouble by herself.


    Just as Su Xinyue ran out, Meng Shixue suddenly looked up and gently breathed out at her.


    A piece of frost and cold air fell on Su Xinyue. Su Xinyue immediately stagnated and slowed down.


    Su Xinyue snorted, "is it useful?"


    Although the frost can slow her steps, she is only slow after all. Now everyone else is trapped. She can run out even if she runs slower.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Shixue didn''t speak, but just looked at her with joking eyes. Su Xinyue was surprised. She knew it was bad. She suddenly fell down and listened to the roaring wind behind her. The little tiger had wiped her head and flew past, but she was jumping on her demon wolf and twisted with the demon wolf.


    In terms of strength, the purple flame demon, as a top-grade monster, is naturally stronger than the little tiger, but it is absorbed by the spirit absorption array. The only remaining points are used to help Su Xinyue release her bondage. At this moment, she can only fight with her own flesh. On the contrary, it is not as good as the little tiger. An electric light blade has made the purple flame demon wolf howl.


    "Little purple!" Su Xinyue shouted and hit Xiaohu with a backhand.


    At this time, the sword light rose behind him, and a clear voice said, "give me the first one to pass!"


    It''s CAI junyang.


    After defeating all the students with one sword, Cai junyang rushed to and stabbed Su Xinyue behind.


    "Asshole!" Su Xinyue scolded angrily. At the same time, she secretly hated Tang Jie and fell to the ground at this critical moment.


    You should know that with her array behavior, in fact, this soul absorbing array can be broken long ago. The reason why she has waited until now is to wait until Tang Jie doesn''t support it and escape after she gets out of trouble. Otherwise, even if she gets out of trouble, she will only be defeated again by Tang Jie due to her lack of aura. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie finally fell, but Cai junyang came to stop him.


    At this moment, Su Xinyue had no time to escape. She had to dodge nearby, but gave way to the rear.


    Cai junyang was not very worried about himself and shouted, "thank you!"


    He rushed to the back of the road, and the flowers and vines danced around him, but they couldn''t stop the new army. The huge wave sword danced and cut off the branches one after another. At best, the flowers and vines slowed him down, but they couldn''t stop him from moving forward.


    Just then, a light and shadow exploded and hit Cai junyang behind him.


    Cai junyang didn''t expect this change. He roared and fell forward suddenly. He was entangled by treeless vines.


    Looking back, Cai junyang and Su Xinyue shouted at the same time: "Peng Shaoqing?"


    Not far away, a thin looking student in white stood up with a smile. It was Peng Shaoqing, the famous array genius of the moon washing college. He looked at Su Xinyue disdainfully: "Su Xinyue, you don''t think that only you can break this small soul sucking array?"


    Su Xinyue was suddenly afraid that Peng Shaoqing thought the same as himself. In fact, she wanted to break away alone after Tang was exhausted. But the soul absorbing array is not difficult to break. Since you and Peng Shaoqing can break it, I''m afraid others can break it.


    Seeing long Tao''s arms swing, he broke the rope rope: "what else do you use to break the rope if you don''t understand it?"


    Sure enough, either they don''t break, or they are three.


    Cai junyang laughed: "I can pretend very well, but what if you break the array? I''ve been fighting for a long time. I''m not my opponent. Open it to me!"


    With that, he roared that the tangled vines had been broken by him again, and he was going to go back.


    "Stay!" long Tao hit Cai junyang.

 Chapter 242

    Cai junyang turned back and just stopped with a sword. Peng Shaoqing and Su Xinyue rushed up together and stopped him at the same time.


    Cai Jun''s eyes were just one-on-three, but he was not afraid at all. He shouted: "the third potential of the 19 day star sword, from the joint attack!"


    The 19 swords turned into three and attacked three people. The three people joined hands to resist, but they couldn''t force the enemy. Cai junyang was shocked to fly by a blow. Cai junyang''s face was also red. Although the 19 day star sword is powerful and consumes fiercely, its continuous release is also a great burden with his current cultivation.


    At this moment, Cai junyang was about to retreat when he succeeded in the sword, but he saw two more students running out with a smile. Unexpectedly, they were also the people who broke the array, but rushed forward in front of him.


    "Leave it for me!" Cai junyang waved his sword horizontally: "the fourth potential, parting and cutting!"


    The two students immediately closed and separated, whining and falling out at the same time.


    Just such a resistance, long Tao three people have jumped on again, and they fight together in an instant. Unexpectedly, no one can enter the situation inch by inch.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Yaolong flashed a fierce light in his eyes and looked back at Qin Liang. The boy was staring at the war situation. His eyes were spinning and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Peng Yaolong whispered, "boy, I know you''ve broken the array, help me get rid of it, and I''ll remember you."


    Qin Ling trembled and looked at Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong said coldly, "your strength is doomed to fail. You''re not even as good as Wei Tianchong. Even if you win the first place, most real people choose Wei Tianchong instead of you!"


    Qin Liang took a breath: "a thousand dollars!"


    "I swear by my heart devil that if I become a true legend, I will give it to you!"


    "Good!" at the next moment, Qin Liang really got out and loosened Peng Yaolong''s shackles.


    When Peng Yaolong was sleepy, he immediately rushed over and tore off the trees and vines on Meng Shixue, laughing: "this true legend is destined to be mine! Pick up snow, you stop them, and I''ll rush through the pass!"


    "You think beautifully!" while Peng Yaolong said this, another man flew up, and the sword light shone and stabbed Peng Yaolong.


    "Ye Tianshang!" Peng Yaolong roared.


    What made him wonder was that ye Tianshang didn''t know how to get out of trouble?


    "Get out of here!" seeing ye Tianshang''s sudden attack, Peng Yaolong shouted and punched ye Tianshang.


    The fist wind was cold, and ye Tianshang was shaken back with one blow.


    Among these students, Peng Yaolong is the only one who is free from the world.


    Although the time is still short, he takes the bully route and has not mastered any powerful spells, the realm itself still brings him strong power. Even if Tang Jie lost to him in the one-on-one process, ye Tianshang is even less likely to be his opponent.


    At this moment, seeing that ye Tianshang was shocked back by his own blow, Peng Yaolong hummed: "you are not my opponent."


    With that, he strode forward.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianshang smiled: "how about adding some more?"


    He raised his sword and fell. In the bloom, he cut off the bondage of several students.


    As soon as the students got out of trouble, they immediately rushed forward together.


    Of course, they are not ye Tiansheng''s people. They will not find Peng Yaolong''s trouble for ye Tiansheng, but they also want to get the true story, but they will sprint for it, which forces Peng Yaolong to take the initiative to find their trouble.


    Sure enough, seeing this situation, Peng Yaolong had to return and bombard the students continuously to force them back. He also knew that this would lead to public anger, but the heart ring of the nine palaces was in front, and he did not dominate at speed, so he could only block anyone who tried to surpass him behind him.


    As soon as he stopped, ye Tianshang rushed forward when he had a chance.


    Just as he rushed past Peng Yaolong, he heard the roaring wind behind him. Ye Tianshang turned back and cut off an arrow, but long Tao shot. An arrow forced ye Tianshang to stop. Long Tao also rushed to the heart ring of the nine palaces. He didn''t rush for a few steps, but Cai junyang stopped him, but he was blocked by Meng Shixue.


    A big fight broke out like this.


    Everyone wants to pass the devil killing Road, but they don''t want others to pass. The war situation is like a table of mahjong. Watch your home, watch your next home, and be wary of your home. Around you, there are a number of people who bet, follow the trend, make trouble, and even catch gambling


    Cai junyang is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. He has not been trained in the spirit absorbing array to absorb aura. He has sufficient mana and physical strength. The 19 day star sword is a secret skill of Shenxiao, with unparalleled power.


    At this moment, a single person charged in front and used one sword after another. The stars in the sky were where his sword Qi was. He himself rushed out of the flower array and rushed straight to the heart ring of the nine palaces.


    Seeing that he was about to enter, Cai junyang was excited. At this time, he saw the rear Longtao suddenly roar, and a sullen sound exploded in CAI junyang''s ear. If Tang robbed here, it would be heard that this was the shock roar that someone secretly plotted against him when he boarded the ship that day.


    Cai junyang''s whole body trembled, his aura was lax, and his steps were no longer as flexible as before.


    The roar stopped Cai junyang and made long Tao''s face white. Obviously, the dull hum was a heavy burden on him.


    At the same time, Peng Yaolong rushed out and punched Cai junyang on the back. Cai junyang vomited blood and fell to the ground. Peng Yaolong turned back and swept the palm wind towards the people. Taking advantage of this resistance, he jumped to the heart ring.


    He is the strongest one among all the people. He has Jizhan Zhengang to protect his body and is not afraid of the joint efforts of all the people. At this moment, he rushed against all the attacks, and even ye Tianshang''s wind sword can''t stop him.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the heart ring, I didn''t expect to hear a loud noise. Peng Yaolong''s burly body was bounced back.


    "This is..." Peng Yaolong was stunned.


    Su Xinyue, with sharp eyes, saw the clue and shouted, "there is a guard seal. You must break it to enter!"


    "I haven''t heard that the nine palace heart ring has a guardian seal." a student said.


    "It must be under Tang jiebu," Peng Yaolong said, biting his teeth. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was stopped outside the door, and his anger was conceivable.


    "What about that?" a student asked.


    "Also ask, naturally broke it." Su Xinyue has said: "let me come, I can break it!"


    "Forget it, I''ll leave it to you. I''m afraid I''ll leave a door for myself to go in?" someone laughed.


    Su Xinyue was angry, and Peng Yaolong stood up again: "whatever seal you have, break it first!"


    With that, he roared and hit the invisible seal with his fist.


    Hearing the bang, the seal didn''t move. On the contrary, a trace of blood had flowed out of Peng Yaolong''s fist.


    "I''ll come!" Cai junyang also came forward and cut the seal with a sword, but he was still motionless.


    At the next moment, a group of students had been chopping at the invisible wall. They listened to the crisp sound of a piece of metal collision and sparks burst out. However, they didn''t know how to make the seal, but they always insisted on it.


    "What a strong seal? How did Tang Jie put it?" Su Xinyue was shocked.


    She couldn''t figure out why Tang Jie could lay such a strong seal here. If a seal of such strength wanted to be laid, the material needed was not a little.


    Where did Tang Jie get so many materials?


    Thinking of this, Su Xinyue suddenly looked back and saw that the place where Tang Jie lay was empty, where there was his figure.


    A chill rose behind Su Xinyue.


    be missing!


    He''s gone!


    At this time, Peng Yaolong, long Tao and others have joined hands to break the seal there. It seems that they won''t fight until the seal is lifted. Su Xinyue was more and more frightened. She vaguely felt that there was a problem, but she couldn''t understand what the problem was.


    "No... no..." Su Xinyue shook her head again and again. She stepped back step by step: "there must be a problem in this!"


    She lowered her head and began to think desperately.


    The pictures in my mind flashed quickly, Cai junyang appeared, Tang Jie fell to the ground, and the spirit absorption array was broken


    wait!


    Soul absorbing array?


    Su Xinyue suddenly felt cold in front of her eyes, and something she once said to Peng Yaolong sounded in her ears again: "the array we are in now is a serial array, and I can only recognize two of them. In addition to the spirit absorbing array, another one is the eight wasteland magic spirit array, that is, the array that trapped everyone in wuhui Valley..."


    "Eight wasteland magic spirit array!" Su Xinyue blurted out.


    Yes, they got rid of the spirit absorbing array, but where is the eight wasteland magic array?


    Why didn''t it work and continue to hinder everyone?


    Or... It''s working?


    Su Xinyue''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and the whole person''s body and mind trembled.


    But if that''s the case, isn''t it a mental illusion?


    No, it''s impossible. Tang Jie doesn''t have such a high level of array road. He can''t set up a fantasy array at the mental fantasy level!


    Su Xinyue denied the idea from the bottom of her heart.


    But if so, what''s going on? What about the seal?


    Su Xinyue thought more and more and didn''t understand. In a hurry, she printed the method with both hands: "see clearly, there''s nothing to hide!"


    Her eyes lit up slightly, and Su Xinyue looked around.


    Those who know the array must have the art of breaking delusion. This seeing art is a skill of breaking delusion through hole emptiness. Although it is not very useful to deal with high-level magic array, it is still quite effective for general low-level magic.


    At this moment, under the action of sexuality, Su Xinyue should see through all the falsehood where her eyes go. However, when she looks around, everything she sees is true.


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t this a magic array?


    Or the magic array effect of Tang robbery has reached the point where the art of seeing sex can''t be cracked?


    no


    He can''t get there.


    Peng Yaolong and others in front are still attacking the seal. The light flashes from time to time, mixed with the sound of clanging iron. Suddenly someone shouted: "the seal is loose, I heard its shaking sound!"


    Everyone cheered together, and their hands became more and more powerful.


    The sound of vibration?


    Su Xinyue was stunned.


    What seal vibrates?


    incorrect!


    Su Xinyue suddenly remembered something. She remembered that when she came, there was a golden boulder across the devil killing road.


    That''s a sky print!


    But now where is it?


    Look around, where can you see the shadow of the sky turning print.


    "No!" Su Xinyue understood.

 Chapter 243

    It''s the eight wasteland magic spirit array. It''s the magic array that turns the sky turning seal into the nine palace heart ring and seal. They charged in the wrong direction from the beginning. They didn''t attack the nine palace heart ring, but the nine palace birth gate!


    The eight wasteland magic spirit array confused everyone''s position and deceived everyone''s perception.


    No wonder she can''t see any falsehood, because all falsehood is true,


    This is the characteristic of the nine palaces lost in heaven array, but it was used by Tang robbers for their own use.


    "Nine truths and one fake... Nine truths and one fake..." Su Xinyue trembled and groaned.


    The real magic array is that there is truth in truth, there is truth in falsehood, and it is difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood.


    This bastard really did this. He didn''t use the magic array to trap everyone, but used the magic array to deceive everyone.


    Such a transfer of orientation is obviously impossible for a moment. We must slowly transfer our vision for a long time and start at the last moment. It''s like a big magic. When people stare at the props in front, they don''t realize that the viewing platform they sit on is quietly turning around


    If Su Xinyue breaks the battle earlier, this trick will not succeed;


    If we can let Su Xinyue deal with the seal, this trick will still not succeed;


    Even if they can calm down a little and observe carefully, this trick will not succeed;


    But they didn''t do it.


    In the face of the upcoming victory, everyone was crazy and lost their judgment.


    This is really not a mental fantasy array, but Tang Jie secretly planted the seeds of conspiracy and deceived everyone by taking advantage of everyone''s psychology of trying to get through the customs alone.


    Although it is a physical illusion, it has achieved the effect of mental illusion!


    She finally understood Tang Jie''s trick. She trembled and shouted to Peng Yaolong with all her strength: "don''t fight!"


    At this time, the fist wind behind her raised and hit Su Xinyue on her back. She screamed and fell out.


    Looking back, Tang Jie''s cold face was magnified infinitely in front of her, and quickly filled her whole vision


    Under the strong siege of a group of students, the seal finally failed to hold.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", the invisible barrier finally broke.


    The vanity that obscured the vision disappeared, but instead, a golden boulder flew into the air.


    No one has time to pay attention to what it is. With the disappearance of the barrier, everyone has rushed to the heart ring at the same time. As for who is the first, let''s go from nanbaicheng to have a headache.


    "Success!" Peng Yaolong, who rushed into the heart ring, shouted excitedly.


    Then he stared straight at the open island in front of him, the hurricane mountain in the distance, and roared, "what''s going on? Where am I now?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    One roar after another sounded in all directions of the wind Devil Island.


    The illusion of destroying the devil''s way was finally broken.


    Those students who had not yet entered were in a whirl in front of them. At this time, they saw what the nine palace heart ring they had impacted, which was clearly the heaven turning seal.


    Under the bombardment of the crowd, this golden boulder finally turned into a shape, changed in the air, kept shrinking, and finally turned into a small seal, which fell to the rear and fell into the hands of one person. It was the Tang robbery.


    "What''s going on?" everyone shouted in unison.


    "It''s a magic array! We''ve all been fooled. Tang Jie is pretending to be dead!" Su Xinyue shouted with all her strength in the distance.


    sham dead!


    Pretending to be dead again!


    Last time in wuhui Valley, Tang Jie played this trick. This time he still played this trick, but everyone was still fooled.


    When his wrist turned over, the Golden Jade had fallen into the bag. Tang Jie said with a smile, "you should review yourself if you fell twice in the same pit. Anyway, thank you for helping me collect the treasure and dredge the students! As a thank you, I''ll send you all back to the nine palace fan Tianzhen!"


    Then he took out a dry wind bead.


    Absorb all the aura in the bead, and Tang Jieyang hands out a rune paper.


    Yellow spring Rune!


    On the Yellow Spring Road, there are hundreds of ghosts Chaozong.


    With the sudden onset of the overcast wind, a large area of black fog has enveloped people''s heads again.


    Meanwhile, Tang Jie rushed into the fog and aimed at one of them!


    A battle is unfolding on the devil killing road.


    This is a battle of one to dozens, but the weak side has an overwhelming advantage.


    With the help of the cover of black fog, Tang plundered into a no man''s land, where he came and went freely. The corpses of all kinds of monsters that had been killed before turned into ghosts and monsters to attack. For a time, there was a dark wind all over the sky and a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This ghost fog not only has the effect of disappearing and regenerating white bones, but also can frighten people''s hearts and souls and lose their fighting spirit.


    So exclamations were heard everywhere.


    "What is this?"


    "Damn Tang Jie!"


    "Let me out!"


    Students still lack practical experience. In this darkness, hasty cries become the best target, which will only be easier to attract attacks.


    Tang Jie ran through the darkness like a ghost, following the sound like a tiger choosing people to eat.


    "Come out, Tang Jie, you come out!" long Tao shouted hysterically.


    Because he was a little late, he couldn''t rush back to the fan array with Peng Yaolong, but his fate wouldn''t change for the better, because he was beaten by Tang Jie and then stuffed back.


    At this moment, with his cry, a dark shadow flashed in front of long Tao.


    Long Tao instinctively fired an arrow. A wolf broke the illusion, and the giant wolf broke out of the air. He was biting on the black shadow. With one blow, he smashed the black shadow into pieces. Then he looked closely at the remains of a monster.


    Long Tao knew something bad and wanted to retreat, but he heard a cold voice behind him: "are you looking for me?"


    "Ah!" cried long Tao, returning and chopping down with a bow.


    This bow is a treasure given to him by his father. Although it is a long-range magic instrument, it can also be used in close combat.


    At this moment, he split out angrily. One hand had held his wrist, but he couldn''t hit the bow. Long Tao rushed forward with an arrow in his left hand. Tang robbed the head and wiped his face with the tip of the arrow. He bumped forward with the trend and hit long Tao''s face.


    The collision was so fierce and heavy that it flew long Tao out. Tang Jie didn''t pursue him, but grabbed a monster corpse soldier and threw it at long Tao. He saw a flash of light around long Tao. He didn''t know what spell it was to blow the corpse to pieces.


    After deceiving the other party of a technique, Tang jiehu rushed over and punched long Tao again. Long Tao shouted and waved his fist to meet him. Tang Jie took a side step and dodged the punch. At the same time, he punched long Tao with his backhand in his abdomen. He bent down in pain, and then hit him with a knee and smashed him out.


    Before he could fly, Tang Jie had pressed long Tao on his shoulder, so he pressed him back, and then another elbow hit long Tao.


    The iron fist fell like rain, and long Tao was like a living target. He was beaten with blood by Tang robbery.


    "This is the last arrow you shot me!" Tang Jie said angrily. Speaking of close combat, long Tao was far worse than him.


    "Oh!" long Tao still wanted to fight back. Tang Jie grabbed his fist and threw him out. This time, he directly passed through the students and threw him back out of the array.


    Su Xinyue is the only one who is not trapped on the huangquan road. She was robbed by Tang at the beginning of the battle. At this moment, she is trapped by Yi with flower array, and the demon wolf is pressed by the tiger.


    Therefore, she is the only one who witnessed the battle as a bystander.


    She looked at Tang Jie walking in the fog and looked at countless students as if they had nothing. Obviously, they were only one person, but they became a natural moat across here, and her heart trembled.


    Before that, she had never thought that someone could be so strong and could do so.


    Once she thought that Tang Jie''s obstruction was just an act of a mantis, which can be delayed until now only because they were students with different hearts and evil ideas, but she didn''t realize how wrong she was until this moment.


    The scream continued, but the sound became less and less, which meant that there were not many students left.


    When the black fog completely dispersed, Su Xinyue saw Tang Jie standing there.


    He''s alone.


    There were more bruises and scars on his body, which was caused by the students'' counterattack, and his breathing was a little short, which showed that the battle was not easy for him.


    But Su Xinyue doesn''t look down on her at all. No one knows how much power can break out behind the fatigue of Tang robbery. At least at the moment, Su Xinyue doesn''t want to try again.


    Looking at Su Xinyue, Tang Jie said with a smile, "you are good. You have seen through my magic array."


    "After all, it''s still late." Su Xinyue snorted: "Tang robbery, you''re cruel. You can cheat with the magic array. I admit it."


    The reason why this battle can be won lies not in the yellow spring talisman, but in the eight wasteland magic spirit array.


    It was this magic array that cheated a group of good players including Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and Meng Shixue out of the array at once, which gave Tang Jie the opportunity to pick up the rest.


    "It''s just a helpless move." Tang Jie replied, "if I can, I don''t want to do so."


    Su Xinyue understood what he meant: "this is your last resort."


    For Tang Jie, this is his last resort.


    When you get to this step, the spirit absorbing array is broken and can''t be trapped, and the magic spirit array is broken and can''t be deceived. Even Yi Yi''s painstaking flower array was emptied, and the demons of the yellow spring Rune were exhausted.


    When all the cards are played, he will have no change.


    The students will still appear one by one, and even the students thrown back by him will come back again.


    With his current physical strength, he is doomed not to last long.


    "But even so, you''ll still stop it, won''t you?" asked Su Xinyue.


    Tang Jie looked at his fist and whispered, "of course, as long as there is still a trace of strength, it will always be done."


    "But you may not be able to wait for your young master in the end."


    "Maybe. Let''s do our best, listen to the destiny, and let''s just act with a clear conscience." Tang Jie still said quietly, as if it didn''t matter if Wei Tianchong really couldn''t come.


    Su Xinyue wanted to persuade again. At this time, a figure appeared on the demon killing Road, and a cry tore the silence.


    "I finally came out! Tang Jie, Tang Jie, am I not late?"


    It''s Wei Tianchong.


    He''s finally out!


    At this time, Wei Tianchong was covered with blood and dusty. He looked very embarrassed.


    If it had been before, he might have sat on the ground and wailed, but at this moment, his only concern was whether he was late.


    Looking at his scarred but murderous appearance, Tang Jie said with a smile: "no... it''s just time. Congratulations, young master, you succeeded!"


    "Succeeded..." Wei Tian was stunned and looked at Tang Jie: "I''m going to pass it real... I''m going to pass it real! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 244

    Wei Tianchong first murmured a few words, then couldn''t restrain himself, hugged Tang Jie and laughed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I met Tang Jie, I knocked Tang Jie down to the ground.


    "Tang Jie, Tang Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Tian was shocked.


    "It''s all right... It''s just a little tired... Have a rest... Just have a rest." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    At this time, he finally exposed his already weak nature.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xinyue was stunned.


    So is this damn bastard really powerless this time?


    He was just bluffing!


    If you start early, Yi and Xiaohu alone may not be able to stop her.


    Thinking of this, Su Xinyue was also bitter.


    Unfortunately, Wei Tianchong has appeared and her last chance has been lost.


    However, the woman''s heart is also strange. She was cheated by Tang robbery, but Su Xinyue didn''t resent him. Instead, she appreciated his tenacity. At this moment, she looked at him with a color of appreciation in her eyes.


    Here Wei Tianchong has picked up Tang Jie and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you the next way."


    Then he rushed to the nine palace heart ring.


    Just then, the roar behind him suddenly rose: "stay!"


    On the way to kill demons, another figure suddenly appeared, sweeping Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tianchong instinctively looked back and saw a sword light pointing straight at him. Behind him was a young man''s cold, stubborn and proud face.


    "Li Yunfan?" Wei Tian blurted out.


    It was Li Yunfan, a student of the same period, who turned eight in Yumen.


    At this moment, when the sword was shot out, seeing that Wei Tian rushed again and had no time to escape, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up, his hands suddenly shot out, closed ten, and was holding the sword body in the palm of his hand.


    This palm inspired all his strength. Li Yunfan couldn''t stab it at once and whispered, "die!"


    A piece of thunder burst out from the tip of the sword. It was exploding in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand and suddenly attacked Tang Jie''s body.


    "Tang Jie!" Wei Tianchong exclaimed.


    "Go!" Tang Jie shouted, spewing out a blood mist while talking, which filled Li Yunfan''s vision.


    Wei Tianchong ran away with Tang Jie in his arms.


    Li Yunfan avoided the blood fog and chased again: "the true story is mine!"


    Just then, two whistling sounds started, and Yi and Xiaohu rushed at the same time.


    "Go away!" Li Yunfan sent out two swords to force Yi Xiaohu back, but he picked up his long sword and chased him. His speed was faster than Wei Tianchong. Besides, Wei Tianchong held a man and caught up with Wei Tianchong in just a few steps.


    Just about to hurt Wei Tianchong with his sword, he rushed up the nine palace heart ring, but heard the wind behind him. When he was surprised, he jumped up instinctively, and saw a fierce light flying past the soles of his feet.


    Looking back, Su Xinyue was standing behind him. Just now, it was her hair.


    This makes Li Yunfan completely lose the opportunity to stop Wei Tianchong. With a wave of Wei Tianchong''s hand, the puppet has jumped on Li Yunfan, and then Jiayi and Xiaohu entangle him.


    Seeing Wei Tian rush all the way to the end, Li Yunfan couldn''t help roaring: "Su Xinyue, what do you mean?"


    This is the closest chance for him to get to the truth since he took part in the assessment, but he was destroyed by Su Xinyue, and his anger can be imagined.


    "Nothing, it''s just that my aunt suddenly thinks that his true biography is better than yours!" Su Xinyue replied leisurely. Her eyes are everywhere. Wei Tianchong has rushed into the heart ring with Tang Jie.


    Watching their backs disappear, Su Xinyue showed a smile on her face.


    In the concentration hall, looking at the disappeared figure, Ji Wujiu sighed: "after all, he still won the title. I failed brother Nan''s entrustment."


    At this moment, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and many words can be said openly.


    Xu miaoran just snorted. Sure enough, he didn''t say anything. He just stared at Su Xinyue in the picture and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, it was Nanbai city. He didn''t move. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry.


    He said faintly, "brother Ji has tried his best, and Baicheng will not blame brother Ji. It''s already here. Maybe it''s God''s will."


    "But master Ling is there..."


    "Master, I''ll tell you what''s going on. Nanmou will bear it all by himself."


    With that, he strode out of the centering hall.


    Seeing nanbaicheng leave, Ji Wujiu sighed, bent her fingers and played a finger wind on the jade wall hanging high in the hall.


    The melodious song spread all over the island, indicating that the dispute over the true story is over!


    Sun watching peak.


    One of the nineteen star peaks in chuyun mountain.


    The peak is located to the east of chuyun mountain. The peak is more than 3000 meters high. The mountain is steep and surrounded by cliffs. Only a stone ladder leads to the peak, which is very difficult to climb.


    However, on this mountain, there stands a towering hall comparable to the Imperial Palace, Shenxing hall.


    This is Yan Changfeng''s residence.


    According to the rules of the moon washing sect, anyone can challenge the Lord of the 19th Xingfeng. The winner is the king and succeeds the Lord of the Xingfeng. After Yan Changfeng became the leader of the sun viewing peak, no one has changed this position for 300 years.


    On the main hall of Shenxing, Yan Changfeng stood in front of the ancestral statue of the main hall and looked up.


    This is a real person who looks very young, wearing white clothes and a long sword. If you only look at his face, you will feel that he is only in his twenties, handsome and handsome. He doesn''t look like a teacher of nanbaicheng kneeling on the ground behind him, but more like a disciple.


    Yan Changfeng frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    For a long time, the eyebrows stretched, and the whole hall seemed to see the sun through the clouds, becoming much brighter.


    At this time, Yan Changfeng said leisurely, "so I don''t have the right to choose, do I?"


    The voice is soft without half anger.


    "The disciple was incompetent and couldn''t help the master find a good disciple." Nan Baicheng replied tremblingly, almost lying on the ground.


    "Is it a good apprentice, or you has the final say?" Yan Chang Feng said with a random voice. "It''s not advisable to talk about people with talent. No one in the Xiyue sect knows this. That''s why we set up a college to recruit talents and give everyone a chance. In this case, it''s not necessarily desirable to talk about people with temperament. Don''t say you''re not qualified to say that Wei Tianchong is not a good apprentice. I''m not qualified to make this assertion."


    Yan Changfeng said casually. He turned around and looked at the hundred cities to the south.


    Nanbaicheng was slightly stunned: "Shifu means that there are still merits in that Wei Tianchong?"


    "I don''t know if he has any merit. But I know you still screwed up." Yan Changfeng sighed.


    As soon as these words came out, nanbaicheng was scared to death. He quickly knelt on the ground and dared not get up again.


    He didn''t know why Yan Changfeng denied that Wei Tianchong was an inappropriate choice, but said that he had failed, but he knew that the master must have his reason for saying so.


    Sure enough, Yan Changfeng said, "your fault is your fault. Since you don''t want Wei Tianchong to succeed, you should try your best to stop it. If you do it yourself, Tang will have the ability to rob heaven, but you can''t do it. Obviously, you have intervened, but you are tied up, and you don''t do well at all. So your fault is not that you stop him, but that you don''t succeed."


    Speaking of this, Yan Changfeng sighed: "I once said that under Yan Changfeng''s door, I can be incompetent, but I can''t flinch. You think Wei Tianchong is not good-natured and timid. Why don''t you fear the rules of the moon washing sect and the wonderful trend. Otherwise, if you really want to open up to do it, who can get you? Or do you think it will make things big and cause me trouble?"


    Nanbaicheng shouted, "I know my mistake!"


    "Since you know your mistake, turn back and take a hundred whips." Yan Changfeng waved.


    "Yes!" hearing this, nanbaicheng was not flustered but happy. He knew that punishment meant that Yan Changfeng didn''t lose expectations for him.


    After announcing the punishment at this moment, Yan Changfeng stopped talking and looked down, as if he were thinking about something.


    He didn''t speak, and nanbaicheng didn''t dare to answer. He had to kneel there and wait.


    After a while, Yan Changfeng said, "that Tang robbery... What do you think?"


    Nanbaicheng calmed down and replied: "Tang Jie is brave, resourceful and strong enough. He used to fake Tang Jie and received a large amount of funding from the moon washing College as capital. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, he doesn''t fight for his young master this time, otherwise the disciple dares to assert that he will become a disciple of the senior master in the future, no less than the eldest martial brother."


    Most of the reasons why he didn''t do a good job in his task were Tang robber. To say so at this moment was actually a hint that his disciples were not incompetent, but his opponents were too cunning!


    That''s why I don''t hesitate to praise Tang Jie.


    But then again, Tang Jie''s performance really can afford this praise.


    "Pretend to be Tang Jie... But not necessarily..." Yan Changfeng muttered to himself, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I can win the first place three times in a row or help a frustrated young master. Anyway, I''m really a talent, and a talent with love and righteousness, which is worth cultivating. Since I''m a real person... 100 cities, go and ask Tang Jie later to see if he''s willing to be my younger brother."


    "Ah?" nanbaicheng was stunned.


    Yan Changfeng said leisurely, "one is taken, and two are taken. Just take Tang Jie as a disciple this time. Isn''t it also good that Wei Tianchong came with it?"


    His arrival was simple. He came directly to buy one and get one free.


    Nanbaicheng thought about it and replied, "but master, since Tang Jie gave up the true legend at the beginning, I''m afraid of him... In case..."


    He didn''t dare say it, but he understood it.


    Since Tang Jie didn''t fight for the true story at the beginning, it shows that the true story is not very attractive to him. If he refuses, Yan Changfeng''s face will be lost.


    True mission is one thing, but others give it to you but you don''t want it, that''s another thing.


    Yan Changfeng will definitely become the laughing stock of the world.


    Yan Changfeng smiled: "he''d better not be so stupid. Don''t forget that he forced his young master to me."


    Nanbaicheng realized that with Wei Tian in his hand, Tang Jie would never dare to offend Yan Changfeng.


    However, Yan Changfeng didn''t hesitate to threaten and also wanted to receive Tang robbery from the sect. Nanbaicheng didn''t think it right.


    I only heard that people begged to be apprentices, but I didn''t hear that the teacher forced them to accept them.


    As for talents, Tang robbery may be talents, but the moon washing sect has been recruiting people for thousands of years. Which is not a talent?

 Chapter 245

    For 1800 years, only about 10 students can enter the school every year. The moon washing sect is really free to pick. It''s full of talents. Nine turns are not as good as dogs. No one is forced to accept apprentices by the master.


    But he could only hide it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask after all.


    Yan Changfeng seemed to think it was not enough. He said, "go and tell him that if he is willing to be my disciple, I will teach him the nine changes and distraction and concentration method."


    "What?" hearing this, nanbaicheng was completely stupid.


    Winddevil island.


    In a small pavilion on the edge of the island, Tang jiezheng sat opposite Xu miaoran, but did not speak. They just looked at the distant sea view and watched the rise and fall of the tide.


    Next to them stood two little maidservants, Xiantao and Hongyuan. The two girls looked at each other and suddenly laughed together.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu miaoran glanced at them.


    Hongyuan has said: "if Miss thinks it''s inconvenient for us to be here, just say it. Why sit and stare like this!"


    Xu miaoran blushed, picked up a cup and smashed it at the red garden, but the little girl smiled and dodged.


    Or Tang Jie said with a smile: "sister Hongyuan is considerate. In that case, Tang Jie thanked you."


    Hongyuan didn''t expect that he would climb down the pole and couldn''t help staring: "you..."


    Or Xiantao pulled her: "Oh, I almost forgot that there are still some unfinished work. Sit down first. I''ll come with Hongyuan."


    He said that he had pulled Hongyuan away. Hongyuan shook his hand angrily: "what kind of clothes!"


    But he was dragged away by Xiantao.


    When they left, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran laughed together.


    Xu miaoran said, "two dead girls, not up and down, are used to being rude. Please don''t laugh."


    "True feelings and true nature, how can you laugh." Tang Jie answered, thought for a while, and said: "this time, thanks to you."


    Xu miaoran turned to the task before he finished saying a word. He glanced at him and said, "after receiving your letter, I thought you would use the paper crane as a souvenir and no longer use it. I didn''t expect to use it for a young master."


    "I don''t know. After this, I still have a chance to see you again." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Then how do you know that I will give you a new thousand mile messenger?" Xu miaoran asked, "maybe I''ll run out."


    "You use one messenger after another. I''m afraid it''s too early to run out of distance? I can''t say that I have to ask for more this time. It also saves the slow communication of letters. I have to spend spirit money to manage up and down every time." Tang Jie put out his hand impolitely.


    Seeing his thick skin, Xu miaoran couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a monkey. If you give you a stalk, you''ll climb, no!"


    He said he had hit Tang''s palm.


    This fell on Tang Jie''s hand. Tang Jie grabbed her with his backhand, but he just grabbed her. He held her hands and felt that the soft slide was warm and comfortable.


    Xu miaoran was stunned for a moment. They just looked at each other.


    Then Xu miaoran blushed, jerked his hand back and whispered, "rude."


    "It''s just that I can''t control myself when I see Xianyan occasionally." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Since he came to this world, he was bent on seeking fate. What he thought every day was how to make progress, how to break through, and how to deal with strong enemies. Only at this time, he didn''t need to think about anything. He just had to whisper and laugh, and felt very relaxed. When it comes to girls, how many people can compare with him, who has come from the open world?


    Xu miaoran blushed at his teasing words, stared at him and said, "I don''t know how many people have said it to."


    "Absolutely not." Tang Jie answered positively, and then added, "do you need me to make a wish?"


    He said the first sentence solemnly, and the second sentence became immoral. He was so funny that he couldn''t help laughing.


    But when I thought about it, I thought it was wrong. I put my hands on my hips and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I think Su Xinyue is also a wonderful person. Obviously, he was blocked by you. Later, he took the initiative to help you. I can''t say that people have other feelings for you. Do you need me to help you as a media?"


    "OK," Tang Jie replied.


    A word made Xu miaoran''s face sink.


    Tang Jie said, "but she helped my young master. I think she probably liked my young master''s extraordinary demeanor. My young master has a shallow face and needs help."


    Xu miaoran couldn''t help laughing, but said with a straight face: "just him? Head pig brain, who will like him."


    "Hey, don''t say so. Fat people have dignity!" Tang Jie immediately returned to her.


    "That is, there is dignity in servant learning!"


    "It''s more than dignity. Look at your domestic servants. They''re almost riding on the young lady''s head."


    "You..."


    "I..."


    The two of them said a word to each other, just joking, and their laughter came from time to time from the seaside,


    Xiantao and Hongyuan cat are in a corner. They secretly look at the two people talking. The stars shine in Hongyuan''s eyes: "Wow, it seems that Miss really likes this person. I''ve never seen her smile like this when talking to anyone."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The book says that it''s nothing to let a woman laugh for you. It''s only that she cries for you."


    Hongyuan Daqi: "what book says?"


    Xiantao blushed and whispered a name to Hongyuan. Hongyuan was surprised: "well, you should read that kind of book. You must tell the master and miss."


    "Shut up, dead girl."


    So in a corner of the island, a pair of servant girls began to fight.


    As night approached, dark clouds covered the sky.


    The voice of Wei Tianchong calling Tang Jie came from a distance. On the wind Devil Island, the fairy boat had soared again, which was a signal calling for the return of all students.


    "You''re leaving," Xu miaoran said.


    "Well, I always have to go," Tang Jie replied.


    "This farewell, I don''t know when I can meet." Xu miaoran sighed.


    "There will be a chance. Last time I didn''t say it was difficult to meet. As a result, I saw it again."


    "But this girl came all the way." Xu miaoran kicked him.


    Tang Jie smiled and stretched out his hand again.


    Xu miaoran knew what he meant. His face was slightly red. He took out a large number of paper cranes from his bag and handed them to him: "it''s all here. Don''t save too much. Tell me when you''re finished... I''ll send them to you again."


    When he said this, the blush had spread to the roots of his ears.


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded.


    Xu miaoran, trembling with his smile, pushed him and said, "don''t go quickly. Be careful to leave you here."


    "Then just stay with you," said Tang Jie.


    Xu miaoran was so ashamed that he pushed him several times: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Tang Jie is not willing to give up.


    Not far away, I suddenly heard Xu miaoran shouting behind: "stay away from Su Xinyue!"


    "I see!" Tang Jie replied loudly.


    The two finally looked at each other. Tang Jie turned and left.


    "So, you can come out this time, in addition to the weakening of the power of all sentient beings in prison, and the little fox helped you?"


    In the meditation garden, Tang Jie asked, sitting on a stone chair in the flower hall, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    After the task of FengMo Island ended, the dispute over the truth came to an end.


    Since nanbaicheng has to report back to the sun viewing peak, the apprenticeship will not be carried out immediately. The students will go back to the college first.


    Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong finally had time to talk about their previous experiences after restoring their peaceful life in the past. About Xu miaoran, Tang Jie didn''t hide it from Wei Tianchong, which attracted Wei Tianchong''s envy and congratulated him for his good luck. At this moment, he talked about himself.


    "Yes, if it hadn''t taught me the secrets of the five gods cult, I wouldn''t have been out of the prison so soon." Wei Tianchong squatted outside the flower hall, carrying a pot of meat to feed the little fox, with a protective tone: "come on, darling, I made it myself."


    "Oh? What''s the secret?" he was not surprised that the little fox knew human nature. When he tested its strength, Tang Jie realized that the little fox was not an ordinary monster, but he didn''t expect that it was completely open-minded and could spit people out.


    "Black water soul sending."


    "Black water sends souls?" hearing the name, Tang Jie was startled and stood up directly: "one of the five secret magic powers of the five gods?"


    The reason why the five God sect is called the five God sect is that this sect has five most famous unique secret methods. The God is incomparable, and the soul sending technique of black water is one of them.


    The most mysterious thing about this method is that it can send a wisp of the practitioner''s idea on a designated object to control the use of intention.


    This sounds no different from the ordinary method of controlling things. The problem is that the ordinary method of controlling things consumes Reiki and is limited by distance, quantity and order. For example, Wei Tianchong uses the control method to control the puppet. With his current strength, he can only control two at best. Moreover, the puppet''s grade can''t be too high and the distance can''t be too far. He has to constantly consume his aura.


    Blackwater sends souls without these problems. It really places the cultivator''s consciousness on it and controls it like arms and fingers. It is said that when it reaches the realm of supernatural powers, it can control things thousands of miles and even use the controller''s magic method. It is definitely the top magic method to manipulate puppets.


    In the bitter prison of all sentient beings, Wei Tianchong finally relied on the black water soul sending technique to command the puppet to make a breakthrough.


    "Well, Tang Jie, if you want, I can teach you." Wei Tianchong said proudly at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "no, it''s not necessary. Although the secret methods of divine skill are good, they also need to study and practice hard to make achievements. The moon washing sect is huanghuang authentic, and I can''t learn their own skills. I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to learn the secret methods of the five gods."


    His words are not modest. He has printed hundreds of Shenxiao secret arts. Up to now, he has really mastered only four. More skill methods can only be put there and watched. Although Heishui sends his soul, he doesn''t care too much.


    "How can you talk to the little fox?" Wei Tianchong sighed.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "there is no invincible secret method in the world, only invincible practitioners."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Tianchong and the little fox were stunned at the same time and looked at Tang Jie blankly. They obviously didn''t expect Tang Jie to say such profound words.


    In fact, this is just a replica of Tang Jie''s previous life without invincible players, but in this world, it is a clear and unique understanding, which is really beyond the understanding of ordinary students. At that moment, even the little fox''s eyes glittered with strange light.


    After he said a word in the bitter prison of all sentient beings, Ren weitianchong never spoke again. At this moment, he finally took the initiative to say, "what if it is the supreme Heart Sutra of zhiyutianbao?"


    "The supreme Heart Sutra of Zhiyu Tianbao?" Tang Jie was shocked when he heard the name.


    This supreme Heart Sutra is not a general technique, but the fundamental method of the five gods. Its status is equivalent to the Purple Jade Heart method of the moon washing sect.


    The technique is the table and the principle is the foundation.


    Different schools in the world have different understandings of the way of heaven, so there are countless creative techniques.


    From the perspective of magic, the 19 day star sword is the method of killing people, and cutting the wind is the method of killing people. It doesn''t matter which one will be. What matters is the different truth behind different magic methods.


    The secret methods of the moon washing sect are similar in theory, and most of them are rooted in the purple jade mind method.


    The secret law of the five deities is rooted in the supreme Heart Sutra of Zhiyu Tianbao.


    Listening to the little fox''s tone, he wanted to pass the supreme Heart Sutra to Tang Jie. Even Tang Jie couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    This is the treasure of the five gods!

 Chapter 246

    Nearby Wei Tianchong was also anxious and shouted, "Alas, there is me, and me?"


    The little fox said lazily, "the supreme Heart Sutra of Zhiyu Tianbao mainly talks about the understanding of Tao, experience and Dharma, not magic. Even if it is passed on to you, your current mental intelligence can''t be improved if you read the heavenly book. If you don''t say it, it will delay your self-cultivation."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong was immediately discouraged.


    Dare to feel that this level is not enough, even the qualification of learning is not enough.


    Think about it. With his current strength and the level of primary school students at best, he really can''t understand giving him a college textbook.


    But Wei Tianchong was unconvinced: "can Tang rob?"


    The little fox replied, "in terms of strength, Tang Jie is not enough. But he is intelligent and knows the choice. He will not make mistakes. Moreover, he has a good understanding of the way of insight. He is good at mastering the secret of heaven and grasping the operation, so this sutra should be beneficial to him. Even so, I can only pass on his first level of supreme Sutra. If I see more, I''m afraid it will be harmful and useless."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if so, thank you, sister."


    "Sister?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    He was complacent that the little fox had never been close to him, so he didn''t know whether the fox was male or female. At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie, he finally reacted. It was entirely out of instinct. He grabbed the little fox and wanted to see under it.


    The little fox was ashamed and threw his tail away. He had swept Wei Tian''s face. His strength was quite strong. He slapped him out and angrily said, "asshole!"


    The voice is crisp and tender. Finally, there is a little girl''s tone. Dare you love it? It''s really a female fox.


    At this moment, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing: "young master, things are still shallow. It''s inevitable to be reckless. Please don''t be surprised. By the way, my sister still doesn''t have a name?"


    The little fox snorted, "I''ve got the rammed goods. Up to now, I''ve been obedient all day. I can''t think of naming me."


    Tang Jie also shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s our omission. Since it''s so, why don''t I give my sister a name."


    "OK, but don''t take the surname Hu. There are many fox families in the world. It''s too boring to take the surname Hu if it''s a fox."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "in that case, you don''t have a surname of Hu. You are enlightened and enlightened. You can be regarded as half of his adopted daughter. I think you might as well have a surname of Luo. How about it?"


    The little fox thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, let''s call it Luo Yue. Now I''m in the moon washing sect, so I''ll take it as my name."


    It''s said that Luo Yue passed the first layer of mental skill of Tianbao Sutra to Tang Jie.


    In the following days, Tang Jie studied the Heart Sutra every day.


    As Luo Yue said, the supreme Heart Sutra of Yutianbao mainly focuses on the perception of the Tao, followed by the cultivation. Most of the whole heart method is to describe the understanding of the Tao, among which the most research is on spiritual knowledge and divine thoughts. The soul sending technique of black water is actually a technique created on this basis.


    Mindfulness is a major problem that high-level practitioners must face. For example, the most typical performance is the mental evil robbery. In those years, the five God religions dominated the side, relying on this mindfulness and practice, which is far superior to ordinary people. Tang Jie didn''t know much about this. Now he reads it carefully and feels that he has benefited a lot.


    However, due to his limited accomplishments, he can''t cultivate his mind for the time being, so it''s not obvious to improve his strength, but he has increased his knowledge and broadened his horizons, which will be of great help in the future.


    But on the other hand, this supreme Heart Sutra of Yutianbao gave him great inspiration, that is, about the array Tao.


    This Heart Sutra also has detailed explanations about some array knowledge, but it is different from Xu Muyang''s true explanation of array. It is mainly explained from a theoretical point of view, and there is no ready-made array knowledge.


    For Tang Jie, who had studied array Taoism for many years, these theoretical knowledge enriched his knowledge and made him understand many problems he didn''t understand in the past.


    So in the following time, Tang Jie practiced hard every day. In addition to the daily realm and skill practice, he also had more work to study the Heart Sutra. During this period, Wei Tianchong came to Tang robber once and gave him 5000 Lingqian.


    The five thousand Lingqian was also given by his wife. It''s a thanks to him for helping Wei Tianchong get the true story.


    As a matter of fact, the dispute over the true story fell behind the scenes, and the news soon reached the Canglong mansion.


    The Wei family has a true disciple, which makes the whole Wei family proud and powerful. Compared with the benefits the Wei family may get, five thousand Lingqian is nothing.


    In addition, Zhang Qinan also came to Tang once, but asked for his own turning seal.


    This heaven turning seal is a magic weapon. Tang Jie hasn''t been able to use it yet. It''s a waste to stay in his hand. Of course, he won''t just give it back to Zhang Qinan. They haggled and finally clinched a deal with 8000 Lingqian.


    With this money, Tang Jie''s cultivation is more relaxed. It is estimated that entering the Linghai within two years is not a problem.


    Long Tao also came to Tang Jie and wanted to get back his broken formation. Unfortunately, although the broken formation is a magic weapon, it has no restrictions on its use. Moreover, Tang Jie had a deeper understanding of the Tao after breaking into the nine palaces fan sky array. After reading the Tianbao Sutra, he felt that his breakthrough was imminent. It is estimated that he will soon be able to hold the four product spirit array, so he refused to return it anyway.


    Long Tao couldn''t get it back. He had to leave with a few cruel words.


    Today, Tang Jie stood in the yard, holding a crane feather pen, and looked attentively at his feet.


    The open space was empty and empty, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, every corner of the open space had an extraordinary meaning. Under his conscious self hypnosis, the small space in front of him seemed to become a world connected with points and lines, and the flash of aura filled the whole space from the ground to the air.


    And there are some aspects in each of them, which contain deeper functions and significance.


    So Tang robbed his hand.


    With a gentle stroke, he pressed his pen on a point in this space, and his aura came out through the pen, so the whole space began to float a slight turbulence, blowing but not blowing. At the next moment, Tang Jie''s pen has crossed into the air along this point. A straight spiritual line has crossed through the air, disappeared and hidden without trace. However, in Tang Jie''s eyes, it still exists. Without the support of follow-up forces, it can exist for about three seconds under normal circumstances, and the Heyu pen has increased this time to five seconds.


    Then Tang Jiayu wrote back and drew twelve spiritual lines to form a small sky layout, which greatly prolonged its existence time.


    "The sky is in Xun, and it belongs to the wind!" Tang Jie drank low. His left hand had made several seals to firmly hold the sky star. At the same time, he drew with his right hand. This time, he swept straight to the ground and drew a five connected star map.


    "Status in the earthquake, its belong to earth!"


    Next, Tang Jie had shot again and again, waved his hands quickly, and laid another spiritual line in the space. The lines gathered by these auras are gradually firm under the composition of runes, and a smart light and shadow flickers in the whole space. It is like a sketch on white paper, which is gradually showing the content that the creator is trying to express. The countless symbols have their own rich meanings, represent countless instructions, and combine with each other to form a powerful Dharma array.


    In this process, Tang Jie''s hands became faster and faster, and his expression became more and more solemn. Even a large amount of sweat began to drop on his forehead. Even when he fought with Peng Yaolong, he didn''t see him so serious.


    Tang Jie''s breathing is getting worse and his aura is consuming more and more. It''s just a short clip. His mana during the Linghu period can''t be consumed. Yi Yi next to Tang Jie is forced to give Tang Jie a return elixir.


    At the end of the painting, Tang Jie''s hands were like a phantom, constantly pointing or rowing everywhere, dancing out a continuous shadow. At this time, Tang Jie suddenly drank: "hook up and down, the thunder doesn''t move, the five Qi gather yuan, and gather in the Yellow court!"


    The crane feather pen is hit by electricity and is falling on the most central point of this space.


    With this stroke, the whole space appeared, and the whole space suddenly lit up, which was gloomy. Everything seemed to return to the original, and nothing had happened. Tang Jie himself vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But Tang Jie, who vomited blood, showed a happy smile on his face. He shouted, "extremely hot prison array, it''s done!"


    Extremely hot prison array, four grade spirit array!


    With the completion of the four product spirit array at this moment, Tang Jie''s array ability finally broke through again.


    According to the classification of the spirit array, the four grade spirit array is equivalent to the peak of detachment.


    In other words, in theory, such a four grade spirit array can deal with a group of practitioners who are off the peak of the world.


    Of course, the extremely inflamed prison array now has only one tenth of its actual power because the Tang robbery did not use any materials.


    But for Tang Jie, it''s a good thing to complete it. After all, it''s not only a breakthrough in realm, but also a breakthrough in strength.


    In a word, the development of Tang robbery is somewhat uneven.


    The most powerful thing he has now is the array way. He has the ability to arrange the four product spirit array, which is equivalent to escaping from the peak state; The second strongest is the physique, which is also equivalent to the peak of taking off the world, but it is worse than the peak of taking off the world specialized in body training. The worst is the realm, only the Linghu period. Even if you master the Shenxiao secret skill, if you only fight with the skill, at best, you will be tied with the general Linghai students, which can''t be compared with the Linghai peak.


    The realm is fundamental after all, but it''s not urgent. It''s only two years since he officially practiced Taoism, and the days ahead are still long.


    If you can, Tang Jie hopes that in the next eight years, his wife can practice smoothly. Don''t have so many things for the time being. Anyway, based on his current situation and foundation, even if he no longer consumes any resources, it is no longer a problem to enter and leave the world before graduation.


    Just thinking, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Tang Jie didn''t know who came to him at this time, but he quickly withdrew the extremely burning purgatory array, and then went to open the door.


    Open the door and see that standing at the door is Nanbai city.


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "I don''t know the visit of the Southern Division. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    Nanbaicheng hummed, "you''re polite, but in your heart, you wonder if I''m coming to trouble you?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly smiled and said, "the southern master is serious. How dare the students?"


    "Then why don''t you invite me in?"


    Tang Jie had no choice but to invite nanbaicheng in.


    They went into the flower hall and sat down. Nanbaicheng looked at the yard, nodded and said, "it''s pretty good."


    He was not in a hurry to speak, and Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He just poured tea and water for nanbaicheng.


    Nanbaicheng took a slow sip of tea and said slowly, "you won the battle of truth this time. Tang Jie, to be honest, do you hate me?"


    Tang Jie didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. He was stunned and said, "the Southern Division has the hardships of the Southern Division, and the students understand. If I really want to say hate, the Southern Division doesn''t hate the students, I''m deeply honored. How can I hate the Southern Division."


    A smile finally appeared on nanbaicheng''s face: "If only you could understand this truth. In this assessment, the senior master had to go down the mountain in person and select one from the three candidates. Since you helped Wei Tianchong win the three top names, you saved the senior master. The senior master has ordered that from today on, Wei Tianchong will be the eighth disciple of Changfeng sect. During the college, you can go to the sun peak once a year for one month Respect yourself and teach yourself. Ten years later, I will send people to wash the moon. How to deal with it at that time depends on his performance. "

 Chapter 247

    Wei Tianchong is still a moon washing student. It''s normal that he can''t follow Yan Changfeng for a long time before ten years. Moreover, with Wei Tianchong''s current mind, although he has made progress, his experience is still insufficient. Tang Jie dare not let him go. He has been watching the sun peak all the time.


    But


    Tang Jie looked at nanbaicheng: "shouldn''t you tell Wei Tianchong directly about this? Why do you tell me?"


    Nanbaicheng replied, "because the master asked me to ask you if you are interested in being his ninth Pro disciple?"


    "What?" hearing this, Tang Jie was completely stunned.


    He looked at Nanbai city and said after a while, "don''t be ridiculous, Nanshi. Real people accept disciples, but they can only be determined after assessment. How can it..."


    Nanbaicheng impatiently interrupted him: "Who stipulates that you must be assessed? The assessment is just to select talents. If you don''t need to be selected, why should you be assessed? Your performance in this true biography is obvious to all. Master, you can''t break your promise. Don''t want Wei Tianchong, an apprentice. Can''t you accept another one? How do you want to accept it? It''s the master''s business. You just need to say whether you agree or not."


    "This......" Tang Jieli was embarrassed.


    It''s not bad to become Yan Changfeng''s Apprentice. The problem is that after he left the Sutra, he has become very different in many aspects. In the college, most of the masters are detached from the world and have limited vision. Although Xie Fengtang is the state of heaven, there are tens of thousands of students in the college. Xie Fengtang can''t keep an eye on Tang Jie no matter how much he pays attention to it.


    The sun watching peak is different. Yan Changfeng has only a few disciples. With a little thought, he can detect that Tang Jie is unusual. Once he catches his eye, it will be difficult for Tang Jie to do something secretly.


    This is also the main reason why Tang Jie is unwilling to become a true legend. Another reason is that Yan Changfeng belongs to the radical group, and Tang Jie is also different from it in terms of philosophy.


    However, it is also a trouble to refuse so as to refute the face of a real person.


    Tang Jie could only say, "Southern Division, let me think about it."


    Nanbaicheng frowned: "do you have to consider this kind of thing?"


    Tang Jie was fighting for the truth for Wei Tianchong. He could understand it. Now the opportunity came to the door. He didn''t want it, and nanbaicheng couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he realized that Yan Changfeng''s words were not unreasonable. He seemed to have guessed that Tang Jie might refuse.


    "It''s a big matter, and we always have to consider it." Tang Jie answered calmly. After the initial shock, he was much calmer at this moment. Anyway, he had offended nanbaicheng once, and now it doesn''t matter. His tone clearly showed his unwillingness.


    Nanbaicheng was angry, but he had to say, "Master said that if you are willing to become a disciple of his family, he can teach you the daily Yao nine changes and distraction and concentration method."


    The nine changes of riyao and the method of distraction and concentration can be said to be Yan Changfeng''s famous secret method. It is said that it is very abstruse. Even Xiao Biehan praised Yan Changfeng as a genius after seeing it. So far, it is said that only the eldest martial brother of Yan Changfeng has inherited these two methods, and the other disciples have not obtained them for the time being. In the view of nanbaicheng, if Tang Jie still refuses to accept such conditions, it is simple It''s just unreasonable.


    But Tang Jie is not moved, still thinking like a face.


    Nanbaicheng was almost crazy by him.


    What kind of opportunity is this? Anyone will be ecstatic. How can this bastard be indifferent?


    He wanted to catch the bastard and beat him up.


    It''s just that Wei Tianchong has screwed up. This time, he can''t screw up any more. He can only resist his anger and say, "I don''t understand what you have to think about, but I remind you to think about it before you make a decision. Don''t forget that Wei Tianchong is about to get started."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Tang Jie didn''t move Rong, but took a deep look at nanbaicheng: "did immortal Changfeng ask you to say this?"


    "So what?" nanbaicheng asked with a gloomy face.


    "If that''s the case, I understand what immortal means." Tang Jie nodded and said, "well, I''d like to bother Nanshi to go back and talk to immortal. Naturally, I''d be happy to join immortal''s family, but I also hope immortal can promise me three conditions."


    "What?" nanbaicheng stood up. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Tang Jie said: "the first condition is that although I am a beginner, I am free and have the right to refuse what I think is unreasonable."


    It''s good to worship a famous teacher, but the master usually doesn''t accept apprentices for nothing. Those with insufficient qualifications and family background should give a lot of filial piety. In addition, they should give gifts to the master during the new year''s festival. Those with insufficient family wealth and good talent should work for the master. The so-called disciples should obey their efforts.


    19 Tiankui is a great man above the world. Naturally, he doesn''t want any filial piety, but on the contrary, he has high requirements for the ability of his disciples. Many things are often let his disciples do. Don''t think about the reward - the master thinks highly of you when he asks you to do things.


    For example, Nanbai city is like this.


    The first condition of Tang robbery is that I am free and have the right to refuse any arrangement given by the master. To be frank, I will not do anything that is not good, and I may not do anything that is less good.


    Nanbaicheng didn''t expect that Tang Jie dared to give such conditions. People trembled with anger and shouted, "I didn''t ask you for any conditions!"


    Tang Jie ignored him and continued: "the second condition is that I have the right to do whatever I want as long as I don''t violate the regulations of the moon washing sect."


    The first condition is the right to refuse anything you don''t want to do, and the second condition is the right to do anything you can. These two conditions are combined. To put it bluntly, I can do whatever I want, and no one can care.


    "The third condition is that I need 200000 yuan to cultivate."


    Nanbaicheng was so angry with him that he pointed to Tang Jie: "arrogant, bold, I don''t know heaven and earth! Shifu cherishes talent and gives you a chance. You dare to ask too much. You really don''t know how to live or die..."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you have to ask a real person before you know."


    "Fart, master can''t promise!"


    "You''re not a real person. You don''t count."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanbaicheng was almost spewed out by his angry mouthful of blood and glared at Tang: "OK, I''ll transfer your words to the master!"


    He shook his sleeves and left.


    Watching him leave, the smile on Tang Jie''s face gradually disappeared. He couldn''t help rubbing his temples and sighed, "after all, I still doubt it."


    If Yan Changfeng only wants to take him as an apprentice, it''s okay, but even the means of intimidation and inducement are used, there is obviously a problem. This shows that Yan Changfeng definitely doubts himself.


    The problem is that Tang Jie doesn''t know how deep the doubt is. He can only put forward three conditions to test Yan Changfeng.


    With Yan Changfeng''s temperament, a disciple who doesn''t know heaven and earth and thinks he is right will never want it.


    When he couldn''t refuse Yan Changfeng, his only way was to kick the ball back to Yan Changfeng. At least, Tang Jie didn''t refuse to enter because he didn''t like Yan Changfeng, but was too arrogant and abandoned by Yan Changfeng.


    It''s better to damage your reputation than to embarrass real people.


    If he even agreed to such conditions, Tang Jie had better run as far as he can now.


    Three days later, nanbaicheng returned to the moon washing college and never mentioned the introduction of Tang robber. Tang robber took a breath and knew that he had passed another level.


    Autumn rain with a trace of coolness, bit by bit into the soil under your feet.


    The Yuer fruit in the yard is more and more verdant, with a strong aroma when it is mature. The garden full of Linggu reflects the whole taoranju in a golden sea of rice.


    He gently took off a jade fruit. Tang Jiefang took a bite in his mouth. His teeth were fragrant. He nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s an ordinary spiritual fruit born in three years."


    After two years of hard work, the harvest season finally came. Tang Jie was also very happy.


    In the past two years, in addition to his daily practice, his main job every day is to take care of these spiritual plants.


    There is no fierce competition, no other people''s prying eyes, no crazy adventure, there is only a simple and peaceful cultivation life.


    The days are simpler and the benefits are less. Fortunately, the poor have the way of cultivating the poor. Self cultivation is the best choice for Tang Jie.


    That''s to say, it costs a lot to cultivate spiritual plants with such a large range and high quality.


    Linggu is OK to say that the key is that the seeds of Lingzhi are not easy to get, and the value is extremely high. It cost him thousands of money to buy seeds alone, not to mention a lot of money for follow-up cultivation. Tang Jie threw almost all the benefits he got after his true biography into it.


    Use Yi''s urine and the spirit gathering array to gather Reiki for this place. It can be said that these spirit plants have consumed him too much effort.


    "That can be used now?" Yi Yi asked excitedly. After two years, the little girl obviously grew taller again.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie gave Yi a bullet: "first pick out some for breeding, harvest some, and continue to cultivate the rest."


    "Like the Millennium field of the moon washing sect?" Yi asked.


    "The Millennium field is impossible, but the eight year field can still be." Tang Jie said with a smile: "when you have your own mountain in the future, you may be able to build a century field by practicing every day."


    Yi Yi sighed, "it''s only a hundred years. It''s going to be a long time."


    "What else can we do? In this world, where ordinary people can go, it is as rare as the bandit Army crossing the border and sweeping away. Not to mention ten thousand years, it is one hundred years." Tang Jie replied.


    "Alas! I wish I could go to Tiandu mountain. There must be many, many thousands of spirit plants in the soldier''s ruins!" Yi said with her face in her hands.


    "I want to, but I can''t go now. Forget it, these things are too far away. Don''t think about it now. Let''s grasp the present first." said Tang Jie, who had begun to harvest spiritual plants.


    After dealing with the harvested spiritual plants, Tang Jie did not refine them with Li Jing, but went straight to Lingtai pavilion to exchange materials for some pills.


    For Tang Jie, his urgent task now is not to continue to improve his physique, but to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    In the past two years, because there was no additional income, and Tang Jie used all the money he got to cultivate the spiritual field, his cultivation progress obviously slowed down, but others made rapid progress.


    Six months ago, Qi Shaoming successfully entered the Linghai realm. A few days ago, Cai junyang, Li Yunfan and others also successively heard the news of a breakthrough. The Tang robbery was the completion of the Linghu lake, which had impacted the Linghai for several times, but he still missed the door and failed. Even Wei Tianchong caught up with him. Since he worshipped yanchangfeng gate, Wei Tianchong has benefited a lot from the small blessed land under the sun viewing peak.


    This reflects the gap in talent.


    Some people have been satirizing Tang Jie, saying that his strength obtained by fraud finally began to show its original shape. The gap has been narrowing. Maybe it won''t be long before Tang Jie is no longer the tiger Tang Jie who was in charge of the pass, but just a waste Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that he would be wasted firewood, so he felt speechless about it.


    However, feeling that the realm is indeed the weakest link now, Tang Jie also plans to make up for it.


    With these drugs, his impact on Linghai is no longer a problem. If he is lucky, he should still have some surplus.


    At this moment, at Lingtai Pavilion, Mrs. water saw him and said with a smile, "do you still know to come to see me?"

 Chapter 248

    Tang Jie replied with a smile: "I don''t know the years in the mountains. Time flies by, but I''m negligent. Please forgive me, madam."


    Mrs. Shui gave him a white look: "during the school year, I didn''t practice in isolation. Where did I come from? I don''t know the years in the mountains. I''m afraid I deliberately hid from me for what I told you last time?"


    Tang Jieshan smiled and didn''t speak.


    After the return of FengMo Island, Mrs. Shui said that if Tang robbery could make Wei Tianchong a true legend, she would give him a heaven given opportunity. She wanted to hear what chance Mrs. Shui gave him. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shui''s so-called heaven given opportunity was to let him attend the fairyland meeting in Xiaoyao palace.


    When it comes to Xianyuan meeting, I have to mention the Xiaoyao Palace first.


    It is said that the Xiaoyao palace was not originally from the Qixia world, but the mantle left by a broken Sendai great energy after he came here. Because it is the sect created by Sendai Daneng, Xiaoyao palace itself can be described as a profound existence.


    Because the purpose of Xiaoyao palace is to be free and easy, there is no fixed Mountain Gate. Their general altar is a ethereal fairy palace, so it is named Xiaoyao palace, which also makes them rare and independent of any school.


    In Qixia world, no sect can exist beyond the six sects.


    Any force must be attached to at least one!


    When he was alive, everyone could bear it, but more than 100 years ago, he finally failed to resist the ruthlessness of years and returned to the ruins. Once Da Neng died, Xiaoyao palace, which lost its protector, fell into an embarrassing situation.


    The six factions took the opportunity to exert pressure and wanted to bring the Xiaoyao palace under their command, resulting in all kinds of open and secret fights.


    Xiaoyao palace lasted more than 100 years, but it couldn''t last, and the days of swinging left and right came to an end.


    However, how to choose is still a big trouble for Xiaoyao palace.


    Choosing any faction may offend the other five factions.


    To this end, Xiaoyao palace finally decided to launch the Xianyuan meeting and let the six factions send their own people to Xiaoyao palace to compete with each other and directly kick the selected ball to the six factions themselves.


    Of course, if it''s for the ownership of Xiaoyao palace, it''s too shameless to spread it out. Won''t you become goods?


    So in this matter, Xiaoyao palace added a colorful head: it is to find a Taoist companion for Shen Qingdan, the small palace leader of Xiaoyao palace.


    Shen Qingdan is the only heir of Xiaoyao palace. Whoever she marries, it will naturally belong to which faction. Moreover, the two factions form an in laws relationship, and the status of Xiaoyao palace will be guaranteed in the future.


    This is the origin of Xianyuan society.


    Of course, since Shen Qingdan was only 16 years old, the people sent to the Xianyuan meeting could not be older than Shen Qingdan''s five years old.


    The age limit means that only students can participate in the competition of Xianyuan society.


    This is lady Shui''s great opportunity for Tang Jie. She hopes Tang Jie can become one of the representatives of the moon washing sect and participate in this grand event.


    Tang Jieyi heard that it was the proper rhythm of the martial arts competition. How could he agree? If Xu miaoran knew that he was going to attend the fairyland meeting, he would have to rush over and scold the heartless Han Huo for tearing him up.


    So at this moment, I can only laugh at Mrs. water without saying anything.


    Mrs. Shui sighed at him and said, "Xianyuan meeting is a rare opportunity. If you succeed, you will be the husband of the future palace master of Xiaoyao palace and your position in the moon washing sect will be improved in the future. This opportunity is more precious than the true legend and you don''t know how precious it is. But you don''t cherish it at all, alas!"


    Tang Jieshan said with a smile, "it''s the boy''s fault, but now times have changed, and it''s useless for the boy to regret."


    "Who says that time has changed?" Mrs. water gave him a white look: "this fairyland meeting has not yet begun."


    "Ah?" Tang jieleng said, "isn''t it all two years ago?"


    Mrs. Shui snorted: "naturally, someone has deliberately delayed. The excuse is that the little palace leader is still young. Make preparations first and wait until he is 18."


    Tang Jie came to understand.


    Xiaoyao palace itself does not want to belong to any school. It is helpless under pressure to finally bow its head, but because of its nature, it can drag on day by day. However, Shen Qingdan was 16 years old two years ago, and now he is 18. In other words, this year has been a drag.


    Doesn''t that mean


    Shit, I hit the muzzle again.


    Sure enough, madam Shui looked at Tang Jie with a smile and said, "well, here''s a chance. Are you going or not? Didn''t you say you regretted just now?"


    Tang Jietian said with a face: "Yao palace fairy, jade is clean and ice is clear. Extraordinary people can match it. I''m ashamed of myself. I think I''d better continue to regret it."


    Mrs. Shui was completely shocked by his "shameless". She looked at Tang Jie and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s your own business after all. I just regret your strength. If you are willing to go, it''s not a problem to enter the top ten."


    "It''s just the top ten. It''s impossible after all." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Mrs. Shui gave him a white look: "do you really know or pretend to be confused? This fairy fate will fight for the small palace leader. It''s not just the first name. As long as you enter the top ten, everyone will have a chance."


    "Ah?" Tang jieyileng said, "why is this?"


    "Naturally, it''s for the sake of the little palace leader''s lifelong consideration. If a very ugly student wins the first prize, will the little palace leader marry him? Therefore, the person who wins the first prize, even if he is not a beautiful young man of Yushu Linfeng, always needs to be talented, and his appearance and character can be justified."


    "I see. Just like the true story, on the surface, it is everyone''s dispute. In fact, the final ruling is Xiaoyao palace itself. But with the reason that the little palace leader chooses his son-in-law, even if he loses the election, the other five factions can''t say anything."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Shui said with a smile, "of course, anyway, this also gives the six schools a chance. If you have the ability, you might as well learn from you and let all your students enter the top ten. That''s also your own victory."


    "I have a bad reputation in the college. Now everyone calls me a liar Tang Jie. Even if I''m in the top ten, the little palace leader won''t choose me. I think I''d better forget it." Tang Jie hurriedly said with a face of no striving for progress. If Mrs. Shui didn''t know him, he would really be bluffed by him.


    Mrs. Shui snorted: "as long as you enter the top ten, even those who lose the election can get a treasure from Xiaoyao palace. The higher the ranking, the more you can give priority to choice, and you won''t be moved?"


    Tang Jie just shook his head.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Mrs. water could only sigh: "it''s all right. You don''t want to go, and I don''t want to be forced. I''d better see others after all."


    Tang Jie was as if he had been struck by thunder, and the whole man froze.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Mrs. Shui: "what did Mrs. Shui just say about the trip to Tiandu mountain?"


    Mrs. water said strangely, "this fairy fate meeting will be held in Tiandu mountain. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jie took a breath of air conditioning.


    The original greasy expression suddenly turned dignified. Tang Jie said, "of course, in other words, our generation of practitioners should have been brave and hard-working. How can I be afraid of difficulties? Besides, my wife loves me so much, how can I live up to her kindness? I''ll go there!"


    Tiandu mountain!


    It is like a dream, lingering in the heart of Tang Jie.


    Once Tang Jie thought that he would have to go there for a long time to realize his dream.


    But today, the dream was suddenly carried out in front of Tang Jiayi, which made Tang Jiayi feel dizzy.


    In fact, even if we can go to Tiandu mountain, Tang robbery also has too many problems to solve. For example, how should he get away from the fairyland meeting; For example, how should he hide from the eyes and ears of the temple of God; For example, even if he has successfully solved the above two problems, how can he break through the array... Maybe he just goes to see it after all.


    But even if it was a look, he wanted to go.


    Some things, always have to go through to understand.


    And privately, Tang robbers had an idea that if the place where the soldiers returned to the ruins was prepared for their reincarnation, it would be unreasonable to have to reach a very high level to obtain it, because it would be meaningless to do so.


    Tang Jie remembered that Xu Muyang said that Bing Jian was found outside the jiujue immortal killing array. After he broke the first floor, he got the Tibetan elephant Sutra.


    In other words, the nine Jue Zhu Xian array is likely to be taught layer by layer. Maybe if you break the second layer, you will find it.


    Of course, the second layer of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array is not so easy to break, but if the idea was right, the most important thing to break the nine Jue Zhu Xian array is the right person in addition to the right method. Just because people are wrong, Xu Muyang''s strength can only break through the first layer.


    The soldier''s identification of the Lord''s passing away scriptures is likely to be the fundamental solution to the identity problem.


    Of course, these are just guesses. Tang Jie doesn''t know the answer until it is confirmed, but he has to take a look.


    As for why Xianyuan meeting was held in Tiandu mountain, Tang Jie understood.


    Because it is located in the center of the six factions.


    Among the six Qixia sects, the moon washing sect is located in the extreme East, the heavenly god palace is located in the extreme West, the animal refining gate is in the northwest, the seven unique gates are in the southeast, the Qianqing sect is in the north, and the Tianya Haige is in the south. Tiandu mountain, at the junction of qianqingzong and Tianya Haige, itself is a huge mountain range across the East and West, and it is the border between quadrupole and yahai.


    In fact, Tiandu mountain does not only belong to these two countries. Because it is long from east to west, some of it even extends to the ground of animal refining gate and seven unique gates, but the area is small, and the return of soldiers to ruins has nothing to do with these two countries.


    There is a peak in the central mountain range of Tiandu mountain, called Hongmei mountain. The mountain is not too high. The scenery is good. It is located in the midpoint of Tiandu mountain. In order to balance the six sects, Xiaoyao palace set the Xianyuan meeting on Hongmei ridge, which is only half a day''s mountain road from the Shifang Valley, the place where the soldiers known by Tang Jie return to the ruins.


    There is no better chance than this!


    The Xianyuan meeting of Xiaoyao palace will be held four months later. At that time, all the selected students will go to Tiandu mountain. According to the sect distribution, each sect will have 20 students. The specific way to win will be announced by Xiaoyao Palace at that time.


    So Tang Jie didn''t worry, but continued to practice every day.


    Half a month later, Tang Jie successfully advanced to Linghai.


    At this time, the event of Xianyuan meeting gradually spread in the college. Many students knew about the upcoming event and whispered one after another. Many more people sharpened their swords. They obviously planned to show their skills at the event and win the beauty back. At worst, they would win the top ten and be given treasures.


    Tang Jie is still practicing in Tao ranju today


    When he opened the door, it was Peng Yaolong. Tang Jie was stunned: "elder martial brother Peng?"

 Chapter 249

    "Why? Don''t you welcome me?" Peng Yaolong asked with a smile.


    "How dare you." Tang Jie hurriedly opened the door and asked Peng Yaolong to enter.


    As Peng Yaolong entered, he looked around and nodded: "it''s clean and chic. I didn''t expect that the tiger Tang Jie had such a careful side. No wonder he could tease me at the beginning."


    "Elder martial brother didn''t come to settle accounts with me?" Tang Jie smiled bitterly.


    Peng Yaolong shook his hand and said, "I can''t tell, I can''t tell. I want to trouble you, and I don''t need to wait until now. The battle of truth is based on your own ability. You can let Wei Tianchong get the truth. That''s your ability. By the way, how about Wei Tianchong now?"


    "He''s fine. He''s killing demons in Xifeng mountain. He''ll be back in a few days."


    Since Wei Tian rushed under Yan Changfeng''s door, although he only needs to go to the peak once a year, he has not been fooled by Yan Changfeng under the peak. In Yan Changfeng''s opinion, if disciples want to grow, they must experience the test of actual combat. Since Wei Tian rushed into his door, he had to polish it well, so if he had nothing to do in three or two days, let Wei Tianchong perform various tasks.


    Most importantly, Yan Changfeng specially pointed out that Wei Tianchong can take anyone, that is, Tang Jie is not allowed to help.


    It''s hard for Wei Tian to flush into the pit. He can only run around with his dream every day. It''s said that he had to be trained by Shifu and senior brother in the most severe way. He shouted and regretted more than once and became a true legend.


    But no matter if he doesn''t regret it later, when he becomes a real person, he has no way to turn back and can''t retreat. Even in the past two years, Wei Tianchong''s mind has gradually matured. The once young master''s dandy habit has gradually disappeared from him, and people are obviously more sensible. However, the long-term external training did not slow down his entry into the country. Each true disciple has a quota of miraculous medicine. Under the cultivation of a large number of miraculous medicine, Wei Tianchong''s cultivation speed is actually chasing the Tang robbery, and now he is about to be in the spirit sea.


    Although in Yan Changfeng''s eyes, it was as slow as a turtle.


    As for Tang Jie, he took this opportunity to take a lot of contribution tasks in the college and asked Wei Tianchong to help him complete them. As a result, he stayed at home and practiced hard behind closed doors. At the beginning, his contribution owed was still fast. Now there are only 60 points left.


    "I see." Peng Yaolong smiled and went to the flower hall to sit down: "younger martial brother Tang should have known about the Xianyuan meeting?"


    Was it for this?


    Tang Jie nodded and replied, "yes, I know, and I''m part of it."


    "Sure enough!" Peng Yaolong patted his thigh and said with a smile: "I knew that I would be recommended by my younger martial brother''s performance!"


    Tang Jie said slowly: "it seems that elder martial brother Peng is also one."


    Shen Qingdan, the leader of the small palace, is 18 years old this year. According to the requirements of Xiaoyao palace, the students participating in the test cannot exceed 23 years old. Students have different ages of admission, so the time of admission is also different. Some of them have entered school early. They are old students in 1989 and still meet the conditions.


    Peng Yaolong entered school at the age of 15. Now he has been in school for eight years and has stepped on the rule line that meets the standards.


    With his strength, it is not surprising to get a place.


    "That''s nature." Peng Yaolong replied proudly at this moment, "this is a big competition among six schools of students. How can you not participate in such a grand occasion?"


    Tang Jie said, "I thought the elder martial brother''s purpose was to hold the beauty back."


    Peng Yaolong glared: "of course, beauty is also to be held. Hundreds of heroes compete for beauty, but the brave wins. But following Xiaoyao palace Datong, it gets both name and benefit, and more beauty. What''s better than this? Why? Younger martial brother is not interested?"


    Tang Zhai shook his head: "it''s a rare event in a thousand years. I''m here only to increase my knowledge, but I''m not interested in winning the title. Besides, I don''t know if Shen Qingdan is a beauty. I don''t know if anyone has seen or not. I''m sure she''s a shameless ugly woman."


    Peng Yaolong laughed: "the essence of Xiaoyao palace is good at keeping face and grooming. There are many women in the palace. Anyone who comes out is a beauty, which is known all over the world. How can Shen Qingdan be ugly if he is the leader of the small palace?"


    "Even so, I can''t fight. This time, the elites of the six sects gather. I don''t know how many people leave the world. I don''t want to mention the small Lingtai world." Tang Jie still answered calmly.


    At the age limit of Xiaoyao palace, in fact, there are many students out of the world, such as the Linghai step of Tang robbery. If the selection had not been mainly based on the recommendation of the guru, he would not have been able to rank and rank.


    Therefore, even if it is the Tang robbery, I dare not boast that I will be able to enter the top ten. After all, this is an elite duel between the six factions. It is not only high level, but also very strong practical ability.


    "What if we win?" Peng Yaolong asked.


    "That''s not a dispute." Tang Jie replied, "don''t worry, senior brother. I really only want to increase my knowledge and have no other purpose. The little palace leader is better than the immortal, and I will never pursue it. I can''t even pursue Ten Heroes, so I''ll rush to the scene and join in the fun."


    Peng Yaolong looked at him like a monster. Seeing that he didn''t look like a fake, he finally grinned and said, "since junior brother is not interested in the little palace leader, it''s best."


    It seems that he has regarded Tang Jie as a great enemy. Tang Jie said he was not interested, so he put down a big stone in his heart.


    After talking to Tang Jie again, Peng Yaolong left.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Peng Yaolong left, Qi Shaoming came again.


    His intention is the same as Peng Yaolong. He also asks Tang Jie whether he participates in the Xianyuan meeting and whether he is interested in marrying the little palace leader. He is sure that Tang Jie has no intention to do so.


    Tang Jie can only explain it. He has no intention of being a top ten or a small palace leader.


    Just after sending Qi Shaoming, after a while, ye Tianshang came again.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly and had to communicate with ye Tianshang again, and sent him away for the same reason.


    Due to the age limit, the students participating in the college are basically under eight years. In other words, the people participating in the Xianyuan conference are basically those old faces.


    When ye Tianshang is sent away, Tang Jie doesn''t close the door. He just waits at the door.


    After a while, I saw Cai junyang coming from a distance.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to raise his voice: "I did attend the Xianyuan conference, but I am not interested in becoming the top ten and will not be your opponent."


    Cai Jun was greatly surprised: "what are you talking about?"


    "En?" Tang jieyileng said, "don''t you attend the Xianyuan meeting?"


    "I''ll take part." Cai junyang replied, "I know you''ll take part, but that''s none of my business. Our opponent this time is the other five factions."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    Cai junyang spread his hands: "I just want to talk to you and compete with you by the way."


    "..." Tang Jie turned his eyes and said nothing.


    Finally, I met someone who had no ulterior motives. Tang jieying welcomed Cai junyang back to the house. They had a fierce chat and had a conversation with each other.


    It was not until the evening that CAI junyang got up and left.


    Before leaving, Cai junyang thought of something and said to Tang Jie, "by the way, when I came, you said you were not interested in the Ten Heroes?"


    "Well, I''m not going to marry a woman I may not like at all for my future."


    "But that has nothing to do with Shijie."


    "So what? Being one of the top ten is the fate of being selected by the little palace leader. I''m not very lucky recently. If I''m selected, it''ll be bad," Tang Jie replied. I thought that just to attend the Xianyuan meeting, I explained to Xu miaoran for three days. If he hadn''t repeatedly explained that he was only for sightseeing, not for beauty, Xu miaoran would have ignored himself.


    Cai junyang heard a black line: "are you sure you''re unlucky to be selected by the little palace master?"


    Tang Jie stalled: "for those who don''t want it, that''s it."


    "That''s a pity. I thought you would at least go all out to fight for one of the top ten. After all, as long as you become one of the top ten, you will get a treasure from Xiaoyao palace."


    "I''m not interested," Tang Jie answered calmly after drinking tea.


    "Dumen flag is not interested?"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of tea sprayed all over Cai junyang''s face.


    "Hiss -"


    On the vast wilderness, a huge demon snake with a length of more than 20 meters is swimming rapidly. Its big copper bell like eyes are flashing red light, and its long snake letters are constantly spitting out, startling countless animals all the way.


    A spotted sheep ran the wrong way in panic. Seeing the giant snake swimming towards himself, his eyes were full of fear and made a helpless baa. Unexpectedly, the giant snake ignored it and swam directly from it. It was fast.


    Only then could we see that the giant snake was covered with fine scales and scars.


    "Demon snake don''t want to run!" a hearty drink came from the distance.


    With this cry, Wei Tianchong''s figure appeared, stood not far away, looked at the demon snake who was still running in a hurry, suddenly hummed, pinched the seal method with both hands, and suddenly sent it forward: "sky fire curse!"


    I saw a huge fire meteor falling from the sky and crashing on the demon snake. The pain made the demon snake hiss, and suddenly turned to the river on the other side.


    Wei Tian smiled at Hei hei: "wait for dream, stop him!"


    A human figure had flashed by the river. The flute in his hand turned around, put it on his lips, and blew hard. With the sound of the flute, the giant snake seemed to be hypnotized, and the speed slowed down.


    "Young master, how about my non winter Requiem?" the waiter Meng put down the flute and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s a bit hot." Wei Tian laughed and thumbed up.


    At this time, the slow giant snake suddenly moved, suddenly burst up and suddenly attacked the waiter.


    Wei Tian''s face changed greatly: "be careful with your dreams!"


    At the critical moment, Shi Meng stopped in front of him with a horizontal flute and heard a "boom". The giant snake had knocked Shi Meng away from him. At the moment when he was about to take the opportunity to launch, Wei Tianchong held one hand in the air: "out!"


    A figure suddenly sprang out of the ground. It was his puppet who grabbed the giant snake and threw it to the ground with a bang.


    "Hiss!" the giant snake made a startled and angry voice, and the long letter stabbed the puppet like lightning.


    A hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, the near death counterattack from this demon snake is really no small matter.


    However, at the moment it spits out the long letter, another string of light flies out and hits the long letter. Unexpectedly, it cuts the snake letter into two sections, and a snow-white fox emerges from the air.


    This time, the demon snake was badly hurt. The whole body rolled up, howled desperately, and blew up a wave on the flat ground.


    Wei Tian rushed to his hands and shouted, "send soul in black water, cut it off!"


    The puppet suddenly rushed forward with a strange light in his eyes, and his right arm turned into a sharp long knife.


    Brush!


    Cut off with a knife!


    The demon snake has been cut in two from its neck.


    The snake''s eyes showed the ferocity that was unwilling. While the huge snake head flew up, it fell towards the little fox. It was about to devour the little fox. The little fox had multiple incarnations and crashed into the snake head, smashing the whole snake head into Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian jumped at a tiger and released a large amount of brilliance with his axe: "long wind thirteen moves, cut against the wind!"


    Under the light of the axe, the snake''s head burst and burst, and fresh blood splashed all over Wei Tian.


    The demon snake is dead!


    "Ha ha!" Wei Tianchong laughed proudly when he fell back to the ground.

 Chapter 250

    He couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. This is a top-grade demon snake close to Kaizhi. It has strong strength. Ordinary students can''t help it at all, and there are two. This avant-garde Tianchong has killed one. This one took the opportunity to run away, but was caught up by Wei Tianchong and killed.


    Think about the fact that Wei Tianchong was killed when he dealt with a middle-grade one. Now he can pack two top-grade ones at the same time. I can''t help but admit that Wei Tianchong has made rapid progress under the supervision of Yan Changfeng in the past two years.


    Just after laughing, Wei Tian flushed his face suddenly white, covered his chest and said, "this Changfeng thirteen moves is very powerful, but it has consumed too much after all. It''s still a little reluctant to use it continuously."


    Not far away, Shi Meng came limping, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "shit, I only hypnotized it for a short time, and nearly capsized in the gutter."


    The little fox snorted: "Wudong soul rendition is at least one of the secrets of the five gods cult. After all, it''s only because you don''t practice it at home. It''s just that you don''t practice enough. It''s just that you''re still so big. You''re lucky if you don''t die. In the battle of life and death, the victory or defeat is often only a millionth difference. If so, you may not be so lucky in the future."


    The waiter replied angrily, "I see."


    After the little fox gave the Scripture that year, because Tang Jie had the Shenxiao secret Scripture, Wei Tianchong worshipped under the Changfeng gate. Both of them had enough magic skills to learn. In fact, they didn''t have much energy to study the secret methods of the five gods. Therefore, after consultation, let the little fox teach the dream.


    Therefore, in the past two years, it is not Tang Wei who has mastered the most spells of the five gods, but Shi Meng.


    However, this boy has always been more expensive than his essence. Now he has mastered thirty or forty techniques, but none of them can really hold hands. Wudong soul Teaser is an extremely powerful mysterious method of the five gods. It can only deter a demon snake for two or three seconds in his hand. If Luo Tianshen knows underground, I''m afraid he will climb out of the grave again in anger.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong was taught a lesson by the little fox. Wei Tianchong laughed and came to dissect the snake corpse, took out a demon pill and said contentedly, "it''s not in vain." but in the twinkling of an eye, when he saw his puppet, Wei Tianchong''s face changed sharply and screamed, "fuck!"


    He rushed to touch the puppet and saw several cracks on the puppet''s arm, which was obviously damaged during the battle just now.


    "There are a few more secret injuries..." Wei Tianchong was distressed.


    Shi Meng also said, "I think this puppet is dying."


    In the past two years, this puppet has followed Wei Tianchong to the north and south, and has experienced countless wars. It can be said that it is the most important combat power of Wei Tianchong. To say, the contribution has already surpassed the 5000 Lingqian invested by Wei Tianchong. I don''t know how much.


    But in the long-term battle, there are more and more secret injuries.


    Looks like this, maybe it won''t take long to fall apart.


    The little fox nearby said, "this puppet is well made, but your opponent has become stronger and stronger in the past two years. It can''t keep up. It''s better to replace it with a stronger one. It''s better to sell it or recycle some resources while it can still be used."


    Shi Meng said, "I think it''s better to sell it. The recycled resources are limited. Selling it should still play a lot of roles in those low-age areas."


    Wei Tianchong didn''t answer, but just stared at the puppet.


    Although the puppet is a dead object, Wei Tianchong has used it for a long time and has long been used to its existence. At this moment, I heard that I was going to replace it, but I didn''t give up for a moment.


    After a while, he said, "I''d better recycle it so that at least some things can stay with me."


    Waiting for the dream was stunned. Then he said, "young master, it''s very emotional and sexual. Waiting for the dream is inferior. In that case, please recycle it according to the young master''s meaning."


    Wei Tian gave a lazy kindness and lost his good mood to complete the suppression task. He just said, "wait for Meng, go and collect other things that can be collected from the demon snake. Let''s go around the street, sell what we should sell and buy some materials. This time I''m going to be a puppet that won''t be eliminated for a long time."


    "That''s a lot of money, young master."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve saved some money in the past two years. My mother gave me some money a few days ago, and I''m not willing to use it."


    "How much can there be?"


    "Fifteen thousand."


    "Wow, young master, aren''t you so righteous? Last time I wanted to borrow money to buy a green jade flute, I asked you to borrow a thousand. You said you didn''t."


    "Cough, cough, young master, I don''t have much surplus food now. When the new puppet comes out, I will be poor again."


    "I bah, who believes it."


    "Did you talk to the young master like that?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Well, well, I''ll take you back to Tao ranju, where Tang robbed. His spiritual fruit should be ready soon. I''ll steal some for you."


    "Young master..."


    "Well?"


    "Tang Jie said that if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "... Oh, forget it."


    Joking all the way, two people and a fox walked towards the three mountain city where xifengling is located.


    Back to the inn, I was about to rest first, but I saw a familiar person sitting there drinking in the lobby of the inn.


    Nanbai city.


    "Seventh elder martial brother!" Wei Tianchong cried out and hurriedly went over to say hello to nanbaicheng.


    After entering the door of Yan Changfeng, nanbaicheng is no longer his guru, but an official senior brother.


    Although the elder martial brother had tried so hard to obstruct Wei Tianchong at the beginning, since he was in the same school, many things would not be mentioned. Wei Tianchong has no other advantages, but he has one advantage: he doesn''t remember any hatred. Therefore, every time I see Nanbai City, I am respectful. After a long time, there is no great hatred between them, and anything will be resolved.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed forward to salute and said, "elder martial brother, why did you come to the three mountain cities?"


    "Naturally, it''s to see you. How can we do what the master told us?" he put down his glass and asked nanbaicheng.


    "It''s done. I''m going to repay the master."


    "That''s good. There''s no need to repay the master. I''m here to see you this time. The master has another job for you to do."


    "Ah?" Wei Tianchong''s face immediately became bitter. "Seventh senior brother, isn''t the servant so bad? I just handled the matter and didn''t have time to go back to the college. At least let me rest for a few days."


    "It''s a good thing this time. Others can''t ask!" nanbaicheng smiled.


    In two years, it can be seen that Wei Tianchong has obviously grown up a lot. Although he is still careless, he already knows the priorities. Yan Changfeng explained several times that Wei Tianchong has finished beautifully.


    From his point of view, Wei Tianchong, who couldn''t see it at the beginning, had this achievement. Although he denied his vision and judgment to a certain extent, it also made Yan Changfeng not angry with him.


    Of course, this is also based on Wei Tianchong''s flattery to him. If Wei Tianchong harbors hatred, nanbaicheng will not think of him.


    At this moment, Wei Tian asked, "what''s up?"


    "In three months, the Xianyuan meeting will be held in Xiaoyao palace. Shifu wants you to go too, so he recommended you to the sect."


    "Xianyuan meeting? What''s that?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Nanbaicheng gave a general description of the Xianyuan conference.


    "Marry the little palace master of Xiaoyao palace?" Wei Tianchong was also stunned, and then his face became bitter: "I''m afraid I don''t have much chance for the gathering of elite students of the six schools?"


    Nanbaicheng hummed, "you are honest, but there is one thing wrong: no dispute! You think we want you to go? The problem is that there are so many true stories in the world, but few can maintain their status as a student. As a true story of Changfeng, if you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the Xianyuan meeting, don''t you want to be laughed at by people all over the world?"


    "It''s for the master''s face again." Wei Tian muttered.


    "Yes, it''s the master''s face!" Nan Baicheng said fiercely, "so you''re not only going to go this time, but also shine at the Xianyuan meeting. The master said that you must become one of the top ten when you go this time!"


    "What?" Wei Tian shouted, "are you kidding? I don''t have such a big skill."


    "Don''t worry," nanbaicheng said with a smile, "Tang Jie will also participate in this fairyland meeting. Shifu allows you to find him as a helper. Since he can help you win the true biography, it shouldn''t be a problem to help you get the ten outstanding players."


    "Tang Jie will go too?" Wei Tian breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s OK."


    Nanbaicheng looked at him at ease and said with a smile: "the master also said that if you can''t become a top ten, you''ll be driven away from the door! Don''t think everything will be all right if you enter the door. If you don''t do well, you can still drive you away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Wei Tian''s embarrassed face, nanbaicheng immediately felt a burst of joy.


    In fact, this is his own meaning. Yan Changfeng didn''t ask Wei Tianchong to be one of the top ten, but asked him to behave well, at least not to lose the value of immortal Changfeng. However, nanbaicheng was angry that Tang Jie helped Wei Tianchong to death. He didn''t forgive Tang Jie as much as Wei Tianchong, so he wanted to give him a problem. At this moment, he started laughing.


    Seeing nanbaicheng leave, Wei Tianchong could only say, "Congratulations, senior brother."


    This bow did not get up until Nanbai city was far away.


    Wei Tian shouted fiercely: "Damn it, you threaten to drive me away from the door. You can talk about it all day. You really drive me away from the door if you have the ability!"


    For Wei Tianchong, this is not the first time.


    However, it''s a good thing to marry the little palace leader, and I have some activities in my heart. After thinking about it, he shook his head and denied it. You know, this time, the elite of the six factions gathered together, and the opponent will only be stronger.


    If anyone has any hope of success, Tang Jie''s hope is much greater than himself. Although he has made rapid progress in the past two years, he easily defeated Tang Jie every time he fought with him. Wei Tianchong didn''t understand how this guy practiced and didn''t see what new spells he learned. His combat power was becoming more and more terrible. He couldn''t see through him more and more.


    But wait.


    What seems to be wrong?


    Suddenly, Wei Tianchong thought of something and jumped up: "Xu miaoran? OK, you Tang Jie, I see how you can explain to Xu miaoran!"

 Chapter 251

    "I swear, I swear! I''m absolutely not interested in marrying any small palace master."


    "Yes, yes, I know I broke my promise, but it''s not because of the Dumen flag. It''s very important to me!"


    "Yes, I can ask others to get it for me, but who am I looking for? They also have what they want, but I have nothing to give them. Moreover, it''s a secret that I have the startled door flag. Except Jun Yangtian, others don''t know."


    "... this is indeed a problem, but there are many elites in the six schools. I am an ordinary student and a servant student. People''s Little Palace master will look at me only when he is blind."


    "No, I never meant to say you were blind. But wait... Are you admitting that you like me?"


    "Well, you''re just out of the concern of your friends. However, as a friend, you don''t seem to have the right to object to my participation in the Xianyuan conference?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she is a good match. We haven''t seen that girl. This reason is too far fetched."


    "... well, I promise you that I will never let the little palace leader like me? I can wipe my nose and fart in front of her, make myself like a beggar and behave worse as much as possible."


    "Lust devil? Is this too much?"


    "Well, it''s just flirting."


    "What? Come here yourself? Don''t you have to?"


    "Well, I want to see you!"


    "There are not many heralds. Let''s talk about it first."


    Tang Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The value of this messenger is not cheap. For a while, it''s equivalent to burning nearly a thousand dollars. At least during the chat, Tang Jie has been regarded as a rich sect.


    After writing the letter, Tang Jie sat in the flower hall and looked like an old God in a daze.


    In fact, he is practicing breaking his false eyes.


    In the past two years, the reason why the state of Tang robbery has been slowly improved is that in addition to his limited qualifications, another important reason is that he has devoted a considerable amount of energy to the study of breaking false heavenly eyes.


    In other words, it is used in the understanding of the way of insight.


    At this moment, everything that was quiet around suddenly became noisy.


    Tang Jie could see an ant crawling on the ground, just poured water dripping from the leaves, and an insect trying to get into a cultivated spiritual fruit - Tang Jie raised his finger, hit a finger wind, and shot down the insect.


    He could even see the plants growing slowly. He could feel the grass on the ground trying to get out of the ground and greedily absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    This insight ability was possessed by Tang Jie half a year ago, when he broke his arrogant heavenly eyes to the extreme.


    Since then, he can observe the surroundings more and more clearly. At first it was only a vague scene, but later it became clearer, so that now he can even go beyond the boundaries of time and see everything.


    Wang is right to break the pass. The road is at the end.


    However, all this is still based on the need to use the broken sky eye, and the farther the distance, the lower the clarity of observation, and the duration can not be too long.


    This shows that Tang Jie''s road of insight is far from coming to an end, but even so, the skills of ordinary students are almost transparent in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    In fact, it has something to do with the Tianbao Sutra given to him by little fox Luo Yue. The founder of the five God sect also had some understanding and perception of insight, which inspired him.


    It was this Heart Sutra that Tang Zhai knew that after the road of insight reached a certain level, there was actually a choice in the direction.


    One is to observe everything from all angles. Those who specialize in this way will never have to worry about sneak attacks from behind.


    One is to get rid of all false illusions. What you see in your eyes is true. Illusions, illusions and even lies are invalid.


    One is to understand the existence of all weaknesses, including the weakness of magic and the weakness of the opponent himself. That''s why Tang robbed and defeated ye Tianshang.


    One is to understand and understand the secret of each other''s magic operation through observation. You can learn each other''s magic to a certain extent. The function is somewhat similar to eagle eye, but you don''t have to study it yourself. You also need to study it hard.


    These four are the different directions of the way of insight. Therefore, they are the same way of insight and have completely different manifestations.


    The difference is that the four different development directions belong to the same Avenue, so there is no so-called development that one can not develop the other. In fact, even if you study one direction carefully, it will improve the other three directions to a certain extent.


    But in any case, we should always choose a mainstream development.


    Before that, Tang Jie had never made up his mind what road to choose.


    But after learning that he was going to attend the Xianyuan conference, he finally made a decision.


    From all angles, don''t worry about sneak attacks? Tang Jie doesn''t need it. There are too few such things, and Tang Jie is by no means a person who can easily stand behind and attack himself.


    Hole empty break false, detect lies? There is no need to break the delusion. The sky eye itself has the ability to break the delusion. As for detecting lies, not many people can really deceive him without the assistance of insight and relying on their own rich experience. If it''s just a simple little deception, it doesn''t matter. If you have too much insight into people''s hearts, you will see too much darkness, which will only make people lose confidence and live in the shadow from now on. People sometimes need some self deception.


    As for replication, it''s even more unnecessary. The magic can only be skillfully used after thousands of tempering. Just as the little fox said, now he can''t learn his own magic. How can he learn from others.


    Therefore, Tang Jie finally decided to make a third choice.


    The future road is doomed to thorns step by step. This road is the one that is most likely to make him win with the weak.


    At this moment, when Tang Jietian''s eyes were running, the changes around him were in his eyes. After a little thought, he converged his eyesight, concentrated and looked at a spider making a web. At this time, the original rich and colorful world in the garden gradually disappeared, and the only substitute was the spider, which magnified and enlarged in front of him, gradually filling the whole eye.


    So in Tang Jie''s eyes, the spider was like a behemoth, with fine hair on its legs. Tang Jie observed its behavior, and a trace of enlightenment gradually appeared in his heart.


    He can feel what the spider''s next action is. He can see the change of mucus in the spider''s body and the slight vibration on the cobweb. He knows that if a bee hits one of the points at this time, the seemingly tough cobweb will be crushed in an instant.


    That''s the third way, insight into weaknesses.


    Taking this as an opportunity, Tang Jie tried to observe.


    He looked at flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds flying in the sky and pedestrians wandering on the road.


    Rest when you are tired, and continue after rest.


    Immersed in the world of magnifying everything and seeing everything for three days.


    Finally, it seemed that a crisp sound of "pa" was heard.


    Then Tang Jie felt a pain on his forehead for no reason.


    The sudden and violent pain almost made him kneel on the ground and hum low. Even with his strong physique, it was difficult to resist. His hands covered his forehead and his body trembled in the pain.


    But the pain comes and goes quickly.


    The next moment, all the pain suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. Only the sweat of that body let Tang Jie know that just now, something really happened to him.


    He put his hand down and saw a touch of blood in his palm.


    bleeding.


    Tang Jie was a little strange. He came to the pool and looked at himself on the water.


    The forehead is a little bright red.


    He gently tried to remove the blood from his forehead. Tang Jie only saw that his forehead was smooth without any damage.


    This made him a little confused.


    In his heart, he started to break the sky''s eyes again to observe himself on the water, but he didn''t see anything.


    incorrect!


    Looking at himself reflected in the water, Tang Jie seemed to see something rolling on his forehead for some reason.


    But he just can''t see clearly.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Don shook his head.


    After thinking about it, he stopped breaking his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Then he found that everything in the water still appeared in his mind.


    The only difference is that there is a vertical eye opening on his forehead.


    Flash away!


    "Tang Jie! Tang Jie! Open the door!" Wei Tian rushed over and smashed the door of Tao ranju.


    The door opened with a "babbling" sound.


    Wei Tian rushed into the flower hall and saw Tang jiezheng sitting in the flower hall, holding the heart language collection in his hand, but his eyes were closed.


    When Wei Tianchong saw it, he immediately laughed: "well, you Tang robber, when did you learn the sour Qi of this corrupt scholar? When you read this leisure book, you didn''t learn like it, and you were almost asleep."


    Tang Jie closed the volume in his hand. Then he opened his eyes to see Wei Tianchong and said with a smile: "I have a feeling recently. I just feel that literature is the eye of martial arts and reason is the way of art. Only when I know literature can I understand reason, can I solve my doubts, and can I not rely on martial arrogance. Therefore, in addition to practicing, I might as well read more books and understand some truth. Otherwise, even if there is peerless force, I am just a man."


    "Hey, how can it be so complicated? Our generation of practitioners know that promoting good and punishing evil is reasonable!"


    "Promote good? Punish evil?" Tang Jie sneered, "but I don''t know who will decide the good and evil, and who will judge the right and wrong. And I don''t know whether Lin Lang is good or evil? Is the moon washing sect good or evil?"


    "This......" Wei Tianchong immediately stopped.


    Tang Jie said, "if the truth is so simple, it''s not truth. Just tell you this, you don''t understand. By the way, have you done what the real person told you?"


    "Well, senior brother Nan asked me to come back and prepare for the Xianyuan meeting."


    "Xianyuan meeting? You also participate?" Tang Jiewei was surprised.


    "Yes. I''m a disciple of immortal Changfeng. As he said, it would be a shame if his disciple didn''t even have the qualification to participate..." Wei Tianchong said to him again.


    "It''s so good. It''s time to go out and see the world after four years of cultivation."


    "I don''t know how the little palace master of Xiaoyao palace looks?" Wei Tianchong held his face and began to daydream.


    Tang Jie looked at his face and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "don''t think about what you have and don''t have. Go back and prepare quickly. You''ll be on your way in a few days."


    "Ah?" Wei Tian was stunned. "Isn''t there three months left? Why go now?"


    "Don''t you think this is a good time to increase my knowledge? I''ve asked the college to set out on my own to Tiandu mountain. It''s a long way. When I''m on my way, I''ll visit mountains and rivers and experience folk customs. Isn''t it fun?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Wei Da Shao always supports playing. But the next moment his face collapsed again: "no, I''m going to be another puppet."


    "Buy good materials and do it on the way. By the way, let the waiter dream also go and take care of him on the way."


    "He? He won''t attend. What are you doing?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "can''t you attend, can''t you visit?"

 Chapter 252

    Three days later, Tang Jiewei, Tianchong and Shi Meng officially set out, leaving Wanquan city in the West and heading all the way to Tiandu mountain.


    Because of the purpose of travel, the three are not fast. They choose the beautiful place to see all the famous mountains and rivers in China. At the same time, they also experience the folk customs. It''s fun to play.


    Tang Jie seems to have changed his temper and doesn''t practice. Every day, he just looks at the flowers, water and mountains with Wei Tianchong, which makes Wei Tianchong wonder how the boy has changed suddenly.


    However, in the eyes of Tang Jie, all these folk things also belong to the way things work. Only through good life experience can we understand and insight.


    After reaching a certain level, practitioners often feel that they have entered the bottleneck. At this time, it is meaningless to practice hard alone, so they need to turn into the world and understand the road of the world. However, this is only done by practitioners above the heart of heaven. It can be said that it is rare for thousands of years to start to feel the enlightenment before tuofan like Tang Jie.


    On that day, the three came to Sheung Shui.


    Tang Jieyi pointed to the front and said, "after crossing shangshuiyuan is Baizhan ridge, and then forward is the state of Li where the seven Jue gate is located."


    Shi Meng said, "when we get there, we won''t be under the protection of the moon washing sect. We should pay attention to everything. When I saw it, I changed my student shirt to avoid trouble."


    In Wenxin, the student shirt is their umbrella. No one dares to provoke them easily, but when it comes out of the Wenxin ground, the signboard of moon washing students is useless and harmful. Although qijuemen and Xiyue sect are not dead enemies, they are not good friends. I believe that qijuemen is still willing to kill several Xiyue students without making it public. Otherwise, why did Xiaoyao palace choose the site so carefully that it had to be located in Tiandu mountain in the middle.


    Sitting in the carriage, Wei Tianchong shook his head: "it''s a little difficult. Even if we change our clothes, we''re not Li people. If we speak, we''ll reveal the truth."


    Sitting in the carriage, he was not pampered, but making a new puppet for himself. It was always difficult to do this carving on a horse.


    Tang Jie was very satisfied to hear Wei Tianchong say so. Thinking of this shows that Wei Tianchong has indeed made much progress.


    Then he said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem if it''s just an accent. Besides, although it''s a trip in the past, it doesn''t mean it''ll be all right."


    "What do you mean by Tang Jie?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Tang Jie replied, "the materials that the moon washing college can buy are more common after all. The territory of Li is rich in products. If you want to have a good puppet, you can just collect some more resources on the way."


    Wei Tianchong shook his head after hearing this: "isn''t that equivalent to testing under the eyes of the seven peerless? Without permission, once it is found, it''s no small matter."


    The division of territory is not just for shouting, it comes from resources.


    No matter how big you are, running to the land of another country to reap benefits is tantamount to infringing on the interests of other factions. The so-called all the way Ranger, wield the sword to eliminate demons... Hey, you can eliminate demons, baby stay!


    Therefore, the legendary travel all over the world to seek opportunities will not work in the Qixia world, at least in principle.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care about it. At this moment, he only said, "if practitioners want to make great achievements, they have to compete between heaven and earth. Anyway, we don''t publicize this kind of thing. Who knows?"


    Wei Tian rushed to some understanding: "Oh... I said Tang Jie, why did you suddenly have a whim to start ahead of time? I dare say you''re thinking of hunting in other countries? Say, Tang Jie, do you also want to get some benefits for yourself?"


    Tang Jiayang made a ha ha: "it''s hard to be confused, young master!"


    But he acquiesced that he also had his own abacus.


    He had his own plan for this trip to Tiandu mountain, but it was doomed to be difficult to complete the plan. Therefore, Tang Jie had to find a way to make some preparations first. Some preparations could not be completed in the college, so he had to make his mind on the land along the way.


    At this moment, Tang Jie only said, "let''s go. What can we do after crossing the border?"


    Then he drove his horse and whipped his whip, and the attendant followed closely in his carriage.


    One day later, the three crossed Baizhan ridge and came to a broad plain. The sky here is blue and the grassland is emerald. Looking around, the grass is long, the blue sky is green and the scenery is picturesque.


    At this time, it was winter. It was supposed to be the season of ice and frost. Unexpectedly, there were warm flowers in spring.


    This is the famous evergreen grassland of Li.


    "I heard that the evergreen grassland is like spring all the year round and the scenery is beautiful. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation." sorry for the beautiful scenery, Wei Tianchong also got out of the carriage.


    "Tang Jie, where should we go next?" asked Shi Meng.


    "Go to shouwangchuan. There is a purple gold vein there, which is specially used for the seven Jue gate. Let''s see if we can buy some."


    Purple gold is a good material for making puppets. As long as a small piece is integrated, the quality of puppets can be greatly improved.


    This is a controlled resource in Lebanon and cannot be taken out without permission. However, where there is light, there is darkness, and where there is policy, there are countermeasures. In the vein producing areas, there are always some bold miners who will secretly hide some purple gold for sale.


    As long as a piece of purple gold as big as a fist can change the fate of a family, enough people to take risks.


    Tang Jie knew that there was an underground market near shouwangchuan, where some shady cultivation resources were specially sold. In addition to the resources of poaching and poaching, some black goods obtained by killing people and stealing goods were often sold there, especially at the border between the two countries. Once these things went out of the border, it was difficult to trace them and the profits were higher, so they were quite popular.


    However, when the three first arrived, they were unfamiliar with the place of life. When they were confused, they saw a motorcade coming from afar.


    The convoy had about twenty carts, each full of goods, and some guards on the left and right. It looked like a caravan.


    Seeing the three of them, it seemed that someone was talking to them. A moment later, three riders got out of the caravan and ran towards them.


    Headed by a 16-year-old girl, she was dressed in the unique clothes of the border people, with more than ten braids on the back of her head and full of decorations. At this moment, she didn''t stop until she was close to the prescription. The girl had shouted, "Hey, are you from Wenxin country?"


    Tang robbers looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Who knows if it should be said now, will the other party murder at the next moment. They are not afraid of fighting, but in a foreign land, it''s better to be cautious.


    The girl seemed to see their scruples and said with a chuckle, "if you don''t answer, it''s mostly. Don''t be afraid. We Ayi people are the most hospitable. Since meeting is fate, you can come and have a cup of horse milk wine. Of course, if you come to business, we can also exchange with you as long as we have the goods we need."


    Only then did Tang Jie understand that because they were driving a carriage, the other party regarded them as businessmen. When businessmen see caravans on the road, they often exchange what they need. As long as it is favorable, they can do business.


    Of course, it depends. The Tang robbers were well dressed and few in number. At a glance, they knew they were not bandits. The other party took the initiative to get acquainted. If you change a large group of people and horses and don''t bring any carriages and goods, the other party will not take the initiative.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll bother you." Tang Jie was not polite. He happened to know the local conditions and customs around here with the other party.


    Following the girl, the three met the team manager. He was a middle-aged man and the father of cai''er, an Ayi girl. The Ayi people are small in number, but they are widely distributed in Qixia. There are their people everywhere. Most of them live on business and grazing. They are known as a nation living on horseback,


    After a conversation, Tang Zhai knew that the Ayi caravan was going to shouwangchuan to do business. Shouwangchuan is adjacent to Wenxin because of the mineral vein. Therefore, the market is quite prosperous. Wenxin or Li country, in fact, there are a large number of commercial exchanges every year, and there are an endless stream of large caravans and small traders.


    Because he came here to collect some resources he needed, Tang Jiedao did bring some Wenxin specialties. However, as a practitioner, these specialties do not need to be transported by convoy like ordinary people, but are directly put in mustard bags.


    Of course, on the other hand, most of the things that can be put in the car are not valuable.


    Sure enough, after asking, Tang Jie found that the other party didn''t have any too rare materials and didn''t care, so he casually asked about the local customs. The Ayi people travel far and wide, have a wide range of knowledge, and have a lot of fun in their speech. Communicating with them is a great benefit to the three fledgling students.


    Just walking and talking, I saw a lot of teams all the way. After asking, I realized that they came at the right time. Now it is time to watch the city of Sichuan University.


    The so-called big market is the annual big market in shouwangchuan. At this time of year, caravans from all over the country will trade here, forming a one-year trading peak.


    As a result, the scale of the motorcade became larger and larger. Before long, the motorcade changed from one to four, with hundreds of people united. It was also quite powerful, and almost all of them were Ayi motorcades.


    According to cai''er, this is also the habit of the Ayi people. It''s good to take care of each other. If you encounter thieves, you can resist together.


    At dusk the next day, they came to a lake.


    The lake is clear and the grass is quiet. On the top of the mountain in the distance, there is snow, which looks like two sisters living next to each other in spring and winter.


    "This is the xiemahu lake. After passing the xiemahu lake, we will be watching Sichuan. Let''s rest here today and get enough spirit. Then we can go to the market tomorrow." cai''er said to Tang robbers in high spirits.


    Maybe it''s because she has been doing business with her parents for many years. It''s rare to have friends from other countries. In addition, they are modest and polite. The little girl is very happy to deal with them.


    That night, the brigade was stationed by the Xiema lake. The Ayi people raised a bonfire and cooked. After dinner, they sang and danced around the campfire by the lake. The loud songs spread all over the fields, beautiful and charming.


    While singing and dancing, there are also some entertainment programs.


    Twenty horsemen and women poured out of the crowd, talking and laughing with each other, and came to a drawn white line.


    Then at the command, the more than 20 riders ran out together, and each female rider was followed by a male rider. The male riders kept saying something behind them, but the female riders ignored them and just rode their horses and whipped. Until they rushed to the designated direction, the riders turned their horses. This time, it was the female riders'' turn to chase the male riders, but they raised the whip in their hands and beat each other. The male riders galloped their horses, but they didn''t even dare to fight back. The people watching next to them shouted good.

 Chapter 253

    Wei Tianchong was confused and asked Tang Jie, "what is this?"


    Tang Jie replied, "this is a custom of their Ayi nationality. The Ayi nationality is a horse athlete and attaches the most importance to riding. Even the relationship between men and women should be tested by riding. If a boy has a girl he likes, he can chase her and say some flirtatious words."


    "Say flirting?" Wei Tian was stunned and said instinctively, "anything can be said?"


    "Almost, and the girl can''t resist."


    "That''s a good feeling." Wei Tianchong''s eyes have lit up a small star. It''s a pleasure for him to molest a girl reasonably and legally.


    "But..." Tang Jie said in a prolonged tone: "At the end, when you come back, it''s a woman chasing a man. If the girl likes the man, she will be very light. If she doesn''t like the man and is even irritated by the other party, wait for the other party to smoke to death. The man can''t resist. Of course, you can also escape by riding. As long as you are good at riding, you can do anything."


    Wei Tian rushed to look at the distance. He saw that the girls were chasing the horses desperately. The whip dance in his hands made a crack in the skin of men. He couldn''t help shaking his heart and said, "forget it."


    The Horse Club of the Ayi nationality is still in progress. The little girl cai''er takes the lead. Unexpectedly, she draws two male riders at the same time and bows left and right. The two male riders are covered with blood marks.


    It seems that she doesn''t like the two boys who are chasing her.


    Towards the end, caier took the lead and rushed through. When the crowd was neutral, there was a cheer, and the little girl''s face was filled with a proud smile.


    "Can you use magic?" Shi Meng whispered. If you can use magic, Shi Meng believes that these girls can''t whip themselves.


    "Of course not." Tang Jie said with a smile, "life... Doesn''t welcome spells."


    The next morning he got up from the tent, and the sun was just right.


    Tang Jie came to the lake, scooped some water with his hand and washed his face. He just saw Cai Er drawing water by the Xiema lake.


    Tang robber went forward and said, "miss cai''er, I don''t know when we can start?"


    Caier replied with a smile, "don''t worry. You can go on the road after sacrificing over the lake."


    "Offering sacrifices to the lake?" Tang Jie wondered, "what''s that?"


    "I''ll know when I see you." cai''er deliberately didn''t answer mysteriously.


    Before long, the Ayi people came out of the tent one after another. After washing, they came to the lake, knelt in front of the lake and whispered something.


    Several young people of the Ayi nationality came to the water with a large basket of melons, fruits and fresh vegetables. Caier was dressed in full clothes, chanting words in his mouth, and suddenly picked up a piece of fruit and threw it into the water.


    Then I saw countless fruits falling into the lake.


    Wei Tian looked at them and asked Tang Jie, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen people sacrificing the lake with fresh fruits and vegetables." Tang robbed the stall and answered. It''s the first time he''s heard about sacrificing the lake.


    "What is there to sacrifice in the lake?" the waiter asked.


    "Maybe it''s a sacrifice to the lake God." Tang Jie replied.


    Wei Tianchong said, "there is no lake God in this world. The lake demon is almost the same."


    Whatever you say.


    Just as Wei Tian rushed out of the mouth, he heard a huge wave in the lake.


    The tide rushed into the sky and turned up dozens of meters high. On the crest of the wave, a big clam sank and floated in the water, as huge as a house. In the opening and closing room of the clam shell, all the thrown fruits and melons have been collected.


    "Monster!" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng shouted at the same time. They instinctively wanted to deal with the monster.


    Fortunately, there were several Ayi people nearby. One of the young people said, "don''t panic, three. It''s not a monster that hurts people."


    "What did you say?" the three were stunned at the same time.


    Goodbye to the wave peak. The clam shell is slightly open. There is a woman in the shell. Her whole body is naked. There are only a few grass leaves at the key points. She looks beautiful and moving. She is smiling and nodding to the Ayi people by the lake, as if thanking them for sending them many delicious food.


    "Turn... Turn into a big demon?" the waiter was so frightened that his body trembled.


    "No, No." Tang Jie shook his head and saw at a glance that it was by no means a big demon.


    It''s no different from ordinary people to demonize things. If it''s really a demonized demon, it''s unreasonable to keep the clam shell. Although the demon clam was not weak when it came out, it''s just enlightened according to the observation of Tang Jietian''s eye.


    There are many kinds of demons in the world with different characteristics. It is not a simple step to include them. There are always some demons that can be transformed in advance for various reasons, and even some demons with strong blood lineage can be transformed in advance. This must be the case at present. I don''t know why they have to be formed in half.


    At this moment, when the Ayi people saw the demon clam appear, they were not surprised but happy and cheered together.


    The mussel girl smiled and waved her hand forward. A piece of light and rain came out and fell on the people''s heads. Tang Jie only felt comfortable physically and mentally.


    "It was Lingyu." Tang Jie was also slightly surprised.


    This hand condenses Qi into rain is not an amazing spell, but it is very good for mortals below. Ordinary people cannot practice because the jade gate is not opened. It is equivalent to being in Baoshan but unable to take treasure. Condensing Qi into rain makes Reiki directly enter into mortals and benefit mortals. Although it can''t last long, even a temporary benefit can also strengthen the body, eliminate diseases and prolong life. If you have good luck, you may be able to break through the Jade Gate and embark on the road of cultivation.


    It is said that in the period before ancient times, the world was like this. At that time, people were full of energy and gathered into rain. Even people who had never practiced could benefit from this and enter the temple of cultivation.


    However, in the evolution of thousands of years, with the help of establishing schools, returning to ruins and other means, there are many caves and blessed places in all walks of life, but the aura is gradually thin, and ordinary people are gradually insulated from practitioners. Unless they take the path of sects, it is easy and difficult to cultivate.


    Since then, most of the cultivation resources have been in the hands of a few forces, forming the division of world levels.


    No wonder the Ayi people are not afraid of the clam demon. It turns out that the demon is not harmful, but willing to help others.


    There are many monsters in the world with different characteristics. There are all kinds of monsters. Although most of them are harmful, they are inevitably kind-hearted and helpful.


    At this moment, when the clam demon cast magic to help others, many Ayi people were full of energy in the spiritual rain. The three Tang robbers also smiled at each other, rested their hearts to eliminate the demon, and arched their hands at the clam demon.


    At this time, most of the Ayi people have knelt down to thank them, and the three of them stand out from the crowd. When the clam demon saw it, she was obviously surprised on her beautiful face. It was obvious that the three were practitioners.


    However, seeing that the three people arched their hands and smiled like they had no desire to eliminate demons, they put down their hearts and nodded to the three people from a distance.


    After the spirit rain, the wave crest sank, and the clam demon waved to everyone. It seemed that he was leaving.


    Everyone watched me reluctantly, which seemed to be quite nostalgic.


    Just then, a red light suddenly appeared in the distance.


    The red light came very quickly. As it got closer and closer, it was vaguely visible that the three were coming in the air in a silver shuttle boat.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were sharp. He saw three people standing on the shuttle boat. They were all carrying long swords, wearing green shirts and painting seven leaf lotus on their chest. They were young and should be at the student level.


    "It''s a man of seven unique doors," he said in a deep voice.


    The seven peerless gate is still green, and the seven leaf lotus is their mark.


    Hearing that the people from the seven peerless sect came, Wei Tian was stunned: "what are they doing here?"


    Before Tang Jie could answer, the clam demon also saw the shuttle boat in the distance. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly closed the clam shell and sank into the lake.


    At this time, a low cry sounded from the shuttle boat in the distance: "can you go?"


    A snow light was emitted from the boat and was falling on the lake. I saw that the Xiema Lake solidified into a piece of ice. The clam demon had no way to enter the water.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that it was a seven peerless student who sent out the snow brilliance. He held a small mirror in his hand, which frozen the lake.


    At the same time, the shuttle boat had quickly come to the sky. A student shouted: "I heard that there were demons in Xiema lake. Sure enough, the demons were not caught quickly!"


    He said that he had sprinkled a net from the air and headed towards the clam demon cover.


    Seeing this scene, all the Ayi people were in an uproar at the same time. Some people panicked and ran away, while others shouted no and begged for the clam demon.


    Seeing the net fall from the sky, the clam demon''s clam shell reappeared and blew a breath at the net.


    The mysterious wind suddenly blew, making the net unable to fall.


    At the same time, the clam woman said loudly, "although I am a monster, I have never done harm to others. Why do you force me so!"


    A man on the shuttle boat has snorted and sneered: "demons are demons. Do everything to eliminate demons and don''t die!"


    Then he pulled out the long sword behind him and cleaved down at the bottom. A sword light had surged to him.


    The clam woman was helpless. Her beautiful eyes opened and two lights flew out of her eyes. She was facing the sword light, which had eliminated the sword light invisible.


    The next moment I saw that several things had flown out of the shuttle boat at the same time, a clock, a mirror, a bluestone and Fang Guanghua, forming a torrent down to the sea.


    But the clam woman was not afraid. When the clam shell waved, there were also two beams of light on the top of the air, which was a stalemate.


    The people below were shocked, but Tang jiesan was still calm.


    Shi Meng has exclaimed, "this is the real fighting method!"


    The real spell fight should be like this. It''s not like their previous fight, which has always been fist to foot, knife to sword.


    However, Tang Jie was dismissive of this and said with a smile: "rigid."


    Rigid, this is his description of the battle in front of him.


    In his eyes, the magic of you and me is really rigid. It''s like two rookies playing a game. They don''t want to kill until they reach the upper limit. The real master duel is to seize every opportunity to seize the first opportunity. We should create casting opportunities for ourselves and destroy each other''s casting opportunities.


    No wonder the seven peerless sects claim to be the weakest among the six sects. It can be seen from this way of fighting that their real strength is their proficiency in side school acrobatics, pill array, utensils and symbols.


    However, it is not without his reason that the seven unique schools can become one of the six schools. People from seven peerless families fight. Their own strength may be relatively general, and there are many kinds of treasures.


    At this moment, seeing the stalemate between the two sides, a student had brushed out a pile of Rune paper, ignited it and sprinkled it into the air. He saw that the fireball in the sky had fallen towards the clam woman at the same time.

 Chapter 254

    The clam woman saw it, but she whispered. With her chanting, she saw that the frozen lake suddenly cracked, and countless ice flakes had flown into the air at the same time, shining a large amount of brilliance in the sun.


    At the same time, the water of the lake surged into the sky and rolled into the shuttle boat in the air. The waves surged up and made the shuttle boat flutter. The three even couldn''t stand stably.


    Countless pieces of ice hit the boat together. The shuttle boat was obviously a treasure. It put out its shield to resist, but it gradually became out of support under the attack of thousands of pieces of ice and waves.


    Even Tang Jie''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation.


    This clam girl is really worthy of being a wise monster. She is never under the frost spirit in terms of strength. One of the three students was tuofan and the other was Linghai. They were three to one, but they were not mussel women''s opponents. Obviously, they were surprised at the strength of each other.


    But the clam girl didn''t mean to hurt people. Seeing that the three people couldn''t bear it, she waved her hand to stop the attack, and still said in a loud voice: "the three immortal families, although the little sister is a monster, she opened her mind early because of chance, admired the truth of the world, and didn''t hurt people. Please raise your hand and let her go."


    She clearly had the upper hand, but she kept asking the other party to let go of herself, which made the three people ashamed.


    But she wanted to stop, but the three students only felt ashamed. How could they go back with a disheartened face when they came here? Besides, the clam demon is half human. It can''t be said that they ate some natural and earth treasure. If they can refine it, they will make their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    At this moment, hearing what the other party said, the first person not only didn''t appreciate it, but took out a thing and threw it at the bottom, but it was a silver sword. It grew in the wind and grew bigger in an instant. The student pointed to the air: "cut the demon sword, go!"


    The sword has shot away at the clam woman.


    The sword is fierce and powerful. The clam woman spits out a cold breath and tries to freeze the sword.


    But the frozen air only made the sword slow down, and then its momentum did not decrease. It still flew towards the clam woman and was stabbing the clam woman. With one blow, the clam woman was badly hurt.


    Her body was hurt, and the spell was difficult to maintain. The next moment, the net was put down and the clam woman was caught.


    Seeing this, the three people laughed, and one of them said, "elder martial brother Zhang''s demon cutting sword is still powerful!"


    The leader had said proudly, "that''s nature. I refined this demon cutting sword carefully to control demons. A little demon just opened his mind also wanted to show off his ferocity in front of me. Isn''t it trying to die?"


    The clam girl was in the net and could only plead: "God, spare your life!"


    But the three people didn''t care about her plea. With a wave of the head student''s hand, the demon cutting sword had returned to his hand, and the high holding sword was about to be cut off.


    Seeing this, the Ayi people below shouted one after another.


    Cai''er shouted: "it''s really shameless. She spared you, and you did it!"


    Previously, the clam woman had the upper hand. If she hadn''t been merciful, the three might not have had a chance to turn over.


    At this moment, caier''s sentence was stabbing the three people''s minds. The three people were angry at being scolded. One of them had shouted: "shut up, monsters are sneaky. We are fighting for justice and evil for the people. What do you know?"


    Wei Tianchong couldn''t help it: "young master, I can''t stand it. I haven''t seen such shameless people. It''s clear that people forgive them, but they still have the face to say that they kill demons. Don''t stop me, Tang rob. I have to teach these guys a good lesson today."


    Tang Jieyou said, "I didn''t stop you."


    Wei Tian flushed and looked at Tang Jie: "really beat them? They are the people of the seven Jue sect."


    Tang Jie smiled: "do it when it''s time to do it. There''s so much to worry about."


    Wei Tian smiled with a grin: "it''s good to have you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a big fireball hit the air.


    The three people obviously didn''t expect that there were practitioners below. They were unprepared. The shuttle boat was hit, and the light on the shield exploded, shaking the three people to stagger. At the same time, they shouted angrily: "who dares to stop the seven peerless door?"


    However, since Wei Tianchong has shot, he will be polite. The man has flown up, and at the same time, his fists are hugged, and several fireballs are blasted into the sky. He is very powerful.


    Those people could no longer care about chasing and killing the mussel girl. The first person was the only place to escape from the world. At this moment, they pinched their fingerprints with both hands, and there was a strong scene of spiritual tide between heaven and earth.


    At this time, both sides are in the sky and underground, and they have shuttle boats to protect themselves. It is a good time to cast magic. When a big magic spell comes down, the other party will definitely die without a place to bury.


    However, when such a spell is used, most of the Ayi people below will also be involved. Obviously, the other party has ignored it.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "serve the dream, you save the clam demon."


    He stretched out his fingers to the air a little farther away.


    This finger wind poked it out, and it was on the point where the spirit tide gathered. The next moment, I saw that the wildly dancing spirit tide made a light sound like a punctured ball, and then the Spirit Light dissipated. The powerful magic that was originally gathering was so easily dissipated in the invisible.


    It was Tang Jie who used his own insight to find the weakness of each other''s magic and apply it at the first time, so that he could break it at one blow.


    This doesn''t mean that only Tang Jie can do it.


    Since ancient times, people with great powers have been able to break spells from above to below. That''s why.


    However, those who can rely on their own thousands of years of practice, keen vision and strong behavior, and Tang Jie relies on their own understanding and mastery of the Tao.


    Even so, there is also the reason why the student is not proficient in his own cultivation. It is obvious that the seven peerless students have just entered the world and are not proficient in Dharma. They cast their Dharma slowly. They are like children painting red, and every painting falls into their eyes. There is no secret. Only in this way can Tang Jie easily find out his weaknesses. If you change individuals, even Zhang Qinnan and others, Tang Jie can not break the Dharma so easily and casually.


    However, at this moment, he easily broke the law with a finger, but he really shocked the other party.


    "This... How is this possible?" the seven unique students were stunned and shocked. He has not been slightly bitten by the spell, but the mental blow is more serious than the physical blow.


    It''s easy to break the law with a wave. Is the other party a big man of Tianxin level?


    Looking at Tang Jie''s standing with his hands on his back, he really looks like an expert in the world. The student was frightened. He didn''t dare to make a move. He shouted: "I don''t know if you are here, young people have much to offend."


    Although the seven Jue gate is strong, it can''t quench thirst. Although the student is arrogant, he is not naive enough to think that the name of the seven Jue gate can solve everything, so he immediately becomes respectful when he sees that the other party''s action is extraordinary.


    Tang Jie was stunned when he heard this.


    He broke the method casually just to experience the application of insight in combat. Unexpectedly, he was regarded as an elder by the other party. Although he looks young, people in the cultivation of immortals often have a good face. It''s really hard to judge only by his face. No wonder the other party will have this misunderstanding.


    Since the other party misunderstood him, he didn''t just don''t explain. He just said in a loud voice: "God has the virtue of living well. I think the clam demon is a monster, but he is kind-hearted and not a person who hurts nature and evil reason. Why should you be aggressive and force each other? Forget it."


    When the three heard this, they dared not say no. at the same time, they said, "since the elder has a word, let go of the little demon."


    Seeing this, Wei Tianchong wondered how Tang Jie had become an elder. Finally, he had experienced it in the past two years. He didn''t shout questions in front of his face, and the fireball in his hand was no longer sent.


    The three above pointed to the next, and the net opened and had been taken back into the hands of the previous student.


    The magic tools of the seven unique gates were exquisite. At this moment, all kinds of treasures were recovered. Those people arched their hands at Tang robbery at the same time, and then they grew up and left, but they didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    When the Ayi people saw the three men leaving, they cheered together.


    Caier looked at Tang Jie and said, "I don''t know how many people in the original cultivation of immortals are impolite. Please don''t blame me, elder."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, cai''er. I''m not a senior expert. I''m just a little student. The real expert is there."


    Tang Jie pointed to the air. Wei Tianchong had fallen from the air and said in a loud voice, "it''s boring. He just ran away."


    He wanted to show his power and teach the other party a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was scared and ran away by Tang robber. He was immediately bored.


    Or Tang Jie said, "this is the territory of the seven peerless sect. It''s better to make less trouble if you can make less trouble."


    In Tang Jie''s opinion, it''s better to scare the other party away directly than to kill the other party''s people and attract the people behind to make trouble.


    But in any case, when they made this move, the eyes of the Ayi people looked at them were different immediately. They gathered around one after another to thank them, and they shouted at their predecessors, immortals, experts and immortal masters. It doesn''t matter what Tang robbed, but Wei Tianchong has never enjoyed this treatment. In this atmosphere of stars and the moon, he enjoys the eyes of people''s worship. He just feels that life is so beautiful and wants to laugh three times.


    It''s hateful that Tang Jie didn''t know what to do. He let everyone disperse without saying a few words.


    Look at the clam girl. Her injury has greatly improved under the SHIMENG spell. At this moment, pingting walks and bows to Tang Jie. The clam shell is slightly stretched. It looks like a pair of wings waving. She has said in a charming voice: "thank you for your help. Little clam feels the great kindness of his predecessors and will never forget it."


    "It''s just the right time." Tang Jie replied, "it''s up to you to be careful. As a demon, you should be careful to hibernate. Although you have a magnanimous mind, condense the spirit and melt the rain and benefit the people, the movement caused is not small. How can you not be coveted."


    It is no coincidence that those seven peerless students are here. They must have heard about the lake sacrifice.


    Therefore, most of the disaster of clam women was caused by themselves.


    Or she thinks she is a good person and can be fine, but she doesn''t know that this practice is childish and ridiculous. For example, some people always think that justice must be invincible, love must be great, democracy must be omnipotent, and so on


    It can be seen that although this woman is intelligent, her history is still shallow after all. It''s too simple to think about things.


    Therefore, Tang Jiecai impolitely pointed out the mussel woman''s own mistakes, so as to wake her up.

 Chapter 255

    At this moment, when the clam woman heard Tang Jie say so, she could only say, "what the childe taught is that you should be vigilant in the future and dare not act so recklessly."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head: "Still naive, do you think you have a future? Today I scared away the seven Jue sect, but what to do in the future? The lake sacrifice has been spread. The three people have failed to eliminate the demons, and they are sure to come back in the future. They may not be such goods at that time, and they may attract more powerful people. Moreover, you are half human and have more exotic treasures. Be vigilant? Take it What to guard against? "


    What she said made the clam woman frightened. She was just beginning to open her mind. She was simple and did things according to her nature. When Tang robbed her, she was also flustered and hurriedly said: "don''t dare to deceive the immortal. The little demon didn''t have any strange treasure, but she had the opportunity to get a drop of jade Ji essence..."


    It turned out that this clam demon was originally an ordinary little demon in Xiema lake. She has been practicing for only more than ten years. She is almost as old as Tang Jie. But one day, she inadvertently got a drop of spiritual liquid during her practice, which made her advance by leaps and bounds. She not only quickly entered the enlightenment level in two years, but also can semi transform the human form. Later, the clam demon knew that what she got at that time was the cultivation world The natural materials and gems in the.


    Hearing the name of Yu jisui, Tang Jiewei Tianchong was also shocked.


    This is the real treasure of the cultivation world. It is said that it was only after the big monster returned to the ruins in the ancient times, that is, the so-called strange marrow.


    Strange is a general term for inanimate things after channeling, such as sand monster, stone monster, gold monster and so on.


    In ancient times, there was a stone named Jade Ji. It was a channeling monster. It was a jade Ji monster. After death, it condensed yuan and turned marrow. Its color was the same as Qiongjiang. It was an immortal secret treasure. After taking it, it could become an immortal.


    It is obviously an exaggeration to become an immortal, but the value of this treasure can be seen.


    There are four kinds of ghosts and goblins in Qixia world. The demons are birds and animals, the spirits are plants and plants, the ghosts are ghosts, and the monsters are gold and stones. Among them, birds and animals have the highest intelligence, so they are most likely to become demons. Gold and stones are asexual and lifeless, and can not take the initiative to practice, so they are difficult to communicate. Therefore, the world has the least monsters.


    Tang robbed them for four years and Wei Tianchong went out for two years. They haven''t seen any monsters. Don''t mention them. Even if Xie Fengtang and other Tianxin characters travel around the world, they rarely see monsters, let alone legends like Yuji monsters.


    Unexpectedly, the little clam girl was lucky enough to get a drop of the essence of Yuji monster. No wonder she can semi transform human form. If this is a complete Yuji essence, it will not be a problem to directly create a large demon of shape, and at least open the peak of wisdom. Even so, as long as the demon does not die, it will have a great future in the future, at least there is no threshold until the level of shape.


    In fact, Tang Jie said before that you had more than half of your body with strange treasures and were careful to pursue and kill. You had the intention to cheat the little demon to see what benefits you could get. He wouldn''t do the thing of killing and seizing treasures, but he didn''t mind doing it.


    At least he saved the other party''s life. It''s normal to give some reward. Tang Jie comforted himself so much.


    I didn''t expect such a shocking news.


    At this moment, Tang Jie couldn''t help saying, "where did you come from? Do you still have it now?"


    The clam woman shook her head, obviously only one drop.


    It turned out that the bottom of the Xiema lake was the place where the jade Ji returned to the ruins. Because the spirit yuan shrank inside and all turned into strange marrow, there would be no aura overflow, so no one had found it for thousands of years. Moreover, because of the age, the jade Ji marrow gradually dissipated, and the little demon had only one drop when he found it.


    Hearing the news, Wei Tianchong sighed with them.


    Now the only drop of jade Ji pith has been taken by the little demon. If you want more benefits, unless you kill the little demon and refine it, you may be able to give a little medicine.


    But neither Tang Jie nor Wei Tianchong planned to do so.


    Tang Jie warned: "the essence of Yuji is very important. You have just entered Kaizhi, and your strength is poor, but the medicine still exists. You can''t keep people''s greed and kill you for refining. So don''t tell anyone about it in the future, otherwise you will inevitably lead to death."


    The little demon was so grateful that he thanked him again and again: "thank you for your advice, young master. The little demon remembers that he doesn''t dare to show up at will from today on."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie nodded. "By the way, do you know where the body of the jade Ji monster is? It should be useful to us."


    Wei Tianchong was surprised: "what do you ask the corpse for? The monster returns to the ruins. Only the essence is valuable."


    Tang Jie turned his eyes angrily: "soft fragrant jade can be obtained after the refining of jade Jishi. That''s a material more valuable than purple gold. It''s the best material to be a puppet."


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized.


    This jade is a rare spiritual material, and the soft fragrant jade made from this material is even more precious. The greatest advantage of making puppets is that it can give stone puppets the ability to recover themselves. As long as they are not completely crushed, they can recover slowly by absorbing stones no matter how much damage they suffer. Its value can be seen. Because it is soft and slightly fragrant, it is named soft fragrance Jade.


    They were attracted by the essence of the jade Abas before and ignored the original value of the jade Abas until Tang Jie woke them up. Sure enough, the world is not afraid of no baby, just afraid of not finding the baby''s eyes.


    The little demon wouldn''t hide it and hurriedly said, "just three miles away from the middle of the lake, it''s green tire stone."


    Then he took out a bead and gave it to Tang Jie: "this is a clam bead refined by the little demon for many years. It can break water and fire. Please accept it. It''s also the little demon''s gratitude for saving your life."


    This clam bead can keep out water and fire. It can be regarded as a treasure. It is called Hezhu in the cultivation world. Advanced bead combination can not only prevent water and fire, but also resist similar techniques such as lifting. The little demon knows his kindness and has nothing. He even sent it out. Tang Jie was not polite and accepted it.


    Seeing that Tang Jie accepted it, the clam girl left, threw herself into the water and disappeared.


    Tang Jie watched her leave, smiled and said, "let''s go, let''s find the baby."


    Wei Tianchong was about to respond. He suddenly realized something and cried out: "wait, wait, wait, wait, what did you hear her just now? Your servant? How did I become a servant?"


    Waiting for the dream to stand up: "I didn''t pay attention."


    Tang Jieze ignored him and went on. He heard Wei Tian jump and shout: "I''m not a servant... I''m a young master, I''m a young master..."


    With the slight light emitted by Hezhu, Tang Jie and them walked on the swamp at the bottom of the lake. Shi Meng added an isolation technique to everyone, so that the underground sludge would not be contaminated and they would walk on the swamp like flat ground.


    Not far away, I saw a piece of blue stone in the distance. According to the clam woman, it was jade Jishi.


    Tang Jie walked over and wanted to see clearly. He saw that the moss suddenly shot a green light cover at Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t care for it for a moment, but he was beaten back.


    Wei Tianchong was surprised. He thought there was a mechanism and was about to cast a spell. Tang Jie stopped him and said, "no problem, it''s just that the moss on the stone is spiritual and resists spontaneously."


    Jade is white, but it has been immersed in water for many years and has grown moss, so it is cyan. This moss is made of jade. It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s also very spiritual.


    Tang Jie walked over carefully, took out a knife, carefully scraped off the moss, moved his heart and said, "the moss has spirit and should be used as medicine, so I took it."


    Then he put the moss into a mustard bag.


    Wei Tianchong and Shi mengdao didn''t care. Their attention was attracted by the jade after stripping the moss. They saw that the jade stone was shining slightly, and the jade was carved with stripes, showing a human face. There was no doubt that it was the jade Ji monster, and their hearts jumped one after another.


    But I don''t know that Tang Jie is more surprised at this time.


    He hadn''t found it before. When he peeled it off, he found that the whole moss was a complete piece, condensed into a whole, and its inner light flashed, clearly condensed into stone clothes.


    If it''s just ordinary moss, the nature of solidified stone clothes will change.


    This object is very effective and has many uses. One of the biggest advantages is that it can shield the mind.


    The cloak made of this object can shield the insight of God. Even powerful people can hardly find themselves. It can be said that it is the best treasure to hide their body shape. However, this thing only shields the divine mind, not the spiritual consciousness, so the low-level reconnaissance method is effective for it, and it has no defense ability.


    Even so, this is a real good baby.


    Tang Jie went to Tiandu mountain this time. If he wanted to enter the array, he had to hide from the eyes of Tianshen palace. Therefore, he had been looking for all the treasures that could disappear. That''s why he traveled everywhere and looked for Tiancai and earth treasures. Unexpectedly, he found them in xiemahu Lake. However, he didn''t intend to say it.


    Here, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng carefully observed the remains of Yuji.


    Perhaps because of the age, after the death of the jade Ji monster, the body had been divided into countless stones and scattered at the bottom of the lake. The stone garment obtained by Tang robbery is the largest one. It is about three or four feet around. It should be the trunk of the monster. In addition, there are some small jade and Abas stones distributed everywhere, but they are solidified without stone clothes. If you put all the stones together, it is estimated that it should be a giant at least seven or eight feet tall.


    In front of one of the skull shaped stones, Tang robbers saw that the fracture below was eroded in the years, and a small micro hole appeared, showing the flow of jade brilliance.


    This should be where the chalcedony flowed out. It was here that the clam demon got that drop of jade liquid.


    The essence of Yuji was not easy to melt into anyone, but it dissipated in the time of thousands of mothers. Now it has disappeared, leaving only an empty body.


    Nevertheless, looking at the jade and Abas all over the ground, we still feel very satisfied.


    "It''s coming." Shi Meng said with admiration: "so many jade and Abas can at least refine more than a dozen soft fragrant jade."


    Qixia circle takes the square as the unit for materials such as gold and jade, and each square is about the size of an ordinary green brick.


    Soft fragrant jade is also a precious material in Qixia world. It has many uses. The most important thing is rare. One side is worth 5000 Lingqian, and more than ten sides of soft fragrant jade is nearly 100000.


    Or Tang Jie shook his head and said, "it''s complete. Unfortunately, this strange thing breaks up after death, and the spirit dissipates. It''s good to be able to refine three or five directions."

 Chapter 256

    In fact, spiritual dissipation is only a small part of the reason. The spirit of stone monsters is difficult to gather and disappear.


    The real reason is that the largest jade stone has been sucked away because of the condensation of stone clothing. It can no longer produce soft jade, remove the biggest piece, and the rest are small, and the loss of refining itself is much, so the quantity of soft jade is bound to drop.


    "That''s also good. One side is 5000 yuan, and the four sides are 20000." Wei Tian rubbed his hands and said, "now my puppet is invincible!"


    He laughed and began to fantasize about the scene of sweeping around with puppets.


    Tang Jie didn''t have a good way: "do you still want to use all of them? This side is 5000! You can only make a three-level puppet. Half of them are too much. Keep the rest. I have other uses."


    Wei Tian rushed: "why give me half a dollar? At least give me a whole prescription. I''ll calculate the money for you."


    Tang Jie said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but soft fragrant jade is a top-grade spiritual material. Even seven or eight puppets can be used. It''s too wasteful to put it on a three-grade puppet. It''s better to leave some for reuse in the future. Moreover, soft fragrant jade itself is soft, and excessive use will only reduce the puppet''s own firmness."


    "That''s all right." hearing Tang Jie say so, Wei Tianchong can only promise.


    Shi Meng came up and said, "there''s me?"


    Looking at his calm face, Tang Jie also smiled: "how are you doing with the three corpse turning secret method taught by Luo Yue?"


    "That secret method is too difficult to practice, and it hurts the body and has little effect. I don''t like it."


    "I''ll give you half a prescription, too, but you should practice the secret method of turning three corpses. I need you to do me a favor in a few days."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You''ll know then."


    When they spoke, the three had put away all the jade and Jishi. Only then did they leave the Xiema lake and return to the Ayi people.


    Due to previous reasons, the Ayi people are now respectful to the three robbers of the Tang Dynasty. Some Ayi people take the initiative to offer gifts to show their friendship. Tang robbed them impolitely. They didn''t rob themselves. It was good, but they didn''t extrapolate. Relying on the sacrifice, everyone made a small fortune before arriving at shouwangchuan and had a lot of money.


    Then we went to shouwangchuan together.


    The motorcade went all the way west. Soon after passing Xiema lake, we saw a small town, which is Wangchuan town.


    Beyond Wangchuan Town, there is Gedun mountain, which is the origin of Zijin vein.


    Gedun mountain was originally a barren area. It was so barren that it didn''t even grow trees. There were only earth bags all over the mountain, so it got its name. Until the discovery of a purple gold vein, Gedun mountain became lively. With the arrival of a large number of miners, Wangchuan village, which was originally just an ordinary village, has developed into Wangchuan town.


    The discovery of Zijin vein not only brought wealth to this land, but also bloodshed and fighting.


    Gedun mountain was originally the land of Xiaoyuan sect, a small sect in the territory of the state of Li, and it does not belong to the seven Jue sect. After all, although the six sects rule the world remotely, they can''t let those small sects have no place to stand. In fact, they only occupy the best resource producing areas, and most of them are distributed to small sects, which are managed by small and medium-sized sects and pay tribute every year.


    Because of the rich output of the purple gold vein, and due to the rules set by the six sects themselves, the seven Jue sect secretly encouraged other sects to attack Xiaoyuan sect and plunder wealth. There were one human killing after another here. Xiaoyuanzong was finally unable to resist this huge pressure and was forced to plead with qijuemen. He was willing to hand over the ore vein to qijuemen and get only half of the income every year.


    For this half of the income, xiaoyuanzong has to send people to supervise every year. Perhaps because of this, xiaoyuanzong''s lax supervision, there will be a certain outflow of purple gold every year.


    This is what big schools often do. Many things that can''t be seen in the light are inconvenient for themselves, so they let others do them.


    For example, tianmiezong played such a role. Otherwise, how could the moon washing sect tolerate them until now.


    When the motorcade came to the town, it was busy because it was in the period of big market. But they don''t care about it. There won''t be what they want in the open market. Only the secret market can get purple gold.


    If you want to participate in the secret city, you have to land on the caravan.


    When he came, Tang Jie had already said hello to the managers of several Ayi caravans and learned that the secret market was to open in the evening. So I don''t worry. I wander around the town during the day and find a place to refine jade and Abas.


    According to the meaning of Tang robbery, selling raw stones directly is actually better than refining. After all, the largest piece has been refined and can''t produce anything. However, considering that he borrowed the identity of the Ayi nationality to participate in the secret market, such cheating will only bring trouble to the Ayi nationality, so it''s all right after all.


    The refined raw stone is not complicated. It belongs to the material refining in the tool path. Tang robbed in Jintai for three years. He didn''t do anything else, so the refined raw stone is a piece of cake for him.


    Two hours later, all the gems and stones were refined, and dozens of soft fragrant jade of different sizes were obtained. Tang Jie estimated that it was about 4:2.


    Soft fragrant jade is still white in color and looks soft. It is not like jade, but more like white mud. Unlike other materials, it needs to be refined by fire. It can be fused by itself by putting it together.


    This kind of thing has adsorption to jade, so it can''t be contained in a jade box, but can only be placed in a metal box. This is also its biggest disadvantage. It only absorbs stones. Therefore, although it has strong recovery ability, its defense ability is relatively low. It is only suitable for puppets dominated by stones.


    Of course, if not, it would be worth more than five thousand.


    Wei Tianchong''s puppet this time is mainly made of obsidian. Obsidian is a stronger stone than purple sand. Its hardness is comparable to gold and iron, but its weight is lighter, which means stronger defense and less consumption. That is, its channeling is worse than purple sand.


    The result of poor channeling is that it is difficult to exert the power of refining the array, and the requirements for the driver are higher.


    But these two shortcomings are not a problem for Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong. The former has Tang robbery, which has reached the Tang robbery of the four rank array. It can be said that there is no problem in making a three rank war puppet. The latter has the soul sending skill of black water, and Wei Tianchong has enough ability to control it.


    After refining, Tang Jie took out half of it and handed it to Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong was overjoyed. As long as there was Zijin, this three grade puppet would be stronger than ever.


    As night fell, the secret city that Tang Jiewei Tianchong had been looking forward to finally came.


    To Tang''s surprise, the secret city was not in the town, but in a manor outside the town. This is the property of the evil Jiao gang. The whole secret market is actually controlled by the evil Jiao gang.


    Tang Jie followed several managers of the Ayi nationality to the manor. It was already brightly lit. There were two big men standing at the gate of the manor. Although they looked powerful, they were actually mortals.


    However, behind the ordinary appearance, Tang Jie still felt the aura fluctuation and peeping inside.


    This is also normal. The secret market is originally a place to sell prohibited products, and the vast majority of prohibited products are actually related to cultivation resources. The poisonous dragon sect can open a secret market here. If there are no Xiuxian people, Tang Jie will never believe it.


    After entering the villa, Tang Jie and others found that there was a unique cave inside. The manor has a huge area and is full of stalls everywhere. At this moment, those things that can''t be seen in ordinary days are openly displayed and priced. More people are cruising around looking for things they like.


    The Ayi people had their own things to buy, so the three Tang robbers separated from them and wandered around the market. Along the way, they also saw many new and interesting things.


    "Tang Jie, look." Shi Meng pointed to a man passing by not far away.


    The monk had a yin-yang face with the bridge of his nose as the center. The left half of his face was indigo and the right half was purplish red. It looked rather seeping.


    Tang Jie whispered, "don''t point, it''s impolite. It''s a casual practice."


    In addition to the caravans, the most important thing on this secret city is scattered repair.


    There is no door or school for casual cultivation. They usually explore their cultivation alone by relying on the cultivation methods they don''t know where to get. If they are careless, they will be possessed by the devil. If they survive, they often leave all kinds of deformities. Therefore, there are all kinds of strange people in casual cultivation.


    Some people have just entered Lingquan after half a hundred years; He who has a big arm and a round waist is more like a warrior than a friar; There are those whose abnormal cultivation leads to strange and terrible images; Of course, there are also gorgeous clothes, big bellied, both businessmen and friars


    After four years in college, they had little chance to deal with casual practice. This was the first time they saw so many casual practice. Many things completely overturned their previous concepts and were surprised for a while.


    Wei Tian rushed to see a monk from a distance and pointed to him, "Tang Jie, look, there''s a toad!"


    Following Wei Tianchong''s expectation, he saw a man coming from a distance. He was short and fat, and his face was covered with poison sores. He looked disgusting. No wonder Wei Tianchong would call a toad.


    However, Wei Tianchong''s voice was obviously a little louder, and the short fat man heard it.


    At this moment, he looked up at Wei Tian and shouted, "die!"


    With a finger in his hand, a green liquid had rushed towards Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian was about to resist. Tang Jie had grabbed him and suddenly flashed aside. The green liquid hit the air and fell to the ground. Listening to the sound of "Yila", it eroded the hard floor.


    "Poisonous?" Wei Tian changed his face.


    Tang jieji said: "this Taoist friend, my young master just said something bad. It''s his fault. But it''s too much to poison him for this matter. For the sake of my young master''s first trouble, I won''t care about you. I''d better expose it. This is the territory of the evil Jiao gang. It''s really bad for anyone to fight."


    Obviously, the short and fat man was also worried about the power of the evil Jiao gang. He glared at Tang Jie and Wei Tian, and then shook his sleeve and left.


    Wei Tian said, "what''s the look?"


    "Shut up." Tang Jie shouted angrily, "I made trouble when I first came!"


    Wei Tianchong knew that he had done wrong and could only mutter, "Hey, I''m your young master at least. Do you talk to him like that?"


    Tang Jie ignored him and went to the stall to find what he needed.

 Chapter 257

    Because of the secret market, there are really many good things here. For example, there are several stalls for sale here, and the price is cheap. A piece of purple gold the size of a fist can be sold for more than two or three thousand Lingqian in Wenxin, but it may not be available. Here, the price is only 1800 yuan. If you can make a counter-offer, you can buy it from 800 to 1200.


    This is mainly because precious resources such as Zijin are not sold to the outside world, but controlled by the gate sect and controlled exports. The quantity is limited, not to mention the high price, which naturally leads to the high price. The secret market is the smuggling market and black goods market within the Xiuxian boundary. Without many intermediate links, the price will naturally fall sharply.


    In the final analysis, Zijin is only refined from underground ore. It has little cost, and 800 Lingqian is a huge profit.


    According to the rules of the evil Jiao Gang, each piece of goods sold here must be charged 20% of the selling price. The Commission is not low, but even so, it is still a very profitable business.


    Wei Tianchong calculated his account. He brought a total of 10000 money this time. If all the money is used to buy materials and then brought back for sale, the price can at least double, and the profit is equivalent to 100%.


    This made him excited. Wei Tianchong seemed to have found a way to make money. He grabbed Tang Jie and said, "it''s worth doing. Tang Jie, it''s a profit for both capital and profit. If it''s a business of 100000 million Lingqian, don''t we make a profit?"


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly: "do you have a million Lingqian?"


    Wei Tianchong was dumbfounded immediately. Let alone he didn''t have it, even the Wei mansion didn''t have it.


    Besides, with so much money, there may not be such a big market.


    "Also, this secret market only happens once a year. There are great risks along the way. It takes more manpower and time to buy and sell goods. You and I have to practice, and we don''t have the energy to ask. If you really want to worry about this kind of thing, how can you practice? Have you ever heard of a great talent who is based on doing business? Or do you think you can enjoy success there as long as you find a way to get rich?" Tang Jie added.


    Wei Tian scratched his head at Shan Shan: "I''m worried about money, too."


    Even young masters have time to worry about money.


    After Wei Tianchong became a true legend, the money given to him by the Wei mansion did not increase, but actually decreased.


    There''s no way. The resources spent on cultivating immortals are too large. Even large families can''t support such a huge consumption for many years. Therefore, they usually provide a lot of resources for their children in the early stage and lay the foundation. In the later stage, they must reduce their investment.


    Generally speaking, when students arrive at the Linghai stage and have a large number of trial tasks, they must make money by themselves. At this time, family investment and their own money account for half respectively.


    When students enter tuofan, family investment will be further reduced.


    When you go upstairs, get off the peak or enter the heart of heaven, it is time for practitioners to feed back to the family.


    Therefore, although Wei Tianchong brought 10000 money this time, in fact, only 5000 of the 10000 money was given by Wei Fu, and the remaining 5000 was saved by himself in the past two years.


    Because they pass by on the way and are practitioners, they have mustard bags, and the safety and transportation costs are very low, so they can make these profits. And strictly speaking, this is not a profit. It just saves expenses. To turn it into a profit, you have to go back to China and continue to spend time selling it.


    For example, for those caravans, after deducting a lot of human and material costs and possible risk losses, it is good to have an average profit of 23% per trip.


    Unlucky people have been robbed several times in a row. It''s hard to say that they have lost their wealth.


    However, Tang Jie said, "we can''t do it. The Wei house can still do it. After you go back, you can tell your wife about the situation here. There should be no problem for the Wei house to do the business."


    "That''s a good idea." Shi Meng also supported it.


    If you can open up more financial resources for the Wei mansion, you can earn more cultivation resources for yourself.


    While talking, the three didn''t forget their business. Wei Tianchong has bought a piece of purple gold and is looking for other materials.


    Tang Jie also walks around looking for what he needs.


    As he was walking, Tang Jie saw an item on a stall not far away.


    It was a piece of black wood, about a foot long, round, and wrapped with red lines.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie went over and said, "can I take it up and have a look?"


    The man who set up the stall was a middle-aged man. When he heard this, he replied in a rough voice, "this is a thousand year old blood grain wooden heart, worth 10000 yuan. Press down ten pieces of Lingyu, whatever you think."


    "I''ll use this mortgage." Tang Jie took out two soft Xiangyu and put them on the stage. When the middle-aged man saw that it was soft fragrant jade, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Tang Jie has taken the wooden heart and looked carefully.


    Blood grain wood is a good material for cultivation. It plays a role in making puppets, arranging arrays, and even refining utensils.


    Millennium goods are not easy to get, so Tang Jie didn''t take the word "Millennium" to heart, thinking it would be good to have a hundred years. But with the blood grain wood, Tang Jie found that the middle-aged man was really not blowing.


    Blood grain wood is extremely heavy wood. The longer the age, the heavier the weight. This little piece of blood grain wood has at least a hundred kilograms in his hand. I''m afraid it''s really thousands of years old, and I don''t know where he got it.


    If so, ten thousand dollars is really not expensive, but because of this, Tang Jie has doubts in his heart.


    Tang Jie looked carefully and finally found the problem.


    The blood grain wood core looks like a whole, but if you look carefully, you can find that there are cracks.


    This means that it may have been opened, but the blood wood has the ability of self-healing, and gradually makes up for the break, leaving only a few gaps.


    In other words, this piece of bloodstained wood was fake, and most of it was hard stuffed with metal to gain weight. The counterfeiter is also careful. He uses real blood grain wood to fake, only to increase the service life, and the cost is not low. That is, the metal used to increase weight is also at the spirit material level. If it were not for the insight of Tang Jiejing, it would not be easy to find.


    "What a pity..." Tang Qi sighed and whispered, "in order to make a fake Millennium blood grain wooden heart, he just ruined a real blood grain wooden heart."


    "What are you talking about?" the middle-aged man turned pale and glared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie just shook his head to put it down and was about to get back his things. The middle-aged man had pressed on the back of Tang Jie''s hand: "boy, if you don''t buy, don''t buy. What''s the meaning of slandering? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t want to take the collateral!"


    "What? You like my baby?" Tang Jie smiled. He leaned over and whispered to the middle-aged man, "while there are not many people now, everyone goes their own way. If it''s really noisy, it''s hard to do business looking for fools."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "you scare me? You don''t see where this is. I tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I really can''t let you go."


    Don sighed.


    It''s easy for him to prove that the other party''s blood grain wood is fake. Just pick it up and smash it, but it''s equivalent to directly smashing the other party''s rice bowl. After all, the cost and effort of the fake wood are also a lot.


    Breaking a man''s wealth is like killing his parents. He didn''t want to do much, so he picked up the bloody wood again. I wanted to pretend to look at it and admit that I was wrong. At this time, I suddenly moved in my heart and looked at the blood striped wood. I had a feeling of passing through the wood layer.


    In his heart, he was surprised and happy. He stared at the bloody wood and felt as if he had entered a new world.


    In his eyes, the grain of blood grain wood was constantly enlarged and gradually filled the whole field of vision. Instead, there was a strange wood world. Every fiber and every pore were enlarged at this moment, just like the world under a microscope, and even constantly penetrated into the interior.


    Finally, his eyes passed through the wooden skin, showing a black metallic luster, like a claustrophobic and dark space


    "Hey, you are talking!" the roar of the middle-aged man was still ringing in Tang Jie''s ear.


    Tang Jie could no longer concentrate his attention. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, as if he had returned to the world from the dark and mysterious world.


    The robber Tang sighed and said with a smile, "it''s Black Star iron. No wonder it''s so heavy."


    The middle-aged man trembled as soon as he said this.


    How did he know that the blood wood was filled with Black Star iron?


    Seeing each other''s performance, Tang Jie knew he was right.


    This made him very excited. He never thought that his insight could still play a role in this regard. If so, he would be more like a duck to water in looking for materials in the future, and there was no need to worry about being cheated or missing good things.


    Suppressing his joy, Tang Jie looked at the middle-aged man coldly: "let go!"


    The middle-aged man dared not stop Tang robbery any more. He could only watch him get things back.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "three hundred dollars. Shut up if you buy it, or you won''t want to sell it again."


    At the same time, he vomited spiritedly and made the crack on the blood grain wood more obvious. Since this man made fake goods and plotted himself, he didn''t mind blackmailing and pit the other party at the same time.


    Next, Tang Zhai turned around and experimented everywhere with his new insight.


    He soon found that the eye of insight did not work on every material. The more high-quality items, the more difficult it was to penetrate. In addition, some advanced materials have strong spirituality, and the eye of insight is not enough to penetrate the interior.


    For example, soft fragrant jade can''t.


    But anyway, at least 70% of the goods in the secret market had no secrets in Tang Jie''s eyes. He could know the authenticity of many things at a glance. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find any secret treasures.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was turning. Wei Tianchong suddenly crowded over and waved to Tang Jie, "Tang Jie, come and have a look at this."


    Wei Tianchong waved to himself with a small piece of broken jade in his hand.


    Tang Jie took it over and looked carefully. He said, "this is the fragment of soul jade? Where did you find it?"


    Soul jade is a very rare spiritual material, which can repose the soul and cultivate the mind. It is a treasure in the eyes of high-level practitioners. Unfortunately, Wei Tianchong''s hand is only a fragment, and the effect has been greatly lost, otherwise it can''t appear in this secret city.


    "It''s the booth over there. It''s only 800 yuan, isn''t it?" Wei Tian said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s real." Tang Jie exclaimed.


    If this thing is put on a puppet, it can greatly enhance the effect of black water soul sending skill of Wei Tianchong.


    "Is there anything else?" Tang Jie asked.


    "There seems to be another one."


    Tang Jie hurriedly walked over. Sure enough, there was a fragment on the stall. After checking, he found that it was also genuine. Tang Jie asked Wei Tianchong to buy it for him.


    Wei Tianchong wondered, "you can''t send souls in black water. What do you want it to do?"


    "I have my use," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    He was going to buy something to repose his soul. He searched around and didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianchong found it.


    At this moment, he habitually swept around. Tang jiezheng was about to leave. He suddenly stopped and looked back at a mirage stone on the booth.


    Mirage stone comes from a giant beast in the sea called mirage beast. It has the effect of transmitting shadows. It was used by Ji Wujiu to control the nine palaces fan sky array on the wind Devil Island.


    The one in front of Tang Jie''s eyes is much smaller than that on the wind Devil Island. Its volume is only about one fifth of that on the wind Devil Island. Moreover, it is still a raw stone. It has not been polished and its quality is average.


    What really bothered Tang Jie was that when he looked at the mirage just now, he habitually used the method of insight, but found that there seemed to be something in the mirage.


    Tang Jie simply took the mirage stone in his hand and looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, he could not see the interior with enough eyesight. After his eyesight went deep into the interior, it seemed to be swallowed by something, which surprised Tang Jie.

 Chapter 258

    This is the first time he has felt this way.


    The seller said, "if you like, you can take it for only two thousand."


    Two thousand dollars. It''s not cheap.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "can it be cheaper?"


    The seller replied, "for the sake of buying my soul jade fragments before you two, I''ll give you 200 yuan cheaper."


    Tang Jie asked, "how about a thousand?"


    The seller just shook his head and asked Tang Jie how to bargain. He was only willing to give up to 1500 at most.


    Fifteen thousand was also a big number for Tang Jie. What was important was that he had no idea what was in the mirage. Seeing that the seller didn''t let go, Tang thought about it before and after, finally gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.


    He also wanted to see if his newly discovered insight could bring benefits to himself, so he asked Wei Tianchong for some money to buy it.


    Wei Tian was puzzled: "what are you doing with this?"


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him, so he said his guess about it.


    Hearing that there may be another mystery in the mirage, Wei Tianchong was also very excited.


    The young man was so impatient that he didn''t care to collect materials at this moment. They directly found a corner where no one studied.


    At this time, Wei Tianchong thought of a question: "Tang Jie, you said there might be something in it, but how can it be opened?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "how else can I open it? Of course, I broke it."


    Wei Tian was stunned: "No. I just bought it for 1500 Lingqian. If I make a mistake..."


    Tang Jie said seriously, "if you make a mistake, you will lose 1500 money. How else can you call it gambling!"


    That''s what I said. In fact, Tang Jie had no bottom in his heart.


    Fifteen hundred dollars is not much, but it''s one thing to use it for cultivation, and another to smash it. For people who have no gambling experience, winning or losing has always been more important.


    So he took a long breath and said to himself, "it''s okay. The big deal is to lose 1500. Anyway, it''s the young master''s money."


    Wei Tian flushed his face and said, "Tang Jie, do you talk like that?"


    Tang Jie laughed and was about to drop a stone. He thought about it, but he stopped.


    Wei Tian was puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jie said thoughtfully: "Actually, I haven''t had much luck in recent years. When I was in noguhara, I met a horse bandit and my family broke down. When I met someone who was good to me, I finally died. When I first did a contribution task, I met Luo Tianshen, but the chance was not mine, but yours. It''s not easy to help you win the true story. Immortal Changfeng wanted to take me as an apprentice, so I had to use that method Refusal... There seems to be a divine will. You don''t take much care of me in terms of luck. On the contrary, your luck is often much better than me. "


    Speaking of this, he rushed the mirage stone into Wei Tian''s hand and said, "you smash it."


    "I......" Wei Tian stared at him.


    Tang Jie grabbed his hand and fell to the ground.


    At the sound of "pa", the mirage had broken into pieces. Wei Tian trembled and his fat hand shrank back like lightning. Tang Jie''s eyes were locked in the center of the pile of rubble.


    A small black ball was lying quietly among the rubble.


    The bead looked ordinary, black and small, but when Tang Jie''s eyes fell on it, he had a palpitation for no reason.


    When it was in the mirage, Tang Jie couldn''t see through it.


    Now it''s out, and Tang Jie still can''t see through it.


    Tang Jie reached out and picked up the bead. A cold and cold feeling immediately spread all over Tang Jie''s body along his fingers. Tang Jie''s body trembled and almost threw the bead out.


    Surprisingly, the chill seems to affect the depths of the soul, not the essence, so it doesn''t affect everything around. At least Wei Tianchong around Tang Jie doesn''t feel it at all.


    But just then, Wei Tianchong pointed to Tang Jie like a ghost and said tremblingly, "you... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Jie asked in surprise.


    "Your face..." Wei Tian trembled, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved. He rushed to the pond not far away and looked into the water. He saw a thick black gas on his face. It was shocking that in this black gas, Tang Jie''s face was constantly twisted and made a painful wailing expression, as if he was suffering the greatest pain in the world.


    The problem is that Tang Jiaming didn''t do that.


    "Hell!" Tang Jie was also startled and instinctively threw away the beads.


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s face reflected in the pond returned to normal.


    Tang Jie touched his face and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Then he breathed a sigh.


    Looking back at the bead, Tang Jie couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead: "this thing is evil and strange. I''m afraid it''s a demon."


    "What should we do now?" Wei Tian rushed to see Tang Jie. He didn''t dare to touch the bead.


    Tang Jie took out a piece of cloth to wrap his hand and tried to touch the bead, but the meaning of cold was only slightly reduced. Tang Jie looked at Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong said, "it''s coming again!"


    Can''t even the cloth stop the attack of the bead?


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "did this happen when the Black Pearl was in the mirage stone before? Maybe the stone can stop its invasion."


    Tang Jie didn''t have a ready-made stone box in his hand, but fortunately there was soft fragrant jade.


    Soft fragrant jade is soft. Although it is stone, it is like cotton.


    Tang Jie took out a side of nephrite, embedded the black bead in the nephrite, kneaded the nephrite again, as if it were a glutinous rice ball, and there was no difference in its appearance.


    Sure enough, this time the black bead didn''t show the slightest chill.


    They were relieved to finish it.


    Tang Jie reminded Wei Tianchong, "it''s best not to tell."


    Wei Tian nodded. The bead was so strange. He also knew that once it was exposed, he was afraid it would lead to big trouble.


    After thinking about it, Wei Tianchong asked, "is it a profit or a loss now?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. Once I thought the worst luck was to lose 1500 Lingqian. Now I remember that in mathematics, in addition to positive numbers and zero... There is another concept called negative numbers."


    He said and walked forward.


    Wei Tianchong couldn''t understand it completely. He touched his head and said to himself, "side art? Art methods and positive and negative points? It''s inexplicable."


    Back to the secret city, the two continued to collect other materials.


    When it gets brighter and the secret market is over, Wei Tianchong has searched all the materials and everyone leaves here.


    As soon as he left Chuang Tzu, he saw a man coming face to face. It was the short fat man who was called toad by Wei Tianchong.


    The man stared at Wei Tianchong, and Jie said with a smile, "boy, you finally came out."


    Then the short fat man shot at Tang Jie and Wei Tian.


    Tang Jieyang''s hand split a palm wind. Although the short fat man''s venom was fierce, it had little penetration. It was scattered by Tang Jieyang''s palm. At the same time, Tang Jieyang said, "have you had enough? Do you still hate the little quarrel?"


    The short fat man smiled ferociously: "if you dare to insult my five poisons, you are looking for death!"


    With a wave of his hand, a poisonous scorpion flew out.


    The Scorpion was black and about the size of a fist. A tail hook was black and bright. It flew in the air and stabbed Tang Jie''s neck.


    Wei Tian was about to attack Shi Meng when Tang Jie said, "no, I''ll come. Humiliating you is to die? Do you think you''re the son of heaven?"


    The second half of this sentence is for the five poisons.


    At the same time, Tang Jie hit the scorpion with a vitality needle with his backhand, but he only heard the crisp sound of "Keng", but he couldn''t penetrate the scorpion, but beat it back.


    At this time, just out of the manor, the crowd had not yet gone. It was noisy, and the people nearby dispersed. They looked at them coldly, but no one came out.


    More people laughed: "I don''t know where the young master is so unkind that he provoked the five poisons. Now he''s dead."


    The scorpion here flew around in the air and flew to Tang Jie again. Tang Jie''s vitality needle made the scorpion scream and scream. He just didn''t give it a chance to get close.


    The five poisons scattered people sneered: "do you dare to challenge grandpa for this ability?"


    With a wave of his robe, he spilled a handful of poisonous insects.


    Although the realm of the five poisons scattered people is only in the early stage of getting rid of the world, they are quite troublesome with poisons and are quite famous in shouwangchuan. He was not like this at first. He was covered with poison sores only because of improper treatment of long-term poison refining and being eaten back by poison gas. What he hated most was that others scolded him as a toad. Wei Tianchong touched his taboo, and he was narrow-minded, so he had to kill Wei Tianchong.


    Seeing a large number of poisonous insects flying out, Tang Jie was not alarmed. While shaking it with the palm wind to keep it away, he raised his voice and asked, "is it out of the secret city that no one cares about killing?"


    A group of people just looked but didn''t speak.


    The five poisons scattered man thought he was afraid and said with a smile, "I think how long you can support!"


    Although the fierce palm wind can make poisonous insects unable to get close to themselves, it is not a long-term plan to continue to consume Reiki. The five poison scattered people are holding out poisons one by one. They saw his insects flying in the air and everywhere. His originally fat body suddenly lost a lot. I dare say that his poisonous insects are hidden in his own body, and he is not fat.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but tilted his head: "it seems that no one really cares."


    Then he stopped, but he ignored the poisonous insects and rushed to the five poison scattered people. All the poisonous insects in the sky fell on him at once and went to Tang jiezhe. Everyone seemed to have seen the fate that Tang jiejie was killed by thousands of insects. But the next moment, Tang jiejie saw a flash of gold on his body. Those poisonous insects were directly bounced away. Tang jiejie had rushed to the five poison scattered people and punched him.


    The five poisons scattered man smiled grimly and slapped with his backhand.


    This palm is his most proud poison hand. Even if others touch it, they will be poisoned immediately. It will be poisoned in a moment. It is his most proud poison skill.


    The fist palms collided at this moment. Just listen to the "boom". The five poison scattered man has been shocked by the fist of Tang robbery. Just listen to the "pop", and one arm of the five poison scattered man has been broken.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    It''s not surprising that the five poisons scattered person was shocked to retreat. The goods have been refining poisons for many years and have tossed his body badly, but he is also out of the world in the end. It''s not easy to break his arm with one punch.


    The five poisons scattered man was surprised and angry when he saw that his arm was destroyed. He didn''t expect that the boy had so much strength. He could only endure the pain and drink: "smelly boy, how dare you slap me? You''re dead!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "how long will it take your poison to poison a person?"


    The five poisons scattered people were stunned and saw the Tang robbery stall open.


    That hand is long and powerful. There is no sign of poisoning.


    "How is it possible?" the five poisons shouted in disbelief.


    "Your poison skill is not home yet." Tang Jie said coldly. He was in a flash and had deceived the five poison scattered people. He punched him and was hitting him on the lower abdomen. The five poison scattered people fell to their knees immediately.


    Tang Jie had put his hand on the head of the five poisons scattered man. The five poisons scattered man shouted in horror, "don''t kill me!"


    Tang Jie said coldly, "in fact, my young master is right... You are a toad."


    The palm strength vomits secretly, and the Qi strength goes straight into the brain of the five poisons scattered person, directly shaking the other person to death.

 Chapter 259

    A practitioner who got out of the world was killed so easily.


    It didn''t even make Tang Jie spend more time.


    Although this is related to the fact that the body of Tang robbed jade is not afraid of hundreds of poisons and naturally restrained these five poisons, Tang robbed''s own strength is also shocking, and a group of onlookers are shocked one after another.


    Just at this time, cai''er, the Ayi girl, came out. Seeing this scene, she was surprised and said, "five poisons scattered? Tang Jie, did you kill him?"


    Tang Jie is searching for benefits from the five poisons scattered man.


    He''s not interested in killing people and stealing goods, but killing people doesn''t hinder him from buying goods by the way.


    It''s a pity that the mustard bag of the five poisons scattered person is full of poisons, and none of the others. These poisons were bought by him in the secret market to feed poisonous insects. They have all kinds of poisons and are valuable. Unfortunately, they are of little use to Tang robbed them.


    The six major sects have strict regulations on their disciples. Students are not allowed to use poison.


    "It''s a pity... We can only go back and find a place to sell it." Tang Jie said to himself, and then answered cai''er''s question: "he wanted to kill us, but he didn''t succeed."


    "Now you''re in trouble." cai''er stamped her feet and said, "this five poison scattered man is the visiting elder of Yunshan hall. If you kill him, Yunshan hall will not rest."


    Wei Tianchong wondered, "where is Yunshan hall?"


    Tang Jie replied for cai''er, "it should be the same gang as the evil Jiao gang. Some non sectarian casual practitioners often join some local gangs and get what they need."


    "It turned out to be a local pie. What did I think it was?" Wei Tian tilted his lips.


    Cai''er stamped his feet when he saw that they didn''t care.


    She didn''t know that Tang Jie was born in Xiyue. For the students of the six sects, local gangs such as the evil Jiao gang and Yunshan hall are no different from the ants on the side of the road, even those small immortal sects.


    If you are in Wenxin, you don''t have to do anything else. Just light up the students'' shirt, and none of those small schools dare to move. Even on the ground of the state of Li, they will not take Yunshan hall, a small organization that is not even a Xiuxian sect, to heart.


    If Yunshan hall doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he dares to come, Tang Jiewei Tianchong doesn''t mind using them to brush the folk reputation value.


    However, cai''er had no choice but to let them leave here as soon as possible. As for the managers of the Ayi nationality, when they saw that Tang Jie had caused trouble, they left in a hurry and didn''t even give an account in person, lest others know that they were familiar with Tang Jie and others.


    It doesn''t matter if the Tang robbers arrive. Anyway, they have bought everything they should buy. Now they go back to the Town Inn and start the final production of the puppet.


    Wei Tianchong has basically completed the carving of the puppet on his way here, so the next thing to do is to refine the array, which is the responsibility of Tang Jie.


    Since he revealed his array knowledge on the wind Devil Island, Tang Jie simply stopped hiding and admitted that he had a share of learning array. As for why steal to learn?


    Cut, ye Tianshang, Su Xinyue, Liu Hongyan, calm month, which of these students is not a clumsy expert? People should have cards in order to win at the critical moment. If others do well, he will do well.


    However, because of this, Tang Jie did not dare to expose his level of the four product array, and only dared to make three product puppets for Wei Tianchong. Fortunately, Wei Tianchong himself didn''t have the financial resources to make four puppets.


    You know, this three-level puppet almost spent all Wei Tianchong''s savings.


    The main material of the puppet is Obsidian mixed with a certain amount of meteorite iron, which costs 5000. In addition to the soft fragrant jade and purple gold to be added later, the cost of the main material is as high as 10000. In addition, the array material costs 5000, and some resources recovered by the last puppet are about 1000.


    In other words, the puppet has invested a total of 16000 yuan so far, not counting the price concessions purchased in the secret market and the labor costs of Wei Tianchong and Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong was tired for more than a month to carve this puppet. This was the result of his rapid development of strength. He had to work for at least three months before it could be completed. The training array of Tang Jie also needed many days of work. The employment price of a fourth grade array Taoist would only be more expensive.


    If all these are added up, a finished product like this will cost more than 30000 Lingqian alone, and it will be worth at least 40000 when sold.


    On the day he returned to the inn, Tang Jie locked himself in the room and began to refine the array. In terms of design, he had already finished on his way here.


    In the following days, he worked almost sleepless, and even food and drink were sent in by Shi Meng.


    Until the evening of the seventh day, Tang Jie finally came out. His eyes were bloodshot and haggard. Wei Tian, who had been waiting for him for a long time, rushed up and asked, "how about Tang Jie?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    "Great!" Wei Tianchong cheered with his waiter Meng.


    "Shh." Tang Jie put his finger on his mouth and hissed. He pointed to the room: "Yi is asleep. She is tired to be my assistant these days."


    Then he smiled and said, "come with me and let you see my masterpiece."


    Tang Jie strode out of the house and came to a courtyard.


    He took out the puppet card and shook it. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng opened their eyes, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Why is there nothing?" Wei Tianchong asked in amazement.


    Tang Jie smiled mysteriously and suddenly snapped his fingers. First there was a strange ripple in the air, and then a huge figure appeared in front of them.


    Wei Tianchong was startled, reacted at will and shouted, "concealment? It''s concealment!"


    Tang Jie didn''t tell Wei Tianchong what to do in advance. He just said he wouldn''t let him down, so Wei Tianchong was also full of expectations. Unexpectedly, he was surprised when he came up.


    A puppet that can be invisible, regardless of its role, can definitely become a very valuable good helper.


    The puppet in front of him is about two meters tall and thick. He looks like a muscular man in human beings. His whole body is white and covered with a layer of light gold. That is the effect of dissolving purple gold and painting it on the surface. The face of the stone carving is angular. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a real person, but a pair of eyes made of Lei Lingzi reveal its identity.


    The body is covered with strange patterns with paint, which looks like a large area of tattoo.


    "What is this?" Shi Meng asked, pointing to the pattern on the puppet.


    Tang Jie replied: "Some pictures are used to hide the array patterns. The array refining is so complex that I can''t cover it all with my current ability. When the puppet starts, the array patterns will shine. If you meet a discerning practitioner, you can easily guess the specific position and composition of each array from the shining part of the array patterns and the ability used by the puppet at that time, so as to find out the method to solve it. This These pictures are used to confuse the senses. Later, put some armor on it to better cover it. "


    "Can''t hide the array pattern?" Wei Tianchong was sensitively aware that there was a problem in Tang Jie''s words. Even the most ordinary array students couldn''t hide the array pattern, but the array pattern that can''t be hidden with the array strength of Tang Jie''s "three grades" was complicated.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie replied, "well, there are more training arrays this time."


    "How much?"


    Tang Jie smiled and gave him a number: "twelve."


    In order to make an excellent puppet in a real sense, Tang Jie also racked his brains and means.


    The whole puppet consists of twelve refining arrays, five of which are basic function arrays, responsible for energy supply, operation, command reception and other basic functions. This means that the puppet has more functions and better foundation.


    Like previous puppets, they can only execute some commands simply and mechanically, which makes their combat mode more rigid. The powerful basic functions mean greater flexibility and execution ability.


    For example, the puppets in the past were like zombies. They could only walk step by step and fight with their arms. Now the puppets are really like people. They can run, jump and somersault.


    The other seven refining arrays are added to the puppet''s unique abilities.


    They are the "small falling thunder array" on the head, which can be used for falling thunder and is mainly used for long-range attack.


    The "Zhenwu demon subduing array" on the left arm can cast Zhenwu divine power and blessing of the main force.


    The "Xuanmen three change array" on the right arm can cast xuanting war blade art and change the main weapon blade.


    The "thousand mile wind chasing array" on the left leg can apply the high wind technique, which is mainly used to accelerate the sprint.


    The "light splitting latent array" on the right leg can be used to hide.


    Chest "limitless battle array", which can be equipped with limitless shield for self-defense.


    The "flying sand and stone array" on the back can cast quicksand and repair itself.


    These seven arrays can be said to have both offensive and defensive speed, and can be used in both long-range attack and close combat. They are completely different from the puppets before Wei Tianchong.


    There are twelve refining arrays, which almost cover the whole body of the puppet. Even for the Tang robbery, it is a great challenge, and it needs to use the skill of stacking arrays in the array.


    Fortunately, he studied the ten Xuanjia soldiers thoroughly in the Tianyu hall. Now the technique of stacking arrays in this array is secretly learned from the Xuanjia soldiers.


    Even so, Tang Jie finally found that he could not completely hide all the array patterns, and finally thought of a compromise, that is, to cover them up in the form of tattoos, which he learned from "prison break".


    Because Qixia has no concept of tattoo, no one has ever thought of using this method to solve the problem.


    In this matter, Tang Jie also opened a precedent and made an innovation.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were shocked to learn that Tang Jie had carved a whole 12 refining arrays on this puppet.


    If a puppet of the three or four meter level has more than ten refining arrays, it makes sense. For a puppet of the two meter level, they have never heard that anyone can carve twelve refining arrays before.


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s introduction, Wei Tianchong was so excited that he was incoherent: "Twelve refining arrays... Seven techniques, seven techniques, ha ha, it''s developed!"


    He laughed wildly and drooled in his mouth. He looked as if he had dementia.


    Or the waiter reminded him, "what are you waiting for? Don''t try yet."


    Wei Tianchong woke up like a dream: "yes, try it, you must try. Come on, Tang Jie, fight with my puppet!"


    "I had this intention," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    From the moment he made this puppet, he wanted to try its power.

 Chapter 260

    After the puppet was officially transferred to Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie didn''t talk much and just punched the puppet.


    Wei Tian laughed wildly: "Zhenwu divine power, baby, teach me a good lesson about Tang Jie."


    The puppet''s brilliance flashed, and the Zhenwu demon subduing array in his left arm had been launched. The puppet itself weighs more than a thousand kilograms. At this moment, after launching Zhenwu divine power, its strength increased again. It was a hard fight with Tang Jie.


    The two fists intersected, and Tang Jie and the puppet were shaken away at the same time. Tang Jie took an extra step back, which means that the puppet is better than Tang Jie in strength.


    Tang robber smiled and his heartbroken knife reappeared. People had plundered the side of the puppet and cut off the puppet with a knife. The puppet didn''t avoid it, but his brilliance flashed again. A shield had appeared and Shengsheng blocked the knife. At the same time, he looked back at Tang robber. There was a lightning flash in his eyes. A falling thunder suddenly appeared and was hitting Tang robber.


    However, the thunder falling technique had no effect on Tang''s robbery. He turned around without feeling and kicked the puppet''s head. At the same time, he shouted, "hide!"


    Wei Tianchong bent his fingers and saw that the puppet was obviously made of stone. He even bent his half and escaped the foot of Tang Jie.


    This is the function of the five basic functions to refine the array. At the same time, it also has the effect of soft fragrant jade. Combined with the two phases, this puppet is no longer so rigid, and can even do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    At this moment, Tang Jie failed, turned and kicked again.


    Wei Tianchong had launched the black water to send his soul, and shouted, "three changes in xuanting, cut by the wind!"


    I saw that the puppet''s right arm had turned into a long knife, jumped up Zhang high and beheaded Tang Jie.


    This attack looks simple, but in fact it uses three methods at the same time. The three changes of xuanting make the puppet''s limbs can change weapons. Although Wei Tianchong could do this before, it depends on the soul sending skill of black water. Now it is the puppet''s own ability. The result of omitting this step is that after the puppet completes the change, you can use Wei Tianchong''s Changfeng thirteen moves. This is Wei Tianchong''s own magic, which is displayed on the puppet through black water.


    Heishui Jihun has the ability to make the controller''s magic work through the puppet, but Wei Tianchong''s strength is not enough and can''t do it for the time being. However, after installing soul jade fragments, this puppet has greatly strengthened the effect of Blackwater soul sending. When only one is used, Wei Tianchong can let the puppet use some of his own spells.


    This sudden wind cut was so fierce that Tang Jie had to retreat.


    But at the next moment, Wei Tianchong had launched a thousand miles wind chasing array. His huge body accelerated in an instant. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Tang Jie and cut him with a knife.


    Tang Jie, who was beheaded at this time, also gave a stuffy hum. The shameless golden body could not completely block it. A long blood hole had been cut out in Tang Jie''s chest and deep into the meat.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Tianchong was also startled. He quickly stopped. The puppet rushed over and said, "Tang Jie, are you okay? I didn''t know it was so powerful."


    Tang Jie fell to the ground. Although he was injured, his face was filled with an irrecoverable smile: "it''s all right. That''s what I want. If it can''t break my unattractive golden body, I''ll be disappointed."


    Although the wound was painful, Tang Jie''s heart was more happy.


    Sky high investment in exchange for a leap in strength. At present, the puppet''s strength has reached the point where it can compete with Tang robbery. Although we really want to fight together, Tang Jie will certainly win it, but don''t forget that Tang Jie''s current strength only consumes more than 100000 resources, let alone four years of hard training.


    And this puppet costs only more than 30000.


    In terms of cost performance, nothing is more cost-effective than a puppet.


    Perhaps the only regret is that puppets cannot cultivate. With the improvement of students'' strength, they are destined to be eliminated in the future. This is the case with the first two puppets of Wei Tianchong.


    But at least for now, this puppet is destined to play a big role.


    The three grade puppets were quite at the beginning of their escape from the world, and with the painstaking investment of Wei Tian''s attack on the Tang Dynasty, their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary three grade puppets. In other words, with this puppet, even for people like Zhang Qinan and Peng Yaolong, Wei Tianchong has the power to fight a war and even has a good chance to win.


    At this moment, everyone was very excited to see that the puppet was so powerful.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "there''s one thing I haven''t tried."


    "What?" Wei Tian asked.


    With a smile, Tang Jie suddenly punched the puppet on the chest.


    At this time, the puppet has stopped, all kinds of refining arrays have not been launched, and there is no protection of limitless shield. This fist hit the puppet, and immediately smashed several cracks into the puppet''s hard body.


    "Tang Jie, what are you doing?" Wei Tian shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the hurry? You forgot the soft fragrant jade?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "use quicksand!"


    Wei Tianchong realized that the emotional Tang robbery was to test its recovery ability and quickly commanded the puppet to use it.


    The ground where the puppet is located has turned into a quicksand swamp, and the softened soil has gone all the way up along the puppet''s body and penetrated into the puppet''s body. With only a small piece of Kung Fu, the puppet has recovered as usual.


    This is the effect of soft fragrant jade. It can absorb sand and rocks and restore itself. The reason why quicksand is used is to recover faster. This quicksand itself can also be used as a trap.


    Tang Jie went forward to check it again and again, then opened the internal spirit gate and looked at the consumption. Then he nodded and said, "yes, there is no secret injury. As long as you are not torn apart, you can heal yourself. However, there are too many refining arrays, which consumes a lot of spirit stones, so if you don''t need them in the future, try not to open all seven arrays."


    Shi Meng asked, "how long can it last if it is fully open?"


    Tang Jie calculated and replied, "if the seven arrays are fully open, it can only support a quarter of an hour at most."


    This is also the only drawback of this puppet. The limited volume and too much training array make it a little weak in follow-up support.


    Changing the spirit stone is a troublesome thing, because it needs to stop the puppet and open the array door.


    If it''s in battle, it means losing combat ability. If someone protects it better, you have to take it easy alone.


    Wei Tianchong also understood this. At this moment, he nodded and said, "well, I see. If you can''t beat your opponent after consuming all the spirit stones in the challenge arena, it''s a big deal to admit defeat."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the problem is that our life is not just a challenge arena."


    "En? What do you mean?" Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Tang Jie replied, "before attending the Xianyuan meeting, I have to go to a place."


    "Go somewhere?" Wei Tian was puzzled. "Where?"


    "Remember what I told you? The territory of the kingdom of Lebanon is rich in products, and if practitioners want to make great achievements, they will eventually compete between heaven and earth."


    Wei Tianchong realized that Tang Jie''s feelings were a trial idea.


    For every student, trial is a process they must experience in life. They grow up in battle and gain in battle.


    Understanding Tang Jie''s plan, Shi Meng asked, "where to try?"


    "Hengduan Mountain range." Tang Jie replied.


    "Hengduan Mountains?"


    Hearing the name, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng turned pale at the same time.


    The waiter had cried, "there are monsters and beasts running rampant. Are you sure we''re going there?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied positively.


    "Too risky." Shi Meng shook his head again and again: "just the three of us, I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    The past trials were arranged by the college and supervised by the master to ensure the safety of students. After all, monsters are fierce and magic has no eyes. No one knows when and what will happen.


    But this time, there are only three of them. It''s too dangerous to go to the place where monsters are rampant.


    Tang Jie said, "so I said I would go, and you two don''t have to go. Young master, I''m afraid I''ll borrow your puppet again this time."


    Even though Wei Tianchong was simple, he also saw the problem: "Tang Jie, did you plan to go to Hengduan Mountain? That''s why you left the college in advance, brought me to the secret city, and spent so much time making puppets."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie told him, "I''m going to do something in Hengduan Mountain. I''m afraid I can''t do it by myself."


    Pay is for return, investment is for income!


    Of course, what the Wei family did for Tang Jie was an investment. What Tang Jie did for Wei Tianchong was not an investment?


    For Tang robbers, there were too many difficulties to enter the place where the soldiers returned to the ruins.


    Not to mention the big array, the heavenly god palace alone is an insurmountable threshold.


    In particular, Tang Jie''s participation in the Xianyuan meeting this time is destined to hide from the Tianshen palace. He is suspected. The Tianshen palace will definitely keep an eye on him and even use him to arrest him.


    Therefore, many preparations need to be made before the Tang robbery, and Hengduan Mountain is one of the preparations. As for the secret market, it''s just preparation. Without Wei Tianchong''s three grade war puppet, even Tang Jie is not sure that he can gain anything on this trip.


    "In that case, we''ll just go with you." Wei Tianchong said, "it''s a big deal not to go to too dangerous places."


    Tang Jie thought he was going to a dangerous place this time.


    But he didn''t say after all. He just shook his head and said, "young master, if you will lend me the puppet, it will be the greatest help to me. As for Hengduan Mountain, I still hope to walk alone."


    Hearing this, Wei Tian was stunned and looked at Tang Jie suspiciously: "Tang Jie, are you hiding something from me?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "no one has any secrets in life. In fact, I just want to find some opportunities to be a blockbuster in the Xianyuan meeting. But if people know it, I''m afraid they will be on guard. So, young master, for the sake of my dedication to you in recent years, will you do me a favor?"


    "You say."


    "I''ll go alone on this trip to Hengduan Mountains. But you and Shi Meng don''t tell anyone. If someone asks me where I am in the future, you have to say I''ve been with you all the time."


    "Yes!" Wei Tian nodded, "why don''t I lend you Luo Yue too. Luo Yue just entered the middle class some time ago, and you should be able to improve some more. In addition, she can teach you the soul sending skill of black water on the road. After learning this skill, you can use a puppet more powerful."


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m fine." Wei Tian smiled, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m also the disciple of immortal Tianfeng. Unlike before, I can''t live without a puppet. You can do your job. If you encounter any danger, don''t worry about anything else. The most important thing is to keep yourself first. It doesn''t matter if the puppet is lost."


    Tang was also greatly moved by his words.


    Once upon a time, Wei Tianchong, who always needed his own support, is now really growing up.


    This is not only the growth of strength, but also the growth of mind.


    This growth was not brought to him by Tang Jie, but by Yan Changfeng.


    I have to admit that there is a reason why famous teachers produce excellent students.


    This is not only related to Yan Changfeng''s teaching disciples, but also related to his prominent reputation.


    By Yan Changfeng''s side, Wei Tianchong''s family identity is meaningless, just an ordinary "little eight".


    Around Yan Changfeng, no one, not even Yan Changfeng''s servants, is inferior to Wei Tianchong. All the senior brothers of Wei Tianchong are famous figures in the world. Even the worst, such as nanbaicheng, is also a guru.


    The great changes in identity and status forced Wei Tianchong to change his thinking and consider the problem from the perspective of "servants".


    It doesn''t even need Mrs. Wei''s wife to remind him of this. Any young master with normal mind will be careful when standing next to a big man like 19 Tiankui. He doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Arrogant dandies will become good babies, and stupid teenagers will know how to look at their faces.


    This is the survival instinct of the weak to the strong and the natural change brought about by the huge difference in identity. Those who can''t do this have been eliminated.


    There are some things that Tang robbed Wei Tianchong a hundred times. Wei Tianchong may not understand or even remember. Yan Changfeng only needs one word. Wei Tianchong has to write it down. He doesn''t dare to forget it.


    His preferences, his attitude towards life and his views on life must be borne in mind by every apprentice, and even cited as the highest standard of life.


    This is the importance of the environment.


    If you want a person to grow up, you must first give him an environment where he can grow up.


    Compared with Yan Changfeng, Tang Jie might be able to train Wei Tianchong to this step, but he had to pay ten times as much effort. This is why Tang Jie is so persistent and must make Wei Tianchong a true legend.


    Now this effort and effort has finally paid off. Without Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie doesn''t know where to get such a puppet, and his next plan really needs a right-hand assistant.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie refused the little fox to follow him. After all, what he had to do next was not suitable for more people to know.


    The next morning, Tang Jie said goodbye to Wei Tianchong''s dream and left alone.


    Watching Tang Jie leave, Wei Tian rushed, "wait for Meng, why do you think Tang Jie wants to go out alone?"


    "Didn''t you say to look for opportunities?" the waiter asked.


    "Do you really believe this?" Wei Tianchong asked.


    "En?" Shi Meng didn''t understand: "young master, what does that mean?"


    Wei Tian rushed to youYou and said, "I admit that I don''t like to use my brain sometimes, but I''m not a fool. Waiter Meng, don''t you think Tang Jie has something hidden in his heart all the time?"


    "Well... Young master." Shi Meng smiled, "in fact, we are servants. Who hasn''t had anything on his mind."


    "It''s different." looking at Tang Jie''s back, Wei Tianchong said, "I can feel that he has a secret. I dare not say anything else. At least this time, he is not looking for an opportunity. If he really wants to find an opportunity, he won''t refuse Luo Yue to follow. He won''t let Luo Yue help, just because... He doesn''t want Luo Yue to know his secret."


    Speaking of this, Wei Tian blunt for a moment, and then with a decisive tone said: "he doesn''t want us to know about him!"


    "Ah?" the waiter was stunned. "Then why don''t you ask him directly?"


    Wei Tianchong laughed: "Because I''m no longer the ignorant one. He doesn''t want me to know. He has his own reason. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t believe me, or because he doesn''t want to involve me. No matter what the reason, it won''t be to harm me. If you want to know each other''s secrets, the best way is not to entangle, but to prove with your own actions that you have the ability to share each other''s secrets Grid! "

 Chapter 261

    Wanli plain.


    This is the largest plain in the west of Qixia, with a vast territory, flat terrain and pleasant climate. From here to the west is the storm sea area, also known as the West Sea.


    In the middle of the Wanli plain, a land channel about 40 miles wide and nearly 800 miles long spread into the sea, dividing the offshore area of the storm sea in two. At the end of the channel is a huge floating island.


    This is Mochu.


    It is said that Mochu did not exist a long time ago.


    In ancient times, a fierce tapir made waves in the West Sea, making the people miserable. Guangfa Tianzun could ask for orders for the people to kill the fierce Tapir. After its body died, it turned into an island, changed the terrain, connected the island to the land, and connected the West Sea Island to the land, making it a part of the land. As a result, the land area expanded and formed a spectacle of the sea going deep into the interior of the continent.


    The earliest Mochu people developed on the isolated island in the West Sea. They infiltrated the mainland along the long sea channel and finally controlled a large area of land in the west, including the Wanli plain.


    In this way, Mochu developed from an isolated island into a huge country.


    On the east side of Wanli plain, there stands a high mountain alone, which is Tianshen mountain.


    The headquarters of Tianshen palace.


    Tianshen mountain is not a natural mountain, but a man-made mountain made by Tianshen palace with supreme mana and a lot of manpower.


    The whole Tianshen mountain is made of jade and is about 2800 meters high. Because it is doped with a large amount of rare metals, the whole mountain will shine golden brilliance in the sun.


    This is why the color of the heavenly god palace is still gold.


    There is a splendid palace on the top of the mountain, which is the heavenly god palace.


    However, few people know that what is exposed on the top of the mountain is only a small part outside the heavenly god palace. In fact, the whole Tianshen mountain is the Tianshen Palace - at the beginning of the mountain building, the Tianshen palace people completely cut open the interior of the mountain. In the hinterland of the mountain, there is a huge building complex with five palaces and thirteen halls. Here is the real god palace.


    Wu Niangong.


    In the Zen hall, Shi wunian sat quietly with his eyes closed.


    His breathing is long and powerful. When he exhales, the space in the Zen hall will make a low buzzing sound, which seems to expand outward. When he breathed in, the Zen hall became introverted, like a small vortex centered on Buddhism.


    So the whole Zen room is in a wonderful rhythm with breathing, just like a human heart.


    Until a voice sounded outside: "Eagle hall Deng Yuqing asked to see the great wish master."


    Stop breathing.


    Shi wunian opened his eyes slightly: "come in."


    With a wave of his hand, a door appeared in the closed quiet room with no door on all sides.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man with a long beard entered the room, knelt down to Shi wunian and said, "Yuqing has seen the great wish Lord, may the great wish Lord be blessed and healthy, and enter Sendai early."


    "Get up and sit down." Shi wunian waved, and a small stool had been formed in the quiet room out of thin air.


    "May the boy dare not sit in front of the Lord." Deng Yuqing hurriedly said.


    "Let you sit, you can sit. It''s hard for you to run all the way."


    Deng Yuqing dared not refuse any more, so he had to sit down.


    Shi wunian said, "how''s Jinyu now?"


    Deng Yuqing hurriedly replied, "the collusion between dadaotang and Qijue gate can be almost confirmed, but we can''t catch any evidence of them for the time being. The hall leader is watching them personally and will take action immediately if there is any change, but because of this, he has no time to come back, so he has to let his subordinates come back."


    "Well." Shi wunian didn''t respond. He just answered faintly, "where''s Tiandu mountain?"


    "The general list has been made, the relevant materials have been filed, and the follow-up collection is still in progress." Deng Yuqing took out a small book and handed it over.


    With a gesture from Shi wunian, the book automatically flew in front of him, hula, flipped and stopped on page 7.


    The first name came into view.


    Tang Jie!


    After staring at his name for a while, Shi wunian said, "what do you think of this man?"


    "It''s very suspicious," Deng Yuqing replied.


    "After all these years, after all these efforts, I have to say that there is a great suspicion." Shi wunian''s voice was low and cold.


    Deng Yuqing was in no hurry: "Yes. What happened three years ago had a great impact on our Tianshen palace. Although I thought it was the moon washing sect that played tricks at that time, I thought later that there were a lot of doubts. But the biggest doubt is that if Tang Jie was the one who was deliberately sent by the moon washing sect to confuse the sight of our Tianshen palace, he would be a dead man. So the moon washing sect didn''t give him any reward in three years, On the contrary, it''s unreasonable to deduct a small amount of his contribution as punishment. Although it may be for us to see, it''s not good in the light, but there should be some in the dark, but the fact is that according to the information we found, the moon washing sect didn''t help Tang Jie secretly. On the contrary, it was a real communication dispute two years ago. Tang Jie tried hard to help Wei Tianchong fight for opportunities, but nanbaicheng blocked it... What do you think It doesn''t seem like what a dead man should do or deserve. If the moon washing sect treats the dead men under the door like this, the dead men under the door will be cold. "


    "Well." Shi wunian was still calm and said, "then what?"


    "I rechecked Tang Jie''s past action data and found that he acted with a serious attitude. He didn''t have the flying spirit that a young man should have, but he was still cheerful. The dead man knew that he had a future because he rewarded his life for the sect. He was often grumpy and rebellious, and was brave and ruthless. Therefore, Tang Jie was not like this kind of person in terms of temperament. On the contrary, he could help Wei Tianchong stand out and be full of energy Points show their abilities. People like him should not be dead and will not be dead. If so, an opposite conclusion... Can be roughly obtained. "


    Speaking of this, Deng Yuqing paused: "I think Changqing didn''t do anything wrong at the beginning, but the boy was treacherous and ferocious beyond our expectation. Of course, it can''t all be Changqing. His purpose has always been to find Tang Jie and find the military reference, but he never thought that the boy would have the possibility of counterattack. It''s also common that wrong judgment of purpose leads to wrong coping methods."


    "Then this time, we should not misjudge his purpose?"


    Deng Yuqing smiled: "that''s nature. If not, why should the great wish master go to the Xiaoyao palace and persuade them to put the Xianyuan meeting in Tiandu mountain."


    Shi wudian nodded slightly: "the bait has been lowered and the fish began to bite. It''s up to you whether you can hook the fish or not."


    "This......" Deng Yuqing hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?" Shi wunian looked at Deng Yuqing with his eyes slightly open. Deng Yuqing was awestruck and said: "That''s right. If this son is really Tang Jie, everything he set was a trap. Those who can set such a trap will never think of us. I''m afraid Bing Jian won''t take it with them. Changqing once caught Tang Jie, tried him severely, and even used the law of delaying, but Tang Jie didn''t spit a word. From this point of view, this son is determined, and torture alone is invalid. In addition, he has a secret method to resist soul searching. Even if he uses soul searching, he can''t find anything. It''s easy to catch people, but the key is to find the soldier''s badge. It''s meaningless to catch people without getting the soldier''s badge. Finally, even if we get the soldier''s badge back, we may not be able to open the array according to the current situation. If he stays behind, once he is caught, he will expose the secret of Tiandu mountain ... we still get nothing. "


    "What do you mean..."


    "There are two ways. One is to catch him and continue to torture him when he arrives. However, the hall leader thinks this is the next strategy. It may not be able to get a military lesson or open the array, but it may expose Tiandu mountain. The other way is to take risks..."


    Deng Yuqing didn''t go on, but Shi wunian understood what he meant.


    He nodded slightly: "if Tang Jie is Tang Jie, the Shifang Valley must be his real destination this time. To break the nine Jue kill immortal array, there must be a soldier''s Guide. Therefore, when Tang Jie gets there, it is probably impossible for Tang Jie to hide the soldier''s guide again."


    "Exactly."


    "But there are risks in doing so. Once Tang Jie enters the array before we catch him, we can only look at the array and sigh."


    "Yes, that''s the risk. But my subordinates think it''s nothing."


    "Oh? Why?" Shi wunian asked.


    Deng Yuqing replied: "Therefore, Tang Jie is just a spiritual sea level now. Even if he has a soldier''s guide and Xu Muyang''s instruction, it''s not enough to break the immortal array with his current strength. However, the hidden elephant Scripture was discovered after breaking the first layer of the large array, which means that the large array may be arranged layer by layer, and each layer can gain something. If so, he only needs to break the second layer to get himself I want it. So I think if Tang Jie comes, his real purpose should not be to completely enter the ruins, but to explore and break the second floor at most. If so, even if he is allowed to sneak into the array, our loss will be limited. "


    Shi wunian listened and nodded: "it makes sense."


    "In fact, my subordinates have a more adventurous plan."


    "Say."


    Deng Yuqing said: "I think it''s a war about the treasure left by the soldier master. The key to the victory or defeat of this war is not Tang Jie, not even the soldier''s book, but who can get the last treasure. All the victories and defeats before that don''t make much sense. After all, we once had the soldier''s book, didn''t we get the soldier''s book? From this point of view, my subordinates think we can be right Tang Jie is more open. Before he enters the core, we don''t have to fight him. If necessary, we can even let our array experts approach him secretly and guide him, so that he can break more layers, and we can take the opportunity of Tang Jie to observe the mystery. "


    Deng Yuqing''s suggestion is more radical. According to his meaning, instead of preventing Tang Jie from breaking the array, he wants to help him break the array. Open the nine Jue Zhu Xian array with Tang Jie''s hand. Even if you can''t completely open it, you can understand the secret of breaking the array from Tang Jie''s breaking technique.


    Of course, the risk of this approach is self-evident. Even Shi wunian frowned: "It''s too risky. We don''t know what''s going on inside the jiujue immortal killing array and what opportunities there are. If there''s any internal mechanism that can stop us, or if there''s any natural treasure robbed by Tang, we won''t have a chance to catch him again."


    Some treasures are not on the body. Judging from the situation that the soldiers have returned to the ruins for ten thousand years, it is normal to have ten thousand year level lingguo Xiancao. These things are extinct in the Qixia world. If they were robbed by the Tang Dynasty, they would have no place to cry that day.


    "But it may also let us solve this matter at once. May God, our people have been engaged in too many activities in Tiandu mountain recently, which has aroused the suspicion of Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect."


    Shi wunian shook his head: "no, no, it''s too risky."


    "Then compromise. The nine Jue Zhu Xian array is divided into nine layers. We don''t know how many years it will take until Tang Jie breaks down one layer after another. If we don''t help him secretly first, we can break it to the fifth layer. From the aura leaked by the nine Jue Zhu Xian array, there should be no immortal fruit in the first five layers, and the real benefits are all within five layers. Let''s see him break the array first. These layers are there, and we can do the same With enough observation, wait until you grasp the problem before you take it. "


    "There is no immortal fruit for ten thousand years, and there is no spirit fruit for ten thousand years?" Shi wunian didn''t have a good way: "three layers at most, and then he must take Tang robbery!"


    "Yes." Deng Yuqing sighed in his heart.


    In Shi wunian''s eyes, everything that the soldier Lord returns to the ruins should belong to the heavenly god palace. Any benefit that Tang Jie may take away will make him jump, heartache and hard to give up.


    It''s no wonder that in a place like this, even the most common spirit grass has thousands of years of merit. How could he be willing to be robbed by Tang.


    However, it was for this reason that Deng Yuqing thought it was necessary to open it faster.


    The soldier Lord returned to a big place in the market. Even if Tang Jie opened it to eat, how much can he eat?


    As long as you open the array, don''t all the rest belong to Tianshen palace?


    In fact, this is not shiwunian stingy.


    It''s that he doesn''t see Tang Jie in his bones.


    A little guy who is not even a fan can''t even qualify as an opponent.


    Deng Yuqing''s metaphor is right. It''s like a war.


    One side is a powerful country, the other is just a small village.


    Go and tell the king that you need to be prepared to pay 100000 silver to defeat this village. The king will only think you are crazy.


    If you look down on your opponent, you won''t make too much capital investment for an opponent. If you can solve an opponent with one hundred liang of silver, you have to solve it with one thousand Liang, which itself is a kind of incompetence and failure.


    Therefore, Shi wunian''s view is not wrong. He can accept the idea of helping Tang rob the two-tier array, which is already an emphasis on Tang rob. As for Deng Yuqing''s method, it is too radical and too risky. Young people are always eager for success in making meritorious contributions. It is totally unacceptable to have no idea.

 Chapter 262

    In the lush jungle, Tang Jieshen walked with one foot shallow, followed by Xiaohu and Yi.


    The tangled roots make the ground rugged and difficult to walk.


    Even with Tang Jie''s physical strength, he gradually felt tired after a long journey.


    He looked up at the distance and said, "Yi, baby, stop and have a rest first!"


    This is the northeast of Hengduan Mountains.


    Hengduan Mountain range is a famous large mountain area in the territory of Li. The whole mountain area covers an area of 160000 square kilometers, spanning three prefectures, six prefectures and 42 counties. There are countless powerful monsters in it.


    Due to the vast territory, even the seven Jue gate is difficult to control this area. Every year, a large number of students, hunters and casual practitioners come here to hunt monsters, look for Lingbao, get rich or die.


    But for the students of the six schools, Hengduan Mountain is not a good place to test.


    Although the vast mountainous area has a large number of demon animals and spirit grass, after years of hunting, the easy to deal with demon animals have long been killed, and the easy to pick spirit grass has been seized. The rest is either ferocious demon or a little spirit grass that can be found only after stepping through thousands of waters.


    From the perspective of resource concentration, Hengduan Mountain range is far worse than wuhui valley.


    You know, although there is no valley cost in the free mountain area, there is a time cost.


    For example, a bottle of Peiyuan pill can save Lingquan students 60 days, Linghu students 40 days and Linghai students 20 days.


    In other words, if a student of Linghai level can''t earn 1200 Ling money in 20 days, he will be at a loss, because his own cultivation can achieve such an effect. Let alone take risks in such places.


    The higher the realm, the higher the labor cost, and in turn, the higher the requirements for income.


    This is a natural contradiction.


    Therefore, if you want to make a fortune in Hengduan Mountains, you need not only strength, but also luck.


    Tang Jie''s luck is obviously not good. He has been in the mountain for five days.


    In the past five days, he has only met monsters twice in Hengduan Mountain area. Although he can easily handle it with his strength and has a small harvest, the measured value is only a harvest of more than 100 money.


    Tang Jie is also very helpless about this.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stopped, picked up some firewood and came back to make a fire to cook.


    A newly caught Swertia became their lunch.


    The roasted golden roe meat flipped on the iron shelf, emitting a pungent aroma.


    Yi Yi sat by the fire with her chin in her hand, while the little tiger lay on the ground and stared at the barbecue on the shelf. After all these years with Tang Jie, these two little guys are used to eating cooked food. Tang Jie''s craftsmanship is also good. He has already raised their appetite.


    With the fire beating, the barbecue on the shelf gradually cooked, and the aroma became more and more attractive. The golden oil fell drop by drop, and the little tiger began to scratch his claws on the ground.


    Tang Jie looked funny. He tore off a piece and threw it to the little tiger. The little guy began to eat the meat.


    Yi Yi pouted wrongfully: "my brother is eccentric. I''ll give it to Xiaohu first."


    Tang Jie scraped her lovely little nose: "fool, baby is not suitable for eating too cooked. What do you rob with it!"


    Yi Yi snorted, turned his head and looked unconvinced.


    "Well, well, this one is almost ready. Here, here you are first." Tang Jie has handed a string to Yi.


    The little girl picked it up excitedly and ate it without politeness.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help shaking his head: "there''s nothing like a little girl."


    The little girl showed no weakness and gave Tang a grimace.


    Eating, Yi suddenly said, "brother, it''s so boring here. When can we find those things you want?"


    Tang Jie patted Yi Yi''s little hand and replied, "don''t worry. Patience is the mother of success. If you want to find a large number of monsters? It''s simple. Just keep going inside. The more you go inside, the stronger the monsters will be and the more they will be. I''m not afraid you can''t find them. I''m afraid you can''t eat them."


    "But that''s too dangerous!"


    Tang robbed for a while and finally said, "yes, it''s very dangerous. Maybe this is my brother''s life. Since I came to this world, I''ve been destined to be with danger. It''s a pity that Yi Yi has to bear hardships with my brother."


    Yi Yi has shouted: "Yi Yi is not afraid. If a bad man bullies his brother, Yi Yi will help you beat him!"


    Tang Jie smiled and touched Yi''s head: "eat quickly. When you''re ready, continue on your way. You should be able to get to Laoya ridge. When you get there, don''t worry about having no monsters."


    At this time, the sound of "learning and asking" suddenly sounded in the distance.


    The sound was not loud, but just when the sound came, the little tiger stopped eating, turned to the hidden source, and sent out a low warning sound between his throat. Yi Yi also changed his face and moved with a small hand. Some flowers and trees nearby were windless and automatic.


    Only Tang Jiaan could not sit still, but his right hand had fallen on the handle of the heartbreaking knife, and his left hand could take out the puppet card at any time.


    The three of them were ready to fight at the same time. The next moment, they heard a "clatter" sound in the grass opposite. The sound quickly became louder, and soon a wild boar rushed out.


    The wild boar was as big as an ox, with a pair of thick tusks upside down like two hooks, and its body still glittered with earthy yellow light, which meant that it was a pig demon.


    At the moment, as soon as the pig demon appeared, it roared and bumped into Tang Jie.


    Yi Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "finally there are monsters again. Unfortunately, we can''t bake them."


    If a monster is used for barbecue, it is an object of reckless nature and spoils its essence. At the same time, the little hand waved, and several vines had been entangled towards the pig demon.


    The pig demon is a supernatural monster with great strength. At this moment, seeing the vine trapped, he tried his best to twist his body to break it. However, Yiyi is not what she used to be. In two years, although her realm is still only middle-class, her spell strength has soared. The vines used to bind have long been more tenacious than before.


    The pig demon struggled for a few times. He was shocked to see that he couldn''t get rid of it. He suddenly opened his mouth and howled. He saw that the yellow light flashed on his body. The pig demon''s body was much bigger and suddenly became like an elephant. The vines couldn''t support under the soaring body and began to break one by one.


    But Yi Yi curled his mouth and said, "more."


    Another batch of vines entangled the pig demon to death.


    Rao is the top grade of the pig demon''s channeling. He can''t get rid of it. He can only howl desperately.


    Tang Jie and Xiaohu didn''t do anything, so they watched Yi compete with the pig demon.


    The pig demon and Yi Yi failed to take advantage one-on-one. They howled desperately. Yi Yi was happy and clapped his hands and laughed: "brother, brother, you see, I trapped a big stupid pig. Am I powerful!"


    Tang Jie frowned.


    Although Yi Yi is the essence of pure magic, her magic strength is far superior to that of the same kind. She also follows Tang Jie and has learned some cultivation methods. Therefore, although she is in the middle level, she is much better than the demons of the same level, but it is in the same level after all.


    To deal with the top grade, it may be possible to win, but it shouldn''t be so easy.


    He was about to say something, but he saw a flash of light in the distance. A flying sword had been shot hard and was shooting at the pig demon''s head. The pig demon just cried and fell to the ground and died.


    Then several young men and women appeared in the distance and flew here together.


    The first young man took the lead in flying to the pig demon. With one move, the flying sword had fallen back into his hands. The following people came and shouted together: "elder martial brother, divine sword, finally didn''t let the pig demon run away."


    The man laughed and looked quite happy.


    Yi Yi was angry and stared: "Hey, this pig demon is ours!"


    The man said with a smile, "little girl, you can see clearly. We chased and killed the pig demon all the way and escaped here."


    Then he pointed to the back of the pig demon. Sure enough, there were several wounds on the back. Before, Yi Yi was bound with vines, but he didn''t notice that the pig demon had been wounded.


    She was stunned for a moment. Tang Jie said, "since it''s yours, take it."


    The first man said with a smile, "it''s still a little brother who knows reason. In that case, we''re not polite."


    He said that he had put away the pig demon and broke off one of the tusks on the pig demon''s head, but threw it to Tang Jie and said, "anyway, it''s thanks to you to stop it, otherwise it would take some effort to catch this guy. Thank you."


    Tang Jie saw this man as a polite man. He was a little fond of him, but he returned the tooth and said, "thank you, no need."


    Seeing that he didn''t want it, the first man didn''t care. He just smiled and said, "I''m abrupt. People who can go deep into the Hengduan Mountains naturally have some skills. How can they care about this."


    Hearing this, a little girl in red nearby said, "elder martial brother Qin, aren''t you praising yourself when you say that? Everyone depends on you to get here this time."


    The elder martial brother Qin was stunned and said with a smile, "you smelly girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Then he turned to Tang Jie: "send Qin Zhou down Cangshan. These are my junior brothers and sisters."


    "My name is Tang Xuan. This is my sister Yi, Wenxin student." Tang Jie replied, but changed his name.


    Tang Jie, the Cangshan sect, knows that it is an immortal sect in yahai country. The sect is not big, but it is also well-known. What he is best at is alchemy, especially in the area of red territory pills. Even the seven unique sects are ashamed of themselves.


    Although the Dan Rune array is known as the four miscellaneous arts, in fact, there are many categories if you want to subdivide it.


    For example, there are fixed array, refined array, forbidden array and many other categories in the array way. Tang Jie is best at fixed array, which is an immovable array placed in a fixed place. After all, his goal is to break the nine Jue Zhu Xian array, so his main energy is also in this area.


    Such as elixirs, there are also training aids for cultivating Ben and Gu Yuan, healing for generating muscle and returning blood, combat support for stimulating spirit and blood, and other elixirs with special functions.


    What Cangshan sect is good at refining is the elixir to help practitioners impact the realm, while the seven peerless sect is good at cultivating and stimulating elixirs. There are similarities and differences between the two.


    At the beginning, the moon washing sect offered a reward to catch the five Qi Chaoyuan pill released by Gu Changqing, which is a magic medicine to hit the heart of heaven. However, the auxiliary success rate of the five Qi Chaoyuan pill is only 15%, which is much lower than the 30% success rate of huntian wuerdan of Cangshan sect.


    It is said that Cangshan sect could even refine the magic medicine that impacted Zifu and Sendai when it was brilliant. However, with the decline, these two kinds of elixirs have also been lost. Today, Cangshan sect can only refine muddy sky without Erdan, and is trapped in the scarcity of materials and quantity. Even if you occasionally refine a few, they are all used to give them to Tianya Haige.

 Chapter 263

    At this moment, since the two sides talked, several other Cangshan disciples also introduced each other.


    The fat one is called Chen Yao, the younger one in blue is called Zhang Chengyun, the lively little girl in red is called Luo Yin, and a quiet girl who doesn''t like to talk is called Ling Jing.


    It was fate to meet. Tang Jie simply invited them to roast Swertia meat.


    Chen Yao was a foodie. At this moment, he ate with a piece of roast Swertia meat. While eating, he nodded and praised: "brother Tang''s craft is hard to get. It tastes very beautiful!"


    Zhang Chengyun was idle and ran to tease Xiaohu. Xiaohu ignored him, so he teased it with the meat of the pig demon. The goods have no ambition. For the sake of pig demon meat, let the boy touch two on his head.


    Luo Yin saw that Yi Yi''s powder carved jade was very lovely. In addition, Yi was only six or seven years old now. She actually held her as a coax for children to play. Only Ling Jing sat quietly and didn''t speak.


    Tang Jieze and Qin Zhou sat together and talked.


    These people came to Hengduan Mountains to look for resources.


    Cangshan sect focuses on refining medicine. It needs to find resources all over the world. However, they don''t have their own blessed land like the six schools such as Tianya Haige. So far, Cangshan school has only one small blessed land. It has planted 300 mu of spiritual land, which is not enough for itself. Even Yan Changfeng''s own small blessed land can''t compare with it.


    It''s not that they can''t do it, but the six sects have restrictions on the scale of blessed land. Each sect has its own blessed land standard and is not allowed to break the rules.


    For more than a thousand years, it is called Dongtian, and for more than a hundred years, it is called blessed land.


    There are only six in Dongtian, and the rest are big and small blessed places, which vary according to the size of each sect.


    Cangshan sect, as a small sect, can only have a spiritual field for 300 years. If there is more, it is beyond the moment.


    As a medicine refining sect, this is also a kind of sadness.


    From this point of view, we can understand the value of the place where the soldiers return to the ruins.


    It''s a land of ten thousand years. It''s called a fairyland in the spiritual world.


    A complete fairyland is enough to develop a small sect into a super big sect like the six major sects.


    Therefore, the disciples of Cangshan sect go out to look for resources every year. Hengduan Mountain area is one of the places they often come and go.


    These people are the official disciples of Cangshan sect. Cangshan sect is a small sect. The threshold is far lower than that of moon washing sect. They can become the disciples of Cangshan sect within five years after entering Linghu lake.


    Tang Jie observed with the heavenly eye and found that among the people in front of him, Qin zhouxiu was the highest. It was the early stage of escaping from the world, and the remaining four were Linghai steps.


    Cangshan sect is a sect dominated by taking off the world. There is only one primary level of Tianxin. This level is placed in the moon washing sect, not to mention the 19th Tiankui. It is estimated that a disciple of Yan Changfeng sect can beat their leader to the north. Similarly, the five people in front of him, although they were formal disciples of the four spirits sea, Tang Jie estimated that he could beat them all over the ground with only one hand.


    But in this way, these people belong to the main force of the young strongmen in Cangshan sect.


    Maybe the king is used to saying in the mountain. Although these young people do not have the problem of bullying and bullying of big sects, they are all energetic and confident. Therefore, they go all the way and touch the hinterland of Hengduan Mountain area.


    Although there are no monsters in Hengduan Mountain range most of the time, it is because the danger that appears all the time is not called danger. You never know when one or more intelligent monsters will emerge and swallow you with your belt and bones.


    To his dismay, his idea is not over yet, and the other party even wants to go with him. Qin Zhou has said: "I see you, little brother. You''ve traveled all the way. You don''t come here with a sword. You don''t look like you''ve entered the world. You''re so deep, but you''re a little adventurous. Don''t look at the Hengduan Mountain. No one knows when a wise monster will appear. That monster is not like this pig demon. It''s not only powerful, but also the most terrible thing is smart. If you can''t fight, you can''t run and call Help, even set up a cover. Little brother, you''re so adventurous, but you''re a little dangerous. "


    The method of flying consumes aura. Therefore, even if the students in Lingtai have mastered the flying spell, they usually don''t use it much, and most of them still focus on walking. As long as they get to tuofan, they can use the aura of heaven and earth for their own use before they can fly for a long time. That''s why Qin Zhou can see that he hasn''t entered Lingtai.


    But for Qin Zhou''s words, Tang Jie can only feel speechless.


    The fat man Chen Yao said, "by the way, I don''t know where brother Tang is going?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Laoya ridge."


    "Old crow ridge?" Luo Yin, the little girl in red, exclaimed, "where are you going too? It''s the territory of phantom demon fox. It''s a demon with superior intelligence and a demon with hundreds of small demons. You dare to go there if you don''t dare to provoke the peak!"


    The so-called Kaifu cave means that after demonizing the beast, it is no different from people. At this time, it will gather a large number of other demons to work for itself and occupy the mountain as the king, which is for the demon stronghold.


    In the Kaizhi period, although monsters will do the same, due to their limited ability, they are usually only ethnic groups, which is far from the point of occupying the mountain for the king to open a house and set up a cave.


    The phantom fox is an exception.


    Because the demon fox''s natural magic is the illusion of eternal change, proficient in change and changeable human form.


    This is different from the transformation. The transformation is a stage. Any monster can change the human shape when it comes to this step. The phantom demon fox is achieved through magic, so it can do this step before the transformation. In addition, you can spit out people''s words after opening your wisdom. Therefore, from the appearance, it is almost the same as the form.


    Therefore, phantom evil fox is rare. In the open wisdom stage, it can open a house and set up a hole, and Lao Ya ridge is the territory of this evil fox.


    Because the fox is cunning by nature, a group of monsters have gathered under his hand. He is good at speed. He runs when he is strong and deceives when he is weak. Those who have the ability disdain to deal with it, and those who don''t have the ability want to deal with it and can''t deal with it. Therefore, they have been enjoying themselves in Laoya ridge over the years.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tang Jie said that he was going to Laoya mountain. These Cangshan disciples were also very surprised.


    Tang Jie replied, "I want to see if I can find the fire crow spirit."


    The fire crow essence is transformed after the death of the fire crow. It is also a kind of spiritual material of the tool path, which can greatly enhance the power of the fire array. The reason why Laoya mountain is called Laoya mountain is that it was once occupied by a group of fire crows. Later, it was destroyed by practitioners before it was occupied by phantom ghost fox. Even so, there are still some crow fire spirits scattered on Laoya mountain. It depends on who can get it.


    Tang Jie said that he was looking for the fire crow essence. The Cangshan disciples laughed and said, "that''s a coincidence. We happen to go to Laoya ridge, but we want to find some Baifu."


    White Poria is a kind of spiritual material, which is the main material for Cangshan sect to make Heqi breaking barrier pill. The combination Qi and barrier breaking pill is the unique spiritual pill of Cangshan sect, which is used to break away from the world. These disciples of Cangshan sect come for this.


    Everyone has the idea of stealing, but even so, it is still very dangerous to make an idea under the eyes of the phantom fox.


    Therefore, Qin Zhou said, "since everyone goes to the same place, it''s better to go together!"


    In his opinion, he saw that Tang Jie was modest, so he gave him a hand, but Tang Jie frowned when he heard it.


    He has something important to do when he comes to Laoyaling this time. In fact, he doesn''t want outsiders to intervene.


    But now that the matter is over, he can''t let others not go. Fortunately, Laoya ridge is dangerous. These people should not be too aggressive. At present, they have to look at it step by step and nod their heads.


    After eating the Swertia meat, they set out on the road together and headed towards Laoya ridge.


    After walking for about half a day, the six came to the boundary of Laoyaling.


    Qin Zhou said, "this is the old crow ridge. It''s dangerous. You can''t rush in here. Just be careful to look for cruises nearby. If you encounter danger, you don''t have to love war. If things are bad, run away immediately. Do you understand that we come here mainly to find medicine?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" everyone agreed.


    They dispersed together and looked for herbs everywhere, but they were not too far away from each other to cope with emergencies.


    Here Qin Zhou said to Tang Jie, "brother Tang, please help yourself. If you find Baifu, please let us know. We will thank you very much. Of course, we will help brother Tang pay attention to the fire crow essence."


    "So best." anyway, Baifu is not very useful for Tang robbery. If he sees it, he doesn''t mind helping the other party get it.


    At this moment, leaving Qin Zhou, Tang Jie walked to the other side and came to a small slope.


    Standing on the slope, Tang Jie looked around. After confirming that there was no one, Tang Jie showed his seal method, and there was a sound of praise in his mouth.


    With the execution of the spell, I saw the brilliance flashing in front of Tang robber, and an eye appeared in front of Tang robber from nothing to something.


    Then the eyes flew into the air and didn''t stop until they were more than 100 feet away from the ground. They hung in the air and rolled around. At the same time, Tang Jie also saw pictures in front of him, which was the aerial view of Laoya ridge dozens of miles away.


    The spell he used at this moment is called Tongming insight, which is a very clever reconnaissance spell. Before entering the peak of detachment, the spiritual consciousness is not open. If you want to observe the whole territory, you can either fly to the sky or do it through magic.


    Flying high into the air in a dangerous place, the target is too obvious and easy to be noticed. With clear eyes and minimal fluctuation of aura, it is a more hidden and safe choice.


    This insight is a rather esoteric skill recorded in the Shenxiao sword classic. It is not easy to learn. However, after Tang Jie understood the way of insight, learning this kind of observation skill is very simple and easy to master in only a few days.


    At this moment, there is no hiding place. The terrain around Laoya ridge is under the control of Tang Jie.


    The whole Laoyaling is high in the East and low in the west, with scattered peaks, sharp cliffs, green cliffs and emeralds. The scenery is very good. In the east of the five ridges, there is a mountain stream flying down from the mountain, flowing springs and waterfalls, condensing smoke and rain. There is also a cave, which looms in the clouds, with unlimited scenery. The three words "Xiangji cave" can be seen faintly.


    This Xiangji cave should be where the phantom fox is.


    Tang Jie''s eyes stopped for a moment at the entrance of Xiangji cave. Then he took out a piece of more than Zhang white silk and spread it on the ground.


    When he cast the spell again, he saw that the scene on the mountain was falling towards the white silk below. So a faint image gradually appeared on the silk, like ink rendering.


    With the penetration bit by bit, the image gradually became clear, and finally formed a picture, which is the panorama of the whole Laoya ridge.


    This is rubbing.


    Tang Jie''s painting is not good. To draw the whole panorama of Laoya ridge, the project is huge and can only be completed by rubbing.


    When the whole map was completed, Tang Jie received the spell. He looked at the map carefully and thought about something.


    After a long time, he took out the crane feather pen and pointed it at one of the places on the map. An invisible spiritual line had been printed on the map. Then Tang Yun''s pen flew, and spiritual lines fell down and crisscrossed one after another. Unexpectedly, a huge grid was drawn on the map, as if the whole Laoya ridge was divided into countless fine pieces.


    But at the end of the painting, Tang Jie sighed. He shook his head and said, "No."


    Waving his hand, those spiritual lines composed of aura that fell on the map have disappeared one after another. Tang Jie once again used his pen to draw a new spiritual pattern.


    If there are knowledgeable people here, it can be seen at a glance that Tang Jie is doing array survey.


    The so-called array survey is a necessary preparatory work for a large array.


    The eight gates of the array are the core supporting the operation of the Dharma array. Any arrangement of the Dharma array must first locate the eight gates and connect them with array patterns, and then consider others.

 Chapter 264

    In the past, Tang robbed cloth in small arrays. He found a position to locate it first. The rest can be arranged according to the array principle, but this time he wanted to cloth a super large array, so everything is no longer so simple.


    The size of the array itself has nothing to do with the grade, only the effective range.


    But that is to say, in fact, the larger the array, the higher the requirements for the ability to face the Tao. This is like the difference between bungalows and skyscrapers. When the number rises to a certain extent, it will produce qualitative change from quantitative change, and its complexity is far from that of ordinary small arrays.


    The positioning of the eight gates alone involves tens of miles around Laoyaling, that is, the distance between the eight gates may be as long as several miles. Such a long distance must have an impact on accuracy and thus on power, and may not even form an array.


    Tang Jie''s visit to Laoya ridge this time is not just for the sake of fire crow essence, but for a greater purpose. This purpose even requires him to use the large array covering the whole Laoya ridge for tens of miles.


    This kind of large array is the first time even for Tang robbery.


    Therefore, Tang Jie also had to draw a map first, and then simulate it repeatedly on the map. It was not only necessary to measure accurately, but also to observe the terrain to see whether it was suitable for use.


    In addition to the difficulty of positioning, the large-scale array also has the problem of huge material consumption.


    The larger the scope, the more materials will be consumed. With such a large array, even the most common materials can make Tang Jie bankrupt.


    Tang Jie naturally couldn''t take out a lot of money. Fortunately, he followed Xu Muyang and paid attention to the way of nature. The array way was integrated into nature and performed by the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, there was still a trick. However, in this way, the terrain requirements are higher.


    For example, if he wants to set up a fierce prison array, the death gate needs to be the main fire. If we want to make the death gate the main fire, we can''t spread it in the place with mountains and springs. Not only that, but also block the water source through Dumen change. The best way to keep the dead gate away from the water is to stand at the bottom of the west slope of the ridge. However, the open door and the dead door echo each other from a distance. If the dead door is built here, the open door must be on the slope.


    Looking at its position, it is on the fragrant accumulation hole.


    Tang Jie naturally didn''t think he could spread the array method to the door of the phantom demon fox without being noticed, so the extremely hot prison array had to give up and try other arrays.


    But then he changed his array, but he couldn''t get around the threshold of Xiangji cave.


    It was like a wedge, firmly fixed on the old crow ridge, so that all the ideas of Tang Jie could not be implemented. Tang Jie was so angry that he had to scold: "shit, he occupied the land. No wonder no array master has cleaned it up in recent years!"


    The array channel has high requirements for terrain, so it has a very detailed classification and description of terrain.


    In the true interpretation of array Dao, which was robbed by Xu Muyang to the Tang Dynasty, there is a special chapter on terrain, which specially explains the influence of various terrain on the Dharma array.


    The so-called land returning is the land of returning to the yuan, which is the core of all terrain.


    To occupy the land means to occupy the most crucial position on this land. All the array arrangements cannot bypass this place. On the contrary, the other party can take advantage of this terrain, and even counter attack is not impossible.


    It is like a turning point in war, the winner and loser in go, which is of great significance and far-reaching influence.


    The immortal place of Xiangji cave is actually based on the return status of Laoya ridge, which makes Tang Jie''s plan to deal with phantom evil fox encounter a major setback.


    Yes, the real purpose of Tang robbery is not the crow fire spirit, but the phantom demon fox itself.


    If Qin Zhou, Wei Tianchong and others know this purpose, they will be scared to death.


    You should know that this phantom demon fox is no other existence. It is a demon that can be transformed in one step. Its strength is equivalent to the peak of tuofan. Even in Nanbai City, Gu Changqing and others can''t compare with it, let alone there are a group of small demons under the hands of the demon fox, among which there is no lack of Kaizhi.


    With Tang Jie''s current strength, it is more difficult to destroy these demons than when one man was in charge of the devil road.


    Therefore, Tang Jiecai put his hope on the array, which was the only chance for him to surpass the rank and create miracles. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing.


    "Is it a coincidence, or does this evil Fox also know the way of the array? It should not be......" at this moment, looking at the terrain on the map, Tang Jie was also frowning and talking to himself. A wild fox has no reason to understand the array.


    Thinking of this, he looked carefully again. All the terrain in the map came into his eyes and his mind gradually became clear. Tang Jie continued to say to himself: "the land of return is occupied, sitting in sight, the potential still exists, there are no soldiers in the heavy land, and the live circuit is broken... It should be just a coincidence, otherwise it can''t only occupy the land of return."


    There are eleven important places in the terrain of the array, of which the most important is to return to the ground, which is the place where the Dharma array returns to its source; The second is sitting on the ground, there are sitting and looking at the eight wasteland, and the power of all things in the heart; Once again, it is a potential place, which is expected to take advantage of Qi and win the war; Once again, there is a strong ability of Dharma and art; Live again, there is a way to escape


    Now this Xiangji cave only occupies the land of return, but it does not occupy the land of sitting, potential, living and important. Tang Jie judges from this that the evil fox is pure luck. This Xiangji cave is surrounded by beautiful scenery, which is why most evil foxes choose here.


    It''s just that whether it''s coincidence or intention, it''s always a big trouble for Tang Jie. Therefore, Tang Jie can''t help thinking hard and looking for a solution. His eyes are constantly hovering on the map: "it''s difficult to form a large array when the land is occupied. The only way is to narrow down the area and create another battlefield. But in this way, he has to attract foxes..."


    "Isn''t that too risky?" Yi was startled.


    When the scale is small, it is not only dangerous to attract foxes, but also the key is that it is difficult to put all targets in the array in the process of attracting the enemy. Once the array is launched, the external monsters will be alert and will never enter again.


    In this way, there are fewer trapped monsters. These monsters are more likely to attack the array from the outside and destroy it.


    However, for Tang Jie, he had no choice.


    If he wanted to achieve miracles, he would take great risks. He didn''t expect his trip to be smooth.


    "Always take risks." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Yi Yi was frightened and threw himself into Tang''s arms: "brother, if we can''t do it, let''s forget it."


    Tang Jie has cut the nail and cut the railway: "no, if I want to cheat the heavenly god palace, I must have an external avatar. This evil fox is the only one who can help me do it now."


    For Tang Jie, the biggest difficulty in entering the secret place of Tiandu mountain is not breaking the array, but how to avoid the surveillance of Tianshen palace.


    It''s impossible to hide the ordinary skill of changing appearance from the temple of God. The only way is to incarnate outside the body.


    But the incarnation outside the body can only be mastered at the level of Tianxin. With Tang Jie''s current strength, he won''t want to have it in a hundred years, so Tang Jie can only turn to him for help. This phantom demon fox is the target he chose.


    The talent of phantom demon fox is changeable. After killing it, you can get its demon pill. With this thing supplemented by soul jade fragments, and then refined by secret method, you may get an external incarnation.


    This method Tang Jie got from the supreme Heart Sutra of Zhiyu Tianbao. The five gods cult is good at the secret method of divine soul. Even puppets can send souls. It''s no problem to create an external double. Of course, this technique is far worse than the real external avatar. There is no possibility of cultivation, and its strength will be weakened. It can only be regarded as an external avatar, but its possibility of being pierced is greatly reduced.


    According to the records of the Heart Sutra, such a double can''t be seen as true or false by the general Tianxin level unless the purple house level power can visit it personally, or the people who understand the way of insight have a heart to observe it.


    But it''s not easy to do this. It''s not easy for the phantom demon fox to open wisdom and top grade. However, that''s why he has to do it.


    If a big sect like Tianshen palace wants to deceive them by any clever way, it may be possible once and absolutely not again. After having suffered a loss in Tang Jie''s hand, it can be imagined that Tianshen palace will be absolutely cautious about Tang Jie.


    A large organization, as long as it is careful enough, theoretically there is no way to deceive them. After all, work together. The other party can think of any way you can think of.


    The reason for wrong judgment is that too many answers mean no answers. Therefore, when making decisions, decision makers often try to exclude the answers with low probability.


    Miracles are usually based on these "impossible".


    Tang Jie spent four years in the moon washing college and gradually learned about the behavior pattern of the world.


    When it comes to thinking, people here may be limited by the times, but when it comes to deceptive tricks and intrigues between people, people here are no weaker than the world they once lived in.


    It should be said that the heavenly god palace will never think of using doubles and other methods. Tang Jie absolutely doesn''t believe it. Therefore, ordinary techniques are absolutely ineffective for them. Only by incarnating outside the body can it be possible to deceive each other.


    Because in the eyes of the heavenly god palace, this belongs to the "impossible category" of the Tang robbery, so they hardly target it.


    Therefore, if Tang Jie wants to create a "great miracle" to defeat the heavenly god palace, he must first create a "small miracle" to defeat the evil fox, and lay a foundation for the great miracle in the future through the accumulation of countless small miracles.


    The decision has been made. Tang Jie plans again.


    This time it was much easier. Tang Jie soon found what he needed.


    The soil slope on the west side of Laoya ridge.


    There is a precipice and dangerous slope here, with steep mountains, flowing springs and waterfalls, dense forests, and fire crow essence scattered everywhere. The five elements have four elements. As long as you find a place to replace the gold line, you can make a powerful array of at least three products. There is no ore vein on Laoya ridge, but it can be replaced by materials. Tang Jie was prepared before he came and brought a batch of ore.


    While finding a good place, the required Dharma array comes out naturally.


    Yimu azure array.


    This is a three grade Dharma array. First, the terrain of this area is suitable for this array. Second, this array is average in terms of killing, but excellent in terms of defense and trap. Since it is doomed that all targets cannot be trapped in the array this time, the defensive ability of the array itself is more important. Third, Yi''s flower array can be better played here.


    The plan was decided. Tang Jie put away his map and walked to the hillside.


    There was a bright eye, and he was careful all the way. He didn''t encounter any trouble. Tang Jie soon arrived at the location and began to decorate.


    As time went by, the hillside was green, thorns were dense, the aura was slightly surging, and the water was gurgling.


    Tang Jie is like a wanderer in the mountains. He wanders in the mountains. Everywhere he goes, he will be careful to locate and cast spells wholeheartedly. Yi is responsible for looking for the fire crow essence. She is an essence and can naturally deal with plants. Therefore, it is particularly convenient to find things. In addition, she has a clear eye and can quickly find three fire crow essence. It''s a pity that the fire crow spirit on Laoya ridge found one piece less. Even if Yi found three pieces, she couldn''t find more.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care. Yimu Tianqing array has little demand for fire attribute materials, as long as it can support the operation of the Dharma array.


    Because the scale of the FA array is much larger than before, it is particularly difficult and time-consuming to cloth it.


    Finally, I was lucky this time. There was no accident on the way. When the sun was getting late, the prototype of Yimu azure array had been basically completed. What to do next was to supplement and improve some details.


    Of course, this is also related to the small scale of Tang Jie''s current FA array. The scale of today''s FA array is only one tenth of the original plan. If it was according to his original plan, it would take at least seven or eight days to complete the large array surrounding the whole Laoya ridge.


    At this moment, seeing that the Dharma array is about to become, Tang Jie''s mood is much easier. At this time, Yi Yi ran over with a handful of white grass in his hand and said excitedly, "look, brother, it''s white Fu!"

 Chapter 265

    When Tang Zhai looked, he saw that the white grass was about one foot three long, the leaves had four petals, and the roots at the bottom were wrapped like trees and vines. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s white Fu, and it''s a good white Fu born for at least 30 years. There are so many. Where did you find it?"


    There are at least seven or eight of them in Yiyi''s hand. There are pieces of white Poria growing on Laoya ridge, and they are 30-year-old white Poria. This is a miracle.


    Yi Yi pointed to the distance and said, "it''s over the spring."


    The spring?


    Tang YILENG.


    The mountain stream is not a hidden place, and it is not close to Xiangji cave. It doesn''t make sense to exist for so long.


    Thinking of this, he mobilized his bright eyes and looked at the place Yi pointed out. He saw that the water vapor was steaming beside the mountain stream. There was also a piece of water spruce growing in the mountain stream, which also gave off a white smell. It was connected with the water vapor of the mountain stream to form a large white fog. For a time, he couldn''t see clearly.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved: "Shuimu Yanhua is a natural magic array. No wonder."


    There are always some things between heaven and earth. In the process of growth, they inadvertently agree with the array principle, so as to form various special effects. The mountain stream Yi Yi refers to is accompanied by a large number of water clouds. It secretes a kind of wood glue, which melts with the wind. It can make people feel slightly dizzy. If it is combined with water, it will aggravate the medicine. Originally, this kind of air mist would gradually dissipate in volatilization, but this batch of water spruce inadvertently met the needs of the array when growing, forming a trapped environment, making the medicine dying. Coupled with the transpiration of water mist and shielding the field of vision, it has become a natural small magic array.


    When people enter it, they often don''t know the direction, so it''s no wonder they can''t find Baifu. Because Yiyi is the essence, she has the ability to communicate with the water spruce, so she has to get its guidance to find Baifu.


    In fact, this magic array is not difficult to break. Just bombard it with spells in the distance and blow up several water spruces as the main support point. However, the natural magic array is rare. It''s good to watch it even as a scenery. It''s not good. There''s no need to spoil the scenery.


    And seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also moved. He thought he might find something to use.


    Thinking of this, he took out the Jingmen flag and handed it to Yi Yi and said, "Yi Yi, do you see the small water spruce? Yes, it''s the smallest one surrounded by trees. Go and insert the flag in the tree."


    Then Tang Jie took out another soft fragrant jade: "put the soft fragrant jade in the mountain stream. Remember that it is the water with the shortest straight distance from the flag tree."


    "Why?" Yi wondered.


    "It''s a natural magic array. We can strengthen it and maybe use it as a retreat. However, this magic array has only two lines of water and wood. It''s too easy to break. It''s disdainful to deal with it, not impossible to deal with it. Soft fragrant jade belongs to soil. The Lord is firm and firm, and self-healing. With this East and West, it''s not so easy to break the magic array. Understand?"


    In the days of getting along with Yi, Tang Jie never stingy to teach Yi all kinds of knowledge. Although the little girl is not really proficient in array Dao, she also understands a lot of basic knowledge under the influence of Tang robbery.


    As for the soft fragrant jade, there are both consumptive and non consumptive materials. The soft fragrant jade belongs to the non consumptive type. Therefore, don''t worry about its loss. Just once the array is launched, it may absorb a little of its spirit and reduce the value of the soft fragrant jade. However, in terms of life protection, it is also worth paying.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Yi Yi nodded seriously, took the flag and jade and went.


    After giving Yiyi jade, Tang Jie looked back at his Yimu Tianqing array and made the final inspection. Suddenly, his heart moved and the whole person was stunned.


    He didn''t notice when he took the soft fragrant jade before. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when he took the jade just now, he seemed to see two sides of soft fragrant jade in the mustard bag.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty robbery from Yuji stone, he put forward a total of four points and two sides. One of them was divided into two parts and gave Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng. He sold some spare parts for money and bought ore, so he had three sides left, which were useless all the time.


    He quickly opened the mustard bag and looked again. He saw that all kinds of things in the bag were complete. Only the soft fragrant jade was left after taking out one side.


    Tang Jie was surprised and looked carefully. Finally, he saw a small white stone in the corner of the bag.


    Take it out and see that it is the disappeared soft fragrant jade. I just don''t know when the spirit of the soft jade has completely disappeared. A square stone the size of a green brick has turned into an ordinary pebble.


    Good five thousand dollars is gone!


    Tang Jie flashed through his mind. He stuffed small black beads into soft fragrant jade a few days ago.


    Did it do it?


    This... What is it that actually suck away the whole soft jade essence?


    A chill rose from Tang Jie''s spine and filled his body.


    Tang Jie knows that he probably got something. It''s just that the baby looks too strange and evil. Tang Jie doesn''t dare to try at will for a while.


    Just then, a little star appeared in the distance, which was the gathering signal of Cangshan sect.


    Tang Jie put the beads away and walked down the ridge.


    When they got to the foot of the ridge, they saw Qin Zhou and others standing there whispering something. Looking at their eyebrows, they should reap a lot.


    At this moment, Qin Zhou said, "how did brother Tang harvest?"


    "Not bad." Tang Jie turned his wrist, and the white Fu was already in his hand.


    "So many?" several disciples of Cangshang sect exclaimed at the same time.


    They collected around this afternoon, and five people only got more than ten strains. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed one person and got eight strains.


    "Bai Fu, who was born in 30 years." even Ling Jing, who has never been very talkative, couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Fu is not easy to get, and the 30-year-old Bai Fu is even more difficult. Everyone was shocked by the harvest of Tang robbery. Zhang Chengyun said: "with these 30-year-old Bai Fu, you should be able to refine two furnaces of Qi breaking pill after you go back!"


    He said he wanted to get the white Fu, but Tang Jie took it away as soon as he took it away. Zhang Chengyun grabbed a blank and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Zhou coughed softly: "younger martial brother Zhang, this is not ours."


    Zhang Chengyun remembered that Tang Jie was not from Cangshan sect. He blushed for a moment, and Luo Yin and Ling Jing giggled next to him.


    Qin Zhou then asked Tang Jie, "congratulations to brother Tang for getting a lot of white Poria. This kind of spiritual grass is very useful to us. Brother Tang already knows it. I don''t know if I can give it up."


    Tang Jie asked calmly, "have you found the fire crow essence?"


    "This..." Qin Zhou and others looked at each other, but everyone shook their heads together. Obviously, no one was found.


    It''s not their fault. Everyone pays attention to what they need, and no one will pay attention to what they don''t need. If it weren''t for Yi Yi, Tang Jie wouldn''t get these white Poria, so that he couldn''t get what he exchanged with Tang Jie at this moment.


    In fact, Tang Jie doesn''t need more fire crow essence at this time. He just mentioned this to test whether the other party has the capital to trade with himself. If the other party doesn''t, it''s natural that it can''t be better.


    Sure enough, Qin Zhou said, "we don''t have fire crow essence, but if brother Tang is willing to give us the white Poria, we are willing to pay for it or exchange it with pills."


    "Yes, yes!" the little girl Luoyin nearby shouted, "we Cangshan sect have a lot of miraculous drugs. We can exchange them with you!"


    Tang Jie immediately said, "well, I want three Qi breaking pills."


    "What?" hearing this, several Cangshan sect disciples were in an uproar at the same time.


    Qin Zhou was even more embarrassed: "brother Tang, can you change your request? This Heqi breaking barrier pill is the secret medicine of Cangshan sect. It''s easy not to give it to outsiders."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "isn''t Tianya Haige also an outsider? If you don''t give it to an outsider, it''s just to raise your value after all. Besides, although Heqi breaking barrier pill can help you rush into the territory, even without it, it doesn''t mean you can''t get into the world."


    It has always been more difficult for practitioners to rush into the territory. Although it is not easy to rush out, it is far from a natural barrier. At best, it is the length of delay. Those with poor qualifications and talents may not be able to do it for several years. Those with good qualifications can do it in a few months or half a year. Therefore, although Heqi breaking barrier pill can regulate Reiki and assist in breaking barriers, which greatly increases the success rate of entering and leaving the world, it is only of some value to ordinary students, even for students like Qi Shaoming. People like him, at least before Tianxin, don''t have to worry too much.


    How else can we say that there are nine turns in Yumen and Sendai can be expected.


    So Qin Zhou''s words are just an excuse to lower the price after all.


    At this moment, Chen Yao said, "that''s what you say, but Heqi breaking barrier pill doesn''t just need Baifu. It also needs a lot of other spiritual materials to help. You want three, but there are too many."


    Tang Jie said, "but Baifu is the most important. Otherwise, you don''t have to risk coming here. Two heats of pills are more lucky and can produce at least 20 pills. It''s not too much for me to want three!"


    In my heart, it''s not too much to exchange the white Fu in Tang Jie''s hand for three Heqi breaking barrier pills. The problem is that if there is no extra profit in a deal, there will be no temptation.


    Tang Jie wants an equivalent exchange. What''s the significance of the surprise before Cangshan sect?


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Zhang Chengyun hummed: "it''s not because we brought him here that he can get the white Fu. If it wasn''t for us, where would he get it? Moreover, if it wasn''t for him, maybe it would be us who get the white Fu. It''s good to want three combined Qi breaking barrier pills."


    He almost said directly: you Tang Jie are just a little student. It''s good luck that you don''t rob others. You still have the courage to speak to them. Do you really think there are good people like them everywhere in the world? I really don''t know the dangers of the world.


    Tang Jie naturally heard his subtext, but just smiled and said, "according to this meaning, I dare you to go with me before and charge protection fees?"


    "You..." Zhang Chengyun was choked by his sentence and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Zhou frowned and wanted to explain, but Tang Jie said, "in fact, it''s not too much to charge a little protection fee."


    "En?" everyone was stunned at the same time. I didn''t know what Tang Jie meant.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s just that the price must be agreed in advance. By the way, you are willing to exchange some Heqi breaking barrier pills for this white Fu."


    Qin zhougang asked for an interface. Zhang Chengyun couldn''t wait and said, "I''ll give you one at most!"


    "That''s one life and two pills." Tang Jie nodded: "it''s really not expensive."


    Everyone was excited and thought that Tang Jie was going to agree to their conditions. Only Qin Zhou felt that the meaning in his words was not quite right and said, "what do you mean by Tang Jie?"


    "Nothing, but since you want to protect me, please get ready to do it." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    "Hand? What hand?" the people were stunned at the same time.


    "Of course it''s to deal with monsters. Why haven''t you found out?" Tang Jie laughed and said:


    "They have come!"

 Chapter 266

    Words fall, low laughter rings out at this time, floating, but I don''t know where it comes from.


    The old crow ridge under the night was originally cold and dark. The gloomy laughter at this moment was more like a dark wind blowing people''s hearts. The fried people''s scalp was numb and their hearts were cold.


    Qin Zhou was horrified: "it''s a monster. Let''s go!"


    "Is it still time to go now?" the cold voice laughed.


    With this sound, we can see that black smoke rises everywhere, and we can''t tell the direction. However, countless ghostly figures flash in the shadow. I don''t know how many demons are hidden in the fog. These Cangshan sect disciples found that they couldn''t go their own way.


    "It''s over!" five Cangshan sect disciples were shocked at the same time.


    The demons on Laoya mountain are not what they can deal with, so they are ready to retreat when they encounter the demons from the beginning, but they lack the ability to see the first opportunity. Unexpectedly, some dangers can''t run away if they want to run.


    At this moment, the night was dark, black smoke was swirling, the wind was dark and ghostly. I only heard the strange laughter everywhere, occasionally mixed with the howling of fear animals. Its voice was bleak and its sound was strange, which made people panic.


    Qin Zhou''s reaction was the fastest. He broke his drink and said, "what are you doing? Sacrifice the four treasures and kill them!"


    Then the long sword flew up behind him, shining an amazing white light, and cut off a monster behind him.


    At this time, the other four Cangshan disciples reacted and shot one after another.


    Zhang Chengyun uses a piece of eight trigrams. The eight tags emit milli light, which dilutes a lot of black smoke.


    Luo Yin uses a lute. The lute has no strings. When Luo Yin flicks his fingers on it, he hears the string sound of "Dong Dong", which is like a clear spring on a stone, crisp and pleasant, and suppresses the sad wind ghost sound.


    Ling Jing is waving a silk sash. The silk sash is getting longer and longer. Gradually, it has the potential to diffuse the whole space.


    The fat man Chen Yao was the most interesting. Looking at a group of demons, he suddenly opened his mouth and saw a strong whirlwind blowing out of his mouth, as if his mouth was a wind tunnel, constantly Biao and spit out strong airflow.


    This means the same, even Tang Zhai could not help but slightly raised his eyebrows and shouted, "it''s a little interesting."


    Just now, Cangshan disciples cooperated with each other, which showed that they had been trained for a long time and had good power.


    In the distance, the strange laughter just now seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, and the voice suddenly became hoarse.


    The next moment the smoke dispersed, the ghost gas disappeared, and the demon in the rear appeared, but it was a sm demon.


    The bobcat demon stood up and walked with only two hind legs, which is the basic expression of wisdom. Although the demon of wisdom can''t be transformed into a human, it''s no different from people sitting and walking. At this time, more than ten monster animals are still behind the SM demon to surround them.


    The five Cangshan disciples were relieved when they saw this scene: "it''s not a phantom demon fox."


    The SM demon said in a shrill voice, "it''s not necessary for the king to deal with you boys. But it''s some ability to break the general''s cover. In that case, try my claw again."


    With a wave of cat''s paw, five lights and shadows flashed across the night sky and swept five people.


    "Be careful!" Qin Zhou shouted. With a finger in his left hand, the long sword had flown back and was blocking in front of him. He heard the sound of "Keng". The cat''s claw had hit the sword, and the long sword trembled more than once. At the same time, the other four people also flew up one after another, each casting method resisted, and there was a continuous explosion of colorful flowers in the air.


    Seeing that the five people blocked their blow, the SM demon hissed and said with a strange smile: "there are some means, but after all, it''s just like this. Hey, don''t be idle over there..."


    He said that he was about to shoot Tang Jie, but Tang Jie dodged and hid behind Zhang Chengyun. He said, "boy''s ability is limited. How dare you shoot the king? Please let him go."


    Seeing that he was so timid, the five people of Cangshan sect were angry. Zhang Chengyun said, "what are you doing? Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "as I said before, if there are no five, how dare I enter the old crow ridge. The five protect me, but also please protect me to the end. Tang Xuan is willing to send Bai Fu without any money."


    "You..." when they saw that he was generous at this time, they were angry at the same time. But now the situation is critical and self-protection is not enough. How can I take care of him.


    On the contrary, the SM, after listening to what Tang Jie said, was happy at first, and then surprised. He looked left and right, put his paws in panic and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a mountain patrol general, not a king."


    "That''s the second king." Tang Jie said, "the general is wise and powerful. I believe there is no other demon comparable to you except the fox king."


    When the people saw that he was flattering a monster and despised him as a man, it was the cat demon who was happy to hear it, but still waved his hand and said, "no, no, these two kings also have demons. The two kings and four generals of Xiangji cave are not allowed to be in disorder!"


    "Two kings and four generals? So there are six Xiangji caves? Tang Jie suddenly said.


    The SM demon was stunned and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Tang Jie has said: "You are the first level of Kaizhi, the mountain patrol general, so the other three generals must also be the first level of Kaizhi. The phantom demon fox is the first level of Kaizhi, but its talent is changeable. In fact, it is not good at fighting the demon family, so the two kings can never be the first level, otherwise it is hard to say who is the king, so the two kings must be the middle level. Well, the first level, the first level and the fourth level should be like this."


    The cat demon was stunned and finally woke up: "are you cheating me?"


    Tang Jie shrugged and replied, "there is no sense of achievement."


    Wisdom is a comprehensive embodiment. Of course, there are congenital factors, and it is necessary to cultivate it.


    Although the intelligence of demons is equal to that of people, if there is no training environment, this intelligence can not be transformed into wisdom after all, and can not be compared with people.


    In this regard, most intelligent monsters are actually mentally retarded. At the kindergarten level, they are only smarter than monsters without wisdom, but they have gradually become ignorant in their long life. Although they have the ability of verbal thinking, they have no resourceful wisdom.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for Tang to rob and cheat the cat demon. Since ancient times, there are countless examples of demons and beasts cheated by practitioners using their minds, but few can do this under the threat of life and death.


    Several Cangshan disciples looked at each other, but the cat demon was irritated and shouted, "how dare you play with general Ben, little ones, go!"


    The more than ten monsters were under their control and rushed at the same time.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie quickly said, "I''ll lead away the cat demon. You pick up the rest, baby, you help them!"


    These monsters are all in the psychic realm. Qin Zhou''s escape realm exists. In addition, Xiaohu bao''er, these five Cangshan disciples should be able to block them.


    The five people were stunned. Qin Zhou looked at Tang Jie and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Less nonsense!" Tang Jie had no time to explain to him. With a flick of his fingers, a vitality needle had hit the cat demon, and the man retreated.


    The cat demon had been angered by him before. At this moment, Tang Jie dared to shoot at himself. With a sharp hiss of anger, he rushed at Tang Jie.


    It was a sm who became a demon. SM was originally a sprinter. After becoming a demon, it was faster. When it came out, it directly turned into a light and shadow in the air. It immediately rushed close to Tang Jie and took a picture with one claw.


    Tang Jie waved the horizontal knife to block the cat''s claw. The next moment, the cat demon''s claw bloomed, and five lights and shadows stabbed Tang Jie''s whole body.


    But Tang Jie had seen him use this hand before. He couldn''t be unprepared. While the cat demon shot, his whole body was shining with gold and launched the invisible golden body.


    After two years of hard training, Tang Jie didn''t learn many new spells, but he really mastered several secrets from Shenxiao sword classic, such as Wuxiang golden body. Now, even if he doesn''t rely on his own strength and insight, he can fight with the general state of separation from the world just by relying on Linghai step and Shenxiao secret method.


    The five lights and shadows hit him and only made a metal sound, but they couldn''t do anything to Tang Jie. However, Tang Jie flew back with the power of a shock and went straight to the jungle in the distance. It looked as if he had been beaten away by the cat demon.


    "Don''t want to run!" the cat demon has chased down. One man and one cat are running fast in the jungle. In the twinkling of an eye, they run out. I don''t know how far they are.


    The cat demon saw that Tang Jie was very fast, hissed and bent into a bow. Then he jumped suddenly and shot out like a sharp arrow. In a flash, he rushed behind Tang Jie. The cat''s claws were about to be photographed, but Tang Jie''s body turned around, and his figure was lost in front of him.


    The cat demon general was stunned at first, and then saw a big tree magnifying in front of him.


    "Woo!" the cat demon instinctively shouted. Hearing the roar, it hit the big tree and collapsed. It was dizzy.


    "Why can''t you get along with the tree?" a voice sounded in its ear. The cat demon general turned back and saw Tang jiezheng standing under the tree with a knife and smiling at himself.


    "Hiss!" the cat demon glared at Tang Jie angrily: "boy, look for death!"


    With a scream, the cat demon jumped up again, kicked his hind legs on the tree, and rolled in the air to catch Tang Jie.


    The bobcat was very fast and a pair of sharp claws were extremely sharp. At this moment, nine figures flashed in an instant. It looked like Qi Shaoming


    The floating light shadow splitting is quite similar.


    This is what Bobcat is good at. It''s a split shadow.


    At this moment, the nine cats went down together, and the 18 sharp claws flashed a sharp cold light, almost covering the top, bottom, left and right of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie just sneered: "is that all you can do?"


    He raised his head and cut!


    The heartbreaking knife suddenly cut down, but ignored the nine separate bodies, but cut straight into the space in front of the body.


    At the same time, the 18 claw shadows also fell on Tang robber and burst out a blurred brilliance.


    Just listen to the sound of "Ka", Tang Jie''s shameless golden body was broken under the attack of the cat demon.


    But although the unattractive golden body was broken, Tang Jie was not hurt. Instead, the cat demon was cut off in the head by Tang Jie. A long knife mark on his head almost split his skull. At this moment, he rolled to the ground and was looking at Tang Jie in horror: "how can you find my real body?"


    It''s a split shadow skill, but its natural magic can not only turn into nine separate bodies to attack each other at one time, but also hide its body and sneak attack each other. Over the years, the cat demon has killed many powerful opponents with this skill of separating himself from the shadow. Even several practitioners who have left the world have been killed. I didn''t expect to be seen through by Tang robber and suffered a heavy blow.


    "It''s really hard." Tang Jie ignored it and just stroked the blade: "it''s really worthy of being a wise monster. Even if it''s only inferior, it can resist my knife without dying."


    "This... This is impossible!" screamed the cat demon, "you are not out of the world!"


    "Who stipulates that you have to enter tuofan to defeat you?" Tang Jie glanced: "Tuofan is just a bridge connecting heaven and earth, and can cast great magic. But every minute counts in the battle of life and death. Unless it is a large-scale battle, the great magic that takes a long time to cast doesn''t make much sense in a one-to-one battle. In this case, it''s not uncommon for tuofan to lose to the Lingtai. Why do you think you can crush the Lingtai?"


    "Nonsense! If you haven''t entered the Lingtai, you don''t have enough accomplishments. Even if you compete purely by skill, the Lingtai can''t be comparable to tuofan. How can you see through the general''s separated shadow even in tuofan territory?" the cat argued loudly.


    "Although I''m not intelligent enough, I have some knowledge." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I think it was the demon fox who taught you, but I don''t know what else you have."


    Then he cut it out with another knife.


    Cut the wind!


    This Sabre was extremely fast. After losing money, the cat demon knew that his opponent was not easy to fight. He dared not resist any more. With a strange cry, he flew into the air. At the same time, three wind blades had been condensed in the air and quickly cut to Tang robbery.


    The three wind blades were obviously different. They were bright and cold. Tang Jie ignored them at all. He was covered with water and started again. Against the impact of the wind blade, he cut a sharp cold light with a heartbreaking knife brush. He was falling on the cat demon''s left leg. He was so deep that he almost cut off one of his front claws.


    The cat demon gave a cry of pain, and a stream of air gushed out of his body to shake Tang away.


    Tang Jie ignored it, grabbed the cat demon and threw it hard at the ground. He immediately threw the cat demon dizzy.


    The cat demon is a highly sensitive creature. With the skill of separating into shadow and adding extraordinary speed, it is almost equivalent to an assassin. When it comes to Tang Jie''s meat and Tan type, it is really an enemy. Tang Jie can''t even use a few spells to deal with it. If he catches it directly, he will be beaten.


    The wild power made the cat demon scream and scream, and the voice spread far away.


    "Call for help?" Tang Jie just sneered and pointed like a knife. He had poked into the cat demon''s abdomen and pierced a small hole in the cat demon''s body.


    Then Tang Jie had taken out the mysterious bead. His spiritual power was slightly shocked. He had cracked the stone shell on the bead, and his mind immediately throbbed. Fortunately, it was just an instant. At the same time, Tang Jie stuffed the bead into the cat demon''s body, broke its four legs, and then hurried back.


    The reason why he brought the cat demon to Xiangji cave was first to eliminate an enlightened existence in Xiangji cave and weaken its strength. The second reason was to experiment with the function of the little bead. The little bead is too strange. Tang Jie will never experiment with his own people, let alone be seen by others.


    The cat demon''s four legs were broken and couldn''t get up again. At this moment, he was twitching wildly after inserting beads. Tang Jie saw a dark shadow rising from his body. It was clear that it was the shadow of the cat. He was struggling desperately to distort the painful image, which was the same as what Tang Jie saw when he was in the secret market.


    With the passage of time, the cat''s shadow gradually solidified, and finally completely separated from the cat and floated in the air. Then I saw a brush. The cat''s shadow suddenly turned into a black smoke and "whooshed" into the body of Tibetan pearl. The cat demon''s body stiffened and didn''t move again.


    Tang Jie carefully took out the bead, but found that the frightening feeling no longer existed, but there was a small SM virtual shadow in the bead.


    "Soul stopping beads?" Tang Jie whispered.


    The name of this soul frightening bead was taken by himself. The scene just now looks like the process of soul frightening.


    Just to say that it is an offensive magic weapon. This bead can be interrupted for too long and has little effect in battle.


    If it''s not a baby, this pearl is so strange and mysterious that even the soft fragrant jade is absorbed by it. It''s unreasonable and not a good thing.


    Is there anything else it can do?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie looked at the cat shadow in the bead again, moved in his heart, and tried to inject aura into the bead.


    The next moment I saw the cat shadow in the bead suddenly move. Unexpectedly, it rushed out of the bead and rushed towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie suddenly threw away the bead and saw that the cat soul just out of the bead was pulled back by Xiaozhu again. It still seemed unwilling. It opened its teeth and claws at Tang Jie and made a shrill cry, but the cry stopped abruptly as it was frightened in again.


    With the flicker of the cat''s soul, Tang Jie saw that there were faint handwriting in the bead. Looking carefully, Tang Jie gradually showed a surprise smile on his face: "so it is..."


    He finally understood what the bead was.


    This is not a soul frightening bead, but a soul refining bead, also known as soul refining hell!

 Chapter 267

    Soul refining beads can also be regarded as a famous treasure in the cultivation world.


    It originated in ancient times. It is said that it was first invented by a Xiuxian sect of soul calling sect. It is said that the later five gods cult was handed down by the descendants of soul sect.


    The soul sect is good at cultivating, refining, frightening and moving souls. Its skills are strange, but this sect itself is not an evil sect.


    Their main purpose of studying the way of raising souls is to pursue eternal life.


    Although practitioners can live forever, they rarely live forever. Even if people who have reached the level of great power in Sendai live for thousands of years at best, they are far from eternal life.


    Although there are reincarnation, seizing and giving up methods in the cultivation world, they all have their own restrictions, and they can only be used by big people above the purple house.


    But whether reincarnation or seizing or giving up, the body dies and the soul exists.


    Without the body, it is difficult for the soul to exist for a long time between heaven and earth. Eventually, it will either dissipate or become a ghost. Therefore, after the body dies, it must find the body at the first time.


    However, the body is hard to find. Not only does it need a body that fits with itself, but more importantly, the soul will resist spontaneously. Losing the original strength, even if the person who takes away is a peerless power, he may not be able to win the original owner. As for reincarnation, there is a greater risk of losing memory.


    Therefore, no one wants to use this kind of secret method unless it is absolutely necessary.


    In order to seek immortality, the soul sect studies the way of raising and moving souls in order to reduce the danger and demand of the secret methods such as reincarnation, seizing and giving up. The soul hell is created on this basis.


    The original purpose of its creation was actually to place the soul, so it was originally called soul beads.


    By sending soul beads, the soul sect can save the souls of the dead temporarily and slowly find a suitable carrier, which solves the problem of waiting. In addition, soul beads can nourish and expand the soul and create better conditions for seizing and giving up.


    However, the creation of the soul sending bead finally failed. Although the soul sect created the soul sending bead, it found that the evil of this object was very powerful. The soul would suffer great pain in it. Under the long-term torture, it would form a existence like a fierce ghost, completely disappeared and crazy. Therefore, later generations call it soul refining hell.


    Shortly thereafter, the soul sect sealed it up and no one was allowed to use it again.


    This was the end of the matter. As a failed work, no one paid attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, the soul sect later produced a rebellious disciple, who was the famous soul seizing Zhenjun.


    Of course, the soul seizing Zhenjun was really a little disciple of the soul sect at that time, but he was out of the world. But it was such a disciple who went into Tianji Pavilion at night and stole a large number of treasures of the soul sect, including this soul sending pearl.


    Later, the soul sect sent a large number of good players to pursue and kill, but they were all escaped by the rebel, and even killed several good players, including an elder of Tianxin. The soul sending bead was shining at this time and became a big killing weapon in the hands of the soul seizing real king, from which the soul seizing real king came.


    No one expected that the soul seizing Zhenjun would improve the soul sending beads and create a fierce object such as seizing God and evil spirit.


    The so-called seizing god evil spirit is that the soul will eventually become a fierce evil spirit after suffering in the Pearl. Once this evil spirit is released, it will instinctively attack any nearby life and take it away.


    There are many preparations needed for seizing and giving up, which are not needed here, and all dangers are not scruples, because what seizing and giving up needs is to escape from the soul hell, even if it goes up in smoke.


    Therefore, such evil spirits actually have a very, very low success rate and are almost impossible to succeed. Their success is more like a moth to the fire at any cost.


    However, in the process of seizing and giving up, the winner can resist as long as he resists, but it is difficult to fight wholeheartedly.


    At this time, if the soul seizing real king makes a surprise attack again, he can often achieve miraculous effects.


    In case of success, the person who is robbed will also become a demon, a powerful and ferocious terror. Because he is extremely afraid of sending soul beads, he only obeys the orders of the person holding soul beads.


    Since then, the soul sending beads became soul refining beads and became a famous treasure at that time.


    However, although the soul seizing Zhenjun was ferocious, he gradually lost his support in the face of the pursuit of the soul sect. Finally, he fought and died at sea. After his death, most of his treasures were lost, and the soul refining pearl never disappeared.


    After this battle, the soul sect also suffered a great loss of vitality. Soon after that, it was destroyed by the enemy, and the method of making soul beads was lost.


    Unexpectedly, today, it fell into the hands of Tang Jie after thousands of years.


    Looking at the soul refining pearl in his hand, Tang also sighed.


    This bead, carrying too much blood and killing, has long become a legend in history.


    Get it, even don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    But in any case, the carved beads are destined to bring great help to themselves at least now. According to the records in the bead, the usage of soul refining bead is very simple. You can use it freely as long as you know how to control the context of Reiki operation.


    So Tang Jie took the bead and operated the spirit power according to law. He saw the bobcat soul in the soul refining bead turning over and wailing, shrill and neighing. Tang Jie soon felt a warm current pouring out of the bead.


    Tang Jie tried to guide the warm current into the demon soul. At the next moment, the mountain cat demon soul stopped wailing, but gradually calmed down. Only occasionally he took a few kicks, which seems to remind Tang Jie that the pain still exists.


    After a while, the spirit of the cat demon finally stopped completely, as if solidified. At this time, there was still a small half of the warm current, but it could not be injected any more.


    Tang robbed the control of the warm current. With a slight trembling of the hand, the cat''s demon soul stretched out like a gel from the bead. It fell down in the hands of Tang, but it was no longer fierce. It looked like a jelly like Bobcat toy.


    Tang Jie knew that this should be one of the functions of soul refining beads: condensing the soul.


    The soul refining beads improved by soul seizing Zhenjun have two basic abilities: Soul refining and soul condensing.


    Soul refining is to refine the soul, that is, to refine the demon soul detained in the bead.


    Because soul refining beads have been transformed by soul seizing Zhenjun, the soul hell here is more terrible than ever. Just give enough aura to produce endless magic fire and melt soul refining.


    After 49 days of melting, these souls either can''t survive and turn into soul liquid, or they can survive and become evil spirits.


    The former is a rare and rare material, and the latter is the famous God grabbing ghost!


    Condensing the soul is just the opposite. It absorbs materials into the soul and creates some strange things. The specific effect depends on the absorbed materials and refined soul.


    Before, the soul refining bead absorbed a whole square of soft fragrant jade, which just met the needs of soul condensation. The warm current Tang Jie felt just now came from the absorbed soft fragrant jade. Therefore, Tang Jie only did a little, and the cat demon soul was condensed.


    It''s just that Tang Jie doesn''t know how to use the condensed demon spirit in the beads. No matter how he manipulated it, the bobcat jelly didn''t even move. Tang Jie tossed for a long time and just didn''t find out its function.


    On the contrary, after the bead lost its soul, it returned to the original state of frightening people''s soul again. Tang Jie was shocked. Fortunately, he was ready this time. He took out a jade box and put the bead away.


    Just after collecting the soul refining beads, Yi''s voice rang out in his heart: "brother, the demon fox is coming!"


    The little guy has been hiding nearby since he went to set off the Jingmen flag by the mountain stream and is responsible for monitoring the area of Xiangji cave.


    Tang robbed them. The battle was lively, and the Xiangji cave was about to come.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie said, "how much?"


    "It seems that the three demons are coming, but they don''t see the fox."


    "I see." Tang Jie turned and walked to the right place.


    At this time, the battle between Qin Zhou and those monsters was coming to an end.


    Although there were many monsters and they were brave, Qin Zhou was also a person who escaped from the world. Coupled with the ferocity of the tigers, he finally killed all the monsters after a hard battle.


    But after the first World War, everyone consumed a lot. Chen Yao couldn''t stand and sat on the ground.


    Zhang Chengyun had shouted, "get out of here quickly. If the mountain cat demon comes back, I''m afraid we don''t want to go."


    Ling Jing was surprised: "what about Tang Xuan?"


    Zhang Chengyun replied, "he fought against the cat demon. Now I''m afraid he''s dead. What do you care about him?"


    "No!" Luo Yin objected loudly: "he helped us lead away the cat demon. We can''t just sit idly by. We should find him!"


    "You''re crazy. The war has started. Xiangji cave comes at any time. If you don''t go now, you may change later!" Zhang Chengyun was also worried.


    "So just leave Tang Xuan alone?" Ling Jing asked, "elder martial brother, don''t forget that he saved us."


    Qin Zhou immediately stopped. He also knew that if Tang robbed and led away the cat demon, everyone would be dead. It was too dangerous to turn back and rescue. He was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    In the hesitation, the sound of wind blowing came from the jungle in the distance.


    Everyone turned pale at the same time. They knew that it was mostly the cat demon. This time they missed the escape. At the speed of the bobcat, everyone must be unable to get rid of it. Everyone was in despair, but the little tiger rushed towards them with excitement.


    The figure of Tang Jie has appeared from a distance and is coming steadily here.


    Having just experienced a battle, he was stained with some blood, but he was still calm and calm, just like killing a chicken and a sheep.


    The five people stared in surprise. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "It''s him... He''s still alive?" Qin Zhou murmured.


    "What about the mountain cat demon? Where is the cat demon?" Chen Yao asked.


    "How stupid! Why don''t you ask?" Luo Yin said, "look at him. He''s not chased by the cat demon. In that case, the mountain cat demon is naturally dead."


    "How can this be possible? It''s a monster in the open wisdom period. Even elder martial brother Qin may not be able to fight!"


    However, whether they believe it or not, the facts are before them.


    Watching Tang rob Shi ran, Qin Zhou said bitterly, "after all, we underestimated others. It turns out that we are the one who overestimated our strength!"


    He asked himself if he wanted to fight the mountain cat demon one-on-one. There was no winning face. Even if he finally won, most of them were seriously injured. Compared with the relaxed appearance of Tang Jie, Qin Zhou no longer understood how big a mistake he had made.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came and threw it away, but he threw the handful of white Fu to Qin Zhou.


    "What does this mean?" Qin Zhou was stunned.


    "One life, two pills." Tang Jie replied.


    Qin Zhou was stunned. He finally understood the meaning of Tang robbery.


    Obviously, Tang robbery is going to pay off.


    No wonder Tang Jie said before that. Cangshan sect didn''t charge him for the protection of feelings, but he charged Cangshan sect.


    After understanding the meaning of Tang robbery, Qin Zhou couldn''t help but sigh that it was everyone''s fault, so he had to nod his head and say, "OK, Bai Fu is three, brother Tang saved five of my lives... Ten."


    Then he took out a bottle of Dan medicine from his arms and threw it to Tang Jie: "there are five Qi breaking pills in this bottle, and eight will not be given to you until they return to the sect."


    Tang Jie said, "I have enough of five. The four of Luo Yin and Ling Jing are cancelled. You can exchange the remaining four with other equivalents."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Zhou knew that it was the previous dialogue between them, including Zhang Chengyun''s abandonment, his family''s hesitation, and Luo Yin''s insistence. Most of the other party already knew, so he cancelled the members of Luo Yin and Ling Jing.


    Knowing this, Qin Zhou couldn''t help sighing.


    He thought to himself that he had been a chivalrous man in his life, but he hesitated and repeated today. He was neither righteous nor passionate. He might as well be decisive as a little girl. At this moment, he felt very ashamed and didn''t say much. He threw out a few bottles of pills to Tang Jie and said, "thank you, childe Tang. We had no eyes before. I hope we didn''t offend."


    "A mere student, how can I offend." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "Are you really just a student?" Qin Zhou was stunned.


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded. The Cangshan disciples looked at each other and said nothing together.


    Tang robbed and said, "the goblins in Xiangji cave have come. You don''t go yet. Are you waiting to pay the protection fee again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Zhou and others were also frightened. They didn''t dare to delay any more. They turned around and ran together.


    After a few steps, Luo Yin turned back and saw Tang Jie still standing there.


    She shouted, "Tang Xuan, won''t you go?"


    "I''ll go another way." Tang Jie replied, "it''s better to escape."


    The people did not doubt that they had left quickly.

 Chapter 268

    Watching Cangshan sect leave, Tang Jie opens the jade box.


    As the soul refining beads reappeared, they heard a gust of wind roaring out of the air. There was a sharp hiss in all directions, like something wailing. Distorted faces loomed in the air, just like those monsters who died in the previous battle.


    Because of the new death, the soul has not dissipated yet. The soul refining bead took the opportunity to grab it wantonly, but in the twinkling of an eye, it scared all the more than ten demon souls into the bead.


    Tang robbery did not use that condensing spirit again, but the essence of soft jade essence absorbed by the soul beads had not been used up. But before finding its function, Tang thought that he should try it first.


    At this moment, with the launch of the magic fire, the fire in the beads soared, the smoke rolled all over, the demon soul wailed, and the voice was sad. People''s scalp was numb. Even Tang Jie''s heart could not help trembling.


    This soul refining pearl is indeed a famous evil thing in the world. It is not only the soul, but also the people''s heart!


    You know, torturing and refining the soul like this will definitely have a great impact on people''s psychology. If you immerse yourself in this range for a long time, you will gradually make people psychopathic, bloodthirsty, cruel and even crazy.


    But this soul refining bead is really a good thing with many functions. As long as it is available, being fast and powerful is no longer a dream


    Thinking of this Tang robbery, I can''t help reminding myself that this bead must be used as a last resort in the future, let alone relied on.


    At this time, Yi''s voice sounded from the bottom of my heart: "they''re coming!"


    "I see." Tang Jie answered, put away the jade box and ran to the hillside.


    Not long after he ran out, he saw a black evil wind in the distance.


    The evil wind is like a huge tornado. Everywhere you go, the trees fall and the sand and stones fly. You don''t stop until you come to the open space where you fought before. The wind still roars and turns more and more, but the speed gradually slows down. Until you stop, you can see countless evil beasts flying out of the wind vortex and falling from the air like dumplings. In an instant, hundreds of evil beasts fall out of the air, * wolves, leopards, insects, birds and beasts.


    After this moment appeared, they roared at the sky, and made a large arrogant noise.


    "Shut up, all the noise!" a thunderous roar sounded in the ears of the demons.


    It was a golden lion demon with a huge lion''s head, teeth and teeth, nose upward, a golden melon hammer in his hand, and a lock armour on his body.


    There are three monsters standing beside the lion demon.


    One was born with a face like the bottom of a pot, strong as a mountain, eyes like copper bells, and two horns on his head. He was a black bull demon; A bird with hooked beak claws and a pair of long red wings behind it is a red eagle demon; The third one has a long mouth and thin cheeks, eyes like electricity and ferocious claws, but it is a green Wolf demon.


    At this moment, the lion demon roared like thunder, which made most of the little demons dizzy and swollen, and they didn''t dare to scream for a while.


    The lion demon looked at the scattered demon corpses around and said, "there are people who don''t know how to make trouble again, green Wolf, look who they are!"


    The green Wolf demon took a step forward and took a deep breath. He saw the white fog rolling in his nose. After a moment, he said, "of the six humans, only one tuofan, five ran away, and the remaining one is still nearby."


    The lion demon, eagle and cow were relieved at the same time.


    Since they opened their minds, all these demons cherish their lives like gold. They can''t fight with practitioners easily. They must try to understand the reality and reality before they fight. At this moment, I heard that the coming person was not the strong, and I was relieved at the same time.


    "But SM is dead," added the wolf.


    "That fool, who always knows no good or bad and relies on force to win, must have been careless and stolen." the lion demon said loudly: "die and die. Find out the people first, and then kill them to pay for their lives!"


    The eagle demon''s wings stretched behind him, and he was already flying in the air. After only flying a small circle in the air, he saw the figure running below. He didn''t chase it, but fell down and said, "back to the second king, those humans are divided into two directions, one to the west slope and the other to the East."


    The lion demon said, "what are you waiting for? Red Eagle, go after the lonely human and other children, and follow me to catch the side with more people, peel them, remove their bones and cook them in the pot!"


    As soon as the lion demon waved his hand, the evil wind rose again. It had rolled the demons and chased them in the direction of Cangshan sect''s escape. Only the eagle demon hissed and flew into the sky again, but it came to Tang.


    Tang Jie is still marching to the west slope here. He is not fast. He walks leisurely. Walking in the mountains, he looks like traveling in mountains and rivers, far more than running for his life.


    The words of Yiyi in the bottom of my heart rang out again: "no, no, those monster soldiers are divided into two ways. One team goes to chase sister Luoyin. There is only one to chase you. Brother, go and save them!"


    "Save, what can I save?" Tang Jie was still moving forward slowly, with an indifferent tone.


    Hearing this, Yi Yi was stunned: "my brother can''t save them? How is this possible?"


    Tang Jie replied, "after all, I''m just a spiritual sea level. It''s not easy to win an intelligent monster. What''s more, there are one middle-grade and three inferior monsters in these monsters, plus a hundred psychic demons. What do you want me to take to save people."


    Yi Yi immediately stopped, and then realized that Tang Jie could not cope with the strength of this demon group. The reason why she ignored this and asked Tang Jie to save her may be that for so long, there has been no difficulty to stop Tang Jie, so that she subconsciously regarded Tang Jie as an omnipotent person and instinctively ignored the problem of strength comparison. Until Tang Jie said it at this moment, she understood: "then... What should I do?"


    Stop, Tang Jie looked up at the sky above his head.


    In the sky, a red eagle is flying.


    Looking at the eagle, Tang Jie replied, "now the only way is to take advantage of this opportunity to cut off its wings and break them one by one. As long as you kill this one first, there will be only two of the four generals in Xiangji cave."


    "But in this way, sister Luoyin and they will be in danger!" Yi shouted. She had known Luo Yin before. Luo Yin amused her the most, so she was most concerned about Luo Yin''s safety.


    Tang Jie was indifferent: "people eat demons, and Demons also eat people. As long as they don''t fight hard and catch them, there is still hope to survive. Then I will save them. Of course, if they choose to fight to the end, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this, Yi Yi suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    She trembled and said, "brother, you knew this would happen, didn''t you? You deliberately used them as bait to help you divide the troops."


    Tang Jie was silent.


    In the air, the Red Eagle demon is diving down, and the distance is getting closer.


    Tang Jie looked at the eagle and muttered: "Yes, I''ve known for a long time. But that''s not my arrangement. I just saw this possibility... It''s not surprising, Yi. There are five people and only one at the same time. Why don''t those monsters chase the one with more people? From the moment they choose to separate and escape, it''s doomed that the pursuers will be scattered, so I don''t use them as bait, I just don''t know There are ways to stop them from becoming bait. "


    "Then why don''t you remind them?"


    "After the reminder?" Tang Jie asked.


    When Yi Yi was stunned, Tang Jie said, "let them join me and fight against the strong enemy? Their strength is too weak to even help me share even a decent opponent. Once the scuffle happens, I have no ability to protect them."


    Yiyi is speechless.


    Tang Jie has said: "Learn to look at the direction of things, Yi Yi. Many things are not complicated, but people don''t bother to use their brains and don''t want to see them. The problem of Cangshan sect is that they are too weak and come where they shouldn''t come. So no matter what I do, it''s difficult to save them. In this case, the only thing I can do is try to make them die valuable... I won''t Take others as victims casually, but if there are always people dying, I don''t mind using their death to win some benefits for myself. "


    Yi Yi is still young. When did he hear such a cruel argument: "but brother, you saved them. Did you just watch them die? They are not bad people!"


    "So what?" Tang Jie replied coldly, "Yi, that''s what I want to teach you. Good and evil are not the basis of survival, but fist is. I know you like them, but if you can''t protect them, learn not to like them first!"


    Then Tang robbed.


    He drew his knife.


    At the moment when the intestines cutting knife came out of its sheath, the tip of the knife had lifted up the sky above. After drawing a bright light arc in the air, a sad light and shadow burst out in an instant.


    At this time, it was the time when the eagle demon swooped down. Before the Red Eagle demon landed, he saw an amazing blade coming to his face. He was so frightened that he hissed. The eagle wings stretched and protected himself.


    At the next moment, the blood burst out and the red feathers were flying. The eagle demon hissed from diving to flat flying and fell on a big tree not far away. It obviously didn''t expect that he had been hit so hard just after he came down. Looking at himself, one of his wings had been cut down by Tang robber. It was difficult to lift it. He was surprised and angry in his heart. His eagle feathers had been trained by himself It was as hard as refined iron. Unexpectedly, it was hit hard by a human who cut it. It was an unprecedented thing. At this moment, he shouted: "damn human, how dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt me..."


    With that, he lowered his head, and the eagle''s beak had bitten a feather on his chest.


    This feather is very special, but it is all white, right in the middle of the eagle''s belly.


    At this moment, the eagle demon took out the feather, threw it into the air and screamed, "baby, kill him!"


    The white eagle feather flew into the air, but turned into a white feather arrow and shot at Tang Jie.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie couldn''t help but look slightly frozen: "this life eagle feather!"


    After a monster opens its mind, it can refine various parts of itself and become a good weapon. Like a magic weapon, it is powerful through change. Those with extremes will refine it into its own life. Its nature is like a demon pill.


    Once the original thing is destroyed, it will often be seriously damaged together with the monster itself.


    The eagle demon is obviously an intelligent demon that has refined its own eagle feather. When it came up, it was seriously injured by Tang robber''s knife. It was extremely angry, so it was a killing move.


    The eagle''s feathered arrow flew, pulled out a long light and shadow in an instant, and stabbed Tang Jie''s heart.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to ignore it. He tried his best with the heartbreaking knife.


    Cut the wind!


    The sword awn was mercilessly cut on the eagle feather arrow. The brilliance on the arrow was so bright that it was a gut breaking knife.


    But at the same time, Tang Jie has abandoned his knife, stepped back, stretched out his left hand and is grasping the tail of the arrow.


    The fierce buzzing wind sounded. Just as Tang Jie grabbed the small arrow, the arrow exploded with golden light. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie exploded the whole hand, bounced off and stabbed again.


    At this time, Tang robber''s body was slightly watery, golden and bloody.


    He has started the water condensation cover at the same time, no phase golden body and blood refining.


    In the harsh sound of the sharp dysprosium sound, the small arrow first pierced the condensate mask, then stabbed into the chest, like a drill bit into steel, and bravely advanced about a centimeter, which was embarrassing to stop.


    A stream of blood shot out of Tang robber, and the whole arrow had almost disappeared into Tang robber''s body.


    This scene surprised Tang Jie and Red Eagle at the same time.


    The red eagle was surprised that Tang Jie''s defense was just fierce, and Tang Jie was surprised at the sharpness of this life eagle feather.


    This is the first time that an attack can break through his obstacles and cause such damage to himself. If he hadn''t resisted with all his strength, this arrow would have pierced him.


    Fortunately, he finally resisted the dangerous blow.


    Catch the eagle feather arrow, Tang Jie fiercely wields a knife and then cuts the eagle demon.


    The eagle demon saw that his sharpest blow was futile. He knew that his opponent was powerful. He dared not fight hard again. His wings spread and flew into the air. The eagle demon is also the most difficult to deal with among the four demon generals. It can not only attack sharply, but also fly freely. As long as you are in the air, even if the cultivator has the ability to fly the sword, it can''t be more flexible than it, let alone the mana consumption of flying the sword.


    It didn''t do this before. It mainly underestimated Tang Jie. At this moment, it saw the power of Tang Jie and flew away immediately.


    But as soon as it flew up, it saw a figure passing in the air. It was bumping into the eagle demon, but it was a little tiger.


    The attack surprised the eagle demon, and the tiger raised his claws to shoot the eagle demon.


    "Ah!" the eagle demon hissed fiercely. The eagle claw suddenly raised and exchanged attacks with the tiger. While bearing the tiger''s claw, it was also a claw printed on the tiger''s chest. With its ability to open wisdom and lower grade, this claw immediately printed five deep holes on the tiger, and then a claw was handed out.


    The little guy was also tough. Instead of hiding, he flashed an electric light in his mouth and hit the eagle demon with another electric light blade.


    "Seek death!" the eagle demon shouted angrily, and the whole body of eagle feathers suddenly stood up, shining like countless blades in the moonlight.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiaxin knew it was bad and shouted, "baby, flash!"


    At the same time, the golden thread flew out of his hand and pointed directly at the head of the Red Eagle.


    It''s just that it''s too late for Tang to rob them in the air.


    The eagle demon''s two wings closed at the same time and stabbed the tiger.


    This is another good spell of the eagle demon, thousand feather Eagle attack.


    The killing power of thousands of feathers of the red feather eagle king is amazing. It may not be as powerful as the original life eagle feather in terms of penetration, but it is more powerful than the original life eagle feather in terms of lethality. Seeing the two wings bent and the eagle feather stabbed, he was about to poke the tiger into a sieve. Tang Jie was too anxious to look.


    "Roar!" an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded in the mountains and forests, shaking everyone''s heart.


    It''s xiaohubao''s talent, tiger roar!


    This time, the thousand feather eagle was stunned by the roar of the tiger. Although it still stuck on the little tiger, it failed to overcome the whole skill. It just pierced dozens of small holes in the little tiger, and the blood fell from the air like a waterfall.


    This is also the last counterattack that the eagle demon can make.


    The next moment, the golden thread swept around the eagle''s head. Tang Jie pulled it violently and cut off the eagle''s head.

 Chapter 269

    "Don''t move!"


    According to the tiger, Tang Jie drugged it as gently as possible. The little guy groaned in pain. Even if Tang Jie gave it Eagle meat, it couldn''t stop it, even for a while.


    Although the battle with the eagle demon was a battle in which rabbits rose and fell and the results came out in an instant, it was also the most dangerous battle played by Tang Jie in recent years. Not only was he injured, but even the little tiger almost died.


    Both are inferior, but this eagle demon is much better than that SM.


    I really don''t know the strength of other monsters. If they are stronger than the eagle demon, this trip will be troublesome. Tang Jie''s heart is also heavy at the thought of this.


    After receiving the good medicine, Tang Jie asked Xiaohu to rest. Then he opened the jade box again and did the same to take away the spirit of the eagle demon.


    He had planned to burn the spirit of the eagle demon with magic fire, but it took seventy-seven or forty-nine days for the magic fire to produce results, which would not help the current Tang robbery. Instead, he might as well condense his soul first, even if he didn''t know the function for the time being, it was better than waiting for forty-nine days.


    The warm current formed by soft fragrant jade consumed more than half when condensing lynx. Tang Jie estimated that the rest was not enough to condense soul for Eagle demon. Fortunately, condensing soul is not limited to what materials, but different materials determine different characteristics. He didn''t know what materials are needed for soul refining beads, so he simply took out all materials except soft fragrant jade and put the beads on it, Activate Reiki and let it absorb.


    However, most of the materials given by Tang Jie were ignored. On the contrary, Tang Jie used the remaining piece of fire crow essence to make the soul refining bead instantly absorb all the essence. In addition, there was a little demon inner pill, which was also absorbed by the soul refining bead.


    Finally, a bottle of highly poisonous snake snake from the five poisons scattered people and three spirit coins accidentally dropped on the material were also sucked by the beads.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that soul refining beads were so omnivorous that he didn''t let go of anything. He even ate spirit money.


    This money is made of Tanjin, yunmo and other materials. It has good channeling and can be used to make arrays and even cast spells. Therefore, it has not only computational value, but also practical value. It''s estimated that this soul refining bead has a crush on the material, so you''re welcome to eat it all.


    After absorbing some materials, Tang Jie tried to condense the spirit of the eagle demon from the bead again. With his guidance, he saw that the eagle soul was gradually taking shape, and other demon souls in the bead shouted one after another, as if they wanted to share the warm current, but they couldn''t get it. They had to crash wildly, but smashed the solidified body of the eagle demon.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly. He knew that he was afraid of making a mistake. He shouldn''t let soul refining and soul condensation go on at the same time. Now it''s a little troublesome.


    However, since the matter had come to this point, he did not care about everything. He simply transferred his strength to rush and accelerate the condensation.


    The Red Eagle demon soul changed rapidly in the bead, shouted constantly in the impact of the demon soul, glowed brightly in the towering demon fire, and gradually separated from the bead in the change of birth and combination.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie simply accelerated the separation of the demon soul, but ignored the demon soul still in the bead.


    This obvious deviation makes the demon soul in the bead howl and roar angrily, but it''s a pity that it can''t support the eagle soul covered by the master. Seeing that the eagle soul separated from the soul refining beads bit by bit, those remaining demon souls suddenly shouted together and hit the eagle soul together.


    The impact immediately made the soul refining beads burst out a piece of light. The huge energy impact directly rolled around with the soul refining beads as the core, and blasted Tang Jie away.


    Tang Jie tumbled and fell in the air, but he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, it''s a big play now." Tang Jie said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary soul condensation, which would produce such a result. He just hoped that the soul refining beads would not be destroyed.


    Then Tang Jie saw that the soul refining beads were still on the ground, but more than ten demon souls that should have been in the beads had disappeared.


    And above the beads, an eagle demon image floated high like smoke.


    Different from the bobcat demon soul, it is not jelly like, but full of colorful and light smoke. Only a little white light at the core looks luxurious.


    "What is this?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    The originally sculptural colored eagle in the air suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Tang Jie, and then it hissed and rushed towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie instinctively waved his knife and saw a flash of light. The colorful flame hit the heartbroken knife and disappeared after a blurred flame burst out.


    Tang Jie looked around but didn''t see anything. The eagle soul that took him a lot of materials to refine was gone.


    This made Tang Jiada speechless.


    This soul refining bead is also a famous treasure in the cultivation world. How did he get it? What happened was so strange? First, a bobcat was made into jelly, but it didn''t work. Then the second Eagle simply exploded and disappeared.


    At this moment, Tang Jie can only put away the soul refining bead. Because there is no demon soul in the bead, the soul frightening feeling of the soul refining bead strikes again. Tang Jie is relieved to know that this means that the soul refining bead has not been damaged.


    Just Yi Yi said, "those bad guys have caught their brothers and sisters. They have come back to you!"


    "Are there any casualties?"


    "No."


    "No... I see. Come back, Yi. There''s no need to monitor them now. I''ll wait for you before the battle."


    Then Tang Jie continued to walk up the slope.


    Yimu Tianqing array is the key to the final victory of this battle.


    As he was walking, Tang Jie suddenly felt the heartbreaking knife in his hand. He looked down and saw that the knife had a red light at some time.


    In the lingering red light, the blade vibrated gradually, emitting all kinds of brilliance, like rosy clouds steaming comfort.


    "Is it......" Tang Jie looked at the knife in his hand and couldn''t help thinking.


    Does it mean that the eagle soul did not disappear, but entered the knife?


    Isn''t that


    "Soul!" Tang Jie murmured out these two words.


    At the next moment, the light on the heartbroken knife soared, suddenly flew out of Tang Jie''s hand and stabbed into the air. Tang Jie saw a virtual shadow on the knife, which was the previous image of the eagle soul.


    The eagle soul''s wings spread high and made a silent long sound, so the heartbroken knife also trembled into a clear sound, and there was a flash of fire on the blade.


    Tang robber''s move was not controlled by any technique, but the heartbroken knife seemed to have felt the call of its master, automatically flew down from the air and fell into Tang robber''s hand. The displayed Eagle soul disappeared into the blade again, but there was an additional pattern on the blade, which was exactly the appearance of the eagle soul.


    At the handle, a pair of small wings are automatically generated, which buckle the handle and Tang''s hand like a hand guard.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this scene.


    Soul, this is really soul!


    There are usually only two ways to produce an implement soul. One is a magic weapon made of rare spiritual materials, which may produce an implement soul after endless years of precipitation. The second is that practitioners are cultivated with their own efforts and countless lives in the process of long-term use of magic weapons.


    As for the creation of the soul by transferring the soul, Tang robber had never heard of it before. If the soul was so easy to produce, the soul would be worthless.


    Tang Jie never thought that his tossing and turning would make the heartbreaking knife have a soul. He didn''t know whether it was the original function of soul refining beads or the result of soul refining at the same time, but he knew that he had made a lot of money.


    With the weapon of the soul, it is different from the general magic weapon. Not only is the power greatly increased, but it can automatically control and use. Most importantly, the soul itself is a spiritual existence and can automatically absorb weapons prohibition. In this way, it is equivalent to having the ability of automatic promotion.


    Each Horcrux requires different advanced conditions, but as long as the conditions are met, it can be advanced all the time. The final degree of improvement depends on the quality of the Horcrux.


    It was originally just a medium-grade art tool, but after the soul of the tool was obtained at this moment, the quality of the heartbreaking knife was directly improved. It has become a top-grade art tool and a high-quality product among the top-grade.


    It''s just that Tang Jie didn''t add prohibition to it, so it can only play a middle-class effect in power for the time being.


    Tang robber looked at this situation, and without hesitation, raised his hand to play the forbidden art.


    This is not to peel off the ban, but to use the exploration effect of the ban to understand the current situation of the intestinal mutilation knife.


    The heartbreaking Sabre is a medium-quality weapon with 24 prohibitions, including 12 for armor breaking, eight for tenacity and four for recovery. Therefore, it is a typical sharp weapon in melee. It can attack hard without skill.


    However, after this moment of division and prohibition, Tang Jie immediately felt that after having the soul of the instrument, the intestinal mutilation knife already had the space to attach the law, and was friendly to the fire.


    Considering that the soul refining bead had absorbed a piece of fire crow essence before, and the heartbreaking knife was made of black steel mixed with cloud ink, and the spirit money absorbed by the soul refining bead also contained cloud ink, Tang Jie gradually realized that it was likely that all this was related not only to the previous confusion, but also to the materials absorbed before.


    As for which part is more important, Tang Jie doesn''t know the answer before further experiments, but the urgency is to improve the power of the intestines cutting knife first.


    At this moment, Tang Jie did not hesitate. It was a series of prohibitions.


    He spent two years in forging gold platform. He was idle all day and broke weapons. He was already familiar with all kinds of weapon prohibitions. After the soul of this heartbreaking knife, he just needed to hit the prohibitions, and there was no need to weigh the design repeatedly as before.


    He is now using a common Liyang fire prohibition. Liyang fire prohibition is a group of twelve. After completion, each wave of the instrument will bring out fire. It is also the most familiar fire prohibition in Tang Jie.


    At this moment, a group of fire was forbidden, and the fire light on the heartbreaking knife flashed. To Tang Jie''s surprise, the fire light was blue.


    "Qingguang?" Tang jieleng said, "what''s going on?"


    Liyang fire is an ordinary flame. There''s no reason to make green fire.


    The bottle of highly poisonous snake from the five poisons scattered people flashed through Tang Jie''s mind. Tang Jie''s heart trembled. He suddenly grabbed the knife handle and waved it out. A fire burst out and swept over a big tree.


    The big tree was motionless at first, then fell down, and saw that the fracture in the tree was withered and green.


    Sure enough, it was poisonous fire.


    Now Tang Jie understands that this condensing soul attribute is really closely related to the absorbed materials. It is likely that the more varieties absorbed, the more complex the functions. The more absorbed, the stronger the performance.


    The trouble is that Tang Jie didn''t have an antidote.


    Although the soul refining bead only absorbed a bottle of poison, which was not very toxic and had no effect on Tang robbery, it was always a trouble for others in the future. It could only be solved afterwards.


    As for the bobcat demon soul, Tang Jie finally understood the problem.


    It uses all soft fragrant jade materials, so it can only play a role when it meets something with soft fragrant jade materials.


    If so, then what it can do should be a puppet!


    No wonder Tang Jie couldn''t find its function before, because Tang Jie didn''t release the puppet in order to save the energy of the spirit stone.


    "Brother, have you arrived yet? The monsters are coming!"


    Yiyi''s voice came at this time.


    "That''s it!" Tang Jie answered loudly and ran towards the hillside. At the same time, one prohibition after another continued to fall on the intestines cutting knife... This knife has not reached the lifting limit.

 Chapter 270

    On the small slope in the west of the ridge, after the last prohibition of the intestinal mutilation knife, Tang Jieshou stood and looked quietly into the distance.


    What should be done has been done, what can be prepared has been prepared, and the rest is to face it bravely.


    The wind in the distance is like a dragon, whistling towards this side. Under the wind and sand, there is a thick and bloody spirit.


    Yi Yi jumped from a small tree to Tang Jie''s back, put his arms around Tang Jie''s neck, and stared at the front with bright big eyes.


    The evil wind is getting closer and closer. You can vaguely see the images of countless monsters inside. Their faces are ferocious and their shapes are terrible.


    When the wind blew close, the evil wind turned into a canopy of smoke and dispersed into the sky. The wind roll was no longer. Only countless evil things were seen in front of people.


    There are also five human beings, which are the five of Qin Zhou.


    Seeing the Tang robbery, Qin Zhou''s eyes lit up first and then darkened again.


    Instead, Yiyi shouted, "sister Luoyin!"


    The little girl Luo Yin saw Yi Yi and shouted with all her strength, "what are you still doing here? Run!"


    Yi Yi shouted, "we don''t run. Sister Luo Yin, don''t worry. We''ll kill all the bad guys and save you."


    The group of demons laughed together as if they heard the funniest thing in the world. The golden lion, headed by him, said with a smile: "this little fine thing is interesting. When I accept her, there are many little maidservants around me!"


    Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a white gas from his mouth, which was wrapped around Yi like a rope.


    "Hate!" Yi Yi shouted. With her little hand raised, a green calyx vine had rushed out of the ground to meet the white gas. She was cutting off the white gas, just like two snakes fighting in the air.


    I can''t compare with the lion demon, but the white Qi used by the lion demon is just a small means, which is far from being taken seriously. Therefore, I even got a tie.


    The green Wolf demon nearby said, "be careful, second king. I smell the smell of the red eagle on that boy. I''m afraid the Red Eagle has died in his hands. This boy is not simple."


    The lion demon''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at Tang Jie: "you can kill two generals in Xiangji cave. You have some skills, little ones, come on!"


    With a wave of the lion demon''s big hand, nearly 100 demon beasts have rushed out at the same time.


    Although the strength of these monsters is ordinary, they are numerous after all. Even the practitioners who leave the world have to retreat. But at this moment, Tang Jie just hummed and took the initiative to welcome the flocks.


    The heartbroken knife ran across the air and blew up an amazing red tide, rolling towards the animals. Just listen to the roar. The two channeling middle-class and three inferior monsters rushed in front were cut and flew out by Tang robber.


    The power of this blow was amazing. Even the lion demon was shocked and blurted out: "what a great strength. Is it a body cultivation specializing in body refining?"


    But the next moment it finds itself wrong.


    Because the wounded monsters had just fallen to the ground, and the wound showed blue black, but it was a sign of poisoning. At the same time, the Tang robbery was cut out by a knife, which turned into thousands of light and shadow. In an instant, the whole space in front of the Tang robbery was full of knife Qi, which was the phenomenon when the shenting thousand changes were launched.


    However, compared with the original, the power of shenting thousand changes of Tang robbery is much stronger. With only one knife, it can cut out endless cold sword power. The flame on the heartbreaking knife is supported by shenting thousand changes. While the flame soars, it suddenly produces a fire eagle flying into the sky.


    The lion, the wolf and the cow were also stunned at this scene. The next moment Tang Jie grabbed the air with his left hand. The sky fire eagle had burst into a huge torrent of fire, which swept through the herd, and hit many demon animals at once.


    This is the battle method temporarily formulated by Tang Jie according to the situation at that time. It uses the thousand changes of the divine court to stimulate the poisonous fire on the intestines cutting knife and form a large-scale attack. He doesn''t want to kill his opponent with one blow, but at least he can use this poisonous fire to weaken his opponent.


    Sure enough, the attack was successful at this moment. Most of the hundreds of monsters were sprayed by poisonous fire and wailed. The rest who had nothing to do were also shocked by Tang Jie''s earth shaking knife and didn''t dare to come forward for a moment.


    Qin zhouluo Yin and others were silly. When could a Lingtai student use such a powerful spell?


    In fact, even Tang Jie didn''t expect that the power of this knife would be so great. According to his original estimation, this knife could hurt one-third of the monsters, which was already the highest heaven. Unexpectedly, the power was twice as powerful as he expected.


    Tang Jie was delighted to succeed at this moment.


    But the next moment, I heard the black cow hum: "it''s just a poisonous fire. Dare to show off."


    Then I saw its big mouth, a thing flying out of its mouth, flying in the air, dripping and sprinkling a lot of brilliance. In this shining place, those monsters poisoned by fire spontaneously improved, and Tang Jie couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although this poisonous fire was absorbed during refining at the beginning, so it''s generally toxic, please don''t solve it so easily?


    At the next moment, the black bull laughed wildly and said, "did you kill the Red Eagle and SM with this hand? Unfortunately, with this general, your poison is useless!"


    With one move, the things in the sky had fallen down, but it was a bezoar, which was swallowed back again.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I didn''t expect this."


    The man has backed away.


    "Want to run?" the Black Bull Demon laughed. "You''d better catch it, boy!"


    As he said, the Black Bull Demon had taken a step forward and pressed his hands on the ground. The earth shook immediately. He saw that more than ten small mounds had risen rapidly on the ground behind Tang Jie. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten tall terracotta soldiers wearing armor and holding long knives.


    The cow demon hand pushed forward: "go!"


    More than a dozen terracotta soldiers have rushed to the Tang Dynasty, and together with hundreds of monsters, they have become a double attack.


    The robber Tang said with a smile, "I''m leaving. How can you stop me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yiyi raised his hand, and a large area of vines rose up and tangled around a group of chasing monsters. Such a large number of monsters can''t be blocked by her alone, but only for a moment, she can pull away at the speed of Tang robbery.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Tang Jie had launched the purple lightning jump method. In an instant, his body pulled out a mirage and was bumping into the terracotta warriors blocking the way back. He completely ignored the pursuit and cutting of the terracotta warriors, forcibly bumped the terracotta warriors into the air and ran towards the rear.


    "Presumptuous!" the lion demon shouted angrily, which had swept the tide and rushed to Tang robbery.


    At the same time, the green Wolf demon also plundered a green light on the ground and rushed to Tang Jie at a faster speed.


    At this moment, three intelligent monsters and hundreds of monsters rushed to the Tang robbery, which was so fierce that even tuofan''s peak figures did not dare to attack their edge.


    Tang Jie''s heart was indifferent.


    Facing this wild and fierce pursuit, he just shouted in his heart: closer, closer


    For example, once the Dharma array is arranged, there will be changes between heaven and earth. Whether it is the change of aura, the change of surrounding things, or some unique signs existing due to the Dharma array, it will form an omen.


    As long as there is wisdom, practitioners and monsters can feel this change even if they don''t understand the array Tao, so as to detect differences.


    Therefore, the deployment of the FA array does not mean that you can easily deceive others, especially in this situation, there are more targets to deal with, and there is a greater possibility of discovery. If you want to lead the enemy into the detection, you can either strengthen the view gate and improve the hiding ability, or confuse the other party and distract attention by other means.


    This is what Tang Jie is doing now. For him, how many monsters can be tricked into the array is the key to the victory or defeat of this war.


    Now he just hopes that those monsters, as he judged before, don''t understand the array. The reason why Xiangji cave was built in guidi is just a coincidence. In this way, with their IQ, even if they find problems temporarily, they may not have time to respond.


    As long as these guys all join the battle, he will control life and death!


    At this moment, he quickly retreated, and the demons chased him. On the ground not far from the front, there was a light gray green grass line, and Tang Jie''s eyes stared there.


    He sped up and crossed the grass line!


    Just at the moment after stepping on the grass line, the whole space suddenly buzzed, as if time and space stagnated, and soon returned to calm.


    Tang Jie''s figure moved like a flickering phantom in the void, making all monsters a flower in front of them. For those undeveloped monsters, they don''t know anything. They just continue to rush forward and jump over the grass line one by one.


    Even the wise lion, wolf and cow three demons were just stunned, but they didn''t notice anything.


    Although these guys are fierce, with their limited insight, they can''t understand the problem even if they see the problem.


    So the three guys rushed to the array together.


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Tang Jie almost stared at the three monsters without blinking. The other monsters didn''t matter. The key is that the three guys must be trapped.


    The three demons of lion, wolf and cow rushed forward completely without knowing anything and kept approaching the Tang robbery. Driven by a large number of demons, the air flashed auras from time to time, as if the repressed emotion was on the verge of explosion.


    The first one to enter the battle was the green Wolf. The wolf demon also came to dominate at a faster speed than the lion demon. He took the lead in crossing the grass line. Then he felt that with a flower in front of him, the surrounding scenery seemed to have changed. He couldn''t see the chasing Tang robbery, and even the following monsters were much less, as if the world had suddenly become spacious.


    "What''s going on?" the wolf demon was shocked.


    It was still wondering that the lion demon had followed.


    But this time it seemed to be aware of the strange of the green Wolf. At the moment when it was about to rush into the array, it stopped and looked around.


    No!


    Tang Jieli knew it was bad. The lion demon seemed to have some knowledge, but he was aware of it.


    He rushed out of the array and shot a vitality needle at the lion demon. The lion demon was unprepared. He was stabbed by a needle and roared with pain. The golden melon hammer had been roared out. At the same time, he roared: "don''t move forward, black ox, there is a dark array here..."


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared. The loud roar directly drowned the words of the lion demon. At the same time, he waved a knife and cut off an amazing flame.


    Although he shouted and resisted, the Black Bull Demon still noticed something. He stopped in a hurry. He couldn''t stop his inertia for a moment. Unexpectedly, he fell and rushed forward for a few steps, almost stepping on the edge of the grass line.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, it stopped."


    Seeing the gray green grass line on the ground, the Black Bull Demon obviously realized what it was and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    But as soon as it stopped, a vine across the grass line suddenly stretched out and was wrapped around its feet. It was suddenly recovered. Before the Black Bull Demon could react, it had brushed it into the array.


    "No!" roared the Golden Lion demon.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "you don''t want to be alone!"


    "Seek death!" the lion demon shouted, struck out with one claw and probed into Tang Jie''s chest. It wanted to dig out Tang Jie''s heart. Tang Jie was forced by this claw. Then he opened his arms, hugged the Golden Lion and rolled away to the array.


    This time, Tang Jie inspired all his strength. Even the Golden Lion demon could not resist. He knew it was not good. Seeing that it was inevitable to enter the array, he was furious with killing intention in his eyes. He shouted: "die!"


    The right-hand golden melon hammer has fallen on Tang Jie''s head.


    If you hit it this time, with the strength of the lion demon to open the middle level of wisdom, even if Tang Jie is the body of jade, most of it will be smashed into meat sauce, but the next moment, Tang Jie suddenly pressed one palm on the ground: "get up!"


    Yimu azure array launch!

 Chapter 271

    An incredible scene appeared in front of the demons.


    The originally low trees suddenly had a life and grew towards the sky at the same time. Large branches were pulled out from the branches. The tree crown expanded rapidly, intertwined with each other, blocking out the sky and the sun, and soon covered the whole sky.


    As if thousands of years had passed at this moment, the vicissitudes were only completed in an instant, and the small mountains turned into a primitive jungle.


    This is the Yimu azure array!


    Once this array is launched, the creatures in the array are immediately divided by a large number of natural forests and subjected to indiscriminate strong attacks. Unless the array is broken, they cannot leave. With the launch of Yimu azure array, the whole mountain has been divided into two worlds inside and outside the array.


    Inside the array is a wild jungle like primitive world. Countless dangers are devouring monsters. Outside the array are more than 20 bewildered monsters.


    Because the lion demon is alert and has amazing strength, Tang Jie can''t wait for all the monsters to enter, so he can only launch a large array before all the monsters enter.


    These more than 20 monsters have also become the biggest threat to Yimu Tianqing array. At this moment, when the green barrier rises, there are towering trees everywhere, and they scream like headless flies. Some grumpy have begun to hit the barrier.


    All Dharma arrays have a common feature. They are either internal or external. They kill internally and defend externally. At the same time, they take into account both internal and external. Either the cost is very high or the effect is very poor.


    The same is true of Yimu Tianqing array, which is mainly a method array for internal attack and has little effect against external attack.


    Fortunately, these monsters don''t know the way of the array. They don''t know how to break the array. They will only collide recklessly. But if they collide like this, it will also be a burden to the Dharma array and accelerate the collapse of the Dharma array.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie is also prepared for all this.


    Just as the Yimu azure array was launched, two figures had rushed out of the array. It was Yiyi and Xiaohu. Yiyi''s small hand raised, a large flower array sprang up, and a new barrier had been erected between inside and outside the array. The little tiger flew out and met the demons with the cover of the flower array


    At the same time, the world within the array.


    At the moment when the golden hammer was about to fall on Tang Jie''s head, at least more than ten thick vines rushed out of the ground at the same time and plunged the lion demon into the air. This hammer, which was determined to win, was thus defeated.


    A large number of green grass sprang up rapidly from the ground and wrapped around the demons like thorns, forming a prison of thorns in an instant. I don''t know how many demons were bound by thorns and rolled into the air, making a roar of shock and anger.


    Not only that, the vines covered with thorns are getting tighter and tighter. Countless spikes pierced into the demon object in the tightening process, and began the process of bloody phagocytosis.


    As for Tang Jie, after the lion demon, cow demon, wolf demon and other monsters were taken into the air, his body flashed and appeared next to a low-grade tiger demon. He cut off the tiger''s head with a knife and then shook his body. He handed out the intestinal knife and stabbed it into the demon monkey''s belly. While pulling out its internal organs, he took out the demon pill of the demon monkey, Then he flashed and appeared next to the monster. He still fell with his knife, and another monster was killed.


    He was ruthless and pointed his knife at the key. He hunted and killed a group of monsters like killing pigs and sheep. He saw that three lions, cows and wolves opened their wisdom and monsters and roared furiously at the same time.


    The wolf demon hissed, "asshole!"


    A wolf''s mouth and a blue crescent wind blade have been shot at Tang Jie.


    Although Yimu Tianqing array can trap or even kill monsters, it can''t prevent monsters from casting spells. However, monsters are no better than essence. They practice with flesh and blood. Generally, their flesh is strong and their skills are general. Therefore, once trapped, their strength will be reduced by more than half. Therefore, Tang Jie could walk freely in the forest and hunt these monsters easily.


    Although the green Wolf demon is inferior in intelligence, it is also based on physical cultivation. It focuses on speed, strong melee, and has average technical strength. It may not be able to compete with a Linghai student by pure spell fighting. Therefore, Tang Jie only dodged the wind blade on one side, and then dodged to a demon snake. With a wave, he cut the whole body of the demon snake, opened the mouth and cut open the belly, and took another demon pill, That''s it. The demon snake is not dead yet, but writhing in pain in the thorns. It is an earthworm snake, a monster with strong vitality. Even if its head is broken, it can regenerate. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t cut off its head, but just cut it off, took the demon pill, cut off its source of life, and then let the Dharma array absorb its life and kill it alive. That''s the method.


    In fact, Tang Jie seems to have a simple shot, but every shot is almost against the weakness of the monster. Otherwise, with the powerful flesh and life ability of the monster, even if people cut it, it will take a lot of effort to kill it. This is exactly what the way of insight brought to the Tang robbery. The Yimu Tianqing array bound the demons. The way of insight found the weakness, and the combination of the two can kill every blow.


    He should quickly kill these monsters in the shortest time, otherwise they will change over time!


    No matter the attack outside the array or the trap inside the array, it is actually a burden to the array. Due to the lack of enough materials and the trap of too many opponents, Yimu Tianqing array is destined to be a short-lived array. The only thing Tang Jie can do is to squeeze its use value and kill all the demons here before it collapses.


    So he didn''t say much at this moment. He just swam quickly in the forest and killed as much as he could. One person and one knife were like a powerful demon defending his territory, harvesting the lives of the demons as much as he could.


    In this scene, the three big demons with wisdom were about to crack their canthus and roared together.


    "Damn it!" the cow demon shouted, "open it to me!"


    As soon as its arms vibrated, a wave of force gushed out of it. The black bull is a monster with great natural power. Although it is inferior, its strength is greater than that of the middle-class lion demon. At this moment, even the vines made by Yimu Tianqing array couldn''t stop it. It was "bang bang" continuous breaking.


    Seeing that all the vines were about to break free, Tang Jie suddenly turned around and hummed to the black bull after cutting a monster with a knife: "it''s so easy to let you out. Is this still called an array?"


    While talking, Tang Jie raised his left hand slightly and pointed to the black cow. He saw that a large number of vines came around and continued to entangle the black cow demon.


    If you can break, I can give birth!


    As long as the mana source of Yimu Tianqing array is constant, it can continuously regenerate vines and bind opponents.


    No matter how powerful the cow demon is, he can only shout and jump in the face of the endless vines.


    At the same time of re binding the cow demon, Tang Jie also dodged to the cow demon and cut off the knife in his hand.


    He didn''t start with the three demons before because they were too powerful to clean up in a short time. It''s better to use the array to kill the three demons and kill a group of small demons at the same time to reduce the consumption of the array.


    But at this moment, the cow demon was desperate. Although it couldn''t get rid of it, every struggle was an additional burden on the Yimu Tianqing array, so Tang Jie finally decided to kill the black cow first.


    The heartbreaking knife waved an amazing fire, cut it down, and cut it on the cow demon''s head. Unexpectedly, it burst out a spark when gold and iron collided.


    The cow demon''s head was as hard as iron.


    Tang Jie was not surprised. During the previous confrontation, Tang Jie had seen that among the four generals in Xiangji cave, SM was the worst, not even a standard inferior monster. If it weren''t for the wisdom of so many in Laoya ridge, it''s estimated that SM couldn''t be one of the four generals; Wolf demon third, it is a more moderate existence in all aspects. Among the inferior demons, it should be regarded as a standard template, but it is good at sniffing and tracking; The eagle demon is second in strength and dominates with speed and powerful and sharp attack.


    The strongest is the Black Bull Demon.


    It has great power, high defense and no inferior spells. It can make terracotta warriors and refine bezoar, a magic weapon, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. It can be said that it is a powerful monster with strong attack and defense methods. However, after it is off the ground, many earth series spells of the cow demon can no longer be used and are greatly affected.


    If you really want to fight one-on-one, Tang Jie may not win the cow demon.


    The so-called step-by-step killing means that in addition to being strong, the other party must be weak. Obviously, the cow demon is not an object that people can step-by-step kill at will. Even if it is in prison, it is not something that others can bully at will.


    At this moment, a knife failed to cut the cow demon''s head, but Tang Jie''s eyes flashed fiercely: "I see how hard you can be!"


    Instead of using the gold thread, he urged the chopping wind to cut it down again.


    Although he killed one by one, he didn''t use much force. He didn''t even consume much Reiki. It is because of its low consumption that it is easy and dignified to kill.


    A real bitter battle is not only natural and unrestrained, but also ferocious, embarrassed, hard and bloody.


    At this moment, in the face of the trapped black bull, the calm freehand brushwork before the Tang robbery disappeared, and a more sharp momentum emerged instead.


    Prompted by the golden formula of Shaohai cave, under the operation of mental method, an amazing brilliance suddenly shines on the intestines cutting knife.


    "Cut the wind!"


    Hand up and knife down!


    It was still the chopping wind. When the heartbreaking knife cut on the cow''s head, I saw that the cow demon had a thread of blood on his head.


    Armor breaking!


    This is the armor breaking attribute of Shaohai cave golden formula. Combined with the armor breaking prohibition of the heartbreaking knife itself, even with the cow demon''s copper and iron wall defense, it can''t resist. It was cut out a deep blood mouth by a knife, and the cow demon hissed loudly.


    Tang Jie has been cut off with another knife, still at the original wound - no one can refine the internal organs to the point of being as hard as iron. After the hard surface is broken, it shows a fatal weakness.


    If it is in the usual formal contest, it is almost impossible to stab the original wound again. After all, no one will stand there and be stabbed. However, under the bondage of Yimu Tianqing array, all impossibilities have become possible.


    The second knife went down one after another and cut on the cow demon''s head again along the original track. The scar that was only broken skin increased rapidly. Tang Jiesheng cut it into a finger deep, and then Tang Jiesheng''s third knife came again.


    No matter how tough and tough the cow demon is, Tang Jie just cuts it down as a tree. If you cut with one knife, you will get two, and if you cut with two knives, you will get three. If you cut with more than ten knives, even the refined iron Tan Taurus will be broken.


    "Old cow!" the lion demon and the wolf demon shouted at the same time.


    A gust of wind hit the moon blade again and shot at Tang Jie. Tang Jie waved his knife and blocked the wind blade.


    At the same time, the lion demon also roared, opened his mouth, spit out a white ice tide, and rushed to Tang Jie.


    The lion demon is the second king of Xiangji cave. The existence of Kaizhi Zhongpin is still above the cow demon in terms of strength. Although its strength and defense are not as abnormal as the cow demon, it has powerful spells and is also a rare strong Dharma among monsters.


    For the ice tide it spits out, Tang Jie doesn''t dare to block it, so he can only dodge sideways.


    With this flash, the wind blade cut on the vine on the cow demon''s head, and a crack appeared in the vine immediately. The old cow took the opportunity to twist his head. Unexpectedly, he broke the vines at once, and the cow''s head got rid of the bondage. The cow demon lowered his head, and the two sharp corners on his head had stabbed Tang Jie''s lower abdomen.


    The change was sudden. Even Tang Jie was caught by surprise. He was hit by the ox horn, and the yellow light on the horn flashed. Tang Jie also flew up.


    "Well done!" the lion demon roared excitedly, roared fiercely, and suddenly looked up and shouted at the sky.


    Lion roaring Valley!


    With the roar of the lion king, a gray shadow on the lion demon''s back suddenly rose and formed a huge lion head in the air, which looked the size of the city gate.


    This is the unique skill of the lion demon. After launching, no matter what target is bitten, the full mouth of fangs is the strongest magic weapon. You can only prolong the death time with copper, leather and iron bones.


    Don''t say it''s Tang robbery, even the cow demon defense can''t resist.


    It was useless before. I just saw that Tang robbed very fast, and I couldn''t move. I''m afraid I won''t be able to chase him and let him run away after using it. At this moment, Tang Jie was lifted by a bull''s head and was in the air. It was the right time to take action. The lion''s head in the sky was now biting at Tang Jie. It looked like a huge mouth in the sky was closing slowly. Tang Jie had no place to hide.


    At the same time, the green Wolf spits out a crescent wind blade again against Tang Jie.


    But this time, the wind blade is surprisingly large, showing a red light, but it absorbs the power of its own demon pill and is extremely powerful.


    Several smarter monsters are also casting spells against Tang Jie at the moment. When the sky is neutral, it is full of all kinds of wind, knife, frost, sword, fire and meteors.


    Tang Jie sneered and raised his hand to play a rune.


    Shouyue town demon amulet!

 Chapter 272

    This is one of the talismans that Tang Jie got from Madam Shui at the beginning. It is specially used to punish evil, suppress evil and restrain monsters. It is also a powerful "Fa" talisman.


    In the first World War of eliminating demons, Tang Jie never had the opportunity to use this Rune because his opponents were all students and occasionally small demons were ordinary. However, this time, the demon Rune of Shouyue Town, which has never been used, is destined to play a great role.


    The demon talisman of Shouyue town can be used five times. So far, it has not been used once. This is also the first time that Tang Jie used it.


    With the glitter of the rune paper, the virtual image of a golden hill appeared in the sky.


    Under this light, all spells became dim, most attacks could not lift a wave and disappeared. Even the wind blade driven by the wolf demon with the power of demon pill became weak and dim, and could no longer pose any threat to Tang robbery.


    Only the Lion King phantom was still fierce and insisted on biting the Tang robbery. The huge lion''s mouth bit on the golden light of the hill, just like biting a hard walnut, making a crisp sound of "Ga Bang GA Bang". The golden light and sharp teeth reflected tens of millions of sparks, falling one after another like rain.


    The Lion King roared angrily at the sky. A virtual shadow connected the sky, and the air image kept biting. There was also a flash of brilliance on the demon symbol of Shouyue town. Unexpectedly, it formed a stalemate with the Lion King''s illusion.


    At the same time, Tang Jie pointed to the ground again.


    A thick Ivy sprang out of the ground and was coming to Tang Jie''s feet. Holding Tang Jie all the way up, it floated to the lion demon.


    In fact, when changing opponents at this time, Tang robbery has made a taboo of fighting, but the lion demon has become powerful and the threat is greater than the cow demon. Moreover, the magic power of this goods is strong. Now we try our best to fight against the demon Rune in Shouyue town. The rune paper is only Rune paper. If we really want to continue, even if there are five consumption opportunities, it can''t support the lion demon''s own mana. Therefore, Tang Jie can only cut it first, even if it weakens its spiritual power.


    At this moment, the gut cutting knife cut obliquely and cut out a vast flame. The cow demon and the wolf demon roared at the same time, but they were unable to rescue. Seeing that this knife was going to hit the lion demon hard, the lion demon suddenly stared at the golden melon hammer at hand.


    The golden melon hammer started without wind, and the loud sound of "Keng" automatically blocked the knife.


    "Yu Qi?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the lion demon had the ability to control the weapon with air. The next moment, he saw that the golden melon hammer had made a diffuse hammer shadow in the air and smashed it at Tang robbery.


    In the face of this scene, Tang Jie did not dare to resist. He controlled the vines under his feet. People had swept back. At the same time, several vines met the golden melon hammer. He saw that the small hammer released a large amount of brilliance and smashed several vines.


    Most demons are the existence that the body is stronger than the art. Once they are controlled, their strength will be greatly affected. In this case, the lion demon not only resisted the attack of the demon talisman in Shouyue Town, but also used magic tools to fight back against Tang robbery, which forced Tang robbery to retreat. It can be seen that its real strength should be that magic is stronger than flesh.


    However, it was a dual-purpose distraction. The golden light flashed in the sky, and the lion demon illusion retreated abruptly. The illusory sharp teeth in the lion''s mouth were clearly formed with aura. At this moment, they burst one after another under the vibration of the golden light, and the majestic momentum on the demon Charm was suppressed.


    The lion demon gave a loud cry, and the air was again full behind him. Then he resisted the attack of the town demon charm, but the hammer shadow of the golden melon hammer suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as the robber of Tang Dynasty raised his hand, the three golden mangs had shot the lion demon. It was the three golden needles condensed from the military formula.


    Without the gold hammer, three gold needles penetrated the lion demon''s head at the same time and pierced three small holes in its head. When the lion demon''s head shook, it not only didn''t die, but gave a wild roar. On the contrary, its strength soared again. Instead, it not only drove back the golden light on the demon charm, but also took off again with the golden melon hammer and smashed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t panic, but he smiled in his eyes and said to the lion demon: "even!"


    The three golden needles that pierced the lion demon were connected into a golden thread and suddenly cut back.


    Seeing this scene, the two demons of ox and wolf were cold at the same time and shouted together, "be careful, two kings!"


    Then he saw that the golden thread had passed over the lion demon''s neck and brought a touch of blood.


    Brush!


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The lion shadow with teeth and claws in the air first shook, then turned into countless light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth. Then the golden melon hammer dancing in the air also fell to the ground. There was no ferocious weather before.


    Finally, the body of the Golden Lion King shook slightly, and then the huge lion''s head slipped slowly from the body, and the blood rushed out of the neck, like a spring and waterfall!


    "No! How is this possible?" the two demons of ox and wolf stared at the lion demon at the same time.


    They can''t believe their eyes.


    The cow demon roared: "no, brother, stand up, you won''t die! You''re the king of ice wind lion! Your ice is thousands of feet, your wind and clouds, your heaven and earth crazy sand, your limitless Ice Armor, you still have so many unique moves, so many killers are useless! You''re so powerful, how can you die like this! Stand up quickly!"


    But the ice lion is not an earthworm snake. No matter how it cries, it can no longer stand up.


    Speaking of it, the goods are dead and not bent.


    Holding back is that it does have many powerful spells that can be used in the future. If it does not hold back, it is to deal with it. In fact, Tang robbery also uses two means: Demon talisman and gold thread. The former is just a short stalemate process, which consumes two use opportunities. The latter exposes the existence of gold wire. Although the gold thread is sharp, it is soft and easy to be blocked by targets. Therefore, it is advantageous to sneak attacks and unfavorable to strong attacks. Therefore, he was unwilling to use the gold thread against black cattle before. In order to kill the lion demon with one strike, Tang Jie used the ability of gold needle deformation.


    It can be said that in order to deal with the lion king, Tang robbed and used two strong cards, while his real opponent, the phantom demon fox, has not been seen until now.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was relieved that the demons were frightened. The cow demon certainly roared unbelievably. The green Wolf screamed: "king, king, come quickly! The idea is tight!"


    The voice was so loud and excited that it went straight into the sky. Even Tang Jie was stunned. I didn''t expect that the wolf demon had such a good voice. But after all, he just smiled. When he wanted to say something, he heard a loud roar of "ow".


    Turning around, I saw that the black cow''s muscles bulged and surged out of a huge power vortex.


    In this whirl of force, the black cow''s body kept growing. Just listening to the sound of "pa pa", dozens of vines flew at the same time, and all of them burst at once.


    The speed at which the vines burst was so fast that even Tang Zhai had no time to trap the other party. The black bull had fallen to the ground and roared in the air. His body was getting bigger and bigger. The big black bull that I stood up finally changed back to its original shape of landing on the ground with four hoofs. As soon as it landed, a pair of huge horns had rushed towards Tang jiebiao.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie scolded. At this time, it was too late to trap the cow demon with vines, so he had to wave a knife directly.


    Just listen to the bang, the ox horn hit the blade, and the intestines cutting knife was broken into a huge gap. Tang Jie himself was shocked to fly back tens of meters.


    With the roar of the cow demon, countless sand and stones on the ground flew up and smashed at Tang Jie at the same time.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, a large area of vines finally rose again, some blocked the flying sand and stones attacking him, and some entangled the cow demon.


    Just this time, as soon as the vine was wrapped around the cow demon, the cow demon stepped on it with four hooves, and the huge power had broken the vine one after another. Tang Jie knows it''s not good. It looks like it has entered a special and violent state. At this moment, its strength soars. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the middle level of enlightenment. He simply doesn''t use the array to trap the other party, but lets the vine pull himself to avoid the impact of the cow demon. At the same time, the gold thread in his hand is wrapped around the intestines knife again, staring at the wound behind the black cow''s head, Looking for a cell phone.


    This angry black cow is still free to rush. Its head is waving, and its horn is like a sickle. It sweeps everything around it. Wherever it goes, it will turn your sand, stones, plants and trees into powder. However, driven by the Ivy League, Tang Jie moved freely, either forward or backward, or up or down. Although the situation seemed to be dominated by black cattle, Tang Jie never hurt a penny.


    The green Wolf looked very anxious: "this won''t work. Lao Hei, let me out first!"


    However, the black cow was a little confused at this time. He turned a deaf ear to it and was still arched everywhere. Even those other trapped demons ignored it. A little demon was blocking in front of the black cow. The black cow rushed directly. The horn stabbed the little demon in the opposite direction, and then put it casually, and the little demon was blown into pieces by the evil spirit of the whole body.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also moved in his heart.


    He simply withdrew in the direction of other monsters. The black cow caught up with him and rolled over all the way.


    So I heard countless monsters neighing miserably, but they fell under the horns or feet of the black ox one after another.


    Once in a while, Tang Jie sent out a vital energy needle and completely took the other party''s life.


    In the blink of an eye, there were corpses everywhere in the Yimu Tianqing array. The black cow was still trampling, chasing, roaring and frantically chasing Tang Jie. A pair of cow eyes were red and bright.


    However, behind the ferocity and cruelty, Tang Jie noticed that its momentum gradually weakened.


    The wild power finally came to an end. In the repeated chase and Mercedes Benz, the black bull gradually exhausted, and his blood red eyes recovered a trace of clarity.


    When Tang Jie saw it, the vines suddenly rose up and sent Tang Jie over the head of the old cow.


    "Old black, be careful!" the green Wolf shouted and tried his best to release the wind blade.


    However, Tang Jie directly opened the condensate cover and the non phase gold body hard resistance, and the intestines cutting knife was aimed at the black cow.


    The black cow screamed, and the horns on his head stabbed upward at the same time.


    But Tang Jie suddenly withdrew his knife. His body flashed on the back of the old cow. The knife just now was a false move. Now it is the real attack.


    The old cow roared wildly and jumped up to lift the Tang robbery, but he saw the vines coming out again below.


    Although the Teng vine can be broken only once, it still needs to be shaken after all. It''s this minute and second difference. Tang Jie has stabbed the intestines cutting knife hard, but it''s not chopping, but the tip of the knife is aimed at the previous wound, straight into it, the golden thread opens the way, the tip of the knife bridges, and the narrow blade goes straight down along the wound, almost piercing the whole cow''s head.


    "Ow!" the earth shaking roar sounded. The old cow roared up to the sky, and the body burst out a large amount of yellow light. It is the bezoar that heals itself in the body.


    "Useless!" Tang Jie snorted, his left index finger stretched out, and the whole finger showed a strange jade white.


    Split jade finger!


    Compared with Taoist Zhan Fuyu at the beginning, Tang Jie couldn''t release the cracked jade finger for a long time. Now he has mastered the cracked jade finger well, and it''s no longer as astringent as it was at the beginning.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s finger had scratched a blood hole on the old cow''s back.


    The blood is not too long. The broken jade finger is not gold thread. The cutting ability is limited, but it is enough for Tang robbery.


    Because at the next moment, Tang Jie''s whole arm went deep into the cow''s back, grabbed the bezoar and grabbed it.


    This will kill the old cow. The reason why the cow demon is so fierce and powerful is that it relies on its bezoar to provide it with strong power. For the sake of bezoar, it has refined its own demon pills into it to achieve this core. When it is seized by the Tang Dynasty, it is like the lifeblood is pinched, the essence of the whole body is vented, and the defense as strong as an iron wall is immediately tarnished.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie changed his gut cutting knife from straight stabbing to cross cutting. He went all the way down the old cow''s head and neck and directly gave it a big open back. Sheng Sheng cut the old cow in half, only half of his head was still connected.


    The big black cow snorted and finally fell to the ground. Rao is strong and tough. He can''t support such an attack.


    "Old black!" the wolf closed his eyes sadly and angrily.


    As a monster, it is also a fierce generation, but at this moment, the means of Tang robbery made it feel cold and trembling.


    At this time, Tang Jie was bleeding all over himself. At this time, most of the monsters had died. Some were killed by Tang Jie, some were strangled or sucked by array vines, and some were killed by black cattle. Looking at the Yimu Tianqing array, the only thing that remained intact was probably the green wolf.


    The green Wolf seemed to know that his life was not long, and he was not afraid. He just stared at Tang Jie: "human beings, kill if you want. My king will avenge me!"


    "Revenge?" hearing this, Tang Jie smiled low.


    He took the long knife and went to the green Wolf and said, "you don''t think that smelly fox really cares about your life?"


    "What did you say?" the wolf was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? I said your king, that smelly fox, he didn''t care about your life or death... Not only he didn''t care, he might even want to borrow my hand except you."


    "You talk nonsense!" the green Wolf roared.


    "Nonsense?" Tang Jie groaned, "you''ve been shouting for help for so long. Why hasn''t it come to save you?"


    "The king just hasn''t arrived yet!"


    "Maybe just the opposite... It''s already here."


    The green Wolf has said with a grim smile: "cunning human, you want to provoke the relationship between me and the king..."


    "You''re dying. What else can I provoke?" Tang Jie asked.


    The green Wolf stopped again. Tang Jie said, "how about making a bet?"

 Chapter 273

    Outside the array.


    If the world inside the array is a personal performance show of Tang robbery and a unilateral massacre with the help of time and place, then the world outside the array is a team scuffle with great disparity in strength, unpredictable victory and defeat, and frequent wars.


    The disparity in strength is due to the large number of monsters, as many as more than 20 monsters rushed, and only in momentum, they overtook Yi and Xiaohu.


    It is difficult to predict the outcome of the battle, but the situation of the war rises and falls one after another, because the attack and defense conversion of the battle is so fast that it is dizzying.


    Xiangji cave demons, who had an absolute advantage in number, were first caught off guard by Yi and Xiaohu and sulked in the head.


    When the flower array was born, numerous vines were like vines in the Yimu Tianqing array, which were tightly wrapped around the demons and bound them to form a thorny evil prison.


    Yiyi''s flower array is undoubtedly the most beneficial technique for positional warfare and group warfare. Although its power is not as powerful as Yimu Tianqing array, at least in the initial stage of launch, the effect can be said to be exactly the same.


    While the demons were trapped, the little tiger rushed out and bit down at a cheap monster, just like the killing of Tang Jie.


    At this moment, the scene reproduces the scene in the array, which makes the two worlds inside and outside the array have a wonderful synchronization at a certain time point. The little tiger is almost crazy and free to kill the monsters trapped in the array. Its fangs and claws become the best weapons. Without any technique, it arbitrarily bites the blood vessels of the monsters, tears their flesh and blood, and tastes their delicious food.


    However, this beauty lasted only a very short time.


    When the tiger''s claws tore the throat of the second monster, a top-grade black bear had first broken away from the control of the flower array. The flower vines that bound it were broken one after another under the expansion of the earth''s violent bear. Then it strode over and slapped the tiger.


    The flying tiger opened its wings and glided around in the air. An electric light flew at the big bear. The earth storm bear took it as if nothing had happened. He grabbed a handful of vines and threw them into the air. The soil on the vines turned into stone balls harder than gold and iron in an instant and hit the little tiger.


    The little tiger gave a strange cry and turned around and ran away.


    Even if it is one-on-one, now it is not the opponent of the black bear.


    "Ow!" with the fierce roar, a group of monsters roared one after another. All kinds of magic brilliance flowed on the body. Ice, fire and flame fell together, vines broke one after another, and a large amount of flower rain was sprinkled in the air.


    In just a few breaths, most of the monsters were out of control. Yiyi''s flower array completely collapsed after the shortest duration since its existence. A large group of monsters rushed to Yi Yi at the same time. Once they got close, they might not be able to use it for a few seconds, and they could tear her up completely.


    The situation took a sharp turn in an instant!


    At this time, Yi''s eyes glowed white.


    She looked at the sky, the flowers dancing in the air, and the colorful falling English.


    Under her gaze, the petals falling in the air suddenly whirled, and each petal was rotating faster and faster, and soon became a rapidly cutting gear, shooting at the monsters from all directions, cutting their tough skin and drawing blood lines.


    The demon wolf who rushed to the front was the most unlucky. At least hundreds of petals roared into its body and beat the demon wolf into the sky.


    Shenxiao''s secret technique, flower rain all over the sky!


    On the basis of pure magic theory, after the guidance of Tang robbery, ordinary intelligent monsters can''t compare with Yi.


    This sudden attack injured almost all monsters, and the demon wolf died miserably on the spot. But the monster was brave and hard hit to stimulate blood, which made them attack more fiercely.


    Just as they pounced, Yi Yi''s eyes flashed again, and a large white fog suddenly filled the whole space, which was her best magic array.


    This magic array is a magic skill she had when she was born. It can be regarded as her gifted magic. When she used it, she picked it up in Xinnian. There was no stagnation at all. The white fog magic rose and fell, and a number of monsters had lost Yi''s body shape one after another.


    The lightning reappeared, but the tiger attacked again under the cover of the magic array.


    Yi Yi covers and tigers kill, but the demon cooperates perfectly.


    Just like the Yimu azure array and flower array, the magic array can be broken. Although these monsters don''t understand the array, they are powerful, arrogant and numerous. They bump into each other without a head. In fact, each collision is also a blow to Yi and increases her consumption. Just in a moment, Yi feels that her aura drops rapidly and can''t keep them for long.


    The little face turned white for a while, and Yi shouted, "come back, baby!"


    The little tiger didn''t want to give a long roar, but he still retreated quickly. While it retreated, the white fog began to dissipate, but Yiyi wanted to take the initiative to withdraw the magic array. At least seven or eight monsters have rushed at Yi Yi at the same time as soon as they show their body shape. One of the civet demon is as fast as a lightning flash. It has arrived in front of Yi Yi Yi and opened its claws to catch Yi Yi.


    However, what is waiting for it is Yi''s light hand.


    A fire red jade ring is worn on the white and tender wrist.


    Fire crow ring!


    Tang Jie gave this treasure to Yi Yi.


    If there are no cards, how dare he let Yi and Xiaohu face more than 20 monsters.


    Boom!


    Rao is the civet cat. No matter how light and agile it is, it can''t hide from the close attack. Hundreds of fire crows burst out of the ring and hit the civet cat as soon as they rushed out. Without omission, they burst open on the civet cat. They saw the fire flash and the flame rise. The civet cat had been blown out of dozens of charred meat in an instant and died miserably.


    Yi Yi muttered, "it''s a pity that it''s so burnt that it has no recycling value."


    I have been with Tang Jie for a long time, and some of Tang Jie''s ways of speaking have deeply affected the little girl.


    While talking, more monsters have rushed to.


    Yi Yi just waved.


    So the forgotten petals remind the demons of their existence again.


    They fly, flutter and adhere to each other, just like an invisible silk thread connecting these petals together, flying to Yiyi and condensing into a flower cover in an instant.


    Ten thousand flower cover.


    Boom!


    A giant pig demon roared and crashed into the cover. Two thick tusks glittered with sharp brilliance. Even the hard stone was smashed by one blow. However, when it hit the flower cover, it just hit the petals and withered, and the color light was flying. It couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Yiyi drifted back, and the pig demon roared and continued to chase down. He saw a small crack in the flower cover.


    A snow-white long sword poked out of the gap and was aiming at the direction of the pig demon. The pig demon bumped into it mindlessly, and heard a soft sound. The sword had penetrated the pig head. The next moment, a large piece of ice and snow spread on the pig demon, and it was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Ice crystal sword!


    This is the sword that Tang robbed and killed the ice and snow elves. Because this sword is the essence of ice and snow elves, it is powerful, but it is extremely cold and hard to use. Yi Yi has used the essence core of the ice spirit. Although she failed to produce ice magic, she has a certain ice resistance. She can barely use this sword. Even so, Tang Jie made her familiar with it for two years before she was officially allowed to use it.


    At this moment, the pig demon died on the spot.


    Before Yi Yi took back the ice crystal sword, a gibbon more than ten meters away from Yi Yi suddenly screamed and looked at Yi Yi. One arm suddenly stretched out, crossed the space and hit Yi Yi on the flower cover in front of her. While shaking her back, her arm rose again. Unexpectedly, it chased Yi Yi and punched her on the flower cover for several times.


    Just listen to the crackling sound, the ten thousand flower cover has turned into countless sky powder, like pink smoke and dust, which permeates the whole sky.


    While the mask disappeared, a blue eyed rabbit opened its mouth to Yi and ejected an ice blade.


    The ice blade is not powerful, but it is a great threat to Iraq. Seeing that the ice blade is about to attack Iraq, at this time, the little tiger rushed out and blocked in front of Iraq. The ice blade hit the little tiger, only made it shiver and roar.


    This time, all the demons of the tiger king roared and shook, and the attack action was also delayed. Only the earth violent bear silk was not affected, roared and rushed over, raised the palm of a palm fan and waved it to the little tiger.


    The power of the violent bear on the earth is so fierce that even the little tiger can''t resist it. However, if it retreats, Iraq will be affected. The little tiger stared at the black bear and opened his eyes wildly, but refused to give way at all.


    Seeing that the bear''s paw was about to fall on the little tiger, an arm in the oblique thorn suddenly stretched out in front of the giant paw of the violent bear on the earth and held it.


    The earth''s violent bear was stunned. He saw that Yi''s body had risen slowly from behind the little tiger. At her feet was a man-shaped fierce man, which was the three grade war puppet.


    Holding the puppet card, Yi Yi''s little face was solemn and his little hand pointed out: "out!"


    The puppet has rushed out and is coming to the earth bear. His left hand reaches out and grabs the bear''s right shoulder, while his right hand grabs the bear''s abdomen. The earth bear instinctively raises his arms against each other. Both sides exert force at the same time. The earth bear has great strength, which is second to none among all monsters. Only when it exerts force, the glory of the puppet''s left arm flashes.


    A huge force suddenly rose, and the earth storm bear saw himself whizzing up. Then he grabbed his leg with one arm and threw it violently towards the ground, blowing out an amazing air wave.


    Then the war puppet had caught the violent bear, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It also tried to fight back, but the three product war puppet itself corresponds to the existence of the world of escape. After Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong made a lot of efforts, this three product war puppet is particularly excellent. It is equivalent to the cultivator in the nine transition period of the world of escape, that is, Gu Changqing''s grade. Where it can resist, it was killed by the war puppet under a violent fist.


    Seeing the wild and ferocious fighting style of the war puppet, a group of demons made a sound of fear and sadness at the same time, but they retreated a few steps together, which showed that they were afraid.


    Seeing this, Yi Yi was overjoyed and knew that Tang''s method of robbing her really worked.


    The reason why puppets are only used now is to give head-on blows when the other party is most powerful.


    According to Tang Jie''s instructions, as long as the puppets are released at the most critical moment and the most powerful monsters are killed by the most ferocious means, it will definitely give these monsters a huge psychological blow. Even if monsters are not wise, they also know to fear and cherish life. As long as they feel the strength and terror of each other, they are often timid than humans, resulting in rout.


    This is a psychological tactic. It is also the most common tactical concept in the war of winning more with less. It is only used to deal with monsters for the first time.


    At this moment, seeing all the monsters retreat back with fear, Yi was overjoyed and wanted to continue to frighten these monsters. A gust of wind suddenly blew.


    At the same time of the wind, those retreating monsters suddenly hissed up to the sky at the same time.


    Then, one by one, his eyes became red, and he rushed towards Yi without retreating.


    This frightened Yi Yi. While commanding the war puppet resistance, he shouted, "brother, it''s bad. Those demons didn''t run, but rushed up!"


    Although she was in charge of intercepting outside the array, this soul magic was maintained all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jie''s question came from his heart.


    "I don''t know. I''ve already retired. I don''t know why I suddenly rushed up. I hate it!" Yi replied hurriedly while commanding the puppet to meet him.


    "Yi, don''t panic, listen to me..." the voice from Tang Jie spread to Yi''s ear word by word.


    After hearing Tang Jie''s words, Yi Yi, who was still a little frightened, had his big eyes brightened up again.


    She smiled and said, "my brother has a way!"


    Then the little girl turned in the air and waved her little hand. Another flower array rose from the ground and let the puppet tiger fight through the flower array, but she herself floated to the other side.


    When the demons saw that she was out of battle, they didn''t chase her. They let her easily bypass the battlefield and fly behind the demons. The target was Qin Zhou and others.


    After the five Cangshan disciples were caught by the goblins in Xiangji cave, they took them with them until they chased Tang robber just now. Because they used the spell seal, no little demon looked at them.


    At this moment, Yi Yi flew directly to the five people and forked his small hand at his waist. Yi Yi said, "Hey, can you still fight?"


    "Yiyi, Yiyi!" Lo Yin shouted excitedly when she saw that Yiyi finally came, "help your sister untie the damn curse."


    Yi Yi shook her head on tiptoe and replied, "of course, but you should also help me. Those big guys are so fierce. I can''t fight without my brother."


    "Sure!" the fat man Chen Yaoji took the lead in answering.


    "Be careful, it hurts a little." Yi Yi took out a bead from the mustard bag around him. It was the dry wind bead. As for the mustard bag, it was the original five poisons.


    The left hand grabbed the bead and the right hand pressed on the emptiness of the five people. The five people immediately felt a strong spiritual pressure on them, which broke out in an instant and almost pushed them away.


    This is the inevitable result of violent cracking. Yi Yi doesn''t know what the curse of the five of them is and can''t solve it if he knows it, so he simply uses the simplest and most brutal method to crack it. Of course, this is undoubtedly a kind of pain for the "raped" people, but Yi Yi doesn''t care about it.


    Fortunately, the person who has practiced in the end has finally resisted Yi''s means.


    As soon as the five got out of trouble, Zhang Chengyun jumped up and ran to the other side. Obviously, he didn''t intend to participate in the war at all. Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I knew you couldn''t be trusted."


    A green vine had sprung up from the ground and was entangled with Zhang Chengyun. Before he untied the shackles, he had thrown the boy back and straight into the demons. Now he had to fight if he didn''t want to.


    Qin Zhou said angrily, "don''t talk about you, it''s just himself."


    Before Yi Yi started, he rushed to the monsters with his sword. It was obvious that Zhang Chengyun despised what he had just done. Then Luo Yin, Chen Yaoling and Jing rushed into the battle circle together to fight with the monsters.


    With the participation of these five Cangshan disciples, the comparison of combat power between the two sides immediately changed greatly.


    Qin Zhou was originally a practitioner of tuofan. The Vajra war puppet was a strong existence of the middle level of tuofan. Yi Yi held the three treasures of ice and snow sword, fire crow ring and dry wind bead, and then practiced the Shenxiao secret method. His combat power was equivalent to the early stage of tuofan. In addition, Xiao Hu and four Cangshan disciples joined hands to kill those demons and animals by eight to twenty.


    Finally, with that sad and desperate howl, the last monster was also killed. Qin Zhou and others also shook their bodies and sat down on the ground.


    Although the war was won, it was also a heavy consumption for everyone. Even Yi sat down on the puppet''s shoulder and shouted, "I''m so tired, I''m so tired". Xiaohu lay on one side and spit out his tongue.


    The only thing that seems to be all right is the puppet. It is always so silent and cold, and there will be no redundant expression. Only the consumption of the spirit stone representing energy and power in the hollow interior proves the great burden brought by this battle.


    The little fat man Chen Yao looked at the bodies around him and said, "I didn''t expect that we could kill so many monsters. More than 20, including three psychic top-grade..."


    At this time, the people of Cangshan sect realized that they seemed to have inadvertently created a miracle.


    More than 20 monsters, even if none of them are wise, are unimaginable achievements for Cangshan sect disciples.


    Only Yi was dismissive: "cut, what is this? If my brother is here, he can be destroyed alone."


    "It''s impossible," Zhang Chengyun instinctively said.


    Qin Zhou snorted: "shut up, do you forget that there are three Kaizhi and more than 70 little demons in the array?"


    Zhang Chengyun was shocked when he heard this. Then he remembered that there were several times more terrible monsters in the array.


    Luo yinlian hurriedly said, "Yi, Tang Xuan, is he okay?"


    Yi Yi replied, "my brother has almost killed them all, but Yimu Tianqing array can''t support it."


    Hearing this answer, Qin Zhou and others all looked sideways for a moment.


    Although we had been prepared before, when the result was officially presented, everyone was still in a daze.


    The goblins in Xiangji cave were killed by a student who didn''t even come to tuofan?


    It''s incredible!


    Even with the help of the array, this is almost an impossible task. If the array is so invincible, why wait until Tang Xuan?


    "Let''s help him deal with the rest now," Chen Yao said immediately.


    Courage always belongs to the winning party. At this moment, hearing the brilliant achievements, little fat man has taken the lead in thinking, and even Qin Zhou is very moved. You know, these are hundreds of monsters. How much money does it take to turn them into resources? Even if they can profit from it, it is good, and before that, they need to show something.


    As for saying that they were saved again by Tang robbery, Qin Zhou has automatically ignored it.


    The big deal is one life and two pills.


    Unfortunately, Yi shook his head and said, "no, my brother said he couldn''t use you."


    This greatly discouraged everyone.


    "But..." Yi Yi said, "another thing is to ask you for help."


    "What is it?" everyone asked.


    "Wait, I''ll listen to my brother first." the little girl has turned her ear and listened carefully. In fact, the voice of the heart has a direct effect on the spiritual level. This listening has no meaning. It''s more just a habit.


    Just listening, Yi''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    She raised her head and said, "sister Ling Jing, come here. Brother, please do something."


    "What''s up?" Ling Jing asked.


    Yi Yi replied, "please... Die!"


    Brush!


    Ice crystal sword has pierced Ling Jing''s belly.

 Chapter 274

    "Ah!"


    Ling Jing flew up in response to the sad cry.


    This time, everyone was surprised. Luo Yin lost his voice and shouted, "Yi, what are you doing?"


    She wanted to rush to stop, but saw flowers and vines rising under her feet, which trapped her and the other three in place. In front of Qin Zhou''s eyes, there was a flash of human figure. The third grade war puppet hand had been pressed on his shoulder.


    At the same time, Ling Jing also covered her lower abdomen and fell to the ground. She saw a large amount of frost coming out of her whole body. The whole person was almost frozen. She looked at Yi with surprise and anger: "what does this mean?"


    "Still installed? See when you can install it." Yi sneered. The ring of fire crows flashed in her hand. A large group of fire crows flew out again and rushed at Ling Jing.


    "No!" Qin Zhou and others had called out together.


    At this time, Ling Jing is affected by the ice crystal sword, and her whole body is stiff and unable to move. Seeing that the crow attack is no longer possible to escape, she sees that Ling Jing''s ice cream shackled her suddenly condenses at this moment, creating an ice cover in an instant.


    Hundreds of fire crows smashed on the ice cover, which excited a blurred flame, but could not defend the target.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s figure suddenly appeared. His body pulled out a purple photoelectric on the flat ground and rushed to the ground. At the same time, the heartbroken knife swept a sad light, pointing directly at Ling Jing''s head, and three gold needles flew. At the same time, the three grade war puppet also sent a thunder falling skill to Ling Jing. The little tiger hit an electric light blade, and Yi Yi launched a rain of flowers all over the sky.


    At this moment, Tang Jie, Yi Yi, little tiger and puppet shot at the same time, forming a desperate situation!


    Not to mention Ling Jing, even the spiritual masters like nanbaicheng can''t escape in the face of this killing situation.


    Just then, Ling Jing raised her head steeply and hissed.


    With this scream, the killers of knife Qi, gold needle, thunder light and flower rain fell on Ling Jing one after another, and a water ripple appeared as if they were hitting in the air.


    Then he heard a slap. It seemed that something had broken. Ling Jing didn''t move at first, and then burst into countless light spots. He scattered and recondensed in the air, but he became a snow-white fox.


    "Phantom demon fox!" Qin Zhou and others shouted at the same time.


    Up to now, they don''t understand what happened. It turned out that the evil fox had come long ago.


    But Ling Jing is a demon fox. Where is the real Ling Jing?


    At the thought of this problem, everyone was cold at the same time.


    Luo Yin had shouted, "demon fox, where did you catch my elder martial sister?"


    She also held a glimmer of hope that Ling Jing was all right. The demon fox just hid her somewhere.


    The demon fox said with a smile, "do you still need to ask? It''s eaten naturally, or do you still keep your cubs?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yin''s body trembled and her eyes immediately fell down.


    Although I know that Ling Jing is unlikely to be alive, there is always a glimmer of hope when she is not confirmed. Once confirmed, she doesn''t even think about it. She is sad. Luo Yin has sobbed and cried: "senior sister..."


    The demon fox was dismissive: "hypocritical, you humans don''t know how many lives of our demon family have been touched in your hands, but now they come to hurt their kind. Is it difficult that only your human life is life, and our demon family''s life is not life? Since you embark on this road of cultivation, life and death have a definite number, death and death, and what to cry about!"


    Then the white fox stared at Tang Jie and said in a shrill voice, "how do you see through my illusion?"


    For the phantom fox, what it cares most is how Tang Jie sees its true body. You should know that the magic form of the phantom fox is no better than the general method of easy appearance. It is incomparably mysterious. The easy magic can''t be solved at all, even if it breaks the false sky eyes.


    Although Tang Jie understood a little insight, he was not too prominent in breaking through the falsehood of the hole because he mainly observed the key points of the enemy, so he could not see through the phantom fox.


    At this moment, when the fox asked himself, Tang Jiepi glanced and said, "can''t you guess? As the king of Xiangji cave, you don''t appear here until it''s dark. It''s unreasonable. Not to mention whether the monster should escape or not, you can naturally guess that you are nearby."


    The demon fox immediately said, "you can only guess that I am nearby. How can you know that I have changed my human shape? Maybe I haven''t become anyone at all, but just hide elsewhere."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "because we are always used to using the means we are good at. The magic fox has a variety of talents. It doesn''t need to use the magic of variety, but it has to hide in the corner like a mouse. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    The demon fox was stunned, and finally laughed and said, "well said, why didn''t I think of such a simple truth. How do you know that I have become Ling Jing?"


    Tang Jie replied, "although the magic shape is infinitely mysterious, what can be magic is only this skin bag after all. The disciples of Cangshan sect know each other well. If they are careless when talking, they may show their feet. Naturally, it is difficult to find a target who is silent. Miss Ling is quiet and doesn''t like to talk. She is the most suitable person."


    Phantom fox sneered: "that''s all? It''s right to say so, but it''s all inference, but there''s no evidence. If you dare to kill your own people just by guessing, you''re not afraid of making a mistake?"


    "What''s terrible? In the face of a strong enemy, we should try our best to win by all means in order to win a glimmer of vitality. If we look ahead and backward, we have to seek proof everywhere and start after it is confirmed. I''m afraid you''ve already been prepared. How can you sneak attack?" Tang Jie asked.


    It''s not impossible for him to prove whether Ling Jing is a demon fox through a series of techniques such as cross examination and deception like Conan. The problem is that while doing so, he will inevitably alert the other party, and the sneak attack will be difficult to work.


    In the battle of life and death, victory comes first. For this great purpose, others have to fight on the side. Therefore, Tang Jie is willing to take action without confirmation. Even if he is wrong, he will only hurt Ling Jing with limited strength. If he is right, he can seriously hurt the demon fox.


    Unfortunately, his idea was correct, but the strength of the demon fox still exceeded his expectation. In the face of the desperate means of Tang robbery, the demon fox just took it down. The big goal of hitting the demon fox hard was not achieved, but the other party suffered some minor damage.


    At this moment, the phantom demon fox was stunned when he heard it. He finally laughed and said, "good, good, but he is decisive enough. He is desperate for the chance to win. If I didn''t have the method of shadow escape, I''m afraid that the blow just now would die in your hand. No wonder the Golden Lion will be folded in your hand!"


    Qin Zhou couldn''t help shouting, "since you have come long ago, why let your hand go down and die?"


    The phantom fox did not answer, but looked at Tang Jie: "why don''t you guess?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you want to take this opportunity to recover from the injury, and we''ll take a breath. In that case, let me guess. I''ll guess what''s wrong. Please give me some advice. In my opinion, the reason why you didn''t save the Golden Lion and black ox is that you wanted them to die... Is that lion about to be top-grade?"


    The evil fox immediately laughed: "I knew you would guess so. In your opinion, the reason why I want to get rid of them is that I''m afraid that the Golden Lion will take the throne of my king? But if so, why should I let all my men die?"


    Tang Jie said, "it''s true. This is what I can''t figure out. Unfortunately, I can''t find a better answer for the time being."


    "That''s because you''re not me." the phantom fox sighed: "Tang Xuan, if I''m right, you''re coming for me this time?"


    Tang Jiezhi finally nodded, "yes."


    Hearing that the purpose of Tang robbery from the beginning was the phantom demon fox, Qin Zhou and others were also startled.


    Only the demon fox was not surprised. He just sighed and said, "for 30 years, I have lived on the old crow ridge for 30 years. In these 30 years, do you know how many practitioners have coveted me? How many battles have I experienced?"


    "I don''t think there will be less." Tang Jie replied.


    "One hundred and thirty-eight, of which 45 were inadvertently passed by, 59 were stolen, and 34 came to kill me."


    "Sounds like you''re really busy." Tang Jie smiled.


    The demon fox said again, "do you know which is the most dangerous?"


    "It should be the latter. Since it''s for you, at least you should be sure."


    "Exactly." the demon fox said with a smile: "In 138 battles, xiangjidong won 108 and lost 30. Twenty eight of these 30 battles were fought directly by practitioners. As a result, I also escaped twenty-eight times. Fortunately, I, the phantom demon fox family, have a variety of talents and are conducive to escape, so I can live until now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll become a demon maid under the monk''s seat for the first time ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice of the phantom Fox also became fierce.


    Tang Jie understood it a little. He nodded and said, "the tiredness of fame... The fame of the phantom demon fox spread out, which naturally attracted many people to make ideas."


    The magic Fox''s talent is ever-changing and its level of illusion is high. Therefore, many practitioners want to catch this fox. However, the magic fox is cautious and runs away at the sight of a strong enemy. Only in this way can it live to the present.


    But gradually, it also felt the pain under the fame. It knew that if it continued to stay on the Laoya ridge, it could get the help of countless monsters and expand its strength, but it also made itself a fixed target and could never get rid of the covet of the strong overhaul.


    "The phantom fox, with its ever-changing talent, should not be confined to one place. When it wanders around the busy market, sneaks into the crowd and hides in the market, it is the king''s way. This is also the way for our phantom Fox family to survive. Just hiding in the market, we need to be diligent, thrifty, reserved and self-conscious. Our daily behavior is the same as that of others. It is too hard and difficult. Our demon family has a loose nature and is free and happy. I don''t want to be affected This bondage, therefore, goes against the Fox family''s way of survival. Isn''t it happy to come to this wilderness, practice freely, call friends, open a house and set up a cave, and be free and at ease? "


    "But it also caused one killing after another." Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''ve escaped twenty-eight times. I think you''re tired, too?"


    The demon fox''s voice suddenly became disappointed: "yes, I''m tired. How can I not be tired? But one day when you want to change your way of life, you find that there are many things you can''t help."


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, after all, you are no longer just yourself. You are the demon of Kaifu and Lidong. There are many subordinates who follow you. They protect you from the wind and rain. Driven by you, they also become the fetters you get out of."


    The fox nodded again and again: "It''s good to be psychic. The real trouble is those intelligent bastards. If they know I''m leaving, they will never agree. Although they have done a lot for me over the years, my name has solved a lot of trouble for them? In addition, you''re right to say that I''m afraid that the Golden Lion will be top-grade. If it really gets into top-grade, its strength is still above me. Come on I''m afraid it will be another encounter. Internal worries and foreign aggression. In fact, I''ve long wanted to leave here, but I''ve been waiting for a suitable time. "


    "My coming is an opportunity for you?"


    "I thought it was just a small poaching, but I didn''t care much at first. But after SM died, I felt something wrong. Especially the death of Red Eagle made me feel that you were prepared. So when I arrested these Cangshan sect disciples, I changed this woman to see where you could go. Unexpectedly, you used an array to kill all these guys It''s a great help to kill you! "Speaking of this, the phantom fox laughed:" now without these fools'' sincere elbows, I''m just leaving here at ease. I didn''t want to kill you, but since you exposed my identity and secretly attacked and plotted against me, don''t blame King Ben for being ruthless! "


    With that, the demon fox raised his head and roared. An amazing momentum filled the audience, covering Tang Jie and the four Cangshan disciples.


    "It seems that your injury is healed." Tang Jie smiled: "I''m almost rested."

 Chapter 275

    What should be said at this moment has been said. The demon fox is no longer wordy. His body flashes and turns into a white light to attack Tang robbery.


    The white light came very quickly. Tang Jie didn''t even have time to respond. He instinctively waved the knife holder at the throat. He heard a crisp sound of Keng. The fox claw had been pressed on the knife, and Tang Jie stepped back.


    Tang Jie''s heart was cold.


    What a fast speed!


    The evil Fox also gave a light sigh. He was surprised that Tang Jie could block his claw. While this claw was reactive, it did not advance but retreat, turning into a wisp of smoke and retreating. It happened that Tang Jie chased and cut a knife, but it easily avoided it.


    Just as it retreated, the demon fox roared and a wind blade had swept Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that he could attack when he retreated. He was unprepared and was hit and cut in front of his chest by the wind blade. Finally, Tang Jie had launched wuxiangjin before


    The body and the condensing water mask, the wind blade is not a powerful technique, so the injury is not serious, but there is a blood hole in the chest.


    Just when he thought he could resist the attack, the demon fox suddenly changed direction and turned backward into flying forward. Unexpectedly, it caught Tang Jie with one claw, completely ignoring inertia. This time, it was ferocious. Through the knife net woven by Tang Jie in an instant, one claw patted Tang Jie in front of him, leaving five claw holes on him, but he retreated as soon as he touched it and left again.


    Tang Jie still had time to catch his breath in the future. The front paw of the phantom demon fox, which had not yet retreated to the distance, was raised. The five claw shadows had been pressed in the void and pointed directly at Tang Jie''s face door.


    Tang Jie was also startled by the continuous attack of the demon fox. His left hand instinctively blocked his face. He heard that another five claw prints hit Tang Jie on the back of his hand.


    The next moment, before Tang Jie put down his hand, the demon fox had turned around in the air and changed to dive Tang Jie again in the air.


    The Tang robber was ready. He fought back while retreating. He cut the wind and stopped at every turn according to the trend of the demon fox''s forward rush. Suddenly, he changed from forward rush to upward and ran straight into the air. The long tail behind him pulled down against the Tang robber.


    It''s like a mountain whip, which is pumping on Tang robber and sweeping out Tang robber''s tail like a top.


    "Brother!" Yiyi screamed, and with a little hand raised, a large array of flowers had risen into the air.


    The demon fox smiled and said, "these things are useless to me!"


    With that, it swooped down against the flower array and rushed straight to Yi.


    The vines dancing in the air seemed like thousands of tentacles wrapped around the demon fox, but none of them could entangle it in the high-speed movement of the demon fox, only beating on the residual shadow caused by its high-speed movement.


    Yi Yi has been completely stupid by this scene. Before that, she never thought anyone could be so fast. In the process of the high-speed attack of the phantom demon fox, she didn''t even have time to raise the idea of avoiding. She saw that she was about to die. Under the claw of the demon fox, a shadow flashed out in the air. It was the little tiger standing in front of Yi Yi Yi.


    Pop!


    The little tiger has been slapped by the demon fox and flew out with blood.


    The evil fox did not chase after him. He turned over and fell on a tree in the distance. He laughed and said, "I thought you could kill the two kings in my house. How much skill should you have? It turned out to be just so."


    Tang Jie touched the blood on his lips and hummed, "phantom demon fox... Really deserves its reputation."


    The reason why this demon fox has the name of phantom is that in addition to the ever-changing magic forms of natural skills, it is also characterized by its extremely fast speed, so it is named phantom.


    Tang Jie had prepared himself for the speed of the phantom demon fox, but he didn''t expect that the "speed" of the demon fox was not only reflected in speed, but also in change and the use of magic methods.


    It not only moves fast, but also changes speed quickly and performs magic faster. It can be said that it is fast to an unreasonable state, quickly surpasses the artistic level, and perfectly integrates close combat with magic, which makes Tang Jie cold in his heart.


    He had thought that although the demon fox was top-grade, its strength might not be much better than the lion king because it was not a gifted battle. Gather the strength of everyone and you may not be able to win the evil fox.


    Until now, I finally realize that I''m afraid I''m wrong. This demon fox may not be the strongest in Kaizhi''s top grade, but it''s also the top grade demon in Kaizhi. It''s a big level higher than him, and it''s not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, after saying this, Tang Jie''s next sentence was: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    This was said to Qin Zhou and others.


    The rise and fall of this series of battles just now happened so fast that people didn''t even have time to react. They didn''t react until the evil fox retreated and Tang Jie made a voice. Oh, there''s still something about us in the emotional battle?


    Up to now, the four Cangshan disciples also know that nothing is good. In the face of the phantom demon fox, either it or I will die.


    As soon as Qin Zhou gritted his teeth, the flying sword came out of the scabbard and cut off the demon fox.


    The demon fox just smiled and flashed several times in the air. The flying sword couldn''t catch up with it. On the contrary, the demon fox hit Chen Yao with one claw and tore off one of Chen Yao''s arms with one blow.


    When its attack fell on Tang robber, it seemed to have little power. It could only cause limited minor injuries to Tang robber, but it was fatal terror when it fell on these Cangshan disciples.


    "Ah!" Chen Yao howled bitterly and vomited his true anger at the demon fox.


    The demon fox was like a ghost. It only flashed gently to avoid the attack. Other people''s magic swords fell together, but none of them could hit it.


    It hissed and screamed. In the air, it swam up and down, left and right, and stepped on the ground. For a time, it was everywhere, pulling out countless illusory images in the air and its proud laughter.


    "Baby, fix him!" Zhang Chengyun shouted, and once again threw out his gossip card.


    The eight trigrams card emitted a milligram of light. Under the light, the body shape of the demon fox moving at high speed was stagnant.


    At the same time, Qin Zhou''s sword, Tang Jie''s gold needle, Yi Yi''s flower rattan, Xiao Hu''s lightning and the puppet''s iron arm have fallen together towards the demon fox. Seeing that the demon fox could not hide again, he saw a flash of brilliance on the demon fox and a water ripple, just like the scene when Tang robbed and killed the demon fox before.


    At the next moment, the old scene reappeared. The demon fox first exploded into countless light spots, and then returned to its original shape.


    Shadow escape!


    This is the most powerful life saving spell of the demon fox. Once launched, the body becomes a virtual shadow, and all attacks on itself fall on a virtual shadow made by the demon fox, and the body takes the opportunity to escape.


    As soon as shadow Dun came out, all attacks were ineffective. The demon fox had smiled and waved a claw and was patting Zhang Chengyun. Zhang Chengyun had a body protection mask. Unexpectedly, the body protection mask didn''t work at all when this claw came down. He was directly patted by the demon fox, which scared Zhang Chengyun to scatter his soul and thought he would die. I didn''t expect that the fox claw left with a single click, but it didn''t cause any harm to him.


    Zhang Chengyun was stunned and looked at himself. He was relieved. He was about to say something. Suddenly, an uncontrollable emotion came out and looked at the people around him. He only felt disgusting and disgusting. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and released a spell to hit Qin Zhou.


    This change suddenly, Qin Zhou was hit by him. Fortunately, he had a Dharma shield and said angrily, "Zhang Chengyun, what are you doing?"


    "It''s the heartless claw. He''s controlled by the demon fox." Luo Yin cried, and the stringless lute sounded in his hand.


    Fortunately, the magic method of the demon fox is mainly fast, changeable and dexterous. In terms of power, it is inferior to the general middle-grade demon beast, at least not as good as the lion. Therefore, Luo Yin''s heart clearing song can also work on it. At this moment, in the sound of pipa, Zhang Chengyun''s eyes finally recovered a trace of clarity.


    But where would the demon fox give her a chance to remove the spell? Li Xiao suddenly pressed a claw on Luo Yin''s void.


    The claw shadow condenses into a huge iron claw in the air and inserts it into the air towards Luo Yin.


    Crack shadow claw!


    Seeing that Luo Yin couldn''t escape any longer, he heard a tiger roar nearby. A fat man had flown in front of Luo Yin. It was Chen Yao.


    The iron claw fell on Chen Yao and smashed his body protection mask with one blow. The five sharp claw tips pierced his throat. The next moment, a head had flown up.


    "Elder martial brother!" Lo Yin cried out sadly as he watched Chen Yao die so miserably in front of him.


    "Bao''er!" Tang Jie has raised his voice and drank.


    The little tiger has roared up to the sky. It is the talent tiger roaring.


    As soon as the tiger roars, the demons will be awed!


    Originally, the little tiger and the demon fox were several steps away. The tiger roar of the little tiger may not be useful to the demon fox. Tang Jie just tried it. But at this moment, while the tiger roar was used, the demon fox was really affected. The original body shape moved at a high speed stagnated. Tang Jie seized the opportunity, and the purple electricity jumped to the full force. The intestines cutting knife had been cut off against the evil fox.


    This time the force was so close that the demon fox had no time to avoid. Seeing that the heartbreaking knife was coming, the demon fox''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and a surging demon force suddenly exploded from it, which blew Tang Jiezhen out.


    Demon force explosion!


    However, just as Tang Jie flew out, three golden mangs had shot the demon fox. The demon fox didn''t expect that Tang Jie could fight back when he was blown up. In a hurry, he only avoided one shot, and two shots penetrated his body successively.


    "Hiss!" the demon fox roared angrily. Up to now, it was finally hurt.


    Tang Jie was still calm: "I learned from you."


    He said so. The old technique had been repeated under his hands. The golden needle thread cut back the demon fox. Seeing that the golden thread was about to break the demon fox in two, the demon fox suddenly smiled at Tang robber.


    The smile was strange. Tang Jie was surprised. He knew it was bad. He saw that the body of the demon fox turned into a canopy of smoke and disappeared with a bang.


    The gold thread passed through the smoke and didn''t hurt the demon fox.


    The demon fox''s ghostly voice sounded again: "I saw how you killed the lion."


    No wonder he used the golden needle twice before to escape with shadow. Sure enough, the demon has another secret method to monitor the movement in the array.


    Because it saw all the means of Tang robbery, it was prepared for this golden thread killing method.


    This is also the biggest problem of the gold needle at present. Because of the physical limitations, it can only be used as concealed weapons rather than weapons. Once it is found, it will be difficult to play a role again.


    At this moment, the smoke dispersed and recondensed. The demon fox appeared again. With only a flash, it came to Qin Zhou. The fox claw grabbed him. Qin Zhou just blocked this claw. The demon fox has bullied Yi again, and it is also a tail to her. Fortunately, Yi Yi avoided it with a snake. The demon fox has reached Luo Yin''s side and hit her again.


    The demon fox is very fast. It ignores the inertia and becomes unreasonable. Although it is only itself, it attacks everyone at the same time, but Tang robbers and puppets ignore it.


    Although the puppet is powerful, it is always inferior to human beings in strength, speed and response. Even if it carves a thousand miles wind chasing array, it only makes up for its speed and is inferior to human beings in response to changes.


    The demon fox''s strength is to respond. It moves around in an inch. It almost runs around the puppet. The puppet dances with an iron fist in the air and can''t hit it at all. It only attracts the wanton and arrogant laughter of the demon fox: "that''s all!"


    Then he hit Luo Yin again. Luo Yin screamed miserably and fell out. Finally, the demon fox didn''t use the crack shadow claw this time. Under the protection of the body shield, Luo Yin was not seriously hurt. Rao is so. Luo Yin also spit blood when he was shocked by the mana.


    "Asshole!" Qin Zhou gritted his teeth. He was chasing the demon fox, but he couldn''t cut its flying sword. Qin Zhou roared back to his hand. "Brother Tang, help me stop it."


    He said something in his mouth and printed the magic in his hand. It seemed that he was preparing some powerful magic.


    Demon fox obviously realized that Qin Zhoushi could not be allowed to act.


    Among all the people present, Qin Zhou''s strength may not be as strong as that of Tang robbery, but his realm is the highest. As a world away from the world, if he is allowed to use magic recklessly, his destructive power is only afraid to be above Tang robbery and puppets.


    So the demon fox roared to Qin Zhou.

 Chapter 276

    Seeing the demon fox attack, Tang robbed his hand and the demon Amulet of Shouyue town flew out again.


    The golden hill reappears and emits a large amount of light to cover the demon fox.


    The fox was shocked and then screamed.


    The strength of Kaizhi top grade monster was finally reflected in it. With its scream, the surging evil spirit overflowed into the body and rushed into the air, forming a confrontation with the golden light of Fu mountain.


    It turned out that the magic power of the demon fox was so powerful, but its previous opponent was too weak to be worth all its power.


    Even if it is not a demon family with talent to fight, even if it is a demon family that is good at speed, it still has the best intelligence. Forced by the town demon symbol, the demon fox is powerful with all its strength. Finally, it shows the strength of a demon beast with the best intelligence, and it has resisted the town demon symbol.


    However, this resistance eventually slowed it down. The puppet had rushed to stop the evil fox.


    The evil fox roared, "fools also want to stop me?"


    It was swept out at high speed and wanted to go around the puppet.


    However, just then, Tang Jie suddenly threw something at the puppet, which was the soul of the jelly bobcat.


    As soon as the bobcat''s soul met the puppet, it was like a drop of water in the ocean and integrated into the puppet. The puppet''s eyes suddenly released a red light and looked at the demon fox, which seemed to have the meaning of ridicule and disdain.


    This vision fell into the eyes of the demon fox. The demon fox was surprised and couldn''t cry well.


    At the next moment, the puppet had stretched out his hand to grasp the demon fox. The demon fox reversed in the air and wanted to avoid the puppet''s grasp. Unexpectedly, the puppet''s arm suddenly extended and made a strange twist in the air. It was clear that the arm made of stone was as soft as a snake, extended and twisted in the air, grabbed the demon fox''s body at an extremely fast speed, and heard a roar, The puppet had grabbed the fox and hurled it to the ground.


    This time, even with the spirit of the demon fox, he couldn''t bear it. He screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then the puppet turned his claws into five fingers and inserted them into the face of the demon fox.


    "SM!" cried the phantom fox instinctively.


    At that moment, the puppet''s action made it seem to see the bobcat attached to the puppet, giving it endless sensitivity and strong strain.


    The biggest weakness of the original clumsy puppet was made up at this moment. Instead, it was a fierce and wild attack. In a moment, the puppet pounded twelve heavy fists at the demon fox.


    "Ah!" the demon fox screamed and started shadow hiding again.


    Just listen to the boom and a burst of noise. The double phantom has been smashed into light and shadow fragments by the puppet. At the moment of its escape, the wind behind it suddenly rises.


    The demon fox knows it''s not good. This time it has no time to hide from the shadow, so it can only rush forward.


    Brush!


    A trail of blood was flying. The golden thread of Tang Jie had wiped a large piece of flesh and blood on the demon fox. Unfortunately, the demon fox reacted so fiercely that it avoided the fatal attack again.


    However, after such entanglement and repetition, Qin Zhou''s spell is close to completion.


    At this moment, Qin Zhou, with one arm and one town, pointed in the air and shouted, "sword at the end of the world!"


    The light of the ancient sword in his hand was put into full swing. He suddenly rushed to the air and spun wildly. Countless sword shadows were swept out in the air. Then Qin Zhou pointed to the demon fox: "go!"


    The countless sword shadows have been combined in an instant and cut off the evil fox.


    Seeing this situation, the demon fox''s body has accelerated to the fastest limit in an instant, and the ground has been pulled into a light and shadow to flee to the distance.


    The sword light, like ignoring the space distance, directly appeared on the top of the demon fox and cut it with one blow.


    The demon fox starts shadow hiding again and instantly changes the distance. As soon as he changes his position, he sees that the sword light has broken and the shadow flies out. Unexpectedly, he continues to chase after himself.


    The demon fox was stunned: "how is it possible..."


    Go!


    The sword light has hit the demon fox, and the demon fox has vomited blood and flew up.


    This sword is not affected by shadow escape, but directly points to the attack of noumenon.


    Once launched, we will never stop until we achieve our goal.


    However, because of this, its power is limited. Although it cuts the demon fox with one blow, it can''t kill it. Rao is so. The damage to it is not trivial. Almost one of the front claws of the demon fox was cut off by this sword. In addition, it was hit hard by the puppet thunder before. The demon fox was hit hard at once.


    Seize the opportunity, Tang Jie, Yi Yi, Xiao Hu, Zhang Chengyun, Luo Yin and others have rushed forward.


    Seeing the group rise to attack, the evil fox flashed a fierce light in his eyes: "do you think you can do anything to get me?"


    It hissed and suddenly turned into a human shape, but it was a white woman in light gauze. One left arm hung in front of her chest, blood was dripping on her shoulder, and there was a storage bag hanging around her waist.


    Seeing the storage bag, Tang robber was stunned at first, then reacted and shouted, "don''t let it touch the bag!"


    But it was too late for him to shout. As soon as the demon fox reached into the bag, he took out a small bottle, poured out a pill and poured it into his mouth. At the same time, the little tiger jumped on, and the evil fox just waved, and a jade bottle flew out, gushing a large spring from the mouth of the bottle and rushed to the people. Finally, when she sprinkled her hand, countless runes were smashed all over the world, forming a spell storm, and everyone could not come near again.


    Suddenly, the demon fox changed into a multi treasure boy and caught everyone by surprise. These treasures were obtained by killing practitioners over the years. The reason why it changed into human shape is to use these treasures.


    This is not to say that the ontological form cannot be used.


    Whether magic weapons or spells, there is no absolute boundary between human beings and monsters.


    There is neither universal nor absolute isolation.


    To be exact, whether the demon can use the cultivator''s treasure and learn the cultivator''s magic method depends on whether the magic weapon or magic itself matches the monster.


    For example, the lion demon can use the golden melon hammer in the form of a demon, because it matches the lion demon.


    Tang Jie practices the blood refining secret method of the tiger family with his body, and Yi practices the Shenxiao secret code with his heart. It is the same truth. There are neither accessibility nor absolute barriers. As long as you use your heart, you can always break through.


    But if you want to use any human magic weapon completely and freely, it is best to use human form.


    This can only be achieved by transforming the form, but the phantom demon fox''s talent is changeable and its level of change is high. Therefore, it can be so in the wisdom opening period. This is also the fundamental reason for it to settle down here. It is equivalent to having some privileges of transforming the form demon in the body of wisdom opening.


    At this moment, the demon fox did not cherish one by one throwing magic weapons out. At the same time, he did not know what panacea he had taken, and his seriously injured body began to improve.


    Tang Jie knew that if he fought like this, he would lose. Unexpectedly, he rushed through the spell storm.


    Seeing this, the demon fox just retreated with a sneer. At its speed, as long as it is not entangled by Tang robbery, it will consume these people.


    But just then, a blue light suddenly came out from the ground and hugged its legs.


    The demon fox looked at it in amazement and cried out, "green Wolf? Are you not dead?"


    It was the wolf who hugged his legs.


    At this moment, the green Wolf has said with a grim smile: "for your own freedom, I don''t hesitate to kill the two kings, black cattle, and they all die. Even if I fight for this life, I won''t let you go!"


    Then he hugged the demon fox recklessly, but he didn''t allow it to move half a step again.


    "Not good!" the demon fox was surprised.


    Speed is not only its capital, but also its survival. Without speed, it can be said that its strength immediately decreases by more than half.


    At this moment, he was so anxious that he patted the wolf''s head with one claw.


    However, the green Wolf has already decided to die. He will not let go of any attack by the evil fox.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has rushed at a high speed, and the purple electricity jump method has been brought into full play.


    The demon fox knew it was bad. He was cruel. He took out a small blue bead from the mustard bag and threw it at Tang Jie.


    This item is Lei Jizhu. It is one of the most precious treasures obtained by the demon fox from killing and looting in Laoya ridge for 30 years. It can release 9981 Tianlei to bombard the opponent, but it must be destroyed after use. Under the current situation, the demon fox will use it no longer.


    As the bead was thrown out, he saw the light of thunder in the air. Hundreds of thunder fell from the sky and smashed Tang Jie. It was said to be 9981, but it seemed as if hundreds of lightning were splitting down. Large pieces of lightning formed a cage of light and instantly flooded Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, the demon fox laughed proudly: "just because you want to kill me? It''s far from it!"


    In its eyes, these guys are different from themselves. It''s just an easy task to clean them up. The problem is only how much it costs. You need Lei Jizhu to solve your opponent. It''s a matter of no face.


    In fact, Luo Yin and others trembled when they saw this scene.


    Only Yi Yi''s small mouth did not care.


    Only she knows how abnormal Tang Jie''s Lei Kang is.


    Sure enough, in the laughter of the demon fox, a figure rushed out like lightning. It was Tang Jie.


    "How is it possible?" the demon fox shouted in disbelief.


    But no matter how he didn''t believe it, Tang Jie had rushed over, rushed through the spell storm, rushed through the thunder pole sea, raised his knife and waved the line at the demon fox.


    The demon fox was held by the green Wolf and had no time to dodge. He couldn''t escape with shadow. He had to bite his teeth and side his head to avoid the more deadly golden line attack. The intestinal cutting knife cut him in front of his chest, which made him spit blood and fly back. The injury he had just recovered was knocked back by this knife.


    The boy screamed, one claw of his left hand pressed on the green Wolf''s head, and the tips of his five claws almost penetrated his head, while his right hand shot Tang Jie with a fierce flying shot.


    Tang Jie still doesn''t dodge. At this moment, he can only attack each other.


    He resisted this, pointed out with his backhand, and was on the left shoulder of the demon fox.


    Split jade finger!


    The demon fox was badly hurt. It screamed bitterly and turned around and hit Tang robber with a crack shadow claw.


    The crack shadow claw ignored the shield. This claw hit Tang robber. It also pressed five claw marks in front of him and flew out with one blow.


    Just as Tang Jiafei flew out, Qin Zhou, Zhang Chengyun and others had also rushed on.


    Qin Zhou waved the ancient sword: "kill the sword every inch!"


    Stabbing at the back of the demon fox, the demon fox was hurt again and raised his hand to play two lights. He was blocking the attack of the little tiger Yi. At the same time, he dragged the green Wolf back to avoid the attack of Zhang Chengyun Luoyin.


    While avoiding these blows, the puppet of the SM demon soul blessing appeared from the air like a ghost, appeared behind the demon fox and punched it on the back.


    The pain made the demon fox hiss with a sad voice: "bully me too much!"


    With its cry, the fox shaped woman''s back suddenly reappeared, but it was much larger than the original body and occupied the whole space.


    Tang Jie shouted, "get back!"


    At the same time, he pointed to the air, guarded the demon amulet in Yuezhen, and then let the golden light fall on the demon fox.


    He saw the pale fox shadow open its mouth, spit out a large flame in the air, meet the golden light, and stop the golden light again. But this time it was different. The flame and airflow kept surging up, so that the golden hill began to melt.


    Even the demon talisman of Shouyue town can''t suppress the demon fox.


    The golden Rune flashed on the paper. It was obvious that the town demon Rune had aroused all the power.


    However, after only a few seconds of stalemate, the golden light suddenly dimmed, the brilliance on the rune paper decreased greatly, and then it turned into countless powder and dissipated in the air.


    The feelings are deadlocked for a few seconds, and all the auras on the demon talisman have been excited and can no longer be used.


    The power of the demon fox''s flame is unabated. It rolls horizontally, and the wild air flow rolls up in all directions. The momentum is amazing.


    Xiao Hu, Yi Yi, Qin Zhou, Luo Yin and Zhang Chengyun were shocked by the flame gas at the same time. Luo Yin shouted on her back. She was the weakest among the people. The flame flow directly destroyed her body shield and turned her into a fireman. She was severely burned and couldn''t get up again.


    Only the green Wolf and the puppet are not affected. The green Wolf clings to the demon fox and does not give up. The puppet is his own weight. Instead of being swept away, he rushes against the trend and hits the demon fox in the face with a blow.


    "Go to death!" the demon fox screamed angrily. His left claw stretched down and continued to stab the green Wolf''s brain, almost through his whole upper body, while his right claw fought back against the puppet, banging and banging with the puppet for more than ten punches in a moment.


    At this moment, the demon fox didn''t know where the divine power came from. Unexpectedly, it blocked the strong attack from the puppet. Just every time it took a punch, its face turned white. After more than ten punches, its whole "human" face turned white.


    Am I going to die here? At that moment, even the demon fox couldn''t help thinking.


    At that time, the wild and ferocious demon fox was almost out of breath, and the puppet suddenly snapped and stopped.


    Qin Zhou was stunned and said, "why didn''t it fight?"


    Tang Jie replied bitterly, "there''s no electricity."


    Yes, the puppet has no power.


    More precisely, the energy is exhausted.


    The continuous fighting has long made the puppet consume a lot. Now it is the result of the calculation and saving of Tang robbery. However, after the SM possessed the soul, the puppet has its own will. It will no longer calculate and use everything as before. With the increase of power, the consumption also increases sharply, so the power just now has become the final madness.


    Although this guy was clumsy before, he couldn''t hit the demon fox a few times. Because of his powerful power, in fact, every attack posed a great threat to the demon fox and forced the demon fox to resist with all his strength. The more than a dozen fists just now consumed the puppet''s energy, but also seriously consumed the demon fox''s physical strength. Without it, it can be said that Tang Jie''s combat power has been reduced by at least one third.


    Seeing the puppet stagnate, the demon fox also realized what was going on and laughed proudly: "look how rampant you are, die for me!"


    Then he put his left paw again and smashed it on the wolf''s head like a rice pestle.


    The green Wolf''s head was almost beaten into a rotten ladle. Rao is so. This guy hasn''t died yet.


    The wolf is tough and has no other skills. Only this vitality is really strong. At this moment, a ferocious smile appears on its non adult face: "I''m dead, you can''t think better... Wolf poison attacks the heart!"


    It concentrated all its power on its fingers and claws, and burst into amazing power. It unexpectedly pierced the legs of the demon fox and broke the leg bones of the demon fox with a bang.


    "No!" the evil fox hissed in pain. All the evil spirit was concentrated on his left arm and burst out. The next moment, the green Wolf had been blown into pieces. No matter how tenacious its vitality was, it could not live.


    But the demon fox himself also fell back a few steps, but he couldn''t stand up again and sat down on the ground.


    "Go!" seeing the opportunity, everyone''s eyes brightened at the same time.


    Zhang Chengyun rushed over, and a cold hand knife was cutting behind the demon fox''s head. Just when he was excited, the demon fox suddenly turned back, his left fingers had poked into his eyes, pulled out his two eyes, and then threw it into his mouth and chewed it in.


    "Howl!" Zhang Chengyun screamed in pain. The demon fox''s palm stretched out again and stabbed him in the throat


    "Younger martial brother!" Qin Zhou cried bitterly, and the ancient sword in his hand gave off a touch of bright brilliance.


    This sword is one of the sixteen ancient sword styles of Cangshan sect, and it is also the most powerful one among the sixteen sword skills of Cangshan sect. But he hasn''t mastered it, but at this moment, he has no scruples.


    The ancient sword is vast, pointing directly at the demon fox.


    Just as he was about to, the demon fox suddenly flashed and turned into Ling Jing. He shouted to Qin Zhou, "senior brother..."


    "Younger martial sister......" Qin Zhou trembled in his heart. He always loved Ling Jing, but he was upright in nature and didn''t dare to reveal it. This time, Ling Jing died, which hit him the most. At this moment, when he saw Ling Jing appear suddenly, he suddenly felt that the sword was stagnant, but he couldn''t stab it.


    He was about to say something when Luo Yin screamed, "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Qin zhoutu felt empty and cold. He saw a pale fox claw penetrating his body and pulled out a red thing with a fierce force.


    That''s his heart.


    Qin Zhou was stunned. His rigid thinking seemed not to realize this. The long sword continued to pass forward and stabbed the deceitful fox. The energy of life broke out at this moment and gathered an amazing brilliance.


    Boom!


    As if a sun was rising, the fox''s tip was hissing and flying.


    "The last kill... Succeeded." Qin Zhou murmured. He looked down at the big bloody hole in his chest and squeezed out a smile on his face: "but he died and survived. I see..."


    With that, he fell down on his back.


    "Senior brother!" Luo Yin covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the phantom demon fox also sent out an unbelievable scream. Qin Zhou''s sword hurt it again, almost making it unable to stand up.


    Tang Jie''s heartbroken knife has been chased back again. The evil Fox''s eyes flashed fiercely: "you can''t kill me!"


    The pale fox shadow behind reappeared, but this time, the fox shadow is not as powerful as last time.


    But Tang Jie has no demon talisman to resist.


    The pale fox shadow soared into the air again, and a pair of cold fox eyes stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    He abandoned his knife and punched.


    One punch!


    Magic fist!


    See a huge golden fist on the flat ground, with the power of breaking through heaven and earth, facing the sky and smashing the fox shadow in the air.


    Boom!


    If a meteorite falls on the Bank of a lake, it will stir up a spiritual tide.


    The pale fox shadow was smashed and disappeared like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream sounded again.


    The evil fox uttered an uncontrollable wail.


    It was finally afraid.


    That seems to have the supreme power of a punch that can penetrate the world, and even the demon fox at the peak of wisdom can''t play it with all his strength.


    This punch not only eliminated the pale fox shadow, but also hurt the demon fox, and completely shattered the demon fox''s confidence.


    The latter is the most deadly, because it makes it give up.


    It cried sadly, "you are not Lingtai, not Lingtai!"


    He said that he had changed from human shape to Fox shape. One was divided into three, but he turned into three white foxes and ran away together.


    It''s running.


    It is known as the phantom demon fox, with ever-changing talents. It is best at this split Shadow spell. At present, this split spell is another of its proud spells. This spell is different from phantom attack. The white fox is real, but its strength decreases greatly with the increase of the number, so it is not suitable for combat. However, as long as a real body is not dead, it will not die. At most, the product level will decline. In time, it can practice again, and the speed of practice is very fast.


    It can escape twenty-eight times under the hunting of countless practitioners. In addition to speed and magic talent, this avatar is also one of the cards.


    At this moment, it was divided into three and ran away with all its strength. Xiaohu and Yi had rushed up at the same time and chased one of them respectively. Although the demon fox is fast, its legs are badly hurt. It''s impossible to run past the little tiger and Yi.


    But that''s why it turned into three. From the beginning, it was ready to lose two separate bodies.


    As for Luo Yin and Tang Jie, the former is hard to recover from the heavy blow, and the latter is powerless to pursue after the punch. If the demon fox is not crushed by the confidence of the blow and does not use the split shadow to fight with them, it is hard to say who will win.


    Therefore, the phantom fox is confident that he can escape.


    At this moment, its untracked part shouted while running: "I remember you, I remember your taste. I will come back, I will kill you, kill you!"


    It was angry because it lost to a Lingtai boy.


    The phantom fox can lose, but it has never lost to such a low-level practitioner.


    Wait.


    three months!


    In three months at most, I will recover. Then I will find you and kill you.


    No one can stop me!


    The phantom fox thought angrily.


    Of course, because of this, it will not notice that Tang Jie on the mountain is looking at the demon fox with sympathetic eyes and whispering, "you can''t run."


    Then, the demon fox has crashed into the mountain stream magic array.


    "Is that your magic array?" looking at this scene, Luo Yin sat up and looked at Tang Jie.


    "Yes."


    "How do you know where it will run?"


    Tang Jie smiled and thought about it. He said, "of course I don''t know the direction when the evil fox runs away, but I can at least decide which direction to pursue or not to pursue the evil fox."

 Chapter 277

    In the magic array, the phantom fox lay on the ground, unable to breathe. It''s not dead yet, but this is its last body. The other two have been killed by Xiaohu and Yiyi, turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    Tang Jie stood not far from the demon fox and looked at him coldly.


    The demon fox lay down and no longer resisted. He just murmured, "the reason why I want to leave is because I know that one day, I will not be able to run away... I really didn''t escape, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a practitioner who is not even free."


    "Maybe it''s just the opposite." Tang Jie replied, "just because I''m not even a fan, you''ll use me to help you clear the Xiangji cave and fold your wings. If I''m high, will you still do this? Most of the time, you''ll either attack it in groups or slip away?"


    The demon fox was stunned and whispered: "Yes, yes, if you are an overhaul man, how can I fight with you? It is because of your lack of realm that I will lose today! However, if I didn''t want to leave wholeheartedly, how could I make this choice? After all, I made my own sin and bear it myself. This is cause and effect, which is cause and effect! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    With that, the evil fox had looked up to the sky and smiled.


    "At least you don''t have to run away." Tang Jie said slowly.


    The evil Fox''s laughter suddenly dropped: "yes, I don''t have to run anymore. I''m tired after 28 runs..."


    It sighed and closed its eyes.


    Die.


    Seeing the phantom demon fox die like this, Tang Jie also sighed in his heart.


    Now he has more and more understood that Xu Muyang''s immortal road was ruthless. If he stepped on this immortal Road, he would either eat people or be eaten. There is no third way to choose.


    Although feeling in my heart, my subordinates are not slow at all.


    Waving the heartbreaking knife, the demon fox has been ripped open and taken out a small inner pill.


    This internal alchemy is different from what we have seen before. It is round and made of ice crystal and jade. Only a little red heart in the center rotates smoothly and shines in the sun, but it has a thousand colors.


    This is where the magic shape of the demon fox changes. As long as this demon pill is refined secretly, you can get the external avatar that Tang Jie wants.


    All sweat and adventure are for this demon pill.


    Put away the demon pill in a solemn and important place. Tang Jie took a look at other things.


    There is a small pouch under the belly of the demon fox. It automatically appears after the demon fox dies. It is the mustard bag used before. It contains all kinds of things, but it is collected by the demon fox over the years.


    Although evil foxes have used a lot in previous battles, there are still a lot of things in them. Tang Jie looked at them and found that they are mainly weapons and armor, such as Dan medicine, runes and paper. It is estimated that most of them are consumed because they are consumables, but only magic weapons and other items can be preserved. Unfortunately, the product level is general, and there are not many really valuable items, but it can''t stand a large amount. Roughly count them to yes There are dozens.


    Tang Jie made a rough calculation. Good guy, these magic weapons alone are worth 70000 or 70000 yuan.


    Besides, there are monsters all over the mountains.


    In this battle, hundreds of monsters in Xiangji cave were killed, including six Kaizhi and more than 100 channelers. Their remains were also a great harvest.


    Yi Yi and the little tiger searched and looted. Only the demon pill got more than 30 pieces, and all kinds of fur, bone and armor materials got countless. In addition, those intelligent demon beasts also gained a lot. Because of soul refining, even the demon pill was affected by SM and Red Eagle. The most valuable was black bull. The demon pill of old cow was not worth money, but its bezoar was a real treasure , is the material used to make advanced healing and detoxification drugs. The combined value of these demon corpses must be at least thirty or forty thousand.


    Tang Jie impolitely took all these things back to himself. He didn''t mean to separate them at all. On the west slope, Luo Yin was crying at four grave heads.


    It''s not that he was stingy. Although he won the battle and gained a lot, Tang Jie paid a lot.


    Don''t mention the payment such as Zhenyao Fu. Tang Jie paid a great deal just because of the magic killing fist.


    Because it was the first time he really used the devil killing fist, he didn''t know the power of the devil killing fist, so he hit 30% of his power, and he exerted too much force.


    Thirty percent strength doesn''t sound much, but it is the accumulation of his cultivation over the years.


    From the beginning of the practice of leaving the Sutra, about 120000 Lingqian was invested in physical cultivation before and after the Tang robbery.


    One blow of the devil killing fist with 30% power is equivalent to one blow to blow off the strengthened physique of nearly 40000 Lingqian!


    It''s equivalent to blowing out dozens of bottles of cultivation pills with one punch!


    It''s equivalent to knocking out a complete three grade war puppet with one punch!


    At the same time, this fist also directly blasted the Tang robbery from the middle stage of the jade body to the early stage, and the physical quality greatly regressed.


    Therefore, if we do not consider the harvest of mustard bags and other demon corpses, only the benefits given by the phantom demon fox itself, the result of winning the war is that the winner loses a lot and pays a heavy price!


    Finally, Tang Jie was lucky. The phantom demon fox is one of the few monsters who can use the cultivator''s equipment unrestricted in the open wisdom level, so most of the harvest is retained. It''s not so generous to replace it with other monsters. What can be used may be left, and most of what can''t be used will be thrown away.


    For example, the Golden Lion and black bull are like this. Most demons are not equipped. Even the Golden Lion only uses a golden melon hammer.


    In fact, if you really want to beat the bone and suck the marrow, Qin Zhou and other Cangshan sect disciples can also be said to have "fallen", but it is a "pity" that the people of Cangshan sect are not dead, and Luo Yin is the reasonable and legitimate successor. Tang Jie asked himself, but he has a thick skin and a black heart, but he really has no face. After greedy for these many benefits, he has to take away the relics of Cangshan disciples, so he can only leave them to Luo Yin.


    An additional benefit is that Xiaohu and Yi are advanced.


    Xiaohu and yiben are about to be top-grade.


    This war brought a large number of demon corpses to the little tiger. Only the corpses of those intelligent demons made the little tiger gain a lot. Therefore, after eating the golden lion, the little tiger naturally advanced. Yi Yi was robbed by Tang and gave her several demon pills, so she was promoted easily.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Tang Jie went to Xiangji cave again.


    There were several little demons guarding the door in the cave, which were easily cleaned up by Tang robber. Unfortunately, after looking for it again, they didn''t find anything valuable. Instead, there were a lot of gold and silver in Fanjia.


    Considering that these mortal jewelry can also be exchanged for some spiritual money, Tang Jie put it away impolitely, with a typical three foot scraping style.


    Out of the cave, Tang Jie saw Luo Yin still sitting in front of the grave and sobbed in a low voice.


    For the little girl, everything today may be the most painful experience in her life, but Tang Jie believes that as long as she continues to walk on the road of cultivating immortality, she will only meet more and more intense tragedies in the future.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie finally came behind her and said, "the dead are long gone, and the living are like such a husband. If you set foot on this immortal Road, you have to be prepared for an accident and look more open."


    The cry stopped frequently. Luo Yin turned back and said, "thank you for reminding brother Tang. Luo Yin understands."


    Tang Jie was a little stunned. He patronized to deal with the demon fox and counted the harvest. He didn''t care about Luo Yin until this moment. He found that there was a large terrorist coke mark on the right half of Luo Yin''s face. The area of the scorch mark is so large that it covers half of Luo Yin''s face and extends down his neck. I don''t know how much area it fills


    It was caused by the burning flame of the pale fox shadow. The terrible impact disfigured the little girl.


    "Your face..." he blurted out, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yin just smiled. Her smile affected the scar on her face and was unspeakably ferocious. She touched her face and replied, "brother Tang, why should I be surprised? As brother Tang said, if you set foot on the immortal Road, you have to be prepared for an accident. It''s very lucky for my little sister to keep her life. Why should you take your face to heart."


    A mere face?


    Face is a woman''s second life, even more important than life!


    Luo yinben is a beautiful little girl. Although she is not gorgeous, she is more elvish and lovely. Such a lovely girl, so disfigured, even Tang Jie can''t stand it.


    Tang Jie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a deep voice, "Cangshan sect is good at refining medicine. Is there any medicine to remove scars and skin?"


    Luo Yin shook her head: "this is caused by the burning of demon fire, and ordinary drugs are useless. Although Cangshan sect is good at refining drugs, it is mainly in the aspect of flushing the environment, but it doesn''t understand the drugs for removing scars and generating skin deeply."


    "In that case, I''ll help you find the seven Jue sect. I remember they have a kind of shengchuanhua pill, which can regenerate muscles. It has abnormal magical effect. Combined with other drugs, it should be able to restore your appearance." Tang Jie immediately said.


    "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is a three-level secret medicine. It is not easy to refine. Seven Jue sect is not easy to sell. Brother Tang..."


    Tang Jieshou stopped: "I''ll solve this. I don''t care whether they sell it or not. As long as they have it, I''ll help you get it."


    He was so resolute and domineering that he didn''t pay attention to the big school of the seven peerless sect. Luo Yin was stunned and finally said, "brother Tang is a moon washing student?"


    Before Tang Jie, he only said he was a Wenxin student, not a moon washing sect.


    But now, even if he doesn''t say it, Luo Yin can see that in addition to the moon washing college, who school can teach such strong people? In addition to the moon washing students, how many can be so sure to help Luo Yin get the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan?


    Tang Jie nodded: "but my trip is confidential. No one knows. I hope you can help me keep this secret. Don''t say you''ve seen me here, let alone the killing of phantom fox."


    "So, I''m afraid Tang Xuan is not brother Tang''s real name?" Luo Yin suddenly said.


    She was just a naive girl with a lively temperament, but after this change, the whole person calmed down a lot, and even her IQ increased sharply.


    Tang Jie was stunned by her words and finally said with a smile: "yes... My name is Tang Jie."


    "Tang Jie..." Luo Yin chewed the name gently, but she obviously hadn''t heard of it. She finally shook her head and said, "it''s better for Tang Xuan."


    Then she looked at Tang Jie and said, "I don''t know anything about Tang Jie and Tang Xuan. I just followed brother Qin. They came to Laoya ridge to collect medicine, but they were chased by a demon fox. I was defeated by the enemy and fled. I escaped from heaven alone. I don''t know whether the demon fox is dead or alive and whether the Xiangji cave is preserved or destroyed. Maybe someone killed the demon later, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Jie nodded: "thank you."


    He took a handful of Baifu from his body and handed it to Luo Yin: "I found it when I cleaned the Xiangji cave just now. Take it."


    After receiving Bai Fu, Luo Yin thought that it was for this thing that they came here, but they killed Qin Zhou and other four people. She was disfigured and sad. She couldn''t disguise her previous composure and burst into tears.


    Looking at her sad look, Tang is speechless.


    Yi Yi lies on Tang Jie''s shoulder and whispers to Tang Jie, "brother, sister Luoyin is so poor. Is there any way to help her?"


    Tang Jie shakes his head. He has promised to find shenghuadan for Luoyin. What else can he do?


    Tang Jie said, "the immortal road is ruthless. It''s not a joke. Don''t worry, she just experienced the cruel side of cultivating immortals and didn''t adapt at the moment. It''ll be better if she waits a long time."


    "Just a long time?"


    "Yes. After waiting for a long time, you will naturally adapt and get used to... Numbness." Tang Jie replied.


    "What if you can''t adapt?"


    "Then it can only be eliminated."

 Chapter 278

    At dawn, Tang Jie said goodbye to Luo Yin.


    After leaving Hengduan Mountain area, he went all the way west to Tiandu mountain.


    Of course, we must deal with his harvest on the road.


    In addition to the parts left for personal use, the useless magic tools, magic weapons and monster materials were sold for a total of 15000.


    Among them, 50000 Yuan Tang robbed and bought materials to refine himself, so that his physique not only returned as before, but went further. The rest of the money was kept temporarily to see what needs to be decided.


    After killing the phantom fox, Tang Jie got a big deal done in his heart, and his mood became refreshing. He didn''t worry all the way. He just wandered all the way, walked and stopped, and was at ease.


    Seventy nine days passed quickly, and hundreds of demon souls absorbed in the soul refining beads were finally refined.


    Three quarters of the demon souls are turned into soul liquid, which is a rare material. It can be used as medicine to refine drugs to enhance spiritual awareness, and the rest will become gods.


    Tang Jie released one. Driven by him, the God snatching evil spirit immediately snatched and gave up a inferior demon wolf. This is the most unreasonable. No matter who the other party is, even Sendai great power, the God snatching evil spirit can go up and give up. Of course, it''s another thing not to win. The problem is that once the fight begins, the winner will fall into a state of inattention and give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As for Tang Jie, because the selected target is weak and mainly experimental, he did not take advantage of the opportunity to kill the target, but watched it to see how long this state of absence can last.


    Unexpectedly, after being absent-minded for a moment, the demon wolf suddenly issued a shrill cry, suddenly mutated his whole body, gave birth to bone spurs, and his body grew up.


    Shit!


    It was a success.


    Perhaps because the demon wolf''s strength is too low and his will is weak, the God grabbing evil spirit with low success rate succeeded in the first experiment and formed a evil spirit.


    Tang Jie tried with it and found that the strength of the evil spirit was about the top grade of channeling. I didn''t know whether it was the inherent strength of the evil spirit or whether it came from the body. Although this thing is also very good, Tang Jie killed it after all.


    This thing is as shady as the ghost guard.


    After several more experiments, Tang Jie gradually became clear.


    In fact, the absence state is caused by the battle of seizing and giving up, and the ability to control the body is lost. Therefore, the length of maintenance has a great relationship with the battle of seizing and giving up.


    The closer the strength, the longer the fighting time and the longer the absentmindedness time; If the strength gap is large, the victory and defeat are easy to divide, the fighting time is short, and the absence time is also short.


    The strength of the evil spirit depends on the strength of the demon soul. The stronger the demon soul is, the stronger the evil spirit is.


    So far, Tang Jie had a general psychological understanding of the soul refining function of soul refining beads.


    Next, Tang Jie continued to study Ning soul.


    After repeated experiments, Tang Jie finally confirmed that by absorbing enough materials, the soul condensing ability of soul refining beads can indeed create the existence of similar souls.


    However, this kind of existence is not a real soul, but a pseudo soul.


    The so-called true and false weapon soul actually refers to the degree of fit with weapons. The higher the degree of coincidence, the better the effectiveness and the greater the potential.


    Generally speaking, the soul must be at least 50% consistent with the weapon before it can be called an instrument soul. If it fails to meet this standard, it is not an instrument soul, but an attached soul or a pseudo instrument soul.


    The ghost of a fake weapon is like oil floating on the water. It looks like water and milk blend, and it is still independent in essence.


    The result of their independent existence is that although the pseudo weapon soul can also improve the weapon power, the improvement is limited, and at the cost of consuming itself, it will die naturally after being used for a period of time.


    For example, after being integrated into the puppet, the spirit of the bobcat will greatly increase its ability, but it will be consumed with use and eventually disappear.


    As for the heartbreaking knife, its soul is more than 50% of the fusion degree, which can be regarded as the soul in the real sense. However, it is completely caused by accidents. Now let Tang Jie do it again, he may not be able to do it.


    Moreover, making the soul in that way will produce energy impact, which is easy to cause damage to the soul refining beads. Tang Jie doesn''t dare to do it again.


    But even the ghost of a fake weapon is a great joy.


    As long as this method is applied, Tang Jie can create a batch of magic tools or magic weapons with soul and sell them.


    He doesn''t need to fill it up. He tells you that this is a fake weapon soul with a fit of less than 50%, which can double the price. After all, the strength improvement it brings is obvious.


    In other words, Tang Jie accidentally found a way to get rich.


    However, both soul and soul liquid are very rare. If they are shot on a large scale, it is very easy to attract the attention of people with intentions. So Tang Jie only sold a little when he went to every place. He disguised himself and ran away when he made a profit. He acted cautiously and didn''t cause any trouble.


    Do business like this, see the scenery, fight against small monsters, pick some cheap, and be at ease all the way.


    When the date approached, Tang Jie finally came to hongmeiling, Tiandu mountain.


    Due to the Xianyuan society, hongmeiling in Tiandu mountain has changed from a barren land to a lively xianjiafang city.


    Practitioners from all over the world have always been very smart. The offering of Xiaoyao palace, combined with the selection of the son-in-law of the little palace leader and the martial arts competition of the six schools, makes Xianyuan on Hongmei mountain a top priority this year.


    The gathering of practitioners from all sides here is a good time to do business. I don''t know how many practitioners come here to take the opportunity to do business.


    As the host, Xiaoyao palace simply put their fairy Palace on Hongmei mountain, and then turned it into a prosperous city with immortal method, and then sat down to collect the stolen goods. All those who do business here have to pay them, including the six factions.


    At this time, the six factions will never care about such a small matter with them.


    Although it is just a temporary square city, under the influence of Xianjia magic, the whole hongmeiling is full of Huagong ShengDian and yuyuqionglou. It is a magnificent scene, and its brilliance is comparable to that of the mortal city. Eighty percent of the people who travel here are practitioners, and a few mortals are also found by Xiaoyao palace to serve you.


    When Tang Jie came here, he saw a large building community on the ridge from a distance.


    At the top of hongmeiling, there are towering buildings like a fairy palace, looming like clouds, which is the most magnificent.


    That''s Xiaoyao palace.


    Above the Xiaoyao palace, Tang Jie saw some light spots shining in the air.


    These light spots appear and disappear from time to time and are distributed everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t notice them at all. Only when birds pass by occasionally, you can see the spiritual lines tightly woven in the sky.


    It was a large array that enveloped the whole Hongmei ridge.


    Under the effect of this array, all practitioners below Zifu can''t fly into Hongmei mountain. They can only walk through the jade paved mountain path in front of Hongmei mountain.


    At this moment, Tang Jie went all the way up the mountain road. About halfway up the mountain, he saw a archway standing on the mountain road. There are two sword carrying disciples standing under the archway, and a book case is placed next to them. A gentleman sits behind the case and takes notes with a pen.


    Behind the two sword carrying disciples stood two black armor guards with long handled war hammers.


    When Tang robber came to the archway, a sword carrying disciple came forward and said, "please leave your name and origin here."


    "The moon washing student, Tang Jie, was ordered to attend the Xianyuan meeting."


    The gentleman took out the roster and looked at it. A moment later, he said, "the officially registered student of the moon washing sect, Linghai step, a five-year student, is 21 years old, handsome, rich and beautiful."


    Then he looked at Tang Jie and looked at it. He felt roughly the same as the description. Then he nodded and said, "it should be correct."


    Another sword carrying disciple took out a sign and handed it to Tang Jie, saying, "go in and out of Hongmei mountain with this sign. The residence of the moon washing sect is in the south of the five ridges, and the red wall is. Don''t make a mistake."


    Tang Jie noticed that there was a sign of the moon washing Sect on the sign, which should be specially prepared for the moon washing sect. It seems that the Xiaoyao palace is classified and done very carefully.


    Then the disciple took out two more signs, but gave them to Yi and Xiaohu. They even had pets.


    "Thanks a lot." Tang Jie took the sign and said.


    After thinking about it, he deliberately put the sign into the mustard bag and then went straight through the archway. A sword carrying disciple said, "senior brother, take out the sign quickly. If you don''t have it, the mountain guard array will attack you. Even if you enter the mountain, you should wear this card."


    No wonder these people give themselves the sign directly after hearing their names, and they are not afraid of someone pretending. The sign of feelings must be publicly hung on their bodies. If he didn''t pretend to be a member of the moon washing sect, he would be found when he went in.


    "I see." at this moment, Tang Jie slowly took out the sign again and tied it around his waist. Then he said, "isn''t this fairy fate open to the public? Why is it so tight?"


    The sword carrying disciple knew that he was an official participant of Xianyuan society. He was not a tourist. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly replied, "I''m just afraid of making trouble."


    "Make trouble?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows. "The fairyland will be hosted by Xiaoyao palace, with the participation of six factions. Who has the courage to make trouble on this occasion?"


    The older sword carrying disciple smiled: "We don''t think anyone has such courage, but this is the above meaning. As disciples, we can only comply with it. Please forgive me if we have trouble. Besides, even if no one dares to make trouble, we can''t hold so many practitioners together. If anyone doesn''t say a word and make trouble, it will be trouble. With this big array, we can restrict everyone and save someone from acting recklessly."


    "It''s the same here." Tang Jie nodded and walked up the mountain.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped beside the two black armor guards, looked carefully and said, "it''s a puppet. I thought it was your sect disciple wearing a black armor. Oh, it looks like a third grade."


    Then he turned to Chaofeng again. He had excellent eyesight. He had seen that there were many black armor guards like this on Hongmei mountain, guarding all the passes. Once something happened, there was no need for the disciples to start. These black armor guards alone would be enough for everyone to drink a pot.


    The elder disciple said with a smile, "this meeting is an unprecedented event. There are many practitioners. It is really powerless to maintain the disciples under the rule of Xiaoyao palace alone, so we can only send puppets to help."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyao palace has such a high standard in the way of puppets. Such a large number of three grade war puppets cost a lot of money." Tang Jie said with a smile: "And look at the black armor, it''s also excellent. My young master happens to have a three-level puppet, but it''s naked and doesn''t have any armor and weapons. It''s still used up the two-year savings of my young master. It''s not enough to be a guard of Xiaoyao palace."


    Tang Jie said, sighing.


    The elder disciple looked at him like this and comforted him: "personal strength can''t be compared with the sect. In fact, my Xiaoyao palace can''t take out many at once. It''s also thanks to someone''s help."


    "Oh? I don''t know who is so kind and capable of helping Xiaoyao palace?" Tang Jieyou asked.


    "This..." the elder disciple smiled awkwardly, "this kind of thing is above. How can I know."


    "Yes, I''m abrupt." Tang Jie stopped talking and walked up the steps. As he walked, he murmured, "do you think I don''t know you after you changed your vest? In fact... Gold is better."

 Chapter 279

    Along the mountain road all the way up, after the double Tianpai building, even if you officially enter the "Red Plum City".


    Although it is a temporary city, there are all kinds of restaurants, inns, clothes shops, pharmacies and so on. Jade paved steps are scattered, and the houses and alleys with green bricks and tiles are deep, which looks like a beautiful mountain city.


    Hongmei city is a pattern of four openings and eight verticals. The architectural community looks casual, but it is actually closely related to the array layout. As the host, Xiaoyao palace occupies Tianyuan and stands at the top of the mountain. It is the first core of the array. The six sects belong to the six sides, but they occupy the other six doors. Only the dead door remains unchanged and is left to the eight sides for scattered repair.


    Through the long block, you come to a building courtyard with red walls and white tiles. Three big characters are written on the plaque at the main gate: Dijian garden.


    This is the place to wash the moon.


    Dijian garden is located in the south of the five ridges. The Zhangjing gate is away from the position. Because it is away from the position, it is the main fire and the moon is still white, so the station is marked by red walls and white tiles. In addition to the moon washing sect, there are some large and small affiliated sects in Wenxin, forming an independent large area.


    After entering the Dijian garden, he had his own factotum director. Knowing that Tang Jie was a moon washing student and a formal participant, he led Tang Jie to a place called qingxinxuan, which was the residence arranged for him by the college.


    This qingxinxuan is also a pure and elegant place. Tang Jie is still satisfied.


    This is the concentration area of moon washing students. As soon as Tang robber arrived, many people knew that Tang robber was coming. Therefore, for a moment, guard Tianchong''s dream directly killed him. When he saw Tang robber, he shouted, "good Tang robber, you know that you came back. You almost thought you died in a poor mountain and water."


    Tang Jie smiled and asked, "listen to this tone, have you been here for a long time?"


    "I''ve been here for more than 20 days." Shi Meng replied, "you''re the last of the 20 participants in the college. If you don''t arrive again, Xie college will send someone to find you. No, people are beginning to prepare to replace you."


    Wei Tianchong said, "whatever else, give me the puppet first and let me see if it''s damaged."


    Tang Jie returned the puppet to Wei Tianchong. He saw that Wei Tianchong looked left and right at the puppet and checked it again and again for fear that it might be damaged, which made Tang Jie helpless: "you didn''t come to me for feelings, but to the puppet. You''re very chilling, young master."


    "Nonsense." Wei Tianchong replied angrily, "you''ve worked hard to make such a three-level war puppet. Before you use it once, you''ll disappear with it."


    "It''s just a three-level war puppet. You look nervous. Don''t you see that there are three-level war puppets everywhere in Hongmei city? Or are they all tough black armor war guards." when Tang Jie said this, Wei Tianchong also showed a crush in his eyes. It''s obvious that he has been shocked by the black armor war guards in Hongmei city these days. He said to Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, how about we give the war puppet a suit of armor?"


    "Do you know how much it costs? Weapons and armor, at least ten thousand more."


    Hearing this figure, Wei Tianchong immediately shook his head. Making a puppet has already consumed his family, and he can''t take out the money in a short time.


    Tang Jie said, "but if you dare to take a risk, I can''t say it. I can get a set for you."


    "How?" Wei Tian asked.


    "Of course it''s from those black armor war guards." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong was startled and shook his head again and again: "you are crazy. Do you dare to make this idea? Don''t say that those black armor war guards are difficult to deal with, even if they are easy to deal with, let Xiaoyao palace know that even if you and I are moon washing students, we can''t afford to go."


    "What if I had a way to deal with it, but I would never let them find out?"


    "This......" Wei Tian hesitated.


    He was thinking about it, but he saw several people rushing in outside. Peng Yaolong was the leader, followed by Qi Shaoming, ye Tianshang and CAI junyang. In addition, several people were also students attending the Xianyuan meeting. They knew but were not familiar with Tang Jie.


    As soon as Peng Yaolong got to the door, he shouted to Tang Jie, "well, Tang Jie, go on the road alone and play in mountains and rivers. You really had a good time. You didn''t come until now."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t you have a few days to start? I''ve calculated the days. It''s rare to come out. Naturally, I have to have a good trip."


    "Don''t do this. I bet you''re not going to travel, but to try." Cai junyang understood Tang Jie and revealed the secret of Tang Jie.


    Ye Tianshang said, "it''s easy to prove it. Open his mustard bag and you''ll know."


    The crowd has been booing one after another to see what good Tang Jie has made out alone.


    Tang Jie begged for mercy: "don''t, don''t, senior brothers, let me go. Can''t I buy you a meal?"


    It''s impossible for everyone to really open his mustard bag. When they heard this, they cheered one after another.


    Even Qi Shaoming said, "there''s a Tianxiang building in the west of the city. It''s said that there are all kinds of rare delicacies. I''ve always wanted to taste them, but I''m shy. Since Tang Jie wants a treat, how about going to Tianxiang building?"


    Tang Jie''s face collapsed when he heard this: "Qi, you are too shy to afford to eat, so I can''t afford to invite you."


    Qi Shaoming seriously replied, "it doesn''t matter. We won''t eat you too much. It''s enough for each person to eat one or two thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party went to Tianxiang building in such a noisy way.


    Tianxiang building is also a gold selling place in Hongmei city. Although the things in it are good, they are also surprisingly expensive. Qi Shaoming said that Tianxiang building was coming. It was just a joke. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie really agreed.


    When he arrived at Tianxiang building, after Tang Jie ordered dishes for everyone, even Wei Tianchong said with his tongue: "stewed gluttonous ox tongue, steamed ghost face fish, fried moon shadow silkworm... Tang Jie, I''m afraid you have to order three or four thousand of these dishes?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "isn''t it because you''ve hurt me? I have to tell you that I''m going to try. I really got some benefits from this trip. Since it''s so, I''d like to talk about it. You''re welcome. I can afford this meal."


    People looked at Tang Jie with strange eyes for a moment.


    You can treat everyone to three or four thousand meals at will. I''m afraid it means that Tang Jie has to earn at least 20000. Being able to earn these in such a short time can only show that Tang Jie''s strength has improved.


    For Tang Jie, in addition to the role of showing strength, spending money on hospitality is also of great significance to close relations and make friends with people.


    Now, those who can sit together can be said to be the most outstanding students of the moon washing college. As early as in the past, because of their own cultivation, these people had no time to get together and rarely met, so it was difficult to make friends.


    The holding of the Xianyuan meeting gave everyone a chance to put aside their cultivation and get to know each other from a new angle.


    This opportunity to know is much better than the battle of truth.


    It is easy to hurt harmony if you compete with each other over the truth.


    The struggle of fate is to fight against foreign enemies hand in hand. At this moment, all students are not competitors, but cooperate with each other.


    Therefore, Tang Jie also intends to take this opportunity to get in touch with you.


    A treat is undoubtedly a good idea.


    Take this opportunity to make up for some unhappiness caused by the true mission, and also take this opportunity to re-establish friendship with those friends who have known each other for a long time but are not familiar with each other.


    Sure enough, at this moment, after a few cups of spirit wine, the atmosphere of conversation became warm.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, "there''s something I wonder about. It''s not too late for me to come today. What do you think? I''m the last of the students from the six major schools? What are you doing so early?"


    Peng Yaolong and others looked at each other, then suddenly laughed together, but did not answer.


    Or Shi Meng said, "Tang Jie, you are also stupid. You forget why the fairy fate meeting was held?"


    "Naturally, it''s for the future contribution of Xiaoyao palace and... Little Palace leader?" Tang jieleng suddenly understood.


    For the six sects, the most important thing is who the Xiaoyao palace will belong to in the future.


    But for the participating universities, the most important thing is who the little palace master marries!


    If you want to marry a small palace owner, the strong strength is absolutely essential, but empty strength is absolutely not enough. After all, the fist can only let the students enter the top ten, and who will be elected in the top ten has the final say.


    Therefore, almost every young student who aspires to be a small palace master has a plan in mind.


    The best way is to come to the Red Plum City in advance and find an opportunity to get acquainted with the little palace leader.


    If you can get to know the little palace leader and establish feelings before the formal competition, the rest is just the top ten. If you can capture the heart of the little palace leader, even the top ten problems may not be a problem.


    Therefore, the students came to Hongmei city one by one in advance and have been looking for opportunities to meet the little palace leader. For example, Tang Jie, who is not interested in the little palace leader, naturally did not expect to do so, so he came here only now.


    "So it is..." when he understood, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing: "have any of you seen the little palace master?"


    A group of people on the table looked at each other and spread their hands at the same time, which showed that no one was lucky to see.


    A student named Zhu Fengdao said, "but we didn''t see the little palace master, it doesn''t mean that the little palace master didn''t see us. The little palace master is known as the national beauty Tianxiang. This Tianxiang building is just named after Tianxiang. It may be set up by the little palace master to observe people coming and going. Now maybe he''s hiding in a hidden corner and watching us secretly."


    As soon as he said this, several students were dressed and solemn, and the atmosphere of the whole table was quiet.


    However, some students despised it and said sarcastically, "the beautiful daughter of heaven, golden branches and jade leaves, will hide in the corner and peek at you? Think it''s beautiful!"


    Zhu Fengdao immediately refused: "What''s the matter with Tianzhi''s daughter? In the end, she still has to marry six schools of students? It''s a big deal for the students, but it''s not a small thing for the little palace master. Do you think she''s willing to choose one of the ten strange men? The little Palace master is afraid to look for a suitable marriage these days. You see, I can''t tell when something will happen, that''s the little palace It''s mainly used to test everyone''s character. So remember, don''t be soft when you are a Xia, and light your sword when you can stand up for justice! "


    "Bah, I''m so hypocritical! What''s this called? Bullying the world and stealing fame is almost the same." Cai junyang said discontentedly. All his life, he pursued Renqing vertical sword and traveled thousands of miles, so he was very dissatisfied with what Zhu Fengdao said.


    Zhu Fengdao was also unwilling: "you don''t want to be your business. I''m kind enough to give you advice. Why didn''t you fall? If you really have such a strong character, don''t fight in case anything happens, lest people say you''re trying to please the little palace leader. Anyway, there are many practitioners in Hongmei mountain, and you''re not the only one."


    "You also know that there are more practitioners on Hongmei mountain than ordinary people. How many grievances can make you stand out?" someone sneered.


    "That''s hard to say. Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is a gap in strength, there is injustice. Who says injustice must happen between Xiufan?"


    As Zhu Fengdao was talking, he heard a sudden noise downstairs.

 Chapter 280

    Follow the sound to look downstairs, you can see several people downstairs are arguing with each other.


    One of them was about 40 years old, dressed in coarse cloth clothes, with calluses on his hands. He looked honest and looked like an old farmer. At this moment, he was talking excitedly. Opposite him stood several young people, dressed in gold, sneering at the old farmer.


    At a glance, the students upstairs recognized who those people in gold were.


    Cai junyang snorted coldly, "those guys from the heavenly god palace have come out to make trouble again."


    Although I didn''t see what happened, the old farmer was a stall owner and set up a stall on the street. At this moment, he protected a book in his hand. You can guess without asking. It was mostly a sales dispute.


    At this moment, hearing what Cai junyang said, Peng Yaolong laughed and said, "the cubs of Tianshen palace, don''t stay at home and run out to bully goodness. Do you want to face?"


    The disciples of the heavenly god palace looked up when they heard the sound. Then they saw a group of moon washing students upstairs, and their faces changed color at the same time.


    The student of the Heavenly God Temple, who was led by him, seemed to know Peng Yaolong and said angrily, "Peng Yaolong, this has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business!"


    Peng Yaolong looked up and laughed: "Kang guoran, does it matter if you don''t count? I like to meddle in your business. What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, let''s go to the martial arts platform."


    The student named Kang guoran immediately became dumb and obviously dared not.


    When Tang Jie heard this, he was curious and asked, "martial arts stage?"


    Wei Tianchong told him, "it''s our martial arts competition ground at that time."


    "How can I use it now?"


    Wei Tian said with a smile, "do you think Xiaoyao palace has such a large array and so many puppets? Tang Jie, do you know that the disciples in Hongmei city have fought privately for hundreds of times these days?"


    "So many?" Tang Jie was also startled: "can''t you have the strength to wait for the official game?"


    "The problem is that some people don''t think so," Cai junyang said.


    With the explanation of Wei Tianchong and CAI junyang, Tang Jie understood.


    In fact, there are only 120 formal participants in this Xianyuan meeting, that is, 20 people from each of the six factions.


    However, because it involves six factions competing for supremacy, the Xiaoyao palace marries women, and color and knife are always the targets of people''s pursuit, it has attracted thousands of viewers. In addition, a large number of slaves, attendants and businesses who come to hear the wind, which drives the new audience to and fro, making Xianyuan a rare event.


    Under such a grand event, the original simple ownership of Xiaoyao palace has gradually evolved into a dispute over the strength of the six factions.


    For thousands of years, the six factions have been debating who is weak and who is strong. Because it involves survival, the six factions have never held a similar competition. For the six factions, the benefits of becoming the first of the six factions are far less than the risks of becoming the last of the six factions.


    In their position, conservatism is the king. A few more steps forward, but back is a wanzhang cliff.


    Xianyuan Club inadvertently provided such an opportunity to test the strength of students on both sides through this grand meeting.


    Because the strength of students does not represent the strength of the sect, the victory or defeat will not hurt the muscles and bones, so the six factions dare to go all out to promote the competition. The more they are not afraid of losing, the more they dare to let go.


    This is the upper factor.


    In addition, the six sects themselves have never been in harmony. Just as Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige people stare at each other when they meet, Qijue gate and Tianshen palace, beast refining gate and moon washing sect have never paid. This is an emotional factor.


    In addition, there are many students in the six schools. There are always some students with good strength who have not been elected. They are eager to become famous and recognized. They can''t show their feet at the formal Xianyuan conference, so they look for opportunities in private. This is a personal factor.


    Finally, there are many people and many things. It is inevitable that disputes will arise. It also needs a channel to vent and deal with them. This is a management factor.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Xianyuan conference has actually staged countless good plays before it officially began.


    Some students became famous and became the man of the moment in Hongmei city.


    Among them, there are six major sects and other small sects; There are students who formally participate in the program and students who are not qualified to participate;


    Peng Yaolong is one of these influential figures. He has played several games in the martial arts field these days and won one after another with absoluteness. At present, he is one of the top ten voices of Xianyuan meeting.


    That''s why the student Kang guoran shrunk as soon as he heard what Peng Yaolong said.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie asked Cai junyang, "what about you? How did you do in the martial arts arena?"


    Cai junyang replied, "I didn''t go. I don''t want to expose myself so early."


    Most of the formal contestants do not participate in the martial arts practice before the formal competition. They should retain their strength and cards to deal with the more important formal competition.


    Even the participants often just play and don''t reveal their cards. For example, Peng Yaolong''s continuous victory also depends only on his brute force. No one knows what else he has behind this brute force.


    By this time, Tang Jie and they had found out what had happened.


    It''s just that the old farmer is selling a matrix annotation that he didn''t know where to get from. When these students of Tianshen palace saw it, they wanted to buy it.


    The array Tao notes that it is not a rare thing, but a bit of array Tao practice experience recorded by a practitioner.


    There are many practitioners who know the array way in the world. If they are not famous, they are usually of little value.


    However, each practitioner usually has his own unique understanding. He can''t say that there can be something worth learning, so there is still some reference value.


    Those students of the heavenly god palace obviously wanted to buy it for reference. Unexpectedly, the old farmer had never seen the world and mistakenly thought it was a rare commodity to live in. He even offered 3000 Lingqian.


    How can those students accept such a price and don''t want to give up, so they argue with them. They were young and energetic, and they spoke loudly. Coupled with their noble birth, they inadvertently brought a sense of threat. Unexpectedly, the old farmer was not afraid of death. As a result, they made trouble, but they led out the students of the moon washing school who were eating.


    Therefore, it''s wrong to say that it''s not all the people in the heavenly god palace who want to dominate the market. The old farmer is also allergic. It''s just that Peng Yaolong and his family don''t think about this. Three years ago, Gu Changqing''s incident had caused the relationship between the moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace to deteriorate sharply. Now, Peng Yaolong refused to let go of the opportunity and sneered: "why? People in the heavenly god palace will only bully civilians and shrink when they are serious?"


    Kang guoran''s face was green and red. He was very angry by Peng Yaolong, but his skills were not as good as others, so he could only endure bitterly.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the distance: "if I say that Tianshen palace only bullies civilians, what is your senior brother Peng who only looks for challenges weaker than himself? You want to stage a martial arts platform? OK, I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of people of the moon washing sect turned pale at the same time. Only those people in the heavenly god palace turned around excitedly and shouted together: "elder martial Brother Yun!"


    I saw a group of people striding in the distance. The first one holding a book was wearing a white robe instead of the golden shirt of the heavenly god palace. It looked like a white faced scholar.


    As soon as the man appeared, Peng Yaolong''s face was also heavy: "the cloud is limitless!"


    Tang Jie looks back at Wei Tianchong. He is new here and doesn''t know much about many things here. Wei Tianchong has explained to him: "Yun Wuji, a seven-year student of the Tianshen academy, is one of the official participants of the Tianshen palace. He is a talented student of the Tianshen Academy. He has played two games with elder martial brother Peng and won one game each. He is also known as the most promising student selected by the little palace leader... He is handsome."


    Cai junyang shook his forehead and pretended to be natural and unrestrained: "what''s rare about a little white face? To be a man, you have to be masculine, introverted and not publicized. Right, don''t make yourself look like a big bear, and don''t make yourself sissy!"


    Nearby, Qi Shaoming youyou said, "if you say so, I think my arrival is quite consistent."


    Cai junyang hummed, "it''s too feminine."


    Ye Tianshang asked, "what about me?"


    "It''s too masculine."


    "... just hello." Qi Shaoming and ye Tianshang white him together.


    Cai junyang smiled: "there is no such thing as Tang robbery. I mean, it''s the most suitable one."


    Tang Jie coughed: "there''s nothing for me here. You talk about you. Don''t pull me into the water."


    They talked and laughed. Peng Yaolong and Yun Wuji stared at each other. The atmosphere was solemn and tense for a time.


    The two people just went up and down and stared at each other. Of course, Peng Yaolong was staring like a donkey''s eye. Yunwuji was also a book collector. He stood tall and looked at each other half a silk. If they could kill, they were afraid that they would have cut each other thousands of times.


    Finally, Peng Yaolong took a deep breath: "good, good, very good! Yunwuji, if you want to fight, fight!"


    As soon as he shook his big sleeve, he flew out like a shell and ran towards the martial arts field. Yun Wuji snorted and flashed. They also stepped on a silver sword and chased Peng Yaolong. One by one, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the rest of the students also ran to the martial arts field, obviously to cheer and cheer for their senior brothers.


    "Go, Tang Jie, let''s go too." Wei Tian said to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you go first and I''ll come back later."


    Having said that, he went downstairs, but he walked towards the old farmer who sold books.


    When he came to the old farmer, Tang Jie pointed to the old farmer''s book and said, "can you show me your array annotation?"


    The old farmer probably saw that Tang Jie was with the people who had made a voice to help him out before, so he hurriedly said: "you can see it if you want. If the childe''s friends didn''t speak up, I''m afraid the little old man would be robbed by the bad guys in the temple that day."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I don''t know if it''s a baby until I see it."


    Then he opened the page and read a few words, which made Tang Jie tremble in his heart.


    "Ancient array exploration experience".


    Ancient array exploration? This is actually an annotation of the secret experience of the ancient array?


    Tang Jieli understood why the disciples of the heavenly god palace were interested in this array book.


    The jiujue immortal killing array is the ancient array!


    The history of cultivating immortals in Qixia has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Over the past tens of thousands of years, with the development of history and the change of environment, many fairy methods and fairies have changed. For example, it is said that the most popular physical cultivation in the ancient times is now almost hard to find. People like Tang robbing Peng Yaolong are also physical cultivation. If they were placed in the ancient times, they might not be as good as a baby.


    The ancient array is also very different from the current array. It is precisely because there are so many different principles, mysteries and ideas that many array experts are difficult to crack the ancient array. Because many of their knowledge is useless in front of the ancient array.


    In theory, it doesn''t matter if you can understand the mystery of the ancient array, master the operation principle and understand the method of cracking it.


    If I don''t have a key, I''ll smash the door. If I can''t open it, I''ll pry the door.


    Therefore, over the years, Tianshen palace has been collecting all kinds of knowledge about the ancient array, operation principle and so on. Now when it comes to the understanding of the ancient array, even the seven unique schools may not know more than they do.


    This can also understand why the disciples of the heavenly god palace bought this ancient array solution. But they should have found it on the way, so they didn''t have so much money, so they didn''t expect the other party to ask such a high price.


    At this moment, Tang Jie opened it and looked carefully. There are three ancient arrays recorded on it. Therefore, the whole book is divided into three parts. Each part is the process and feeling of cracking an ancient array.


    Although the practitioner finally cracked only one of the three ancient arrays, and the remaining two ended in failure, he also recorded the situation at that time, how far he cracked and why he failed.


    From a reference point of view, this is of great help for Tang Jie to crack the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. After all, he doesn''t know what situation he will face when he enters Shifang valley.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing just when I arrived in Hongmei city. Tang Jie smiled gently.


    Temptation or adventure?


    Coincidence or conspiracy?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    But he knew that if it was a bait, at least the bait was really fragrant. It was so fragrant that he couldn''t help it.


    Take it in your hand. After a while, Tang Jie said, "it''s good, but it''s a little biased. I''m interested in the array, but it''s impossible for me to buy it for 3000."


    The old farmer said with a smile, "the three thousand yuan is just an offer. If you really want it, the young man can give it to you cheaply and charge you two thousand five hundred?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''re crazy about money. How many ancient arrays do you think there are in the world? Besides, there are. Can you break them with this thing? It''s not necessarily. Studying it is not good for the current array. Two thousand five... I''ll give you two hundred five."


    The old farmer was also worried: "what you said, childe, it is also the secret experience of three ancient arrays. As you said, ancient arrays are hard to find, and other people may not encounter one ancient array in their life, let alone three."


    He was also anxious. He said everything in order to promote sales, but Tang Jie''s eyes flashed.


    He said with a smile, "if so, let''s pay 100 yuan for an ancient array. I''ll give you 300 yuan. If you are willing to sell it, you''ll sell it. If you don''t, I''ll go."


    Then he made a gesture and left.


    The old farmer was very anxious: "sell, sell, sell you!"


    Tang Jie left three hundred dollars, took the book and left.


    As Tang robbed the book and left, the old farmer''s anxious expression gradually calmed down and said to himself: "He bought the book, but he seems to have some doubts. He should try to test me by paying 300 yuan. If I were a real seller, I shouldn''t promise him such a low price. Especially before, he quarreled with the disciples of the heavenly god palace for 3000 yuan, and now it''s unreasonable to drop to 300! Sir, I always think you asked me to promise too early. Now I''m afraid it will deepen his doubts It''s too late. "


    "Doubt is right, doubt is a good thing." a voice sounded long: "if he is innocent, why doubt? Only because there are ghosts in his heart, he will be suspicious. So it is possible that he is Tang Jie. It was probably 80% originally, but now it is 99%!"


    The old farmer suddenly realized: "so it is, my Lord! Tang Jie will never think of it. What we want is his suspicion."


    "No. It doesn''t matter whether he is cheated or not. The important thing is whether he has the courage to do what he wants to do. Now it seems that at least this man has great courage. Even if he knows it''s bait, he dares to swallow... That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Then we now..."


    "Give him more opportunities."

 Chapter 281

    On the way to the martial arts arena, Tang Jie thought while walking.


    Yi Yi put his arms around Tang Jie''s neck and said, "brother, I always think there''s something wrong with that guy just now. He said that he would sell it for three thousand dollars. How can he sell it to you? It''s three hundred at once. What''s more, it''s the ancient array''s understanding. It''s just what we need."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "not only people have problems, but also books."


    "Ah?" Yi YILENG.


    Tang jieji said, "you think the ancient array is Chinese cabbage. You can find it casually? How can a practitioner who hasn''t even gone out of Qixia world meet three ancient arrays in succession? It''s Lord Xiyue zhangzun of our sect. You may not have met three ancient arrays in your life?"


    Yi Yi listened dully: "that means the book is false?"


    "The book must be false, but the content may not be false. From the written records, the description is very professional, and many experiences can''t be imagined. It''s like reading a book. No matter how good some contents are written, you know they are fictional. No matter how bad some contents are written, you can feel that they are descriptions of real experiences." Tang Jie patted the heart solution of the ancient array in his hand and said, "this heart solution is like this. Although the book is fake, the content is very true. Anyone who knows something will know it at a glance. If I guess right, it should be that the heavenly god palace summarized some of their experience about the ancient array collected over the years and compiled it into a book in the name of the practitioner. It is also a good intention."


    "So they did try to test you on purpose? No, no, they must doubt you now!" Yi jumped and shouted.


    Tang Jie laughed: "little fool, do you think they didn''t doubt me before?"


    "But now I''m more suspicious. I can catch you!"


    "No, Yi Yi, they could have caught me long ago. Remember Gu Changqing? When he attacked me, he didn''t say that he was 100% sure that I was Tang Jie. If he was 100% sure, how could the fighting in the eagle hall happen later? No, Yi Yi Yi, the heavenly god palace is not a law enforcer. They don''t need 100% evidence. They can do it if they doubt it. No Further confirmation is necessary. "


    "Then why are they doing this now?"


    "That''s the problem... Yi Yi, why test me after so much has happened? Think about it." Tang Jie touched Yi Yi''s head.


    Yi Yi bit her finger and thought hard for a long time. After all, she stamped her foot and shouted, "Oh, I hate it. I can''t think of it!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "silly girl, the reason is very simple, because it''s not a test. You know, the production of this mind solution takes a lot of effort. As a bait, it''s a little extravagant. No one will pay the cost of real goods on fake goods."


    "What are they for?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie replied, "Gu Changqing once caught me, but he didn''t get the soldier''s book. The heavenly god palace must have understood now that they are doomed not to get the soldier''s book whether they catch me or not. In that case, you might as well think from another angle and give me a chance and give them a chance. I think... They want to open the nine Jue Zhu Xian array with my hand."


    "What shall we do?"


    "What can I do?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "the ten square Valley is guarded by the heavenly god palace. If they don''t want me to go, I won''t be able to go in another hundred years. Now it''s good. They expect me to break the array. I''m just going in. It''s convenient for everyone."


    "But then you may be caught by them."


    "Yes, but it''s also possible that I used them in turn to crack the array and win the treasure."


    "Brother, are you sure?"


    "No, but I''m not worried. The heavenly god palace will give me confidence." Tang Jie said, raising his mind.


    This is the assurance given to him by the temple of God.


    "Why?" Yi asked.


    "Because a war always needs everyone to have the hope of winning."


    Yi Yi finally said nothing: "I can''t understand, brother. The adult world... Is too complicated."


    "But you''ll grow up, Yi," said Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jie arrived, the battle between Peng Yaolong and Yun Wuji was over. The winner was Peng Yaolong. At this time, he was laughing in the crowd.


    Yun Wuji didn''t have any expression. He just hummed and turned away.


    Now the comparison is of little significance. Whether Peng Yaolong or yunwuji, there are cards that have not been taken out. Therefore, the comparison is not strength, but who is more willing to show more cards for a moment''s pleasure.


    Nevertheless, Peng Yaolong felt quite comfortable and in a good mood to win yunwuji. Looking at Tang''s robbery, Peng Yaolong said discontentedly: "how did you come now?"


    People''s nature, when they show off their authority, they want to be seen all over the world. Therefore, before the fight with yunwuji, Tang Jie didn''t keep up with Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong didn''t care if he won Tang Jie but didn''t come. Peng Yaolong cared very much.


    Tang Jie raised his bag: "the food hasn''t finished. Let the store pack it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that we had eaten and played, we talked for a while and dispersed.


    During the period when Xianyuan meeting was not officially held, in fact, everyone was quite free to go wherever he wanted and do whatever he wanted.


    Tang Jie was free, so he went shopping in Fangshi.


    Because hongmeiling gathers merchants from all directions and is hosted by the six major factions, the specifications of the square market in hongmeiling are quite high. It is not only rich in varieties, but even those rare high-quality exotic flowers and herbs, ancient prescriptions and high-level demon pills. It can be said to be the highest level event in Qixia.


    That''s why Tang Jie only bought refined herbs after his trip to Laoya ridge, but didn''t move anything else, because the real good things are here.


    Along the way, Tang Jie carefully selected the materials he needed and spilled out a lot of spiritual money.


    A man with short stature hung him from a distance and said from time to time: "three liang of pitcher grass, two regenerated begonias and one kilogram of black nitrate powder... Shit, what the boy bought is strange and doesn''t seem to be the materials needed to break the array... Sir, I think the boy is on guard and deliberately buys things to confuse our sight..."


    Tang Jie is still shopping.


    In just a moment, he had spent ten thousand Lingqian and bought a variety of strange things. If he had put them in the moon washing college, he would have attracted onlookers. Finally, it is a grand gathering of the six factions. There are a lot of big people and a lot of big spenders. Ten thousand Lingqian is nothing here, so it has not caused any repercussions.


    Therefore, when the stalker said "Tang Jie buys things indiscriminately to confuse his sight", he ignored one thing, that is, with the strength of Tang Jie, he can''t buy things indiscriminately.


    As Tang Jie said before, no one will add or subtract the cost of real goods from fake goods.


    The reason why Tang Jie dares to buy materials so openly is mainly because he doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    Outer incarnation!


    An avatar who hasn''t even taken off.


    This is the secret skill of the five gods, but it has been lost even in the five gods.


    Therefore, let alone the temple of the gods, even if the believers of the five gods are here, it is impossible to see what Tang Jie wants to do from the materials.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was still wandering, and suddenly something caught his attention.


    It was a piece of snow-white meat. It looked about the size of a head. There were eyes on it. Blinking, it looked quite strange.


    "Eye flesh?" Tang Jie''s heart jumped violently.


    Eye flesh is a very rare spiritual material. It was born in heaven and earth and jumped out of the five elements. It is neither demon nor essence, nor ghost nor monster. This meat is not obtained from any monster, but is naturally generated in heaven and earth. It has one eye every hundred years, so it is called eye meat.


    This is a good material for cultivating eye spells.


    Tang Jie knows that eye meat is the best material for making external avatars.


    No one!


    The eye meat in front of us has nine eyes, which means that it has been 900 years, and even its age is excellent. If this eye flesh can be used as the raw material, the outer incarnation refined will be able to practice. Although it is certainly more difficult to cultivate than the noumenon, at least it is not the kind of "waste" that can only stay in Lingtai forever.


    To know that it is of great significance to have a self-cultivation.


    At this moment, Tang robbed his eyebrows, looked carefully at the eye meat, examined it carefully, confirmed that it was the real goods, and asked the seller, "what price is this?"


    The seller slowly raised a hand: "50000."


    Tang Jie was startled by the price: "it''s too expensive!"


    He has seen the market in his years at the moon washing college. He has never seen anything. Light materials have to sell for tens of thousands of dollars.


    For example, soft fragrant jade is also a rare stone. One side is only four or five thousand, and purple gold is only three or four thousand. This eye meat costs 50000 yuan at a time. It''s really shocking.


    The seller snorted: "rare things are expensive. Should you get 900 years of eye meat so easily?"


    Such as soft fragrant jade, purple gold and other things, no matter how rare, there are always mineral veins. This eye meat is naturally generated in heaven and earth, and there is no place to cultivate it. Therefore, it is extremely rare. If you miss this piece, you may not encounter another one for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the price of eye meat has always been far greater than its practical value.


    However, this is also for those who do not know the actual usage of eye meat. For Tang robbery, eye meat that can be used to make external avatars, even if it is of practical value, is far greater than 50000 Lingqian.


    You should know that the reason why the outer incarnations of the five gods have been unable to practice is that the eyes and flesh are so rare that they can only be replaced by other materials. As time goes on, even the five gods feel that their outer incarnations cannot practice, and finally abandoned and disappeared into the world.


    Therefore, for Tang Jie, he wanted to take the eye meat anyway. The only difference was the price.


    At this moment, he said, "but anyway, it''s only an auxiliary material for cultivating eyesight. An auxiliary material sells for 50000. It''s crazy. It''s not even worth 5000."


    The seller ignored it, just waved impatiently and said, "if you can''t afford it, go away. Don''t hinder me here."


    Relying on rare goods to live in, he was intent on waiting for the rabbit, so he ignored Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s face sank.


    It''s not that he can''t take out the 50000, but if he takes it out, he will be completely poor. With eye meat, he is bound to need some other advanced materials to really play its role, otherwise buying it will be in vain.


    Tang Jie roughly calculated that he could not spend more than 20000 on this eye meat at most. If it exceeded this price, other materials could not keep up, so he had no meaning to buy it.


    But he can''t accept it if he just misses it.


    You know, it''s rare to meet eye meat today. It''s almost like a little adventure rarely seen in hundreds of years.


    Just then, Yi Yi whispered in his ear, "the bastard of the heavenly god palace is still watching us."


    okay?


    Heavenly palace?


    Tang Jie suddenly realized something and a cunning idea flashed in his heart.


    Then he said, "ten thousand dollars, how about selling it to me?"


    The seller stared: "get out! Ten thousand dollars also want to buy my eye meat, fool! Get out, get out, don''t bother me!"


    Tang Jie was angry and angry. He shouted, "you are greedy. Although this eye meat is rare, it is only an auxiliary material to improve the eye system magic, but it is just to enhance the ability to break through some holes and mysteries. It''s not worth five thousand, but you charge ten times the price. Otherwise, I just need to use the eye system magic, who will give you ten thousand?"


    "That has nothing to do with me." the seller is stubborn.


    Tang Jie was so angry that he walked around his stall. He obviously wanted to buy it and couldn''t afford it. Finally, he stamped his feet and left angrily. As he walked, he glanced back from time to time. It was obvious that he was unwilling to buy it.


    Before long, the news reached a man in gold.


    This person is Deng Yuqing.


    Standing high, Deng Yuqing overlooks the city, looks at the back of Tang Jie and mumbles: "The cave empty Dharma eye can test the holy stripe and find the door to break the array, which is always useful. This boy is not strong enough. If he wants to break the array, he can''t do it recklessly. He needs to penetrate the whole array to find a good opportunity."


    Thinking of this, Deng Yuqing said, "who sells eye meat?"


    "Lord Hui, I''m going to have a rest." a voice came from the darkness, but I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Go tell the casual repairman to sell it to Tang Jie for 10000. Let''s make up 20000... Make up 10000."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 282

    When it was dark, Tang Jie finally bought all the materials he needed.


    At this time, he spent more than 10000 money.


    He hurried back to his residence with materials. Tang robbed carefully checked the surroundings before returning to the house to make an external avatar.


    He took out the array first, and then sorted the materials into the array.


    The method of making incarnations outside the body recorded in the supreme Heart Sutra of Zhiyu Tianbao is also a kind of method in essence. It can only be used in the realm of detachment. Therefore, under normal circumstances, these five Shenjiao secret methods can only be used after reaching the realm of detachment.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie''s accomplishments are not enough, but he can be replaced by arrays. This is another reason why others can''t understand what he is doing. It''s too tortuous. In order to achieve a big goal, Tang Jie can be said to have used countless small hands to accumulate.


    When all the materials are thrown and the array arrangement is completed, Tang Jie takes out the intestinal mutilation knife, swipes at his wrist and starts bleeding.


    This scene is the same as when he made the soul blood rejuvenation array.


    The difference is that this time he put more and consumed more, so that one bleeding is not even enough, but accumulated many times. For this reason, as early as half a month ago, Tang Jie had been bleeding and cutting meat for himself. The blood and meat stored in the array had already been enough for most people.


    With the injection of a large amount of flesh and blood, changes finally began to appear in the array, and the blood smoke and dust gradually filled the whole room.


    In this shrouded blood cloud, a body shape is gradually forming.


    Blood regeneration!


    This is a more advanced spell than soul and blood rejuvenation, which is to directly recreate a new body with blood and flesh.


    The real incarnation outside the body, divided into soul reconstruction, from inside to outside, the life is made by nature. It doesn''t need such trouble. But Tang robbery is only Lingtai territory, so it needs to be made up by other means.


    So the first step of his outer incarnation is shaping.


    When the shaping is completed, he has no face or knowledge, and even his height is different from that of Tang robbery.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie took out the soul jade fragment and pointed at himself. A black virtual shadow had risen from his head.


    Liangyi soul division.


    This is the soul splitting secret technique recorded in the five mysterious scriptures.


    With his soul out of his body at this moment, Tang Jie has shouted, "Yi, Yi, come on!"


    Yi Yi has already flown up. He swipes the ice crystal sword in his hand and cuts off Tang Jie''s soul.


    This time, the soul chopping forcefully cut off a small part of Tang Jiehun. Tang Jiehun snorted with pain. He felt cold all over his body. He knew that this was the damage caused by the injury of the soul. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have died on the spot by buying soul nourishing grass and soul protecting pill and hanging his life to take it. Rao is so. Tang Jie is still dizzy and sits down powerlessly.


    Here, Yi Yi has sent the cut soul into the soul jade fragment, and the inner pill of the demon fox into the human body in the array. The body immediately trembled.


    The human figure created in the array was originally asexual and lifeless, but after it was sent to the remnant soul of Tang robbery, it immediately became dominant. The magic fox inner pill gave the body the ability to change to a subtle level, making it begin to transform into the image of Tang robbery, and even the internal organs and the spiritual eyes of Yumen were generated. It can be said to be very magical.


    Without the powerful control and change ability brought by the demon fox inner alchemy, even if it is dominated by the remnant soul, this separation can not be exactly the same as the noumenon of Tang robbery, and it will not be the incarnation outside the body.


    Seeing the image of Tang robbery gradually become, Yi Yi took out the eye meat and stuffed it into the body. After the eye flesh entered the body, it immediately emitted a strange light.


    With the light flashing, Tang Jie slowly opened his eyes and emitted a ray of divine light. Even a little star light flashed in the center of his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie inherited his insight into heaven and eyes.


    This is one of the effects of eye meat, opening nine orifices.


    The so-called nine orifices refer to seven orifices such as eyes, ears, mouth and nose, plus heart orifices and spirit orifices.


    Among them, eye, heart and spirit are the most important.


    The eye is the window of the heart, which is the most difficult to make. Ordinary eye opening often makes the eyes obscure and godless. Only eye meat eye opening can make the divine light inherit.


    The heart is the window of wisdom. In fact, it refers not to the heart, but to the brain. Except for the nine eyes, the rest of the eye flesh is transformed into its brain, which is called happy orifices.


    The spirit is the cultivation window, that is, the channeling orifices and relaxing hundreds of veins. If you don''t open your mind, you can''t practice. Because people are born with psychic orifices, they are never noticed. Only man-made people like this will be born without psychic orifices. Even if you open the jade door, you can''t further cultivate your spiritual eyes and understand the law.


    Therefore, only with eyes and flesh can the incarnation outside the body be cultivated. That''s the truth.


    Therefore, if you want to open nine orifices, you need at least 900 years of eye flesh, otherwise one less orifices is a layer of influence. Although you can also choose to skip some unimportant orifices, each orifices are closely related. Opening less orifices will affect more points. This is why Tang Jie is so excited to see the eye flesh of 900 years. This is the chance arranged by God for him!


    In this way, the nine orifices are opened at the same time, and the shape of the separated Tang robbery has gradually become the same as that of the noumenon.


    But Tang Jie knew it wasn''t enough. He suddenly took out three black knives and stabbed them in front of him, in the middle and the next three Dantian. This time, Tang Jie seemed indifferent to the ferocity. He saw three black knives emitting green smoke steeply. In the green smoke, there was a sad scream. It curled around in the clouds and gradually formed three small human shapes.


    These three little human figures are three corpses.


    There are three corpses in the human body, greed, anger, infatuation, delusion and heart strengthening demons.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the cultivation world that three corpses should be cut to form a road, that is, to form a road, three corpses should be cut first.


    However, in the view of major sects such as the moon washing sect, this practice is not enough.


    Although the three corpses are delusional thoughts, they are also naturally tangible thoughts. They can strengthen the heart and Demons and cultivate the spirit. They are the best medium for practitioners to integrate the tangible into the intangible. They can not be easily cut off.


    And greed, anger and infatuation go away. Human nature is the best. Walking in the dark world is the way to death. Wise people don''t take it!


    Therefore, it never advocates cutting three corpses, but only requires personal will and cultivation to control and tame.


    In the view of the five gods, the three corpses play a very important role, that is, raising the soul!


    The separated soul of Tang robbery is less than a quarter of his main soul. The soul is too weak, so the separated body still has no life. It needs to be fed with three corpses to quickly strengthen the soul and achieve life. Anyway, as long as the desire of the three corpses does not die, they will never die. Therefore, there is a secret method of turning the three corpses to raise the soul, which specializes in curing soul damage.


    Today''s five God believers rely on this hand to show around and survive.


    At this moment, the three corpses appeared. Tang Jie shouted, "Yi!"


    The ice crystal sword in Yi Yi''s hand was waved again, and it had been cut on the three villains. It was the same as the previous soul splitting. It was also cut in half. The three black lights had been brushed into Tang Jie''s body in the array.


    After this step, the preliminary work of the incarnation outside the body is basically completed. The next step is to separate the body and live after the residual soul grows stronger.


    As for Tang Jie himself, his face was pale after all this.


    Soul division hurt him. It was like fighting a long battle. The whole person was dizzy. But Tang Jie knew he couldn''t sleep. He trembled and stood up and said to Yi, "clean up and I''ll come right away."


    After leaving the room, Tang Jie walked to Shi Meng.


    He was startled to dream that he looked pale like a dead man: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jie was powerless and said, "I just practiced the secret method and hurt my soul. I need to raise my soul with three corpses. You can help me with the secret method of turning three corpses."


    The secret method of turning three corpses is a soul repair technique, but it is difficult to cultivate, not widely used, and it also does some harm to your own soul. Therefore, Shi Meng doesn''t like to learn it all the time.


    Tang Jie couldn''t use this technique to cure himself because his soul was damaged, so he asked Shi Meng to take his place. Therefore, he forced Shi Meng to study hard with half a piece of soft fragrant jade as early as a few months ago.


    Shi Meng hurriedly asked Tang Jie to enter the room. While performing magic for him, he asked, "what secret method of cultivation does it look that it hurts a lot?"


    "Broken soul strike."


    Waimeng screamed: "are you crazy? Practice such a dangerous spell?"


    "Isn''t the fairyland meeting about to begin? I also want to work hard." Tang Jie sighed.


    "Aren''t you not interested in the little palace leader?"


    "But I''m interested in prizes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the spell was finished, Tang Jie was much better. On the contrary, his face was a little ugly.


    Tang Jie asked, "are you okay?"


    The waiter Meng replied angrily, "it''s terrible. I''ve got a headache."


    When Tang Jie cut his soul, the damage to the soul belongs to the level of serious injury.


    Therefore, helping Tang rob recover brings a lot of burden to Shi Meng. Finally, no matter how heavy his burden is, it can''t hurt as much as Tang Jiezi''s self cutting. Shi Meng just needs to have a good rest for two days.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded and took out some Lingqian to deal with Shi Meng: "this time..."


    "I know. I''ll keep it a secret," replied Shi Meng. As for the money, he confiscated it.


    Stop dreaming and go back to your room.


    Tang Jie looked at the separated body still lying in bed, suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly, then raised his finger and put it in the middle of the separated eyebrow.


    A faint light suddenly appeared.


    Turn three corpses!


    In the following days, Tang Jie lived in seclusion and stayed in the house every day.


    This is the most critical stage of the incarnation outside the body. Because the residual soul is weak, and the separation has no life and can not recover itself, the secret method of turning three corpses once or twice is not enough to make the separation live, so Tang Jie can only take it slowly.


    Sometimes when he can''t do it himself, he asks Shi Meng to treat him again. In this cycle, the efficiency is improved a lot.


    On the third day of separation, Tang Jie finally moved.


    He had the first breath.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie took a long breath and knew that from now on, he was finally dead.


    Of course, at this time of separation, the vitality is still as weak as a residual candle in the wind, which needs careful care to grow rapidly.


    Therefore, Tang Jie couldn''t help admiring those top immortal family spells.


    For example, if you want to change your mind, an external avatar can be generated. If you are like yourself, you have to spend a lot of money, make countless preparations, take risks in life and death, bleed and cut your soul to survive, and even take care of yourself like a nanny, toss yourself, toss others, toss and toss again and again... You can finally get an external avatar.


    However, this is the necessary price for the birth of miracles!


    Behind every accident, every miracle and every impossible, there is a lot of work and sacrifice. Only after completing and overcoming one problem after another can we break common sense and create miracles!


    Now, Tang Jie has finally done it.


    With the body of Lingtai, you have a real separation connected with your own flesh and blood, soul and even fate.


    At the moment when he got his life separately, Tang Jie could feel that his life seemed to have been extended externally.


    It''s an unspeakable feeling. It''s wonderful. It''s like the third hand, the fourth foot and the fifth head. Although it''s an extra part, it''s so harmonious that it doesn''t affect your understanding and application.


    After another two days, the separated breathing became stronger and stronger. His fingers began to move, his eyelids blinked slightly, and a trace of white gas exuded from all over his body. That was not only a sign of the overflow of spiritual tide, but also a sign that the separated cultivation began to improve and close to his body.


    The sixth day.


    Tang Jie used the secret method of turning three corpses as usual.


    When the secret technique was completed, Tang Jie finally opened his eyes slowly.


    The light is faint.


    At that moment, the separation is opposite to the four eyes of the noumenon.


    The two Tang robbers laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 283

    Bang!


    The two figures immediately joined and separated, and flew to both sides of the challenge arena at the same time.


    Tang Jie turned a somersault and fell in the air. After all, he failed to stop the falling trend and sat down on the edge of the table.


    On the other side, Cai junyang turned over and jumped up. He said strangely, "eh? Your boy is deliberately discharging water. Why is his strength much smaller at once?"


    "I don''t know why, I can''t cheer up in the face of you." Tang Jie stood up and patted the gray on his body.


    "Cut, it''s really boring. I knew I''d better compete with elder martial brother Peng." Cai junyang shook his head and left dissatisfied.


    Looking at the back of CAI junyang leaving, Tang Jie showed a secret smile in his eyes.


    Cai junyang would never have thought that the Tang robbery in front of him was not a real Tang robbery, but an incarnation of Tang robbery.


    After the completion of his external incarnation, Tang Zhai found that things were still somewhat different from what he had thought.


    Because the avatar outside the body is completed by means of artificial manufacturing, the ability of the avatar is not completely equivalent to the ontology.


    In terms of physical strength, separation is far inferior to noumenon.


    Although it is the separation of Tang and robbery, the flesh and blood are just flesh and blood. When leaving the body, the essence begins to lose. How can it retain the original strength of the Tang Dynasty robbery?


    Therefore, in terms of physical strength, Tang Jie''s separation does not replicate Tang Jie''s own powerful power, but is much stronger than ordinary students. According to Tang Jie''s calculation, it is probably the level of self-cultivation and departure from scriptures. Of course, if you continue to practice according to the Sutra separation method, you can still improve, and the effect should not have any impact, but that means double materials and consumption.


    For the same reason, the noumenon and separation of Tang robbery can not be integrated. Because in essence, the second body is actually a puppet made of flesh and blood. It is not formed by idea, so it can''t be one. However, after the cultivation reaches a higher level, this situation should be changed.


    There is gain when there is a loss. While losing a strong body and being unable to be one, Tang Jie''s separation has an additional ability: illusion!


    This is the special ability brought by the inner alchemy of phantom demon fox. You can''t even know the noumenon. However, this change is only a change in appearance. Tang Jie can''t do the same in terms of breath and realm. This is much worse than the phantom demon fox itself, but even so, it is a great benefit to Tang Jie. After all, this ever-changing ability comes from separated blood, does not consume any aura, does not need any handprint spell method, and completely changes according to your will. It is simply the natural magic of monsters, and it may not be impossible to make up for it by other means, such as breath collection and so on.


    While the body level is different, the soul level is no different from the traditional incarnation outside the body. The soul between the noumenon and the separated body is one and exists on both sides. The mind is connected, that is, it can be regarded as a person, dominated by the same thought, and can exist independently of each other, which is equivalent to dual-purpose distraction. There is no need for the mind to have a magic spell like Lingxi. The Tang robbery on one side turns an idea, and the Tang robbery on the other side naturally knows all of it.


    Therefore, when he fought with CAI junyang outside, the Tang robber studied the mental solution of the array in the house. The content of his study can be directly understood through the connection of mind and mind.


    Having an external avatar is equivalent to doubling the learning ability. Although it is not helpful in realm cultivation, it is of great significance in mastering spells. Practitioners with external incarnations can master a large number of spells without delaying their own cultivation. However, the incarnation outside the body belongs to the secret method, which can never be easily mastered by anyone. Even people like Yan Changfeng have no incarnation outside the body. This shows how precious the avatar of Tang robbery is.


    At this moment, Tang Jie saw Cai junyang leave and walked alone outside Hongmei city.


    After leaving Hongmei mountain, Tang Jiaqi went all the way to a stream. He looked at no one left or right. Then he bowed his head and looked into the stream.


    Tang Jie''s face was reflected in the water. It shook in the water and gradually changed. First, the flying eyebrows became thicker, then the eyes became bigger and brighter, the bridge of the nose collapsed slightly, and the original handsome oval face became a round face.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Jie has become a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes and simple and honest expression. Then Tang Jie took out the mustard bag he had already prepared, changed his coarse clothes, and put the moon washing brand into the bag. It seems that it has nothing to do with Tang Jie.


    This is also the choice he must make.


    Because the separation cannot be combined into one, Tang Jie must find a new identity for the separation for resettlement, otherwise it will be in trouble if someone finds two Tang robbers.


    After changing his appearance, Tang robbed hongmeiling, where he took the sign again as a casual repair and entered the city.


    Walking on the road, I saw Yi coming face to face, looking around with big eyes, as if looking for something.


    Tang Jie smiled and walked towards Yi Yi. When she was about to come to her, Yi Yi finally noticed and stared at Tang Jie excitedly.


    They looked at each other, smiled and didn''t speak, so they walked face to face.


    While passing by, Tang robbed his finger, and the moon washing pass order had fallen into Iraq''s hands.


    So far, all problems have been solved.


    Tang Jie, who obtained his new identity, had nowhere to go for a while, so he walked around the city.


    While wandering at will, a familiar figure flashed before Tang Jie''s eyes.


    An Rumeng.


    Why is she here?


    Speaking of it, this Xianyuan meeting is the most unfair to Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige, because these two factions are both yin and Yang. Therefore, the Xianyuan meeting in the form of martial arts competition is undoubtedly a disadvantage for the two factions.


    Therefore, although some people from the two factions came, their enthusiasm was far worse than that of the other four factions.


    As for an Rumeng, who appeared as an exchange student in the moon washing college, she is a woman, which makes no sense.


    Of course, it''s no problem to come and see the excitement and have a long experience. After all, it''s a rare opportunity for the six sects to meet.


    The problem is that Ann is in a hurry at this moment. She is in a hurry all the way. It really doesn''t look like sightseeing.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and followed him secretly.


    This is the eighth District of Hongmei City, where scattered cultivation is concentrated. Therefore, it is not as heavily guarded as the other seven districts. Non disciples of our sect are not allowed to enter.


    Not far away, he saw an Rumeng turn into an alley, come to a gate and knock on the doorring.


    A moment later, the back door opened and a beautiful face appeared behind the door.


    When Tang Jie saw this face, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    Wei die!


    It was Wei die who opened the door!


    Why is she here?


    Shouldn''t she be at the heartless college?


    Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid this house was purchased secretly by the heartless Academy. When an dreams to come here, I''m afraid the people who want to see the heartless academy are also the people of the heartless Academy.


    The ruthless Pavilion leader originally came from Qianqing sect. It''s not strange to say that he has broken ties with Qianqing sect. As for Wei die''s presence here, it only shows that she should have performed well over the years before she had the opportunity to come here with her school.


    Seeing an Rumeng at this moment, Wei die bowed to an Rumeng and said, "elder martial sister an, please come in. The eldest martial sister is waiting inside."


    An Rumeng steps in. Wei die looks around and sees no one. This side closes the gate.


    Seeing that Wei die closes the door, Tang Jie thinks about it. He has come out of the dark and walked along the corner of the wall. At the same time, he releases aura to visit.


    It seems that there is only a high wall in the house, which can''t stop any practitioners. However, after a little visit, Tang Jie found that there are spiritual stripes everywhere on the wall, just like alarm lines. Any object with more than a certain quality hitting these spiritual stripes will trigger an internal alarm. It should be an alarm array.


    However, perhaps it is because it is mainly secret, and the defense level of the whole house is not high. Tang Jie can easily find the crack, and several auras have been played. He has cut a gap in the alarm array, and then jumped into the house.


    While jumping over the high wall, Tang jiejiao gently clicked on the wall, flew out with strength, turned around and looked again. Sure enough, there were several alarm traps under the corner.


    He smiled and continued to walk towards the hospital.


    Before I went far, I saw a bright light in front of the main hall.


    More than a dozen girls were separated on both sides under the main hall, and Wei die was also one of them. A bamboo curtain hung above the main hall, blocking the line of sight. Only dimly saw someone living behind the curtain.


    An Rumeng stood in front of the bamboo curtain and said to the bamboo curtain, "things have been brought. Please check them, elder martial sister Qin."


    Then he took out a box and sent it in front of him.


    The box floated to the bamboo curtain. When the flight was near, the bamboo curtain automatically lifted up, and a catkin stretched out from behind the bamboo curtain to catch the box.


    After opening it, the bamboo curtain sounded a nice voice: "yes, yes, this is for you."


    The bamboo curtain rises again, and a thing has flown to an Rumeng.


    An Rumeng took it, looked at it, smiled contentedly and put it in the bag.


    Because of the distance, Tang Jie couldn''t see clearly. He only knew that it was a jade book, which should be a kind of cultivation method.


    Is it the secret method of anti soul searching that an Rumeng has been pursuing?


    Tang Jie thought.


    At this time, an Rumeng said, "thank you for your generosity, elder martial sister."


    "Don''t mention it. Younger martial sister an deserves her years of hard work."


    "It''s also luck. If I hadn''t met someone selling Sanyang secret prohibition at the Xianyuan meeting this time, I might not be able to unlock the key."


    "Why, younger martial sister, did you just untie it? I thought younger martial sister had untied it long ago, just waiting for this transaction."


    "How can it be so simple." an Rumeng said with a smile, "I didn''t come here for a deal. Elder martial brother Du asked me to help him at the Xianyuan meeting. I didn''t expect to break the key by chance and complete myself first."


    "Du Tianze?" the voice behind the bamboo curtain hummed, "is this lustful ghost also unfaithful to the little palace master? Unfortunately, he can''t succeed no matter how he calculates!"


    "En? What does elder martial sister Qin mean?" an Rumeng didn''t understand.


    The female voice behind the bamboo curtain said, "do you really believe that Shen Qingdan will accept the fate of marrying a strange man? To tell you the truth, Shen Qingdan was not in the Xiaoyao palace for a long time. The current Little Palace master is a fake and a so-called dry daughter. A group of idiots are fighting and fighting, and all they get is a fake palace master."


    "What?" an Rumeng was shocked: "this is cheating, she is not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? The six sects only want Xiaoyao palace, not the little palace leader. The students want the palace leader. They don''t cheat the six sects, but the students. What''s the fear of Xiaoyao palace? A group of naive guys really think they can get everything of Xiaoyao Palace by marrying the palace leader? Wrong, the martial arts, classics and fairy palace belong to the six sects. As for the pills and magic weapons, they belong to Xiaoyao palace itself "Before Shen Qingdan chooses his husband, no one can get a penny. This is the real deal!"


    The voice behind the bamboo curtain laughed sharply, but it was full of schadenfreude.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was shocked.


    The whole thing was a hoax from beginning to end.


    Although he had never been interested in the little palace leader, he was also angry when he heard the truth at this moment.


    Excited, the spirit and breath are scattered. There are only slight differences, but they have been noticed.


    Seeing the woman behind the bamboo curtain, she suddenly shouted, "who dares to spy on my heartless pavilion?"


    A jade palm soared out and patted Tang Jie.

 Chapter 284

    While Xueyu''s palm was sticking out, Tang Jie pushed hard, flew back and greeted him with his palm.


    The two palms collided. Tang Jie''s body was shocked, and he retreated faster and faster in the air. In an instant, he crossed the wall and flew to the rear.


    But before he landed, he saw a white figure flying in the distance and chasing after himself. It was an Rumeng.


    In the air, an Rumeng pointed away at Tang Jie, and a strong pressure had been pressed down in front of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie snorted and tried to dodge sideways.


    Now that his face has changed, he is not afraid that the other party will recognize him, but he will suffer losses in this regard. Because of this, he did not dare to use the abilities such as the invisible golden body and the condensing water cover, otherwise it would be tantamount to revealing his identity.


    At this moment, he managed to dodge, but he couldn''t cope. An Rumeng pointed the wind on Tang Jie''s shoulder, and a wisp of blood splashed. Tang Jie hummed and fell out.


    An Rumeng chased up like a shadow. The woman''s body speed was very fast. Only a few jumps greatly shortened the distance from Tang robbery. Tang Jie knew that if she was entangled, it would be difficult not to expose his identity. He could only bend his fingers and play a finger wind.


    Vitality needle!


    This is also the most common spell in the moon washing college.


    Rao was so surprised. An Rumeng obviously recognized the origin of this finger. Surprised at the same time, the speed was faster. He immediately approached Tang Jie and kicked Tang Jie.


    Bang!


    The toe kicked Tang Jie''s chin and kicked his head up to reveal a familiar face. An Rumeng''s body suddenly stagnated and showed an unbelievable expression: "you Shaofeng, how is it you?"


    At night, a look of panic appeared on the young face. Who was you Shaofeng who framed Tang Jie at the time of the big test?


    At this moment, it was almost instinctive for an Rumeng to witness the true face. "You Shaofeng" blocked his face and rushed back to a small building not far away.


    At the moment, the small building is brightly lit and full of laughter. It is obviously a kiln somewhere. Tang Jie quickly stepped in and mixed with the crowd, and disappeared in three steps and two steps.


    An Rumeng would give him a chance to escape. He came at a high speed and waved his hands: "open!"


    The small building immediately exploded with an amazing blast, and everyone was shocked to fly back.


    However, the red plum city is not an ordinary city. Any person who pulls out may be a practitioner from the world. At once, someone angrily said, "who dares to make trouble in Yihua building."


    With a bang, at least seven or eight strong smells have sprung up in the building and swept away towards an Rumeng at the same time.


    An Rumeng didn''t dare to regret. She was forced to retreat.


    He saw a figure in the distance suddenly rise up and jump towards the back. It was the "you Shaofeng".


    An Rumeng was about to chase her again, but the practitioners who disturbed her good dream did not let her go. For a time, countless magic weapons were sacrificed one after another and smashed at an Rumeng, forcing an Rumeng to retreat again.


    Tang Jie here took the opportunity to rush out for a long distance.


    He knew that in terms of speed, even if he had purple electricity, he couldn''t be as peaceful as a dream, so after opening a distance, he took advantage of the narrow field of vision in the night to turn and rush into a nearby house.


    The house is so big that there are dozens of houses only. Tang Jie turned over in the air and fell in front of one of the houses. He pushed the window and opened it. People had turned into the house. As soon as I entered the house, I heard an exclamation of "ah" in the house, but the sound was a woman.


    Tang Jie was also surprised. When he came, he saw that the lights were on in several parts of the side room here. Only there was no light here. Naturally, he thought there was no one here, so he came here. Unexpectedly, there would be someone in the house.


    Tang Jie quickly turned and covered the woman''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the woman reacted quickly, raised her head to avoid Tang Jie''s cover, and poked her backhand at Tang Jie''s forehead. Tang Jie didn''t expect the woman to respond so quickly. She dodged on her side, stepped forward and bullied, and smashed her elbow on the woman''s head.


    The woman ducked, bent her knees and bumped into Tang Jie''s abdomen. Tang Jie met with Tang Jie on the top of her knees. They collided and hummed at the same time. Of course, the girl was surprised, and Tang Jie was also shocked by each other''s strength.


    Although his body is divided and not as strong as the body, it is also the ultimate body of plants and trees. It is still much stronger than ordinary practitioners. Unexpectedly, the woman is not weaker than herself in strength. The two collided with each other, but no one took advantage of it.


    The space in this room is narrow, and the two people are close to each other. No one has time to use magic. They can only recruit and attack. Although it is an ordinary way, the moves are fierce and point to the key. If you really want to hit, even a powerless blow can paralyze the other party. It happened that both of them were incredibly good at melee fighting, but in an instant, you and I had met for more than ten times, but no one had any choice.


    Surprisingly, they all made a silent attack, but none of them made a sound. Obviously, no one wanted to disturb others, so that they stopped together and looked at each other after another palm to palm.


    I can''t see my face clearly in the dark. Tang Jie and the woman are all dressed in black. At this moment, only two eyes shine like stars and look at each other. Obviously, they are aware of the misunderstanding.


    Tang robber was about to say something when he heard a voice outside the room: "well, you all go down. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Then I heard a man''s footsteps approaching.


    Tang Jie and the woman tightened their hearts at the same time and looked at each other again. Then the woman suddenly stepped back and hid behind the door. Tang Jie looked left and right and ran towards the beam.


    Babbling, the door opened.


    A girl has entered the house. By the lights outside the house, it can be seen that the girl is young, wearing a pink gauze and a palace bun on her head.


    The pink girl went straight to the stage and was about to light the light. Suddenly, her body trembled and said in a deep voice, "who? Come out!"


    It can be seen from this sentence that the girl''s experience is obviously not good. In this case, she doesn''t quit the house first, but shout out.


    Behind the door, the woman in Black shot and grabbed the pink girl''s shoulder.


    The girl''s quick turn was a slap in the face.


    But she didn''t have the scruples of Tang Jie and the woman in black. While her palm was stretched out, the starlight exploded and showed a cloud.


    The woman in black didn''t dare to face her without mana. She could only dodge with a low body.


    The girl in pink shirt turned her palm into a split and was about to press down. She saw another figure floating on the beam. A blow hit her right arm and she wanted to shout with pain. The other hand had blocked her mouth. At the same time, her right hand stretched back and two fingers were pressing on the girl''s eyelids. Obviously, as long as the girl dared to move again, he dared to pull out her eyes with two fingers.


    At this time, the girl in pink finally realized that it was bad. There was a second person in her house. She was shocked and only hated herself for being too careless.


    The girl in black was overjoyed. When her wrist turned over, she showed a dagger and stabbed the girl in pink.


    Unexpectedly, Tang robber turned around and gave his back to the woman in black.


    When the dagger stabbed him, he saw the golden light on Tang Jie''s back. It was Wu Xiang''s golden body that blocked the knife.


    The woman in black didn''t expect that Tang robber would suddenly help each other. She was stunned. The next moment she heard Tang robber hiss.


    The boo made the two women stunned at the same time. When they heard the noise of their coats, someone fell on the roof here.


    Then I heard the people in the house drink one after another: "who broke into others'' private houses without permission?"


    A light hum sounded, which was the sound of an Rumeng.


    She said in a long voice, "you, I know you''re nearby. You can''t run. If you know what to say and what not to say!"


    Then she put her long sleeves on, and the person had drifted away.


    The woman in black pointed to the top of her finger and then pointed to Tang Jie. That means the other party is looking for you.


    Don nods.


    The girl in black pointed to the girl in pink again, pointing to herself, meaning to give her to me.


    Tang Jie shook his head firmly and obviously refused to agree.


    The woman in black smiled and said nothing more. She swam directly to the window and disappeared in a shadow.


    Tang Jie held the girl in pink.


    After a while, the girl in pink said, "people are gone. Don''t you let me go?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m only here to take refuge. I''m not on the same road as the person before. I don''t want to hurt the girl. Please forgive me. Don''t shout. I''ll go now." Tang Jie let go and stepped back.


    The girl in pink looked back at him. Although she couldn''t see things clearly in the dark, her eyes twinkled. Staring at Tang Jie, she seemed to see him clearly and didn''t shout until Tang Jie completely retreated from the house.


    Then she suddenly raised her voice and said, "Liu Ma!"


    A black smoke suddenly rose in the house. When the black smoke dissipated, a palace woman appeared.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she noticed something was wrong. She looked around and said, "Little Palace master, just now..."


    "It''s the guy Wang Yun. Hum, one day I''ll skin her myself!" the woman known as the little palace leader has hummed: "this smelly woman spreads our affairs everywhere and makes trouble with us. With her brother and sister, I can''t think of peace in Xiaoyao palace. It''s no longer safe here. Let''s leave here first."


    After leaving the yard, Tang robber hurried all the way. After confirming that there were no pursuers, he returned to the previous appearance of a simple young man.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie used separate action. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident the day before yesterday.


    Although he covered his identity with you Shaofeng''s appearance, he felt that his practice at that time was still somewhat thoughtless.


    You Shaofeng also came to Hongmei city this time, and he followed long Tao and others.


    Once an Rumeng finds him, under the confrontation between the two sides, it is easy to expose the truth. At that time, it will reveal that there are moon washing students who are good at change.


    If the temple of Heavenly God knew that someone in the moon washing college would do it, it would only bring trouble to itself.


    For example, the magic of phantom thousand changes is not invisible, so it can only play its maximum effect under unknown circumstances.


    Because he had this ability of illusion for the first time and had no psychological preparation before, he was obviously insufficient in preparation.


    But after tonight, he really realized the usefulness of the illusion. In the original plan, he just planned to solve the problem of going to Shifang valley with the help of his external avatar. Now, with the illusion of separation, he began to think that maybe he could do better and more perfect.


    At this moment, while thinking and walking, Tang Jie flashed countless thoughts in his mind.


    How to cover up today''s events, how to make good use of the ever-changing illusions, how to deal with the heavenly god palace, and how to get what you want... One plan after another flashed in Tang Jie''s mind, in which countless figures flashed back and forth.


    At first, the plan was just a mess, complicated and without a clue. Gradually, after eliminating all interference, a new road appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    This road not only led him to the road of wealth, but also cleared away all difficulties and obstacles for him.


    His eyes lit up.


    Polyester sword garden.


    Tang Jie, who has been buried in the heart of the ancient array, also raised his head slightly.


    He put down his book, went out of the house and looked into the sky in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Yi saw Tang Jie''s mood.


    "Well," Tang Jie replied, "Fenshen just had a new plan. This plan can make me safer and more sure to get the treasure left by the soldier master."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Just this plan may kill some people."


    "Is it a bad man?"


    "I can''t say whether it''s good or bad. It''s just a little annoying, but it hasn''t reached the point of death, but I can only send him on the road for my own sake."


    Then he went out of the yard, walked towards a corner of Dijian garden, walked through the long corridor, walked through the deep path, and came to a hut. Tang Jie knocked on the doorbell.


    The door opened, showing a young face.


    You Shaofeng.


    "Why are you?" you Shaofeng was stunned. "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    You Shaofeng snorted, "there''s nothing to talk about between us."


    He said he was closing the door.


    Don robbed his feet and reached the door.


    "You!" you Shaofeng glared at Tang Jie: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Jie sighed.


    He did not speak, but with a wave of his hand, a wisp of gold shot.


    You Shaofeng''s eyebrows burst with blood.


    He stiffened for a moment, looked at Tang Jie in disbelief, and spit hard: "you... Dare..."


    Tang Jie stretched out his hand and held his fallen body: "although you have bothered me many times, I never care. Killing you... Has nothing to do with personal feelings."


    He slapped you Shaofeng on the head.


    This palm completely cut off his last life.

 Chapter 285

    The next morning, Cai junyang was practicing his sword in the yard. He saw Tang robbed and came in: "junyang, how many people have come to the club this time?"


    Cai junyang replied: "not many. The calm month has not come. Hongyan and Mingyang have come. In addition, there are Lu Yu and Hongning."


    "Call them and have dinner together in the evening. Plus elder martial brother Peng and them. It''s also the social gathering day. It''s just time to get together."


    Cai junyang said with a smile, "why do you remember to invite everyone to dinner?"


    "The competition will start. If we don''t get together now, I''m afraid there''s any chance behind it."


    "This is the same. That''s OK, Tianxiang building?"


    Tang Jie quickly waved his hand: "no, that place can''t afford to go for the second time. How about Qingxin small building? The place is also elegant."


    Qingxin small building is located by the artificial lake opened up by Xiaoyao palace.


    Drinking and having fun by the lake on the top of the mountain is a good thing in life.


    "No problem." Cai junyang answered brightly.


    At the same time as like as two peas, "long Shao Feng", he went to see the Dragon Tao. He said to dragon Tao: "tomorrow is the date when the fairy tale will begin. Before that, it is better to give a dinner party to everyone, to boost morale, and also to be a pledge."


    Long Tao readily agreed.


    That night, Tang Jie and others took the lead in Qingxin building.


    The waiter who had been waiting for him met him and led Tang Jie inside.


    After walking for a while, Tang Jie suddenly stopped in front of an ambulatory. This cloister is different from others. It extends to the center of the lake. At the end is an octagonal pavilion. Under it is a big eight immortals table, which can seat more than ten people. It is also decorated with flowers. It looks elegant and natural.


    Tang robber pointed to the Flower Pavilion and said, "this place is good. Let''s eat there."


    Everyone cheered and cheered. Anyway, Tang robbed invited him. He said it was good to eat anywhere.


    The waiter was embarrassed: "several adults, the pavilion was booked."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie smiled, "then ask them to let me go. I''d better give it to wash the face of the moon sect."


    This tone is very low-key and the content is arrogant, but everyone is used to it. No one thinks there is anything wrong. People of the six major factions always have this attitude when they go out. They generally don''t deliberately deal with or bully anyone, but if there is anything good, they must give priority to the six major factions.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter replied, "but the one who wrapped up this pavilion is also the moon washing sect."


    "Oh? That would be better." Tang Jie didn''t care: "haven''t they come yet? Let''s eat there first and let them come later. They are all our own people. It''s easy to say anything."


    "Yes, most of them were ordered by elder martial brother Zhu. These guys came out to drink flower wine, but they didn''t call us." Cai junyang said.


    A Xiaoyao social student interface: "then don''t you also call them?"


    Cai junyang gave them: "nonsense, I didn''t give a banquet."


    A group of people just sat on the Flower Pavilion by the lake, close to the mountain and the water, inviting the moon to wine, and they were also happy.


    During the dinner, Peng Yaolong said, "tomorrow is the day when the Xianyuan meeting will be held. Do you know how to arrange the Tang robbery?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know the details of this matter. I''m afraid I won''t know until it''s officially started."


    Liu Hongyan smiled and said, "I know a little about it."


    "Oh?" everyone looked at Liu Hongyan.


    Liu Hongyan cleared his throat and said, "according to the rules, there are 120 participants in this fairyland meeting. There will be two rounds of assessment, and finally ten people will win. The first round of assessment is the challenge arena."


    "Challenge arena?"


    "That''s right." Liu Hongyan nodded, "since it''s a competition among the six factions, how can there be no confrontation? Isn''t the challenge arena very normal?"


    "How to play?" Peng Yaolong asked.


    Liu Hongyan thought for a moment and replied, "I remember it was divided into six groups. Each of the six factions sent a group of 20 people in each group. Each group drew lots, and the lot numbers ranged from 1 to 20. Those with the same number in each group played against each other. For example, the number one of the moon washing faction was the number one of the other five factions."


    "That is, everyone has to play five games?" Qi Shaoming asked.


    "Well." Liu Hongyan nodded, "one point will be obtained for each victory. The top 60 people with the highest points will enter the next round. Those who are in the middle of the qualifying and have the same points will have an extra round."


    "That''s to get rid of half the people." ye Tianshang exhaled.


    "Yes," replied Liu Hongyan.


    The rules of Xianyuan club are simple and cold. The so-called challenge arena competition is a point competition, with a maximum of five points and a minimum of zero points. Those who lack points are out.


    "What about the second scene?" someone asked.


    Liu Hongyan replied, "as far as I know, it''s to gather everyone together for a scuffle. Remember the ten treasures promised by Xiaoyao palace? That''s the proof of the winner. Whoever can get one is one of the Ten Heroes."


    Tang Jie frowned at this.


    According to Liu Hongyan, whoever takes a treasure becomes a top ten. Most of the treasure is automatically rewarded to students. Doesn''t that mean he has to take it specially to get the Dumen flag?


    This undoubtedly makes him more difficult.


    "What if you get more?" asked Yang, the title of the book.


    Liu Hongyan chuckled: "then I don''t know. I''ve heard people say these things. I don''t know whether they are true or false, but who knows, it''s OK to say no."


    She smiled and talked as if she were just hearsay, but Tang Jie knew that she was the future disciple of immortal yuliu, and immortal yuliu came to the red plum city.


    During this fairyland meeting, the purple mansion of the six schools did not move, and several Tianxin level figures came out.


    There are Xie Fengtang, yuliu Zhenren and others in the moon washing sect, but the most famous one is the bright night sky in the 19th Tiankui of the moon washing sect.


    The moon washing Party attaches great importance to talents and pursues the principle of separation of selection and training. Tomorrow night sky is the leader of the selection hall. It is responsible for the selection of talents, including introducing students from the outside to the college, or introducing disciples from the college to the sect, and even the promotion of some internal personnel. Therefore, all competitions are generally presided over by people in the training hall.


    A major event like Xianyuan club is personally in the charge of tomorrow night sky.


    Fortunately, these big people have always lived in seclusion and were easy not to appear. Otherwise, they have to walk on the street at will. A group of boys are afraid to breathe.


    "So, if I collect all the ten treasures in one breath, wouldn''t I be the only one?" someone asked.


    "Do you still want to collect it all? Dream?" someone laughed.


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t Tang Jie win all the top names of the three tasks in the last battle of truth transmission?"


    "That''s Tang Jie, not you. Besides, it''s a comparison again and again. This time it''s ten pieces at the same time. If you let Tang Jie do it, he can''t take ten pieces at a time."


    "I can''t even get two." Tang Jie replied solemnly.


    "Brother Tang dare not take it? I heard that brother Tang is making friends with a woman in Tianya Haige." Peng Yaolong said with a smile.


    Immediately someone sympathized on his face and said, "bear''s paw is what I want, and fish is what I want!"


    A group of people laughed at the same time to make fun of Tang Jie.


    While laughing, I heard a cold hum: "guys, you''re sitting in the wrong place. We ordered it first."


    Looking back, I saw long Tao and others glaring at Tang Jie.


    It''s rare to find time to drink with friends. Unexpectedly, he ran into a sworn enemy and occupied his position. If Peng Yaolong and others were not there, long Tao was afraid of a big fight at the moment.


    Tang Jie frowned: "elder martial brother long ordered the table. But now that we have eaten here, you may as well wait until we eat well."


    "You!" was furious in long Tao''s eyes, but he was worried about the existence of Peng Yaolong and others. It was really not suitable to start. But Tang Jie didn''t give him face and spoke so hatefully. He rode a tiger and won it for a time. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, you Shaofeng next to him suddenly stood up and said, "I''m afraid it''s not his own platform. Several senior brothers don''t eat steadily."


    Then he took a step forward and saw that the whole octagonal pavilion suddenly shook, rumbling like an earthquake, a large amount of dust fell on the top of the pavilion, and the soup on the table splashed out together.


    This skill caught everyone by surprise. Peng Yaolong, Cai junyang and others were splashed with soup.


    "Asshole!" Peng Yaolong began to drink angrily.


    He had no intention of meddling in this affair, but since Tang Jie invited him to dinner, it was really inappropriate to dismantle Tang Jie''s platform, so he didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, you Shaofeng was so hateful that he shook the pavilion with magic, so that everyone couldn''t eat well.


    Angry at this moment, he raised his hand and grabbed you Shaofeng.


    At the same time, you Shaofeng said with a smile, "we''ve been waiting here. Elder martial brother Peng has to rush people. It''s overbearing to act like this!"


    As he said this, instead of retreating, he bumped into Peng Yaolong''s paw.


    When the elbows and claws collided, Peng Yaolong was shocked and sat back, which immediately stunned everyone.


    Although it is estimated that only 40% of Peng Yaolong''s strength was used just now, even this 40% strength is not something that ordinary people can resist. Unexpectedly, you Shaofeng not only resisted this claw, but also bumped Peng Yaolong back.


    This anti-collision made Peng Yaolong blush. He was about to do it again. Tang Jie shouted, "bastard!"


    With one hand on the table, a dish has flown to you Shaofeng.


    You Shaofeng grabbed the dish with a backhand and sneered, "reciprocity."


    He threw the dish away and attacked Tang Jie. Tang Jie flashed sideways. The dish turned around in the air and turned back. It was hitting Peng Yaolong''s outstretched arm for the second time. Peng Yaolong didn''t catch you Shaofeng, but he grabbed the dish back. With great force, the dish had been smashed into powder by his slap, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    This was a clever effort to defuse the Tang robbery and Peng Yaolong''s joint attack, which made all the students applaud in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, you Shaofeng usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, but at this moment, he shows his extraordinary ability. Sure enough, everyone has two brushes. Will everyone hide?


    While revering in his heart, Cai junyang had smiled and said, "unexpectedly, he underestimated brother you and took my sword to try!"


    You Shaofeng laughed and flashed a long sword in his hand. He brushed and split three swords in a row. Unexpectedly, he stabbed Cai junyang, Peng Yaolong and Tang robber respectively.


    When the sword light burst, it heard three vibrations in a row. Of course, you Shaofeng was slapped on his shoulder by Peng Yaolong and flew out. Tang Jie also had a deep wound on his shoulder.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With one-on-three, you Shaofeng fought against Tang Peng and Cai at the same time, and even hurt one of them. Looking at the strength, there may not be many people in the whole moon washing college, right?


    I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply.


    But the next moment, you Shaofeng suddenly snorted and knelt down. He held his shoulder and looked painful. He seemed unable to fight again.


    But this way, he only attracted people''s contempt. He thought it was not a battle of life and death. Peng Yaolong didn''t do his best. How could he hurt you like this? If you really can''t resist, why did you cut Tang Jie with a sword?


    You know, Tang Jie''s defense is notoriously strong.


    Being able to cut Tang Jie with a sword can''t stop Peng Yaolong''s slap. It can only show that the goods are loaded. Just with a glance just now, everyone will no longer believe him.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie, Peng Yaolong and others changed their faces. No one expected such a result of three dozen and one hit. You Shaofeng''s sudden rise gave everyone a slap in the face. It seems to remind everyone that never underestimate anyone. You never know who will suddenly become powerful, Show a side you''ve never seen before.


    Maybe you think you know someone, but you never really know them.


    All kinds of thoughts appear in people''s hearts, but they don''t speak.


    After all, Tang Jie said bitterly, "brother you is good at it. I admire it! Anyway, elder martial brother long ordered this table. It''s really unreasonable for us to occupy it. Anyway, it''s all over now. It''s over. What do you think?"


    He looked at Peng Yaolong and others.


    The latter first took a meaningful look at you Shaofeng. After all, ye Tianshang took the lead in laughing: "Yes, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see younger martial brother you''s real skills today. I''m really glad to see the talents of Xiyue sect. It''s a pity that younger martial brother you doesn''t attend the Xianyuan meeting. Otherwise, with younger martial brother you''s skills, you might be able to get a name of top ten."


    You Shaofeng just snorted: "elder martial brother Ye is joking. I can''t even stand elder martial brother Peng''s slap. How can I be qualified to participate in the Xianyuan meeting."


    But the more he said so, the more no one believed him. Instead, a group of people left their seats and returned the platform to long Tao.


    Just about to leave, a figure suddenly floated in the distance, but it was as peaceful as a dream.


    The woman suddenly appeared here for some reason. With a sweep of her eyes, she was stopping on you Shaofeng.


    Seeing you Shaofeng, an Rumeng''s eyes lit up, gently moved the lotus step and said, "you Shaofeng, come here. I have something to talk to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    An Rumeng is famous for being cold, gorgeous and noble in the College of moon washing. She doesn''t fake color. How can she suddenly invite you Shaofeng to speak at this moment.


    When you think about what you Shaofeng did before, everyone suddenly realized that this product has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Unexpectedly, it even hooked up with an Rumeng. If he doesn''t have any real skills, how can a woman like an Rumeng look at him differently.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people focused on you Shaofeng.

 Chapter 286

    The next morning, the Xianyuan meeting was officially held in hongmeiling.


    On the top of Hongmei peak, practitioners from all over the world have already gathered.


    At the top of the martial arts field, the master''s Xiaoyao palace is on top of it, and on both sides are Tianxin real people from the six schools.


    The person in charge is an elder of Xiaoyao palace.


    As soon as he sat in front of the stage, he was shocked by the echo and spread all over the world. Obviously, he used some kind of sound transmission method, but his words were quite official. It was nothing more than that this fairyland meeting was a rare event in Xiaoyao palace in a hundred years. Thank all factions for their appreciation. All immortals came to the event in person. Wanxiu has become an immortal here, and the sex Fair has become a birthday party. The last asking price of the kiln sister before Kaifeng is also the last glory on the stage.


    After some reluctant words, the elder finally returned to his seat, and then there was a performance of singing and dancing.


    It seems that the formal martial arts scene is to make full use of the flower posture.


    Qixia''s songs and dances are still excellent. Many movements that the world could not do in the Tang Dynasty are easily available here.


    A group of fairies, riding clouds and driving fog, landed from the air, soothing long skirts, flying flowers in the air, dancing lightly, bringing out a graceful feeling, and Sakura''s mouth opened gently and spit out a sound of nature.


    The melody is silky and can drill into the bone marrow. The immortal dance is floating, and the flowers are charming. Even Tang Jiayi is a little moved.


    Fortunately, he was just a little confused and woke up. He knew that this song and dance was not a simple song and dance, but also brought the method of infatuation and confusion. No wonder so many people were intoxicated with just one dance.


    Looking around at this moment, I saw that most of the people around were staring at the dancers, their eyes blurred, and only a few people were unmoved. Tang Zhai looked one by one and wrote down the appearance of those who could still stay awake at this time. Those who can resist this song and dance are determined people. No matter how strong they are, they should be treated with caution.


    Of course, this does not include Tianxin real people. When others resist temptation, they also need to look at their nose, nose and heart, be quiet and silent, and concentrate on resisting themselves. However, real people sit high, enjoy music and talk freely. The infatuated dance and the sound of disturbing their hearts seem to them as if they are a breeze, insignificant or even ignored.


    Tang Jie is not surprised at this. Immortal Tianxin experienced the great disaster of heart demons. None of the people who can get to this step is not the people with perseverance. How can they be fascinated by the little magic dance.


    He is observing people, but he doesn''t know that people are also observing him.


    For the big people on the stage, the conclusion drawn from the observation at this time may be more valuable than that in the formal martial arts exercise. They sat in front of the stage, glancing at all directions, looking at the students coldly, and making their own voice like pointing rivers and mountains.


    "This son is good and has extraordinary concentration. The music is not pleasant to the ear and the human dance is not in the heart."


    "If you want to fight each other, you will eventually be inferior. I think that boy is good. He looks infatuated. In fact, his eyes are clear and unmoved. It is the heart of ten thousand flowers that leaves no trace."


    "Cut, what''s the meaning of pretending. Hey, look at that boy, he still has the heart to observe around at this time."


    "It''s not easy to keep a fundamentally clean heart in the great music of the world of mortals. You can also take the opportunity to observe the surroundings and distinguish the strong from the weak in this decadent sound. That''s the real extraordinary concentration. Your heart is like a mirror. Who is this son?"


    "His name is Tang Jie."


    "Tang Jie? The name sounds familiar."


    "The moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace two years ago..."


    "I see..."


    At the end of the song, the music and dance disappeared together, and most people were freed from the dreamland. Their foreheads were sweating, especially those students who participated in the formal martial arts. They knew that they were fascinated by the song and dance just now, which led to their gaffe. If there was a little Palace master watching, they would have lost a point.


    At this time, the elder of the Xiaoyao Palace said, "the colorful butterfly fairy''s 10000 flower red dust dance is famous all over the world. If you are willing to give me a reward today, my Xiaoyao palace is not full of glory."


    The leading dancer made a blessing to Yingying of Xiaoyao Palace on the stage. Then she led the dancers behind her to fly into the air and disappear into the clouds.


    Sure enough, the way of exit is also unusual.


    After a few more songs and dances, we finally got to the point.


    The elder of Xiaoyao palace announced that the martial arts competition of Xianyuan society officially began and read out the rules.


    Liu Hongyan was right when he arrived yesterday. The rules of Xiaoyao palace were indeed divided into two parts.


    First, 120 students draw lots, and then compete with each other in the challenge arena.


    Each person has five games, and the top 60 with the most points will win.


    The game lasted five days, from the 1st to the 20th.


    The total number of matches is 300, the number of matches per day is 60, and the number of matches per faction is 20, one per person per day.


    According to the arrangement of Xiaoyao palace, the five-day competition is as follows:


    The first day: the gods of heaven are in love with thousands of people, the moon washing is in love with the ends of the earth, and the beast refining is in love with seven wonders.


    The next day: the gods of heaven to seven Jue, thousands of feelings to wash the moon, and the ends of the earth to refine animals.


    The third day: the gods refine the animals, thousands of feelings to the ends of the world, and washing the moon to seven wonders.


    The fourth day: the gods of heaven to wash the moon, thousands of feelings to refine animals, and the ends of the earth to seven wonders.


    The fifth day: the gods of heaven to the ends of the earth, thousands of feelings to the seven wonders, washing the moon to the beast.


    This is actually a comparison of the major factions.


    After the games are divided, all the participating students go to draw lots, and the results will be directly recorded on the Mirror Heart Stone, which can not be changed.


    Competing for the same number means one thing, that is, as long as the experts of each faction do not have the same number, they are still likely to enter the next round. Do not change numbers, that is, do not select opponents. The rest depends on luck and strength.


    At this moment, Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong went to draw lots together. When they came to the sign box, Tang Jie waved to Wei Tianchong: "you first."


    "Cut, what''s good about this kind of thing." Wei Tian tilted his lips, went up and held out a sign, looked at it and said, "on the 12th, it''s your turn."


    Tang Jie came forward and took out a sign. After looking at it, he smiled and said, "No. 18."


    After taking the sign back, the names of the corresponding students who have obtained the number positions one by one have begun to appear on the six mirror core stone directly above the martial arts field, and they are directly displayed by ranking.


    Among them, Peng Yaolong is worthy of the eldest martial brother, and even the number is the first one. Qi Shaoming is No. 3, Cai junyang is No. 6, ye Tianshang is No. 9, and long Tao is No. 15.


    After reading the numbers of his familiar friends, Tang Jie went to see who the other five schools of students with his own number were.


    Tianya Haige Mindong, Qianqing sect Yan Baibing, qijuemen Luohong, Tianshen palace Wei Zifeng, beast refining gate Jiang Qingsong.


    In other words, I will fight these five people in the next five days.


    However, these five people are not very famous. Maybe Wei Zifeng of the heavenly god palace is a little famous, but he is far from one of the best people in the heavenly god palace.


    During this time, everyone is free. They eat together and play in the martial arts field. In addition, the six factions have dark sons to inquire about each other. The real people have the intention to win the palace and will also give specific information. Basically, everyone has one copy of the information of all 120 contestants.


    Don''t mention that they have relevant information even if they don''t participate in the competition.


    That''s why Tang Jie knew he was in a weak group when he saw the names of the five people.


    Needless to say, "if there is no accident", it is to fight with one hand. Tang Jie thought to himself that he could enter the next round.


    He was satisfied with his luck, but Wei Tianchong suddenly shouted: "I want to fight with that bastard yunwuji."


    When Tang robbed the reputation, he saw the name of yunwuji written on the top mirror, on the heart stone and on column 12 of Tianshen palace.


    Yun Wuji is one of the three outstanding students sent by the heavenly god palace. In addition, he is handsome and has a high voice to win the championship. Wei Tianchong was unlucky to meet him.


    Tang robber helped him look, and saw that the other four factions had no obvious strong players, that is, Jiang Bin of Tianya Haige needed more trouble, but Wei Tianchong might not be able to win if he tried his best to deal with it, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there''s still a chance. It''s a big deal to lose one game and compete for other games."


    "Well." Wei Tianchong obviously saw that he was unlucky when he met Yun Wuji, but he didn''t get home yet.


    Over there, Cai junyang''s face sank completely.


    Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong watch number 6 together.


    Blue jade of Tianya Haige, Li Zhiping of Qianqing sect, Liu Jin of the seven peerless sect, Feng Rudong of Tianshen palace, he Lianhu of animal refining sect.


    Seeing these five names, Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Without him, Cai junyang is really unlucky.


    Lanyu, the No. 1 student in tianyahai Pavilion at present, and the No. 1 student in the whole sect, rather than the No. 1 male student in tianyahai Pavilion, is known as the first genius of tianyahai Pavilion in recent 100 years and is in a period of refining.


    He Lianhu, the No. 1 student in the animal refining school, is in the period of refining in the world.


    Li Zhiping, ranked third among the students of qianqingzong. Although it is only the third among the students participating in the competition, this strength is also very important. It has just entered the world.


    Liu Jin, ranking fourth in qijuemen, has just entered tuofan.


    The only weak one is probably Feng Rudong of Tianshen palace, Linghai territory.


    Five opponents, two ranked first, one ranked third and one ranked fourth. This is a typical death group.


    Cai junyang was also unlucky. He was even divided into this group. He was basically hopeless to qualify. How can Tang Jiewei Tianchong not laugh.


    Cai junyang asked fiercely, "I can''t enter the next round. Are you very happy?"


    Tang Jie patted him on the shoulder: "no, no, only 120 students, a total of only 10. In terms of strength, Jun Yang, do you think you have hope?"


    Cai junyang was stunned and shook his head after all.


    In terms of strength, I just learned the Shenxiao secret method. I''m really not qualified to enter the top ten strongest schools of the six schools.


    "That''s OK. I can''t get in anyway. Don''t you think losing to Lanyu helianhu still has some face?"


    As soon as Cai junyang heard that he was so reasonable, he was about to nod his head. Suddenly, he felt wrong and said angrily, "why do you say I will lose? Maybe the sapphire is not worthy of the name. An embroidered pillow and a bag of grass. I will beat him away as soon as I remember the 19 day star sword?"


    "Silly people talk about dreams." a voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    Tang robbed Cai junyang and they looked back together. They saw a small black and thin man standing not far behind them, disdaining to look at them.


    Cai junyang was furious: "what did you just say?"


    "I said you were dreaming." the thin and short man replied without hesitation: "do you know that Lanyu fought against Kaizhi monsters two years ago. At that time, he was not out of the world, but the peak of the spirit sea. He killed two Kaizhi inferior products with one to two. Can you do it?"


    Cai junyang''s listening is slow. With his current strength, one open wisdom inferior product may be able to cope with it. If he deals with two at the same time, he will lose. Moreover, this is only the strength of Lanyu two years ago.


    Not to mention Cai junyang, even Tang Jie frowned.


    Although he even killed the top-grade demon fox of Kaizhi, he never coveted the strength of Kaizhi demon. For example, the Black Bull Demon is also the inferior of wisdom. If he meets two at a time, he doesn''t dare to win without help.


    The sapphire can win one-to-two. If it wins the inferior products like SM, it''s nothing. If it''s the black bull level, it''s really frightening. Of course, it is more likely to be at the level of Red Eagle or green Wolf.


    But at this time he was more concerned about the black and thin man in front of him.


    Somehow, he always felt that the man seemed familiar, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    At this time, the black and thin man was still sneering: "as for now, not long ago, Lanyu went to the soul breaking mountain to fight the intelligent and top-grade phantom Sirius, and won the war. What about you?"


    Phantom Sirius?


    Tang Jie''s heart moved. This product is somewhat similar to the phantom demon fox in the demon class. In fact, it is not a demon class that is very good at fighting, that is to say, it belongs to the weak in the same level.


    Lanyu fought more and more, but he chose the weak. It can be seen that he is not sure that he can defeat the real Kaizhi top grade.


    Of course, the strength of Lanyu must be stronger than himself. After all, he won the demon fox by group fighting, and even used the devil killing fist. The two can''t be compared.


    Two questions in a row forced Cai junyang to be speechless.


    He was ashamed and didn''t argue at all. Pointing to the black and thin man, he said, "who are you? What are you doing on the ground of our moon washing sect?"


    The black and thin man raised his neck and ignored him.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this rather sissy action. It seemed that he saw something familiar.


    Look at the man''s throat carefully, and then look at the black and thin man''s face carefully. He finally realized what, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    He said, "what about you? Compared with your elder martial brother LAN, what about you?"


    "Ah?" the black and thin man was obviously stunned, instinctively stepped back, and a pair of shining eyes stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie has laughed and bullied close: "if you pretend again, you''ll spank!"


    Then the big hand grabbed the black and thin boy''s wrist and pulled it into his arms.


    The black and thin boy was ashamed and screamed, "I hate it, let go!"


    Tang Jie didn''t let go, but said with a smile, "I''ll come tomorrow morning, but I won''t see you. If you dare to tease me, you should be punished!"


    Several students of the moon washing sect were stunned by the scene of men hugging each other. They thought that Tang Jie liked this tune.


    Or Wei Tianchong finally realized something, patted his legs and jumped up: "Xu miaoran, are you Xu miaoran?"

 Chapter 287

    The competition of Xianyuan society finally began. Peng Yaolong was the first to play. There was a lot of praise for him in the moon washing school.


    Tang Jie just sat and talked with Xu miaoran. At this time, Xu miaoran had washed off his disguise and recovered his original face.


    Tang Jie grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand, as if afraid that she might run away, and said, "tell me quickly, why did you come to see me now?"


    Xu miaoran snorted: "do you think I don''t want to come early to see you, you lust ghost? Who knows that elder martial brother LAN caught me as soon as I arrived at hongmeiling, and they didn''t let me go until now."


    Tang Jie was deeply dissatisfied: "how did I become a pornographic ghost?"


    "You are a lust ghost. When you have... You come to marry a little palace master!" Xu miaoran glared at him.


    Tang Jie was attracted by her sentence and asked, "who did you just say I had? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Xu miaoran was ashamed and gave him a foot to stop talking. Tang Jie looked up to the sky and laughed. He was also excited.


    Although the two people have been writing to each other for a long time, they have been restrained in their words. Although they like each other, none of them pierced the window paper. Yu Xu Miao, however, said that she was not afraid, but she was not sure of her feelings. The more you pay attention to the truth, the more you can''t help understanding your feelings.


    Tang Jie, on the contrary, was sure that he liked Xu miaoran. Perhaps because of the age of birth, most of the women here are too rigid and straight in his opinion. Occasionally, some less rigid people often have strange thoughts. However, there are not many women who are so frank but not extravagant, intelligent but not cunning, charming and sensible. However, he is an enemy of the heavenly god palace. It is difficult to predict his life and death in the future. He is only a small servant. If he wants to be together, there will be great resistance, so he doesn''t think about it in a short time.


    Until today, when he saw the dawn of the future under the new plan, he was in the mood to make fun of Xu miaoran. That layer of window paper also gradually had a penetrating mind at the Xianyuan meeting.


    These two people are affectionate under the stage, but there is a battle between dragons and tigers on the stage.


    In the competition the day before yesterday, the opponent of moon washing school was Tianya Haige.


    Peng Yaolong, the first to appear, is worthy of being the elder martial brother of the moon washing sect. He easily defeated the students of Tianya Haige after only a moment. The moon washing sect was victorious and cheered.


    But the next battle, the situation is not so easy.


    The students who can participate in the competition are the elite carefully selected by the six schools. Each has several brushes. Most of them have entered the world, but no matter what the state, they have rich practical experience.


    The second game of the moon washing school, Chengfeng mountain against Ma Tianguo of Tianya Haige.


    Chengfeng mountain is a student at the same time as Peng Yaolong. It is also an excellent student in the same year, although it is not comparable to Peng Yaolong.


    The selection of the six major schools is from the high age line to the low age line. Only when their strength is similar will they give priority to the low-age students, because it is easy to be called a genius and attract the attention of the small palace leader.


    For example, Qi Shaoming doesn''t mean that his five-year-old strength can sweep the seven or eight-year-old. If he really wants to find dozens of better than him from the seven or eight-year-old, he can still be found. However, when the strength is not too obvious, Qi Shaoming''s low-year advantage and talent advantage are easier to be amplified and attract the attention of the small palace leader, so he will be recommended.


    Therefore, although Chengfeng mountain is not as famous as Qi Shaoming, its real strength is still above Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang and others.


    It was such a student who fought against the kingdom of heaven, but it took half an hour to win.


    Even Tang Zhai couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s just so from the data of Ma Tianguo. I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that senior brother Cheng won a good life."


    "Unfortunately, I still lost." Xu miaoran said.


    "There''s no way. Tianya Haige is a sect dominated by women, but this fairyland meeting is unfair to Tianya Haige. Otherwise, if we want our Bodhisattva county leader to go up, we will sweep senior brother Cheng out like autumn wind sweeping away the leaves."


    He sat in the position of the moon washing sect and openly flattered the sister of Tianya Haige, which attracted a group of people to glare at him.


    Cai junyang squeezed out two words: "shameless!"


    Peng Yaolong clenched his fist and drank, "traitor!"


    Ye Tianshang stood still and whispered, "scum!"


    Wei Tianchong thumbed up: "admire!"


    He is the only one who admires Tang Jie.


    Qi Shaoming wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time.


    He''s number three. It''s time to play.


    Only Xu miaoran was elated and chuckled.


    She sat in the middle of a group of moon washing students and talked and laughed loudly with Tang Jie. Naturally, it was inevitable to attract some eyes, especially because of her sensitive identity. Some eyes were very unfriendly.


    Xu miaoran was not afraid, but grabbed Tang Jie''s shoulder and said, "Hey, your martial brother doesn''t seem to like me sitting with you."


    "Nonsense, you''re from Tianya Haige. I''m from the moon washing sect. Our two factions are playing lively on the stage, but we''re talking hot off the stage. They don''t like it. It''s normal. It''s abnormal if they''re used to it. By the way, don''t just talk about me. Look at you at Tianya Haige. Don''t you want to kill me with your eyes?" Tang Jie pointed to the other end.


    Xu miaoran looked back. Sure enough, at the location of Tianya Haige, a group of male students were also staring at Tang Jie. They looked at Tang Jie one by one and wanted to eat Tang Jie.


    Xu miaoran couldn''t help laughing, so there were more people watching them.


    The battle between the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige gradually became less noticeable. On the contrary, the communication between Tang Jie and Xu miaoran surprised many people.


    This may also be Xu miaoran''s intention.


    In this way, warn the little palace leader that you''d better give up Tang robbery. Tang robbery in our family is not for you.


    In this way, tell everyone that Tang robbery belongs to my aunt. No one wants to rob.


    However, she is young and ignores one thing. The value of things is sometimes reflected through competition.


    Most importantly, her value itself raised the value of Tang Jie. You know, she is the daughter of Zhenjun in Zifu. Her value is no worse than that of the little palace leader of Xiaoyao palace.


    In fact, it''s rare to talk with students of other schools in public, regardless of the differences between men and women and sects. Maybe it''s wonderful that this "witch" can do it.


    Therefore, it attracted countless people to look at them, not only the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige, but also other sects; Not only male students look at them, but also female students.


    If there is jealousy, anger, dissatisfaction and even hatred in the eyes of male students, the eyes of female students are surprise, appreciation, envy, heart, and even a little ghost. The man who can make the daughter of Zifu fall in love is always worth paying attention to.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran became the focus.


    But these two people don''t care. They talk and laugh in a low voice. They occasionally comment on the war on the field and look at the surrounding eyes as if they have nothing.


    Qi Shaoming was in a bitter battle on the field. His opponent was Tong Hui of Tianya Haige. This man held a seamless giant sword and waved it at will. The spirit tide smashed Qi Shaoming from all directions like a startling wave.


    Although Qi Shaoming was nimble and sharp in attack, he gradually struggled in front of Tong Hui''s skillful tactics. Several times of floating light and shadow cutting failed to do anything to the opponent. Instead, they consumed a lot of aura and lacked stamina. Even the speed slowed down a little, and it was no longer as flexible as before between advance and retreat.


    Even Xu miaoran said, "now that Qi Shaoming is in trouble, although his floating light shadow cutting is powerful, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Tong is better at keeping it. You know, elder martial brother Tong has entered tuofan. Linghai can''t attack tuofan quickly. If you compete with tuofan, you will be defeated."


    "I don''t think so." Tang Jie said, "Shaoming is also a nine turn genius of my moon washing college. Although he has made great efforts to improve his level in recent two years, his cultivation of skills has not been put aside. He could create a killer like floating light and shadow cutting a few years ago, and now he may not stop there."


    "Do you think he has a second hand?"


    "If you look down, you won''t know."


    On the court, Qi Shaoming was getting more and more frustrated by Tong Hui''s huge wave. Seeing his opponent''s offensive like a tide, one wave won another wave, Qi Shaoming suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    He gave a sudden roar. There was an amazing brilliance on the Qiushui sword. He waved it suddenly and was holding Tong Hui''s huge sword. The big sword couldn''t fall any more. At the same time, Qi Shaoming was bullied in front of his body. His feet suddenly softened and fell forward like a somersault. This fall was falling close to Tong Hui''s body. His left hand seemed to want to help something and gently pressed a palm.


    This palm seemed powerless, but Tong Hui roared and flew into the air. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by his palm.


    This scene immediately made many people in an uproar. Even several people of the heavenly heart changed color at the same time, and some people stood up and said, "the sea has three waves!"


    Tang Jie also shouted: "winch sword, falling and rushing steps, canglan hand... So it is."


    Qi Shaoming just used a block and a slap. In fact, all of them are low-level small spells, but just now, they burst out amazing power and beat Tong Hui at once. It was Qi Shaoming''s joint use of three low-level spells that caused all this.


    This application method is not created by Qi Shaoming, but many practitioners will use the changes and combination of Reiki to combine various techniques in the shortest time, so as to give full play to the greatest power with the least consumption in the shortest time.


    For example, the winch sword has a fixed combination routine. This hand in front of us is one of the more classic combinations, which is called the sea of three waves.


    Among the moon washing sect, Li Hongyang is the best at the magic of three waves in the sea. That is, the Hongyang immortal who stopped Shi wunian with Xiao Biehan and the night sky tomorrow, one of the 19 Tiankui of the moon washing sect.


    At that moment, don robbed and understood.


    The teacher chosen by the Qi family for Qi Shaoming is the real Hongyang.


    However, Qi Shaoming''s apprenticeship was very low-key. Before he made three waves in the sea, no one knew that he had worshipped under Li Hongyang''s door.


    No wonder he can create such killers as floating light and shadow cutting. Maybe Li Hongyang''s advice is also behind him. This guy is really hiding deep. If it weren''t for the Xianyuan meeting, Qi Shaoming wouldn''t have revealed it.


    However, for Qi Shaoming, this does not seem to be a happy thing.


    The first fight forced him to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Compared with others, the shorter cultivation time is still his unavoidable weakness.


    Nevertheless, back in position, everyone patted his hand and said, "well done."


    Qi Shaoming just shook his head with a bitter face.


    Even he knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to go to the next round. But in any case, the loser doesn''t lose. Even if you lose, you should play your own prestige and fame.


    In contrast, Tianya Haige lost three games in a row, but his face is a little ugly.


    This is not good-looking. If you can''t vent on the challenge arena, you can only find a reason under the arena.


    A student from Tianya Haige appeared at the seat of the moon washing sect and said to Xu miaoran, "elder martial sister Xu, elder martial brother asked me to invite you back."


    Xu miaoran didn''t look back: "elder martial brother LAN?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell him that he can''t control me. My aunt can sit wherever she wants."


    The student said, "elder martial brother knew you would say so, so I said it before I came. If elder martial sister said so, let me tell elder martial sister that it''s not a personal matter, it''s a matter of the six sects. Although the six sects compete, they try not to hurt harmony, they also have their own principled positions. At this extraordinary time, sitting with other disciples is incompatible with emotion and reason. Please forgive me."


    Xu miaoran''s Apricot eyes widened: "he just doesn''t like me sitting with Tang Jie. To be frank, why do you say so grand and righteous."


    The student smiled and stopped talking. Obviously, he knew that it was useful to deal with Xu miaoran with the righteousness of the sect.


    Seeing that Xu miaoran was forced to leave, Tang Jie suddenly pressed Xu miaoran.


    He said: "since it''s for the great righteousness of the sect, it''s even more important for younger martial sister Xu to stay here."


    "En?" the student was stunned.


    Tang Jie said, "only by staying here can we understand the enemy''s reality; only by staying here can we inquire about intelligence; only by staying here can we seize the opportunity and develop our own people... Your elder martial sister was trying to persuade me to be merciful just now. I said I would admit defeat automatically when I played, so that your students could earn a point?"


    The student was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, Xu miaoran smiled up and down and nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I''m just for the great righteousness of the sect. I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my life to feed the tiger. The heart of boxing can be learned from heaven and earth. Go back and tell my senior brother not to keep him, and give me a chance to be loyal to the sect."


    Then he threw himself into Tang robber''s arms and laughed. There was no pinching attitude of his little daughter. Some people were stunned and disdained to say, "it''s a witch."


    That day, yahaige students had no choice but to go back.


    After chasing the student, Tang Jie saw the student return to Tianya Haige District, came to a slender, beautiful looking blue shirt young man, and whispered a few words.


    At the next moment, the blue shirt student suddenly shot at Tang Jie. He first took a look at Xu miaoran, and then faced Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiesi stared back at the blue student without showing weakness. Their eyes sparkled at this moment.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    He doesn''t understand that this person is Lanyu, but he understands that what Lanyu likes... Is Xu miaoran.


    "You never told me that I had a rival in love." Tang Jie murmured.


    Lying on Tang Jie''s lap with his face on his back, Xu miaoran replied vaguely, "elder martial brother LAN is not bad, but he is a little less generous. I don''t like it, and there''s nothing to say."


    Then he went to sleep.

 Chapter 288

    In the fifth game, Tianya Haige finally pulled back a game.


    The sixth scene is Lanyu against Cai junyang.


    Seeing the blue shadow flash, Lanyu has appeared on the stage, carrying his hands and standing tall. It looks like he has a look at the small mountains. Even Tang robber couldn''t help but want to raise his thumb and say "pretend to be a good force".


    The audience was thunderous with joy. It seems that this sapphire is also very popular in people''s hearts.


    Compared with Lanyu, the moon washing sect said to CAI junyang one after another: "be careful, but don''t hold on."


    Cai junyang snorted, "don''t look down on people so much? Victory and defeat can only be known after playing."


    As soon as he said this, he jumped onto the stage.


    With the crisp sound of the bell, the battle began.


    Cai Junyang was the first to start. When the spirit surged, the surrounding air was as sharp as a gel. Cai Junyang had flown blue jade like a fishing fish, and the silver sword on the big sword was the best way to do it.


    Lanyu just smiled and pressed down: "broken!"


    At this press, the treacherous spirit tide dissipated without a trace, as if the sea was ebbing.


    This hand shook Cai junyang''s heart.


    State authority!


    The so-called state coercion is a strong crushing of the high state against the low state, which can make many spells useless when the low state practitioners face themselves. Once the realm prestige exists, it is really not a gap that can be made up by quantity, or a gap that can be made up by general quantity.


    However, realm coercion generally exists only in the high realm. Therefore, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to have a step challenge. On the contrary, in the low realm, realm coercion is extremely rare, so things like Linghai surpassing the world abound.


    This is the problem of controlling power, just like high school students to junior high school students, they often solve the problem with one look. It''s useless for children in large classes to stare at small classes.


    Unexpectedly, Lanyu already had a state of authority. Only on this point, Cai junyang realized that he had no chance to win.


    However, he was tough and unwilling to admit defeat easily. Just when the spirit tide was broken, the big sword was connected, and the star sword was shining blue jade in the 19th day.


    The 19 day star sword was created by Xiao Biehan in his early years. After several improvements, it was powerful and varied. Even if Lanyu had the power of the realm, he didn''t dare to fight with his body. He had to raise his hand and press it in the air.


    The palm was in the air, and a green light shield appeared in front of his hand.


    Qingguang shield, a very common spell, is collected by all schools.


    However, it was this ordinary green light shield that blocked Cai junyang''s 19 day star sword. At 19 o''clock, the starlight blew up a brilliant star on the blue light shield. The starlight dissipated and the blue light remained.


    Everyone was shocked to see it.


    Is this the result of realm coercion?


    It was a stronger spell. Under the pressure of the realm, even the green light shield could not be broken.


    "This... How is this possible?" Cai junyang looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief.


    He doesn''t have any worries about losing to Lanyu. After all, he is the first genius of Tianya Haige and has practiced for many years. Both his talent and cultivation time are far more than himself. It''s not a shame to lose to him. But if you lose, you should at least play brilliantly, show your momentum, and show your pride and dignity.


    Therefore, he went to the stage and was ready to go all out. Unexpectedly, he was dismissed by Lanyu. The huge strength gap exceeded his imagination, so that CAI junyang''s confidence was hit at this moment.


    Lanyu obviously didn''t care about his mood. She slapped him on the chest.


    Seeing that CAI junyang was about to be shot, Cai junyang suddenly heard a voice: "left-handed pick!"


    It was entirely instinctive. Cai junyang dodged left and bullied right. With his big sword from bottom to top, he suddenly drew a half moon sword Qi and flew to Lanyu.


    The counterattack came suddenly. Lanyu obviously didn''t expect that CAI junyang, whose mind had been taken by herself, could still counterattack. In great surprise, she snapped with her left hand, and an angry wolf was facing Cai junyang''s sword spirit. This time, there was no state to suppress it. Under the collision between the two sides, the palm wind and sword spirit were eliminated at the same time, and rushed out of her hands. Lanyu failed to occupy any advantage.


    At the same time, Cai junyang has been bullied up, the big sword is high, and he cuts down fiercely.


    Another 19 day star sword.


    This time, Lanyu did not dare to hold her back with a blue light shield as before. Her body retreated rapidly. At the same time, she applied the printing method with both hands. She had flown out moonlight arcs to block Cai junyang''s sky star sword.


    Just listen to the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For CAI junyang, this may be his closest opportunity to defeat Lanyu. If he can grasp this endless offensive, he may really beat Lanyu down the challenge arena. Therefore, he no longer cherishes the aura in his body, but breaks out all of them as much as possible to form a bright storm.


    In this dazzling starlight, sapphire is like a petrel in the storm. It flies freely and braves the wind and waves, which makes people shocked.


    However, no matter how violent the storm is, it is impossible for the petrel to fly. On the contrary, the storm will stop.


    Finally, the starlight storm created by Cai junyang suddenly appeared a little loophole, which is a manifestation of CAI junyang''s poor spiritual power.


    At this time, Lanyu finally shot.


    He went to the hole in the starlight storm.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    At the next moment, the starlight suddenly dissipated, and a finger tip was pointed on CAI junyang''s chest. The finger wind ran through CAI junyang''s body and shot a finger hole in him,


    Cai junyang shouted "ah", fell out and fell off the challenge arena.


    "Jun Yang!" a group of people have rushed forward and hugged Cai Jun Yang.


    Cai junyang vomited blood in his mouth. It was obvious that this finger hurt him a lot, but he was still laughing: "I''m fine... I can''t die... Just now... Who reminded me..."


    "It''s me," Tang robbed. He still had Xu miaoran on his knee, so he couldn''t rush out to hold Cai junyang. At this moment, he just said, "if the goods aren''t loaded, they won''t be powerful."


    It is obvious that the state of sapphire is also a preliminary grasp, and it can play a role only under certain conditions.


    This condition is that the previous immobility is like a mountain and momentum is like China.


    This is like some people have to put on official airs to have official prestige, but the real big people don''t need official airs and are dignified and comfortable.


    Unfortunately, in front of Tang Jie''s insight, his extravagance can''t be fooled.


    Cai junyang was reminded by the Tang robbery that the Jedi counterattacked. Although it was only an ordinary sword, it disturbed his mind, directly broke his state of authority, and was beaten by Cai junyang. Otherwise, if you really want to fight, with their strength, Cai junyang is afraid to lose more ugly.


    "But that''s why you''re hurt," Tang Jie added.


    "A little injury is a fart." Cai junyang spit on the ground: "The three armies can''t seize their ambition. I was frightened by his majesty just now. If you hadn''t reminded me to fight back, I would have been knocked down by him all my life. Since then, my mind has been robbed, and it''s hard to improve my accomplishments. Even if I see him, I''m afraid I can''t get up to fighting... This blue jade, my mind is very poisonous!"


    Cai junyang is not a stupid bird. After a little thinking, he realized why Lanyu used this means to deal with himself.


    He just wants to hurt himself!


    "It should be because of Miao ran." Tang sighed: "This guy also has some tricks when he arrives. I''m afraid someone else would have called for fighting and killing, or he might have hit you hard in retaliation. His hand is more hidden and less noticeable. No wonder he doesn''t even wait, so he makes a hasty move. If he waits until your aura is exhausted, he can''t hurt you badly. When your aura is about to run out and still threatens him, he can''t do it There is an excuse to do everything... I hurt you in the end. "


    "You saved me, too. We''re even." Cai junyang didn''t mind. Someone carried him down to heal.


    At this time, Lanyu flew Cai junyang and won the second victory for Tianya Haige, which was full of cheers. However, one of his right hands was also injured, and there were several scars cut by the sword light on his arm, which were caused by the afterwave of star sword in the 19th day.


    As Tang Jie said, he could have waited. If Cai junyang consumed more and made more mistakes, he wouldn''t have been hurt at all.


    But he just didn''t wait for the danger at this moment!


    Only in this way can he seriously hurt and even kill Cai junyang!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie looked at Lanyu. The other party was looking at him coldly, with an undisguised intention of killing in his eyes.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help saying, "Miao ran, your elder martial brother has very shady means."


    "Oh, so I don''t like it." Xu miaoran, who was still lying on Tang Jie''s knee, replied vaguely, as if he was not surprised at all.


    "In fact, sometimes my means are also very Yin..." Tang Jie replied.


    "Well, that''s different..." Xu miaoran closed his eyes.


    "Why is it different?"


    "... annoying, different is different." Xu miaoran kicked him with a red face and said, "don''t ask again."


    Tang Jie looked up to heaven and laughed a few times. The tenderness between Xu miaoran and him fell into Lanyu''s eyes, and the resentment was deeper.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to clean up the people of the moon washing sect.


    In fact, the seventh game was lost to Tianya Haige again.


    In fact, Tianya Haige has always been the top of the six schools in terms of personal strength, but it has a small number of people and is not good at other schools. Therefore, if you choose the top three young students, I''m afraid no one can compete with Tianya Haige. But now, with 20 people as the benchmark, Tianya Haige is limited to men, and Tianya Haige has become the weakest school.


    Except that Lanyu can win steadily, most of the other Tianya students end up negative when facing the moon washing students.


    When the challenge arena had played 11 rounds, the moon washing sect had won eight games, and Tianya Haige only won three.


    In the twelfth round, Wei Tian rushed out and met Zhou Weixiao of Tianya Haige.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou has practiced the formula of breaking the wind god. He has a sharp fighting method and a strong offensive. He is also a rare strong general among my students at the end of the world. He ranks ninth. Your guard is afraid he will not be able to pass this level." Xu miaoran woke up after a short sleep and pointed out under the stage.


    "That''s not necessarily so." Tang Jie replied, "in my opinion, Wei Shao is still very hopeful to win."


    "Cut, Xiyue ranked 19th." Xu miaoran glanced: "even if my Tianya Haige is weakened, I won''t be able to beat even your 19th one."


    Tang Jie replied, "ranking... You can''t believe it, you can''t believe it all."


    Peng Yaolong is currently the No. 1 student in the ranking of the 20 students of the moon washing school. He is now the No. 1 student after two years of hard training and strength improvement. Tang robber once compared with him. He tried his best without using gold thread and devil killing fist, and still lost in 50 moves.


    The second is Tang robbery. Tang Jie''s fame has also been greatly improved by the dispute over the truth. Many people have heard that one man is in charge of the pass in the way of killing demons. Therefore, although there is only Linghai territory, he is still put in the second place.


    In the third place is ye Tianshang, who is also a period of refining. Tang Jie had a fight with him. The two sides were evenly matched and tied.


    In this regard, the ranking is generally reliable.


    But there are always some exceptions.


    Wei Tianchong is a notable exception.


    The evaluation of Wei Tianchong''s strength was obtained from the competition with some people after he came to Hongmei city a few days ago. Because Wei Tianchong''s most important combat power, the three grade war puppet, was in the hands of Tang Jie at that time, his strength was greatly compressed. Rao is so. He still won the tenth place and was not beaten to the worst. It can be seen that his personal strength has indeed made great progress.


    And what is the third grade war puppet?


    That is equivalent to the existence of nine turns of ordinary escape from the world.


    If you don''t consider the consumption of Lingshi, you can compete with students at Peng Yaolong''s level.


    Without using the killer, even Tang Jie dare not say that he can win against Shang Wei Tianchong and his puppets.


    Zhou Weixiao couldn''t know all this. At this moment, he saw Wei Tian rush onto the stage and disdained to say, "a lucky young master who learned from his servant, I advise you to step down early and admit defeat."


    Wei Tianchong didn''t answer, but just released the puppet.


    As soon as the puppet appeared, he roared and punched Zhou Weixiao.


    When Zhou Weixiao crossed the sword, he felt that a strong force swept through, and the whole person was shocked to fly out. He knew it was not good. Finally, he reacted quickly. His body flew around in the air and fell back on the stage. He thought that the puppet was so strong.


    Before he thought about it, he saw a flash of brilliance on the puppet and rushed to him again.


    Zhou Weixiao pointed at the puppet with his left hand and tried to contain the puppet. At the same time, a sword wind rushed to Wei Tian. I didn''t expect that this quotation could not stop the puppet. Instead, there was a flash of lightning in the puppet''s eyes, and a thunder and lightning had fallen from the sky and split Zhou Weixiao.


    No!


    Zhou Weixiao only had time to flash the idea. He was struck by lightning.


    At last, when he came on stage, he put the shield in place and didn''t hurt himself too much, but this still made him a little paralyzed.


    This is the little paralysis. Wei Tianchong''s right sword has cut a turbulent sword light.


    "Long wind thirteen moves, cut in the wind!"


    The fierce sword light combined with the wild fist hit Zhou Weixiao, stirring up a sky rising glow, which also indicates the end of the battle

 Chapter 289

    A battle without suspense.


    Wei Tianchong and his puppet group launched a storm like attack on Zhou Weixiao. He didn''t even use Yin soldiers. He directly crushed Zhou Weixiao from the clouds into the soil.


    Different from what Tang Jie thought, Wei Tianchong didn''t shout with joy after the victory, but walked down the challenge arena calmly.


    This is not only the growth of mind, but also the germination of self-confidence.


    Just as senior students will not cheer to beat junior students, Wei Tianchong will not feel much excited to beat Zhou Weixiao.


    But forget that in the past, only such an opponent was the existence that he needed to look up to.


    The battle went on one after another, winning and losing each other. On the whole, it was stable. When Tang Jie came on the stage, the students of yahai Pavilion only fought with him for a few rounds that day, and he knocked them off the stage and ended the battle. There was no suspense.


    Since it is only the first day, we can''t see which of the six schools is better or worse. However, some excellent students have emerged on their own stage and began to attract more people''s attention.


    Yunwuji, Fang shiye, Lin Changrui, Deng Xiaoyu, Mu Yu, Li Zhiping of Qianqing sect, Mu Yi, Xiao Wen, Lin forget, Lanyu of Tianya Haige, Gu QingHan, he Lianhu of animal refining sect, ye Heizi, Tianzhao, and finally Peng Yaolong, Tang Jie and ye Tianshang of the moon washing sect came to the stage. They did not win unexpectedly.


    The battle of the day soon ended, and the crowds returning gathered into a stream of people.


    Xu miaoran also had to report back to the sect.


    She looked at Tang Jie reluctantly: "if you don''t go back, the gurus are afraid to come and catch me."


    "Can you come back tomorrow?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xu miaoran shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    The next morning, the game started again, and Xu miaoran didn''t come.


    Tang Jie tried to find it before he saw Xu miaoran in a corner of Tianya Haige. She was sitting alone with her cheeks in her hands.


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Jie smiled and thought. He took out a messenger and wrote words to ignite it.


    Xu miaoran was sitting stuffy. He suddenly felt a heat at his waist. He took down the jade pendant and saw a row of handwriting on it: I see you.


    Xu miaoran was so sweet in his heart that he also looked towards Tang Jie. Finally, he found Tang Jie and waved to him.


    They looked at each other from a distance, and they were very happy for a time.


    Just then, there was a sudden bang on the stage, followed by a shrill hiss of "ah".


    The shrill whistling attracted the attention of Tang Jie Xu miaoran and Xu miaoran. Only then did they find that a seven Jue sect disciple on the stage was covering his throat, wailing and falling down in pain, and a large stream of blood from his neck dyed the whole challenge arena red in an instant.


    Someone died!


    There was an uproar under the stage, but a few people were still calm.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Jie asked in a low voice. He saw the disciple of the heavenly god palace standing on the stage, his hands were red. At this moment, he just wiped the blood off his hands, but there was no panic at all.


    "What else can it be? This is not a competition in the college. This is a contest of life and death between the six factions. Here, the loser dies!" a student shouted.


    "It''s impossible!" the students shouted one after another, "why didn''t you have this rule yesterday?"


    "This is not a rule, but everyone''s choice." Peng Yaolong replied loudly. He has won his battle, but his opponent is good and nothing. The same thing is the battle between Tianya Haige and beast refining gate.


    Only on the challenge arena of the heavenly god palace and the seven unique gates, the first battle was covered with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie finally suddenly said, "the enemy of life and death?"


    The six factions have friends and enemies.


    This kind of enemy friend relationship is not forged in a day, but gradually accumulated and changed in the history of thousands of years. With countless battles and the passage of a large amount of life and blood, it is spread with the teachings of generations, engraved in blood, carried in legends, and even formed a unique culture.


    Qijue gate and Tianshen Palace are such enemies of life and death.


    In the history of the two factions, there has been so much hatred that every young person who becomes a student in the faction first learns not how to practice, but how to hate his opponent.


    When fighting with other sects, you may have to think about it before making a unique move. If Lanyu wants to kill Cai junyang, he must first create an opportunity for himself. But in the arena of the enemy of life and death, killing each other is almost the common choice of both sides.


    So it''s not surprising that such a thing happened.


    "What about the dead students? In this way, don''t both factions have fewer people?" a student asked.


    "Such a reduction should allow substitutes." ye Tianshang replied, "but don''t you think it''s not this problem that you really need to worry about?"


    "What is it?" someone hasn''t responded yet.


    Tang Jie said, "the moon washing sect also has its own enemies of life and death."


    Peng Yaolong smiled: "that''s right."


    All the people trembled at the same time and looked at the direction of the beast refining door. There, a group of fierce students were looking at this side and made no secret of their killing intention.


    Even the worst and worst moon washing students clearly know who their biggest enemy is forever.


    Beast refining door!


    In the history of the moon washing faction, the war between the two factions has lasted for thousands of years and has never been eliminated, stopped or peaceful.


    There is no peace or friendship between them, only the history of blood books and deep-seated hatred.


    If one day the people of the two factions sit together, it is not because they have become friends, but just to find each other''s weaknesses and make it easier to stab a fatal sword.


    Tang Jie can sit and chat with the Witch of Tianya Haige. The moon washing sect won''t care, but if he is the person of the beast refining sect, waiting for him is the fate of expulsion.


    Even Tang Jie, who hates the heavenly god palace most, has no good feelings for the beast refining sect under the historical education of these years. He has always been good at liberal arts. He can clearly recite that in the past 100 years, 562 people of the moon washing sect died under the beast refining gate, including six heavenly mind states. Half of the lost disciples of the moon washing sect, guru, were caused by the beast refining sect.


    Of course, the other party is the same.


    The hatred and killing between the two factions have already reached the point where there is no reason to speak. It is the right way to kill when you meet.


    For the people of the moon washing sect, the best reason to kill 10000 people is never how much crime they have committed, but "they are all animal refiners".


    If Hongmei city didn''t have its own rules, with a large array, puppet guard and fairy fate, it would need to be implemented. I''m afraid Qianqing sect, Tianya Haige, moon washing sect, animal refining gate, Tianshen palace and Qijue gate would have killed each other long ago.


    But even so, everyone is patient and waiting.


    Wait for opportunity, wait for killing, wait for liquidation!


    Today is the day when the heavenly god palace and the seven Jue gate settle accounts.


    When the two sects openly collide with each other, the rules automatically lose their meaning. Killing is the rule, and destroying the enemy is the greatest value.


    As for the other four factions, don''t worry about their opposition.


    Everyone has their own troubles to deal with and their own goals to kill.


    So all six factions allow such killings.


    The permission of the six schools is the permission of the whole world!


    After understanding this, looking at the killing eyes of the students of animal refining school, we all know what will wait for them in the future.


    Wei Tian couldn''t help shivering: "don''t you have to kill each other between the two factions?"


    "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you." Tang Jie reminded him, "the rules of the immortal sect are not to cause trouble, but you can''t let go of the enemy that should be killed!"


    "Can you admit defeat?" Wei Tianchong said immediately.


    Tang Jie replied, "yes. But you can wait to be killed by the gurus. Oh, by the way, you are a disciple of immortal Changfeng. In the face of immortal Changfeng, the gurus should not kill you."


    Wei Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Jie added: "immortal Changfeng will come and kill you personally."


    Wei Tianchong''s fat face froze immediately.


    Tang Jie reached him and whispered, "don''t expect anyone to be magnanimous when it comes to the common enemy. Young master, we can make some mistakes, and we can never touch some mistakes! Kill your opponent of beast refining sect, or your life will end here."


    Wei Tianchong''s body trembled a few times and finally calmed down: "is that the only way?"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Tang Jie lightly replied, "immortal Changfeng wants you to come, but I''m afraid it''s not for the top ten, but for you to take a life back. If you do it, you are qualified to continue to be his disciple. If you can''t do it, just die, so as not to be unable to walk in the world and bad his reputation in the future."


    Wei Tian rushed down and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Tang Jie added: "fortunately, the bloody battle between the moon washing sect and the beast refining sect will start on the fifth day. During this time, you still have time to study your opponent."


    "Well, I see." Wei Tian nodded.


    Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "no, Jun Yang..."


    Cai junyang''s opponent is he Lianhu, who ranks first in the beast refining gate!


    Hearing Wei Tianchong''s words, Tang Jie sighed helplessly: "I just hope that in the face of really invincible opponents, gurus should be allowed to admit defeat. But I''m worried that with junyang''s temperament, he won''t do so."


    Then they looked at Cai junyang together. They saw that he was calm and indifferent, and had no fear of the enemy.


    "Is it allowed or not?" Wei Tianchong was worried.


    "Don''t you know if you look at it?" Tang Jie youyou replied, and his eyes had fallen on the challenge arena of Tianshen palace and seven unique families.


    Today''s battle is doomed that these two factions are the protagonists. A bloody battle is unfolding between the two factions, and it also brings enlightenment to all students in the rear who will participate in the bloody duel.

 Chapter 290

    Brush!


    Blood spatter.


    A disciple of Tianshen palace fell into the challenge arena in the gush of blood. His body shook, but luckily he didn''t die. He stumbled back to his position, came to a guru and knelt down: "the student is incompetent and failed to defeat his opponent."


    The guru just thanked him, but he didn''t punish him. He just let him go down and have a rest.


    As the battle came down, everyone gradually understood the rules of the game.


    If the enemy is defeated in a fierce battle, he can be defeated. If he does not fight, he will retreat and will not be allowed to do so.


    This is a spirit, like a sword.


    The two sects are mortal enemies of each other. They can die without humiliation, and they can''t lose. That''s what gurus need students to understand.


    After a day''s battle, the death fight between Tianshen palace and Qijue school students became the focus.


    Blood is surging here, killing is intended to rage here, hatred is vented here, and fighting spirit is surging here.


    Yun Wuji, Mu Yi, Xiao Wen, Lin forget, Fang shiye, and the outstanding students of the two schools took turns to perform their own brilliance. However, the real killing does not belong to them. As people know, wonderful fighting usually exists only among those close to the level, and so does killing. The closer the strength is, the more tragic the fighting will be and the higher the mortality will be.


    When all the 20 games were finished, almost everyone in the seven top schools of Tianshen palace was in the lottery.


    Among them, Tianshen Palace won 12 games and lost 8 games. Six people were killed, three seriously injured and five slightly injured. Qijuemen won eight games, killed nine people, seriously injured four people and slightly injured three people. Both sides paid a heavy price. Purely based on strength, but the people in Tianshen Palace are better.


    "Fifteen people died all at once? It''s over?" Wei Tianchong murmured.


    He had no psychological preparation for today''s fight, so that when the killing came, he had no resistance. Watching the blood flow, watching the passage of life, my heart was also shocked.


    Tang Jie doesn''t blame him. In fact, there are many students like Wei Tianchong at this moment.


    They are just students after all. They haven''t left the college all day. Their understanding of the word "cruelty" is only on paper and imagination.


    Today is a lesson that the gurus taught us in advance, so that they can see the cruelty hidden behind the warmth of the world.


    "Of course not. The dead will have substitutes, inherit the points of their predecessors and continue to struggle." Tang Jie replied.


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Wei Tian rushed hard.


    Tang Jie added with a smile: "well, those students who survived inherited hatred and continued to be hostile. If the hatred in the past was only on paper, now this hatred is personally experienced."


    "You mean..." Wei Tianchong looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said leisurely: "Some of these surviving people may become the mainstay of the sect in the future, but they will not forget today''s hatred, let alone allow their disciples to forget. At that time, they will arrange similar shopping through various means to further intensify and create new contradictions, so that hatred can be passed on from generation to generation. They will never give up until one side dies."


    Wei Tianchong trembled all over. "Isn''t there no peace? Isn''t he deliberately creating hatred?"


    "Yes, that''s what it is." Tang Jie said with a smile, "what do you think hatred is? Hatred is a sharp sword. It hurts you and makes you painful; but it is also strength. It gives you support, makes you insist and makes you struggle; it is also a drug, which makes you eager for it and rely on it. It is also a tool, a cheap and easy-to-use tool..."


    Wei Tianchong doesn''t understand the meaning of drugs, but he at least understands most of the meaning of Tang Jie''s words.


    He wanted to ask again, but Tang Jie seemed to know what he was going to ask. He patted him and said, "don''t be silly. Understand, you have to do something. Becoming a tool is not a shame. In order to achieve what you need, even the eight or nine turn genius of Yumen must be used when it should be used... As long as you don''t be used for a lifetime."


    Wei Tianchong is curious about whose genius is so worthless and is willing to be used as a tool. But considering that several students from the seven gods on the stage today are geniuses with more than eight turns, he is speechless.


    He didn''t know that what Tang Jie was referring to was not those people on the stage at all.


    After talking to Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie got up and walked back to the students who were watching the war. Liu Hongyan, Shu Mingyang, Shi Meng and others sat here. Today''s event was over and everyone was about to leave. Tang Jie came over and stood next to Liu Shuer and said, "Mingyang, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    The book was famous and said, "what''s up?"


    Tang Jie walked side by side with him and whispered, "you have seen today''s battle."


    "Yes."


    "If there is no accident, there will be a life and death struggle between Qianqing sect, Tianya Haige, moon washing sect and beast refining sect. This is not a competition, but a fight of life and death." Tang Jie said with a heavy face.


    "I understand. Fortunately, your opponent is not too strong." the title nodded.


    "I''m not worried about myself." Tang Jie shook his head and said, "it''s Jun Yang. His opponent is he Lianhu. You can see the strength of this guy."


    Yesterday and today, Tang Jie has seen he Lianhu shoot twice.


    Especially today, while Tianshen palace is fighting against the seven unique gates, Tianya Haige and animal refining gate also have a fierce battle, and the most wonderful one is the battle between Lanyu and he Lianhu.


    In 20 battles, Tianya Haige was still defeated by 7 wins and 13 losses, but in the most critical talent battle, Lanyu defeated helianhu.


    It was a battle, and he Lianhu also gave full play to his strength. Mingyang, the ranking book of the beast refining sect, knew that this was not the way. If he continued to fight like this, Tang Jie would be stabbed to death by the puppet sooner or later.


    Just as he was ready to take the opportunity, he suddenly saw a green light in the depths of the lane.


    A human figure suddenly appeared, took up the skyward sword, cleaved downward, and was cutting at the neck of the puppet that had been cut off earlier.


    When the sword light flashed, the puppet''s originally solid head suddenly shook, then fell down and hit Tang robber. He snorted with pain.


    The whole puppet also completely lost its ability to move.


    At this time, shumingyang saw that the person who appeared was you Shaofeng.


    You Shaofeng seemed to be laborious when the sword was cut out. He was gasping for breath for a moment. Then he kicked Tang Jie who couldn''t afford to lie on the ground and scolded: "don''t make trouble for me at the last moment!"


    Then he took away the armour weapons and materials from the puppet, and then picked up Tang Jie, which disappeared into the night.


    Seeing this scene, Shu Mingyang finally realized something and murmured, "you''ve never been an enemy..."


    An idea flashed through his mind. Shumingyang suddenly realized something and shouted, "that sword!"


    He understood it all at once.

 Chapter 291

    The next morning, Tang Jiexing rushed over and gave the armor to CAI junyang like a treasure.


    Even though Cai junyang was drunk, he still remembered how Tang Jie got this armor.


    He looked at Tang Jie with an idiot''s eyes: "I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing. How can a person who usually looks smart become so confused as soon as he gets drunk?"


    Tang Jie was a little embarrassed: "wine emboldens thieves. I''m also confused for a while. But I can''t go back after I''ve done everything. Just take it and I''ll be more at ease."


    "Do you really think I can wear it to the challenge arena?"


    "Just change the color." Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s just a small armor. Xiaoyao Palace won''t really care about it. It''s important to protect your life. Even if you really find it, you''ll say I did it."


    Cai junyang was also moved by him, gave him a punch and said, "fuck you, do you think I''m the kind of person who betrays my friends? You dare to rob, but I dare not wear it."


    He had already picked up the armor.


    On the third day, the competition was between Tianshen palace and beast refining gate, Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige, and moon washing party. There is no doubt that Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige became the focus of the competition again.


    First on the stage are Shen Cheng of qianqingzong and Wanquan of Tianya Haige.


    As soon as the two played, Shen Cheng raised his hand to play a white brilliance and went straight to Wanquan.


    Qianqingzong is famous for its fast casting of spells. It is even more common for people of qianqingzong to practice all kinds of spells like rain.


    Although Shen Cheng hasn''t reached the point of casting spells like rain, he doesn''t talk nonsense after one hit. Then another technique is in the process of forming, but it''s a golden light, followed by another technique. Three successive techniques are completed at one go. It can be seen that he has been prepared under the stage, and there is a three board axe coming up.


    Wan Quan was not in a hurry. When Shen Cheng used his first spell, he did something.


    Take out a piece of Rune paper and pat it on yourself to form a vigorous flame shield to block the coming attack.


    According to the competition rules, students are only allowed to use magic tools with clear personal attributes to participate in the battle. For example, puppets and refining animals have clear personal attributes, so they can take them to participate. For example, Yiyi and Xiaohu have no soul blood contract, so they can''t participate if they don''t belong to individuals. Similarly, the rune paper has no clear personal ownership, so it can not be carried and used.


    This is also a prohibition of the competition. Otherwise, we borrow and borrow runes. A competition is about who has more money. In the end, it is about fighting sect resources. It belongs to high efficiency, low cost and low return. The six sects don''t do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, students who are good at Rune paper, such as book fame, did not participate.


    However, the Dan Rune array device is the four skills of the immortal family, and it is not appropriate to ban it completely after all. Therefore, after discussion, students on stage are allowed to carry a rune paper to fight. The spell level recorded on the rune paper can not exceed their own and can not be used more than three times.


    Therefore, the use of Rune paper is also one of the killing moves carefully selected by students, which is not easy to use.


    Shen Cheng didn''t expect Wan Quan to use a piece of Rune paper when he came up. The third board axe met the opponent''s tortoise shell. The fast attack was invalid. Instead, it gave the opponent the chance to cast spells.


    When Shen Cheng explained the Dharma, Wan Quan also kept saying words, but his use of this spell was much slower than Shen Cheng. Until Shen Cheng had used three spells, he had not finished yet. When Shen was founded, he realized that it was not good and tried his best to use the fourth spell.


    A black wind arrow had been formed in the heart of his hand and roared at the door of Wanquan.


    Wan Quan just lowered his head and blocked the blow with the last remaining shield. At the same time, he shouted loudly and pushed out with both hands. A purple fog had covered the whole challenge arena.


    "Hongmeng purple gas." Cai junyang, Tang Jie, ye Tianshang and others sitting below have been whispering. Even Peng Yaolong, who is fighting with Qijue school students on the stage, can''t help but send his sight here. The seven outstanding students seized the opportunity to kick Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong swayed slightly and beat the student back with a backhand punch. He continued to look at qianqingzong


    Hongmeng purple Qi comes from the purple heart devil refining secret method of Tianya Haige. After large-scale release, it can not only cover the vision, but also confuse Reiki, making it more difficult for opponents to use, and the consumption will increase a lot.


    However, the Hongmeng purple gas is really famous because it was originally derived from the Hongmeng world. It is said that Hongmeng is extremely barren. It is a poor place in the world. Red, black and purple are the eternal main colors. There is a place in the Hongmeng world, which has been filled with dense purple air for many years. The purple Qi is extremely poisonous. It can make people''s spirit and breath disordered only by inhalation. It is difficult to use. It is a highly toxic poison for practitioners all over the world.


    In the Hongmeng catastrophe, a great demon with Hongmeng purple Qi entered the star circle and killed countless practitioners. After the Hongmeng robbery, some immortal families obtained some Hongmeng purple Qi for research.


    The purple heart devil refining secret method is one of the secret methods created by Tianya Haige with the obtained Hongmeng purple Qi research.


    Although the purple Qi created by this secret method is not as terrible as the real Hongmeng purple Qi, it can also make it difficult for practitioners to cast spells. For many practitioners, the greater function of this secret method is to make others feel some of the power of the Hongmeng world in advance and adapt to it.


    Therefore, we are also allowed to refine the Purple Heart Magic method.


    At this moment, Cai junyang asked Tang Jie, "who do you think can win?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "in terms of strength, Shen Cheng should be stronger. However, Wanquan has cultivated the purple heart devil secret refining method, but it is restraining Qianqing sect. The Tianya Haige has a higher winning rate in this battle."


    Qianqing sect always focuses on fast spell casting, but it is also inferior in control, just like a fast-moving horse is more prone to accidents.


    If Hongmeng Ziqi is used to deal with other factions, although it is also effective, the threat is certainly not so great. It is only used on Qianqing sect, and the effect is the best. It not only controls the speed of the other party, but even if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by it.


    It is said that qianqingzong and Tianya Haige are also related to this secret method.


    Of course, once many things happen, they can always find countless reasons for them. The most common thing is to deduce the cause from the result.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is that it is a spell that qianqingzong hates and hates very much.


    At this moment, as soon as Wanquan used the Hongmeng purple Qi, Shen was unable to breathe freely when he was established, and he felt extremely difficult to move Qi within his body. He knew it was bad. He clenched his teeth and forced him to do it. But before the operation was used, he felt a sudden pain in his chest and abdomen.


    He was shocked. He saw that the ten thousand springs had rushed to Shen Cheng. The edge of the palm was like a knife and was cutting on Shen Cheng''s shoulder. If Shen Cheng hadn''t immediately tilted his neck, this palm would cut off his head.


    Shen Cheng stepped back angrily, took out the rune paper and handed it to him. A white feather crane suddenly appeared, hissed in the air, suddenly stretched out its long beak and pecked at Wanquan. The Peck was fierce, and Wan Quan didn''t expect Shen Cheng to have this hand. He wailed and retreated. At the same time, the knife in his hand chopped a record again, and the wind cut up against him.


    The knife hit Shen Cheng and almost split half of his body. The whole man flew out of the air and fell out of the stage.


    Fearing that he would not die, Wanquan tried to be pecked by the white crane again. Before Shen Cheng fell to the ground, he jumped up and chased Shen Cheng. He punched again. The fierce fist wind hit Shen Cheng and sent him tens of meters away. It fell on the ground and made a sound, but there was no more movement. It was dead.


    Wan Quan shouted excitedly, "I won!"


    The people of Tianya Haige cheered at the same time, as if they had won a great victory.


    On the other side, the people of qianqingzong were gloomy, but their eyes stared at the Tianya Haige.


    Looking at this, Tang Jie and others couldn''t help sighing: "it''s another day of killing."


    In the face of this situation, no one can expect peace in the next development.


    Sure enough, each pair of students in the next two schools is a big competition between life and death.


    These two sects are both Yin flourishing and Yang declining sects, and both are weakened by the Xianyuan society. Therefore, the strength comparison is also similar. Therefore, each has its own victory and death and injury along the way.


    When the sixth game came, it became the climax of the whole duel.


    Lanyu, the first person of Tianya Haige, told Li Zhiping, the fourth student of qianqingzong.


    For most people, the key to this battle is not who wins or loses, but whether Li Zhiping can survive.


    At this moment, Lanyu took the lead in playing. He was still calm on the stage, but Li Zhiping picked up the steps step by step, with a slow pace, which seemed to be a little afraid.


    This is a young boy who looks green and astringent. If he didn''t know his fame, he might think he was a young student of which family.


    At this moment, he came to a corner of the challenge arena and stood still. Li Zhiping arched his hand at Lanyu and said, "Li Zhiping has seen elder martial brother LAN."


    Lanyu replied faintly, "if you admit defeat now, you can still live. Once the battle begins, it''s not so easy to admit defeat and leave."


    Li Zhiping arched his hands and said with a smile, "our students can lose or die, just don''t be timid before fighting. Elder martial brother LAN is kind-hearted and courageous. He offended me."


    As he spoke, his hands parted, and a matte shield appeared on him. The feeling of bowing his hand when he just spoke has finished the seal by the way.


    This is also a clever cover up among practitioners. With the help of the time of conversation, they complete the casting assistance through some seemingly unintentional small movements. This matte shield is matte, colorless and difficult to detect. If Lanyu and others were not sensitive to the changes of aura, they might not be able to find it. Even so, many people in the field did not find that Li Zhiping had put a shield on themselves.


    In the face of this scene, Lanyu was dismissive: "ghost tricks, skills stop this ear!"


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, a wave has swept towards Li Zhiping.


    Tianya Haige is the best at wind.


    The way of wind is everywhere in an instant.


    Therefore, the students of Tianya Haige have always been good at two tactics. One is the tactics of the weak. If the other party is stronger than himself, he will use the wind system technique to accelerate himself and fight with a fight. One is the strategy of the strong. If the other party is weaker than himself, he will mobilize the tide to sweep the audience and dominate the audience in a state of rolling.


    Lanyu is definitely the most powerful among the students of the six schools, so it is a strong play. When he did not move, his robes and sleeves were waving, and a large wave had rolled up, pressing Li Zhiping from all directions.


    This is exactly the wind wall technique of Tianya Haige, which is just displayed in the hands of Lanyu. The wind wall is everywhere, squeezed layer by layer, and has no place to live. It is many times stronger than the ordinary wind wall.


    Some casual repair orders that I''ve been watching are amazed at the wind wall: "this is the real level of the six schools. I think I''ve been practicing hard all my life, and I can''t do such wind wall skills. If I compete with the blue jade, I''m afraid I''ll lose the battle in a few rounds."


    There was a sneer: "where do you have the qualification to fight with sapphire? I''m afraid even Li Zhiping is not as good as it is."


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Let''s see how Li Zhiping cracked it."


    Under the wind wall, Li Zhiping was like a small tree in the wind. However, the small tree took root in the earth and had a solid foundation. It didn''t fall down. Not only that, but also he used several spells. He saw that layers of aura were rising from his body. The goods were fighting hard to apply defense techniques to themselves, and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 292

    Although it is reasonable to use this method to deal with the wind wall, it is undoubtedly the stupidest method, because there is little power to fight back.


    However, many people immediately realized that it was mostly Li Zhiping who knew that he could not beat Lanyu. He had already given up competing for victory and made every effort to pursue self-protection. As long as you have played a few rounds and have shown your efforts, you can quit and admit defeat.


    This is indeed the best way. For qianqingzong, they can''t watch their excellent students die like this. They should acquiesce in him to do so. Anyway, they can live in face.


    Lanyu is obviously aware of this, but he can''t let Li Zhiping go like this.


    If Li Zhiping admits defeat on the stage, it''s all right. Once he starts playing, let him leave alive. This is the other party''s success, but his own failure.


    Lanyu couldn''t accept this failure. At this moment, as soon as she pressed her left hand in the void and hit the empty place, she heard a pop of air, and everyone''s ears echoed at the same time.


    This is the air explosion method. It vibrates through the air, which hinders the opponent from casting spells. Li Zhiping''s spells at this moment are all body protecting and are very little affected by the air explosion method. Lanyu doesn''t use this method to prevent him from casting spells. The air explosion method vibrates the air and makes the sound waves chaotic. It is also a means to deal with sound spells. It is used here to make Li Zhiping unable to admit defeat.


    At the same time of launching the air explosion method, Lanyu has followed another move against the air. The four wind walls stop at every turn. Instead of squeezing Li Zhiping, it forms an air cage to block the whole challenge arena, which is also to avoid Li Zhiping''s escape.


    After two moves in a row, Lan Yu broke his way to survive. Only then did Lan Yu raise her hand to play a wind acupuncture technique.


    It''s just that this hand wind acupuncture technique is not an ordinary wind needle, but hundreds of wind needles. These cyan wind needles stood in front of Lanyu. Lanyu stared at Li Zhiping and said, "you will die in this war. Go, wind Qianren!"


    The dense wind needles shot at Li Zhiping. Li Zhiping shouted, raised his hand and played a light shield. At the same time, he shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    Sure enough, this son shouted to admit defeat after dealing with the scene.


    But at this time, affected by air explosion, his voice couldn''t pass out at all.


    Li Zhiping knew it was bad. He flew back, but he was hitting the wind wall. His face immediately changed greatly.


    Lanyu smiled grimly and said, "only the dead can leave!"


    Then another high wind machete cut out, which was extremely fierce. It cut Li Zhiping''s light shield, and even his matte shield was completely smashed.


    Li Zhiping hurriedly added a shield to himself and hit the wind wall with a backhand. Unexpectedly, he had no intention to fight and just wanted to escape the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Lanyu Leng hummed, "you can''t go."


    Then he kneaded his hands again, and his hands quickly changed into handprints. The sound of wind and thunder had roared in the air.


    This time, Lanyu wanted to use a real powerful technique to kill Li Zhiping in one fell swoop.


    Just then, Li Zhiping''s flustered face suddenly showed a cold color.


    He suddenly looked back at Lanyu. His body accelerated in an instant and rushed to Lanyu.


    Lanyu didn''t expect that he dared to rush against himself at this time. He was stunned first. He knew it was bad. He was deceived.


    Li Zhiping is deliberately showing weakness, waiting for this opportunity.


    This is the most critical moment for him to cast his spell. Either complete it and kill it in one fell swoop, or stop immediately. If he is swallowed by it, he will be hurt, but there will be no big harm.


    He is also a decisive person. He knows that Li Zhiping''s heart is worried that he has not really made a move until now, so he must be sure. If he doesn''t give him a chance, he will have to stop casting the spell and spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he will play a spiritual mask against himself with his backhand.


    The spirit mask is only a small skill, and Lanyu can finish it easily, but it is this race against the clock that has won him valuable time.


    Li Zhiping sighed when he saw the aura mask on Lanyu. He knew that half of the first-line victory he had won was lost. Rao still rushed out at full speed and gave directions to Lanyu.


    Rhinoceros finger!


    This time, the rhinoceros finger fell on the blue jade. It heard a crisp sound. The Lingguang mask on the blue jade was broken. The fingertip had fallen on the blue jade chest and fluttered with a touch of blood.


    Unfortunately, although this finger was sharp, it was blocked by the aura mask and weakened a lot. The original must kill blow only hurt Lanyu. At the same time, Lanyu also hit back and hit Li Zhiping in the face: "die!"


    This time, he shot angrily. The brilliance on his iron fist flashed. He had tried his best.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhiping''s brilliance flashed and automatically blocked the punch. It turned out that the shield he had put on himself was still there.


    Lanyu realized that his feelings were bad. He tried hard to add body protection spells to himself before. In fact, he was not fighting against himself, but fighting for this opportunity.


    At this moment, Li Zhiping blocked LAN Yuzhi''s inevitable punch. Li Zhiping pointed to LAN Yuzhi again. This time, he had no time to use the heaven rhinoceros finger, but the weaker Yang fire finger. As soon as the ignition awn flashed at the fingertip, he pressed it to LAN Yuzhi''s face.


    The blue jade backhand pointed back, but offset the attack with attack to attack. At the same time, she said angrily, "you can''t win by means of despicable means!"


    At this moment, he really showed the style of the first student in Tianya Haige. In the face of Li Zhiping''s strong attack, he just took the means of attack against attack to forcibly resolve it. This was carried out after he stopped casting spells and was backfired. The audience also shouted wonderful.


    But just then, Li Zhiping''s eyes flashed a strange light and shouted, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Then a piece of Rune paper suddenly appeared in his hand and pressed it on Lanyu''s chest.


    After blocking Li Zhiping''s attack, Lanyu had calmed down. Seeing Li Zhiping take out the rune paper, she didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly launched against another aura mask.


    At the next moment, the rune paper exploded on him, the aura mask just shook but didn''t break, but Lanyu''s body had flown up.


    No, it''s a burst.


    At that moment, Lanyu was shocked and knew that she had been cheated again.


    This burst symbol is a kind of extremely eccentric symbol paper. It sounds majestic, but it only has a large scene when used. It looks spectacular, but its lethality is actually very weak. However, this Rune paper has a feature of strong thrust. Once it is blown up by this Rune paper, it will fly out for tens of meters without any problem.


    When Li Zhiping used the burst symbol, Lanyu knew Li Zhiping''s plan. For him, if he can attack and kill himself, it is the best. If he can''t, he can simply blow the sapphire out of the challenge arena with a burst symbol, which is also a victory.


    Defeating Tianya Haige No. 1 with Qianqing sect No. 4 is glorious even if you can''t kill each other. It is enough for the masters of Qianqing sect to be satisfied.


    This is the advantage of the weak. They don''t have to pursue the outcome that is most beneficial to them, because even a little progress is a great benefit to them.


    Li Zhiping was relieved to see Lanyu blown out of the challenge arena.


    In this war, he won the thrilling and difficult battle.


    However, at this moment, the blue jade flying out of the challenge arena suddenly disappeared.


    Li Zhiping was stunned. Before he could react, he saw the students of qianqingzong opposite him shouting out at the same time: "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    what?


    Li Zhiping was stunned at first, and then felt a pain in his chest.


    He looked down and saw a palm penetrating his body.


    Li Zhiping opened his mouth, and blood spilled from his mouth: "instant... Instant sea... Thousand winds..."


    "Just know." Lanyu''s cold voice sounded behind him, with a gloomy expression.


    For a moment, he was infinitely close to failure, which made him feel no pride even if he won.


    "What a pity..." Li Zhiping sighed and knelt down on the challenge arena.


    Lanyu''s hand slowly pulled out: "if you don''t do many tricks, you may not die. No matter how cunning tricks are, they are meaningless in front of absolute strength."


    As he spoke, he proudly looked up at the crowd, as if to say, if you have any tricks, just let your horse come over.


    Lying on Tang Jie''s shoulder, Yi Yi seemed to be touched by Lanyu''s words and whispered to himself: "no matter how cunning the conspiracy is, it''s meaningless in front of absolute strength..."


    Tang Jie smiled: "Yi Yi, I tell you, don''t believe such stupid words. Some words just sound reasonable, but in fact they have no meaning..."


    "Are you saying that wrong?"


    "Well, nonsense plus wrong words." Tang Jie replied: "Of course, tricks can''t defeat absolute strength. But what is absolute? This is a shameless word in itself. There are nearly 100 Thunderbirds on Thunderbird cliff, which are more top-grade. Is their strength absolute compared with my original spirit Lake period? But they still lost and were slaughtered by me. Then you can erase the meaning of tactics by saying that they are not absolute strength? If you want to do so Is it not that we have to go from heaven to earth and only our only strength can be called absolute? So this is a shameless and shameless saying. If we lose, it is because the strong don''t have absolute strength... Isn''t this bullshit? Besides, who doesn''t want the so-called absolute strength, but who has it? Look at the Xianyuan conference, there are thousands of practitioners, and Who dares to say that he is an absolute strength? Empty talk and farting, so it''s nonsense! "


    His voice was so loud that many people heard him. Even the blue jade heard him and glared at him.


    Tang Jie was self-centered and still said loudly: "besides, the significance of conspiracy is not hard resistance, but to avoid fighting with people with absolute strength. If you do better, you can even turn those people with absolute strength to serve themselves. Therefore, this is also a mistake."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie finally said in a loud voice: "obviously won the difficulties and dangers, but was almost overturned by others. After winning a lucky game, he spoke wildly and was complacent. I think this kind of person''s future development will eventually be a fool used by others!"


    The words made Lanyu''s face change.

 Chapter 293

    Standing on the stage, Lanyu turned back and glared.


    Tang Jie looked at him impolitely. A group of younger martial brothers and sisters of qianqingzong nearby applauded Tang Jie''s statement. Their originally decadent morale was greatly improved.


    The moon washing sect and Qianqing sect are supposed to make friends with each other. The two sects are in a fierce struggle. It''s normal for the people of the moon washing sect to help each other. The seven Jue sect here also helps Tianya Haige to make a fuss, and there are many people on the court for a while.


    Tang robbed the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to attack his rival and destroy the prestige of the sapphire. Others didn''t know that he was helping qianqingzong, and some girls of qianqingzong were very fond of him.


    Xu miaoran came to the message and said: why bother to recruit him.


    Tang Jie replied: it''s not that I want to provoke him, but whether I recruit him or not, he will come to me for trouble. You don''t look at the way he looks at me these two days. Do you want to eat me.


    Xu miaoran: now you give him more truth.


    Tang Jie: this kind of thing is only meaningful to those who care about it. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing.


    Xu miaoran: I see.


    Tang Jie: I understand these three words. There''s no need to spend another thousand mile Messenger, right?


    Far away, Xu miaoran waved and smiled at Tang.


    The fight between Tianya Haige and qianqingzong continues.


    Li Zhiping''s death undoubtedly made the people of qianqingzong share a common hatred. The next game is mu Yu, who ranked second in qianqingzong.


    This person has absolutely bloody means to ignore the other party''s request for mercy. Shengsheng tore a student in Tianya Haige into pieces, and then roared at the sky: "Zhiping, I''ll avenge you!"


    Tang Jie sighed in his heart and thought you''d take revenge. Is it Lanyu who killed Li Zhiping?


    After several massacres, it was Deng Xiaoyu who ranked first in qianqingzong. That day, the students of yahai Pavilion knew that they were invincible and admitted defeat as soon as they came on the stage. Deng Xiaoyu couldn''t do anything if he wanted to do it.


    Just as the student had just finished, he saw a guru from Tianya Haige suddenly come, slapped the student and smashed his skull. Then he said, "kill those who retreat without fighting!"


    The people shocked at this time, but Tang Jie sighed and said, "there is no retreat on the immortal road. Look around, chase! Look ahead, die!"


    Peng Yaolong also nodded in agreement: "that''s why all schools should open more colleges and give everyone a chance. Courage is also a talent. Only those who dare to go on this road can become real practitioners. Although we are students, we learn not only magic, but also the truth of being a man. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother!" everyone roared together.


    The competition was still going on. It didn''t end until dusk. The blood stained the challenge arena again, and more than a dozen lives remained on the stage forever.


    On the fourth day of the competition, the gods of heaven vs. the moon, thousands of feelings vs. animals, and the ends of the earth vs. seven wonders. No mortal enemies are on the same stage, which makes a rare scene of peace at the Xianyuan meeting.


    The moon washing sect and the heavenly god palace turned against each other a few years ago because of Tang Jie''s case, and their relationship is not good, but everyone has their own enemies. No one wants to invite more trouble for themselves and restrain each other.


    Therefore, when the two factions meet, it is actually very impolite to start.


    In the first battle, Peng Yaolong was still an unstoppable sweep of his opponent, but he was fierce. With one kick, he broke several ribs of the students in the temple that day. Although he didn''t kill people, he seriously injured the other party.


    In the second scene, Lin Changrui of the temple of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the.


    The third scene Cai junyang vs Feng Rudong.


    At this time, Cai junyang has lost three games in a row and successively lost to Lanyu, Li Zhiping and Liu Jin, the seventh best. His next game is against he Lianhu, which also has no hope. This game has become his final hope of victory.


    He is not afraid of losing, but when he comes to the field like this, he doesn''t get a point and loses all five wars, which he can''t tolerate.


    Before he came here, he was also a genius boasted by everyone in the moon washing college. Although this series of defeats had bad luck, it also made him really realize that heaven and earth are big, and there are so many strong people.


    The elites of the six schools gather here and perform a large number of wonderful duels every day, showing unique skills from all parties, enriching everyone''s knowledge and expanding everyone''s vision. For Yu Cai junyang, this is not only an opportunity for him to get out of the college, but also an opportunity for him to see the world, but also an opportunity for him to leave his own brand here.


    He can lose, but even if he loses, he has to export his momentum.


    Therefore, as soon as he came on the stage, Cai junyang showed an unprecedented ferocity and went all out to kill Feng Rudong. The star sword was launched one after another. The stars filled the whole space. The sword swept through Liuhe, which made his opponent almost out of breath.


    Feng Rudong would have been knocked down by him if the heavenly god palace was not the best at defense, but this wild bombardment.


    However, Feng Rudong held on.


    If Cai junyang is a raging sea, Feng Rudong is a lighthouse in the waves. No matter how fierce the storm is, he always stands still.


    This made Peng Yaolong and Tang Jie frown at the same time.


    Peng Yaolong murmured, "Jun Yang can''t hold his breath."


    Tang Jie replied: "he must be under a lot of pressure to lose three games in a row. He is too eager to win one. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that sometimes the more he wants to win, the more he can''t win."


    Ye Tianshang also said: "work hard, work hard again, and fail three times. If you can''t win your opponent quickly, I''m afraid it''s time for the other party to fight back."


    On the challenge arena, the sword Qi brought out pieces of sword tide, but it just couldn''t eliminate the golden light in the field. Feng Rudong gritted his teeth and supported him, but his eyes were cold and firm.


    Although this man is not well-known in the heavenly god palace, it does not mean that his strength is very poor. His ability to survive the life and death duel with Liu Jin, the seven peerless sect, itself means his strength.


    If Cai junyang is brave, then he is tough.


    When bravery is stronger than tenacity, the winner is often the more persistent party.


    Finally, with the increase of Reiki consumption, the attack from CAI junyang can no longer be as sharp as before. The sword tide of attack gradually decreases, and the light from the golden lighthouse rises instead.


    The counterattack from Feng Rudong suddenly strengthened, and CAI junyang gradually lost support. Finally, Feng Rudong chopped on CAI junyang''s sword with a knife, which made Cai junyang retreat several steps. Feng Rudong then kicked Cai junyang off the challenge arena. He insisted on fighting until now. He consumed a lot of physical and spiritual energy and didn''t have much strength to stick to it. Therefore, he only wanted to defeat his opponent, not to hit him hard.


    Cai junyang was kicked off and rolled several times. He was falling on the edge of the challenge arena, but he grabbed the challenge arena and refused to go down.


    Feng Rudong strided up with a grim smile and kicked out again: "go down for me."


    Just when this kick hit Cai junyang''s face, Cai junyang suddenly grabbed Feng Rudong and said coldly, "you come down too!"


    As soon as Feng Rudong was stunned, a aura hit his ankle and rushed him to fly. The next moment, others were in the air and rolled down to the ground with CAI junyang.


    it ends in a draw!


    The situation changed so much that even Tang Jie was stunned. They didn''t expect such a result.


    Here, Cai junyang and Feng Rudong fell to the ground and were still beating each other. For these two people, they were infinitely close to the victory and passed it. It is conceivable that they were lost and angry, so that they didn''t let go when they fell into the challenge arena at this moment. They just punched you and beat me with one foot.


    Fortunately, the disciples who maintained order shot in time to separate the two. Cai junyang was forced to return to his position.


    As soon as he got back to his position, Cai junyang, who was still crazy like a tiger just now, calmed down a lot. Looking at a group of partners who cared about him, he said bitterly: "I''ve disappointed you. I still can''t win after all."


    Tang Jie replied, "why? A small defeat will make you frustrated?"


    Cai junyang looked up at Tang Jie. Tang Jie said with a smile, "the immortal road is long. Who of our generation hasn''t experienced some setbacks along the way? This small setback makes you bow your head. Brother Cai, you can''t stand the blow?"


    Cai junyang said angrily, "who says I can''t stand the blow of failure? This time, I didn''t intend to be in the top ten, but I didn''t want to lose so miserably. Who would have thought that if I came with lofty aspirations and didn''t win, I would lose my face and go back!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if failure can be planned, is it still called failure?"


    Cai junyang was stunned, and Tang Jie continued: "grandmaster Xiao failed in ten attempts, but failed in nine dreams of flying stars. Zhang Shuhan became an old man to practice Taoism, and tianjizi destroyed the fairy... What are you compared with them?"


    What Tang Jie said is just a few famous stories in Qixia world.


    The so-called ancestor Xiao is Xiao Biehan. It is said that when Xiao Biehan traveled around the world in his early years, he met a boy and asked him a question. He said that if Xiao Biehan could pass, he would give him a bottle of elixir. If not, he would knock his head three times.


    Xiao Biehan thought to himself that he had quite strength at that time, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, this promise was the outcome of ten attempts. It knocked the boy''s head for thirty times.


    This is the darkest years of Xiao Biehan''s life.


    But Xiao Biehan just survived.


    He had the cheek to continue his cultivation as if nothing had happened and resist all the cold words and rumors.


    When he came to the boy for the eleventh time and asked for an examination, the boy said, "you passed.".


    Then the boy really gave him a bottle of elixir.


    As for the dream flying star nine encounter, it is another interesting story.


    Mengfeixing is now a Zifu great power in Qixia world. In his early years, he was only a casual practitioner in Qixia world. It is said that once he had a dream of meeting Xianyuan, he looked for it according to the clues in his dream. During this period, he did not know how many difficulties and setbacks he had experienced. He traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Qixia world. Unexpectedly, he really found a place where Sendai could return to the ruins and achieve himself. The so-called "nine encounters without fate" does not mean that he has experienced nine failures, but the extreme number of nine, which describes the many difficulties and obstacles he encountered at the beginning.


    As for Zhang Shuhan, who became a Buddha at an old age, it is a familiar story.


    If the first three stories are still inspirational, then the fourth is just the opposite.


    Tianjizi was a famous immortal master in Qixia two thousand years ago. He is said to be good at Star counting. He has the ability to predict and change his life against the sky. He has countless fortune tellers in his life and has never failed. However, at his peak, someone came to him and said that there was no luck in the world, and no one could predict. The so-called star counting was all a trick.


    Tianji Zi was furious and confronted him. He said that if he was not good at what he calculated, he would destroy the fairy spirit, that is, his Sendai Daoji.


    The result of this duel was the failure of Tianji Zi, the destruction of fairies, the elimination of death, and the laughing stock of people after death.


    At this moment, Tang Jie continued: "Let me give you these four examples to tell you that CAI junyang, don''t take temporary failure and face too seriously. There are several great people in ancient and modern times who don''t suffer setbacks in their lives. Some people suffer setbacks in their early years and have the opportunity to make a comeback. Some people suffer setbacks again at a high place, but they don''t even have the opportunity to do it again. Your life is over. Cai junyang is just a small one now People, what do you gain from losing a few games? Don''t look down on yourself too much. Others don''t care about your achievements at all. Don''t say you''re even, even if you lose all, others won''t care. Don''t look down on yourself too much. If you lose today, you don''t lose your life, but it''s just a small station in your life. "


    "Don''t look down on yourself too much, and don''t look down on yourself too much?" Cai junyang was stunned.


    These principles are familiar in the world where Tang Jie used to be, but in the present world, even Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and others nodded and praised, saying that Tang Jie spoke very well.


    Ye Tianshang even thumbed up and said, "Tang robbery, I don''t accept you for other things, but when it comes to this way of dealing with people, ye Tianshang is really convinced of you."


    Not only he, but even the gurus heard of him occasionally. They also felt that this son was intelligent, reasonable and moderate. He was indeed a creative talent.


    On the high platform, the bright night sky took a deep look at Tang Zhai, and a smile suddenly appeared on Junmei''s face: "Fengtang, your student, is something interesting."


    Xie Fengtang also said with a smile: "this Tang robbery, say he is sensible and really sensible. He can always say something reasonable. Say he is not sensible. Sometimes he will do some unspeakable things to make people angry."


    "You mean he pretended to be Tang Jie?"


    "There''s also the dispute over the truth. If Yan Tang wasn''t generous, I don''t know how to explain it to him. No, I was sitting openly with the Witch of Tianya Haige a few days ago. If it weren''t for Xu Guanghua''s face, I would have driven the witch back. This boy knows to make trouble for me all day." Xie Fengtang kept saying that Tang Jie was not like words and was angry. What was hidden in his tone was maintenance.


    But the night sky just smiled: "it''s wonderful to do extraordinary things that can''t be done by capable people. I think this son will become a great thing in the future!"


    "It seems that Mingtang appreciates this boy very much. If so, how about giving that boy some opportunities?" Xie Fengtang said with a smile.


    The sky was stunned tomorrow night. Finally, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Fengtang, you are not a young man. Why are you so careful and thoughtful? You will take the opportunity to benefit the students and live up to the name of the hospital master. That''s all. Since you speak, I have to mean it."


    When he said that he turned his wrist in the sky tomorrow night, a thin booklet was already in his hand: "just rob Tang of this. It''s a little of my heart."

 Chapter 294

    The battle continued, but a child suddenly appeared next to Tang Jie and handed Tang Jie a pamphlet, which made Tang Jie stunned: "this is..."


    "The master gave it to you." the little boy just replied, and then disappeared. His body method was much better than that of the students here, which made people tremble.


    "Master Ming..." ye Tianshang looked over his head and said, "he''s not talking about the Lord of the Ming hall, is he?"


    "Who else can it be if it''s not him?" Tang Jieyang began.


    It says "analysis of random wind steps" on it, and there are three small characters "tomorrow night sky" below.


    "Twenty seven stars in the wind?" Peng Yaolong exclaimed.


    The Ming night sky is famous for its lightness and agility in the moon washing school. When it was in the moon washing college, it was the record holder of Tianxuan hall, and its record of the same period is still unmatched.


    After entering the moon washing sect, the bright night sky won the title of a scholar among flowers. This title is not only because he is handsome and easy to attract women, but also because he has been among thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch his body.


    Today, the sky of tomorrow night is expensive. No one dares to mention the nickname of Huajian Jun, but his body method is strange and his dodging ability is unparalleled in the world. The disorderly wind step is the proud body method created by the bright night sky and the basis for him to run around the world.


    A group of people look at each other and are stupid at the same time.


    Although MINGYE sky came to this fairyland meeting with them, they have lived in seclusion for many days and never communicated with anyone. Even at this meeting, they sit alone and don''t join the students, so that we don''t even have the opportunity to have a word with MINGYE sky up to now.


    Now suddenly, a boy came and gave Tang Zhai a proud body method in the sky tomorrow night. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, all the students were stunned at Tang Jie. Wei Tianchong couldn''t help but come and catch Tang Jie''s face: "you are really my servant, not the illegitimate son of a big man of the moon washing sect?"


    Tang Jie clapped his hand and said helplessly, "go away, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Having said that, he stood up, turned back to the bright night sky above, respectfully saluted, and said in a loud voice, "the Ming teacher is in favor. I''m terrified. I''m ashamed of the sect''s futility and dare not accept it!"


    His voice was not loud, but he knew that the people above would hear him.


    The night sky did not speak, but Xie Fengtang said: "the master''s mind is given to you, so you can take it."


    "Yes, thanks from the elders, I dare not quit!" Tang understood when he heard Xie Fengtang say so. Most of this was won by Xie Fengtang for him.


    For such a big man as tomorrow night sky, the hair he pulled out may be thicker than Tang Jie''s thigh, so it''s not surprising that the gift he added is valuable.


    As for why it is the core spell of random wind step, Tang Jie has heard of some.


    Random wind step is an extremely mysterious magic. It was not created by the bright night sky, but developed in the hands of the bright night sky.


    The initial random wind step is just a step of moving and running within a certain range. What makes this step different is that each time it runs, there are nine special points. These nine special points are like the eight gates in the array. They have very special significance. They produce endless mysterious seconds through mutual combination, so they are nine bases. Therefore, random wind step is also called nine star random wind step.


    However, in the hands of the bright night sky, these nine special points have been developed into 27, evolved into a more complex and huge system, and extended infinite changes.


    It is said that even the night sky itself has not fully mastered the changes and is still under study.


    Therefore, the spell he gave Tang Jie is not called random wind step, but analysis of random wind step, because the tomorrow night sky doesn''t think it has taken shape, but is still in the process of improvement.


    For the same reason, when tomorrow night sky meets a talent worthy of appreciation, it will give him an annotation with his own experience. In fact, this set of notes is not the application method of random wind step, but the combination and change of 27 stars, which is explored by the learners themselves.


    This exploration will undoubtedly give great reference to the night sky, so as to enhance his strength in this regard.


    Therefore, many disciples of mingyekong are good at random wind steps, but everyone''s performance of random wind steps is different. Obviously, it is a set of footwork, but it shows a variety of characteristics, which is also a strange learning. Not to mention mingyekong himself, he includes all kinds of elephants with the help of everyone. His body method ability can be called the first in the whole moon washing sect.


    Tang robbed the disorderly wind step here and soon sank into the complicated footwork star position.


    The battle on the challenge arena is still fierce. After Cai junyang, the moon washing God fought several more games, each winning or losing.


    Ye Tianshang still won the next game without suspense, won the fourth victory, and entered the next round without suspense.


    Wei Tianchong was unlucky to meet yunwuji. After a fierce battle, Wei Tianchong was defeated, which was his first failure.


    However, it is not easy for yunwuji to win. The puppet''s strong strength and Wei Tianchong''s own bravery and subtle manipulation also make yunwuji suffer a lot. When Wei Tianchong was finally beaten down by yunwuji''s scout, yunwuji himself was also cut by Wei Tianchong''s sword wind. If you just look at the injury, it''s more serious and more embarrassing.


    This battle also surprised many people. Wei Tianchong, who had never been optimistic about, showed strong combat power, which made people talk about it one after another. Sure enough, even waste firewood can become very strong under the real person''s door. They owe all this to Yan Changfeng.


    After all 20 battles, the moon washing faction led the heavenly god palace with 11 wins, 8 losses and 1 draw. At the same time, it also ranked first at the Xianyuan meeting.


    This made everyone very excited and cheered for it. Tang Jie said, "don''t be happy. Tomorrow is the battle of life and death. Are you ready?"


    Hearing the word "battle of life and death", everyone''s heart sank and looked at the beast refining door together.


    In the distance, a group of students led by he Lianhu were also watching them.


    Seeing the eyes of the moon washing students, the fierce Helian tiger sneered, raised his right hand and rowed between his neck. The meaning of intimidation was self-evident, and everyone changed color one after another.


    Someone was about to drink and scold, but Peng Yaolong stopped him and said, "let''s go. We have the strength to use it in the challenge arena. We don''t have to waste it here."


    Having said that, he turned around and left first, and a group of students followed closely.


    This night, no matter the moon washing students or the animal refining disciples, they didn''t go out to drink after the game every day as before. Instead, they locked themselves in the room and studied the tactics to be implemented tomorrow.


    The pressure of the battle of life and death makes no one dare to ignore it. Even Wei Tianchong repeatedly studies the possible situations and Countermeasures in his own hospital. Although his opponent is not strong, he dare not be careless about life and death.


    Maybe the only thing that can keep you relaxed is Tang Jie.


    Sitting in the courtyard, with the moonlight, Tang jiezheng was studying the ancient array mind solution. The book had been turned to the last page by him. In these ten days, he had almost completely understood the contents of the whole book, and his understanding of the ancient array had made rapid progress.


    At this moment, after reading the last word, the robber Tang sighed, closed the book and said, "finally finished reading. It seems that the heavenly god palace has never been in vain in recent years, and my research on the ancient array is not shallow. Without their understanding of the ancient array, I''m really not sure I can pass the nine Jue Zhu Xian array."


    "Can you pass now?" Yi rushed over and asked.


    "If it''s the first few floors, I''m very sure now." Tang Jie nodded.


    "Great." Yi clapped excitedly.


    "The problem is..." Tang Jie hesitated.


    "Do you have any questions?" Yi asked puzzled.


    Tang Jie replied: "From this ancient array mental solution, we can see that the ancient large array is very good at using the power of heaven and earth and has great requirements for body refining. There are several places in the ancient three arrays on the mental solution that require the destroyer to move away boulders and open up roads with the power of moving mountains in a non aura environment. This is the simplest array breaking method, but few people can do it today. From this point of view, nine Jue Zhu Xian array is likely to have similar requirements. "


    "That''s right." Yi clapped his hands and said, "at the beginning, you didn''t say that Scripture departure is the key to open the array."


    "Yes. The combination of physical cultivation, array knowledge and military guidance can open the big array. That''s why it can''t be opened for so many years with the powerful strength of the heavenly god palace." Tang Jie sighed: "But on the contrary, this means that the five fold body away from the Sutra may also correspond to the nine Jue and nine fold levels. With the body of jade, I can enter the fourth fold. With the help of array Tao, I may enter the fifth fold."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Yiqi said. Tang Jie said at the beginning that he didn''t intend to open the nine Jue immortal killing array at one time. He should be satisfied to enter the fourth level. Why do you have to worry so much?


    "The problem is that this can only be done by noumenon." Tang Jie replied, "if it is separation, it may not be able to pass the third weight."


    It dawned on Yi.


    According to Tang Jie''s original plan, it is actually to let you Shaofeng go to Shifang Valley to break the array. What Tang Jie and you Shaofeng have done before is to send a new message to Tianshen Palace: you Shaofeng is the real Tang Jie.


    At first, Tang Jie could pretend to be the dark son of the moon washing sect and give a new explanation to the Tianshen palace. Now he might as well give the third explanation to the Tianshen palace.


    In the new scam, the story has changed again.


    Tang Jie sneaks into the moon washing College as you Shaofeng, and then secretly bribes Tang Jie to pretend to be Tang Jie, so as to attract the attention of Tianshen palace.


    It should be said that this is also a very justifiable reason.


    As for whether Tianshen palace believes it or not, it doesn''t matter, because Tianshen palace will buckle its doubts on you Shaofeng.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie just called me Tang Jie. Didn''t Tianshen palace add all kinds of reasons why he was Tang Jie? In fact, they still don''t have any evidence that Tang Jie is Tang Jie, all of them are speculation and reasoning.


    So is you Shaofeng.


    If you really want to doubt that he is Tang Jie, you can use the same method to find out all kinds of so-called doubts for him.


    As long as Tianshen palace believes that you Shaofeng is Tang Jie, it will be simple next. After entering, choose an appropriate time to throw out you Shaofeng''s body. This body can be pretended to be killed by Tianshen palace or Da array. In short, Tang Jie is dead.


    Since then, the world is clean. Tang Jie himself can also return to the moon washing sect with the harvest from the array.


    At that time, depending on what he gets in the big array, his cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day.


    However, all this was destroyed by jiujue Zhuxian array itself.


    Although the separated body has the ability to change a thousand times, it has lost the powerful physical power of Tang Jie. It is only equivalent to the peak of Tibetan elephant Sutra and the physical level of leaving the initial refining of Sutra. He can enter the second layer at most, and even the third layer may not be able to enter.


    Tang Jie couldn''t accept that he only entered one level after so much effort.


    "That means we have to go, don''t we?" Yi asked.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s the only way."


    "But your body can''t become you Shaofeng. It''s useless to throw out the body," Yi said.


    "I know, so some things can only be modified."


    "How?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie thought and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he said, "if you can''t let a lie come to you, you might as well do the opposite and make it as simple as possible."


    "Try to be as simple as possible?"


    "Yes. If you can''t cheat, don''t cheat. You can hide it!" Tang Jie replied, "don''t give them you Shaofeng''s body. Just let him disappear. Let them make up the rest by themselves."


    "What about you? How do you leave?"


    Without you Shaofeng''s body deception, how can Tang Jie get rid of the stalker and get out of the array?


    Tang Jie did not answer this question.


    He looked at the sky for a long time and said, "you know, Yi Yi, if you want to create miracles, you have to be unimaginable; if you want to be unexpected, you need to break the routine; if you want to dominate a career that adults can''t, you often have to pay sacrifices that people can''t pay..."


    Yi Yi was confused: "I don''t understand, brother."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "go in and don''t come out!"

 Chapter 295

    Once he made a decision, Tang Jie felt that he had no need to wait any longer.


    He wants to act.


    Go to Shifang Valley!


    Go to jiujue array!


    Do what you should have done long ago, instead of waiting in this boring meeting and waiting for the so-called better opportunity.


    There won''t be a better chance.


    There is no need for better opportunities.


    When Tang Jie decided to go in and stop coming out, the biggest trouble of his trip, "escape", completely disappeared.


    As for how to get in, at present, it is not a problem that needs him to think more. The heavenly god palace will take the initiative to let him in.


    All constraints have disappeared and all conditions have been met. If so, what are you waiting for?


    Or the only thing he needs to consider is to ensure that he can live in the isolated world for countless years.


    "In that case, let''s see what we need to prepare first." Tang robbed.


    A busy night, a racking night.


    Until the rising sun, Tang Jie and Yi Yi analyzed all the possible situations after entering, and the preparations needed were roughly clear.


    "But it costs a lot of money." Yi was a little sad.


    "It can be solved." Tang Jie said with a smile. Tang Jie whispered a few words in Yi Yi''s ear. Yi Yi''s eyes lit up, laughed happily, flew around Tang Jie, and said in a charming voice: "I like this idea!"


    Seeing that it was dawn, Tang Jie went back to bed to meditate and recovered some spirit. Then he stepped out of the yard and saw the students coming out one after another.


    The battle with the beast refining gate is about to begin. Everyone is ready.


    Everyone greeted each other and walked towards the martial arts arena with dignified faces.


    Come to your place, sit down and wait for the last moment.


    When the golden bell on the top of the mountain shook the world, everyone knew that another day of fierce fighting was about to begin.


    Peng Yaolong took the lead in standing up. Before going out, Tang Jie stood up and said, "elder martial brother Peng!"


    Peng Yaolong looked back and Tang Zhai said loudly, "I wish brother Peng a victory!"


    All the students stood up at the same time and shouted, "I wish brother Peng a victory!"


    The roar shook the whole audience and aroused everyone''s fighting spirit. Even people in the bright night sky above the distance nodded with satisfaction.


    Peng Yaolong laughed and said, "thank you for your great deeds, younger martial brothers. I''ll come back as soon as I go!"


    Then he flashed and rushed to the challenge arena.


    He was still a hundred meters away from the challenge arena, but this sprint first rushed to the sky like a meteorite, and then fell heavily on the challenge arena, shaking the sky shaking smoke and dust. Even the large white stone challenge arena based on obsidian and guarded by a large array could not help shaking up, and its momentum was startling. Countless viewers in the distance cheered at the same time.


    The student of animal refining school who was going to play was obviously shocked by this momentum. For a moment, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go on stage.


    In fact, everyone knows that he can''t win Peng Yaolong in this war, and he doesn''t ask him to win, as long as he can cope with it. But now that Tang robbed Zhuang Xing, Peng Yaolong took the lead and immediately let the momentum of the moon washing sect soar. The beast refining sect can''t tolerate it. Under such circumstances, its own students flinch. Na he Lianhu has taken the lead to catch the student who is going to play and throw him into the challenge arena.


    This shot directly threw its own students 100 meters, showing the same amazing strength.


    The student danced to the challenge arena in the air. For a moment, he couldn''t control himself. He saw that Peng Yaolong had patted a big hand and shouted in his heart, "my life is over!"


    He has closed his eyes and waited to die.


    Unexpectedly, his body turned in the air and landed on the ground safely.


    It turned out that Peng Yaolong''s slap was not to kill him, but to help him dissolve the impulse and help him fall on the table.


    The student was relieved to see that he was all right.


    Peng Yaolong said, "your refining beast hasn''t been released yet. It''s invincible to kill it."


    Does he want to defeat himself?


    At this point, the student was no longer afraid. Under the pressure of Peng Yaolong, he gradually calmed down.


    He stepped back and arched his hands and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Peng, for your mercy, Qian Hanyuan."


    With that, a giant bear and an iron backed wolf appeared in front of the stage.


    The beast refining sect is the best at controlling animals. Their level of controlling animals generally does not exceed their own level, but the number of controlling animals depends on their own strength.


    This student can master two animals of the same level, which means that his formula of "one heart for all animals" has been cultivated to the second level. As for the Helian tiger who can control three, it means that he has been cultivated to the third level.


    The beast Tongxin formula of the beast refining gate is their strongest method. It is said that it has 13 layers and is extremely difficult to refine. Once you reach the peak of cultivation, you can control 13 refining beasts at the same level. You can imagine their strength.


    In the beast refining gate, it is by no means easy to master the second level in just a few years. If it were not for comparison with Peng Yaolong, Qian Hanyuan would be a talent to go out. In fact, who is weak to participate in this fairyland meeting?


    At this moment, seeing Qian Hanyuan''s double beasts, Peng Yaolong laughed: "OK, I''m not polite. Watch it!"


    As he said that, his fists went out together and shook in the air. When he hit a burst of shock, his arms also showed a virtual image of a dragon and a tiger.


    Dragon Tiger surprise fist!


    Compared with two years ago, Peng Yaolong''s Dragon Tiger surprise fist is much stronger. Tang Jie could feel that the Dragon Tiger surprise fist contained not only Peng Yaolong''s own ability, but also the power of heaven and earth. At the moment of insight, Tang Jie seemed to see countless auras connected with Peng Yaolong''s body and mind, providing him with abundant strength.


    Today''s Peng Yaolong is different from two years ago. He has completely mastered the power of those who break away from the world. He can turn the power of heaven and earth into his own power and infinitely enhance himself.


    Now let Tang Jie fight Peng Yaolong again, he has no confidence that he can fight 50 rounds.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Peng Yaolong''s fists had hit Qian Hanyuan at the same time. If the virtual image of one dragon and one tiger had a real roar and impact.


    Qian Hanyuan retreated in surprise, opened and closed his hands and pinched his fingerprints. The iron backed wolf had taken the lead to meet Peng Yaolong and screamed out a blue light war blade. At the same time, the giant bear stood in front of Qian Hanyuan and handed out bear paws to Peng Yaolong.


    The two refining beasts complement each other in attack and defense. Qian Hanyuan himself adds an Ice Armor shield to himself. Obviously, he is determined to defend himself. As long as he guards this wave of attack, he will admit defeat and leave immediately.


    However, Peng Yaolong just smiled, "it''s useless!"


    He let the blue light blade of the iron backed wolf hit him, leaving only a white mark on Peng Yaolong. At the same time, his powerful boxing style has been driving straight into the giant bear. The giant bear, who was tall and strong and could not be split by a heartbreaking knife robbed by the Tang Dynasty, gave out an unbearable cry of pain in the face of this wild punch. The dragon and tiger virtual shadows crossed, and even rushed through the giant bear, rushed through the giant bear, hit Qian Hanyuan, and shook him to fly with one blow.


    "No!" Qian Hanyuan shouted in horror.


    He wanted to give up.


    Peng Yaolong looked up to the sky and smiled. The laughter covered Qian Hanyuan''s call. At the same time, Peng Yaolong had punched the ground.


    Juli conducted it along the ground. With a bang, he exploded at Qian Hanyuan''s feet with great accuracy and blew him into the air.


    This is the skill of guiding force. With the help of ground conduction, the attack of practitioners is more strange and difficult to resist, but it also leads to a great reduction in lethality.


    Peng Yaolong didn''t care about it. While Qian Hanyuan flew up, his right arm turned to the sky, and a violent fist burst out again, hitting Qian Hanyuan''s body. The next moment, he heard a slap.


    Blood spring waterfall!


    Qian Hanyuan was smashed by Peng Yaolong''s fist, and his bones were gone.


    The elite students of the beast refining school failed to get out of the three rendezvous under Peng Yaolong, and everyone was shocked by the terrible killing technique.


    Peng Yaolong ignored the people''s ideas and walked down the challenge arena.


    He sat in his seat: "next, it''s up to you."


    Chengfeng mountain, second in line, has stood up.


    Compared with Peng Yaolong, he has neither so strong strength nor so strong confidence. He knew that the war was about life and death, so he looked dignified.


    Just as he was about to take the stage, Tang Jie suddenly said, "elder martial brother Cheng, please wait a minute."


    "Hmm? What''s up?" Cheng Fengshan looked at him.


    Tang Jie replied, "the beast refining sect is good at using animals, so it is also good at attacking together. However, because of this, they are far inferior to us in explosive spells."


    "So what?" Cheng Fengshan didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie smiled: "being good at joint attack and weak outbreak means that the ability to kill the enemy is insufficient. In that case, why not rush to attack and go all out. If you don''t catch it, you will admit defeat."


    The fine light flashed in the eyes of Chengfeng mountain.


    He understood the meaning of Tang Jie at once.


    Tang Jie asked him to play. Don''t leave your hand. Attack the beast refining gate directly with three board axe. Either crush your opponent strongly or admit defeat and leave immediately. The beast refining sect is stronger than joint attack and weaker than outbreak. Their hunting ability is far less than that of the moon washing sect. As a result, the survival ability of the moon washing students has greatly increased.


    Chengfeng mountain had no friendship with Tang Jie, but at this moment, after listening to what Tang Jie said, he had an epiphany. He couldn''t help nodding his head to thank him, and this party went on stage.


    As soon as he came on the stage, Chengfeng mountain really did his best to use all the spells he had learned and smashed them at the other party at one go, regardless of how to fight in the follow-up battle.


    The student of beast refining school didn''t expect that the student of moon washing school would be so crazy and be in a hurry by Chengfeng mountain.


    He and Chengfeng mountain had the strength between Bozhong. This tactical defeat immediately lost the advantage. He was driven out of the challenge arena by Chengfeng mountain. However, chengfengshan struggled to win, but he was unable to chase and kill each other. He could only let his opponent leave alive.


    According to the internal rules of the six sects, you can get a reward of 5000 spirit coins if you kill the students of the rival sects.


    Chengfengshan can''t get the money. However, as far as he is concerned, it is excellent that he can win the war and save his life.


    Next on the stage was Qi Shaoming, who also made every effort to attack according to Chengfeng mountain.


    However, this time, the students of the beast refining school were prepared. Qi Shaoming failed to attack, and his successor was weak. He was reversed by the beast refining school. Fortunately, Qi Shaoming''s body method and escape ability are very strong, and the beast refining school is not good at chasing and killing. In addition, he was beaten by Qi Shaoming in a violent storm. He just turned around and didn''t completely grasp the situation. As a result, although Qi Shaoming failed, he easily survived without any flesh injury. On the contrary, the winning beast refining school student was injured all over and embarrassed.


    Here, Tang Jie is still talking to CAI junyang: "junyang, have you noticed that the refining animals of all animal refining students are almost different."


    "Well, yes. Isn''t that strange?" Cai junyang touched his head and replied, "different varieties lead to different abilities. Only then can they be combined and matched. They can attack and defend to make them more powerful."


    "But in that case, why are the three refining beasts of Helian tiger all tiger demons?"


    "Eh? Yes." Cai junyang was stunned. "I didn''t expect this. Tang Jie, why do you say this?"


    "I think there are only two reasons. Either the three demon tigers have the ability to work together, so the more homogeneous they are, the more powerful they will be. But I personally don''t think so, because he has fought with Lanyu before, and he hasn''t used any joint spells until he failed. There''s only the second reason, the third layer of his ten thousand beast concentric formula, which is probably just barely mastered."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled: "I haven''t learned the formula of ten thousand animals and don''t know much about this skill. However, I believe that it should be much more difficult to control demons and different kinds of refining animals than the same kind of refining animals. Therefore, three different kinds of refining animals... He doesn''t want to, but can''t!"


    "So what?" Cai junyang wondered.


    "This means that he has a weakness in manipulation. If you can grasp this weakness and strike hard, even if you can''t win, you can teach him a lesson. If you don''t do well, you may be able to defeat him." Tang Jie whispered in CAI junyang''s ear and heard Cai junyang''s eyes flash.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s an idea, but I don''t..."


    Tang Jie has handed over a thing: "it''s ready for you."


    Cai junyang trembled when he got something: "brother..."


    Tang Jie smiled: "don''t tell me if you''re polite. Since you want to fight like a hero and be a brother, you have to find a way to help you solve the problem. I still can''t guarantee whether you can win this war, but if you still die in the hands of that Helian tiger, I can only say you''re useless and damn."


    Cai junyang laughed: "don''t worry, this time I have to make the Helian tiger look good!"


    They spoke on their side, and the fourth game had come to an end.


    The beast refining sect won again. Unfortunately, they didn''t get what they wanted to kill the students of the moon washing sect.


    The student tried his best to attack, and immediately withdrew when he still had an advantage. He really could bear the evaluation that aggression was like fire and turned into wind. Like Qi Shaoming, the loser is unharmed and the winner is embarrassed.


    The result was that although he lost, many people patted him and said with a smile, "well done".


    The student smiled and replied, "senior brother Tang had a good idea, otherwise I might not be able to get through this life and death so easily."


    He didn''t care about the outcome for a long time. He just wanted to pass the pass and not die. Therefore, he was grateful to Tang Jie who planned this tactic.


    Peng Yaolong also said with a smile, "when it comes to ghost ideas, few people can match him."


    Ye Tianshang was worried: "but if this goes on, the beast refining gate has obviously noticed. They will certainly take precautions. If we continue this tactic, our victory rate will be worrying."


    After the beast refining sect has mastered the playing methods of the moon washing sect, there will be targeted arrangements. It is really not easy for the students of the moon washing sect to win again.


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "there is no good thing in the world to take advantage without losing. Elder martial brother Ye is right. With such a war method, our victory rate will inevitably decline when the other party is on guard, but that doesn''t mean they have a way to chase us. I don''t care what others think of me. Anyway, I know that nothing is more important than living."


    Ye Tianshang was surprised when he heard this: "you are asking everyone to give the victory to the beast refining gate!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied.


    "The masters will not accept it. This is a battle of life and death. Our moon washing sect must strive to win!" a student immediately said.


    "No!" Tang Jie replied positively, "this is a battle of life and death for students, but it is only a battle of spirit for gurus!"


    "The dispute of spirit?"


    Tang Jie answered firmly: "That''s right! It''s not the outcome that matters, but the feeling that matters. The outcome of one day''s competition doesn''t have much impact on the overall situation. Although the beast refining sect won the moon washing beast refining duel, the moon washing sect won''t die at a glance. Believe me, the gurus will be satisfied with the outcome. For them, it''s an opportunity to ridicule the weakness of the beast refining sect''s attack , the best chance not to kill people. "


    Hearing this, the students smiled one after another.


    Tang Jie continued: "of course, on the surface, the masters still scold us, but what does it matter? Just live."


    Then he looked at the crowd: "if you can win this war, you should strive to win with all your strength; if you can''t win, you should spare no effort to protect your life... It''s not very good to let the beast refining sect win and the moon washing sect gain life?"

 Chapter 296

    When the fifth student of the moon washing sect was defeated and left in the same way, the beast refining sect had completely affirmed the tactics of the moon washing sect, and there was an uproar for a while. Fortunately, he Lianhu came out next. Some students shouted: "elder martial brother he Lianhu, don''t fall into the trap. Cai junyang will attack first and then leave the field quickly for survival. We can''t let him run away!"


    "Don''t worry." he Lianhu said faintly and took the lead in the challenge arena.


    Tang Jie patted Cai junyang on the back and said, "remember what I told you."


    "Don''t worry." Cai junyang smiled and strode onto the stage.


    When he came to the stage, he Lianhu stared at Cai junyang and said with a split mouth smile: "boy, under my hand, you can''t escape again!"


    Then there were three demon tigers behind him, which were the three demon beasts with inferior intelligence.


    These monsters are higher than Cai junyang only at the same level, and there are three more in number. There is no need for Helian tiger to take action. Just sending a demon tiger out is afraid that CAI junyang will be destroyed. This shows the strength gap between the two sides.


    Cai junyang didn''t care. As soon as he put the big sword in his hand, a piece of sword light rushed to Helian tiger.


    He didn''t use the 19 day star sword.


    He Lianhu was surprised. Nevertheless, he quickly put a aura shield on himself and commanded the three beasts to rush to CAI junyang from three directions, but he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he had to surround Cai junyang first to break his way back.


    Cai junyang ignored it all and still cut off Helian tiger with one sword after another. Although he Lianhu has been separated from the world, one disadvantage of cultivating the formula of one mind for all animals is that controlling the beast itself also consumes Reiki and energy. Judging from the fact that he Lianhu now controls three refining beasts, he should share at least 30% of his energy and greatly reduce his strength.


    At this moment, seeing Cai junyang attack himself with a sword faster than a sword, he Lianhu snorted. His left hand didn''t move, but his three fingers beat slightly, as if they were pulling some line, but his right hand pounded a punch in the air and blew a fierce fist.


    The fist style was vigorous and powerful. It pointed directly at the big sword in CAI junyang''s hand. It was a fist that shook the big sword away. At the same time, he Lianhu smiled and said, "even if you don''t use animal refining to help you fight, you will lose! White tiger takes out his heart fist!"


    He hit Cai junyang with three fists in a row. Cai junyang had to close his sword for defense. He was forcibly pressed back by he Lianhu before the strong attack began. He Lianhu laughed wildly in the challenge arena.


    He really didn''t have to refine the tiger three times, but only fought with CAI junyang.


    Even Peng Yaolong looked deep when he saw this scene: "this he Lianhu... Is really strong."


    "Elder martial brother, what if you are better than him?" a student asked.


    Peng Yaolong thought about it very seriously for a while and replied, "I will lose, but I can kill at least two of his refining tigers before I lose and make them pay a heavy price. As for Jun Yang..."


    He sighed and shook his head. He was worried about CAI junyang''s fate.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "don''t underestimate Jun Yang, senior brother. You might as well watch it first."


    As he spoke, Cai junyang, who was unable to move under the pressure of the white tiger''s fist, suddenly screamed, "don''t be conceited, he Lianhu! Look at the sword!"


    There was a loud cry and the stars appeared.


    The challenge arena was suddenly dazzled with stars.


    Nineteen days star sword!


    A little starlight points directly at the face door of Helian tiger. Each one has the mission of seizing the soul and frightening the soul.


    Unlike Tang Jie, Cai junyang only knows 19 day star sword, so he only practices 19 day star sword.


    His mastery of this sword technique is also deep into the bone marrow.


    The surging power under the bright stars made he Lianhu feel an imminent crisis. He couldn''t care about everything anymore. He gathered his five fingers in his left hand and shouted, "go back!"


    The three refining tigers, who were originally divided into three, suddenly started, jumped into the air and jumped at Cai junyang, and the blood was shining on the tiger''s claws.


    Fierce tiger Tianxin claw!


    This is the magic of the three demon tigers, which can be used at the same time under the control of Helian. Although this is not a joint magic, the power of the three tigers can be imagined.


    However, this is just the beginning. As the three tigers swooped close, their tails began to flash aura.


    Chain tiger tail!


    This is a means to trap and prevent Cai junyang from escaping.


    In the mouth of the three tigers, there is an image of cloud China condensation, which is condensing long-range spells for hunting.


    Three tigers and nine skills, which are pressed down at different levels, are the most commonly used means of Helian tiger.


    Not only that, but even he himself is not idle.


    In addition to the left hand to control the three beasts stagnant, the right hand has thrown out a rune paper.


    Heaven and earth prison!


    This is to block the challenge arena and further stop Cai junyang from escaping.


    While throwing out the rune paper, he Lianhu took out a ruler knife from the mustard bag.


    Skinning knife!


    With a knife in hand, he Lianhu has rowed away at Cai junyang and waved a dazzling knife China.


    All this was done by he Lianhu in minutes and seconds. It seems that there are many actions, but in fact it is only an instant.


    In this moment, Cai junyang only did one thing.


    He drew his sword.


    Then take something out of the mustard bag.


    A piece of paper.


    It''s the only Rune paper that can be used in the challenge arena. It''s also the rune paper that Tang Jie handed him.


    Holding this piece of talisman paper, Cai junyang pressed it on the ground: "get up!"


    At the next moment, I saw the brilliance in the center of the challenge arena soar, and the aura soared to the sky, suddenly rolling away to the four directions.


    Then he Lianhu suddenly shook his body in the light tide. The originally sharp knife couldn''t stab any more. At the same time, the three demon tigers fell from the air at the same time and roared up to the sky. All the attacks collapsed at the same time.


    "This is..." everyone was stunned at the same time.


    "Forbidden talisman array." the night sky has murmured.


    "It''s the forbidden talisman array!" at the same time, some knowledgeable gurus in other parts of the six sects also spoke out one after another. Seeing that CAI junyang''s eyes were full of strangeness, they wondered how the boy had this thing and used it at this time. The timing was so clever that it could be said that he hit the key of he Lianhu in one fell swoop.


    The so-called Rune array is actually a high-level use of rune, which makes the array effect through Rune paper. The effect of this forbidden talisman array in front of us is to block all the auras in the surrounding heaven and earth, making it a non spiritual space.


    In the inanimate space, if there is no aura around, many spells will be difficult to perform.


    However, the most affected is escape from the world.


    The biggest difference between tuofan and Lingtai is that tuofan opens the bridge between heaven and earth. You can use the aura of heaven and earth when casting spells. The Lingtai territory can only consume the Reiki stored in your body.


    The two are completely different.


    But what if the whole surrounding area is an inanimate space?


    There is no big difference between tuofan and Lingtai, because there is no aura to borrow between heaven and earth.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for the Lingtai to deal with tuofan just because the forbidden spirit array itself has no binding force. Practitioners can cast spells freely only by breaking away from this space.


    The question now is where are the tigers in the challenge arena?


    That doesn''t count.


    If it''s just Fengling, in fact, Cai junyang can''t be the opponent of he Lianhu. After all, even if you don''t borrow the aura of heaven and earth, at least you still have more storage in your body than Linghai students.


    The problem is that the refining beast of the beast refining gate itself needs Reiki to traction and control, so as to achieve proper cooperation between the refining beast and its owner. Therefore, when they catch the monster, they even take the initiative to erase the spirit of the monster, so as to make it fully obey the command.


    This kind of control also needs the external invisible spiritual line to realize, which has become an inanimate space, and the spiritual line makes a decision.


    This is why Cai junyang sent out a sign and the three demon tigers fell at the same time, because at that moment they were out of control at the same time.


    Finally, he Lianhu reacted quickly and continued to connect the three beasts at the first time, which controlled the situation. Otherwise, the three beasts would have rebelled long ago. However, in the inanimate space, if you want to control the three beasts, you will consume his own aura. At that moment, he Lianhu only felt that the continuous aura in his body was pumped out by the three refining tigers, and he knew it was not good.


    He glared at Cai junyang angrily: "you!"


    Cai junyang smiled. At this time, he not only stopped attacking, but withdrew his sword. The sword light dance was airtight, and he was in a full defensive posture.


    He Lianhu immediately understood his intention. Among the three refining beasts, every second was a consumption of his aura. Once the aura is exhausted, the Helian tiger has no combat power. But he can''t relax his control over the three tigers. As Tang Jie said, his control over the three beasts is also very reluctantly. If he relaxes a little, he will be eaten back.


    It can be said that the three refining beasts, which were originally his greatest combat power, have suddenly become his biggest trouble.


    At this time, he actually had a choice, that is, to take back one or two beast refining cards. However, when he wanted to take them back, he found that he couldn''t take them back - his beast refining card was covered with spirit tattoos like a cobweb, blocking the whole beast refining card.


    Shaohai JuLang formula!


    This is the unique function of Shaohai JuLang formula, which can make the air gel, and it is difficult for the middle person to act in it.


    Cai junyang didn''t use the 19 day star sword before. In fact, he was secretly using the Shaohai JuLang formula, but his goal was not the surrounding space, but the beast refining card on he Lianhu, so that he couldn''t notice it for a moment.


    When it was discovered, the beast refining card had been blocked by Cai junyang.


    Of course, if he Lianhu was given time, he could break through this Reiki condensation, but Cai junyang obviously wouldn''t give him this opportunity. At that moment, he Lianhu realized that all this was premeditated by the other party. However, there is only one way to defeat Cai junyang before his aura runs out!


    Thinking of this, he Lianhu roared and pointed to CAI junyang, "go!"


    The three refining tigers have rushed at the same time.


    As for he Lianhu himself, he didn''t dare to attack again. He wanted to save all his aura for driving the three tigers.


    Seeing the three tigers coming, Cai junyang was about to fight. He also knew that the key to the success or failure of the battle was this. He was about to make every effort to resist the opportunity, but Tang Jie suddenly shouted: "retreat to the corner!"


    Cai junyang was stunned, but his trust in Tang Jie''s instinct still made him choose to do it immediately and retreat directly to a corner of the challenge arena.


    This time, he retreated to the corner of the challenge arena. As long as three refining tigers came forward and hit him fiercely, they might knock him off the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, Cai junyang just arrived at the corner, but he felt a thick piece on his back, like a wall for him to rely on.


    First, he was stunned, and then he woke up. This was the heaven and earth cage released by he Lianhu before.


    Cai junyang''s forbidden spirit talisman array takes the challenge arena as the boundary, which only makes the space in the challenge arena become an inanimate space. The heaven and earth cage of he Lianhu also takes the challenge arena as the boundary, condenses the spirit into reality, and is not allowed to escape. It just steps on the sideline and is not affected by the forbidden spirit talisman array.


    This time, standing in a corner with his back against the cage, the terrain advantage was immediately brought into play. Due to the location, the three refining tigers could not attack him at the same time. They could only accommodate two at most, and it was difficult to play under the crowd.


    On the contrary, Cai junyang released a shield, and then the giant sword opened and closed, left branch and right block, fought desperately, and did not spare the consumption of Reiki. Anyway, no matter how fast his Reiki consumption is, it can''t be faster than the three refining beasts'' demand for Helian tiger.


    This time, he Lianhu was also anxious. He didn''t expect that the other party could even use the heaven and earth cage he threw out. Seeing that one refining tiger could not squeeze in, although only two refining tigers could beat Cai junyang, the boy came prepared and tried his best to defend. It was not easy to take him at once, but his aura was like a flood.


    Anxious, he directed the refining tiger who couldn''t squeeze in to step back a few steps, stood in the distance, and began to gather clouds in his mouth. It was obvious that he was going to launch a long-range spell bombardment. The demon tiger also has mana in its body, but he Lianhu doesn''t need to cherish it at all.


    At the moment when he was about to make a move, Tang Jie suddenly shouted again: "clap hands with Helian!"


    Cai junyang didn''t even think about it. He clapped the shore with his left hand, and his hand had patted Helian tiger in the distance.


    He Lianhu didn''t expect Cai junyang to fight back at this time. In order to save aura, he didn''t have any protective spells. Fortunately, he responded quickly and pulled the spare demon tiger to block him for himself in time. But this time, the magic breath of the demon tiger also failed.


    "Continue! Keep attacking him!" Tang Jie continued to shout.


    Cai junyang beat the shore hand on the left and the shore hand on the right towards Helian tiger. At the same time, the left branch of the sword in his hand blocked the attack of two refining tigers. His body was full of color light, and the shield was broken one by one.


    He Lianhu was beaten by his clapping hands. He had no choice but to apply protective spells to himself.


    This is exactly what Tang Jie wants to see.


    He just wants to speed up the Reiki consumption of the Helian tiger.


    In terms of strength, he Lianhu is far better than Cai junyang; But in terms of consumption, Cai junyang is far less than he Lianhu.


    This battle is about whether Cai junyang can hold on before the spirit of the Helian tiger runs out.


    Therefore, even if Cai junyang''s ten clapping hands for each other''s body shield, it is worth it.


    He Lianhu was obviously aware of this. Cai junyang clapped his hands one after another, forcing him to use magic or avoid, or resist hard, to further consume his limited aura.


    "Shameless, despicable!" he Lianhu, who was furious by this disgusting tactic, shouted loudly, and his fierce color flashed in his eyes: "if you want to consume my aura, I''ll show you! Life or death, here''s a blow!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly roared up to the sky, holding the peeling knife high in his hand, showing a dazzling brilliance.


    "Peel for the earth, make clothes for heaven, heaven clothes knife!"


    As he Lianhu roared angrily, the skinning knife had split head-on at Cai junyang.


    The fierce blow turned even the masters who were watching. He Lianhu obviously did his best and was desperate again.


    The success or failure of this war depends on one knife.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s annoying voice sounded again: "hold your head and squat down!"


    Cai junyang squatted with his head in his arms.


    When the two refining tigers saw that they could take advantage of the opportunity, they instinctively jumped on and bit Cai junyang together.


    The sharp tiger teeth smashed the shield, went straight into CAI junyang''s back, and tore off a large piece of his belt.


    However, at the same time, he Lianhu also lost his goal.


    "No!" he cried angrily.


    What should he do with this deadly knife that concentrates all his strength?


    It was too late for him to withdraw the tiger refining.


    At that moment, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    If the refining tiger is gone, you can catch it again. If you lose this battle, your reputation will be lost.


    Just a moment of hesitation, the knife that concentrated all his strength finally cut down.


    First cut them on two refining tigers and blow up a shocking blood rain.


    In the shrill howling sound, the blade moved in again and stabbed Cai junyang hard.


    "Fight with him!" a voice exploded wildly and echoed in the crowd field.


    The stars burst out on the challenge arena, and the sword light went up against the knife light, bursting out the brightest color of the battle.

 Chapter 297

    The huge force formed by the flame frenzy broke the cages of heaven and earth at that moment.


    The two figures suddenly separated and flew to both sides at the same time.


    Cai junyang tumbled to the ground in the air, just like a stone flying on the water. As soon as it fell, it slid out more than ten meters.


    "Jun Yang!" a group of students from Xiyue sect have rushed up one after another, hugged Cai Jun Yang and shouted.


    Cai junyang threw out a big mouthful of blood, laughed ferociously and said, "ha ha, happy! Happy! Who won?"


    At this time, his whole body was injured, his clothes were scratched by the refining tiger, and several pieces of meat were bitten off.


    However, the most amazing thing was the chest. Under the broken coat, a black armor was exposed. The armor was damaged everywhere, which was caused by demon tigers. However, the most serious thing was the crack in the middle, which was almost cut along Cai junyang''s body. It was caused by the sword that day.


    Without this armour, Cai junyang was afraid that he would be dead now. Unfortunately, this armour would be completely useless if he used this step.


    Seeing that he was still alive, everyone was relieved. Ye Tianshang looked up at the distance and replied, "it''s a draw. You and he Lianhu got off the challenge arena together."


    In the distance, he Lianhu was standing up from the ground. His injury was obviously smaller than Cai junyang, but his face was much more ugly.


    He Lianhu didn''t win this war. Even the two most important refining tigers were killed by his own knife. He paid a heavy price and got nothing. The grief can be imagined.


    At that moment, looking to the moon washing sect, he Lianhu''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Cai junyang didn''t care. With so much thought, even my life was accompanied, and I still couldn''t win he Lianhu in the end. Sure enough, the gap in strength is the root. No matter how clever you are, you can only narrow it. It''s very difficult to win.


    While he was sobbing, he Lianhu came towards this side in the distance.


    Step by step, go to the moon washing students.


    This behavior made everyone nervous. Even the students of animal refining school shouted: "senior brother, come back quickly. The battle in the challenge arena is over and can''t fight any more!"


    No matter what the hatred between the moon washing sect and the beast refining sect is, unauthorized private fights are not allowed, at least in such public occasions, otherwise it will start a war.


    At this moment, when he Lianhu came, the moon washing students were also nervous, and some people were ready for battle.


    But he Lianhu didn''t mean to do it.


    He went straight to CAI junyang and looked at him. Cai junyang was trying to speak, but he Lianhu''s eyes had jumped over him and stayed on Tang robber.


    He said, "is it you who chattered under the stage when I was fighting?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "it''s just cheering."


    During the martial arts competition in the challenge arena, the verbal guidance of the people under the arena is not a foul. It doesn''t mean that the six factions can''t even think of it now, but can''t be blocked.


    In a game, as long as someone is watching, it is inevitable that there are many people with mixed mouths and cheers.


    In this cheering voice, it''s normal for someone to shout one or two words involving strain occasionally. It''s always impossible to judge that one party has lost by shouting "hit him in the face" and "kick his ass"?


    Therefore, unless it is forbidden to speak, it is impossible and unrealistic to keep the viewer from coming up with ideas. In addition, the fight between practitioners is changing rapidly. Maybe you have an idea. There have been several moves over there. The lag is serious. It can play little role, and maybe it will have a reaction.


    Therefore, the challenge arena competition itself does not prohibit the following points.


    But who could have thought that Tang Jie took advantage of this.


    He can make use of it, on the one hand, because he planned the whole strategy from the beginning and thought about all possible changes, on the other hand, he has insight into heaven''s eyes. But the most important thing is that his advice actually avoided the instantaneous strain as much as possible.


    For example, he asked Cai junyang to shrink the corner and use the cage of heaven and earth. This is to strive for geographical advantage, which has nothing to do with instant reaction. It is useful at any time; He asked Cai junyang to attack he Lianhu with his clapping hands. It was also a tactical choice. It had nothing to do with the instant reaction. It would not affect him early or late.


    Only the last squat defense with his head held and the use of refining the tiger was a real instant reaction. It was also the only time for Tang Jie to judge in advance and prepare in advance. Even so, he was still confused. Finally, he shouted "work hard with him". At that critical moment, he had no time to organize words and think about the response.


    At this moment, he Lianhu stared at Tang Jie and said, "the problem is that every time you cheer, it brings me trouble. It seems that you came up with the idea of the forbidden spirit talisman array."


    Compared with CAI junyang, he Lianhu hated the person who had the idea behind him. Without this person, he would never fall into such a situation. Therefore, he wanted to come and verify it.


    Tang Jie smiled: "Oh, you said that rune. It was made by brother Mingyang."


    He pointed to the title of the book.


    The fame of the book was astounded.


    He did it, but Tang Jie commissioned him to make it, and some techniques that finally formed the rune array have nothing to do with him. It can only be made by Tang Jie himself, but now Tang Jie has pushed it all on him, isn''t it too unfair?


    You just sold me?


    The book Mingyang deliberately explained that Tang Jie had said: "we Xiyue sect members have always worked together to do our best to resist strong enemies. If brother Helian refuses to accept, you can let your sect members unite and deal with us together."


    He lightly described the help "mouth" under the stage as the unity of the faction, and the angry he Lianhu was helpless, but the guidance under the stage was indeed not prohibited, and he could not help it. Unfortunately, even if he wants to learn, where can he find such a sharp eyed person?


    Shu Mingyang had intended to argue, but Tang Jiedu said that the people of the moon washing sect worked together. At this time, he didn''t seem to be united, so he had to carry the black pot silently.


    For a moment, he Lianhu was very angry and helpless. He heard a voice in the rear: "tiger, come back."


    With this sound, the drum noise at the beast refining gate stopped, and he Lianhu could only stare at Tang Jie and Shu Mingyang, unwilling to go back.


    A big man wearing animal skin suddenly appeared in the scene and looked at Cai junyang. An invisible momentum had swept the whole audience, and a group of frightened students could not move.


    The upper part of the sky frowned slightly and was about to act. The beastly man said, "brother Ming, take it easy. I just want to ask where the armor this boy wears comes from."


    With one move of his hand, the broken armor on CAI junyang''s body had already flown up and fell into the hands of the beast skin man. He just looked at it and hummed, "it''s really God armor."


    It''s not surprising what kind of things appear on CAI junyang, but the appearance of Tianshen armour makes people wonder. Even the people in the Tianshen palace in the distance can''t help but wonder how their things will come to CAI junyang.


    At this moment, Tang Jie immediately said, "it''s from a friend."


    "Which friend?" asked the animal skin man.


    Tang jieleng said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Presumptuous!" the beast skin man''s face changed: "do you know who you''re talking to? How dare you be so crazy?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "the wild beast is invincible. It is one of the seven beasts of the beast refining sect. It is the top of the heavenly heart. It is a big man in banbu Zifu. It ranks 16th on the list of must kill of our Xiyue sect. Your men have at least the lives of hundreds of disciples of our Xiyue sect. Am I right?"


    The beast skin man was stunned at first, and then laughed: "I know who I am and dare to talk to me like this. Now the younger generation is really more and more kind."


    "Idiot." Tang Jie spit out these two words coldly.


    These two words were not loud, but they still spread all over the audience at that moment.


    Heng invincible''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jiepi: "I said you''re an idiot. I really thought everyone would let you know your name? I''m not your father and I''m not interested in getting used to you. But then again, Heng invincible, your father is also a fool? How much shit does he have to put in his mind to give you such a cheap name. You must have been beaten up because of this name in that year. It''s a miracle that you can live to now!"


    Tang Jie''s mouth was damaged and poisonous. He spoke quickly. All of a sudden, everyone was stupid.


    Look at Tang Jie together. I can''t believe my ears.


    He dared to abuse each other in front of a heavenly heart peak, and he scolded so fiercely and unkindly that the boy was crazy.


    Heng Wudi trembled a few times and finally shouted, "boy, you want to die!"


    His whole body was full of momentum, and his war anger was like essence. He suddenly roared, his right arm pointed forward, and a wild air flow had gone towards Tang robbery. Tang robbery was not only involved, but also Peng Yaolong, Cai junyang, ye Tianshang and other students were under the power of his fist.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill everyone of the moon washing sect.


    However, the next moment, with a cold hum, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jie and others. With one hand, he pressed the wind with one hand, which had dissolved the huge wind pressure into invisibility.


    It was the night sky of tomorrow that took the palm. He said, "Heng is invincible. The six factions meet. You can''t do anything outside the challenge arena. You''ve broken the rules. Not to mention bullying the small with the big, you should even do something to the young."


    Heng Wudi roared, "tomorrow night sky, you don''t have to do this. That''s how your moon washing sect teaches its disciples? Did you hear how he scolded me?"


    The night sky shook his head: "rules are rules. It doesn''t matter what reason you have. The important thing is that if you break the rules, you have to be punished!"


    "Fart!" Heng Wudi jumped his feet and shouted, "what bullshit rules? Get out of my way. Rules are used to break. I''ve practiced for thousands of years, not to be entangled by several broken rules. I can''t do it! If you dare to insult me, you''ll die!"


    He said that he had rushed to the crowd and blew out another punch. The punch was more powerful than before.


    "The rules may always be broken, but at least they won''t be broken by you."


    "Brother Ming said yes, but since brother Heng is elegant, you might as well have a fight to help everyone." this time, it was an old man in gold robe in Tianshen palace who spoke.


    The heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate are connected with Qi. Naturally, they want to help the beast refining gate speak.


    It''s true that Heng Wudi broke the rules. In that case, he simply brought in the tomorrow night sky and evolved into a duel between two big people.


    On the other side of Tianya Haige, a middle-aged beautiful woman also smiled and said, "if you say so, don''t bother the children."


    As soon as he spoke, an invisible hood had been caged downward.


    The old man in gold robe said, "what Mrs. he said is, I''ll help you in that case."


    Also point down.


    Qianqingzong and the leaders on both sides of Qijue gate looked at each other and shot together.


    The Tianxin peak of the four schools made joint efforts, and the whole site was immediately caged by an air hood, which was temporarily protected.


    Here, the bright night sky has once again dissolved the invincible attack. At the same time, when you step forward and fall into the space, you can see that there are ripples like water lines in the air, spreading in all directions.


    With this, the figure in the sky flashed slightly in the air tomorrow night. Unexpectedly, it appeared behind Heng invincible and gave him a guidance on his neck.


    Heng Wudi seemed to have felt it early. With a violent roar, a blue snake head suddenly appeared behind his head and bit it fiercely against the tomorrow night sky.


    Stop in the sky tomorrow night and take another step.


    This step was clearly stepping forward, but his body appeared on the right side of henginvincible, as if there was a path in the space behind and on the side of henginvincible. MINGYE sky just walked over, his left hand swayed gently, and a sharp light had swept to henginvincible''s neck.


    Constant invincible screamed and ran into the air, and the night sky took a step next to it. This step appeared tens of meters high in the air, blocking the rising momentum of constant invincible. The ghost of its body shape is shocking.


    Heng invincible shouted, "get out!"


    The whole body suddenly burst out a fierce gas, and a huge green snake rushed out of him again. During the charging process, there were changes. Unexpectedly, it grew horns and claws, and the image changed tremendously. The green snake turned into a green dragon and vomited into the night sky.

 Chapter 298

    "It''s elder Heng''s formula to ascend to immortality!" the students of animal refining school have shouted out one after another. Seeing the change of the green dragon, their eyes show uncontrollable excitement, envy and desire.


    This feathering immortal formula is also a very special immortal method in the beast refining gate, which can greatly improve the combat power of beast refining. Heng Wudi is the best practitioner in the beast refining sect. He has already practiced the formula of eclosion and immortality to the peak. He can turn snake demons into dragons. His strength is terrible, but because of this, his beast refining has never won much.


    At this moment, the green snake turns into a dragon, which is very different from the general beast refining card. Instead, it constantly rushes out of the invincible body, and the huge body gradually permeates the whole sky. Only one dragon tail is wrapped around the invincible body, and most of the body sweeps across the wind and cloud, spitting blue flames into the bright night sky. The whole sky is in a green fire and hits the lower gas hood, From time to time, it burst out blurred color light.


    In the face of this terrible green dragon, the bright night sky is just walking freely in the air like a stroll.


    Someone once said that the sky of tomorrow night may not be the strongest of the 19 Tiankui, but it must be the most natural and unrestrained of the 19 Tiankui. His battle always looks so calm and calm. If you only look at his expression, you will not even notice that he is fighting.


    In the blue dragon''s flame, he wanders around in the bright night sky. His body is erratic and always appears wherever he may appear.


    The sky was like a flat ground to him. He walked freely without any flying magic.


    With each step, a ripple appears in the air.


    So with his footsteps, you can see the ripples in full bloom everywhere in the sky. Against the background of green dragon fireworks, it looks like the brightest fireworks footprints of the festival.


    These footprints appear one by one in the East and west of the tomorrow night sky, rising and falling from time to time.


    For most students, these footprints are meaningless. Compared with the natural and unrestrained tomorrow night sky and the invincible violence, the momentum of the green dragon actually has more ornamental value.


    This is also the battle of Tianxin peak that students have had the opportunity to see for many years. Therefore, they can''t really understand such a battle.


    There may be a few exceptions.


    When most people focus on the invincible and the green dragon, Tang Jie''s eyes always follow those footprints in the sky.


    Random wind step!


    This is a random wind step!


    27 star random wind step!


    When he got the random wind step yesterday, Tang Jie looked through this step roughly. He also had some understanding of the random wind step and generally knew its application method. It is not difficult to move Qi in random wind steps. The real core is still in the 27 star positions. Through these 27 stars to achieve a certain range of free movement.


    To what extent this free movement can be free, we can see from the performance of the bright night sky at this moment. As long as he is willing, any place on the battlefield is only one step away from him.


    Under such circumstances, who can beat him? Not only that, it is also very sharp even for attack.


    However, the 27 star positions themselves are the most complex and difficult part of cultivating disorderly wind steps. Each star position needs to be calculated and arranged. Not to mention, countless combinations consume people''s energy.


    Tang Jie just looked at the combination and breakdown chart of 27 stars, and his head was about to explode, let alone involving the specific operation.


    Until this moment, Tang Jie finally had some enlightenment when he saw the heavy and light use of random wind steps in the night sky.


    At that moment, he suddenly had an unprecedented understanding of this chaotic wind step.


    When the breath was running, everything around the body suddenly seemed to stand still.


    Every breath and every Qi machine linger around him. No matter in front of or behind him, Tang Jie can feel his existence in a unique way.


    In this feeling, Tang Jie vaguely felt that he also had a certain connection with the bright night sky in the sky.


    This feeling is not strong. If there is nothing, Tang Jie has to try to catch it.


    A little warmth in the middle of the eyebrow keeps enlarging, and the eyesight is applied to the limit to capture the footprints in the sky; The feeling is applied to the limit and feels the connecting opportunity.


    Suddenly Tang Jie took a step, which was an oblique step forward.


    At the same time, the bright night sky also takes a step forward obliquely, and the body shape disappears in an instant. When it reappears, it is already behind henginvincible.


    Tang Jie still stood still, but took another step on his left heel. The night sky was the same as him.


    Their steps reached an amazing agreement at this moment.


    The fighting sky in the sky sent out a light EH. Looking down, he was looking at Tang Jie. He was still walking around with a burden, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t care about Tang Jie''s grasp of the context of his footwork and followed it closely. Instead, he was full of appreciation.


    At this moment, he continued to step and said in a long voice, "the 27 elephants of random wind, led by the wind, are named random wind steps. Their Qi originates from Xun. At the front of Xun wind, it is a strong wind elephant, which can be used in gen Chengfeng mountain elephant, can be used in lichengfeng fire situation, can be used in nine days with dry wind, and can also be used in combination with various dharmas, just like that..."


    He suddenly accelerated and took twelve steps in a row. He was so urgent and fast that Tang Jie couldn''t keep up for a moment. However, I saw the sudden emergence of illusions in the air, the wind and fire, and the flames spit out by the green dragon swept towards itself.


    The voice of the night sky came: "like that, walking in the wind, stepping in the air, walking on the ground, walking through the dry and down the Kun, walking on the ridge and away from the gen, is for the Fenglin volcano!"


    As he spoke, his hands shook and a powerful air wave smashed into Heng invincible.


    Heng Wudi roared, the green dragon rolled up, the gas tide soared, and attacked the bright night sky.


    The sharp turn of the body in the sky tomorrow night has pulled out countless illusions between heaven and earth.


    This time, not only Tang robbery, but also Qi Shaoming was fascinated.


    The chaotic wind dancing in the sky tomorrow night also has great guidance for his fleeting shadow.


    This is a duel between the wind and the mountain, as well as a battle between lightness and barbarism. The sky in the morning and night is like a sword dancing in the sky. If it is invincible, it will be like a violent dragon. The earth is powerful in the world.


    If the four heavenly hearts did not join hands to lay defense, the aftermath of their fight alone would be enough to destroy the battle field and see a group of people shaking their hearts.


    For Tang Jie, this war was undoubtedly the one that benefited him the most.


    The guidance of tomorrow night sky made Tang Jie suddenly understand the mystery of random wind step. If stars are words and numbers, then images are graphics and pictures. When the two are combined, the endless mystery is displayed in front of us.


    At this moment, countless illusions flashed in front of him. Tang Jie couldn''t help it any longer. He suddenly shouted and sat down with his eyebrows in his hands.


    "Tang Jie, what''s the matter with you?" ye Tianshang and CAI junyang leaned over and asked him at the same time.


    Tang Jie covered his eyebrows and breathed wildly. Then he said, "I''m fine."


    The vertical eyes in the middle of the eyebrows were stimulated and opened again at this moment. Tang Jie dared not let go. He could only let go after the vertical eyes gradually disappeared and wiped away a little blood bead between the eyebrows.


    Looking at the sky, the two sides are still fighting fiercely. Although the sky tomorrow night is still as light as before, henginvincible still has great momentum. It seems that it will not be affected at all. It will not be a problem to fight for another three days and three nights.


    But if we fight like this, we don''t know when it will end.


    Here, Mrs. he of Tianya Haige has said with a smile: "I''ve already played, and my anger should disappear. It''s still important to return to business."


    Then he threw his long sleeve and popped a finger in the distance. At the same time, Tianshen palace, qianqingzong and Qijue gate also shot at the same time. Four spiritual pressures sprang up. The originally tumbling sky suddenly calmed down and couldn''t lift any waves again.


    The constant invincible rage still wanted to attack, but how could he resist with his own strength? The strength of the four people was forcibly pressed back to the ground. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to fly back in the night sky and returned to the ground first. Different from Heng invincible, he just took action to protect his students. Therefore, he has no opinion of stopping the armistice. Anyway, he is not the one who is scolded and humiliated.


    Here Mrs. he has said, "brother Heng, if you want to fight again, you don''t have to open this fairyland meeting."


    Hearing what Mrs. he said, Heng invincible gave up the struggle and glared at Tang. Then he said, "I won''t let this boy go."


    Tang Jie said, "when do we people of the moon washing sect expect the people of the beast refining sect to be merciful to us?"


    In a word, Heng invincible was blocked back again. He was so angry that he wanted to run away again. Finally, the four joined hands to suppress him and didn''t give him a chance to rage.


    That day, the golden robed old man in the divine Palace said, "what Mrs. he said is that the quarrel between words is small, but there is no need to quarrel more. It is necessary to explain the origin of the divine armor that day. Brother Heng, please take it easy."


    Hearing this, Heng Wudi became more and more angry.


    The old man in gold didn''t know that he had inadvertently made a big taboo.


    In his opinion, a few swearing words are just a small matter of quarrel, and it is important to understand the origin of God armor.


    In terms of the importance of the incident, he is not at all wrong.


    But in terms of the feelings of the parties, things have completely changed.


    For the invincible, the origin of God armor is not important. I don''t know how many Tianshen armor have flowed outside the Tianshen palace these years. Even if one or two of them fall into the hands of the moon washing sect, it''s not surprising. The beast refining gate doesn''t think that the Tianshen palace is colluding with the moon washing sect. On the contrary, a younger generation dares to abuse himself, but emotionally it is a big event.


    As Mrs. he of Tianya Haige said, he could accept it, because they were not friends. When the old man in gold robes said this, he could not accept it.


    He is invincible and humiliated in public. As his ally, the sect doesn''t help itself, but dissuades itself. It even says that it''s a small matter. Let him stop pestering. It''s turning his elbow out and helping outsiders speak, which makes him very angry.


    As one''s own side, standing in the so-called "neutral" position itself is a betrayal. This is the view of invincibility.


    At this moment, his anger broke out again and he could only bear it. In his heart, he had a bad impression of the old man in gold robe. He just felt that he was extremely annoying and ashamed of being an ally.


    At this time, the leader of Xiaoyao palace who had not spoken suddenly said, "I know something about this heavenly God armor."


    okay? Let''s look at Xiaoyao palace.


    The leader of the Xiaoyao palace, wearing a gauze mask, sat on a high place in the center and said, "a war puppet on duty in this city was attacked a few days ago, his head was cut off and his armor was lost. Although I ordered to investigate this matter, it was difficult to find out for a moment because of the large number of immortal families and capable people. Unexpectedly, I saw this lost armor today."


    "Oh?" the night sky raised an eyebrow: "how does the palace master know that this armor is the one lost by your palace?"


    The leader of Xiaoyao palace replied: "this armor was originally a Heavenly God armor, but in order not to cause too many misunderstandings, it was painted black to distinguish it. Therefore, this black Heavenly God armor is only owned by our palace at present, and there is little spread outside."


    "How does it sound like there is a secret agreement between Tianshen palace and Xiaoyao palace?" the gorgeous woman of Qianqing sect snorted.


    This made the leader of Xiaoyao palace lag, but the old man in gold robe smiled and said, "even the fairy misunderstood. It''s just a change of color to deceive the ignorant young generation. How can you deceive several people? Just don''t want to have more rights and wrongs and do so to calm people down."


    "So, there is no behind the scenes transaction?" Mrs. he of yahai Pavilion asked that day.


    The old man in golden robe reiterated: "there is no such thing."


    "That''s good." tomorrow night sky nodded: "we''ll wait and see the result."


    As soon as he said this, the old man in golden robe scolded MINGYE sky for being cunning.


    Obviously, after the Xianyuan meeting, if Xiaoyao palace chooses Tianshen palace, the other factions may say that they must not plant a crime of behind the scenes trading for Tianshen palace.


    In other words, if the temple wants to prove its innocence, it must be ready to give up from now on.


    This is in their delisting!


    The gold robed old man hates his teeth itching. He can only look at Heng invincible and expect him to help and say a few words.


    Unexpectedly, Heng Wudi turned his head and said, "what I said is also that some things can only be understood after seeing the results."


    The gold robed old man scolded angrily in his heart.


    But Heng Wudi didn''t help, and the heavenly god palace became a lonely family in this matter. He could only endure his way: "you can rest assured that Xiaoyao palace will have its own choice in this matter and will never be affected by our heavenly god palace."


    This sentence almost indicates that the heavenly god palace will withdraw from the competition.


    Quietly solved a competitor, and even the night sky felt comfortable.


    At this time, the old man in gold robe said again, "now let the boy tell me what''s going on with war armor?"


    Look back at the sky tomorrow night.


    Tang Jie stood up and said, "we stole this armour. After the game that day, we knew that the fifth day was the day of fighting with the beast refining sect. Because senior brother Helian was very powerful and junyang was our good friend, Mingyang and I were worried about junyang, so we decided to do something to enhance his strength and combat effectiveness..."


    Book Mingyang panicked when he heard it. How can there be me again?


    Tang Jie continued: "because everyone has records before the game, you can''t borrow them at will. If you want to help junyang improve his strength, you can only think of other methods. On the same day, the three of us drank and couldn''t think of a way. In addition, we drank a little too much. In a hurry, we decided to take risks..."


    It''s you, it''s you who decided to take the risk, not me! The book is famous and angry in my heart. I just want to argue, but I can''t argue.


    Tang Jie didn''t say that he and CAI junyang, the famous author of the book, did the case together. They just said that they were worried about the war and drank wine. As for the afterwards... Anyway, they killed war puppets and robbed soldiers. What else to say?


    Just intentionally or unintentionally, others thought it was done by Tang, Shu and CAI.


    Cai junyang doesn''t care. He even wears battle armor. Even if the robber has his share, it''s not a black pot. The book is famous, but there is no place to apply for grievances. It seems that there is a fire burning in my heart.


    At this moment, with the coming of Tang Jiedao, everyone gradually understood the origin of Zhanjia. Looking at the three people, their eyes were full of surprise and admiration. They only felt that the three people were so bold that they could even rob Zhangui.


    Cai junyang and Tang Zhai are used to being watched, and they are indifferent at all. Only Shu Mingyang is tied to the thief ship, so he is exposed to the public, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    After stating the facts once again, Tang Jie knelt down and arched his hands to the sky tomorrow night and said, "it''s a sin for the boy to act recklessly and discredit the sect. Now he has grasped the facts and asked the master to come down."


    Tomorrow night sky smiled: "you are really bold. When this is over, I will punish you well. Now get up first."


    "Yes." Tang Jie got up and stood solemnly.


    The old man in golden robe was stunned: "what do you mean by tomorrow night sky? He stole armor and the moon washing sect should give us an explanation?"


    Tomorrow night sky has interrupted him: "what they stole is the armor of Xiaoyao palace. They also want to explain to Xiaoyao palace. It has nothing to do with your heavenly god palace."


    Then the night sky arched its hands to the Xiaoyao palace and said, "the Imperial Staff of the moon washing sect is not strict, and the students under the sect act recklessly. The night sky apologizes to the palace master on behalf of the students of our college!"


    The Xiaoyao palace leader replied: "you''re welcome, brother Ming."


    Tomorrow night, the sky has said, "I''ll send my students to bear the losses caused to Xiaoyao palace, and I''ll pay the full compensation. As for these three boys who made trouble, they will also be severely punished when they return."


    A group of people were stunned.


    No one believes that tomorrow night sky will really punish Tang Cai Shu. If he really wants to punish them, it is impossible to compensate the loss of Xiaoyao Palace on behalf of the three.


    For nothing else, just because Cai junyang flattened the Helian tiger and severely frustrated the spirit of the beast refining gate, it is impossible to punish them in the sky tomorrow night.


    As for a war puppet loss... For the moon washing sect, is that a fart?


    What''s more, Tang Jie scolded Heng invincible and forced him to retreat from Tianshen palace in the night sky.


    After this, Tang Jie was afraid that he would be rewarded without punishment. Everyone couldn''t help thinking of it.

 Chapter 299

    With the talk of tomorrow night sky, things are over, everything is back on the original track, and the game is going on as usual. It involves such a big event as the ownership of Xiaoyao palace. No one dares to easily disrupt the plan and arrangement. What happened before can only be regarded as an episode at best.


    Of course, for some people, such an episode can be said to be very soul stirring.


    Sitting next to Tang Jie, Wei Tian patted his chest and said, "you are so brave that you dare to scold Heng invincible like that."


    "What dare not." Tang Jie smiled: "I don''t have anything now?"


    "There is a wise master to protect you." Shi Meng said, "but you publicly abuse Heng invincible. The beast refining door will hate you. You will not be polite to see you later."


    Tang Jie asked, "do you mean that if I don''t scold him this time, the people of his beast refining sect will let me go when they see me in the future?"


    "That shouldn''t be possible. We and the beast refining sect are mortal enemies." Shi Meng scratched his head. Looking at the bloody battle in the challenge arena at the moment, he knew that there was no possibility for the two factions to coexist with each other.


    Tang Jie said: "it''s over. They''re all mortal enemies anyway. It doesn''t make any difference to hate more and hate less. Can they kill me a hundred times? In that case, why not use the beast refining gate as a stepping stone to improve their position in the sect?"


    "Sure enough." Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other.


    I knew Tang Jie didn''t do this for no purpose. Now I think, the more the beast refining sect hates him, the more attention the moon washing sect will pay to him. However, no matter how much the beast refining sect hates him, it can''t take off the word "kill". In the absence of more powerful revenge, Tang Jie really doesn''t have to mind the feeling of the beast refining sect. He can concentrate on improving his position in the moon washing sect.


    A good deal without cost and profit!


    Of course, if you say so, it''s really necessary for everyone to humiliate the existence of Heng invincible. It''s like letting ants provoke the dragon. They always tremble in their hearts. Maybe only people like Tang Jie can ignore its prestige.


    Not to mention anything else, just this courage is enough to give the moon washing sect a high look.


    "There''s really you." ye Tianshang, a spectator, also gave Tang Jie a thumbs up.


    Tang Jie smiled and was about to say something. Suddenly he stood up and shouted to the challenge arena, "get back!"


    Zhu Fengdao, a moon washing student who was fighting in the challenge arena, heard the voice of Tang Jie and hurried back without thinking. He saw that a refining beast controlled by the beast refining school student who was fighting with him suddenly exploded and swept the challenge arena.


    Tang Jie''s cry was still a little slow. Zhu Fengdao was still bombed by this wave of airflow. Finally, he retreated in time. He flew out of the challenge arena directly through this bombing, but he failed to give his opponent a chance to make up a blow. Although he was seriously injured, he was lucky to survive.


    Several moon washing students came back with Zhu Fengdao and passed by Tang Jie. Zhu Fengdao said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life, junior brother. If you didn''t remind me, I would have been calculated by the thief. I didn''t expect him to keep this move."


    Tang Jie patted him: "it''s still late. I can finally save my life. It''s good not to die."


    Ye Tianshang has stood up: "next it''s my turn."


    Zhu Feng hurriedly said, "you''d better be careful. Geng Tianzhao ranks third in the beast refining gate. It''s not easy to deal with."


    Ye Tianshang replied, "with Tang robbery, I am confident that I can win."


    Almost all of the seven or eight battles in a row were directed by Tang Jie. Although he is a student, his grasp of the war situation and the use of tactics have been greatly admired by the students of Xiyue sect. Now he is like a coach in this game. He will advise every student on stage, give different suggestions to different people, or try his best to win, or try his best to protect himself.


    It is precisely because of him that the moon washing faction has not died, and even created the miracle of CAI junyang''s war against he Lianhu.


    Ye Tianshang and Tianzhao of the beast refining sect are the third in their respective rankings, with similar strength, but with Tang robbery, ye Tianshang has enough confidence to win.


    Unknowingly, Tang Jie has become the sea god needle in everyone''s heart, but this position can''t be changed for how many games you win.


    When ye Tianshang said this, Tang Jie just smiled: "Brother ye, you''re welcome. I can only do my best. Geng Tianzhao has a calm human nature. Frost moon wolf is the main attack and Xuanshui turtle is the main guard. He has both attack and defense. He has no obvious weaknesses, but he has no obvious advantages. Since he can''t target each other''s weaknesses, let''s give full play to his own advantages. Senior brother Ye has unparalleled fast attack ability. As long as he plays at your pace, Geng Tianzhao is tired of defense. This is a challenge War also has a great win. Finally, be careful of his secret attack sword, but remember that Geng Tianzhao''s toughness is not bad, so don''t be eager for success. Even if you use a fast sword, you should also be prepared for a long time. "


    "I see." ye Tianshang laughed and jumped to the challenge arena.


    Under the guidance of Tang Jie, his fierce wind sword spread wantonly. As expected, Geng Tianzhao, who was suppressed, struggled step by step. Finally, this son is also a genius in the beast refining sect. He can still support ye Tianshang''s strong attack and fight back from time to time. But ye Tianshang remembered what Tang Jie said and pressed it with the general trend, striving for the advantage and initiative in every duel. The situation is like this bit by bit Pull to ye Tianshang.


    A discerning man can see that if you fight like this, ye Tianshang will win only in the morning and evening.


    This also made a lot of big people admire and envy how the moon washing sect had a Tang robbery.


    It is precisely because of the guidance of this evil spirit that the students of the moon washing sect either win or escape the inevitable outcome, so that more than half of the battle has been fought. So far, no one of the moon washing sect has died, and even the winning rate is half to half. Therefore, the beast refining gate does not occupy an obvious advantage.


    "With such a vision, it will become a great thing in the future!" the Tianxin overhaul of the seven unique gate first exclaimed.


    Then Mrs. he of Tianya Haige nodded and said, "miao''er''s vision is not bad, but her heart is higher and she doesn''t know how to hide."


    Some people praise, while others resent.


    Heng Wudi looked at Tang Jie coldly and his eyes were shining.


    Then he withdrew with a stuffy hum, bleeding his mouth and nose. The same posture was in the bright night sky, and his body shook slightly.


    In silence, the two men exchanged hands again, but they fought with more dangerous ideas.


    But at the next moment, Xie Fengtang raised his hand and a jade pendant flew to Tang Jie''s hand. At the same time, Tang Jie heard Xie Fengtang''s voice: "Heng Wudi has just launched a divine attack on you, but it was blocked by the master. With your master here, he should not attack you again, but it''s hard to say later. This is a divine jade, which can block three divine attacks. Take care."


    Tang Jie didn''t speak. He accepted it silently and arched his hand at the top to show that he understood.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Wudi can only stop. Now he wants to attack again with his mind. Tang robber has a guard Shenyu to protect him from injury, but he can take advantage of it and hurt him in turn.


    Mind attack is the most dangerous. The peak of Tianxin is just the beginning. Henginvincible dare not take this risk.


    Big people praise or fight secretly on the top, while students celebrate one after another at the bottom.


    One victory after another made everyone look at Tang Jie a little different.


    No matter how strong an individual''s combat power is, it is only himself who can enjoy the benefits of this combat power; the power that can bring benefits to others is more worthy of pursuit, envy and even worship by others.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has won the admiration of most people with his extraordinary vision.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Long Tao looked coldly at Tang Zhai, who was being surrounded by the crowd, snorted and turned his head in disdain. Only a hand holding a bow had turned white because of excessive force.


    "Young master, are you worried about the Tang robbery?" a voice sounded at this time.


    Long Tao looked back and saw you Shaofeng standing beside him, smiling at himself.


    Long Tao snorted, "I just don''t like that guy''s success."


    You Shaofeng sighed: "but anyway, his advice is really useful. Unfortunately, he is not good with the childe, and most of them don''t want to give advice to the childe."


    Long Tao was angry when he said the central thing.


    The war between the two factions involves life and death. Now other people are in good luck under the guidance of Tang Jie. Long Tao naturally wants to ask for advice. The problem is that his relationship with Tang Jie is too bad. Even if he is willing to put down his airs and beg, Tang Jie may not be willing to help him.


    You Shaofeng said again, "in fact, even if he is willing to give advice, who knows what conspiracy is behind this advice to secretly harm the childe?"


    Long Tao''s face changed when he heard this. He didn''t think of it this section, but it may not be impossible to think about it.


    I couldn''t help humming: "I didn''t intend to ask him for help."


    You Shaofeng said: "problem, you want to deal with ye Heizi in this war. Ye Heizi is the second person in the beast refining gate, and his strength is stronger than Geng Tianzhao. He Lianhu was defeated, and the hope of the beast refining gate lies in him. Once you go up, it''s difficult to retreat."


    Long Tao''s face was uncertain. If not, why should he be anxious?


    You Shaofeng said, "actually, I have an idea. If ye sunspot wants to kill the young master, he will follow the example of he Lianhu and seal the challenge arena space with Rune paper, so that the young master will not have room to escape. However, the rune paper seal also has limits, and the five element escape method can be broken. As long as there is a five element escape rune, it should be used as a talisman to protect his body and life and ensure his immortality."


    Long Tao frowned: "it''s a second-class talisman. It''s not easy to get it, and don''t talk about it. According to the provisions of the general assembly, it''s only allowed to be used at the ninth turn period. No one can use it here!"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you. I just saw someone selling five element talisman at the trade zone yesterday. The escape distance of this talisman is only a few hundred meters, but it''s enough for this occasion."


    Long Tao was overjoyed: "is there such a thing? Don''t you buy it?"


    You Shaofeng replied bitterly, "I want to buy it, but it''s expensive. The seller is a profiteer. He probably knows that my moon washing sect wants to fight with the beast refining sect, so the lion opened his mouth. A single amulet costs 2000 yuan. He has to sell it together with magic tools and other things. The total asking price is 5000 Lingqian, so no one can afford it. The childe knows where I can afford this money."


    As soon as long Tao heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''m out. Can you still find that man now? Help me buy things immediately!"


    Then he took five thousand dollars from the mustard bag and gave it to you Shaofeng. You Shaofeng took the money and didn''t hurry to go. Instead, he looked at the mustard bag and said with a smile: "young man, don''t you give me a reward for riding around like this?"


    Long Tao was so angry that he smiled, pointed to him and scolded, "you are also a young master from a rich family. You are so shameless as a servant. It''s all right. I have a total of hundreds of money left here. I''ll give it to you. Help me get things done quickly."


    You Shaofeng took the money and disappeared into the crowd with a smile.


    Long Tao waited for you Shaofeng to come back, and the martial arts competition in the challenge arena had passed wave after wave.


    Relying on the strength of the three grade war puppet, Wei Tianchong defeated his opponent again.


    The victory and defeat of the moon washing sect and the beast refining sect rose alternately. Tang Jie went all out to give advice to protect the lives of the students of his sect.


    When the game reached game 13, you Shaofeng had not come back, and long Tao gradually began to fidget.


    When the game reached game 14, you Shaofeng still didn''t appear. Long Tao was like an ant on a hot pot.


    The next game is when he plays. You Shaofeng hasn''t come out yet. What does that mean?


    An unbelievable thought rose in the bottom of my heart.


    With the end of the 14th long game, the bell rang at the beginning of the next game, and everyone looked at long Tao together.


    Long Tao trembled with fright.


    Unable to see the shadow of you Shaofeng, his last hope was finally dashed at this moment.


    Despair, panic and anger made him cry out recklessly: "you Shaofeng, get out! Get out!"


    The roar spread through the world and everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    It must be admitted that long Tao''s performance was better than he thought.


    Now everyone knows that you Shaofeng is missing!

 Chapter 300

    If you don''t break out in despair, you will die in despair!


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, he is actually happy to completely solve the trouble of long Tao by the hand of Ye Heizi.


    Through you Shaofeng''s identity, he has clearly understood how much long Tao hates himself. Although Tang Jie doesn''t think he offends this person, the fact is that long Tao has been plotting to kill himself.


    Since the other party wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride first.


    Unfortunately, long Tao survived.


    After discovering that he had been cheated, he reluctantly went to the challenge arena and dueled with Ye sunspot.


    In the face of this powerful enemy and the fierce attack under the cage, this guy not only did not lose his fighting spirit, but broke out at the last minute, and even made a small breakthrough. He shot Sirius to break the barrier of the cage, break through the cage and escape from life.


    Longtao finally failed to become a Longtao. Instead, it has a trend of further developing to the fate of supporting roles, which makes Tang Jie feel helpless.


    However, as a price, long Tao''s leg was stung by Ye Heizi''s poisonous spider. The toxin entered the body, and the whole leg had become swollen. Guru Xiyue has spared no effort to rescue. It''s hard to say which step they can do.


    Therefore, long Tao became the one who paid the most heavy price in the duel between the two factions.


    After that, there were five more battles. Because the beast refining sect found it difficult to kill one of the other party under the intentional targeting of the moon washing sect, it finally changed its strategy and focused on self-protection. The next five battles ended with no dead people on both sides.


    This has also become the least dead of the three shopping.


    On that day, five people died in the beast refining gate. One of the Xiyue sect was seriously injured, and the rest were undamaged. The beast refining gate won a small victory by winning ten games, drawing one game and losing nine games, but it was meaningless.


    When leaving, Heng Wudi stared at Tang Jie as if he wanted to kill you with his eyes. He Lianhu also stares at Tang Jie, but he has more goals. In addition to hating Tang Jie, he also stares Cai junyang and Shu Mingyang together.


    But at this time, the book was famous and didn''t care about he Lianhu''s eyes.


    He still stood in a corner of the crowd with a book in his hand. He was absorbed in the contents of the book and read words in his mouth. He looked like a nerd. The noisy crowd around him, the voice of celebrating the victory and the hatred of he Lianhu seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Gently turn the book to page 73 and look at the sixth line.


    The handwriting that originally wrote the contents of renlun Avenue suddenly faded at this moment, and a new handwriting emerged: you Shaofeng is missing, Tang robbery must take action, keep an eye on him!


    Seeing this, the book Mingyang sighed.


    Up to now, the instructions given to him have become more and more direct. It seems that Tianshen palace can''t hold its breath.


    The handwriting lasted only a moment and then disappeared, and the pages returned to their original appearance.


    Put down the book and look into the distance.


    Tang Jie was laughing with the crowd and accepting the thanks from everyone. After the war, because of his insight, vision and judgment, he won the respect of most people.


    For the Tang robbery, the famous book is still somewhat appreciated. Anyway, Tang Jie paid too much to be an ordinary person today. Sometimes he would think that if he didn''t have that damn identity, he might become Tang Jie''s real good friend. Unfortunately, fate has no if. Some things will come sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, his heart could not help sobbing.


    Tang Jie was still talking to everyone until most of the crowd dispersed. Then he declined to celebrate and left alone.


    The book was famous, launched the Qi gathering talisman, covered the breath and followed him.


    All the way, I saw Tang Jie walking around the city, but he was walking outside the city.


    How dare he go out of town at this time?


    The book famous Yang was surprised. Didn''t he know that he had just offended Heng Wudi and he Lianhu, and the beast refining door was trying to kill him?


    However, Tang Jie really left the city and walked all the way out from the main gate of hongmeiling


    "Asshole!"


    In the beast Park, he Lianhu is like an angry lion, slapping the stone table around him into powder.


    Although the game is over, he Lianhu''s anger has not ended, but has intensified.


    At the thought of his experience today, he Lianhu was almost swallowed up by his sense of suffocation, so that he had to balance his violent heart through crazy destruction. The courtyard he lived in was washed like a storm, and the original quiet garden became a place of ruins.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he vented his emotions, he could not change the established facts. At the thought of the tragic death of his own refining tiger, the lost victory and the humiliated sect, he Lianhu couldn''t help clenching his fist and said to himself, "Tang robbery, Cai junyang, book fame... I won''t let you go!"


    Just then, a man outside hurried in and bowed to Helian Tiger: "senior brother Helian!"


    He Lianhu looked back and said, "Qingsong? How''s your injury?"


    The visitor''s name is Jiang Qingsong, one of the students of animal refining school. His number is No. 18. He is playing against Tang Jie. During the day, they fought with Tang robber. After fighting for a long time, Tang robber won. However, Jiang Qingsong tried his best to break through the blockade of Tang robber, jumped out of the challenge arena and saved his life.


    Hearing what he Lianhu said at this moment, Jiang Qingsong smiled: "it''s much better. It''s said that Tang Jiejing is good at refining his body. Although he is a spiritual sea step, he has a body of refining, and his strength is unparalleled. I think it''s the prestige on the shelf. I''ve suffered his fist. It doesn''t matter now."


    "I think it''s younger martial brother. Your body quenching skill has improved again." he Lianhu squeezed out a smile and said, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Qingsong said, "elder martial brother Helian, do you hate the Tang robbery?"


    He Lianhu''s face sank: "nonsense!"


    Jiang Qingsong said, "our animal refining sect suffered a lot in this martial arts show. Nearly half of it was Tang Jie. So when I left, I found some boys and asked them to keep an eye on Tang Jie and look for an opportunity to kill him. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came just after the game."


    He Lianhu was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Jiang Qingsong replied, "Tang robbed out of the city."


    He Lianhu stood up and said, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true! There are two people. He and the book are famous."


    "Just the two of them?"


    "That''s right!"


    "OK, we''ll kill him now! Qingsong, you go and inform the brothers in the door and elder Heng that he can''t escape this time." he Lianhu said and walked out.


    Jiang Qingsong Road: "I''ve been to elder Heng, but he''s settled and shouldn''t be disturbed for the time being. I left a message. I believe he will come when he sees it. As for other martial brothers... Senior brother Helian, I don''t think it''s appropriate for too many people to know about it, otherwise the leak will let the moon washing sect know. I''m afraid it will give Tang Jie a chance to escape. Besides, the strength of you and me is enough to deal with them. You don''t know Want to let too many people share the credit and benefits? "


    He Lianhu thought about it, and finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    They went out of the beast Park, ran all the way, and soon came to the outside of Hongmei mountain.


    He Lianhu looked around at the mountains and asked Jiang Qingsong, "do you know where they went?"


    Jiang Qingsong showed a mysterious smile on his face: "elder martial brother Helian, don''t worry. My people have put tracking marks on them. Come with me and I''ll take you to find the book and make them famous."


    He didn''t say Tang Jie, but said that the book was famous, and he didn''t even care. Anyway, in his opinion, both of them had to die.


    Outside Hongmei mountain, Tang Jie is still walking slowly.


    He walked leisurely and looked relaxed and freehand. After walking for a while, Tang Jie simply stopped by a mountain stream, found a big stone to sit down and officially looked at the scenery.


    Book Mingyang just wondered. He thought this guy ran outside at this time to see the scenery?


    I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    Doesn''t he know that the people of the beast refining sect may get the news and come after him at any time?


    At the thought of this, the book Mingyang''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly an idea flashed. If the beast refining door met himself at this time, it would probably do it, right?


    After all, Tang Jie pulled himself into the water twice in the previous game.


    wait!


    The book was famous, and I was suddenly surprised. An idea flashed through my mind.


    First, he pulled himself into the water on the field, but he suddenly left the city after the game. If it''s not a coincidence


    Book Mingyang felt cold all over. He realized that he was afraid that a plot against himself was unfolding.


    Just... The premise is that Tang Jie already knows his identity.


    But how did he know? How could he know?


    The book is famous. I can''t believe it.


    When he was shocked, hesitant and hesitant, Tang Jie, sitting by the water, suddenly stood up.


    He stood on the stone and looked back.


    At that moment, he was in the famous hiding place of the book, as if he had penetrated countless obstacles and landed on him. He looked like falling into an ice cave.


    Then Tang Jie suddenly smiled.


    The book Mingyang saw him move.


    With his hands in the air, he kneaded countless seals in an instant, and the spirit tide rolled towards him, emitting a purple glow.


    Purple lightning jump!


    The purple electricity jump method at the peak of the second layer!


    Book Mingyang didn''t know the meaning of Tang Jie''s purple lightning jump at full speed at this time, but at the moment when the purple glow rose into the sky, he saw Tang Jie turn around laughing and sweep away in the distance.


    The figure soared and the cloth jumped into the sky. After pulling out a piece of purple lightning, it soared a long distance in the twinkling of an eye. Only a few breaths, the robber of Tang Dynasty flew and disappeared.


    He just ran away!


    This scene made the book famous and stunned, but at the next moment, a roar sounded: "he''s there!"


    No!


    The title of the book Yang knew something was wrong. He instinctively jumped aside and heard a loud bang. A big pit had been blown out of his foothold.


    Not far away, there were two people, he Lianhu and Jiang Qingsong. He Lianhu''s face was still dissatisfied. If Jiang Qingsong hadn''t shouted just now, he might have killed the title of the book.


    At this moment, looking at the famous book, Jiang Qingsong shouted, "senior brother Helian, Tang Jie, run first!"


    He Lianhu''s face showed an extraordinary smile: "then kill this first!"


    Tang Jie ran too fast. Looking at the purple light and shadow, he Lianhu knew that he could not catch up with him, so he stopped chasing at all, just stared at the famous book.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, let''s do it. Younger martial brother will sweep the array for elder martial brother!" Jiang Qingsong arched his hand and stood aside.


    He Lianhu didn''t expect that he didn''t do it, but he thought it was also a famous book. He didn''t want the two of them to work together. The boy respected himself, so he gave up his opponent to himself. He was very satisfied. He didn''t talk much at this moment, so he released his only remaining refining tiger.


    Although he had only one refining beast left, his own strength was not weak, and there were fewer refining beasts, but his control ability was enhanced. Therefore, although his strength was affected, it was not as big as expected. He was full of success in the face of the fame of the book. At this moment, he said with a grim smile: "smelly boy, you have your share in the plot against the old man? Take your life!"


    When the peeling knife is waved, a sharp blade wind has cut into the book and become famous.


    The book was so famous that he raised his hand and hit a piece of Rune paper to block it. At the same time, he shouted: "elder martial brother Helian is merciful. I never wanted to be an enemy with you. I made the forbidden spirit talisman, but I really didn''t know it was used to deal with you before I did it. Moreover, what I made was only Rune paper. Tang robbed himself to make the rune array... These things have nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you''re here, you''ll die!" he Lianhu roared and split several knives. The wind of the knife was cold and the book was famous.


    He Lianhu''s strength is really strong. He doesn''t even have a refining beast. His own strength is enough to resist such college talents as famous books.


    The book was famous one by one. It was smashed out one by one without money. It was hard to resist and defend. Unfortunately, he Lianhu ignored all his excuses. He was angry that Tang Jie played tricks on him on the field. At this moment, he also wanted to torture Shu Mingyang. Every knife he made just allowed Shu Mingyang to resist, but it took all his strength to stop. At the same time, the demon tiger with inferior intelligence attacked wildly, and the tiger claws moved continuously, tearing open wounds on Shu Mingyang.


    So that just for a moment, the famous book was wounded all over, as if he had been punished by lingchi.


    The book Mingyang gradually couldn''t support it. In despair, he Lianhu shouted, "don''t deceive people too much. I said those things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Nonsense, you have to die if it has nothing to do with it! The beast refining sect and the moon washing sect are like water and fire. Even if there is no hatred in the past, they will fight when they meet. Even if those things were done by Tang robbery, it has nothing to do with you. Since I caught you today, even if you are unlucky, I will use your life to make up for my anger!"


    Then the skinning knife glanced again, and the light came out.


    He has abused enough. This knife has deliberately killed him.


    The book was famous and helpless, and finally shouted, "don''t kill me, I''m not from the moon washing sect!"


    "What?" he Lianhu was stunned, and the knife failed to cut down.


    Shumingyang shouted: "dark son of the heavenly god palace, violent ape shumingyang, have you seen elder martial brother Helian!"


    Then he took out something and threw it to he Lianhu, but it was a small token engraved with the words of Eagle hall, which was the identity token of Eagle hall.


    "Are you from the heavenly palace?" he Lianhu read in surprise.


    The book Mingyang didn''t have a good way: "yes, I''m the dark son of the heavenly god palace. I was ordered to sneak into the moon washing sect... I didn''t expect that the moon washing sect didn''t find me out. You forced me out... Shit!"


    He Lianhu was ashamed: "how did I know it would be like this... Younger martial brother Shu, I''m sorry about this. Don''t worry, I''ll never tell you about it."


    The heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate depend on each other and share the same spirit. If Shu Mingyang is from the temple of God, he really can''t be killed.


    "Then don''t you go quickly!" the famous book was already flopping, kneeling to the ground and coughing blood.


    He was created by he Lianhu. He had no choice but to reveal his identity. At this moment, he was so badly hurt that he couldn''t stand.


    "I''ll go now." he Lianhu hurriedly said. He also knew that everything was important for dark son. If he really wanted to affect the events of Tianshen palace because of himself, he would certainly be punished inside the door.


    He wanted to go here, but Jiang Qingsong stopped him: "elder martial brother Helian, wait, we haven''t seen the token of the dark son of the heavenly god palace. Can''t he just say it?"


    He Lianhu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s also possible that he is the person of the moon washing sect. He deliberately uses this plan for survival?"


    The book was very angry: "did I know you would come to kill me and prepare a token?"


    "That''s hard to say. Speaking of the dark son''s identity, how can he reveal it at will?" Jiang Qingsong said positively.


    This makes the book famous and scolds in my heart. I''ll force your mother at will. I''ll be killed by he Lianhu if I say it later!


    But he could only say, "what else do you want?"


    "You always have to prove it. Since you are the dark son of God, you should know more about the situation of God''s palace. I''ll test you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll believe you."


    "OK. But as a dark character, I only know the eagle hall. If you want to ask me, I don''t know anything else."


    "That''s the eagle hall. First, who is the current leader of the eagle hall, who is the deputy leader, and who is the person who commands you?"


    "The current hall leader Zhu Jinyu, the first vice Eagle leader Bai Liqiu and the second vice Eagle leader Deng Yuqing. I was originally assigned by Vice Eagle customer Gu Changqing. After Gu Changqing died, I stayed dormant for two years. I didn''t use it again until a recovery order came not long ago. I was controlled by Lord Deng Ying."


    "How many dark sons are there in the moon washing sect of Eagle hall? Who are there?"


    The book is famous and angry. I want you to ask too much. Besides, even if I talk nonsense about these things, how can you tell the true from the false? Can you, a student of animal refining school, still have the list of dark sons in my heavenly god palace?


    But now his life is hanging on his hands, so he can only bow his head and answer: "after Gu Changqing''s death, the dark son of the moon washing sect of the heavenly god palace was severely hit and suffered many losses. Now he is still in the process of recovery and reconstruction. I don''t know the internal situation, but only a few who contacted me..."


    He has reported his names one by one.


    Rao is so. Jiang Qingsong is not satisfied, and forces Shu Mingyang to ask a lot about the heavenly god palace. Until the nearby Helian tiger can''t see it anymore, he said, "enough? As far as he knows, this is the true dark son of the Heavenly God, and it''s also a very high-level dark son."


    "Well, almost." seeing he Lianhu talking, Jiang Qingsong nodded: "senior brother he Lianhu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back first."


    "Yes." he Lianhu promised and left.


    Jiang Qingsong was careful. When he left, he threw a medicine bottle to Shu Mingyang and said, "I didn''t know my younger martial brother''s identity before. I''m sorry, sorry."


    Then he left with he Lianhu.


    Taking the medicine, the book Mingyang impolitely poured out a handful and threw it into the import. Then he sat down on the ground and gasped.


    He failed to track Tang''s robbery. On the contrary, he was forced out of his identity by he Lianhu. He didn''t know how to explain when he returned home.


    Finally, the two guys didn''t ask what their task was. Otherwise, when it comes to Tang robbery, it will inevitably involve the Shifang Valley array. I''m afraid it will be a trouble when it comes to the ears of the beast refining door.


    Thinking of this, the book was famous, and a chill suddenly came into my heart.


    incorrect!


    Jiang Qingsong asked everything, even the various contact methods of the eagle hall in the moon washing sect. How could he miss his task?


    As a dark son, what is your task? This kind of question may not be the most important, but it is undoubtedly the most conspicuous. It is a question that anyone can''t and has no reason to miss.


    Unless


    "Unless he knew it before." the book Mingyang murmured, and the chill in his heart grew in an instant and filled his whole body.


    Then he found... He couldn''t move.


    "The medicine is poisonous!" shumingyang shouted again.


    Looking up, a man was standing not far away, looking at him coldly.


    Jiang Qingsong!

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Qingsong just stood under the strong tree.


    He looked at the famous book, his eyes were cold without threat, but moved over with a trace.


    He said, "I told he Lianhu to go back first. I stayed to inquire about Tang Jie''s whereabouts, so you don''t have to expect him to come back."


    The book Mingyang glared at Jiang Qingsong: "who the hell are you? Why do you harm me so much? Are you the dark son of the moon washing sect in the beast refining gate?"


    Jiang Qingsong smiled.


    The next moment, the famous scene of the horror book happened in front of him.


    Just a blink of an eye, Jiang Qingsong''s face had changed.


    Not only the face, but also the hair, skin color and height.


    Jiang Qingsong disappeared without a trace, but instead, a face he was more familiar with, Tang Jie.


    "Tang Jie!" the book screamed, "it''s impossible. I saw you go..."


    Obviously, he saw Tang Jie leave with purple electricity. How could he turn into another person in the blink of an eye and be with he Lianhu?


    At that moment, Shu Mingyang only felt that his brain was not enough, and he couldn''t sort out the clue until he saw that Tang Jie''s face changed again. This time, it became you Shaofeng. Shu Mingyang trembled and finally understood.


    "Illusion... The art of illusion... It turns out that you can realize the art of illusion, and it is an advanced art of illusion... Who are you?"


    The other party''s face changed again, but this time it returned to Tang Jie''s face.


    Shu Mingyang looked at him in amazement: "you are Tang Jie, the one who left before..."


    Tang Jie walked forward a few steps and sat down next to Shu Mingyang. Then he said, "there is a demon fox in Laoya ridge, which is called phantom. Kill it to take the demon pill and refine it with a secret method. It can become an incarnation outside the body and have the ability to change."


    A few words, but they have told the cause and effect before and after. The book is famous. Then they suddenly realized: "so it is... So it is..."


    He looked at Tang Jie: "this should be your biggest secret? Tell me this. It seems that I can''t go back alive today."


    Tang Qi sighed: "I''ve been trying to avoid this kind of thing, but it''s a pity... I can''t avoid it after all."


    "Have been trying to avoid?" the book name Yang stunned: "so you knew I was a violent ape?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded.


    "Is it Gu Changqing?" Shu Mingyang asked himself that he was careful. Therefore, when he wanted to come, the only thing that could expose himself was Gu Changqing.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "Gu Changqing didn''t say who the violent ape is when he was dying, but if he didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean I can''t guess."


    Then Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "in fact, there are some things that can be easily concluded from another point of view. For example, what kind of dark son can make a leader of the eagle hall not forget to protect and keep the secret in that case? Naturally, it is the kind of dark son with great future and hard to get."


    Book Mingyang''s face froze immediately.


    He didn''t expect such a heavy cause and effect!


    At the beginning of Tang Gu''s war, Gu Changqing did not say who the violent ape was, but Gu Changqing would never think that his "death would not say", which also gave Tang a hint: the violent ape must be a hard won dark son with great future, otherwise Gu Changqing could not cherish it so much.


    What is hard won and promising?


    Top grade qualification, more than seven turns in Yumen.


    According to the rules of the moon washing college, the top-grade qualification can enter the college without quota, which means that those students with excellent talent in Wenxin do not need to sell the moon washing school to get the opportunity to enter the college.


    Therefore, the temple of heavenly gods can easily recruit the people they need from the lower level students, but it is very difficult to get one of those talents.


    Such people are expected to become the backbone of the moon washing faction in the future.


    Therefore, unlike all other dark sons, the meaning of violent ape''s existence is not only to deal with Tang robbery, but also to lurk for a long time. It is easy to expose its intention to become the backbone of the moon washing sect in the future.


    All the tasks given to Shu Mingyang by Tianshen Palace are monitoring, observing and reporting, but there is no specific action to protect him.


    Let him participate in the action, just to let him adapt and get used to this atmosphere. After all, the so-called inaction for decades is only for one day. In fact, it is the most unreliable behavior. The vast majority of lurks for decades and centuries, once in a high position, would have betrayed their mother.


    Only by keeping the dark son in the state of action and forming a long-term inertia can we ensure loyalty, and the significance of action is based on this.


    But it was this excessive protection that made Tang Jie realize the importance of violent apes, and it was easy to reverse it. Violent apes are likely to be Tianjiao students who have more than seven or eight turns in Yumen.


    Therefore, Tang''s sentence "great future, hard won" showed that he saw through the core of book fame, and Book fame woke up immediately.


    However, he still had some perseverance and said, "but I''m not the only one with more than seven turns of Yumen. How can you be sure it''s me?"


    "Naturally, it''s based on the usual performance." Tang Jie smiled: "in fact, I suspected you at first before killing Gu Changqing."


    "Before that?" the book was shocked.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "do you remember when you and I met in Lingtai pavilion?"


    "What time?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I just got the heartbreaking knife and planned to go to Huxiao Valley for adventure. I happened to meet you in Lingtai Pavilion."


    After thinking for a while, Shu Mingyang finally recalled: "I remember. I went to Lingtai pavilion to sell Rune paper that day. I happened to meet you. At that time, you asked me to buy some Rune paper."


    "That''s right."


    "Did I reveal something that time?" Shu Mingyang wondered what mistake he had made, so that Tang Jie could see himself.


    Tang Jie smiled: "this happened after the Lin family invited me to a banquet. If I''m right, you should be behind the scenes, right?"


    The book Mingyang sighed: "yes. I''ve been ordered by Gu Changqing to arrange the dark son in the college. It''s the task Gu Changqing gave me to lead you out of the college. In order to protect myself, I won''t do it, so I''ll leave it to Lin Dongsheng. What does this have to do with Lingtai pavilion?"


    "Nothing. Just before that, I broke into the Tianyu palace and set a new record. I used this as an excuse to ask Cai junyang to talk to Lin Dongsheng and ask him to give me more money before I was willing to go to the banquet."


    "I know that."


    "But after that, I went to the forging platform and didn''t come out. Lin Dongsheng replied to Jun Yang. Jun Yang wanted to report to me, but he couldn''t find it. I didn''t find me until I came back from Huxiao valley. Do you know what he said at that time?"


    Tang Jie looked at the book and said word by word: "He said: the Lin family promised to increase the money a few days ago, but you didn''t come out of the forging platform in those days. I didn''t find you for several times. I mobilized everyone to send you messages, but they didn''t deliver them. Lin Dongsheng was so anxious that he was dying. I just got the news that you came out. It turned out that you killed the tigress. Sure enough!"


    The book was famous and shocked: "I see!"


    At that time, Cai junyang couldn''t find Tang Jie everywhere. He could only let others notice Tang Jie. However, during the period from Tang Jie''s coming out of forging platform to entering Huxiao Valley, only one person met Tang Jie, that is Shu Mingyang.


    But he didn''t say anything!


    Tang Jieyou said, "I was really stunned when I heard what junyang said. Why? Why did you know that CAI junyang was looking for me, but you didn''t mention it after seeing me? Forget? Impossible! I broke the record of the heavenly palace and my value soared. It''s not a small matter in the college. Hundreds of spiritual money, even for us now, can''t be ignored..."


    "I don''t say it because I want to stay away from..." the title of the book Yang muttered.


    "Yes. It''s a habit of putting yourself out of the whirlpool. No matter what happens, try not to involve yourself and protect your habit. The temporary fare increase is not a good thing. I deliberately do it to force the behind the scenes to show up. For your safety, you naturally won''t be involved, but you ignore Cai junyang''s advice... This is called yugai "Make it clear!"


    Tang Jie continued: "Of course, it''s arbitrary to conclude that you are a violent ape just by this. However, once you pay attention, many things will naturally come into your eyes. For example, why didn''t Gu Changqing kill you when he caught me? He wanted to use you to force me to hand over the military manual, but I deliberately didn''t ask him to spare your life. Instead, I was sure that the violent ape was among the four of you. I was angry about the dispute over the truth Liu Ruyan is now a member of the law hall, and calm month is a member of Qianqing clan. Although there are identity problems, they have nothing to do with violent apes. The most suspicious ones are you and junyang. After Gu Changqing died, you temporarily lost your commander and lay dormant for two years. In fact, you alienated me a lot during that time, but you didn''t notice it. Instead, Cai junyang still had the same friendship with me. And after Xianyuan meeting, you will be enlightened , you use it again and find me more frequently... Your contact with me almost comes with the attention of the heavenly god palace to me. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie said with a smile: "I don''t have any direct evidence to prove that you are a violent ape, but these indirect evidence and all kinds of clues add up. Even if I can''t guess you, it''s difficult. Speaking of it, isn''t Tianshen palace judging me like this? But I have prepared new evidence for them to subvert their cognition. You lack the same means to subvert my judgment."


    "So... So..." lying on the ground, Shu Mingyang looked weakly at the sky: "since you knew I was a violent ape, why didn''t you kill me?"


    Tang Jie hesitated for a moment, and then slowly replied, "even if you don''t have the heavenly god palace to provide resources in the dark, as long as you practice well, you can do much in the moon washing sect in the future... It''s too risky to invest in the heavenly god palace. If you have no choice, you won''t do it?"


    A smile finally appeared on the book''s famous face: "do you want to know why?"


    "I just think you should have some compelling reasons."


    The name of the book breathed out a long breath.


    He looked at the sky overhead and said nothing. After a while, he murmured:


    "I''m from mengmengmengmengou. Mengmengmengmengou is a small village located in Lingzhou. It is under the jurisdiction of Yangmen county. The village is not too rich or too poor. There are practitioners. It''s good weather every year. Without natural disasters, even if the tax is higher, we can still live."


    Tang Jie listened quietly.


    The book Mingyang continued: "There is a river called Mahe beside mengmen ditch. When I was a child, our favorite thing was to go to the river. When I was nine years old, a turtle demon came to Mahe. The turtle demon made waves and caused floods. The river rose tens of meters overnight and flooded a large number of crops. The villagers sent people to the county for help. Unexpectedly, the local garrison practitioners refused to go out on the grounds of inconvenient movement at night , Sheng Sheng delayed to come the next day. "


    Tang Jie frowned: "this is dereliction of duty!"


    The famous book said with a smile: "So what? Do you really think everyone in the world will abide by their duty? We teach how to abide by the rules in the college, so the etiquette and law are as big as heaven. But when we go out of that narrow place and go into the unknown world, there are too many places that can''t be seen by schools, so there will be too much darkness. Dereliction of duty? It''s nothing, but such a small thing. But it''s just such a thing It was a small matter, but more than half of the good fields in mengmengmengmenggou were flooded and 16 people were swept away by the river. It was all right. The people in mengmengmengmengmenggou were affected by this natural disaster, but they didn''t dare to blame the guru. As long as the guru told us the truth and reduced the tax of our village that year. Who thought... "


    The voice of the famous book suddenly became cold: "That bastard didn''t know what he got from the turtle demon. He didn''t want to report it in order to avoid handing it in. Therefore, he hid the Mahe flood. As a result, the imperial court sent someone to take it in. Where could the people in our village hand it in? There was a quarrel and a mechanical fight between the two sides. The imperial court slaughtered 248 villagers in our village in the name of rebellion!"


    When it comes to this, the book is famous, the eyes are almost staring out, the eyes are blood red, pouring out endless anger.


    Even Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing: "it''s disgusting! What''s the name of that bastard?"


    "White greed and chastity."


    Tang Jie nodded: "I remember, if I have a chance in the future, I will kill him to avenge you!"


    Hearing this, the book Mingyang smiled: "thank you!"


    Tang Jie said, "after this, you followed the heavenly god palace?"


    Book Mingyang replied: "Well, when the accident happened, the Jade Gate was not opened, so no one cared about the village. The heavenly god palace needed dark son, and the most favorite people to look for were the survivors of such places. Later, the Heavenly God Palace found me and opened the Jade Gate for me. After finding me eight times, they were as happy as a treasure. They used a lot of manpower to pave the way for me. I was a Wenxin man, and my family was innocent , they took the initiative to help clean up what happened in mengmengmengmengou. Now, I''m afraid not many people except me know what happened in mengmengmengmengou. "Shu Mingyang replied.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said word by word: "after I learned that I was eight turns, I vowed to kill all evil people and return the world in my lifetime! Although I am the dark son of the God of heaven, my heart of helping justice can be learned from heaven and earth!"


    Tang Qi sighed: "it''s just an excuse for himself."


    "What are you talking about?" the book became famous.


    Tang Jie said, "where is the real spotless place in the world? These are evil people. They have a gentle heart and Mo Qiu has the same. Can you kill the people who wash the moon? It''s just that you join the heavenly god palace for personal resentment. Why do you have to give yourself a great sense of righteousness."


    The book Mingyang snorted and refused. Although he joined the heavenly god palace, he always felt that he was on the side of justice. At this moment, Tang Jie said that he was just for personal resentment and had nothing to do with justice. Naturally, he refused.


    When he wanted to argue, Tang Jie turned his words and said, "even so, your experience still makes people sympathize. When I realized that you might be a violent ape, I guessed that something had happened to you, which would make you work for the heavenly god palace. In view of this, I don''t want to deal with you. I heard you say it today, which confirmed my idea."


    "But you decided to kill me after all." the title of the book said.


    "Yes, because it''s better for me to kill you now." Tang Jie sighed and replied, "so don''t find reasons for yourself. We are all interest animals. Conscience can play a role only because the test is not enough."


    "So what''s the advantage that makes you decide to kill me by wiping out your conscience?" asked Yang, the title of the book.


    Tang Jie smiled: "you made a mistake. Killing you is not against my conscience. After all, all you have done over the years is to make trouble for me and even kill me. I am generous not to kill you. Now I just take back my generosity. As for benefits..."


    Tang Jie''s eyes stopped on Shu Mingyang: "you have a war with the Helian tiger. The Helian tiger will walk on the front foot, and your back foot will die..."


    The title of the book is bright and bright, staring at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieyou said: "so everyone will know that you died at the hands of the Helian tiger. But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that you have indicated your identity to the Helian tiger before you die. The Helian tiger knows that you are the dark son of God, but he still killed you, just because... You participated in the production of the forbidden spirit talisman."


    With that, Tang Jie took out the dark son card of the heavenly god palace that proved the identity of shumingyang and pressed it under him.


    "This is material evidence," he said. "In addition, there is a witness, that is me. He Lianhu and Jiang Qingsong came out to hunt you down. You died in the hands of he Lianhu, and Jiang Qingsong died in my hands."


    The book Mingyang stared at Tang Jie and said, "he Lianhu won''t admit it."


    "Of course, but no matter how he denies it, he can''t explain your injury. The battle here is left by you when you fight with Helian tiger, and your injury is full of the mark of tiger claws. The reason why I turn you over with medicine is not that I can''t beat an injured you, but to avoid the battle from damaging the most natural and real scene. Whether it''s beast refining gate or heaven The holy palace, if any of them come here, they will only see that this is the trace of your fight with Helian Tiger... It is completely true without any trace of false forgery. Of course, so is your death. "


    He snapped his fingers and the little tiger in the distance walked towards this side.


    Tang Jie''s voice continued: "unfortunately, it''s impossible for them to distinguish the traces left by different demon tigers."


    The little tiger has come over and stretched out his claws.


    Tang Jie held its front paw and carefully put it on according to the claw marks on shumingyang''s body.


    Go!


    The fingertip of the tiger claw protruded and stabbed into shumingyang''s chest along the original trace. Shumingyang''s whole body trembled, and blood flowed out of his body again.


    This time, it pierced his heart.


    Tang Jie gently lifted up the tiger''s claws. The little tiger fanned his wings and flew away from his place.


    Tang Jie then continued: "Now that the evidence is complete, he Lianhu''s sophistry can''t erase the fact of his murder. Even he himself will doubt whether he was too heavy at that time, leaving you irreparable injury and causing your death. However, no matter what the truth is, as the most promising daughter of the future young generation of beast refining sect, beast refining sect can''t just hand him over Go. And that''s exactly what I want. "


    The book was famous, and his body trembled slightly.


    It was the tremor when he was on the verge of death, and it was also the tremor when he shocked the Tang robbery plan.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "the most valuable and potential dark son of the heavenly god palace didn''t die in the hands of the moon washing sect, but died in the hands of his best allies... The rift between the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate starts today because of you!"

 Chapter 302

    The book is dead.


    The pierced heart drained his last life.


    Looking at the corpse on the rocks, Tang Jie felt a trace of sadness inexplicably.


    In fact, he has no hatred for the fame of the book. If he can, he even wants to turn enemies into friends.


    However, he failed to do it after all.


    The helplessness of the world is that when you do everything in the direction of maximizing interests, you must erase all the factors about feelings, and then bear it silently.


    At that moment, looking at the famous book, Tang Jie''s heart seemed to be gradually cold.


    He sighed, but he could only shake his head and leave.


    When I came to the depths of the mountain forest, I saw a little girl in white playing in the forest. It was Yi.


    She''s in charge of ventilation.


    Seeing Tang Jie, Yi Yi jumped into Tang Jie''s arms with joy and said excitedly, "all right?"


    "Yes."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Next..." Tang Jie thought for a while and replied, "of course, it''s a break. Now you don''t need two Tang robbers to appear together."


    He said and came to a vacant lot. Hit a punch and shake a pit on the ground.


    Tang Jie jumped into the pit, took out the stone clothes and spread them on his body.


    A large amount of soil automatically covered Tang Jie, gradually covering the whole of Tang Jie, leaving only a little hole for Tang Jie to breathe.


    Stone clothes can block the divine mind, and sand can block the spiritual consciousness and naked eye. In this way, Tang Jie temporarily disappeared in this world. Even Zifu Da Neng is difficult to find him.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Yi smiled and changed into a little white flower, which was inserted in front of the "grave" of Tang robbery and swayed with the wind. Only the little tiger had nothing to do. The tiger roared and ran away to the forest.


    If you stand at the highest peak of Hongmei ridge, you can see a large area of mountains rising and falling in the clouds, looming in the deep clouds. From a distance, it looks like a yellow dragon spitting beads, winding and difficult to hide.


    There is the famous Shifang valley.


    Shifang Valley is one of the Qixia Jedi handed down from ancient times, known as the land of no return killing. It is said that under the purple mansion, there is no entry or exit, which is the great power of Sendai. It can only protect itself. If you want to break it, you can''t.


    Countless lives have confirmed the authenticity of this legend. For thousands of years, no one has been able to crack its secret.


    Until today!


    It was not a big man who discovered the secret of Shifang Valley, but an insignificant little character in the heavenly god palace. In an adventure, he mistakenly entered Shifang valley. He thought he was dead, but he miraculously came out.


    Soon after he came out, he reported the matter to the god palace.


    After learning about this, Tianshen palace didn''t care at first. It just thought that the man was talking nonsense. It''s difficult for Sendai Da Neng to get out of Shifang valley. Why do you get out of the world?


    But at the insistence of the disciple, he sent someone to watch with him after all.


    In order to prove his discovery, the discoverer entered Shifang Valley again regardless of his life.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing. Just because he can come out once doesn''t mean he can come out a second time. However, this man is really good at it. He even remembers the route he took at the beginning. He walked again according to the route he took last time, and he really came back.


    The follower who thought he would never see this person again was surprised when he saw that the other person really came out of Shifang Valley and hurriedly wrote back to the temple of God.


    This time, it finally attracted the attention of Tianshen palace.


    It turned out that the original discoverer was really an excellent life.


    Because in the next second and third wave of exploration, the heavenly god palace sent two waves of seven people to enter. As a result, they all fell into the valley and never returned!


    In desperation, the heavenly god palace let the discoverer lead the way again, but this time, the discoverer didn''t have such a good life.


    After entering Shifang Valley for the third time, he only walked half the way, and then fell into the valley and disappeared.


    In this way, the first discoverer of the soldier Lord''s secret place finally failed to enjoy its benefits, so he paid the price of his life first.


    But before he died, he left his general route.


    At this time, the heavenly god palace also roughly judged one thing: there was a large array in the Shifang valley. In ten thousand years, the large array was damaged.


    The Heavenly God disciples who came back alive from the Shifang valley were able to survive by walking on the gap of the big array inadvertently.


    If the former Shifang valley was a place where there was no return, then the current Shifang Valley finally has a glimmer of vitality.


    It is this thread of vitality that gives the Tianshen palace a chance to crack.


    Since then, Tianshen palace has invested a lot of manpower and material resources to solve the mystery of Shifang Valley array. After repeatedly studying the remaining routes, a large number of low-level disciples were sent to test. After paying more than 20 human lives, the Tianshen Palace first got a safe route to and from Shifang valley.


    The periphery of Shifang Valley is originally a magic array. If people enter it, they will be lost and will never get out. Finding a safe route is equivalent to cracking the peripheral magic array.


    After the magic array is broken, the soldier is born.


    In front of the wall of the first array of jiujue immortal killing array, the people of Tianshen Palace found Bingjian. That is, from then on, they realized that this is likely to be the place where the soldiers return to the ruins, and what they face is the jiujue immortal killing array that is said to be able to kill even Da Luo Zhenxian.


    The first array of jiujue immortal killing array is illusory. Because the large array is damaged, it will automatically fail. Only the array wall is left. After breaking, you can enter the second array.


    However, it was the first wave of walls that didn''t have any danger that made the heavenly god palace helpless. Finally, Xu Muyang was invited to break open.


    The second array of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array is the weak water array. After paying heavy casualties, Tianshen palace passed through the array and found the hidden elephant Sutra in front of the array wall.


    Unfortunately, Xu Muyang left before the second array wall was broken. From then on, the broken array of Tianshen palace stayed in front of the second array wall, and there was no further inch in.


    Footsteps walked through the woods, making a rustling sound.


    Tang Zhai walked forward step by step, carefully.


    Twenty miles away from Shifang Valley, he stopped the purple lightning jump method, but moved at an ordinary speed to avoid the surge of spirit tide and being noticed.


    There is a pillar of spiritual light in the valley of the heavenly god palace. This is an exploratory technique. It can detect the surrounding by observing the fluctuation of spiritual Qi. Even if there are stealth spells, it is useless. Even the top-level techniques such as phantom thousand changes can be solved, but it needs close and careful observation.


    Before Xu Muyang died, he recorded all the arrangements of the heavenly god palace in the Shifang Valley in the true solution of the array and handed it to Tang Jie. Therefore, Tang Jie still knows the preventive measures here very well.


    As for whether there has been any change here after Xu Muyang''s death, Tang Jie can''t tell.


    However, in Tang Jie''s view, this may not be possible.


    This is also caused by the limitations of this era.


    For the ancients, people often have two extreme understandings. One thought that the ancients were destined to be played by the walkers because of their limited knowledge. One kind thinks that as long as he is a big man, he must have a high IQ and good means. It is not easy for modern otaku men to deal with.


    In fact, both views are biased.


    The great man of ancient times is certainly not stupid, but he has his own limitations. He has many limitations in thought, understanding and insight. Therefore, in terms of brains, they are smart. If they play with them in their circle, they really don''t know how they play. But if they jump out of this circle and use ways and ideas they have never seen before, these people will be blind, which can be said to be worse than modern middle school students. Moreover, as an adult, his thoughts are solidified, and he can hardly accept any new ideas, especially those contrary to the existing system. In their eyes, all kinds of common sense in modern society are heresy. Let alone learning, even listening will pollute their ears.


    Therefore, if you want to fight these people, you must jump out of their rule circle and compete with them, not within the rules.


    Social reality tells us that even the smartest person, if he enters an area he doesn''t understand, will be fooled by an opponent with a much lower IQ than himself.


    Zhuge Liang may be brilliant, but he never wants to play finance with any finance graduate. In this circle, he is, and can only be... An idiot!


    The same is true of Qixia world. Although the people here also have systems and rules, their application in this regard is not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at Qixia world from a modern perspective is actually unrealistic and unreliable.


    For example, although there is a dark son in the temple of God, which is similar to the meaning of modern spies, it is far from good in the management and training of dark sons. They hardly have any so-called professional training in this regard. What they do is to find a person who is willing to serve themselves, send him inside the enemy, and then send messages.


    As for special passwords, code words, confidentiality means and consciousness... What are these?


    In fact, they don''t have them all.


    What can be done is only individual, which has nothing to do with systematic training.


    Although Book Mingyang is the most valuable dark son, this value is only related to his talent, his future and his "professional course achievements". In fact, there is no so-called specialty in the eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace.


    This is also the reason why the book is famous and unprofessional... There is no profession!


    As for the arrangement of Shifang Valley, the same is true.


    It is extremely troublesome and inconceivable for Tianshen palace to change the deployment measures greatly because of the possible leakage arrangement.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, the heavenly god palace needs Tang to rob it and take the lead for them. So don''t say they can''t think of it. Even if they think of it, they won''t change it. Even what has changed will change back.


    Although you intend to indulge the tiger, you can''t indulge it too obviously. Tianshen palace disciples who are not responsible for guarding Shifang valley will give way automatically when they see Tang robbery.


    In short, even if you play a trick, you need the efforts of both sides to sing the trick well.


    At this moment, go all the way and carefully avoid all kinds of traps and mechanisms that may exist. After coming to a big tree, Tang Jie stops.


    In front of us is the mouth of Shifang valley.


    The area of the valley mouth is small, only about 50 meters. White clouds and fog billow in the valley like waves, but they just don''t go out of the valley. Only a little fog occasionally spills out of the valley, like clouds and fog. After flying out for more than ten meters, it gradually disperses and disappears, only covering the circumference of the valley mouth with a thin white yarn.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the phenomenon caused by the damage of the large array. The original absolute isolation has now become a blend of each other.


    It is with this point that the heavenly god palace can enter the valley to study and break the array. Otherwise, they can''t get through the most peripheral psychedelic array alone.


    I don''t know how many practitioners gathered in the valley, but in the end no one could break it, and countless great powers fell into it.


    The so-called Jedi are written with the lives of strong people and most people.


    Nowadays, few people in Shifang valley are interested in coming here. That''s why Tianshen palace is given the opportunity to study and crack it carefully.


    But no matter how remote it is, someone will inevitably come.


    Tianshen palace can control for a while, but it can''t control for a lifetime, especially this is not their territory.


    It is for this reason that the heavenly god palace is very anxious to find the military manual. Each day it delays, it increases the risk of being found.


    Even now, in a few years, some people have noticed that the situation in this area is not quite right.


    At this moment, Tang''s eyes were full of misfortune. Unfortunately, his eyes were not mainly empty. The psychedelic array of the nine Jue immortal killing array was no small matter. Therefore, he stared at the pain in his eyes and only saw the faint red light in the fog.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the dark red wolf.


    The nether red wolf is not the original thing in the valley, but the beast refining gate is rich. The Youming red wolf is born with quiet eyes and empty holes. It is the monster that is best at breaking the maze. In order to break the array, the heavenly god palace bought a batch of Youming red wolves from the beast refining gate and put them into the valley. Unfortunately, the puzzle of jiujue immortal killing array is not easy to break. Even the dark red wolf is difficult to crack. On the contrary, it has lost a lot of them.


    The dark red wolf is different from people. It feeds on spirits. Therefore, although it is lost in the array, it does not die. On the contrary, it has become a kind of magic array life, which adds a few killing opportunities to the magic array. However, no matter what kind of abilities they have, they will eventually be the same as other lives in the lost array. In the valley of old age, they will turn their Demon power into aura and return to heaven and earth.


    There are dark red wolves around. Tang Jie knows that gukou will not be guarded for the time being.


    Now I think it should be that after you Shaofeng "disappeared", the Tianshen palace was prepared to transfer all the guarding disciples to give Tang a chance to rob into the valley. Of course, in order to avoid being too out of line and too conspicuous, they also used methods to attract some dark red wolves to patrol nearby. It seems that they are lazy in the temple of God, blocking outsiders from entering with the help of relevant passes in the valley.


    Tang Jie also thought about how to break the guard of the heavenly god palace and enter the valley countless times.


    I didn''t expect that when this day really came, all my worries were in vain.


    In this regard, Tang Jie is also deeply helpless.


    He smiled and tightened his tight clothes. Then he came out and walked towards the valley.

 Chapter 303

    On a hill on the west side of Shifang Valley, a mountain mouse is emerging from the ground. It crawls carefully on the ground and looks around carefully to find possible dangers. Its eyesight is very good. It can see leaves thousands of meters away. Its smell is also very sensitive. It can easily distinguish hundreds of life-threatening smells, but it can''t see or smell a faint shadow standing behind it.


    As soon as the wind blows, the virtual shadow floats and brings a wisp of folds. Then it gradually flattens and extends to the mountain mouse. An invisible force has pushed it away.


    The frightened mountain mouse darted sensitively to the ground.


    It only had time to poke into a small head.


    With a gentle clip of two fingers, he caught the mountain mouse and lifted it into the air.


    Ripples flickered in the air, and a man''s face appeared.


    The man took the mountain mouse to his eyes and said in a low voice, "good dessert."


    Suddenly he threw the mountain mouse into his mouth and chewed it so much.


    Blood flowed down his mouth, and the man''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    "After so many years, the problem of Duan Laosi hasn''t changed." a voice sounded behind the man. It was Deng Yuqing.


    The rat eating man Duan Laosi quaked with a strange smile: "change? Why change? This is the source of power!"


    With a flick of his hand, a little blood flew out of his fingertips, turned into a blood mist in the air and fell on a large stone. He heard a sound of CI CI CI. The stone was eroded into a large pit by the blood mist.


    The blood eroded all the way down, and finally pierced the whole stone, making it like a honeycomb.


    After a gust of wind, the stone turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Yuqing was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that this blood erosion method has made you practice to the realm of chemicals."


    This blood eroding Dharma is also a very poisonous Dharma in the heavenly god palace. It uses blood to accumulate poison and corrode all things. The person who practices this dharma is also inviolable to all poisons.


    This method is not powerful at first. It''s just ordinary poisonous blood. But once you practice it in the realm of chemicals, a drop of poisonous blood will corrode the clouds. Its power is frightening. If you want to ascend to the realm of transforming spirit, even the strong people in Tianxin purple house dare not touch it.


    At this moment, the rat eating man Duan Laosi smiled proudly, but he stopped talking.


    They just stood on the top of the mountain. I don''t know how long it took until a golden robed disciple hurried up the mountain, knelt down to Deng Yuqing and said, "the target has appeared."


    Deng Yuqing asked, "Tang rob or you Shaofeng?"


    "The target covered his face with a hood and couldn''t be confirmed."


    Hearing this, Deng Yuqing waved his hand, and a picture appeared out of thin air. It was the scene in front of the Shifang valley.


    In front of Shifang Valley, a young man in a moon white student shirt stood tall. Sure enough, he was still wearing a cloak on his head, so that people could not see his face.


    Deng Yuqing snorted, "when we are in front of the valley, we have to play tricks."


    As soon as he pointed out, the spirit tide appeared at the fingertip.


    This point of spiritual tide is in the painting. The wind and cloud in the Shifang valley below has suddenly started, and the strong wind suddenly swept from all directions, blowing the cloak on Tang Jie''s head.


    However, no matter how strong the wind was, the cloak stood still, Tang Jie''s hand was firmly pressed on it, but the hidden face under the cloak showed a mysterious smile.


    After the storm, he walked forward and stepped into the valley.


    This step into the valley, the surrounding scenery has changed greatly. Tang Jie found himself in an open grassland with nothing around.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the first boundless fantasy of Jiujiao immortal killing array.


    Boundless dreamland, as its name suggests, is vast and has no boundaries. In this boundless dreamland, no matter how you fly, you can''t fly to the end or see a person.


    This is also the most magical place of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. Most magic arrays confuse the senses and make the entrants turn around. But this boundless dreamland is by no means so. It is like a real existence. No matter how many creatures you put into the Shifang Valley, they are not satisfied with the dreamland in the valley. The people who enter the valley can''t see each other unless they get out of the dreamland and come to the array wall.


    This is the highest performance of the magic array reaching the peak. Only in places like jiujue Zhuxian array can Tang Jie really see the strength of the top array.


    Without Xu Muyang''s pointing out, Tang Jie thought to himself that he might not be able to pass the first pass alone.


    At this moment, he stood on the grass, pinched a technique, but it was a lighting technique, and suddenly threw it at the sky.


    This boundless dreamland was originally a day, and the use of illumination was meaningless, but at this moment, under the illumination, a golden line appeared on the quiet grass, winding into the distance.


    This is the safe way for the Tianshen palace to use the large array defect.


    After finding out the safe route, the heavenly god palace takes the nepheline as the bottom and re displays it in this boundless dreamland. The nepheline after special casting will appear only under the lighting technique.


    Therefore, if an outsider enters the dreamland and does not know the secret, he will still be besieged by it.


    For Tang Jie, it is very simple to pass through this array, that is, go straight along this safe route, and you can reach the array wall. Passing through the array wall is the second weak water array. The weak water array was also broken by the heavenly god palace, but the array wall was still there and couldn''t pass through. Therefore, Tang Jie didn''t need to use any brain before reaching the second array wall.


    But at this time, an idea suddenly came to Tang Jie''s mind.


    Why do you have to go safe?


    Although Xiaguang road is a safe road, it is not a broken road. It is a road due to the defect of the large array.


    This is a good room. Originally, it had its own door. Just because it was in disrepair for a long time, there were cracks in the wall. The destroyers simply expanded the cracks and used the cracks as the door to get in and out of the room.


    But it''s not a real door after all!


    The first array of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array has never been really cracked!


    Over the years, Tianshen palace has been studying and cracking day and night. They want to get through the second wave of walls and pass through all the way. It''s just that they didn''t think about it. They went back and studied the first wave again.


    What better way to understand the nine Jue Zhu Xian array than this?


    Isn''t this better than those ancient arrays collected from other parts of the world?


    The idea rose in my heart. Even Tang Jie felt incredible.


    He soon realized that this was not necessarily unexpected by the Tianshen palace, but more likely that the Tianshen palace itself needed boundless fantasy.


    In the end, Shifang Valley is not the territory of Tianshen palace. In recent years, the ability of Tianshen palace to keep the secrets of the big array still depends largely on the big array itself. Once the magic array is really cracked, no one can predict the consequences. It is more likely that the fantasy will disappear completely, and the Shifang valley will become different from the past. At that time, if Tianshen palace can''t crack the nine Jue Zhu Xian array in a short time, it will be difficult to keep the secret.


    However, for the same reason, not cracking does not mean that it cannot be studied. The obvious deficiency of the heavenly god palace in this regard shows that even without the above reasons, the heavenly god palace may not seriously study this boundless fantasy.


    The narrowness of thinking doomed them not to pay too much attention to what they already have.


    Only Tang Jie realized that if he wanted to really crack the whole nine Jue Zhu Xian array, he had to start from scratch.


    Only by really cracking the first array can we understand the thinking mode of the arranger of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array and truly understand and master the mystery of this array.


    The most rare thing is that this boundless fantasy now has a safe route. No matter what Tang robber does, he is not afraid to fall into it. Isn''t it a fool to have such a good opportunity instead of using it?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie laughed and took out a handful of fine sand from the mustard bag and sprinkled it in the air. Just like in the nine palaces, if you want to break the magic array, start from observing the direction and identifying the position


    In front of Shifang Valley, a large number of people in gold have blocked the valley mouth.


    From the moment Tang Jie entered, Shifang valley was completely under the control of Tianshen palace. He could never leave again.


    Although he hasn''t got the military lesson yet, Deng Yuqing still breathed a long breath and was relieved when he looked at the moment when Tang plundered into the valley.


    Over the years, I don''t know how much effort I have expended and paid a heavy price in order to catch this boy.


    I didn''t expect a fairyland meeting, but let the boy throw himself into the net.


    The victory was so easy and simple that Deng Yuqing felt unreal at that moment.


    As time goes on, this sense of unreality becomes stronger and stronger.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Deng Yuqing looked dignified: "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Return to the eagle Lord. There is no target in front of the array wall."


    Deng Yuqing frowned: "fourth brother, how long is the fastest time to walk from the boundless dreamland to the array wall?"


    Duan Laosi replied, "if you run with all your strength, half a cup of tea is enough. Even if you walk freely, it''s time for half an hour."


    He is the person in charge of the arrangement of Tianshen palace here and is most familiar with the situation in the valley.


    "But now an hour has passed." Deng Yuqing said impatiently, "then why hasn''t Tang Jie come out?"


    "No." Duan Laosi also scratched his scalp in confusion: "didn''t Xu Muyang tell the boy the correct way to walk in boundless dreamland?"


    "Impossible!" Deng Yuqing shouted, "didn''t you ask him to die?"


    There''s a sentence in your subconscious mind. If you don''t know how to go, what are you doing here? You can ask us!


    But the fact is that no matter how they wait, Tang Jie just doesn''t appear.


    "What now?" Duan Laosi asked Deng Yuqing.


    Deng Yuqing''s face was also blue and red.


    According to the previous plan, if Tang Jie can open the rear array, he will let him open it first until he understands its techniques. If things change, he can also start in advance.


    But no one expected that this matter would appear stubble at the beginning.


    At this moment, the fourth senior looked at Deng Yuqing. Deng Yuqing thought for a long time and finally said, "wait, keep the same and deal with all changes. No matter how treacherous this son is, this is the territory of my god palace. Now that he has come in, he can''t turn the sky!"


    Deng Yuqing clenched his fist hard and released a fine light in his eyes.


    He wants to see what kind of tricks Tang Jie can make.

 Chapter 304

    Insert your fingers into the earth, bring out a handful of soil, and sprinkle it on your fingertips.


    Tang Jie put his face close to him and deeply smelled the smell. There was a faint fragrance of grass.


    The dreamland was so real that for a moment, Tang Jie even wondered if he had gone through it again.


    However, the idea just flashed away. While the sand was falling, Tang Jie felt the smell of magic array mana from the sand. This breath has been extending into the distance. Tang Jie took this to lock the defense line and rushed away.


    He runs on the boundless dreamland prairie. Occasionally, he will stop, grab a handful of soil, smell the wind, and then continue to run, just like a man chasing the wind, running wantonly on the prairie.


    But there is nothing in the dreamland.


    While he was running, something suddenly rushed out in the distance. It was a black giant bear, yelling at Tang Jie.


    The roar was wild and spread everywhere. In the wild roar, the black bear''s body suddenly expanded and became like a mountain.


    If you can make your body as big as a hill, even if you are not a demon of shape, you will have a peak of wisdom. If you encounter such a monster with the strength of Tang robbery, you will die.


    At this moment, the giant bear stared at Tang Jie, and a huge bear''s paw had swept from the sky.


    Tang Jie looked at the giant bear, but he just sneered, but he still rushed against the giant bear.


    Facing the mountain''s huge palm, Tang Jiehong punched.


    At the moment when the fists and palms intersected, the iron fist broke the giant palm and the giant bear dissipated.


    It turns out that the giant bear is just a big array of illusory creatures.


    However, at that moment, Tang Jie suddenly turned pale, closed his fist and put his hands in front of him.


    Then there was a loud bang. Tang Jie had been shaken out.


    On the grassland, there is a thing that regenerates out of thin air.


    The dark red wolf.


    "Shit, you stole a machine." Tang Jie scolded.


    There are red wolves in the valley and naturally in the dreamland, but they don''t meet easily. I didn''t expect that although the dark red wolf can''t break the array, he has two sons and can follow the track of the spiritual tide.


    They are the real life in the valley and can naturally cause damage to Tang Jie. Due to the principle of large array separation, they are not likely to be noticed before they attack. Therefore, Tang Jie was slightly injured when he was successful.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie had rushed back like the wind, pressed the red wolf on the ground, stretched his left hand like electricity, and had buttoned down the red wolf''s two eyes. The netherworld red wolf can break through delusion. A pair of wolf eyes are the most valuable. It is good for him to cultivate his delusional sky eyes. Tang Jie is unwilling to let go.


    After killing the red wolf, Tang Jie threw it away and continued to run forward.


    Although he ran wildly, he was not aimless. Every time he ran, he would actually explore the running route of Reiki in the array, so as to understand the basis and changes of the array. For him, this break is not the mainstream, just an attempt.


    If you can break nature, it''s best. If you can''t break it, go back to the safe road and pass all the way.


    Anyway, before he breaks the second wave of walls, the heavenly god palace can''t do anything to him for the time being. If so, why worry.


    Therefore, for this boundless magic array, of course, he has the purpose of breaking the array, but more is the mentality of learning. He runs all the way, mostly focusing on observation, observation, learning and understanding.


    I don''t know how big this boundless fantasy is. If you follow the right road, it will take only a moment to get out of the battle, but if you don''t follow the road, it will be difficult to get lost all your life.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care.


    He just ran, watched and studied, from morning to dusk... Without considering the mood of the people outside the array.


    Deng Yuqing''s face is getting ugly.


    The development of things was out of control from the beginning. Tianshen palace had thought about many possibilities.


    I thought Tang Jieqiang was arrested when he broke into the array. I thought Tang Jieqiang didn''t come at all. I thought Tang Jieqiang might come with the power of the moon washing sect, but I didn''t think Tang Jieqiang would enter the array alone and disappear after entering the array.


    The development of things makes people so depressed and helpless. It was uncontrollable from the beginning. It is still uncontrollable until now. So far, Mingming''s goal is in the array, but Deng Yuqing can''t feel the dawn of victory.


    This made his mood more and more irritable.


    "This bastard, what the hell is he doing in the array?" Duan Laosi was also angry, and his face was red. That was the result of his blood surging and uncontrollable: "did this guy die in the array?"


    Deng Yuqing also frowned.


    Dreamland is not a killing array. Although most people who go in will be trapped and die in it, pay attention that it is trapped and not killed.


    Tang robber has just been in for a day. It''s still early to die.


    However, there are no other dangers in the dreamland. Although the danger is not great, it is... In short, it is hard to say.


    Fortunately, a voice directly denied, "no, he''s still alive."


    As soon as the voice was heard, Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing shook at the same time and knelt down: "have you seen any real person!"


    In the sky, a human figure flew and came to them in an instant. It was He Chong.


    At this moment, He Chong''s eyes stopped slightly at the bottom and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was just a little late. This is what happened. The spiritual tide turns and the wind and clouds move in the boundless dreamland, indicating that someone is making waves, so he must be fine."


    He Chong is the most knowledgeable person in the heavenly god palace. He can see the situation in the array at a glance.


    "What do you think the boy is doing inside?" Deng Yuqing asked carefully.


    He Chong snorted: "I think most of them want to abandon the safe road and break the magic array alone."


    "Break the illusion alone? How is this possible?" Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi shouted at the same time.


    Deng Yuqing even said, "this is an ancient array, which can''t be cracked by countless Sendai powers. Why can he break this array?"


    Shifang Valley stands for thousands of years. If it is easy to break, you don''t have to wait for Tang robbery.


    "Maybe he thinks it''s a better choice to try to break the array when there is a way back." He Chong smiled. He is also a person who knows the array way. Therefore, he can guess and understand the mind of Tang Jie, but he guessed a lot of the mind of Tang Jie.


    Hearing this, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi also understood.


    Duan Laosi sneered, "that is to say, he won''t come out until he touches his head and blood and knows that this ancient array is not an ignorant young man who can break it?"


    "Mostly so." Deng Yuqing nodded.


    "When will that have to wait?" Duan Laosi was angry.


    "Who knows, it depends on how stubborn the boy is... Just, it doesn''t matter if he has waited for so many years." He Chong youyou said.


    Duan Laosi said, "what the real man said is, if so, I think he will go out in the early morning of tomorrow at the latest."


    "Why tomorrow?" Deng Yuqing asked.


    Duan Laosi smiled and said, "brother Deng, you don''t often stay here, so you don''t know. In fact, the real danger of this boundless dreamland is still at night. The boy probably thought it was a dreamland, but he forgot that it was a dreamland that has existed for thousands of years. It''s not comparable to those ordinary magic arrays. After he suffered tonight, he will naturally want to leave."


    Night fell.


    The dreamland is also a quiet moon rising into the sky.


    Tang Jie is still advancing on the grassland, but the speed is much slower.


    A gust of wind blew, and a chill suddenly appeared after Tang robbed his neck.


    He turned sharply and punched the rear.


    Behind the originally empty area, a white shadow flashed in the void and roared out a sharp, soul shaking sound.


    Tang Jie stared at the white shadow, opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    This angry roar used the blood refining technique. The blood gas rushed down and boiled out a sea of blood to kill the tide. The white virtual shadow was rushed by the boundless blood gas, but it dissipated in an instant, turned into a few spiritual lights and completely disappeared in the world.


    Tang Jie took a deep breath and continued to move forward cautiously.


    The ghost just appeared is not the first one Tang Jie encountered.


    As soon as the sky turned yellow, Tang Jie came into contact with a ghost. When it was completely dark, there were more and more ghosts.


    In the dark night, the beauty of the day is no longer seen, but the ghost spirit is confused in the world.


    Boundless fantasy has no ghosts.


    Magic array is a magic array. It aims to trap and block without killing the enemy.


    But there are always some things that achieve other effects in the process of completion for various reasons.


    Just like the magic array, it can trap people to death after being trapped for a long time.


    So is boundless fantasy.


    This is a rare magic array in the world that has existed for more than ten million years. It is precisely because of it that people know what changes a magic array will have in ten thousand years.


    Ghosts!


    For thousands of years, countless lives have fallen into them. Bound by the big array, the soul will not die after death, and the possibility of turning into ghosts has greatly increased.


    These ghosts may not be much at first, but with the growth of time, the number gradually increases. When they devour each other, their strength increases. After thousands of years, they have become fierce and terrible.


    They are not the pursuit of the creator, but the inevitable existence in the development process of things, just like the by-products of technology, the rust on the metal surface, the residue of food, and the garbage in the city, although annoying, they must exist.


    As a result of the existence of boundless fantasy for thousands of years, these "garbage" has been piled into a mountain and almost filled the whole fantasy!


    During the day, they can''t hibernate. At night, they go out one after another.


    As early as the beginning of breaking the array, the heavenly god palace was harmed by it. Many practitioners died either in the trap or at the hands of these ghosts. It was not until he found out the law and stopped entering the array at night that he avoided these ghosts.


    After the safety road was paved, those fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts and ghost kings who generated intelligence escaped from the array through the cracks. The powerful ghosts in the array were missing, but a large number of ordinary ghosts were still emerging one after another.


    Although their strength is ordinary, they are more strange than others. Ghosts themselves are the most strange and difficult existence in the world. Fantasy is also famous for its strange and difficult characteristics. When the two are combined, they give full play to the strangeness to the extreme. With the help of the world characteristics of Reiki generation, ghosts in the array can break through the restrictions and parasitize on any object.


    Therefore, a gust of wind, a flower and a leaf in the dreamland may have ghosts. This is the horror of the boundless dreamland at night. It is impossible to prevent attacks!


    Moreover, because these ghosts are born in the array, they are completely unaffected by the magic array. They advance and retreat like the wind. It is very difficult to kill them. Unfortunately, their intelligence is too low, their nature is fierce, and they are not controlled. Otherwise, they can easily break the array as long as they catch a ghost.


    For these reasons, even the heavenly god palace had nothing to do with these ghosts. After cleaning up some of them, it found that they were constantly killed and consumed too much, so it abandoned them.


    After all, no one likes to sweep the garbage.


    But it is this rubbish that has caused great trouble to Tang robbery.


    An endless stream of ghosts float on the grassland and attack you in various ways you can''t think of. They come and go, unpredictable and difficult to distinguish.


    Most importantly, Tang robbery actually lacks the means of dead ghosts.


    These ghosts without entities are difficult to be killed by ordinary means. This time, because they intend to live in them for a long time, Tang rob basically didn''t bring any treasures except green lightsaber. After all, they can''t take them out when they bring them in.


    Blood refining is the bane of ghosts. Powerful blood gas can destroy ghosts. The problem is that blood alchemy consumes blood gas extremely. Even with the constitution of Tang Jie, it gradually feels out of support after repeated use. It can only protect itself, but it can no longer be used to destroy ghosts.


    Rao was so surprised if he Chong and others saw this scene.


    You know, under the attack of thousands of ghosts, the people in the heavenly god palace only dare to light the torch and defend themselves by fire at night. It''s like Tang robbery, but they continue to move forward without wavering.


    He chased the wind and the change of aura, and walked tirelessly step by step. His blood was like red light, enveloping himself, so that ghosts didn''t dare to come near. They could only fly around him and scream from time to time.


    Sometimes there are more practical actions.


    For example, a stone on the ground suddenly jumped up and opened its mouth to Tang Jie; Or a few grass entangle with each other and fly into the air; More ghosts appeared in the wind and showed a miserable face in the air - this goods was unlucky. The result of daring to get in the way was that Tang jieji''s blood refining divine fist scattered it.


    The boiling blood gas is like a lamp in the dark night, which not only makes ghosts afraid, but also attracts Ghosts - when the blood alchemy is unsustainable, practitioners with such strong blood gas will be the best food and tonic for ghosts.


    This makes more and more ghosts around Tang Jie. Along with the journey, Tang Jie only feels that the sharp hiss is getting louder and louder. There are many ghosts around, and even the dark red wolf comes up to join in the fun.


    It was unlucky to be possessed by a ghost. It directly turned into a ghost wolf to attack Tang Jie, until Tang Jie punched it into meat sauce.


    However, more and more fierce ghosts still make Tang Jie difficult. Some powerful ghosts are constantly preventing Tang robbery through the Yin wind formed by ghost Qi.


    The wind circled around Tang Jie, killing Tang Jie''s blood.


    Even he Chong, Deng Yuqing and others outside the array noticed this scene.


    The clouds and fog in the valley rolled and surged out different sounds, and there was a ghost hiss.


    "All ghosts travel at night?" He Chong''s voice changed: "what''s going on?"


    Deng Yuqing''s face also changed: "what the hell is this boy doing in the array? He even makes ghosts walk at night. Does it mean that there is something on him that attracts ghosts?"


    Duan Laosi said coldly, "ghosts eat Yang Qi. This person must have strong blood Qi to attract thousands of ghosts."


    Deng Yuqing also nodded: "yes, Tang robbed and refined his body. His body is strong. Now it seems that it is far more than we expected. It is not an ordinary blood and gas ability to stimulate all ghosts to go with him. Can you say..."


    He Chong coldly replied: "soldier Lord... I guessed that there was a secret in the soldier''s manual. Now it seems that it is true. The soldier Lord''s body of hundred battles can only have this miraculous effect if he inherits his immortal Dharma."


    This is a mistake.


    Blood alchemy, blood gas overflow, can stimulate the smell of ghosts. Similarly, if there was no strong physique brought by Scripture deviation, Tang Jie could not adhere to blood refining for such a long time.


    The two complement each other, resulting in such a situation. On the contrary, He Chong mistakenly introduced some things.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he deduces, it won''t help in this case.


    At this time, thousands of ghosts gathered in the array, and Tang Jie was inadvertently in danger. Even if he wanted to find a safe way and rush out, he might not have enough time.


    "Shit, it''s troublesome. Don''t die in it." Deng Yuqing shook his fist.


    Duan Laosi hummed: "it doesn''t matter if you die. Ghosts only eat flesh and blood, not metal. It''s a big deal to send someone into the battle to find the military badge."


    "The problem is that the plan to take advantage of Tang robbery failed," Deng Yuqing said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it," He Chong sighed. "In the current situation, it''s impossible for Tang Jie to get rid of the ghost entanglement. This idiot even wants to break the ancient Jue array with his own strength. It''s just... Eh? What''s that?"


    While he was scolding angrily, there was a sudden change in the valley below.


    The fog that originally filled the valley suddenly stirred a huge wind wave, circling wildly in the valley, like a hurricane and tornado.


    A lot of fog even rushed out of the mouth of the valley, surging and gushing, driving a group of Tianshen palace disciples guarding outside the valley upside down.


    The dancing tide continued to roll wildly until it rushed hundreds of meters away from the valley mouth. It suddenly rolled back and rose in the valley, forming an image of a giant.


    Because it was at night, the image could not be seen clearly, but a huge hat on the giant''s head was inexplicable.


    "Tang... Tang Jie?" Deng Yuqing whispered.


    The appearance of the cloud giant is clearly the image of lingu Tangjie. The big hat looks so funny, but it is so amazing.


    It seemed to hear Deng Yuqing''s voice. The head of the cloud giant was raised slightly, revealing a vague face, which looked a little green.


    "You... Shao... Feng..." Deng Yuqing squeezed out a few words again.


    At this time, looking at the giant''s face, you Shaofeng is impressively like.


    The giant smiled and suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain. A huge fingertip had poked the mountain people.


    He Chong gave a strange cry, closed his hands, quickly pinched the seal method, and suddenly pushed forward. The air also had a giant finger to meet the cloud giant.


    Boom!


    Two fingers collided.


    He Chong quit with a dull hum. The fingers of the cloud giant also turned into a large smoke cloud, and fell back into the valley in the roar of the wind and clouds. The image of the giant disappeared and returned to its original appearance.


    When he Chong stopped the blow, He Chong couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "he controlled the boundless fantasy!"


    "How is this possible?" Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi exclaimed at the same time.


    The ancient array, which could not even be broken by Sendai''s power, was suddenly controlled by Tang Jie in a completely incomprehensible way, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    At the bottom of Shifang Valley, you Shaofeng''s face reappeared, and Tang Jie''s indifferent voice came out: "I see... So it is... Fortunately... Hey, hey, god palace, in fact, you were wrong from the beginning... Opportunity, sometimes a trap, let you go on a fork in the road from the beginning..."

 Chapter 305

    The wind and cloud rolled back, and a large fog was regenerated in the Shifang valley. Except that the area seemed to be larger than before, everything seemed to return to its original state.


    But behind this seemingly insipid, there was a frightened cry of Duan Laosi: "the first wave of wall lost its sense..."


    Hearing this, He Chong waved his hand, and an image of the spirit wall was generated in front of the three people, which was where the first wave of the wall was.


    Since the temple of Heavenly God has been cracked to the end of the second floor of the array, it can be monitored for other parts except that the interior of the dreamland cannot be peeped because of its characteristics.


    But at this moment, when the image of the array wall appeared, a large area of haze rose and gradually filled the whole picture, and there was no more scene in sight.


    He Chong was startled, gestured again, and a wave appeared in front of him.


    This is a weak water array.


    But then I saw that the white fog continued to sweep, such as the sea fog, which still shrouded the whole ocean, and the picture soon turned white again.


    "The second wave of walls also lost their sense..." Duan Laosi said dryly.


    Hearing this, He Chong also trembled.


    Duan Laosi''s words completely mean that they can no longer stand here and see everything inside, but also that they have lost control of the situation.


    Deng Yuqing''s face turned pale: "how could this happen? How could this be possible?"


    Tang JieFei not only cracked the array, but even controlled the fantasy and expanded the fantasy, so that the heavenly god palace could no longer grasp their whereabouts.


    Now the whole array, where it has been cracked, is shrouded in a fairyland. The whole nine Jue Zhu Xian array has changed, but it has become so that they can no longer understand or understand.


    They don''t even know how the change came about.


    "How can he do something that even Sendai can''t do?" even he Chong shook his head and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Deng Yuqing said: "after ten thousand years, no one can break the big array. Even if the heavenly god palace is poor and the whole palace has the power to collect the world, it can''t be obtained. How can a little Tang Jie break open so quickly and even counter control? It doesn''t make sense. It''s hard for this big array to see people. Has it been waiting for him for ten thousand years?"


    Duan Laosi roared: "fart, even if it is the rotation of heaven, it is impossible to see through the ten thousand years of time and space. Why should we specify who to leave the big array? Besides, this son is treacherous and changeable. His temperament is doomed not to be the reincarnation of the military Lord, let alone designate him as the successor!"


    As soon as he said this, He Chong trembled all over his body: "so it is!"


    Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing turned back at the same time. He Chong trembled all over his body, his eyes were shining, and his mouth was rustling: "opportunity is also a trap, which has led you to a fork in the road from the beginning... No wonder... No wonder... Yes, it should have been thought of long ago."


    He Chong beat his head on his chest and shouted, "wrong, we''re all wrong!"


    "Real person!" Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing called at the same time.


    He Chong sat down on the ground, patted the ground with his hands and cried, "why didn''t I think of such a simple thing earlier!"


    Deng Yuqing held He Chong and said, "real man, what''s going on?"


    He Chong, immortal Tianxin, was crying at this moment.


    He didn''t cry for the array breaking, but for his "stupidity". At this moment, Deng Yuqing held him and cried, "we were wrong... That array... Shouldn''t be broken... Shouldn''t be broken!"


    "Which array?" Deng Yuqing was confused.


    He Chong sat on the top of the mountain, trembling and pointing down: "boundless Fantasy... Safe road... All wrong... That''s not the right way... We didn''t go the right way from the beginning... The big array doesn''t need to be broken at all!"


    Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi finally understood this.


    The Tianshen palace can enter the second array by the safety road, that is, the damage of the array itself. However, Tang Jie did not take this road, but looked for the way to break the array himself.


    Can it be said that the method of breaking the array that must be found on the right way is the right way?


    But in this case, no one has cracked the boundless fantasy for thousands of years.


    They were puzzled.


    He Chong has shouted, "because this is inheritance!"


    Inheritance!


    He Chong finally understood.


    The soldier Lord''s secret place was reserved for those who wanted it from the beginning.


    As a place of inheritance, its biggest feature is that it can enter as long as it meets the conditions, rather than attacking hard.


    He Chong doesn''t know what conditions to meet, but he knows at least one thing: start from scratch.


    The problem with Tianshen palace is that they don''t comply with the procedure.


    The damage of the large array made the heavenly god palace not on the right road at the beginning.


    They skipped the first step!


    The damage of jiujue immortal killing array certainly gave the heavenly god palace the opportunity to master the fairyland, but it also led them astray.


    "But immortal, this boundless fantasy is dangerous and unpredictable. No one can solve it. If we have to crack it on the right way, we may not even reach the wall of the first array now!" Deng Yuqing hurriedly said.


    Some things are not so simple.


    The temple of heavenly gods may not have thought about the possibility of inheritance. The question is from the first step?


    How many lives have been lost in this first step?


    He Chong thumped his chest and said, "so there must be a problem here. There must be a problem! Unfortunately, I don''t know."


    Then he shouted to the valley below, "Tang Jie, how do you see it?"


    When he asked this, he didn''t expect Tang Jie to answer him.


    Unexpectedly, the clouds in the valley changed. A moment later, Tang Jie''s voice came out: "I can only tell you that the real function of Zang Xiang Jing is to impact the Yumen. The rest depends on your own analysis."


    He chongleng said, "impact the jade gate?"


    He sat on the ground and began to think about his chin, but he couldn''t figure out how to think for a while.


    On the contrary, Deng Yuqing frowned: "the benefit given by the second array of walls is a method to impact the jade gate. Isn''t that too cheap? No matter boundless fantasy or weak water array, which one can''t be passed by us with great effort. What''s the significance of a method to impact the Jade Gate?"


    Unexpectedly, He Chong was shocked and shouted, "so it is!"


    "Real person?" Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing looked at He Chong at the same time.


    He Chong shouted, "think about it, think about it! The first array of walls put soldiers'' Kam, that''s the key! The second array of walls put Tibetan elephant Sutra, that''s the impact on the jade gate. What does this mean? Think about making the best use of everything, think about step by step!"


    Deng Yuqing''s face changed: "make the best use of everything, step by step... Can it be said that according to the arrangement of the military master, only one mortal can go to the end of the second weak water array?"


    "That''s right!" He Chong cried bitterly: "we can''t break the array, not because we''re not strong enough, but because we''re not weak enough!"


    "The chest has a mighty spirit, the green sea is full of ghost tide, and the blue sea is stepping on silver waves. I go by the wind!"


    On the blue sea, a huge dragon boat is riding the wind and waves, surrounded by endless sea demons, swarming to make the most fierce attack on the dragon boat, but it only aroused a spiritual tide without any damage.


    Tang Jie sat on the bow of the boat with his knees in his arms, singing loudly the crooked poems he had made up. He just felt that it was fun.


    The dragon boat was created by the Tang robber with the illusion ability in the boundless dreamland. It is brought into the second array. By this way, it can easily break through the weak water and reach the array wall. This is also the protection of the "weak" by the grand array.


    If you don''t solve the secret of boundless dreamland, you are doomed to be unable to get the dragon boat. Breaking the weak water array is bound to go against common sense. The result is that you make mistakes again and again, and you can only attack hard all the way.


    But what really made him happy was the things under his feet.


    At this time, there was a thing lying at his feet. When he looked carefully, it was a kid, transparent and only one foot high. At this moment, he was shrinking there shivering.


    Looking at the kid, Tang Zhai couldn''t help sighing: "who could have thought that the real way to get out of the illusion would be you... The soldier Lord has unparalleled materials. The fruit is not empty."


    On the grassland, hundreds of ghosts travel at night, and the crowd can catch up at any time. Tang robbery has indeed come to an end.


    But then his mind became clearer.


    In the face of the oppression of ghosts, the first thought in Tang Jie''s mind was: why didn''t so many ghosts have a slight impact on the operation of aura in the game?


    The second idea is: there is no doubt that the operation of this array took into account the existence of ghosts from the beginning, so it adopted the method of avoiding when arranging the array.


    The third thought is: if ordinary people can live in this place, how can they live in the end?


    Then he saw the dark red wolf possessed by the ghost.


    When the dark red wolf is possessed by ghosts, all ghosts will no longer attack it, as if it had become one of the ghosts.


    Although it was smashed by Tang Jie''s fist at the next moment, at that time, a memory fragment suddenly flashed in Tang Jie''s brain.


    That was the image of his discovery of the secret of the military manual: with the afterpower of soul searching, he brought consciousness into the military manual.


    Tang Jie thought about one thing very early.


    If the military badge is the key, why should this key be placed behind the dreamland?


    If every layer of the nine Jue immortal killing array has its purpose, the hidden elephant Sutra is used to refine the body, and the military badge is the key to the array, what is the significance of the boundless dreamland besides being a barrier?


    Tang Jie never knew.


    But it was not until that moment that he recalled the process of mastering the military manual that he finally realized that perhaps the boundless dreamland, in addition to the role of a barrier, did have a meaning, that is, how to help you master the military manual!


    In other words, getting out of the illusion, mastering military lessons and inheriting mortals may be the same.


    Under normal circumstances, Tang Jie could not find any commonness among the three.


    But when all ghosts travel at night and ghost wolves cry, Tang Jie sees that trace of common ground.


    Let the ghost!


    yes.


    Let the ghost!


    Only ghosts are really familiar with the world, and only they can take people out of here;


    For the same reason, only those weak mortals can let ghosts become possessed. Practitioners would rather die than give ghosts such a chance;


    Finally, ghosts are attached behind. If you want to get rid of ghosts, I''m afraid you need a military guide.


    The soul searching technique is actually a way for the soul to enter the body of the weapon. It can be seen that the weapon itself is a treasure that plays a great role in the soul. Once the ghost possessed person arrives at the military manual, it is likely that the ghost will enter the military manual instead of the soul idea, which not only eliminates the disaster of ghost possession, but also completes the mastery of the military manual.


    Of course, at that time, all this was just Tang Jie''s speculation and reasoning.


    If this idea is slightly wrong, Tang Jie''s life will be completely over.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie finally decided to take a risk.


    Of course, ghosts are not all ghosts. Therefore, Tang Jie has been looking for it for a long time. He always feels that the soldier Lord must have a more comprehensive approach.


    Until this transparent imp appeared in front of him.


    This is a ghost he has never seen before. At the moment when Tang Jie saw it, a strange feeling surged in his heart.


    As if it were the key to all this.


    So when the little ghost came towards him, he consciously let go of the blood gas protection, and let the ghost climb onto his body and watch it... Drill into his heart.


    An unspeakable feeling filled his whole body in an instant.


    What really shocked him was that after the ghost entered his body, he found that his body was not out of control, and even his mind was still his own, but the horizon in front of him suddenly turned into black and white, and he walked a little erratic.


    Looking down, Tang Jie could see his bones, internal organs and blood running. He could see every muscle clearly, but he was startled.


    But there is a special memory in my mind, which is the feeling of wandering in this world for thousands of years. The long sense of loneliness suddenly makes Tang Jie cry.


    In addition to the desolation and loneliness as deep as the sea, the only thing is the deepest understanding of the world.


    At that moment, Tang Jie finally understood what he was with a black-and-white vision.


    That''s his soul!


    Floating in this body, there is even a tendency to float out.


    If the soul is out of the body under normal circumstances, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by the hot yang.


    But in this dark night, the world of ghosts, Tang Jie did not worry.


    His soul is floating, half floating in the air, half staying in his body, directing his body to move forward like a zombie, half floating in the air and feeling the fog in the air.


    He felt he could catch them, integrate them, and command them.


    The most surprising thing is that his soul can still feel a potential power in this boundless dreamland.


    This power entered his soul and made him feel increased.


    He was overjoyed and began to absorb rapidly. At the same time, the endless ghosts followed, as if looking at their king. What was waiting for the Tang robbery was no longer the fate of sharing and eating, but the worship of thousands of ghosts.


    His body is still moving forward, and his soul is churning in the sea of clouds.


    Spiritual thoughts grow rapidly, but the understanding of boundless fantasy is getting deeper and deeper.


    This is the place of inheritance!


    Learning and research are the due responsibilities of participants.


    All forced entry is destruction and foreign invaders!


    This idea roared in Tang Jie''s mind. Instead, it was the boiling clouds and roaring giants


    Thoughts flew in my mind until the light and shadow appeared in the distance, and Tang robbery didn''t stop.


    The Dragon Boat gradually.


    The light and shadow are becoming clearer and clearer.


    Only then can we see that it is a spiritual wall.


    The second wall.


    It is said that the array wall is actually a spiritual membrane.


    But the spirit membrane is as strong as an iron wall, and the heavenly god palace can''t be broken after decades of work.


    The dragon boat sailed all the way to the spirit membrane without any intention of stopping.


    Tang Jie got up slowly, grabbed the kid and stuffed him into the military book. He smiled and said, "well, since acquaintance is fate, you will follow me in the future. This military book is your home."


    "Squeak!" the kid shouted like a monkey.


    Tang Jie was a general who took a warning and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I already have two partners, a demon tiger and a grass spirit. You are the third and a ghost. Just call it Xiao San. The world is different. Demons and ghosts. Ha ha, see if I can collect all of you. If I do, I''ll go to Hongmeng world in the future and search for a demon!"


    With that, he jumped out of the dragon boat, drew a long arc in the air and fell to the light film. One right arm suddenly expanded, the muscle cardia protruded, and a powerful and violent swirling current of force rolled out.


    In this whirl of power, there is no fluctuation of Reiki, but the purest, wildest and rudest power surges in it and turns into the most primitive and savage power.


    Boom!


    In the huge impact, Tang Jieru hit the light film like a meteor, and the iron fist hit the film wall. The light film was like glass, but it gently cracked a crack that was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    It was this crack that appeared to heal under the slight fan of the light film.


    "Ha ha, it''s right to be useful!" Tang Jie didn''t mind. He laughed and hit again.


    The next moment, his iron fists had madly fallen on the light film, and the whole light film was pounded by him, shaking a large ripple.


    The ripples appear in the sky and can be detected even in the distance.


    Old Duan changed his colors and cried out, "no, he''s attacking the second array wall. The array wall... The array wall is being damaged!"


    "How is it possible?" Deng Yuqing exclaimed.


    The wall of the nine Jue kill immortal array, which is not broken by Sendai power!


    "If it''s the power required by the military Lord, I''m afraid it''s OK." He Chong said dryly.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase! Kill Tang Jie and get back the soldier''s book!" Deng Yuqing shouted.


    At this moment, Deng Yuqing''s idea of breaking the array with Tang robbery has actually succeeded.


    Through the practice of Tang robbery, Tianshen palace already knows where its problems are.


    So next, as long as we take back the military review and follow the known ideas, it''s only a matter of time.


    Three figures rushed out at the same time and rushed towards the array wall.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s iron fist is hitting the light film in a more crazy way.


    This light film looks soft, but it has endless counterattack power.


    In the crazy bombardment, Tang Jie''s fists cracked and burst out a lot of blood.


    The blood flow was absorbed into the light film bit by bit, and then we can see that the self-healing speed of the light film began to decrease.


    Tang Jie laughed wildly: "I''m the leader of the military review and the successor of the Sutra! The Tibetan elephant Sutra has been completed, and the Sutra has become the body of jade, which meets the conditions for entering the third array! Now if you want strength, I''ll give you strength, if you want blood, I''ll give you blood, but I won''t open it!"


    Then he hit the light film with his fists again. The crack on the light film magnified instantly, and a harsh sound sounded.


    Tang Jie grabbed the two sides of the light film with both hands, like tearing the space, divided them towards both sides, and finally pulled out a big mouth that could allow one person to squeeze in.


    With a leap, he has entered the world behind the wall.

 Chapter 306

    The moment the figure rushed into the array, at the other end of the land, Tang Jie opened his eyes.


    Drilling out of the shallow mud layer and shaking off the dust, Tang Jie stood up.


    "Brother, how''s the situation?" the little flower on the side of the body turned back to Yi, holding Tang Jie''s neck and asked in a charming voice.


    "Everything is fine. The body has entered the third array." Tang Jie touched Yi''s head and replied, "Tang Jie''s whereabouts have been determined. I can also go out and clear my suspicion."


    "Great!" Yi shouted happily, and blew a long whistle to summon the little tiger back.


    The little tiger who got the call needed some time to return. They were not in a hurry, so they slowly went up the mountain along the original road.


    They came to the place where the famous book fell.


    There is no one here.


    Obviously, all factions have found the death of famous books, Jiang Qingfeng and others.


    After standing by the water for a while, Tang Qi sighed: "at this time, the three factions should have been noisy?"


    Yi Yi covered her mouth and smiled, "isn''t that the best? I''ll be happy in the future."


    Tang Jie smiled: "where did you get Xiaoyao? I''m going to fight back."


    Simple words, but with some ferocity.


    While he was talking, Tang Jie suddenly moved in his heart, gave Yi a look in his eyes, and then pointed behind him under the cover of his body.


    When Yi Yi''s heart was neutral, he understood. As soon as his eyes turned, he said in a high voice, "brother, I''m tired. Let me go there and have a rest."


    "OK." Tang robbed, took Yi away from the stream and walked to a big stone not far away.


    As he was approaching, Tang Jie suddenly threw Yi into the air, put the heartbreaking knife in his hand, and suddenly cut a knife behind the stone. At the same time, Yi Yi waved his small hand and used a flower array binding technique below.


    Exclamation sounded, a pink streamer suddenly appeared, but it was a woman in pink.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she waved her hand and sprinkled a silver spot.


    These silver light spots gathered in front of her to form a ban barge light band, which unexpectedly blocked Tang Jieshi''s powerful knife.


    At the same time, flash back quickly, like catkins. Those winding vines touched her and failed to wrap her. Instead, they sent her up into the air and lifted the pink lady into the air like a fairy in full bloom.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie had jumped up, the black ring on his wrist flashed, and a large number of fire crows had rushed out and rushed at his opponent.


    That Sabre was just a virtual chop. Now the hundred crows attack is the last move. If you can''t do it, you can add a gold line attack.


    But at the moment when the girl in pink came into Tang Jie''s eyes, the familiar face moved Tang Jie''s heart: "is it you?"


    It is clear that the other party was the girl who accidentally entered the mansion when she was chasing an Rumeng.


    Obviously, the girl can''t be the one who stayed here to ambush herself. Tang Jie knows that she made a mistake in judgment. The fire crow ring had already started, and the girl in pink was shocked to see hundreds of fire crows bumping into herself, which made the flower look pale.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. At this time, he had no time to stop. He had to rush over and hug the girl and rush forward.


    Hearing the rumble and explosion, a large group of fire crows bumped into Tang Jie''s back one after another.


    This time, Tang robbery can not be easily damaged.


    Although he had already used the unattractive golden body before, the power of hundreds of fire crows was not trivial. The impact broke his unattractive golden body, and the subsequent fire crows directly hurt Tang Jie himself.


    You know, he doesn''t have the abnormal constitution of noumenon. His current body is only equivalent to practicing the Tibetan elephant Sutra. When he first entered the moon washing college, his body is much stronger than ordinary people, but his strength compared with practitioners is limited.


    Therefore, even if only the remaining fire crows attacked, they beat him black in front of his eyes. But when the girl in pink saw him coming, she didn''t know he was trying to save herself. She instinctively slapped him.


    This palm was shining with stars and powerful attack. It fell on Tang robber one by one with the fire crow. The fight against Tang robber was also dull and painful.


    "Brother!" seeing this, Yi Yi in the air also cried out in surprise.


    Tang Jie vomited blood, and the knife in his hand was horizontal, but it was already on the girl''s neck.


    The girl screamed again. After she shot, she found that Tang Jie was saving herself. She was regretting, wondering and puzzled. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie put the knife around her neck again. For a moment, she didn''t understand what the man wanted to do, but she couldn''t move under the knife. She could only stare at Tang Jie with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Tang Jie coughed blood and said, "don''t move! What are you doing here?"


    The girl looked at him: "do you know me?"


    Tang robber was stunned. Then he remembered that he used the look of you Shaofeng when he first met her. This is Tang robber''s face. No wonder the girl didn''t understand.


    I was surprised. It was easy to make mistakes when I thought about shuangkai. Something went wrong without paying attention. I hummed, "I don''t know, but do you know me?"


    The girl replied: "in the daytime, she scolded the invincible Tang robbery of the beast refining sect. Who hasn''t seen it and who hasn''t noticed it?"


    "Shit!" Tang robbed and patted his forehead.


    The girl didn''t know his identity of you Shaofeng, but she knew his identity of Tang Jie. However, she showed that she had seen her, which inadvertently revealed a flaw. She must find a way to make up for it!


    Sure enough, the girl looked at him suspiciously: "your voice... I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Tang Jie was shocked and hurriedly said, "I scolded Heng invincible in white anger. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No..." the girl shook her head. The knife rest was on her neck. This shaking pulled out a blood line from her delicate skin. Tang Jie had to take back the blade and said in a deep voice: "there are many yes and No. you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here!"


    The girl hurriedly said, "I just walked here by the way."


    "By the way?"


    "Yes, on the way!" the girl replied positively, "believe it or not!"


    Tang Jie hesitated for a moment.


    The girl said, "when do you want to press me like this?"


    Tang Jie noticed that he was pressing on her and asked her.


    After thinking for a while, he finally closed his knife and said, "I''m sorry to offend you. You know I''m Tang Jie. I''ve offended a lot of people recently, so I can''t help overreacting to some things."


    Powder girl Shi ran stood up and looked at Tang Jie: "it''s a misunderstanding, that''s all."


    Her eyes wandered around Tang robber as if she were looking at something rare. The more she looked, the more fresh and strange she looked.


    Tang Jie was so angry at her that he didn''t dare to stay here. He had to plead guilty and leave with Yi.


    The girl looked at his back and looked more suspicious. She always felt as if she had seen each other somewhere. Suddenly she shouted, "I know who you are!"


    Tang Jie''s body trembled slightly, but he pressed himself. He turned slowly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." the girl smiled, "I said I know you are Tang Jie, but you don''t know my name."


    Tang Jie said casually, "why do you need to have known each other? I don''t know."


    Then he left.


    Seeing him go away, the girl''s face was full of smiles: "As soon as I found someone on the side, I immediately made a sudden attack... As soon as I saw my appearance, I immediately stopped attacking... Why are you here... I''ve definitely seen you... I''m obviously hurt so badly, but I have to pretend to be okay. And the reaction just now is definitely a ghost in my heart. Why should I have met... Hum! Joke!"


    In the pink girl''s opinion, Tang Jie''s last sentence fully shows that there is a ghost in his heart.


    Few young practitioners would say to themselves "Why have we met before?" after seeing their own face. What''s more, "meeting is fate, and the end of the world is close".


    If Tang Zhai knew that the girl was so psychologically active, he would cry out for injustice. He really didn''t have any lust for the girl, but he didn''t expect it to be evidence of ghosts in his heart. However, if he wanted to ask himself, it might not be unreasonable.


    At this moment, after talking to herself, the girl stopped paying attention to Tang Jie, stayed where she was, looked at the traces on the ground, and muttered, "the title of the book Yang died here, but Tang Jie appeared here at this time. Is it a coincidence... Or is there any other reason?"


    She said to herself, a little silver light in her palm lit up the whole space in this area, full of silver fire, and showed all the clues.


    Walk all the way back to Hongmei city and come to Dijian garden.


    When the guard''s moon washing student saw Tang Jie, he was surprised and said, "you have appeared. The hospital master is looking for you everywhere."


    "I''m going to see the hospital master now." Tang Jie said with a smile. He knew why Xie Fengtang was looking for him.


    Passing through the Dijian garden, Tang Jie came to the location of the upper school. He saw that Xie Fengtang was waiting for him in the yard. He was not there tomorrow night.


    When he came to Xie Fengtang and stood still, Tang Jie said, "the student Tang Jie has seen the hospital master."


    "Well," Xie Fengtang said without raising his head, "the book fame is dead, do you know?"


    "Really..." Tang Jie hesitated and sighed with surprise and no surprise in his tone: "is he still dead... I hurt him."


    "En? What do you mean?" Xie Fengtang turned abruptly and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Qi sighed: "after the day game, I wandered around until I got out of the city. I was meeting famous people."


    "When you leave the city at this time, do you know that the beast refining gate is holding its breath and looking for a chance to kill you?"


    "Students understand, but that''s why students want to go out of the city. If the beast refining sect wants to kill me, why don''t I want to kill them?" Tang Jie said faintly: "the people who kill the beast refining sect have something to contribute. Don''t forget, the leader, I still owe the college contribution now."


    Killing the enemy makes a contribution to the sect. This is enough to prove the hatred between the two sides. If the six factions had not made an appointment, there would be no internal fighting in the competition. Everyone would have been turned upside down.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s answer, Xie Fengtang also narrowed his eyes: "so, do you deliberately lead the beast refining door?"


    Tang Jie sighed, "yes, but I didn''t expect that the fame of the book was also there at that time, which hurt him."


    "Who chased you?"


    "He Lianhu and Jiang Qingfeng."


    "Sure enough, they are the two." Xie Fengtang was not surprised: "we found Jiang Qingfeng''s body in the mountain. Did you kill it?"


    "Yes? At that time, he Lianhu and Jiang Qingfeng attacked me and Mingyang. I ran away first when I saw the opportunity. Jiang Qingfeng chased me all the way and was killed by me. However, he was also injured. It was difficult to get up for the moment and he had to heal secretly. Until he got better a little, he was able to return. On the way back, I guessed that Mingyang brothers were more or less dangerous, but I didn''t expect..."


    Tang Jieyi looked regretful and helpless.


    Xie Fengtang snorted coldly: "yes, I didn''t expect that Shu Mingyang would be the dark son of the heavenly god palace. It''s a good and wonderful death!"


    "What?" Tang Jieyi looked at Xie Fengtang with a "shocked" face.


    Xie Fengtang was not interested in paying attention to his "surprise". Instead, he grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and spent his anger. It was obvious that he was investigating his injury.


    This investigation really made him find out a lot. He frowned and said, "sure enough, the injury is not light. The dark strength reverberates and invades the internal organs, forming a hidden injury."


    Just this time, Xie Fengtang knew that the injury could not have been caused by Tang Jie himself, and it was really serious.


    But he still frowned: "the beast refining door is not good at dark strength. Why does this wound look like the dark star hand of Xiaoyao palace?"


    "The dark star hand of Xiaoyao palace?" Tang Jie was shocked. "Isn''t that the secret of Xiaoyao palace?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either. I just heard that this skill is full of dark power and powerful. The winner often has nothing on the outside and is torn apart inside. You''re still alive. Naturally, you shouldn''t have been hit by the dark star hand. Most of the other spells of the beast refining sect."


    There are many spells in the world, and the dark star hand is not the only one who can make dark strength. The beast refining sect is a big sect in the world. Even if it''s not good at it, it won''t even have one or two dark power spells. Therefore, Xie Fengtang didn''t think about other places.


    Instead, Tang Jie finally realized who he met at that moment.


    It''s all right that he can live, not because the dark star hand is useless, but mainly because the other party''s spell practice is not home yet.


    Dark star skill is the secret of Xiaoyao palace. There are only four people who will it in Xiaoyao palace. One is the current palace master. There is no such thing as not being able to practice well. One is the father of the current Little Palace master, but he is a man. The third is an old master of Xiaoyao palace, and it can''t be the little girl.


    So the identity of the girl in pink was ready to come out.


    Xiaoyao palace leader, Shen Qingdan!


    With a few in mind, Tang Jie also relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Xie Fengtang took Tang Jie''s pulse, and a force of magic Zhenyuan had been sent into Tang Jie''s body. During the breath circulation, he smoothed the internal secret wounds. With only a moment''s effort, he had cured the secret wounds in Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jie here also took the opportunity to "understand" the discovery of Mingyang and Jiang Qingfeng''s body.


    Sure enough, shortly after they left, the moon washing sect and the beast refining sect found that the students were missing, and then sent people to search.


    In fact, before they found the two bodies, the two factions had fought again, but with mutual restraint, the two sides did not do shopping, and no one died.


    When the bodies of Shu Mingyang and Jiang Qingfeng were found, both sides were excited and angry.


    Both of them belong to tianzhijiao in their respective sects. The book is famous for the eight turns of Yumen. If Jiang Qingfeng can participate in the Xianyuan meeting, is it not a seed level student?


    As soon as the two died, the two sides could argue. Just when they were about to fight, they saw the dark card on Shu Mingyang.


    So things became more and more complicated.


    Tianshen palace was also involved.


    The moon washing sect found that the book was famous as the dark son of the God of heaven, and its tone changed greatly. Instead of being angry about his death, it was very happy. The God of heaven palace was mute and couldn''t say how bitter it was to eat Coptis. On the one hand, they refused to admit that Shu Mingyang was a dark son, on the other hand, they sent someone to question helianhu why he wanted to kill Shu Mingyang.


    The superficial dispute was shelved. The hatred between the moon washing sect and the beast refining gate suddenly disappeared without a trace. Both sides no longer looked for opportunities to kill. On the contrary, the atmosphere between the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate suddenly became strange.


    Up to now, the two great figures of Tianshen palace and beast refining gate have sat together and talked for a long time. Until now, the lights in the lobby are still bright.


    You don''t have to ask. They must be arguing about taking Helian tiger.


    For the beast refining gate, this is unacceptable in any case.


    "Now that you''re back, things have been further confirmed. Now, he''s going to have trouble refining the door. It''s good and wonderful!" Xie Fengtang shook his beard and laughed.


    "It''s really wonderful." Tang Jie also said with a smile: "the best thing is that the second round of the competition is about to begin. It''s a mixed free competition. Sixty students went to the field and tried the high and low. Originally, the situation should be a combination of two, but now it seems difficult."


    "You are short-sighted. What is such a small matter?" Xie Fengtang said with a smile and scold: "if the two factions unite and break up, it will be a major event to shake the whole pattern of Qixia cultivation."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "just because it is a major event that shakes the Qixia pattern, the students feel that such a thing can''t happen. No matter how wronged the Tianshen palace is, I believe it will tolerate this tone. On the contrary, it is a small matter in the competition field. Such anger can not be tolerated, but can also be used to fight back at the beast refining gate."


    Xie Fengtang was stunned: "it makes sense to hear you say that."


    "The gods and beasts of the earth are not well tempered, so it is difficult to form a joint force. The thousands of feelings at the end of the world are affected by gender and cannot give full play to their maximum strength. The seven Jue sect is originally the bottom of the six factions in the force. In this competition, our moon washing sect can be the biggest winner. Of course, whether it is the final winner or not is another matter." Tang jieji said.


    "The biggest winner? The last winner? What''s the difference?" Xie Fengtang asked.


    "Yes. The biggest winner, the top ten schools in the first ten schools, can be seen as a strength and a position. Finally, the winner will naturally see the choice of the small palace owner, but not has the final say."


    "That''s reasonable." Xie Fengtang nodded and said, "what can you do to make my moon washing pie the final winner?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "yes... Kill the most handsome!"

 Chapter 307

    Leaping over the array wall, Tang Jie saw that there was an empty battlefield in front of him.


    The battlefield is full of corpses, including human beings, demons and Tang robbers. I haven''t seen them before. I don''t know what kind of race exists at all. They spread all the way across the eyes of Tang Jie and occupied the whole field of vision. Tang Jie was also surprised to see them.


    Is this a fantasy or a reality?


    If it''s a fantasy, if it''s true, the breadth of the battlefield has already exceeded the due area of Shifang valley. Is it still Shifang Valley?


    At that moment, Tang Jie was also at a loss.


    He picked up a handful of sand from the ground and floated into the air.


    Under the aura, the sand floated to the distance, rolled into a sand mass and fell to a corpse not far away.


    It was the corpse of a monster with an ox head. It was about three feet high. It was still holding a long Tomahawk in its hand, whistling to the sky. Its eyes shed blood, and the angry scream was sent to no one. The real fatal injury was a huge cavity in its abdomen. From the shape, it was more like hitting it with a fist.


    The sand ball floated in the air and fell on the Tauren''s body, but it was blown away when it was about to approach.


    "Yuanling guards..." Tang Jie shuddered and blurted out.


    Yuanling guardianship is a very unique phenomenon. There are only practitioners above Zifu. Under some special circumstances and factors, some practitioners will not return to heaven and earth after death, and their bodies still have strong abilities. It is said that this is to prepare for the returning soul. The body spontaneously protects itself and rejects all external contact that may erode its own life until the soul returns.


    Therefore, the corpse can exist for thousands of years and be immortal, because these powerful flesh bodies refuse any decomposition and erosion of existence. Although they exist in this world, they seem to be isolated from the space of absolute nothingness, so as to resist the erosion of the long river of time.


    But most importantly, it means it''s real!


    It is impossible for dreamland to react like this to the sand mass thrown by Tang Jie''s array.


    Ancient battlefield!


    This is an ancient battlefield!


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    Looking back, where can I see the light film he came in, but there is an empty wilderness with endless bodies lying between heaven and earth.


    "So it is..." Tang Jie whispered.


    If the first two arrays are used to screen heirs, then the third array, which enters according to the left method door after obtaining the Tibetan elephant Sutra and military lesson, is the real door to inheritance. The most surprising thing is that it is not in Shifang valley.


    Shifang Valley is only the peripheral portal of this inheritance place. At the moment, Tang Jie is clearly another space, another world, but he can''t tell where it is now.


    At this moment, there were corpses everywhere.


    At least Zifu has to be guarded by Yuanling. Looking at this moment, there are thousands of corpses. In other words, thousands of great masters above Zifu died in this war. As for those below Zifu who can''t even leave corpses, I don''t know how many.


    This made Tang Jie dizzy.


    What kind of war can create such a scene?


    Although these beings have died for thousands of years, they still exude a majestic momentum, which makes Tang robbery tremble, and endless treasures are scattered on the vast land.


    All kinds of magic weapons shine on the ground. They are also guarded by the yuan spirit.


    This is to brighten Tang Jie''s eyes.


    These magic weapons alone are enough to make people rich.


    Just in front of him was a long gun. The long gun was about four meters long. The body of the gun was twisted and wrapped with golden scales. It looked like a dragon''s body. At first glance, it could be seen that it was not an ordinary product.


    Tang Jieyi grabbed the long gun, and the protective wall formed by a little aura blocked Tang Jieyi.


    But Tang robbery is not a sand regiment. How can the guardian yuan Ling stop him? He has pierced the spirit wall with a little force and grabbed it with a long gun.


    Just then, I heard the long gun make a crisp sound.


    There was a golden light shining on the long gun, and then a golden dragon appeared on the gun body and rushed at Tang robber.


    Tang robber was shocked. He closed his palms and stepped back quickly while using the invisible golden body defense. He heard the sound of bang. The Dragon shadow had hit Tang robber and knocked him away.


    The shapeless gold body broke under this collision. Not to mention, even the jade body was hit by this collision, and the ribs were almost broken.


    Tang robber was shocked. He saw that the Dragon shadow didn''t pursue. He turned around the gun and suddenly gave an angry roar.


    With this roar, I saw that countless immortal family magic instruments rose and released various virtual shadows one after another. Some people had demons and existed in various colors. At the same time, I heard countless roars and echoed in the world, which shocked Tang robbery.


    These are all spirits!


    As soon as these weapons appeared, lingfu roared wildly at Tang Jie. It seemed that there was no possibility of communication.


    However, what''s worse is that the violent ones roared to the Tang robbery.


    The previous Golden Dragon phantom returned to the gun. Then I saw that the long gun had flown up from the ground, rose into the air, flashed a little golden light at the tip of the gun, and then stabbed Tang Jie.


    "Damn!" Tang Jie was startled.


    The Dragon gun was very powerful at first sight. He didn''t dare to resist hard, so he had to turn around and run away.


    The Golden Dragon gun chased after him and swept a golden light and shadow in the sky. At that moment, it suddenly accelerated and pointed at Tang Jie''s back.


    Tang Jie was shocked. Unexpectedly, the third array was dangerous. He threw back with one arm. A sword shadow was hitting the tip of the gun. With great force, Tang Jie flew out and let him open the distance from the Dragon gun.


    This was blocked by his only magic weapon, green lightsaber, which was also the only treasure he brought into the array. After all, this magic weapon is empty of the sun. It''s meaningless to stay outside. It will only attract the attention of the god palace.


    Unexpectedly, it was this that saved Tang Jie''s life.


    Only magic weapons can fight magic weapons. The level of green lightsaber can''t compare with that of dragon spear, but at least green lightsaber is manipulated.


    Even so, when the two collided with each other, Tang Jie was blown out. It can be seen that the Dragon gun is of high level. Even if it is not Xianzhen, I''m afraid it is also a magic weapon of peak level.


    Because of this sword, Tang Jie absorbed at least one-third of his mana, that is to say, with the aura of his spirit sea level, he could only wave the green lightsaber three times at most.


    At this moment, after being blocked by the green lightsaber, the Dragon gun continued to rush forward and chase Tang Jie.


    "It''s haunting!" Tang Jie scolded angrily.


    Tool spirit is the existence of soul with magic tool as the carrier. It is not bad to say that it is a ghost.


    At this moment, the Dragon gun is still chasing Tang Jie.


    Only an ownerless magic weapon killed Tang robber into heaven and earth, and there was no place to escape. Until then, Tang robber felt the great difference between the two sides. He thought that, let alone himself, the people of Tianshen palace came. In the face of the pursuit of thousands of soul soldiers in this ancient battlefield, he may not be able to get well.


    This is the third battle!


    The third array is so terrible. What else to do behind it?


    incorrect!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly woke up.


    The difficulty and danger of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array have always been aimed at non inheritors.


    Boundless dreamland, weak water array, with the strength of Tianshen palace, we have to pay the price of life.


    However, for those who have mastered the method, it is actually very simple. Except for the array wall of the second array, it can only be opened after practicing the hidden image Sutra and leaving the Sutra.


    According to the ranking of the strength of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array, the first array gives the key, the second array is to rush the door, and the array wall is to repair the Scriptures, so the third array should be the Lingtai realm!


    With the right method, Lingtai can pass!


    Since it is a formal Lingtai realm, it should be easy to live with the current strength of Tang robbery.


    If he finds it difficult, it is certainly not the right way.


    The Golden Dragon spear is still chasing. Tang Qifa runs wildly, and the purple electricity jump method runs to the extreme. Originally, he was still in a panic, but he gradually calmed down. His eyes have recovered to Qingming, and his brain rotates rapidly.


    Speaking of it, after the first illusion, he relied on the devil, which was the arrangement of the array itself. The wall of the first array was the temple of the Heavenly God, which had been opened up long ago. He could not start, but according to Xu Muyang, it was using the soldier''s mirror as the key.


    Through the second weak water array, he spent his time easily by relying on the Dragon Boat generated by his dreamland.


    The array wall leans against the Li Jing to refine the body.


    In this regard, in fact, each passing method should be related to the layout of the upper floor.


    In addition to the boundless dreamland, which cannot be reserved and therefore cannot be arranged, starting from the array wall, it is connected step by step.


    If this is the case, I''m afraid we have to start from the harvest of the previous two arrays to pass the third array.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie looked at the chasing dragon gun and suddenly moved in his heart.


    Bing Zi Jue!


    The thought flashed in my heart. At this time, the Golden Dragon gun caught up with Tang Jie again and stabbed him at his vest.


    The heart read the electricity. Tang Jie bit his teeth and didn''t use the green lightsaber to block it. Instead, he pointed back at the Golden Dragon gun.


    This is the first time he has used Bing Zi Jue for magic weapons, and it is such a high-level magic weapon. What will be the consequences of this guidance? Will it break the weapon? At the same time, the strong burden will suck Tang Jie into his own work. Tang Jie doesn''t know, but he can''t care about it.


    The moment I turned around, my fingertips were opposite the tip of the gun.


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze, and the Dragon gun and fingers stagnated in the air at the same time.


    The next moment saw a huge flash between the gun fingers, which blasted Tang Jie and the Dragon gun away.


    The huge storm wrapped Tang JieFei back, and the anti rolling force on the fingertip rushed all over his body along the finger vein, just like magma surging in his body. The pores of Tang JieFei instantly burst out countless blood lines, spraying a vigorous blood mist with a hot and boiling breath.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie screamed and fell in the blood rain.


    Even with his strong physique, he can''t bear the terrible counter current collision.


    To his surprise, however, it was not a squeeze of power.


    It is completely different from the result of using Bing Zi Jue for the first time. It looks more like a backfire after spell failure.


    Reverse phage after spell failure?


    The idea flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    He lay on the ground and tried to look up into the distance.


    I saw the blood mist floating in the air, showing a dazzling golden glow.


    The Golden Dragon gun was still floating in the air without any damage.


    Bingzi formula is invalid!


    This is the first time that Tang Jie has faced this situation.


    He looked at the Dragon spear in a daze. At this moment, as long as the Dragon spear hit him again, he would die.


    However, it was in this case that the air Dragon gun suddenly trembled.


    It may be strange to use the word tremble. After all, it''s just a gun.


    But at that time, Tang Jie clearly felt that the other party was trembling.


    Trembling from fear.


    Instead of stabbing Tang, he shrank back.


    Tang Jie seemed to see that the hidden dragon shadow of the gun was retreating step by step in the air, crept back, retreated back with fear, shrunk his neck and trembled back


    Like a long foot, it moves bit by bit in the air, but it doesn''t leave quickly. It seems that something is watching itself.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    "Do you want another one?" he said.


    Supporting himself with his arm, he raised his fingers again towards the Dragon gun.


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon gun suddenly turned white, and the silent scream sounded in the soul of Tang Jie.


    Then he saw the Dragon gun turn around and fly away towards the distance. The castration was faster than the attack, and flew without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was stunned.


    Taking back his fingers, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that they are really afraid of you."

 Chapter 308

    On the wild battlefield, Tang robber walked alone with a little brilliance at his fingertips, which was a sign that the military formula would be useless.


    It is like a silent threat, frightening thousands of soldiers around, everything.


    The master of soldiers is the master of thousands of soldiers.


    As soon as the military word formula is issued, ten thousand soldiers dare not attack its front.


    Only in this ancient battlefield where thousands of soul soldiers bow down can Tang Jie really feel the great heroic style of the soldier Lord and the vastness of arrogance.


    In front of the great man, no weapon dared to stab him in the chest!


    With the help of the soldier''s Master Yu Wei and the sharp military formula, Tang Jie walked on the ancient battlefield and no weapon dared to trouble him for a while.


    The entire ancient battlefield area is huge. At first glance, it looks vast. I don''t know where to go and how to pass through this array.


    However, when you calm down, you will find that there is a strong aura around the battlefield, and the flow of the aura is like water. It also implicitly coincides with the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The whole battlefield is full of mystery. You can see that this place still follows the principle of array, but it is more difficult to detect.


    At this moment, Tang Qiyun looked at the sky with his eyes to see the change of aura in the air and the direction of surge and escape of spirit tide. His aura was like the wind, and he ran around in the air. It seemed disorganized and elusive, but Tang Jie was absorbed, his fingers beat slightly, and he kept calculating with the observation.


    Just like the fortune teller who pinches his fingers and calculates, it''s just that he doesn''t calculate fate, but the natural Qi machine.


    After calculating for a long time, Tang Jie finally stopped his fingers and said, "I''ve found a place where all Qi returns to one!"


    Then he rushed out and ran to the side of the battlefield. After running for a long time, I finally saw a small mountain in the distance of the battlefield.


    Tang Jie was in great spirits. He accelerated forward and ran up the mountain. There was the place where the great array of Qi returned to the source, that is, to the ground.


    When he ran up the mountain, Tang Jie saw that there were five huge stones standing on the mountain, and the mysterious patterns were painted between them. Even after thousands of years, they still had magical power. Each pattern had color light flow. At a glance, he felt dizzy.


    These patterns are like cobwebs across the ground, and there is a book in the center.


    Tang Jieli knew that this was the gate of xuanbing array.


    It can be said that those who have the military formula can pass through the array without any resistance. As long as they pass this level again, they can enter the fourth array. As for the book in the middle of the array diagram, it should be the clearance reward of the third array.


    Thinking of this, Tang robber made a move, and the pages in the array were sure to fly into Tang robber''s hands without wind.


    Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    right enough.


    Seeing the four words of Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie smiled.


    The first array at the bottom of the pass is the key to the soldier''s mirror, the second array is the Tibetan elephant Sutra, and the third array is naturally the cultivation method after opening the jade door.


    This soldier Lord''s arrangement is hierarchical, and some games have a breakthrough mode. According to the current situation, the fourth array should still be Lingtai.


    The first and second arrays of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array are mortal arrays, the third and fourth arrays are Lingtai, and so on. The fifth and sixth arrays are tuofan, the seventh and eighth arrays are Tianxin, and the ninth array is Zifu. In other words, according to the requirements of strength, it is time to open the big array and inherit it.


    At the thought of entering Zifu to get all the inheritance, Tang Jie was not surprised.


    Is it difficult for the soldier to see that Zifu is qualified to be an apprentice?


    At this moment, when I opened the Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie saw that it was indeed a spiritual cultivation method.


    After turning over the Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie had a number in his mind.


    This Jiuli Heart Sutra is worthy of being the master of soldiers. It is majestic and magnificent. Once it is cultivated successfully, it will be infinitely powerful. The key is to have a strong body before practicing this sutra, otherwise you will hurt yourself.


    It is no wonder that the first three levels of the military Lord should first give the military lesson and the Tibetan elephant Sutra. Before becoming a practitioner, he requires the successor to have a physique that surpasses ordinary people, which is also the difference between the military Lord and ordinary people.


    First body and then repair!


    As a unique skill inherited from ancient times, Jiuli Heart Sutra inherits the vigorous momentum of ancient Chinese people to practice everything, but it is also very difficult to practice. In addition, its characteristics are relatively general.


    It is like a stable and strong existence, but just because everything is strong, it does not show a unique performance in one aspect. It is not as good as Shaohai cave golden formula in terms of sharpness, delicacy, delicacy and flexible use of aura.


    Having understood this, Tang Jie has decided to rearrange his cultivation by focusing on the Jiuli Heart Sutra and supplemented by the golden formula of Shaohai cave. Anyway, he is now in the jiujue immortal killing array. It has strong aura and is suitable for cultivating Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    As for the separation side, in fact, you can also properly practice the Jiuli Heart Sutra. However, unless there are a lot of resources to supplement, the Jiuli Heart Sutra is only suitable for picking up leftovers and making up deficiencies. Excessive cultivation will delay yourself.


    At this moment, after collecting the Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie went to see the five stone pillars. From his eyes, he could see that the five stone pillars were arranged in the form of five elements. Just find the right direction and apply gold, wood, water, fire and earth to open the mechanism for the next period.


    Since the next level is also a level that Lingtai can pass, Tang Jie will not hesitate.


    Although the battlefield was desolate, it didn''t have nothing. In particular, it was dense and green in the distance. It was obvious that there was a large jungle. There were some small trees on the battlefield, so Tang Jie quickly gathered the required five elements.


    Just after putting all the five elements together, the array didn''t start, which surprised Tang Jiawei. He didn''t know what was wrong for a moment.


    After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and realized something.


    He walked down the mountain again and looked around on the battlefield. For a long time, he finally found a semi buried magic weapon in the sand.


    This is a magic weapon of machete. It looks like the level of green lightsaber. It may be inferior. The master estimates that it is a heavenly state of mind. After death, he returns to the ruins, leaving only the disabled soldiers buried in the earth and preserved by the blessing of other powerful people. So far, there is no weapon soul on the weapon.


    Tang Jiequ flicked the blade and made a hoarse low sound.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t know if it can still be used."


    As soon as I pointed at the machete, I saw that the machete was broken and a little golden light floated in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Holding this golden sand, Tang Jie returned to the mountain and put it on the gold line.


    The gold pillar gave off a light, but it still stood still.


    "It seems that it''s not enough." seeing Guanghui, Tang Jie knew that the method was probably right.


    Use the military formula to frighten and gain the right to walk freely in the array without being hurt. Then use the military formula to break the soldiers to get gold sand and open the channel to the fourth array.


    Sure enough, the design of this array is compact step by step. If you are not the successor of the military leader, you can''t have the slightest chance.


    So Tang Jie simply went down the mountain to search for weapons that could be broken. With his current strength, breaking a low-level magic weapon will consume most of his physical strength. Therefore, he doesn''t even want to look at those magic weapons above the intermediate level. He just wants to find some magic tools to break them.


    There is everything here, but there are no low-order magic tools. Tang Jie found several low-level magic weapons after looking for them for a long time. He didn''t see any of them. For a moment, he wanted to cry without tears.


    The smashing of these low-level magic weapons took more than half a day.


    When the fifth grain of gold sand was placed on the gold pillars, the five pillars finally lit up together.


    Then I heard the whole battlefield roar. With the mountain as the center, a large amount of smoke rose from the bottom of the whole battlefield.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Jie was surprised to see that he had not been transmitted to another place, but that the battlefield itself had changed.


    After a little hesitation, Tang Jie immediately understood that the fourth array was still the ancient battlefield, but some hidden crises were opened at this moment.


    With the smoke rising, Tang Jie saw something whistling in the smoke. When he looked carefully, there were ghosts flying up and down.


    "I thought it was something. It was just ghosts." Tang was relieved to see it.


    He has a "junior" now. He''s really not afraid of these ghosts.


    Just the next moment, Tang Jie saw those ghosts floating out, but instead of looking for Tang Jie''s trouble, he wandered around, looking for something.


    After a ghost turned around a corpse, it seemed to rush in, but it couldn''t get in, so it flew away with a whistling sound.


    This scene fell in Tang Jie''s eyes, but his face changed greatly: "don''t you say... Bad!"


    The chill rose from the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart.


    At this time, a ghost in the distance seemed to find its own target. With a sudden roar, it rushed into the body of a human friar below.


    Then he saw that the dead friar was shaking, his eyes suddenly looked at Tang Jie, and his eyes shot a cold light like death.


    Tang Jie groaned and knew that he was in trouble.


    Ghosts are naturally good at sending bodies. There are countless bodies left in the ancient battlefield. They are well preserved. Unexpectedly, they can be used by ghosts. You should know that these corpses can only be left at the purple mansion level. Each one is powerful.


    At this moment, he watched the corpse manipulated by the ghost come towards him. Tang Jie stepped back and ran away.


    The corpse manipulated by the ghost shook and raised a hand to Tang Jie. A suction wave immediately spewed out of his hand. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was sucked back. Tang Jie was caught off guard. The ghost body grabbed Tang Jie''s vest and bit Tang Jie''s neck.


    In a hurry, Tang Jie bent his elbow and bumped back. He was standing in the mouth of the ghost corpse. As soon as the mouth of the ghost corpse closed, he had torn a piece of meat from Tang Jie''s arm. Tang Jie''s hard body was like tofu in the mouth of the corpse.


    However, with this collision, Tang Jie also kicked the ghost corpse out of the chest, and the kicked corpse went back several steps.


    Tang Jie then punched the ghost corpse in the face and hit the ghost corpse sitting on the ground.


    "So you''re just like that." Tang Jie was relieved when he succeeded.


    Obviously, although ghosts can control the corpses of Zifu, they can''t give full play to the due strength of Zifu.


    Zifu''s ability to read through heaven and earth.


    Now Zifu is dead, and God''s mind does not exist. Where does it come from to read through heaven and earth.


    Even if the ghost controls the body, at best, it uses the only aura in its body to use some spells. Even so, because the corpse''s meridians are rigid, it is not conducive to Qi. Driven only by ghosts, its power is greatly reduced.


    That''s why the Dragon sucking hand can suck Tang Jie back to him. If it''s normal power, the practitioner will often burst and die.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was no longer afraid. Seeing that the ghost corpse had to stand up, he flew up and kicked the ghost corpse back.


    With his strength, he should have kicked out the head of the ghost corpse. Unexpectedly, the ghost corpse only shook his head and stood up again, but it was not affected at all.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also a little silly.


    At this time, he realized that in ten thousand years, these purple mansion powerful corpses survived, and there was nowhere to go in his body, turning to the flesh and blood internal organs. Over time, the flesh has become very hard.


    It is not easy for them to kill Tang Jie, but it is also very difficult for Tang Jie to destroy them.


    "In that case, try my sword." knowing this, Tang Jie snorted. The green lightsaber in his hand suddenly flashed a dazzling brilliance and cut the ghost''s neck.


    His sword really used all his strength. It was the body of jade. Then he used the magic weapon of green lightsaber to cut the wind. It was extremely powerful. When it fell on the neck of the ghost body, he heard a loud noise, but it cut a spark.


    However, such a sword still failed to cut off the neck of the ghost corpse, only three points into the neck.


    Tang Jie was shocked by the hardness of the body.


    It seems that if you divide it by the level of deviant scriptures, it is mostly a body of steel, isn''t it?


    "I don''t believe it yet!" at this moment, Tang Jie snorted. He bullied the ghost corpse, moved slowly, jumped up suddenly, held up the green lightsaber in his hand, ran the golden formula of Shaohai cave to the extreme, and took another sword at the corpse.


    In the powerful collision, Tang Jie''s arm was numb, and he had then split the third sword.


    Three swords in a row cut at the same position of the ghost corpse, and finally cut the neck of the ghost corpse with only a trace of blood and skin.


    The ghost corpse also turned around and grabbed Tang Jie''s leg and tore another piece of flesh and blood off his leg. At the same time, Tang Jie also kicked the ghost corpse''s head with flying legs, leaving only a trace of blood and skin connected head finally flying up.


    There was no blood spurting in the skull cavity, but the headless body stood still. A moment later, it suddenly shook its body and fell down.


    Tang Jie wiped the sweat on his forehead and said angrily, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you."


    Just now, the three swords consumed all his aura at once. At this moment, I just felt very tired.


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard the sound behind me.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly.


    He slowly turned and looked behind him. He saw that countless corpses were twisting their bodies and shaking their necks one by one, as if countless sculptures were resurrected at this moment.


    "This is really... Shit!" Tang Jie said a very appropriate dirty word in a daze.


    The dense corpses stood up and stretched to the sky, like the ocean of the dead, scouring the vision of Tang Jie.


    At that moment, Tang Jie, who had never been afraid of heaven and earth, trembled fiercely.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. Behind him, countless ghosts roared angrily!

 Chapter 309

    Run!


    Run like hell!


    Tang Jie ran hard in front, followed by a large number of ghost corpses.


    The speed of ghost corpses is not fast. Tang Jie can run faster than them, but these ghost corpses don''t know how to catch up no matter how far Tang Jie runs. Often Tang Jie ran a long way and saw that there were no ghost corpses chasing him. He sat down and had a rest. Then he saw a large number of ghost corpses appear in the distance. Tang Jie can only continue to run away.


    It''s nothing in a short time, but if it goes on like this, Tang robber can''t even rest. I''m afraid he''ll finally die here.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie wanted to slap himself.


    After all, I was complacent.


    Tang Jie only thought that the fourth array could pass through Lingtai, but forgot that it was "qualified Lingtai".


    As for those who don''t meet the conditions, I''m sorry, you can''t get through Sendai.


    In fact, every inheritance left by the military leader needs the successor to learn and master for a period of time before it can continue.


    This is true of Li Jing, Bing Zi Jue and Zang Xiang Jing.


    Tang Zhai has learned the first two arrays, so he doesn''t need to stay to pass the customs directly.


    But he did not learn the Jiuli Heart Sutra of the third array. I thought that the Lingtai entered through the Jiuli Heart Sutra was no different from the Lingtai entered by other methods, but it turned out that it was this fork that put him in danger.


    As a unique skill of military master, Jiuli Heart Sutra is magnificent and boundless. If you are practicing the Jiuli Heart Sutra, even if it is only in the Lingtai realm, you can also have a huge atmospheric machine. When you exhale and make a sound, you can shake the world. With the body of jade and the art of tremor, you can shake out the ghosts that enter the corpse with just a few roars, so that the crisis can be overcome.


    But now he hasn''t practiced the Jiuli Heart Sutra, but this method of sound shock can''t be used.


    At this moment, looking at the haunting corpses, Tang Jie took out the Jiuli Heart Sutra and studied hard while running.


    It''s just that the Jiuli Heart Sutra is mysterious and abnormal. Under normal circumstances, even if it''s burning incense, bathing and meditation interpretation, he may not be able to get started for a while, let alone the state of temporarily embracing Buddha''s feet and running away.


    Seeing how I couldn''t read it, at this time, several figures appeared in the distance.


    "Chase!"


    When he Chong saw that Tang robbers attacked the second wall, he knew that the time that Tianshen palace dreamed of was at this moment.


    Seize the Tang robbery and retrieve the soldier''s mirror. The grand plan of the heavenly god palace can be expected; On the contrary, if you let Tang Jie go, everything will not be mentioned.


    With his long sleeves stretched, He Chong threw out a boat.


    The boat grew as long as the wind, and instantly became as big as a real boat. He Chong took Deng Duan and jumped on it. The boat jumped into the air and flew towards the array wall. It was as fast as electricity.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t beat the speed of Tang robbery.


    Seeing that Tang Jie is crazy like a tiger, he smashes a big hole in the spirit wall, tears the light film and breaks through the wall.


    Duan Laosi shouted, "he broke the wall!"


    "Don''t want to go!" He Chong snorted and pointed to Tang Jie''s back.


    A little Guanghua chased Tang robber, but just as he was about to hit Tang robber, he bumped into the spiritual wall that was rapidly healing.


    "The array wall is being repaired automatically?" Deng Yuqing exclaimed.


    Seeing this scene, the three people did not keep their hands, but hit all kinds of spells on the broken spirit wall.


    But I don''t know how the spirit wall is made. The spell has almost no effect on it. It is still strong and stubborn to sew it automatically.


    Seeing that the damage was getting smaller and smaller, He Chong shouted and threw another object, but it was a copper coin.


    The copper money dripped up in the air and rushed into the Lingbi. It was stuck in the gap, which made the Lingbi unable to heal for a while.


    "Wuding Tongbao!" Deng Yuqing cried out in shock: "immortal, this is your life-saving baby!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He Chong roared, "don''t mention everything if you can''t take a military lesson!"


    As he clapped the boat, the boat accelerated again and flew into the air.


    The copper coin was made of something unknown. It was extremely strong. The spirit wall was blocked by it and couldn''t enter it for a moment. So it was forced to make a gap by the copper coin. In the circulation of Guanghua, the copper money has gradually deformed and distorted.


    The boat flew closer and closer.


    He Chong grabbed Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi and drank, "go!"


    The three men''s body shape turned into three wisps of smoke in an instant and flew along the hollow hole of the copper coin.


    Just as the three flew by, they heard a loud bang. The copper coins had been completely squeezed and exploded by the Lingbi wall, turned into countless fragments and scattered around.


    As soon as they landed, they found themselves in a corner of the battlefield. Looking back, they could see the Lingbi.


    "My Lord!" cried Duan Laosi in panic.


    He Chongchang took a breath, closed his eyes and said nothing for a long time: "so it''s like this... The real array is not in Shifang valley. Shifang Valley is just a channel to fairyland."


    "Where are we now?" Deng Yuqing asked.


    He Chong looked at the sky above his head. The sky was gray and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He shook his head and replied, "it''s not clear at present, but although the aura here is strong, it flows slowly. It seems that these bodies are immortal for thousands of years. Although it''s the protection of the yuan spirit, it also shows that this place is very closed. I think most of us are no longer in the Qixia world."


    "Not in Qixia world?" Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi exclaimed at the same time: "how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." He Chong said with a smile: "although only Sendai has the ability to resist the vigorous wind of protecting the world and break the world and soar, it doesn''t mean that Sendai is the only way to break the world, nor is it the only way. How powerful the soldier Lord is, and how strange it is to set up a large array at the boundary gap."


    "Boundary gap? Immortal means that the real nine Jue immortal killing array is not located in any boundary, but in the boundary gap?"


    "Well, look at the sky. The gray color is golden. It is the unique scene of the void outside the boundary. You can see this scene only when you are in the void but close to the boundary. In addition, although it is not in the Shifang Valley, there is a channel connected with the Shifang Valley. The escape of Reiki outside the Shifang Valley is the evidence that the two places are interlinked, so Reiki can communicate."


    He Chong is the immortal of the heart of heaven and the one who knows the array best in the temple of the gods. It''s just that he didn''t figure out some things. Once he jumped out of the limitations of his thinking, he couldn''t deceive him any more. With his insight, Tang robbery is far worse than Tang robbery.


    Therefore, as soon as I arrived here, I had a general understanding of the situation here.


    It''s a pity that he knows again that he still has to eat what he should eat.


    During the conversation, Duan Laosi also saw babies all over the ground. With great joy, he naturally picked them up.


    He was more greedy and discerning than Tang Jie. At a glance, he saw a treasure in the distance: rosefinch ring.


    He rushed up and grabbed it. He heard a bang, and the Firebird appeared on the rosefinch ring.


    The Firebird was more powerful than the Golden Dragon at that time. Now, the sea of fire swept hundreds of miles and rolled towards the three people.


    At the same time, countless magic weapons in all directions sounded at the same time, and all kinds of rare treasures became powerful together, shaking the world.


    Rao was frightened by the scene and ran away.


    However, although the three men had no military formula of Tang robbery, their own strength was quite good. Later, they saw that only the rosefinch ring chased them. He Chong launched a fierce attack and simply returned to fight with the rosefinch ring.


    Although this rosefinch ring is an ancient immortal soldier, it has been sleeping for thousands of years. It consumes a lot of power. It was defeated in the first World War, but it was subdued by He Chong.


    Unexpectedly, He Chong was overjoyed when he got an immortal soldier in World War I. He thought that the nine Jue immortal killing array was really extraordinary. He could easily get treasures such as rosefinch ring. Although the seal in this ring is not a real rosefinch, judging from its power, it is definitely the soul of a divine bird with real rosefinch blood.


    Excitement turned to excitement. Facing the baby on the battlefield, the three were afraid to provoke for a moment.


    When I was wandering around looking for Tang robbery, I suddenly felt the earth tremble


    "He Chong!" seeing three figures in the distance, Tang Jie''s eyes have locked on He Chong.


    It was this man who chased Xu Muyang and seriously injured him; This is also the man who led to Shi wunian and killed Xu Muyang.


    Without him, he might not have had a chance to contact Xu Muyang and stand here. For his "help", the only thing Tang Jie can do is to kill him and avenge Xu Muyang.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy chasing him into the array, Tang Jie was not surprised but happy. With a long smile, his body shape turned into a purple lightning in an instant. He rushed away at He Chong and hit several fists continuously at the same time. The turbulent fist wind fell on the ground in front of him, stirring up a large amount of dust and sand.


    The dust covered the sight of the three people. They only saw the smoke sticks in the distance. It seemed that someone was running wildly, but they couldn''t see it for a moment.


    When it was getting closer, I finally saw the figure of Tang Jie moving in it. Duan Laosi had shouted, "it''s Tang Jie!"


    The three were overjoyed and greeted Tang Jiajie at the same time.


    Seeing the three people rushing, Tang Jie said with a smile, "good luck!"


    It was a series of heavy boxing, which stirred up all the battlefields within a radius of hundreds of meters like a sandstorm. At the same time, people had turned and rushed forward.


    He Chong mistakenly thought that he wanted to take the opportunity to escape and snorted: "bad trick. If you escape today, you are ashamed of God''s heart!"


    When he said he stretched out his hand, a huge claw shadow had broken through the air and grabbed Tang Jie.


    The green lightsaber flashed and China met. The claws and swords intersected. They heard a bang. Tang Jie flew back like a broken kite.


    He Chong had shouted, "hand in the soldier''s book."


    "Want a military warning?" Tang Jie laughed and took the military warning from his arms and said, "do you mean this?"


    "Bing Jian!" He Chong and other three people shine in their eyes at the same time.


    He Chong has caught Bing Jian again.


    But no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie moved his wrist: "don''t even think about it!"


    The soldier flew towards the rear.


    He Chong grabbed the air and was furious: "asshole!"


    Just waiting to find Bing Jian, I heard the tremor of the great earthquake suddenly intensified.


    Not from the Leng Leng, transport enough eyesight to look into the distance, I saw the dark shadow in the dust and smoke, I don''t know what it is, and it''s covering itself for a moment.


    He Chong snorted: "I see. Is this your support? Hum, ghosts and demons come to show off their ferocity."


    He had known that Tang Jie must have brought something. Out of caution, he ignored it before, but since Tang Jie threw out the military badge now, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Anyway, I don''t think Tang robber is a powerful person when he runs all the way. If he Tang robber can escape the chase, He Chong must be able to do the same.


    On this point, He Chong is actually right.


    Ghost corpses can''t catch up with Tang Jie, and naturally they can''t catch up with He Chong.


    The problem is, don doesn''t want to catch up.


    At the next moment, He Chong took his new treasure rosefinch ring and threw it at the front. He saw the rosefinch Firebird flying out of the ring and spitting out a large mass of flame, forming a rolling flood and rolling forward.


    Then a shrill scream sounded. The flame burned on these ghost corpses, and the flesh and blood snapped in the flame, but the moving body was not affected at all.


    One burning man after another rushed out of the sea of fire and jumped angrily to Ho Chong.


    These ghost corpses have no intelligence and simple thinking. They attack whoever attacks them.


    They attacked Tang Jie before because Tang Jie was the only living person at that time. Now he Chong suddenly appeared and came up with a large-scale group attack. It was just a proper hatred. They immediately turned the hatred target to He Chong and went collectively towards him. They ignored Tang Jie.


    Even Tang Jie didn''t expect that he Chong''s shot would have such great power and scope. He was stunned for a moment, raised his thumb and said, "enough righteousness."


    This time, he helped Tang rob to drag away most of the ghost corpses.


    At this time, He Chong and others didn''t realize how terrible the guy they were chasing was. Seeing the ghost corpses coming, Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing also shot at the same time. Due to the large number of targets, they used the magic of group attack. They saw countless rays falling on the corpses, and blew up the ghost corpses for a time.


    Seeing this, Tang Jiedu couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands: "this is self sin!"


    At the next moment, there was an angry clamor among the corpses.


    One magic flash after another appeared in the corpses. At the same time, more corpses accelerated, and the original slow pace also accelerated suddenly.


    This is an inevitable change brought about by the increase of hatred. These ghost corpses have the ability to use magic, but the power of magic will be greatly reduced. This has been learned by Tang Jie before. Except for the capture methods such as dragon catching, they can''t cast spells easily without enough hatred.


    But when someone really annoys them, they will burst out with unprecedented ability and even much faster speed. This speed comes from magic. It can''t be used to chase and kill, but it''s enough to sprint.


    At this moment, a ghost corpse roared up to the sky and took the lead in rushing out of the corpse group. With a flash of body shape, it had appeared in Duan Laosi''s body, and the ghost claws grabbed Duan Laosi.


    Duan Laosi wrung a smile on his face: "get away!"


    One palm hit out, and the etched blood palm fell on the ghost corpse''s hand, which made the ghost palm ring, but Duan Laosi''s own hand was also pierced by five blood holes by the ghost claws.


    The injury came suddenly. Duan Laosi was stunned first, and then issued a scream of sadness and pain.


    Then the ghost body grabbed old Duan''s four eyes with one claw.


    Fortunately, at this time, Deng Yuqing kicked away the ghost body in time, but the anti shock force of this kick was so shocking that his ankle was painful. He was shocked and thought how hard it was.


    More ghost corpses rushed out.


    They came out of the sea of fire, blood erosion and sandstorm, with all kinds of damage from fire, wind and sand, but they were not affected. The power of killing swept the world in an instant, forming a wave of terror.


    He Chong, who was shocked by the threat, also turned white.


    Until then, he finally saw what these were.


    This is clearly those ancient characters who have already died on the battlefield, but at this moment, they return like kings!


    More ghost corpses surged like the sea tide.


    He Chong chopped one with his palm, then watched the ghost body turn over and shake his head as if nothing had happened.


    "Ten fires, the world is dry, there is no movement, and it is really hot!" He Chong used his hands to print a formula. A little blue flame flew out of his palm and fell downward. Suddenly, a large blue flame rose and attached to the corpses, burning a scorched smell immediately.


    At the same time, the Flamingo on the rosefinch ring reappears and spits out the flame below.


    Under the double flame, the ghost corpses could no longer bear it. They staggered a few steps in the sea of fire and finally fell to the ground and turned into ash.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi were relieved and said in the same voice: "he immortal has no movement, real inflammation and unparalleled power!"


    He Chong''s face took a swipe, which was regarded as accepting the compliment from the two people, but his heart was extremely painful.


    It took him 50 years to save up this immobile real inflammation. Just now, one blow consumed one twentieth of him, equivalent to two and a half years of accumulation.


    I don''t know what happened to these bodies. They are so hard. It''s not the fire of Tiangang such as motionless Zhenyan, otherwise it''s really difficult to kill them.


    He Chong was also heartbroken when he forced himself to pay such a price. At this moment, he glared at Tang Jie not far away.


    At this time, Tang robbed the hat and revealed its original true face.


    He Chong snorted: "Tang Jie... It''s really you. I''m glad you pretended to be you Shaofeng before. Now I..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie waved his hand and said, "Hey, hey, you don''t think all this is over? The nine Jue kill immortal array is more and more dangerous. Don''t you understand this truth? I''ve opened the fourth array, and these ghost corpses are the guardian of the fourth array. When can the fourth array be resisted by a heavenly heart immortal?"


    He Chong was stunned. Tang Jie said, "the reason why these bodies can move is that ghosts have entered the bodies. Where do you think these ghosts come from?"


    He Chong was stunned and said, "is it... The ghosts of these dead?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "boundless fairyland can keep ghosts alive and turn ghosts after death. Why not in ancient battlefields? But one difference is that the bodies of these ghosts are still alive."


    Hearing this, He Chong''s face changed greatly. He vaguely knew what Tang Jie was going to say.


    Sure enough, Tang robbed: "I watched them floating in the air with my own eyes. They didn''t drill any corpses, but had to go through a search. I think they were looking for their own corpses. However, due to lack of intelligence, most of them couldn''t find them and could only find them by feeling. Most of them were wrong and only found corpses that were similar to the body they practiced before they died. But the corpses were too small There are many ghosts. There are always some. By mistake, you can find your own position. "


    He Chong''s body trembled.


    Tang Jieyou said: "most of these corpses were of Zifu level. Once the ghost returns to the real body, even if it can''t give full play to all its strength before birth, it must not be a problem to upgrade to Tianxin level. They... Are the main body of the attack."


    With Tang Jie''s words, the dust and smoke dissipated.


    Another batch of ghost corpses appeared in the distance.


    Different from the ghost corpses before, these corpses are more flexible.


    They stood there, like people, with their eyes shining slightly, and their eyes fell on He Chong. Two of the bodies opened their mouths to He Chong, revealing their white teeth.


    That is a threat, a threat and a warning.


    In the distance, there are more ghost corpses coming from all directions and gathering behind them. The number is amazing.


    Compared with this army, the dozens of ghost corpses just killed by He Chong are just a small vanguard army.


    Seeing this scene, He Chong and the three have set up an ice cave.


    Tang Jie took the opportunity to step back: "good luck."

 Chapter 310

    With Tang''s words, the corpses in the distance roared and rushed towards he Chongbiao.


    He Chong killed nearly a hundred of them in one fell swoop. These ghost corpses have formed a death feud with him, so he was the first to find.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also retreated towards the rear, obviously taking the opportunity to escape.


    "Dare to frame me, you want to die!" He Chong roared and slapped Tang Jie.


    Now that the battle array has entered and the military warning has appeared, he is no longer tolerant of Tang robbery.


    Just as he shot, Tang Jie shouted, "don''t you want to know the secret in the military book?"


    The secret in the military book?


    Hearing this, He Chong was shocked.


    Yeah, and this thing hasn''t been solved.


    There is a secret in the military book. Xu Muyang knows it, and He Chong also feels it. However, how to find it is always a problem.


    Now it seems that Tang Jie has cracked it.


    You must understand this secret before you can enter and leave the array freely.


    Thinking of this, He Chong''s palm power was greatly weakened and only hit with 30% power.


    At the same time, Tang Jie folded his arms and crossed into the air. At the same time, his body glittered with gold.


    This seemingly simple resistance has actually condensed all his strength. In the middle of the roar, Tang Jie has been smashed into the air, and his arms have cracked his skin and burst out a lot of blood.


    With the power of a palm, Tang Jie flew back towards the direction of the corpses. At the same time, he laughed and said, "the power of immortal Tianxin''s anger is really not something that I and other young people can resist. Tang Jie dare not resist the power of immortal Tianwei. Go first."


    "You can''t go!" He Chong roared and grabbed it with two claws.


    These two claws catch the soldier''s book in the distance. At this time, the dust and smoke dissipate. He Chong sees the soldier''s book at a glance, and one claw is to catch Tang robbery. Learning a lesson, he turned his palm into a catch, but he no longer gave Tang Jie the opportunity to fly back.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier on the ground jumped up automatically to avoid his claw at the same time.


    He Chong was stunned when he saw a transparent kid holding the Bing Jian, squeaking like a monkey, and flying to Tang Jie with the Bing Jian.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also punched He Chong.


    This fist seems simple. With the strength of his current Linghai student, he can''t resist the claw of He Chong Tianxin immortal anyway.


    However, at this moment, Tang Jie''s eyes were full of Magic: "demon killing fist!"


    Boom!


    An amazing momentum emerged from the iron fist of Tang robbery, forming a huge fist shadow that collided with He Chong''s claw shadow.


    A fist and a claw formed a moment of solidification in the air. He Chong was shocked when he saw it.


    This claw has no small desire for Tang robbery. It can be said that he has played a real strength. With his status as a heavenly heart immortal, Tang Jie is higher than the whole two great realms, like the gap between giants and dwarfs. How can Tang Jie be stopped?


    However, Tang Jie stopped it.


    The fist shadow and claw shadow collided in the air at this moment, producing the most brilliant light. When the light dissipated, the fist shadow shook and burst, and the claw shadow in the virtual air trembled, but maintained its form.


    He Chong won the confrontation.


    Tang robber was not half disappointed. Instead, he smiled and accelerated to retreat. The claw shadow broke through the air and fell on Tang robber. However, he was blocked by Wu Xiang''s golden body. He broke himself and failed to take Tang robber away.


    Compared with the first use of devil killing fist in Laoyaling, Tang Jie has sufficient experience in the power distribution of devil killing fist this time. After accurately judging He Chong''s strength, Tang Jie just blocked this deadly claw at the cost of stimulating and consuming a quarter of the body''s physique, without any waste.


    This successful stop also made he Chong completely lose the opportunity to hunt down Tang Jie. Tang Jie fell to the ground and before he could get up, a large number of corpses poured up.


    Seeing countless corpses pouring in, He Chong had no choice but to shout sadly and angrily: "go!"


    The three men withdrew towards the distance at the same time.


    Here, Tang Jie is also lying on the ground with his head in his arms.


    The corpses stepped on him like thousands of troops. Their feet were extremely heavy. Every time they stepped on him, they gave Tang Jie the feeling of being hit head-on. Since he became a jade body, no ordinary attack can bring him such a feeling. Now he is trampled by hundreds of corpses, which makes his bones fall apart.


    When the corpse tide dispersed, Tang Jie reluctantly got up from the soil. He only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. He reluctantly opened his eyes. Only then did he see the black tide rolling away in the distance.


    Strange laughter burst out in my ears.


    Looking back, it was the transparent kid "little three" sitting on the military book, pointing to himself and laughing back and forth.


    It seems that I don''t think it''s enough. The little guy just raised his soldier to aim at Tang Jie.


    The soldier''s mirror was like a mirror, showing the appearance of Tang robbery, but a huge pig''s head was floating in it.


    As soon as Tang robber saw that he was swollen, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Fortunately, his recovery is amazing. It is estimated that this bruise can be eliminated in half a day.


    The kid is still laughing at Tang Jie and gloating.


    Tang Jie grabbed it and stuffed it into the military book again.


    This weapon is not a storage tool, but it can be used to send souls. Therefore, it has become a hiding place for imps.


    At this moment, he stuffed the IMP in, and saw that there was an imp pattern on the Yin side of Bing Jian, which lived on it vividly. But the kid is quite dishonest, but he still looks around in the mirror.


    Tang Jie saw that it was interesting and ignored it. He went to the Jiuli Heart Sutra to watch it. Using He Chong is ultimately a matter of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Only mastering the Jiuli Heart Sutra can solve the crisis.


    It''s just that the Jiuli Heart Sutra is huge and complex, which means you can master it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie opened the book and the first line of words was: "Jiuli Heart Sutra, the true solution of heaven''s Tao, observing the origin of heaven''s Tao, and becoming all the laws in the world!"


    View the origin of heaven and become all the laws in the world!


    These domineering and brilliant words, even if I had seen them before the Tang robbery, I was also impressed by them again.


    This is the Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    The leader of the Jiuli army has been upright and upright all his life. He has double cultivation of immortality and body. Leaving the Sutra is the foundation of his strong body, and the Heart Sutra is the source of his immortality.


    Compared with the overbearing and unreasonable way of departing from the Sutra, the Heart Sutra is more brilliant. Go to the poor heaven and practice the Tao directly. Therefore, there will be the heroic words of "cultivating the Heart Sutra into ten thousand dharmas".


    To say exaggeration, it is naturally exaggerated. The Jiuli Heart Sutra is not the solution of the Tiandao array in the end. It is impossible to fully explain the Tiandao, and the Tiandao * * may not allow such a book to exist, but it is true that the Jiuli Heart Sutra is broad and profound. At least in the way of blood and Qi, it has done its best in cultivating the world.


    Therefore, it is true that cultivating this Sutra will benefit greatly in terms of blood, gas and life. At least it is easy to create your own body refining spells.


    In this regard, although the military leader is world-class, he is by no means a man with only muscles and no brain.


    Wild may just be his fighting style. Under the domineering wind, he also hides great wisdom.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has remembered every word in the Heart Sutra.


    He had no time to experience, so he had to recite them all first.


    This Heart Sutra contains a lot of content. He can''t remember it for a moment, so he simply asked him to help him remember and record.


    The separation of body and soul is equivalent to the innate ability of distraction, and the memory speed is faster.


    At this moment, the two Tang robbers chanted words together. Whether they understand the Jiuli Heart Sutra or not, they should write it down first. When the memory is almost complete, we start together to understand the original meaning of the Sutra.


    Cultivation is a complex and dangerous thing. Cultivating before understanding the full text is undoubtedly looking for a dead end. Therefore, if anyone is lucky enough to get a mental Dharma, sometimes he just studies its meaning and understands the meaning of words, he often has ten days and months. In contrast, having a teacher is much more convenient.


    Tang Jie didn''t have much time. At this moment, I just felt that the words all over the sky jumped like tadpoles, which made him dizzy.


    The more anxious you are, the more uneasy you can''t interpret it.


    Just then, I saw dust and smoke everywhere in the distance, but the corpses in the distance came back. He Chong, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi were the leaders.


    Tang Jie is not surprised.


    He Chong was pushed back by the corpses, and he was certainly unwilling. As long as the ghost corpse doesn''t go wild, their speed is still much faster than the ghost corpse. Naturally, they will use the speed to go around in circles and come back to find the trouble of Tang robbery.


    It''s almost right to calculate the time.


    At this moment, Tang Jie put away his Heart Sutra and retreated a few steps. At the same time, he said loudly: "immortal he, I admit that you have great magic power. Boy, I''m not your opponent, but at least I can stay alive and fall into your hands!"


    Then he raised his fist, and the virtual shadow of the devil killing fist appeared again.


    Of course, this is not a real attack and consumes very little power.


    He Chong''s eyes coagulated.


    He was also impressed by Tang Jie''s fist. A dignified Lingtai student was able to seal his grasp. It was like a mouse holding a lion''s foot.


    At this moment, he hummed, "I don''t believe you can still use that fist all the time!"


    Although I don''t know that Tang Jie''s spell consumes the upper limit of physique, based on his experience, it can still be judged that Tang Jie can''t use this blow easily.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "why not? It''s the master''s divine skill broken star fist recorded in the military manual. You can pick up the stars and take the moon when you reach the realm. I have a weak foundation, so I can only play this power. Even so, I have to cultivate for a long time after hitting a fist. Fortunately, under the attack of the corpse group, I only need one punch. As long as I enter the corpse tide, you can''t help me."


    What is the soldier master hiding in the soldier''s book? Now no one knows except Tang Jie. What he says is what. He Chong doesn''t even have the power to refute. It''s not necessarily a problem to break the stars and take the moon. If the spell he left in the military manual is this, the power now is completely in the past.


    Tang Jie''s words are true and false. He Chong is dumb.


    Tang Jie has withdrawn to the side and said while running: "but although the broken star fist can prevent you from taking me, it can''t stop the attack of the corpse tide. If Immortal he dies, these corpse tides will continue to chase me, so if Immortal doesn''t mind, why don''t you join hands with me to deal with the corpse tide first?"


    He Chong was so angry that he smiled back: "you deserve to join hands with me?"


    "That''s not what I said. Since the immortal has entered, I should understand that this array is a place for inheritance. Only those who have inherited can pass freely. I was too anxious before. I entered the fourth array without training after I obtained the inheritance of the third array. As long as the immortal helped me buy time and let me have a little grasp of the soldier''s master, I can naturally relieve this danger."


    As he spoke, Tang Jie had gradually retreated to a position parallel to He Chong, but they were still far away from each other on the same parallel line. At the same time, Tang Jie''s left hand was shining, and he was ready to punch at any time.


    If he Chong wants to catch him again, he is bound to get away with the devil killing fist again and repeat the previous situation.


    "The third array... I see." He Chong suddenly understood. If he can''t tell the true from the false, at least for now, Tang Jie didn''t lie, and he can still hear it.


    He Chonghe sneered: "if so, I''ll kill you. Why do you want to come..."


    Before he could finish, Tang Jie said, "first, you can''t kill me. I have broken star fist to get away. Second, to cultivate the soldier''s main secret method, someone needs to drag the corpses to provide training environment and time. Third, the most important point..."


    Tang Jie smiled.


    The smile fell into He Chong''s eyes, and his heart jumped sharply.


    Tang Jie took out the Jiuli Heart Sutra and shook it: "see clearly, this is the Jiuli Heart Sutra left by the soldier leader in the third array. Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to get it again."


    Jiuli Heart Sutra flashed through the eyes of He Chong and other three people. Deng Yuqing took the lead in reflecting it and shouted, "no!"


    Seeing that the Tang robber''s hand was shocked, his aura broke out, and the Sutra book was shocked into powder.


    "Asshole!" Duan Laosi roared angrily, "you''re crazy. How can you solve this danger without scriptures?"


    "Recite it, of course." Tang Jie pointed to his head.


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t recite it in such a short time!" He Chong shouted.


    "You''d better believe it." Tang Jie laughed.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to have the ability to memorize widely. But I''m afraid it won''t last long. Aren''t you afraid that if you forget something, the secret method will disappear from now on?" Deng Yuqing snorted.


    What shorthand fears most is time. No matter how powerful the memory ability is, it will inevitably be forgotten after a long delay.


    "So you''d better take the advice now, or if I forget something, everyone will die at the hands of these corpses." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    That''s what I said. On the red plum ridge and in the Dijian garden, Tang Jie split up, but he wrote wildly in the room, shouting while writing: "nine governors under the breath, rush for five miles, the Osmunda gate has volts, and the sea of blood is majestic..."


    Next to him was Yi Yi, who followed in a sweat to write down Tang Jie''s words for fear of missing a word and a half.


    When he Chong saw that the Scriptures were destroyed, he knew there was no hope. He could only say, "Tang Jie, how can I believe you won''t kill us first with the corpses and then protect yourself after you have completed the above mental skill?"


    "I can make a magic vow. When I can solve the corpse group, I will rescue you immediately." Tang Jie answered without hesitation.


    "That''s not enough. You''re just a Lingtai now. As long as you don''t enter the heart of heaven in this life, you won''t be able to swear by demons." Duan Laosi said immediately.


    "Fart!" Tang Jie scolded, "I worked hard to enter this array. Is it because I don''t want to enter the heart of heaven in this life? If so, I''ll sell this soldier''s manual to Tianshen palace, and I''ll get more benefits than entering the heart of heaven?"


    This immediately made the three people dumbfounded.


    Tang Jie has said again: "on the contrary, it''s you. After I saved you, how to ensure that you don''t harm me is the problem."


    He Chongyin answered, "we can also make a heart demon oath."


    "Come on, He Chong, he immortal." Tang Jieshen said with a smile, "you don''t think I didn''t see it. You''ve passed the heart devil period and entered the soul melting period. The power of the heart devil will greatly reduce you. As long as you practice a kind of concentration magic, you can protect the heart of heaven with sincerity. If you don''t move your mind, the heart devil is difficult to invade. Even if you kill me a hundred times, the heart devil robbery can''t help you."


    He said, "you know a lot."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not enough to fight against you guys. For a while, I dreamed of how to confront you with my own life."


    "What do you want us to do?" He Chong asked.


    "It''s easy. I want you to sacrifice your blood soul to the heart of heaven. I''ll tie your life to my life. If I die, you have to die, that''s it." Tang Jie smiled and said, "if you dare to kill me, you''ll die. If you dare to catch me, I''ll kill myself."


    "What? Doesn''t that make me live and die with you all my life?" He Chong was angry: "don''t even think about it!"


    "Less garlic, the world curse is no eternal, unless it is intended to maintain, otherwise collapse of itself. I am weak, you can not maintain the two realm of the initiative, if you do not maintain, for two months, the curse of heaven will automatically eliminate. You have to live with me for two months, where to come to a lifetime of saying." Tang once again pierced him, He Chong old face red. In my heart, I was secretly happy. I really don''t know something about you.


    It is true that the mantra can last for about two months without any support, but it does not mean that there is no way to make him advance. This advance means can not be used by myself, but can be used by people in the same industry.


    Although Tang Jie pays close attention to it, he has a short learning time. Even Xueba can''t grasp all the knowledge, but he doesn''t know it at all. There is Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing. He Chong is sure to lift the curse within 15 days.


    At that time, if you want to kill Tang Jie and cut him, it''s easy to get into the wrong palm.


    Thinking of this, he looked unwilling, forced himself to nod and said, "well, I agree!"


    Then he pointed his backhand, inserted his fingertip into his heart and said something in his mouth. A moment later, his fingertip shook and a little scarlet blood flew to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieyi caught it, and saw that the blood crystal was shining like a jewel, falling on his hands, but he did not see a trace of bloodstains. He knew that it was the essence of his heart and blood. He laughed, "thank you so much."


    He also tore his chest and incorporated the blood bead into his body.


    The blood bead was rotating in Tang Jie''s body, and finally turned into spiritual power. The warm current overflowed everywhere in his body and mind. Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly flashed brilliance, and his body was already shining with blood.


    He Chong was stunned when he saw this scene: "good boy, no wonder you dare to mention this proposal. You are taking the opportunity to peep into my life''s efforts... You have first realized the way of insight?"


    The essence of his heart and soul is the essence of He Chong''s practice, which includes his lifelong practice and understanding, but not his own surrender.


    He Chong did not expect that Tang Jie had first realized the way of insight and could analyze himself with this object.


    In this way, Tang robbery is equivalent to He Chong''s many cultivation experiences and experiences, even Taoist thoughts.


    Of course, due to the limited essence of the heart, Tang can only get a limited amount of money. So, he has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    Maybe his experience of "Deng Duan''s two people helping to remove the spell" planned earlier can be robbed by Tang.


    At last, Tang Jie looked satisfied. He was immersed in the harvest, but he didn''t look frightened. It was obvious that he couldn''t get this part of the information. He Chong was also reassured and shouted, "is it ok now?"


    "Well, that''s OK. You lead the corpses away and give me three days to solve the problem." after understanding some of He Chong''s cultivation experience, Tang robber also felt great.


    Just at this time, Fenshen had already recorded the Jiuli Heart Sutra. Tang Jie directly sent all his feelings back to Fenshen to enjoy the benefits he got.


    This is also one of the greatest benefits of the two Tang robbers. All knowledge about experience and experience can be shared instantly. One person can learn and two people can benefit.


    "Three days?" He Chong sneered: "the soldier Lord''s masterpiece is so mysterious. If you want to understand its meaning, you''re afraid you can''t get it in ten days. Three days... Are you enough?"


    "How about making a bet?" Tang Jie sneered: "if I do it, you will be my driving envoy and my slave from now on. How about it?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" He Chong was not fooled by Tang robbery.


    "Then change the bet. If I do it, you''ll do something for me. If I can''t, I''ll give you the military certificate."


    "What''s up?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, it can''t be restrained. If I make it too difficult, you can cheat." Tang Jie replied with a smile.

 Chapter 311

    Hongmeiling, Dijian garden.


    Don robbed the house.


    The desperate shorthand finally stopped, only the occasional flying scraps of paper seemed to be the madness before the memorial.


    Tang Jie took a thin newly baked booklet in his hand and read it carefully word by word. After confirming that there were no typos and omissions, he relaxed.


    He put down his book, looked at Yi Yi who had fallen asleep because of fatigue, covered her with a quilt, and then went out of the house.


    It''s sunny outside.


    After the competition, it will take several days to start the second round. These days, the students who have entered the competition are all studying hard to prepare for another war. Even the students who have not entered the competition are often pulled to practice with them.


    Out of the house, Tang Jie walked all the way along the Boulevard, came to a stone house and said loudly, "elder martial brother Peng, where are you?"


    When the door opened, Peng Yaolong''s big head and his unmanaged bird''s nest hair appeared.


    He looked at Tang Jie and wondered, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Jie said, "elder martial brother Peng, if Qi flows through the pylorus and the lower abdomen is open, can you jump into the Yin and enter the stone pass?"


    Peng Yaolong was stunned and instinctively replied, "how is this possible? Qi goes through the meridians in one continuous line. Is there any reason to jump?"


    "What if you hide in Qi and blood and run through it?"


    "This..." Peng Yaolong was dumb immediately. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s difficult, difficult, incredible and difficult to do it effectively. But the most important thing is, what''s the significance of doing so?"


    "Strengthen Qi and blood, make it move smoothly, activate both qi and blood, have a long Qi pulse and a clear spiritual pulse!" Tang Jie replied.


    "It''s beautiful!" Peng Yaolong disdained to reply: "unless you have the corresponding formula and cast the corresponding spell, it''s just a delusion."


    "Then I''ll give you a formula. Are you willing to try to prove it?"


    "Ah?" Peng Yaolong was stunned.


    Tang Jie has uttered a pithy formula and the corresponding Qi route.


    Peng Yaolong was confused and blurted out, "it''s a bit like a model. Where did you get this mental skill?"


    Tang Jie ignored: "tell me after you understand it. If it''s really useful, I don''t need your thanks. Just tell me your experience."


    Then he turned and left.


    Peng Yaolong wanted to stop him and carefully recalled the practice formula given by Tang Jie. He felt that it was very mysterious. It seemed that there was a real chance to succeed. When he was itching, he simply went back to the house to try.


    After leaving Peng Yaolong, Tang Jie went to ye Tianshang again.


    Seeing ye Tianshang, he said directly, "if Qi goes to Shaoyang, can it turn to Taiyin?"


    Ye Tianshang looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "how is this possible? If so, I will combine the wind and cloud step with the crazy wind sword, and the power of the sword can be at least doubled!"


    "It''s OK to move Qi through two veins."


    Ye Tianshang was angry: "you idiot! The result of Qi walking double veins is that your Qi strength is weak. You can''t even release a small spell, or it''s just a breeze!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do it by the method of Qi whirling. Do it by twelve secret whirls, step by step. Don''t say that Qi goes through two veins, three veins and four veins."


    Ye Tianshang was stunned when he heard this: "what''s the twelve secret swirls? How come I''ve never heard of them?"


    "It''s a whirlpool qi movement method. With this method, you can automatically increase the strength of Reiki and Qi in Qi Movement, but it''s difficult to control. Therefore, it''s not suitable for single pulse qi movement, otherwise it''s better than too much, and it will hurt yourself. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "You... Really?"


    Tang Jie has told the formula. It doesn''t contain much. Ye Tianshang soon remembered it.


    Tang Jie patted ye Tianshang and said, "you have three days..."


    Another paragraph of the same words as Peng Yaolong left.


    The target of the next visit is Wei Tianchong, but Tang Jie brought the waiter dream in.


    But for these two people, he is much more direct.


    Tang Jie said, "young master, I''ll teach you a Dharma. After you finish it, you''ll be able to see clearly and communicate with your mind. However, you need to understand it in three days. If you do it well, I''ll teach you another paragraph later."


    Wei Tianchong was confused: "what''s the use of this method?"


    "Reaction is faster and intuition is stronger." Tang Jie replied.


    Wei Tianchong''s temperament is blunt. Even if Yan Changfeng makes him understand the truth, he just understands that it has nothing to do with strain. Tang robbed him of the method of seeing and knowing the mind in the Jiuli Heart Sutra, which made the mind smarter and more responsive.


    In addition, the insight method is also helpful for understanding the Tao and has a miraculous effect on learning and understanding magic. It is said in the Heart Sutra that cultivating this sutra can lead to all kinds of methods. In fact, based on this part, it can be said to be the most valuable part of the Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    Wei Tianchong had always trusted Tang Jie, so he nodded and agreed.


    To serve the dream, Tang Jieze said, "I also teach you a method, called the eight wastelands gathering spirit method, which can mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth to the greatest extent and improve yourself. Do you learn it?"


    Shi Meng was surprised and said, "learn, of course!"


    He has average qualifications, poor family background and limited combat power. In his life, he can''t expect to be as powerful as Tang Jiewei. Even if he tries his best to cultivate the realm, with the extension of practice time, he will inevitably fall behind such as Tang Jiewei Tianchong and others.


    For Shi Meng, it is an extravagant hope to catch up with everyone in the realm. As for the actual combat ability, he doesn''t expect it for a long time.


    Now Tang Jie at least gave him a chance to catch up.


    From beginning to end, he never said anything about keeping the formula secret.


    After everyone understands the benefits of the secret method, they don''t need to be reminded by Tang Jie at all. They will regard it as a treasure and hide it as a treasure.


    Without them, Tang Jie went to see Qi Shaoming again.


    Qi Shaoming''s temperament was not happy to talk much, so Tang Jie said directly when he saw him: "I have a way to make the Purple Palace flourish, up to nine breath, that is, it consumes a lot of aura. Do you want to?"


    Qi Shaoming''s cold light shadow splitting chop is becoming more and more sharp now. The nine part body cooperates with the golden formula of Shaohai cave to attack fiercely. For Qi Shaoming, in addition to consuming a lot, the only problem is that the duration is too short. The nine part body is fleeting. If it can''t hurt the target at the beginning, it''s a waste. It''s also a melee spell, so there are many sincere elbows.


    The existence of separation depends on the ability of Reiki condensation. In this regard, Purple Palace condensation is the most significant. Unfortunately, Qi Shaoming practices the golden formula of Shaohai cave and is not good at Purple Palace. Therefore, he may not be able to solve this problem all his life by himself.


    But today, Tang Jie told him that he could help Qi Shaoming raise his separation time to Jiuxi!


    As long as nine breath, that is to say, Qi Shaoming''s split body can exist for nine seconds!


    What is this concept?


    You should know that Qi Shaoming can only exist separately for one second. Even if he becomes a heavenly mind in the future, he will only improve his separate combat power, not his existence time.


    How great will the promotion of Qi Shaoming be?


    Of course, this can not be achieved overnight, but no matter how difficult it is, it is also worth pursuing for Qi Shaoming.


    At that moment, Qi Shaoming also looked at Tang Jie dully: "aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Remember the formula, I''ll just say it once. You''ll know if it''s right or not. I''ll come back to you in three days." Tang Jie didn''t bother to explain and began to recite the formula silently.


    At first, Qi Shaoming didn''t care. The more he heard it, the more he felt that it was mysterious and unusual. Later, he simply heard it covered with sweat and wrote it down in a hurry. When he confirmed that there was no omission, he saw that the robber of Tang was gone.


    Although he hasn''t formally practiced, Qi Shaoming has no doubt about the efficacy of this formula. At this moment, looking at the disappearance of Tang robbery in the distance, his eyes are full of gratitude and muttered: "why... Why do you want to help me so?"


    Tang Jie is not in the mood to consider Qi Shaoming''s gratitude to him. He is rushing to the next goal, Cai junyang.


    Cai junyang was taught the hundred difficult robbery method.


    This technique has the ability of tortoise breathing. It can be used in case of heavy damage. This technique can save your body temporarily. However, this is only its surface effect. In fact, every time you experience life and death, you can stimulate some of your potential, not only improve your combat power, but also help practitioners understand the world and gain insight into Taoism with the help of the great terror between life and death.


    Jiuli mental method was originally a complete mental method. There are not many small methods, but because of its many functions and powerful effects, it was deliberately divided into many parts by Tang robber. The middle faults are not connected with each other, and then named as a secret method. In fact, it is a lot of cultivation methods.


    Because of the fault, not to mention those who have received the secret Dharma are unlikely to connect with each other and exchange what they need. Even if the truth is exchanged with each other, they can not form a complete Jiuli mental Dharma. Moreover, Tang Jie does not intend to spread all the secret Dharma.


    The values of these methods are different, among which the greatest value is insight and 100 difficulties.


    In the aspect of practicing and understanding spells, insight has the best effect; But if we seek truth through enlightenment, we still have a clear mind.


    Peng Yaolong was handed down the method of parallel Qi and blood, that is, the secret method of cultivating and giving full play to Reiki and strength. His actual combat power is very strong, and its value is no less than insight and hundred difficulties. However, the part about the understanding of the road was deprived by Tang robbery, resulting in being inferior to the first two.


    Ye Tianshang''s twelve secret swirls and Qi Shaoming''s Zigong Shenghua have their own advantages. One is to give full play to their strengths and the other is to make up for their weaknesses, but what they increase is their explosive ability. Therefore, they are the two who benefit the most in a short time.


    In addition to these six, Tang Jie has more than ten kinds of broken down methods, most of which involve a higher level, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t master them for the time being. Among the methods that must be mastered, there are three kinds of unbounded return to truth, such as yunhuagai and Mingxuan ShengDian.


    Unbounded Guizhen is the core method of Jiuli mental method. It has the function of dredging the soul and inducing the secret method. Let alone the secret method of Jiuli mental method itself, it can also be summarized, absorbed and utilized by other methods. Therefore, it is the most important central part, but Tang robbery will not be passed on to anyone.


    Ruyun Huagai is a way to improve the running speed of Xiao Zhou Tian. In short, it is to improve the recovery ability. It is actually the same mantra as the eight wasteland gathering spirit. The difference is that one function is to improve the cultivation speed and the other function is to improve the recovery speed. It has many things in common, but it was divided into two secret methods by Tang Jie according to its function.


    Ming Xuan generating electricity is a method to accelerate the operation of Qi machine, which can make the method faster.


    These three kinds of Dharma are the components that he must master in his early cultivation. Tang Jie himself is responsible for understanding the unbounded return to truth Dharma and the scattered parts after being disassembled, so he has to pass on two kinds of Dharma.


    Such as cloud canopy, Tang Jie chose Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran was born under the Zhenjun family. Naturally, various secret methods emerge one after another. Most powerful spells have a common feature, that is, they consume too much Reiki. Therefore, Xu miaoran has always shouted that mana is not enough. The resilience brought by Ruyun Huagai should be helpful to her. After Tang robbed this pass, he passed on his insight and eight wasteland gathering spirit to Xu miaoran, which could make her strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Tang Jie thought about the people around him, but he couldn''t find more suitable targets for the moment.


    While thinking, a wisp of consciousness came from the noumenon:


    "If you want to break the corpse group, you need to use masculine blood to affect the Qi machine, and use vast positive Qi to disperse the ghost corpse combination. You need to cultivate Qi and blood in parallel until you can achieve little success. Just mastering the cultivation method is not enough."


    "The Jiuli mental method is vast. It only needs the joint efforts of all people to interpret it. If you want to achieve a small success, I''m afraid it won''t work for a year and a half."


    "There is no need for Xiaocheng. You can also have macro sound secret skills."


    "The problem is that the Jiuli Heart Sutra is a mental skill, not a skill. There is no such secret skill."


    "Then create it yourself. First study the insight chapter, and then palm the Qi and blood parallel method, and the rest complement each other."


    "That''s more unreliable than cultivating to a small degree."


    "If someone gives advice, it''s reliable."


    "Among my peers, there is no one who can give advice."


    "Indeed."


    The self dialogue from the depths of the soul gradually disappeared. Tang Jie sitting in the house flashed a ray of light in his eyes.


    He knows who to turn to for this last secret.


    In the small courtyard in the forest, Xie Fengtang is sitting under a tree, holding a teapot and pouring himself.


    Downwind, Tang Jie stood respectfully.


    Xie Fengtang poured himself a full glass and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "The student is lucky to get a Dharma occasionally. It has the effect of walking Qi and quickness. It''s like a treasure. I feel the care of the hospital owner for many years. I''m here to contribute!"


    Yes, this is the last person, but he is looking for Xie Fengtang.


    Who says you have to find students to preach scriptures?


    If necessary, students can also teach teachers.


    "En?" hearing Tang Jie''s words, Xie Fengtang was stunned and laughed immediately.


    He didn''t think that Tang robbery could bring him any "treasure" skill, but the student''s kindness didn''t need to be rejected. Therefore, he just waved the tea cover and said casually, "if so, read it."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie answered with a long voice: "when the Qi is suddenly in the sky, go back to the yin method with the wind, and set the star Xuanji..."


    Xie Fengtang suddenly showed a Leng God on his indifferent face and looked at Tang Jie.


    As Tang Jie recited word by word, the expression on his face gradually became dignified.


    The original half lying posture gradually stood upright, and the teapot in his hand was stagnant.


    "So the Qi is like thunder, the breath is like fire, the evening rain, the morning star, the dew and purple electricity..."


    Tang Jie''s recitation continued, but Xie Fengtang''s heart had turned upside down.


    With his rich experience, it is almost certain that this is the absolute top mental method. Unfortunately, it seems to be incomplete and is only limited to the quick movement of Qi. Where did you get this boy?


    Xie Fengtang''s eyes at Tang Jie are more and more incredible.


    "... is the way of doing!" after reciting this concluding sentence added by himself, Tang Jie''s recitation ended completely.


    Looking at Xie Fengtang, Tang Jie whispered, "the student has finished reciting. What advice does the hospital master have?"


    Xie Fengtang was stunned and finally put down the teapot in his hand.


    He took out a small cup, filled it, and said, "sit... Have tea!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled.

 Chapter 312

    In the shade of the tree, Tang Jie and Xie Fengtang sat opposite each other.


    Xie Fengtang personally poured tea for Tang Jie. After thinking for a while, he said, "where did you get this mental skill?"


    "Back to the courtyard master, I set out first to attend the fairyland meeting. It took me a hundred days. This mental skill is what I got from an adventure on the road."


    Xie Fengtang glanced at Tang Zhai and said casually: "After reaching a certain level of cultivation, middle school students often experience and look for opportunities outside. However, although there are many opportunities in the world, the number of practitioners is thousands of times higher. Most people rarely have any opportunities in their life. Unexpectedly, you haven''t even experienced formal experience, but you have this opportunity on the way to the meeting. It''s really the blessing of heaven."


    He didn''t believe Tang''s excuse.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t know whether God''s will will care for you, but I know very well that the hospital master has always taken care of you."


    Xie Fengtang understood the meaning of his words and laughed: "well, it''s rare that you have a heart. If you get a baby, you know to be filial to me, but I think this mental method is incomplete."


    "But it''s incomplete. The students got all scattered mental skills at the beginning. After sorting out this formula, there are still many omissions."


    "Oh? Let''s hear what''s missing." Xie Fengtang became more and more interested.


    Tang Jie said some confused formulas.


    These formulas are scattered and unorganized, one sentence at a time and one sentence at a time. There is no upper and lower connection, but listening to their sentences, it is obvious that they are closely related in the same system.


    Xie Fengtang felt more and more mysterious. At his step, there were few mental skills in the world that could make him so moved. Therefore, while listening, he practiced and felt the beauty.


    When there is a confirmed place, I am glad for it, and often sigh loudly because it is difficult to continue because of incomplete mental skills.


    Tang Jieze took the opportunity to tell his understanding of mental skills. Xie Fengtang didn''t expect the boy to hide his mind. If he had any questions, he would help him answer them.


    He is a real man of heavenly heart. He has a wide range of knowledge. Those students spend half a day and even practice to answer the questions. He gives the answers easily here. The Xuansheng electric method of the Ming Dynasty only took half a day for Xie Fengtang to understand.


    However, Tang Jie did not leave, but continued to discuss with Xie Fengtang about the "chaotic" mental method.


    "Breathe out of the atrium and return to the Purple Palace. Based on the three swirls, you can become a Haoran sword... Courtyard master, does this mean that when Lingqi goes to the atrium, it should go back to the Purple Palace and use the twelve secret swirling method. After completing at least three swirls, it will send Qi to the Purple Palace and trigger an Qi machine, which can become a Haoran Qi sword and cut demons and monsters?"


    "Hmm..." Xie Fengtang thought for a moment and operated according to the law. After trying, the white light flashed sharply in front of his chest, and the aura gushed out to form a white sword. However, although the Qi sword came out, it was too weak to look like, and disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    Xie Fengtang shook his head: "The Lord of the atrium is noble and healthy, and the Lord of the Purple Palace is solid. When the Qi reaches the atrium and goes back to the Purple Palace, it can indeed form a noble Qi sword in the shortest time. The problem is that the sense of Qi is too weak to be fixed for a long time. The twelve secret whirling method mentioned in the mental method should be the method to expand the Qi base. Unfortunately... I can''t use it without this method. But the noble Qi is only the method to drive away ghosts. Is there any way to reverse it It doesn''t matter. "


    "The problem is that this is the only formula with active attack means among all mental skills." Tang Jie said quietly: "from this point of view, this mental skill is not only used for cultivation, but also for combat, but the incomplete ones are too powerful, and the combat methods are lost."


    Xie Fengtang said with a smile, "do you want to take this opportunity to find the way to fight?"


    Tang Jie said calmly, "Tang Jie''s gestures gradually slowed down, but each wave of the painting was more powerful.


    At that moment, even he Chong had to admit that every move of the Tang robbery at this time had a mysterious and brilliant atmosphere.


    Is this the mystery of Jiuli Heart Sutra?


    It took only three days to make such a breakthrough?


    At that moment, He Chong almost couldn''t restrain his jealousy and wanted to catch Tang jiahaosheng and force him to ask everything.


    The corpses thrown away in the distance appeared again, surging like a sea tide.


    He Chong was about to run with the corpses, but Tang Jie said leisurely, "don''t run, give it to me."


    Then he rushed forward, his left hand stretched out upward, his right index finger, middle finger and ring finger bent, his big finger and little finger stretched out and placed them in the heel of his left palm to form a ghost fan seal.


    Then Tang Jie''s left hand suddenly pressed on the ground: "earthquake!"


    With this sound, a thunder burst out suddenly in the sky. It was like a heavy thunder in everyone''s ears. Even he Chong felt as if there was a thunder in his ears, which shook his mind slightly, and the corpses screamed at the same time.


    The target of hatred turned in an instant and rushed towards Tang robbery at the same time.


    Tang Jieshen stayed where he was, applied the printing method with his left hand, and photographed the air: "back!"


    This retreat, like the king''s drink, denounces the world and makes people look forward to and worship the power. Even the unwise corpses fear and shrink back.


    Unfortunately, Wei''s words are short and fleeting. With the truth, the light fades away. At the next moment, Tang Jie still reveals his true face, and countless corpses still flock.


    Deng Yuqing frowned.


    Judging from the heart, the shock and retreat of the Tang robbery just now seem to be quite powerful. Unfortunately, the power of the truth laws and decrees has always been very small. It''s too much fun to scold the corpses.


    Tang Jie didn''t mind. Facing the corpses and tigers, he stepped back half a step, drew a circle with one hand, stretched out his right palm flat, and formed a battle sky seal. Under the operation of Qi pulse, he spit out the word "broken!"


    The word "true words" came out, but it was immediately full of the smell of killing and killing the eight wastelands, which stimulated the corpses to scream, and even he Chong couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, he had seen what kind of tricks Tang robbery used. It was obvious that he had created a true word spell based on the Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    This mantra contains great spirit, which can deter thousands of ghosts and restrain the corpses. Therefore, it can have this effect. However, he was just beginning to use this spell, he was not very skilled, and his power was limited.


    Over time, he may be able to defeat the enemy with this word, but now he can''t.


    Sure enough, the corpses on the other side were stimulated and became more and more angry. They rushed one after another and saw that they were going to bury Tang Jie in the corpse sea. He Chong was about to rescue Tang Jie from his own death.


    Tang Jie withdrew half a step backward, pinched the seal with both hands and shouted, "leave!"


    This speech is the most peaceful and powerless.


    But just as Tang Jieli blurted out his words, he heard the sudden rise of the Yin wind and the continuous howling of ghosts. The corpses made a sound of mourning at the same time. Countless ghosts and phantoms appeared in the air. It was those ghosts who had penetrated into the corpses. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by Tang and shocked out of their bodies.


    This scene surprised the three people at the same time.


    How is this possible? How did he do it?


    But Tang Jie didn''t stop, but his hands squeezed out countless Dharma Seals in an instant.


    This time, the number of French seals changed so fast that even he Chong and others couldn''t catch it and see it. Some fingerprints have never been heard of or seen. I don''t know where Tang Jie learned them.


    Behind this series of complicated fingerprints, Tang Jie''s whole body momentum suddenly soared, his hands supported the sky, and said to the air in one fell swoop: "destroy!"


    With this sound, the light between heaven and earth was booming. The ghosts who had to return to the corpse were shrouded in the light and screamed together, disintegrating like ice and snow.


    A large number of ghosts died, and the bodies that lost ghosts fell down like wood. On the open battlefield, only Tang Jie was left.


    He Chong and others looked dull and asked Tang Jie, "this... What is this?"


    Standing still on the battlefield for a long time, Tang Jie said, "based on the Jiuli mental method, the mantra formula as the body, combined with the mental methods of the two schools of moon washing gods, I created the mantra law. One word, one order, four orders are the same, and 36 orders are combined into nine laws, which is for... The 49 mantra."

 Chapter 313

    The so-called "four nine truths" is a way to combine the four truths and decrees and make them more powerful by superposition.


    This is the unique creation of Tang Jie, and it is also the method he adopted because of his lack of strength and cultivation time.


    The previous four character mantra of earthquake retreat and breaking away seems to be powerful, but in fact it is empty. It is entirely to lay the foundation for the final word destruction order.


    Therefore, in order to maximize its power, Tang Jie actually gave up the characteristics of rapid formation of truth spells. If the opponent is not a stupid group of corpses, then the truth decrees, which took more than 10 seconds to form five times, are a joke for practitioners. Any roar can be broken.


    But it was this "joke" that made Tang Jie successfully solve the terrorist corpses.


    Through the combined application of laws and decrees, Tang Jie burst out the great spirit accumulated in his two hours. Under the power amplifier of 49 truth, He Chong and Deng Yuqing were stunned.


    Although they soon realized the limitations of this law, they were shocked by Tang Jie''s writing at that moment.


    He Chong asked stupidly, "is this your own method?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    "It''s impossible!" He Chong shouted.


    In three days, a Lingtai boy had a thorough understanding of the Jiuli Heart Sutra, but he even created a method to play the power of this mind method and use it to defeat the enemy. It''s incredible.


    Even a rare genius once in a million years can''t do this!


    However, no matter how he said it was impossible, things were just in front of him. The shock at that moment was better than the failure of gambling.


    Tang Jie looked at him with sympathetic eyes and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, just stay away from me. I''m still looking for a way to air-to-air. It''s impossible to produce such kind of things.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly said, "I will never believe you will be true!"


    With a flick of his finger, the gold sand had been ejected by him and hit the nearby stone pillar.


    If the gold sand is true, even if it can''t penetrate the stone pillar, it will at least leave a pit on it.


    The next moment, the gold sand hit the stone column hard. Just listen to the bang, but the gold sand turned into a smoke and dissipated.


    Seeing this, Tang robber was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    It was really caused by magic!


    It''s just that what level of magic is this? Even after magic the weapons and spells specified at the beginning, you can make changes according to the later situation and magic the corresponding effects.


    Otherwise, Tang Jie''s faith was firm and he was really cheated by this magic trick.


    wait!


    Magic!


    Tang Jie looks at everything around him again.


    Countless planets, thousands of spells generated automatically with a little stimulation, and the powerful deception effect that can make corresponding changes according to the practitioner''s behavior


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    This is what you want to pursue.


    This is the real treasure left by the soldier Lord!


    But... How can I get it?


    Tang Jie thought.


    Only a little later.


    He lowered his head and looked at the pattern that made up all this nearby.


    Tang Jie smiled: "originally, you were here from the beginning."


    He re observed the array patterns, which were reflected in the bottom of his eyes, and gradually produced a trace of enlightenment in Tang Jie''s heart.


    Then he looked up and looked around at the stars again.


    This time he saw that it was no longer the magic behind each light spot, but the combination of countless shining light spots themselves.


    They shine slightly in the space, one light and one dark, with a unique rhythm, which is like the array pattern on the ground, forming a strange rhythm.


    Tang Jie''s mind gradually immersed in this rhythm, and his heart beat with this rhythm, especially powerful.


    Finally, in another strong beat, Tang Jie seemed to hear something crack.


    The whole array, as well as the starry sky, emitted a huge light to shine on Tang Jie.


    A huge stream of information poured into Tang Jie''s brain.


    Paperless power transmission.


    It turned out that this time it was a paperless pass.


    Tang Jie only had time to sigh and was completely immersed in the ocean of information.


    "It''s over."


    In the hut of the Dijian garden, Tang Jie heard a sigh.


    "Brother, what''s over?" Yi asked holding the cerebellar bag.


    "There''s the jiujue array." Tang Jie replied, "the legacy of the fourth array has been obtained. The fifth array can only enter the territory of escape. I don''t need to enter it until I master several spells left by the soldier Lord and enter the territory of escape. It''s a pity that the fifth array is the ten thousand flowers array. There are a lot of talented earth treasures there, but I can only look at the treasure mountain and can''t enter it."


    The blessed land of the cave created by the return of soldiers to the ruins started from the third array, but the third array is a desert land. It is empty in the fairyland, but there is no soil suitable for spiritual species, so a layer of space is wasted. Only after the ancient battlefield and entering the Wanhua array is the real fairyland. Unfortunately, the Tang robbery can''t enter now.


    "Then why do you attack them? As long as the Wuwei Tianxin mantra is solved, will it trouble you?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about this." Tang Jie smiled: "I was having a headache about how to deal with these guys. Although they didn''t dare to kill me because they had to pass the customs, they could always catch me, so they were ready to venture into the fifth array if they couldn''t. but now... I don''t worry."


    "Why?" Yi asked.


    "What you should ask is what I got at the end of the fourth array." Tang Jie blinked.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a aura cloud tide appeared above his palm.


    In the spiritual tide, a new "Yi" has appeared in front of Yi.


    Yiyi shrieked: "phantom split?"


    "No, it''s a phantom copy." Tang Jie laughed.

 Chapter 314

    Red plum city.


    After a few days'' rest, the list of participants in the next round of competition was finally released.


    In fact, without the list, we can also calculate it according to the performance of the game. After all, the integral rules are there.


    There were seven entrants from Qianqing sect, seven from Tianya Haige, ten from Tianshen palace, fourteen from animal refining gate, thirteen from Xiyue sect and nine from Qijue gate.


    It is not surprising that the number of qianqingzong and Tianya Haige is so small that this Xianyuan meeting is inherently unfavorable to them.


    Among the other four sects, the reason why the number of people in the heavenly god palace and the seven Jedi is small is that they are the earliest enemies of life and death. As the fight between life and death began the next day, some students came on as substitutes, which was not conducive to the later duel, so they suffered some losses in the total winning and losing games.


    As for the beast refining sect and the moon washing sect, in the final battle of life and death, under the arrangement of the Tang robbery, the moon washing sect traded victory for life. As a result, the beast refining sect won the most and the dead were the most. Although they won 14 qualifying places, most of them were substitute students, and their total strength was under the moon washing school. Unfortunately, although Xiyue sent 13 people, Cai junyang failed to enter because of too many defeats.


    However, for the major schools, these have nothing to do with elegance. After all, only ten students need to be selected in the end, so it doesn''t matter as long as the top students of the major schools are OK.


    But it''s not at all irrelevant.


    At least those who are destined not to be in the top ten can also be helpers to others.


    In a joint competition of 60 people, one''s own strength is certainly the key factor to determine the outcome. The number of friends who support one''s own also affects the final trend.


    If anyone thinks he has high strength and doesn''t pay attention to other students, he will be excluded by other students. It will be difficult to win over others for help at that time.


    This is also why Xiaoyao palace arranges mixed competition after martial arts competition in the challenge arena.


    All appearances are empty. Only in this mixed war can we see who is more capable of being a man and more popular. Unless you practice in Sendai for nine days, or you can ignore the common people, even if you have the ability to be a man, you will only isolate yourself.


    Therefore, privately, the six factions are actually connected with each other.


    Especially those students who are at the top of the popular list, such as Tianya Haige Lanyu, Tianshen Palace yunwuji, qianqingzong Deng Xiaoyu and so on. Being idle these days is to exchange feelings with other students.


    Those lucky enough to enter the second round, but their own strength is poor and basically hopeless, the top ten students have suddenly become a pastry. Tianjiao, a fellow disciple who is usually high above them and doesn''t even look at them, sends all kinds of invitation posts every day, either inviting guests to dinner, or inviting them to come to the door for competition, and even actively pointing out each other. If you have any questions, ask your senior brother at this time. It''s definitely a question, answer every question and answer every question.


    This is true of the same sect, even of different sects.


    The six sects have both sworn enemies and good friends. Qianqing sect and Xiyue sect, Tianshen palace and beast refining gate, Tianya Haige and Qijue gate move closer and closer to each other. They have close agreements with each other and have their own abacus. At one time, there are countless combinations and alliances. Sometimes a student will be in the middle of multiple alliances at the same time.


    What''s more, even schools other than friends are attracted.


    Tang Jie received a secret letter from a student in Tianya Haige. He said he was Xu miaoran''s senior brother. He had a good position in Tianya Haige, and there was someone behind him. If Tang Jie wanted to win the beauty''s heart, he needed to help him in the second round of the competition, otherwise he would destroy his good deeds


    Seeing Tang Jie crying and laughing, he tore up the letter.


    Compared with other sects, although the solicitation of the students of the moon washing school is also unfolding, it seems much calmer.


    Peng Yaolong, Tang Jie, ye Tianshang and other outstanding students unexpectedly kept silent at this time. They practiced alone in the house most of the time and occasionally came out to communicate with some students of the same school.


    As the top few of the moon washing school, such performance has disappointed many students who are waiting for a price.


    Of course, this also gave some people a chance. Long Tao, who also passed the test, began to make friends with his disciples everywhere and make great profits.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, the day of the second round of competition came.


    On that morning, 60 students gathered on Hongmei mountain. The masters of Xiaoyao palace and the six schools were all present. In addition, there were guests from all over the world.


    On one side of the mountain, there is a place filled with clouds. I don''t know where to go. I''ve never seen them before when Tang robbed them, but I''ve seen them for the first time today.


    A master of Xiaoyao palace stood in front of the cloud and fog at this moment and said in a loud voice: "in the previous competition, students of various schools showed their skills, which is indeed worthy of the prestige of the six schools. This second theory was tried, and after discussion, it was decided to give you young heroes a chance to hold the competition in Langya blessed land."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of noise.


    "Langya blessed land is actually Langya blessed land!"


    "I didn''t expect to have such a blessing this time. Even if I can''t get into the top ten, I won''t go in vain."


    "Yes, yes."


    Langya blissful place is the blissful place of Xiaoyao palace. Under the management of Xiaoyao palace for many years, it has strange flowers and plants and countless rare monsters. It is an 800 year old blissful place. Only from the value of the blissful place can we see the strength of Xiaoyao palace. In addition to the six major sects, it is also quite good among a small group.


    This time, they are willing to take out the blessed land as a place for students to compete, which is also a sacrifice. It is estimated that after this time, the Xiaoyao palace will no longer be independent. In this case, it is better to be generous and make friends with the public. Since the host and the guest are uncertain at this time, no one can be sure who is the final winner. Therefore, we are happy to share some benefits first.


    At this moment, the guru said: "Now read out the rules of the competition. Only the students participating in the competition can enter the blessed place. The palace has placed ten treasures everywhere in the blessed place before, and the students can find them by themselves. Note that all treasures are blessed with treasure light. Once they are taken out, there will be a treasure glow, which can be seen by everyone within a radius of tens of miles. The students who get the treasures, regardless of means, need to store the treasures for six months An hour can be counted as a success and sent away. Remember, the treasure you get can''t be placed in a mustard bag, otherwise it won''t be counted. "


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood.


    Obviously, the students not only want to find the treasure ahead of others, but also have to hold the treasure for a day. This is a victory.


    A student raised his hand, and the master nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    The student said, "I dare ask guru, if you put the treasure into a mustard bag and take it out halfway after you get the treasure, how should you calculate it?"


    The guru replied, "time is recalculated. You can only store it close to your body for more than six hours."


    The student asked, "what if you lose your hand temporarily in the competition? What if you are robbed by your opponent?"


    "It''s OK to get rid of it temporarily. If you are robbed by your opponent for more than three breath and then recapture it, the time will be recalculated. The treasure will analyze all this and show the corresponding time."


    Another student asked, "can you leave in advance if you don''t support it?"


    "Each student has a jade medal to leave in advance and make negative comments after leaving. If all students lose, the last ten students will automatically win the game. If they fail to obtain treasures during this period, they will win the game but will not be rewarded with treasures. In addition, it takes time to launch the jade medal. You can''t do anything during the disengagement period. If you encounter an attack during this period, the disengagement fails."


    This last sentence surprised everyone.


    In this way, this jade card can''t be used in combat.


    Huxiao valley of moon washing college doesn''t have this problem. I don''t know whether the level of Xiaoyao palace is too poor or has ulterior motives.


    Tang Jie raised his hand and asked, "master, what if you win multiple treasures?"


    The guru replied, "if you have that ability, all the ten treasures are in your hands. You can choose only one person this time."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    According to the guru, it is different from before. There is no need for ten people, but fewer.


    "But..." the guru said again, "if you want to get the ten treasures, you must have all the ten treasures outside. If you want to gain benefits by hiding and exposing the part, it is absolutely forbidden. The Xiaoyao palace will take back the things you hide directly."


    "I see," Tang Jie said respectfully.


    Next, some students continued to ask questions and roughly understood the rules of the game.


    Finally, the master said, "if you have no doubt, the competition can begin. This competition is dangerous. You take your own misfortunes and blessings. I wish you good luck."


    With that, he flashed to one side, and a passage appeared in the rear, leading to the cloud and fog in the back.


    The waiter came forward to give them jade cards, and the students who got the jade cards took the lead in entering. This Langya blessed land has been set to transmit disorderly. After entering, no one knows where all the students will be, and the rest depends on themselves.


    When all the students entered, the master shouted, "close the channel!"


    The passage in the cloud disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge sky appeared in the sky, reflecting the inner image of the blessed land and a group of students.


    It is worth noting that in the question and answer just now, the guru didn''t tell you about it.


    Not only that, guru Xiaoyao even deceived everyone and told them that because Langya blessed land was closed by the big array, the outside could not see the internal situation. All the time calculations were calculated by the treasure according to the situation.


    But the fact is, unless it is a treasure with an instrument spirit, there is no magic method that can have such complex information processing ability. It is still the external supervisors who really make a judgment, and the various spells attached to the treasure are only used to receive information.


    However, such deception is supported by the six factions.


    Only in this environment that everyone thinks no one is watching can we see the most real character and performance of the students, which will help each school understand their own students.


    This will become the proof for the major schools to promote students in the future, and it will also be another reliance for the choice of Xiaoyao palace.

 Chapter 315

    With the jade card, Tang Jie stepped into the passage.


    It was dark all around. I didn''t know how long I had gone. At last, it suddenly opened up. Tang Jie saw that he was in an empty woodland.


    The aura here is extremely rich. It is a blessed place in Langya. If you practice here, you can make up for several days in a day.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    Tang Jie saw that not far from him, there were some Mandarin flowers growing. The pink petals showed the beautiful scenery. Each canopy was huge and unparalleled. Depending on the size of the corolla, these flowers have been growing for six or seven hundred years. The roots of yuanlv flower are valuable herbs. If you can collect them all, they are of great value.


    But Tang Jie didn''t plan to collect it.


    According to the regulations of Xiaoyao palace, students can only collect twelve kinds of resources in Langya blessed land, regardless of age. The number of any kind of collection can not exceed three, and can not be discarded after collection.


    In other words, the largest amount of herbal medicine obtained by all students in Langya blessed land is 36. Once they choose, they can''t be replaced halfway. After all, the collected herbal medicine can''t be put back.


    Although the Mandarin flower is good, Tang Jie doesn''t pay attention to it, so he doesn''t plan to pick it.


    What he didn''t know was that almost everyone who entered at the same time was sent to a piece of rare herbal medicine.


    Although some students ignore these herbs and take them directly, others are tempted to take them off.


    Pick it. If you can abide by the rules, some people break the rules just after entering the valley. They directly grasp a large number of rules. They don''t pay attention to each rule of no more than three strains, look left and right, and become complacent after confirming that there is no one.


    These people didn''t know that their ugliness had long fallen into the eyes of many gurus outside, and they were very angry one by one.


    Xie Fengtang patted the handrail and hummed, "bastard, idiot, waste!"


    Unfortunately, the moon washing sect is no exception. Similarly, some people break the rules when they enter the valley, and it is Wei Tianchong who breaks the rules.


    The dead fat man was spread near a purple thorn. The purple thorn wood is as strong as fine iron. It is one of the good materials for making puppets and can also be used as an auxiliary cultivation. At the sight of this treasure, the dead fat man swung his axe and cut down six trees at once. He was so angry that Xie Fengtang wanted to catch Wei Tianchong and beat him hard. He asked him if he had ears and whether he had taken the elder''s orders in his heart.


    At last, the six factions all have bad bastards. No one laughs at such a thing. Moreover, the game has just begun. Breaking the rules does not mean losing the opportunity. To put it bluntly, all the rules are the evidence used by Xiaoyao palace for reference. As long as Xiaoyao palace is willing, even if the little palace leader finds a student who destroyed Langya blessed land as his husband, everyone has nothing to say.


    As for the losses caused by students'' violations to Xiaoyao palace, there will be six major schools to compensate, but those students can''t think better. No matter how much they make now, they still have to hand over all of them in the end, and even lose what they deserve.


    "At last, those boys didn''t make any mistakes." Xie Fengtang looked at Peng Yaolong, Tang robbed several people, and relaxed his breath.


    Not only him, but also the other five schools. The elite students did not violate the rules.


    This is not to say how good these people are, but they are the most promising people to become the top ten. Although they don''t know that the outside can see their performance, they don''t want to lose the opportunity for a small profit.


    The higher you go, the more cautious you are.


    Ignoring the temptation of Mandarin flowers, Tang Zhai went all the way and secretly transported Tianmu to look for ten treasures. In fact, if he used his insight at this time, he would be much more confident of finding ten treasures. However, the movement of this technique is too obvious. Although Xiaoyao palace keeps saying that it can''t see the inside, Tang Jie doesn''t dare to place his hope on his opponent, so he doesn''t dare to use this technique.


    Eight hundred years of blessed land is 800 mu of land. With the required mountains and rivers, the whole area of Langya blessed land is really not small. Therefore, Tang robbed for a long time and didn''t see any students. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he was happy and leisurely.


    Walking through the woods, I suddenly heard a low whistling sound in the distance, and a smell of fishy wind came.


    As soon as Tang Jie looked tight, he took the intestines cutting knife in his hand. The next moment, he saw a big snake swimming in the distance.


    The big snake was white and more than ten feet long. Its body was thick into a huge bucket. Its big eyes stared at Tang Jie''s death and suddenly roared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie waved a knife to block it. The snake head was bumping into Tang Jie''s sabre. Hearing the loud noise, Tang Jie flew up in response.


    The white snake continued to collide with Tang Jie. Finally, Tang Jie launched the purple lightning jump method in time, and his body accelerated in an instant. Only then did he escape the next attack of the white snake. The White Snake hit the air and hit the ground. It had already hit a big hole.


    The huge body stood up again. The White Snake roared angrily at Tang jiefa. The evil wind suddenly blew Tang jiefa back several steps.


    The White Snake took the opportunity to swing its huge tail and sweep the Tang robbery.


    This time, Tang Jie can''t flash again. He can only transport the incoherent gold body and condensate cover. The next moment, Tang Jie has been shot out like a ball by the white snake. Finally, the Wuxiang golden body has been fixed more firmly than before and supported this blow.


    Before he stood up, the demon snake had a sharp hiss and rushed to Tang Jie. The scales of his body exploded like a saw. Even if he just wiped the edge, he could cut Tang Jie''s waist.


    Seeing this, Tang robber retreated quickly. At the same time, he stretched forward with one hand. A large group of fire crows burst out of the fire black ring and hit the demon snake.


    The roar and pain of the demon snake burned by a large group of fire crows stimulated its ferocity even more. On the contrary, the whole body hit it horizontally, just like a huge wood.


    Seeing that the giant snake was about to hit Tang Jie, Tang Jie suddenly flashed, and the human shadow disappeared like a ghost. When he reappeared, he was behind the demon snake.


    "Random wind step!"


    "It''s the random wind step of the Ming teacher!"


    Outside the blessed land of Langya, a group of moon washing students who were watching had shouted one after another, obviously recognizing the footwork used by the Tang robbery.


    "I didn''t expect him to master the random wind step so soon." some students exclaimed.


    This disorderly wind step is very clever and falls behind the big snake. As soon as Tang robber appeared, he roared and cleaved a knife.


    Thousand split chop!


    The power of the thousand split chop is very important. The whole blade is submerged in the snake''s body. The pain makes the White Snake hiss again and roll back to Tang robbery.


    Tang robber''s body flashed again, but he appeared again where he had disappeared before.


    "It''s just a two-star displacement." someone saw the clue and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The 27 star random wind step, to put it bluntly, is to set 27 special star positions in a certain space, where practitioners can blink freely. The stronger the strength, the wider the scope of the star position.


    What Tang Jie mastered was only two-star displacement, that is, shuttling back and forth between the designated two points. It was the simplest level of random wind step. If it was used to deal with practitioners, it would be easy to grasp the pulse and take advantage of the situation.


    But now he is dealing with monsters with no IQ, and the two-star displacement is enough.


    At this moment, after moving to the White Snake, Tang Jie has once again pointed out a finger and vitality needle.


    This needle pierced the white snake''s wound, causing the white snake to change direction again. When it was close, it moved to the rear again.


    After doing so repeatedly, the monster White Snake was teased in the palm of his hand by Tang robbery and gradually lost its support. The original huge body was repeatedly chopped by the Tang robbery, and it was almost broken in two.


    The White Snake couldn''t resist any more, and finally retreated to one side. At the same time, the red light in her body flashed. It was internal alchemy that played a role and began to heal her wounds.


    The demon snake is about to escape.


    Tang Jie can''t tolerate it to escape. According to the rules of Xiaoyao palace, if you encounter monsters, there are four things you can''t do. One cannot dig out his nest. That is, under no circumstances shall the den of monsters be invaded. 2. Do not kill young children. That is, no young beast can be killed. Third, do not use poison, that is, you are not allowed to use poison means on monsters. 4. Do not exterminate the family. For groups of monsters, we must keep the number for basic reproduction.


    As long as it is not in the above four cases, students can hunt and kill at will.


    Therefore, there is no limit on the number of monster hunting. Tang Jie will never let go.


    At this moment, seeing the demon snake demon running, he had launched the purple lightning jump method to catch up with him, and his hand fell with a knife. He cut the wind fiercely at the wound of the demon snake, almost cutting the demon snake into two sections, and then hit the red light with another punch.


    The attack was quite ingenious, and the red light was scattered by the shock. At the same time, the Tang robbery was cut by a thousand splits, and two vicious attacks in a row. The demon snake couldn''t bear it anymore, but it was cut in two from the middle.


    Even Neidan couldn''t repair it. The two remnant bodies of the demon snake twisted wildly on the ground. One of them was hitting the Mid Tang robbery, which made him vomit blood and fly out.


    After wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, Tang Jie''s body flashed, and it was another star position conversion. The gut cutting knife was changed to split without stabbing, and stabbed along half of the remnant body of the big snake. Without the scale armor defense, the wound of the White Snake was very soft and tender. It could only allow the Tang robbery Sabre to drive straight in, almost piercing the whole body. Even Tang robbery himself ran into the big snake along the wound, and then burst out a crack from his head.


    The snake gave a shrill cry and stopped moving. He was finally killed by Tang Jie.


    At this point, Tang Jie was able to catch his breath.


    While the moon washing school students watching outside cheered for Tang Jie, Xie Fengtang, Cai junyang and other people familiar with Tang Jie frowned at the same time.


    Although Tang Jie killed the White Snake, it was not easy from his performance just now.


    In this war, he used almost all the means, such as no phase gold body, purple lightning jump method and divine court changing. Of course, he used the well-known Shenxiao secret skills. The random wind step is not well known. It could have been used as a means of cards by him.


    With the strength of Tang robbery, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Cai junyang, in particular, has fought against Tang robbery countless times. Cai junyang, who knows the strength of Tang robbery, knows how strong Tang robbery is.


    But today''s war, Tang Jie seems to have changed suddenly. He was hit by a white snake and flew away. He even used 17 or 18 knives to cut off the white snake. Such performance may be normal in others, but it is very abnormal in Tang Jie. It is no longer the Tang Jie you are familiar with.


    "Is this guy pretending?" Cai junyang couldn''t help thinking.


    But he didn''t know that people outside could see him. Who did he pretend to show him?


    Yes, the boy has always been very deceitful. He must have guessed the situation, so he deliberately pretended. Cai junyang couldn''t help thinking of it.


    In the blessed land, Tang Jie is still laboriously dissecting the snake corpse.


    Many things are precious only when they are lost. Tang Jie also deeply felt his weakness without the strong physique brought by Lijing refining. It used to be easy to abuse the lower level of wisdom. Now it''s so hard to deal with a psychic upper level.


    In other words, I have lost my qualification to challenge the higher level.


    But in this blessed land, most of the students have entered the realm of detachment.


    Unless he also entered the world, it was almost impossible to gain something in this war. Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of it.

 Chapter 316

    Is it difficult to get rid of the rank of Jin?


    It is not difficult to say, it is not easy to say, as long as two conditions are met.


    The first is that the spirit sky can store thousands of drops of spirit liquid, and the second is to open the bridge between heaven and earth.


    The former needs accumulation and the latter needs to tackle tough problems.


    For Tang robbers, it was not so difficult to open the Tiandi bridge, which needed to be tackled. The real trouble was accumulation.


    In recent years, the Tang Dynasty has been practicing hard day by day, but it is only four months to enter the Linghai. According to the normal time, it will take him at least four years to achieve the perfection of Linghai.


    There is only one way to quickly skip four years, that is, a lot of resources.


    Under normal circumstances, this is almost impossible.


    But now he is in Langya blessed land, where resources are everywhere, but there may not be no hope.


    The only problem is that the medicine needs to be refined into pills before it can be effective. Like the original wuhuigu, Langya blessed land is not allowed to bring a pill stove into it. Moreover, Tang Jie will not refine pills.


    How to solve this problem once gave Tang Jie a headache.


    In the blessed land of Langya, Tang Jie is gazing into the distance.


    Exotic flowers and plants are blooming everywhere.


    They swaggered in the wind and attracted Tang Jie so strongly that he wished he could pull them out.


    If the problem of refining had not been solved, he might have done so. As for the regulations of Xiaoyao palace, he didn''t care.


    He abides by the rules because it can make him have a good impression in the mind of the guru, but if he gets more benefits from breaking the rules, he will become the most thorough destroyer.


    Men don''t care about loyalty. They just look at whether the temptation is big enough.


    So many rare herbs can only be seen but can''t be used, which is undoubtedly a pain for Tang robbery. If it weren''t for the faint feeling of being peeped at the bottom of his heart, maybe he would give up his original idea and choose to practice scriptures and wash Langya''s blessed land in a bath.


    Even if there is no need to deviate from the Scriptures, Tang Jie still did not give up his covet of this land resources.


    "I don''t believe the world is not allowed to eat raw!" Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    There must be some herbal medicine that can be used without refining!


    The problem is that Tang Jie never talked about which herbs can increase Reiki through direct use in his lessons.


    No?


    Or not tell everyone?


    Tang Jie thought of wuhui Valley again.


    If the students had known which herbs could be used immediately, I''m afraid they have disappeared in wuhui valley.


    Some things, after all, are not suitable to know now.


    Having figured this out, Tang Jie laughed.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask myself."


    Nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    He Chongzheng sat cross legged on a big stone.


    He sat there motionless, only two white air currents spewed out from his nose and danced like a small snake. Then he drilled in from his nose. Then he heard a thunder like sound in He Chong''s body, as if countless gas explosion techniques had exploded in He Chong''s body.


    Not far from him, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi stood with their hands down, afraid to disturb He Chong.


    After such a cycle for a long time, he Chongcai withdrew his mental method.


    He opened his eyes and said, "haven''t you found that boy yet?"


    They answered in unison, "I''ve looked everywhere and haven''t seen him!"


    He Chong''s face changed: "hum, useless waste!"


    Not long after the last separation, He Chong knew that he had been attacked by the Tang robbery and missed the best chance to control the situation.


    After that, he couldn''t find the place to pass the customs. What''s more, He Chong realized that it was not his lack of cultivation in the array, but someone was making trouble in the dark. There is no doubt that Tang Jie can only make trouble.


    But at this time, it was difficult for him to find Tang Jie again. Although he Chong himself tried his best to remove the infallible heaven heart curse, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi also looked everywhere, but they couldn''t find the trace of Tang Jie again.


    Of course, in He Chong''s eyes, this is not his own mistake, but Deng Duan''s two people are too useless.


    Duan Laosi was a little unconvinced and said, "immortal, I''ve looked everywhere. In this way, I can''t find the Tang robbery. I think he may have entered the fifth array."


    He Chong listened to his eyebrows and looked at Deng Yuqing: "Yuqing, what do you think?"


    In terms of strength, Duan Laosi''s strength is much stronger than Deng Yuqing, but in terms of brain, Deng Yuqing, who was born in Yingtang, is more flexible.


    Even if he Chong scolds them as waste, in fact, as long as they are not angry, they are still more willing to listen to Deng Yuqing''s opinions.


    At this moment, He Chong asked himself, and Deng Yuqing replied, "I don''t think it''s possible. A ten thousand corpse array will let you and me risk death and life. Tang Jie is not a dead fool. He shouldn''t dare to enter the fifth array until he fully understands the Jiuli Heart Sutra and the legacy of this array!"


    Duan Laosi was confused and said, "where can he hide? In order to find this boy, brother Deng even used the magic eye of heaven. Even if this boy can be invisible, he can''t escape brother Deng''s magic eye reconnaissance."


    Deng Yuqing shook his head: "I don''t know. We still don''t know much about him after all. I don''t know what he learned in the moon washing college these years, what benefits he left from the military review, and what the legacy of the fourth array is. Any unknown may be the key to his escape."


    Hearing this, He Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    Deng Yuqing was right, but just because he was right, He Chong felt powerless.


    Since he entered the nine Jue immortal killing array, He Chong has been subject to restrictions everywhere. Obviously, he is only dealing with a boy who hasn''t reached tuofan. He can''t take it. Now he can''t find Tang Jie, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    When they were depressed and helpless, Duan Laosi suddenly pointed to the distance: "look at the real person!"


    He Chong looked up and saw a figure coming here in the distance. Who could it be if it wasn''t Tang Jie?


    I can''t find him all over. This guy sent it to the door again?


    Look at Tang Jie, it''s not a coincidence, but he came to find himself.


    Duan Laosi''s face was murderous and Bi Xian said, "I''ll take him down and see how he runs away this time."


    Deng Yuqing stopped him: "what''s your hurry? Don''t you see others coming? Listen to him first if you want to do anything."


    Duan Laosi stamped his foot: "this boy is very cunning. I''m afraid I can''t move my hand again after listening to him!"


    This is inadvertently telling the truth, but it''s a pity that some things can''t be controlled by everyone in the end.


    In fact, when Tang Jie appeared, the three were relieved.


    At least Tang Jie didn''t enter the fifth array, there was still a chance.


    At that time, they did not realize that the existence of Tang robbery had had a great impact on their psychology.


    Tang Jie was still walking leisurely, with a smile on his face, as if he had never realized that he was facing three enemies who could easily crush himself into powder.


    As he came over, he even waved, "Hi, Hello, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Their faces twitched.


    He Chong snorted: "since you dare to come, you must have something to rely on. I want to see how you can escape my control this time!"


    Because the time is too short, he hasn''t completely broken away from the Wuwu Tianxin mantra, but with his advanced cultivation, He Chong still pressed the effect of the Wuwu Tianxin mantra to the minimum. Now if Tang Jieru committed suicide, He Chong would be hurt at best, but it would be difficult to pull him to die together.


    He Chong therefore has the confidence to deal with Tang robbery. If this boy comes to him by relying on the Wuwei Tianxin mantra, he will soon know the end of belittling immortal Tianxin.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "what''s the hurry? If you really want to see it now, you don''t have to talk about it later."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Deng Yuqing asked.


    "I just want to ask you a few questions," Tang robbed.


    "Question?" the three were stunned.


    "Well," Tang Jie said to himself, "I want to know which herbs can be used directly to improve aura, or what secret method is needed?"


    Tang Jie talked about dozens of herbs, all of which are unique to Langya blessed land.


    The three looked at each other. Deng Yuqing frowned and said, "what are you doing with this? Did you find these herbs?"


    "No reason." the old man felt his head in a confused way. "This ancient battlefield has gone through the war, and it has been absorbed by the supreme essence of the essence of the earth. The earth has become an old waste soil. Unless we cultivate the essence of thick soil, even if the spirit is abundant, it is impossible to grow any spiritual plants. Where can the child find those rare herbs?"


    "That''s my business. All you have to do is answer the question." Tang Jie said faintly.


    He Chong''s face sank: "smelly boy, who are you talking to?"


    If any God student dares to speak to himself like this in the past, it will be enough to kill him on the spot in the name of disrespect.


    Tang Jie said, "don''t you have much food?"


    Three people turn pale at the same time.


    Tang Jie has taken out a cloth bag: "here are some food that can sustain you for two months."


    Deng Yuqing hummed, "who do you think we are, unexpectedly..."


    Tang Jie interrupted him: "if you don''t want it, forget it."


    He tried to destroy the cloth bag.


    The three shouted at the same time, "no!"


    He Chong glared at him and took a long breath. Then he said, "red tear mushroom, remove the red spots on the mushroom and boil it in water. It can be eaten directly. After taking it, it can increase a small amount of aura, but the effect is limited. It needs to take a large amount of it to have an obvious effect."


    "What else? Tell me what you know."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "It can make the initial level of Linghai rise to the point where it can impact and take off the world in a short time."


    He Chong was stunned at first, but then he laughed: "good boy, you really have an idea, but it consumes a lot of resources. There are few materials here. Where can you collect those miraculous medicines?"


    "Just preparing for the fifth array."


    He Chong snorted, "it''s not good to think too long. Do you want to know? Yes, but the food should be doubled."


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you later."


    "Will it be delivered later?" he chongleng.


    Realizing that this was wrong, He Chong looked carefully at the Tang robbery in front of him.


    Tang Jie''s face was calm in front of him. When he spoke, the changes of every inch of muscles in the corners of his mouth were clearly visible. In the face of He Chong''s powerful pressure, he had no fear and concession. His eyes were full of confidence, as if he didn''t see the danger from his opponent.


    His hand with the cloth bag hung in the air, motionless and steady.


    He Chong''s heart jumped violently.


    He made a sudden move and directed Tang to rob his left leg. At this time, he still had room to hurt but not kill.


    The wind pierced Tang Jie''s thigh, and blood gurgled out of the wound.


    Seeing this, He Chong''s mood finally stabilized.


    But the next moment, He Chong saw that some of the blood flowing out of the wound was flowing upward.


    It made his heart tremble.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also looked down at his injured leg, as if he didn''t feel it at all, and muttered, "can''t you help it?"


    When he Chong heard the cold words, his heart was cold again, and an unbelievable idea rose.


    He stared at Tang Jie, shook his head and said, "how is this possible? How is this possible?"


    He gave a sudden roar, brushed the ground with his right hand, and cut it out with a palm knife, which was cutting Tang Jie''s legs.


    Seeing the blood flying, Tang Jie''s legs had flown up at the same time, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Rao is so, but Tang Jie still doesn''t change his face. He just looks down at the broken leg and sighs: "Alas, I said don''t hurry. Now I have to run again."


    As he spoke, he saw that the splashing blood turned into spiritual fog and dissipated in the air. At the broken legs of Tang Jie, pieces of spiritual Qi ignited, like smoke and fog, and extended all the way up until the whole body melted into the fog and disappeared.


    "No!" cried Duan Laosi desperately.


    "I see..."


    "Sure enough..."


    At that moment, Deng Yuqing and He Chong understood at the same time.


    No wonder they can''t find Tang Jie, because he has mastered a very clever copy illusion.


    This kind of copy illusion is not a separation technique. The human shape produced can not be used in combat. It does not have the fighting ability of the noumenon, and can not even block the attack.


    It is a true copy of the appearance of any specified object. The human shape is just a copy of the specified object. Therefore, rather than creating a separate body, it creates "objects" with designated characters.


    By this means, Tang Jie can create an illusory self, or turn himself into a stone and a dead body. Deng Duan and others naturally can''t find him.


    As for being able to speak, it was only done by Tang Jie with other means from Shenxiao sword dictionary, which had nothing to do with replication.


    The level of copy illusion is so high that even the heaven magic eye specially used to break through the void can''t see through, and can even make a corresponding response according to the situation at that time. Tang Jie''s injury and bleeding is the unique magic strain ability of replication.


    The level of magic strain depends on the practitioner''s spell cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the better the strain effect and the more strain levels.


    Tang Jie''s reproduction technique is a beginner''s skill, so it is far from reaching the standard. It just leaks the bottom after a little finger wind test. The facial expression is stiff, the blood effect is very poor, the blood is flowing up, and so on. The artistic ability is terrible. It is even more difficult to maintain and die directly after being broken.


    As a result, the divine eye failed to see through the truth, but the poor painter himself exposed the foundation of Tang robbery.


    But in any case, this copy illusion still shocked he Chong and his three people.


    He Chong has seen many illusions in the world, and there are countless human illusions created by illusions, but all the characters simulated by illusions do not have the ability to respond. In the past of a spell, the human illusion generated by magic is usually not affected by the outside world.


    Where can there be wounds and bleeding like Tang Jie''s changed self after being recruited?


    This can be the most powerful magic skill he Chong has ever seen in his life. Since he practiced, he has never heard of any magic skill that can do this.


    At this moment, as the illusion disappeared, before long, another Tang robbery came from a distance.

 Chapter 317

    "Qianzhong millet, cuicongxiang, HUANGSHENG fruit, yuhuanzhu, Tianxiang grass, guimianshen... Ha, there are so many treasures around us, but we don''t know it. The college is really hidden!"


    In the blessed land of Langya, Tang Jie sat on a small slope and was holding a shelf to barbecue a huge ghost face ginseng.


    This ghost face ginseng is as big as a human leg. It seems that it has been burning for at least 600 or 700 years. With great intelligence and alertness, Tang Jie also spent a lot of time to catch it. At this moment, it was tied with gold thread and baked on the stove. The ghost face ginseng made a shrill scream from time to time, and the surface of the ginseng showed a painful ghost face.


    Tang Jie was unmoved. He kept turning the cutting of Chuanshen. Seeing that the hiss of guimianshen was getting lower and lower, he suddenly grabbed the neck of guimianshen and squeezed it. A drop of golden juice had been squeezed out of the ginseng.


    Tang Jie accepted it impolitely. He drank like a thunder in his stomach. He calmed down for a long time. Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw that the ghost face ginseng was dry and useless and threw it away.


    He just squeezed the drop of juice, which can be said to be the essence of ghostly ginseng, which is called "Jin Yu Ye liquid". It can often develop a hundred drops of spirit solution by one drop, which is worth ten days'' practice. The effect is comparable to that of a bottle of Pei Yuan Dan.


    The plant robbed by Tang Dynasty has a heat of 600 or 700 years. Although only one drop is squeezed out, it is much better than usual. One drop can open more than 130 drops of spirit liquid, and the effect is equivalent to half a bottle of Zhenyuan pill. If there were 70 or 80, Tang Jie could easily achieve the perfection of Linghai, but there might not be many ghost faces in the whole Langya blessed land.


    However, Tang robbery is not urgent. There are many good things in Langya blessed land. There are others without ghost noodles. Tang Jie, who got a lot of information from He Chong, had already decided to take the opportunity to rob Xiaoyao palace.


    He didn''t know that Xiaoyao palace and the six sects were looking at him at the moment. Even if he knew, he probably didn''t care. He just wanted to take the opportunity to rush to tuofan so that he could compete with others.


    At this time, people outside have almost quarreled.


    The middle-aged beautiful lady in palace clothes sitting high in Xiaoyao palace pointed to the image of Tang Jie and said, "thank you, master, please send us an explanation about this matter."


    "That''s right!" Heng Wudi of the beast refining sect also stood up and shouted, "why does that boy know the secret extraction method of ghost face ginseng? You can''t teach all the extraction knowledge of native herbs during your study. This is a millennium rule!"


    Xie Fengtang frowned and said in a loud voice, "elder Heng, take it easy. The moon washing college has never broken the rules and taught the contents that should not be taught. If you don''t believe you can see other students of the moon washing college, who can use this secret method?"


    Everyone looked at it carefully. Sure enough, no other student of the moon washing college knew such a secret method except Tang robbery.


    Xie Fengtang said, "there is absolutely no illegal teaching in the moon washing college. I''m also very strange about how Tang Jie came about. I''ll ask him afterwards."


    Hengwudi is not satisfied with the answer: "it will be late then! This guy is using blessed land resources to improve himself, which is unfair!"


    "Yes, yes!" there was a chorus in the crowd.


    The lazy voice in the sky of tomorrow night just sounded at this time: "there''s nothing unfair. Everyone has an organic fate. As long as the moon washing college doesn''t teach in violation of regulations, it''s not my moon washing school''s fault, but just Tang''s ability to rob himself. What''s more... Even if he teaches, he may not be unable to afford anything."


    Heng Wudi glared at the bright night sky: "what do you mean by that, bright night sky?"


    Without lifting his eyelids, he answered with his hand on his head: "The reason why the secret extraction method of native herbal medicine is not allowed to be taught to students is to protect the sealed land, so as to prevent students from wantonly destroying the secret method after mastering it, resulting in unnecessary loss of resources. After students graduate, the secret extraction method will no longer be used. Therefore, the so-called non transmission of rules is to protect the interests of our sect from damage, which has nothing to do with other sects."


    As soon as these words came out, the people were silent at the same time.


    Tomorrow night sky is right. The main reason why the major sects don''t spread this kind of method is to prevent students from eating, packing and scraping the ground three feet when they try on their own ground, so they use various means to prevent it. When they join the sect and travel around the world in the future, they will search other people''s ground. Naturally, all kinds of extraction secret methods will no longer be hidden.


    Therefore, whether these knowledge is transmitted or not is the business of each major school. It really has nothing to do with others.


    Not to mention that the moon washing college didn''t teach this, it really did, and it won''t hinder others.


    Heng invincible hum: "the problem is that now it''s on the ground of Xiaoyao palace!"


    Tomorrow night sky does not frown: "the moon washing sect pays according to the price."


    "What about the unfairness caused by increasing strength?"


    "As I said, this is everyone''s chance." Xie Fengtang said, "Xie can guarantee the name of the ancestors of the moon washing sect. There is absolutely no secret law teaching for victory!"


    Since Xie Fengtang has moved out all the ancestors of previous dynasties, it''s not easy for everyone to say anything.


    The gorgeous woman of Qianqing sect said, "it''s just a ghost face ginseng. Why bother elder Heng so much?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a ghost face parameter. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "If Tang Kai can get this secret method, he should have his own chance. Since it is a chance, he should be allowed."


    Others echoed.


    Hengwudi wanted to worry about it again. When he heard everyone say so, he finally hummed and stopped talking.


    But they will soon understand what a joke the so-called "a ghost face ginseng" is.


    In the blessed land of Langya, Tang jiezheng impolitely picked a large area of red tear mushrooms with good growth, carefully removed the red spots on the mushrooms with a gold needle, and then threw them into a stone pot for cooking. In the stone pot, besides the red tear mushroom, there are two processed miraculous medicines, cuicongxiang and tianxiangcao, which are treasures to increase the aura. Tang Jie also put in the inner pill obtained from the White Snake and some other demon meat hunted.


    This moment was slowly boiled over a slow fire and gradually formed a pot of fragrant liquid. When Tang Jie turned his hand over, a section of bamboo tube made of green jade bamboo was impressively filled with a whole tube of cooked millet. With the magic medicine in the pot, Tang Jie began to eat it.


    With this crazy eating, Tang Jie only felt more and more energetic in his body. He meditated on the spot and soon a large white fog hovered over his head.


    This is the phenomenon of Reiki sublimation.


    Langya blessed land is originally a place where the aura is concentrated. Even if Tang Jie ate many spiritual materials, even if he didn''t eat anything, one day of cultivation here can top the ordinary three or five days. At this moment, with a large amount of tonic, the benefit is even more significant. The aura in Tang Jie''s body is expanding rapidly, and drops of spiritual liquid are collected in it. The body is like a lake spirit tide, and has gradually developed a magnificent sea tide.


    However, this was just the beginning. There was still a long way to go from the real Linghai Dacheng. Tang Jie was not in a hurry. After all the auras were stabilized, he got up and walked to the foot of a mountain.


    "Qianzhong millet, cuicongxiang, Tianxiang grass, red tear mushroom... Look, look, he knows how to use all things! Do you still want to say that this boy got it just because of a chance?" Heng invincible''s face is getting more and more ugly.


    Not only him, but also the other six factions frowned. Even Xie Fengtang asked, "who taught him these methods?"


    But the eyes of the night sky suddenly lit up. He sat up, looked at the mess left by Tang Jie and said, "no! It''s OK to boil the cuining fragrance, Tianxiang grass and red tear mushroom in one pot. What''s the matter with the White Snake inner pill and blood and flesh?"


    Although the six schools have similar methods of dealing with herbs, they often have different details.


    Cuiningxiang, tianxiangcao and red tear mushroom are traditional practices, but it is very rare to add demon snake inner pill and flesh.


    Because it requires a strong understanding of monsters and can be used according to their characteristics, so as not to lead to the conflict of drug properties and the destruction of natural things. In this regard, the best thing to do is the beast refining door.


    It has always been a good skill of the beast refining sect to supplement with medicinal herbs mixed with the internal alchemy of monster blood and flesh. Few are more familiar with the characteristics and application methods of all kinds of monsters than them.


    When the sky said this tomorrow night, the six factions also woke up and looked at Heng invincible one after another.


    Constant invincible was in a hurry: "what do you see me doing? Can this have anything to do with Lao Tzu?"


    Tomorrow night sky has said: "at least this practice of adding white snake inner alchemy and flesh and blood, I won''t."


    Can it be said that Tang Jie is a traitor from beast refining sect to moon washing sect? Everyone thought of it at the same time.


    However, before Lenovo, Tang Jie scolded Heng invincible and denied it together. No one should dare to do so.


    But just because of this, the origin of Tang robbery became more and more strange. No one could figure out where he came from.


    On the contrary, Heng Wudi was stunned at first, and then woke up and realized: "god palace, mom, I understand that it must be taught by god palace, and it must be Gu Changqing!"


    The two factions of beast refining and God are close, and some of the secrets of the beast refining sect will be in the temple of God.


    Many people knew about Gu Changqing''s abduction of Tang robber. Tang robber followed Gu Changqing all the way to hide under the pursuit of the moon washing sect. It''s not uncommon to learn some special knowledge during this period.


    Inadvertently, Heng Wudi found an answer for Tang robbery.


    Hearing this, Xie Fengtang snorted: "it''s a big gift sent by a friend of Tianshen palace to wash the moon for me. No wonder this boy knows these tricks."


    In a simple sentence, he easily put the responsibility on the heavenly god palace. He was so angry that the old man in gold robe in the divine palace turned blue and red that day. He scolded Heng invincible idiot in his heart. What are you doing if you have nothing to say.


    The death of Shu Mingyang a few days ago has made the heavenly god palace quite angry with the beast refining door. They also went to the beast refining gate for this. He Lianhu denied it. He only admitted that he had trouble with Shu Mingyang, but he never killed him.


    In order to avoid the crime of manslaughter, he denied even the fatal blow in the chest of the famous book.


    Although he tried to deny it, at the beginning he didn''t completely deny it, he already took the suspicion on him. Later, when he confronted him, his eyes flickered and insincere. It was obvious that there were signs of lying, which made Tianshen palace suspect.


    What annoyed them most was that he Lianhu admitted that he knew the name of the book and promoted the identity of dark son.


    This made them more suspicious of he Lianhu. They wanted to take him back and ask carefully, but the beast refining door refused to agree anyway.


    Looking at the overall situation of the cooperation between the two factions, the golden robed old man in the holy palace endured this tone that day, but he was extremely dissatisfied with hengwudi. Unexpectedly, hengwudi came again today and put the responsibility on them. He couldn''t help saying: "as brother Ming said, as long as it''s not taught by the sect, it''s an opportunity. Since it''s an opportunity, what should he do? Let him do it!"


    "Ke Laoer, do you still turn your fucking elbow out?" Heng invincible glared at the old man in gold robe.


    The old man just replied, "I just don''t want to have more trouble festivals. The competition of fairy fate has just begun, and various schools of students are competing for supremacy. Why should you focus on a child who hasn''t even reached the world? Even if he has the opportunity to plunder the blessed land, how far can he go... The battle of the ten treasures has already begun."


    In the blessed land of Langya, a glow rose into the sky.


    At the fourth hour of entering the blessed land, the first treasure was born!

 Chapter 318

    Pick up the soil and pick up a silkworm from the bottom of the ground.


    Pinch and explode its fat body, squeeze the disgusting green juice into the mouth, and a warm current immediately rises in Tang Jie''s body. Regardless of nausea, Tang Jie carefully felt the existence of this warm current, channeled air into the body and absorbed every bit of power.


    The aura growth brought by the ground silkworm must be guided in the shortest time, otherwise it will dissipate soon.


    Tang Jie was relieved until he absorbed the last aura. This absorption just now increased his spirit sky by nearly ten drops of spirit liquid, which can be worth a day of cultivation. Although it is still only a millet in the sea from the perfection of the spirit sea, Tang Jie is not discouraged.


    Even in the blessed land of Langya, there are countless mystique to extract the essence of cultivation, and the fact is that these eligible things are not easy to get.


    Spiritual plants that can directly increase Reiki are not easy to exist for a long time because of their characteristics. They are not easy to obtain even in the blessed places of the big caves, and they are often scattered one by one. Even if the Tang Dynasty finds it, it can''t get all the light, but leave some to continue to grow, so it''s not easy to harvest all the way.


    Even so, after this day''s Kung Fu, Tang Jie also felt that the aura in his body was like a tide, surging wildly, and the spirit sea was slightly extensive in the spirit sky, which had begun to show a magnificent image.


    In this single day, Tang Jie''s increased aura is equivalent to the cultivation in the past two months. Although it can not reach the level of qualitative change, the increase of the total amount of Reiki also improves the combat power of Tang Jie.


    In the midst of joy, a glow suddenly rose in the distance.


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were already wrinkled: "has the first treasure been born in only four hours?"


    From his point of view, the longer the time, the better. The longer the time, the more he can improve, the stronger the strength and the greater the opportunity.


    Therefore, the first treasure was born so quickly, which made him very unhappy. What''s more, because he didn''t know whether it was the Dumen flag, he had to go and see it and confirm it. He didn''t even have the right to give up.


    "I hate it," Tang Jie muttered.


    Although unwilling, Tang Jie still got up and rushed to the place where the sunset clouds rose.


    In the northwest of the blessed land, Peng Yaolong was tearing a wise demon wolf in half with his bare upper body. As soon as he took out the inner pill, he saw the rising glow in the distance. Peng Yaolong grinned and said, "is there excitement so soon? It''s really time to move your muscles and bones."


    With that, he stepped on the ground and the earth shook. Peng Yaolong had soared into the sky and his whole body was full of blood, which was a striking parallel of Qi and blood.


    At the south end of the blessed land, ye Tianshang stood proudly with his sword. In front of him were two seven unique students, one with a color on his shoulder and the other with a heavy wound on his leg. He was trembling and looking at ye Tianshang.


    The glow rose high, and ye Tianshang looked at the distant sky. Then he said coldly, "I have no old grudge between the moon washing sect and the seven Jue gate. You two go away and I won''t kill you. Don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    Then he threw the sword into the air and stepped on the sword and flew to the Xiaguang.


    The two seven outstanding students looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked at the same time. They had accidentally met ye Tianshang. Seeing that he had only one person, they thought they could win with two enemies and one, so they wanted to get rid of this month washing sect first. Unexpectedly, ye Tianshang was defeated after a battle. If the treasure Xiaguang hadn''t distracted ye Tianshang''s attention, I''m afraid they would die on the spot. As for ye Tianshang''s saying that the two factions have no old grudge, so they don''t kill, they don''t believe it at all.


    A student said bitterly, "I didn''t expect ye Tianshang to hide his strength all the time. The power of his wind sword is three points greater than that in the challenge arena."


    Another student also said, "I''m afraid ye Tianshang is the real first expert of the moon washing sect. I think Peng Yaolong''s Tang robbery is far worse than him. No, tell elder martial brother Mu about it."


    He said that he had taken something out of the mustard bag, but it was a small astrolabe. After writing on it, all seven Jue students had received the news at the same time.


    Although the seven peerless schools are inferior to the other five schools in strength, they really want to win in this side miscellaneous school. In the hands of Qijue students, this special communication instrument has long been a necessary thing for everyone. Therefore, they are quite convenient in uniting with each other.


    In the east of Fudi, a giant ape is waving a thick trunk and smashing at Wei Tian. While dodging, Wei Tian shouted, "don''t think I can''t beat you if you open your mind. I don''t want to argue with you."


    Boom!


    When the trunk fell, Wei Tian rushed to dodge, pointed to the giant ape and shouted, "you still fight! I told you I have an ambush. If you chase me again, you''ll die!"


    "Roar!" the giant ape roared at Wei Tian and roared at the mountains.


    Wei Tianchong took another step back, and the giant ape caught up with him one after another. When it was about to wave a huge wood to break Wei Tianchong''s head, it suddenly felt something and looked at his head.


    Nothing could be seen above his head, but at that moment, the great ape felt a great threat coming. It shouted to retreat, but it was too late.


    There was a sudden pain in his brain. A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of his empty eyes. An arm changed into a drill bit was impressively inserted into his forehead and hit his whole head through.


    "Ow... Despicable!" the great ape roared out these two words. It still wanted to fight back, but the expression of the dead fat man who was afraid to retreat had changed from panic to awe inspiring killing.


    The sword light burst and shrouded the giant ape. The demon ape was hit up and down and died on the spot.


    After receiving the sword, Wei Tianchong laughed and said, "I told you there was an ambush, but I don''t believe it."


    He said with a sigh and looked into the distance, where the glow was rising.


    Wei Tianchong scratched his scalp: "the first treasure was born. Would you like to go or not? Forget it. Anyway, go and have a look. If the situation is bad, I won''t work hard."


    In the north of the blessed land, the blue jade sword flew over the small forest. He looked around the forest, but he couldn''t find it. He frowned and suddenly shouted, "Qi Shaoming, come out! Don''t you call yourself a nine turn genius in the moon washing college? You can be a negative genius if you hide so much!"


    The vigorous cry echoed in the forest, but there was no response. Lanyu was also angry.


    After the satire of Tang robbery, he had no good feelings for the whole moon washing sect. He had long held his breath to find trouble for the moon washing sect in this competition. I didn''t find Tang Jie, but I met Qi Shaoming first and wanted to kill him first.


    I thought it was safe to deal with a Qi Shaoming who didn''t enter. Unexpectedly, he ran away.


    The reason for this is that Qi Shaoming''s cold light shadow splitting chop suddenly miraculously extended the existence time of half a second. It was this miscalculation that made Lanyu not dodge in the last half second. As a result, he was besieged by Qi Shaoming''s nine phantoms. If it weren''t for his strong strength, this siege might have killed him on the spot, which would be a unjust death.


    This change caught Lanyu unprepared. She dared not enter lightly for a moment, but gave Qi Shaoming a chance to escape.


    When he came back, he missed a good chance to kill Qi Shaoming.


    Now the forest is lush and lush. I don''t know whether Qi Shaoming hid in one place or ran away with a jade card.


    While wandering, she saw the glow in the distance. Lanyu snorted and said to the bottom, "you''re lucky."


    Then he turned to the distance.


    After he left for a long time, a figure appeared in the forest. It was Qi Shaoming.


    At this time, he no longer had the original image of Fengshen like jade, and the whole person became a lot embarrassed. The snow-white student''s shirt was covered with blood, one arm was drooping down, and he couldn''t lift it up. There was still a trace of blood on his lips.


    Nevertheless, Qi Shaoming''s eyes are still focused and confident.


    Although it was defeated by sapphire, it was a kind of honor to escape under the full pursuit of sapphire with instant sea and thousand winds.


    Looking at the direction of Lanyu''s departure, Qi Shaoming murmured, "Lanyu... Sooner or later, I will defeat you myself!"


    Baoguang is like a rally order.


    In the blessed land of Langya, students poured in from all directions.


    The glow of the treasure is not fixed, but moves from south to north. However, no matter how it moves, it is like a fire in the dark night, attracting the coveted of the greedy.


    Tang JieChong rushed to the nearby Baoguang, slowed down and leaned over quietly all the way. From a distance, he saw that two groups of students were fighting each other, and the shadow of swords and swords had spread all over the sky.


    One of them is the heavenly god palace, and the beast refining gate joins hands. There are seven people in total. The first person is Yun Wuji, and the others are fighting and retreating under the leadership of Yun Wuji.


    On the other side, it is a mixture of Qianqing sect, moon washing sect and Tianya Haige. There are ten people, pressing on the Tianshen palace step by step.


    Behind yunwuji, a student still held a small jade cup in his hand. The precious gas glow was emitted from the jade cup.


    "It''s the Taiyi Qingxuan cup." Tang Jie was relieved to see it.


    This Taiyi Qingxuan cup is also a good treasure. It is said that this cup welcomes the morning dew and gets one cup every day. It has the effect of returning spirit and blood. It is a good treasure for healing and returning Qi. Now there is half a cup of Qinglu in the Taiyi Qingxuan cup.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie knew that although the number of heavenly gods and beasts was small, they did not really reach a desperate situation. On the contrary, they were the side of the joint operation. They had ideas for each other and harboured ghosts. Now, judging from the number of people, they are superior. I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to fight for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that qianqingzong Tianya Haige is a mortal enemy. It''s rare to be able to fight side by side instead of fighting each other. However, it''s hard to say how much strength can be brought into play by fighting side by side like this. Maybe one-third of the strength is used to attack the enemy and two-thirds of the strength is used to guard against the people around you. The two students of the moon washing sect were reckless and tried their best to attack, but they alone could not rewrite the situation.


    At this moment, the seven people of the heavenly god palace retreated under the siege of the crowd. When they saw that they were about to lose their support, Yun Wuji suddenly sneered, took back the long sword in his hand, pinched a sword formula in his left hand and pointed forward. At the same time, three students of the heavenly god palace in the rear palmed behind him.


    Then he saw that at the point of yunwuji sword formula, a strong air wave suddenly broke out, involving all the students under siege.


    Under the surging attack of the sea tide, the students could no longer resist, and the shields broke one after another and were beaten straight into the air.


    At the same time, the three animal refining students have also rushed into the crowd. Although there were only three of them, each of them had two refining animals, which was equivalent to nine people fighting and killing them together. The more than ten students who had been injured could no longer resist, but were washed away.


    Tang robber was trying to kill. He noticed that these people didn''t seem to have the intention to kill. They were hidden in the dark again. He saw that the three students of animal refining school rushed wildly and had killed many people together and completely dispersed. The four students of Tianshen palace here sacrificed fairy ropes and tied up the injured students one by one.


    I see. It''s a good abacus.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie understood what they meant.


    When a treasure is born, it will be surrounded by coveters. It is not easy to hold it for six hours under such circumstances.


    While choosing to unite, the better way is to take some hostages alive.


    All schools of students come from the same school. They always have relatives and friends with each other. As long as they control some, they often control others.


    Yunwuji, they deliberately showed weakness before, step by step, in order to make every effort at this moment.


    At this moment, under the sudden attack, half of the ten students were tied up in the blink of an eye. The remaining students looked bad and withdrew backward at the same time.


    Seeing that they were going to run, yunwuji sneered: "where to run!"


    Raise your hand and play two sharp palms, leaving two people again. Only three people fled in a hurry, and the rest were captured alive.


    Several students of the heavenly god palace and the three students of the beast refining school congratulated: "Congratulations, senior Brother Yun, you have successfully taken the hostages. Now you have a buffer time."


    Yun Wuji smiled and took the Taiyi Qingxuan cup from the students behind him. Then he said, "thanks to the help of younger martial brothers, we can succeed. Thank you for your help."


    A student of animal refining school said, "as long as elder martial Brother Yun doesn''t forget to promise us benefits."


    "That''s nature," said Yun Wuji with a smile. His face turned white and sat on the ground.


    Two Heavenly God students quickly helped him: "elder martial Brother Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Yun Wuji shook his head and said, "it''s just that the combined attack method just now has a greater burden on me. I can''t bear it for a moment. Just wait for me to adjust my breath. You guys watch the hostages and don''t care about me."


    Having said that, he went to one side and found a corner to settle down and recuperate. The Taiyi Qingxuan cup was put in the heart of his hand, shining with moving brilliance.


    As other students are guarding the hostages, there are no outsiders around yunwuji at this time. If he makes a detour and makes a sneak attack, he is likely to succeed in one blow.


    Tang Jie''s eyes stared at the jade cup, and the water in the cup rippled.


    Then he smiled, "have you found me? Interesting."


    Then he stepped back a few steps, but he left without looking back.


    On the woodland, Yun Wuji, who was breathing and resting, suddenly opened his eyes, looked into the distance and murmured: "I''m not fooled... I''m afraid it will be a troublesome role. Do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of each other first?"


    The killing intention in his eyes has flashed by.


    "Senior brother." several students looked at Yun Wuji, opened their eyes and looked at him together.


    Yun Wuji said, "someone is peeping in the forest. You two go and have a look. If you can catch it, catch it. If you can''t catch it... Kill it!"

 Chapter 319

    Not long after running out of the forest, Tang Jie suddenly stopped and listened.


    The sound of the wind pierced into his ears. Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly and fiercely: "I''m still catching up. I''m really brave."


    In the case of holding a treasure and destined to be besieged, in the face of an opponent who took the initiative to leave, he not only didn''t avoid it, but took the initiative to attack, so that Tang Jie couldn''t help admiring yunwuji.


    If Tang Jie was in the position of cloud limitless, he would also make this choice.


    Because he is in the position of cloud limitless, he doesn''t know whether the person who left really left. He is more likely to leave temporarily, retreat and wait for help, and make a comeback anytime and anywhere.


    In this case, instead of waiting passively, it''s better to take the initiative and break it at once when the opponent doesn''t gather.


    Baoguang is equal to gathering order, but when and how to gather is a knowledge.


    Students gathered together in advance are destined to have the advantage of waiting for work with ease, and yunwuji obviously wants to give full play to this advantage.


    He captured hostages, killed single students, created all kinds of winning opportunities for himself, and added weight to his performance. Although he didn''t know that his every move fell into the eyes of guru and countless practitioners, he knew that all his performances would not be meaningless in this competition.


    When there are at most ten winners in a competition, the result is important, and the process will also become important.


    Who can win the first point in a beautiful way in this game surrounded by enemies is closer to becoming the final winner.


    This is yunwuji''s idea. For this reason, he actively and diligently expressed himself


    The two students rushed after him and quickly narrowed the distance between them and Tang Jie.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jie had judged the strength of the two men.


    All out of the world!


    Even if it is one-on-one, the current Tang robbery will not be the opponent of any one. Even if the noumenon Tang robbery is here, it is difficult to win against two people at the same time.


    Every student who can attend the Xianyuan meeting is not weak. If in the college, an excellent student may sweep a group of students; So at the Xianyuan meeting, it is not easy to win the two people working together. Therefore, Yun Wuji can safely send the two people to hunt down. In his opinion, even if they meet opponents such as Lanyu Peng Yaolong, the two people work together to protect themselves.


    The two students in pursuit, one with a black sword and the other with a red wheel, rushed to the air. In the distance, Tang Jie was running fast in the jungle.


    As they got closer and closer, the two students had seen the people running on the ground. The student with the black sword smiled and said, "it was the Tang robbery of the moon washing sect. Aren''t you arrogant? What are you running for?"


    With a finger in his hand, a sword Qi had hit down from the air and fell directly to Tang Jie''s head.


    Tang Jietou didn''t turn back, but he seemed to know what happened behind him. His right leg suddenly kicked on the nearby trees. His body suddenly changed to fly to one side. When he heard a bang, the sword gas had split on the trunk and cracked the trunk.


    The student lost his fight and blushed. The red wheel student beside him also said hello and issued an angry sword to Tang Jie. Tang Jie was suddenly short. The finger wind almost wiped his head, but he still couldn''t hurt him.


    The two men were stunned at the same time. They were also very angry. They hurried to catch up with each other. At the same time, they waved their hands again and again. They saw one flash of brilliance after another. The sword Qi and the wind flew one after another. They chased Tang Jie and made a gorgeous brilliance behind him.


    The Tang robber in front is running headlong. With the help of the terrain, he sometimes runs up the tree, sometimes rushes into the Bush to cover his body, sometimes moves by wood, and more often uses the big tree to cover himself.


    He is like a desperate mouse, running fast on the ground without turning his head, but he can always escape most of the pursuit from behind in time. Occasionally, he can''t escape, so he resists hard by virtue of the invisible golden body and the condensate cover. As he runs all the way, there is a sound of explosion everywhere in the forest, accompanied by a large amount of dust, which seems to be an outlaw under the bombing.


    However, the situation is always different. Even Tang robbery is not just being beaten passively.


    While running wildly, Tang Jie looked ahead and would spit out a word from time to time.


    Or shake, or retreat, or leave, or disperse. Every time they make a sound, the pursuers behind them will stagnate for a while, so that Tang JieChong can stay away from them.


    This made the pursuing students angry.


    "Don''t be a coward, don''t run away without fighting!" the student with the black sword shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie ignored him, but continued to run wildly, circling all over the mountains in the jungle, leaving his footprints and making his own voice beside the dense giant trees.


    The black sword student was angry. With a finger of the sword in his hand, a gloomy cold air came out of the sword and quickly filled the surrounding space. Tang Jie''s feet trembled and slowed down.


    At the same time, the red wheel student also chanted loudly. The fingerprints changed continuously. Countless spiritual streams appeared in the air. The rolls gathered around him. The red wheel in the student''s hand suddenly shone.


    Then the red wheel student pushed the red wheel forward and "out!" the red wheel had turned into a huge fireball and smashed Tang Jie.


    "Tang Jie, you can''t escape!" the red wheel student smiled grimly.


    His sun shining wheel is the most powerful flame spell. Just now, he ignited the fire and gathered the sun, and did his best. At this moment, the fireball was released, turned in the air, and burst into bright light, as if a red sun was rising. Its power is far beyond imagination. Even tens of feet of boulders can be turned into powder in one blow, which is the power of the "law".


    Seeing the fireball coming face to face, Tang jiahuoran turned around and raised his left hand. The fire black ring and hundreds of crows came out together and hit the fireball together.


    When the sky was neutral, it blew up a large fire. This impact was no small matter. Hundreds of flamingos crashed into the sun shining fireball like moths. The vigorous flame could not destroy them, but the powerful power smashed hundreds of flamingos into countless stars in an instant.


    The power was so great that the fire crow was almost wiped out in an instant, and there was a slight click on the fire crow, and a small gap had been split on the fire red bracelet.


    However, the collision of hundreds of fire crows also made the fireball slow down, and even the flame became smaller.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has wielded his knife.


    This time, he mobilized all his strength, focused on it, and chopped down at the fireball. A green light of fire flashed on the blade, forming a winged eagle.


    Boom!


    After another violent collision, Tang Jie was shocked, and the heartbroken knife flew out. The sun shining red wheel was also split by this knife.


    "My sun shining wheel!" the red wheel student roared sadly. He could see clearly that his sun shining wheel was cut out by Tang robber.


    "Horcrux?" the black sword student next to him stared at Tang Jie''s knife, and his eyes had given off greedy light.


    Just now he could see clearly that the eagle spread its wings and the green fire was burning. The knife in Tang Jie''s hand was a soul weapon!


    If not, even if there is a fire crow ring that weakens the power of the sun shining wheel, it is impossible for him to block this powerful blow with magic resistance.


    Now the two have decided against each other. The intestines breaking knife is intact, but the sun shining wheel is damaged, which shows the power of the intestines breaking knife. Although it is only a magic weapon, it will be powerful if it rises to a magic weapon over time!


    At that moment, the two men made a completely opposite decision.


    Although the red wheel student did his best to rush to the Tang robbery, the student holding the black sword retreated and rushed away in the direction of the heartbreaking knife.


    He''s going to grab the amputee!


    Seeing the two people separated, Tang Jie flashed a smile in his eyes and gently spit out "change". The black sword student saw the flying sword and suddenly disappeared.


    Where''s the knife? The black sword student was stunned.


    Looking back, where can I see Tang Jie and honglun students.


    He was still in the forest, surrounded by tall trees, low shrubs and occasionally some rare spiritual plants, but the goal he pursued was completely gone.


    "Magic array..." the black sword student gritted his teeth and shouted. At that moment, he knew that he had been robbed by the Tang Dynasty and fell into the magic array.


    He just couldn''t figure out how Tang Jie could arrange the array calmly when he was running fast?


    Until Tang Jie lowered his head and ran, the voice whispered, which suddenly brightened the eyes of the black sword student: "so it''s true. It''s actually using the method of truth to confuse people''s ears and eyes. So it''s not a magic array, but a magic art? Since it''s a magic art, it needs to have a basis for magic. Yes, that knife..."


    In the end, he is from a big school. The black sword student has thought of a way to solve it. As long as he finds the intestines breaking knife, the illusion will be solved by himself. The knife should be around here. It''s just a magic spell. It can''t be detected, but it can be found by aura induction. Therefore, the magic spell can only confuse yourself for half a minute at most.


    Thinking of this, he was determined. He had confidence in the strength of the red round student and didn''t think that this half minute could cause any consequences.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield.


    The red wheel student and Tang robber both got rid of their weapons. At this moment, he rushed forward with all his strength, kneaded the sword formula with one hand, and gave Tang robber some advice.


    Tang Jie didn''t dodge, but he opened the unattractive golden body and also returned with a finger and vitality needle.


    The Qi sword finger is more powerful, and the invisible gold body defense is stronger.


    There were two soft sounds, and their fingers hit each other together, shaking the shield and waving brilliance.


    Each other kept walking, but they continued to rush to each other. The next moment, they bumped into everything.


    "Flame knife!"


    "Thousand hands!"


    "Go to hell, I''ve been practicing for eight years, and I''m free from all kinds of practices. Even if my classmates are heroes, you little Linghai can''t fight me!" the red wheel student roared, and one flame knife after another was fiercely chopped out.


    "Just fight. There''s so much nonsense." Tang Jie''s answer was more concise.


    The two had spell spell spell at the same time. When they were entangled with each other, no one could dodge and had to fight hard.


    Although Tang Jie''s divine Court changed a lot, the red wheel student''s flame knife also cut Tang Jie''s chest. In a round of fight, the two people suddenly flashed brilliance and burst out a large amount of color light at the same time, but their shields couldn''t support each other at this moment and broke together.


    The red wheel student was busy to add a shield to himself, which was also his instinctive reaction since many years of cultivation. In his view, Tang Jie must be the same.


    However, while he was doing his magic, he saw that Tang Jie had been fiercely attacked by a hand knife, and he had no intention of protecting himself.


    Although the student has been resourceful and uses the fastest defense technique, he can''t be faster than Tang Jie''s simple and fierce hand knife after all. At the moment when the shield is about to be used, Tang Jie has hit his opponent on the bridge of the nose and stunned his head. This defense technique can''t be used again.


    At the same time, Tang Jie then put his knee on the student''s abdomen. The student was so painful that he couldn''t straighten up.


    Finally, after he was refined, his physical quality was better than before. These two heavy blows failed to bring him fatal damage. At this moment, he endured the pain and hit Tang Jie with his backhand elbow in the face, which made him tremble.


    In terms of physical quality, although Tang Jie no longer has the body of jade, it still retains the body refining effect brought by the Tibetan elephant Sutra, which is still much better than ordinary people, and the student is also free from all kinds of refining. The two have tied again in this regard.


    At this moment, you punch me an elbow, but no one has time to fight. On the contrary, it has become the fighting mode of local ruffians and scoundrels.


    Such a duel is cruel. The student has been practicing for many years, but it is worse than Tang Jie.


    Seeing the two people fighting madly and bleeding, the student finally panicked.


    He couldn''t stand such a battle any longer. He grabbed the mustard bag beside him with one hand and grabbed it on a piece of Rune paper in the bag.


    "Die for me!" the student shouted ferociously, and was about to take out the rune paper and smash it on Tang robber.


    This is the best choice when there is no time to cast a spell.


    However, just as the rune paper was about to come out, his hand suddenly stiffened. He saw that Tang Jie''s right hand had grabbed his left arm and pressed his hand in the mustard bag to prevent him from coming out.


    Tang Jie fixed his eyes on him and said with a smile, "I''m not as good as you in terms of strength, but you''re not as good as me in terms of killing."


    The pupil of the student dilated suddenly.


    He saw Tang Jiayi bow his head and hit him in the face.


    The two of them entangled their hands. Tang Jie hit him with his head again and again. He didn''t want to hit him like a life at all.


    "Is that the trick? You underestimate me as a practitioner who is out of the world. Shine on the sun wheel, get up!" the student shouted, and a white glow suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    With the glory rising, the sun shining wheel left in the distance suddenly flew up, whined in the air and crashed into Tang Jie, shining amazing sparks.


    The red wheel student laughed and shouted, "don''t die!"


    Just as the sun shining wheel was about to cut into Tang Jie''s head, a little Jinhua disappeared.


    The next moment, time seems to stand still.


    Tang Jie, the red wheel student, suddenly did not move. Even the spinning sun shining wheel stopped moving at that moment and fell powerlessly into the grass.


    The red wheel student''s eyes opened wide, and a piece of blood scattered under him, such as red ink dripping on the surface of rice paper, dyed the whole back, forming a huge red set.


    The golden awn was quietly taken back.


    Until his death, the student didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know how he died or where his partner had gone? Why only leave yourself to fight with Tang Jie?


    Beyond the blessed land, Xie Fengtang frowned.


    He whispered to the night sky, "Mingtang, do you see how Tang robbery killed just now?"


    Staring at the student''s body tomorrow night, he said after a while, "look at the blood."


    "En?" Xie Fengtang didn''t understand.


    Tomorrow night sky leisurely said: "I shed a lot of blood, and I took my back as the center and spread around... My heart was attacked and hurt my back."


    Xie Fengtang was shocked immediately.


    All the students in the temple of God have their own armor. Unless they are bombarded with indiscriminate high-intensity spells, the most common thing that the temple of God is not afraid of is the attack on the chest and back. Therefore, almost all other parties in the temple of God specialize in the head, face and limbs. The most common way of death experienced by the people in the temple of God is to lose their head, so they have the most careful defense against this part.


    But now, a student of Tianshen palace died of a heart attack when Tianshen armor was not broken.


    It''s rare.


    Xie Fengtang whispered: "so, in addition to the heartbreaking knife, this boy has at least one weapon in his hand... A weapon that can penetrate the God armor."


    MINGYE sky interface: "the volume will not be very large, which is conducive to hiding. As a killer mace, it is easy not to use it. Even in the case just now, start from behind as much as possible to avoid exposure."


    "Indeed."


    "But there''s something strange." the sky hesitated and said again.


    "What?"


    "His strength is much smaller," answered the sky tomorrow night.


    Compared with Xie Fengtang, Cai junyang is still confused about his "clumsiness", but it can be seen at a glance that the strength of Tang robbery has really decreased significantly.


    Fortunately, Ren''s eyes were as sharp as a torch, and he couldn''t see the difference between the two Tang robbers. If there is a Zifu Zhenjun sitting here, as long as he has seen two Tang robbers, he may really see the problem.


    "It''s really strange. Maybe it''s due to practicing some secret method, or it may be the reason for penetrating the Heavenly God armor. As long as you don''t betray the school, you''d better let him go, and everyone should have their own secrets." out of love for Tang Jie, Xie Fengtang took the initiative to find a reason for Tang Jie and let one question become the answer to another question, Two problems were solved at the same time.


    "HMM." the sky nodded lightly tomorrow night, which recognized what Xie Fengtang said: "if you fight again, you may see his tactics, but in the current situation of Tang robbery, it''s not easy to win... What the hell is he doing?"


    The night sky suddenly sat up and looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    In the blessed land, Tang Jie, who was breathing, sat up again.


    Then the first thing he did was to grab the landing red wheel and put it into the dead student''s hand. Then he grabbed the dead man''s hand and hit it hard into his chest.


    Blood gurgled out of his body. Tang Jie just shook his body and completely fell into a pool of blood. He lay side by side with the red wheel student and looked like two dead bodies.


    Just as the onlookers were stunned, a cheering sounded in the forest.


    "I''m out!"


    A figure rushed out of the jungle. It was the student holding the black sword.


    He had a black sword in his right hand and a broken intestine knife in his left hand. He ran to Tang Jie and shouted, "Tang Jie, you just want to trap me with your magic... What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the red wheel student and Tang Jie lying in a pool of blood, the black sword student was completely shocked.


    In his mind, it took him less than half a minute to break the Tang robbery magic array. Such a result should not occur in such a short time.


    It seems that in such a short time, they both died together.


    "Brother Fei!" he shouted and walked forward. At that moment, everyone realized what was going to happen at the same time.


    Chief Ke of the heavenly god palace was so anxious that he stood up and shouted, "idiot, that guy is pretending to be dead!"


    However, no matter how he roars, the black sword student can''t hear it.


    He went to the red wheel student and squatted down to try his breath.


    Behind him, Tang Jie opened his eyes

 Chapter 320

    Black sword student is dead.


    Tang robbed and smashed his cervical spine directly from the back with the sun wheel.


    Before death and even in the future, we have to struggle and fight back. It can be said that death is neither heroic nor hot-blooded.


    However, compared with the death of the red wheel student, the death of the black sword student moved the audience even more.


    In this one-to-two battle, Tang Jiuzhen really showed all the qualities except the realm, which moved a group of great people.


    "It''s really resourceful and brave to lure the enemy into two with a Horcrux as bait, fight for life and death with the method of fighting for life, and finally make a sneak attack by pretending to be dead, and kill them as a Linghai student!" Mrs. he of Tianya Haige nodded and exclaimed: "another genius of the moon washing sect."


    Mrs. he is also a famous arrogant person in Tianya Haige. Even if the Jade Gate turned nine like blue jade, she was just rated as a "talent that can be made", but she never called it a genius. Unexpectedly, she was called a genius after watching the performance of Tang robbery today.


    However, when she said this, she rarely encountered opposition. Even Li Qiuyue, the elder of Qianqing sect, who has always been incompatible with her, nodded: "When facing the enemy, it''s to have a plan, fight for life and death, and be brave. But in addition, it''s also to hurt and confuse the enemy. It''s cruel enough. Strange tricks are accompanied by strange risks. If you don''t succeed and you are seriously injured, you will die. But this son still doesn''t hesitate to do it. It''s decisive. There are many brave and resourceful people in the world, but few people can make such a cruel and decisive decision. He''s really a genius!"


    Tomorrow night sky smiled: "smelly boy doesn''t cultivate the realm, but only seeks the tricky way. It''s not a long-term plan in the end. You two praise me."


    "It''s impossible to say that. If that realm can explain everything, what can we compare? Just stand together and report for repair. The real genius can be seen by the Chinese side in actual combat." the green shirt elder of the seven unique sect smiled: "In any case, one to two, weak to strong, but can win. This war can be a classic example. In my opinion, when the income file is the religious plan."


    This is a bit of a hidden evil.


    The seven Jue sect and the heavenly god palace have always been sworn enemies. Now the two students in the heavenly god palace have been killed by the Tang Dynasty with one enemy. They have lost. If they are regarded as a classic war example to educate students, doesn''t it mean that this matter will have to be spread every day in the college from now on?


    Since then, there has been another laughing stock in Tianshen palace, which makes people all over the world laugh.


    Therefore, when he heard this at this moment, elder Ke of the holy palace snorted and looked uneasy that day.


    Unfortunately, in this matter, Tianshen palace can only dissuade Tianya Haige and other sects of the moon washing sect at best, but it is destined to be unable to stop the seven unique sects.


    In other words, Tang Jie is destined to become a character in the textbooks of Qijue college.


    Therefore, old man Ke''s eyes at Tang Jie became more and more angry.


    This is the case with the six major factions, and those scattered practitioners from all over the country who came to watch the war also talked about it one after another.


    This fairyland meeting is not only the time for the six factions to compete for the Xiaoyao palace, but also the time for the six factions to introduce their students to the world. Whoever performs better will certainly get higher attention and status in the future. To some extent, these students represent the potential of each faction. Which faction of students is better, which faction has higher potential. It may break the existing pattern in the future ¡£


    Therefore, when Tang Jie killed two students with one-on-two, the whole audience finally caused a sensation.


    Although he has attracted attention many times before, no one is more powerful than this time - life and death is always the top priority of practitioners. All excellent qualities can exist only on the basis of "living".


    When Tang Jie won the next battle that everyone thought was impossible to win, he was praised by everyone. At this time, he was really recognized by people. This recognition ignored his rank. Even Tianxin immortal would look at him and nod and smile with approval.


    "This son is not simple. If he can not die, he will become a great weapon in the future."


    "If you encounter this son in the future, you can only make friends, not be an enemy. If you are an enemy, you must go all out and never take it lightly!"


    "This is the son''s nature. When he learns and enters the WTO, it will be the time for him to practice in the world of fame and noise!"


    There were many commentators and their voices were like a tide.


    At this moment, the name of Tang Jie has really entered the hearts of most practitioners and entered the Qixia world!


    At this time, Tang Jie knew nothing about the external reaction. He was looking through the mustard bags of two students.


    According to the rules, the income from killing other students is not restricted by the Xiaoyao palace, so what the two students left after their death is his.


    Tang Jie was full of hope to find some spiritual plants to supplement Reiki, but since this was the first day to enter the blessed land, most of the students had limited income in this regard, but there were many items to protect their lives and bodies.


    Tang Jie emptied two bags, but he successively got two top-grade magic runes, golden bell runes, one escape magic rune, flash spirit Rune and two top-grade heart clearing runes. In addition, there are two bottles of Yiqi Zengxue pills, which are good healing drugs. They are specially used by people who practice outside the world, making the use of Tang Jie''s spiritual sea steps seem wasteful.


    Unfortunately, there is no pill for cultivation.


    The two weapons are really valuable.


    It''s just the sun shining wheel. It''s just a top-grade art device. It''s estimated that the student has no money to replace it.


    The black sword is called Xuanyin sword, but it is a inferior magic weapon. Once it is launched with all its strength, the Yin wind is strong, and it will affect it within hundreds of meters. Being in it is like being in ice and snow, so it is inconvenient to move.


    In terms of value, the heartbreaking Sabre of Tang Jie is far above the Xuanyin sword because it is a soul weapon, but in terms of power, it can''t be compared with magic weapons because it hasn''t separated from the level of art tools.


    The student was dissatisfied with the treasure and coveted the soul weapon of Tang robbery. Instead, he became a treasure giver, which made people sigh. There are many onlookers. Some people have pointed to the black sword student to teach the younger generation. We should learn from him. Don''t be greedy.


    As for Tang Jie, he can''t exert the power of Xuanyin sword for the time being because he hasn''t arrived at tuofan. Now he can only use it as an ordinary weapon. It was a pity to see a man flying in the air. His eyes brightened and shouted, "Tianshang!"


    The sword light flies in the distance. A man has come at high speed. It is ye Tianshang.


    When he arrived at Tang robber''s side, the sword light was often stopped. Ye Tianshang turned over and fell in front of Tang robber. He laughed and said, "finally met someone of his own. Why are you here?"


    Tang refers to the corpse on the ground.


    Ye Tianshang looked at it and said with a sneer: "it''s from the heavenly god palace? It''s really impatient that two people dare to kill you."


    He benefited from Tang Jie and his strength soared. He defeated two students of the seven schools by one to two. Therefore, in his opinion, Tang Jie won the heavenly god palace.


    What Tang Jie heard was secretly complaining. He thought you didn''t know how difficult it was for me to win this game. It was almost a life.


    But he could only say, "I can''t say that. These two guys are still strong, and I''ve been hurt."


    He pointed to the wound on his body.


    It was the most serious injury he suffered in the battle with the two men. Interestingly, it was his own hand.


    Ye Tianshang waved carelessly: "I don''t know you yet. This little injury is nothing. Isn''t it much better?"


    Tang Jie''s injury is much better, but it''s because he used medicine, which has nothing to do with his abnormal constitution.


    Ye Tianshang said again, "by the way, kill two bastards, can you get anything good?"


    Tang Jie shook his sword and said, "that''s more decent."


    Ye Tianshang''s eyes immediately lit up: "magic weapon?"


    He is also out of the world now, but some hard training and money are also used to improve himself. He really has no money to buy magic weapons. Therefore, like the red wheel student, he can only use magic tools.


    Now, seeing that Tang Jie had a magic weapon in his hand, he was so excited that his heart and liver trembled.


    Tang Jie threw the Xuanyin sword into ye Tianshang''s hand and said, "see if it fits?"


    Ye Tianshang played a sword flower. A large area of yin and cold immediately enveloped the surrounding area. The cold was even worse. The black wheel student showed ye Tianshang''s strength.


    Ye Tianshang nodded with satisfaction: "yes, although it can''t improve the brilliance and speed of the sword like the flying sand sword, the sword wind is cold, the Yin Qi attacks people, and it has another power."


    Although Xuanyin sword doesn''t take advantage of it, it is a magic weapon in the end.


    When ye Tianshang used it, he might weaken his illusions, but his damage increased unabated. Taken together, it was still the Xuanyin sword that brought him greater improvement. Therefore, he was reluctant to return it to Tang Jie at this moment.


    Tang Jiazhi knew his mind and said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Give it to me?" ye Tianshang was shocked. "It''s a magic weapon. It''s worth a lot of money."


    The last time Tang robbed and sent twelve secret swirls, now he sends magic weapons. Even ye Tianshang feels that this human favor is too heavy to bear.


    Tang Jie shrugged and said, "if you feel sorry, help me pick some miraculous medicine!"


    "What do you want?" ye Tianshang asked.


    "Qianzhong millet, cuicongxiang, HUANGSHENG fruit, yuhuanzhu, Tianxiang grass, ghost face ginseng..." Tang robbery has been reported one by one.


    At this time, his purpose appeared. In fact, he was exchanging ye Tianshang''s share of blessed land for magic weapons.


    Although Tang Jie himself can force more talent in an illegal way, Tang Jie himself knows that everything can''t go too far. The consequences of picking one or two more plants are quite different from those of picking dozens of more plants, or lighting a spiritual place.


    This is like the crimes of thieves and robbers.


    Tang robber needs too much. If he wants to get a lot of these, it is basically the rhythm of robbers entering the village. In this case, it is better to divide some responsibilities. Not to mention good medicine is hard to find. Even Tang robber has to search for some miraculous medicine for a long time.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, ye Tianshang quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll get all three for you."


    He said that there were three kinds of spiritual plants, such as ghost face ginseng and yellow fruit, which were rare even in Langya blessed land. If he could rob the Tang Dynasty of three plants, the value would have exceeded the Xuanyin sword itself. Ye Tianshang is in the treasure land. Subconsciously, he ignores the value of these miraculous drugs. Instead, Xuanyin sword improves his combat power, which can make him perform better in this competition and make him more happy.


    At this moment, the two agreed and were both very satisfied.


    Ye Tianshang said, "in this way, the person who got the first treasure should be from the god palace."


    "Yes." Tang Jie gave a general description of the previous situation.


    Hearing that a student of the moon washing sect fell into the hands of Yun Wuji, ye Tianshang couldn''t help frowning: "who is it?"


    "Qian Hanjiang and Yang Qiu," Tang Jie replied.


    "These two losers!" ye Tianshang stamped his feet angrily. It''s just Qian Hanjiang. Yang Qiu is his classmate at the same time. He has a good relationship. He can''t watch them fall into the hands of Tianshen palace.


    Moreover, from a moral point of view, even students with ordinary relations can''t just let go.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianshang pointed to the dead body on the ground and said, "just keep these two alive."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you really think highly of me. One to two are captured alive."


    Ye Tianshang thought about it. Even if he couldn''t do it, he said bitterly, "what shall we do now?"


    "Unless you plan to watch Han Jiang and Yang Qiu die, it''s useless to go."


    "Is it difficult to let them threaten us with our people like this?" ye Tianshang stared.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "they didn''t catch the seven Jue sect."


    "Seven Jue gate?" ye Tianshang was stunned: "didn''t none of their people appear here?"


    Tang Jie nodded, "No."


    Ye Tianshang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "when I came here, I met two seven unique people. At that time, they wanted to deal with me with people, but I cleaned them up. I didn''t care. Now think about it, it''s not necessarily a coincidence that the two people came together just after entering the blessed land. At that time, they were in a hurry and hurried to a place. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it''s an early gathering." Tang Jie said, "the people of the seven unique families have average strength and clever tricks, but they have never been many. I''m not surprised to say that they have contact means. If I were a person of the seven unique families, I would never want to fight alone with anyone at the beginning, but take advantage of my own advantages, including geographical advantages, people harmony, breaking up parts into whole and unified action."


    "Very likely." ye Tianshang nodded repeatedly: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Jie replied, "as long as the seven Jue gate completes the collection, they will certainly use the number advantage to kill the heavenly god palace. They have no hostages in hand, so they should not have many scruples."


    "That''s true, but we can''t see it like this?"


    Tang Jie said: "of course not. Now Baoguang appears, everyone is rushing here, and Tianshen palace and Qijue gate are also gathering. As for the number of people, Tianshen palace and beast refining gate are still above Qijue gate..."


    Hearing this, ye Tianshang''s eyes lit up. He understood the meaning of Tang Jie: "so what we really should do is not to find yunwuji''s trouble now, but to cut off their backup immediately!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you can get several hostages, you will have the capital to exchange. Even if you can''t get them, you will win the opportunity for the seven Jue sect."


    "What if things fall into the hands of the seven Jue gate?"


    "What does that matter?" Tang Jie said indifferently: "The owner of the treasure has changed. Time is heavy. The seven unique sects can''t take it away in a short time. Moreover, the strength of the six sects has been unbalanced. At present, the two sects with the strongest strength are the beast refining and moon washing sect. The heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect join hands to help us. We will join hands with the two sects first to kill the strongest, and then compete with the seven unique sects Tianya Haige in the future, which will be more likely to win. As for the Taiyi Qingxuan cup, What if we let the seven Jue gate get it? There are ten treasures, and this is the first of them. Isn''t it worth sacrificing this one to strive for a better situation? "


    Ye Tianshang nodded, pointed to Tang Jie and laughed, "good boy, there is you."


    It can be said that Tang Jie''s siege is extremely vicious. He suddenly broke yunwuji''s hostage plan. Instead, he took the opportunity to greatly weaken the power of the two factions of God and beast refining.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that according to the plan of Tang robbery, his purpose was not treasure, but people from the beginning!


    With the help of the appearance of Taiyi Qingxuan cup, first clean up the two factions of Tianshen beast refining, then find ways to deal with Tianya Haige and Qijue gate, and finally compete with Qianqing sect.


    As for the competition for treasures, Tang Jie didn''t care about it at all.


    When all the students of his school are defeated, there is no need to find the remaining treasures. Naturally, they are all from the moon washing school.


    This is like a war. Students are the army and treasures are the cities. The army competes around the cities, but often ignores that the army is the root - eliminating the army is always more important than competing for the cities.


    Of course, in this process, it is inevitable that some treasures will inevitably fall into the hands of students of the other five schools, which makes others always have a chance.


    So what Tang Jie has to do is, when the treasure can''t belong to himself, try not to let it belong to those excellent students.


    Like sapphire.


    "Then... Elder martial brother ye, let''s act separately now. Contact the four sects and surround them for help."


    "That''s nature." ye Tianshang promised.


    Just about to leave, Tang Jie called him and said, "yes, elder martial brother Ye."


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Jie thought and said, "if you meet Lanyu... Let him pass."


    Ye Tianshang''s eyes narrowed.


    He smiled, "I see."

 Chapter 321

    In the quiet and dense forest, a group of nine people are moving forward rapidly. Looking at the pattern of seven leaf lotus in clothes, it is the students of seven Jue school.


    There are nine people entering the blessed land through the seven unique gates, but now they are all there.


    After the nine gathered together, they ran towards the gathering place of Baoguang, but they didn''t use the way of flying with swords, but ran directly on the ground.


    Although this practice is slower, the advantage is that the possibility of being found is minimized. After all, the sword flying is too publicized. Even so, every time they run a section of the road, these students will stop to observe the surroundings, and then continue to move forward. It can be seen that they are cautious.


    As recognized as the weakest of the six factions, the seven Jedi are difficult to compare with other factions in terms of personal combat power, but because of this, they are also more cautious, more careful and more united. After entering the blessed land, the first thing to think of is not to find the treasure, but to unite first.


    At this moment, the nine people ran with all their strength. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to Baoguang, the first student suddenly raised his right arm, and the eight people behind stopped at the same time.


    The first student was dressed in a green shirt, with rough skin and a bamboo flute inserted behind him. He looked ordinary with a unique sense of simplicity. But just looking at the performance of orders and prohibitions at this moment, we can see that he has a high prestige in the seven unique schools.


    This person is Mu Yi, the most gifted student of seven Jue men at present, and the leader of this Xianyuan meeting.


    It is said that Mu Yi was originally a cattle herding boy in the farmhouse and a Tianxin elder of Qijue gate. During his travels, he accidentally found his excellent qualification and took him back to the college.


    What Mu Yi really excels at is not Yumen. In fact, he is just Yumen liuzhuan, not even top-grade. However, this son''s talent of channeling fire pulse is a Dandao wizard. Therefore, when the elder took him back, he expected to cultivate a talent for the Dandao of the seven Jue gate.


    Unexpectedly, during his stay in the college, Mu Yi''s performance was astonishing. He rushed into tuofan within six years with the qualification of six turns of Yumen. He also cultivated the rotation mind method and the third secret biography. In the college competition, he swept dozens of students in the same period with one person. The famous college has become the most outstanding genius of Qijue gate in recent years.


    Even at the Xianyuan meeting of six schools, Mu Yi swept away the evaluation of "the weakest combat power" of seven unique schools, defeated his opponent with an absolute advantage and won five consecutive games. Of course, this is also related to his failure to meet the top students of other schools, but his strength is enough to attract the attention of most people.


    At this moment, the nine people stopped urgently. Mu Yi''s eyes stopped in the distance and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know which senior brother arrived. Please come out and see me."


    A long smile came from the forest: "brother priest, you are really cautious. Don''t say that all nine of you are here now, even you can beat me. I''m still so careful. Fortunately, I don''t intend to compete with you."


    As he spoke, a man appeared in the forest. It was Tang Jie.


    Mu Yi has been in school for six years. He is older than Tang Jie in terms of qualification, but he enters school early. In fact, his real age is younger than Tang Jie. In addition, he has a natural baby face and is modest. When he sees people, he calls him senior brother. As the days grow, everyone calls him junior brother. Even Tang Jie calls him so.


    At this moment, he walked out of the woods and went to the next stop under the nearby big tree. Tang Jie smiled and said, "you guys, I don''t mean any harm, but I just want to talk to you about something."


    "It''s Tang Jie." seeing him, the seven peerless students'' expression was much easier.


    A student laughed and said, "elder martial brother Tang, you stopped here to tell us that the road is impassable?"


    With these words, the seven unique students have laughed one after another. They have no enmity with the moon washing sect, and now the number is dominant, so they are much easier psychologically.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I can''t do that. I''m just trying to tell you what''s ahead."


    "What''s ahead?"


    "That''s right. I just came from there. The first treasure is Taiyi Qingxuan cup. Now it is in the hands of yunwuji in the heavenly god palace. There are five of them, two in the heavenly god palace and three in the beast refining gate."


    Heavenly palace!


    Hearing this name, the seven Jue students'' faces were covered with a layer of murderous spirit at the same time.


    Just like the hatred between the moon washing sect and the beast refining gate, the hatred between the seven Jue gate and the heavenly god palace is also profound.


    "Since it is the temple of the gods that got the treasure, we must rob it." a student said.


    "Did you rob it?" Tang Jie asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the seven unique students looked ugly at the same time.


    Someone was angry and whispered, "Tang Jie, are you humiliating my seven peerless clan? In terms of personal combat power, my seven peerless clan may be inferior, but we also have many means you can''t think of..."


    "I know." Tang jieji said, "I don''t mean to humiliate you, but the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate have been united."


    "We can also talk to Tianya Haige..."


    "They can''t help you." Tang Jie interrupted: "yunwuji took their people hostage. Not only them, but also qianqingzong and moon washing sect. It''s difficult to throw a mouse repellent weapon."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed at the same time. Without the help of Tianya Haige, the seven unique schools alone could not fight together.


    However, Mu Yi remained calm and said, "elder martial brother Tang told us this just to persuade us to return?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course not. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "You pay me enough price. I''ll help you stop the gods and beasts and refine reinforcements."


    Tang Jie''s intention was finally revealed at this moment, but he planned to take the opportunity to blackmail the seven Jue sect.


    The plan of encirclement and support is actually a cooperative plan, which is mainly attacked by seven unique schools and intercepted by other sects.


    However, in Tang Jie''s view, the so-called cooperation does not need to be put on the surface, as long as it forms de facto cooperation.


    Therefore, Tang Jie doesn''t need to say "let''s cooperate" to Mu Yi. It will only create a feeling of rare goods of our school for the seven Jedi, which may turn around and ask for high prices. All he has to do is to use the psychology of the seven Jue gate to get the treasure and appear as a helper.


    As long as the seven peerless gate starts to fight against the heavenly god palace, the next development is the natural process of history.


    As for the seven Jue sect''s acquisition of treasures, Tang Jie was even less worried. That was what he planned to give up.


    When you can''t take all the treasures, the only thing you can do is choose who gets them and who doesn''t.


    In the choice of Tang Jie, Mu Yi was the one who got the goal.


    The reason is very simple. Although Mu Yi has strong strength, he looks ugly. He is basically not competitive in fighting for the little palace master.


    Although young people always complain that girls have various reasons to dislike themselves, in fact, most young girls are far from so complicated because they are not involved in world affairs. At this age, the reason why they don''t see a person is often very simple, that is, you are too ugly.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know who the fake palace leader will choose in the future, but he knows that the best way to expel competitors is to kill the most handsome.


    Lanyu is the target of resolutely forbidding the acquisition of treasures.


    So is yunwuji.


    So Tianyi Qingxuan cup can fall into anyone''s hands, but it can''t fall into their hands.


    Tang Jie is not worried that the other party can guess his mind. Although these students are not stupid, they are not old at all. They are not involved in deep matters. They have practiced for many years and have not experienced many things. In addition, due to the vision of the times, they have never heard of "choosing winners", so they can''t see through the purpose of Tang Jie.


    In fact, not to mention them, even many onlookers who see the context may not turn around in their minds for a moment. Some people need to aftertaste it several times to understand the way in the middle.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s words, the seven outstanding students were really surprised. Someone asked, "how can you stop the reinforcements alone?"


    Sure enough, compared with the purpose of Tang Jie, they were more confused about how Tang Jie did this.


    Tang Jie smiled and replied, "that''s my business. You don''t have to think about it. The key is what kind of price you can offer."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone thought deeply.


    On the hongmeiling side, we can only see the actions of Fudi middle school students. Under normal circumstances, we can''t hear the students speak. However, the gurus have their own magic methods, but they can break this obstacle. We just need to pay attention to it.


    Tang Jie performed well. Now most people pay attention to him, so many people have noticed what Tang Jie said.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, the seven unique green robed scribe said, "ignore that bastard, you don''t have to give him anything, and he will help you!"


    Unfortunately, like Ke Changlao of the heavenly god palace, this statement could not be heard by the students.


    Mu Yi thought for a moment and said, "we can give you five bottles of Zhenyuan pills, but you should ensure that after we succeed, Xiyue sect will not rob us."


    Five bottles of Zhenyuan pills are close to a low-level magic weapon in terms of value. Of course, Taiyi Qingxuan cup is not a low-level magic weapon. In addition to its own value, it also has the function of ten places, and its significance is much greater than the general magic weapon, but after all, it needs the people of the seven unique doors to grab it by themselves, so the price is appropriate.


    Mu Yi is loyal. If someone else talks about it from one bottle, he opens his mouth to five bottles, but it''s impossible for others to ask him to add more.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "brother pastor is indeed forthright. If so, I won''t flirt with younger martial brother. That''s it. Five bottles of Zhenyuan pills and Taiyi Qingxuan cup are your seven peerless."


    Mu Yi waves his hand. The seven Jue students behind him have released their money together. They really asked them to put together five bottles of Zhenyuan pills and give them to Mu Yi.


    As soon as Mu Yi raised his hand, the pill flew into Tang robber''s hand: "if you dare to deceive me..."


    Tang Jieyi took over: "it''s worthy of the seven Jue sect. Five bottles of Zhenyuan pills came together. Don''t worry, I''m not going to form a death feud with the seven Jue sect for a few bottles of pills. It''s hard for others to say, but I promise I won''t let go of either of the two factions."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Yi nodded: "it''s enough to do it."


    Tang turned and disappeared into the forest.


    The scholar in green robe saw that it was done. Tang Jie knocked five bottles of Zhenyuan pills from under his door. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, pointed to Xie Fengtang''s nose and said, "despicable and cunning disciples, there are as many students as there are gurus!"


    Xie Fengtang looked wronged: "what''s none of my business?"


    The night sky smiled and said, "yes, yes, I like this son more and more."


    Listening to this tone, he had the intention to accept him as an apprentice.


    After Taking Zhenyuan pill, Tang Jie quickly retreated until he entered the deep forest. Then he said in a loud voice, "come out."


    A figure appeared, but it was Wei Tianchong. As soon as he came out, he grabbed his scalp and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    He and Tang Jie met after ye Tianshang. After listening to Tang Jie''s plan, he cooperated with Tang Jie to stop people and arrange defense lines.


    Tang Jie said, "you''re not a major. It''s normal to hide from me. By the way, what''s the situation now?"


    "I just met a beast refining sect. Elder martial brother Peng has gone after him."


    "Elder martial brother Peng is here too?"


    "Just arrived soon." Wei Tian said with a smile: "except Shaoming, almost everyone else has arrived. In addition, senior brother Deng of Qianqing sect has also arrived. Yunwuji fool is still guarding inside at the moment. I don''t know we have surrounded him into an iron bucket outside."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie was very satisfied. "I''ve already met the seven Jue sect here. I''ve settled with them."


    With the passage of time, more and more students came, from scattered to group. The noose woven by Tang Rob for Tianshen palace and animal refining gate became thicker and thicker.


    With Baoguang as the center, the three schools of students, i.e. moon washing, Qianqing and Tianya Haige, guarded each other and began to kill the students of the two schools of Tianshen animal refining. At the same time, under the leadership of Mu Yi, the seven Jue gate officially killed Xiang yunwuji.


    In this way, the whole battlefield pattern formed a pattern of four to two under the influence of Tang robbery. It can be said that the defeat of the two factions of God and beast refining has been determined. Even elder nake and Heng invincible could not help but despair.


    At this fairyland meeting, the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate are doomed to be the last losers, and all these are given by the boy called Tang Jie.


    At that moment, the eyes of the two Tianxin elders stopped at Tang robber at the same time, showing deep hostility. In their mind, they thought that if they let this son grow up, he would become a great enemy in the future.


    Although the news from Shifang Valley has proved to a great extent that Tang Jie is not Tang Jie, the performance of Tang Jie today has given Tianshen palace a new reason to pay attention to him, but this time there is another animal refining sect.


    In the dense forest, Wei Tianchong was still talking to Tang Jie. Hearing that Tang Jie had finished the seven Jue gate, he said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Go? Where to?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Of course, it''s to kill those people in the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate." Wei Tianchong said strangely, "isn''t this your plan?"


    Tang Jiexiao: "The two factions of the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate add up to only 24 people entering the blessed land. After removing seven, there are only 17 reinforcements at most. However, they are divided into Qianqing sect, Xiyue sect and Tianya Haige. On average, one person can only be divided into half a person''s head. On the basis of the total destruction of each other, it''s really good that three people can have one head in hand. What''s the meaning?"


    "Ah?" Wei Tian was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Tang Jie said: "the people of the seven Jedi clan have gone to win the treasure. With nine against five, the Tianshen palace will not win. With the relationship between the seven Jedi clan and the Tianshen palace, if conditions permit, the seven Jedi clan will never let yunwuji go. When someone pulls hatred, the three people of the beast refining clan may escape."


    Then Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "it''s better for us to follow the people of the seven Jue gate and kill the three guys of the beast refining gate than to wait here foolishly. If we''re lucky, we may be able to block one or two more guys who break through the blockade."


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized that if he did, it would be much better than interception. Moreover, the people of the beast refining gate escaped, and most of their strength would be affected. Even if they were two to three, they could be easily solved.


    But when I think about it, I''m a little worried: "what if they don''t escape?"


    "You can make money if you escape. What are you afraid of? Besides, we can help them escape." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Hearing this, a group of gurus on Hongmei mountain scolded Tang Jie for being shameless.


    Even Xie Fengtang trembled and looked at the bright night sky: "there are too many ghosts in this boy''s heart?"


    The sky looks gloomy tomorrow night. I think the boy''s style of scraping the ground three feet is really terrible. I really took him as an apprentice. I don''t know when he sold him. The rising idea of taking an apprentice suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 322

    In a dense grass in the woods, Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong lie motionless.


    It''s been a long time for two people to lie down like this.


    For Wei Tianchong, such a lonely squatting is undoubtedly a very painful thing. He finally couldn''t help saying, "Hey, how long do we have to keep it?"


    Tang Jie ignored him.


    Wei Tianchong was a little anxious and pushed Tang Jie: "talk, the people of the seven unique families have been here for a long time. Why haven''t they moved yet?"


    Tang Jie replied: "I don''t quite understand why I haven''t started yet. However, nothing in the world is really under control. Everyone is working hard for victory. You and I don''t know what else yunwuji has to do. Maybe it''s his way to hold the seven Jue gate. But no matter what method they have, what should happen will always happen... Be patient."


    Wei Tianchong had no choice but to continue lying in the grass nest.


    Perhaps it was too boring. Wei Tian turned over and put his arm on his neck and said, "Tang Jie."


    "What''s up?"


    "You say, what does the little palace leader look like?"


    Tang Jie turned his head and looked at Wei Tianchong: "what?"


    Wei Tianchong grinned: "I''m just thinking, if we fight around and find that the little palace leader is actually ugly in the end, will it be very interesting?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "Shen Qingdan, the little palace leader of Xiaoyao palace, is a famous beauty. How can it be ugly."


    "That''s the problem!" Wei Tianchong said, "they all say that Shen Qingdan is a great beauty, but when you ask who has met? None of them! Isn''t that bullshit? The well-known great beauty can''t find a few people who have met. How did the name of the beauty come from? I see that there are problems in it. It''s probably someone who contributed to the fire and deliberately created momentum."


    Tang Jie was also slightly stunned and looked at Wei Tianchong: "OK, young master, you even thought of this floor. I think you''ll think about it these days when you''re free?"


    Wei Tianchong said, "I''m not the only one who thinks so. You know, if I don''t get the top ten in case of this fairy fate meeting, and I''m just liked by the little palace leader, if I''m an ugly girl at that time, won''t I be in trouble?"


    Tang Jieyu''s focus is long: "young master, you should act according to your ability!"


    "Tang Jie, are you looking down on me?"


    Tang robbed the sky and made a ha ha: "where there is, where there is."


    Wei Tian stopped talking.


    Tang Jie saw his silence and thought his words stimulated him. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed: "well... In fact, you are not so bad..."


    Wei Tian shook his head: "I really can''t."


    "En?" Tang was stunned.


    Wei Tianchong continued: "without you, I wouldn''t even be qualified to participate in the Xianyuan club. I''ve been able to participate in the Xianyuan club, even break through the first round of the competition and enter this Langya blessed land because of you. In fact, I''m very satisfied."


    Then he looked at Tang Jie and showed his gratitude in his eyes.


    Looking at Wei Tianchong''s serious expression, Tang Jie said with a smile: "I just want to fulfill my original evil wish. Don''t forget, the young master doesn''t take off fan, Tang Jie doesn''t take off his servant, the young master doesn''t take off his heart, and Tang Jie doesn''t take off his nationality."


    Wei Tian said to him, "you should know that I don''t treat you as a servant for a long time."


    Yeah.


    After the true story, Wei Tianchong actually didn''t regard Tang Jie as a servant. In his eyes, Tang Jie had long become his most trusted friend.


    However, Tang Jie just smiled: "fame... Is still meaningful."


    Status?


    Wei Tian was stunned and thought for a while. He nodded and said, "well, that''s OK, Tang Jie. For you, young master, I''ll try my best to practice and get rid of the world as soon as possible, so as to get you out of the servant as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll try to wait." Tang Jie gently punched him on the shoulder. They looked at each other, and their faces were filled with a brotherly smile at the same time.


    Just then, in the distance, there was a sudden explosion in the forest.


    Tang Jie''s spirit was shocked: "coming!"


    The long-awaited battle finally took place. In the distance, the spirit tide rolled, the waves were treacherous and the thunder roared. Just looking at the change of aura, we can see that the battle was fierce.


    Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong are ready for battle at the same time and ready to go.


    After a short time, I saw three Taoist shadows rushing here in the distance. It was the three students of animal refining school.


    Wei Tianchong was delighted when he saw this: "it''s really them. Tang Jie, you know everything like God."


    Tang Jie frowned.


    The three students of the beast refining sect look neat and don''t look like they have experienced battle. Although the main target of the seven Jedi sect will only be the heavenly god palace, it''s unreasonable to completely ignore the beast refining sect. Is it because yunwuji is too powerful and seriously drags the people of the seven Jedi sect?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know the specific situation, but he knows that the three people who rushed here are doomed to bad luck.


    The three students of the beast refining school galloped all the way. Unexpectedly, someone ambushed them. Just as the three passed the ambush point, Tang Jie shouted, "do it!"


    The two men jumped up at the same time. Wei Tianchong waved his left hand and a wind whirled around him. As soon as the wind whirled close, it turned into a man-shaped soldier and blew a cold breath towards the target. It was the Yin wind who fought the soldier. At the same time, Wei Tianchong''s right hand axe flashed a thunder cold awn and cut out vigorously. It was the thirteen cuts of the long wind.


    The three also reacted quickly. They stood up to know if it was right. At the same time, they wanted to retreat to the side, but they were still a step late. The animal refining school student who was the first to bear the brunt was first blown by the Yin wind and the death wind, and the whole man was frozen. Then Wei Tianchong''s chase and cutting had followed one another and was cutting behind the student.


    The student "ah" vomited blood and flew up, but unexpectedly, it was not split in two. Looking carefully behind him, a little golden light flashed. It was God armor.


    The student of the beast refining school didn''t know where the God armor came from. Relying on this treasure, he even blocked the strong attack of Wei Tianchong. However, the power of Changfeng''s thirteen cuts did not decrease, and his Qi strength still penetrated through his body, which still hurt his students.


    He was about to move back, but he saw a flash of light in the sky. A knife light had crossed his neck and cut off his head. It was Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Tang Jie secretly shouted a pity.


    According to the original plan, as long as the sneak attack against the three people is proper, it doesn''t take much effort to kill them. Unexpectedly, it''s a small accident that a god armor made Wei Tianchong''s raid fail.


    After all, the accident wasn''t fatal. It was just adding some trouble.


    At this time, the other two students of animal refining school also rushed out. They were shocked and ran away. Just a few steps away, a shining arc of light reflected in the air was hitting one of them on the head. The student''s head immediately broke like a watermelon and exploded a large area of red and white.


    The attacker showed his original shape. It was the three grade war puppet. At this moment, he was standing in front and blocking the students'' escape.


    The third student couldn''t escape. He said desperately to Tang Jie, "let me go. I can give you everything I have and quit the game."


    "Sorry, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two factions of moon washing beast refining." Tang robber first put away the mustard bags and weapons of the two dead people, and then shook his head to answer.


    If it were someone else, it would be possible to let them go, but the enemy of life and death is completely impossible.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in the eyes of the student of animal refining school.


    "But if you tell us what happened in there just now, I may consider letting you go." Tang Jie added.


    He always had some doubts about the delay in starting the seven Jue gate. In addition, the people of the beast refining gate didn''t seem to have experienced any damage, so he wanted to know about it.


    Hearing this, the student immediately hesitated.


    He didn''t rather die than surrender. He was just worried that Tang robbed and deceived him. When he was thinking, a sudden howl began in the distance.


    The howling sound was loud and powerful, but Tang Jie was no longer familiar with it. He whispered, "it''s blue jade!"


    This guy finally came, but he showed a strong spirit as soon as he came up. He screamed and warned, but he drove straight into Baoguang.


    Hearing the sound, the only remaining student of animal refining school turned and ran away in the direction of howling.


    Obviously, at this moment, the inherent gratitude and resentment between the two factions made him choose to give up trust in Tang Jie, but intend to use the arrival of Lanyu to escape immediately. Tang Jie openly ridiculed Lanyu, which is well known. Therefore, the student knew that as long as Lanyu came, he would find trouble with Tang Jie, and maybe he could escape.


    "Want to run?" Wei Tian shouted and pointed at the student. The three-level war puppet suddenly showed lightning in his eyes. A thunderbolt had been shot down from the air and was hitting the student, which made him tremble and fly up.


    At the same time, Tang Jiewei rushed up together with Tianchong and played a sharp finger wind at the same time. There were two blood holes in the student immediately. The boy was also tenacious. He put a shield on himself with pain, and then pushed his palms forward. In the wind, a huge tiger head appeared and roared at them.


    This is the student''s best white tiger roaring wind.


    This is a very good spell. If you have enough time to cast the spell, the shape can be three times larger. Under one claw, it is difficult for easy practitioners to resist.


    But he did it in a hurry now. He didn''t have time to raise the power of this spell to the highest. He had to confuse the enemy with its shape first, just to escape the robbery of killing the body.


    It''s strange to say that none of the three students of animal refining school sent out animals. The first two or it was too late. The third man had time to release, but did not choose to release the beast. Instead, he used magic to fight.


    At this moment, seeing the fierce tiger attack, Tang Jie just sneered, and saw Wei Tian rush his hand. The war puppet had rushed to the fierce tiger with great momentum. He just knocked the tiger shadow away, and then hit the student. He almost broke his tendons and bones and flew up against him.


    Wei Tian grabbed the void and shouted, "stab!"


    The war puppet''s left arm had been deformed, suddenly stretched into a long gun state, suddenly extended into the air, hit and stabbed the student''s belly, and heard a crisp sound of Keng. The student also had a god armor.


    The student turned a somersault in the air and fell on a tree. He took the opportunity to flee to the air.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was Lanyu.


    He saw the battle here from a distance. He saw Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "Tang Jie, finally found you!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!" Tang Jie pointed to the air and forced the student down from the air.


    The murderous spirit on Lanyu''s face appeared: "rampant murderer, do you still want to kill in front of me?"


    He has no feelings for the people of the beast refining sect and is not interested in upholding justice, but he absolutely doesn''t mind showing his style in front of the Tang robbery, waving the moral flag and destroying each other''s good deeds.


    At this moment, he was still flying. He pointed to Tang Jie from a distance and flew to Tang Jie with a sharp pointing wind.


    Tang Jie waved his knife and heard the crisp sound of Keng. The note of Lanyu refers to the wind hitting the heartbreaking knife, just like a steel needle hitting the body of the knife.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "entrusted by the seven Jue sect, no one is allowed to come near here. Elder martial brother LAN, please go back!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience outside paid attention to Tang Jie and couldn''t help scolding Tang Jie for being shameless.


    No wonder he wants to let Lanyu in. I dare to frame and sow discord again.


    However, Lanyu is obviously not easily fooled. In fact, he is far less concerned about the treasure than Tang robbery itself. At this moment, he flew directly to Tang robbery.


    Tang robbed a vital energy needle and shouted, "I''ll stop this annoying guy. Kill him as soon as possible."


    "OK!" Wei Tianchong shouted and pointed at the student. He saw the wind in the air, and countless little things on the face of ferocious ghosts came out. It was Wei Tianchong''s evil Yin soldier.


    As soon as these little things appeared, they rushed at the student one after another, so that he couldn''t move any more.


    At the same time, the three grade war puppet has come with great strides.


    The real power of this war puppet is still strength. In terms of pure strength, it is better than the Tang robbery of the noumenon. Being hit by it is like being hit by dozens of tons of boulder hammer, which can''t afford it.


    Blue jade eyes said, "bold!"


    With his cheering, a powerful momentum has emerged from him, which comes from the realm of sapphire.


    Lanyu has some skills to cultivate the prestige of the outbound world at a young age.


    It''s a pity that if he used it for the first time, after using it in the challenge arena, Tang Jie already knew how to intimidate him in this realm. Where would he be easily attacked. At the same time when Lanyu did it, Tang Jie also snorted and spit out the word: "fog!"


    With this character spitting out, Tang Jieshen Zhou suddenly rose into a white fog and rolled around.


    This is the fog formula in the 49 mantra. It can generate fog and block the vision. Although its power is very general, its advantage is that it can cast spells very quickly.


    However, the fog word formula was not the means he used to resist the prestige of the realm, but the means he used to cover up the secret. Somehow, Tang Jie felt more and more peeping, which made him have to be careful.


    As the white fog rose, Tang robber''s blood light burst.


    Blood alchemy!


    This is the magic of the king''s breakthrough. After stimulating the blood gas, the power soared. Even soul searching can be resisted. In fact, it can be said that it is the strongest magic in the hands of Tang Jie. However, due to the limitations of this method, Tang Jie has not really played its role. After separation, his physique decreases, and Tang Jie doesn''t use it.


    But at this moment, there is no better way to deal with the prestige of sapphire.


    In the soaring blood light, Tang Jie has met the sapphire and cut the sapphire with a heartbreaking knife.


    Lanyu didn''t expect that her state of authority was of no use to Tang Jie. She was surprised and snorted. Her eyes were like electricity. Her left hand raised slightly and pointed to Tang Jie.


    This point shows that the brilliance of the fingertips looks like a harbinger of a high concentration of energy.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    This is one of the most powerful spells of sapphire.


    It''s a complete hatred for Tang Jie. At this moment, Lanyu came up and killed him. Obviously, she doesn''t want to give Tang Jie a chance at all.


    Just as this finger was about to point out, Tang Jie suddenly had a strange light in his eyes.


    He withdrew his knife and retreated quickly.


    His right hand was like a mustard bag. He didn''t know what he had taken, and his hand closed into a fist.


    Then the left hand crossed from the heart of the right hand, as if something had been transferred from the right hand to the left hand, but it was unclear. It was also surrounded by white fog, which was more and more difficult to figure out.


    At this time, the Jiujiu Guizhen of Lanyu meant that Guanghua was prosperous. He suddenly pointed to Tang robbery and gushed out a strong killing intention.


    At that moment, even Wei Tianchong felt the terrible power on his finger, turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    Tang Jie was completely fearless. Facing this finger, his left hand suddenly raised, and a wisp of black smoke came out of his palm.


    The black smoke is strange. If there is a real twist in the air, it has a bleak whistling sound. If you look carefully, you can even see the animal face image in the black smoke, which is ferocious, distorted and terrible.


    Take God!


    This is one of the most famous evil things in the world refined by Tang robbery with soul refining beads, seizing God and evil spirit.


    Because of its fierce name, Tang Jie dared not use it easily. Therefore, although it was refined, it remained still until he met sapphire at this moment.


    He is very clear about the strength of Lanyu. He really wants to fight with him, not to mention that he has no chance to win at all. Even if he is repaired to tuofan and his body, it is difficult to win him.


    But at least he still has the killer mace of seizing the gods.


    In fact, what the swarming white fog needs to hide is not only blood refining, but also seizing God and evil spirit.


    The moment they met, they played their strongest means together at the same time.

 Chapter 323

    At the same time of throwing out the evil spirit of seizing God, Tang Jie shouted: "forty-nine truth, mystery, seizing, deterrence, shock!"


    A series of four sounds exploded in this space, and the shocked people were dazzled in front of their eyes.


    This is the soul frightening method in the 49 mantra. However, because the mantra is newly established, its cultivation is not high, and its real effect is very low. If you really want to use it, it may be that it can have the power of being a blow to ordinary people, which is far from enough for people in practice.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. He didn''t really use it to kill sapphire, but just gave an explanation.


    This explanation is for Wei Tianchong, Lanyu and all unknown audiences.


    At the same time when the truth blew up, the evil spirit rushed towards the sapphire. It was very fast and disappeared into the sapphire''s body in an instant.


    The Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen meaning of blue jade has also been pointed out. It hit Tang robber''s chest. The surging power is like a gun breaking the sky. It penetrates the condensate mask and breaks the invisible gold body. A ferocious blood hole has been blown out in Tang robber''s body.


    Tang Jie vomited blood and flew backward. This finger was like a sledgehammer hitting him, which scattered almost all his strength. The power was frightening. If Lanyu took another finger at this time, he would die.


    However, Lanyu couldn''t take it anymore.


    Seizing the spirit evil spirit into the body, Lanyu suddenly fainted in front of her eyes, and people were as dull as a wooden chicken. He was already in the air, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Tang Qiaoshen was flying in the air, but his eyes were fixed on Lanyu. Just when Lanyu fell, he threw the heartbroken knife violently. The image of a red eagle appeared on the knife, which had been automatically cut off from Lanyu''s head.


    This is the advantage of Horcruxes. With Horcruxes, you can automatically chase and kill enemy targets within a certain time.


    Go!


    The heartbreaking Sabre is flying through the air. It is stabbing into the lower abdomen of Lanyu, and the blood burst out.


    Despite the white fog, at that moment, the blood light splashed on Lanyu told everyone that Lanyu was injured!


    This scene completely shocked everyone.


    Lanyu, known as the strongest of the six schools, was injured for no reason.


    Two figures landed from the air at the same time. One was Tang Jie with a hole in his chest and the other was blue jade with a knife in his abdomen. They fell to the ground and splashed a large amount of smoke and dust.


    "Tang Jie!" Wei Tian shouted, waved his right axe and hit the student of animal refining school.


    After the last resistance, the student of the animal refining school had no strength to fight back. His head flew up and brought a blood spring.


    Wei Tianchong has rushed to the blue jade, and the Tomahawk fiercely cleaves down on his head.


    Seeing that Lanyu was about to die under Wei Tian''s axe, at this time, Lanyu suddenly made a snap in front of her neck and a small wooden card broke.


    With the splinter of the wooden card, Lanyu opened her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Wei Tianchong, Wei Tianchong immediately felt a cold and gloomy feeling all over his body. Wei Tianchong couldn''t help but stop. Lanyu had stretched out his hand and was grasping the axe face. His left hand was stretched out and pressed in front of Wei Tianchong''s chest. At the same time, the green bracelet at his wrist flashed.


    With this palm pressed, the surging power suddenly broke out, and Wei Tianchong flew out with blood.


    "Young master!" the waiter stood up nervously.


    "Asshole..." Lanyu stood up and her eyes were angry.


    He was young and had little knowledge. He didn''t know what Technique Tang robbed. But at that moment, he obviously felt a great threat. If he hadn''t brought his family heirloom to help him get out of danger ahead of time, he might have died under Wei Tian''s axe.


    Even so, in order to resist Wei Tianchong, he was forced to use his most powerful green jade bracelet. The biggest feature of this treasure is that it can accelerate qi movement and enable him to complete a spell in an instant.


    However, just as Wei Tian rushed up, his left hand had condensed a huge fireball and suddenly hit Lanyu.


    This fireball technique can be said to be the lowest one, but when Wei Tianchong sent it, the fireball was as big as a millstone. Unexpectedly, it had a unique momentum and smashed at Lanyu. Lanyu didn''t expect that Wei Tianchong had this skill. He couldn''t dodge and was hit directly, and the whole person flew out against him.


    The fireball did great harm to Lanyu, which made her whole body anxious, and her handsome face was full of scorch marks. Although his physique should heal soon, the disfigurement of Lanyu still broke the hearts of many female students who admired him.


    But the most deadly thing is that when the fireball explodes the sapphire, it also explodes the intestines knife away from the body.


    Different from other weapons, the gut breaking knife''s real terrible damage lies in drawing rather than stabbing. When the blade stabs into the body, it means that the barb has hooked the target''s internal organs. Once pulled, it will cause extremely serious damage.


    This time, the gut breaking knife blew up, and a blood spring burst out of the sapphire''s abdomen immediately, and a gut was pulled out.


    "Ow!" Sapphire uttered a painful cry that had never been seen before.


    However, this guy was really brave, but he had extra strength after being hit hard. He collided his thumbs, crossed his two fingers in the food, squeezed out a seal method, and hit each other with his fists. He heard a bang. There was a sudden wave on the ground, which had swept Tang Jiewei Tian and them out together.


    Under the wind and tide, all the white fog dissipated at the same time.


    Lanyu doesn''t know whether Tang Jie still has the evil spirit, but he knows that since Tang Jie wants to use it after releasing the white fog, the best way to deal with him is to dispel the white fog immediately.


    It''s not difficult to think of this, but it''s very difficult to think of it in such a short time.


    In fact, this move is indeed the key of Tang robbery. There is no white fog cover. Although Tang robbery still has a spirit snatching evil spirit, it dare not use it again.


    While the tide rolled up, Lanyu didn''t waste this aura. When the handprint was applied again, countless cyan wind needles had been condensed in the air and rolled towards them.


    It''s the wind.


    However, the power of the wind thousand Ren is much greater than that of Li Zhiping in the first battle. It is dense and almost envelops the whole space.


    They were about to be sieved. Tang robbed his hand, and a large number of fire crows rushed out. They were blocked in front of them. Countless wind needles penetrated the fire crows and made a bright fireworks. Although there were many wind needles, their power was very general. A large number of wind needles died away, and occasionally a small number had little impact on them.


    At the same time, a figure rushed at high speed and smashed at Lanyu. It was the three product war puppet.


    However, Lanyu dodged the attack of war puppets with a slight flash. Her body shape pulled out multiple phantoms in an instant. For a moment, she couldn''t tell which one was him. Unlike Qi Shaoming''s phantoms, Qi Shaoming''s phantoms were condensed with aura, but Lanyu was the remnant left in the vision by the real high speed, which was the instant sea thousand winds.


    When it comes to speed, no one of the six Qixia sects can be faster than Tianya Haige. Even the Qianqing sect, which has the six desires mind method and "no trace of travel", can only compete with Tianya Haige in a short distance. They are more weird and changeable. No one can match Tianya Haige in pure speed.


    But as soon as he moved, Tang Jie drank, "broken!"


    Lanyu''s abdominal wound immediately exploded a blood spring. The pain made Lanyu''s body tremble and his speed suddenly decreased. This instant sea Qianfeng was easily broken by Tang robbery.


    The power of the forty-nine truth is not great, but Tang Jie is directly facing the wound of Lanyu. No matter how powerful his Lanyu cultivation is, as long as it is not the body of jade like Tang Jie, the wound is always weak, and even a finger can make him unbearable. Although the instantaneous sea thousand winds are strong, it needs Lanyu to concentrate all its strength to maintain it. If there is a slight mistake, it will fail immediately. Therefore, this extremely weak word breaking formula easily breaks the instantaneous sea thousand winds of Lanyu.


    Lanyu''s body shook for a moment and fell from the air. The war puppet chased Lanyu to kill him. Lanyu couldn''t hide. She could only pat her body and a flash of light flashed, but she added an aura shield to herself. At the next moment, the fist shield collided with each other, stirring up the sky.


    Taking advantage of this block, Lanyu rose again and pressed it with one hand. Every time he pressed it, a wind wall appeared and squeezed into Tang robbery. This spell originally used for defense was hit by him, which shows that his combat experience is also extraordinary.


    "Young master, break the wall!" Tang Jie shouted. With a move of his hand, the heartbreaking knife returned to his hand and tried to chop down. A cyan flame spread from the blade and pointed directly at the blue jade. At the same time, Wei Tianchong was hit by a big fireball. This low-level spell really exerted unparalleled power in Wei Tianchong''s hands. Even Tang Jie was surprised when Wei Tianchong practiced fireball to this extent.


    With their joint efforts, the momentum rose again, and they collided with each other like a wreck. They roared and broke three wind walls until they reached Lanyu.


    Lanyu also knew that the moment was the key time. With a flash in his eyes, a wind whirled suddenly in his hand. Unexpectedly, it turned into a cyan sword in an instant, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Wei Tianchong.


    The little sword is about one foot and three minutes long. There is a blue silk sash behind the handle. It looks ordinary. But as soon as it appeared, Xu miaoran, who has been watching the war nervously, stood up in surprise and shouted, "senior brother, don''t!"


    Seeing the sword in Lanyu''s hand, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Since the beginning of Xianyuan meeting, Tang Jie has also seen Lanyu in previous battles, but he has never used weapons. Most of them use magic with both hands and win easily at high speed. Even against he Lianhu, he has never used any weapons.


    But now, there are weapons in Lanyu''s hand. Tang Jieli doesn''t know.


    The target of Lanyu''s choice is Wei Tianchong.


    In terms of strength, the current Tang robbery is actually inferior to Wei Tianchong. After all, Wei Tianchong can not only fight by himself, but also assisted by puppets, so his first choice is to kill Wei Tianchong.


    At this moment, the blue sword in Lanyu''s hand was pointed to the front. First, it was on the fireball rushed by Wei Tian. With a slight finger, the huge fireball burst into countless sparks, which dissipated like fireworks. The sword light was not sharp. It opened a deep gully on the earth and extended all the way forward.


    At the same time, Tang Jie almost saved it with all his strength. The blood alchemy and purple electricity jump method were brought into full play, and rushed to one side with Wei Tian in his arms.


    Even so, it was still a slow line. The sword light wiped Tang Jie''s ass and tore off a large piece of skin and flesh on his hip, revealing his thick white bones. Even the naked golden body could not reduce the power of Tang Jie. The sword continued to rush forward. All the way, I heard countless big trees fall down and opened an earth crack nearly 300 meters long on the earth before it stopped.


    When he hit this sword, Lanyu''s face turned pale. Obviously, this sword consumed him a lot.


    Nevertheless, seeing that Tang Jie was injured, Lanyu snorted and smiled proudly. Although this sword failed to kill Wei Tianchong, it was good to hurt Tang Jie. Tang Jie was hurt twice, which made it more difficult to take action.


    Lanyu believes that the next sword will kill Tang Jie directly. She has raised the sword again.


    Just as he raised his sword, Wei Tian slapped the ground with his fat hand: "get up!"


    The war puppet, who was too heavy to catch up with Lanyu, suddenly accelerated, and suddenly jumped up to a speed that Lanyu didn''t expect. He hit Lanyu with one shoulder and knocked him out. Naturally, the second sword lost its accuracy and cut it in the open space several meters away from Tang robbed them.


    Lanyu is about to send the sword again. Tang Jie has turned back and waved his hand to Lanyu.


    This wave looked like nothing, but Lanyu was keenly aware of the great threat and quickly turned sideways to avoid.


    At the next moment, Lanyu felt something passing through his arm. A severe pain came. His arm was no longer able to lift the sword. As soon as his hand was loose, the cyan sword fell from the air.


    Lanyu hurried to pick it up, but just as he bent over, Wei Tianchong''s fireball had arrived and fiercely hit Lanyu.


    Rao was protected by the blue jade spirit mask. His strong momentum still shook him up against the wind. At the same time, the puppet had grabbed the green silk sword.


    "Not good!" Lanyu''s face changed greatly.


    The green silk sword was the treasure he had acquired. He could not afford to lose it. He quickly held the sword formula and pointed at the little sword to control it back.


    "Grab the sword!" Tang Jie shouted.


    In the puppet''s eyes, LAN mang flashed, and a falling thunder had severely hit Lanyu. This time, the impact of lightning on Lanyu was limited, but Lanyu''s sword collection stopped.


    At the same time, Tang robbed his hand, and the golden needle flew out again, pointing directly at the throat of sapphire.


    Unexpectedly, when Lanyu''s head was lifted up, the gold needle flew past his face. Tang jieleng thought that I had covered the gold awn with matte art. How could he find it? Looking at the gold needle, he immediately understood that there were a few drops of blood on the gold needle at some time. It was the blood that made Lanyu aware of the deadly attack.


    However, this evasion also gave Wei Tianchong time. He had taken the sword and began to prepare to erase the control method left on the sword.


    Magic weapons such as green silk sword are no longer ordinary magic tools. They are valuable even in magic weapons. Because they are precious, practitioners often do not hesitate to spend a lot of money and add some special magic doors to facilitate control. In this way, even if they are robbed in front of the battle, they can be robbed in time.


    What Wei Tianchong has to do at this moment is to erase the magic door and take away the control of the sword.


    But when he had his sword in his hand, he was stunned.


    He looked up and looked at Tang Jie: "how to wipe it?"


    "You won''t?" Tang Jie asked, "guru has taught."


    Wei Tian looked wronged: "I didn''t listen. You forgot that you helped me cheat in my exam."


    Tang Jie''s eyes darkened.


    The onlookers exclaimed at the same time, "can''t even do this?"


    Look at Xie Fengtang in the night sky tomorrow. Xie Fengtang patted his forehead and said ruthlessly, "the invigilation will be strengthened ten times in the next exam!"


    But for Lanyu, it was an unexpected joy. With a long smile, he pointed to the green silk sword: "come back!"


    The green silk sword scratched Wei Tian''s palm and flew back to Lanyu. In Lanyu''s eyes, there was a fierce killing opportunity. When the sword returns to his hand, he will still win the battle.


    At that moment, Tang Jie looked at him, his eyes opened angrily and said in a deep voice, "you can''t take it back!"


    He rushed out suddenly and jumped up at Lanyu.


    Time is fixed at this moment, and an eternal picture is fixed in the heart of each viewer.


    In this picture, the green silk sword still draws blue light in the sky;


    Jianfeng cut his body when he passed Tang robbery, bringing out a little bright red blood;


    Blue Jade''s face rippled with a proud smile;


    Wei Tianchong stared at the sky dumbfounded;


    In the middle of the picture, Tang jiezheng is charging forward!


    He charged, rushed to Lanyu''s body and punched him in the hand.


    At the same time, the green silk sword flew back against the clock and sent the hilt into the palm of Lanyu''s hand.


    The next second, the iron fist hit the green silk sword.


    Lanyu saw a magnificent scene he had never seen in his life.


    The green silk sword is broken.


    The fine fragments filled the space in an instant, obscured the vision of sapphire and shocked his mind.


    The mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    He murmured, "no, no, how is this possible?"


    He watched Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie is also looking at him, frozen in the air, his eyes as deep as ever.


    Lanyu panicked.


    He has experienced countless battles since he started the war, and he has always been invincible. At this moment, he finally panicked.


    All the confidence disappeared with the fragmentation of the green silk sword.


    He flew back a few steps, suddenly shouted, turned and flew towards the rear, faster than when he came.


    Wei Tian was stunned and looked at Tang Jie in the sky: "he ran away? We won?"


    The first genius recognized by the six schools was won by him and Tang Jie. Even Wei Tianchong felt a little incredible.


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded, "yes... Won."


    The next moment, he suddenly tilted his head, vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell from the air.

 Chapter 324

    "Tang Jie!" Wei Tian shouted and rushed over and hugged Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s eyes were closed. He didn''t even breathe. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    He was so frightened that he quickly took medicine and fed it to Tang Jie.


    But Tang Jie''s lips were closed. Where could he eat? Wei Tianchong could only pry open his mouth and pour it hard. While pouring it back, he shouted like a crying widow: "don''t die, don''t die, don''t die, what should I do if you die?"


    However, no matter what he did, Tang Jie didn''t wake up, and the medicine flowed out of his mouth.


    Wei Tian was in a hurry. He touched Tang Jie and didn''t breathe. Then he touched his chest, but his heart didn''t jump. He was shocked. He hugged Tang Jie and shouted, "Tang Jie, you can''t die!"


    At that moment, he thought of Tang Jie''s care for himself over the years, but tears came down.


    When he was sad, he saw that Tang Jie in his arms suddenly moved. He vomited blood and made a difficult voice: "don''t shake... If you shake again, you''ll really die."


    "Tang Jie? Are you okay?" Wei Tian shouted happily.


    "Do you have anything to eat..." Tang Jie said hard.


    "Well, here you are." Wei Tianchong hurriedly stuffed the previous medicine into Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s not this... It''s food... So hungry... Want spiritual food."


    "Ah?" Wei Tian was stunned, but he took out all the food according to Tang Jie''s meaning.


    The next moment I saw Tang Jie gobbling up all his food and trying to put it in his mouth.


    The students brought a lot of food, and the spiritual food itself has the effect of making up and recovering. We are fully prepared for this Xianyuan meeting. Wei Tianchong prepared rations for half a month, but he was swept away by Tang Jie all at once. Rao was not enough. Tang Jie ate up all the spiritual food in his bag. Then he burped and said, "Hoo... Finally... Almost died."


    Wei Tianchong stared at him blankly: "did you almost starve to death?"


    "..." Tang Jie was speechless.


    The battle with Lanyu was indeed the most dangerous battle in the history of Tang robbery. The degree of danger was no less than that of the battle with Gu Changqing, in which the greatest risk was the last broken soldier.


    The use of Bing Zi Jue consumes a lot of physical strength.


    At first, Tang Jie used the military formula, and even fainted once. It was not until later that Tang Jie became familiar with the military formula and his physique grew that he could use more and more times, but even so, he didn''t use much magic weapons. At the beginning of the dispute over true biography, Tang Jie dared not break the earth shaking seal thrown by Zhang Qi in order to save energy.


    After the noumenon went to the big array, he separated to replace the noumenon, his physique decreased, and he didn''t dare to use the military formula at will.


    With his current constitution, to break magic weapons like green silk sword is equivalent to reducing strength and increasing difficulty, and the risk is greatly increased. If he hadn''t been proficient in the military formula over the years and greatly improved his adaptability, Ruoxiang would have enjoyed the pain of getting up for the first time, and his great psychological satisfaction broke through all obstacles, allowing him to taste the sweet fragrance after hardship.


    "It''s really cool." Tang Jie also said with a smile, "it''s the first time we''ve fought side by side like this."


    "Eh? That''s right." Wei Tianchong remembered that he had entered school with Tang Jie. Up to now, this is the first time he has fought side by side with Tang Jie in a real sense. In the past, most of them were exercise.


    Wei Tianchong couldn''t help sighing at the thought that he had fought side by side with Tang Jie. Not only he, but also the audience outside the scene felt that it was not easy for the two people to win, so they cheered for them. While talking, they also drugged each other. Tang Jie''s buttocks bloomed, and Wei Tianchong put a lot of Medicine on his buttocks. Cai junyang looked at the familiar scene and burst into tears. Xu miaoran in the distance finally put down his hanging heart.


    When the medicine was finished, Wei Tianchong instructed the puppet to take three bags, which were the mustard bags of the three animal refining students.


    It''s time to share the stolen goods.


    Sharing stolen goods is always a happy thing,


    No matter how poor the three animal refining students are, each of them can provide resources of tens of thousands of money. Mustard bags and weapons alone are not a small income.


    Wei Tian poured out all kinds of things from the bag happily and sorted the magic tools, talismans and pills one by one. One was given to Tang Jie and the other to himself. It was clear that he had a merchant''s style.


    Tang Jie saw that he was serious and said with a smile, "don''t divide it. These belong to you. I don''t want them at all."


    "Ah? How can that work?" Wei Tian rushed.


    Tang Jie said, "just give me that magic weapon and your share in the blessed land."


    The most valuable of these booty is a low-level magic weapon, black cloud flag.


    As a formal magic weapon, once it is used, it can make the surrounding area fall into a dark cloud for miles, and there is no light in the sky.


    Although the power is not small, it is limited in the duel between practitioners. In the current environment, the black cloud flag can''t play a great role. Tang Jie estimated that the students who obtained it may also be obtained by means of killing people, so they will take it with them. However, for Tang Jie, this thing is of some use, which is to confuse the vision.


    Before he dealt with Lanyu, he didn''t dare to use the God snatching evil spirit continuously because he was afraid of exposure. Now it''s much more convenient to have this black cloud flag.


    With this magic weapon and the share of Wei Tianchong''s blessed land, it is almost half the value here. With the share of Wei Tianchong and ye Tianshang, Tang Jie can collect more miraculous drugs, which is a big step closer to the qualification of attacking tuofan.


    Wei Tianchong naturally has no opinion about this.


    When Tang Jie put away his things, he suddenly caught a glimpse of gold in the soil not far away.


    With a movement in his heart, he walked quietly aside for a few steps. First, he cast a matte spell. Then he opened the soles of his feet. Sure enough, he saw a grain of gold sand lying in the soil.


    Compared with the previous gold sand, the grain in front of him was obviously much larger. Tang Jie touched it gently with his foot, and the gold sand would melt into his body and blend with the original gold sand.


    Today''s gold sand is getting bigger and bigger. From the initial gold sand to the later gold particles, it is growing bit by bit. Until now, it has become as big as a pigeon egg and can become a small dagger.


    Tang robbed and killed the red wheel student by turning it into a dagger and stabbing it into each other''s heart from his back.


    But now the deformable dagger is too small and has no handle. It is very easy to hurt yourself. Therefore, it was basically not used to face the enemy before the Tang robbery. This time, when this big golden sand was mixed in, the golden egg was obviously bigger. Tang Jie could feel that it was not far from the day when he really used it to face the enemy.


    "But it''s strange to say. How can there be no beast refining card?"


    While thinking, Tang Jie heard Wei Tianchong saying that.


    Tang YILENG: "are you sure?"


    The beast refining card is a necessary thing for the beast refining gate to control the beast refining. If it is useless, the beast refining can also be understood as war death. If the beast refining card is missing, it''s strange.


    Wei Tian pointed to the ground: "you see, everything is here. There are no beast refining cards, but there are two Heavenly God armor. If you encounter someone you don''t know, you think it''s the students of the heavenly god palace."


    Tang Jie''s eyes shrunk slightly: "it''s really strange."


    "It won''t be the people of the beast refining sect who give the refining * * to yunwuji to increase their strength after breaking, so that they can take the opportunity to run away?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "what you said is not impossible, but there is a problem, that is, yunwuji and they don''t know the mental method of beast refining sect. Why can two people control three people''s beast refining?"


    "This..." Wei Tianchong thought: "it may be uncontrolled and laissez faire?"


    "Then there''s no need to leave the beast refining card."


    "Then I don''t understand." Wei Tian touched his head and looked confused.


    Just wondering, a group of people rushed here in the distance, led by Mu Yi.


    Seeing Mu Yi coming, Tang Jie knew that things on his side should have been finished. In fact, Taiyi Qingxuan cup is now in the hands of seven Jue sect, but it is not Mu Yi who is holding it, but another seven Jue sect student, Lin forget. He ranks third in the seven unique gates. His strength is OK, but he is far worse than Mu Yi.


    Seeing Tang Jie at this moment, Mu Yi and others were also stunned and blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Tang robber should fight outside for help. What are you doing inside for no reason?


    Tang Jie replied, "Lanyu didn''t listen to dissuasion. She broke through the blockade and entered the forest. I chased him into the forest to practice my promise and blocked him back."


    "Really?" Mu Yi''s eyes stopped on the bodies of the three animal refining students: "how do I think elder martial brother Tang came for the mustard bags of these three guys?"


    Tang Jiayang made a ha ha: "just on the way."


    A group of seven unique students showed disdain at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t believe what he said. Everyone knows that tianyahai Pavilion and qijuemen are allied sects. Even if Lanyu comes in, they won''t do anything to them. Therefore, qijuemen only asked the moon washing sect to block Tianshen palace and animal refining gate, and never asked tianyahai pavilion to block them. Tang Jie appears here. I''m afraid that hunting animals and refining the gate is the goal. By the way, it also destroys the relationship between Tianya Haige and the seven Jedi gate.


    But the matter is clear, and no one has revealed it.


    Here Tang Jie said, "by the way, how about yunwuji now?"


    "Naturally, he''s dead." a student of seven unique schools answered. His name was Xiao Wen, ranking second in the seven unique schools.


    "Dead? So dead?" Tang Jie was a little stunned. Although he had known that there was no possibility for the seven Jue sect to let go of the heavenly god palace, he was still slightly stunned to learn the news of yunwuji''s death at this moment.


    Yun Wuji is also a genius in the heavenly palace. He fell on the first day of the competition for the ten treasures. Without waves, Tang Jiedu couldn''t help feeling. Sure enough, you are the peerless Tianjiao. As long as you die, you are nothing.


    The six schools master the world''s human resources. They have talents every year and heroes every year. They have long been numb to this situation. Only Tang Jie still laments that the immortal road is not easy, and genius is like grass.


    With emotion, Mu Yi said, "by the way, elder martial brother Tang killed these three people. Did you find the God armor on them?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    Mu Yi nodded: "that''s no wonder. When we killed yunwuji before, we found that they didn''t have Tianshen armor. At that time, we thought where Tianshen armor went. It turned out that we ran to these three guys."


    "I killed them and didn''t meet the refining beast." Tang Jie immediately said.


    "Well." Mu Yi nodded, "we killed yunwuji. They were directing the beast refining."


    "Oh? So it''s a real exchange. Do they understand the mental skill of beast refining door?"


    Mu Yi shook his head: "I don''t understand. Those refining beasts are very weak in their hands and are easily killed by us. I really don''t understand why they are so."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I wanted to ask you what''s going on, but I didn''t expect you to know. Just, people are dead, and some problems are meaningless."


    "It''s true. Living people have things that living people should care about, such as this." Mu Yi pointed to Wei Tianchong''s Mustard bag that hasn''t been completely put away.


    Tang Jie laughed: "brother priest, don''t you want to rob me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Mu Yi replied: "I just want to ask two elder martial brothers what they have gained. They also know that not all the benefits meet their own needs. There are always some things that are valuable but can''t be used by themselves. In that case, it''s better to see if other people need them and exchange each other''s needs. It''s just that I have some Zhenyuan pills here. If elder martial brothers like, they can exchange them. If there''s any difference You can also tell me that I will not be stingy as long as I can take it out. "


    Then Mu Yi took out three bottles of Zhenyuan pills and put them in his hand to look at Tang Jie.


    This action made Tang Jie slightly stunned. He seemed to realize something and couldn''t help thinking.


    Wei Tianchong over there smiled and said, "that''s right. Let''s see what you need."


    He opened the mustard bag.


    Several seven peerless students looked into the bag together, only looked at it and then retreated. One of them shook his head slightly to Mu Yi in an imperceptible attitude, and Mu Yi''s eyebrows were already wrinkled.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie finally understood.


    Here, Mu Yi said, "there seems to be nothing very good. Don''t the two senior brothers have anything else to exchange?"


    Tang Jie narrowed his eyes: "brother priest, don''t you like my young master''s things?"


    Mu Yi replied, "I''ve entered the world. I''m free of magic tools and symbols. They don''t do much for me. If they are magic weapons, maybe I''ll consider them."


    Tang Jie said with a low smile: "magic weapon, speaking of magic weapon, I do have one here."


    Hearing this, several seven Jue students who were slightly disappointed obviously perked up. Xiao Wen said directly, "I wonder if senior brother Tang can take it out and have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head: "the problem is that this magic weapon is useful to me. I''m not going to exchange it."


    Hearing this, everyone turned pale at the same time.


    Lin forgot to take a step forward: "Tang Jie, you also know that our seven Jue sect is the most skilled. I dare not say anything else. On average, there are more good things in my hand than the other five sects. Brother Tang, what''s your treasure? Why don''t you take it out and have a look?"


    Tang Jie ignored him and said to Mu Yi lightly, "brother priest, I traded with you and got five bottles of Zhenyuan pills from you. If I remember correctly, you had only two bottles and three bottles from others at that time?"


    Mu Yi said, "yes, so what?"


    "In that case, why can you take out three bottles from your mustard bag?" Tang Jie suddenly said.


    Mu Yi''s face suddenly changed: "that''s..."


    Tang Jie interrupted him: "because you are ready to trade, right? That''s why you gather the remaining Zhenyuan Dan in advance, because you know I need this. Unfortunately, although my young master agreed to trade with you, he didn''t have what you want. And only one of the remaining things of the three animal refining students is in my hand. So..."


    Mu Yi took a deep breath and finally nodded: "after all, we can''t hide from senior brother Tang. Yes, we knew you killed these three people before we came. I just told you for a long time to exchange the black cloud flag in senior brother Tang''s hand."


    Tang Jie asked, "what''s the use of that thing? How do you know that there are black cloud flags in the beast refining sect? Why didn''t you stop them before?"


    "We didn''t know that the black cloud flag was there before, but we found it later. As for the specific matters..." Mu Yi replied: "sorry, it involves some things in the door, I can''t say. The only thing I can tell you is that the black cloud flag is originally from our sect."


    "En?" Tang robbed Leng.


    Mu Yi said, "if senior brother Tang doesn''t believe it, you can take out the black cloud flag. There is a mark of our seven Jue sect left in the flag."


    Tang Jie quickly took out the black cloud flag and looked. Sure enough, a secret corner in the flag was engraved with the seven leaf lotus sign of the seven Jue sect, indicating that it was made by the seven Jue sect.


    "How could this thing fall into the hands of the beast refining sect?" Tang Jieshen asked.


    Mu Yi sighed and replied, "it''s about my seven Jue sect''s privacy. I don''t want to say more. In short, it has nothing to do with this fairyland meeting. If senior brother Tang wants to, I''m willing to exchange these three bottles of Zhenyuan pills with another magic weapon."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t want magic weapons. You can change them if you want. Just give me your share of the blessed land of the seven Jue sect this time."


    He asked the lion for nine at a time.


    A magic weapon is worth a person''s share of the blessed land at best. Asking such a price is equivalent to a nine fold increase in the price. Mu Yi and others also change color on their faces.


    Xiao Wen snorted, "don''t deceive people too much, Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie just didn''t speak. Looking at Mu Yi, Mu Yi replied with a gloomy face: "Tang Jie, don''t forget that we have more people than you."


    All the students of the seven unique schools have shown their intention to kill at the same time.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "at least until then, I can destroy the black cloud flag."


    "Dare you!" Lin forgot to drink.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak. He just looked at Mu Yi. They stared at each other. For a while, Mu Yi finally said, "three people."


    "Seven."


    "Five people at most."


    "Add those three bottles of Zhenyuan Dan."


    Mu Yi took a deep breath: "yes!"


    A magic weapon sold five people''s share of the blessed land, which is equivalent to five times the price. Tang JieChong can be satisfied. With these, together with Wei Tianchong, ye Tianshang and Tang JieChong''s own, a total of eight people''s share of the blessed land, plus eight bottles of Zhenyuan pills, Tang JieChong can almost reach the perfection of Linghai.


    After the negotiation, Tang Jie gave the black cloud flag to Mu Yi. As expected, Mu Yi didn''t break his promise, got the treasure and left directly.


    Seeing this group of people go farther and farther, Tang Zhai looks at Mu Yi''s back and frowns deeply.


    Wei Tian rushed to Tang Jie with envy: "a black cloud flag can sell at such a price and make you earn again."


    Tang Jie replied, "it may be just the opposite."


    Wei Tianchong was surprised: "don''t you think the black cloud flag is a treasure?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''ve checked the black cloud flag repeatedly. It''s just an ordinary magic weapon, but it must be strange if Mu Yi can pay so much attention to it."


    Wei Tian said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with us. This thing is owned by the seven Jue sect, which is their own business. As long as it has nothing to do with this war, let him go."


    "What I''m afraid of is that it may not have nothing to do with it." Tang said with a sigh: "it''s a competitor anyway. As long as it''s a competitor, even if it looks honest, you can''t believe what you say."


    "Then you sell them?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I don''t have the ability to block all the unknowns. I can only do my best to grasp the known."


    Wei Tian threw a big mouth: "come on, just say that the victory or defeat of the sect is not as good as the personal gain or loss."


    A word reveals the truth.

 Chapter 325

    In the distance of the dense forest, the battle continues.


    However, no matter how they fight, the result of the battle is doomed. The defeat of Tianshen beast refining is a foregone conclusion. They have lost their strategic advantage. No matter how hard they try, it is useless.


    This has nothing to do with who belongs to the first treasure. Since the plan of robbing the siege in the Tang Dynasty, it is doomed that the key to the victory or defeat lies in diplomacy rather than strength. If you lose your diplomatic pioneer, you will lose the whole war.


    At this time, in the forest, Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong''s physical strength had recovered a lot after the rest.


    Wei Tian stood up and said, "let''s go and see elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Peng. I don''t think we can get some benefits."


    When he first went to the battlefield, he made some achievements. It was just when he was in high spirits that his original state of mind was swept away.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "go, you go, I won''t go."


    "Ah? Where are you going? It''s not easy for everyone to get together, so don''t separate." Wei Tian was puzzled.


    Unlike the seven Jue sect, the other sects can connect at will, that is, they can gather together through Baoguang. It''s not necessary to disperse when they finally get together. Therefore, according to Wei Tianchong''s idea, the next step is for everyone to act together.


    Tang Jie just smiled: "naturally, I''m looking for opportunities to improve myself. Otherwise, what do I want to do with those many blessed land shares?"


    For Tang Jie, the first thing he has to do now is to improve his realm and make efforts after he enters the world, so he is not in a hurry to be with everyone for the time being.


    Anyway, the two factions of Tianshen beast refining have been out ahead of time. Next is the confrontation between the Tianya Haige of qijuemen and the Qianqing sect of moon washing sect. Since there is confrontation, there will naturally be a stalemate, which is what Tang Jie hopes.


    The longer the competition is delayed, the greater his chance of entering the world.


    Now he has ye Tianshang, Wei Tianchong and seven juemen, plus his share of the blessed land for a total of eight people. In addition, there are eight bottles of Zhenyuan pills. In addition, the blessed land''s aura is several times stronger than that of the outside world. As long as he is given a month, he can basically rush to the full circle of the spiritual sea.


    Of course, in the current situation, it is not easy for the game to last for a month, but Tang Jie has a way to deal with it.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong was very upset when he heard that Tang Jie was going to leave alone. However, Tang Jie also said that cultivation is a very personal thing and is destined not to be suitable for everyone. He can only say, "what shall we do with you?"


    Tang Jie thought about it and pointed to a mountain Head Road in the distance: "I went through that mountain before I came here. I saw a flying cliff at the top of the mountain, which is shaped like a fish''s lip and occupies a very dry position. It''s a good place to swallow the wind, drink the dew and absorb the spiritual light. I''ll go there to improve myself. If you have anything to say or get anything good, you can fly a sword and send a book to me. If other senior brothers have ghost noodles, you can sell them to me, of course , I can''t pay it back until I get out of the blessed land. By the way, if there is any news of Dumen flag, let me know at the first time. "


    Tang Jie''s attitude towards cultivation resources is that more is better.


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled: "in fact, it''s not easy to come to this blessed land. Why rush to win or lose. Let me say, let''s stop together, make good use of this opportunity to cultivate for a few days, and then duel after improving our strength."


    Wei Tianchong scratched his scalp: "that''s what he said, but once the treasure is born, there will be a struggle. I''m afraid everyone can''t stop if they want to stop."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not easy. After you get the treasure, just put it in the mustard bag immediately."


    "Ah?" Wei Tianchong was surprised.


    Tang jieji said: "You think, as long as the treasure is put into the bag, there will be no treasure light leakage, and naturally there will be no struggle. Of course, in this way, the treasure will not belong to the winner before the six hour limit is full, but what does it matter? Put it first, and then cultivate it. When you''re almost ready to practice, take it out and join everyone to fight to death. You know what''s the biggest mistake of yunwuji What? It''s not that he robbed the first treasure, but that he didn''t unite with everyone first after he got the Taiyi Qingxuan cup. If he United everyone first and then tried to catch hostages, the plan of encirclement and support could not be implemented. "


    As soon as the people outside heard this, they scolded Tang Jie. This boy is too bad.


    According to him, the next days are destined to have a dull period. Until everyone is satisfied with their cultivation, no one will reveal the treasure light. Once it appears, it must be a crazy treasure light from all directions, and then a scuffle will settle the dust.


    As for the middle days, children are doomed to be difficult, dull and boring.


    Even Wei Tianchong was shocked and said, "it''s too damaging. The place provided by Xiaoyao palace is for fighting, not for cultivation."


    Tang Jie made a ha ha: "I know, the problem is that they use the training place to fight. It''s too wasteful not to practice!"


    Hearing this, even Wei Tianchong couldn''t help but be moved.


    After the two discussed, Wei Tianchong finally agreed to Tang Jie''s plan and went to find others. Tang Jie left alone.


    Walking along the edge of the jungle, Tang Jie walked leisurely, but his heart was still echoing the previous battle with Lanyu.


    For him, this is also the first time. Instead of relying on strong flesh, he uses magic to fight. That is, under this situation, he realizes that his real strength in cultivation is so poor.


    Fortunately, he is still a student who has mastered the three secrets of Shenxiao sword code. He is still so vulnerable in front of Lanyu.


    Of course, there is a strong opponent, but also related to his long-term plan of sexual aggression and neglect of asceticism. Otherwise, the level of Wuxiang golden body is definitely not under the Jiu Jiu Guizhen. If the level of sapphire cultivation is not higher than him, how can one finger pierce and hit him hard?


    People''s energy is limited. Sometimes they count more and do less. With the benefits he has gained over the years, he should have made further progress in his cultivation strength. This is the core of his general performance.


    Of course, no wonder. At that time, Tang Jie wanted to fight against such a huge thing as Tianshen palace. No matter how he practiced, he could not resist it, so he could only replace it with intrigue.


    Now the noumenon has entered the array, and the heavenly god palace has been misled into thinking that Tang Jie is you Shaofeng. All the apparent confrontations have disappeared. Tang jieying''s return belongs to his own initiative. Next, it''s time to improve himself wholeheartedly. Until his strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to have too many conflicts with the heavenly god palace for the time being.


    And Tang Jie realized that he now had a congenital advantage, that is, ontological separation.


    Although noumenon separation is not one and it is difficult to help each other, one soul and two thoughts are equivalent to innate dual thinking ability, so it is equivalent to having twice the thinking speed of others.


    This thinking speed seems to have nothing to do with cultivation, but don''t forget that cultivating spells requires proficiency and repeated memory.


    The students have been suffering from time arrangement in realm improvement and spell cultivation. At the beginning, Qi Shaoming focused on fighting spells and ignored realm improvement. He didn''t get promoted until he had a fight with Tang robbery and was beaten in the head.


    But now Tang''s soul snatching and double reading make many things much more convenient. In the future, when cultivating spells, you can first familiarize and remember them by the body. Separation only needs to make every effort to improve the realm. When the body is completely proficient, this perception will naturally be accepted by separation. At that time, the only thing to do is to let the body adapt and master a spell in a very short time.


    In this way, it is equivalent to both realm and battle.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie was also excited.


    Although the cultivation of noumenon is bound to be affected, don''t forget that it is reflected in being in the big array. First, there is no need to fight. Second, it won''t be long before you can enter the fifth layer Wanhua array. When you get there, there are countless resources for the ontology to use. It is estimated that you can pile up a master by stacking resources, so you don''t need to worry.


    Leave time for separation and resources for noumenon, so that both internal and external bodies can be promoted at the same time. This is the plan of Tang Jie.


    If you don''t get eyes and flesh, you can''t practice separately. Maybe Tang Jie is like this now, but after you can practice, Tang Jie''s mind will live. He wants to know what his future will be like if he goes on like this.


    At dusk, Tang Jie finally arrived at the fish lip stone.


    It is located at the top of the cliff. The huge stone body extends outward. It is as hollow as a fish''s head. It is surrounded by aura, such as clouds. As Tang Jie said, it occupies Tianyuan. The place where aura swarms is a good place for cultivation.


    In fact, this is the cultivation platform for students of Xiaoyao palace in the blessed land. Only by making enough contributions can they be qualified to practice here for a certain period of time.


    Because of the six major sects, Xiaoyao palace was opened here. Tang Jie''s first blessed cultivation was completed in other sects. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Standing on the fish lip stone, seeing the surging cloud tide and the rolling aura, Tang Jie''s heart was also cheerful.


    Looking down from here, you can vaguely see a stone forest at the foot of the mountain in the distance. It is difficult to erect stone tablets. That is the ancestral platform of Langya blessed land.


    The so-called ancestral platform is actually the clothes Tomb of the ancestors of the sect.


    After the ancestors of each sect returned to the ruins, most of their flesh and blood did not exist. Dan yuan returned to heaven and earth. Occasionally, it was left. It was often a treasure of bones and was treasured by the sect. In order to pay tribute to the needs, so the clothes and clothes are the tomb, which is the ancestral platform.


    It is also the most important place in the blessed land of all schools. Although it has no practical value, its symbolic significance is extraordinary.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these ancestors that they have created this blessed land for future generations.


    Therefore, in this competition, one of the most inviolable rules is not to destroy the ancestral platform. Whoever dares to violate it, even if you are a member of the six factions, you must die!


    Looking at the stone forest from a distance, Tang Jie worshipped the stone forest from a distance.


    This is his respect for these ancestors who selflessly dedicated themselves to the sect, and also his thanks for providing them with such a blessed land. Living in this blessed land is like living in their bodies, which can''t be ignored.


    He doesn''t know that people outside are looking at him at this moment, and he doesn''t know that his worship has greatly increased the favor of the whole Xiaoyao palace. Maybe it doesn''t matter if he knows.


    From that day on, Tang Jie lived on the top of the mountain and formally practiced.


    Tang Jie''s practice is not to sit still. On the contrary, he is very busy.


    At midnight every night, Tang Jie will enter the hollow interior of the fish lip stone and use Tongming insight here. At this time, it is the deepest night. Most people have fallen asleep. Moreover, the night is deep. Basically, no one will pay attention to Tang Jie.


    After observing the surrounding area with a clear eye, Tang Jie will go down the mountain the next afternoon and spend half an hour searching for the spiritual herbs he needs. Due to the reconnaissance the night before, Tang Jie has mastered the surrounding situation.


    Early in the morning is the most concentrated time when the tide of the blessed land gathers. At this time, the Tang robbery society refined all kinds of miraculous drugs according to the specified method, then took them one by one and absorbed them with all its strength.


    A large number of miraculous drugs turned into precious Zhenyuan, which gradually gathered in Tang Jie''s body to open up the spiritual sky, expand meridians, cleanse body and mind, coupled with sufficient aura around, almost every movement of the great Zhou Dynasty will bring more than ten or twenty points of spiritual liquid to Tang Jie.


    This growth rate is terrible. With the help of a large number of drugs, Tang Jie is madly improving. Almost every day, his strength will change a little obviously. The expansion degree of the spirit space will rapidly increase from the early level of the spirit sea to the middle level. The spirit will become more and more sufficient, the cultivation will become deeper and deeper, and there will even be signs of spirit absorption.


    At this point, even a fool can see what he wants to do.


    "Jin Jie''s spiritual sea is perfect? It turns out that he wants to take this opportunity to complete Jin Jie''s spiritual sea?" Xie Fengtang couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a good idea. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Unless they become true preachers, there are few opportunities for students to enter the blessed land. The blessed land has vast resources. If they can make good use of it, they can greatly improve themselves. However, it is rare to make such extreme use of Tang robbery.


    If Tang Zhai can really reach the completion of Linghai before the end of this competition, he will not have gone in vain.


    You know, Tang Jie''s cultivation has only been four and a half years. It''s not strange that Linghai has been perfect in four and a half years, but it''s very strange for nine turns of Yumen and five turns of Yumen.


    Tomorrow night sky interface: "I think his ambition is more than that."


    Xie Fengtang was stunned: "doesn''t he still want to impact tuofan?"


    It is not to say that the completion of Linghai can be achieved. It is not easy to open the bridge between heaven and earth. Before opening up, you often need the guidance of a wise teacher and go according to the situation at that time. If you are careless, you will fail, get possessed, or even die. However, the Tang Dynasty robbery was successfully impacted by a large number of resources. The side effect is that it is promoted too fast, resulting in a weak foundation, which needs time to be consolidated, otherwise the risk is greater.


    This is also the reason why some students can''t rise rapidly in a short time even if they come from an aristocratic family. It''s not that their elders don''t have many resources for them, but it''s meaningless to give them. On the contrary, it only increases risks and harms future generations. Therefore, we should take measures according to our ability in terms of resources.


    The power here is not to measure one''s own financial resources, but the potential of future generations.


    It is not impossible for Tang robbery to rush to the sea with resources, but the price is risk. However, with his qualifications, it is difficult to become a big thing without taking risks, so Xie Fengtang can understand his behavior, just a little risk. Xie Fengtang is confident that he can master it. But if he continues to break away from fan, it will push the risk to the extreme.


    The risk of crossing the border and getting rid of fan was small, but by him, the risk of 1% was raised to 20%. No wonder Xie Fengtang turned pale.


    At this time, the sky said, "I think it''s very possible."


    Xie Fengtang said, "why is the master so sure?"


    Laugh in the sky tomorrow night: "Your student, don''t you understand? If it''s someone else, I dare not say, but this son is different. Bold, dark hearted, dare to think and dare to do! These days, he has shocked us enough. My greatest feeling for him is that he is afraid to do something. Although it''s amazing to attack the spiritual sea for perfection, you and I can accept it. Since it''s you, I can accept it Behavior, that''s not the limit of his Tang robbery. "


    Xie Fengtang was completely speechless.


    He has known Tang Jie for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see this son more clearly than himself.


    His judgment method of Tang robbery is so simple, but so reasonable.


    This is really what Tang Jie can do.


    At the thought of this, Xie Fengtang stamped his feet: "If you want to connect the heaven and earth bridge, you need to feel the meaning of heaven and earth first. Those who understand its meaning can connect its way, and those who understand its God can get its way. Therefore, those who connect the heaven and earth bridge are both risks and opportunities. They are the closest to the avenue. If they are properly prepared, they can realize the Tao for the first time in their life. Now they don''t know anything about the Tao. They just do it without the guidance of a wise teacher. They just want to add risks for an instant, but miss a good opportunity!"


    Xie Fengtang said and beat his head on his chest. He was very sorry. It seemed that Tang Jie was finished at this time.


    Looking at the sky tomorrow night, he smiled and said, "don''t worry. I think Tang Jiezi is bold, but he is not reckless. If he dares to do it, he must be sure of doing so."


    "How sure can he be? He can''t even find someone who can guide him now. Don''t tell me about Peng Yaolong. These guys are new to the world. Although they have experience, they have little knowledge after all. If they want to really help him understand the way, they must be in the state of mind of heaven, and they must have survived the evil of mind, enter the stage of soul melting, and reach the point of upper body, mind of heaven and first understanding God. Myself He didn''t do this. He was going to ask Master Ming for help. He is in blessed land now. Where can he find such a person to give him advice? "Xie Fengtang was trembling with anger.


    Even the night sky was speechless for a moment, and finally just sighed: "this is the chance. If it should be him, it will be there naturally. If it should not be him, it can''t be asked. Maybe God is doomed that this is a meteor, but it can be bright for a while, but it''s difficult to last."


    At this moment, they were silent together.


    On the fish lip stone, Tang Jie didn''t know that someone was worried about him and was still practicing himself. The previous plan worked. Since the robbery of the Tang Dynasty, there was no sky rising glow in the blessed land.


    One day when Tang Jie had just finished his cultivation, he saw a glow suddenly rising in the sky, but it was only a moment, and the glow disappeared. Tang Jie knew that someone got the treasure and put it into the bag.


    Therefore, Tang Jie did not know whether the Dumen flag had been born or how many pieces of Shibao had been produced.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    With the postponement of the date, Tang Jie''s strength increased rapidly. Every day, he was narrowing the gap with others.


    At the same time, on the other side, Tang Jie in the array is also working hard.


    He put down the Jiuli Heart Sutra he had been studying and delved into some other spells. The first thing he was proficient in was the broken jade finger.


    As originally thought, from this day on, noumenon will serve for separation and spend a lot of time practicing magic every day.


    Occasionally, the ontology will make a replica to see he Chong and chat with him when he is free.


    At first, He Chong ignored Tang Jie''s interest. Even if he spoke, he mostly quarreled.


    However, in this big array, except Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi, he can''t find anyone else to chat with. Deng Duan''s two people are only submissive to themselves. In fact, they are quite boring. On the contrary, Tang Jie has never regarded him as a real person. There are no guests between their words. They call their names and surnames.


    At first, He Chong was very angry. Sometimes he would destroy the copy of Tang Jie. After a long time, he knew it didn''t work, so he didn''t do it. After a longer time, He Chong got used to the way Tang Jie talked to him, and began to think that talking to this boy was more interesting than talking to Deng Duan.


    So he gradually ignored the two guys, but chatted with Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed an old he, and He Chong didn''t mind anymore.


    Today, the copy of Tang Jie came again. He found he Chong and didn''t talk to him politely. He casually sat in front of him and said to him, "Lao he, tell me what should be paid attention to?"


    "You? Impact tuofan?" He Chong smiled contemptuously: "are you far from that step?"


    "Just ask. Don''t be so stingy."


    He Chong thought for a while and finally nodded: "well, if the fifth array is like you said, you can''t enter unless you take off everything, then you have to repair to that step before you can enter the array. If you have any questions, just ask."

 Chapter 326

    On the fish lip stone, Tang Jie sat with his eyes closed, and his slender figure pulled down a long shadow in the sunset.


    He has been meditating for three days, which is also the longest meditation since Tang Jie''s cultivation. He can hardly feel the passage of time because of the continuous operation of the whole week. Only the turbulent spirit sea in the spirit sky is all of his consciousness.


    After being refined and absorbed, a large amount of medicine entered the spirit sky, turned into spirit liquid like rain, and scattered one after another. It stimulated the fury of the spirit sea, causing the angry tide to roll wildly and wash around. Therefore, the wall of the "world" was constantly expanding outward driven by the wave.


    After three days of polishing and absorption, it finally came to an end.


    When the last bit of medicine combined with the Reiki in the blessed land turned into a little bit of spiritual liquid and dropped into the spirit sky, the spirit sea, which was surging and expanding all the time, suddenly calmed down. And the spirit sky, which had been urged to expand outward, suddenly flashed a silver glow. The whole spirit sky became smooth, dazzling, firm and stable as if plated with a layer of metal brilliance.


    This means that Tang Jie finally met the first big barrier in his life. At this step, Lingkong expanded to the limit and could not expand any more.


    The spirit liquid in the spirit sky is still pouring like rain, but they are no longer integrated into the spirit sea. They are still floating like white fog. They penetrate directly from the spirit air, go up along Tang Jie''s body, escape from the Baihui on his head, and turn into wisps of white gas, just like the spirit fog and cloud sea in the distance.


    This is the image of aura overflowing, and it is also the external expression after the completion of the aura sea. Because the aura sea has been raised to the limit, with the practitioner''s breathing and breathing, more Aura can not be accumulated, and it turns into spirit fog and escapes from the practitioner''s body again. This is the sign of the white Qi on the top of Tang Jie''s head, which is called the top smoke.


    At the end of the moment, the spirit sea is perfect.


    "Hoo!" he took a long breath. Tang Jie stopped working and the white fog disappeared.


    Seeing the spirit sea inside himself, Tang Jie was also quite satisfied. After more than 20 days of hard work, he finally achieved the perfection of Linghai. In four and a half years, Tang Jie can be proud of himself. What is especially rare is that he rushed to perfection this time without wasting much medicine. He really reached perfection when the last medicine was exhausted.


    This is also thanks to He Chong. Without the methods provided by him, Tang Jie may not be able to calculate the amount he needs so easily to make the best use of everything. Even so, he used up the share of elixirs from ye Tianshang, Wei Tianchong and Qijue gate, which exceeded a lot. It is estimated that he will have to pay tens of thousands of fines when he goes back.


    However, compared with the success achieved in four and a half years, the fine of tens of thousands of spirit money is small. It''s a big deal to take some time to run more legs for the college to offset the debt and make some contributions by the way.


    If you put it on someone else, you may have to celebrate the completion of Linghai. However, for the Tang robbery that still has to impact tuofan, the completion is more like a little early preparation before hitting the big goal. Therefore, there is not much joy. On the contrary, there is a feeling of relief and finally coming to the last step.


    It is said to be the last step. If you put it on others, it is often a matter of more than a month if it is fast and half a year if it is slow. If the level is not enough, it is normal to become a lifelong problem.


    Therefore, every impact is actually a test. Just like the big test in the examination room, it needs a lot of preparation.


    At this moment, looking at the distant sky, Tang Jie murmured, "there are still seven hours before the morning. It should be enough."


    Then he went down the fish lip stone and ran down the mountain.


    When he came to a mountain spring at the foot of the mountain, Tang Jie took out a heartbreaking knife and cut his arm. Blood gushed out and fell into the spring bit by bit.


    Soon, the blood in the water attracted a scythe claw.


    This is a low-grade monster. He staggered all the way. Looking at this guy approaching, Tang Jie smiled and waved a knife to meet him.


    It''s easy to deal with a low-grade monster with Tang Jie''s current strength. With only a few efforts, Tang Jie knocked down the sickle claw beast, but Tang Jie didn''t kill it, but captured it alive and went to the mountain to fight.


    Back on the fish lip stone, Tang Jie stabbed the monster''s neck with a knife, and the blood gurgled out. Tang Jie took the animal corpse as a pen, but he painted wantonly on the fish lip stone, drawing a strange pattern one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Fengtang''s last expectation in his heart has also been dashed. He patted his forehead and said, "it''s over."


    Corresponding to it is the laughter of invincible.


    At this time, on the viewing platform, any practitioner saw this scene. Even the students who did not arrive at tuofan can be sure that Tang Jie is going to attack tuofan, because what he is doing now is the most important preparation for attacking tuofan.


    Draw the connecting array and connect it between heaven and earth!


    The so-called connection is to first use the array to induce the changes of heaven and earth, which can produce a trace of special energy. Then introduce this energy into yourself and lead it into an external force to connect a channel between the spirit sky and this side of heaven and earth. This channel is the so-called heaven and earth bridge.


    With the heaven and earth bridge, practitioners no longer consume their own power when casting spells. Its own mana is only as an introduction, and the natural power of heaven and earth is the source, so as to generate truly powerful spells.


    However, it is not easy to connect the energy of heaven and earth. We need to change the energy attribute to make it life before it can be accepted by people. Therefore, we should use the blood of monsters and animals to draw and draw, supplemented by a large number of other means, and be more careful in the process of connecting and opening the bridge.


    Langya blessed land is rich in resources and has abundant aura. I don''t have to worry about preparing resources. At this moment, Tang robbed the mountain and went back and forth, taking pains to bring monster and spirit plants back to the top of the mountain. At the same time, the connection array on the fish lip stone is gradually complete. All kinds of application things should be complete. Judging from their clear arrangement and clear organization, it is obvious that they have been prepared long ago, All kinds of preparatory work needed for the impact and separation were completed so quickly.


    Out of constant shock at the Tang robbery, although it was late at night, many people refused to leave. After more than 20 days of silence, the viewing platform ushered in a high-profile peak for the first time. Countless practitioners in Qixia world watched the impact of Tang robbery on tuofan. In terms of Tang robbery, it can be regarded as a grand event. And more people also want to know whether Tang Jie can succeed.


    If he can do it, he will undoubtedly create a new record - a practitioner who successfully crossed the spiritual sea into the world in the shortest time.


    No one thinks he can succeed. Although tuofan is not the key to life and death, it is a big threshold after all. Without the guidance of a wise teacher, without the assistance of drugs, and without sufficient preparation and accumulation, it is too difficult to impact. Tang Jie is undoubtedly the road with the highest probability of failure.


    Therefore, Heng Wudi sneered: "arrogant, self righteous, rushing through the pass in such a hurry is simply looking for his own death. It seems that there will be no Tang robbers in the world after tomorrow. This can be regarded as his retribution for abusing me."


    Tomorrow night sky slightly raised his eyelids: "brother Heng is so sure that Tang robbery will be defeated?"


    "That''s natural." Heng Wudi Leng hum: "it''s not easy to break away from the world. Failure is normal. If you have to calculate the probability, it''s only 30% chance under the condition of sufficient preparation. But like this boy, there is a great lack of preparation in any aspect, not even 10%. If you don''t have life-saving preparation, you will die."


    "In that case, why don''t I gamble with brother Heng? I bet he can succeed. If I lose, I''ll give my bloody demon lotus to brother Heng, okay?"


    "What?" Heng Wudi couldn''t believe it. He looked at the bright night sky.


    This bloody demon lotus is a real treasure. It has a magical effect on opening up the purple house. It is said that it can increase the success rate by 10 to 20%. After it was acquired by MINGYE sky on an island more than 100 years ago, it was planted in the body and watered and cultivated with heart and blood every day. Its magical effect is increasingly amazing. No one knows when MINGYE sky used it to complete the feat of attacking Zifu.


    Now the night sky even proposes to bet on the bloody demon lotus. How can Heng invincible not be surprised?


    The night sky has said faintly: "of course, if I win, I don''t want anything else. I want brother Heng''s night God cat."


    The night God cat is a special monster cultivated by the invincible. It is extremely fast and fierce. The most rare thing is that it can be combined with the invincible green snake. The snake and cat are the same body and turn into dragons and tigers. Its power is greatly increased.


    Therefore, the night God cat in the tomorrow night sky has little effect on himself, but it has a great impact on henginvincible.


    At this moment, hearing what MINGYE sky said, Heng invincible took a deep look at MINGYE sky and finally hummed: "well, since you dare to bet in MINGYE sky, I''ll play with you."


    In terms of value, the night God cat can''t compare with the weeping blood lotus that can improve the success rate of the impact on the purple house. Out of the desire for the purple house, henginvincible grits its teeth and accepts it.


    Tomorrow night sky smiled: "that''s good. Tomorrow night sky will take the ancestors of the moon washing sect as an oath, make a gambling appointment with brother Heng, and ask you immortal families to testify."


    Constant invincible also repeated the previous bet.


    At this stage, the devil oath is useless. On the contrary, the oath made based on the reputation of the ancestors of all schools is more binding. After all, the oath made under this situation is equivalent to betraying the sect.


    Xie Fengtang saw that they gambled so easily. He was frightened and whispered, "master Ming, are you so sure that the boy can succeed?"


    The night sky responded faintly: "what I can see, hengwudi can also see. If you can be sure, do you think hengwudi will bet with me?"


    The meaning of this is not sure. Xie Fengtang was startled: "do you still bet?"


    The corner of the mouth of the night sky pursed a smile: "there is a Bo Fang for gambling. If you are sure to do it, is that called gambling?"


    "But weeping blood lotus is related to Mingshi you..."


    The night sky sighed: "when did our generation of practitioners become to place their fate in the hands of foreign objects? For more than 100 years, I have worked hard for the bloody lotus. It is reasonable that I should have officially started to attack the purple mansion, but do you know why there has been no movement?"


    Xie Fengtang didn''t understand: "isn''t it because the master wants to cultivate it to the highest value?"


    The night sky laughed: "the problem is, I have cultivated the weeping blood lotus as early as ten years ago."


    "Ah? Why doesn''t the master......" Xie Fengtang still wanted to ask, but he stopped talking again. Suddenly he understood.


    The reason why the night sky hasn''t been used is that the highest 20% improvement of weeping blood lotus still can''t reassure the night sky.


    He is worried about gain and loss and dare not act.


    Tomorrow night sky looked at him and said, "now you see. Just before this conference, I was still trying to find a better baby and improve my chances of hitting Zifu. But today, I suddenly understood that even if I really get it, I will lose when I hit Zifu... Because I have no confidence."


    Pick up the tea on the table, take a sip in the sky tomorrow night, and then look at Tang Jie in the picture. Tang Jie is still preparing for the impact of tuofan, but his eyes in the night sky are gradually blurred: "this boy gives me a feeling that I can''t see through. I don''t know what he wants to do and what step he can take, but I see his eyes... Firm, focused and full of confidence."


    Speaking of this, tomorrow night sky smiled: "It''s really new that adults'' sophistication and young people''s vitality appear in a person at the same time. I see that he is not afraid of the consequences and moves forward bravely. The road ahead is difficult, but he is fearless and never questions his steps. He should be cautious when he should be cautious, be brave when he should be brave, and try his best to fight as long as there is hope... He has confidence and gives me confidence, which makes me happy Understand how I wasted this hundred years. "


    Xie Fengtang sighed. He didn''t speak any more, but he already understood why the night sky was betting on the bloody lotus - Tang Jie on the top of the mountain was still preparing for the impact on tuofan, and the night sky on the viewing platform had also embarked on the road of impacting Zifu.


    When the Tang robbery is successful, his confidence will also be passed to the Ming night sky. At that time, the Ming night sky is ready to attack the purple mansion. If he loses, the Ming night sky will lose confidence again. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether there are weeping blood lotus or not.


    If you have bloody lotus, you may not succeed in attacking Zifu; if you don''t have confidence, you will lose everything.


    After understanding this truth, Xie Fengtang understood why he dared to bet on the bright night sky. Looking at the bright night sky at that moment, he was also a burst of sigh in his heart. Now the curtain is finally coming to an end. Is it the permanent loss of a Tiankui of the moon washing sect or the acquisition of another Zifu? Everything actually landed on a small student in the distance, which makes Xie Feng Tang was also ironic.


    On the fish lip stone, the preparations for Tang robbery are still unfolding in an orderly manner.


    Under the arrangement of a large number of demon and animal blood and materials, a receiving and guiding array filled with mystery and mystery of heaven and earth gradually took shape. When Tang Jie completed the last stroke, the sky of the whole Langya blessed land seemed to light up suddenly.


    Large clouds gathered in the air to form a cloud tide, which rolled in the air, and there were faint lightning flashes falling. Tang Jie didn''t enter the array, but just sat quietly aside, looking at the sky overhead and watching the electric dance in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Fengtang''s face was obviously much more wonderful: "I know to adjust my mind and rest and wait for a good time. It seems that I have been prepared long ago. I hope he can prepare more."


    Time slipped away bit by bit, and the dancing electric light in the sky never dispersed.


    When it was about to dawn, the first ray of glow in the sky was sprinkled through the sea of clouds, and Tang Jie finally got up.


    He kneaded the sword formula in his left hand and couldn''t move the Yin Method in his right hand, so he stepped into the array.


    Seeing this seal, Xie Fengtang and the bright night sky lit up at the same time, and even Heng invincible also looked tight.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the formula of leading the heaven without moving!" there were voices of discussion on the viewing platform.


    There are different ways to connect the energy of heaven and earth. The formula of motionless leading heaven is one of them, but it is the most dangerous and fierce. However, the bridge of heaven and earth opened by this method is the most unobstructed, and it is also the easiest to understand the Tao in this process.


    Tang Jie attacked tuofan under the guidance of a wise master. Unexpectedly, he chose the most dangerous formula to lead the sky. Even the night sky couldn''t help admiring the boy''s courage. A shock to tuofan, which was not too dangerous, has evolved into a shock to life and death under the continuous behavior of Tang Jie. A little carelessness is the fate of exploding and dying.


    The next moment, with Tang plundering into the array, I saw the long stored energy in heaven and earth suddenly rumble and explode a powerful lightning.

 Chapter 327

    At the same time, a small golden lightning had emerged from the clouds and flew towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie did not resist. He pointed to the sword formula on his left hand, pointing to the wind and strength, pointing to the sky, and the vitality needle.


    Hit the golden lightning, and the excited lightning burst out. This is sword finger thunder, which strengthens the energy with the method of stimulation.


    The excited golden lightning fell like a sharp sword. When it fell to the top of his head, the surrounding connecting Dharma array flashed bright light and hit the golden lightning. Then he saw that the golden lightning pulled into a golden energy flood, which had merged along Tang Jie''s head. The next moment Tang Jie''s body trembled suddenly.


    "Hold the spirit, calm down, guide the energy to swim all over the body and re-enter the spirit sky. Don''t be too hasty!" it was entirely out of instinct. Xie Fengtang shouted. At that moment, he wanted to fly to Tang Jie and shout in his ear.


    This is the first key point for the impact of devotionalization, which aims to purify itself with the help of energy. The effect is similar to refining the body from the meridians. It is not only the opportunity to improve the physique, but also the first essential change of the devotionalist, which is used to bear the more powerful impact later.


    Xie Fengtang felt very sorry at this moment. If he could take the pill to assist the impact of tuofan at this time, the absorption effect could be further strengthened, which would be of great benefit to both improvement and safety.


    Just when he was born with regret, Tang Jie suddenly patted with his left hand. A small bottle had flown out of the mustard bag, and a yellow and round pill had flown out of the bottle and floated in the air.


    "What''s that?" Xie Fengtang couldn''t recognize it at a glance.


    On the contrary, Mrs. he of Tianya Haige exclaimed: "He Qi breaks the barrier pill?"


    As soon as they heard the name, Xie Fengtang and others immediately understood that this was the famous Heqi barrier breaking pill of Cangshan sect, but how could Tang Jie have it?


    Let''s look at the direction of Tianya Haige. Some people from Cangshan sect came to this meeting, but it was a deputy leader. Just looking at the confused expression of the deputy leader, it was obvious that Tang Jie came from nowhere.


    After knowing that he Qi broke the barrier pill, Xie Fengtang''s expression not only didn''t relax, but beat his head and chest: "waste, this is really a waste!"


    It is indeed a waste. The so-called combined Qi and barrier breaking pill, as the name suggests, has the dual effects of combining Qi and barrier breaking. Among the two, breaking barriers is the most important. After all, the impact of taking off the world is to open the bridge between heaven and earth.


    Tang Jie has been used so early now. The effect of combining Qi is excellent, and the barrier breaking effect is very little.


    Next, everyone saw the golden glow flowing on Tang Jie. It was the performance of energy turning around the whole body and transforming the physique. It was just that ordinary people impacted and took off the world, but the skin was slightly fluorescent. The skin like Tang Jie was like glass, but the phenomenon of brilliance and thoroughness was rare.


    This is the effect of deviant menstruation.


    Although the separated Tang Jie does not have the strong physique brought by the Buddhist scriptures, the body is still made of Tang Jie''s own flesh and blood. Therefore, it also adheres to the characteristics that Tang Jie''s flesh is free of impurities, coupled with the effect of Heqi breaking barrier pill, and he uses the formula of immobility to lead heaven. It can be said that he obtains the greatest risk and benefits, Almost unreservedly accepted the effect of energy penetration. At this moment, physical enhancement is like taking a menstruation bath for 20000 yuan. Although it is still far inferior to the body, it has been a huge rise.


    After the energy of the whole body was refined, under the action of the Dharma array, this golden torrent began to seep into the spirit sky of the Tang Dynasty. The color of gold and silver mixed with each other, and the most important moment of the impact on Defan began.


    Xie Fengtang shook his head: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity to use the broken barrier pill at this time..."


    Without saying anything, he saw another Qi breaking pill flying out of the bottle and plunging into the mouth of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xie Fengtang''s face twitched and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, he fully understood that the preparation for Tang robbery was far richer than he thought, and even grasped the best opportunity to use it. It was as if there was a heavenly spiritual master around him now, guiding him how to do it anytime and anywhere.


    In this case, the fingerprints of Tang Jie changed, and a large amount of spiritual light washed out of his body, reflecting him like a light man. The light was so strong that the gurus almost doubted that they were dazzled.


    A master tuofan asked his friend, "when I took off fan, my brilliance didn''t seem so strong?"


    His friend looked at him and said contemptuously, "did you have light when you took off? I didn''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this shining sight, a pillar of Qi rose from Tang Jie''s head and rushed into the sky, and everyone''s hearts trembled.


    This is the most important moment to impact tuofan. At this step, you will know that the development of heaven and earth bridge in Tang Jie has been completed smoothly. Although there are several matters that should be paid attention to in this process, it seems that all possible troubles have not occurred. Tang Jie has completed the internal connection, development and erection, and the next step is to connect heaven and earth.


    In fact, the difficulty of doing this is not too great. At least it is not difficult compared with the development of the spiritual space in the body. In theory, the spiritual space in the body can be developed and completed in such a short time, which means that there will be no problem with the connection of the external world.


    But this step is also related to enlightenment.


    The Qi machine in the practitioner''s body is linked to the machine of heaven and earth. At the same time, it is also the machine for the consciousness to go deep into heaven and earth and understand the avenue of heaven and earth. As for which Tao can be understood, it depends on everyone. Those who are gifted can fully understand the Tao, and those who are a little worse can also have a first glimpse of the path, but most people may be inferior to their door and finally realize nothing.


    Therefore, the shorter the time it takes to build a bridge in the body, the better, while the longer it takes to connect heaven and earth, the better.


    The longer the time, the more opportunities to understand the Tao, and even the more content to realize.


    "Unfortunately, if only there were another Heqi broken barrier pill." Xie Fengtang sighed helplessly again. The third function of Heqi broken barrier pill is to make the Qi machine deeper and more powerful, so as to prolong the continuous time.


    Then Xie Fengtang saw that three pills flew out of the vial and fell into Tang Jie''s mouth.


    Xie Fengtang was completely dumb and said, "fuck your mother!"


    The sky of Langya blessed land is still bright, and the rising sun is covered by the sky, which seems a little dark.


    Tang Jie has changed from sitting posture to standing posture. Standing in the receiving array, standing on the fish lip stone, facing the rising sun, his whole body sublimates an unparalleled powerful breath.


    The spirit sky in the body has changed greatly now. The vast spirit sea is still below, but a cloud appears above. A golden pagoda stands in the clouds, surrounded by a large number of golden chains. The spire of the pagoda leads to the air, from Tang Jie''s body to the sky, to the depths of the invisible end.


    This is the heaven and earth bridge built by Tang Jie with the golden energy.


    Everyone''s heaven and earth bridge is actually a process of re creation. Because its purpose is to connect heaven and earth and call the energy of heaven and earth, most of them use the simplest channel form.


    Perhaps because of his good preparation and innate physique, Tang Jie absorbed more golden energy than expected, so that he had leisure to complete an extraordinary heaven and earth bridge - Tongtian tower.


    The shape of the tower was made by referring to the treasure of Li Tianwang, who was the pagoda in those years. The chains around him were used to fix it, because somehow, his Qi machine has been extending towards the sky, and there is no end until now. The tower bridge trembled, so that Tang Jie had to differentiate some chains with golden energy to fix it.


    This Qi machine is consciousness. It extends all the way, breaking through the blessed land, breaking through the flame protection vigorous wind, and breaking through the Qixia world. In front of us is a vast starry sky, with countless light spots shining in the distance, and countless gorgeous treasure lights rippling and sinking in the sea of stars.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the boundless sea of stars.


    The boundless sea of stars is not illusory, but a real existence in the depths of the endless void.


    When the cultivator impacts the detachment, the Qi machine connects the heaven and earth, and the consciousness goes deep into the void. As long as the Qi pulse is long enough, he can reach here. Taking breath as the cord and precipitating consciousness here, you have completed the last step of shock and detachment.


    Since then, no matter where you are, as long as you have aura, you can use your own power to attract the power of heaven and earth, use truly powerful spells, and become a real immortal.


    However, the boundless star sea is not the end of the heaven and earth bridge. If the Qi pulse is enough, it can continue to extend. In the depths of the boundless star sea, you can see countless bright lights. That is the real treasure light. It is an artifact formed under the natural action of heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years.


    If you can consciously sink here, if you are lucky, you are likely to lock a treasure. When your future achievements reach a certain level, you can use Baoli Guanghua for your own use. If you are lucky to go deep into the star sea, you may also use it as a road sign to obtain artifact.


    However, this is not the end of Tiandi bridge.


    Only ordinary things, even magic soldiers, can''t attract Tang Jie''s attention. Consciousness continues to move forward with the Qi machine, as if it never stops.


    Straight across the bright sea of stars, there was a gray scene in front of me.


    In a hazy way, Tang Jie saw a huge * * image appear in front of his eyes. The ancient and plain surface, with endless desolation and long history, was dominated by a mysterious, huge and dignified atmosphere.


    Heaven * *!


    Tang Jie''s heart beat violently.


    Compared with the glance in front of the Tiandao monument, this Tang robbery can be seen more clearly than last time.


    It looks so huge that it envelops the whole world, as if the whole universe were included in it. As a matter of fact, the vastness and vastness of this level can not be observed by the naked eye for a long time, just as it is impossible to observe the panorama of the mountain in the mountain.


    But Tang Jie saw it. On the one hand, he felt the vastness and greatness of the heaven, on the other hand, he clearly saw its whole picture.


    It is like a giant gear clock. There are countless gears on the outermost edge. In the middle part, there are twelve giant needles pointing in twelve directions. There is a word in each direction, but it can''t be seen clearly. At the bottom, there is a huge pendulum connected to the heaven * *, shaking gently.


    Strangely, it should have been the largest and most clearly seen twelve hour clock, Tang Jie saw the most blurred, and Tang Jie saw the smallest and least clearly.


    He saw that where the gears were, they were clearly black spikes condensed by countless smoke, forming gears densely on them.


    If you look more carefully, you will find that these smogs are actually fake. They are intertwined by countless simple, natural, heavy and concise light patterns. These light patterns are like words and patterns, fluttering in the air, such as chains. Each has a unique meaning of existence, and there is no repetition. This is the Tao pattern.


    It is these Tao patterns that constitute the Tao between heaven and earth and form the whole world.


    The road is divided into heaven, Avenue and path.


    Among them, the only way of heaven is the twelve main roads, and there are countless small roads. Both the main roads and small roads are attached to the only way of heaven.


    The way of heaven cannot be realized!


    The so-called enlightenment to heaven is actually exaggeration. The only thing that can really be understood is the avenue and path.


    Those gears are the path, and the twelve hour clock is the avenue.


    With the help of comprehensive preparation, rich resources and the geographical advantages of Langya blessed land, Tang Jie''s Qi is powerful enough to break through the sea of stars and see the way of heaven. As long as he focuses on observing any kind of way and understands it carefully, he can understand a small way. As for how much he understands, it depends on how many Tao patterns he can understand.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s eyes just stopped on the countless lanes and looked at the central 12th Avenue.


    For him, that''s what he''s worth pursuing.


    He tried to get closer and see more clearly, but the Qi machine seemed unwilling to move forward. No matter how Tang Jie urged it, it was useless.


    Most importantly, the Qi machine is still weakening and retreats slowly.


    Every delay means that the time of Tang''s Enlightenment becomes shorter. If it is delayed for a long time, it may miss a good opportunity from now on.


    "No!" Tang Jie looked at the way of heaven * * far away and didn''t know it. He shouted: "I watched the way of heaven * * and understood the insight before I attacked tuofan. Now I officially take off fan, so I can see the secret of heaven and understand the avenue."


    These words screamed in his consciousness and sounded on the nine days, just like a hammer hitting the giant clock of heaven.


    At the next moment, Tang robber''s eyebrows and eyes stood up slowly, and another brilliance appeared from Tang robber, enveloping Tang robber''s whole person. The brilliance was like a column, so that outsiders could no longer see it.


    At the same time, in the depths of the void, the consciousness drawn by the Qi machine also soared, and suddenly rose a large section forward. The eyesight was like electricity. Under the operation, it pierced the thick clouds and fell on a clock.


    Then Tang Jie saw that the hour hand of the avenue was indeed composed of numerous Taoist patterns. When Tang Jie''s eyes stayed on it, these Taoist patterns seemed to live. He felt the peeping eyes and released golden brilliance together.


    The golden brilliance fell on the idea extended by the Tang robbery, and the thread of consciousness connecting heaven and earth suddenly retracted like lightning and rushed back from the sky.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted, and his body jumped up suddenly.


    That wisp of powerful thoughts had rushed into his mind along the air machine that rolled back against him.

 Chapter 328

    The thoughts that rushed into his brain turned into a strong consciousness and impacted Tang Jie''s mind. The next moment Tang Jie couldn''t help but cry out with his head on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a group of people on the viewing platform looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. The current situation of Tang robbery was their first encounter.


    Looking at the way he was so angry just now, the impact must have been successful. The last sense of Qi retracted, and the reduction of light represented the completion of the last step, but he was in pain and wailing, but he didn''t know why.


    In the past, after successful impact, practitioners would only feel refreshed and refreshed, and there would be no sequelae. Those who are lucky to understand the Tao would even sit quietly with their eyes closed and feel the Tao.


    What''s wrong with falling to the ground just after washing like Tang Jie?


    At this time of Tang robbery, I knew the great works of Jin Guangda in the sea.


    A wisp of Taoist thoughts rose like a red sun in the sea of his knowledge, almost melting him.


    The red sun Taoist idea is the existence of countless Taoist patterns on the hour hand of the avenue, which sensed the peep of Tang Jie, generated and combined in his body. It is precisely because it is not the original Taoist idea that Tang Jie did not disappear at once.


    Peeping at the secret of heaven can make a person rush to the sky, but it may also make him explode and die. Under the power of heaven, a wisp of Taoist thoughts may turn practitioners into powder, which is easily available to ordinary people.


    If you want to understand the main road, you should at least cultivate the heavenly heart. You can stick to the origin and try to understand it only when your soul is tough. As for further progress, it is an existence that the characters of Zifu Sendai dare not touch easily, let alone.


    However, for most practitioners, what they have to consider is that they will never realize it, rather than realize it too early. Like Tang robbery, they first understand the Tao before they come to tuofan, and the enlightenment happens to be the way of insight, which is very few. Therefore, it can be said that this kind of thing has never happened before, so few people have seen this kind of situation.


    Even if it was the Tao thought spontaneously generated by sensing the secret of heaven, Tang Jie was tortured to death because of the sensing of heaven''s will. That round of red sun emitted strong light and heat, which was rampant in the sea of Tang Jie''s knowledge. Tang Jie only felt that his whole person would be evaporated.


    If he really dies for such a reason, Tang Jie will be wronged.


    Unfortunately, this is a matter of soul level. Tang Jie has no way to deal with it.


    No, no!


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the jiujue immortal killing array, Tang Jie suddenly froze and stopped.


    The same red sun rose in the sea of noumenon knowledge. At the same time, the light and heat of the Red Sun Tao suddenly decreased in the sea of knowledge of Tang robbery.


    With the help of one soul and two thoughts, Tang Jie successfully divided the red sun Taoist thought into two, and finally withstood the terrible threat of Taoist thought.


    Tang Jie on the fish lip stone finally stopped moaning and lay on the stone panting.


    At the thought of just responding to the spontaneous generation of the Tao, it has such power. If he really contacts the complete Avenue and doesn''t know how terrible it is, Tang Jie is also afraid for a while and knows that he is reckless this time.


    After a short rest, Tang Jie''s spirit recovered a little, and then he began to check himself.


    The first thing to see is what happened to him.


    The golden Pagoda in the spirit sky is still towering, and the air column is far through the sky. Tang Jiaxin''s mind frets, and he sees a slight wave in the spirit sea.


    Then the glory of the tower body was released. Under the traction of the air machine, a large amount of aura had been injected from the outside, like a world bridge on it.


    At the same time, Tang Jie had launched his technique, and the breeze blew under his feet. Unexpectedly, he took him up and floated into the air.


    Flying.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the viewing platform shouted at the same time: "it''s successful!"


    Flying is not the patent of the world. Students in Lingtai can also use it. However, flying continues to consume a lot of Reiki. Relying on its own mana is far from enough. Even a Linghai student can''t fly too long before he hits the bridge between heaven and earth. Therefore, although Lingtai students can fly, they basically don''t use flying skills in formal combat.


    For the same reason, Lingtai students often do flight first after they are promoted. Because from this day on, they really have the ability to fly. Although they can fly before that, the limited time is usually jokingly called gliding.


    So as soon as the people on the viewing platform saw that Tang Jie got up and flew for the first time, they knew that he had succeeded in getting rid of fan.


    Tomorrow night sky smiled and looked at Xiang Heng invincible: "it seems that I won this bet."


    Heng Wudi didn''t speak, but stared at Tang Jie ruthlessly, as if he wanted to beat Tang Jie down with his eyes to prove that he didn''t enter tuofan.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t fall. He just flew slowly in the air. Because he was not very skilled, he didn''t fly fast, but he was very stable, and he flew faster and faster as he became more and more skilled.


    He flew around the mountain. The moon white student''s shirt swayed in the wind, as if he were traveling between heaven and earth. He was so wonderful that he was crazy for a moment.


    At this time, Heng Wudi was speechless. Finally, he stamped his feet angrily, took out a purple civet cat, looked at it reluctantly, and finally threw it to the tomorrow night sky. The bright night sky smiled and accepted it. He took out another thing to Xie Fengtang and said, "after Tang robbed it, give it to him and tell him that this is his gift to help me win the night God cat."


    Xie Fengtang said with a smile, "why don''t you give it to him yourself?"


    Tomorrow night sky shook his head: "I will leave soon."


    "Leave?" Xie Fengtang was stunned, and then woke up.


    Tomorrow night sky is ready to attack Zifu.


    The Tang robbery hit tuofan and shocked the night sky. The 19 day Kui was impressed by the courage of Tang robbery and finally decided to take the step he had not taken. Therefore, he could not wait to leave.


    "But that is invincible..." Xie Fengtang reminded.


    "He''s not a problem. When I leave, I''ll pull him away too." he said faintly in the night sky.


    Xie Fengtang was relieved.


    At this time, after flying for half an hour, Tang Jie finally stopped flying.


    If it is a Tang robbery that has not yet entered the world, even if the Linghai is perfect, it can only fly for more than a quarter of an hour. Now, Tang robbery only consumes about 800 points of Lingye for half an hour. If it flies with all its strength, it can support about six hours.


    Of course, this is also because Tang Jie hasn''t learned better flying skills. Tang Jie remembers that there are several flying spells in the college that can make him fly faster and save aura.


    The most suitable method is Tianpeng Xiaoyao method, which can halve the Reiki consumption and double the speed. The most important thing is that this method can cooperate with the purple electricity vertical body method. The two methods can be used at the same time to increase the speed by another 2.4 times. If supplemented by the breathing formula to improve the recovery speed of xiaozhoutian, it is no problem to fly for three days and three nights.


    wait.


    Tang Jie was suddenly stunned. This day, Peng Xiaoyao had never learned the method. How could he understand it so clearly? Even if you know that you can cooperate with the purple electricity jump method, you even know how many times the speed can be increased, accurate to 0.4 times?


    And what''s the matter with the rest formula?


    Tang Jie was confused.


    Is it


    The mind frets, and Tang''s heart sinks into the sea.


    At this time, the red sun in the sea was finally burned out, and the light and heat disappeared. Finally, only a golden character similar to the word "ten" was left, while in the sea of the Tang Dynasty, a golden character similar to the word "heart" was also left.


    These two characters float and sink in the sea of knowledge of the two Tang robbers. Without any explanation, Tang robbers know that these two characters are one, and they come from a source of "wisdom".


    Wisdom!


    The twelve main roads have their own masters, and they reflect each other. They are the masters of life, reincarnation, cause and effect, destiny, yin and Yang, five elements, wisdom, truth, killing, destruction, time and space.


    Among them, wisdom and truth are the corresponding way, and the way of insight belongs to wisdom. This is why what Tang Jie finally obtains will be wisdom, because it is not he who chose wisdom, but insight that found his belonging.


    It is worth noting that wisdom does not mean that people become smart after understanding this way.


    The definition of wisdom in the way of heaven is not the narrow standard of human beings.


    Wisdom has a broader meaning. Its significance lies in discovery, understanding and summary. When it finally completes the summary, it forms truth. Therefore, wisdom is the origin of truth. If you understand wisdom, you can understand truth.


    Wisdom itself is all inclusive, such as insight, operation, deconstruction, knowledge, etc., but reasoning is not wisdom and has nothing to do with wisdom.


    After Tang Jie realized the Tao, he had a lot of wonderful knowledge in his mind. These knowledge are huge, complex, unsystematic and mysterious everywhere. Tang Jie''s understanding of wisdom and the 12th Avenue comes from this. If he understood other Tao, he may not know what the 12th Avenue is. This is knowledge in the word of wisdom. Wisdom without knowledge is false wisdom. It is often said that this person is very smart, but he is unwilling to study hard. No matter how smart he develops, he will not achieve the achievement of wisdom.


    However, the knowledge in the wisdom Tao is only based on some knowledge at the most primitive level. More knowledge needs practitioners to discover, understand, accommodate and summarize, and form truth.


    In addition, Tang Jie found that his computing ability was greatly strengthened and his thinking was clearer. Many questions that had to be calculated for a while to get the results can now be easily answered.


    This is the enhancement of computing power brought by wisdom. It is worth noting that computing is not unlimited. If it is something that he could not calculate the result originally, he still can not calculate it now. At best, it used to take a day to say I couldn''t figure it out, but now it takes ten minutes to say I couldn''t figure it out.


    Deconstruction allows Tang robber to more clearly analyze most of the things he sees and understand its principle. From heaven and earth to reason, law and Avenue, down to magical powers, magic weapons and sharp weapons, Tang robber can deconstruct. Of course, the more complex and mysterious it is, the more difficult it is to analyze. This is also the most important ability of wisdom. When you understand the depths, you can even sense the operation of heaven, master the calculus of heaven, have insight into the first opportunity and resolve the fate.


    Of course, he can''t do it now, but he can already bring great help to Tang Jie in terms of array.


    The array itself is the embodiment of Tao, and the wisdom Tao is the first tool to deconstruct heaven and earth. Therefore, countless knowledge about the array has flashed in Tang Jie''s mind at this moment. The brain suddenly opened up. Many things that had not been understood before have been fully understood, mastered and even used immediately.


    Tang Jie''s cultivation of array Tao has directly increased from four grades to five grades. Now, as long as he is given enough materials, he can make a large array that can trap even the heart of heaven in the early stage.


    The noumenon Tang robbery in the jiujue immortal killing array opened his eyes and re examined the large array in front of him.


    But the most obvious thing is insight.


    Before tuofan, Tang Jie had first realized his insight, but his way of insight was always fragmented and his effect was limited.


    Until this moment, everything has become different.


    Intending to test the insight effect, Tang Jie stood on the fish lip stone and looked around. He wanted to see if his current vision could pass through the thick clouds and find the students scattered all over the blessed land.


    Langya blessed land has dense aura. Because aura is not a real invisible existence, when it is dense, it looks like clouds and fog. From a distance, it is a wonder if it is steaming like the sea.


    This scene looks good, but it''s not good for observation. Even with the improved eyesight after Tang Jie''s insight, he can''t penetrate the sea of clouds.


    But this time, everything is different.


    Under the influence of insight, every point of wind flow, cloud sea change and spiritual tide in the distance fell on the bottom of his eyes and reflected in his heart.


    All these changes are the result of natural formation. They are like water flowing down from the source and splashing water. What Tang Jie has to do is follow these water and water to find the source of them, that is, the place of the Tao.


    Therefore, under this vision, every change and flow in the sea of clouds are given special significance. Tang Jie constantly analyzes the most basic principles that constitute all this, and tries to understand them and analyze them.


    This is an extremely huge and complex project. Under normal circumstances, it can take hundreds or even thousands of years for practitioners.


    But now, for Tang Jie, all this is as simple as a matter of course.


    Everything has its operation principle. Behind the seemingly chaotic, they all follow some specific ancient laws, which are the Tao.


    The way of insight is to find them; The way of operation is to analyze them; The way of deconstruction is to understand them; Truth Avenue is to contain them, sublimate them and make use of them.


    In this series of processes, the truth of the world is understood, the hidden secrets are found, and the next development becomes natural.


    Tang Jie''s eyes continued to rise, his vision became wider and wider, and gradually brought the whole blessed land into his eyes.


    The eyes shuttle through the sea of clouds, constantly fly up to the height, and with the thoughts flying, they extend to the extension to their heart''s content, until they hit a piece of water, and the glow does not give way. That is the big array of the blessed land itself.


    His eyes touched the edge of the world again, moved on, rushed out of the world and looked down at the world from a higher place.


    Then he saw it.


    The sea of clouds in heaven and earth, the curtain of the sky, and the heroes gathered on the Hongmei ridge.

 Chapter 329

    Between heaven and earth, the floating and sinking eyes finally fell on the people on the observation platform.


    Did anyone really spy outside the blessed land? Tang Jie was surprised. His brain quickly recalled what he had done that might expose himself since he entered the blessed land.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie was cautious enough and took precautions against many things. Now it seems that many things he did may cause exclamation, such as seizing the gods, making Lanyu lose his mind, and breaking the magic weapon with the military formula, but there are justifiable explanations. There are 49 truths before, and then brute force broke out. It''s not enough for everyone to believe that he has a problem - isn''t it allowed to explode?


    On the contrary, he shocked tuofan so quickly, especially when he came to this step without the guidance of a wise teacher. In fact, it is more incredible than defeating sapphire and breaking soldiers.


    This is what Tang Jie doesn''t worry about. Anyway, no matter how much they pay attention to it, it can''t be connected with Tang Jie He Chong who is far away in the nine Jue immortal killing array. It can only be understood that Tang Jie is well prepared and talented.


    After combing it in his mind and confirming that he had nothing to explain, Tang Jie was obviously relieved.


    Ignoring the people outside, Tang Jie looked back and saw a small sword flying in the distance.


    This is a special book flying sword of the moon washing sect. The sword has no edge and is small and light. All the prohibitions are used for flying.


    When the little sword flew close, Tang Jie grabbed it with his hand. There was a letter tied to it. When he opened it, it was written by Ye Tianshang. It turned out that he saw the glow of Tang Jie''s impact just now and asked him if he had a treasure.


    During this time, everyone hid the treasure first. Therefore, the glow has not been seen in the blessed land for some time. Even if it occasionally appears, it will flash away. Tang robbed tuofan''s Guanghua for a long time. Naturally, someone has to ask what''s going on. Is someone going to take the opportunity to leave with treasure.


    As for the impact of tuofan, we haven''t thought about this kind of thing. First, the time is too incredible. Second, we haven''t seen anyone impact tuofan and rush out of this scene.


    Seeing ye Tianshang''s letter at this moment, Tang Jie thought and replied, "it''s all right. Let''s meet and talk."


    Throw the little sword and let it fly back along the same road.


    Now that he is free, there is no need to waste time here.


    In an open space on the west side of Fudi, Peng Yaolong was fighting with ye Tianshang. Not far away, other students of the moon washing sect sat around, watching and cheering.


    Wei Tian shouted the most vigorously: "hit him! Hit him! Hit him! Great senior brother, kill ye Tianshang''s turtle son!"


    He was chased by Ye Tianshang on his first mission in the battle for truth. Until now, he is still full of resentment against him. Seeing Peng Yaolong''s iron fist like a hammer, ye Tianshang retreated and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tianshang sneered: "is it so easy? Open it for me!"


    The flying sand sword danced out a piece of sword China and rushed to Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong shouted and did not retreat but rushed forward against the sword light. There was a rare light wave on the iron fist, which hit the sword light and produced a large amount of color light.


    This is Peng Yaolong''s method of paralleling Qi and blood, which makes Reiki flow into the blood, temporarily superimposed on the body, and burst out with greater power. The sword light dissipated under one blow, and ye Tianshang, who was shocked by Qi, flew up directly, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. While flying out, ye Tianshang suddenly had another sword in his left hand.


    Xuanyin sword.


    The Xuanyin sword in his left hand rowed against the ground. With the sudden light of the sword, a large area of yin and cold filled the whole audience. A sharp sword shadow was cutting Peng Yaolong''s arm and cutting a blood mark.


    In terms of strength, Peng Yaolong is actually stronger than ye Tianshang. However, the twelve secret whirlpool method handed down to ye Tianshang by the Tang Dynasty took effect faster and improved more obviously. Ye Tianshang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds these days. In addition, he has obtained the magic weapon of Xuanyin sword, and his strength has increased again. Therefore, this duel was a chess match with Peng Yaolong.


    At this moment, ye Tianshang fell to the ground. Seeing that Peng Yaolong was hurt by himself, he laughed and said: "unfortunately, this Xuanyin sword is not my cultivation method. It''s too bad to use. You can only do it occasionally, otherwise you will lose this war."


    "Cut." Peng Yaolong glanced. "If you miss this time, you won''t want to win me in the future."


    His Qi and blood parallel method has achieved little success now, and its power is beginning to show. It can be brought into full play in a few days. It has great power when raising your hand and throwing your foot. No matter how fast ye Tianshang''s sword is, it will be blown away by his fist.


    They were fighting, but they saw the sword light flying in the sky.


    Ye Tianshang grabbed it and said happily, "Tang robbery is coming."


    "Is this boy finally willing to show up?" Peng Yaolong said with great joy.


    He hasn''t seen Tang Jie since he entered Langya blessed land. I was going to rob Tang by the battle of blessed land. Unexpectedly, the boy told me something and then slipped away to practice.


    Although the blessed land is rich in resources and its efficiency is several times higher than that of the outside world, how good can it be to practice for more than ten or twenty days? In addition, everyone''s strength is improving together. You cultivate others. Considering the relationship of talent, people with low talent get less benefits here than those with high talent. Therefore, Peng Yaolong despises this temporary practice of cramming for Buddha''s feet.


    However, since everyone supports Tang Jie''s idea, Peng Yaolong is not good to be aloof and can only accompany you.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie said he was coming, everyone else was excited. Wei Tian rushed, "finally came out. I don''t know how he is practicing these days."


    "What else can we do?" a student said: "it''s only more than 20 days in total. Even if the blessed land has strong aura, being Five Angels a day is just equivalent to practicing hard in March. With his qualifications, he can''t even reach the middle of the Linghai."


    "Qingyuan, do you look down on people by saying that?" a student asked with a smile.


    "No. I admire Tang Jie''s fighting power, but cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. I just talk about things on the matter. At least in the realm, he is always at the end of his journey." the student called Qingyuan replied hurriedly.


    "Yes, I bet no matter how hard he practices, he can''t be faster than Shaoming." long Tao replied. He never liked Tang Jie. He wanted to satirize when he got a chance. Qi Shaoming has been in Linghai for nearly a year. Now it is the middle of Linghai. He has made great achievements in cultivating in a blessed place these days. It is almost late. Among all Lingtai students, he is the highest.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shaoming, standing alone under a big tree next to him, said coldly with his sword: "that''s not necessarily true."


    "En? Shaoming, what do you mean?" long Tao was stunned.


    Qi Shaoming replied, "I know Tang Jie. He is not a person who can do useless work. If he doesn''t get the greatest benefit from what he decides to do, he won''t do it. All of us practice together these days and have improved, but I''m sure no one will improve more than him."


    Long Tao sneered: "why? You are a genius with nine turns in the jade gate. Do you want to lose to him in cultivation?"


    Qi Shaoming replied, "I''m not unconvinced to lose to Tang Jie. I''m not losing to you anyway."


    "You!" long Tao was choked by his angry words.


    What else did he want to say? Qi Shaoming said again: "just now there was Xiaguang vigorous release on the fish lip stone, and then Tang Jie said he wanted to return. If there is no relationship between the two, I don''t believe it."


    As soon as these words came out, the people looked at each other and realized the meaning behind them.


    Looking at each other from the front, a figure in the distance has flown towards this side. Who is it, not Tang Jie?


    "Flying?" ye Tianshang first realized the intention behind the move, and his eyes were almost protruding: "he can''t be... Yes..."


    He was shocked and couldn''t say the last few words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Tuofan!


    Tang Jie got rid of fan!


    This is incredible.


    Long Tao still stared: "no, it''s impossible! He can''t be so fast! This guy must have run nearby before he flew."


    The people looked at him with disdain. Peng Yaolong snorted impolitely: "fool, how long has it been since the flying sword biography arrived, and Tang robbery has arrived. Who can run so fast?"


    Hearing this, long Tao''s brain buzzed.


    Yes, as soon as the front foot of the flying sword biography arrived, Tang Jie flew here. This only shows one thing, that is, Tang Jie chased the flying sword all the way. If he didn''t get rid of the world, he couldn''t do that.


    Tang Jie got rid of fan.


    How could he, how could he escape so soon?


    Not to mention him, even Qi Shaoming, Wei Tianchong and others were shocked to see Tang Jie in the distance. Although Qi Shaoming had long been prepared, they were completely shocked to see Tang Jie jump from the beginning of Linghai to tuofan in just over 20 days.


    This is too subversive.


    At this time, Tang Jie had arrived in the wind, came to the crowd and fell down. He arched his hands to the crowd and said, "Tang Jie has seen your senior brothers."


    "Tang Jie, are you free?" Peng Yaolong shouted.


    Despite the speculation, Peng Yaolong did not hesitate to ask more nonsense.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "well, I''m lucky to get away with the work of TOEFL."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was boiling.


    "Great!" the crowd cheered, and Wei Tianchong rushed to embrace Tang Jie with laughter. Only long Tao and two students who had a good relationship with him looked gloomy and didn''t like the news.


    Peng Yaolong came forward and hugged Tang Jie and said, "good boy, I rushed to take off fan in four and a half years. Although I haven''t broken the record of the fastest taking off fan in the college, at least in the five turns of Yumen, no one is faster than you. The most rare thing is to take off fan in front of the battle, improve my combat power and have a greater confidence of winning the game."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the refining of the heavenly gods and beasts has failed. The seven Jue gate and Tianya Haige should not be as good as us and Qianqing sect. Even without me, we can win it with our strength."


    "More strength is always more hope." ye Tianshang said with a smile, "no wonder you have to practice hard during this period of time. Dare you be ready? Say, is it the benefit of our share of blessed land?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said directly, "I''m lucky to know some methods to use local materials and absorb spiritual materials. It''s a pity if I don''t use them."


    "It''s true." ye Tianshang gave Tang a punch: "you''re a kid. You don''t tell us."


    Tang Jie said bitterly, "if you can teach others, you can''t do this. It''s said that the gurus can''t tear me up."


    I got the rules of the college by myself. It was a chance. I made a taboo when I spread them freely. Tang Jie couldn''t teach you these things. Fortunately, we also understand this. After understanding how Tang Jie was promoted, we can only praise him for his good luck. We can even get this method. Poor long Tao, as the son of a real man, didn''t know how to refine miraculous medicine.


    I haven''t seen you for more than 20 days. We met at this moment. Everyone laughed for a while. Tang Jie also learned about the situation in these blessed places.


    After the first day of fighting, things were not as calm as Tang Jie thought.


    Although the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate quit, several people refused to leave in the blessed land, looking for opportunities to create miracles. After defeating the two factions, the relationship between Qijue Tianya and Xiyue Qianqing has also become subtle, from partners to competitors. The people of the four sects no longer dare to separate, each occupying a corner of the blessed land. The moon washing is in the East, thousands of feelings are in the north, the ends of the world are in the West and seven wonders are in the south. They echo each other and support each other from a distance.


    During this period, the two sides also had several contacts and tried to play several games. Most of them were moon washing thousand feelings, which gained the upper hand. However, because they were not in a hurry to get out of the blessed land, Peng Yaolong and them were not in a hurry to kill them all.


    "Should all the ten treasures have come out? Do you know who owns the Dumen flag?" Tang Jie asked.


    Qi Shaoming replied: "I don''t know. All the ten treasures should have come out, but I don''t know the specific situation. Because everyone is very cautious, no one took them out. Therefore, except that the Taiyi Qingxuan cup is determined to be in Lin forgetting''s hand, it''s not clear how many other treasures came out and who took them."


    "Lin forget hasn''t left yet?" Tang Jie asked in surprise.


    Everyone laughed together: "he has seven unique doors, a total of nine people. If he takes one, he will lose one point of strength. Where dare he go, but it''s good. It''s giving us a chance."


    According to the rules of Xiaoyao palace, students can leave after six hours of personal storage. They are confirmed as one of the top ten, but they can also stay in the blessed land. However, in this way, the treasure in hand may still be robbed.


    It is worth noting that the treasure robbed in this case does not need to abide by the six hour time limit, because it already has a master. When it is robbed, it is not robbed as the goal of the competition, but obtained by the individual contestants. Therefore, even if it is robbed, it does not belong to the top ten.


    Therefore, as long as Lin forget doesn''t go, everyone can snatch Taiyi Qingxuan cup from Lin forget. Of course, the identity of the top ten of Taiyi Qingxuan cup is destined to be Lin forget, which has nothing to do with him. Even killing him will only turn the top ten into nine.


    "How many did we find?" Tang Jie asked again.


    "Two." Peng Yaolong said, "one is guarded by me, and the other has not been decided. Are you interested in Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''m only interested in Dumen flag. You decide what to do."


    "But we don''t know who owns the Dumen flag now." a student said.


    "It''s not easy." Tang Jie said with a smile, "just shine treasure."


    "Liangbao?" Peng Yaolong''s eyes lit up: "do you mean... War?"


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "yes, go to war!"


    For Tang Jie, since he has entered the world, it is meaningless to drag on. As the dominant party, he naturally wants to actively seek a decisive battle.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, Peng Yaolong laughed: "I''ll wait for you to say that."


    Peng Yaolong had been impatient for a long time. If it weren''t for Tang Jie, who wanted to practice, and Tang Jie had the grace to preach meritorious deeds to himself, Peng Yaolong would have mobilized everyone to fight over it.


    Now hearing this, the students of the moon washing sect are excited together. Just when they want Liangbao to seek a decisive battle, two rays of light suddenly light up in the distance.


    The glow shines from the south, like a pillar of heaven, which has been prosperous for a long time.


    At that moment, everyone read the meaning it represented:


    Seek a showdown!

 Chapter 330

    With the emergence of Baoguang in the south, several light columns in the northwest soon rushed into the sky.


    Count carefully, one in the south, three in the west, two in the north, plus the two in the hands of the moon washing sect, but there are eight. Plus the Taiyi Qingxuan cup, there is still one less of the ten treasures.


    However, this is no longer important. As long as you beat other teams, it doesn''t matter if the rest is not found. It still belongs to the winner.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong laughed and said, "let''s also shine, baby!"


    He said that he had taken something out of his mustard bag, but it was a copper mirror. This is a Xuanshui spectroscope, which can be used to resist a wide range of spell attacks, but it is only effective for pure Reiki attacks. This is actually of little significance to Peng Yaolong, but it is always better than another magic weapon.


    On the other side, Zhu Fengdao also took out something, but it was a white jade bottle of lanolin. This treasure bottle is connected with a bottle of morning dew every day. It is used to irrigate the spiritual field, which can make the spiritual plant grow better. Daily irrigation can make the spiritual plant have three-year medicinal properties for two years. That is, there is too little dew, so it can only irrigate a limited area. Although the white jade bottle is good, it is useless in battle. No wonder Peng Yaolong chose the spectroscope.


    The eight treasures come out together and the glory is in full bloom, which represents that a great war is about to begin.


    Of course, we can also choose to keep our own standards and not fight each other. In this way, we can leave with our own gains.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    First, the game is a game of survival of the fittest, a game in which the winner is the king. As a strong party, it is doomed to be impossible to accept an unfavorable outcome. The qianqingzong of the moon washing sect joined hands with 20 people, which is obviously stronger than the Tianya Haige and Qijue gate, which have only 16 people, but only four treasures, so it''s unreasonable to let each other go. Second, the treasure keeper is different from the discoverer. For example, the Taiyi Qingxuan cup was not discovered by yunwuji, but was handed over to yunwuji by a student of Tianshen palace after finding it. Once yunwuji guards the treasure successfully, it will give the discoverer some benefits. The same is true of the Xuanshui spectroscope of the moon washing sect and the lanolin white jade bottle. The former was found by Qingyuan and handed over to Peng Yaolong, while the latter was found by Zhu Fengdao and has not been handed over yet. If everyone keeps his position and doesn''t attack, Zhu Fengdao can leave his baby and become one of the top ten. This is intolerable for factional elites such as Peng Yaolong, and it is very likely to evolve into internal strife.


    In order to avoid internal fighting, external warfare is the best choice.


    Therefore, no matter for sectarian or personal considerations, everyone must make a result.


    At this moment, Zhu Fengdao took the white jade bottle and looked at ye Tianshang. Ye Tianshang thought for a while and finally took it over. In fact, he intended to give up this thing and grab a suitable one from others, but since Tang Jie has locked the Dumen flag, ye Tianshang decided to give him the opportunity to compete.


    Seeing the white jade bottle at this moment, Peng Yaolong said, "since the ten treasures have been out of nine, what are you waiting for? Go!"


    "Go!" all the students roared at the same time and rushed to the air, leaving Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming still on the ground.


    One of the two remaining Lingtai students of the moon washing sect was lucky to be recommended because of the ninth of Yumen, and the other entered exceptionally because of the true story of Changfeng. Originally, there was a Tang Jie with them. Now Tang Jie tuofan suddenly became his two people dependent on each other.


    "Hey, hey, don''t forget we''re still here!" seeing that the senior brothers were leaving in the clouds, Wei Tian jumped hurriedly.


    Tang Jie laughed and pointed at Wei Tian''s feet. A wind whirled and held Wei Tian to fly. On the other side, ye Tianshang also threw out the flying sand sword and took Qi Shaoming into the air.


    At the same time, the Baoguang of the other three schools also moved and began to get close to each other.


    Different strengths make the four schools of students have different choices in flight.


    Qianqingzong flew from north to East. Obviously, he wanted to get close to the moon washing sect first, and seek unity before fighting.


    The Tianya Haige in the west is going after qianqingzong. For them, joint operations are actually not conducive. Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige have the same number of people, while Tianya Haige has Lanyu here. Qianqing sect has lost Li Zhiping, and its strength is obviously slightly inferior to each other. Coupled with the hostile relationship between the two factions, Tianya Haige seeks a one-on-one showdown of qianqingzong.


    The moon washing sect goes straight to the seven peerless gate.


    As the strongest side at present, Peng Yaolong actually prefer to fight with qijuemen, qianqingzong and Tianya Haige rather than joint operations. The biggest advantage of this is that once Tianya Haige defeats Qianqing sect and qijuemen''s moon washing sect, there is no need to fight with Qianqing sect, let alone share the benefits equally.


    For the party with absolute advantage, it is not cost-effective to divide the income even according to the proportion of strength. In the eyes of Peng Yaolong and others, they defeated qijuemen, Tianya Haige defeated qianqingzong, and finally ended with the moon washing sect. It was the best outcome to include all the treasures in one breath. Once successful, the Xiaoyao palace is destined to belong to the moon washing sect.


    In terms of strength, this is entirely possible. Even if Tianya Haige failed to defeat Qianqing sect and was overturned by Qianqing sect, Qianqing sect, which was reluctantly defeated, is doomed that not many people can stay. The moon washing sect also has enough reasons not to give Qianqing sect a chance, or sell its sect face and give it a treasure at most.


    Either result is better than working together.


    Therefore, Peng Yaolong ignored the "pursuit" of qianqingzong, but only pursued seven unique schools.


    The only surprise was the reaction of the seven unique doors.


    Logically, they should immediately find a way to gather with Tianya Haige. After all, such a war is extremely unfavorable to the seven Jedi sect. It has to face the most powerful moon washing sect alone.


    But qijuemen did not do so, but moved towards north by Southwest. This direction is neither close to Tianya Haige nor to the two factions of moon washing thousand feelings. It seems that it plans to move alone.


    "Eh? Strange, what are those seven unique gate guys doing?" flying in the air, looking at the moving direction of Baoguang from a distance, Peng Yaolong was puzzled.


    "Maybe he knew he was defeated and planned to run around to delay time." a student said.


    Qi Shaoming shook his head: "it''s better to join hands with Tianya Haige. The strength of the four factions is not equal. The strength of Qianqing sect Tianya Haige is similar, and the extra strength can be said to be on our side of moon washing sect. If you join hands, Tianya Haige will help share some strength."


    Tang Jie said, "don''t forget that Baoguang can only determine the direction of the treasure, not the direction of people. If I were Mu Yi, I would use Baoguang to play a trick of emptiness but reality. As long as one of the seven Jue school students fled with a treasure, the remaining seven Jue school students secretly went to meet with Tianya Haige, and another spirit destroyed Qianqing school first. At that time, we will be at a disadvantage."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was frightened at the same time.


    If this happens, the moon washing pie will be in trouble. Qianqingzong can never be a joint opponent of the two factions. Once the two factions destroy qianqingzong first, the advantage of the moon washing faction will immediately turn to the disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie said, "but this plan can only be implemented on the basis that they must make sure that we will not take the initiative to join hands with qianqingzong, otherwise it will be just a joke. Elder martial brother Peng, I remember you said you had played several times before. Did you avoid joining hands with qianqingzong at that time?"


    "That''s not true," Peng Yaolong answered immediately.


    Because it was not the final duel, we were not so careful, so we didn''t deliberately avoid cooperating with qianqingzong. Until today, Sifang Baoguang sent a signal of showdown together.


    "That''s unlikely," Tang Jie said immediately.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Wei Tian rushed, "then why do you say they are so?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "another possibility is that they deliberately lure us and delay time. Let Tianya Haige fight with Qianqing sect first. The strength of Tianya Haige is always slightly stronger than Qianqing sect. As long as they maintain the advantage of more than three people after defeating Qianqing sect, and then turn their head to help Qijue gate, they may turn defeat into victory."


    It is a common practice for soldiers to bully the weak with the strong and attack the weak with the real. They first create local advantages and then expand to the overall advantages. For the seven Jue gate, standing on the top of the mountain, Mu Yi snorted coldly: "indeed, I have been impatient for a long time. The two treasures are here. Elder martial brother Peng has that ability. Just come and take them."


    Then he pointed to the boulder in front of him. There were two treasures obtained by Qijue gate, one Taiyi Qingxuan cup and one Fenglong Lihuo fan. Unfortunately, there was no Dumen flag, but I didn''t know which faction of Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect had it.


    Peng Yaolong flashed a ray of brilliance in his eyes: "then I''m not polite, go!"


    With his cry, a group of students of the moon washing sect have poured in one after another. For them, the battle of the moon washing sect is 13 to 9, and it is the weakest seven Jue gate. It can be said that the victory is settled.


    At this time, except for Mu Yi, the other eight students of Qijue school have shot at the same time. Eight flying swords have taken off together. Each sword is one, two, four and eight. It continues to grow. Countless small swords have been produced. They collide with each other in the air and weave into a sword net.


    This is the famous chongluan sword array of the seven peerless sect. Each small sword that forms the sword array is a real existence, with infinite changes and myriad mysteries, and its power increases sharply with the increase of the number of people.


    Although there were only eight people at this moment, thousands of flying swords were flying in the sky, and the sharp sword Hui shrouded the whole mountain.


    This is also the biggest feature of the seven Jue sect. In the case of one-on-one, the seven Jue sect does not have an advantage over other factions, but in a battle with a large number of people, the seven Jue sect can often give play to its ability to surpass its own strength, so that one plus one is greater than two.


    Seeing the sword array, Peng Yaolong just laughed and suddenly shouted, "let me come!"


    Stopped in front of the mountain, his hands have pinched out one by one.


    The seal fell into Tang Jie''s eyes. He was surprised and almost cried out.


    Great Moro Heavenly King mantra!


    What Peng Yaolong is using at the moment is the great Moro Heavenly King mantra that Tang Jie once used.


    It''s just that this mantra is a secret in Shenxiao sword code. How could Peng Yaolong? Doesn''t he only know Jizhan Zhengang?


    But the next moment Tang Jie understood that it must have been Peng Yaolong who made great contributions in the past two years and got another chance to refer to the secret code. However, he kept it secret until this moment.


    At this moment, with the launch of Peng Yaolong''s secret method, a huge human figure has appeared in the sky. It is Peng Yaolong''s image. It is solemn and tall, and even covers the hill. As soon as it appears at this moment, the virtual image stretches out its huge hand and presses down on the top of the hill.


    "Get up!" a student of Qijue gate shouted.


    The sword array on the top of the mountain was full of brilliance. It was already welcoming the giant hand on the top of the mountain. It roared out a brilliant brilliance. With one blow, it twisted the giant hand into pieces.


    Peng Yaolong was obviously defeated when the two collided with each other, but he didn''t care. His great Moro Heavenly King mantra was much stronger than that used by Tang robbery at the beginning. Only when the printing method was applied again, a new giant hand had been generated and pressed against the sword array again.


    At the same time, ye Tianshang threw the flying sand sword into the air. The flying sand sword immediately became huge and flew towards the sword array on the top of the mountain, chopping out a huge blue light.


    After the two, the other students also shot together, and various spells appeared one after another, falling towards the top of the mountain together. Compared with the unification of the seven Jue sect, the moon washing sect seems to be a lot scattered, but its power is still not small. The two sides immediately fought a wonderful fight.


    This is the real immortal family fighting method. Compared with such a battle, Tang Jie only felt that the previous battle was just pediatrics.


    In this case, students such as Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming who are still fighting with their skills can no longer play a role. Although Wei Tianchong''s big fireball is fierce, it can be fought in close combat, and the long-range combat method is immediately weak into slag. Even Qi Shaoming''s partial shadow is meaningless in front of this situation.


    Even Tang Jie is the same: Although he entered tuofan, he hasn''t practiced formal Dharma because he didn''t return to the college. Therefore, there is a realm of tuofan, but there is no corresponding powerful magic.


    Of course, it''s not all. If the king of the great Moro cursed him, he would. Unfortunately, it''s a secret law of Shenxiao, and he can''t take it out.


    But it''s good. Tang jiezheng was so happy that he didn''t move and fell behind. In fact, he had enough insight to look around again.


    Somehow he always thought the battle was strange.


    Seeking a decisive battle, facing the enemy head-on, and fighting with the sword array in an open and aboveboard manner have exceeded the due performance of the strength of the seven unique schools.


    Especially in the previous contact, Tang Jie had already had doubts in his heart, but at that time he only wanted to impact tuofan, so he didn''t care about all this. Since the war began, all his doubts were in his heart, and he couldn''t help turning a blind eye to them.


    The vision gradually expanded in doubt and put everything around the battlefield in the bottom of his eyes. Tang Jie didn''t see anything wrong.


    The confrontation under the sky continued. Although the heavy mountain sword array of the seven unique Gates was strong, it gradually did not support the continuous attacks of Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and others.


    The sword light gradually shrank in the bombardment. Peng Yaolong''s rampant image can only be seen in the sky. Once the chongluan sword array is broken, the seven Jue students will no longer be able to resist. At that time, it will be the time of total collapse. At this moment, Peng Yaolong has almost seen the dawn of victory, and Peng Yaolong''s wild laughter began to echo in the sky.


    However, the more so, the more uneasy Tang Jie felt.


    Mu Yi on the top of the mountain still stands, and his simple and honest baby face is expressionless. He just looks at the battlefield coldly but doesn''t do anything. What he reveals is an inexplicable and powerful self-confidence.


    This confidence made Tang Caiyin feel uneasy, but he couldn''t find the problem. He just felt upset.


    As soon as he grits his teeth, he simply continues to raise his vision. Since he can''t find the problem, expand the map to find the problem!


    However, it is also extremely dangerous for Tang Jie. When he looks down from the overall perspective, it is also a manifestation of consciousness leaving the body to some extent. If someone stealthily attacks him at this time, Tang Jie has little power to fight back.


    With the vision rising all the way, the whole blessed land of Langya is almost at the bottom of Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Tang Jie saw that on the northwest side of the blessed land, Tianya Haige was about to catch up with qianqingzong. People on both sides were flying crazy with treasures, marking one dazzling brilliance after another in the sky.


    However, at this glance, Tang Jie found that none of the five treasures was the Dumen flag.


    "Isn''t it? So unlucky?" Tang Jie was completely speechless.


    Unexpectedly, this last unborn treasure is the Dumen flag that I have been searching for.


    wait!


    Tang Jie''s heart suddenly shook.


    At that moment, countless images rose in my mind.


    The exchanged refining beast and God armor;


    Black cloud flags purchased at great expense;


    Mu Yi''s calm eyes in the depths of despair;


    And the still unborn Dumen banner


    An idea arose from Tang Jie''s mind, and his mind suddenly shook.


    He could hardly believe the idea, but reason told him that this was the closest thing to the truth.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s mind suddenly flew to the sky. If someone gives Tang Jie a full blow at this time, Tang Jie will undoubtedly die. However, the Tang robbery had been ignored. His mind soared up, broke through the cage, rushed out of the blessed land of Langya, and once again looked down at the earth and the viewing platform.


    This time, Tang Jie''s eyes pointed directly at the direction of the heavenly god palace.


    He finally found the familiar figure.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Jie on the battlefield suddenly shouted and vomited blood on his back.


    Wei Tian, who watched the battle with him, was surprised at Qi Shaoming. At the same time, he held him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Jieyi looked up, his eyes were bleeding, red and bright, and cried sadly, "there is a trap. The seven unique gates have set up a big array here. Let''s go back!"


    Peng Yaolong frowned: "Tang Jie, what are you talking about? The Xiaoyao palace banned it, and the array materials were restricted. Even if the seven Jue sect were proficient in the four arts, they couldn''t make the array that could threaten us."


    Tang Jie shook his arms, grabbed Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming and ran away. At the same time, he shouted, "they don''t use the materials they brought in, but use the existing conditions here to make their own materials. The Dumen flag is also in their hands to preside over the formation! Go! Go!"


    As Tang Jie''s words fell, I heard a loud bang, and the whole world suddenly changed color!

 Chapter 331

    Time goes back to the jungle more than 20 days ago.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s back, Mu Yi said nothing.


    Xiao Wen next to him stepped forward and said, "brother priest, if you want to stop the reinforcements of the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect, it''s impossible for Tang to rob a person alone. I think this matter clearly means the moon washing sect and wants to use our hands to save their people. Even if we don''t give them Zhenyuan pills, they will do the same."


    Mu Yi looked as usual: "I know. In fact, if things are really like what Tang Jie said, Yun Wuji took the three hostages, then the interception may not even be done by the one faction of the moon washing faction, but by the three factions."


    Xiao Wenlin and others were surprised at the same time: "what did the three factions do? Wouldn''t it be four dozen two?"


    Mu Yi nodded: "yes, if I were Tang Jie, I would definitely make this choice. In this competition, the strength of the six factions is different. Among them, the strongest are the beast refining sect and the moon washing sect. If the four factions join hands to eradicate the two factions of god beast refining first, then the moon washing sect is the strongest among the remaining four factions."


    Lin forgot suddenly realized: "if so, it''s really good for the moon washing sect. No wonder they are so kind. Brother priest, you''ve seen through this. How can you give him Zhenyuan Dan? It''s up to them to give us benefits."


    Mu Yi took a cold look at Lin forgot: "is your goal limited to those bottles of pills?"


    Lin forgot and was stunned. Mu Yi said: "Although our seven Jue sect ranks among the six sects, it has always ranked last among the six sects. Whenever there is a competition, the seven Jue sect often accompanies the last seat and makes people laugh. Although everyone knows that the six sects will participate in this fairy fate conference, most people think that the winners will only come from the moon washing sect, the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect. Are you willing to such a situation?"


    A seven Jedi student snorted: "it''s not because the four sects are afraid that our seven Jedi Dharma array is strong. They disable the Dharma array every time they decide the rules."


    Although the fighting power of the seven Jue sect is weak, the use of various magic weapons and Dharma arrays is really powerful. If they are given the opportunity to arrange, it is common to defeat the strong with the weak. Among all Qixia practitioners, the seven Jue sect is the one who plays Yuejie and kills the most enemies.


    Unfortunately, this situation is only effective at ordinary times. Whenever there is a joint competition and the six factions agree on the rules, the array they rely on will be jointly prohibited, resulting in that everyone can''t use and give full play to their full strength. This is also quite annoying for the seven peerless people, and there is no way.


    However, the seven Jue sect and Tianya Haige are not vegetarian. With their arguments, the prohibition of array eventually evolved into the prohibition of carrying array materials. If the seven Jue sect can arrange array without materials, it is also acceptable. In everyone''s opinion, the power of array without materials is limited, so it is no longer necessary to ban it. And each generation of seven Jue sect disciples are studying array methods At the same time, we are also trying to study how to arrange the array in the absence of sufficient materials.


    At this moment, Mu Yi said, "that''s why I gave him Zhenyuan Dan. Don''t you think this is an opportunity?"


    "What chance?" they asked in unison.


    "Beacon smoke array!"


    Hearing the word, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    The beacon fire and smoke array is a special Dharma array studied by the seven Jue men in order to avoid the rules of the six schools in recent years. The biggest feature is that it has little requirements for special Dharma array materials and is mostly composed of spiritual plant materials. For example, in places like blessed land, local materials can be used.


    However, this array has not been studied and improved. Although most materials can be replaced by spiritual plants, special array materials are still needed in some key places, which makes it unable to become a big killer of the seven Jue gate.


    At this moment, hearing Mu Yi''s words, Xiao Wen said, "brother priest, although the beacon smoke array needs few materials, it still needs them. We didn''t bring all these materials in. How can we cloth them?"


    Mu Yi replied: "Do it yourself without materials! Rules are dead and people are alive. Two of the key materials needed by the beacon smoke array are not prohibited, and I have brought them in. The other one can be obtained here through secret refining. The remaining three are wind silk, golden roaring blood and dark cloud sand. However, the wind silk master, although it is said that without wind silk, the array will be It doesn''t work well and even hurts yourself, but there is a Dumen flag in this blessed land. It''s a better treasure to control the array than wind silk. "


    Dumen flag? Everyone''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    When arranging the ten treasures, Xiaoyao palace has always tried its best to avoid giving the ten treasures that can play a direct role, so as to prevent the protector from relying on the treasures to protect the body. Therefore, most of the ten magic weapons are not directly used in combat.


    But nevertheless, there will inevitably be loopholes for people to drill.


    Long before he came in, Mu Yi had focused on the Dumen flag, and a grand plan was generated in his mind.


    "What about golden roaring blood and dark cloud sand?" Lin forgot to ask.


    Mu Yi said: "these two are troublesome, but they don''t have no chance... In fact, some things are right in front of you. It depends on whether you see them or not."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled at the same time.


    Xiao Wen looked at Mu Yi in disbelief: "does younger martial brother mean..."


    Mu Yi nodded wordlessly.


    Lin forgot to shout, "but Zu Xun..."


    Mu Yi waved his hand: "I''ll bear the consequences. I''m seven strong disciples. I''m weak. If I want to do something extraordinary, I have to do something extraordinary... Miracles are always based on breaking the rules."


    Everyone took a breath at the same time and finally nodded together: "everything is up to younger martial brother!"


    Deep in the forest, yunwuji''s heart suddenly became nervous for no reason.


    The jungle was quiet and scary. After taking the hostages, there were no looters here, and no supporting people appeared.


    The two younger martial brothers he sent out to hunt down have never been seen.


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that I''m afraid I''m in a hurry this time. The wind brings the smell of mountain rain, which makes yunwuji''s nerves collapse.


    It was like a tiger who chose people to bite. When he noticed the hidden crisis, yunwuji showed a fierce killing intention in his eyes. He raised his voice and said, "now that he has come, what are you doing?"


    A sigh sounded softly.


    Nine figures appear around, encircling yunwuji five people.


    "Seven unique gates..." seeing the identity of the visitor, Yun Wuji''s eyes contracted and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of.


    Yunwuji has three hostages. The last thing he wants to meet at this time is the seven Jue gate, but they appear in front of yunwuji.


    Knowing that it was impossible to do good this time, Yun Wuji made a gesture to the students around him to prepare for breakthrough. At this time, Mu Yi blew a strange melody with a horizontal bamboo flute in his hand.


    With a buzzing earthquake in yunwuji''s brain, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed and found that he was no longer in the jungle, but in an endless wilderness. His four younger martial brothers and nine members of the seven Jue sect also appeared with him.


    "The sound of heaven dreamland?" Yun Wuji was surprised. "Be careful, this is not a real battlefield. It''s a dreamland created by Mu Yi''s attack on the sea with the sound of heaven. Don''t be fascinated by it."


    Mu Yi has said: "you don''t have to be nervous. You didn''t pull several people into the dreamland to fight. I''m not good at magic, and the dreamland can''t withstand the joint impact of several people. You just use this skill to make conversation easier."


    Is it convenient to talk?


    Yun Wuji was stunned and immediately realized that Mu Yi should have avoided the students captured by them. Mu Yi should have isolated everyone with the heavenly sound illusion, so it was not the five of them, but all of them, but the hostages were not here, but in another illusion.


    But what does Mu Yi need to talk about?


    Yun Wuji Leng hum: "I have nothing to talk about with you in Tianshen palace!"


    Mu Yi smiled: "you''d better know what''s going on. Say that again, senior brother Lin!"


    Lin forgot to stand up and tell what Tang Jie told them to Yun Wuji.


    Hearing that Tang Jie had joined the four factions to deal with himself, Yun Wuji''s face turned pale.


    Mu Yi said: "elder martial Brother Yun''s idea of using hostages to win the first place is right. Unfortunately, Tang Jie used this to unite with everyone to deal with you. Now the four to two situation has become, the three factions of moon washing are hunting your reinforcements outside, and the two factions of God and beast refining are doomed to lose in this competition."


    Yun Wuji''s face was bleak: "so it is. You''re a good Tang robber. You''re cruel! But why did you tell me this?"


    Mu Yi said lightly, "it''s nothing. If you lose, the next thing is the dominant situation of the moon washing sect. I don''t like this situation very much, so I want to change it."


    Yun Wuji didn''t understand: "what are you trying to say?"


    Mu Yi replied: "Seven peerless sect has a kind of array called beacon fire and smoke array, which is a rare array that can be made with limited array materials. Nevertheless, if I want to make this array, I still lack some materials. Although I try my best to make up for it, I still lack two main materials. As long as I can make up for it, I am sure to make this array. At that time, the moon washing sect was powerful and will not be ours Opponent. "


    "What material?" asked Yun Wuji.


    Mu Yi replied, "gold roars blood and black cloud sand."


    Hearing this, Yun Wuji was stunned at first, and then blurted out, "black cloud sand?"


    The three students of animal refining school shouted, "gold roars blood?"


    At that moment, the expressions of all parties were extremely rich.


    "That''s right!" Mu Yi nodded affirmatively. "If I remember correctly, elder martial Brother Yun''s black bone fan is made of dark cloud sand. Elder martial brother Jin''s refining beast is a cuijin roar."


    Yun Wuji was shocked and said, "do you want my black bone fan and younger martial brother Jin''s cuijin roar?"


    Mu Yi replied: "Not only that. The dark cloud sand has been made into a black bone fan, and its nature has changed. I need senior Brother Yun to refine and restore the dark cloud sand with Tianfan fire and my Lihuo pulse. In addition, I also need Dumen flag to deploy this array. I know that the Heavenly God Palace has a secret method that can keep reading and searching for the treasures I have seen. That''s why your heavenly god palace can find the Taiyi Qingxuan cup first. I need cloud Brother, you help me find the Du door flag to make sure that it will not fall into other people''s hands. As for Kim''s brother''s cuijin roar, the years are too short and the utility is not enough, but I know that you also have secrets, which can make the essence of animal essence coagulate, which means sacrificing other animals.


    Yunwuji and others gasped when they heard this. Another student of Tianshen palace already shouted, "Mu Yi, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re asking us to help you! Tianshen palace and Qijue gate are in a state of fire and water, and there is no possibility of cooperation!"


    Mu Yi replied lightly: "You have no choice. If you don''t cooperate, you will die. If you cooperate, you will lose, but at least you can live. You can use our hands to retaliate against Tang Jie and teach the moon washing sect a lesson. Yun Wuji, although it is said that Qijue gate and Tianshen Palace are mortal enemies, the relationship between Tang Jie and Tianshen palace is not good. The eagle Hall of Tianshen palace suffered a major blow in Wenxin three years ago, isn''t it because of Tang Jie "Even Gu Changqing died in his hands. As for elder martial brother Jin..."


    He looked at the three people of the beast refining sect: "you and my seven unique sect are not mortal enemies, but you and the moon washing sect are mortal enemies. Elder martial brother Jin, if it were you, would you like the moon washing sect to win, or would you like my seven unique sect to win?"


    The three of the beast refining sect were stunned for a moment.


    Mu Yi said again, "don''t forget that your current situation is also caused by the Tang robbery. You have only two choices now, either defeat or cooperation!"


    Mu Yi''s words, like a needle, pierced into the hearts of the five people.


    Mu Yi said again, "by the way, I heard that senior brother Cen has a black cloud flag, which I''d better use. I need to use the Dumen flag instead of wind silk to lead the array, but there is a problem with the Dumen flag. If it is found early, I''m afraid it will cause alarm. I want to cover the Dumen flag with the black cloud flag."


    The student surnamed Cen of the beast refining door snorted: "I have the black cloud flag. I brought it in to hide the treasure light at the beginning, but it''s a pity that I still can''t stop it after trying. Otherwise, we would have used it long ago. How can we fall into this field now?"


    Mu Yi said, "I have a secret method to activate the black cloud flag and cover it temporarily."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s only two hours, and the black cloud flag will be destroyed afterwards."


    "It''s not enough to keep treasure, but enough to hide the array."


    Mu Yi is doing everything step by step. It can be said that they have little choice at the crossroads of death and cooperation.


    Finally, Yun Wuji said with difficulty, "how can I believe you won''t kill us after using us?"


    Anyway, there are too many grudges between the heavenly god palace and the seven Jue gate. If the seven Jue gate knows that Mu Yi doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with the heavenly god palace in order to win, it may not be happy. On the contrary, Mu Yi will kill them after taking advantage of yunwuji, which is more likely to satisfy the seven Jue gate.


    Moreover, it can''t even be solved by the heart devil oath. In the face of sect hatred, a little heart devil is nothing. It may even turn around. Breaking the oath doesn''t produce heart demons. Only by abiding by the oath can heart demons occur.


    This is also a difficult problem for Mu Yi. Without solving the problem of trust, yunwuji can''t help him anyway.


    In response, Mu Yi thought: "Well, that''s better. The three senior brothers of the beast refining sect help me refine the golden roar blood first, and then take the black cloud flag to leave first. I''ll ask senior Brother Yun to point out the location of the treasure and refine the black bone fan. After that, senior Brother Yun can leave. If I want to go back on killing, senior Brother Yun can give an alarm, and the three senior brothers of the beast refining sect naturally don''t have to deal with me. If senior Brother Yun leaves safely If you open it, the three senior brothers of the beast refining sect will trade with me again. Our seven unique sect has no enemies with the beast refining sect, and there is no need to go back. Of course, in order to avoid the three senior brothers from changing their mind, we need to plant a tracking mark on you before leaving, and then hand over the return card. "


    The five people looked at each other.


    They distrusted each other, and Mu Yi''s proposal became the only way under such circumstances.


    Three students of animal refining school sacrificed their animals to refine gold and roar blood for Mu Yi.


    When he was about to leave, yunwuji put two Heavenly God armor into their hands and said: "Although there is no hatred between the seven Jue sect and the beast refining sect, nothing in the world can kill people without hatred. The two younger martial brothers I sent before have disappeared. They must have died in the hands of other sects. You can''t take it lightly. With you, Mu Yi probably won''t kill me. Keep these two Heavenly God armor for self-defense. You are incompetent and can''t take the two sects Victory is just a token of my heart. "


    "Elder martial Brother Yun!" the three people who said these words were also greatly moved.


    Seeing the three leave, yunwuji began to point out the treasure for them and refine the black bone fan.


    Mu Yi sat aside and waited quietly.


    Until suddenly a signal came from his mind - the tracking mark he had planted before disappeared.

 Chapter 332

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Mu Yi suddenly burst out a large smoke cloud at the top of the mountain where they were located.


    A black pillar of smoke rose in the explosion, straight up into the sky.


    The black smoke column is like an ink stream sprayed on paper. In a moment, it infects the sky into a large black, turning day into night.


    Not only that, the black smoke in the infection is divided into countless relatively thin smoke pillars, which spread from the air to all around, instantly filled a large area of surrounding land, and then fell rapidly from the air, pulling out smoke pillars one after another in the air.


    This scene looks like a huge bird cage is being generated between heaven and earth. The thick black column in the center of the mountain is the middle beam of the bird cage, which continuously provides power to the four directions, and Peng Yaolong and others have become birds in the cage at this moment.


    Beacon smoke array!


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jiajing''s scalp exploded when he saw the scene.


    No one knows the meaning of the bird cage better than him.


    Yanluo array!


    Although we still don''t understand the nature of the smoke array, the most obvious feature of the smoke array is to attack strong difficulties, which is conducive to group warfare. Originally, there was another weakness of Yanluo array, that is, the central pillar itself can break it. However, the layout of the seven unique gates is ingenious, with the mountain as the center. Most of the central pillar of smoke is hidden in the mountain. First protect the key parts, and then fight with sword array and moon washing faction.


    That battle consumed a lot of mana of the moon washing students. Coupled with the favorable mountain and geographical location and double insurance, it is almost impossible to urge it with strong force.


    Therefore, in a moment, Tang Jie understood that there was no possibility for the moon washing sect to win in this array. At this moment, he just ran wildly with Wei Qi.


    The smoke pillar between heaven and earth is still falling, enveloping the whole hill and the surrounding land in its black smoke tide. Seeing this scene, Peng Yaolong and they know it''s wrong, and fly out together. At this time, the smoke array is still in the process of generation, so they leave Fang Shishang Road as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the seven Jue sect has worked hard to set up this array. How can they leave easily.


    While Peng Yaolong and his team were flying back, Mu Yi, who had not yet shot, suddenly squatted down and hit the ground with his right palm. I saw a pillar of smoke in the air suddenly change and hit a student.


    The pillar of smoke was clearly made of smoke. This time, it hit the student, but it broke his muscles and bones like a steel whip, and flew back with blood.


    Tang Jie shouted, "that''s zhitianluo. Don''t let them touch it. It''ll tie you up."


    The characteristic of the smoke array is that it has a strong trapping ability and takes the smoke as the column to form a network.


    In the distance, columns of smoke are still falling in all directions, like curved iron pillars, forming cages. Peng Yaolong and others are still flying towards the gaps between the cages, but Tang Jie knows that those gaps seem empty, but in fact, there have been invisible shields to close everything.


    The seven Jue sect planned to arrange all this. Naturally, it was impossible for the moon washing students to escape so easily. Even if Tang robber took one step first, he could not leave the effective range of the array.


    Seeing no hope of escape, another student took out a talisman. When Tang Jie saw it, he exclaimed, "no!"


    He saw that the student had turned into a yellow light and shot towards the ground.


    However, at the moment when he entered the ground, an air column rushed out of the ground. The student who drilled into the ground was rushed out of the ground by the air column and flew into the air.


    Tang Jie hid his face and didn''t want to see it anymore.


    The Yanluo array is famous for its Tianluo and Tianluo nets. There are weaving Tianluo on the top and brocade sickle nets on the bottom. Weaving Tianluo can trap the enemy and brocade sickle nets can hurt people. Compared with Tianluo, the Tianluo and Tianluo nets are more fierce. This guy dares to drill underground. It''s lucky to be alive.


    Wait, alive?


    Tang Jie suddenly felt a shock in his heart and suddenly stopped and looked around.


    "Tang Jie, what are you doing? Run quickly." seeing that he stopped, Wei Tian shouted hurriedly.


    "No!" Tang Jie looked at the sky and said to himself, "Tianluo is bound, and the earth net is the main killer. Why should we bind or kill... Yes, the power of the Dharma array is still insufficient after all under the Jerry built work."


    "Tang Jie!" Qi Shaoming also shouted.


    Tang Jie ignored him. He just stared at the underground where the student had entered before. His eyes were shining slightly. His mouth was crawling with a series of strange characters. However, his voice was so low that no one knew what he was talking about. Only the green robed old man of the seven peerless families on the viewing platform snorted: "it was a deduction because he saw the lack of a large array. Unfortunately, in such a hurry..."


    Before he finished, he saw Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly brighten: "I''ve found it!"


    This sentence was powerful and clear. The old man in green robe caught it easily and said in amazement: "how is it possible?"


    At the same time, Peng Yaolong and others have rushed to the edge of the cage and are bumping into the shield between the cages. The strong recoil force directly bumps them back.


    Under the beacon smoke array, the moon washing students have become caged birds. At the same time, they listen to a dense bang. Countless small air columns have been emitted from the ground below, just like an underground fountain.


    When the dilemma is completed, the killing potential stands up!


    Just when everyone was desperate, Tang Jie rushed to a place and shouted, "senior brother, help me!"


    Peng Yaolong asked loudly, "how can I help you?"


    "Use the great Moro Heavenly King mantra. Look at my gestures. I''ll bombard wherever I let you bombard!"


    "Good!" Peng Yaolong has carried the great Moro Heavenly King curse again.


    At the same time, Tang Jie pointed to a distant place and shot out with a vitality needle: "here!"


    Boom!


    The huge palm had fallen in the direction indicated by the vitality needle and hit a big hole in the land.


    "And here!" Tang Jie shot again, and the giant hand fell down.


    Tang Jie waved his hands and flew out one by one. Peng Yaolong also pressed his hands. Not only he, but also other students shot one after another. At this moment, they had no choice but to trust Tang Jie.


    With this bombardment, one pit after another appeared on the ground. With the emergence of these pits, the wild air columns around disappeared one by one. A safe area gradually appeared in the array.


    On the mountain, Xiao Wenlin forgot and others changed color on their faces at the same time. Xiao Wen said, "how is this possible? How can Tang Jie find the location of the array Festival so soon?"


    The beacon smoke array has a large number of array nodes, which are the key nodes to maintain the large array. If each array node is damaged, it will affect the FA array.


    However, the array section is not the core and difficult to find. Even if it is damaged, it is only partially damaged, which is irrelevant to the overall situation. On the contrary, it requires too much calculation to find it. Generally, breaking the array will not do so.


    Tang Jie dared to do this because he saw that the array itself had defects. In addition, he was quick in calculation, but he broke the array section first and won a place for everyone.


    Compared with Xiao Wen''s shock, Mu Yi seemed more calm: "if the net is broken, make it up. No matter how strong the fish is, don''t think to compare with the net!"


    Press your right hand against the ground again. When the beacon smoke array stood inside, there was a surge of wind and clouds. The next moment, the ground cavity that was hit miraculously healed.


    At the same time, Mu Yi turned the bamboo flute in his left hand and blew it out. Under this sound, Tang Jie only felt that there was a needle in his head and shouted, "ah", but the operation at the critical moment was disturbed.


    When Tang Jieli lost the position of the array section, the vitality needle failed to hit.


    "Tang robbery!" ye Tianshang shouted.


    Tang Jie held his head and shouted, "Mu Yi is repairing the damage. He has the Dumen flag to master the changes, and there is no sound of heaven to interfere. The weather is right, and I can''t spell him!"


    "What about that?" Peng Yaolong was worried.


    Tang Jie did not answer, but looked back at the smoke pillars in the sky.


    Although these smoke pillars have been formed, the black smoke from the central sky is still emerging, making the smoke pillars thicker and thicker.


    Tang Jieshen said in a voice: "leave the sky and tie the Dragon pile... Good Mu Yi, I really underestimate you. I even know that the siege will be lacking!"


    Although there are many escape techniques in the world, there are generally three escape methods: flight, escape and transmission. Therefore, if you are trapped in a large array, in addition to sealing the sky and locking the earth, you often have to trap the space and isolate the transmission in order to be safe.


    The beacon fire and smoke array should also have this function. The dark sky can invalidate all transmission, but what Tang Jie sees is that Mu Yi is sacrificing the function of isolating transmission and constantly strengthening the Bureau of sealing heaven and locking earth.


    This means that if you have strong enough teleportation spells, you can escape here.


    Are there any moon washing students?


    have


    Transfer token!


    At this moment, Mu Yi''s purpose is obvious. In fact, he is giving the moon washing students two choices: staying trapped and waiting to die, or admitting defeat and fleeing.


    Qijuemen and the moon washing sect have no mortal hatred. Although Mu Yi uses his revenge to force Yun Wuji to cooperate with him, as far as he is concerned, he does not want to continue to provoke the moon washing sect. At the same time, he can weaken their counterattack while giving the moon washing sect a way to survive. After all, the beacon smoke array has few materials and is not strong enough. He is also afraid of the other Jedi counterattack.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie was also in despair. However, Tang Jie''s temperament is also very tenacious. The more he is in this crisis, the more decisive he is.


    At this moment, there was a flash of determination in his eyes. Tang Jie raised his head and said, "elder martial brother Peng, elder martial brother ye, listen to me."


    All the students looked at him together.


    Tang robber shouted: "Mu Yi set up the Yanluo array here, but let go of the transmission. Now you can leave the blessed land as long as you launch the transmission token. But doing so means that we will lose! We will lose our qualification to compete for the treasure. Even the two treasures we already have will be disqualified due to lack of time and finally belong to the winner. That is to say... We will Nothing. "


    He looked at everyone and shouted, "are you willing to have such an ending?"


    Peng Yaolong said, "of course not. Tang Jie, tell me what you have in mind."


    Tang Jie said, "I can''t break his smoke array in the array, but outside the array, I still have a chance. I have a way to force myself to highlight the array, but I need your help. Not only that, I also want you to help me hold the seven Jue gate here. Also, no matter how difficult it is, you should stick to it here and don''t leave!"


    The crowd was silent at the same time.


    Peng Yaolong said in a low voice, "what if you don''t do it?"


    Tang Jie replied, "then you may die in the array."


    "I see." Peng Yaolong nodded. "In that case, why hesitate? Hurry out, break the annoying array and save us!"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted at the same time: "leave quickly and break the formation!"


    "Break the battle!"


    "Break the battle!"


    "Break the battle!"


    Three loud drinks rang out in the crowd at the same time.


    The air column is rising, and the sky is still filled.


    This group of moon washing students stood upright in the wind, with countless smoke rising behind them.


    At that moment, they were like a group of soldiers who looked at death like home.


    Taking a long breath, Tang Jie nodded and said, "OK!"


    He first launched the shapeless golden body and condensate cover, and then pointed to the ground and said, "concentrate all your strength, boom!"


    Twelve people shot at the same time and blasted down at the ground together.


    Just as the pit appeared, Tang Jie took out an object and pressed it against the ground.


    Little five element escape talisman!


    It was the talisman he got from Mrs. water.


    At the beginning, he got four kinds of talismans in Lingtai Pavilion, including Tianji beheading talisman, Shouyue town demon talisman, huangquan talisman and xiaowuxing Dundi talisman.


    The first three kinds of talismans have been used, especially the battle between Laoyaling and phantom demon fox, which exhausts the Tianji chop talisman and Shouyue town demon talisman. Only this small five element Dundi talisman is used as a life saving talisman, which has been retained since the Tang robbery, but it finally plays a role today.


    At this moment, the powerful escape light had haunted Tang Jie''s whole body and took him to the ground.


    At the same time, the underground gas column burst up and rushed fiercely towards Tang robber. It was hitting him. Before Tang robber was bleeding, the escape talisman had rushed out with him at high speed. Peng Yaolong and others saw that a row of gas columns on the ground rushed out of the ground madly, extending all the way from their feet to the outside of the array and disappearing into the vast forest.


    "This... This is..." the students were stunned at this scene.


    The escape method of Tang robbery is simple and very simple. It is to use the defect that the array section is damaged and the attack power of the array itself is insufficient, so as to forcibly rush through the pass with the escape talisman. The land locking Bureau of Yanluo array is mainly brocade sickle net. Compared with weaving Tianluo, brocade sickle net has stronger lethality rather than blocking ability. But because its lethality is so fierce, few people dare to put a golden sickle on the net.


    However, Tang Jie dares to make use of his congenital defects and the destruction of the day after tomorrow. Tang Jie forcibly tore a gap for breakthrough in this array, and then forcibly broke through with his own body.


    This is a big bet. If you can''t rush out, you won''t have to bury it.


    Therefore, using this method requires not only extraordinary vision and powerful calculation, but also fearless courage and strong self-confidence. The array section is weakest only at the first time when it is broken, and every second hesitation at the critical moment of life and death will only make the intruder closer to death.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie roaring away with the help of the Dun land symbol, even Mu Yi couldn''t help muttering: "what a Tang Jie, really bold and knowledgeable!"


    "But brother pastor, Tang Jie is always a trouble when he leaves. What shall we do next?" Xiao Wen asked.


    Mu Yi doesn''t speak.


    He stared at the ground as if he were watching ants fight.


    After a while, he said, "Tang Jie won''t go. He will come back and break the formation. The best way to break the formation from the outside is the Dumen flag."


    Lin forgot carefully: "Tang Jie may not know where the Dumen flag is..."


    Mu Yi affirmed, "he will know!"


    A group of seven unique students looked at each other. Xiao Wen nodded and said, "since it''s so, let me guard the Dumen flag. I just want to meet him."


    Mu Yi said, "Liu Jin, Sun Yi, you too."


    Xiao Wen frowned: "brother priest, don''t you believe me?"


    Mu Yi looked at his palm and muttered, "I just want to be more sure."

 Chapter 333

    In the quiet woods, a yellow light suddenly rose from the ground.


    Then a figure flew out of the ground, first hit a tree, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s Tang Jie.


    But at the moment, Tang Jie''s whole body is hurt and almost no longer looks like an adult.


    The most frightening thing is that his back was forcibly stripped of a large piece of skin and flesh. Tang Jie could not help but show his teeth in pain, but just looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "the fish out of the net can''t live without scraping a few scales."


    Seeing this, even Heng invincible couldn''t help saying: "boy, there are several hard bones."


    Friars always attach great importance to brave people. Apart from anything else, Tang Jie''s heroic spirit is admirable.


    He turned over and jumped up from the ground. With a move from Tang Jie, a small red flower growing under the tree in the distance had flown into his hand. He tore off the petals. Tang Jie squeezed a little white juice from the flower stem and dropped it into his mouth. Then he took out the wound medicine from the mustard bag and applied it to himself.


    The juice squeezed from the stem of the red crown flower can greatly accelerate the recovery of the healer''s wound and stop bleeding. However, a red crown flower can be equipped with a whole bottle of wound medicine. It''s too wasteful to take it directly like Tang Jie. Therefore, the college never advocates the wasteful method of medicine used by teachers. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie knows this. He can find he Chong to teach him how to improve his spirit and learn something else.


    At the same time, Tang Jie flew into the air to observe his position. The little five elements escape talisman took him far away from the big array. If it were not for the limitation of the blessed area, it would be possible to rush out of Hongmei mountain.


    At this moment, he saw the black fog gathering in the West and the smoke column holding the sky. It was where the big array was. Tang Jie knew he didn''t have much time and flew straight to the big array.


    There are many ways to break the smoke array, but there is only one way for Tang Jie, that is to rob the Dumen flag.


    As the name suggests, since the Dumen flag is called Dumen, it should naturally be shelved in Dumen.


    The whole Yanluo array is formed around the mountain and covers a huge area. Peng Yaolong and his team are mainly at the wounded gate, but the direction of Dumen is behind the mountain. Therefore, the Tang robbery goes straight behind the mountain.


    When he came to the back of the mountain, Tang Jie saw a thick black smoke covering the whole area behind the mountain. He couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and south. Of course, the black smoke has the function of smoke array, and there is also the factor of black cloud flag. It is precisely because of the combination of the two that we can forcibly hide the treasure brilliance released by Dumen flag from people.


    However, it was not difficult to defeat Tang Jie. With a little eyesight, his eyes penetrated many obstacles and saw the glow hidden in the black fog.


    Tang Jie stepped in and rushed into the deep darkness.


    The fog in the back mountain was much heavier than that in the front. Even the people on the viewing platform could not see the situation inside. Tang Jie was like a natural night vision and ran quickly inside without being affected.


    Not far out, just listen to the roaring wind.


    Tang made an emergency stop, and a wind blade brushed his face.


    Although the back mountain is not the main array, it is also within the defense range. With all the way in, various defense and counterattack measures in the array begin to be powerful.


    However, for Tang Jie, who is proficient in array and insight, this level of counterattack basically poses no threat to him. When he flies down, he sees the roaring wind in the array and the brilliance of various spells, but none of them can hurt him.


    However, the deeper into the depths, the more frequent the various attacks and the stronger the power gradually. Even the Tang robbery had to slow down to avoid entering a dangerous area by mistake.


    For him, this is slowing down. For Xiao Wen and others, Tang Jie is approaching at an incomparable high speed.


    You know, after judging that Tang Jie wanted to seize the Dumen flag, Mu Yi strengthened the back Mountain Defense and even sacrificed some of the power in the array. The defense system of the Dharma array was already strong. Coupled with this arrangement, it immediately became a crisis step by step, but all this seemed so weak in front of Tang Jie that he couldn''t even stop his steps.


    Even a disciple of the seven Jue sect who was proficient in the array had to spend half a day to crack this section of the road. Through, Tang Jie blew away like a gust of wind, and its speed was as fast as rehearsing countless times in this array.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Next to the Dumen banner in the back mountain, Xiao Wensun Yi and Liu Jin stood in front of a big stone. The smooth surface of the big stone was completely unaffected by the black fog, showing the rampage of Tang robbers. The three people were stunned, and Sun Yi''s students shouted out.


    Xiao Wen was also surprised by Tang Jie. He took a long breath and said, "if this goes on, Tang Jie will break through here in a moment."


    Hearing this, Sun Yi and Liu Jin were surprised and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, what shall we do?"


    Xiao Wen was silent.


    The speed of Tang robbery was much faster than they expected. Many planned arrangements had no time to start, and only themselves could top it.


    For Xiao Wen, there are only two choices in front of him.


    First, they stuck to the Dumen flag here and let Tang rob them. Second, attack ahead of time to intercept Tang Jie.


    The advantage of the first choice is to stick to it without dividing troops. Once the Tang robbery comes, you can gather the power of three people to attack jointly. But there is a risk that the Dumen flag itself will also be exposed to the attack range of the Tang robbery.


    The Dumen flag cannot be moved during its function. Once Tang looted here, the whole array will be affected regardless of the three people attacking and attacking or pulling out the Dumen flag. With Tang Jie''s strength and no gold body defense, it may not be difficult for the three to join hands for a moment. After all, Tang Jie is famous for its great physical resistance, and it is also by this that he can participate in the competition of tuofan students as a Lingtai.


    The second option is just the opposite. Early interception can prevent Tang Jie from approaching, but he is likely to take the opportunity to break it one by one. Because after entering the array, the students themselves are difficult to distinguish the direction. Affected by the large array, they are easy to disperse. Compared with them, Tang''s robbery is much simpler. Baoguang is the sign. Just rush there directly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wen also made it difficult.


    Sun Yi and Liu Jin looked at him together. Xiao Wensi wanted to go. He finally said, "we are waiting for death. We are willing to die in battle, but we can''t let the boy touch the door. Besides, I really don''t believe in this evil. Why should a man who hasn''t even taken off the world be so arrogant? Let''s go and meet him!"


    Having made up their mind, the three attacked together.


    In the misty black fog, Tang Jie was still moving forward, suddenly turned his head sideways, seemed to be listening to something, and smiled: "coming."


    With a step in the oblique side, Tang Jie has gone in the other direction.


    Sun Yi, who was coming here, suddenly stopped, looked at a star stone in his hand and shouted, "Tang Jie has changed direction. Damn it, this bastard is bypassing us."


    "What?" Xiao Wen and Liu Jin were surprised at the same time.


    They took the initiative to block Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie would use the terrain to play hide and seek with them. The movement on the star stone shows that Tang Jie is bypassing them, but the route is still the Dumen flag. It is obvious that he has noticed their arrival and is deliberately bypassing them and approaching the Dumen flag.


    Xiao Wen shouted, "chase, we must stop him."


    The three men also changed direction in time, but as soon as they rushed out, Sun Yi shouted, "he changed direction again. He is faster than us... He is parallel to us."


    Relying on the high speed of marching in the array, Tang Jie kept changing his position. Coupled with Xiao Wen and them coming face to face, they soon approached the same line. If this goes on, Tang Jie will be closer to the Dumen flag than them. Once this happens, Tang Jie will no longer have to worry about them. He will directly sprint and leave the three behind.


    "Shit!" at this moment, hearing Sun Yi''s words, Xiao Wen was a little anxious. He stamped his feet and finally said, "Sun Yi opened the way for us with the array breaking formula. Liu Jin and I will stop him!"


    "Yes!" they agreed at the same time.


    With a wave of Sun Yi''s hand, an ice light long sword flew from behind him and flew towards Tang robbery, emitting a large amount of sword light.


    If the sword light had substance, it pierced the darkness and pierced a bright light path in the large array filled with black fog to illuminate the way ahead. At the same time, it could also trigger attacks in the array all the way. Xiao Wen and Liu Jin took the opportunity to quickly approach behind the flying sword and greatly shorten the distance from Tang robbery.


    The sword flew to Tang Jie''s head. Under the light of the sword, Xiao Wen and Liu Jin saw Tang Jie at the same time, as well as his confident and calm expression.


    He waved his knife, and the light of fire cut by the heartbroken knife collided with the flying sword, making a clang sound. In this violent shock, Tang Jie retreated and disappeared into the deep darkness again. On the contrary, the light of the sword did not retreat, but only kept rotating in the air and emitting a large amount of brilliance. Under the instruction of Sun Yi, he kept flying and chasing Tang Jie. As soon as Tang Jie''s body disappeared, it was illuminated by the sword.


    At the next moment, Liu Jin had raised his palm to shoot in the air. A big handprint condensed in the air and shot Tang Jie from a distance.


    Tang Jie greeted each other with fists and palms. Tang Jie has rushed to the slash again through this fight.


    "Tang Jie will fight with me!" Xiao Wen roared angrily.


    He ranks second in the seven unique gates and has good strength, but few people care about him. Among the six schools, the personal strength of the seven peerless schools has not been paid attention to. It is also the second. Xiao Wen is the last in the horizontal comparison. Even Mu Yi is rarely taken seriously.


    The reason why Qijue sect didn''t hesitate to cooperate with its sworn enemies to win this victory was not only to win glory for the sect, but also to prove its name? Now Tang Jie is here. Xiao Wen will use him to prove his strength!


    At this moment, when Tang Jie retreated, Xiao Wen shouted, "Liu Jin protects me!"


    As Xiao Wen said this, he murmured. His hands had already done it at the same time, and he drew a sign in front of him. As his fingers crossed the space, a little Guanghua stayed in the space, and gradually formed a strange pattern, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the eight diagrams, and there were many differences in the details.


    This is the fifth secret biography of the seventh peerless sect.


    This method is extremely powerful, but it takes a long time to cast it. At this moment, Xiao Wen, with Liu Jin around him, wantonly cast his strongest secret method. While Xiao Wen was casting his spell, a star burst out in the dark and shot Xiao Wen hard.


    Liu Jin gave a loud roar and smashed the star with one punch.


    Just as the star was scattered, a figure rushed out of the darkness. It was Tang Jie. His face looked a little cold under the light of the knife and the black fog, but his eyes were staring at Xiao Wen who was casting spells.


    "Don''t think about it!" Liu Jin shouted. He pushed his palms forward at the same time. A yellow earth wall was facing the Tang robbery. At the same time, a treasure light was born behind him, covering the whole area.


    As long as you stop him, Xiao Wen will be right away. This is Liu Jin''s only idea. Therefore, Liu Jin directly uses his two strongest defense means.


    However, while he shot, Tang Jie smiled.


    He stopped in a hurry, changed the forward rush to the horizontal shift, and didn''t go to the darkness again. But this time he changed direction, but rushed to Xiao Wen''s behind them.


    Liu Jin was stunned at first, then woke up and shouted, "no, Sun Yi!"


    Tang robbery is one-on-three, which must not be the opponent of the three. Therefore, they will try their best to separate the three, while Xiao Wen and they try to avoid being separated.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Tang Jie seized the fleeting opportunity. Taking advantage of the short space protected by Xiao Wen''s Dharma and Liu Jin, Sun Yi went straight to the rear. At this time, Sun Yi had no treasure in his hands and focused on dharma. There was only one person. Once Tang Jie got close, he would be defeated.


    To understand this, Liu Jin would rush out to intercept. Then he thought that once he left, what would Xiao Wen do if he took the opportunity to attack him?


    This made him hesitate for a moment, but he thought that even if Xiao Wen''s strength was destroyed by Tang robbery, there would be no danger in casting magic. On the contrary, Sun Yi''s strength was the weakest of the three, and he couldn''t have a weapon in his body, so he decided to rush out.


    This hesitation made him a step late. When he left, he was blocked by the wall he released. As a result, when he rushed out, Tang Jie rushed out like lightning.


    Why so fast? You know, this is in the array!


    Liu Jin was surprised at first and then woke up. It turned out that Tang Jie was moving along the way they had driven. He immediately turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    The worst thing about flying sword is that although it can stimulate traps, it also forms an indistinguishable channel. Xiao Wen and Tang Jie can make use of it. When Xiao Wen and his disciples quickly catch up with Tang Jie by following the path of flying sword, Tang Jie rushes back against Sun Yi. Another advantage of recoiling Sun Yi is that he can take the opportunity to distance himself from Xiao Wen.


    He can''t move quickly in the array to avoid the limitless atlas, but on this road, he can!


    So he charged!


    Launch purple lightning jump!


    Speed up in an instant!


    Not to mention, when he was about to rush to Sun Yi''s side, he didn''t attack Sun Yi at the first time. Instead, he turned to the rear and slapped him in the distance, spitting out a word: "Sheng!"


    This is the exit of the new word formula. The situation in the array is changing.


    Liu Jin is chasing Tang Jie. He listens to the sudden rise of the ice wind around him, the sudden roll of fire clouds, the roar of thunder and the flash of lightning.


    A powerful lightning bolt suddenly appeared from nothingness, hit Liu Jin and hit him straight. Finally, Liu Jin was covered with a defense mask and was not killed by a blow. Rao was so. He was also a flash of lightning, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    "Asshole!" Liu Jin scolded angrily.


    The mechanism in the array suddenly appeared on the opened road. It can be known that it was the ghost of Tang robbery.


    The beacon fire and smoke array has the ability to automatically repair and convert mechanism traps. Otherwise, it is too simple to break through the array by only relying on a flying sword. What Tang Jie did was to stimulate the automatic conversion ability of the array and move traps in other places to this road, so as to hinder Liu Jin''s pursuit.


    Tang Jie is not the controller of the array. It is impossible to do so, but although the array changes infinitely, the reason is the same. The trap of switching mechanism belongs to change and is under the control of Dumen. However, what they are in now happens to be where Dumen is, which is inherently conducive to control.


    Tang Jie then used small means to stimulate the large array. Although the power of the 49 mantra is small, it has changed a lot. The new word formula is not to attack the mantra, but to strengthen the effect of the Dharma array with the change of the vitality of all things. Combined with the bombardment of Tang Jie, it is stimulating the large array and making the Dharma array automatically stimulate the effect of change.


    The result was that the road just opened by the flying sword was cut off. It was extremely difficult for Liu Jin to catch up with the Tang robbery again.


    Most importantly, Liu Jin found that the waist cut-off was still a two knife flow, which not only cut off his way to Sun Yi, but also his way back to Xiao Wen. He used the array to isolate him from the array.


    Of course, he can still take advantage of his understanding of the array, but he can''t get faster. The most important thing is that although he is much stronger than Sun Yi, he just can''t break the array formula.


    "Asshole!" seeing this scene, Liu Jin knew that he had been cheated. He didn''t want to be separated. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie used the array itself to swing them together.


    The beacon smoke array was created by the seven Jue sect secretly. It was impossible for him to know before the Tang robbery. If he knew, he could not let the moon washing student into a trap, but now he is more familiar with the array than the seven Jue sect student. That is to say, he gradually became familiar with and mastered it during this period of time.


    How is this possible? Liu Jin can''t believe the answer. It''s really ridiculous.


    At the same time, after cutting off Liu Jin''s way, Tang Jieyi turned around and looked at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s face was pale.


    He looked at Tang Jie blankly, kneaded the formula of guiding the sword with one hand, and was desperately urging the Dharma sword to return.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast Ren Feijian came, he didn''t move as fast as Tang Jie.


    He rushed forward and punched Sun Yi on the nose.


    With one punch, Sun Yi fell to the ground, and the flying sword fell directly from the air because it was out of control.


    Before he landed, Tang Jie rushed forward and caught him.


    "Don''t kill me!" Sun Yi exclaimed.


    Sun Yi is far behind Tang Jie in both sect ranking and personal ranking. Tang Jie is also a famous strong man in physical training and is invincible in close proximity. Therefore, Sun Yi gave up when Tang Jie was close. He doesn''t know that what he is facing now is the separate Tang robbery rather than the noumenon Tang robbery. The so-called close invincible doesn''t exist for a long time. If he really wants to fight hard, even if he is defeated, it''s OK to delay time. Maybe he can wait until Liu Jin and Xiao Wen rescue him.


    Unfortunately, after losing confidence, even the courage to fight lost.


    "If you''re good, you don''t have to die." Tang Jie answered. He pressed Sun Yi''s jade card tied around his waist and input a aura. The transmission function of the jade card has been started.


    Seeing that Tang Jie forcibly sent himself out, Sun Yi was relieved.


    Anyway, you don''t have to die.


    There is a time limit for the transmission of the jade plate. As the white light gradually condenses and goes straight to the sky, Sun Yi''s figure rises to the air, which looks like a somewhat soaring scene.


    Suddenly remembered something, Sun Yi''s face changed greatly and shouted, "my sword!"


    "Now it''s my sword." Tang Jie said with a smile, "losers always have to leave something."


    As soon as I grasp it, I have grasped the falling sword in my hand.

 Chapter 334

    On the mountain top of the central pillar of smoke, Mu Yi sat on the mountain top, like an old monk in peace, without saying a word.


    At the foot of the mountain ahead, there are large clouds of smoke and lightning, while Peng Yaolong and others are struggling to support.


    Under the action of the beacon smoke array, the whole area in the array is becoming a terrible death zone, full of poison fog, lightning, flame and wind knife. Without the guidance of Tang Jie, this land officially began to become powerful. Every air column rising from the ground changed into various threats, constantly impacting and consuming the strength of moon washing students.


    Of course, there has never been any consumption in the world, which is one-way. While the big array consumes moon washing students, its own strength is actually being consumed. It is the seven peerless people who provide Reiki support and maintain the operation of the Dharma array. Nevertheless, compared with the consumption of the moon washing sect, the consumption of the seven peerless sect is much less.


    In this case, the moon washing students gradually couldn''t support it.


    Just then, a white light suddenly appeared on the back mountain.


    This white light is different from Baoguang. At first glance, it can be seen that it is transmitting brilliance.


    Lin forgot to say, "what came from behind the mountain should be Tang Jie''s defeat and departure."


    He doesn''t think that Xiao Wen and others will not be the opponent of Tang robbery if they gather the strength of the three.


    Mu Yi said faintly, "it''s not Tang robbery."


    As soon as these words came out, the seven Jue doors turned pale at the same time.


    "Reverend brother!" cried one of the students.


    Mu Yi looked up and watched the Guanghua disappear. "I heard... Elder martial brother sun''s cry."


    If Tang Jie hears this, he will be surprised.


    The two sides are so far apart, and there is the roar of wind, rain and lightning. Mu Yi can say that hearing Sun Yi''s cry only means one thing: Enlightenment.


    The way of sound, listen to the wind!


    Select the voice you want to hear from all the promising methods.


    The way of sound, like the way of insight in the Tang Dynasty, also has many development directions, with more changes and wider directions. There are many changes, such as truth, roaring, rhythm, listening to the wind and so on. Among them, the effect of listening to the wind is quite similar to insight.


    Similarly, when a development is selected, it does not mean that other aspects cannot be developed, but will be improved accordingly.


    What Mu Yi chooses is the rhythm, and listening to the wind is just incidental.


    Nevertheless, Sun Yi''s cry at that moment was caught by him, so he judged that the loser was Sun Yi.


    "It''s useless!" Lin forgot to punch the tree angrily. He didn''t know whether he was scolding Sun Yi or the three people.


    A seven peerless student nearby said, "elder martial brother Lin, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Liu will defeat Tang Jie."


    The others were about to answer, but Mu Yi said leisurely, "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    what?


    Let''s look at Mu Yi. Mu Yi is still expressionless. He just said: "Bing Fengsheng fashion can''t frustrate the enemy''s spirit. The opportunity has been lost and the opportunity is no longer. Xiao Liu has a great chance of failure in this war."


    Lin forget is probably the only one who dare not be convinced: "this may be just the carelessness of senior brother Xiao. Anyway, they are all within the range of the beacon smoke array. They have the advantage of terrain in the array, and with two to one, they still have a great chance of winning. I don''t believe Tang Jie can win in this situation."


    "The problem is that they are in the beacon smoke array." Mu Yi replied, "don''t you see? Tang Jie''s understanding of this array is increasing rapidly. He is afraid that he will make more use of it than senior brother Xiao."


    Although he did not see how Tang Jie defeated Sun Yi, at that moment, Mu Yi guessed that Tang Jie''s means was to use it with a stronger array understanding than the seven Jedi to give full play to the surrounding situation.


    Hearing Mu Yi''s words, everyone completely lost heart to the victory of Xiao Qi and others. Lin forgot''s face changed and finally said, "I''ll help."


    "No!" Mu Yi has flatly refused and spoke faster than ever: "you can''t go. You''re one of the top ten. Although you''re not afraid of Taiyi Qingxuan cup being robbed, don''t forget that our goal is Xiaoyao palace. You can''t lose if you want to win the heart of the Little Palace leader! Otherwise, your top ten are meaningless."


    Lin forgot to be dumb immediately.


    Mu Yi is right. At this moment, Lin forgets really shouldn''t have any negative performance. They don''t know that someone outside is watching them, but they know that after they leave here, the minimum achievements are still likely to be displayed in front of the Xiaoyao palace case. Xiaoyao palace may not know who planned all this, but at least it will know who lost and who won.


    In this case, Lin forget can''t fail!


    Of course, Mu Yi will not lose, but he has little hope of being selected by the little palace leader. Without him, this man looks too ordinary. He is a simple and honest peasant boy. Almost everyone will subconsciously ignore him when they see him.


    If there were not too many practitioners watching this blessed land war, maybe Mu Yi would not enter everyone''s eyes in many years.


    Among the seven peerless students, Mu Yi''s image is far less than that of Xiao Wenlin and forgetting. Therefore, the first treasure is given to Lin forgetting. Although they are not as aggressive as Tang Jie to kill the most handsome, at least they know to keep the most handsome.


    Taking a long breath, Lin forgot to say, "let other junior brothers go?"


    Mu Yi still shook his head: "none of the three people can solve it. It doesn''t make much sense to send another one. Besides, people are needed here."


    "What about that?" everyone was anxious.


    If Tang JieChong really rushed to the Dumen flag, pulled out the flag, broke the array and saved people, the seven Jue gate would be really bad this time.


    Mu Yi''s eyes were still indifferent. Looking at the smoke filled land in the distance, he said leisurely: "The outcome of Houshan is still unpredictable, but I believe with elder martial brother Xiao''s strength, even if we lose, we can''t lose too fast. The key to winning this competition is not Houshan, but still here... So if Tang Jie wants to attack, let him attack. We just need to win the moon washing sect before Tang Jie takes the Dumen flag?"


    With that, Mu Yi stood up and said, "tell elder martial brother Xiao that if something is not caught, he will turn defeat into delay. Others stop supporting the big array and let the big array attack automatically. Everyone uses medicine to return to spirit and launches an attack after half a cup of tea. Make a quick decision. Use the division of vitality and the help of geographical advantages to fight against the long tired army. If you can''t win this battle, you won''t have to see anyone in the future."


    Put away the sword and Tang Jie looked at it.


    Yes, it''s a magic weapon.


    There was no time to see more, and the fist wind rushed to the, with a cold roar.


    Tang Jie''s head flashed across the fierce fist. Liu Jin strode in the distance and hit Tang Jie with his fists one after another. Although he couldn''t rush to Tang Jie''s side quickly, Sun Yi "ascended to heaven" At that moment, the white light still made him see the position of Tang Jie, and then attacked Tang Jie one after another, stirring up the smoke with boxing style and clearing his vision. This kind of practice was extremely physical and detrimental to the long war, but Liu Jin did it because he believed that Xiao Wen would come to support himself immediately. Xiao Wen, who completed the limitless atlas, had his strength definitely increased to a terrible place Step.


    It should be said that Liu Jin''s fighting consciousness is quite sober when he can realize all this in a short time.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the Tang robbery as if it had been opened, his practice was meaningless.


    The thick black smoke had no effect under Tang Jie''s eyes. His eyes penetrated the darkness and saw almost every move of Liu Jin, so that even if he just raised his hand, Tang Jie knew where he was going to attack and could easily avoid it. Liu Jin''s attack posed little threat to him. On the contrary, he seemed to hit back at Liu Jin''s side several times at random. Even if he was allowed to hide, he would often touch him Send some mechanisms in the array to stir up the tide.


    As Mu Yi said, in terms of the use of the environment of Yanluo array, Tang Jie was completely unreasonable and better than the array setters. Instead, he used the array to deal with them.


    Several electric lights and flames hit Liu Jin, and he howled with pain.


    In fact, he had a defense method to cover him. He didn''t have to shout so loud, but the voice was used to remind Xiao Wen to help himself, which was better than asking for help. However, Xiao Wen didn''t appear no matter how he shouted.


    Liu Jinli thought it was wrong. After a while, Xiao Wenmo said it was a limitless atlas. It should be two or three. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?


    Tang Jie seemed to see his mind and said with a smile, "do you think I just started the Dharma array to harass you?"


    Liu Jin was shocked, and Tang Jie said again: "although I don''t know the specific layout of the Yanluo array, the array roads in the world are interlinked and the array theories are compatible. As long as we know the part, we can often introduce the rest, and then change with the benefit of Du men, we can isolate Xiao Wen."


    "You can''t grasp the context in the array so soon!" Liu Jin roared.


    Tang Jie replied casually, "the Golden Toad looks at the moon and turns the game nine twists and seven turns. Am I right?"


    Liu Jin''s face changed greatly when he heard this: "how is it possible? How can you see the truth and falsehood in the broken array so soon? No, even if you can isolate Xiao Wen, he will find it back!"


    Tang Jie crooked his head: "it doesn''t matter. What matters is where you are now."


    Liu Jin was stunned and looked down.


    With that faint light, he saw himself standing on a blue stone slab.


    Liu Jin naturally knew what the blue slate meant. It represented one of the most fierce murders in the beacon smoke array. It could really kill people. In order to mark and distinguish, the students of Qijue school specially collected these blue slate from Fudi for marking.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t step on it, but led him to it. At this moment, as Tang Jie spoke, a green light burst under the slate, but countless green leaves flew to shoot Liu Jin. Under the operation of the array, these green leaves have become the most terrible sharp weapons. Once hit, they can shoot Liu Jin into a sieve.


    At the critical moment, Liu Jin also really showed his means. When he saw the blue stone slab, he suddenly tore his green robe and showed a gray armor.


    This armor is different from the Heavenly God armor. The ash fluttering is insignificant, but at the moment of emergence, a large piece of yellow light rises on the armor, and a large piece of soil immediately covers his whole body to form a hard armor like shield. A layer of yellow gas appears on the surface. Then Liu Jin releases a flying sand shield, which has protected himself in three layers.


    Those green leaf darts first hit the flying sand cover, smashed the cover, then hit the Yellow phosgene on the armor, and then fell on the mud and stone outside the armor. Their remaining strength has declined, only splashed a large amount of soil, but they can''t do anything to Liu Jin again.


    While Liu Jin blocked this round of terrorist attacks, Tang Jie had rushed up.


    This was his first charge against Liu Jin. The knife light pulled down a long fire light and shadow in the night.


    Liu Jin knows it''s not good. The defense green leaves made him lose his first hand. In the face of Tang Jie''s attack, he can''t escape. However, this boy can participate in the Xianyuan meeting. He is really not an ordinary person. He can''t hide. He roared on the ground like thunder. Tang Jie''s mind trembled slightly. His momentum was weakened by two points, At the same time, Liu Jin has punched Daoguang.


    In a hurry, the boxing style could not match that of the blade, but this punch also weakened the blade by a few points. The blade fell on the armor. With a click, Liu Jin''s mud and stone shield was broken immediately, but he was not hurt at all.


    Tang Jiezhi''s inevitable knife was dissolved by him.


    Tang Jie continued to bully his body and hit Liu Jin''s face with his left fist. Liu Jin looked up to avoid the punch. At the same time, he patted the mustard bag around him. A fire symbol flew out and was hitting Tang robber.


    Tang robber''s brilliance flashed. The condensed water cover and Wuxiang gold body had blocked the talisman attack, but took the opportunity to give Liu Jin an elbow.


    Liu Jin just shook for a moment, as if nothing had happened. He saw that a thick layer of sand had appeared on his armor and absorbed the fist of Tang robbery for him.


    This guy''s defense is really strong enough.


    While being hard hit, Liu Jin was also completely freed from the previous unfavorable situation.


    The great situation that Tang Jie painstakingly created was resolved by Liu Jin. Even Tang Jie had to admit that this guy''s strength was really not weak. No matter the casting speed and strain were extremely strong, not to mention that his defense far exceeded that of his classmates. It could be compared with Tang Jie, the noumenon who opened the golden body, and Peng Yaolong, who opened the pole and fought Zhengang.


    At this time, he remembered that Liu Jin, a student of Qijue school, seemed to rank fourth only under Mu Xiaolin. He was not weak in defense, but slightly inferior in attack and speed.


    In an instant, the two have met for several times.


    Tang Jie was eager to end the battle earlier, so he called for a rush attack and worked hard. Liu Jin did his best to defend it, but there was a stalemate.


    Not only that, Liu Jin even gradually mastered the attack rhythm of Tang robbery. He found that Tang Jie''s close attack was far less fierce than the legend, so he dared to take advantage of the situation while avoiding it. Because this person''s defense is very strong, he constantly adsorbs sand to dissolve attacks. His defense has not only strength, but also thickness, and thickness is the bane of gold sand.


    Tang robber tried to break the enemy with the golden line. However, he only stabbed one point, and the golden sand was unable to re-enter. He didn''t hurt his opponent at all. Liu Jin didn''t even know that such a powerful attack had been used against him. This guy kept defending, so Tang Jie didn''t have a chance to use the God snatching evil spirit.


    The two killers can''t play out. As a result, Tang robbery is a little out of support.


    Although he has entered the realm of escape from the world, in fact, in terms of strength, he is still not as good as the Tang robbery at the time of noumenon.


    The Tang Dynasty robbery of the noumenon, although the cultivation level is insufficient, the body of jade itself is equivalent to the existence of the world of separation at the level of body refining, and it is easier to play in close combat. Therefore, even if you fight with the world of separation, you can be very sure as long as it is not a long-range battle.


    At present, although Tang robber entered tuofan, his combat effectiveness has decreased while his rank has been improved. In particular, after he entered tuofan, he has not practiced relevant spells, and has not adapted to the combat mode of tuofan. In essence, he is still using the combat method of Lingtai students.


    In contrast, Liu Jin was much more adaptable than him. At this moment, the left branch turned right. From the initial embarrassment to the later signs of turning away from the guest.


    Liu Jin hummed, "I thought you had the ability to understand Heaven. It turns out that you are just so strong. Obviously, you are just a little better than ordinary people. You dare to be called a strong man of body refining. You are far worse than senior brother Wang of our school! If you were not unable to come because of your age, you would know what the real strong man of body is!"


    With a backhand chop, a yellow gas has been sharply cut to Tang Jie.


    This hit Tang Jie''s matchless gold. Although he failed to hurt him, he stepped back.


    This is also the first time that Tang Jie has retreated.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin became more and more proud. He laughed and said, "you really can''t do it. Look at the fist!"


    The left hand was another heavy blow.


    At first, his heavy fist seemed simple, but under the left fist and right fist, the whole space seemed to be shrouded by his fist style, and there was a faint sense of great pressure. This is also the characteristic of Liu Jin Houtu boxing, which gradually becomes powerful with accumulation. Therefore, Liu Jincai did not use any weapons, because it would only affect and destroy the cumulative characteristics of Houtu boxing.


    He is a person who is good at defense and is the most durable. Therefore, the attack method he chooses can be stronger and stronger in long-term battle. Many people who are stronger than him fail to crush him at the beginning, but they are gradually dragged down by him.


    As for Tang Jie, he is just another fool who has been dragged down.


    At this moment, Liu Jin''s fists hit like a hammer. His fist style and hammer shadow were everywhere. Liu Jin sounded like a Hong Zhong: "Tang robbery, the more my thick earth fist goes to the back, the more powerful it will be. While you can hold on now, open the return jade Medal immediately. For the sake of no hatred between the two factions, I won''t kill you, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tang Jie replied in a low voice, "I also want to say that. Senior brother Liu Jin, I have seen through your defects. Open the jade card and leave now. I won''t do it, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What?" Liu Jin was stunned and laughed: "Tang Jie, do you think I''m a fool? You''re trying to cheat me. Give it to me!"


    The iron fist blew out an angry wave.


    "I admit that your yellow armor is a good treasure. With your flying sand mask spell, it can form three layers of continuous defense, which is difficult to destroy. However, it is not without defects, and the defects are actually in front of you. Am I right?"


    Liu Jin''s face changed greatly: "how could it be... How could you know it was..."


    Speaking of the sudden silence, Liu Jin laughed: "Tang Jie, you are really cunning, but you still don''t give up. The human body has no external head, chest, back, hands and feet, and the chest and abdomen are the most important. You see, my attack is the most careful protection for the chest and abdomen, so I said it deliberately. It''s really a thief who wants to cheat my defects!"


    Liu Jin knows his own situation very well. If he wants to say that his defense system has weaknesses, it is true, but there are no weaknesses in magic in the world. The problem is, how can he find them so easily? Even if the same spell is practiced by different people, it will have different positions and effects. Although Liu Jin''s defense has weaknesses, it is far from fatal. Even if Tang robbery is released, Tang robbery may not be able to be cracked at once.


    In the face of this scene, Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing: "there are too many lies. If you tell the truth occasionally, no one believes it. That''s the case..."


    With a horizontal knife in his right hand, he sealed Liu Jin''s fist Road, and Tang Jie rushed to Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin didn''t care about his fist, but it was a big deal.


    But he saw that Tang Jie had been punched by him and rushed into his arms. The index finger of his left hand was prominent, and a section of his fingertip showed white jade brilliance.


    Split jade finger!


    Liu Jin''s chest to a point, its position is impressively in the stone pass.


    At this point, Liu Jin''s soul was not scattered.


    Shiguan is the weakest part of his defense system. Tang Jie really saw it!


    How did he do it?


    Liu Jin couldn''t understand.


    He didn''t know that after escaping from the world, Tang Jie understood wisdom and the greatest thing to improve was insight. The way of insight includes several images, among which there is insight weakness, which is the main direction of Tang robbery.


    This was the first time Tang Jie used insight to find the weakness of his opponent, because it was the first time and he was not familiar with it. But Liu Jin gave him time and opportunity.


    When jiutuo''s battle entered Liu Jin''s rhythm, he inadvertently gave Tang Jie the opportunity to carefully observe, analyze and finally find out Liu Jin''s vulnerability.


    At that moment, Liu Jin''s iron fist was a heavy blow to Tang Jie''s chest. He vomited blood. Tang Jie''s cracked jade finger was also inserted into the thick earth armor on Shiguan.


    The sharp wind pierced the rock stratum, penetrated the armor and penetrated Liu Jin''s whole body.


    The blood line soared, and Liu Jin''s men flew up heavily.

 Chapter 335

    The beacon fire and smoke are everywhere in the Luoda array.


    Peng Yaolong slapped and then punched out for a moment. Even with his detached state and strong body, he was tired and panting, but he couldn''t stop.


    Various mechanisms are raging in the array, and the air column at the bottom of the ground turns into a sharp wind knife, whistling and cutting people in the air; There will be unprovoked lightning splitting in the air anytime and anywhere; The most deadly ones are those fireworks. The raging fire waves are constantly pouring in from all directions and mercilessly roasting the moon washing students. The fire light brings a large amount of poisonous smoke, which makes it more and more difficult for the smoked people to breathe.


    The moon washing students had to unite to form a circular defense line and guard the minefield. In this case, even Peng Yaolong, who has always been used to strong rolling, had to give up his once overbearing style and take targeted measures.


    When the wind knife comes, try to hide what you can. There''s no need to knock it down; In the face of lightning, try to unload what can be unloaded. There is no need to die; In the face of endless poisonous smoke and fire, it is much better to sweep with palm wind than to rely on physical resistance. When more spells come, you have to think about whether this spell is more appropriate or that spell is more cost-effective. It''s not the maximization of value that a shield breaks when it blocks several attacks. It''s the most subtle control that the aftershocks can hit you and make you hurt without injury.


    Peng Yaolong never liked this kind of calculated fighting before, but now he can''t help it. Every time he saves a little mana, he can support a little more time and have a little more hope of turning over.


    But even so, with the consumption of the array, we still don''t support it gradually.


    Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming, who were not in tuofan, first consumed all their aura and had to enter the center of the circle to reply on the spot, followed by two students with lower strength.


    "Senior brother, we can''t go on like this. We can''t last long!" Zhu Fengdao shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Peng Yaolong shouted angrily, "if you can''t support it, you have to support it. My moon washing students are not so easy to be defeated. If you don''t have enough aura, you can go back to the spirit first. Here I support it first!"


    As he spoke, his arms vibrated, and a vigorous force gushed out, pushing the extended fire circle away for several meters.


    In fact, this skill is a waste, but Peng Yaolong knows that there is not only calculation in battle, but also one thing that is more unreasonable and more important, that is morale!


    The retreat of the ring of fire slightly inspired everyone''s spirit, and even the turbulent flame no longer looked so terrible.


    However, at this time, a whistle suddenly sounded in the distance, accompanied by a sharp Qi and six figures passing through the fire, rain and smoke.


    "Mu Yi!" Peng Yaolong burst out laughing: "your son is finally willing to bubble. Take a punch from me!"


    He held back for a long time. Now he finally saw Mu Yi and them coming. He was very happy. Unfortunately, this punch was smashed. Mu Yi just raised his hand gently. A palm appeared in the air, holding Peng Yaolong''s punch, and then said leisurely: "Elder martial brother Peng, I know you are waiting for Tang Jie. But he is doomed not to break the array. Look at the nine of us, there are only six here. You should understand that there are three others who have gone to deal with Tang Jie. Give up earlier, elder martial brother, so as not to increase the number of deaths and injuries."


    Peng Yaolong laughed: "Mu Yi, you son of a turtle, will fight if you want. There''s a lot of nonsense. I promised Tang Jie to stick to it until the end. Whether he succeeds or not, he will never go back until he''s exhausted."


    Then he smashed two fists in a row.


    Mu Yi even played two fingers to defuse the ferocious fist strength and sighed: "if so, it can only offend."


    Then he took out the bamboo flute from behind, put it to his mouth, and a wisp of flute sound floated out.


    As soon as the flute sound came out, Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and others also looked serious and said in the same voice, "be careful, this is the sound of the heaven without phase!"


    The reason why the seven Jue sect is called the seven Jue sect is that they have seven secret legends, which are extremely magical. If only the power of the secret method itself is concerned, it is not under the unique skills of the six schools. What really restricts them is not that there are no powerful secret methods, but that there are too many things to learn that distract their energy.


    This is one of the seven secrets of the seven Jue sect. It is said that the sound enters the ear and the method enters the heart. It is said to be the most unpredictable and difficult to resist.


    At this moment, as soon as Mu Yi''s flute blows, there is a sound of flute in the air, like a warbler out of the valley, just like a melodious turn. The moon washing students change their faces and cover their ears at the same time.


    A seven peerless student sneered: "if my elder martial brother Mu''s aphrodisiac voice can be resisted by covering his ears, it''s also called aphrodisiac voice."


    With this saying, a group of moon washing students noticed that it was wrong at the same time.


    Zhu Fengdao took the lead in shouting: "my aura loss has accelerated!"


    "Mine too!"


    "And me!"


    A crowd of people began to shout.


    In this difficult environment, we should cherish every bit of Reiki, but at this moment, under the action of Mu Yi''s non phase heavenly sound, somehow, the consumption of Reiki increased sharply.


    Mu Yi took away the bamboo flute and said leisurely, "this is the spring water of a river. It enters the viscera with sound, goes down the Yang pass, grabs its God, and exhausts the enemy. It''s the beginning."


    Ye Tianshang snorted coldly: "first use the big array to tire the enemy, and then use the divine melody to consume my strength. Is that how the people of the seven Jedi fight?"


    Mu Yi was not angry, but said with a smile, "the seven peerless people don''t play like this, but I am. I practice the rotation mind method and the silent voice of heaven, which is not conducive to quick attack, single war and more advantageous attack. Therefore, before the war, I must first use all means to weaken the opponent and fatigue the enemy. Next, there is the two points bright moon."


    When Mu Yi played the bamboo flute again, the music was melodious again. However, with the melodious music, people found that their spirit was a little vague, and even casting magic became difficult.


    As Mu Yi said, he is the most advantageous group war. No matter how many people there are on the other side, he will win every blow, and it is difficult to resist. Even covering his ears will be affected.


    Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang are shocked and angry. If you really want Mu Yi to blow like this, don''t fight next. You can be directly crippled by Mu Yi.


    Peng Yaolong roared: "everyone rushed out and killed the boy!"


    He said that he had rushed to Mu Yi first.


    Mu Yi still focused on playing the flute, but the five Qijue students around him appeared together. Lin forgot to sneer. Suddenly, a jade ruler appeared in his hand and pointed to his front: "one finger measures the sky!"


    Peng Yaolong and others felt that their distance from Mu Yi and others suddenly became far away. It seemed that they couldn''t reach the end.


    At the same time, the other four students made moves together, but they made the same gestures, fire formula, conductive formula, wind formula, and large pieces of fire, lightning and wind blades rushed at Peng Yaolong and them at the same time.


    At this moment, the twelve students washing the moon are like a flood peak and a big wave. The five seven students are like a dam blocking the river, building a levee and vowing to hold the flood peak. Mu Yi is the last attacker and killer. The flute sound curls and the killing opportunity gradually appears.


    A song with a bright moon in two makes it difficult for the moon washing students to become Dharma. They have to disperse more attention to cast their spells, which greatly reduces the control and utilization of the environment. Then Mu Yi said, "three crimes in the Golden Garden."


    The music was continuous, with an indescribable tenderness. The students of December washing only felt physically and mentally tired, and their sense of war diminished. They actually had the idea of no intention to fight again.


    A student even shouted: "go back, you can''t win. The other party only came six people. Xiao Wen disappeared. He must have been sent to block Tang robbery. He can''t succeed!"


    "Fart!" Peng Yaolong roared, "I believe Tang robber. He won''t let us down. Didn''t you see that only one person was sent away just now? It must be Tang robber."


    "Maybe Tang Jie himself was sent away. He couldn''t beat three." long Tao snorted.


    "Fart, fart!" Wei Tianchong scolded: "Tang Jiecai didn''t lose so easily."


    "Then he has the ability to send off another one. Taking the second one can at least prove that the first one is not him! Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" long Tao was also angry.


    Just then, a pillar of light suddenly lit up in the sky.


    "This is..." a trace of excitement and doubt rose in the hearts of students washing the moon.


    On the contrary, Mu Yi youyou said, "it''s Liu Jin. I didn''t expect that the three people intercepted and he beat back two. Now only Xiao Wen is left."


    "Ha ha ha." Peng Yaolong laughed, "it''s really good. Now you can''t do it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Mu Yi lightly replied: "just defeat you before that... Four smiles Jiangmei!"


    The flute sounds again.


    Seeing Liu Jin off, Tang Jie gasped for breath and hurried to the direction of Dumen flag.


    Just a few steps after he ran out, he was stopped by a figure. It was Xiao Wen.


    At this time, Xiao Wen was furious.


    No wonder he was angry. Tang Jie took advantage of his chance to cast spells and beat back Sun Yi and Liu Jin successively by night and terrain. Tang Jie is equivalent to directly teasing him. If he hadn''t awakened at last and blocked the way to Dumen flag in time, he might have been thrown away by Tang Jie and pulled out the flag directly.


    Naturally, Xiao Wen is not a fool, but anyone who is ridiculed looks like a fool at least at that moment, which makes him more and more angry.


    At this time, a strange pattern was still floating in front of him. Although it was a picture, it was condensed by aura. It glittered in front of Xiao Wen and looked quite glorious.


    Limitless atlas?


    Tang Jie naturally knows what this is.


    Different from the aphrodisiac heavenly sound, the aphrodisiac heavenly sound is characterized by change, which is difficult to prevent. Every cultivator will have different characteristics, but the characteristics of the limitless atlas are fixed, or the change is limited.


    The patterns on the limitless map are actually the road map of Qi. Each stroke has a profound meaning.


    It has only three meanings. One is to replace its own Qi to make the Dharma faster, the other is to extend Qi to make it more powerful, and the other is to have both.


    Xiao Wen has never used the limitless atlas in the challenge arena, so Tang Jie doesn''t know what kind of route Xiao Wen chooses, but he knows that anyone who completes the limitless atlas, you''d better not fight him, because that means his strength has risen to a big level.


    After carving, he looked at Xiao Wen and said with a smile, "it''s elder martial brother Xiao. Elder martial brother Xiao has amazing strength. If you want to do something with me, you''d better let me go."


    As soon as he turned around, he flashed aside, obviously planning to bypass Xiao Wen.


    Xiao Wen angrily said, "don''t want to run!"


    Pinching the Dharma formula to the front finger, an arc flew into Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t dare to resist hard and flew to avoid. He saw that the arc hit the stone behind him and burst into a huge pit on the ground.


    Tang Jie was startled: "arc cut!"


    This arc chopping has entered the category of Dharma. Although it has relatively small power in the category of Dharma, it can be formed quickly. Coupled with the role of Xiao Wen''s limitless atlas, it can be used as easily as art. The speed is so fast that Tang Jie feels numb.


    At that moment, he knew that Xiao Wen''s limitless atlas was obviously the fast casting route he chose.


    This is also the most powerful route in the early stage. You can imagine the strength of the attack when you hit the magic with the speed of magic.


    At this moment, Xiao Wen saw that one blow had no power. He applied it again with both hands and printed it together. His left and right hands actually pointed out an arc at the same time.


    "Fuck me!" Tang Jiejing screamed. Xiao Wen could even cast double spells. No wonder he chose arc cutting. This spell is indeed a spell that can be used in both lines.


    The two arc lights cut Tang robber at the same time. They were extremely fast and powerful. Even Tang robber couldn''t flash at once. He could only concentrate his efforts to dodge. Another arc light cut fell on Tang robber. Finally, he launched the condensate hood and the invisible golden body in advance.


    Hearing the bang, Tang Jie was beaten and vomited blood.


    "Come again!" Xiao Wen roared. Before Tang Jie landed, two more arc lights were sent out.


    "Your sister!" Tang Jie scolded. The heartbreaking knife chopped several times, banging two arc cuts. All of them were cut off by the heartbreaking knife, but the huge power could not be completely eliminated. Tang Jie was shocked to fly empty again. Tang Jie was unlucky to find that he couldn''t fall down.


    Xiao Wen had laughed wildly and attacked again. After he opened the limitless atlas, he didn''t need any other spells. He directly cut the continuous fire from left to right, like a humanoid self-propelled gun, pouring fire madly and continuously. The limitless atlas in front of the chest continuously flashes brilliance, and each flash represents an arc chopper, which is rapidly formed under its action.


    In the face of this fierce bombing attack like wild shells, the only thing Tang Jie can do is hide, block and resist.


    Those who can hide can hide, those who can''t hide can be blocked with a knife, and those who can''t be blocked can only be resisted with their body.


    The blood gushed one mouthful after another. People were like flying people in the air. They either jumped up and flew, were blown up, or were shocked. In short, there was no time to land.


    Tang Jie also wanted to fight back, but Xiao Wen''s attack was so wild and fast that he didn''t give him a chance at all. Whether it''s golden thread or seizing God, Tang Jiegen is useless, because even if Tang Jiegen relaxes a little, he may be cut into a dead body by continuous arc light in the next moment.


    At this moment, Xiao Wen has no intention to keep his hand under his anger, let alone consider the feelings of the sect.


    "Ha ha, Tang Jie, I think you''re still crazy. Go to hell!" Xiao Wen laughed. His face became a little distorted because of anger. The arc chopper fell more and more madly, and the speed was extremely fast. Often the first two arc choppers haven''t hit the target, and the last two arc choppers have been sent out again. There is a sharp roar of arc chopper everywhere. There is a mess in the array. What mechanism traps, The fireworks and sulfur were torn to pieces under Xiao Wen''s wild attack.


    "Your sister, when have I been crazy?" Tang Jieda felt helpless.

 Chapter 336

    Boom!


    An arc of light fell in the air in front of him, and the blast sent Tang higher.


    The strong explosion made Tang Jie''s injury more serious, and even a slight crack appeared on the intestines cutting knife.


    However, Xiao Wen''s attack became more and more hearty, and he felt very happy.


    The cool feeling of mindless bombardment cannot be realized by those who are not present. For Xiao Wen, it is a great blessing in life every time he transports the limitless atlas and then bombards his opponents.


    He didn''t know that at the same time, Tang Jie''s brain was also running fast, thinking about how to get rid of this unfavorable situation.


    This limitless atlas is really powerful, but there are no spells in the world. It is absolutely invincible. Up to now, the seven Jue sect is still the weakest in the strength ranking of the six sects? They can''t turn over with only one limitless atlas.


    The question is, how did your predecessors deal with the limitless atlas?


    Tang Jie thought hard.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to this before and didn''t know many of them. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any war cases.


    Unable to find the answer, Tang Jie bit his teeth and simply shouted, "Xiao Wen, have you ever dealt with others with limitless atlas before?"


    "En?" Xiao Wen was stunned by his question: "why do you ask this?"


    "Ask casually. I think you blow me so well, as if you''ve never played before." Tang robber cut open the arc and rolled down in the air.


    "Hum, of course it''s useful, but as soon as I saw that my limitless atlas was completed, I ran away. It''s boring!" Xiao Wen didn''t have a good way.


    "So I''m the best target you''ve ever seen?" Tang Jie asked again.


    "... that''s right." Xiao Wen didn''t think the question was of any use, and said casually.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed gradually: "it''s so. No wonder I can''t see the weakness of the limitless atlas, because its weakness is the maintenance period, and the speed will be relatively slow."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wen was surprised.


    Tang Jie rolled in the air and said with a long smile, "yes, yes, it must be so. The reason why I was bombarded by you is because I was in the array."


    The beacon fire and smoke array is full of mechanism traps, which makes it difficult to move. Even if Tang Jie has seen through the array, if you want to move freely in this array, you still have to be careful to avoid many mechanisms.


    Therefore, the speed of Tang robbery has not been fast. The so-called amazing speed of breaking the array is relative to breaking the array, just as the tortoise is amazing to the snail, but it can''t be compared with people after all.


    The speed of Tang robbery was stopped by the big array, and Xiao Wen''s speed defect dragged down by the limitless atlas could not be seen again. No wonder he was as majestic as invincible at this moment. If Tang Jie hadn''t had a deep understanding of the Dharma array, and Xiao Wen himself should pay attention to avoiding the Dharma array, I''m afraid he would have been blasted by Xiao Wensheng.


    Rao is so. If he goes on like this, he is doomed to defeat Xiao Wen.


    But after knowing the problem, Tang Jie has completely understood what he should do.


    At this moment, he hid another arc cut and said with a long smile, "you hate speed, right? Do you know that speed can be used to escape or attack?"


    The words came to his ears, and Xiao Wen was awestruck. He knew it was bad.


    When Tang Jie suddenly stopped, he arched up and looked at Xiao Wen like a leopard. He roared angrily: "try this!"


    When the purple lightning was launched, Tang''s robbery rushed out like an arrow and went straight at Xiao Wen.


    This time, instead of using his knowledge of the array to avoid those mechanisms, he forced a breakthrough with speed. Just as he rushed across the seemingly empty ground, countless flames, green leaf darts, lightning and wind blades had been lit up one after another, shooting at Tang Jie like a storm.


    But the speed of Tang robbery was so fast that even if these mechanisms couldn''t catch up with him for a moment, they followed him like a shadow, forming a huge trend.


    At the same time, two powerful arc choppers also rushed forward.


    Tang Jie''s gut cutting knife flew out of his hand and was hitting an arc, while he rushed towards another arc.


    In the bright light of the bang, the arc light cut through the condensate cover and tore the unattractive golden body. It cut a bloody long mouth before Tang robbery. However, Tang robbery was not shaken back, but continued to sprint. In an instant, he crossed the long space between the two people and came to Xiao Wen. He grabbed Xiao Wen with both hands and shouted, "if you want to die, die together!"


    Boom!


    A large amount of wind, fire and lightning fell on the two people, and a large amount of blood was blown out of them at the same time.


    Two muffled grunts sounded successively. Tang Jie and Xiao Wen flew out at the same time and landed on the ground together. They couldn''t move for a moment.


    The traps from Yanluo array are not powerful at all. They are mainly attacked by quantity, but they are really powerful when they are pulled by Tang robbery.


    At this moment, both of them suffered a lot, and no one could stand up for a moment.


    Lying on the ground, Tang Jie gasped: "is this a tie?"


    Xiao Wen looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "tie? Tang Jie, I admit you''re cruel enough to think of breaking my limitless map with this method, but when it comes to tie, you''re wrong. You forget what school my seven unique sect is. Fight the array. You''re not an opponent. You can''t fight the pill!"


    With that, he took out a bottle of pills from the mustard bag and poured out a red pill.


    Taking the pill, Xiao Wen laughed and said, "this shengzaohua pill is a secret system in our school. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered. What''s this injury? Tang Jie, you''re powerful if you can force me to use this pill."


    I''ll take it.


    With a wave of Tang''s hand, a thing flew out, and Xiao Wen''s action immediately froze.


    "Take away the god evil spirit and the treasure of calming God. Many people die to refine such a one. It''s no less valuable than yours. Let''s exchange it." Tang Jie muttered and tried to climb over and snatch the medicine bottle in Xiao Wen''s hand.


    Pour out one for yourself, see if there are two, and put them away impolitely. The little girl Luo Yin''s disfigured face needs this pill to recover. Now she finally got it and solved a worry.


    Looking back at Xiao Wen, he saw that he was still calm. He patted Xiao Wen''s skull. A breath of aura came into his body and killed the evil spirit. Xiao Wenxuan woke up and didn''t wait for action. Tang Jie then slapped Xiao Wen behind his head and knocked Xiao Wen unconscious.


    "It should be almost this time." with a sigh of relief, the robber Tang launched the transmission jade card on Xiao Wen.


    If the moon washing students are still there and see this transmission light column, they will increase their confidence and stick to it.


    Next, as long as you go to the Dumen flag and take control, even if you break the array successfully.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie also felt much easier. He stood up hard and walked to Dumen flag step by step.


    In the smoke array, the impact continues.


    Despite Peng Yaolong''s full attack, the five seven unique students were as firm as a rock, so that everyone could not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    Ye Tianshang rushed over and shouted, "elder martial brother, it''s impossible to go on like this. The longer the time, the greater the power of Mu Yi''s incoherent voice. If we let him finish playing the song order, we''ll be completely finished. We must stop him!"


    "How to stop?" Peng Yaolong didn''t have a good way: "we can''t rush through."


    Ye Tianshang looked ahead and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Mu Yi is good at group warfare but not singles. You send me with Jizhan Zhengang and I will launch a raid."


    Peng Yaolong frowned: "if you say so, don''t forget that he also won five games in the challenge arena. This boy''s Flute and sword are good."


    "I haven''t met a good player." Ye Tianshan still believed that as long as he grabbed Mu Yi''s side, he could defeat him, but he also knew that the war was important. He said: "but I''ve been tired for a long time, and Mu Yi''s powerful division is a little difficult to deal with. Well, let Wei Tianchong use his puppet to help me. When I rush close, let long Tao shoot Sirius. Three pronged approach will defeat him."


    "OK, that''s it!" Peng Yaolong nodded fiercely, turned back and ordered Wei Tianchong and long Tao. His arms vibrated, and a wild spirit poured out all over his body. The extreme war Zhengang he relied on most had been used again. This Jizhan Zhengang has very strong defense, even it consumes a lot. At this moment, once Peng Yaolong uses it, he rushes to the seven Jue gate like a bull.


    Those electric lights and flames hit him as if they tickled him, only splashing a large amount of brilliance.


    "Strike together!" Lin forgot to shout.


    The four Qijue students stepped back at the same time and pressed together on Lin forgetting''s back. Lin forgetting released a large amount of brilliance from the jade ruler in his hand and hit Peng Yaolong directly. This time, the five people are colliding with Peng Yaolong. Lin forgets that he can fly him anyway. If the boy has a normal mind, he should hide.


    Unexpectedly, Peng Yaolong completely ignored it. Facing the joint attack of the five people, Peng Yaolong roared up to the sky. In the roar, his muscles all over his body began to beat, and a pair of eyes were staring out of his sockets. The wild fighting spirit set off the most powerful force in the world. Peng Yaolong smashed a punch and hit the jade ruler light column. The two powerful forces collided with each other to create a brilliant scene. Of course, Peng Yaolong flew up against the attack, and even the five Lin forgets fell back a few steps.


    At this moment, the original tight river blocking line finally loosened.


    Ye Tianshang''s body was like an urgent telegram, and he had rushed across the five people''s defense line. The flying sand sword flashed a turbulent sword light. At the same time, Wei Tianchong''s war puppet suddenly appeared from the dark and attacked Mu Yi from the other side. Long Tao pulled his bow with all his strength and shot out of Sirius with one powerful shot.


    Even blue jade can only retreat in the face of such an attack; Even if it is to bless the noumenon Tang robbery without phase gold body, it dare not resist such an attack.


    At that moment, Mu Yi, who was exposed to the joint attack, fell into the most dangerous situation in an instant. It''s not surprising to kill the other party.


    At that time, Mu Yi, who had been playing the flute with his head down, finally looked up.


    He looked at ye Tianshang with calm eyes.


    However, it was this calm that made ye Tianshang''s heart suddenly tighten.


    He saw Mu Yi lift up the bamboo flute in his hand and smash it at him.


    Bamboo flute to flying sand sword!


    At this moment, the little bamboo flute seemed to be made of refined iron. Ye Tianshang''s sword couldn''t stab any more.


    Ye Tianshang was shocked. How did he find the real sword from thousands of sword lights?


    Such a break is unheard of!


    Fortunately, this can''t stop his attack. In addition to being shocked, ye Tianshang pulls out his left hand, and the Xuanyin sword is already in his hand. He stabs Mu Yi again. However, while he was waving his sword, Mu Yi had bullied his body close, but he bumped into ye Tianshang''s arms with one shoulder. While avoiding the Xuanyin sword, he punched ye Tianshang on the lower abdomen.


    Ye Tianshang didn''t expect that he reacted so quickly and was kicked back by a fist. Mu Yi turned around quickly. A strong force in the bamboo flute collided with long Tao''s shooting Sirius. When he was neutral in the air, an amazing flame burst out. This powerful shooting Sirius was so dissolved by Mu Yi.


    However, after dissolving ye Tianshang''s attack and shooting Sirius''s attack, Mu Yi could not escape the third round of attack. Wei Tianchong''s three product war puppet left a hard blow behind Mu Yi and flew him out.


    This punch hit zhongmuyi without any fake. Muyi had already groaned and fell out. Surprisingly, he had no shield on his body. This punch hit him and directly made Muyi vomit blood.


    "Junior brother!" Lin forgot.


    No one knows Mu Yi better than him. If Mu Yi has any weakness, it is his weak defense.


    However, while falling back, Mu Yi put the bamboo flute on his mouth again and blew it hard.


    When the melody rose again, Wei Tianchong only felt a buzzing shock in his head, like something stabbed into his mind. His heart trembled with pain, and he could no longer command the war puppet.


    At the same time, ye Tianshang has rushed again. Mu Yi''s flute doesn''t leave his mouth, but he shoots an air arrow at the tip of the flute, pointing directly at ye Tianshang''s face door.


    Ye Tianshang roared and slashed with his sword. He was very angry in his heart. He thought about his strength and never cared about the seven peerless people. In his opinion, although Mu Yi''s sect ranked first in strength, if it was placed in the moon washing sect, it would be impossible for the top three to get in. In addition, this person is good at group warfare and assists rather than attacking alone, so he must be able to catch him by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yi''s performance was so amazing that he couldn''t win him with three to one. Even if he had been tired for a long time, the gap should not be so big. He was very angry. The wind sword played to the extreme. Mu Yi''s air arrow was cut off by him. Under the light of the sword, he covered everything. Mu Yi still played the flute and looked attentive, as if he didn''t pay attention to ye Tianshang at all.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to reach the body, Lin forgot suddenly rushed out next to him. The jade ruler was picked up and was colliding with ye Tianshang''s sword Hua. They suddenly closed and separated, and were shaken back at the same time.


    There were twelve blood holes in Lin''s chest in an instant. Ye Tianshang was only injured in his wrist. Although the injury was not serious, he was completely powerless. The blow just now almost drained his last strength.


    The two fell down together and were robbed back by their own people.


    However, Mu Yi''s expression is still calm, and the flute sound is gentle, first the five blessings in the sky, and then the song head of six states. With the deepening of the rhythm, the pressure from the silent voice is also increasing. The people of the moon washing sect only feel that they are almost unable to move a step, as if they are physically resisting a mountain. They are still resisting, but they are becoming more and more reluctant and powerless.


    Just then, a transmission light column reappeared in the distant sky.


    "This is..." everyone wondered.


    "It''s Tang robbery." Mu Yi''s bamboo flute left his mouth and said melodiously, "he lost."


    As he spoke, he blew out a flute sound, and the figure of Tang Jie appeared impressively in the distant horizon and in the light column.


    Don failed.


    There is despair in everyone''s heart.


    Is it still a fantasy after all?


    At that moment, everyone was at a loss.


    At this moment, the strength was rapidly lost. Suddenly, everyone felt that they could no longer stand. Whether Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, Wei Tianchong, long Tao and others believed it or not, in fact, they were holding on until the Tang robbery broke.


    But Mu Yi''s words, like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely destroyed everyone''s hope and lost all their strength.


    Mu Yi''s expression was still an understatement. He said, "he lost, and you lost. Go back and fight again. You''ll really die."


    The moon washing students were pale.


    A student took the lead in sighing and launched the transmission of jade cards.


    Then there was another man.


    One by one, beams of light pierced the sky.


    Even Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang have launched the jade medal. They are exhausted and can''t win any more.


    There may be one exception.


    That''s Wei Tianchong.


    He looked at everyone, looked at the light column, and shook his head: "it''s impossible. How can Tang Jie lose? He can''t lose!"


    "Forget it, give up. Tang Jie is human, so why can''t he lose? It''s great for him to win two with one-on-three." Qi Shaoming patted Wei Tianchong on the shoulder and launched the same transmission to leave.


    In the array, Wei Tianchong was the only one left.


    At this time, the array suddenly made a loud noise, the once rampant fireworks, lightning and wind blades disappeared, and the woven sky net that trapped everyone dissipated quickly in the air.


    "Xiao... Disappeared?" Wei Tianchong exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    "Well, Tang Jie should have got the Dumen flag." Mu Yi replied calmly. Looking at Wei Tianchong, he suddenly smiled and said, "I''m sorry I cheated you just now... Elder martial brother Xiao lost. But fortunately, I finally cheated them away."


    Hearing this, not only Wei Tianchong, but also other seven Jue students were stupid.


    "Well... You should be able to finish the next thing," said Mu Yi. He took a big mouthful of blood and sat down powerlessly.

 Chapter 337

    On the land in front of the mountain, Wei Tianchong looked at the unconscious Mu Yi and didn''t say a word.


    Was this man already injured so badly?


    But he has endured it until now, and even has the intention to deceive everyone.


    Tang once told him that the gap between winners and losers is that winners are good at persistence. They will never give up until the last minute.


    Tang Jie is undoubtedly such a person, and so is Mu Yi. Even in the most difficult adversity, they have to struggle, not for victory or defeat, but only for Bo''s chance.


    Once upon a time, Wei Tianchong wanted to be like that, but he always lacked persistence.


    Until now, until this moment!


    Wei Tianchong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Isn''t this the best chance to stick to it?


    Who said I lost the moon washing pie?


    I''m still there!


    Tang Jie is still there!


    What if there are four other people?


    Don''t give up until the last minute!


    At this moment, a bright color flashed in Wei Tianchong''s eyes, and his fighting spirit was rekindled from the bottom of his heart.


    The change of Wei Tianchong''s expression undoubtedly didn''t hide from the eyes of the seven unique students.


    The four students noticed Wei Tianchong''s expression at the same time. One of them hummed, "why? Don''t you give up?"


    Wei Tianchong scratched his scalp and said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning, I just wondered how Tang Jie failed. I didn''t dare to believe it. I forgot to go for a moment. I didn''t expect... But now that things have been like this, I don''t give up fighting."


    Hearing this, the faces of the four seven Jue students looked better at the same time.


    A man nodded: "if so, I''ll give you a chance to see the sword!"


    The bright sword light stabbed Wei Tian at the front door. Wei Tian rushed across the steps and dodged the sword. At the same time, the small axe cleaved an axe light into the oblique stab and was sweeping at the other three people.


    The three students didn''t expect Wei Tianchong to be so bold. At this time, they dared to provoke the four people at one breath and rush at the same time.


    These four people were originally students who got out of the world. Even if they were one-on-one, they didn''t lose to Wei Tianchong. At this moment, the four people were the same as above, and he immediately increased his pressure. Unexpectedly, the fat boy was usually cowardly. At this time, he boldly stood up and refused to admit defeat in the face of the four people working together.


    Wei Tianchong first entangles with Yin soldiers, then evades them with footwork, uses wind shield to protect his body, uses fireball to attack from a distance, and uses Changfeng 13 moves to counterattack. He fights and retreats. They think they can clean up Wei Tianchong easily, but now they can''t clean him up for a while.


    A seven peerless student was impatient and withdrew from the battle group to cast magic. Then he saw a red cloud and a fire wave rushing towards Wei Tian.


    The red cloud is powerful. It hits Wei Tianchong and breaks his wind shield with one blow. Wei Tianchong spits blood out of his mouth.


    The seven outstanding students stopped and said with a proud smile, "can you give up now?"


    The four looked at Wei Tianchong together. Wei Tianchong lay on the ground and said, "I think it''s you who should give up."


    what?


    The four people first stayed for a moment, listened to the sound behind them, turned around and looked at them. At the same time, their faces changed greatly. They saw that Wei Tianchong''s puppets had grabbed Mu Yi and Lin forget''s heads respectively.


    "Brother priest!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    The four people cried out in shock.


    No one expected that Wei Tianchong still had the skill of holding hostages. This is not that they didn''t expect Wei Tianchong''s puppet before, but that after attacking Mu Yi, the puppet stopped automatically after a while.


    At that time, almost everyone thought that the spirit stone inside the puppet was exhausted. Judging from the time the puppet had used, it was almost time to consume it, and Wei Tianchong didn''t replenish the spirit stone for it.


    However, the consumption of the war puppet who has integrated into the spirit of SM is much smaller than the normal expectation. The reason why he did not participate in the battle later is not that his own spirit stone was exhausted, but that Wei Tianchong was unable to command after his spirit Qi was exhausted. During the recovery period, in order to avoid wasting the spirit stone energy, he temporarily stopped his action.


    This gives everyone the illusion that the puppet''s energy is exhausted.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wei Tianchong didn''t want to sneak attack with a puppet. At that time, he really wanted to do his best to fight until the last minute. However, when the four people chased and beat around him, Wei Tianchong inadvertently saw the two lying down shepherds. The idea of taking hostages suddenly appeared in his mind at that moment.


    Of course, this may also be inspired by cloud infinity.


    Whatever the reason, the point is that at that moment, Wei Tianchong thought of it and had the ability to implement it. As a result, the seven Jue gate, which clearly has an absolute advantage, was caught by Wei Tianchong.


    Seeing that Mu Yi fell into the puppet''s hands, the four people were surprised and angry at the same time. One of them came forward and pointed to Wei Tian with a sword and said, "let go of the priest, or..."


    Wei Tian smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed: "the puppet is controlled by my mind. If you dare to kill me, it will kill me and crush their heads at the same time I die. One life for two lives. I''m fit."


    The student was sluggish and said angrily, "despicable!"


    Wei Tianchong moved his body back from the point of the sword: "don''t you win the seven Jue gate by conspiracy?"


    One of the students immediately said, "Wei Tianchong, the seventh moon washing sect is not a mortal enemy. Are you not afraid of revenge if you do so? I don''t believe you dare to kill younger martial brother shepherd!"


    Wei Tian glanced at him: "I''m dead. I''m worried about the relationship between the two factions? Anyway, if you dare to touch me, I''ll dare to kill him."


    Having spared four people, he forgot to walk to Mu Yilin.


    The four people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. They have good strength, but they are used to listening to Mu Yi''s instructions. Now Mu Yi is in a coma. If there is a problem, they will be in a mess immediately.


    An older student said, "you''re cruel, Wei Tianchong. I think so. If you let the priest brother and senior brother Lin go, we can give you a treasure to take away and swear not to chase you in the name of the seven unique ancestors, how about it?"


    If you can''t do it hard, ask for it soft immediately.


    The moon washing sect was calculated by Mu Yi and evacuated one after another. The two treasures originally obtained went to the seven Jue gate.


    In order to ensure that Mu Yi has nothing to do, qijuemen is willing to give up a treasure.


    "Well..." Wei Tianchong hesitated immediately.


    To be honest, this is a good condition. Now he is the only one left in the moon washing sect. Even if he takes more, he can''t have one more place. In addition, Tang robbed the Dumen flag. In the current situation, although the moon washing sect lost, it at least kept the two treasures, which is a surprise.


    It should be said that Wei Tianchong fought back and pulled the moon washing faction back from the loser''s fate to the standard score. The situation has changed greatly.


    But somehow, Wei Tianchong always wanted to wait.


    So at this moment, he bowed his head and thought, but did not speak.


    Seeing his silence, the old student was a little anxious and said, "what are you still thinking about?"


    Wei Tianchong hesitated and replied, "I want to wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" the four puzzled.


    "Wait for me." a melodious voice floated.


    The four turned pale at the same time: "Tang robbery!"


    Looking back, a student in the distance is flying here. Who can it be if it''s not Tang Jie.


    The moon white student''s shirt has turned into rags in the battle. It is still wearing on Tang Jie, but it is still a little natural and comfortable, without the embarrassment after the bloody war.


    "Tang Jie!" seeing Tang Jie coming, Wei Tian shouted excitedly.


    At that moment, he finally understood what he wanted to wait for.


    Yes, just wait for Tang robbery!


    At the moment he seized the opportunity, he didn''t know what the opportunity could be used for. Until the arrival of Tang Jie, he understood that what he had been waiting for was Tang Jie.


    At that moment, Wei Tian couldn''t help being excited. He shouted: "Tang Jie, elder martial brother Peng, they were cheated by Mu Yi!"


    The tone is filled with endless grievances.


    "I already know." flew to Wei Tianchong and Tang robbed him.


    You can see the light of Xiao Wen''s "flying" here. How can Tang Jie not see the track of Peng Yaolong''s flying?


    When he saw that a large column of light on the other side of the mountain lit up at the same time, Tang Jie knew it was broken. Without all the students of the moon washing sect, only Tang Jie is left. Even if we break the battle array, we can''t recover the defeat.


    However, at that time, he saw that only eleven beams of light appeared among the twelve students, and one remained unlit.


    Tang Jie didn''t know whether the unlighted man was dead or not, but it was the unlighted light column that gave him final confidence.


    Moon washing students need confidence. Isn''t Tang Jie?


    It was this confidence that made Tang Jie not give up, so that he could come so quickly.


    At this moment, he looked at Wei Tian and said, "you did a good job. Leave the next thing to me."


    "Well." Wei Tian nodded vigorously. At this time, he didn''t notice that this attitude is not like a young master learning from a servant, but more like a subordinate learning from a superior.


    Tang Jie has gone to Mu Yi.


    The four seven Jue students were in a hurry and were about to stop. Tang Jielang said, "haven''t you played enough? If you don''t want the priest''s brother''s hard work to be wasted, just stay aside and don''t get in the way!"


    The four people stopped at the same time. Tang Jie had come to Mu Yi, grabbed Mu Yi''s wrist, touched his lower pulse, gave a "eh" cry, and then patted Mu Yi. With an infusion of aura, Mu Yi woke up.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s face in front of him, Mu Yi was stunned. Then he looked around. There was the puppet still holding himself. Finally he understood: "so, I fell into your hands?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "your body is very weak. Even if you don''t specialize in physical training, your physical quality is much better than ordinary people. How can you lose your qi and blood like this? If you weren''t that kind of person, I would really think you were singing all night and hollowed out by who."


    Mu Yi smiled bitterly: "I felt it occasionally when I practiced last year. I was possessed by the devil and asked about the sequelae."


    "The devil asked?" Tang Jie was stunned. "Did you repair the huangquan Sutra or the heavenly devil reincarnation Sutra?"


    Mu Yi replied, "it''s all repaired."


    Tang Jie was startled by him and said, "you''re looking for death!"


    Huang Quan asked, it''s a ghost Scripture, but it''s a ghost Scripture that is rarely allowed to practice. The reincarnation of heaven and demons is a devil Scripture, which is also a devil Scripture that is rarely allowed to practice. The biggest feature of these two classics is that demons enter the Tao, which has a quick effect, and unlike ordinary devil scriptures, they have the future trouble of losing their original heart, so they will be allowed to practice.


    However, there is no future trouble of losing his original heart, but there are consequences of bone erosion and blood decay. Therefore, Tang Jie asked Mu Yi whether he had cultivated these two classics, and Mu Yi''s answer is even more amazing. He has refined both.


    At this moment, Mu Yi said with a smile: "Three years ago, the practice of heavenly demon reincarnation Sutra attracted demons into the body. But I had no choice but to repair huangquan again. He asked, I wandered in the huangquan the year before last, fought with demons on the huangquan, survived by luck, and even took the opportunity to understand the Tao. However, my body was the battlefield after all. As a result, my body was destroyed. Finally, a sect gave me a lot of medicine and Elder martial brother Wang rushed to Tianmen Mountain for me and robbed the Millennium demon lotus to save my life. Unfortunately... After that, if there was a slight injury and vibration, it was easy to coma and didn''t even use medicine. So later, I formed the habit of only attacking but not defending. "


    Tang Jie sighed, patted Mu Yi and said, "maybe I can help you find a way."


    "Really?" it wasn''t Mu Yi who said this, but the four seven peerless students next to him and Lin forget who just woke up.


    "Don''t forget what Tang Jie is best at." Tang Jie smiled.


    Yes, Tang Jie is famous for its great power and resistance. It is said that the body refining is stronger than Peng Yaolong.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yi shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Elder martial brother Wang of our sect also takes the road of dominating the body. In terms of physical strength, he is much stronger than you, but he can''t solve my problem."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie flashed a light in his heart, and then said with a smile: "it''s hard to say this kind of thing. No one knows if he hasn''t tried."


    Mu Yi replied, "there is little hope in the end."


    The situation changed again at this moment. The two sides who had fought each other to the death were actually sitting together and chatting at this moment.


    Wei Tianchong and the seven Jue four sons opposite looked at each other. For a moment, no one knew what to do.


    Or Lin forgot to cough: "well... We''ll talk about these later, okay?"


    Tang Jie and Mu Yi woke up like a dream. They got up together. It seemed that they realized it, and then looked at each other. Suddenly, they stopped talking.


    Lin forgot to see them like this. He knew that he had mostly said the wrong thing and wondered in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie and Mu Yi were actually testing each other before they talked.


    Tang Jie''s promise is a temptation to some extent, which is to add new weight. Mu Yi''s denial is to tell Tang Jie that no matter whether you can do it in the future, at least you are not sure you have this ability. You can''t talk to me as any weight.


    The two sides quietly exchanged a move. They wanted to test it again, but Lin forgot to stir up the game. At this moment, they looked at each other. Finally, Tang robbed said: "divide it equally."


    Mu Yi shook his head: "I didn''t try so hard to share the benefits with the moon washing sect. Besides, there are five bags here. It''s not easy to share them equally."


    "The Dumen flag doesn''t count." Tang Jiepi doesn''t laugh. "Anyway, brother priest and brother Lin are still in my hands."


    "When I wake up, it''s not in your hand." Mu Yi said faintly, "no one can control me when I''m awake."


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I know, but when I woke up younger martial brother Mu just now, I actually put poison into younger martial brother."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone turned pale at the same time.


    Only Mu Yi frowned.


    Don is lying!


    He knew his body best. He didn''t poison himself at all. To be honest, he didn''t have the ability to poison so quietly.


    The question is why did he lie to himself?


    Tang Jie''s body has moved over, sat side by side with Mu Yi, covered it with his body, and gently scratched his fingers on the ground.


    He wrote four words: they are reading.


    Mu Yi''s eyes shrunk sharply, his hand moved slightly, brushed away the words, and said, "people of the seven unique doors will not accept threats even if they die."


    Tang Jie immediately said, "why? The seven Jue factions of the moon washing are not mortal enemies. There is no need to fight to this extent."


    "The reputation of the sect is above all else. In any case, the seven Jue sect will never shrink back." Mu Yi replied with a half step stare at Tang Jie.


    He doesn''t know why Tang Jie told himself that someone outside is observing the inside, but Mu Yi knows it''s not lying to him, because he also thinks that it''s impossible for gurus not to pay attention to such a competition. At the same time, they sometimes feel peeped at, but they can''t be confirmed all the time. But since Tang Jie said so, he doesn''t mind showing himself well I don''t hesitate to be brave for the sake of the sect.


    "The question is, are you sure that seven Jue men will be the final winner?" Tang Jie asked.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Tang Jie stretched out a hand: "five magic weapons! There are only five magic weapons here. Even if they all belong to Qijue gate, you only have half. Why do you say you are the first?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Now he understood why Tang Jie told him that someone outside was observing it.


    He said, "what do you want?"


    Tang Jie smiled and looked into the distance.


    At the far end of the blessed land, the five precious gas light columns are still shining and moving.


    Due to the long distance, this small-scale movement makes it difficult to judge its action track, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, these five light pillars are like the most obvious signs to tell him what is happening there.


    He pointed to the horizon in the distance and said, "qianqingzong is about to fail. Once they are defeated, Tianya Haige will have five treasures. With the peerless elegance of sapphire, even if he is the only one in the top ten, there is no hope for the seven Jue gate."


    Mu Yi''s eyes twinkled immediately.


    Tang Jie is right. In terms of talent and appearance, Lanyu is the first of the six schools. Even if it is "yunwuji" against Lanyu, it is really too Niang.


    With sapphire, there is no chance for the seven Jue gate.


    Mu Yi looks at Tang Jie and says, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Jie threw the Dumen flag to Mu Yi: "all the treasures here are given to you Qijue clan, including the Dumen flag. However, I have to give this treasure to you later. Qijue clan has five treasures, and you are doomed to not run. As a price, you must leave immediately after six hours."


    "Then you and Wei Tian rushed to help qianqingzong?" Mu Yi understood Tang Jie''s plan.


    Tang Jie smiled: "Qianqing sect belongs to Qianqing sect, and Tianya Haige belongs to moon washing sect."


    With the help of Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong, Qianqing sect, which is only slightly inferior to the front line, can definitely surpass Tianya Haige.


    There is no doubt that Tang Jie is asking Mu Yi to give up Tianya Haige.


    The poisoned lie was used to make Mu Yi explain to everyone. For "Self-protection" and for the sake of the seven Jue sect, Mu Yi had to agree to Tang Jie''s requirements.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yi nodded lightly and replied, "it seems that it can only be so."


    He was about to say yes, but Tang Jie pressed him and said, "by the way, there are three treasures in Tianya Haige, but there are only two people left in my moon washing sect."


    Mu Yi was stunned and looked at Tang Jie. What does that mean.


    Don''t you think this extra treasure is a waste


    Mu Yi''s eyes contracted: "so what?"


    Tang Jie replied, "there are six people in the seven Jue sect, but there are only five treasures. The five treasures are really not an absolute advantage..."


    Mu Yi is silent.


    For a long time, he said, "seven Jue doors will not attack good friends."


    Tang Jie answered casually, "only one person is enough. As long as you don''t show up with others, this is a personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the sect."


    Then he approached Mu Yi and said, "if you don''t trust me, you can cover your face."

 Chapter 338

    At the other end of Langya blessed land, the battle between Tianya Haige and qianqingzong is also in full swing.


    Lanyu flies in the air with the wind. An air column revolves around him and blows his hair up. It looks like a figure in the painting, arrogant and cold, with a little confidence unique to the winner.


    Behind him are two students from Tianya Haige. Together, they form a triangle, and opposite them are two students from Qianqing sect, who are facing each other.


    There were five bodies at the feet of the five people.


    The two factions who are feuding with each other are not as polite as the seven wonders of the moon. After a battle, five people died and four fled the blessed land. More people died than fled.


    "Deng Xiaoyu, this is it. Qianqingzong''s defeat has been decided. Don''t you admit defeat?" Lanyu said coldly with her arms in her arms, and her mouth was still red.


    In the previous round of battle, Lanyu fought for injuries and finally killed qianqingzong, which also made the balance of the battle completely fall to Tianya Haige.


    Now, with two to three, qianqingzong has basically no chance.


    No way, Lanyu''s strength is too strong. If Tang hadn''t robbed Lanyu''s green silk sword, he might not have to pay the price of injury.


    Standing at the end of the tree, Deng Xiaoyu, who looked like a white robed general in a silver helmet and silver armor, smiled. He waved his silver long gun and pulled out a gun flower. Lang said, "there is no word retreat in the Deng family''s family instructions. Even if elder martial brother LAN wants to get it, Deng still has to fight to the death."


    In terms of genius, Lanyu comes first. In terms of family background, Deng Xiaoyu, a quadrupole prince, can be said to have dumped everyone.


    Although in the age of Manifesto, the immortal family was supreme, and mortals established the country with every body, respected the name of the Lord of the country and acted as housekeepers, the respect of mortals always had some special treatment, and the body of princes was more prominent than ordinary people.


    According to the rules of the six schools, secular power and immortal status cannot be shared. Deng Xiaoyu was originally the crown prince, but in order to enter Qianqing sect, he resolutely gave up the power to inherit Datong. In the eyes of ordinary people, this may be incredible, but in the eyes of the immortal family, this is a normal thing.


    Although the crown prince is noble, for some people, it may not be comparable to a college place.


    Therefore, there are many such things in history.


    After Deng Xiaoyu joined qianqingzong, he still enjoyed all kinds of resources from the emperor''s house. In addition, he worked hard enough. Therefore, although he was only six turns, he was the strongest among his peers and seemed to become the leader of qianqingzong. It is for this reason that Deng Xiaoyu gave family instructions one by one.


    Unfortunately, he is not like Lanyu. Lanyu is the real Tianya Haige, the strongest in the same period. Deng Xiaoyu, the "leader", leads the "male students" of qianqingzong, which can not be compared.


    At this moment, Deng Xiaoyu said that Lanyu didn''t talk much, and hummed: "if so, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Tianya Haige and Qianqing Zong are sworn enemies, so they don''t have so much to say. Persuading surrender at this moment is just looking for an opportunity to regulate their breath. After all, killing just now is also a burden to Lanyu.


    Having said this, with a push of Lanyu''s two palms, a huge wind has turned towards Deng Xiaoyu. At the same time, two other Tianya students have rushed to Mu Yu, the bald student of Qianqing sect, who ranks second in Qianqing sect and has the same strength.


    So the five fought together again.


    They are the most elite students left by the two factions. They have strong strength and many magic weapons. For a moment, there are magic flames everywhere from the air to the ground, and the precious cold light is flashing.


    Although qianqingzong is at a disadvantage in the number of people, after Lanyu was injured, he can no longer be as reckless as before. In addition, qianqingzong has always been known for its fast and strange skills, and can withstand it with all his strength.


    But with the passage of time and the consumption of a lot of Reiki, they finally didn''t support it.


    Deng Xiaoyu is fine. He and Lanyu are one-on-one. Although they are not opponents, they can support temporarily. Mu Yu''s one-on-two has gradually failed.


    Two students besieged him, one was Gu QingHan and the other was Shen Zhong.


    Shen Zhong''s arrival is worth mentioning. The students at Tianya are among the last, but Gu QingHan''s strength is quite good. Like Mu Yu, he is also the second ranked student. At this moment, Mu Yu couldn''t support it first with two to one.


    "Back off, go to the moon washing sect!" Deng Xiaoyu drank when he saw the scene.


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Shen Zhong laughed and raised his hand to cut off their retreat.


    At the same time, as soon as he kneaded the formula, the situation changed. A fierce tiger transformed from clouds and fog appeared from nothingness and took a bite at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu just snorted, raised a small wooden hammer and knocked at the bottom. The cloud tiger dissipated with one blow.


    Just as he broke the cloud tiger, the beautiful and thin student Gu QingHan suddenly rushed to him and put his palm on Mu Yu''s chest. Mu Yu flew up like a heavy blow, took off his small hammer and hit Gu QingHan. They both hummed and flew backwards at the same time.


    In terms of injury, Gu QingHan suffered more than Mu Yu, but as the price of this blow, Mu Yu lost his most important magic weapon.


    At this moment, holding the wooden hammer, Gu QingHan wiped the blood stains on his mouth and said, "in this case, you won''t win. However, the matter of Xiaoyao palace is very important. Brother mu, I offend you."


    Then he stepped on his left foot and landed in the air. His body shape disappeared and reappeared on the other side of Mu Yu. It seems that the situation is somewhat similar to the random wind step. It''s just that the random wind step is clearly a step, and its essence is spatial transmission. The lonely and cold Tianxing formula is a real step, and the so-called change is just a cover up.


    This moment suddenly appeared. Gu QingHan shot again and pointed to Mu Yu. At the same time, Shen Zhong also cut a sword from the other side.


    Mu Yu had no choice but to seal Gu QingHan''s finger. Mu Yu is well aware of the horror of Gu QingHan. He seems to be unarmed, but he actually integrates magic weapons into his body and stimulates them with his own strength. Although his power has been affected, it is more flexible to use.


    At the moment when the palms and fingers intersected, the blood spring roared, and a little star light appeared on the lonely and cold fingertips, which had penetrated Mu Yu''s palm. At the same time, Shen Zhong''s sword was also cut on Mu Yu''s back. The body guard couldn''t resist the blow and burst, and Mu Yu had another scar on his back.


    However, he was also tough. He didn''t hum, and his backhand slapped Shen Zhong again.


    Shen Zhong thought that this palm was no big deal. He resisted the blow with a protective shield. However, the next moment, the palm hit him right through the shield. Unexpectedly, it hit him with blood and hit him hard immediately.


    "How could it be?" Shen Zhong exclaimed in surprise. However, Mu Yu turned pale and his body shook. Gu QingHan flashed around Mu Yu again. The two slapped each other in an instant. Although Gu QingHan snorted, Mu Yu tumbled down in the air and couldn''t get up again.


    Gu QingHan first flashed a red tide on his face, and then sighed: "what a smoke flying hand and a immortal''s anger. I didn''t expect senior brother Mu''s seven emotions killing method to enter the state of no phase. It''s really strange and difficult."


    What Mu Yu used just now was the immortal anger in the seven emotions killing method. With the help of the flying smoke hand, he broke the cover. Different from the original calm month, Mu Yu''s movement was much smaller. Even before using it, his opponent didn''t know that he used the skill of killing.


    This is the essence of the thousand emotion heart method. It is known for its thousand odd emotions and its quick and quick magic. If each method is like a quiet moon shaking heaven and earth, it is also a quirky and quick fart. Don''t do this, but it''s not easy. You need to practice to the third level of non phase state first.


    Lying on the ground at this moment, Mu Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t enter, just forced it."


    Gu QingHan nodded: "yes, I know."


    If Mu Yu is really formally practicing to the state of no appearance, let alone himself, even Lanyu may not be his opponent.


    When it comes to talent, Mu Yu is actually stronger than Deng Xiaoyu. He is also a talent. Unfortunately, his family is average and lacks resource support.


    Gu QingHan said: "if I give you time, you will be a person in the future. Unfortunately, you and I are dead enemies. I can''t keep my hand in the end."


    Mu Yu seemed to know the result, but smiled and waited for death.


    "Mu Yu!" Deng Xiaoyu shouted not far away. He raised his hand and shot Gu QingHan. Unfortunately, LAN Yusheng cut him off.


    Gu QingHan pointed to Mu Yu''s forehead.


    Seeing this point, Mu Yu was sure to die. At this time, the strong wind in the distance suddenly rose, and a line of green awn shot at the lonely and cold. Behind the green awn, there was a familiar face.


    "Tang robbery!" Gu QingHan was shocked. He also had a decision. At that moment, regardless of killing, he withdrew quickly. The Tianxing formula was transported to the extreme, and the man appeared on the other side.


    However, while he was avoiding, Tang Jie also flashed.


    Random wind step!


    Is appearing beside Gu QingHan.


    Brush!


    The wind of the blade swept through, and he was chopping on Gu QingHan''s body protection mask. He broke the mask and hit Gu QingHan flying.


    "Ow!" Gu QingHan screamed in pain and fell away. This son was also fierce. He didn''t forget to fight back when he was hurt. A note of cangxing pointed out to rob the face gate of Tang Dynasty.


    At the same time, a big fireball came from a distance.


    At the critical moment, Gu QingHan also took out all his strength and suddenly slapped him. The powerful palm wind formed an air wall in front of him, which was blocking the big fireball. There was an explosion in the air. Gu QingHan took the opportunity to retreat, but as soon as he retreated, he saw a figure in the nothingness. Zheng Zheng punched him behind, and it was the battle puppet.


    This war puppet can be invisible, but it is also a good hand for sneak attack.


    Gu QingHan vomites blood and flies. Tang Jie has rushed to catch Gu QingHan. For Xu miaoran''s sake, he didn''t intend to kill, so he just wanted to catch it alive. When he got the chance, he saw Lanyu''s body flash and slap Tang Jie. The speed was extremely fast. Tang Jie suddenly changed his palms to meet each other. In a hurry, he didn''t exert enough force, and his palms collided


    , Lanyu has pushed Tang Jie''s hand against Tang Jie''s chest, beating him to spit blood and fly up.


    Then he punched behind him and sealed the shot chased by Deng Xiaoyu. Then he grabbed Gu QingHan and retreated. His eyes at Tang Jie still flickered with anger.


    At this time, Tang Jiecai just landed from the air. As soon as he landed, he scolded: "shit, it''s another instant sea thousand winds!"


    The instant sea and thousand winds of the Tianya Haige are really annoying. They are extremely fast. They can help escape, attack and rescue. They can also enhance their palm strength when running. Just now, Lanyu almost discounted the bones of his hand and destroyed Tang Jie''s hostage taking plan.


    Don''t let go of the big and the small. At the same time, Tang Jie stepped on Shen Zhong, who was just waking up, knocked him unconscious with his back, and kicked him to Mu Yu like a football. The two were lying side by side.


    Wei Tianchong ran from a distance, watched Shen Zhong and fed Mu Yu a pill.


    Mu Yu was greatly grateful: "thank you."


    Wei Tian smiled: "you''re welcome, ally."


    Mu Yu thought that you had tried your best to avoid us and let us face Tianya Haige alone and bully the seven Jedi. Why didn''t you have an ally at that time? But he also knew that he had no care about such a thing and could only admit it.


    Seeing that no one else appeared, Mu Yu was surprised: "just you two?"


    Wei Tianchong replied sheepishly, "well, the others are gone."


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    They don''t know much about the war there, but in their mind, the seven unique doors of the war are doomed to defeat.


    The reason why tianyahai Pavilion is so desperate to bite qianqingzong is that it wants to solve the battle before the moon washing sect completely wins the seven Jue gate, and then run away with the five treasures. Tianyahai Pavilion is good at speed. They want to run, and it''s really difficult for others to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things was quite unexpected. There were only Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong left in the moon washing sect. At that moment, even Lanyu couldn''t help thinking about whether he had any hope of turning over.


    Deng Xiaoyu said, "two is enough. Elder martial brother Tang and elder martial brother Wei, you and I work together to kill the sapphire!"


    Tang robbed Wei Tianchong and smiled at the same time. Wei Tianchong directly replied, "that''s natural. Elder martial brother Deng can rest assured. We have experience in beating Lanyu!"


    Hearing this, Lanyu''s face changed.


    The last time he was beaten away with one-on-two, it was humiliating in Lanyu''s heart. At this moment, hearing him say so, he whispered: "die!"


    Push your arms forward, and the air wall has rushed towards the three.


    Wei Tian was about to attack, but Tang Jie saw that it was wrong. He grabbed Wei Tian and rushed to the side. He saw that the air wall surged and burst when he approached, turning into countless air arrows and shooting in the four directions.


    Fortunately, Tang robbed the opportunity early and defended in time, otherwise Wei Tianchong would be dangerous.


    Wei Tianchong also changed his face: "I haven''t seen him for a few days. The boy is more cloudy."


    "The strength has also increased." Tang jieleng snorted.


    In more than 20 days, Tang Jie rushed from the Linghai step to the realm of escape, and others did not make progress. Lanyu has been practicing hard since he was defeated by Tang Wei. This skill of turning luck into arrows is a combat method he has recently developed. It combines attack with defense and integrates attack and defense. It is extremely powerful.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang robbed them, Lanyu smiled: "then try this again!"


    With his hands pressed, a wall of Qi had been hit one after another, like countless big shields crashing against everyone.


    Wei Tian rushed to fight back, but Tang Jie said, "hook evil Yin soldiers!"


    Wei Tian was stunned. What do you want to do with that?


    The attack power of hook evil Yin soldiers is appalling. With the improvement of everyone''s entity, Wei Tianchong has used this spell less and less.


    However, he always obeyed Tang Jiesu. At this moment, listening to Tang Jiesu''s words, a group of evil Yin soldiers were released and entangled with Lanyu one after another.


    At the same time, Tang Jie stood in front of Wei Tian. The heartbroken knife danced into a brilliance, sealed the large air arrow and shouted, "senior brother Deng, stay in the air, don''t return!"


    Deng Xiaoyu was stunned. Unlike Wei Tianchong, he couldn''t follow Tang Jie''s orders. But now Tang Jie came and saved them. It''s reasonable that he can''t listen.


    Therefore, although he didn''t know why he did it, Deng Xiaoyu used the stagnant technique on Lanyu for the first time, and he was not happy.


    The stagnant air spell is a kind of forbidden air spell. After using it, the whole area can''t fly, and the music does not return in the seven emotions killing method greatly strengthens this effect. Even the general acceleration spell is deeply affected. However, after this operation, it needs to be maintained actively, which will have a great impact on the caster''s own hand, so it is not suitable for one-on-one combat.


    At this moment, everyone falls to the ground from the air at the same time.


    It seemed nothing, but at that moment, Lanyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Before, he was still aggressive and brave to attack with one-on-three. At this moment, he showed his surprised face for the first time. After the air wall was pushed out, he had retreated.


    He''s running!


    Tang Jie smiled and waved a knife to stop: "why? The instant sea thousand winds are useless, and you have no confidence?"


    Lanyu was too angry to speak.


    Indeed, the combined use of the stagnant air technique and the hook evil Yin soldier just turns the high-speed and flying ability of the instantaneous sea and thousand winds into nothing. Without the instantaneous sea and thousands of winds, he lost an important support point in combat. He can no longer be flexible and dodge wantonly as before, which undoubtedly has a great impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, although the instantaneous sea Qianfeng is important, it is not the only support point for him to fight. The problem is that he dares to take the initiative in the case of one-on-three, because he believes that the instantaneous sea Qianfeng is extremely fast. Even if he can''t fight, he should first teach Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong a lesson. No one can catch up with him with the flying speed of the instantaneous sea Qianfeng.


    Therefore, instant sea thousand winds is not his tactical fulcrum, but his strategic fulcrum, the key to his retreat, but also his confidence fulcrum.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie hit the key of his confidence.


    "Asshole!" Lanyu shouted, raised her right finger and gave Tang Jiayi some advice.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    But Tang Jie led a sword formula, shook his head and said, "it''s useless!"


    It hit the sword finger.


    The aura exploded in the middle of the battlefield, and Tang Jie''s body suddenly rose to a violent brilliance. The brilliance was so fierce that he couldn''t even penetrate the 99 Guizhen finger.


    "Wu Xiang Jin Shen!" cried Lanyu in horror.


    It was still the familiar shapeless golden body, but at this moment, it burst out with unprecedented power, unexpectedly blocking the strongest 99 Guizhen fingers of Lanyu back.


    How did this happen?


    Last time he used Guizhen finger, but he easily penetrated Tang Jie''s shameless golden body.


    When she thought about the lightning flash, Lanyu suddenly understood and screamed, "Dharma level! This is Dharma level golden body! How can you escape from the world?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Jie together.


    Tang Jie''s taking off fan has always been a secret. No one knows except the moon washing sect. Even the seven peerless families don''t know that Tang Jie has taken off fan. This is mainly because the Tang robber who just got rid of the world has never used the spells that can be mastered in the period of getting rid of the world because he can learn in the future.


    But Shenxiao''s secret skill is not in this case.


    As a spell from Shenxiao secret Scripture, most spells have two levels of usage: magic and magic.


    The previous Tang robbers could not exert the real power of Wuxiang golden body because they did not get rid of the world. Even if you enter tuofan, you don''t have much chance to use it because of the lead time.


    However, Tang robbed him this time. He added the Dharma level gold body to himself in advance, so as to easily resist the Jiu GUI Zhen finger of Lanyu.


    Although resisting this finger also consumed a lot of his aura - 99 Guizhen finger and Wuxiang golden body belong to the same level, while Lanyu''s cultivation level is higher. Therefore, it needs more effort to stop it, but anyway, Lanyu''s secret skill of killing everything is invalid.


    At this moment, Tang Jie jumped up and chased Lanyu. He roared, "it''s more than that!"


    The sword light danced in the air, and suddenly burst into a startling fury, attacking the blue jade.


    Thousand split chop!


    Even Lanyu didn''t dare to resist this critical blow. However, he couldn''t avoid it as easily as before. He had to bite his teeth and clap several palms.


    The light of the knife was like a rapidly rotating gear. It crushed the palm wind and fiercely split it on the sapphire''s defense cover, hitting him with a flash of brilliance. Lanyu took advantage of her strength to fly back. Before she withdrew a few steps, a big fireball hit him head-on, which completely cracked his shield.


    A fierce figure rushed close to Lanyu and punched him. It was the war puppet.


    Seeing that Lanyu couldn''t avoid it, a flash of lightning flashed in Lanyu''s eyes. He shouted, "do you really want to see me die here?"


    A roar in the distance suddenly sounded.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the dense forest, threw himself on the puppet and beat the puppet away.

 Chapter 339

    "He Lianhu?" Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Yu shouted at the same time when they saw the suddenly appeared person.


    It was he Lianhu who saved the sapphire.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie muttered calmly: "I knew it was impossible to clean up, and there will always be residual evils. Hey, don''t tell me this one. Anyone else will come out."


    Not far away, another figure appeared.


    "Fang shiye." seeing this man, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed.


    Fang shiye is from the temple of God. He ranks only below yunwuji. He is definitely a difficult opponent who can''t lose to he Lianhu.


    Instead of wearing the traditional gold clothes of the heavenly god palace, Fang shiye, who was dressed in green, gently shook the feather fan and said with a smile: "Hello, senior brothers, shiye, this box is polite. The last yellow finch fruit is not easy to make, but it was seen by senior brother Tang."


    Deng Xiaoyu asked, "what''s going on? Why are the people in the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate still there?"


    In the first battle of Taiyi Qingxuan cup, the beast refining gate of Tianshen palace was defeated first by the joint vertical and horizontal strategy of Tang robbery, and most people died or retreated. In order to avoid omissions, the four sides have also searched and explained to each other to ensure that they are cleaned up.


    Therefore, according to the evidence of all parties, there should not be two factions.


    Tang jiepie pie mouth way: "also need to ask, naturally someone is playing Yin, keep it as a card."


    After the sixth faction went to the second, the moon washing faction dominated and won the most. Because of the alliance with the moon washing sect, qianqingzong is much more receptive to this kind of thing, but the other two factions can''t. Although the seven Jue sect is trying to deal with the moon washing sect, why isn''t Tianya Haige?


    The seven Jue gate chose the big array, but Tianya Haige thought of picking up the leak and closing down the defeated army.


    During the war between the two sides, Tianya Haige was happy to kill on the surface, but secretly contacted the two factions of God and beast refining to make false news and protect some people from lurking down. Anyway, Tianya Haige and these two factions have no hatred, and there is no psychological burden to do this. Even seven peerless families can cooperate with Tianshen palace, and Tianya Haige is nothing to do so. In addition, the cooperation between Qijue gate and Tianshen palace acquiesced in this behavior. It''s not surprising that there is such a thing.


    Tang Jie didn''t realize this, but after being plotted by the seven Jue sect, Tang Jie gradually realized that Tianya Haige might not be ready to die. Since then, he has considered what Tianya Haige would do, and the current practice is the most likely one.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that he Lianhu would stay.


    Although he Lianhu was the first person in the beast refining sect, that was before he was killed by Cai junyang. After losing the two tigers, the strength of he Lianhu has greatly decreased. In fact, it is not as good as before, at least not as strong as ye sunspot.


    If it was Tang Jie''s choice, he would certainly choose to let ye Heizi stay instead of he Lianhu.


    It seems that he Lianhu has gained so much prestige in the door that even though he is now in the flat sun, no one dares to disobey his will and chose to leave this last chance to he Lianhu.


    At this moment, Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Yu understood what Tang Jie said.


    Deng Xiaoyu''s face was gloomy: "it turned out to be so, but in that case, why not come out earlier. In that case, the loss of Tianya Haige would be much smaller."


    Without waiting for Lanyu to answer, Deng Xiaoyu figured it out: "yes, these two guys are willing to be used by others? I''m afraid they want us to fight to the death, so they can pick a bargain."


    He Lianhu and Fang shiye can''t be taken advantage of casually. For them, this is also an opportunity for the two factions to turn over. Therefore, they won''t take action unless necessary. Of course, Lanyu knows this, so he won''t take in more defeated troops, but one for each of the two factions, otherwise it may lead to a situation of opposing the guest.


    According to Lanyu''s plan, after defeating Qianqing sect and taking away the two treasures, he Lianhu and them will stay and entangle the moon washing sect who returned from defeating the seven Jue sect. With the hatred between the moon washing sect and the beast refining sect, they will never let them go. He Lianhu can''t change the situation whether he wants to be used by him or not, while Lanyu can escape with the help of the instantaneous sea and thousands of winds, and successfully delay for six hours to get the five treasures.


    Of course, because the number of people in Tianya Haige is small, there must be no five places.


    But what does it matter?


    Only in this way can he show his ability of Lanyu. It''s best for Tianya Haige to leave alone with five treasures. As long as the little palace leader is not a fool, he can only choose himself.


    As a proud son of heaven, Yu Lanyu never gets all the places, even the victory of the sect. The most important thing is to get the little palace leader and Xiaoyao palace.


    However, the change of things was unexpected. The situation that there were only two people left in the moon washing faction made Lanyu consider the possibility of turnover, so she couldn''t go.


    At this moment, he Lianhu and Fang shiye appeared. He Lianhu licked his lower lip and said with a smile, "now it''s three to three, just right."


    His eyes have been locked on Tang robber.


    The beast refining sect and the moon washing sect have the most grudges. This time they lost so badly. Thanks to Tang Jie, he Lianhu will not let him go. At this moment, he said, "Tang Jie is mine."


    Fang shiye chuckled: "in that case, I''ll fight with young master Wei, but brother Helian, don''t forget that Tang Jie is also the enemy of my heavenly god palace. I give this person to brother Helian, who owes me a favor."


    He Lianhu''s heart is cunning. He obviously eats soft fruit, but he says he owes him a favor. Among the generation of students in the temple of God, Fang Yiye has the most wild thoughts. Unfortunately, he has little intelligence but no great wisdom. He is annoying. He would not pay attention to him if he was not a person in the temple of God. At this moment, he just responded and rushed to Tang rob.


    Tang Jie cut a sword to stop he Lianhu. He shouted to Wei Tian, "don''t fight with him. Fight while running!"


    He tilted his head at Wei Tian.


    Wei Tianchong understood, shouted "understand" and ran away.


    Seeing Wei Tianchong running away, Fang shiye sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Running away in front of the practitioners gives us a chance to be powerful?"


    The best tactic of Lingtai territory against tuofan territory is to rush to attack the enemy personally. The enemy is forced to cast spells with fast and continuous attacks. They can only deal with them with the same skills. In this way, there is a first-line opportunity. For example, the battle of tuofan in the period of robbing Lingtai in the Tang Dynasty. Relying on their physical strength, they rush to attack and break the enemy. The losers often fail without the opportunity to use their unique skills.


    But if you turn around and run away, it will really give the other party a chance to show off his power wantonly.


    At this moment, Fang shiye kneaded the printing method and triggered the sword formula, which requires a big magic skill to directly split Wei Tianchong.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tian didn''t turn back, just made a gesture.


    Fang shiye listened to the wind behind his head and knew it was bad. He rushed forward and wiped his head with an iron fist. It was the puppet.


    Although this failed to hit the Chinese side, it also destroyed his casting. The green air on Fang shiye''s face flashed away. The man rushed forward, waved his fan in his hand, and a piece of green light spilled out, directly attacking Wei Tian''s back.


    Wei Tian shouted and added a wind mask to himself. He fought Fang shiye hard, but he still ran away desperately. Unexpectedly, he had no intention to fight Fang shiye at all.


    Fang shiye sneered and thought that doing so would be death. After all, he could easily chase after him, while Wei Tianchong could only be beaten and could not fight back. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He chased all the way. He didn''t have to add one to his defense shield. He hit Wei Tianchong with a strong glow.


    Running, Wei Tianchong suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    Seeing that he didn''t run, Fang shiye simply stopped and said with a long smile, "run, why don''t you run? I''ll see how much aura you have left and when you can hold it."


    "Not much." Wei Tianchong answered honestly: "he had a fight with the seven Jue gate before. He had already seen the bottom of his aura. He ran all the way. He recovered a little by taking the opportunity and pills on the road. Now there are not many."


    Fang shiye didn''t expect Wei Tianchong''s answer to be so sincere. He was stunned. Looking at Wei Tianchong''s expression, it was clear that he was in a desperate situation, but there was no fear expression.


    Fang shiye''s heart moved. He knew it was bad. He quickly turned around and looked. A figure had attacked from a distance. The familiar face was quickly enlarged in front of Fang shiye.


    "Lin forgot!" extreme fear made Fang shiye''s voice shrill.


    The jade ruler sparkled a large amount of brilliance and hit Fang shiye heavily. With one blow, his sternum collapsed


    Roar!


    The tiger roared and the knife was blazing!


    He Lianhu''s skinning knife was fiercely used to attack Tang Jie with his refining tiger.


    Although there is only one refining beast left, the attack of Helian tiger is still fierce, powerful and unstoppable.


    This guy''s fighting style is actually quite similar to Peng Yaolong. They all have the posture of forging ahead bravely, but they are far inferior to Peng Yaolong in physical strength, but they are not weak in spirit.


    In contrast, Tang Jie seems to be struggling to parry.


    Just like Wei Tianchong, Tang Jie has consumed a lot up to now, but he has recovered a little by taking the opportunity to go on his way, but he is not in full bloom after all. On the contrary, he Lianhu is a new force, so he doesn''t have to worry about it, which makes Tang Jie retreat step by step.


    He Lianhu laughed: "Tang Jie, don''t you know how to give advice? Don''t you know how to arrange tactics? Why can''t you do it when it''s your turn? Come on, I''ll see how you deal with me!"


    Tang Jie snorted, "since you like it so much, I''ll let you see it."


    With that, he hit the ground with his left hand, raising a large area of dust and sand, which filled the field of vision. At the same time, Tang Jie had thrown out the evil spirit of seizing God. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity of seizing shensha and kill Helian tiger in one blow.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the Tang Dynasty robbed the god evil spirit, as soon as he Lianhu clapped the beast refining card, a cow demon suddenly appeared and was blocking in front of him Lianhu. The god evil spirit was entering the cow demon, and the cow demon had made a shrill and sharp hiss.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect that he Lianhu still had a refining beast.


    Yes, although the refining beast of he Lianhu is dead, who stipulates that he can''t have a second one? Langya blessed land is exactly where there are monsters. He Lianhu can catch one and refine it first. He didn''t use it on purpose, but kept it as a back hand, which broke the evil spirit of Tang robbery.


    The most deadly thing is that the cow demon is a refining beast and has no mind.


    Seizing the gods is not a soul attack, but seizing and giving up. The only incidental effect is that the person who is taken away cannot control his body for the time being, forming a seizing effect. Because the probability of success is very low, most of the time it is used as a hidden weapon to calm the mind.


    But the cow demon is a refining beast, so things are different.


    Without the original soul, the evil spirit can easily take away the body of the refining beast.


    This is originally a good thing. The problem is that in this way, the nature of seizing God and evil spirit of Tang robbery will be exposed.


    At this moment, when the smoke and dust were flying, he saw that the cow demon was bleeding all over his body. It seemed that he was experiencing something painful, and his body was almost distorted. Tang Jie knew that this was the influence of the cow demon in seizing the gods and demons. It was changing to demons, and the image of demons was too special to be seen through once it was generated.


    At this time, he Lianhu laughed and said, "I heard from Lanyu that you have this calming means. Fortunately, I am on guard. Peel the skin for the ground, make clothes for the sky, and use the heaven clothes knife!"


    The ferocious Sabre light has been chopped at Tang Jie.


    In the face of this scene, Tang Jie knew he had no choice but to throw the intestines knife into the air. The eagle soul suddenly appeared, sang in the air with the intestines knife, and cut off the head of the cow demon in the distance.


    Kill the cow demon before it becomes a demon.


    However, this also made him completely lose the opportunity to fight against the he Lianhu.


    The refined light of the sword was raised in front of Tang Jie, bringing a touch of amazing brilliance.


    "No!" seeing this scene, Xie Fengtang, Xu miaoran and others exclaimed at the same time.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly looked up and stretched out his right hand like lightning.


    Under the sunshine, a brilliant golden glow sprang up between the palms, and the wave light flowed like a liquid, pervading the whole palm.


    "What''s that?" someone exclaimed.


    In the sand, fog and smoke, no one could see what it was, but at least they saw the flowing Jinhua.


    A golden palm was generated in the impact, patting Helian tiger and his knife!


    Bang!


    Time stops at this moment, and the knife and palm stagnate at the same time.


    Then Tang Jie''s hand shed a trace of blood, but he Lianhu''s knife burst into the air.


    "How is this possible?" he Lianhu exclaimed.


    His most powerful knife failed to kill his opponent. He couldn''t even cut off one of his opponent''s hands.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie rushed into the arms of Helian tiger. His golden palm folded his golden iron fist and hit Helian tiger''s face with a heavy blow.


    "Ow!" he Lianhu shouted wildly with his nose covered and fell out.


    Just as he fell out, a big fireball suddenly appeared from the forest and was exploding on Helian tiger.


    This time, he Lianhu was hurt more seriously.


    He Lianhu screamed, "Wei Tianchong? How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    He could not believe that Fang shiye was not Wei Tianchong''s opponent and was solved so quickly and cleanly. A chill came to his mind, and he Lianhu felt a great threat of death.


    At that moment, he no longer cared about everything, commanded his only remaining refining tiger to entangle Tang Jie, and turned to the forest to escape.


    "Helian tiger, you don''t want to run!" Lanyu was surprised.


    He has defeated Deng Xiaoyu one after another. Unexpectedly, things have changed so much.


    Knowing that things were bad, he was about to abandon Deng Xiaoyu and leave. Unexpectedly, he Lianhu suddenly turned back and hit a finger wind right on the blue jade leg.


    Suddenly, Lanyu stumbled. Deng Xiaoyu took the opportunity to stab Lanyu.


    The blood spring roared, and Lanyu looked up and shouted, "he Lianhu!"


    He Lianhu snorted, "please stop brother LAN for me. I''ll take a step first."


    Without turning his head back, he ran to the distance. Before he could get out of the sight of the people, he launched a token transmission.


    The timing was really wonderful.


    At this time, Lanyu is not dead. If he wants to stop the transmission of he Lianhu, he will surely let Lanyu escape. However, he Lianhu openly transmits in the sight of everyone, which means that he can''t make a comeback and will no longer pose any threat.


    On balance, everyone can only let him go.


    For this reason, Tang Jie also had to marvel that everyone here actually has a hand, but some people''s luck is not very good, and some people''s luck is not bad.


    And Lanyu, he obviously belongs to the one with bad luck.


    He was already affected when he was lame. This time, Deng Xiaoyu launched the stagnant air technique again without reminding him.


    Tang Jie took the heartbreaking knife to deal with Lanyu. Wei Tianchong and his puppet also rushed here in the distance. Yin Feng and his soldiers rushed to join the regiment first.


    Rao is so, Lanyu didn''t give up. He shouted, "Tang Jie, I have no hatred with you. Why do you force me? I know you like Xu miaoran. If so, why do you argue with me? If I become the husband-in-law of the palace leader, won''t no one compete with you for Xu miaoran?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "First, you''re farting. You won''t let Miao ran go if you become one. I''ll tell you what you''ll do. You''ll take advantage of your own advantages to marry the little palace master, and then find Miao ran. Tell her that you''re doing this for Tianya Haige, for the sect and for Xiaoyao palace. You''re not interested in the little palace master. What you really like is Miao ran and so on. Am I right?"


    Sapphire is stagnant.


    Tang Jie''s words really hit his heart.


    The biggest reason for marrying the little palace leader is the need of the sect. In Lanyu''s heart, there is nothing better than having two beauties in the name of righteousness?


    However, Tang Jie obviously didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. He continued: "second, I don''t like you as much as you don''t like me. Since I''m right anyway, I''ll do it to the end. If you''re unhappy, I''ll be happy. Xu miaoran, I won''t let you. Little Palace leader, I won''t let you either. Tang Jie hasn''t mixed up to the point where I have to plug women into my rival."


    Lanyu was surprised and angry.


    Just then, Wei Tian rushed over and hit a big fireball. Lanyu just avoided it. The puppet and Tang Jie had attacked from left to right.


    You can''t use the instantaneous sea thousand winds. Lanyu can''t easily avoid it anymore. She only blocked the knife of Tang robbery, but was knocked down by the puppet.


    Before he got up, Tang Jie''s knife pointed to his face.


    Facing death, Lanyu finally had fear in his heart. He shouted, "don''t kill me, I can admit defeat and leave!"


    Deng Xiaoyu smiled, "you''re dead."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie said, "elder martial brother Deng, let me decide his life and death, OK?"


    Deng Xiaoyu was stunned, but finally nodded and said, "anyway, senior brother Tang saved my life. In that case, it''s up to you."


    Tang Jie smiled and said to Lan Yu, "kill you? No, I don''t want to kill you. You''re also the genius of Tianya Haige. I''ll fight you here. It''s their own business. Anyway, Tianya Haige won''t let me go if you want to kill you. Anyway, I won''t kill you even for miaoran''s sake."


    Hearing this, Lanyu was relieved.


    "But you almost hurt Jun Yang and he couldn''t make progress all his life. As a brother, I have to be angry for him." then Tang Jie''s knife patted Lanyu''s face: "it''s recovering well. The last injury is all right now? It seems that ordinary skin injuries can''t affect you. Maybe we should try this."


    Draw a cross on Lanyu''s left face. Tang Jie takes a bottle of poison from the mustard bag and drops it into the wound.


    These poisons will not poison Lanyu, but they go deep into the bone marrow and can leave scars on his face that can no longer be healed.


    The pain of turbid burning made Lanyu shout. Looking at the white smoke rising on his face, Tang Jieyou said, "be your genius, handsome boy, you don''t have to do it anymore."

 Chapter 340

    "It''s over." spit out these three words, and stand up in the night sky and walk towards Heng invincible.


    When the cross scar was cut on Lanyu''s face, everyone knew that the competition was over and all that remained was rubbish time.


    For tomorrow night, it''s time for him to leave.


    Watching the night sky disappear at the end of the sky, Xie Fengtang also sighed in his heart.


    After this, I don''t know if there will be a time to see you again.


    Six hours later, all the students withdrew from Fudi.


    The seven Jue gate, which no one was optimistic about beforehand, became the last big winner. The nine students left six people and had one treasure in their hands. They sold a treasure from Tianya Haige to the seven Jue gate. Anyway, there were only two people left. It was a waste to put them in their hands. It was better to sell the seven Jue gate to let them have more places and get a good price for themselves.


    In this way, the competition finally became the unique six treasures of the seven Jue gate. The Qianqing sect of the moon washing sect won two pieces each. The Tianshen palace, the beast refining gate and the Tianya Haige were defeated and returned without any harvest.


    Of course, although the seven Jue gate monopolizes six places, it does not mean that Xiaoyao palace will choose them. In fact, from the perspective of strength, qijuemen is still the weakest of the six factions. Mu Yi''s efforts are not so much to compete for Xiaoyao palace as to strive for honor. Anyway, qijuemen finally has a chance to stand on the top of Qixia. If it can go on like this, the reputation of the faction will be more prosperous.


    Mu Yi was warmly welcomed by the people of the seven Jue sect. Obviously, he affirmed his practice of the seven Jue sect and did not care about his cooperation with the heavenly god palace.


    However, Yun Wuji doesn''t seem so lucky. Yun Wuji, who escaped his life only by cooperating with the enemy, is doomed to be punished. If he isn''t, he is also a genius in the heavenly god palace. He may be executed.


    As soon as Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong came out of the blessed land, Xie Fengtang took the lead in welcoming them, with a gloomy face, followed by the dejected Peng Yaolong and others, obviously before


    Xie Fengtang has scolded them bloody.


    When he came to Tang Jie''s side, Xie Fengtang stared at him for a while and said, "I''m lucky to get out of the world in Langya."


    Unexpectedly, the first thing Xie Fengtang said to himself would be this. Tang Jie smiled shyly and wanted to say something. Xie Fengtang said, "I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll reward you first."


    So direct? Tang Jie was stunned. Xie Fengtang said, "Wei Tianchong, come here."


    His first name turned out to be Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tian rushed out of the column. Xie Fengtang looked at him and said, "I see your performance. Although it''s just like this in ordinary times, it can hold up at the critical moment. I don''t care what your reason is. Since you stay until the end and fight for a place for my moon washing sect, no matter how you say it, it can retain the face of my moon washing sect. The reward should be given to you."


    Then Xie Fengtang took out three bottles of Zhenyuan pills and handed them to Wei Tianchong. He said, "all the herbs you get in the blessed land, which are within the specified share, belong to you. The extra ones will be handed over without punishment. In addition, the magic weapons you get belong to you. You will be rewarded with three bottles of Zhenyuan pills and the chance to choose a treasure worth less than 3000 Lingqian at a time. You can tell me what you want."


    From Tianya Haige, Wei Tianchong got a light fixing tower. After the tower was sacrificed, it can illuminate the nether world and calm the fierce ghosts. It is a very powerful treasure to deal with the things of the ghost road. Now it is officially rewarded to Wei Tianchong.


    As for the reward given by the college, Wei Tianchong thought about it and finally decided to have a ban stone. The forbidden stone is an important auxiliary material used to improve the magic weapon, but Wei Tianchong was robbed by the Tang Dynasty. After getting the forbidden stone, Wei Tianchong gave it to Tang Jie together with the dingguang tower and said, "you''ve taken off the world, and you don''t have a formal magic weapon in your hand. Anyway, I haven''t taken off the world, so you can use it."


    That''s just the light tower. The forbidden stone was really needed by the Tang Dynasty robbery. Only with it can he promote the heartbreaking knife into a magic weapon. After all, he was used to it. If he changed other weapons, he wouldn''t be used to it for a while, so he was not polite. He took it and gave the fire black ring to Wei Tianchong in exchange for a treasure.


    After appreciating Wei Tianchong, it''s Tang Jie''s turn.


    Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie again and said with a smile, "you did a good job in this war. You should have been rewarded. However, the reason why the seven Jue sect was able to form a large array and hit our sect hard this time is that you also have the responsibility to sell black cloud flags and delay time. This can''t be shirked!"


    Tang Jie nodded.


    Xie Fengtang said, "so you can accept no reward or punishment?"


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to say he didn''t accept it. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s all the students'' fault."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Xie Fengtang said leisurely: "Although you won''t be rewarded or punished, in order to promote yourself in the blessed land, you made a lot of grabs. In addition to your due share, you also exceeded the standard. These are all for us to pay the bill by the moon washing sect. According to the original agreement, those who dare to exceed the limit will be fined twice. Your exemption qualification has been cancelled because of your fault, so..."


    Xie Fengtang laughed. The laughter was heard by Tang Jiaer, and the goose bumps got up for no reason.


    Listen to Xie Fengtang: "the herbs you over picked in blessed land are calculated to be worth a total of 16300 Ling. I''ll erase the change and double the punishment as 32000."


    This figure fell into Tang Jieer''s ears, and his eyes immediately darkened.


    Shit, this promotion will put yourself in more than 30000 debts?


    Fortunately, Xie Fengtang said, "considering that you can''t pay the money at once, I think so. Didn''t you bring a magic weapon back? Let''s use it to pay off the debt."


    Tang Jie quickly agreed. Anyway, the magic weapon is only an auxiliary treasure and has little effect on him.


    Seeing this, a guru quietly reminded Xie Fengtang: "Xie Yuan, a magic weapon is far from worth more than 30000 Lingqian."


    Xie Fengtang looked back at the guru, lengthened his tone and said, "well... What did you say?"


    The guru was surprised, and finally returned to his taste. He hurriedly stepped back and said, "no, it''s nothing. I said thank you for your justice. It''s so good!"


    Xie Fengtang waved to Tang to rob him.


    Glancing around, they fell on Peng Yaolong and other students. Everyone trembled and bowed their heads together. They listened to Xie Fengtang: "when it comes to hard work, you are also hard work, but you are cheated back by others in a few words. You have made a big mistake, so I decided to cancel all the rewards and spit out all the benefits you have eaten in the blessed land!"


    All the students dare not speak and nod together.


    Tang Jie couldn''t see it. He came up to Xie Fengtang and said, "courtyard master, this time the situation is complex..."


    "I know." Xie Fengtang said, "I admit that they were cheated at that time. There is indeed an excuse. But don''t forget where this is."


    Xie Fengtang''s voice rose abruptly: "this is the Xianyuan conference, a gathering place of six elite students! Since you are an elite, how can you be equal to ordinary people? For ordinary students, such a choice may be normal, but for you, it is failure! There is no reason for failure. When you go back, you should reflect on your mistakes and learn to use your brain!"


    "Yes!" everyone answered loudly at the same time.


    Tang Jie said: "I think the mistake this time is not a lack of intelligence, but a lack of ability. Mu Yi can find out who left from a long distance, but we can''t do it. If we can observe the enemy from a long distance, Mu Yi can''t deceive us. So in the future, we should keep improving on the way of cultivation."


    In a word, he crooked Xie Fengtang''s meaning, and Xie Fengtang glared at him. However, what he said is not completely wrong. From the perspective of practitioners, many things are indeed the same. Things with insufficient IQ can be made up for. There is no need to drill through the horns and think that you can count the world. Of course, for the same reason, the lack of ability can only be made up by means.


    Like today''s Tang Jie, he still needs his mind to make up for his lack of ability, but with the gradual establishment of advantages step by step, Tang Jie believes that the era of solving problems with ability will eventually open to him.


    Tang Jie''s words may not be of much significance to Xie Fengtang, but they are of great significance to Peng Yaolong and others, which can be regarded as restoring everyone''s confidence in IQ.


    Xie Fengtang had no choice but to say, "don''t just say good words for them."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "courtyard master, I have exchanged the share of blessed land with Tian Shang. He has no share for you to deduct."


    Xie Fengtang groaned, "you boy, don''t give me this set and look for reasons!"


    But think about it, ye Tianshang''s share has been used up by Tang Jie. If you really want to cancel everyone''s share, these two people are now poor, either killing this one or that one.


    Thinking of this, Xie Fengtang finally said, "just keep the income share in the blessed land, and double the punishment for the excess part!"


    "Yes!" everyone finally breathed a sigh when they heard that they could still retain the share of blessed land, and their eyes looked more grateful at Tang Jie.


    After announcing the rewards and punishments for all the students, Xie Fengtang stuffed himself with something: "here you are."


    "What''s this?" Tang jieyileng.


    "The master gave it to you. See for yourself." Xie Fengtang replied.


    "Master Ming?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Looking back, I found that there was still a trace of tomorrow night sky.


    "Don''t look." Xie Fengtang sighed, "he''s going to prepare to attack the purple house."


    "Attack the purple mansion?" Tang Jie was shocked by this. The sky will attack the purple mansion tomorrow night. This is a major event of the moon washing sect. To some extent, it is even more valuable than the belonging value of Xiaoyao palace.


    Xie Fengtang nodded: "speaking of it, his determination is also related to your taking off from the world. He thanked you for letting him understand the meaning of moving forward bravely, so let me give it to you."


    After listening to Xie Fengtang''s explanation, Tang Jie realized that the impact of the night sky on Zifu had something to do with himself. The problem was that he dared to play like this at the beginning, because he Chong, the great God, was instructing, which had nothing to do with the behavior style of "dying and later generation" and "although there are thousands of people, I will go".


    I''m really not that kind of person!


    At the thought of making the night sky like this because of his "courage", Tang Jie''s sweat will come down. In case the night sky fails and his life is in danger, his crime will be great.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything at this point. He could only nod his head and say, "the wise master is a man of great wisdom and courage. He will be able to survive in a desperate situation and turn bad luck into good luck."


    He said well, but what he meant was that it was dangerous. Don''t blame me for any changes. Xie Fengtang heard the meaning of his words, smiled at him and said, "I don''t understand why a slippery boy like you can do such a brave thing."


    Tang Jie replied shamelessly, "a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something."


    Xie Fengtang was angry with him and said, "if you are a gentleman, there are no villains in the world. Just look what your master gave you."


    "Ah." Tang Jie promised to open the package, but there was an iron plate inside, with a silver moon printed on the top, which was the symbol of the moon washing sect, but there was a hand holding up below, and a Ming character engraved below, but he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Is this?" Tang Jie looked at Xie Fengtang suspiciously.


    Xie Fengtang said, "this is the recommendation board of the hall."


    "Recommendation board?" Tang Jie''s heart was shocked.


    The so-called recommendation board is to recommend you to become a disciple of the sect.


    Tomorrow night sky is the leader of the selection hall. It is responsible for the selection of subordinates in the school, including the promotion of subordinates and the selection of students. All of them must be approved by the selection hall. If tomorrow night sky does not nod, no matter how talented you are, you can''t enter the school. As soon as you graduate from the college, you will start to take a break.


    As for the recommendation board, it is the unique power of people in the hall. Only the principal and deputy hall leaders and several deacons of Tianxin level have the power to issue it. Its function is to identify someone in advance that he can join the sect, and has a certain guarantee element, which is equivalent to escorting him to become a disciple.


    In other words, Tang Jie has become a preparatory disciple since the recommendation board was given by the Ming night sky. After ten years, he directly enters the sect and becomes a formal inner disciple without any examination.


    Although it seems that it is just a simple preparatory disciple and has no direct benefits, it is not the case in fact.


    To become a preparatory disciple, on the one hand, you don''t need to grab any more ten places. What''s better is that you can get many disciple level powers and treatment in advance.


    For example, you can accept some sect tasks. Note that it is a sect rather than a college task; For example, you can obtain the power of some disciples. When Tang robbed LiuYun academy, you still need to go through the local hall leader. After becoming a disciple, you don''t need the hall leader to visit directly. Of course, checking the library is still something that ordinary disciples can''t have; For example, students have no right to order the local government, but disciples can. Of course, it also depends on the size of the official position; Even when completing the same college task, the contribution of disciples is different from that of students.


    Last but not least.


    Disciples represent the moon washing school, while students only represent the moon washing college. There is a huge gap between the two!


    Therefore, becoming a preparatory disciple means a great improvement in status.


    For example, Wei Tianchong, as a true disciple, is only very likely to become a disciple. However, as long as he does not obtain the official status of preparatory disciple, some conveniences will still be lost. Others will be polite to Yan Changfeng for his face, but it belongs to being a man and has nothing to do with regulation.


    Xie Fengtang said again: "yes, this is the recommendation board of Xuantang. Moreover, you were personally issued by the Ming master. The meaning is different from others. It represents the face of the Ming master."


    Speaking of this, Xie Fengtang sighed: "The recommendation Board issued by the election hall has always been cautious. It may not be given for many years. Since the master became the leader of the election hall, there are only two recommendation boards from him, and you are the third one. It is not only a representative of identity and glory, but also a special magic treasure. It contains the power of the master. You can give the master a full blow at the critical moment, but it can only make the master Use it once. After using it, you need to find the giver to replenish its strength. I didn''t expect that the master would give it to you. "


    Tang Jie couldn''t help being stunned when he heard that there was such a magical effect, but he immediately noticed that Xie Fengtang''s face didn''t become good-looking. Instead, he looked a little unhappy. He was puzzled for a moment and asked, "the hospital owner doesn''t seem to like me getting this identity."


    Xie Fengtang sighed again: "I can''t say I don''t hope, but there are some contradictions. It''s really an opportunity for you. You came from a poor family and lack resources, but you can get benefits again and again by yourself..."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie blushed. Isn''t that saying that he is good at cheating people?


    However, when Xie Fengtang said this, he didn''t mean to criticize at all. Instead, he was full of appreciation. He had a lot of experience in his life and would not care about this calculation. For those who cheated him, he was full of appreciation as long as he was on his side. At this moment, he continued: "If you can get this card, I will only be happy for you. The problem is that when you hold it, you will be branded as a master."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie finally understood why Xie Fengtang was not happy.


    Another factional struggle.


    Like Yan Changfeng, the Ming night sky is also a radical.


    The 19 Tiankui of the moon washing sect, a total of six people belong to the radical sect. They are the worship hall Yan Changfeng, the exploration hall Liu Letian, the worship hall an Yinglong, the selection hall Ming night sky and the two hall leaders of the War Department, and then Xiao Biehan, the head of the war department. These seven people form the pyramid tip of the moon washing radical sect.


    Today, Tang Jie has obtained the recommendation order from the night sky. Once it comes out, it means that he has become a radical.


    what? You say I''m not one of them with a recommendation? Don''t be kidding, man. It''s called betrayal!


    To understand this, Tang Jie also took a breath of air conditioning. He looked at Xie Fengtang: "do you have to take it?"


    Xie Fengtang said earnestly: "of course not, but the master gave a recommendation card, which was rejected by a little student..."


    After a pause, he continued, "the master may not care, but some people who follow the master are afraid it will be a great humiliation!"


    "..." Tang Jie was helpless and could only say, "I want to hear what the hospital master said."


    After thinking about it, Xie Fengtang said: "I wanted to ask Fengyuan to accept you as an apprentice when I went back this time. Unexpectedly, the wise master made a quick step and sent you a recommendation order first. Although our school is weak, it is strictly neutral, so it is not suitable to intervene again. If it had been before, I might suggest you refuse. However, two years ago, you broke into the nine palaces and lost the sky array, alerted the nine difficult demon monk, and the world shook. There are signs of instability in the world. In troubled times, the war department is king. If you can enter ahead of time, it may not be bad for you. "


    "Troubled times are coming?" Tang Jie was obviously shocked by Xie Fengtang''s words.


    Xie Fengtang just smiled: "it''s just possible. It''s normal for things in the world to be divided and divided, and great governance and struggle. After a long time of peace, some wars are inevitable. What''s strange, but no one is sure when that day will come. For practitioners of our generation, the millennium is just a flash past and can be counted as coming at any time."


    He didn''t say anything. Tang Jie was speechless for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "but I want to be free and have no intention of killing."


    Xie Fengtang said, "although you are determined to be carefree, you will indulge in the world. However, there are great terrors in the world and thorns step by step. If you don''t have the ability to cut thorns, I''m afraid you can''t be carefree. For example, the carefree palace is named carefree. Just because of your poor strength, you won''t end up with a horse in the end?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was speechless and could only bow his hands and say, "the student understands. Thank you for your guidance."


    Xie Fengtang held Tang Jie''s hand holding the recommendation order, closed it, and said, "from today on, you can call yourself a disciple."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied coldly.


    A master of moon washing laughed and said, "speaking of it, Tang Jie boasted that he would enter the top ten before he entered the college. He also shocked the college. He never thought a word would come true. Now he has really become under the moon washing door. It can be seen that his ambition is not empty!"


    Another month washing guru said: "this is what we used to say. Today''s feats are leading. Congratulations!"


    With this congratulation, a group of teachers and students shouted at the same time: "congratulations to Tang Jie. I''m on the door wall. I''ll add more talents to the moon washing sect!"

 Chapter 341

    With the return of all the students, the Xianyuan conference officially ended.


    Xiaoyao palace announces that everyone will return to the residence for the time being. The rest that should rest and the healing that should heal. In three days, Xiaoyao palace will hold a grand banquet for guests. At that time, it will also announce the choice of the small palace leader and the ownership of Xiaoyao palace.


    When they got the news, they went back together. Before leaving, Tang Jie saw Xu miaoran''s eyes, with a trace of sadness, and felt a move in her heart. She knew that she must be dissatisfied with competing for a quota, especially if it was not the quota of Dumen flag. Laughing to himself, he took out the paper crane biography: "I can''t help it. Don''t worry, the little palace master won''t choose me."


    Tang Jie really can''t help it. There are only two of the three treasures in Tianya Haige. Tang Jie can give one to the seven Jue sect for the reason of insufficient manpower, but can''t give two. That''s not responsible for the moon washing sect.


    As long as you bring two treasures, according to the rules, they are automatically assigned to two heads. There is no matter that Wei Tianchong gets two things alone, unless there are more treasures than people.


    Tang Jie could have given this quota to others, but now everyone else has run away, and then Tianya Haige happens to be three treasures. Once things have developed like this, Tang Jie can''t think of any quota, so he is driven to the shelves.


    Xu miaoran''s reply soon came: "why?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I''ve run out of symbols. Let me tell you next time. In short, you can rest assured."


    After receiving the news, Xu miaoran finally felt much at ease and left with the gurus of Tianya Haige. Tang Jie''s eyes chased Xu miaoran''s back until a man forcibly broke into his vision.


    Sapphire.


    His face was still covered with the cross scar, and his eyes looking at Tang Jie were full of resentment.


    Facing the flaming eyes, Tang Jie smiled gently, didn''t take it to heart, and left with Yi Xiaohu in his arms.


    The next time, everyone was completely free, and there was no shadow of battle and death over them. However, most students did not take the opportunity to go to the streets for fun. Instead, they locked themselves in the house and stayed closed.


    A competition of life and death is actually a rare experience for every surviving student. No matter cultivation, combat, mentality and experience, it means great growth. Therefore, those students who have made progress come to the door to meditate and understand, digest and absorb these feelings. Not to mention them, even those students who missed the competition, such as Cai junyang, calm moon and others, felt deeply after watching the competition.


    In contrast, Tang Jiedao has no enlightenment.


    He has experienced more life and death battles than other students. For him, there is not much to reflect on this battle intensity. Therefore, to be idle these days is to play with Yi Xiaohu. It can be regarded as making up for the sin of not accompanying them these days and consolidating the state of cultivation.


    On the evening of his return, Mu Yi handed the Dumen flag to Tang Jie as agreed. In addition, he gave Tang Jie 12000 Ling money, which was the price for the sixth magic weapon. The money was originally planned by Tang Jie to pay off the debt. Thanks to Xie Fengtang''s care, it can be saved at last.


    On the night of the third day, a grand event was officially held in Xiaoyao palace.


    As the Xiaoyao palace is located in the air, for a time, on the Hongmei ridge, practitioners from all over the world soared into the clouds and flew towards the air palace one after another. The scene was spectacular.


    Following behind guru Xie Fengtang and others, Tang Jie and others also flew all the way to the sky. When they got into the clouds, they found that the Yuyu heavenly palace was really magnificent.


    In the clouds, a large area of palaces and palaces emerged, with thousands of golden lights emerging inside. At the front of the cloud is a tall mountain gate with white jade pillars. Below are two rows of gold armor guards with halberds and whips. They are disciples of Xiaoyao palace and are no longer puppet guards.


    Xie Fengtang led the crowd to fall directly on the cloud. Tang Jie found that the cloud was actually on the ground, but the white fog covered up the real face. It looked like a bit of Tiangong style.


    "It''s very bold. I don''t know. I thought it was the heavenly fairy palace and the king''s Court of cultivation." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Fairy palace King''s court?" Xie Fengtang said with a smile: "this boldness is also worthy? Compared with the real fairy court, it can be a toilet at best."


    This was said in front of a group of guards of Xiaoyao palace. The disciples of Xiaoyao palace were angry but dared not speak.


    It was Tang Jie''s curiosity: "eh? According to the courtyard master, is there really a fairy court in Qixia world?"


    "Well..." Xie Fengtang hesitated at once and said half aloud, "it used to be, but it''s not Qixia world, but Wanjie Wangting."


    "The king''s Court of the world?" everyone shouted at the same time: "the king''s Court of the world? How is this possible?"


    There are thousands of stars, and the barriers are solid, just like islands in the sea, which are difficult to pass through each other. Even if Sendai can be measured, how can Sendai alone cross the world, leaders and Lun?


    If we can really do this, wouldn''t it mean that the Wanjie King court has thousands of Sendai powers?


    At the thought of this number, everyone felt numb.


    Xie Fengtang nodded affirmatively: "yes, but it''s gone now."


    "No? Why not?" they asked together.


    Xie Fengtang shook his head: "I don''t know, ancient secrets, too many truths have disappeared in the long river of time. Unless you can understand the time and go back to the source, it will be difficult to solve the endless secrets."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s mind suddenly flashed the scene he saw when he untied the Scripture of separation - under the endless void, a giant stood upright and was shouting angrily at the palace in the sky


    While talking, the people had passed through the mountain gate and there was a long bridge in front of them.


    The bridge is made of gold and jade, about 100 meters long. There are three viewing pavilions on the bridge deck, cornices and arch walls, which are very exquisite. The balustrades on both sides are also engraved with animal heads, 128 on the left and 128 on the right. Birds are on the left and animals are on the right.


    Stepping on the bridge deck, people looked down and saw a long black river flowing slowly under the bridge.


    "This is the Yinshui River, which is the boundary protecting river of Xiaoyao palace. If you let this water touch your skin, with your current cultivation, you will fester and die within a moment." Xie Fengtang said.


    Looking at Tang Jie, he added, "you can have one more moment."


    The people were awed, and ye Tianshang sighed: "the prosperous scenery is bright, and there are endless murders hidden. This is the true face of the immortal family."


    Xie Fengtang smiled: "it''s good to understand this."


    Wei Tianchong was looking at the animal heads on the bridge. One by one, he felt lifelike. He looked at the animal head of a monkey and patted the animal head. He saw that the animal head suddenly turned slowly and stared at himself.


    Wei Tian was surprised: "it''s looking at me!"


    The people turned back together, but Xie Fengtang went on without paying any attention and said, "these are the Yin River ghost beasts, which are the Yin Water Guardian beasts refined by Xiaoyao palace. Each one has the strength to take off the peak."


    The crowd looked at the 256 animal heads around. They thought that if anyone ignorant passed the bridge and was suddenly attacked by more than 200 underworld animals, even immortal Tianxin was afraid to fall on the spot.


    Tang Jie looked at the dark beasts standing still like stone statues. His heart moved. He gently put his hand on a dark beast''s leg and seemed to appreciate it. The gold needle in his hand slipped out and quietly pierced the dark beast''s body. The ghost beast was constrained by the array and could not attack, but his face suddenly changed color and glared at Tang Jie, but Tang Jie didn''t care. When the gold needle pierced into Tang Jie''s mind, it turned into a hollow shape. A little blood had dropped from the beast and fell into the bottle that Tang Jie had already hidden in his sleeve.


    Put the gold needle under his nose and smell it. Tang Jie immediately determined that the blood of the dark beast was definitely an excellent spiritual material. Although he didn''t know what use it was, Tang Jie was rude. He went to collect it one by one.


    When the bridge was over, Tang Jie had stabbed about dozens of underworld beasts. There was nearly one bottle of blood. Tang Jie had to go back and collect more. Xie Fengtang suddenly said, "the blood of underworld beasts can''t regenerate. Enough is enough. Alas, your wild goose pulling hair should be collected. This is not the land of moon washing sect."


    Tang Jie blushed and bowed his head without daring to speak.


    The others knew what Tang Jiegang seemed to have done. Wei Tianchong asked Tang Jie curiously, "what kind of ghost blood did you just get? What kind? Let me see."


    Tang Jie easily wiped the blood stain on the gold needle on Wei Tian: "here, this is it."


    Then he heard Zi''s voice. White smoke rose from Wei Tianchong''s hand. Wei Tianchong''s whole face was distorted. He wanted to shout but didn''t dare to shout, so he had to endure it.


    Looking at him like that, Tang Jie jumped in his heart. Fortunately, he was cautious enough just now and didn''t touch it. He forced himself to smile and bowed his head to follow behind Xie Fengtang.


    After crossing the long bridge, I walked a long way and finally came to a magnificent hall surrounded by a long table made of white jade. The table was filled with glass crystal containers, with a variety of fruits and melons. Countless maids came and went in front of the jade table. The guests sat behind the table and talked, drank and had fun. There were more dancers singing and dancing.


    "It''s really luxurious," one student blurted out.


    Such a grand event and scale are rare even in the spiritual world.


    Tang Jieyou said, "it''s not surprising. This banquet is the last banquet held by Xiaoyao palace as a free person. It''s like a grand wedding, marrying both the small palace leader and himself. If so, how can we not have the last scenery."


    After being stunned, they realized that behind the superficial scenery of feelings, there was the bitterness of a large organization of the spiritual world coming to an end. Perhaps it was for this reason that they wanted to cover up their pain with their gorgeous pomp.


    If we think about the behavior of Tang Jie just now, we may understand that if they join a free sect with their own dignity, how can they allow him to be so presumptuous?


    In the end, I''m just about to get married. I don''t mind this external object in front of me.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly felt that he had achieved less just now.


    Find an opportunity to fish for something else. At this time, Xiaoyao palace may be the most generous and indifferent time. When will you stay without autumn wind?


    Everyone didn''t know that he was full of dirty thoughts. At this moment, he followed Xie Fengtang all the way to find his place and sit down.


    At this time, the banquet had not yet started. Tang Jie accused him of a crime. He came out in the name of sightseeing and wandered around the Xiaoyao palace. Of course, he pretended to look like a landscape.


    The thief''s eyes are still running around. Suddenly I heard a hum behind me.


    Looking back, Xu miaoran was standing behind him.


    "Miao ran?" Tang Jie was surprised and was about to hold her. Xu Miao ran stepped back and pointed to Tang Jie: "you haven''t told me the top ten things yet."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I didn''t say it until I ran out of thousands of miles of heralds."


    Xu miaoran hummed, "you''d better explain clearly first, otherwise you won''t need any messenger in the future."


    Tang Jie had no choice but to say, "I''ll just say it."


    Looking around, no one noticed them. Tang Jie approached Xu miaoran and said, "the little palace master is fake."


    "What?" Xu miaoran was surprised and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie nodded affirmatively and told Xu miaoran what he had heard that night.


    Xu miaoran couldn''t understand: "even if the little palace master is false, what does it have to do with you? How are you sure that the false palace master won''t choose you?"


    "You''re stupid." Tang Jie scraped Xu miaoran''s small nose: "if the real palace master chooses his son-in-law, Xiaoyao palace may consider the little palace master''s mood. Her preferences may directly affect the future of Xiaoyao palace. But does the fake palace master have that influence?"


    Xu miaoran was stunned, and then woke up: "so... You mean... This matter is finally decided by Xiaoyao palace?"


    Tang Jie smiled more and more happily: "that''s right."


    In order to shirk responsibility and avoid being caught in a dilemma among the six factions, Xiaoyao palace finally handed over the power of choice to the small palace leader. But at that time, Tang Jie felt that it was absurd to leave such a big matter to an heir and choose a husband. This is not only irresponsible to the little palace leader, but also irresponsible to the Xiaoyao palace itself.


    But after learning that the little palace leader was false, all doubts were naturally solved. Since it is a fake palace master, the nature of this matter has changed completely. It is not the choice of the small palace leader that determines the future ownership of Xiaoyao palace, but the ownership of Xiaoyao palace determines the choice of the false palace leader.


    The causality has been completely reversed.


    "But so what?" Xu miaoran still didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie replied, "individuals have their own thoughts, and sects have their own choices. If the palace leader chooses a husband, don''t ask. It must be the most handsome and capable one, such as Lanyu. But if Xiaoyao palace chooses a sect, it won''t be like this. They must choose the one that is best for themselves."


    "Who would that be?"


    "Originally, according to their appearance, Tianshen Palace should have given them a lot of promises. Xiaoyao palace is likely to choose them. However, they are not shortlisted this time. This matter will not be mentioned again. Xiaoyao palace can only choose from the remaining three factions. If I were the leader of Xiaoyao palace, I would only choose the seven Jue sect."


    "Seven unique doors?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie nodded affirmatively: "As far as Xiaoyao palace is concerned, it''s not necessarily who is the best to take refuge in, but who can give you the most benefits. In this regard, the seven Jue gate is actually more appropriate. Their personal combat power is indeed the weakest among the six factions, but their comprehensive combat power is definitely not weak. The weakness in the competition is due to the rules. In actual combat, the seven Jue gate does not have many restrictions. Otherwise, the seven Jue gate is not weak It''s impossible to be one of the six sects. Therefore, from the perspective of backer strength, the seven Jue sect is not bad. In terms of financial resources, the seven Jue sect can be said to be the first of the six sects. With the seven Jue sect, Xiaoyao palace gets the most benefits from the same task. The most important thing is that the seven Jue sect''s own strength is weak, and it will pay more attention to Xiaoyao palace than other sects. "


    "So it is." Xu miaoran suddenly realized: "no wonder you will make a deal with the seven Jue gate. You knew that the seven Jue gate would be the winner as long as you had treasure in your hand, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie affirmed: "I didn''t realize it at the beginning, but I gradually figured it out later. At that time, Taiyi Qingxuan cup was in the hands of the seven Jue gate. The seven Jue gate had actually won, but they didn''t know it. After I woke up, I knew it was no longer necessary to rob them again, so I changed hands to cooperate with them. Otherwise, Tianchong had won Mu Yi at that time, why should I do it again Wake him up? With those four seven unique students? I''m sure to clean them up alone! "


    This is with strong confidence.


    Xu miaoran glared at Tang Zhai and said in a low voice, "in that case, do you still paint my elder martial brother Lan''s face? Do you know how many elder martial sisters I have are heartbroken for him?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "who told him he wanted to rob my wife with me. Rob it. But he still hurt my brother by means, so he can''t bear it."


    Xu miaoran gave him a kick: "if you do this, he hates you."


    The surface is angry, but the bottom of my heart is made sweet by his sentence "rob my wife with me".


    Tang Jie calmly replied, "no, I''m not afraid. I''m doing this for the moon washing sect. When the sky comes down, it''s supported by the moon washing sect."


    At the beginning, he promised Xie Fengtang that he would "kill the most handsome" and disfigure. In any case, he meant to solve the opponent for the sect without adding trouble. Therefore, Tang Jie would not give Lanyu any chance of revenge without Tang Jie''s action. Besides, Tang Jie was not afraid of him even if Tang Jie didn''t take action.


    Xu miaoran was still worried and asked, "what if Xiaoyao palace chose the moon washing sect for other reasons?"


    There are only two students in the moon washing sect. It''s impossible for the fake palace master to pick Wei Tianchong.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "there are many people who know about you and me now. I think even if there is any change in Xiaoyao palace, it should not be foolish enough to pick on me. If they really want to do so, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly and exposing the face of their fake palace master. I''ll take this as an excuse to quit the competition at that time. What do they do!"


    He said this in a loud voice, faintly in the ear of a maid.


    The maid passed Tang Jie quietly. After turning a few corners, she disappeared.


    Xu miaoran noticed that Tang Jie''s eyes were staring at the maid behind him. After a little thought, he understood: "the words have passed?"


    Tang Jie smiled, pinched her catkins and said, "if it weren''t for the failure of senior brothers, I wouldn''t have to be forced to bring a quota back. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s sincere face, Xu miaoran was inexplicably confident.


    With laughter, the party finally began.


    When Tang Jie and Xu miaoran returned to their seats, they saw that the leader of Xiaoyao palace had been seated at the top, and at the bottom of his hand was the little palace leader with a veil on his face.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the figure of the fake palace master, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly jumped. I don''t know why, he felt familiar with the fake palace master.


    The leader of Xiaoyao palace, who sat at the top of the table, raised his hand, and the lively audience immediately became quiet.


    The palace leader first thanked the immortal family for their appreciation and congratulated them on their presence. The Xianyuan meeting was very successful. After talking about it, the wind finally changed his way:


    "This time, I have seen the style of the six schools as students in Xiaoyao palace. It''s really full of talents. Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m lucky that I can choose to marry. But it''s my own opinion. We can''t make a choice on my behalf. Let''s let my daughter announce the result."


    At the same time, the people looked up at the little palace master with a gauze mask.


    The little palace leader was silent for a moment and said in a voice: "this dispute over the ten treasures..."


    Hearing the sound, Tang Jie''s heart jumped.


    The voice of the little palace leader continued: "the best performers are Tang Jie of the moon washing sect, Mu Yi of the seven peerless sect, Lin forget, Deng Xiaoyu and Mu Yu of the Qianqing sect. All of the above are outstanding people. After careful choice, the palace decided to stay together for a lifetime in the future..."


    Her eyes suddenly looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s heart sank and blurted out, "no!"


    "Tang Jie!"


    The sound of warblers singing echoed throughout the audience.

 Chapter 342

    "Tang Jie!"


    With this word, the audience was silent at first, and then burst into warm applause.


    Only Tang Jie sat there stunned and stared at the little palace master above.


    Shen Qingdan!


    It''s really Shen Qingdan!


    But didn''t it say that the fake palace master was pushed out by Xiaoyao palace?


    Why did it suddenly become true?


    Looking back, Xu miaoran was stunned on the spot.


    The two men''s eyes were facing each other, and Xu miaoran''s teeth wriggled. Tang Jie saw that it was clearly "how do I see you this time".


    Tang Jie was so worried that he stood up recklessly: "how can Tang Jie deserve the Golden branch of Xiaoyao palace? Did the little palace leader shout wrong?"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was quiet. Everyone looked at Tang Jie together. Even Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    The leader of Xiaoyao palace snorted, "Tang Jie, what do you mean by this? Do you think my daughter is not worthy of you?"


    Tang Jie replied with a fist: "how dare you, but Tang Jie is no more than a servant and has a low status. I''m afraid he doesn''t deserve the little palace master and will miss the palace master''s life."


    "Servant learning?" the master of Xiaoyao palace obviously raised his tone. Obviously, he didn''t know that Tang Jie was still a servant learning.


    Tang robber saw that there was a door. His words were originally taken out to prevaricate and used to lower his identity. Now they are effective. He is even more busy and said, "yes, my young master is Wei Tianchong. If the palace master doesn''t believe it, you can ask others."


    The leader of Xiaoyao palace looked at the others and they nodded together. Even Xie Fengtang was speechless. It was obvious that Tang Jie was right, and his face immediately changed.


    It would be inappropriate to choose a son-in-law as a servant of someone else''s family. More importantly, in this way, the Xiaoyao palace will be downgraded. In theory, the Wei family is the master.


    A mortal family has become the master of an immortal organization. It''s going to laugh others'' big teeth when it comes out.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Xiaoyao palace turned to the leader of Xiaoyao palace and said, "Qing''er, it seems that this matter needs to be discussed again."


    Unexpectedly, the little palace leader replied, "how can you easily change the choices that have been made in front of the people in the world. Even if you are a cheap nationality, it doesn''t mean you can''t leave. As long as you work hard, there is always a solution."


    Hearing this, the leader of Xiaoyao palace began to meditate.


    Speaking of it, she also saw Tang Jie''s performance. She didn''t object to her daughter''s choice at first, and she didn''t need to fake her body, so she didn''t have to be held by others. Before, Qianqing sect had vaguely revealed that they knew about it and wanted to threaten and get some benefits, so they strengthened the idea of Xiaoyao palace leader''s return. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was a servant school, which immediately embarrassed her.


    At this moment, the master of Xiaoyao Palace said, "my Xiaoyao palace focuses on talent. Regardless of my origin, it doesn''t matter if I am a servant. Since your Lord is here, it''s better to ask him to solve the cheap book. I can make up for any loss."


    Wei Tian hurriedly said, "I have no problem. In fact, I haven''t used Tang Jie as a servant for a long time... Alas, why did you kick me?"


    Wei Tian covered his leg and cried for pain. Tang Jie said expressionless, "young master, you''re talking nonsense. Have you forgotten how I swore in front of my wife?"


    "Swear?" Wei Tian was stunned: "what oath?"


    The waiter said, "when my wife chose to study as a servant, the young master was already in a coma. At that time, in order to enter the school, Tang robber swore that the young master would not take off his fan, Tang robber would not take off his servant, the young master would not take off his heart, and Tang robber would not take off his nationality."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong suddenly realized that Tang Zhai took a breath and gave a thumbs up to Shi Meng secretly. Thank him for speaking for himself. It was said by Shi Meng that it was much more important than what he said himself.


    Sure enough, the Xiaoyao palace leader''s face changed again: "how can you make such an oath?"


    Tang Jie has a heart demon vowing to be here. Even the leader of Xiaoyao palace can''t force him.


    The demon who once bound Tang Jie vowed to save Tang Jie once. Tang Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "Tang Jie is a minor servant. How can he match the phoenix of the master of the small palace? I think Xiaoyao palace likes our moon washing sect, so Tang Jie can get this cheap. In fact, besides Tang Jie, there is another person who is more worthy of the master of the small palace, that is my young master."


    As he said this, he pointed to Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong was stunned. The dull and straight expression on his fat face had fallen into everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Jie said confidently: "my young master is talented and has early benefits. He knows literature at the age of three and practises martial arts at the age of five..."


    At this moment, he was already boasting about Wei Tianchong. He had the meaning that Wei Tianchong was a peerless genius once in 3000 years. The degree of boasting directly entered the shameless rhythm.


    Wei Tianchong was dizzy and asked the waiter, "is this me?"


    Shi Meng sneered: "is this a man?"


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t expect him to cheat the other party by this, but at that moment, only in this way could he let the other party understand that he was really not interested in her daughter. They were not suitable for both life experience and personal feelings. It''s good for everyone to stop early.


    In order to show his heart, Tang Jie will do it even if he offends Xiaoyao palace.


    Sure enough, the leader of Xiaoyao palace heard what he said, and his anger gradually appeared on his face: "how to choose is the business of Xiaoyao palace. You don''t have to talk more!"


    Then he looked at his daughter and was trying to persuade her, but the little palace Master said, "young master Tang, do you want to marry or can''t marry?"


    When Tang Jie was about to speak, Xie Fengtang said, "the little palace leader misunderstood. Tang Jie said this for the sake of Xiaoyao palace. If you ask him for his own opinion, how can you be unwilling?"


    He had taken a deep look at Tang Jie.


    At this sight, Tang Jie secretly complained.


    The choice of the little palace leader is related not only to her own life, but also to the whereabouts of the Xiaoyao palace. However, in fact, this matter has been decided by Tang Jie. If Tang Jie dares to say "I just don''t want to marry, I''m here for the Dumen flag", even if he gets his new disciple status, he will die.


    At this moment, Xie Fengtang''s words are warning Tang Jie not to refuse again.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie''s identity is indeed a problem. Now Tang Jie only wants the little palace leader to change his mind.


    At this moment, the little palace leader glanced at Tang Zhai, suddenly took off his veil and showed her beautiful face. It was the girl she saw in the place where the book famous died that day. She was a natural beauty.


    At this moment, a group of people were amazed. The little palace master Fang said, "since childe Tang is a servant and has oath constraints, it''s better to make an engagement first."


    "Ah?" Tang YILENG.


    The little palace Master said again: "Our generation of practitioners have been practicing hard for many years. It''s common that they don''t know the time. The reason why they want to find people of the same age is just to share common interests and grow up together. In fact, at your age and my achievements, we are not in a hurry for a while. Since childe Tang is not convenient for the time being, it''s OK to make a marriage contract first and get married after getting rid of his servant. Of course, after engagement, Xiaoyao palace will be free It''s a part of Wenxin. "


    "So good!" after hearing the last sentence, Xie Fengtang clapped his hands and shouted.


    What he cares about is the ownership of Xiaoyao palace. After listening to the words in front of the little palace leader, at first he thought she wanted to take the opportunity to delay. Her face had grown long, but when he heard the last sentence, he breathed a sigh. As long as Xiaoyao palace entered Wenxin, it doesn''t matter what Tang Jie and the little palace leader will do in the future.


    As soon as Xie Fengtang shouted, Tang Jie knew that he had been completely defeated this time. The little palace leader''s proposal made him have no reason to refuse and no right to refuse. Turning around and looking at Xu miaoran, he saw that the girl''s face was covered with ice.


    The little palace leader was already smiling and smiling: "I haven''t heard from childe Tang yet."


    Tang Jiuxin knew that the girl was mostly for some reason. He was pure hearted to find himself. For a moment, he only felt that his head was as big as a fight, but under the attention of a crowd, he could only nod his head and say, "so... Very good."


    Seeing the pain of his consent, it''s like someone forced his head to promise. I don''t know how many students are calling below. You don''t want me to!


    It''s over.


    Students and teachers from all schools came to congratulate Tang Jie. Many of them were envious of Tang Jie, but at this moment, they felt very happy when they looked at Tang Jie''s solemn and stirring appearance, and their jealousy decreased a bit. Instead, they came up one by one to wish Tang Jie "love between husband and wife", "full moon", "happiness" and "early birth of your son".


    Wei Tian rushed up to silly ha ha and stared at Tang Jie: "do you also come to see my joke?"


    Wei Tianchong was startled. The congratulations couldn''t be said. He held it for a long time and said, "why don''t... I''m sorry for the change."


    "Pounce!" Peng Yaolong, Cai junyang and others sprayed out together.


    Tang Jie''s face turned into eggplant.


    After a round of congratulations, Tang Jie saw a gap and walked quickly to Xu miaoran.


    Seeing him coming, Xu miaoran turned and left.


    Tang was so anxious that he grabbed Xu miaoran and said, "miaoran, listen to me!"


    Xu miaoran walked forward without looking back: "if you want to say that you don''t have her in your heart, I already know. Do you remember what you said to my senior brother LAN? I don''t want to say that again from you."


    Tang Jie wanted to slap himself. He could only chase Xu miaoran and said, "miaoran, the Xiaoyao palace has entered the literary heart, but the engagement is still far away. Believe me, I will solve this matter."


    Xu miaoran stopped.


    At this time, a female student next to him came over, stared at Tang Jie and said to Xu miaoran, "miaoran, ignore him. Tang Jie is not a good man. She wants to be the son-in-law of Xiaoyao palace and provoke you."


    "Yes, especially others have made senior brother LAN lose his face. This revenge is the shame of our Tianya Haige. After today, we must ask him for justice!" another female student also said.


    Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran turned back and said to the female student: "It''s a shame for Tianya Haige to cut a face? When did elder martial brother Lan''s face become the face of Tianya Haige? Ji miaoting, I know you secretly love elder martial brother LAN, but you secretly love him. It''s your business. If you want to vent your anger for elder martial brother LAN, go to Tang Jie. What''s the shield against me? You don''t need to talk about the relationship between me and Tang Jie."


    "You!" the female student''s face immediately became ugly. However, Xu miaoran''s identity was special, and she didn''t dare to provoke her. She had to stamp her foot angrily and leave. The female student knew that the provocation was not successful, but it had a negative effect, and she dared not speak again.


    At that time, Xu miaoran really stopped because of this, looked at Tang Jie, and suddenly laughed.


    This turned his anger into laughter, which made Tang Jie confused. He looked at Xu miaoran in a daze and heard Xu miaoran''s witty words: "in fact, you''ve prevaricated many times before, which has confirmed your intention. In front of many people, if you say that, you don''t hesitate to offend Xiaoyao Palace and moon washing sect. I''m also happy to hear it."


    Speaking of the last few words, Xu miaoran''s voice was low, and Tang Jie was stunned.


    It turned out that she still understood her mind.


    Xu miaoran added, "but you can''t change the truth after all. Anyway, it''s also due to your carelessness at the beginning. It''s thanks to your previous vows. It seems that everyone has entered your hub in all kinds of calculations on weekdays. At this critical juncture, he has miscalculated. It''s really a joke in vain, which makes me make a fool of myself." when it comes to kicking Tang Jie, that''s the way: "I''m worried, so I don''t want to talk to you."


    "I will certainly solve this matter, and the engagement can be cancelled if it can be made!" Tang Jie said solemnly again.


    At this time, the two of them were in the hall, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at them. If it weren''t for their bad manners and getting too close, I''m afraid they would like to have their ears on them.


    As soon as Tang Zhai was engaged to the little palace leader of Xiaoyao palace, he went to tangle with the evil women of Tianya Haige, which was very shameful to Xiaoyao palace. However, the little palace leader was not angry and put on the veil again, so that people couldn''t see her expression. Only a pair of wonderful eyes fell on Tang Zhai occasionally, but didn''t show any emotion.


    Xu miaoran was still talking to Tang Jie here. She looked back and saw that the people in Tianya Haige seemed to have no intention of waiting for themselves. The gurus had already left the door and had to say in a low voice, "say something later. I believe you. Don''t let me down again."


    With that little hand stretched out, it was already a messenger into Tang Jie''s hand, and he turned and left.


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s departure, Tang was disappointed for a moment. He was in a muddle and didn''t even know how he got back to his position.


    The guests who came and went to celebrate gradually dispersed. Whether they were sincere or false, they were just passers-by in the palace. Unconsciously, Tang Jie found that all the guests in the Xiaoyao palace had disappeared. Not only they, but even the people of the moon washing sect, left, and no one called him, so he left him here.


    Tang Jie knew that he was deliberately creating opportunities for him and the little palace leader - the hydrangea was thrown away, and he hasn''t said anything yet.


    Xie Fengtang gave Tang robber a sharp look when he left. This is his warning to Tang robber. It seems that if Tang robber dares to say that the engagement has been terminated when he walks out of this door, there will be no good fruit waiting for him.


    There are not many people left in the Xiaoyao palace. The Xiaoyao palace leader took the lead in returning, leaving only the little palace leader and four maidens.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the little palace leader waved and said, "you all step back."


    The four maids withdrew together. The little palace leader Shen Qingdan took off the gauze again and said, "Qingdan has seen her husband!"


    Tang Jie said coldly, "it''s just an engagement. It''s not your husband. There''s no need to shout so attentively."


    It''s not bad to speak!

 Chapter 343

    Courteous?


    Hearing this, Shen Qingdan flashed a sharp light in his eyes, but Jiao Di Wei Qu said: "it seems that childe Tang really doesn''t like me at all. I pity that childe saved me outside hongmeiling. I thought childe was interested in me."


    "Well, I really regret it now. Why did I go up to help you block it?" Tang Jie replied impolitely. The best way to let a woman die is not to give her fantasy.


    Seeing that he couldn''t arouse Tang Jie''s sympathy, Shen Qingdan changed his tone and said with a smile: "I''m very lucky. If it weren''t for that encounter, I wouldn''t choose childe Tang. Who told you to be so impulsive and just press others under your body. If they have skin relatives with you, they don''t fit to find others."


    In order to save Shen Qingdan, Tang Jie did put her under pressure. Unexpectedly, she now proposed it as her reason for choosing a husband. Just look at this woman''s words, although soft, but her eyes are firm, clear and calm. She clearly has her own thoughts. It''s not like the kind of woman who will let the other party live her life because she has been held by a man.


    Seeing through this, Tang Jie said, "since it''s so close, it''s better to go deeper!"


    Then he strode to Shen Qingdan.


    Shen Qingdan was obviously startled by Tang Jie''s behavior. She couldn''t really let Tang Jie come over and hold herself. She lifted her jade hand gently and remembered that the water cloud sleeve was like a wall between them.


    Tang Jie jumped over the water cloud sleeve with a disorderly wind step and appeared directly in front of Shen Qingdan. He grabbed Shen Qingdan with one hand and said, "Little Palace leader, why refuse people thousands of miles away."


    Shen Qingdan was shocked. He raised his hand and slapped Tang Jie. At the same time, his palm showed a jade color.


    But Tang Jie was already prepared. When Shen Qingdan shot, he sneered and said, "do you have Yuji''s hand? I happen to have a broken jade finger."


    He gave directions and bumped into Shen Qingdan''s palm. Shen Qingdan shouted, and his face was in pain. This was the reason why Tang Jie was merciful. At the next moment, Tang Jie grabbed Shen Qingdan''s wrist, stretched his other hand under her waist, and said coldly, "beauty wants to be a kiss."


    The big mouth has printed on Shen Qingdan.


    "No!" Shen Qingdan shouted.


    Tang Jie''s mouth stopped one centimeter from Shen Qingdan''s face and looked at her calmly.


    The little girl''s chest fluctuated sharply and finally said, "let go of me. I''ll tell you why I chose you."


    "Needless to say, I already understand." Tang jieleng said, "the Xianyuan meeting has been going on for more than a month from the beginning to the present. For such a long time, Xiaoyao palace has no reason to know nothing about the situation of all students. You should have known my servant identity long ago. In this case, you still choose me. I''m afraid it''s this identity?"


    If you can cheat Tang Jie at the beginning, then it''s silly for Tang Jie not to understand later. It was clear that the other party had been prepared from the beginning. He wanted to use Tang Jie''s identity to delay, so the little palace leader made a decision so soon after knowing Tang Jie''s identity and changed it to engagement. When she said that, she was generous and coherent. She was definitely prepared in advance. Therefore, she was robbed by Tang.


    The only thing he can''t figure out is


    "Why don''t you take the opportunity to delay the incorporation of Xiaoyao palace?" Tang Jie asked.


    The little palace leader sneered: "do you think the six factions will allow it? You didn''t see Xie Fengtang''s expression of postponing the engagement. She was like a fierce dog. My mother had already given up the idea of freedom, and the only consideration was me."


    "Then why must it be me? Even if you have to delay, others can. The reason is that as long as you find it, you can always find it, and if you can''t, you can create it. As long as you are willing to give benefits, you''re afraid you can''t find someone to cooperate with?"


    Hearing this, the little palace leader raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you think our palace is looking for someone else? Long before that, our Xiaoyao palace has contacted the heavenly god palace. As long as one person in the heavenly god palace gets the ten treasures quota, our palace can ensure that he will be selected. Even we have specially prepared a fake palace master to be ready for real marriage, but it''s just because of you that the heavenly god palace is completely destroyed, and none of them can break out of the Siege!"


    It turned out that the fake palace master was prepared for the people of the heavenly god palace. No wonder the people of the Xiaoyao Palace are not afraid to be found, because the heavenly god palace knows this. They only want the Xiaoyao palace, so they don''t mind giving a fake palace master. As for the private cooperation between the heavenly god palace and the Xiaoyao palace, they know this when they enter the red plum city and see the golden armor soldiers all over the mountain.


    "Without the heavenly god palace, there are qianqingzong and Qijue gate." Tang robbed. The little palace leader didn''t choose Wei Tianchong. He could understand that Wei Tianchong''s image is really not competitive, but at least there are two other factions.


    Unexpectedly, the little palace leader became colder and smiled: "Thanks to your words, leaving two factions is what I hate most. The fake palace master is not secret, and the people of Qianqing sect know it. They know it. They just know a little. They think they can use it to threaten us, so they bid the lowest price. If I let them take whatever they want in Xiaoyao palace, how can my mother promise them?"


    "What about the seven unique doors?"


    "Seven Jue sect? Even if I die, Shen Qingdan won''t be with them!" unexpectedly, Shen Qingdan''s reaction was more intense than Tang Jie imagined. Looking at her appearance, she hated seven Jue sect very much.


    It''s just that qijuemen doesn''t seem to know it yet. Otherwise, Mu Yi has no reason to fight so fiercely. Even if he is no longer handsome, he may not have been expecting a little palace master who "pays attention to connotation" in private.


    Tang Jie was surprised by Shen Qingdan''s attitude and asked, "why?"


    "It''s not because of the damn Wang brothers and sisters." Shen Qingdan hated.


    "Wang brothers and sisters?" Tang Jie was puzzled.


    "Yes!" Shen Qingdan replied: "Wang''s brother and sister are the most exasperating. Her younger sister Wang Yun is a student of the desperate Pavilion. She is the most sinister villain. She always Prys into other people''s secrets and acts recklessly by virtue of having a powerful elder brother. Her elder brother, Wang Jue Mie, is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the seven Jue sect. Her strength has reached the peak. She has both qi and blood cultivation. Her physical strength is never lower than you. In this case, how can I choose the seven best schools and throw myself into the net? "


    This sounds familiar. Tang robber was stunned at first. Then he remembered that in the battle with the seven Jedi, from the mouth of Xiao Wen, Mu Yi and others, he had heard the name of senior brother Wang, saying that he was strong in physical training and stronger than Tang robber.


    Tang Jie said, "is this Wang Jue Mie the elder martial brother Wang of the seven Jue sect?"


    The little palace leader looked at him: "You know him too. Yes, it''s senior brother Wang. His strength is beyond imagination. It''s said that the seven Jue sect will put all their hopes on him. That''s why he is domineering and rebellious. He kills the king with his name. He is the only young generation who dares to call the king. It''s said that although he is detached, he dares to fight the heart of heaven ! he met me once more than two years ago, and then he... Just... "


    She didn''t go on, her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Tang Jie understood what she meant.


    The little palace leader is indeed a peerless beauty. In terms of appearance, she is no less than Xu miaoran. It is very common for people to see her. It must be that Wang juexi has launched a strong pursuit for her.


    "Then he didn''t attend the fairyland meeting?" Tang Jie couldn''t help saying, but then he understood: "age limit?"


    Shen Qingdan nodded and said, "exactly! I hate this person very much, so I deliberately reduce my age to less than five years old. This person is nearly 30 years old and is not qualified to participate. Moreover, if he participates, I''m afraid no one of his age can beat him. Compared with this person, the northern canghan and noon string light of your moon washing sect are all local Jiwa dogs!"


    Tang Jie then understood why he had to limit his feelings to less than five years. His feelings were to prevent Wang from extinction.


    The little palace leader said: "Unfortunately, even so, the Wang brothers and sisters still refused to give up. His sister Wang Yun was a villain and tried hard to trouble me. This woman was a man of chicken singing and dog stealing and was good at sneaking around. As a result, she sneaked into Xiaoyao palace that night, eavesdropped on our plans and spread them widely, which made us extremely passive. One night, she sneaked into my house to steal secrets, which nearly killed me Capture. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie immediately remembered the woman he met that night and blurted out, "it''s her."


    As soon as this came out, Tang Jieli regretted it.


    The next moment, Shen Qingdan saw a pair of bright eyes staring at his face and said, "that night... Was it really you?"


    silent!


    Dead silence.


    After a long time, Tang Zhai said, "I didn''t expect that you still have mental calculation in this case. I''m afraid you did it on purpose? You just wanted to test me."


    Shen Qingdan said with a smile: "childe Tang is joking. Childe Tang is planning strategies on the battlefield of the blessed land, winning thousands of miles. His mind is changeable and his response is sensitive. All this is in the eyes of Qingdan. He has a little thought. He teaches others how to axe. Please forgive me. But what he said just now is true. He doesn''t dare to deceive at all."


    Tang jieleng said, "I don''t think you deserve to play with these in front of me with your IQ. However, being prepared is always different from being unprepared. You take the initiative in choosing a son-in-law. When I first heard of a sudden change, my mind was in a mess and my mind was not subordinate. It''s inevitable to be taken advantage of by others."


    He said, "you really don''t deserve so much with your IQ." after hearing Shen Qingdan''s eyes, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. However, the girl was good at nourishing her Qi, but she endured it hard and said with a smile: "What you said was that you were prepared to be unprepared. In fact, the palace just wanted to confirm who the hero who saved the palace that night was. Now it''s confirmed that it''s childe Tang. The big stone in your heart has finally fallen. I said, how can you Shaofeng be worthy of saving me?"


    When she spoke, she smiled and looked at Tang Jie, but there was no dangerous intention implied in every word. Just three words of you Shaofeng let Tang Jie know that the other party had decided to eat himself.


    At least you can change other people''s secrets, which has been exposed.


    Although this secret can''t explain anything at present and can''t be associated with the Tang robbery entering the Shifang Valley, sometimes, some things may only need a clue.


    Since Tang Jie can master the illusion and change in the natural moat, why can''t he master the art of separation in advance? Combined with the disappeared fox on Laoya ridge, some answers can be found.


    For the heavenly god palace, there are still many far fetched things about you Shaofeng''s entering the valley. There are too many things that can''t be explained. Although they think they already have the answer, the doubts in their hearts are always there.


    If someone adds a fire at this time, it may lead the Heavenly God Palace back to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie can''t and won''t take the risk.


    He looked at Shen Qingdan and said after a while, "it seems that someone thinks he can knead me if he has grasped my handle."


    Shen Qingdan smiled: "now I want to knead others, but you, young master Tang."


    Tang Jie realized that he was still holding Shen Qingdan''s hand.


    He snorted, loosened Shen Qingdan, stepped back and sat down and said, "you know I''m friendly with Miss Xu, but you have to jump out and destroy it. You know who you choose and who will become the king''s extinct enemy, but you still find me... Speaking of it, I saved you twice. Is this the way you repay for saving your life?"


    "You obviously attacked me in the woods and saved me?" Shen Qingdan stared and asked.


    "I hide in the secret place and don''t show up. I thought there was an enemy lurking. What''s wrong with taking the lead. Anyway, if you didn''t sacrifice your life to save me, you wouldn''t be so complete even if you didn''t die." Tang Jie said with a finger.


    Shen Qingdan stared, obviously angry at Tang Jie''s words: "that can''t be counted once, at best, half a time."


    "Well, well, half a time is half a time. That''s one and a half. I saved you once and a half, and you thanked me by setting me up?" asked Tang Jie.


    It''s Shen Qingdan''s turn to say it.


    The little girl is not stupid, but she is worse than Tang Jie. The reason why we can calculate the Tang robbery, as Tang robbery said, is entirely because we have the intention to calculate without the intention. When Tang was ready, she could no longer control the situation.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stopped pestering about the engagement. He only spoke with kindness and turned to the moral line. Shen Qingdan didn''t expect to have this skill. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. After all, she''s not shameless. The little girl has a thin skin. She values friendship in these days. She was embarrassed when Tang robbed her in a few words. Finally, she said timidly: "I can''t say it''s a frame up, but it''s just that you didn''t agree to it. But I can''t blame it all. The people who attended the Xianyuan meeting were intended to be their son-in-law. You have ulterior motives and can''t steal the chicken. Who''s to blame?"


    Tang Jie sighed bitterly, "I want to know this result. I won''t come even if I''m killed!"


    Shen Qingdan raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Can''t I be better than that wonderful?"


    She''s getting jealous.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of belonging. Anyway, you make me very passive about this matter. You always have to explain it to me."


    Shen Qingdan said: "what can be explained is just a false story. Wei Tian rushed to heaven''s heart and may not be able to do it all his life. If he doesn''t enter heaven''s heart, you and I don''t have to get married. After a hundred years, just find a reason to push off the engagement."


    Tang Jie sneered: "sure enough, one doesn''t want to marry and the other doesn''t want to marry. It''s just a game, a dream, and by the way, he set my secret and coerced me to serve you."


    Shen Qingdan immediately said, "what you said is terrible. Where did you come from to take advantage of the situation to threaten? It''s just Qingdan''s curiosity and temptation. If you don''t like it, I''ll keep it secret for you. As long as you keep your duty, don''t disturb me."


    "So it is." Tang Jie laughed. "I''m still afraid that I''ll use my son-in-law of Xiaoyao palace to cause trouble for you. It''s really good. I''ll bear the black pot. I don''t resist the trouble. I think it carefully."


    Shen Qingdan''s face turned red: "I also know that this matter has been wronged. For the sake of the fact that the childe has saved me, you can choose some treasures in my palace. Although Xiaoyao palace is not one of the six sects, it still has some family background."


    Tang jieleng said, "no, I''ll fight for what I want. I don''t need to sell myself. Since everyone plays on the spot, no one should care about anyone in the future. In a few years, just find an excuse and cancel the engagement."


    Then he stood up and walked outside the palace.


    Shen Qingdan stared at his back, and his expression was a little complicated for a moment.


    Since that meeting, she has been very concerned about Tang Jie. Although Tang Jie was used to escape the marriage of various factions, there was no reason why Tang Jie was excellent. Otherwise, it was all fake anyway. Why not find Wei Tianchong? As long as she made a promise in advance and found a reason to postpone the marriage, why do you have to find Tang Jie?


    In private, Shen Qingdan is quite fond of Tang Jie.


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Jie''s attitude was so tough that she didn''t give a false color to herself.


    As the leader of Xiaoyao palace, she has been used to being the master since childhood. Although her family education is good, she is not arrogant and domineering, but her spirit is naturally superior to others.


    Now, being ignored by Tang Jie, my heart is naturally very uncomfortable, angry and ashamed. In the circulation of wonderful eyes, I couldn''t help thinking and whispered to myself: "since you don''t like me so much, I want to attract your attention. I''ll abandon you when I hook your soul and make you regret in the end. I don''t believe I can''t compare with that wonderful!"


    She took Tang robber for fear that Tang would disturb or blackmail Xiaoyao palace after he had the identity of son-in-law. Now Tang robber can''t bother her. She''s going to bother Tang robber on her own initiative.


    When the world is like chess, who can expect all the changes?


    That night, Tang Jie returned to his residence and had a good conversation with Xu miaoran with a messenger. After clarifying the cause and effect of the matter, Xu miaoran was relieved.


    Instead of falling out over the matter, they poked open a layer of window paper.


    Xu miaoran knew the identity of Tang Jiefu school, so he advised him to work hard as soon as possible. If Tang Jie can enter the heart of heaven within a hundred years, the matter between them is expected, but Wei Tianchong is a trouble after all. Fortunately, as long as Wei Tianchong gets rid of fan, Tang Jie can get rid of cheap books. Even if Wei Tianchong doesn''t have the will of heaven, Tang Jie just belongs to the Wei family. At least his identity is no longer cheap. As long as Tang Jie works hard for himself, Xu miaoran believes he can still convince his father.


    In this way, Tang Jie''s mind was somewhat contradictory. On the one hand, I hope Wei Tianchong can get rid of fan earlier and remove a layer of shackles himself. On the one hand, he was afraid that he would leave early. External pressure forced him to be with Shen Qingdan, which was not easy to explain.


    After thinking about it, my heart is very contradictory. Finally, I suddenly realized that these are not my own things. It''s no use thinking more, but it''s better to let it go.


    To understand this, Tang Jie laughed three times and finally went to sleep with his head covered.


    Early the next morning, all the practitioners on Hongmei ridge began to leave one after another. The Xianyuan event, which lasted more than a month, finally officially ended on this day.


    Under the leadership of Xie Fengtang, the people of the moon washing sect returned directly in a huge boat. Together with them, they returned to the Qionglou Yuyu of Xiaoyao palace. This time, Xiaoyao palace will not leave easily after entering the ground of Wenxin country. The moon washing sect has found a place for them to practice - Wangyue mountain in Qiongzhou. Wang Yueshan has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. It is a good place to go. There is everything except freedom.


    After entering Wenxin, Juzhou separated from Gong Yu. It took only one day and night to arrive at the moon washing college. A warm and grand welcome greeted everyone, and a grand celebration banquet was held for everyone that night.


    Anyway, the moon washing students have completed their tasks and won the Xiaoyao palace. Tang Jie has become the son-in-law of the Xiaoyao palace. This is the victory of the moon washing school, which is naturally the victory of everyone. Therefore, except that the parties themselves are slightly depressed, others are in a good mood.


    At the celebration banquet, Tang Jie was drunk.

 Chapter 344

    After returning from hongmeiling, life returned to its former calm.


    The students still go to school and practice every day, repeating the boredom and peace day after day.


    The relationship between Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang, which had been broken due to the dispute over the truth, finally eased down with the fight side by side at the Xianyuan conference. However, moderation is moderation. Although he no longer plans to kill each other behind his back, he is more fierce on the surface. Now as soon as they meet, they have nothing to do, just "what''s the matter, man? Find a place to have a fight?"


    Qi Shaoming was officially announced by Li Hongyang as a true legend and brought back to the mountain to guide his cultivation. His treatment is much better than Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong can only go up the mountain for one month every year, but Qi Shaoming goes up the mountain for half a year. In the remaining half a year, he has three months to go out to perform his tasks. In the last three months, let him go back to college to get in touch with others. The treatment is completely different.


    Long Tao was also called back by his father to be a good student. Although his father long ruohai is not a big man like 19 Tiankui, he is also a real person of Tianxin. Even if it is an ordinary Tianxin, it is also Tianxin. The most important thing is that he is willing to spend money to cultivate his children. Therefore, the strength of long Tao has also soared recently.


    Soon after Cai junyang returned from hongmeiling, he began to take on various college tasks frequently. Others thought it was the setback at the Xianyuan meeting that discouraged him from practicing, but Tang Jie knew that CAI junyang was honing himself. He was a chivalrous man. Fighting and practicing on the road of life was more beneficial to him than guarding the college. The experience at the Xianyuan meeting didn''t make him depressed. In fact, it made him face life and practice more actively.


    As for Wei Tianchong, his performance at the Xianyuan meeting finally passed the test of Yan Changfeng. As a reward for not losing face to the master, Yan Changfeng made an exception and spread the nine changes in the future. However, the first thing the boy did after he got the inheritance of the secret law was to rush into Xiaoyao society and make love to calm moon, which suddenly frightened many people. In the face of Wei Tianchong''s enthusiastic pursuit, calm Yue''s response was to walk away on the spot and chase and kill him for three streets.


    However, Wei Tianchong, who was violently rejected, did not give up.


    This guy who doesn''t do anything at ordinary times has unexpected persistence in this matter. He is not afraid of the ridicule of his classmates and the cold eye of the goddess. He insists on pursuing the calm month, although every time, he is beaten out by the calm month without exception.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about it.


    He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Young people don''t have anything romantic. What''s their name? Who didn''t know the love field first and then the workplace?


    It is precisely because he doesn''t care that Wei Tianchong dares to pursue so actively, even with his encouragement and teaching. Otherwise, Wei Tianchong can''t hold a bunch of flowers to give to calm month. Although the flowers ended up on the street, trampled and scattered into mud.


    But since they are young people, they always cross the line.


    Today, Tang Jie was still practicing in the house. He heard the knock outside the door.


    It''s a dream.


    He shouted desperately outside the door, "don''t rob, don''t rob, it''s bad!"


    Tang Jie went out and opened the door: "what''s the matter?"


    His words are not high, but he has invisible dignity.


    The waiter Meng was anxious: "young master, he... He..."


    Tang Jie frowned: "well, young master, what''s the matter with him?"


    "He wants to fight with life and death!" Shi Meng finally shouted.


    "What?" Tang Jie jumped up. "With whom?"


    "Du bin."


    "The eight-year Du bin?"


    "Who else can there be without him?"


    "... he can really think of it." Tang Jie was speechless.


    Although Wei Tianchong is also a person who has attended the Xianyuan conference and studied with Yan Changfeng, he is only a five-year student in the end. He is far from dominating the college. In this college, he is far from dominating the king. A group of students can crush him.


    Although Du bin didn''t participate in the Xianyuan conference, it doesn''t mean that he is not strong. As an eight-year student, he is also a practitioner out of the world, and his actual combat power is also good. The five Qi cold light method and refining shadow separation formula are the enemy of Wei Tianchong''s puppet. Wei Tianchong has little chance of winning against him.


    "Where is it?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Plum forest behind the mountain."


    Tang Jie grabbed Shi Meng and flew to the back of the mountain. While flying, he asked. Only then did he know that Wei Tianchong''s life and death struggle with people was to calm the moon. That Du bin is also a month of peace. They were originally love enemies and naturally quarreled when they met together.


    For women, even if Wei Tianchong is true, Du bin will not give in. The two have had several disputes before. This time, it became a battle of life and death.


    Hearing that they were dueling for such a thing, Tang Jie was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Flying wildly all the way, when we got to the open space in front of plum forest, we saw a large number of people surrounded from a distance. The two people in the middle were Wei Tianchong and Du bin.


    The two men are still facing each other, looking at each other''s eyes as if they were going to get angry.


    In the distance, calm moon hugged her arm and looked at the sky speechless. Two female students were nearby and said, "quiet moon, you''re trying to persuade them."


    Calm moon turned her eyes and replied, "what''s none of my business? I''ve told them all the good words, but what did they do? They asked me to choose one of them. I choose the fuck! Two big idiots, let them die!"


    It forced out the girl''s rude words.


    Du bin and Wei Tianchong stare at each other here. Finally, Du bin breaks the deadlock first. Leng hum: "Wei Tianchong, even if you have participated in the Xianyuan conference, even if you are the direct disciple of immortal Yan, it doesn''t mean you can walk sideways in the moon washing college. Du will let you know today that you can''t do anything you want. There are always some people..."


    Wei Tian glanced at him: "there''s so much nonsense. Just fight."


    With a wave of his hand, the puppet around him was blocked in front of him. At the same time, Yin soldiers summoned out and rubbed out a super big fireball in his hand.


    The fireball was so big that Wei Tian rushed with a double support instead of a single hand. It looked like lifting a big tripod. Du bin was stunned. It looked like how the boy could practice a common fireball to this extent.


    Wei Tian held up the "fireball" and said with a ferocious smile: "see clearly, boy, this is my own magic, fireball! No one can resist me. Look at the move!"


    The super fireball has been "thrown" out.


    While he threw out the fireball, the sword light in Du Bin''s hand also lit up a brilliance to meet the fireball.


    Seeing that the two men were fighting for life and death, at this time, a figure suddenly flashed, completely ignoring the power of the fireball, blew it away with one punch, hugged Wei Tianchong and flew out.


    Wei Tianchong was surprised at first, then saw that it was Tang Jie and shouted, "let go of me, let go of me, I have to fight that boy!"


    Tang Jie roared, "shut up. It''s not a deep hatred. As for fighting between life and death? This is a college. Whether you kill him or he kills you, you think the one who survived will have a good result? Be honest with me!"


    Wei Tian shouted with dancing: "I don''t care, I don''t care! Tang Jie, you said, our generation of practitioners, fight on the immortal road. How can we easily give in!"


    Tang Jieqi rolled his eyes and sealed his whole body''s meridians so that he wouldn''t make trouble again: "you said that at this time? The problem is, you''re not fighting for the front, it''s fighting for the wind!"


    Flying from the back mountain to the meditation garden, Tang Jie rushed Wei Tian into the house and threw him: "confinement for three days. Don''t come out until you think clearly."


    Wei Tian rushed to the door and shouted, "Tang Jie, you can''t do this to me. I''m your young master!"


    Tang Jie replied angrily, "shut up. From now on, I''m your young master!"


    Three days later, Yan Changfeng sent a letter and ordered Wei Tian to rush up the mountain.


    The storm of chasing women has come to an end.


    Tang Jie''s life is still so simple. He practices behind closed doors every day, as if he is still an ordinary student rather than a disciple, and the son-in-law of Xiaoyao palace has never had any influence on him.


    Occasionally he receives some letters.


    For example, Xu miaoran, Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming and Mu Yi.


    The friendship with Mu Yi was established in a blessed land. Maybe they don''t know each other without fighting. Tang Jie and Mu Yi actually have a feeling of empathy. Even after the Xianyuan meeting, they left a messenger to facilitate contact with each other. Of course, it is impossible to be as diligent as Xu miaoran.


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today, Tang Jie came to the grove at the foot of Qingyun Mountain as usual and walked alone.


    A gust of wind blew through the woods, bringing large pieces of fallen leaves.


    In the flying leaves, several stars like electricity shot at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiewei raised his head, his eyes were like electricity, and the knife in his hand had cut a sharp wind in an instant.


    The wind column formed by the blade wind brushed the ground and cut a 100 meter long crack on the ground. Only based on the theory of prestige, it is not weaker than the powerful blow made by blue jade with green silk sword.


    With this knife, the robber Tang breathed out and slowly took back the knife. Yi Yi had fallen from the air, patted his little hand and shouted, "good, good, this has become a success!"


    "Unfortunately, I only got a leaf." Tang Jie said faintly, with no pride on his face.


    Yi Yi''s small mouth pouted: "it''s already very good. It took only three months to fully master the unparalleled cutting, and then complete the dark crossing flying star in three months. If you say it, you''ll surprise others."


    On the first day of his return, Tang Jie went to Tianyi Pavilion to get the spell, which also solved his embarrassment of "being unable to live in the environment".


    Because there was noumenon to help the enlightenment, Tang Jie chose five spells at one go, namely unparalleled chop, dragon like hand, flying star finger, Tianpeng carefree method and breathing formula. These last two are the flight options he understood when he realized the Tao, which can greatly improve his flight speed and will not help him fight.


    Unparalleled chopping is a powerful attack technique. If the technique of Lingtai territory is a bullet level attack, tuofan territory is equivalent to a shell. Unparalleled chopping is the most typical one. Moreover, unparalleled chopping is the magic of benefit and far attack. Chopping wind can still be used as an effective supplement, so it won''t be wasted now.


    Longruo hand and flying star finger are used to cover up the secret code of Shenxiao. One common feature of these two spells is that they can be overlapped with other spells. Among them, the Dragon Ruo hand is different from the flying star finger. The Dragon Ruo hand itself can cover up other spells, but it can not be covered up. The flying star finger can only be covered up. Because of this feature of the flying star finger, it is often called the dark crossing flying star.


    Tang Jie was interested in their concealment, so he learned them.


    However, although longruo hand and flying star finger have such advantages, few people can really come to this step, which requires a lot of hard cultivation.


    Just now, Tang Jie attacked with unparalleled chopping and secretly sent nine flying star fingers, which is the strongest performance of this dark crossing flying star. It uses two spells at the same time to attack with unparalleled chopping and attacking with flying star fingers. Unfortunately, he let it out, but there was a gap of eighteen thousand miles, and only one of the nine marked fallen leaves.


    But in any case, it takes three years to complete the preliminary mastery in three months, so as to be shocking enough to change into ordinary people. Many people often give up halfway if they don''t practice long. Tang Jie''s ability to do so quickly is related to his understanding of wisdom, which makes him learn faster. Second, it is also related to ontology to help enlightenment.


    Therefore, Tang Jie may be just ordinary in realm cultivation, but he is an incomparable genius in spell cultivation.


    At this moment, Tang Jie sighed: "in the end, he still relies on ontology to help. Unfortunately, ontology can''t help for the time being in the next days."


    "Why?" Yi wondered.


    "Because the noumenon is about to impact tuofan, there is some trouble in tuofan, and he needs to make some preparations." Tang Jie replied.


    "Great, isn''t that another chance to understand the Tao?" Yi shouted excitedly.


    "Indeed." Tang Jie also showed a mysterious smile in his eyes.


    Nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    In a corner of the ancient battlefield, Tang Jiawei closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    His breathing is even and powerful. With each exhalation, two thin dragons will be formed between his nose, and with each inhalation, it is like forming a vortex around his body. The sand and soil flew around Tang Jie''s body and floated and sank in the air, just like fish floating in the air.


    This lasted for a long time. Finally, all the sand and dust stagnated in the air at the same time, and then fell one after another. A haze had fallen on Tang robber.


    Tang Jie only looked at it and took a breath. The breeze blew and all the dust dissipated.


    Tang Jie showed a proud smile on his face: "finally, Linghai is complete."


    During this time, Tang robbed the noumenon, but he was not idle. Under hard cultivation, he finally promoted the noumenon to the perfection of Linghai.


    It''s not surprising that the jiujue immortal killing array where he is now is a place with strong aura, and its aura density is even higher than that of Langya blessed land. One day of cultivation here is equivalent to five or six days of cultivation in the outside world.


    In the outside world, without the help of magic medicine, it would take about three and a half years to complete the Tang robbery. Now it will be completed in seven months. Compared with a large number of drugs, the speed of ontology is not much slower.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was relieved to see that he had finally completed Linghai.


    The next step is to prepare for the impact of Devan.


    There is a problem with Tang robbery.


    He Chong.


    The impact is too strong, and it won''t be good for a moment. Once he Chong finds out, he will rush to catch himself. The best way to solve this problem is to talk to He Chong and let him understand that it is good for him to get rid of everything. After all, he can open the fifth level only when he rushes to tuofan. In addition, he makes some preparations with replication.


    Based on Tang Jie''s understanding of He Chong, as long as he knows that there are replicates monitoring his actions, He Chong at best makes Tang Jie''s impact fail, but it is impossible to catch Tang Jie, and he will probably give up.


    In addition, if you need to draw the heaven earth ditch array, you also need relevant materials. Unfortunately, this ancient battlefield has no materials except corpses and magic weapons everywhere. There is not even an ant, let alone a monster.


    Fortunately, the military master has left a solution since he asked the cultivator to get rid of the fan here in order to enter the fifth array.


    The original five giant stones are a unique array. In addition to the power transmission effect, they also have the effect of connecting heaven and earth. Moreover, the effect is so powerful that it is further beyond the ordinary hook array. After all, the nine Jue Zhu Xian array has its own space. If you want to connect the world, you need to run through this space first.


    After a long-term study of the five giant stones, Tang Jie has basically mastered the application of the Dharma array. The more you understand it, the more shocked Tang Jie is about the strength of the military leader. Every important spell of the soldier Lord seems simple, but there are endless mysteries behind it. Among them, the military word formula involves the military way in killing, the replication technique involves the magic way in wisdom, and the array in front of us involves space, that is to say, only the known soldier master ability now involves at least three kinds of roads, and at least the palm level, otherwise it is impossible to create such magical spells.


    Understanding this, to some extent, Tang Jie understood what was left behind by the military leader.


    It''s not a spell.


    All these spells are just appearances. What he really leaves behind is his understanding of the road.


    Those spells are like keys, leading the latecomers to the infinite and vast mysterious world.


    Having understood this, Tang Jie only felt that what he saw was different when he looked at the ancient Stonehenge.


    He looked carefully at the ground maps and engraved patterns.


    In the past, when he looked at these patterns, if they were painted red, they were all in his eyes. He only knew their paintings and didn''t understand their reason. Now when I look at these things, I just feel that every painting implies the supreme truth of heaven and earth, with an indescribable complex meaning.


    The meaning is so complicated that I want to understand it deeply, but I find that I have no way to start. All kinds of information come like fragments, which only makes my brain explode and difficult to understand.


    Tang Jie knew that he knew nothing about this road and had no ability to push back the road. This is because he understands wisdom and has the ability to analyze. If he does not understand wisdom, he can''t even see the countless threads.


    "After all, we must trace its origin before we can understand its mystery." Tang Jie murmured.


    This is to understand the benefits of the avenue from the heaven.


    At least in the way of heaven, the road is simple, and all kinds of changes are in itself. It is better to point to the core than push the road backwards.


    Originally, he had not figured out which avenue to understand this time, whether to continue to deepen his understanding of wisdom or to understand another avenue first.


    Now the space law array is in front of us, which gives Tang a chance.


    There is no better choice.


    Having a space array as a model is like putting a model in front of Tang Jie.


    What better way to learn basic theory from the textbook of heaven * * and practical application from the object of space law array?


    Most importantly, Tang Jie suddenly realized that the mastery of space itself was what he needed most at this stage.


    If you can establish a transmission array before you get through the Ninth level, so that you can communicate with your body, then all the resources in this array can no longer be used, and even the noumenon itself will no longer be trapped here.


    The space blockade of jiujue Zhuxian array is very powerful. It is not easy to establish a transmission method array that can be transmitted to Wenxin. It is either rich in resources or deep enough to understand the way of space.


    Don''t think about the former, but the latter still has a chance.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie, standing in the Dharma array, looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "that''s the way of space!"


    Relying on the guidance of wisdom, Tang Jie has made it clear which of the twelve Avenue pointers represents space.


    On this day, a rainbow soared in the nine Jue immortal killing array, running through heaven and earth and into the void.


    He Chong was shocked when he looked at the rainbow passing through the sun.


    This boy... Actually made him succeed in this barren land.


    Soar up 30000 miles, and the will goes straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    Entering the boundless Nebula again, crossing the bright sea and watching the rise of the giant ship in the distant country that day, Tang Jie chuckled: "Hey, Hello, I''m back again."

 Chapter 345

    Time flies, and more than three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tao ranju''s garden is now full of peach and plum fragrance and melons and fruits.


    Yi Yi sits on the swing rack in the orchard and swings freely. Over the past few years, Yi Yi''s image has not changed at all. Even if she has entered Kaizhi, she is still the original little girl. The essence has a long life and a very long maturity period due to the essence of plants and trees. Therefore, after growing to a certain extent, the speed of continuous growth will be greatly slowed down. A few years is just a snap of time for fine things.


    In contrast, the little tiger is getting fatter and fatter.


    Now that it has officially grown up, it is the top-grade peak. It has not awakened its blood, let alone opened its wisdom. Therefore, it is still confused every day and lives a life of open mouth.


    Yi Yi on the swing, wearing her own woven corolla, dangled her little feet on the swing, and touched the branches and buds in the distance with her fingers. Young grass sprouted from the soil under her guidance, giving birth to pieces of green leaves, and soon formed a green grassland, which was quite helpful.


    This is an ability that Yi has mastered since she opened her mind, which can make plants grow rapidly. However, quick success does great harm to spiritual plants. If it is used on valuable spiritual plants, it will only spoil good things. It is only suitable for some ordinary plants to be fed as forage.


    Several bighorn cows were greedily eating the newly grown evergreen grass in the field, while the little tiger looked at it.


    These bighorn cattle were brought by Tang Jietuo''s junior students from Huxiao Valley and kept here. As food for little tigers, it''s much better than always buying them outside. After all, spiritual food is not cheap, and the tiger has a big appetite. Tang Jie can''t let it go hunting all day. He can only raise a few in his garden as a supplement to the meat source. At first, the Bighorn cattle were frightened by the little tiger, but after a long time, they got used to it and were safe.


    What makes Tang Jie puzzled is also here. Why hasn''t he advanced after eating so much spiritual food?


    For this reason, he specially asked Wang chuangguan. Unexpectedly, Wang chuangguan was very happy after listening to it. He only said that the later the better. I wish it wouldn''t be wise for a hundred years.


    A monster has not opened his mind for a hundred years. In the cultivation world, it is basically synonymous with no future. But Wang broke the pass and said so excitedly that he didn''t even know what to do with Tang robbery. Tang Jie doesn''t believe that Wang will have the idea of "let the child be an ordinary person and live a safe life". In addition, the origin of Huxiao mountain wind tiger family is obviously different from other tiger families, Tang Jie has some understanding.


    I''m afraid this is the talent of Wang chuangguan, which needs a long growth period.


    Tang Jie remembers that in ancient times and ancient times, some big demons lived for a long time. Even their young life takes a hundred years. Once they grow up, they are at least powerful at the level of Zifu Sendai. He didn''t expect the tiger to have this kind of blood, but considering that the little guy has three kinds of gifted spells when his blood is not awakened, it''s hard to say how big his origin is.


    After the evergreen grass in the field was cultivated, Yi didn''t stop casting spells, but controlled some plants to continue to grow, grow higher and higher, entangle with each other, and gradually form a thatched house.


    This is a typical waste. The evergreen grass grows so high that it does no good. On the contrary, it squanders the only spiritual point and becomes a complete weed. Yiyi doesn''t care. He just commands the growth of grass and constructs a thatched house. He not only builds the house, but also extends it in all directions to form a platform, which has the posture of building a pavilion.


    It''s a pity that this job failed when it was only half done. The grass house suddenly collapsed and suddenly turned into large grass leaves.


    Yi Yi jumped with anger and shouted, "I hate it!"


    "Why, failed again?" Tang Jie walked out of the house.


    Four years later, Tang Jie looked more mature than before. Wearing a robe, he has a sense of dignity when he raises his hands and feet.


    This is the prestige that practitioners naturally possess when they reach a certain level. For example, the prestige of sapphire comes from this. Now it is finally reflected in Tang Jie. But compared with the flying of sapphire, the momentum of Tang robbery is much more restrained.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came behind Yi Yi and looked at Yi Yi with a smile. The little guy was pouting and sulking.


    Since she opened her mind, she has been fantasizing about making a palace like the original ice and snow spirit with plants, so that she can live in the palace and be the queen of nature.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t create a palace like the snow elf.


    Looking at Yi Yi''s angry appearance, Tang Jie said with a smile: "every fine object has its own specialty. Why do you have to learn from her? You can''t build a flower palace, and how can the ice essence weave your Qi Luo Tianzhi?"


    Qi Luo Tian weaving is a magic skill mastered by Yijin after they opened their minds. It is a large-scale group attack method with great power. It is difficult to resist even the unparalleled chop of Tang robbery.


    "But people just like the flower palace." Yi Yi replied in a girl''s unique way: "I don''t believe I can''t complete this spell... Emerald flower palace."


    In a whisper, another piece of grass rose.


    Looking at Yi Yi seriously, Tang Jie didn''t persuade her again.


    In Tang Jie''s opinion, the current Yi Yi is still too far away from the self created magic. Doing these is just a waste of time, but Tang Jie knows that some things can''t be based on gain and loss.


    In the process of pursuing a certain goal, people can often burst out with great enthusiasm, high concentration and profound wisdom.


    Yi Yi''s age is still young. Her self created magic is like a dream, but in the process of pursuit, it can benefit her mentally. Therefore, he only advised Yi Yi, and Tang Jie followed her.


    Instead of taking care of Yi, Tang robbed himself out of the house and walked freely in the college. Just along the way, many familiar faces were no longer there.


    Four years, like electricity.


    Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang have already graduated. As leading students, they have also made extraordinary performance at the Xianyuan meeting. They have naturally joined the moon washing sect and become formal disciples.


    Peng Yaolong entered the bloody battle Hall of the War Department, while ye Tianshang entered the sacrifice hall and became Yan Changfeng''s subordinate. Long Tao followed his father long ruohai and entered the worship hall.


    Fengtang is a department sent by Xiyue to receive offerings everywhere.


    Different from Fengtang, the sacrificial hall provides force protection and charges additional expenses. Its nature is more similar to the bodyguard business. However, the bodyguard has a large shelf, high qualification and expensive charges. Fengtang is specially responsible for managing the dedication of various regions, especially some important mining areas and planting areas.


    If the altar is an arms dealer specialized in selling weapons to foreign countries, then Fengtang is the tax department. Coupled with the existence of Shangtang, a state-owned enterprise, the three together form the three financial pillars of the moon washing sect, which is also a great shortage.


    Qi Shaoming is still studying under Li Hongyang. The news came two years ago that he has also entered the world and is catching up with and closing the gap with the Tang robbery with his talent.


    Wei Tianchong just got off the fan at the beginning of this year. Although his qualification is general, with the performance of Xianyuan Association and the identity of Changfeng Zhenchuan, Wei Tianchong also succeeded in joining the body in eight years, and finally lived up to the trust of the Wei family. On the contrary, his eldest brother Wei Tianzhi finally failed to leave the world at the end of the decade. Now he has gone home to study business and prepare to inherit his family. Like Wei Tianzhi, Wu Xing didn''t get rid of fan in the end, but his mood was very calm. After returning home, he followed the young master and took charge of the business of the Wei house. He was responsible for the business with shouwangchuan. After returning from hongmeiling, Wei Tianchong suggested that the family establish a traffic line between Lingzhou and shouwangchuan to traffic goods.


    Tang Jie was therefore separated from his servant status, but he still belonged to the Wei family and was equivalent to the young master of the Wei family.


    Shi Meng is worse. He has low talent and no resources. Now, like Wei Tianzhi, he is hovering between success and failure. Fortunately, Tang Jie comforted him and promised to protect him from the world within ten years, so that Shi Meng can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Cai junyang has never heard back. This guy has not been in College for many years and is always wandering in the Jianghu. No one knows when he will come back or whether he has entered tuofan. But with his qualifications, there should be no problem.


    As for Tang Jie himself, now he has got rid of the embarrassment of first entering the world. In the period of hundred refining, every muscle and bone of his body is in the process of refining, which is also the first transformation of the practitioner from the world body to the spirit body.


    In the practice world, many people think that only from this step can a practitioner be regarded as a true practitioner. As for the previous ones, they are just wandering in front of the practice gate. When the practitioner reaches this step, many things can no longer be solved by the accumulation of Reiki. Perception, experience, cultivation, Reiki, secret methods, miraculous drugs, all kinds of requirements come one after another. The complexity of the requirements and the complexity of the changes can no longer be solved.


    At this moment, walking on the forest path in the college, Tang Jie has reached the hanging platform unconsciously.


    After Tuo fan came back, Tang Jie frequently went in and out of this place for some time and took many tasks in exchange for some resources.


    With the help of these cultivation resources and what he got at the Xianyuan meeting, Tang Jie raised his physique to the early stage of jade body again. But at that time, Tang Jie found it difficult to improve his physique.


    In fact, he still has some hidden defects. The biggest problem is that the body is difficult to continue to be strong. On the contrary, there is no obstacle in cultivation. However, as he entered the hundred refining, Reiki was no longer the only standard for promotion, and money could no longer solve all problems. Under the action of the two phases, Tang robbed less and less.


    When the students saw Tang Jie, they saluted respectfully and shouted, "senior brother!"


    Now Tang Jie has become a senior brother in the moon washing college. Not to mention him, even Wei Tianchong is called senior brother.


    When he first entered the college, the smelly boy was ignorant and lazy, but now he has become a senior brother like a dog. Even Tang Jie had to shake his head and smile bitterly, saying, "the sea is not a mulberry field, and personnel are still not."


    When he said this, Tang Jie thought of the two elders of the Wu family again.


    A few years ago when he was on a mission, Tang Jie visited them several times. After taking the medicine sent by Wu Xing, the two old people were in good health and much better spirit. However, Tang Jie''s means failed to deceive the two old people. In fact, the two old people had guessed that Tang Jie bought it. I stayed with the second elder in Lingzhou for a while. When I came back, Tang Jie continued to practice. Unexpectedly, two more years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, I remembered that I had an inexplicable emotion at the bottom of my heart and wanted to go back and see the second old man.


    As soon as the idea arose in his mind, it could no longer be stopped. Just at this time, he was hanging on the platform, so he simply went to a student on duty in front of the platform.


    Seeing Tang robbed, the student respectfully shouted, "Hello, senior brother."


    Tang jialue looked back and asked directly, "is there a mission in Lingzhou?"


    The student looked through it, shook his head and said, "it''s not."


    When students go out, the college always has rules. They can''t go out easily without anything. Therefore, the task of the college is the best opportunity to go out. If you want to go out to explore your ancestors, you basically have to take a task first. For example, Cai junyang has a task hanging on him when he is practicing outside. But this guy is shameless enough. He never completes the task. He just takes the opportunity to break through outside. The college doesn''t take care of it. Anyway, just follow the rules clearly.


    Therefore, even if Tang Jie wants to go back to his hometown to visit his relatives, he must take the task first, otherwise his one-day holiday every month is really not enough to toss around.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was very disappointed. He was wondering whether to go directly to Xie Fengtang for official leave. He heard the student say, "but one of the tasks of level C sect is Lingzhou."


    "Class C sect mission?" Tang Jie was interested immediately.


    This level C sect task is sent from the moon washing sect and can be received by the preparatory disciples. As for more advanced tasks, even the preparatory disciples cannot receive them. Because it is a sect task, the reward is also a sect contribution.


    Tang Jie was already a preparatory disciple because he was recommended by the Ming night sky. In recent years, he has also received many sect tasks. His sect contributions have been accumulated, and all his debts have been paid off.


    At this moment, I heard that a class C sect was on a mission to Lingzhou. Tang Jie was very happy and asked, "let me have a look."


    The student gave the article to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie took a look and found that it was a Lingshi mine exploration task.


    There is a mountain north of Lingzhou called yongsui mountain.


    Thirty years ago, someone discovered the Lingshi vein in yongsui mountain. Lingshi is an energy resource in the spiritual world. Its value is not very high, but it is of great significance.


    After the discovery of the Lingshi vein, there was no purple gold vein in the territory of the state of Li. The local small sect, shisect, immediately announced that it would be handed over to the moon washing sect.


    After the moon washing sect sent someone to investigate and confirmed that it was a small Lingshi mine, it ordered the local sub hall to be responsible for supervision. The stone sect was responsible for mining, and received 28% of the money. The moon washing sect paid 80% of the money. This is a generous way for the moon washing sect to look at each other''s self-consciousness.


    Now the vein has been mined for 30 years. As a small Lingshi mine, yongsui mine gradually dried up.


    Shimen sect sent a letter not long ago, saying that yongsui mine has basically no ore to mine. Please send someone to check and confirm that the ore source is exhausted. They have to continue to hand in Lingshi. Life will be sad.


    Since the vein has been mined for 30 years, it should be exhausted in terms of time. There will be no problem. Therefore, the moon washing sect will directly release this matter in the form of task to give some low-level disciples the opportunity to make meritorious contributions. There are not many contribution points, that is, two sects contribute. However, for Tang Jie, the important thing is not the contribution point, but the opportunity to return home.


    Yongsui mountain is not far from Canglong mansion. It takes only an hour to fly the sword.


    After seeing the task at this moment, Tang Jie nodded and said, "then I''ll take the task."


    "In that case, younger martial brother will seal up this task for elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, remember, this must be completed before the end of next month." the student replied with a smile.


    Tang Jie replied: "thank you for reminding me. By the way, give me two more task certificates. I invite Wei Tianchong to finish it together."


    Those invited by Tang Jie to help will not contribute to the task. But what Tang wants is just proof. Wei Tian Chongshi dreams that they have been away from home for a long time. They want to come and miss home.


    Taking the certificate to leave, the student looked at Tang Jie''s back, half a ring, suddenly took out a rune, wrote "Tang Jie takes yongsui mine mission", then burned it and dissipated it into a wisp of smoke in the air.

 Chapter 346

    July is the busiest season in Canglong mansion every year.


    The annual last night Festival is held here for three days.


    These three days are the days when civilians get happiness and businesses harvest wealth.


    This time of year is the busiest time of the Wei family. Businesses in freight stores, restaurants, inns, clothes shops and other places are booming. Shopkeepers on the shops are lining up to drill in the Wei family courtyard to report to their wife.


    In recent years, the business of Wei''s house has become more and more big. There are two more shops in Canglong''s house, and three more business routes have been opened for the business of goods stores. At least 20 caravans are doing business under the banner of Wei''s house.


    All this began when the young master became the true legend of the sun viewing peak.


    The true story of the 19th Tiankui is that many people can''t break their heads.


    The development of the family has always been closely related to the future and destiny of practitioners. Those directly related to the family are like family umbrellas. How big the umbrellas can be, how far the family''s hands can be extended.


    For example, Wei Tian''s current position is enough to support the Wei family to continue to expand for a long time.


    Wei Zheng Shufeng is sitting in front of a book case in Zhaohua Hospital of the Wei family.


    The book case was carried to the courtyard, under which a large row of family knelt.


    Zheng Shufeng is reading a booklet from the case. From time to time, he will call a name, and someone will answer at the bottom. Then Zheng Shufeng asks questions, and the people below answer.


    Sometimes Zheng Shufeng is slightly dissatisfied and will raise his eyebrows, and the people below will tremble; Occasionally Zheng Shufeng will nod with satisfaction, and the people below will be ecstatic.


    With Wei Tianchong''s soaring, Zheng Shufeng''s status and power have also risen. Now she is not only a housekeeper, but also can intervene in the business of the outside shop at any time. Some personnel appointments need to go through her hands. Instead, the master is mainly responsible for some foreign and business.


    At this moment, Zheng Shufeng finally finished reading the rest of the account book, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve seen it and asked. This year''s annual success looks like that. I''m surprised. Even if the Wei family doesn''t add much this year, it''s good to have 18 stores. How come the business is not added? The market this year is no worse than that in previous years!"


    The people below lowered their heads and dared not answer.


    Zheng Shufeng''s fingers knocked unconsciously on the table: "I see, it''s still a lot of business. I''m a little anxious about employment. If I can''t help it, I''ll mix in some bad and bad. If the threshold for entering the Wei family is low, I''ll be looked down upon by others, and I won''t cherish this work. It''s hard to avoid sneaking and playing tricks when doing things, but I don''t know the figures on the book. I''m the most honest."


    The steward Qin, who had been sitting next to him, said with a smile: "what my wife said is that in the past, when people came into the Wei family, there was no test in three or five years without reuse. Now the expansion is too fast and there is a shortage of manpower, which inevitably gave some people opportunities. Although the shop is expanded like this, it doesn''t add much benefit. It''s always impossible to have a shelf when it''s empty."


    "So you should hurry up. If there''s something that doesn''t work, you should quit. Don''t keep it for free." Zheng Shufeng took several account books and pointed to them, "these shops should pay special attention. The rituals handed in in these months are more and more out of sight. You have to check back. If it''s the problem of the waiter, return the waiter. If it''s the problem of the shopkeeper, let the shopkeeper go."


    "Yes." steward Qin said, "I''ll do it myself later."


    Zheng Shufeng said, "you don''t have to do this. You''re old. Just rest in the house. You can send a trusted boy to do it."


    "I''m always afraid I can''t do it well."


    Zheng Shufeng said with a smile, "I can trust your vision. Without you, my Wei family can''t be like this."


    Qin steward hurriedly said, "madam, you are here again. The Wei house can have today. It is the wife''s insight to know people. Young master Tang robbed them for their own efforts. Qin yuan is lucky to have some merit in recommendation. It is a blessing accumulated by his ancestors."


    Zheng Shufeng smiled and waved: "well, well, let''s be hypocritical. Speaking of it, Chong Er hasn''t come back for some days. Alas, I don''t know how he is recently. This smelly boy always doesn''t know to write a letter back."


    Qin steward hurriedly said, "Xiaojie came to a letter a few days ago, saying that everything is fine. Please don''t worry, madam."


    "I don''t worry about him. I''m always worried about him. Maybe it''s a common problem of being a mother." Zheng Shufeng raised her arm, stretched her waist and grew her airway: "After talking for a long time, I''m tired and tired. I think I''ll come here first today. By the way, steward Qin, the last night Festival is coming. Please help me pick some gifts from the house and send them to the second elder of the Wu family as a holiday gift."


    "Yes, madam." steward Qin got up and took the following group of people to say goodbye to his wife.


    A group of people didn''t dare to fart in the yard before. At this moment, they went out of the yard and immediately begged manager Qin one by one:


    "Steward Qin, you have to help me tell my wife that this business is small but dedicated. The market is really not very good this year..."


    During the conversation, the envelopes were secretly sent to the steward Qin.


    Steward Qin smiled as he refused: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Qin knows that it''s not easy for everyone and will never dismiss anyone at will. Please don''t worry, anyone who does good work will only be reused..."


    With the performance of Tang Jie in the moon washing college getting better and better, the position of Qin steward in the Wei mansion is also getting higher and higher. Although he is still his housekeeper and his position has not changed, the weight of his speech is becoming more and more important in the Wei house. Even Zheng Shufeng talks to him in a consultative tone. He usually sits and communicates with him. He doesn''t have to stand or even kneel like an ordinary servant.


    At this moment, it''s getting late. After the supervisor Qin explained, he went straight back to his house.


    Now he has his own house outside the Wei house, which is specially allocated to him by the Wei house. Next to it is the new house of the second old man of the Wu family, which is also given by the Wei house. As for the old house, it is empty. The second old man of the Wu family is not short of money now, so he doesn''t want to rent it.


    All the way out of the house humming a tune, steward Qin walked in the alley with a gift for the second old man in his hand. While he was moving, he suddenly tightened his back. Something stood behind him. Then a hand covered Qin''s neck. A lowered voice said, "don''t look back, rob and hand in all your money!"


    The Qin steward was surprised and dared not move any more. He could only say, "the silver is in the bag on my right. My friend will take it from me."


    One hand took the silver from his bag, and then heard the voice say, "so little? It''s really a poor man."


    Steward Qin was helpless: "I''m just a servant. How much silver can I take? Friend, you''d better leave as soon as you get the silver. This is the Wei family. If the guard of the Wei family sees me, I''m afraid I can''t run away."


    The voice behind disdained: "cut, it''s just a small yard guard. What''s terrible."


    Steward Qin was angry and said, "you''re not afraid to protect the courtyard. Immortal masters are terrible? There are immortal masters in the guard house. You know, immortal masters are not ordinary people. They can ride the clouds and call the wind and rain."


    "What''s driving the clouds and calling the wind and rain? There are so many immortal masters in the world. I think it''s more like bluffing."


    Steward Qin angrily said, "ignorance! I kindly advise you, but you are so unkind. You know that the Wei family has a son who is now studying in the moon washing College under the moon washing sect. He is talented and has entered the flying rank. He is also the first disciple of immortal Changfeng, and the guard Tang''s sword robbing skill is wonderful..."


    He was about to teach a lesson when he heard a burst of laughter behind him.


    The voice suddenly became so familiar that Qin Guan was stunned in advance, and then blurted out, "young master?"


    Looking back, Wei Tianchong was laughing vigorously. Tang Jie stood in the distance with a pink girl sitting on his shoulder and a big tiger lying at his feet. Even Wei Tianchong held a little fox in his arms.


    Tang Jie pointed to Wei Tianchong, indicating that this was all his meaning, and he was helpless.


    "Young master, Tang Jie, Shi Meng... Why are you? Why are you back?" asked superintendent Qin in surprise.


    Wei Tian covered his stomach and said with a smile, "if you miss your mother, you''ll naturally come back and have a look. I saw you come out before I went in. I wanted to scare you. Unexpectedly... Ha ha, housekeeper Qin, you can really play. What''s the flying order? Do we practitioners have the flying order?"


    Shi Meng also pointed to Wei Tian and smiled: "first disciple, young master, you have become the first disciple of a real person, and you are talented. And Tang Jie, escort Tang Jie... Ha ha."


    Wei Tianchong was dissatisfied: "wait, I''m talented. It seems right."


    Shi Meng glanced: "this is the most wrong."


    "Oh, you''re so brave. You think you''re Tang Jie. I don''t dare to beat you, do you? Young master, I''ll beat you three alone now..."


    Qin Guan''s old face was red. He clung to his dream ear. "Well, you guys, you''ve been practicing for a few days, and you haven''t grown up yet. You''ve even robbed me. You''ve robbed me, and your master has robbed your management. Is there any reason for this? I have to tell your wife about it."


    Waiter Meng was pinched by him. Ouch, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Wei Tian rushed up and grabbed the hand of superintendent Qin and said, "don''t, don''t, we can''t admit our mistake. Just make a joke for you, old man. You''re serious. We''ll pay you back if we rob you. We can''t pay you back double."


    With that, Wei Tianchong returned the silver to steward Qin in one hand, took out a bottle of pills in the other hand, poured one out of it, and solemnly put it in steward Qin''s heart: "here is the longevity pill. Tang Jie prepared it for you. I''ll be a good man and bring it to you."


    "Longevity pill?" Qin steward was surprised.


    He knew it. A few years ago, the two elders of the Wu family relied on this medicine, which greatly improved their body and invigorated their spirit. At that time, he also envied and expected Tang Jie to find one for himself. However, he knew that this medicine must not be cheap, and he was not old enough to use it, so he just thought about it. Unexpectedly, Tang Jiuzhen found it for him today, and he was very excited.


    At this moment, looking at Tang Jie, I saw that he was still standing by the wall smiling at himself.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he kicked Wei Tian and rushed: "go, go, go, now that you''re back, don''t hurry to find your mother. What''s going on here with one of my servants."


    Wei Tian ran away with a smile: "I see. Supervisor Qin, Tang Jie, I''ll see my mother first."


    Tang Jie replied, "I''ll see my adoptive father and adoptive mother first, and then I''ll see my master and wife later."


    "OK." Wei Tianchong promised and didn''t go to the front door. He jumped directly into the house with Shi Meng from the wall. Then he heard a deep drink from the house: "who broke into the house without permission!"


    A strong spirit rushed out of the house, followed by a bang, followed by Wei Tianchong''s wild Laughter: "Hey, is there a new immortal master in the house? Come on, I''m the flying thief on Mingliang mountain. Can the new immortal master dare to fight me for 300 rounds..."


    With Wei Tianchong''s cry, the house was full of chickens and dogs.


    Tang Jie and steward Qin looked at each other and smiled together. No matter how the bastard tossed in his house, Tang Jie first waved his hand and asked Yi Yi to play with the tiger. Then he went forward and walked home with steward Qin.


    On the way back, supervisor Qin asked, "how many days can I stay this time?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I got the task before coming. It will take about 20 days to get back to the end of next month at the latest."


    "That''s a good feeling." supervisor Qin was very satisfied: "just stay in the house for more days to accompany your righteous parents and build a strong momentum for the Wei house."


    "Why does the Wei mansion still need a strong momentum?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    "The night is coming. It''s time for everyone to show their skills. Sometimes their strength needs to be displayed. It can make a strong momentum and shock the night."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it sounds like there''s some trouble in the house recently?"


    Steward Qin shook his head and sighed, "it''s too much trouble. It''s just that many things may not be trouble if they are handled well. If they are not handled well, they may be big trouble."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s wait until we meet your righteous parents." steward Qin didn''t hurry to answer, but took Tang Jie home.


    At the door of Wu''s house, steward Qin knocked, but a boy in his teens came to open the door. Seeing that it was manager Qin, the boy hurriedly welcomed manager Qin in, but his eyes kept turning on Tang robber.


    Qin steward smiled and patted: "this is the second young master of your family. Don''t go to inform the second old man soon. Their little son, whom they think about day and night, is back."


    The boy heard a thrill, immediately understood who was in front of him, and ran into the house.


    Tang Jie asked, "there are servants at home?"


    Steward Qin said with a smile, "my wife arranged it two years ago. It''s a challenge. I''m old. Even if I use the longevity pill, I can''t let the old man work by himself."


    "Thanks to his wife''s thoughtfulness." Tang Jie sighed. Although he was in the college and cared about the second old man, he didn''t think about some things thoroughly after all.


    The two of them entered the inner room and saw that the little boy ban''er had welcomed the second old man out.


    When the old lady of the Wu family saw Tang Jie, she was surprised and happy. She directly shouted, "it''s really Xiao Jie back!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes were wet. He took two steps and knelt down: "Dad, mom!"


    The second old man was busy welcoming Tang Jie. The three looked at each other and were too excited to speak for a moment.


    Manager Qin came forward to help Tang rob, and then he and Tang rob helped the second old man sit down.


    As soon as he sat down here, the two elders kept asking Tang Jie how he was in college. How about eating and practicing? Who will offend in a moment? Let''s practice wholeheartedly and avoid right and wrong. After a while, how did you serve the young master? You should repay your kindness. You can''t take the young master seriously because you have fulfilled your promise and taken off your servant.


    All kinds of inquiries, all kinds of concerns, all kinds of exhortations, all kinds of instructions, endless words and endless concerns made Tang Jie feel helpless.


    Fortunately, with the help of supervisor Qin, he said, "don''t worry about your two elders. You don''t know how sensible Xiaojie is. I asked him on the way here. Xiaojie is very good now. He is refined and has the same status as the fourth grade. He doesn''t worship the official!"


    The second old man was gratified and shouted "God has eyes".


    Tang Jie asked, "how have you been these years?"


    The second elder replied: "Well, it can''t be better. The Wei house gave us a piece of land. Our two elders couldn''t do anything, so we rented it out. The house was also given by the Wei house, and so did the servants. The Baner people are smart and willing to work. It''s a bit of your ingenuity. Fortunately, I came back a few years ago and did business with the young master. I''m becoming more and more sensible and send money back every year. In fact, we eat and use it by ourselves now It''s no use asking for silver. It''s still for you in the future. "


    The old man described all this with his simple state of mind. Listening to Tang Jiaer, he also had a different taste.


    After chatting for a while, I heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Baner went to open the door, but he saw Yan Chen, the second housekeeper of the Wei house.


    After entering the Wu family''s door, Yan Chen came to the hall, first bowed to the second old man, and then bowed to Tang Jie. Then he smiled and said, "just got the news, I know that the young master and young master Tang are back, and my wife is in a good mood. She is waiting for the next people to give a banquet. Let me come and invite the two old people to the house for a banquet. Just as young master Tang is also there, please go together."


    He took out an invitation from his sleeve and sent it to him.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the news from the house. He immediately asked Yan Chen to invite the second old man in person to show his attention.


    He looked at steward Qin. Steward Qin knew what he meant and hurriedly said, "every feast in the family these years, the two elders will be invited."


    The second old man also said, "yes, the Wei mansion has nothing to say to us."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie said solemnly, "I remember the kindness of the Wei house. It doesn''t matter if my wife has any assignment."


    Yan Chen is also a talkative man. He said with a smile, "the government understands what childe Tang wants. It''s not urgent, childe, but please cultivate immortals outside. Your family will arrange everything at home."


    Seeing him say so, Tang Jie felt very comfortable.


    Several people chatted at home for a while and saw that the time was almost up. They went to the Wei house together. Before they got to the Wei house, they heard the sound of gongs and drums and the roaring of drums and guns.


    Before dark, a large number of fireworks rushed into the air.


    In this way, the young master Xiuxian of the Wei family is back!

 Chapter 347

    When Tang Jie accompanied the two elders and Qin Yan came to the Wei house, the Wei house was decorated with lanterns and full of festive celebrations.


    Although it was said that things happened suddenly, the servants of the Wei house had been tested for a long time and had arranged the house in a very short time.


    Zhu Qing, the third steward, personally led people to meet him at the door. After passing through the double door and entering the flower hall, he saw Zheng Shufeng waiting in the hall with Wei Tianchong waiting for a group of people from the Wei family. Wei Danbai had to be more arrogant and sat at the main table behind the flower hall with the old man and wife.


    This arrangement not only does not lose the identity and bearing of the person in power of the Wei house, but also shows the attention to the Tang robbery, which is also thoughtful.


    Seeing Zheng Shufeng at this moment, Tang Jie came forward and made a long bow: "Tang Jie has seen his wife."


    Then he spoke to Wei Danbai and others in the rear: "I''ve seen the old man, the old lady, the old man."


    "Ouch, get up quickly. What are you doing so politely?" Zheng Shufeng hurried forward and held Tang Jie. "You are not a servant now, but also a guru of immortality. We mortals can''t afford such a big gift and break people."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "madam, it''s important that Tang Jie can have today. It''s also an opportunity given by the Wei family. No matter when he dares to forget, how dare he be rude to the master and wife."


    "It''s all in the past. After that, it''s all a family." Zheng Shufeng smiled and pulled Tang Jie to the table, but threw Wei Tianchong aside. It seems that he is more kind to Tang Jie than Wei Tianchong.


    Of course, Tang Jie knew that Zheng Shufeng intended to do this. He liked Tang Jie, but his heart was still moved by having to be more.


    He took Tang Jie directly to the main table, and the family banquet in the Wei mansion began. The servants served dishes like water, and Zheng Shufeng booed the cold and asked for warmth. Even Wei Danbai, who had always been rigid and straight, took a few chopsticks for Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie noticed that there were no Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing in the banquet, so he asked. Zheng Shufeng said with a smile, "they went to shouwangchuan to do business. It is estimated that they will almost come back in a few days."


    "Haven''t you seen rouge and sister Shi Yue?" Tang Jie noticed that the servant girl behind Zheng Shufeng had changed.


    Zheng Shufeng smiled: "That''s silly, isn''t it? The girl''s family is going to get married after all. She stays with her and doesn''t have to delay others. I like rouge and Shiyue very much, but I can''t hurt others for myself. Come, eat vegetables and try this fresh braised eggplant turtle. There are only so many top products from Xiacun a few days ago. They are all here..."


    Tang Jieqing took a bite and the entrance was delicious.


    Yes, it''s been eight years since I left the house.


    In the eyes of Xiuxian people, eight years passed in a flash. In the eyes of ordinary people, eight years has been a long time. When they return, many things have changed.


    Mr. Niu, who once led him into the house, died a few years ago. Wen Qing went outside to do a small job and got a wife.


    Soon after Wei Tianzhi came back, he found a wife, the daughter of the Zhou family in Canglong mansion. As one of the five great families in Canglong mansion, the Zhou family matched the Wei family in position. The power of the two families increased a little after they got married.


    In contrast, rouge and Shi Yue are even more normal. Unless Tang Jie tells Zheng Shufeng to keep Shi Yue waiting for her, the girl will have to get married when she arrives.


    Tang Jie asked how the two had been recently. Thanks to Zheng Shufeng''s intention, they both knew very well. According to her, rouge was lucky. Although married a family, it was not very rich, but it was also a middle-class family. The most important thing was that her husband was OK and was very good to rouge.


    Shi Yue was unlucky. Her husband was a bad gambler and lost all his good family business. When Wei Zheng Shufeng said this festival, he also sighed: "when I chose someone for her, I thought that the family was rich. When I won''t lose her, who ever thought... Alas!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie thought and said, "please give me the address of Shi Yue. I''ll take a time to have a look."


    Anyway, at the beginning, Shi Yue was also a good person for him. Since he had the conditions, he couldn''t help him.


    Zheng Shufeng saw his thoughts, so he gave him his address: "it''s good that you want to help her, but remember to control your discretion. Don''t be too lenient. Some things are someone else''s family affairs after all, and outsiders shouldn''t be involved too much. I also gave her some silver these years, but it was taken by her gambler''s father-in-law to spend it. I didn''t want to help, but I couldn''t help."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I saved it. My wife works. No one in the Wei family disagrees."


    Zheng Shufeng gave him a white look. Then he covered his mouth and said with a smile, "the problem is that some people always think that I''m a woman. I''m too short-sighted and too timid to do big things."


    En? Tang Jie was stunned by this.


    Who dares to say that, madam?


    Looking down Zheng Shufeng''s eyes, Tang Jie suddenly realized that Wei Danbai''s face was blue. The feeling was that there was a contradiction between husband and wife. Considering that Wei Danbai was the only one in the Wei family who could say that about his wife. If he was an old man and wife, he would not have anything to do with Zheng Shufeng now.


    At this moment, when Zheng Shufeng said this, Wei Danbai didn''t speak. The old lady sighed: "here we are again. You two husband and wife have been fighting for these things all day. It''s not easy to rush back and have to worry about it. Anyway, you two husband and wife are in charge of this family now. We won''t ask. Old man, let''s go back."


    The old man didn''t like to talk. The old couple left directly with the help of the servant girl.


    Wei Danbai snorted, "look at you. Have a good reception. What do you say?"


    Zheng Shufeng raised her eyebrows and said, "why don''t you even take care of what I say?"


    Wei Danbai was speechless by her, and he stopped talking angrily. After eating a few mouthfuls, he left. After a good reception banquet, he became dull.


    Zheng Shufeng didn''t care at all. He continued to pick vegetables for Tang robbery and warmly entertained Tang robbery. Even Tang robbery couldn''t help admiring Zheng Shufeng''s patience. In this case, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to ask himself: "I don''t know why the master and wife are upset."


    Zheng Shufeng said casually, "it''s nothing. It''s just for Chong''er''s marriage."


    "Me?" Wei Tianchong, who is heartless and heartless, is also stunned. Why does he still have his own business here?


    Steward Qin whispered.


    It turns out that even if Wei Tianchong doesn''t come back this time, the Wei family has planned to find someone to ask him to come back. The reason is that Wei Danbai plans to find him a woman.


    Of course, due to Wei Tian''s status as a monk, he must find a Taoist priest as the main room in the future, so now he can only find a concubine. The main purpose is to stay first and then. After all, Xianlu is dangerous. No one knows what will happen in the future. While Wei Tianchong is on the rise now, stay as soon as possible and cultivate him in the future.


    For the big family, the more prosperous the population is, the better. As long as one of the children becomes a talent, the whole family has hope. The owner of the Wei family has only two children, which is already a small population.


    Therefore, we should let Wei Tianchong marry faster, give birth to more offspring, and cultivate more immortals, so as to lay the foundation of the family.


    Originally, it was very simple. I arranged one for Wei Tianchong casually, even if it was finished, but at this time, the ancient family of Canglong mansion got the news somehow.


    The ancient family is one of the five members of the Canglong mansion, and its status is even slightly higher than that of the Wei family. It was not until Wei Tianchong became a true legend that the Wei family''s momentum caught up in the past two years. After receiving the news, the Gu family sent someone to propose marriage, proposed to give Wei Tianchong a daughter of the Gu family as a concubine and give a rich dowry.


    Wei Danbai was very interested in this matter. In his opinion, the Wei family would have another natural ally. For large families, the more such allies, the better.


    However, this matter was fiercely opposed by Zheng Shufeng.


    In her opinion, the ancient family''s reputation in Canglong mansion is too bad.


    Among the five families of Canglong mansion, the Jin family is a merchant, the Zhang family is an aristocratic family, the Wei family and the Zhou family do business, but the ancient family gets rich by sucking blood. Although it is said that the ancient gentry did not suck blood, even if they sucked blood, it was also important. Gang families like the ancient family, which opened casinos, pawned, printed money and collected protection fees, didn''t even want to face, and I don''t know how many people had been forced to die. Zheng Shufeng absolutely didn''t like it.


    Not only did she look down on her, but even Jin, Zhang, Zhou and other families.


    It''s such a family that wants to marry their daughter to Wei Tianchong as a concubine. How can Zheng Shufeng accept it?


    Wei Danbai doesn''t know this either. The problem is that the conditions given by the ancient family are really too good for him to be indifferent. Not to mention anything else, the two escort agencies and one pawnshop alone moved Wei Danbai. This is all the business held in the palm of the ancient family. It''s easy not to be touched, but now it''s equivalent to giving the opportunity to the Wei family.


    Others spend money to marry concubines, and their sons make money and open up financial resources. What better way to do that?


    The couple had quarreled for many days. Tang Jiewei Tianchong came back at this time, which was tantamount to plunged into the vortex. Now when they say this, they naturally hope that they will express themselves.


    Wei Tianchong''s attitude is the most critical, while Tang Jie''s attitude can directly affect Wei Tianchong.


    At this moment, when he understood what had happened, Wei Tian jumped up at the first one: "I don''t marry!"


    Zheng Shufeng smiled very happily.


    "I won''t marry anyone!"


    Zheng Shufeng''s face pulled down.


    Next to Qin steward hurried forward to dissuade: "young master, don''t be impulsive. You''re from the Wei family. You should stay for the Wei family."


    "Isn''t there a big brother? Why do you have to find me?"


    Zheng Shufeng said, "that''s different. Your eldest brother has limited qualifications and is not destined for the immortal road. Now you are separated from the mortal body, and the children born will only have better qualifications. If the Wei family wants to become a Xiuxian family in the future, it still depends on you."


    Thousands of changes in Qixia have long confirmed that the children of practitioners are indeed more qualified than ordinary children in a certain probability.


    If a mortal family wants to develop into a Xiuxian family, it needs a lot of talents to make.


    Zheng Shufeng has undoubtedly regarded Wei Tianchong as the hope for the prosperity of the Wei family in the future. That''s why he wants him to have more children.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Zheng Shufeng did not force him, but said faintly: "My family has spent a lot of money on cultivating immortals for you over the years. I don''t ask you anything else. I just ask you to leave some blood for the Wei family. Unexpectedly, I can''t even agree with that. Alas, as people say, the immortal family is the most ruthless since ancient times. Once he becomes an immortal, he often has no feelings or desires and doesn''t care about any family. Just like the flowers on the tree, he thinks he is noble and ignores the clouds in the dust Mud, and I won''t remember who made it so noble. "


    Wei Tianchong blushed: "what do you mean, i... I..."


    He called me several times in a row and couldn''t get me out.


    Zheng Shufeng got up and said, "it''s not urgent for a while. Think about it yourself first."


    As soon as Zheng Shufeng left, the rest of the Wei family scattered. Wei Tian rushed to Tang and robbed them in the yard.


    Wei Tianchong was still in a daze. It was obvious that he had not figured out how a home visit turned into this in an instant. Tang Jie came forward and patted him and said, "what are you doing after eating?"


    "Go... Where?" Wei Tian asked in a daze.


    "Just walk around. Anyway, don''t you plan to look around after you''ve been away from home for many years? Many things have changed in the Wei mansion." Tang Jie replied with deep intention.


    "Yes, many things have changed." Wei Tian sighed.


    So the three walked around the house together.


    The Wei mansion is very big. There are halls, pavilions, flower corridors and waterside pavilions everywhere. Along the way, family members pass by from time to time. When they see Wei Tian attacking them, they salute one after another. Occasionally there will be low voices of discussion:


    "That''s the young master of the Wei family. I heard that he had lost his flesh and bones when he was in college. I really can''t see it."


    "Yes, yes, the two next to me heard that they used to be servants and now they have become masters."


    "Isn''t that a noble man?"


    "That''s natural. It''s said that the master and wife are also making arrangements for them to find others, but they still need to look at each other."


    "Then you have to work hard. If that young master Tang likes you, just mention it to his wife, and she will accept you as an adopted daughter."


    "Dead girl, she''s glib. People don''t like me."


    This last sentence exposed his mind, and then a burst of laughter came.


    Wei Tianchong was very depressed: "it''s not just me, but also you. But my parents won''t go against your wishes and forcibly arrange for you... Alas, I said it''s wrong! I''m a young master. Why, as a young master, I don''t have the right to choose. You can like it yourself?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "who says the master and wife are your parents? Parents arrange marriage for their son. It''s up to you."


    Wei Tian''s face was green and red: "so, do I have to deal with my parents?"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Tang Jieyou said.


    They looked at Tang Jie together, and Wei Tian hurriedly said, "Tang Jie, don''t you want me to openly disobey my parents? It can''t be done!"


    Tang Jie did not answer.


    Standing under a mulberry tree, Tang Jie looked into the distance. In the dim light, it was the garden where he had worked.


    He looked there and said, "young master, have you ever thought about why you cultivate immortality?"


    "Why fix immortals?" Wei Tian was stunned.


    Yes, why do you cultivate immortals?


    In fact, he has never really thought about it.


    Long ago, what he envied was the immortal''s ability to fly and change.


    When he repaired the immortal, his envy gradually faded and retreated. Even Wei Tianchong didn''t know why he wanted to repair the immortal.


    Tang Jie has said: "the cultivator''s life is just like that. Either he hears the world and the world admire him, or he lives with heaven and earth and lives immortal, or he indulges in heaven and earth and enjoys a carefree life. However, in fact, the cultivator of immortality is just four words... Whatever he wants."


    "Do whatever you want." Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng murmured at the same time.


    Yeah!


    What reaches the world, what lives together, in fact, is not that the case?


    Don''t those who pursue longevity seek leisure?


    Don''t Tang Jie like longevity when he pursues leisure?


    The essence of cultivating immortals is to cultivate one who does whatever he wants!


    If you become an immortal, you have to be bound by the rules of the world. What''s the point?


    Finally, you need to be detached to become an immortal!


    At that moment, Wei Tianchong understood the meaning of Tang Jie.


    If practitioners follow their heart, how can they be bound by all regulations!


    Zheng Shufeng has never practiced immortality, so no matter how smart she is, she will not understand this change of mentality. Most importantly, Zheng Shufeng is not only a woman, but also a mother!


    The latter directly determines her attitude towards Wei Tianchong. Therefore, she will have identity respect for Tang Jie. On the contrary, she does not regard her son as a practitioner, because Zheng Shufeng can sober up everything, but the mother''s state of mind can''t sober up.


    And Wei Tianchong didn''t really reach the realm of the immortal family''s detachment from the mundane psychologically. Detachment from the mundane was just a noun in the end, so he didn''t realize the power of his words.


    In a simple sentence: the son has grown up to the point where he can control the fate of others. However, both parents and children have not been used to and adapted to this change.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong didn''t wake up until Tang Jie reminded him.


    At that moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Weifu lobby.


    Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng each sat at one end, and no one spoke.


    Just had a quarrel. They were angry at this moment. No one wanted to talk to anyone.


    The servants and maidservants trembled, and no one dared to speak.


    Just then, I heard the wind outside the hall suddenly blowing the lights hanging high beside the road.


    The wind was strange. When Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng were stunned, they heard a loud bang outside.


    Then they saw a huge stone man falling from the sky.


    The stone man was tall and knelt on one knee. The road paved with bluestone was smashed and cracked like a cobweb.


    At this moment, he stood up slowly, turned his back to the lobby and knelt outside. As soon as he heard the howling of the dark wind in the air, countless ferocious monsters jumped out and chattered, frightening Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng back at the same time.


    But I saw those little monsters spread out along both sides of the road, forming two columns, like a lane to welcome.


    Then I saw something floating in the distance. It looked like a whirlwind, but it had a head and face. The image was strange. Two wind arms were held up, but it was a cloud.


    There was a man standing on the cloud. It was Wei Tianchong. At this time, he was dressed in big robes and looked solemn. Where was the previous uninhibited state.


    "Chong''er!" Wei Danbai and Zheng Shufeng shouted at the same time.


    Wei Tian waved his left hand, and the stone man came forward and squatted down.


    Wei Tianchong stepped down from the clouds, took the stone man as the ladder, fell to the ground, but did not touch it. He just floated three inches from the ground and directly floated towards the lobby.


    The husband and wife were stunned. Even the guru raised at home had never used such means and performance.


    Until then, they realized that their son was very human, but he came out of the moon washing college, which was much better than the tuofan guru raised at home.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong floated directly to the main position on the top of the lobby, sat in the position where his father sat before, arched his hands at the couple and said, "what my mother said just now, my child has considered it. It''s wrong."


    He didn''t pretend that he didn''t recognize his parents. He just reorganized his image by the power of appearance, and then said: "It''s not wrong to stay for the Wei family and pass on the family line. However, first, the Wei family will be safe if there is a big brother. Second, even if you want to stay, you need to find someone who agrees with you. How can you act in a hurry because of your parents'' order. I am a monk who is detached from the secular world and has a great heart. It''s the most important thing to act against my heart. If you miss learning because of such a small matter, your parents will be guilty It''s too big. "


    The couple were surprised when they heard this.


    Zheng Shufeng also wanted to explain that Wei Tian lifted his hand and stopped them. With a wave of his hand, the two chairs automatically flew under the couple''s buttocks, and then he said, "sit down!"


    The couple had sat down involuntarily.


    Wei Tianchong said: "I know Er is always thinking about the family''s Millennium foundation. It''s not too much to think so. So I''ve decided to take advantage of the days when I go home to visit my relatives and pay close attention to it in Canglong mansion. If there is a girl who suits me, I will know my parents and propose marriage. At that time, I will treat her well. If I can have children, it''s best. But if I don''t meet her, the second old man will be happy Don''t worry. Now I''m successful and will enter the immortal gate. It''s not uncommon for me to live for two or three hundred years. I have the opportunity to leave future generations. "


    Then Wei Tian rushed to pat the mustard bag, and a medicine bottle had flown out of the bag.


    Wei Tianchong pointed to the medicine bottle. Two pills of pills flew out of the bottle and were flying to Zheng Shufeng and his wife. They caught them. Wei Tianchong said: "The second master gave birth to me and nurtured me. He feels grateful day by day. However, I''m on the road. I''m afraid I can''t help doing many things. Please forgive me if there are violations. This medicine is a longevity pill. I specially invited it to add longevity to the second old man. I''ll do my best to be filial to the son of man. Please accept it. The other two pills are for the old man and the old lady. I''ll send them myself."


    Then Wei Tian waved again, and the medicine bottle had automatically flown back to his hand.


    Wei Danbai still wanted to talk, but Wei Tianchong stood up and said, "as for the ancient family, I know you have received some benefits from them. I will come to see them in person and quit the pro. Well, that''s all. Let''s talk about it later."


    He said that he had drifted out of the hall.


    Shocked, the couple couldn''t help blurting out: "congratulations to the fairy."


    When he spoke, he remembered that he was his son.

 Chapter 348

    The concubine thing is over.


    After experiencing this, Zheng Shufeng and Wei Tianchong had a deep experience.


    Zheng Shufeng began to understand what the real immortal family was.


    To be honest, when she saw her son riding the clouds and driving the fog to control the Yin pawn, she was not only pleased with her son''s ability, but also frightened of the extraordinary power, which had never been seen by the gurus in her family.


    This made her begin to understand that some forces are destined to be unmanageable by ordinary people. With the improvement of practitioners'' strength, their relationship with mortals will only get farther and farther. Although blood can become the connection between immortal and fan, it can''t bear the infinite distance


    This understanding made her more sober when she faced the handling of Xianfan relationship in the future.


    As for Wei Tianchong, he also understands a truth: pretending to force is not a pursuit, but a need.


    An official has an official voice, and an immortal has an immortal wind!


    When a person is in his position, he must have a way of speaking and doing things corresponding to that position. Otherwise, if you don''t take yourself seriously, how can you expect others to take you seriously?


    Why does Zheng Shufeng think she can decide for her son? It''s not because he was careless as soon as he came back, no big or small, he didn''t change his habits, and he didn''t have the demeanor of a virtuous immortal.


    If you don''t practice Fengyi, don''t blame others for disrespect for elders.


    Knowing this, Wei Tianchong will act more restrained and mature in the future.


    The next morning, Wei Tianchong went to the Gu family to withdraw from his marriage. Tang Jieze went to the street and strolled around at will.


    Early in the morning, Canglong mansion is the time to start the market. Along the way, you can see the busy traffic on the street.


    Here is the clay figurine seller, holding various clay figurines in his hands to attract children; Over there are several Jianghu men and women who are having a stroke and playing tricks. Several anti bag men are looking at it vigorously and brightening their muscles to compete with each other from time to time; A middle-aged man with long robes and big sleeves is standing in front of a book case, clearing his throat and opening his mouth as "you watchers". The old lady next to him is trembling and handing the scooped tofu flowers to the guests


    What a joyful and lively scene.


    Tang Jie has been used to practicing hard over the years. He occasionally goes out to perform tasks. He has some thoughts and has no intention to go elsewhere. Now I''m rarely free. I can finally relax and watch while walking.


    After a short walk, Tang Jie came to an alley.


    Tang Jie remembered that Rouge was married here. After asking, Tang Jie came to a family and knocked on the door. A moment later, he heard a "who ah", and someone came over.


    The door opened, revealing a familiar face. It was rouge.


    But now she is wearing a blue cloud and water bun, wearing a red floral dress, walking on mandarin ducks and shoes, and a fire phoenix hairpin. Where is the model of a beautiful little girl in those days? It is clear that she is a housekeeper.


    At this moment, when she saw the man standing in front of the door, rouge was stunned at first, then reacted, blurted out: "Tang Jie! Are you back?"


    There was an expression of surprise and joy on his face.


    Tang Jie smiled: "sister rouge, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Looking at Tang Jie, the rouge was stunned for a while, and finally burst into a laugh: "you really haven''t changed. You''re still so good at talking. But now you don''t need to be so polite to me. On the contrary, it''s me who should call you Tang Xianshi."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if sister Rouge calls me that, I''ll turn around and leave without staying."


    Rouge was moved and grabbed Tang Jie and dragged him into the house: "come in and talk outside the house. Xianggong, Xianggong, come out quickly. There are distinguished guests..."


    A moment later, Tang Jie sat with the master here.


    Rouge''s husband is Kong Laoer. He is an honest man. He looks fat and stupid. However, he really loves Rouge as Zheng Shufeng said. What Rouge says is what it says.


    This moment was beside the immortal master Tang Jie. He really didn''t stand or sit. He looked quite restrained. Rouge stared at him and said, "look at your unpromising style. I don''t go to the street to buy some vegetables. I''ll have a drink with my brother."


    Having said that, he smiled at Tang Jie and said, "I''m in charge of the family. I''m too honest and stupid. Don''t laugh."


    Tang Jie replied, "if you are dishonest, how can you let you bully like this?"


    Rouge was already laughing with her mouth covered, and she looked quite proud.


    Tang jieji said again, "it seems that you have had a good time these years."


    Rouge tilted her head and thought, and replied: "Not bad? That depends on what you think. If you say your husband''s appearance and wealth, the husband I married is very bad. But if you say to me, you have nothing to say. I''m different from Shi Yue. Shi Yue has a high heart and always wants to find a good man with money and power, but I just want to find a good man for me. When it comes to money, although my man has no money, he has a few acres of land in his family and he also has the strength , I''m a family keeper. I''ve saved some money in the Wei mansion these years... "


    Speaking of this, rouge blushed and smiled at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knew what she was laughing at.


    In those years, the little girl Rouge didn''t receive less benefits. Who doesn''t know that the little girl Rouge around her wife is the first greedy for money.


    Unexpectedly, when she chose her husband, she did not take money as the standard at all.


    That''s amazing.


    "But I heard that Shi Yue''s situation is not very good?" Tang Jie asked.


    At the mention of Shi Yue, rouge immediately shook her head and sighed: "it can only be said that luck is bad. However, her husband is addicted to gambling, and her good family business has been gambled out."


    "Take me to see her later."


    Rouge nodded silently.


    After talking, rouge took Tang Jie out.


    Through the streets and alleys, I came to a family. This family was originally a courtyard, but now it looks obviously much dilapidated. Before I came near, I heard a scolding sound in the hospital.


    When the door opened, a young man came out angrily, still holding a package in his hand, walked forward sullenly, and a faint cry came from inside the door.


    Seeing this, you don''t have to think about what happened. Rouge Qi''s whole body swings around and wants to rush up and slap the other party. Now she is supported by Tang Jie. She is really not afraid of anything.


    But Tang Jie stopped her, shook his head and walked to the hospital.


    When I entered the house, I saw a woman squatting on the ground wailing unceasingly. It was Shi Yue. But now she is dressed in a coarse cloth green shirt. Where is the elegance of the past? Her stomach is high and swollen. She is already pregnant.


    Wet with tears, I saw two feet appear in front of me.


    Shi Yue looked up in amazement. Seeing the long lost face, the whole person was as dull as electricity.


    Tang Jie smiled at her: "Hey, long time no see."


    Staring at Tang Jie in a daze, for a while, Shi Yue rushed over. No matter what others would say when they saw it, she hugged Tang Jie''s neck and cried until she was excited. Shi Yue only felt that it was dark and fainted.


    When she woke up again, Shi Yue found herself in her own bed.


    Tang jiezheng is standing in the house and looking around.


    The house used to be quite large, but now the house is empty. There is basically nothing left except a house. But it seems that the old house can''t be protected for long.


    have nothing but the bare walls in one ''s house!


    Rouge came in with a bowl of medicine. When she saw Shi Yue, she quickly smiled and said, "wake up? That''s just the medicine just boiled. Don''t cry when you''re pregnant. It''s bad to move your fetal Qi."


    Hearing this, and looking at Tang Jie, Shi Yue couldn''t help crying again.


    She is also a high spirited person in her bones. When Rouge married the second brother of Kong, she also laughed secretly in her heart. She always felt that what she married was not human and was bent on finding a good one. Her husband was also a talented person, a scholar and a good family. After repeated comparison, she married. Unexpectedly, she was a bad gambler. His parents were able to restrain him when they were alive. After their parents left a few years ago, they were completely lawless.


    Over the years, I have lost most of my family business. I''m so tired that I have to find some work outside to make a living.


    Now looking at rouge, I immediately envy her.


    At this moment, rouge came forward and coaxed, "well, don''t cry any more. Now Tang has come back. He knows everything about you, and he will help you."


    Hearing this, Shi Yue''s spirit was also refreshed and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie replied, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this."


    Rouge cried, "but you are an immortal. You are an immortal. Can''t you help her?"


    Shi Yue even shouted and looked at Tang Jie with tears: "Tang Jie, I beg you, for the sake of friendship in those years, help me. I don''t want you to give me money, as long as you can make me change my mind and stop gambling!"


    Tang Zhai shook his head: "change your face, talk about simplicity, but touch the heart. The heart is the most mysterious place of people. Even Tianxin Zifu dare not say to control it, not to mention me. Our generation cultivates immortals and practices tangible methods. Let me calm the pain, and I can do it."


    As Tang Jie said this, he raised his hand slowly, and a white glow appeared in the palm of his hand. He pressed it towards Shi Yue''s abdomen. With the light in Tang Jie''s hand everywhere, Shi Yue originally felt a slight abdominal pain. At this moment, she felt much more comfortable.


    "It''s not impossible for me to turn the old into the new and revive everything."


    Yi Yi appeared on Tang Jie''s shoulder, shining like an elf in the air and falling down. The original dilapidated appliances in the house immediately became bright, and the original dilapidated furniture became as bright as new one by one. In the courtyard outside the house, in the dilapidated garden, the dead flowers came back to life, emerged from the ground, and gorgeous the whole manor, not as dead as before.


    "Even if it is turning stone into gold, it may not be impossible to work hard."


    As soon as Tang Jieda threw away his sleeves, a lot of spiritual money had fallen like rain in front of the moon waiting bed, and the two women were stunned.


    "I can''t change my mind and be a new man... I can''t do it." Tang Jie said seriously, "don''t say it''s me. Even Zifu Sendai, Da Luo Jinxian and the most holy Emperor may not save people who are addicted to gambling."


    These words completely shocked Rouge Shiyue.


    Tang Jie waved his robe and sent the money to Shi Yue: "for the love of the past, giving you the money may make him lose a few more days."


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Tang Jie!" rouge shouted.


    Tang Jie stopped.


    Rouge trembled and asked, "is there no other way?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "being a man depends on yourself. I can help her, but I can''t help her for the rest of her life. I''m sorry."


    Rouge was also sad.


    "However, although I can''t save people, it doesn''t mean I can''t hurt people. Although I can''t pull the gambler out of the mud, I can clean the mud itself." Tang Jie strode away.


    Rouge didn''t understand the meaning of this at first. She chewed it again and again. Finally, she came back and shouted, "Tang Jie is going to the casino!"


    At that moment, rouge hugged Shi Yue and cried with joy, "do you hear Shi Yue? Tang Jie is going to help you sweep the harmful casino!"


    Shi Yue''s spirit perked up, grabbed Rouge''s hand and shouted, "take me quickly. I want to see those harmful guys die with my own eyes!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Destiny casino.


    The casino is always so noisy.


    Standing in the scattered crowd, Tang Jie wandered around and finally found Shi Yue''s husband, but he was gambling. This kind of play is the simplest and most exciting.


    He held the silver and stared at the table. The dealer was impatiently urging him: "hurry up, what are you waiting for!"


    The man hesitated to put the silver in a small position.


    Just as he pressed down, Tang robber waved his hand. A ingot of silver had been thrown out of his sleeve and was falling on the other end.


    They looked back in amazement. Tang Jieshi ran came over and said, "if you don''t want to lose, press with me."


    The crowd at the same time disdained to pie their mouths.


    With a sneer, the dealer opened the Gu bell and shouted, "big!"


    All the small ones lamented one after another, while the big ones smiled.


    Several people saw that Tang robbed and won, and one or two silver became two Liang. They snorted coldly, thinking that the boy was lucky.


    The dealer has shaken the Gu again, but the Tang robbery is still great.


    There is no suspense to win another one, two to four.


    The third bet Tang robbery on a small, still win, four Liang to eight Liang.


    At this time, someone finally began to pay attention to Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed the fourth and then bet big. Someone has begun to bet.


    Win again.


    In this way, the Tang robber won seven in a row, and the bet turned from one or two silver coins to more than one hundred silver coins.


    The dealer in charge of opening insects has obviously sweated on his forehead.


    If it goes on like this, there will be at most a dozen more, and the destiny casino will be completely bankrupt.


    Maybe I can''t even use more than a dozen, because a group of gamblers have begun to stare at the table here and bet with Tang Jie.


    This makes the dealer''s hand particularly heavy and dare not shake the dice.


    "Shake!"


    "Shake it!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The dealer stared at Tang Jie, who also looked at each other without expression.


    Fortunately, a green robed guest appeared next to the dealer. The dealer saw the green robed guest appear and breathed a sigh.


    The green robed guest had arched his hand to Tang jiegong and said, "brother, it''s a good means. I don''t know if I can move in. The ancient family has always welcomed experts like you wholeheartedly."


    The Tang Dynasty ignored the reason and just pointed to the Gu Zhong on the table.


    "Shake!"


    "People are not interested in meeting you."


    A group of people clamored again. They were afraid that Tang robbery would be frightened by the momentum of the ancient family. They didn''t dare to bet any more. At least they should make a few quick profits while they can still win money now.


    When the green robed guest saw that Tang Jie ignored him, his face changed. He took the Gu Zhong, shook it a few times and put it in front of the stage.


    When Tang Jie waved his hand, a large amount of silver had been pressed on the "big".


    The green robed guest slowly put his hand on the Gu clock, and a aura crept in, and the dice in the Gu changed.


    Just about to expose the Gu, Tang Jie said, "slow down."


    But he turned the silver to a small position again.


    The green robed guest''s face sank: "brother, how can you change your bet at will after you buy it."


    Tang Jie said slowly, "if you don''t touch that thing, I won''t change my note."


    As soon as he said this, a group of people understood what had happened and shouted at the green robed guests.


    The green robed guest''s face turned blue, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "you dare to cheat! As a monk, you dare to enter the Gambling Hall. You have violated the rules and dare to be arrogant!"


    Cultivator?


    Upon hearing this, everyone understood at the same time.


    No wonder this man can put his money in the bank. His feelings are practitioners.


    However, the casino has existed in Qixia for thousands of years. It has a mature system and will never give anyone the opportunity to make huge profits. Practitioners can gamble, but they must not use any magic, or they will cheat. Therefore, every casino basically has a set of means to detect aura. Any abnormal change of aura in the casino will be found by people. Even the real person of Tianxin may not escape such monitoring. As for casinos without monitoring means, pray for your good luck and won''t meet practitioners to smash the site.


    As long as the practitioner violates the rules, according to the rules of the six factions, no matter who it is, the casino can take him down. If you can''t fight, you can also ask nearby sects, including the six sects for help. Anyway, no one is allowed to destroy it at will.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if a practitioner comes to make money, as long as it is not too much, the casino will not do this step. It is usually like treating a thousand skill master, entertaining and seeing off the guests.


    People like Tang Jie belong to the cultivator of autumn wind in the eyes of green robed guests.


    The only difference is that the practitioner didn''t touch the aura detection alarm, and he didn''t know the phase.


    At this moment, Tang Jie heard the accusation of the green robed guest and said calmly, "I''m a practitioner, but I don''t use magic and don''t violate the rules."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" the green robed guest pointed to Tang Jie and drank.


    Tang jieleng said, "you know I''m not talking nonsense. Isn''t there a Reiki monitoring Dharma array in the casino? Some people use Reiki without authorization. Under the reflection of Dharma array, I remember it should show red?"


    The green robed guest was shocked. Tang Jie grabbed a cup and threw it into the air, drawing a circular arc in the air.


    When the arc crossed, we saw the sudden brilliance in the casino, and I don''t know how much light shuttled and cruised in the air in all directions.


    These lights fell on the people and showed nothing, but on the green robed guest, they showed a strange red light.


    This scene falls in everyone''s eyes, don''t you know what happened?


    Everyone shouted, "Oh, it''s you cheating!"


    A group of people have rushed forward and jumped on the green robed guest.


    "Asshole!" that green robed guest is also a practitioner. How could he be afraid of just a few gamblers? When he was about to move, he saw Tang Jie looking at himself coldly. In his heart, he suddenly realized that he had better not move, otherwise he would move again. He was afraid that he would die.


    He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but the look at Tang Jie at that moment made him feel an inexplicable threat. He didn''t dare to move any more.

 Chapter 349

    The green robed guest himself is a spiritual Lake rank cultivator. Although his strength is lower, it is more than enough to town under normal circumstances. At this moment, everyone has rushed up. I know it''s bad. Where can we take care of the threat of Tang robbery? Those who are desperate will have to deal with it.


    I heard Tang Jie suddenly hum.


    This light hum was not loud, but just before the green robe politely walked through the Yifeng, the hum was like a startling electricity and stabbed into the green robe guest''s ear drum, which stunned him in front of his eyes, and the spell could not be released again.


    Just then, I don''t know who accidentally touched it, overturned the Gu clock on the stage and scattered the dice on the ground. It may have been just a moment of anger to teach each other a lesson, but at this moment, with the spread of dice, he stabbed a knife in the hearts of all gamblers.


    Everyone thought that the green robed guest did it deliberately in order to destroy the gambling game and prevent them from winning.


    The boiling emotion exploded with the fall of Gu Zhong. Everyone was desperate to shoot at the green robed guest, even if the other party was a practitioner. The situation turned sharply in an instant, and the green robed guests could not resist. Instead, they made a group of gamblers more crazy, and more people began to take the opportunity to rob money.


    Gamblers are the most immoral, bottomless and untrustworthy existence in the world. It is impossible to let gamblers abide by the rules, just like letting weasels not eat chicken, let spitters have IQ, and let Clinton not cheat.


    Especially those gamblers who lost their eyes, they rushed forward to rob one after another to see if the market was in chaos and whether it was their own money or not.


    The scene became more and more chaotic as the guards in the casino came forward to stop it.


    The Gu family has been operating in Canglong mansion for many years. They are the most dangerous businesses such as casinos, escort agencies, pawnshops and printing money. Naturally, they need some capable people. In fact, even the Jin family, the first in the Canglong family, may not have as many practitioners as them.


    At this moment, as soon as things happened, I heard the roar behind the scene. Someone had received the news and rushed here.


    A middle-aged man in a robe took the lead in arriving. Seeing the scene, he angrily said, "bold madman, how dare you show off your ferocity in my ancient home!"


    One handed sword formula, the long sword behind has flown out, and dozens of sword lights instantly appear in the air. This sword attack was intended to frighten people, so they didn''t want to hurt people. Therefore, they only flew to the top of the people''s heads and couldn''t stop. However, they were scared. Gamblers were crying and howling. Then they remembered that the ancient house was guarded by immortals. They dared to make trouble after eating bear heart and leopard courage.


    Just as I was about to watch the wind and flee, I heard a burst of silver bell like laughter: "take a good look at these sword lights. It must be better with this."


    With the words, I saw countless petals flying in the air, waving in the air, shining a gorgeous color under the sword light. In the light and shadow effect, they complement each other with the countless sword lights.


    However, while the petals were dancing, the petals fell on the countless sword lights, and then the sword lights dissipated. The sky suddenly became lonely again, and a long sword whirled in the air.


    The middle-aged man was also shocked and said, "who broke my immortal method?"


    It''s good that he didn''t shout, but this shout virtually told others that his magic was broken. Instead, the gamblers who were going to escape were bold. What''s more, they realized that there were practitioners here and shouted: "the ancient family is unscrupulous and set up gambling fraud. Some practitioners don''t like them. They come to clean them up and get rid of violence and peace!"


    It''s not disgusting to talk about it. Everyone shouted out to eliminate violence and settle down, but there was a sound of agreement. The green robed guest said Tang Jie was a practitioner, but everyone heard it clearly.


    At this moment, looking at the air again, I saw a little girl in white sitting on the roof with her two legs hanging empty. She looked at the middle-aged man leisurely. Who could it be? At her feet were green robed guests bound into zongzi by vines.


    At this moment, she held her face in her hands and looked at the middle-aged man: "Hey, what spells do you have? Let me see."


    The middle-aged man had a fierce look on his face: "it''s a fine thing, and the demon is dead!"


    With the sword light, the flying sword in the air has fallen towards Yi. This touch of sword Hua is much more fierce than before. It is no longer a bluff.


    Yi Yi''s small head is slightly crooked and his fingers are light. A green vine has met the sword light and directly fought with the flying sword. Then, countless green vines sprang out of the ground and jumped at the middle-aged man with open teeth and claws. It is Yi Yi''s best green calyx array. However, with the growth of Yi''s strength, the green calyx array is becoming more and more fierce.


    The middle-aged man is also a man who has entered the world and has some strength. Seeing that the situation was bad, he flew into the air as soon as he pinched and printed. The vines were below. He flew into the air and naturally made these vines ineffective.


    But he thought well. As soon as he flew into the air, he saw countless petals roaring up. In an instant, they filled the whole sky and continued to extend around, like a huge flower cloud, enveloping several streets under the flower cloud.


    I don''t know how many people saw this scene. Rouge Shi Yue, who came from a distance, looked at the flower cloud suddenly appeared overhead and whispered "how beautiful!"


    Even the middle-aged man himself was shocked by the bright beauty.


    But the next moment he woke up and knew that it was not good. He was in a hurry to release his strongest defense technique before he could attack.


    Yi Yi laughed: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you."


    Just when the middle-aged man hurriedly added defense for himself, Yi Yi waved his little hand and the tide of flowers whirled and danced all over the sky.


    The flower cloud began to shrink, and each petal was violently rotating in the air, making a roaring sound. When the middle-aged man''s defense technique was completed, Yi Yi pushed his hands forward and shouted, "go!"


    Qiluo Tianzhi!


    Tens of millions of petals, each like a flower dart, combined to form a huge flower dragon, surging towards the middle-aged man like waves. Impact on the spell shield, emit a large amount of color light, and dance the most violent flower rain.


    With less than one fifth of the flower tide, all the protective covers under the middle-aged man''s cloth were completely broken. At the same time, the middle-aged man crushed a diamond Rune and formed a diamond shield on his body again. The diamond shield, which is famous for its strong defense, was still broken at the fastest speed under the attack of Qi Luo Tianzhi. The flower tide seemed to have no end, and continued to hit the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had a look of despair in his eyes.


    Before that, he had never thought that any spell would be so fierce.


    At the moment when the flower tide was about to drown and tear him apart, the flower tide stopped suddenly and swam through his body like a flower dragon. Only a few petals hit him and shot him down from the air.


    Numerous vines tangled around again, and the flower dragon floated on his head. The middle-aged man dared not move. He could only let the vines wrap themselves into zongzi, and several small vines stabbed into his body to absorb his aura and not give him a chance to fight back.


    Just before being completely tied up, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted, "I see! No wonder this spell is so fierce. It can be attacked before it takes shape. You deliberately use a big battle to lure me to protect myself."


    "Eh?" Tang Jie turned and looked at the middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, he would say this at this time.


    The most rare thing is that he was right about the shortcomings of Yiyi''s qiluotian weaving.


    The most terrible thing about Yiyi''s qiluo Tianzhi is its powerful attack.


    Of course, the powerful attack here means that under the same casting premise, such as the great Moro Heavenly King mantra, the power of such spells is still greater than qiluo heavenly weaving, but the heavenly king mantra has a long casting prefix, a large casting restriction, and it can''t move freely during the casting process. Third, it''s not as explosive as qiluo heavenly weaving, and fourth, it consumes more aura.


    Yiyi''s qiluotian weaving has no such problems, so it is the most powerful of its kind.


    Its only problem is that it can be destroyed, and because the petals are delicate, each petal has little defense ability. Therefore, the best way to deal with qiluotian weaving is to attack before it attacks, and deal with it directly with range spells. Even if it can''t completely destroy the flower clouds, at least the number can be greatly reduced.


    If the number is small, the power will be small.


    Yiyi deliberately gave the middle-aged man the opportunity to use defensive spells. On the one hand, he really despised the escape from the world. On the other hand, he didn''t give him the opportunity to find his shortcomings. Unexpectedly, he was found by the other party only once.


    Even Tang Jie was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man said that he didn''t know how to deal with Qi Luotian weaving, and his face was pale. At this moment, listening to Tang Jie''s question, he said cowardly: "I... I''ve seen a fairy when I''m LV Chengfeng."


    Tang Jie nodded: "I can think hard about the strategy to break the enemy when I am in danger. I like it when I am a bit focused and serious."


    Then he ignored him.


    LV Chengfeng doesn''t know what the sentence "I like" of Tang Jie means. Is it because you work so hard, I will let you go, or because you work so hard, I will kill you, or because you work so hard, I will rape you... Under the dangerous wall, it''s inevitable to think too much. LV Chengfeng''s heart can''t let go.


    LV Chengfeng was cleaned up here, but there were three more disciples from the ancient family, but they were not as good as LV Chengfeng''s three Lingtai apprentices.


    Tang Jie still didn''t do it, but Yi took it one by one with vines.


    At this time, the ancient family''s Casino was completely finished. The good house was opened with skylights, and the surrounding was full of ruins. If Tang Jie hadn''t deliberately controlled the situation, the whole street would have been swept away.


    The passers-by, who had been frightened to run around, saw that the damage was always limited to the scope of the casino. They became bolder and stopped to watch.


    Even some gamblers who got money and ran away also put their money home and ran back, standing on the roadside pointing at the casino.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t make a move, he was the only one left in the game. Even if he didn''t know it was him, it was difficult, and the Yi sitting on the broken wall became the focus of people''s eyes.


    A toothless old lady looked at the snow-white and tender Yi and said with envy, "what a beautiful girl. I really want to take her back as a granddaughter."


    The passer-by was startled: "that''s an immortal master. Don''t look at her. Who knows how many years she has lived. I''ve heard that some immortal masters have spent thousands of years looking old. Take them back to be granddaughters? It''s almost like being someone else''s granddaughter."


    Talking about the medieval family, two more people came and were taken down again. At this time, seven flowers had been tied under Yi''s flower rack. Yi simply put the vines on a shelf and hung them all up and swayed in the air. It looked like seven gourd babies floating in the air.


    I probably know that I met a hard idea. At this time, the ancient family will come to the future.


    After a while, I saw more than ten figures flying together. My feelings were that I knew to gather first and then set out.


    The leader was a Taoist priest with a long beard, holding a dust brush, followed by nine men and five women behind him, a total of 15 people. Plus the seven captured by Tang, it is calculated that there are 22 practitioners in the ancient family, which is really a lot.


    However, there are not many people who escape from the world. Only four people in the 15th middle school are from the world. In addition, LV Chengfeng, who was caught by Tang robber, has a total of five people. The Taoist with long beard should be the highest level. Tang robber should have turned nine times according to his level.


    But it''s the same nine turns. Tang Jie is sure that this goods won''t even have half of Gu Changqing''s strength.


    At this moment, fifteen people flew to see Tang Jie, Yi Yi and the seven gourd dolls on her flower rack. The Taoist priest with long beard was angry, but he held back his anger and arched Tang Jie and said, "this Taoist brother, I don''t know what offence the ancient family has, causing him to come to the door to look for a gap."


    Tang Jie replied lazily, "there''s nothing to offend. I''m here to gamble. As a result, your people don''t like me winning money and say I''m cheating. That''s why. To prove that I haven''t used any magic, I haven''t done it yet. If you don''t believe it, Taoist brother, you can check whether I have used any magic at any time."


    No spells?


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    So he didn''t catch all seven people?


    The Taoist priest with a long beard thought for a moment and held the Yin formula in his hand to monitor the magic method to attack Tang robber, which was also to check the change of his aura. Sure enough, he saw that the aura of Tang robber was flowing without any overflow. It was indeed the best proof that Tang robber had not used the magic method in a short time.


    The crowd was in an uproar, but they didn''t know what to do.


    I thought the other party came to seek revenge, but it was my own casino that cheated for a long time. It''s a shame to spread it.


    Tang robbed and occupied this word. Don''t say that he has demolished the casino now. Even if he demolished the ancient house, there is nothing about him.


    The bearded Taoist was thinking, and heard a voice behind him: "master, he is still so much nonsense with him. He has to pay the price to destroy the casino of my ancient home. For whoever is cheating, it is not who wins. Who has the final say?"


    The speaker is Gu Hao. He''s from the ancient family. He doesn''t think as much as Taoist priest Chang beard.


    The ancient family is engaged in activities that destroy people''s hearts. Such things as credibility, truth and rules are just a tool for them. They can use them if they are easy to use, but they will throw them aside if they are not easy to use.


    Under normal circumstances, they will naturally obey the rules, but when it''s time to turn over, they are definitely faster than anyone. What we are doing now is just taking what we used to do privately to the table. For the ancient family, this is not the first time. Rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention wolves and dogs.


    At this moment, hearing Gu Hao''s words, Taoist Chang beard also knew that it was difficult to do good. If Tang was really released and robbed, the ancient family would be damaged. Can only say: "in that case, please ask this brother to go back with me and explain clearly!"


    With a big hand, he has caught Tang rob.


    The robber Tang laughed: "is it really going to be unreasonable?"


    Blow away the shadow of Taoist priest with a fist.


    He has proved what he should have proved, and countless people have seen what they should have seen. At this moment, he doesn''t hesitate to take action directly.


    At the same time, Tang Jie took out the intestines cutting knife and split it in front of him.


    The power of this split was unparalleled. The knife Qi ran straight through the air. It was finally split into the air and didn''t bring the buildings below into it.


    The crowd was shocked and dared not fight hard. At the same time, they flashed to both sides.


    The Taoist priest with a long beard went straight into the air and shouted, "don''t hurt Li Min, you and I will fight in the air!"


    At this time, he knew to be a good man and save some face.


    The robber Tang said with a smile, "OK!"


    Man has flown into the air.


    Just as he flew up, the Taoist priest with long beard flashed a light in his eyes and suddenly pointed at Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the other three escaped from the world, two men and one woman also attacked Tang Jie at the same time.


    The four men joined hands to launch a sniper attack at the critical moment of Tang''s hijacking of the air. It was a good time. Seeing that the trick succeeded, the four people laughed at the same time.


    Just then, Tang Jie''s body suddenly flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this?" the four were shocked at the same time.


    Listen to the voice of Tang Jie above: "random wind step!"


    The biting wind of the knife has fiercely chopped on a tuofan man. The sharp knife force cuts through the shield with only one knife and is cutting on his arm. Finally, the man was also a practitioner who took off the fan and turned a hundred times. His physique was no longer the same as before. In addition, the Tang robbery knife was weakened as a shield. The arm was not cut off, but he still hung in front of him and couldn''t use his strength again.


    The man''s sad voice howled for a long time, which shocked the other three people. Only the man with long beard moved in his heart. He thought about where he had heard the name of the chaotic wind step, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. The other two had attacked Tang Jie at the same time.


    But Tang robber''s body flashed and disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was behind the man with a long beard.


    "Behind you!" screamed the nun.


    The man with long beard was also quick to respond. He suddenly lowered his head and rushed forward. The light of the knife behind him had shocked a colorful neon on his back.


    At this time, the other 11 Lingtai students reacted and shot Tang Jie at the same time. Tang Jie flashed again, and one of them appeared behind him. He punched the Lingtai apprentice behind him, but shook the shield, and the apprentice vomited blood.


    With a successful attack, Tang Jie has disappeared and appeared in another place.


    Although there are a large number of these people, Tang robber comes and goes like a ghost. He can''t find his whereabouts at all. He plays them easily.


    The bearded man shouted, "you are not his opponent. Go down quickly, take down the girl and save them from the wind! Zhou Hua, Tang Hong and Huang Shi entangle him with me!"


    At this moment, the best way is to rescue LV Chengfeng and others. The man with long beard made a fairly correct decision again.


    Eleven Lingtai apprentices flew down at the same time. Yi Yi smiled and waved his hands together. A large number of vines and petals met the air again.


    "You entangled the girl, Xu Qing, Xie Qiang and I went to save people!" Gu Hao shouted.


    He is also clever. He knows that it is not suitable to work hard at this time. It is the best choice to save people first by using more people on his side.


    Sure enough, eight people met Yi at the same time, each with his own skills. Even if Yi is an intelligent and refined thing, it is difficult to each other for a time with one to eight.


    Gu Hao took the opportunity to rush over, grabbed the vine and said, "guru Lu..."


    However, LV Chengfeng''s eyes were not happy, but full of horror.


    Gu Hao was stunned. His heart was suddenly cold. He looked back and saw a huge tiger. He didn''t know when it appeared behind him. He slapped it out and fanned him out on his face. The whole face became flesh and blood blurred.

 Chapter 350

    This turned into an armpit, bigger than everyone expected.


    With one blow, Gu Hao flies. Bao''er has turned the spearhead to Xu Qing and Xie Qiang.


    Unless they are elite students like Tang Jie, psychic monsters are better than ordinary students in strength. At this moment, Xu Xie and bao''er were shocked by bao''er''s sudden appearance. They had no intention of fighting. Just under a swoop, bao''er had photographed them out one after another.


    It was the last to join the regiment, but it ended the battle the fastest.


    The three apprentices almost didn''t have the power to resist, so they were easily cleaned up by bao''er.


    The second fastest is Yi.


    Qiluo Tianzhi reappeared. The flower tide can be played alone or attacked in groups. This moment turned into eight flower snakes and hit eight apprentices at the same time. However, due to excessive share, the eight apprentices resisted together and stopped the eight flower tide. Just looking at their panting appearance, it was obvious that it was not easy to take the blow.


    One of them said with a smile, "look what tricks you have!"


    Yi Yi tilted his head: "it''s not strong enough to block it. Let''s do it again."


    With a wave of his little hand, another sea of clouds and flowers appeared.


    "How is this possible?" looking at the sea of flowers on top of their heads, eight people were shocked at the same time. Such a fierce spell could be released again so soon.


    They don''t know that this is Yiyi''s life skill. It''s like the flower palace of the snow elf. It''s the most powerful. The essence of spell types can''t compare with practitioners in the number of spells they master, but their talent is far stronger than ordinary people. Many times, only relying on their own talent spells is enough to solve most battles. So is the frost elf, and so is the green calyx elf.


    At the next moment, the eight snakes danced wildly and attacked again. The eight people were desperate. The rune paper pill was used indiscriminately and resisted with all their strength. The flower snake hit them and made the eight people miserable. However, with the help of the rune paper pill, they miraculously resisted.


    "Unexpectedly blocked again?" Yi was already angry.


    Seeing the eight people blocking again, the little guy came out again.


    Perhaps it was because they knew they couldn''t stop it. The eight people were desperate at the same time. At this time, they threw out fire symbols and other things together. They saw fire clouds everywhere and even eliminated many petals.


    The rest of the petals hit them, although it still brought a lot of burden, but it was no longer the previous feeling of Taishan.


    The eight woke up. It turned out that attack was the more appropriate response, and cheered at the same time.


    Yi Yi was strangely angry.


    The little girl''s stubbornness came up, another wave of flowers appeared, and it was still eight snakes dancing.


    The eight fought together.


    Seeing the petals dancing in the air layer by layer, they appeared and disappeared again and again, shining like fireworks in the sky, so that people were fascinated.


    Yi Yi has stood up with her hands high, and another large tide of flowers is coming.


    At this time, bao''er has packed up three people and is about to come up to help. Yi Yi has shouted, "don''t come here. Aunt doesn''t believe it, you can''t clean them up!"


    Tang Jie asked in the sky above his head, "why don''t you divert the flow? Just solve the four problems first?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Then I thought that yes. As long as the little girl reduces one or two attack targets slightly, or focuses on the distribution slightly, the apprentice who is taken care of will never be able to resist the attack of Qi Luo Tianzhi. The sky is four off, and all practitioners can''t help thinking that this boy has leisure to see the battlefield below in the face of four people''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Yi replied, "no, just hit them like this!"


    She has a temper.


    The flower tide rose again, and the eight apprentices could resist it at first, but gradually they couldn''t bear it again. Most importantly, they found that although they can weaken the petal attack with attack techniques, their protection against themselves also decreases due to the attack. As a result, even if only a small number of petals hit themselves, they will also have an impact on themselves.


    Only under the attack of several rounds of flower tide, all eight people were black and blue.


    The little girl made a crazy attack on the flower tide. She looked like she had been greatly wronged.


    Also, it''s intolerable that you little apprentices have resisted so many rounds because of the demon''s strongest talent and magic.


    An apprentice finally couldn''t resist Yi''s crazy attack and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    He saw that the flower snake suddenly stopped when it flew to the apprentice, and suddenly dispersed into seven neap tides that hit the other seven people.


    The exquisite control made the practitioners stunned. As soon as the seven apprentices stopped the flower snake, they didn''t expect that there were seven smaller ones coming. They heard the sound of countless blood springs and waterfalls. The seven people had fallen from the air at the same time.


    It turned out that they were only one piece of paper away from failure.


    Yi Yi was satisfied and stopped and looked at the last apprentice who shouted to admit defeat.


    The apprentice looked at Yi Yi and then at the group of people lying on the ground. He realized something. The handle of his sword knocked back and was hitting his head. His eyes turned white and fainted.


    The battle on the second battlefield ended, leaving only the battle of Tiantang robbery and situofan.


    Tang Jie looked at his feet and muttered, "I''m not finished. Well, I''ll speed up. Flash!"


    With that, his body flashed and appeared in a corner of the sky again.


    This time, his standing position was quite strange. He was not close to any practitioner, but he directly appeared in a straight line with a diameter of about 10 meters, except for one person who was a little far away and not in that straight line.


    At the same time, the intestines cutting knife had cut a piece of Peilian Guanghua and rushed to the four people at the same time.


    Unparalleled cut!


    At first, the light of the knife immediately shrouded all three people in front. Because the light was too fierce, it seemed that even the fourth practitioner was within the attack range, which scared the four people to hold up the Dharma mask to resist at the same time.


    Taoist priest long beard took out an object and threw it at Tang Jie, but a golden Dharma ring grew in the air and fell to Tang Jie''s head. At the same time, another female monk also held out a colored silk tie to Tang Jie, and the other two greeted Tang Jie with a Dharma sword and a golden seal.


    At this critical moment, everyone also showed their strongest skills.


    Tang Jie smiled: "out!"


    A little golden light has then met the golden ring, but it is a golden bullet.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s intestines cutting knife also cut into the golden seal and was holding the golden seal. As for the impact between the golden ring and the golden bullet, the golden ring couldn''t resist breaking into countless pieces. The Taoist priest with long beard cried out heartily: "my baby!"


    At this time, the colored silk of the female monk also flew and rolled on Tang robber. At the same time, another man''s Dharma sword cleaved down into the air.


    Tang Jie still disappeared as soon as he dodged, and easily got rid of the female monk''s colorful hand bondage and Dharma sword attack.


    "How could it be?" the nun screamed.


    Her colored silk itself has a sealing effect. The easy blinking spell can''t take effect at all. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie completely ignored it.


    She didn''t know that since Tang Jie broke away from the world three and a half years ago, she had understood part of the space Avenue, and the random wind step had made great progress.


    The way of wisdom greatly accelerated Tang Jie''s speed of mastering the random wind step. It took only three and a half years to raise the random wind step to the level of twelve stars, which can be described as amazing speed.


    The space road greatly improves the range, effect and change of random wind steps. Let alone that colored silk is only a low-level magic weapon, and it can be used for sealing. Even the middle-level magic weapon specially used for sealing can''t trap Tang robbery.


    He easily avoided the colored silk and the Dharma sword. Tang Jiechang smiled and blew a punch.


    The punch was brilliant gold.


    First it hit the gold seal practitioner, who vomited blood and fell. Then it hit the chasing Dharma sword, which broke and cracked a little Venus. Finally, it hit the nun, and the nun also fell into the clouds.


    One punch can hurt two people and destroy one treasure. It''s so powerful.


    The Guanghua of the heartbroken Sabre rolled back, and the back of the sabre hit the Dharma sword practitioner, which also hit him into the clouds. Then he threw twelve fists at the Taoist priest with long beard.


    The Taoist priest with long beard is worthy of being a nine turn practitioner. He was forced to resist the attack of these twelve fists. However, under the wild power of Tang Jie, he felt that his whole body was about to be cracked.


    "What kind of technique is this?" the immortal long beard was shocked and asked.


    He could see clearly that the series of heavy punches just now were actually six heavy and six light. The six heavy ones robbed the glittering right hand in Tang Dynasty, and the six light ones were the golden left hand in Tang Dynasty, which showed that the golden light was the key to the horror of the fist.


    As soon as Tang Jie''s boxing stopped, he saw that the bullet that broke the golden Dharma ring had flown back to his hand and was falling on his left hand. The bullet instantly turned into gold liquid and flowed on his palm. Unexpectedly, it turned into a thin golden glove.


    Taoist priest long beard realized that the golden light was gloves.


    After three and a half years of practice, Tang Jie still didn''t forget to forge the gold platform to rub the waste ware. Although it didn''t soak day and night as before, the weight of the gold pill still increased greatly over time. Now it can be used as a whole glove. If it is replaced with flying needles, it can also sprinkle dozens of pieces.


    Tang Jie''s hands lit up again and said with a smile, "do it again?"


    The six heavy fists just now will tear down the bones of the old Taoist priest. This will be done again, but it''s twelve real heavy fists. Taoist priest Chang beard doesn''t dare to be brave. Looking at all the people around him, he was the only one left. He could only sigh: "no, the old man admitted defeat!"


    Since he conceded defeat, the battle was naturally over.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "in that case, can we go?"


    Taoist priest long beard hurriedly said, "please give me your name!"


    Tang Jie suddenly flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes: "why? Don''t you give up?"


    Taoist Chang beard was surprised: "no, I''m just being served by the ancient family. I always need an explanation. If you don''t want to, you can forget it."


    He also knew that he was suspected of retaliation after asking the person''s name at this time, so he quickly gave up.


    Tang Jie just landed and said to Yi, "give him back and let''s go."


    Yi Yi threw the vine at the Taoist priest with a long beard: "return your grapes!"


    Those practitioners didn''t know how they were tied by her. Twenty one practitioners were tied to a green vine. Without saying, they were stacked in three or four piles, with more up and less down. From a distance, it really looked like a bunch of extra large grapes.


    The Taoist priest with a long beard held the "grape" in his hand. He felt that it was neither put nor put. It was extremely embarrassing. Those practitioners were always high above the top. How could they have experienced such humiliation, and each one was more ashamed and angry to die.


    Tang Jie was ready to leave. When he was about to go, he suddenly heard a Yin measurement voice: "after beating up people, just leave. Is it so cheap?"


    okay?


    Tang Jie followed the sound and saw a man in black standing in the distance. He was looking at him coldly. He had a turmeric face, dead and expressionless. He looked like a mask, more like a man.


    The Taoist priest with long beard obviously saw the man in black, and his face was happy: "Mr. Yue."


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s also from the ancient family."


    Although he was laughing, he had raised his guard at the bottom of his heart. Although the man in black stood there motionless, he brought a sense of danger to Tang Jie.


    The man in Black said coldly, "I''m not from the Gu family, but I have some business with them. But since I''m visiting the Gu family, I''ll help the Gu family solve some small problems and let them owe me a favor."


    With a wave of his hand, a black cloud formed for no reason and flew towards Tang Jie. When he looked at it again, there were a large group of black bees.


    The black bee is as big as a ball, and its whole body is purple black. It shows a metallic color in the sun. Tang Jie stepped back quickly. At the same time, a vigorous needle came out and hit a black bee. The needle in the black bee immediately burst out a mass of green blood. Just before he died, he shot a sharp spike at Tang Jie and rushed at Tang Jie''s face.


    Tang Jie waved his knife and cut it off. He heard the clang and crisp sound. The little thorn broke in two and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jie''s mood did not get better.


    "Arrow tail bee." at that moment, he finally recognized what it was, and his voice was cold.


    Arrow tail wasp is a very fierce poisonous bee. The so-called arrow tail means that its tail sting can fly out to attack the enemy.


    Arrow tail wasps can only launch stingers once in their life, and die after launch. It is a one-time existence, and its value is not high. But this is the concentration of their life''s bloom, but has the power to surpass themselves.


    The sharp poisonous sting is hard. Even the Dharma level shield can break through under a large number of launches. Although the toxicity is not violent, it can add up. Even the jade body may not be able to bear it.


    In short, this is a special consumable that can improve quality through quantity.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect the other party to have this kind of thing. He knew that the first thing to deal with this kind of poisonous wasps was to destroy them before they launched an attack. Therefore, at this moment, without hesitation, the intestines cutting knife has danced a blade wind and will be split.


    But at this time, the bees suddenly scattered around and flew in front of the onlookers.


    If the sword wind of Tang robbery breaks out, the bees can kill, and the people will be unlucky.


    He didn''t think the other party had this skill. He couldn''t cut it any more. He had to take it back. The man in black sighed when he saw that he had not made a knife. It seemed that he wanted him to make a knife.


    The bees swarmed into Tang Jie. As they approached, countless poisonous stingers had shot Tang Jie together, and they died one after another at the same time.


    Tang Jie was about to launch a disorderly wind step, but he heard the man in black hum.


    In this life, Tang Jie''s disorderly wind steps stagnated for a while.


    With this delay, dozens of poisonous stingers that flew first hit Tang robber. Tang robber only snorted, and the figure disappeared and appeared at a place a few meters away from the original place.


    The man in black and Tang Jie showed incredible light in their eyes, looked at each other and said, "how is it possible?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that Tang Jie could complete the random wind step under his spell destruction. Of course, he was shocked. Tang Jie was also surprised that the other party had the means to destroy the random wind step. Although he completed the random wind step, it was extremely far fetched. Originally, I planned to move to the other party and give it to him directly, but under the traction of an inexplicable force, I only avoided the attack of arrow tail bee.


    Most importantly, since he was prepared, he obviously knew that he was a member of the moon washing sect.


    Knowing that he is a member of the moon washing sect, he dares to fight


    Tang Jie looked at the other party''s turmeric expressionless face and understood something in his heart.


    With a sneer, his figure flashed again. This time, he successfully appeared behind the man in black. Just as he appeared, the man in black suddenly shot without warning and threw an elbow behind him, as if he had known that Tang Jie would appear here.


    Tang Jie also appeared. At the same time, his left hand was holding the other party''s arm. Unexpectedly, he knew that the other party had this skill.


    The two were entangled together in an instant, and the man in black cut a lightning bolt from the palm of his hand. Tang Jie flashed sideways. The gut cutting knife crossed the other party''s throat. The man in black looked up to avoid. While avoiding, he suddenly had a bone penetrating cone in his hand to shoot Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s left hand flashed with gold. He was catching the bone penetrating cone and pressing back on his opponent''s chest. The man in black turned to avoid and passed Tang Jie. At the same time, his left hand brought a sharp arc and cut Tang Jie''s neck, but it was a wind blade.


    Tang robber''s golden light flashed on his body, but he made a hard fight by relying on the invisible golden body. At the same time, he hit it with a palm. The light of the Dharma mask also appeared on the man to block the attack.


    Two people just like this, you come and go, and fight for multiple rounds in an instant.


    Different from the Taoist priest with long beard, these two people are very close to each other. They fight for the first step by step. Therefore, the competition includes not only martial arts, but also boxing and foot Kung Fu. Each spell is mixed with boxing and foot, and each one focuses on fast casting, only seeking speed but not power. Therefore, under this close combat, each second is one or even several rounds, There''s no time for you to cast.


    This is the situation deliberately created by Tang Jie. The man in black is extremely cunning. He was in the crowd when he provoked before.


    Unlike Taoist priest long beard, he still wanted to go to the air to avoid hurting the innocent. Instead, he never left the crowd from the beginning and was ready to take the innocent people as a shield at any time.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to fight him with the method of personal hard entanglement.


    At this moment, Tang Jie felt that the man in black was strong, but he seemed to have some scruples. He always fought against himself with ordinary techniques. Most of the spells he used were ordinary spells, such as wind blade and bone penetrating cone, which were used over and over again.


    However, just because of this, the man in black gradually became inferior and gradually became unable to support himself.


    Seeing that the man in black was beaten back step by step, Tang Jie shouted, "if you want to be strong, why hide and tuck in."


    With that, the heartbroken knife took off and flew into the air. The knife turned a fist in the air, showing a group of Eagle shadow. It flew down to the top of the head in black. At the same time, Tang Jie''s two fists came out together and became an attack on three sides.


    Since the man in black refuses to do his best, it''s better to force him to do his best.


    Seeing the eagle shadow on the knife suddenly appear, the man in black doesn''t know well, and secretly regrets his coming out.


    In fact, he came late. He only knew that Tang Jie defeated these ancient family practitioners, but he didn''t see the means of Tang Jie. He only knew that he had the method of blinking. In fact, he didn''t even know the random wind step. Of course, I also guessed that it might be the person of the moon washing sect, but I didn''t take it seriously. I just wanted to clean up the other party and let the Gu family owe themselves a personal favor.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he mixed himself into the crowd. If this boy is reckless and kills innocent people indiscriminately, he will wait for bad luck.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s strength was beyond his imagination. He chose to fight hard in this case, and his boxing strength was good, which forced him to the disadvantage.


    At this moment, seeing the light and body of the sword, the man in black couldn''t hide. He could only pat his body. A mass of light suddenly appeared. It was blocking the way of the eagle sword, but it was in a stalemate.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s iron fist had also been hit. The man in black shouted and fought with both fists.


    The four iron fists collided at this moment. Tang Jie didn''t use gold sand gloves. The man in black who had been pressed by his own strength and no phase gold body was difficult to resist. He knew it was bad. When he drank violently, he saw the blue veins on his two arms, as if something was swimming rapidly in his arms. Then he stabbed Tang Jie''s fist from the man in black.


    There were two soft sounds. Tang Jie''s fists had shot two streams of blood.


    "Well!" Tang Jie snorted stiffly and fell back several steps.


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a fierce killing opportunity: "go to death!"


    If you force yourself to use this means, the young man must die!


    A black light flashed in the palm of his hand, pointing directly at Tang Jie.


    At this time, Tang Jiewei looked up and looked at each other, with a turn of brilliance in his eyebrows.


    The man in black was illuminated by the light and was slightly stunned. He saw a piece of Tang JIEKOU. A golden light had been emitted from his mouth and was hitting the man in black. The golden light ran through his body, and the man in black screamed and fell out.


    The two figures suddenly combined and separated. The originally dazzling battle that could not be seen clearly finally stopped. Tang Jie and the man in black suffered heavy losses respectively.


    Tang Jie looked down at his hands.


    His fists were bleeding at this moment, and there were foreign objects in his arms, which forced him to suppress with aura, which also made his arms temporarily unavailable.


    Tang Jie just smiled: "even without hands, I can kill you."


    The man in black also raised his chest and said, "I haven''t seen such a hard boy for a long time. You make me more interested in killing you."


    The two men looked at each other, and their eyes showed that they were killing each other.


    Just as a new duel was about to begin, Wei Tianchong suddenly shouted in the distance: "who dares to bully the people of the ancient family, pass me Wei Tianchong first!"


    From a distance, Wei Tianchong''s fat figure is flying at high speed.

 Chapter 351

    As Wei Tian rushed over, there were a group of people who seemed to be from the ancient family.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed to fly close. Seeing the confrontation below, he was also stunned and shouted, "Tang Jie, why are you here?"


    Tang Jie looked at the man in black coldly: "I''m the guy who smashed the ancient casino you said."


    Wei Tianchong was startled and put down the ancient family first. Then he ran to Tang Jie and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jie just told him about Shi Yue, then told Wei Tianchong about the casino, and then asked, "how can you help them out?"


    Wei Tian said, "it''s not just a moment, but it''s only human."


    No matter how bad the ancient family''s reputation is, it''s good intention for people to propose marriage. If they refuse at the beginning, it''s just a matter of impoliteness to refuse after their father receives benefits.


    Therefore, even if Wei Tianchong can force the Gu family to bow his head, it''s always unreasonable. If he doesn''t want to be poked into the backbone and get a bad reputation, he must explain. At this time, when the Gu family has an accident, Wei Tianchong naturally takes the initiative to help.


    "In order to repent this time, I had promised the Gu family to lend a business path. Then I heard that someone made trouble in the Gu family''s casino. I thought I could take the opportunity to show my power. By the way, I avoided the business path and volunteered to fight. Unexpectedly, it was you." Wei Tianchong said with great regret.


    Tang Jie also felt sorry: "I knew it was so. Just don''t call me. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other. Let''s fight first. I was beaten by you and ran away. Wouldn''t that be it?"


    "How could I have thought of this at that time?" Wei Tianchong replied, "I think it is necessary for us to learn a spiritual communication technique in the future."


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s really necessary."


    There is a secret method of soul communication in Shenxiao sword code, but this name is too easy for people to read. Tang Jie definitely doesn''t intend to pass it on to Wei Tianchong and has a soul communication with him.


    The two men studied in public how to cheat money by singing the double reed. The people next to them were ashamed and thought that the immortal was so shameless.


    The people of the ancient family over there also gathered with the man in black and the Taoist priest with long beard, and all the practitioners on the grape trellis were released.


    They looked at the intimacy between Wei Tianchong and Tang Jie. Even if they guessed who it was, an old man of the ancient family came forward and said, "dare you ask this is Tang Jie, the fierce tiger of the moon washing college?"


    Tang Jie glanced at the old man with Yu Guang: "Gu Liangde?"


    The old man said with a smile, "no, it''s true. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. One family started fighting one family."


    In fact, families like the ancient family have the brightest eyes. They always know who can provoke and who can''t. As the head of the ancient family, Gu Liangde is the wisest. Therefore, he doesn''t ask Tang Jie why he is in trouble with the casino. He comes up first to get closer.


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at the old man, but stared at the man in Black: "be a family with the people under the white bone God King? The ancient master praised me."


    At the wound of his fists, two white bones had been slowly forced out. It was the foreign body that the man in black had shot into his arm before.


    These two bones are as thin as willow branches, but they have complex and detailed lines. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary things. After Tang Jie forced him out, he was not polite and put it away directly.


    The man in Black said, "I know it''s under the God King''s door. Don''t you return the original?"


    Tang Jie turned his mouth: "do you want to compete with me backstage?"


    The man in black stopped at once.


    In Wenxin country and the moon washing sect? Are you kidding.


    The white bone God King is also a famous generation in Qixia world. He is the leader of the white bone sect in yahai. Although he is also a great power, it is doomed to be impossible to compare the six factions. People in black scare people with the name of the white bone God King, which is useless for washing the moon.


    The man in black could only hum: "in that case, I''ll leave these two jade bones to my brother. Ancient clan leader, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Before Gu Liangde answered, the man in black had disappeared.


    Seeing that the man in black left, Tang Jie turned to Gu Liangde and said, "I went to your casino just now. I accidentally had some misunderstandings, which led to a big fight. Please forgive me, master Gu."


    "Where, where." Gu Liangde saw that Tang Jie was finally willing to talk to himself. He was too happy: "it''s a misunderstanding, just the past."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie nodded and said, "I''m relieved to have master Gu''s words."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Gu Liangde said anxiously, "why don''t guru Tang eat under the shed before leaving?"


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Jie turned back and asked Wei Tianchong, "what about you? Are you still busy at Gu''s house?"


    Wei Tianchong stood up and said, "what else can I do?"


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Tang Jiewei and Tianchong have left together.


    The old master saw that the two people left like this. He wanted to stay but didn''t dare to stay. Pity him. A casino was so badly beaten by Tang robbery, but he couldn''t revenge. His eyes at Tang robbery finally showed a trace of cruelty.


    Several descendants of the ancient family leaned over and said:


    "Grandpa, just forget it? This Tang robbery is a slap in the face!"


    "My ancient family lives on the ground of the Canglong mansion. It depends on face. He smashes the casino, which my ancient family can afford to lose, but he doesn''t even want to enjoy a meal. It''s clear that he treats my ancient family like a foe!"


    "That''s it! Plus that Wei Tianchong refused to kiss, who doesn''t know the Wei family''s attitude towards us? I''m afraid many people will be waiting to fall into the well."


    Gu Liangde sighed: "the problem is that Tang robbed Wei Tian and rushed out of the six factions. We can''t afford it."


    "The problem is that the six sects are not only Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong." an ancient young man suddenly said Yin.


    The old master''s eyes lit up: "Chongxuan, you mean..."


    "Isn''t there a saying among the people? Only the six factions can deal with the six factions!"


    Leaving the noisy street, Tang Jie walked forward quickly.


    Wei Tianchong shouted after him, "Tang Jie, Tang Jie, wait for me. What are you doing so fast?"


    Tang Jie ignored all the reasons and continued to walk until he entered an alley. He snorted and slammed his head against the wall. The whole person was convulsed.


    Wei Tian was startled: "what''s the matter with you, Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie said hoarsely, "this jade bone is attached with the hegemonic Zhenyuan of tuofan''s top strongman. It''s so fierce that I can''t hold it anymore... Help me."


    Then he pulled his clothes and exposed his back to Wei Tianchong.


    "What should I do?" Wei Tianchong was also startled.


    "Xinyu!" Tang Jie began to drink, "with seven points of strength to return to the yuan! Yiluo moon protects my surroundings."


    "Yes!" under the guidance of Wei Tianchong, he was in Xinyu''s seat.


    Yi Yi quickly sprinkled a large number of flowers around and took precautions with the little fox and tiger.


    "Shen Shu, Gan Shu, Dan Shu, PI Shu..." next, Tang Jie reported acupoints one by one. Wei Tian rushed his fingers like flying, pointing everywhere behind Tang Jie. At the same time, Tang Jie himself kept pointing at himself to guide the true yuan.


    The true Yuan who invaded Tang Jie''s body didn''t know who he came from. He was really overbearing and rampant. At first, Tang Jie thought it was owned by the man in black, so he didn''t care. But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that it was wrong, and then realized that he was deceived. It was clear that the jade Ji bone was handed over to the man in black by other strong men after sacrifice and refining. Therefore, its power was far more powerful than Tang Jie''s imagination.


    Tang Jie was caught in the attack for a moment. If he hadn''t had his jade body and refined body over the years, he would have died on the spot. Even so, it still depends on Wei Tianchong. Under the joint efforts of the two, they gradually resolve it.


    At this moment, the hegemonic Zhenyuan gradually disappeared under the guidance of Tang robbery. Under the guidance of Tang robbery, it fell into an air hole and finally did not move. Tang robbery wanted to completely eliminate it, but he kept it when he moved his mind.


    This true yuan is extremely powerful and can only be owned by the strong at the peak of tuofan. Unfortunately, now in Tang Jie''s body, it is passive water and rootless wood. If you practice hard, you may use it for yourself.


    Wei Tian rushed to see that Tang Jie was getting better. He was relieved and said, "I didn''t think there was such an expert under the white bone sect."


    "Bah!" Tang Jie spit on the ground: "if he is under the white bone sect, I am the true legend of Tianya Haige!"


    "Ah? No?" Wei Tian was stunned. "Then how could he have the jade bone of the white bone sect?"


    Tang jieleng said, "you and I still have the secret method of the five gods. Are you the people of the five gods?"


    Although he had limited knowledge of the white bone sect, he also knew that this sect took a gloomy and strange route. He had fought with the man in black before. Although the man in black had hidden means everywhere and used black bees and other techniques, there was still a great gap from the four words "gloomy and strange". Moreover, the white bone sect also has some famous spells. The man in black has exposed the jade bones later, but he did not use the white bone sect''s famous spells. It can be seen that most of them are deliberately misleading.


    "Where does he come from?" Wei Tian asked.


    This question made Tang Jie silent.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I can''t confirm it for the time being, but I''m sure he''s not from Wenxin."


    Wei Tian hummed: "I''m not a gentle man. Ha Zhaoshi is arrogant. I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s better to find out the bottom of this boy."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "there''s no need. It''s his ancestral virtue that he can leave Wenxin alive this time."


    Wei Tian rushed to his eyes and said, "you mean..."


    Tang Jie replied coldly, "since you hurt me, you have to pay a higher price."


    Tang Jie had put on his clothes again, and his eyes showed strong self-confidence.


    In a cabin a few miles away, the man in black was lying on a bed and wailing loudly.


    A blood hole in the chest gurgled blood. White powder was sprinkled on the wound, but it was soon dispersed by the blood. No matter how he sprinkled the medicine, the wound refused to heal. A little golden light attached to the wound. Even a beating heart could be seen from the hole, and there was a little golden light on it.


    "Ah! What means is this? What means! Tang Jie, I''ll kill you, kill you!" the man in black shouted wildly.


    He couldn''t understand what Tang Jie had broken into his body, and he couldn''t be forced out.


    He didn''t know that what he encountered was one of the methods of using gold pills developed by Tang Jie in recent years.


    At the moment when the golden pill passes through the body of the man in black, the golden pill automatically splits some very small golden sand and attaches to the wound. Because the gold sand is naturally not affected by aura, and the self-healing of practitioners almost depends on aura, it is difficult to drive away the gold sand entering the wound. The only way is to cut off all the parts contaminated with gold sand with a knife.


    The problem is that the attack part of Tang robbery is very insidious, which is in the heart of the man in black. After entering the world, the practitioner has strong vitality and will not die even if the heart is damaged, but this does not include digging out the whole heart, cutting it open and putting it back.


    Those gold sands attached to the heart are like bone etching ghosts. The people in black who chew them are painful. However, this injury can''t kill him again. It just tortures him and almost makes him crazy.


    Of course, as a price, unless Tang robber meets the man in black again and the gold sand is still on him, he may never take back this part of the gold sand. Although the amount of gold sand is not very large, it is also the amount that can only be obtained by destroying dozens of surgical instruments.


    In the alley, after Tang Jie adjusted his breath, he confirmed that his injury had improved a lot, and then he and Wei Tian Chong Yi were ready to leave.


    When I was about to go, I saw rouge and Shi Yue standing at the entrance of the alley.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Shi Yue''s eyes filled with tears of gratitude. He had to kneel down a few steps before he stepped forward.


    Tang Jieyi helped her: "you don''t have to. Although I did it, I couldn''t solve your difficulties. It was just a whim."


    Shi Yue looked at Tang Jie with tears in her eyes and said with a smile, "I know... I just want to tell you that thank you for helping me. I''ve figured it out. When I go back this time, I''ll sue my husband to leave!"


    Sue husband, please leave these four words. Even Tang robber was stunned.


    In this era, women can also apply for divorce, but they need to go to the government to sue their husband for the crime and decide the divorce through a lawsuit. Because Qixia''s preference for sons still exists, women sue their husbands. Regardless of success or failure, they will be detained for up to three months.


    Shi Yue decided to sue her husband. That was great courage.


    Tang Jie blurted out, "are you sure you want to go there?"


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind." Shi Yue cut the nail and cut the railway: "as you said, although you give a lot of money, you can''t afford his gambling. Today you tear down a casino, and tomorrow he will go to another casino. In that case, don''t abandon it and leave."


    The four words of abandonment and departure are unequivocal and unrepentant.


    Wei Tianchong clapped his hands and said, "well said, I support you. Don''t worry about the lawsuit. I''ll tell the government to take care of it for you."


    He knew that Shi Yue''s husband had long hated gambling. Since Shi Yue made up his mind, he was naturally willing to help. With the power of the Wei family, this little thing is easy.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie was silent.


    As far as he is concerned, whether she is away or not, it is all her own business. He is only helping for a while, but he can''t take care of it forever. On the contrary, in order to avoid the illusion that Shi yuexinsheng shouldn''t have, he should keep a certain coldness to avoid trouble. Especially when Shi Yue leaves, he should be more cautious in his words and deeds, so as not to give Shi Yue any unrealistic illusions.


    Fortunately, Shi Yue is also a smart girl. She knows that she can''t rely too much on Tang Jie, so she just whispered thanks to Wei Tianchong. For her, it''s great luck to leave her husband without cost.


    The two sides said Huizi again, and Tang Jiewei Tianchong left.


    Shi Yue was stunned to see that they left like this. She understood that once she said goodbye today, she was afraid that she would have no chance to see each other in her life.


    She suddenly shouted with all her strength, "Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie looked back.


    Shi Yue cried, "although I married the wrong person, I didn''t always have no eyes. I''ve seen the right person!"


    Tang Jie was stunned, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    He nodded to Shi Yue, and his figure faded away quietly.


    Watching Tang Jie disappear into her vision, Shi Yue can''t bear it anymore. She sits down on the ground and cries bitterly

 Chapter 352

    After returning from the outside, Tang Jie returned to Wu''s house.


    In the following days, he didn''t go out much. Every day, he just accompanied the two elders of the Wu family to be filial and do his best.


    Occasionally, his wife would send someone to invite them to dinner. Tang Jie wouldn''t refuse. In his spare time, he would have a duel with the spiritual master of the Wei house. Although these spiritual masters have average strength, they have a broad vision in their early years. Tang Jie''s contact with them also increased many things he could not learn in the college.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed. Tang Jie calculated that it was time to go to yongsui mountain.


    Although he didn''t give up leaving, Tang Jie finally said goodbye to the Wei house and the second old man. As for Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng, they continue to stay in the Wei mansion. After all, the task is simple and there is no need for them to follow. However, Tang Jie left Yi with Wei Tianchong, so that anything can be easily contacted through Yi.


    After leaving the Wei mansion, Tang Jie took the tiger and flew to yongsui mountain.


    After about half a day, Tang Jie came to a mountain. He saw that the mountain was steep and beautiful. He knew that this was yongsui mountain.


    Yongsui mountain is the second largest mountain in Lingzhou. The whole mountain covers an area of about 1000 square kilometers. It is long from north to South and narrow from east to west. There are more than 100 peaks in the mountain, of which 46 peaks are famous. The main peak is Rongcheng peak, nearly 4000 meters high. A peak not far from the main peak is called Shimen peak, which is the foundation of Xiuxian sect and Shimen sect where the mineral veins are found.


    When he arrived at yongsui mountain, Tang Jie didn''t go directly to the stone sect, but went to the local branch hall first.


    The local branch of the moon washing sect is located in a small town at the foot of yongsui mountain. Due to its remote location, yongsui sub hall is much smaller than that in other big cities. There is only one principal, two subordinates and four bailiffs in the whole hall, mainly responsible for reception and supervision.


    The master''s spiritual master is Zhang Taixu. He is also a cultivator in the period of hundred refining, but he is in his 60s and has white hair. When he learned that Tang Jie was coming, Zhang Taixu greeted him personally. Knowing that Tang Jie was coming for the purpose of the mineral vein, he took Tang Jie to Shimen peak.


    When he arrived at Shimen peak, Zhang Taixu took the lead in landing at the foot of the mountain and said, "this peak has been assigned by Shimen sect to guard the mountain array, so he can''t fly. He can''t go up the mountain until he''s informed. There''s no disrespect to our sect."


    Tang Jie nodded, "I know."


    Mountain guarding array is a common means of all factions. It is like an ancient city wall and a national fence. It has the effect of resisting the enemy outside. The arrangement of mountain guarding array is not easy. Because of its powerful function, it often costs a lot of money and takes a long time. Because it is fundamental, it is strengthened year by year and promoted year by year. Therefore, to see the details of a sect, in addition to the blessing of the cave, the simplest way is to see his mountain guarding array.


    Therefore, Tang Jie didn''t care about the fact that the stone sect had a mountain guard array and couldn''t fly.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are disciples of the stone sect. Seeing someone sent by Xiyue at this moment, they quickly opened the array and led them in.


    All the way up the mountain road, Tang Jie saw that there were strange flowers and plants blooming all around the mountain road, there were mysteries everywhere in the mountain, and cranes could be seen flying in the peaks. The whole Shimen peak is tall and towering, with layers of mountains and emeralds. It is quite a fairy family pattern. Even Tang Yi couldn''t help but exclaim: "to is a good place."


    The leading disciple listened and said with a smile, "it''s difficult to get into the Dharma eye in a small border area, but it makes the envoy laugh."


    Tang Jie said, "although it''s a small place, it has a big atmosphere. I think the mountain gate is half closed. It seems that there is an image of jade court cutting. It seems that it should be the Jade Gate heaven lock array, which is also in line with the name of the stone gate."


    Then the disciple hurriedly said, "the upper envoy''s insight is the Yumen Tiansuo array."


    The Jade Gate Tiansuo array is a seven rank array. It is good at defending the enemy outside the array gate. It is a powerful array in itself. In addition, the stone sect has continuously invested materials to strengthen the array for hundreds of years, which makes its power more terrible.


    At the moment, the stone steps taken by Tang robbers are the front end of the Yumen Tiansuo array, called Yuting, which is also the most powerful point of the array. The streamer flickers faintly above the stone steps. Only when the heaven''s eyes of Tang robbery are slightly opened can we see that there seems to be a sharp blade in the clouds. This is Tianxuan Dao. These Tianxuan knives look like a guillotine hanging in the air. One side of the sharp blade faces downward and has no handle. Only two slender chains lead to the clouds. Once the enemy forcibly intrudes into this array, the sky whirling Sabre will fall straight down. These Tianxuan sabres are not more powerful than ordinary attacks, but have the power to kill even Tianxin. If they swarm, even Zifu will be chopped into minced meat.


    This is the powerful attack of Yuting Tianzhan, which claims that even the real fairy can be killed.


    For Tang Jie, this is just an opportunity to learn. It is rare to enter an undefended array. At this moment, as he walked, his thinking has extended in all directions.


    In particular, the knife cluster in the clouds gave great inspiration to Tang Jie. Thinking floats in the clouds. Looking at the Tianxuan Dao in the clouds, what appears in front of Tang Jie is not the appearance of the Dao, but various complex patterns formed by countless auras, each of which contains the most profound truth between heaven and earth.


    Tang Jie looked at these patterns almost obsessively, and his brain could not help flying again, deconstructing the mystery of all this.


    This is the wonderful use of wisdom, which can deconstruct the laws of the world and the composition of secret laws. However, he has never really explored the deconstruction of wisdom in recent years. It can be seen that this is not an easy thing.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to observe the secret of the big array, but at this moment he triggered his own wisdom rotation and began to deconstruct the sky knife cluster, which surprised him.


    But at this time, he had no time to sigh, accident and shock.


    In front of him, a grand world is unfolding, slowly lifting the mysterious veil.


    Tang Jie eagerly absorbed the mysteries inside. The whole Yumen Tiansuo array was absorbed and mastered by him, and all kinds of mysteries were revealed to him one by one.


    The secret of protecting the array accumulated by the stone sect for thousands of years was easily solved, absorbed and digested by the Tang robber.


    Even that''s not enough!


    For Tang Jie, it''s nothing to master a Yumen Tiansuo array. After all, he has been involved in this array through the true solution of array Tao before, so he can learn so fast.


    What really interested him was the composition mechanism of yutingtian chop.


    Those powerful guillotines hanging in the air and those slender chains stretching out in the sky, what will happen if they can release such a spell?


    This is not an unrealistic fantasy. As we all know, the so-called array actually releases spells with heaven and earth as the carrier. Due to the lack of human body restrictions, the application of the array is more rigid, the cost is higher, and the power is greater.


    But because of this, the Dharma array can be used by practitioners, as long as you can find the correct method, and vice versa.


    Like the great Moro Heavenly King mantra, it is actually born from the Moro Heavenly King array. The Moroccan Heavenly King array is also a famous seven grade array. If an intruder is in the array, he will encounter the attack of the main array. Its attack form is the same as that of the great Moroccan Heavenly King mantra, and its power is more powerful and fierce. Later generations felt it and created the great Moro Heavenly King mantra after grasping the operation mechanism of the array.


    On the contrary, it is also possible to have the technique first and then the array.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had a whim and did what he wanted. His consciousness had gone all out towards the cloud cluster Tiandao. He focused most of his attention on it, leaving only a little idea to control the road, but he couldn''t even say a word. The leading disciple also wanted to take the opportunity to please Tang Jie, but he couldn''t get a response.


    There are 81 Tianxuan sabres in the clouds, which is exactly the number of 99.


    But for Tang Jie, he only needs to deconstruct one, and the rest is just repetition.


    The structure of Tianxuan Dao is formed by the full solution of the mind. The huge number of thin silk spiritual lines and the complex pattern structure are like countless creatures whispering in their ears, which makes Tang Jiatou dizzy. But he still stood firm, to analyze, to remember, to digest, to understand the meaning of these existence.


    Not only to understand, but also how to evolve it into a technique and reproduce it in its own way.


    This is by no means a simple process. Even if the strong heart of heaven wants to evolve an attack array into a technique, it often takes years or even decades, and it also needs enough understanding premise.


    However, under the function of wisdom deduction, Tang robbery greatly shortened this process. If you can see the picture he saw at this time, you will see a flowing picture passing quickly in front of him. What others can''t see clearly is remembered by Tang at this moment, and makes extraordinary calculations.


    "Hum." Tang Jie murmured. The load brought by powerful calculation made his nose bleed, so he just stood there motionless.


    "Envoy!" then the disciple saw that it was wrong and exclaimed.


    Zhang Taixu stopped the leading disciple. He had rich experience in the end. He knew that most of the Tang robbery had entered a state of enlightenment at this moment, and he couldn''t help whispering: "it''s really worthy of being the person who was given the recommendation order by the Ming teacher. The enlightenment to him was like a meal. He realized it when he said it."


    Then the leading disciple listened dully and looked at Tang Jie like a ghost. If he knew that Tang Jie now realized the most powerful jade tingtian chopper and cloud Congtian Dao of his stone sect, he didn''t know what to do.


    The idea of Mid Tang robbery has reached the most tense stage.


    The single Tianxuan Dao is composed of 1312 figures. After removing the similarities, there are 456 left. Tang robbery not only needs to remember the graphics, but also the combination, to understand the function, but also through change, and finally find an alternative method in its own operation.


    Although Tang Jie can also write them down and study them slowly after going back. But some things can be remembered, some things can never be remembered. The idea rises and falls in this cloud, and Tang Zhai can feel a strange will.


    It was this will that enabled him to enter the current state and deconstruct the whole yutingtian chop. It was also this idea that enabled him to quickly break through and find what he wanted. Without this environment, it may take many years for Tang Jie to make up for the current results.


    Therefore, Tang Jie will never relax, and his consciousness is hard supported in the sea of clouds.


    Finally, something suddenly opened up in his mind. At this moment, many things that could not be thought of finally realized that a Qi machine rose from the bottom of his heart and filled his body. Tang Jie almost couldn''t help but have an impulse to try.


    But he knew that before the time came, he still had the last thing to do.


    The idea continued to extend and once again closed the whole Yuting to the eyes. Tang Jie had a panoramic view of the combination of 9981 Tianxuan knives.


    Compared with the composition of a single Tianxuan Dao, the group of 99 is much simpler. Almost at a glance, Tang Jie completely mastered the mechanism of Yuting Tianjian.


    At the same time of his enlightenment, an ancient and thick breath suddenly flourished from the clouds.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the result of the accumulated history of the stone sect for thousands of years. His thoughts floated in this breath, as if he felt the will of the sages of this school.


    Under the influence of that will, a sky spinning knife suspended in the air shook and collided with each other, making a crisp and pleasant sound like a wind bell.


    "This is..." then the disciple and Zhang Taixu looked up in amazement.


    "The voice of heaven welcomes guests... It is worthy of being an envoy of the great sect. You can also participate in Dharma and enlightenment. Congratulations!"


    As a voice came, a group of people were greeting above Shimen peak. The leader had a purple face and a long beard, which was quite like a fairy.


    Zhang Taixu approached Tang Jie and whispered, "this is Qiu Shuyu''s head teacher."


    Tang Jie hurriedly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen immortal Qiu under the moon washing gate."


    Although he is a special envoy of the moon washing sect, the other party is a real person of heaven''s heart. He is a leader and respected. His status is higher than him. Tang Jie dare not be rude.


    Originally, in Qiu Shuyu''s position, it was unnecessary to welcome Tang Jie, but Tang Jie knew he was coming when he was at the foot of the mountain. It was strange that he didn''t go up the mountain for a long time. After using magic exploration, I found that Tang Jie had the image of Shimen participating in the Dharma and understanding. Then I started to welcome out. Before I saw Tang Jie, I heard the voice of welcoming guests, which means that the ancient will sleeping in the array has recognized Tang Jie, and Qiu Shuyu dare not neglect it.


    At this moment, Qiu Shuyu said, "it''s the fierce tiger Tang Jie that even the emperor Tiankui of the Ming Dynasty likes. No wonder it''s so good."


    Because they belong to the heart of heaven, for people like Qiu Shuyu, it is more respectful to call them Tiankui rather than real people, but they do not lose their identity, so many of them are commensurate with this.


    Tang Jie said, "I''m rude. I''m glad to see the ceremony at the moment. The jade court participates in the Dharma and loses the etiquette. Please forgive me."


    "No harm, no harm." Qiu Shuyu laughed and said, "sure enough, there are talents in the cultivation world, and there is never a shortage of talents. A few years ago, Xi Yue sent a North canghan. I thought he would be the leader of students in recent ten years, but I didn''t expect to have a Tang robbery. I haven''t had time to curry favor with such a talented younger generation."


    When he said that he had come to hold Tang Jie''s hand, he seemed quite happy. On the contrary, several people around him were not so happy.


    One of the middle-aged people, who was thin and long and had an eagle hook nose, said directly, "I don''t know what method Mr. Tang just participated in?"


    The tone of this remark has already taken the meaning of questioning.


    When Tang robbed YILENG, Qiu Shuyu said, "this is my third martial brother, Shi Jingzhai."


    Then he pointed to another man who was a little white and fat and wiped the sweat on his face with a handkerchief from time to time and a woman in pink, Luo Daimei, and said, "these are my second martial brother Liang Xingbang and my fourth martial sister Yu wanniang."


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s Huifeng immortal, a thick earth man, Linglong empress. Tang Jie is polite."


    Before he came, he had asked Zhang Taixu about the stone sect. He knew that there were four people in power of this sect. Qiu Shuyu was the eldest martial brother, known as Shanshui immortal. The rest were the three in front of him.


    As for Shi Jingzhai who asked him at this moment, he was different from others, because he was the leader of the previous generation of Shi sect. Before that, the stone sect had been handed down from generation to generation by the stone family, but in this generation, the old leader sect handed over the stone sect to Qiu Shuyu. Nevertheless, Shi Jingzhai still has a very high position in the stone sect.


    At this moment, facing Shi Jingzhai''s question, Tang Jie thought about it and wanted to answer: "I always have a special preference for Taoism. I have to enter the Tiansuo of Yumen. Occasionally, I feel that I have more understanding of Taoism."


    "You''re lying!" Shi Jingzhai had drunk, "but enlightenment will never attract the sound of welcoming guests. You must have learned something from our Yumen Tiansuo array!"


    "Jingzhai, shut up!" Qiu Shuyu shouted, "don''t be rude to the superior envoy!"


    Liang Xingbang also snorted: "even if you are an envoy, you can''t steal the secret method from our sect at will? Besides, childe Tang is only ordered to inquire about the mineral vein for a while, and it''s far from being an official envoy."


    Tang Jie frowned: "I admit that I did learn something from the Jade Gate Tiansuo array. But it''s just a passing by experience, but I didn''t break the customs and steal secrets. Since the stone sect has a wide door, it''s natural to tell people everything. Why do you even charge and keep secret what''s public?"


    This made Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Tang Jie is right. He didn''t break into the Sutra Pavilion of the stone sect. He just understood it by himself in this portal. The immortal cultivation world has existed for thousands of years, and rules have been formed for many years. Such a situation as Tang robbery simply can''t form the reality of theft. For example, the Yuncong Tiandao, although he understood it through the Jade Gate Tiansuo array, is not owned by the stone sect itself. Where can it be said to be theft?


    Of course, it''s true that Tang Jie benefited from this. Therefore, it''s necessary to give some benefits as a thank you. He also intended to do this, but Shi Jingzhai was a little reluctant.


    At this moment, I was about to say something. Suddenly, my heart felt everything. I looked at the exquisite empress Yu wanniang who had not spoken nearby. I saw something in the palm of her hand flash away.


    The jade wanniang saw him look at herself and smiled at him. It was quite tempting.


    Tang Jie ignored it and just said, "of course, anyway, I also benefited from the stone sect. Tang Jie is willing to thank you for this. How about 5000 yuan?"


    Shijingzhai sneered: "five thousand dollars? What does childe Tang think of our Shimen sect? Should you send the beggar?"


    Tang Jie calmly replied, "for a sect, five thousand is not much, but for me, five thousand is the limit I can afford. In fact, I have to owe it first and give it to you later."


    "Ha ha!" Shi Jingzhai laughed. "I owe you five thousand dollars. Tang Jie, I think I''d better give you five thousand dollars. Take it and go."


    "Jingzhai shut up!" Qiu Shuyu had drunk and hurriedly came forward to Tang Jie and said, "don''t be surprised, young master Tang. My younger martial brother has such a temper, has a smelly mouth and can''t speak. It''s for this reason that Shifu didn''t pass on the position of leader to him."


    There was another flash of anger in Shi Jingzhai''s eyes.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I took the benefits of Shi sect and couldn''t give due thanks. It''s normal for immortal Shi to be dissatisfied."


    The shijingzhai snorted, probably because Tang Jie always spoke modestly and finally stopped speaking.

 Chapter 353

    After the conversation, Qiu Shuyu led Tang to rob Zhang Taixu up the mountain.


    The stone sect had already arranged a rich lunch for Tang and Zhang in the sect and entertained them attentively.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Jie gradually learned about some local conditions.


    There were originally three Xiuxian sects around yongsui mountain. However, since the discovery of the mineral vein, the stone sect has become strong and gradually suppressed the other two sects, and one of them was simply forced out of here. However, with the depletion of mineral veins, the good days of the stone sect are coming to an end.


    At the banquet, Qiu Shuyu said that this was even more sad and said to Tang Jie: "The stone sect has really gained a lot of benefits by relying on this ore vein these years. But in order to protect the ore vein, it has also offended many villains. In those years, the Yuhua sect wanted to steal the ore. our stone sect fought three battles with them, killing and injuring countless disciples. Even I myself suffered heavy losses, so I can guard the mine. The heart of our stone sect moon washing sect can be learned from the world!"


    The Yuhua sect was forced away by the stone sect. Tang Jie knew that the stone sect had indeed fought with the Yuhua sect for several times. It was hard to say whether it was for guarding the mine. From the actual situation, it was more like competing for control of yongsui mountain.


    As far as the moon washing sect is concerned, it''s the same for everyone to guard the mine. Anyway, they only need to give them 80% of the profits. Even if the Yuhua sect really takes the mine, it only takes the share of the stone sect, which gives them great courage and dare not wipe out the share of the moon washing sect. Therefore, even if the stone sect fights for guarding the mine, it doesn''t fight for the moon washing sect, it''s for themselves. Qiu Shuyu''s just a token Show loyalty and take the opportunity to ask for price.


    Sure enough, Qiu Shuyu said, "but recently I heard that the Yuhua sect has a murderous heart and has been waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. Now the mineral veins are running out, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Shimen sect to maintain its current family business, and it''s bound to shrink. I''m afraid these thieves will take advantage of it."


    He said with a sigh on his face.


    Tang Jie was amused and said, "the defeated general is not brave enough. I don''t think he is the opponent of the stone sect. Leader Qiu is too modest."


    But it was the word wind that could not be caught by Qiu Shuyu.


    When Qiu Shuyu saw that the other party was unmoved, he could only smile awkwardly and stop talking.


    After a while, Tang Jie wiped his mouth and said, "I''ve eaten. Let''s get down to business. Please teach me to go to the mine cave."


    Qiu Shuyu hurriedly said, "young master, why are you in a hurry? It''s not too late to play in our stone sect for a few days before you go to see it."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, I have something to do. I''d better finish it today."


    He stood up.


    Qiu Shuyu saw that he was resolute and could only agree. Before leaving, Qiu Shuyu stuffed a mustard bag into Tang Jie. Tang Jie opened it and saw that it was full of spirit stones. The estimated value was no less than 100000.


    Tang Jie smiled, but returned the mustard bag again.


    Qiu Shuyu hurriedly said, "this is just a little intention of the stone sect. It has no intention of buying."


    Tang Jie just shook his head firmly. Qiu Shuyu could only take it back, so he took him to the ore vein.


    Lingshi ore vein is located in Baile peak of yongsui mountain, only five miles away from Shimen peak. Qiu Shuyu, Tang Jie and others flew all the way to the mine cave and soon saw that the ore vein was crowded from a distance.


    Qiu Shuyu was about to fall there, but Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t disturb them in a hurry. I''ll see what happens first."


    When Qiu Shuyu heard what he said, he could only nod and agree. The people fell far away and walked close.


    The gate of the mine is always the busiest place.


    A middle-aged scribe with three skimmed moustaches was sitting behind a book case. In front of the case, there were a long line of miners in ragged clothes and holding mining picks, including some teenagers in their teens.


    Everyone is still carrying a basket. The miners take out pieces of jade stones of different sizes from the basket, which are spiritual stones. These are only original stones and need to be polished and processed before they can be used. Nevertheless, through the thin stone clothes, you can still feel the energy fluctuations contained in them.


    The miners handed the raw stone to the middle-aged scribe, and someone came forward to weigh it.


    "Twenty four catties of inferior ore and one catty of middle grade ore can get two and nine cents of silver." the middle-aged scholar said and counted out some copper coins and gave them to each other.


    The miner cried discontentedly, "this medium-quality one obviously has two kilograms. How can it become one kilogram?"


    The middle-aged scribe hummed coldly, "shut up, useless things. If you make any noise, you''ll get out!"


    Lingshi mine also has quality. According to the standards set by the six schools, it is divided into the top, middle and bottom four grades. This is also the standard for ore collection. Among them, the lower grade mine is the cheapest. Only one silver is given for every ten kilograms of raw stone, the middle grade ore is five money, the top grade is three Liang, and the top grade is twenty Liang.


    In the cultivation world, about a piece of inferior spirit stone can be produced from ten kilograms of inferior raw stone. The price of a piece of inferior spirit stone is about 200 Lingqian. Even if the black market price is not considered, the conversion ratio is one to two thousand.


    This is the difference between practitioners and mortals. Between immortals and mortals, the former always exploits the labor force of the latter.


    Looking for spiritual mines is extremely tiring and dangerous. The mine is never safe. There are always hidden risks. Even practitioners will often encounter unpredictable disasters when they enter. That''s why they leave mining to ordinary people. For most poor people, mining is dangerous, but the income is not low. If you are lucky, you may get rid of poverty by getting one or two good mines Bitter fate, so they are willing to take risks to go to the mine, but even so, they will also be exploited from all aspects.


    The middle-aged scribe''s deduction is on the one hand, and the foreman''s deduction in the mine is also indispensable.


    Under normal working conditions, it is not a problem for miners to get five money and silver a day, but three deductions and two deductions often leave only two or three money.


    At this moment, the miner knew that he had no choice but to leave angrily. The miner was followed by a young man, who also carried the mine basket, came to the scribe''s case and poured out the mine basket, but many raw stones rolled out.


    I can''t see that the boy is thin and weak. There are a lot of mines dug out.


    The scribe saw that it was an unprecedented smile: "residual marks, today''s harvest is OK."


    The boy just looked at the scribe coldly and didn''t speak.


    The scribe''s face suddenly sank down. The person weighing next to him had not spoken. The middle-aged scribe said, "give me ten kilograms of inferior goods and one silver."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Even if the young man poured out the original stone, he could find that it was at least more than 30 kilograms, and two of them had special luster and were obviously medium varieties. They were all wiped out by the middle-aged scribe. Only 10 kilograms of inferior stones were counted, which was so black that it could not be further added.


    The miners behind said angrily, "this simply doesn''t give people a way to live."


    "Who says you can''t give people a way to live?" the middle-aged scribe snorted coldly: "A penny of silver is enough for his brother and sister to eat and drink for at least three days. Offending childe Jin, there are not many people who could have lived until now. Xi residual scar, you''d better go back and think about it. Send your sister to childe Jin as soon as possible, and things will turn around. Otherwise, I can collect your mine with a penny of silver today, and I may not even give you a penny of silver tomorrow!"


    The young man just looked at the middle-aged scholar coldly and said, "Wu heixin, you''re dreaming."


    "What are you talking about?" the middle-aged scholar was furious at the words.


    He has always been greedy for ink when he was in charge of the ore collection in this vein. He didn''t know how much money the black miners had earned. He had long been known as a black hearted scholar, but no one dared to say him face to face. Unexpectedly, he was called out by the young man. He was angry and wanted to teach the boy a lesson. However, he remembered the young man''s reputation. He knew that he was brave and was not afraid of death. He had fought with the foremen when he was in the mine cave Now, those foremen who specialize in exploitation are not willing to provoke him, and they are the least to search him. That''s why they can hand over more ore every time.


    I''m too close to this boy now. I really want to fight against myself, and bear it again.


    The middle-aged scribe thought and glared at him. The young man had left with his silver.


    Seeing that the boy was far away, the middle-aged scribe shouted, "you waste people are blind? Don''t you see that boy abusing me? Don''t you take him down!"


    Several big men with round waist and thick arms behind him have rushed at the boy at the same time.


    The young man named Xi residual mark turned around and ran. Several thugs saw that he wanted to run and catch up more closely. Just as he was about to catch up, the young man suddenly flashed and grabbed an iron pillar beside him. His body whirled in the air and was kicking a strong man in the face.


    This roundabout kick was very powerful and knocked the strong man down directly to the ground.


    The boy fell to the ground lightly, turned around and ran again. Suddenly he grabbed a small stone platform next to him, threw it back and hit another strong man''s feet. There were only two of the four strong men pursued, but the obstruction also put the boy in danger.


    A strong man first caught the boy and said with a grim smile, "good boy, look where you''re going this time!"


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he saw the young man turn around and a two dragon snatched the bead and poked it in his eyes. This time, it was urgent and cruel. It was a posture to dig out his eyes. The painful man covered his eyes and shouted wildly, stopped and stepped back.


    At the same time, another strong man had punched the boy behind his back.


    The young man stumbled and fell out by the strong man, and his mouth was bleeding. The black skin strong man hugged the young man with open arms. His arms were like iron hoops. He couldn''t move any more and kept tightening. It seemed that he was going to strangle the young man.


    The two strong men who had been accepted also came up here. They looked so angry that they almost tore the boy to pieces. Just then, a flash of brilliance suddenly flashed over the boy. At the same time, the strong man''s arms around him had been stretched out. At the same time, the boy flew up his legs and kicked them. Another pair of flying feet knocked them down, hit their heads behind and hit them Hit the bridge of the nose of the strong man who held him, and the painful man wailed and covered his face.


    All four people were caught in the face. At this moment, they covered their faces together, and they were stunned.


    At this time, the young man went back to the middle-aged scholar and said coldly, "Wu heixin, before Prince Jin kills me, in fact, I can kill you first. So..."


    He waved to the scribe. The middle-aged scribe trembled and offered the embezzled silver again.


    The boy looked at the silver, nodded with satisfaction and said, "for your sake of collecting the ore, I won''t knock you out."


    "What?" the middle-aged scribe was stunned. The boy had hit the middle-aged scribe on the stomach, and his face was deformed with pain.


    Wu Wenshi twisted his face and said, "you... Hello..."


    He hissed, "guard, guard!"


    Several miners have gone to push the boy: "residual mark, go, you hit Wu heixin is a crime, and the iron guard for protecting the mine is coming."


    The boy nodded and ran away.


    At the mouth of the mine, two black armour puppets have appeared, which are the Xuanjia soldiers of the moon washing sect.


    Along with the Xuanjia soldiers, a disciple of the stone sect also appeared. When he saw the young man, he snorted coldly, "it''s you again. You can really make trouble."


    With a wave of his hand, the two Xuanjia soldiers had chased the boy.


    Seeing this, the young man turned and ran. His speed was incomparable. For a moment, the two Xuanjia soldiers couldn''t catch up with him.


    The stone sect disciple was getting impatient in his eyes. He took out a big sword without a blade, pinched the seal method and pointed to the young man, "go!"


    The big sword shrieked in the air and hurried after it.


    Although the sword has no edge, it has a powerful momentum. Once it is hit, even a stone can be smashed into powder. The boy will never live.


    The young man was also surprised when he saw this, but he couldn''t escape. He was about to die under the sword. Suddenly, a flower and a figure appeared in front of him.


    A hand appeared across the sword. It was strong and calm. The sword drum sounded unwilling, but it couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of that hand.


    The boy narrowly escaped death and was lying on the ground panting.


    Then I found a young man standing in front of him, smiling at himself.


    "What a brave man!" the disciple of the stone sect was very angry when he saw someone destroy his spell casting.


    Just about to come forward to teach a lesson, he saw several more people appear. The first one looked at the stone gate disciple dumbfounded on the spot.


    He first rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. Then he pushed Jinshan down to the ground like a jade pillar and shouted, "disciple Chu Junyu has seen the palm teacher, the second uncle, the third master and the fourth uncle!"


    The call shocked everyone around.


    It was the leader of the stone sect who arrived in person?


    For those mortals, Qiu Shuyu''s respect for such a school is no different from the existence of God.


    The next moment I heard a sound of hula, and everyone was already kneeling down.


    Then there were two bangs.


    But the two puppets were still chasing the boy. They were beaten by the Tang Dynasty. By the way, they closed the control array of Xuanjia soldiers so that they could not move. Then they said, "remember to stop what should be stopped before kneeling next time."


    Chu Junyu blushed and said angrily, "who are you, how dare you..."


    "Shut up!" Qiu Shuyu denounced, "this is the envoy of the washing moon. Tang robbed the son of Tang. He''s not polite yet."


    "Moon washing envoy?" Chu Junyu was startled and hurriedly said to Tang Jie, "I''ve seen childe Tang."


    Tang Jieshi ran came over and said, "don''t be polite. It seems that you are still very busy."


    Chu Junyu hurriedly said, "no, it''s really that these troublemakers love to make trouble too much. They know to make trouble all day. If there is no thunder, they are prone to repeated."


    Tang Jie nodded: "if there is no thunder, I agree with this repeatedly. The more people there are, the easier it is to make trouble. It''s true."


    Chu Junyu was overjoyed to hear him agree with his words.


    "But..."


    This just made Chu Junyu''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley immediately.


    Tang Jie youyou said, "is it really the way to solve the problem, regardless of green and red, right and wrong, regardless of the root cause?"


    Chu Junyu and the middle-aged scholar were already trembling with fear. Tang Jie clearly meant that the middle-aged scholar was the root of the problem.


    Sure enough, some active miners shouted one after another: "yes, it''s Wu heixin who exploits us every day and scrapes the ground three feet. It''s extremely unscrupulous."


    Wu heixin was shocked and thought it was bad. He was about to ask for mercy, but Tang Jie raised his hand: "I''m not Lord Qingtian. I''m not here to investigate the lives of miners. You don''t have to shout to me if you have any grievances."


    As soon as these words came out, the people were cool again. On the contrary, Wu heixin was relieved. Even Qiu Shuyu couldn''t help praising Tang''s robbery and his lack of authority.


    In fact, the matter of detaining miners exists everywhere, and it may not be strange here.


    There will be moths in the storehouse of rice; A full warehouse will produce rats.


    As far as the upper school of the immortal family is concerned, the lower people are not honest. It is inevitable to be greedy for ink. In that case, it is better to find the useful one than the one who is not greedy, not to mention the wonderful use at the critical moment.


    Wu Xiucai is flexible and easy to use. He doesn''t forget to offer it every year, so he has been used now.


    Although Tang Jie is not responsible for the affairs here, Qiu Shuyu will certainly not protect Wu Xiucai and offend Tang Jie for a mortal, but he must despise his excessive justice in his heart.


    Tang Jie didn''t do that now. Qiu Shuyu greatly liked him.


    "But..." unexpectedly, Tang Jie added these three words in a long tone.


    Wu heixin was surprised when he said this. Even Qiu Shuyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Can''t you talk well if you miss you? Can you stop panting so much?


    Tang jieji said: "anyway, the miners are also the gentle heart to govern their children and are protected by our moon washing sect. If the people live too poor, doesn''t it also appear that our moon washing sect is incompetent?"


    As soon as the big hat came out, everyone turned pale together.


    Tang Jie has said: "moreover, there must be many greedy boys. If you send someone to check, you will find that your family is very rich..."


    He didn''t go on. Qiu Shuyu understood what he meant and said with a laugh: "what childe Tang said is that he sometimes has to give an explanation to the people. I''ll appoint another person to take the post of mine collector later. As for this person, I''ll check how many benefits he got and forfeit him."


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "young master, I must thank you for your great contribution to our school''s discovery of corruption."


    He has stretched out three fingers. After copying Wu Xiucai''s home, 30% of the benefits go to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled and didn''t speak.


    This time, he accepted the money impolitely.


    Wu Xiucai''s face changed greatly: "master Qiu, you can''t!"


    Although he has reaped many benefits for the stone sect in recent years, a considerable part has been given to the stone sect and Zhang Taixu. Now Qiu Shuyu wants to collect it all for him, which is tantamount to making him confess his whole sin.


    But he didn''t know that in the eyes of the stone sect, he was like a pig. He could be slaughtered when he was fattened. Most of the benefits from the mine will be handed over to the moon washing sect to harvest the benefits from Wu Xiucai, but they can go to themselves.


    In this regard, he Wu Xiucai is a useful tool. Through his upward greed for ink and downward absorption of marrow, the stone sect can get a lot of additional benefits, but at best, he will be accused of lax supervision, and will not be regarded by the moon washing sect as the due contribution of greed for ink.


    The arrival of Tang robbery just made Wu Xiucai unlucky earlier. Without him, the pig would have to be killed sooner or later.


    Wu Xiucai was dealt with at this moment. Tang Jie came to a group of miners and said loudly, "I, Tang Jie, came to explore the mine cave under the order of the moon washing sect. I need a guide. Here I understand the situation of the mine cave and stand up. If I perform well, I can get a reward of 100 liang of tattooed silver."


    As soon as these words came out, many people were moved and said that they could be guides. Previously, the young man also stood up. He was right next to Tang Jie, so it was convenient to speak. He said directly, "no one in this mine is more familiar with me, but you have to use me as a guide. I have a condition."


    Tang Jie looked at the young man: "I just saved you. Will you talk to me about terms?"


    The young man''s face turned red: "I don''t want your money, so I want you to promise me one thing. There are many branches in this mine cave, and there are many crises. No one can be more familiar with it than me. If you don''t believe it, ask them who has mined the most here in recent years!"


    If he said you asked them if I was the most familiar, most of the miners would shout that I was no worse than you, but he shouted who mined the most, and all the miners were dumb immediately. Obviously, no one can compare with teenagers in this matter.


    Tang Jie nodded: "it sounds like you really have two skills. What do you want?"


    The young man bravely said, "the young master of the Jin family has a crush on my sister and wants to take her as a concubine. You must be a great man. I want you to help me deal with the Jin family."


    Tang Jie looked back and asked loudly, "who is the Jin family?"


    Zhang Taixu replied, "there is a mortal family in this area. There are many shops in the nearby town. He has raised some thugs, including a spiritual master. He is also a famous local bully."


    Although this last sentence is a bit of icing on the cake, it is aimed at the needs of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie nodded, turned to the boy and said, "I can only guarantee that he won''t get your sister. In addition, you have to promise me a condition."


    The two men made terms with each other to the point that they were addicted.


    The boy asked, "what conditions?"


    Tang Jie took the young man aside and whispered in his ear, "let you open the treasure or secret script of the jade door."


    As soon as he said this, the young man''s face changed greatly. He immediately realized that he had been besieged by the four strong men, and was seen by the man in front of him. If you let people know that he can practice, I''m afraid it will be ruthless robbery and murder. At the thought of this, Tang Jie''s face is full of fear.


    Tang Jie still looked at him with a smile, as if telling him that he would not take his baby, but would exchange.


    The boy made up his mind and finally said, "then I have to add a condition."


    This is really adding conditions and adding flowers.


    Tang Jie asked, "what?"


    "Teach me to cultivate immortals."


    "It''s not difficult, but it also depends on the value of things. The higher the value, the more I can do for you."


    The boy slipped a thing into Tang Jie''s hand.


    As soon as he got it, Tang Jie''s mind was cold and asked, "where did you get it?"


    "In the mine," replied the boy, "but only I know where that place is."


    Tang Jie nodded and quietly put away his things: "I''m responsible for the cultivation of Taoism."


    "What about the Kim family?"


    "There won''t be any more gold houses."

 Chapter 354

    After negotiation, Tang Jie followed the remnant mark of that night into the mine. As for Qiu Shuyu and others, they didn''t follow the rules.


    Some miners in the mine are still walking around with baskets on their backs, but the long and narrow tunnel leads to the unfathomable dark depths.


    It is said that for this spirit stone vein, the stone sect almost dug the mine tunnel deep into the mountainside. Now the periphery of the mine cave has been hollowed out, which is like a hall in the mountain. If miners want to dig enough spiritual stones, they often have to walk a long way along the mine tunnel.


    The walls around the pit were reinforced by practitioners with earth magic. After confirming that the mines in this area have been excavated, the cultivator will seal them with earth magic to prevent collapse. However, according to the rules, there will be a certain gap at each forbidden reinforcement point to facilitate the spiritual master''s investigation.


    At this moment, with the Xi remnant mark walking a few steps in the main hall, Tang Jie came to a rock wall, put his hand into the gap and started Reiki. A trace of aura penetrates through the gap. After feeling the barrier, there can be energy fluctuations.


    After exploring for a moment, Tang Jie only felt a little extremely weak energy fluctuation and knew that it was just some residues that were not worth digging. The rock wall in this area had indeed been hollowed out.


    This is not surprising. This is the entrance of the mine, which is the most unlikely place to be missed. Tang Jie investigated here and mainly felt the soil and aura feedback here.


    After the trial, Tang Jie took out the pit map, wrote a few strokes on it, and said to the Xi remnant mark, "let''s go."


    The pit map was an early map. With the later excavation of the mine channel extending in all directions, the map gradually couldn''t keep up. Therefore, even if there was a map, Tang Jie still needed to find a guide to move forward.


    He is not afraid of getting lost when he arrives. If he gets dizzy, he doesn''t even know where he has been. If he misses a point, and there is a batch of ore after this point, it will be a loss to the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie''s instruction to Xi remnant mark is to take the shortest route to every mine.


    At this moment, the two continued to move forward. Every time they walked a section of the road, Tang Jie would stop and carefully search each mine wall without missing any.


    Under the dim yellow light, the two people moved forward step by step.


    The more you go inside, the more rugged the road is. With the increase of turnouts, fewer and fewer people are met. At first, some miners could be seen squatting in front of the broken stones looking for the original stones. They were wary of everyone approaching them with cautious eyes. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer miners, only occasionally hearing the sound of the distant mine pick hitting the rock.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the deeper you go, the more mines there are? Why are most of the miners concentrated in the middle and rear section? If you go deeper, there will be no one?" Tang Jie asked.


    The young man answered without looking back, "because there are monsters in the deepest place."


    "Monsters?" Tang robber was surprised. "You said there were monsters in the mine? Then why didn''t you find the spirit Master of the stone sect to kill the monsters?"


    "I''ve been here." Xi remnant replied, "unfortunately, it''s useless. When they come, the monster disappears and doesn''t appear at all. It''s like being able to find them."


    With the description of Xi remnant mark, Tang Jie understood.


    It was about two years ago that there was a demon in the mine.


    On that day, the miners were digging in the deep tunnels when they suddenly heard a scream. When the miners arrived with the cry, they found that there was only a pool of blood on the ground, but one miner completely disappeared.


    Soon after that, three more miners went missing.


    It was then that the stone sect sent someone to check, and this was their first visit.


    However, after investigation, the people of the stone sect found nothing.


    However, with the departure of Shimen disciples, the demon making incident reappeared again and became more fierce.


    This time it was a direct appearance - someone saw the monster with their own eyes.


    Tang Jie asked, "do you say someone saw the monster with their own eyes and didn''t die?"


    "Well." the young man nodded, "and more than one person, about more than a dozen people saw it. He said that he has thick long hair, about three meters high, great strength, and sharp claws. He can make a big hole in the rock wall at once. He can drill the ground. By the way, he can swallow the raw ore."


    "Long hair, three meters, sharp claws, great power, drilling into the ground, swallowing raw ore... What kind of monster is this?" Tang Jie thought repeatedly, but he didn''t expect any kind of monster to be like this. However, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Plants and raw stones can be refined. Even if there is something you haven''t seen, it''s not uncommon. Don''t say yourself. Even if you can wash the moon, you can''t say you''re used to seeing strange things in the world.


    "Then?" Tang Jie asked.


    The teenager shrugged: "What else can I do? Tell the stone sect again. But the monster is really cunning. As long as the people of the stone sect come, they can''t hibernate. This is a big mountain, and it can drill into the ground. If it doesn''t get out, the stone sect can''t take it unless the whole yongsui mountain is lifted. Later, the stone sect simply sent its disciples to pretend to be miners, restrain their breath and wait for the monster secretly. The result was not good Once, a Shimen disciple fought with a monster. Unfortunately, he failed to kill the monster and was slipped away by the monster before the Shimen reinforcements arrived. However, the disciple also knew something about it. He said that the monster should have some ability to delimit territory by himself, and all life within its territory can be found by it. Therefore, it is very difficult to encircle and suppress the monster. What''s more The method of pretending to be a monster has been used. The monster will not be easily fooled and is almost impossible to catch. However, as long as it is outside the monster''s territory, the monster will not go out easily. "


    "So the miners don''t dig deep?"


    "Yes. Fortunately, the monster came out late. All the mines that are easy to dig in the depths have been dug. In addition, its territory area is small. Therefore, although it will miss some minerals, the loss is not too large. In addition, sometimes bold miners will sneak over and knock twice and steal some raw minerals. As long as the movement is not too big, the monster will ignore it."


    Said Xi remnant mark and looked back at Tang Jie: "the reason why I can get the most raw ore is that I steal the most times. Maybe it''s because I''m too small. Every time I go in, the monster doesn''t eat me."


    "So it is..." Tang Jie gave a long ending and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After another period of walking, Tang robbery and Xi residual trace have reached the deepest point.


    At the end of the tunnel is a bottomless abyss. Looking down from above, the abyss is dark and can''t see anything.


    "Here is the end." Xi remnant Mark said: "that''s the end of the vein. There are still some raw ores on the rock wall here, but there is the monster underground. The miners dare not come easily. If you weren''t there, I wouldn''t dare to stand here. I usually pick some and run away on the edge of its territory."


    The ore wall in this area was not sealed. Tang robber reached out and explored it at will. He found that there were indeed large energy fluctuations behind the rock wall, which confirmed that there were many raw ores here.


    This is also the last surplus of this vein.


    According to the Shimen sect, after the ore in other places is mined, the Shimen sect will personally send disciples to guard here and dig the remaining ore. what Tang Jie needs to do is to report the proved amount of remaining ore. at that time, after Xiyue sect collects its share, it won''t have to pay attention to this ore vein.


    To confirm the simplicity of the remaining ore and to find out the specific quantity of the remaining ore, the cultivator needs to spend his mind and explore it. However, Tang Jiewu''s wisdom palm insight, for him, prospecting is only a small matter, so he only uses his mind a little, and the raw ore behind the rock wall is roughly clear.


    After counting the quantity, Tang Jie took out a black stone: "what about this?"


    The black stone was given to him before Xi remnant mark. It was also the core key for the boy to open the Jade Gate, and it was also the key to make Tang Jie look moved.


    Xi residual trace refers to a rock wall channel not far away: "Right here. When I came to steal the mining stone that day, I happened to see a bare raw ore in front of me. For miners, the bare raw ore was like gold on the ground, so I went there regardless of the danger, mined the raw ore, and brought out the stone. I saw that the stone was strange, so I took it back. I didn''t expect that it was hot all over that night and there seemed to be something in my body Something rushes around and feels stronger later... "


    "Sure enough," Tang Jie murmured.


    "Do you know what this is?" asked Xi remnant mark. Since he got the black stone, he felt that his body had changed obviously and wondered what it was in his heart. But he knew he had no ability to keep a secret and didn''t dare to reveal it until Tang Jie saw his secret. Now that Tang Jie knows it, he naturally wants to ask.


    Tang robbed and didn''t hide it from him: "this is a crystalline sand silkworm."


    "Sand silkworm? You mean it''s not a stone, it''s an animal?" Xi remnant asked in surprise.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "to be exact, it''s a sand silkworm turned into stone. It''s a rare material in the cultivation world."


    The exact name of the sand silkworm is actually called the spirit eating sand silkworm. It is a very rare demon worm. The biggest feature of this kind of demon worm is that it is fond of eating spirit stones. The life span of a sand silkworm is generally about 500 days. In these 500 days, it desperately devours spirit stones at the rate of two kilograms per day. In its life, it can devour about 1000 kilograms of raw ore of spirit stones, which is converted into 100 spirit stones.


    With such a terrible appetite, the sand silkworm does not waste any aura. Except for those meaningless residues, every aura is in its body. The reason for this is that the sand silkworm has a special ability, that is, aura crystallization. However, as the sand silkworm devours more and more, the crystalline aura becomes more and more fierce, and finally the whole body of the sand silkworm will completely crystallize, which means Formed the black stone in Tang Jie''s hand.


    For practitioners, it is the supreme treasure.


    Because it is an important material that can enhance the spiritual reserves of practitioners.


    For practitioners, due to congenital limitations, practitioners can only liquefy Reiki.


    For example, the peak of Linghai, with thousands of drops of liquid, is the manifestation of Reiki liquefaction. Even the practitioners who have been separated from the world can only use the spirit in their body to attract the spirit of heaven and earth, but their own Reiki reserves are the same as the students at the peak of Linghai, because this is the limit of the human body.


    If Reiki can be crystallized, the practitioner''s mana will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Unfortunately, due to the congenital limitations of the human body, it is almost impossible for the practitioner to crystallize Reiki.


    Crystalline sand silkworm is a treasure that can make up for this regret. It can help practitioners generate a structure that can crystallize spiritual liquid in the body, make some spiritual liquid crystal, and improve the reserves of spiritual Qi.


    Of course, practitioners can''t crystallize all the spiritual liquid because of this. It will only make practitioners like mortals swallow gold, fall and explode into the spiritual sky and die. Therefore, the spiritual sea is still based, and crystallization is only an aid, just like icebergs in the sea, which belongs to limited promotion.


    Although it is a limited promotion, it is the total amount of aura to be promoted after all, and its value can be imagined!


    Therefore, crystalline sand silkworm is a hundred times rarer than Ling mine, and almost every piece can be sold at a sky high price in the market.


    Like the crystalline sand silkworm in Tang Jie''s hand, if used properly, it can help Tang Jie form a Reiki crystalline structure of about 300 points. A monk can hold about 30% of the upper limit of the crystalline aura, that is, ten crystalline sand silkworms can increase the total mana of Tang Jie by 30%, which is quite amazing.


    It''s normal that such a terrible aura content and quality can help Xi residual mark break through the Jade Gate, but this boy is lucky. Although the crystalline sand silkworm can help break through the Yumen, the danger is not low at all. His life is great for him to not die. It is rare that under the guidance of no one, this little guy has even reached the sixth weight of the Yumen. After asking, Tang Jie knew that the boy was stubborn. Although he was in pain at that time, he didn''t say a word just by his nature without any guidance. Tang Jie had to marvel that he didn''t waste his talent at all.


    At this moment, he knew the meaning of the sand silkworm, and Xi remnant mark was stunned: "isn''t this thing very valuable?"


    That was the first thought that came to his mind.


    "Yes, in the cultivation world, a piece of crystallized sand silkworm can sell for at least 100000 yuan, but there is still a price without a market." Tang Jie replied, "but your value has been reduced a lot because you don''t maintain it properly and are absorbed by you day and night... You are a luxury to use crystallized sand silkworm to flush the Jade Gate, but it''s not useless. At least your body is strong."


    Xi remnant scar didn''t learn the immortal cultivation skill. There was nowhere to go for his excess aura, so he spontaneously moistened his body and made the boy''s bones quite strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat the four strong men.


    "One hundred thousand Lingqian." the boy''s eyes looking at the black stone were almost spewing out fire.


    "What? Regret?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    The boy thought for a moment and replied, "it''s just a pity, but it''s nothing. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. It will only spoil good things in vain."


    "Still a sensible one." Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, he shook his hand and gave the crystalline sand silkworm to Xi remnant mark.


    Xi remnant Mark looked at Tang Jie incomprehensibly. Tang Jie had said, "any life doesn''t exist alone. There are often one and two. Therefore, if there is a crystalline sand silkworm, there will be a second and a third... What I want is only the place where they exist. As for this, I''ll give it back to you, so that you don''t think my noble monk cheated from you."


    Xi residual scar shouted, "I''m not a little broken child!"


    Hands and feet are very fast to put away the crystalline sand silkworm, and his eyes show a trace of gratitude.


    Tang Jie then continued to explore the ore wall to find the crystalline sand silkworm.


    However, no matter how hard Ren Tangjie tried, he couldn''t find one.


    This made Tang Zhai feel puzzled. Although it was said that the energy of crystalline sand silkworm was very little to escape due to crystallization, and there were spirit stones everywhere behind the rock wall, its energy fluctuation was more easily disturbed, but Tang Zhai was a person of insight and was confident that if there were sand silkworm in this area, he had no reason not to find it.


    Is there really only one sand silkworm?


    This is not impossible. It is common for sand silkworm to escape from the earth and live in the spirit mine for hundreds of miles a day. If only an alien sand silkworm finds the mineral vein here and comes to eat, although it is less likely, there is a precedent to follow.


    Or has it been mined by previous people?


    This is not impossible.


    In fact, the supervisor will steal from himself, which is common in the cultivation world. Even the moon washing sect doesn''t think that the stone sect will be clean, but everything needs to be measured. As long as it doesn''t go too far, the moon washing sect usually turns a blind eye, just like Wu Xiucai at the stone gate party.


    But the sand silkworm is a big event. If it is also to steal, once it is spread, it will be the disaster of extermination.


    Moreover, it is difficult to keep this kind of thing secret. After all, after the crystalline sand silkworm comes out, it is either for its own use or for sale. No matter which choice, it is big news. As long as there is no exact origin, the major sects will chase its source. It is difficult for the stone sect to hide it.


    However, since the demon incident, no miners have come to mine the rock wall here. The rock wall is intact. If someone stealthily mines, the rock wall cannot be kept so complete, and the miners cannot know it.


    Or... In fact, this is not the nest of sand silkworm?


    Tang Jie turned his head and looked into the abyss at the end of the mine road.


    He walked slowly to the abyss and shot his right hand. An eyeball in the palm of his hand was generated for no reason. It was Tongming''s eye.


    The eyeball rose toward the top of the abyss and observed carefully. Although it can be observed from a full perspective, it has no penetrating ability. The field of vision is everywhere, the surrounding is dark, and there are solid rock walls everywhere, but no clues were found.


    Tang Jie frowned deeply and stood in situ thinking for a long time.


    Finally, a little light in his eyebrow lit up, and a vertical eye gradually showed its greatness.


    As soon as the vertical eye appeared, a light column was emitted from the vertical eye, shining on the opposite rock wall, and then swayed around like a searchlight.


    Unfortunately, even if it was Tianmu''s investigation, he still didn''t find anything. Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking again that he might have made a mistake. The sand silkworm was just walking alone.


    Just then, a scream came from behind.


    Xi remnant mark!


    The vertical eyes disappeared. When Tang Jiameng turned back, he saw that the Xi residual mark had flown towards him.


    As soon as Tang Jie reached out and grabbed the remnant of Xi, he heard a roar, and a huge dark shadow rushed down towards Tang Jie.


    Long hair!


    tall and big!


    sharp claw!


    In the dim light, Tang Jie saw the dark shadow coming at him. It was the demon mentioned by Xi remnant mark.


    It turned up.


    At this time, Tang Jie grabbed Xi remnant mark and his hands were restrained. He could have raised Xi remnant mark and used him as a shield to resist this claw, but at that moment, Tang Jie released Xi remnant mark so that Xi remnant Mark would not be hit.


    At the same time, the monster''s claw has been fiercely photographed against Tang Jie, right in the chest of Tang Jie. With one blow, Tang Jie flew and fell towards the depths of the cliff.

 Chapter 355

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the long haired monster looked down.


    Tang Jie''s figure fell all the way down until it gradually disappeared.


    The monster nodded with satisfaction, shook his huge body and walked back.


    After taking a few steps, the monster suddenly stopped and turned back to hit a claw.


    The fierce claw shadow collided with the sharp knife light, and an energy frenzy surged out in the dark mine. The monster roared and was shocked back. In front of the mine path, Tang Jie grabbed the Xi residual mark in his left hand and pointed at the monster in the distance with his right knife. He stepped in the air and said coldly:


    "Fools have no knowledge. They don''t even understand that practitioners can fly."


    "Roar!" the monster roared at Tang Jie, revealing his sharp white teeth. Then he suddenly waved his claws and grabbed the nearby rock wall, pulled a large number of stones from the rock wall and threw them at Tang Jie.


    The stones smashed like a rainstorm.


    At the moment when these ordinary stones were flying, they were shining with energy at the same time. When I saw Tang Jie, my eyes were cold and I didn''t dare to covet it. The heartbroken knife danced a fierce wind.


    The next moment I heard the sound of impact. Every stone was ground to pieces by Tang Jie''s knife strength. What''s rare is that Tang Jie''s face was also white. Obviously, it was not easy to burst and hit at this time. At the same time, he said, "demon ape!"


    "Roar!" the long haired monster roared again in response, but Tang Jie''s eyes looked a little joking.


    Demonic apes are rare among apes.


    This kind of demon ape has the gift of being close to the earth, thick skin and meat, and great power. Their fighting method is very simple, that is, throwing stones. However, this is the simplest way of attack, but it shows extremely powerful aggressiveness.


    Every time the demonic apes throw stones, they can add earth aura to the stones. This additional ability is entirely their talent. They do not need magic, understanding, or considering the number, size and hand of the stones. It is as natural as breathing.


    The stone wrapped in spiritual power is thrown by the earth demon ape with powerful physical power. It is so powerful that it can crush all spells of the same level. It belongs to a relatively powerful category among demons of the same level.


    However, this monster also has a fatal defect, that is, IQ is not affected by grade. Apes are extremely intelligent creatures. When they are in the psychic level, they are much smarter than ordinary demons, and the demonic apes are even more so in this regard. However, when other monsters enter the Kaizhi stage and speak intelligently, the demonic apes are just the opposite. The Kaizhi stage only improves their strength, but has no impact on their IQ. They are still the same as before, just a group of smart monkeys.


    This demon ape is a monster who opens the wisdom level, but he still can''t speak, but glares at Tang Jie. After seeing that Tang Jie blocked his wave of attack, he roared and slapped the rock wall again. Countless rocks peeled off from the rock wall. The big monkey smashed those stones at Tang Jie with one slap.


    The knife light rises again and grinds the stone rain into pieces.


    The demon ape roared angrily and began to catch and throw.


    It was at this end of the tunnel, and Tang Jieze floated over the cliff at the end of the tunnel. It was just a short distance, but it became the world of the earth demon ape. I saw countless stone rain spitting out from the dark part of the mine, like a heavy machine gun shooting wildly inside. The air was full of light flow of stones and white fog formed by crushed stone powder. Tang Jie was beaten and retreated.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie was also angry.


    In fact, the reason why he was so beaten by the demon ape is not only that the demon ape is strong enough, but also because of the night scar.


    Because of the Xi remnant mark, Tang Jie can''t use the random wind step. For the same reason, Tang Jie can''t fight to get hurt to attack each other, otherwise only one stone can kill Xi remnant mark. This forces him to defend with all his strength, and he can''t throw the Xi residue back to the mine. After all, at this moment, the big guy is smashing the stone rain, which is tantamount to letting him die.


    Seeing that the demonic ape hit harder and harder, it seemed that he didn''t intend to stop before killing his opponent. Tang Jie knew that it was no way to go on like this. After thinking about it, his body began to fall downward.


    As soon as he fell, the demon ape was limited by the mine path, lost Tang Jie in his vision, and instinctively walked forward.


    When he came to the edge of the cliff, he saw that Tang Jie was still floating in the air holding the Xi residue mark, but the heartbroken knife had been put away, and one right hand was pinching out a strange seal, which fell into the air with strange ripples.


    The demon ape was stunned. He seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly turned back and grabbed the rock wall around him. He grabbed a bunch of stones but didn''t attack. Instead, he arranged and combined in front of him to form a stone shield.


    At the same time, Tang Jie looked up at the demon ape and whispered, "you''re in the wrong direction."


    Brush!


    The snowy sword light lit up above the cliff like lightning, illuminating the whole darkness.


    The earth demon ape raised his head in amazement, and saw a sessile half moon machete flying out of the void above his head, with a long chain, to break the nether world and fall from the sky.


    "Roar!" the demon ape roared with fear.


    At the next moment, the sky knife had crossed the huge body of the earth demon ape and brought a touch of heaven flushing blood spring.


    After a circle in the air, tiandaofang contracted back under the pull of the chain, and then disappeared into the void, as if he had never appeared, but a few drops of blood fell from the air.


    At this time, the body of the demon ape shook and fell in two.


    Its lower body fell into the tunnel, and its upper body fell to the bottom of the cliff with an inclined posture.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, he caught the demon ape - at least it was a wise monster with a lot of exploitable value.


    I grabbed it. I just felt that the demon ape skin was very hard and suitable for making leather armor.


    It can also be seen that the power of Yuncong Tiandao can kill you in one blow. No wonder it is claimed that even Tianxin can kill you.


    Although the Yuncong Tiandao understood by Tang Jie hasn''t reached the level of Tianxuan Dao on the Tiansuo array of Yumen, even if it begins to have magical effect, it''s no problem to kill tuofan. As Tang Jie''s understanding of Yuncong Tiandao becomes deeper and deeper in the future, its power will also increase. Sooner or later, it will reach the point of Yumen Tianzhan.


    Therefore, the power of Yuncong Tiandao can be compared with all kinds of spells in Shenxiao sword classic, even more than most.


    There are three kinds of magic mastered by Tang Jie before. No phase, gold body is in defense, purple electricity is in speed, and the divine court is changing in an all-round way, but it has not learned the method of strong attack. Therefore, it is not obvious in power. It is not until you have Yuncong Tiandao at this moment that you have a spell with super attack ability in the real sense, which also complements the regret. Tang Jie is also very satisfied.


    At this moment, he returned to the mine with the body and the Xi residue mark, and put the Xi residue mark back to the ground. Tang Jie found that the boy had not said a word from beginning to end.


    After he didn''t faint, he just kept staring at the battle of Tang Jie, and didn''t even shout.


    Tang Jie was also slightly surprised: "I''m a brave man."


    Then Xi residual scar fell to his knees: "thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, residual scar is willing to take the childe as the main thing all his life!"


    The young man also knew the situation just now. Most of the practitioners would have abandoned themselves. It''s great benevolence and righteousness for Tang Jie to treat himself like this. I''m grateful. At this moment, I said it and knocked my head three times.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that once he saved his life, he led the young man to do something important. He frowned and said, "I''m just doing it easily. You don''t have to."


    Xi canscar replied: "the childe saved my life twice, helped me with revenge, led me into the Taoist door, and was willing to give me treasures. How can I not repay so many kindness? Besides, the childe is a member of Xiuxian. Maybe I can follow him in the future."


    Speaking of this last sentence, he smiled.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m a good boy."


    In fact, the young man took the opportunity to climb up wealth and get out of the sea of suffering.


    But Tang Jie didn''t think much of it. Instead, he thought that the boy was smart and could be made. After all, he himself was such a person. Naturally, he especially understood teenagers like Xi remnant mark.


    At this moment, he thought, "get up first and see your performance."


    Although he didn''t promise, the meaning of this statement was a little loose. It was difficult to win the Xi residue of joy. He hurriedly cleaned the mine road ground with his hand and pointed to the ground and said, "please sit down, young master."


    Then he began to knock Tang Jie on the back.


    He had never been a servant before. He didn''t know how to serve him. He didn''t know how to be polite at this moment. He didn''t think about whether Tang robber needed to sit on the ground like this or whether he wanted to knock on his back.


    This young master has an unspeakable taste for Tang Jie. He used to serve Wei Tianchong and call him young master. Now he is called young master.


    Unfortunately, the young master himself is still the Wei family. Before Wei Tianchong enters the heart of heaven, he can''t leave the family, so he can''t create his own family. In this regard, the young master''s name is not right. Of course, in the name of the servants of the Wei family, you can come.


    Well, I think too far. Tang robbed himself. When he heard Xi remnant mark knocking on his back, he asked: "young master, as long as there is a repairman, this monster will never appear. This time, I don''t know why, it should be so, but it''s just cheap, young master. It''s also regarded as a harm in the mine. But what should we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until I deal with the monster." Tang Jie stopped Xi remnant mark and slowly peeled the monster in his hand.


    After finishing the whole treatment of the demon ape and packing it, Tang Jie stood up and said, "let''s go to other tunnels."


    "Young master, don''t you want to find crystalline sand silkworm?" asked Xi remnant mark.


    Tang Jie replied, "have you looked for it? I should have made a mistake."


    Xi residual trace touched the back of his head, thought and said, "in that case, I''d better give my piece to the young master."


    Then he handed the black stone again, although his eyes showed great reluctance.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since it''s given to you, there''s no reason to take it back. Let''s go. There''s not much time. Finish it earlier and go back earlier."


    "Yes."


    Next, Tang Jie continued to wander around the mine.


    In the mine, there are vertical and horizontal forks and crisscross paths. Tang Jie followed the boy around and soon turned all over the mine. At every place, Tang robbers would make detailed marks to distinguish them.


    The last tunnel he came to was a path deep in the mine. Standing in the narrow cave, Tang Jie looked around and said, "this is the last one?"


    "Well, it''s also the place where the miners disappeared for the first time. After monsters came out of the cave, this area was closed, and no one came in again." Xi remnant replied.


    Tang Jie instilled aura test into the rock wall for a moment and shook his head: "there are not many aura stones and no sand silkworm. It seems that my luck is not very good."


    He said he was unlucky, but there was no distress on his face. He just stood there quietly thinking about something.


    Then he suddenly took out the beast card and released the tiger.


    As soon as the little guy came out, he was still a little confused. Tang Jie had grabbed a handful behind his head.


    It''s a hint, which means you want it to roar.


    For a long time, Xiaohu has been strictly controlled by Tang Jie and is not allowed to roar. This time, it is an exception. Xiaohu is very happy. He can''t take care of everything. He howls with a neutral roar.


    This tiger roar filled with the majesty of the king sounded in the mine. It lasted all over the mine. There were tiger roars everywhere, so that the miners who were still digging inside threw down their mining hoes and ran away one by one.


    Tang Jieze stood quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Just after a small piece of carving, Tang Jie suddenly turned his head and looked back. His face was very rare and dignified.


    He looked deep into the tunnel, where the cliff was, and a strange hum was coming from there.


    "Shit." Tang Jie whispered, stepped back a few steps, slipped the tiger back into the card, and then turned his head and shouted, "go!"


    Xi residual mark is still stunned. Tang Jie has grabbed the boy and galloped up.


    The boy finally saw that from the bottom of the cliff, a large group of moths were flying.


    These moths are as big as leather balls one by one, with bulging bellies. When flying, their wings will bring out a large amount of gray smoke, covering the whole mine tunnel in the smoke. There are sharp straws at their mouth. They look not like moths but more like giant mosquitoes.


    The boy was frightened by this large group of demon moths and exclaimed, "what''s that?"


    "This is a Jedi moth. It''s extremely poisonous. You can''t get close to it. Go, go, don''t look behind, lead the way!" Tang Jie shouted.


    This Jedi poisonous moth is the most poisonous monster, not to mention that his physique is only the first level of jade. Even the body of jade can''t resist this toxicity. It''s a fierce poison that can be killed by the heart of heaven. Everywhere he goes, he becomes a Jedi. That''s why he is called a Jedi poisonous moth.


    The boy turned his head and pointed to the front: "turn!"


    Tang Jie turned right and rushed out, followed by a large group of poisonous moths in the rear.


    The speed of these poisonous moths is not slow. While approaching at a high speed, a poisonous moth in front has locked Tang Jie, and its abdomen has shrunk sharply. At the same time, a piece of green liquid has been sprayed out of its long straw.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly kicked the rock wall and rushed into the rock path of another day in time. He saw the green liquid brush fall on the rock wall behind him, instantly corroding a large pit and emitting thick smoke, which made the boy tremble.


    If you spray it on people, won''t it melt them all at once?


    He didn''t know that the most terrible thing about the Jedi moth was the venom in their abdomen, not to mention the rock wall, even the spiritual shield of the practitioner could not be changed. It''s OK to say one or two poisonous moths. If they gather more and spray them all over the place, it''s really difficult for gods to resist.


    At this moment, Tang robber ran all the way. In the rear, green liquid ejected one after another, chased and hit the rock wall behind Tang robber, corroding one barge after another.


    The Tang robbery at this moment looks like a warrior who ran away madly under the chase of bullets and bullets.


    "Left!" "right!" "straight!"


    Xi remnant scar shouted wildly. Tang Jie ran too fast. At this time, he couldn''t find his way out. He had to try his best to avoid going to a dead end first. Finally, the boy''s familiarity with this area is not in vain. At this moment, he repeatedly pointed out the way without any mistakes.


    I don''t know how far I ran. The flashing green light behind me finally stopped.


    The moth stopped chasing.


    "Hoo!"


    Xi remnant mark was relieved and sat down on the ground with a frightened look on his face.


    Although the escape just now was short, the stimulation brought to him was no smaller than that brought by the earth demon ape. After all, this is the existence of his own "young master" to watch the wind and escape.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said, "young master, those poisonous moths... Were brought by the tiger you made? You knew there were other monsters?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m just idle. I just let my tiger out for air. Unexpectedly, it suddenly shouted."


    The Xi remnant mark was dull. Tang Jie caught him and said, "OK, let''s go. It''s over here. Everything that should be checked has been checked. You can go back and recover your life."


    "But the moth..."


    "Don''t worry about the moths. They won''t come out if they''re okay. Don''t worry."


    "But they just came out."


    "If you find a tiger to annoy them first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking out of the mine with Xi residual marks, Qiu Shuyu and others are still waiting outside.


    Seeing Tang''s robbery, Qiu Shuyu quickly stepped up and said, "are you all right, childe Tang? Just now a large number of miners ran out and said that there was a tiger roaring in it. It may be some monster. I''m worried. Unfortunately, we are subject to the moon washing rules and can''t go into the cave to help."


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s no problem. I met a demon ape. The demon ape has opened the wisdom level and has geographical advantages. I couldn''t fight it alone, so I had to release a demon Tiger I kept to help me fight. Unexpectedly, it was so happy that it scared out the miners."


    He has released the tiger again.


    Everyone was relieved to see that it was the demon tiger raised by Tang Jie.


    Qiu Shuyu brightened his eyes: "demon ape? So the childe has pulled out and killed the demons in the mine?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s great." several stone sect elders said happily together.


    The jade wanniang said, "this demon is deceitful. Every time practitioners enter, they can''t escape. They don''t know how many lives they have killed in that cave. Now the superior envoy can kill this demon easily. The miners have no worries about their lives. It''s really gratifying."


    "Yes, yes." the others congratulated together, but Shi Jingzhai was calm and refused to speak about Tang robbery.


    Tang Jiedao was kind. He took out the skin, bone, demon pill and other things obtained from killing the earth demon ape, and said: "this demon is also on the ground of the stone sect anyway. Although I killed it, it should also have a share of the stone sect. In addition, several real people have taken good care of me. Tang Jiedao has a sense of five years. He takes this demon relic as a thank-you. A small gift is not a respect. Please accept it!"


    He wanted to give the demon ape as a gift to everyone.


    Qiu Shuyu and others were stunned. Tang Jie had given Qiu Shuyu the ape bone, Liang Xingbang the ape claw, and Yu wanniang the ape skin, leaving the most precious demon pill. Tang Jie came to Shi Jingzhai and said respectfully: "I learned the Dharma in your sect array before, but I was rude to thank you for understanding it. I didn''t know anything and my words were rude. Now I give this demon pill as a gift. Please accept it. If there is any disrespect, please bear it."


    Shi Jingzhai stared at Tang Jie in a daze, and then looked at the demon pill in his hand. After half a ring, he squeezed out a word: "Oh."

 Chapter 356

    That night, the stone sect held a grand welcome banquet for Tang Jie.


    During the banquet, it was necessary to persuade people to drink.


    Qiu Shuyu sat high at the head. Holding the wine jar, he poured wine to Tang Jie and said: "The seven rainbow Chardonnay wines were made by wanniang with Lingshu, a specialty of Heishui, as her main food, and Yintian spring from Tianshan Mountain as water. They were buried underground for 60 years. There were only ten jars in total. She didn''t take them out to entertain guests at leisure. Today, I met the hero of Childe Tang. She was very angry. Wanniang treated guests with them. We also enjoyed a blessing. Childe can be tens of millions Don''t miss it. "


    This seven rainbow Xia wine has bright colors and five colors. It looks like a sign of rainbow reflecting the sun. It tastes mellow and full of stamina.


    In particular, this is spirit wine. Even practitioners can get drunk after drinking it. At this moment, Tang robber drank several large cups, and the world was spinning in front of him. When he spoke, his tongue was a little bigger: "no... can''t... drink... Drink again... I''m really drunk."


    The short, plump Liang Xingbang said, "don''t see outside, young master Tang. What if you''re really drunk? It''s a big deal to sleep. Here are all your own people and will entertain you. And some things are convenient only when you''re drunk."


    With his words, several flirtatious women have surrounded the Tang robbery. Each childe is long and childe is short, and they offer wine one after another.


    Tang Jie was young and vigorous after all. After being persuaded to drink by a group of beautiful women, he gradually couldn''t stop himself. He drank more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, he drank all the spirit wine into his stomach, but he was too drunk to stand up. Finally, he lay on the table and went to sleep.


    When Yu wanniang saw him fall down, she first waved back the maidens, and then smiled and said, "my seven rainbow Xia wine can be put down even if Immortal Tianxin drinks one jar. The Tang Dynasty can hold on to the present without being refined. It''s really a good physique."


    Shi Jingzhai sneered: "so what? It was poured down."


    He looked at Tang Jie with disdain.


    Qiu Shuyu said, "don''t be careless. I think this son is clever. He doesn''t seem to be such an easy deceiver or pretend to be drunk."


    Yu wanniang had covered her mouth and said with a smile, "elder martial brother despises us too much. We can''t see that a little tuofan is really drunk or fake drunk. In his opinion, any person here is stronger than him. It''s easy to deal with him. There''s no need to use this technique against him, so we won''t be wary of him."


    Then he grabbed Tang Jie''s wrist, made a little test, and said, "pulse and breath are disordered, Reiki is rampant, blood Qi is surging, and it is difficult to control himself. What''s more, the drunken walk powder I especially joined is all over the body. If he is fake drunk, no one will be really drunk in the world."


    "That''s good." Qiu Shuyu believed Yu wanniang''s judgment.


    As Yu wanniang said, if the four heavenly heart immortal still can''t see that a boy in the period of refining is really drunk or fake drunk, they can hang themselves collectively. Therefore, Qiu Shuyu said that just now, although he was cautious, he said it in front of Tang Jie.


    Qiu Shuyu added, "since you are really drunk, ask him what he can see with the secret method."


    "Look at me." Yu wanniang answered with a smile. She had poked Tang Jie''s eyelids with her hand, looked at his eyes and said, "Tang Jie, wake up!"


    There was a strange glow in his eyes.


    In this light, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly moved a few times.


    Yu wanniang''s hand loosened. Tang Jie opened his eyes, but his eyes were dull.


    Yu wanniang said, "Tang Jie, tell me what you saw in the cave?"


    "Demon ape." Tang Jie replied stupidly.


    "What about the mine? How many Lingshi mines did you find?"


    "The spirit mine will dry up, and there are still about a thousand tons left."


    Qiu Shuyu''s face was happy: "do you have any doubts?"


    After a pause, Tang Jie replied, "why did the demon ape suddenly jump out and attack me? Didn''t he say it escaped from the cultivator?"


    Qiu Shuyu nodded to Yu wanniang. Yu wanniang immediately said to Tang Jie, "it''s not the demonic ape that jumped out to attack you, but the demonic ape that caused disaster to the mine cave. As a moon washing disciple, you should protect the village and eliminate harm for the people. You go deep into the mine cave and find out the demonic ape, and you did something that our stone sect didn''t do. The stone sect first thanked you and sighed."


    Tang Jiemu nodded: "yes, I took the initiative to find the demon ape and kill it. I''m a hero..."


    Yu wanniang said again, "now the spirit mine will be exhausted, and the demon ape will be killed by you. Everything here will end."


    "Yes, everything here will be over." Tang Jie repeated.


    Qiu Shuyu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yu wanniang, "the great event has been completed. Send him back to rest."


    "Yes." Yu wanniang replied, thinking for a while and then said, "by the way, elder martial brother, how to deal with this thing?"


    What appeared in yuwanniang''s hand was a crystal stone. The flickering image in the stone was the image of the Tang robbery that day. After attracting the voice of heaven, Shi Jingzhai heckled the Tang robbery.


    This is called a photo stone. It is also a very precious treasure in the cultivation world. It can record conversations and images over a period of time. When Shi Jingzhai was in trouble with Tang robbery that day, Yu wanniang recorded this scene nearby.


    At this moment, Qiu Shuyu looked at it and shook his head "This item was originally used as a backup. In case Tang Jie finds out our secret, he can''t buy it and kill it again, he will take it as evidence to accuse Tang Jie of having a quarrel with us and deliberately planting a frame. Now that he hasn''t found our secret, it''s useless to keep it. Give it to me and I''ll remove the image. It''s rare and a waste."


    "Yes." Yu wanniang handed the photo stone to Qiu Shuyu.


    Qiu Shuyu took the photo stone and left. There were only four people left in the hall: Shi Jingzhai, Liang Xingbang, Yu wanniang and Tang Jie.


    Seeing Qiu Shuyu leave, the three looked at each other and suddenly burst into a proud laugh at the same time.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, Yu wanniang pointed out several directions around and fell everywhere in the hall. Then she said, "you can talk at ease now."


    Shi Jingzhai snorted, "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Now everything is ready, and Qiu Shuyu, the old fool, is holding it for us. Don''t worry about the consequences of the sect."


    Liang Xingbang also said with a smile: "it''s all due to the powerful younger martial sister. She has no unique calculation. She only uses some raw ore to pull this old thing into the water. She thinks it''s cheap, but she doesn''t know that there are more precious crystalline sand silkworm in the cave. After dealing with this batch of goods, our stone sect has got a lot of resources and is destined to prosper!"


    "Especially the way to promote Zifu!" Yu wanniang said leisurely.


    Upon hearing the promotion of Zifu, Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang both showed enthusiasm at the same time.


    Yeah!


    The method of promoting Zifu!


    If they can master this method, the stone sect will no longer be a small sect, but will become a medium-sized sect with literary heart. They who become the purple house are also destined to become the masters of the resurgence of the stone sect.


    As for Qiu Shuyu, who is he?


    After this moment of excitement, Yu wanniang looked at Tang Jie again and finally released her hand holding his pulse: "nothing has changed."


    What I said just now also has the meaning of testing. If normal people listen to such secret news, even if the sky collapses and they are not surprised, there will still be stormy waves in their hearts. At that time, Yu wanniang can detect the fraud of Tang robbery.


    But obviously, Tang Jie didn''t cheat.


    He''s really drunk!


    Drunk step confused, drunk do not save people, drunk to death, drunk in the dark.


    No matter what yuwanniang asks him, he doesn''t know and won''t remember.


    This secret method will make people forget the memory at that time. Under normal circumstances, it will inevitably arouse suspicion, but with the cover of drunkenness, it seems normal to fragment.


    After repeated tests, Yu wanniang called the maid to return Tang Jie to the house.


    In the hut, Tang Jie fell asleep with all his legs on his back. His dark eyes were still not relaxed, but no matter how hard he stared, he could not find any doubts about a really drunk person.


    Of course, they can''t find what happened in another space thousands of miles away.


    This is a vast mountain, towering and continuous, with no end in sight.


    At the top of the sky, white clouds are dancing, birds are flying, and then up is an invisible energy cover, which puts the whole mountains in a bowl.


    In the north of the mountains, there is a large valley with flowers, evergreen trees, fruit branches, grass and strange stones.


    If there are people who know the goods, they will find that where are these ordinary flowers? Almost every kind of existence in this valley is strange flowers, different grasses, precious fruits, spiritual wood and precious stones.


    What nine day Phoenix and Luan grass, ten thousand year red sandalwood, thousand year demonized white lotus, heaven machine stone, yellow return fruit, Cuiyu fragrance and red treasure... There are dozens of species alone, and they are all thousands of years.


    A large number of rare and exotic fruits grow in this valley. If they are placed in the outside world, it is enough to make the world crazy, tear the face of the six schools, and stir up unrest in the whole Qixia world.


    Behind the valley is a red mountain burning with flames all year round. A large amount of magma flows down from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain to form a magma pool, but somehow it will never overflow.


    The terrible heat it emits makes the whole magma pool appear distorted light, but it seems to be blocked by something and can''t enter the valley to wreak havoc, making two different landscapes at both ends of the valley - one is that the four seasons are like spring, the other is that everything is burning, desolate and dead.


    At the other end of the valley, on an open grassland.


    Tang Jie stood at the mouth of the valley, staring at a grass in the distance.


    The grass grows on a big stone, about half a meter long, white all over, with a small ball on the top, shaking in the air against the wind.


    This is called yuhuanzhu, a rare spirit grass. It grows on rocks. Its greatest function is to refine elixirs that can increase aura. This spirit grass exists in Langya blessed land, but it is only 800 years old at most, and the one in front of Tang Jie is a real ten thousand year spirit grass.


    Although it looks small, in fact, its roots are densely covered in the rock and can extend to tens of meters underground.


    With his eyes fixed on Yu huanzhu, Tang Jie looked carefully at his feet.


    At his feet, there was a white line drawn manually. Tang Jie stood at the edge of the sideline at this moment.


    First he took a long breath, then Tang Jie rushed out and jumped at the spirit grass on the stone at an extremely high speed.


    Just as he crossed the white line, a flaming giant bird suddenly burst out of the magma pool opposite the valley.


    The giant bird is so huge that when it appears, its wings stretch, and the raging flame sweeps the whole sky like a burning cloud.


    "Hiss!" a clear cry moved the whole mountain.


    Then the flaming bird had spit a flame down.


    The flame shot at Tang Jie like an arrow and burned a vast line of fire in the sky. It almost broke through Tang Jie''s body in an instant. Tang Jie didn''t even sound the scream, but it turned into smoke and disappeared. The rest of the flame fell on the ground and dissipated without damaging the land in the valley.

 Chapter 357

    This is the fifth level of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    I thought I could get a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Who could have thought that things were completely beyond expectations.


    The fifth level is indeed a blessed place for all things to breed, a fairyland of the world, but no one expected that those natural materials and earth treasures did not grow randomly, but were concentrated in the valley. As for a small number of spiritual objects outside the valley, most of them are ordinary. Although they have a foundation of ten thousand years, they have no rare materials, and the whole valley is guarded by the flame giant birds in the magma pool.


    The strength of the Flamingo is terrible. Tang robber tried to ask he Chong to see if he could defeat the Flamingo. Unexpectedly, He Chong just saw that he was not an opponent and turned around and left.


    Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, Tang Jie and Tianshen palace changed places and continued to consume.


    Finally, it''s not as desolate as the ancient battlefield. We don''t have to worry about food anymore, but Tang Jie never gave up his efforts to get benefits in the valley. Today is his another attempt.


    At the same time of Tang Jie''s tragic death, two figures rushed out, and there were two Tang robbers.


    Copy!


    This time, the two Tang robberies no longer hit the jade and beads, but rushed to both sides.


    On the left is a giant skeleton.


    The skeleton is nearly 100 feet high. Sitting in a corner of the valley, it is like a hill. The skeleton is covered with red vines, entangled with each other, rising all the way, and finally bear a bloody fruit at the top. There are two sets of giant bones like this, so there are only three bloody fruits like this. The skeleton is an ancient giant Protoss with strong Qi and blood and infinite brute force.


    Giant god blood fruit is made of ancient giant God as nourishment. It is most beneficial to Qi and strengthen the body. It is a treasure for refining the body.


    On the right is a small pond with 16 large white lotus flowers. In each blooming lotus, there is still a small man, bald and naked, about the size of a finger. He sits or stands, walks or jumps in the lotus, sometimes meditates, sometimes laughs, sometimes lies on his back, sometimes sits cross legged, listens to his voice like a child, looks old, and has men and women.


    Millennium demonized White Lotus!


    The villain born in Huazhong is the soul of the demon lotus. Eating it can prolong life, strengthen the body, activate the pulse, improve the qualification, pick up the leftovers and make up the deficiencies. It is a treasure for cultivation. Take 3000 years as the upper limit, and don''t divide one into two when it''s overdue.


    There are 16 white lotus in this pool, which means that this array is almost 12000 to 15000 years ago, which is in line with the history of the soldier Lord.


    Two Tang robbers pounced on two places at the same time, the flaming giant bird roared angrily, and two rockets rushed out.


    While the two Tang robbers were smashed at the same time, four Tang robbers appeared. This time, they jumped at the jade huanzhu, demonized lotus, giant divine fruit and a thunder fruit at the same time.


    The four rockets in the sky appeared at the same time. They still hit the four Tang robbers without any difference, but did not hurt any plants and trees in the valley.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared and was rolling towards the giant god blood fruit of the bones in the distance. At the same time, another Tang robbery appeared at the foot of the previous Tang robbery. It turned out that the second wave rushed out three Tang robbers, but one was hidden.


    At this moment, the Tang robber showed his body as soon as he waved the gold thread. The flaming giant bird had roared and another rocket sent out, smashing it into powder.


    However, it was late at this time. The gold thread was like a knife. At once, it cut the blood fruit and rolled the blood fruit to fly out of the valley.


    The ninth Tang robbery appeared in the void, jumped up almost fatally, caught the blood fruit and jumped back at the same time.


    Another rocket shot at the Tang robber first and blew him to pieces, but it was another illusion. While the illusion was broken, the blood fruit flew up again, this time directly outside the valley.


    The real Tang robbery finally appeared. His body flashed and the random wind started. He appeared in the air and was catching the blood fruit thrown. Then he flashed again and returned to the outside of the valley.


    Just half a second into the valley, the sky rocket has chased the location of the previous Tang robbery and fired a fierce fire.


    Tang Jie fell outside the valley. He only shook and rushed out.


    "Hiss!" the Flamingo hissed angrily.


    But somehow, it didn''t attack the Tang robbery outside the valley. It just turned around and finally flew back to the magma pool.


    Tang Jie was still running wildly. At the same time, a large group of replicas ran out of the dense forest and ran in all directions.


    Just for a moment, the three figures had come quickly.


    Just listen to the sound of fluttering, one copy after another burst, but no one is the real body.


    "Shit, let him run!" seeing that all the copies have died, Tang Jie doesn''t know where he is, He Chong roars angrily, looks back at the valley, and his face changes greatly: "the giant god blood fruit let him succeed."


    "If you get this thing, the strength of Tang robbery will soar again." Deng Yuqing said anxiously.


    He Chong hummed, "I''m not afraid. The key is that in this way, he can hibernate for a long time. I don''t know when to wait for his next shot."


    "Why don''t we just stay here?" said Duan Laosi.


    Deng Yuqing smiled bitterly: "what''s the use? It''s not stiff. He can''t get through, and we can''t get out."


    "Duan Laosi was speechless.


    It''s not that they want to give Tang robbery a chance, but if they don''t give Tang robbery a chance, they won''t have a chance.


    The problem is that Tang Jie is cautious. So far, he has fished several items from the valley, but they haven''t got anything.


    No way, who told them they didn''t have replication.


    The flaming giant bird is strong and unparalleled. Even he Chong can''t match it. If you want to rush in, it''s easy, but it''s almost impossible to think of it. They also tried the method of exhausting the enemy and repeatedly went in and out to stimulate the flame giant bird. As a result, only a giant bird went crazy and directly chased out of the valley to kill them.


    All kinds of methods have been tried, but you can''t get the spirit in the valley. The only way is the replication of Tang robbery, which can deceive the flame giant bird and steal strange grass.


    Even so, it also needs to be prepared repeatedly.


    He is more unlucky than others. According to the soldier''s calculation, just deceive the giant bird. In the calculation of Tang robbery, He Chong and them must be taken into account.


    Therefore, Tang robbery is also easy and dare not make a move. Once you make a move, you must ensure success. In the past four years, he has shot three times and succeeded three times. The first two times he swept the surrounding area of gukou, which also made him a great master of jade. This time, he had to do the same, but it was also the most valuable one.


    It seems that Tang''s action of robbing gangcai is simple, but it''s shocking step by step. If there is a slight difference, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    The replication technique passed down by the soldier master treats the copied targets as objects rather than life. There is no quantitative limit in itself. The real trouble is to control multiple distractions and multi-purpose capabilities at the same time.


    The way of wisdom is complex and diverse. In fact, it includes the ability of distraction and multi-purpose. Unfortunately, Tang Jie has never focused on this before. He may be able to do two uses and three uses of distraction, but no more. Therefore, Tang Jie can not control many replicates at the same time, but can only control them in batches, and designed a whole set of schemes to practice hard and adapt gradually. The most important thing is the two hidden replicates. They don''t want to deceive Firebirds, but only want to form two special points between gukou and blood fruit with the help of other replicates. In addition, Tang Jie himself, Thus three special points are formed.


    These three special points are like three stones for people to step on in the pond, connecting the giant god blood fruit with the outside of the valley, and stealing is completed through the hierarchical transmission method.


    As for the gold thread, Tang Jie got it from breaking soldiers on the ancient battlefield when he was idle. Although he can''t break those powerful magic weapons for the time being, he can always find some low-level ones.


    For this action, Tang Jie prepared for two years. It was only a seemingly simple breakthrough. In fact, he trained hundreds of times. He had calculated countless changes and possibilities. For him, this action is only allowed to succeed and not fail. After all, every hand is a great adventure.


    This adventure comes not only from the giant bird, but also from He Chong.


    With the acquisition of giant god blood fruit, there are fewer and fewer treasures near the valley head, and it is more and more difficult to obtain.


    Fortunately, the giant god blood fruit is the most critical link in the Tang robbery plan.


    He had already seen the meaning of the soldier Lord. In the face of the flaming giant bird that even he Chong turned his head and left. Don''t expect to win it. What he can really rely on is Scripture deviation and replication.


    Since the soldier Lord has left all this here, he will never give latecomers a chance, but you need to know where the problem-solving method is.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie had known this method many years ago - at the foot of the burning mountain in the distance, there were flowers blooming like flames.


    They are the key to improving fire resistance, just as Tang Jie dealt with those Thunderbirds.


    The difference is that the flame flowers on the Flame Mountain are also difficult to pick. The strong high temperature can''t bear even the Tang robbery of jade.


    However, after using this giant god blood fruit and cultivating into a steel body, you should be able to go deep into the back mountain to collect flame flowers. The difficult initial stage will eventually survive, and the dawn is bound to wait for the Tang robbery.


    In a dense forest 20 miles away from the valley, Tang jiezheng ate the giant god blood fruit one by one. This product is no better than others. There is no need to use the method of deviating from the classics. It is used directly to enhance your physique.


    A warm current filled Tang Jie''s body, which made his blood boil. He only felt that there was endless strength all over his body. Tang Jie knew that this was the effect of medicine. He calmed his heart and calmed his Qi. He guided Qi and Yuan according to the method of departing from the meridians, distributed the medicine to his whole body, and continuously refined and improved himself from the inside to the outside.


    The full blood gas scattered a slight red light. The original jade lustrous body gradually had a metallic color, showing the bronze color unique to strong men, and the muscles of the whole body began to cardia block by block.


    Surprisingly, even Tang Jie''s figure has changed. He was originally a tall and strong young man, but his appearance is not too divorced from the public. Now, the body is getting longer and longer, and gradually it has grown to a height of about two meters. At the same time, the muscles of the whole body are solid. If you hit it with a hammer, it may not move, and the whole face is slightly deformed.


    If we look at the separate Tang Jie and the noumenon Tang Jie together at this time, we will find that they are not the same as before, but only slightly similar. They look more like a pair of brothers than two bodies of the same person.


    This is as strong as the strength contained in the body of the little giant. If there is substance, it drums outward with the breath. Even Tang Jie himself can''t believe his changes.


    He touched his arm and his chest muscles. After a long time, he said, "that''s the steel body at the beginning. What if he rises to a higher level?"


    Up to now, Tang Jie has understood that the previous two stages are actually the foundation for the transformation of mortals to physical cultivation, and the body of steel is where the strong essence of physical cultivation is really brought into play.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was only an initial level, which was so different. Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of how powerful the body he saw in the military manual should be.


    Just then, Tang Jie''s mind was slightly shocked and blurted out: "the method of promoting Zifu?"

 Chapter 358

    When he woke up, Tang Jie saw that he was already in an elegant cabin.


    Under the body lies a carved flower scented wooden bed, covered with a large red plate damask quilt. On one side of the wall is a Heavenly Master painting, and on the other side is a delicate bookshelf. A small soft curtain of green and scallion flowers hung on the corridor leading to the outer room, and two slender figures stood behind the curtain.


    Tang Jie sat up. The two maids behind the soft curtain saw something moving inside, opened the curtain and came in, bowed to Tang Jie and said, "young master, wake up."


    Rubbed his face with his palm. Tang Jie said, "I seem to have drunk too much yesterday?"


    A maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, the childe was very drunk yesterday. It was not easy for us to send the childe back."


    "Yes, thank you."


    The maid looked at Tang robber with charming eyes and said, "just a thank you. That''s not what the childe said last night."


    Tang jieyileng: "what did I say last night?"


    The maid bowed her head and replied, "last night, the childe''s hand was dishonest..."


    Another maid had chuckled.


    Tang robbed Leng. Did he think about what animals he did yesterday? But no matter how you think about it, your thinking is blank and you can''t remember it.


    At this time, the memory from the noumenon awakened, and the scenes of yesterday reappeared in front of us. The four people''s dialogue, laughter and all kinds of calculations were played back in their minds one by one.


    "So it is..." Tang Jie murmured, his eyes shining.


    The truth is so simple and easy that Tang Jie is relieved.


    As for what the maid said, it was pure farting. If he had died in a deep sleep last night, he had never touched his second daughter at all, but someone wanted to climb a high branch and wanted to seize the opportunity to seduce him.


    When people go to high places, what they face most is not challenge, but temptation.


    As a prospective disciple of the moon washing sect, Tang robber has a bright future. Even immortal Tianxin should be polite to him. Even if these little maids are not the main room, they can get the identity of a maid. Therefore, as long as Tang robber nods, there are a lot of beautiful women willing to join him.


    At this moment, he ignored the second daughter. Tang Jie stood up and said, "I don''t need your care here. Please step back."


    The second daughter saw that he turned ruthlessly and looked at him bitterly, but she had no choice but to step down.


    Tang Jie suddenly thought of something and shouted, "wait."


    The two girls looked at him happily. Tang Jie asked, "how''s the servant I brought?"


    The second daughter Tonglu was disappointed. The first woman replied, "Mr. Xi went down the mountain last night and said he was going to pick up his sister. He should come back this morning."


    "Well," Tang Jie nodded and waved, "then you go down."


    Let the second daughter leave. Tang Jie dressed and walked out of the hut. He found himself in a garden behind the Shimen peak hall. The environment here is unique and the layout is elegant. It should be used by the Shimen sect to receive distinguished guests.


    Walking out of the garden, I was seeing the rising sun in the distance, reflecting a fire like glow under the colorful clouds in the sky. Looking ahead, surrounded by green mountains and boundless clouds, the viewer is relaxed and happy.


    On one side of Shimen peak, you can see a group of disciples practicing in the square in front of Shimen hall.


    These are the most junior disciples. In fact, their strength is inferior to that of most students in the moon washing college. Therefore, the cultivation method is not to teach students according to their aptitude like students, but to concentrate on cultivation. An intermediate disciple stands at the top, is looking at the people below, and sometimes shouts like a password. It seems that he is not cultivating immortality, but cultivating martial arts.


    On the other side of the back mountain belt, there are large areas of medicine gardens and spiritual grain producing areas. As a small sect, it is also located in remote mountains. There are few people here. Therefore, Shi sect does not have a college under its jurisdiction, nor does it have ordinary labor. For example, its own disciples are responsible for watching the seeds of Lingtian and Yaotian.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to disturb the disciples, so he wandered around the back mountain and walked at will. While enjoying the natural scenery of yongsui mountain and the pastoral life of the stone sect, I was also thinking about the next plan.


    It is clear that the stone sect is greedy for ink. It should be reported immediately.


    But the trouble with this is that he doesn''t actually have any evidence.


    Yesterday in the mine cave, Tang robber could have been investigated, and he also had a way to further improve his reconnaissance ability.


    But after encountering the demon ape, Tang Jie gave up this plan.


    The reason for this is not that he thinks the stone sect is OK, but that he just thinks the stone sect is wrong. Just because there is a problem, he can''t check it again. Otherwise, if he really finds out anything, he may be dead next. Tang Zhai didn''t want to find another immortal Tianxin waiting there when he found the real place of the sand silkworm. Moreover, if something really happens, the real concentration point of crystalline sand silkworm should have been hollowed out by now. It was because of the hollowing out that they dared to inform Xiyue to send them to check the mine, but they didn''t expect that there would be a Xi residue mark and inadvertently get a crystalline sand silkworm.


    In other words, even if we find a place, it may not be able to become evidence, and the piece in the hand of Xi residual mark also does not explain the problem.


    In this way, these old foxes are really cunning. They do everything without leakage. Even if they find out, they can''t do anything with them.


    But in that case, why are they so nervous?


    Tang Jie suddenly couldn''t figure it out.


    Normally, the stone sect has already prepared everything. The crystalline sand silkworm has already been hollowed out. There is no need to worry about what others will find. Why do you want to paint a snake and add feet to it?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly had a glimmer of dawn in his heart.


    Everything that happened before passed in his mind at a high speed, Qiu Shuyu''s smiling face, Shi Jingzhai''s indifference, the crisis in the mine, the words and smiles of Shimen sect''s martial brothers and sisters and their words


    "The way to promote Zifu?" Tang Jie murmured, and he thought of it again.


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    At that moment he suddenly understood.


    He smiled in a low voice: "if so, it would be interesting. Well, maybe I still have some opportunities. But before that, I have to find a chance to stay here..."


    He was trying to make an excuse. Suddenly, there was a cry from the Xi scar in the distance: "young master, young master..."


    Looking back, I saw him running in a hurry, his face full of panic.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go back to pick up your sister?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xi residual scar rushed over and knelt before Tang Robber: "young master, please save my sister. She was captured by the Jin family."


    "En?" Tang Jiayang raised his eyebrows: "is that what Jin family?"


    "Yes! Just last night, that bastard personally brought someone to catch my sister."


    "He''s really impatient to reincarnate." Tang Jie snorted. Unexpectedly, the young master of the Jin family moved first before he did it.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought that this was a good excuse to stay here? "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Then he grabbed the Xi residue and went to the mining area.


    After flying for about half a day, Tang Jie came to a small town with Xi residue, which is Jubao town under the jurisdiction of the mining area. It was originally called Baile Town, but since the discovery of Lingshi ore vein, a large number of miners have poured in, making the originally desolate town suddenly prosper, and many businesses have benefited from it. Jinjia is the most typical family.


    Relying on their powerful forces, they have bullied the market here, which has already aroused people''s resentment.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came to the town and asked, "do you know where the Jin family is?"


    Xi remnant mark replied, "it''s the first family in the east of the town."


    Tang Jie went straight to the Jin family with Xi residual marks. He didn''t wait to report when he arrived at the door of the Jin family. He smashed the door with his palm, strode in and shouted, "all the Jin family people rolled out and died!"


    A group of servants rushed out at the same time and shouted, "who dares to make trouble in the Jin family?"


    Tang robber said in a deep voice, "where is the girl tied up by your young master?"


    The servants saw that it was Xi residue, laughed together, and headed a housekeeper: "it''s you, so your sister can climb a high branch with my young master. What''s your dissatisfaction? If you''re wordy, you''ll break your leg!"


    A group of servants had laughed at the same time.


    The laughter didn''t stop. A sharp palm wind had come and hit the housekeeper, which had shattered him, and the blood rain was flying all over the sky. Everyone was stunned.


    "Scum!" Tang Jie uttered a few words coldly.


    Although he kept saying that he would not have the Jin family in the future, in fact, he never meant to kill the whole family, but now it seems that the Jin family has no good goods, even the master and servants. It really needs no psychological burden.


    If it were eight years ago, Tang Jie would not have such an idea. At that time, he insisted that even if a person was guilty, he should not be executed at any time, but should be punished according to his crime.


    But with Shi Mo''s death, he gradually understood that behind this seemingly prosperous and civilized world, there was the true meaning of human life like grass.


    Immortals are the judges of the world. They judge people''s life and death according to their mood rather than reason and law, and determine people''s Yin and Yang. As long as there is a justifiable reason, even if all the people are slaughtered, it may not be a great thing. As for sentencing for a crime, I''m sorry, that''s not what practitioners should consider. For them, it''s great to be able to preside over justice to a certain extent.


    Who works hard to cultivate immortals is not to abide by the law!


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. His pity, hesitation and doubts were all thrown away. Whether he was right or wrong, he should be worthy of heart when he was born in this world. This is the way of practitioners.


    It doesn''t matter right or wrong. Different worlds have different laws.


    At the same time of understanding in the heart, the hand is no longer tolerant.


    While killing the housekeeper, Tang jiezhao called out the tiger: "go, baby, you can kill today."


    Xiaohu was excited and saved. At the next moment, the Jin family courtyard has become a place of bloody killing.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Jin mansion?"


    A man in blue appeared from the back of the hospital and plundered the Tang Dynasty. He was the tuofan spirit Master kept by the gold house.


    As soon as the man came out, he saw the yard full of blood. A demon tiger was killing everywhere. A young man stood in the center of blood, carrying his hands. The man in blue was shocked.


    The young man slightly turned his head back and looked at himself. If his eyes pierced into his heart, the blue man''s heart trembled.


    He blurted out, "Your Excellency?"


    "The one who asks for his life." Tang Jie replied casually.


    The cold answer frightened the man in blue. Just about to take action, he saw that the young man had slapped himself. The man in blue screamed and jumped up. He even applied the seal method with both hands. He forced him to use a shield before he got caught.


    The next moment, the shadow of the palm hit him on the chest like a mountain and hit the man in blue like a boulder. The newly generated shield was smashed by Tang Jie''s palm.


    The man in blue was terrified. He knew that the one who could smash his shield was by no means the one he could resist. He was trying to retreat, but Tang Jie didn''t pursue him. Instead, he stopped and asked him, "where is the girl of Xi family?"


    The man in blue was stunned. Finally, he suddenly realized that there was a glimmer of hope in his heart and hurriedly said: "originally, your excellency came for the little girl. The girl is in the wing room in the backyard. If you want, you can take it away."


    In his heart, he also scolded the young master of the Jin family for his stupidity. He didn''t find out the source before robbing people. He didn''t know that the young master of the Jin family had really inquired about it, but it was yesterday that the old man of the Jin family knew Tang Jie.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie only said, "that is to say, you know that young master Jin robbed civilian women? You are also an accomplice."


    The man in blue was stunned and realized that the meaning of this remark was not good.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "in this case, you can die."


    Words fall, knife light up.


    With that knife light, a blood spring rushed into the sky.


    A tuofan spirit Master was easily beheaded by Tang robbery.


    The spiritual master is also a powerful generation in the Jin family. The whole Jin family panicked when he died. Those Jin family members who had just rushed out saw this scene and were scared to retreat one after another. Tang Jie didn''t go after them. He just stuffed the intestinal mutilation knife into Xi remnant Mark''s hand and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Me?" Xi remnant Mark looked at Tang Jie and looked at the knife in his hand. The gut breaking Sabre is a magic weapon of the soul, and its nature is self channeling. Therefore, it will not absorb the user''s aura like the green lightsaber once used, but will change according to the different users.


    "That''s right. The immortal road is dangerous and life and death are unpredictable. If you want to enter the immortal Road, you should start with killing. Anyway, the Jin family offends you, and it''s best for you to kill them." Tang Jie has called back the tiger and asked him to guard against one around.


    Xi canyin took a long breath and looked at the people in the gold house who were fleeing. The picture of these people running through the countryside and bullying the good appeared in his mind.


    Yes, since it''s your own revenge, you should avenge it yourself.


    Thinking of this, Xi remnant roared and cut off one of them with a heartbreaking knife. In the hands of Xi remnant mark, the gut breaking knife is not as powerful as Tang Jie, but shines a little faint brilliance on the blade. However, this brilliance can be compared with the divine weapon of mortals. At this moment, a knife was cut on a servant''s head. Half of the servant''s head was cut open by a knife, and the blood and water gushed out together with his brain. It rushed into the night and left scars all over his face.


    This time, the Xi remnant was shocked. He was not scared silly when he faced the opportunity of life and death yesterday, but he was frightened at a servant whose head was cut off by his knife.


    Life seems so insignificant at this moment, just waving, a person''s life is taken away by himself.


    Although it was said that this person deserved to die, at the moment of taking each other''s life, Xi remnant still hesitated, hesitated, and even feared.


    "Scared? Scared?" Tang Jie asked in the back.


    Xi remnant Mark looked back at Tang Jie and saw that he was still calm and light. He gritted his teeth and said, "young master, revenge for me. How can small people shrink back? The people of the Jin family are all damned people!"


    He roared and waved the knife. The heartbroken knife in his hand was shining again, bringing out a red fire.


    Except that the former man in blue was a practitioner, all the people in Ganjin mansion are ordinary people. They can''t stand the power of this magic weapon. Even if they are only contaminated with a little Mars, they will form a violent poisonous fire all over their body in an instant, devour the whole life in an instant, and tremble at the sight of the residue.


    However, he clenched his teeth and didn''t shrink back. Holding the intestinal mutilation knife in his hand, he was like a god of death and still insisted on killing.


    Without the obstruction of the people in blue, the Jin family can''t stop Xi remnant scar completely. Even if there is a stronger guard, it is directly deterred by Tang robbery and can''t fight back at all. Being easily broken by Xi remnant scar, the Jin family courtyard has been killed by Xi remnant scar in the blink of an eye.


    "Jin Yue... Jin Changfu... Jin Haoyun... Jin shisan!" Xi remnant mark strode through the Jin family yard while calling the roll and opened one room after another. Every person he saw gave a knife, and almost all the Jin family fell under Xi remnant Mark''s knife.


    Bang!


    Xi residual mark kicked open a door. There was a loud cry behind the door, but it turned out that it was a group of women hiding in the room.


    Seeing that it was a woman, Xi residual mark was stunned. He wanted to wave a knife, but he couldn''t get down. Finally, he said, "get out!"


    A group of women, like Amnesty, fled at the same time.


    He looked back at Tang Jie. Tang Jie shrugged and replied, "this is your business."


    His words have nothing to do with himself, but he has a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    Tang Jie appreciated and trusted that he could still keep a little calm in his anger and still do something but not do something.


    After receiving the praise of Tang robbery, Xi canscar was also excited in his heart.


    Just then, an old woman trembled to pass by Xi residual scar. Xi residual scar suddenly grabbed her and said: "Are you the mother of Jin Changfu? Your son, Jin Changfu, saw three mu of good farmland of old man Geng in Xiaoyu village, but only planned to buy it for three Liang silver. If old man Geng refused to live or die, your son sent someone to break his leg and then abandoned the wilderness to starve people to death. His daughter came to complain about injustice, but you saw it and said that it was not your son who killed old man Geng. The old man starved to death himself, which was the act of God and paid back He ordered someone to rape the girl by force. That night, the girl threw herself into a well and killed herself. You only got one sentence: No, another well was polluted. "


    The old woman trembled and screamed, "it''s not me!"


    "I won''t kill you," replied Xi residual mark.


    The old woman breathed a sigh of relief. At the next moment, the knife light rose again, but there was no spark. Four white lights flashed across the brush. The old woman''s limbs had been cut off by him and fell in a pool of blood wailing.


    Xi residual Mark said: "please, young master..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie knew what he meant and pointed out like flying. The four auras stopped the old woman''s blood.


    Xi remnant scar said coldly, "you''re waiting here to be starved to death. This is God''s will."


    Just then, there was a sudden bang in the opposite wing room, and the door was kicked open.


    Two people came out from the inside, a man and a woman. The girl was about 13 or 14 years old. She didn''t even have her eyebrows and eyes open, but it could be seen that she was a beauty. The man held a short blade around the girl''s neck.


    "Sister!" Xi residual scar shouted, staring at the man behind him like fire: "Jin Shaoqiu! If you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    Jin Shaoqiu is the one who kidnapped his sister.


    At this moment, Jin Shaoqiu shouted wildly with a short dagger: "let me go, or..."


    Before he finished, he heard the sudden clatter of chains in the sky.


    Raised his head in amazement, he saw a sessile curved blade with two long chains falling from the sky and falling on his head.


    In that way, he passed directly through his body from the celestial cover, cut his whole body into front and back halves, and brought up the bloody rain.


    Tang Jie took back his hand and said, "or you''ll die and show me!"

 Chapter 359

    The Jin family, which dominated the place, disappeared.


    The first Jin family came to Baile town and spent more than 50 years to establish a family, but it took less than half an hour to be completely destroyed.


    Tang Jie lamented that they actually died not because of doing evil, but because they offended the practitioner, not even the practitioner, but just a servant of the practitioner.


    Therefore, sin is not the root of their destruction, and it is only when they offend those who should not offend.


    "Therefore, in this world, no strength is the original sin." standing in front of the Jin house, Tang Jie couldn''t help saying to himself. Although he had this understanding for a long time, it had never been as deep into the bone marrow as it is now.


    Xi remnant mark didn''t understand Tang Jie''s meaning. He was also in his own sister''s mood. He was obviously relieved to be a brother before he could find out that the Jin family had not succeeded in his sister.


    The demise of the Jin family must have attracted people from the government. However, after seeing that it was the monk, especially the monk of the moon washing sect, he waved his pen and came to "it is verified that the Jin family in Jubao town colluded with the horse thieves to rob the trade route and kill innocent people. It is confirmed that it is correct. The immortal Tang robbed the childe of the moon washing sect, in addition to this evil", There is also a handprint of Tang Jie at the end.


    This is also a common practice of the government. After ignoring the obvious truth, we can see its essence, at least point out when the Jin family was destroyed by who, and who will investigate the case in the future, which is also convenient to find clues.


    Practitioners also know this, but they can''t even remember without being caught.


    Tang Jie is not very satisfied with this - it has nothing to do with the records. He thinks the government''s efficiency is too fast. It didn''t take half a day from killing the door to taking notes.


    Finally, the pavilion leader in charge of the town was interested. After completing the record, he asked Tang: "the Jin family still has many industries in the town. Look at these industries, guru..."


    Tang jieleng said, "register all and give it to me."


    That means he''s going to take it all.


    "Small understand." that pavilion long busy flattery answer.


    Tang Jie added, "remember to check all the accounts one by one."


    As soon as the pavilion leader heard this, he looked bitter: "all the people of the Jin family are dead. Without them, it''s not easy and time-consuming to clarify all the accounts."


    "Then take more time and take your time. I''ll wait for you." Tang Jie said leisurely.


    The pavilion chief had no choice but to agree. He thought that the boy must be an iron abacus for fear that others might pit him for money, so he had to calculate the account carefully when connecting to collect other people''s property. It is estimated that he would come to the door and take back the printed money put by the Jin family. Such people can also cultivate immortals. Even if they do, they will probably become an Iron Rooster fairy in the future. At the thought of a big Iron Rooster flying in the sky, the TingChang secretly smiled with pride. Suddenly, he remembered that the legendary immortal had the ability to measure his heart. If he was found out by the immortal, it would be bad. He secretly read a few reckless words. He dared not have superfluous ideas and went to do good work.


    After dealing with the affairs of the Jin family, Tang Jie is called Xi residual trace brother and sister. Under the guidance of her brother, the little girl saluted Tang Jie: "Xi Shangyue has seen childe Tang. Thank you for saving his life."


    The voice is delicate and beautiful.


    "Remnant scar, Shangyue, your brother and sister''s name has some meaning. Your parents should also be scholars." hearing the name, Tang Jie said with a smile.


    The little girl blushed, lowered her head and stopped talking, but she was quiet.


    Tang Jie has asked Xi remnant mark, "your sister has been rescued. What are you going to do in the future?"


    Xi remnant scar replied, "the young master saved my sister. After remnant scar, he will follow the young master to the death and never change his will!"


    Then he took his sister and knelt down together.


    Tang Jie didn''t persuade him to get up either. He just looked at the sky and said, "follow to the death and never change your will? Some words are always easier said than done."


    Xi residual mark was stunned and said, "the heart of residual mark can be learned from the sky. I will never dare to deceive at all!"


    "So..." Tang Jie thought for a moment and finally said, "well, I have something I want you to do now. You can do it well? Let me remind you first that the risk is not small. It may be life-threatening!"


    Xi remnant scar said without hesitation: "if you have anything, please tell me. Xi remnant scar will die without regret, just... Just..."


    He looked at the Xi Shangyue around him and said, "if I die, the young master can help me take good care of my sister."


    "Brother!" Xi Shangyue nervously grabbed his brother''s hand.


    Xi remnant scar smiled at his sister: "Shangyue, you, my brother and sister were saved by the young master. Don''t say that the young master has a task for me to do, even if he directly wants my life, I have nothing to say. My father said before his death that I should believe and promise all my life. I''m a real hero and a good man. Although I''m not a big husband, I''m also a man and I''m not so ungrateful."


    With that, he pushed his sister away, grabbed his hand and looked firmly at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie nodded and agreed, "don''t worry about it. If you really die unfortunately, I will take care of your sister for you, pass on her immortal Dharma and take care of her safety all her life."


    Xi residual mark breathed: "please tell me!"


    Tang Jie said a few words to Xi remnant trace.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s orders, the expression on Xi remnant Mark''s face was obviously dull: "it''s so simple?"


    "Yes, after finishing this, you will go directly to Canglong mansion. As long as you can get there alive, you can officially become a member of the Wei family. By the way, and your sister, I will ask my wife to give your brother and sister a place in the month washing college."


    Xi residual scar looked solemn and said loudly, "residual scar will live up to his expectations and complete the young master''s entrustment!"


    Tang robber beckoned. He called the tiger who was dozing not far away. Then Tang robber stuffed a beast card into Xi remnant Mark''s hand: "I asked the tiger to protect you. Although the little guy is not intelligent, he is not low in wisdom and can understand a lot of words. He doesn''t like to be locked up in the beast card, so as long as he is not in front of people or fighting, you should try to put him out for air. Every time you put him out, you must prepare a large pot of fresh meat for him. Oh, speaking of this..."


    Tang Jie took out a handful of spirit money and gave it to Xi canscar: "these are the expenses needed on the road."


    Xi remnant marks took them one by one. Looking at the big tiger who can swallow two of his own, he was pleasantly surprised.


    The tiger is talking to himself like this?


    Will you eat yourself when you see yourself on the way?


    Xiaohu is also looking at the Xi remnant mark and the brand in his hand curiously - he knows the meaning of the brand very well. He will listen to whoever owns the brand.


    In the past, Tang Jie and Yi Yi used to call him in turn. He was used to it, but how did he change such a hairy boy today? He didn''t look very good. He thought in his heart and yawned lazily.


    Tang Jie said: "Try not to let others find the tiger. It will make you safer. In addition, the tiger can fly, but you must go to Canglong Mansion by yourself. Remember, although I can let it protect you, because it doesn''t know you well, with this guy''s tired and lazy temperament, it will probably not work hard for you. As for the extent to which it can fight for you, it depends on your experience in the past few days It''s getting along well. If you have a chance, you should have a good relationship with it. However, the time is short. No matter how you get along, I believe it won''t fight for you. Personally, I don''t want to lose the tiger because of you. Therefore, if you encounter an existence that it can''t deal with, you should be prepared to be abandoned. "


    Xi remnant Mark looked solemn and said, "don''t worry, young master. I understand."


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie took out several bottles of medicine and two pieces of Rune paper and handed them to Xi remnant mark. Then he looked at the center of Xi remnant Mark''s eyebrows. A little light had been injected into Xi remnant Mark''s mind. Xi remnant mark immediately felt that there seemed to be more memory in his mind.


    Tang jieji said: "Medicine is for healing, but it''s not for you. It''s for tigers. Rune paper is for me to practice and draw when I''m free. My ability to draw runes is very bad. One hundred Rune paper will eventually become five, which is a terrible loss. The two given to you are vitality needle and purple electricity jump method. Your physique is few and can be used now. Other powers are too strong. If you use them, you will only use them Drain yourself. In addition, I have taught you the twelve movements of vertical sword, which is the only thing you can learn now. Go to the town and buy a sword for self-defense. Finally, I will try my best to reduce the burden for you. Although I let you go to risk, I won''t let you die after all. This is half a task and half a test. With your intelligence, I believe you can succeed, we wait Good news for you. "


    Xi remnant scar took something and bowed to Tang Jie: "young master, please rest assured, remnant scar will arrive at Canglong mansion alive!"


    "Well." Tang Jie was satisfied and got up: "in that case, your brothers and sisters go."


    "Yes." the brother and sister said goodbye to Tang Jie together.


    The massacre of the Jin family caused a storm in the local area. It is well known that the Jin family offended people who shouldn''t offend and destroyed the whole family. However, although the storm was strong, it didn''t affect Tang Jie at all.


    The envoy of the great sect just slaughters a small family. What''s rare? Don''t say that the Jin family is evil. Even if it is good for thousands of miles, it will be slaughtered.


    This is class, privilege!


    As long as Tang Jie is not so crazy as to destroy one family after another, no one will trouble him.


    The only surprise was that Tang Jie, who had completed the mining task, stayed and began to receive the Jinjia industry in a grand manner.


    This was rare in the past. In the past, if a monk destroyed a village and a family, he usually only took gold and silver goods. He was not interested in land, property and shops. Unexpectedly, the Tang robbery was so greedy that he even wanted land shops.


    Since he wants to take it, it''s not easy for others to rob him. He can only let him toss.


    By calculating the accounts, Tang Jie stayed in the yongsui mountain area. Every day, he either practiced behind closed doors or visited mountains and rivers. He was born of a high school and was usually modest and easy to attract people''s favor. Therefore, it took only a few days. People from all levels of Shimen peak were so diverse that most of them became his friends and got along very happily.


    Tang Jie himself took the opportunity to observe the Yumen Tiansuo array of the stone sect.


    The Yumen Tiansuo array is also a famous large array. Even in the true solution of Xu Muyang''s array, there are only records, but there is no specific array arrangement method. Tang robber naturally wants to take the opportunity to steal the teacher.


    In fact, no matter what kind of knowledge it is, you have to travel all over the world to be knowledgeable. Even the disciples of famous schools have to travel all over the world to increase their knowledge.


    Time slipped away so quietly, the storm brought by the Jin family incident gradually faded, and the peace and tranquility of the past were restored in yongsui mountain.


    On this day in Jubao Town, people still do their own things as usual.


    In the noon sun, people are lazy and don''t want to move much. In the Jianbao Zhai at the east of the town, a shop clerk is listlessly guarding the pavement and looking straight out. He doesn''t know where to fly.


    A man dressed in black and wearing a hat who didn''t meet the target appeared at the door of jianbaozhai and said, "man, can you take babies here?"


    Listen to the voice, it is clear that he is still a teenager.


    The guy looked up at the boy and said with a sneer, "don''t you see the words on the plaque? Jianbaozhai doesn''t accept babies. Where do you accept them? Zither, chess, calligraphy and painting antiques, treasures, immortal family magic tools, natural materials and earth treasures. As long as you have them, you can learn them here and collect them. But don''t take out those pieces of copper and iron to fool people, so as to save time."


    Although this is a little louder, it''s not bragging, because jianbaozhai is the industry of the stone sect.


    Most immortal sects basically have their own treasure shop in their area. The existence of these treasure shops is mainly to find those treasures that may be missed from the people. There is often a struggle between the immortal families. They can do anything when they are alive. Once they die, they will eventually return to the earth. They can return to heaven and earth, but the treasures they once owned will not.


    Although most of these treasures may be taken away, there are always some treasures that cannot be recovered due to various reasons or accidents, especially those broken treasures, which have lost value in major sects and are not worth looking for. However, for some small sects, even the magic weapon fragments are made of rare materials and are worth collecting and refining.


    This is what Jianbao shops all over the world do. They may not receive a good thing in ten years, but as long as they receive one, it is worth all their efforts.


    Of course, in addition, Jianbao shop itself also operates some businesses such as antique paintings. On the one hand, it can add some money, and on the other hand, it won''t make the people in the shop too idle. If you really want to keep the magic tools of the immortal family, you guys may not receive a deal in ten years.


    Therefore, shops like jianbaozhai are also the direct representative of the strength of the sect. The vast majority of local sects can only open treasure shops on their own one-third of an mu. Only the Xiyue Zhai of Xiyue sect can blossom everywhere in Wenxin. It can open wherever it wants, and even several in the other five countries.


    There is no Ramadan in Jubao Town, but it''s not because Ramadan can''t be opened, but people don''t look at this place at all.


    Nevertheless, as a shop keeper for the immortal family, the shop clerk already exists in the town.


    Therefore, looking at the boy in black at this moment, he spoke directly with his nostrils facing the sky.


    If someone else had changed, the shop assistant would never care, but the boy in black was a little angry by the shop assistant''s words and shouted, "you''re so rude. You haven''t seen my baby. Why do you shout junk? I''m a real baby. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    The shop assistant sneered: "joke, will there be any treasure I can''t afford in jianbaozhai?"


    The young has the final say: "it''s not easy to say, who doesn''t know how much you are like this shop, and the price of the baby is your final rule. It''s very expensive to meet the good stuff, and it is often said that it is not worth the money."


    The shop assistant was furious when he heard this: "you are so rude that you framed it out of thin air and don''t get out."


    Seeing this, the young man shouted, "I''m here to do business. Why should you let me go? You can''t decide here. You can worship!"


    When the business didn''t start, they had a big quarrel.


    The quarrel attracted countless onlookers and pointed around the shop. The boy seemed to get strong and his cry became louder and louder. Even Ding Chaofeng in the store was led out and said discontentedly, "what''s so noisy?"


    Ding Chaofeng was specially invited by the stone sect to be the shopkeeper. Although he is a mortal, he has stayed in the shops of some big sects. He has seen a lot of magic weapons and forged a good eyesight. No matter how strange treasures are, it is difficult to hide his eyes. He has received several treasures for the stone sect in recent years, which has attracted the attention of the sect.


    Seeing that it was Ding Chao, the clerk hurriedly said, "old Ding, why did you come out? It''s this boy''s rudeness that bothers you to clean up."


    The young man in black was dissatisfied and said, "it''s clear that you''re speechless. I came here to sell my baby, but you said I took scrap metal."


    The shop assistant was greatly aggrieved. I didn''t say you took the scrap iron. I mean, don''t take out those scrap iron things to waste everyone''s time.


    Fortunately, Ding Chaofeng didn''t care, but said with a smile, "you always have to take it out to see if it''s a baby."


    The boy in black held his neck and replied, "I won''t sell it. Remember, it''s a big deal. It was screwed up by your guys."


    As soon as they heard the young man quarrel for a long time, they did not sell it, and they couldn''t help coaxing together.


    Even Ding Chaofeng frowned and said, "it''s up to you whether you sell it or not, but since you''ve come, there''s no reason to go without shining treasure."


    "Even if you want to go, you should light up your baby before you go." a group of onlookers coaxed one after another.


    Seeing so many people forcing him to take out his baby, the boy couldn''t help shrinking.


    Ding Chaofeng was already cold and said, "young man, I repeat, the baby is yours and you can''t sell it. But since it''s so noisy, you have to show the baby. Otherwise, you''re deliberately teasing my jianbaozhai."


    This crime is serious. With Ding Chaofeng''s words, the official servants can come and catch him immediately.


    The young man had no choice but to say, "that''s it. I''ll show you. But I''ll say it again. I won''t sell it to you. I''m going to Canglong mansion to sell the crystalline sand silkworm!"


    "What?" hearing this, Ding Chaofeng was startled.


    He saw that the young man had taken out a black stone from his body, which was impressively a crystalline sand silkworm.

 Chapter 360

    "What are you talking about?"


    In the main hall of Shimen sect, Shi Jingzhai''s big eyes almost protruded from his eyes and stared at Liang Xingbang.


    "Just got the news, someone is selling crystalline Bombyx mori in the town." Liang Xingbang can only repeat his words again.


    "How could this happen?" Shi Jingzhai''s voice almost broke through the sky.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know where he came from. Suddenly, he came out and said he wanted to sell crystalline sand silkworm."


    "Can you confirm it?" the jade wanniang next to her also asked in a hurry. The crystallization of sand silkworm is no small matter. We can''t help but be nervous.


    Liang Xingbang replied: "Lao Ding has confirmed that it is indeed a crystalline sand silkworm, but it is slightly smaller than the general one. It should have been used."


    "Can you confirm the origin?" Yu wanniang asked.


    These two people''s words seemed like torture. Fortunately, Liang Xingbang himself was confused and didn''t care about them. He just shook his head and said:


    "No. the young man left immediately after the silkworm was lit. He said that the waiter in the shop was too arrogant. He was angry and didn''t want to sell it to us. Many people knew about it because of a quarrel."


    "The upright son mistook me!" an amazing force suddenly broke out on Shi Jingzhai. If the shop man was here, it was estimated that only this momentum could shock him to death and scare him to death!


    Yu wanniang was even more pale: "it''s troublesome. How could this happen? The origin of sand silkworm has been controlled by us for a long time, and now it has been dug up. How can one stray outside? Or it''s not from the mine at all. It''s a pure coincidence?"


    Shi Jingzhai glared at Yu wanniang: "this is not the key at all. The key is that no matter where the sand silkworm comes from, as soon as the news of the sand silkworm in yongsui mountain comes out, trouble will inevitably follow. Think about the moon washing sect. What would it look like if they knew about it?"


    The three elders panicked at the thought of the result that the moon washing sect learned the news.


    This is the different understanding brought by different angles.


    For Tang Jie, he should have not only discovery, but also evidence. For the three elders, even the rumors of sand silkworm will make them feel that they are only one step away from the cliff.


    It was this difference that made the next reactions of the three people completely captured by Tang.


    Liang Xingbang has said: "the primary problem now is to block the news and not make more people know."


    "How?" asked Yu wanniang.


    Liang Xingbang and Shi Jingzhai looked at each other and suddenly made a gesture of raising and falling the knife at the same time.


    Yu wanniang was shocked: "all killed?"


    Feipang looks like he has always looked at Liang Xingbang, a family peacemaker, and replied, "what else can I do? It''s urgent to be in power. I can''t help so much."


    "How are you going to explain the massacre of the town people? There are so many people who know it that it is difficult to distinguish. How can you block youyou''s mouth?"


    Shijingzhai cold excuse: "Why do you need to explain? This is what the horse thieves did. As for how to block the law? Just as the story of sand silkworm spread in the daytime, horse thieves looted the town at night. This shows the cause of the disaster. In order to avoid another disaster, even if there are survivors, the story of sand silkworm should be kept quiet, otherwise it will be irresponsible to the people''s livelihood in the town. Even our Shimen sect can openly stop rumors from continuing to harm the town."


    Yu wanniang''s heart trembled: "two senior brothers, think twice! This is hundreds of lives. Is this right for you to be our immortal?"


    "Cultivating immortality means that before we become immortality, we are still human first!" answered Shi Jingzhai earnestly.


    Human nature is evil!


    Liang Xingbang said, "younger martial sister, you don''t have to feel that your hands will be dirty. You and I don''t need to come forward. Just let the people below do it."


    Yu wanniang said coldly, "you didn''t kill it yourself. Do you feel worthy of your heart?"


    Shi Jingzhai groaned: "the benevolence of women! When a man acts, he should have made a bold decision. What is the life of a mere mortal? Yu wanniang, I tell you, at present, not to mention hundreds of townspeople, even tens of thousands, I can do it well, and I am still worthy of my heart and not against my original intention!"


    "You!" Yu wanniang glared at him: "you''re not human!"


    "Then you''d better remember that you and us, who are not human beings, are also together!" Shi Jingzhai replied impolitely, "you have a share in concealing the crystallization of sand silkworm. If there is a leak, you and I should bear it!"


    Yu wanniang was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Or Liang Xingbang persuaded: "don''t quarrel with your own people. Don''t forget that in addition to the villagers, there is another person who is the bane!"


    "Yes, that young man." Yu wanniang''s eyes lit up: "we must get rid of this man, otherwise if he comes to the Canglong mansion, there will be endless trouble. We can''t kill all the people in the Canglong mansion?"


    This time, Yu wanniang was the first to kill people.


    If the young man hadn''t caused the accident, there would be no trouble for the current stone sect. Yu wanniang hates this person to the bone.


    "If so, then there is no objection? Well, in my opinion, let Lv Dong take charge." Liang Xingbang said.


    "Lv Dong?" Yu wanniang was stunned.


    Lv Dong is a leader of a sect in yongsui mountain area and also an external disciple of Shimen sect. He is specially responsible for dealing with some things that Shimen sect can''t see. Therefore, few people know his relationship with Shimen sect. However, this person has been away for many years. In fact, he is not the best choice regardless of strength, temperament and loyalty. Pretending to be a horse thief to kill the town or chasing a boy in black is not a small matter. Why should this man be responsible?


    On second thought, Yu wanniang understood what Liang Xingbang meant. Obviously, Liang Xingbang is going to kill Lv Dong together, so that he can be dead without proof.


    Shi Jingzhai said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    Yu wanniang sighed: "you decide this. I don''t care. I''ll go to Tang Jie."


    Then he walked out.


    "What are you looking for Tang robber for?" Liang Xingbang and Shi Jingzhai were nervous at the same time.


    Yu wanniang didn''t have a good way: "why? I''m paranoid. I''m afraid I can''t report? Naturally, I''m looking for him to drag him on Shimen peak. Because Tang Jie can''t go to the damn Jin family, I can''t let him go to town at this time."


    They were relieved.


    "In addition..." Yu wanniang hesitated and said, "I always think it''s wrong. I want to see if it has anything to do with Tang robbery, or what he already knows."


    Although it was proved that Tang Jie couldn''t have found out by trying wine that night, Yu wanniang couldn''t be bothered by such a thing.


    They thought it was reasonable, so they simply came to Tang Jie''s residence with Yu wanniang, but they were told that Tang Jie went to the Xiyue sect to find Zhang Taixu to play chess - the day of collecting the accounts was very boring, and Tang Jie leisurely looked for fun everywhere.


    The three went to the town to find Zhang Taixu. When they met Zhang Taixu, they were told that Tang robbed and lost two. They were in a bad mood and went out to relax. Shi Jingzhai asked where he had gone. Zhang Taixu turned his white eyes and answered how I knew. We immortal practitioners roam around. It''s nothing to say that those with high accomplishments can travel thousands of miles a day. If he is not afraid of being tired by Tang robbery, he can go to the state of Li now. When he said this, Shi Jingzhai''s eyes looked like an idiot. Shi Jingzhai also knew that his intelligence quotient had dropped a little, so he had to stamp his feet and leave.


    At the same time, in the mountain forest leading to Canglong mansion, Xi residual mark walked with a package on his back, one foot deep and one foot shallow. He was still dressed in black, the hat covering his face had been taken off, and xiaohubao was still with him.


    After the glittering sand silkworm in Jubao Town, the residue of Xi went all the way to Canglong mansion.


    It''s about three days'' walk from Jubao town to Canglong mansion. Xi Shangyue has reached Wei mansion before, but the road of Xi remnant trace is destined to be much more difficult and dangerous than my sister.


    The stone sect will not let him easily reach the Canglong mansion. There is almost no suspense about hunting. The only question is how long can Xi remnant trace support in this pursuit? How many days? Or did you die on the road the night before?


    No one knows the answer. Even Tang Jie can''t assert it.


    For the same reason, no one knows how long Xi residual trace needs to persist under this pressure, because all this depends on Tang Jie. The only thing Xi residual trace can do is to live before Tang Jie finishes what he wants to do!


    Before the great pressure of life and death, the young man''s expression was still calm.


    What is all this to him?


    Taking risks in the mine again and again, which time is not walking on the edge of the cliff of death? It''s a miracle to live to the present.


    Without Tang Jie, he had died under the flying sword of the Shimen disciple in front of the mine portal. Compared with those dark years, Tang Jie at least gave him life and hope. For the youth who had just got rid of extreme hardship, this was already a kind of happiness.


    The dark dense forest was rugged and difficult to walk, and the night residual marks didn''t turn back. Until it was nearly dusk, I found a tree and vine to sit down, took out the dry food from the package, ate it mouthful by mouthful, took out a large piece of fresh meat, and said to the little tiger, "come here, baby!"


    Little tiger looked at him and sat on the ground, ignoring him.


    Xi residual mark shouted again, "here''s something delicious for you."


    The little tiger stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, but he still ignored it. He didn''t look at the fresh meat at all.


    Looking at it like this, Xi residual scar sighed.


    Although Tang Jie gave Xiaohu to protect Xi remnant mark, as a demon tiger, bao''er''s shelf is great. Although it doesn''t have wisdom, it also knows that it depends on people. For example, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng are practitioners. It''s reasonable to say that these people command it. Xi remnant mark is just a mortal. What qualifications do you have to call yourself around? Even if he listens to Tang Jie''s protection, this boy is just a spontaneous behavior, which doesn''t mean he''s at his mercy.


    Trying to seduce yourself with fresh meat? I underestimate the tiger.


    These days, Xi remnant mark tries his best to please Xiaohu, but bao''er ignores it, which makes Xi remnant mark very helpless.


    This moment is just another failure. Seeing the little tiger ignore it, Xi residual mark can only put down the meat.


    Just then, bao''er suddenly ran forward a few steps, spread his wings behind him, brushed the ground and flew straight to the depths of the forest.


    Xi residual scar was stunned: "baby, don''t run! Wait for me!"


    Xi residual mark was very urgent. He tried his best to catch up with the little tiger and wanted to call him back. But how could he compare the speed with the little tiger? In the blink of an eye, the little tiger had disappeared.


    Look, Xiaohu ran away like this. Xi residual mark is also stupid.


    He knew he couldn''t control the tiger, but he still tried to deal with it. He took great care of the tiger these days. In order to avoid being found and keep the tiger from being locked in the animal card for a long time, he chose the rugged and difficult forest path to walk. Even if you don''t get it, he didn''t offend you?


    Unexpectedly, Xiaohu abandoned himself just on the road.


    At the thought of this, the heart of Xi residual scar immediately hurt.


    Serving as bait to attract the enemy to chase and kill didn''t make the boy afraid, but Xiaohu''s ungratefulness really made Xi residual scar sad. More than three days of day and night company, bathing, eating, talking with it and taking it for a walk, it''s just running water, a dream and a dream. Without a tiger, how can he go on? Can you kill yourself if the stone sect sends any killer?


    He looked lonely and stood in the forest. When he was in despair, a tiger roared in the distance.


    The spirit of Xi residual scar was shocked. With the howling, the little tiger who had just run away flew back.


    It walked freely through the forest and grabbed an adult deer under its claws.


    "Bao... Bao''er?"


    Xi remnant mark stared at the little tiger flying. It turned out that it didn''t abandon itself, but went to catch its prey.


    Then he saw that the flying tiger drew a graceful arc in the sky, and a dive flew over his head. With this dive, the deer was falling in front of him.


    The little tiger made another turn in the air. It stopped not far in front of him. He bit on the deer, tore off a large piece of bloody tender meat, and then looked up at the residue of Xi. It seemed to say that this is called fresh meat!


    Is this a response to his seduction with fresh meat?


    Seeing this scene, Xi remnant mark couldn''t help laughing again.


    Tears gushed out of his eyes. It was tears of joy that Xiaohu didn''t abandon himself.


    But the tears confused Xiaohu.


    He didn''t understand why he caught a deer, and the boy cried.


    Did I bully you? Bad, let "Dad" know. He will scold me.


    Xiaohu nervously looked at the Xi residual mark crying for himself, and began to feel that it was necessary to do something to save all this.


    So he came to Xi remnant mark, threw the meat he had just torn off at his feet, and then looked at Xi remnant mark. That means you eat.


    Xi residual mark was completely fooled by Xiaohu''s behavior and looked at Xiaohu in a daze.


    So one person and one tiger looked at him like this.


    Little tiger looked at him staring at himself with tears on his face. He was a little annoyed. Why didn''t he wipe away his tears? Aren''t you satisfied?


    Then he turned his head and tore off a piece of meat to give Xi residual marks.


    Xi remnant mark was still motionless, and Xiaohu was anxious. He turned around and ran over, but he ate the meat that Xi remnant mark had used to attract it, and then looked back at Xi remnant mark.


    Xi remnant scar saw it like this. He didn''t understand what had happened. He shouted excitedly, "Oh, great, baby, you finally accepted me!"


    He rushed over like flying, hugged bao''er and kissed him wildly.


    Bao''er was annoyed by his kiss. Seeing how hard it was to coax the boy, he could only bear it. He roared helplessly and thought of you. Go away after you kiss. Xi remnant mark saw it roaring low. When it liked to moan, it hugged the tiger''s head and kissed a few more.


    It''s day and night, and the night residue of walking tired sleeps in the woodland.


    He slept soundly. In his sleep, he protected and took care of Xiaohu. Finally, he won its recognition and became a very good friend with Xiaohu.


    In contrast, little tiger can''t sleep well.


    The stars at night shed warm starlight through the shade of the trees.


    By the starlight, the baby lying on the ground looks at the sweet residue of sleep, and feels like watching a child fall asleep.


    Different from Tang Jie, Tang Jie takes care of him when he is with Tang Jie, but with this young man, bao''er suddenly has a feeling of taking care of each other by himself. It feels strange, like the instinct of powerful life to weak life.


    This instinct can be ignored, joked, killed, sympathized, taken care of, or even helped each other.


    Because of the Tang robbery, it is obviously impossible for Xiaohu to develop towards the latter as mentioned earlier.


    A gust of wind blew away the blanket on Xi remnant mark.


    The little tiger thought for a while, took the blanket in his mouth and covered it again. Then he lay down quietly, closed his eyes and went to sleep, just like a mother guarding her child.


    The night was deep and dark as ink.


    After the noise of the day, there was silence in Jubao town.


    It was already late at night. Except for the watchman, almost no one could be seen in the town.


    At the mouth of the town, a line of more than 50 people in black quietly appeared.


    The head was covered with a black towel, stood in front with a steel knife, pointed at the people behind him, gestured a few gestures, then pointed to the town, waved his right hand hard, made a knife cutting trend, and made a hoarse voice: "kill all, no one left!"


    "Yes!" a crowd of people in black rushed to the town.


    These people are well-trained people. They advance and retreat orderly and well-organized. At the same time, they rush to a family. The long knife in the night reflects the cold light, and a killing is about to begin.


    Just then, a sigh suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The sigh was inexplicable, but it shocked the people in black at the same time. They stopped and looked around, but there was no one.


    The man in black turned around and looked at the alley not far away: "who is sneaky?"


    "It''s you who are sneaky, isn''t it?" a voice returned leisurely.


    The next moment, a man came out of the alley and stood in the shadow, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The man in black, who was the leader, shrunk his eyes: "the brothers of Changshan association are doing business here. If you have nothing to do with it, please go quickly."


    The other party came strange. The man in black didn''t want to have more rights and wrongs, so he softened first.


    The man in the shadow just sighed for a long time: "the sundries of Changshan society are hundreds of miles away. Where is it difficult to rob their homes and have to come to this remote mountain? Or does someone pretend to be Changshan society with ulterior motives? Besides, when will the little horse thief of Changshan Society have a spirit Master?"


    The head of the man in black was shocked. He knew it was bad and stepped back a few steps: "kill him!"


    He is also a cautious man. Let his men do it first.


    A group of people in black have surrounded at the same time and split at the man in the shadow.


    Tang Jie just sighed.


    He drew his knife and waved it sideways.


    A line of fire gushed from the blade.


    Different from the past, the fire is no longer loose and violent, such as the wildly dancing of the sea of fire, but more condensed, such as substance.


    The line of fire was like a knife, passing through a group of people in black. The next moment, I saw that the group of people in black first shook their bodies, and then their bodies fell in two at the same time. When they fell on the ground, they turned into ashes.


    Dozens of lives, just one blow!


    Only the man in black stood stunned on the spot.


    Although his men are ordinary people, he can''t kill dozens of people in one blow unless he uses that powerful spell.


    When this knife was wielded, it showed the gap between them. The man in black immediately knew that it was bad.


    First, he looked at the ashes all over the ground and stepped back. At the same time, he said loudly: "senior, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to give you everything. Please step back immediately. Please raise your hand!"


    He took out the mustard bag around him.


    Tang Qi sighed, "I''m proud of you. Who is proud of the innocent villagers in Jubao town? Why should the villagers be so innocent? They want to do this thing of extinction."


    The man in black groaned in despair: "we are all people who cultivate immortals. The fairy road is long and the fairy road is not easy. We should keep watch and help each other. Why do you have to force so hard for some mortals?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "cultivating immortals means that before we become immortals, we are still human first!"


    Human nature is good!

 Chapter 361

    The first ray of sunshine of the rising sun sprinkled on the body through the shade of the trees, bringing out spots. Falling on the scarred face of Xi, the boy shook his head slightly, turned his face and wanted to continue to sleep, but he felt something hurt himself.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a huge tiger''s head lying beside him. The tiger''s beard pricked his face like a steel needle.


    Xi residual scar smiled on his face, involuntarily stretched out his hand and touched Xiaohu''s forehead.


    Maybe I don''t like someone to treat it like this. Bao Er turned over. It turned in the direction of the Xi residual mark, which pressed the Xi residual mark under its body.


    Hundreds of pounds of body pressure Xi residual mark crazy rolled his eyes: "baby... Baby... You crushed me!"


    The cry made the little tiger some sober. He woke up hazily and saw the residue of Xi under his body, so he tilted his head, as if wondering how he ran under his stomach.


    Xi residual mark has begun to vent more and intake less.


    He waved his hand and patted the tiger feebly.


    Xiaohu finally found that the Xi residue mark was wrong. He got up slowly, shook his body and went to the other side to continue to sleep. It seemed that he was not cold about the weakness of Xi residue mark.


    Xi residual scar sat up with his chest covered and pointed to Xiaohu: "you... Hello... The assassin of the stone sect hasn''t killed me yet. You who protect me must kill me first."


    The little tiger gave him a lazy look, tilted his head and continued to nap.


    Xi residual mark was helpless and muttered, "you''re cruel."


    Anyway, he woke up. Xi remnant scar simply stood up, took out the long sword he had with him, and danced in the forest.


    The sword technique handed down to him by Tang Zhai is automatically reflected in his mind, and the residue mark of Xi is waved according to his memory.


    He is the one who opened the jade gate. Even if the spirit is not broken, there is also the spirit running in his body. At this moment, it dances like a tiger, which is quite like a sword.


    Even if he is not a formal immortal, at least he has the posture of a Wulin expert.


    After a sword dance, the Xi residual scar single sword closed and said to the little tiger, "what do you think, baby?"


    The little tiger yawned lazily. When the tiger paw patted on a tree, it had photographed a piece of bark. The bark roared to Xi remnant mark, and Xi remnant mark waved his sword to block it.


    He practiced the twelve movements of the vertical sword for three days, and he was basically familiar with the sword path. At this moment, he naturally used the vertical sword to split the bark. Unexpectedly, the sword tip hit the bark, just like cutting on an iron block. Instead, he knocked away the sword of the Xi remnant mark and was hitting the Xi remnant mark. A great force had shocked him out.


    Fortunately, this power was used very skillfully. It flew out with the residual mark of Xi. It didn''t hurt him, but made him fall.


    The Xi remnant mark had sat up and said, "it''s so powerful. Is this the immortal method?"


    The tiger looked at him contemptuously.


    Xi residual mark has rushed over, grabbed the tiger and said, "can you teach me?"


    "Hmmm..." Xiaohu was made abrupt by the boy''s gallant appearance, and his neck hair stood up. For the first time, he stepped back a few steps.


    People worship tigers as teachers? Would you like a face?


    Little tiger turned his head and was completely unwilling to look at him. Ren Xi''s residual mark just ignored how to ask for it.


    "Well, if you don''t teach, don''t teach." looking at its indifference to itself, Xi residual scar had no choice but to retreat back.


    As he was retreating, the little tiger suddenly turned to look at him, and his eyes suddenly emitted pure light.


    Xi remnant Mark looked at it like this. He was stunned at first, and then a chill came out from the bottom of his heart. He knew it was bad, and rushed to the front without looking back.


    At the same time, not far behind the Xi remnant mark, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, rushed to the Xi remnant mark at high speed, and split a sharp sword light towards the Xi remnant mark.


    Although the reaction of Xi residual scar was fast, it was just an ordinary person. The sword from behind came straight after him with the unique aura and brilliance of the practitioner. I saw that Xi residual scar couldn''t flash again.


    "Roar!" roared the tiger.


    The tiger king roared and moved in all directions, shaking the sword light in the air, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    Xi residual mark had turned over and rushed out, rolled on the spot, and the sword light brushed his back and hit the tree opposite.


    The sneak attacker missed the attack, gave a dull hum, swept the sword light and stabbed the Xi residual mark.


    However, the initial attack was futile, and the sneak attacker actually missed the best time. While the Xi residual mark escaped the sword, the little tiger had rushed up, the tiger''s claws were raised forward, and was colliding with the attacking long sword.


    Under the impact of power, the Raider has fallen back with a miserable hum.


    While being shaken back by the tiger''s claw, the Raider also made an unbelievable cry: "top grade demon tiger? How is this possible?"


    Only then can we see that the Raider was a strong man.


    His name is Hong Antao, the third generation disciple of Shimen sect, Linghu period. He was a hunter before he entered the stone sect and was good at tracking. That''s why he was sent to hunt down Xi remnant scar. He thought it was a trivial matter to assassinate an ordinary boy. Unexpectedly, there was a top-grade demon tiger around the boy. Hong Antao was immediately terrified.


    With his strength, not to mention elite top-grade demon tigers like bao''er, he may not be an opponent even if he is a general middle-grade demon beast.


    At this moment, seeing the demon tiger appear, Hong Antao shouted and ran away. Little tiger didn''t allow him to run so easily. He ran out with a roar. Its wings are stretched, the wind and clouds are thundering, and its speed is many times faster than that of Hong Antao. With only one sprint, it will reach behind Hong Antao, and the tiger''s claws will be photographed.


    If this shot is true, Hong Antao''s life will not help.


    However, at that time, Hong Antao suddenly shouted and turned back to play a blue wind blade.


    The little tiger only glanced contemptuously and was about to ignore it, but found that the blow was not to himself, but to the Xi scar behind him.


    This time, it was also startled. Regardless of Hong Antao''s life and death, it quickly turned back and spit out an electric light. It was the electric light blade of the strong wind, which hit the wind blade first, and the two air blades burst out a flame immediately.


    Taking this opportunity, Hong Antao has escaped the attack of the tiger.


    Xiaohu was furious and was about to catch up, but Hong Antao did the same. He turned back and hit the Xi residual mark again, forcing Xiaohu to come back again.


    Two hit reactive power is also very rare for a small tiger.


    But this is also the limit that Hong Antao can do.


    His biggest problem is that the Xi remnant mark is not in his hand. While two blows are useless, he has given Xi remnant mark enough time. The boy repeatedly turns and rolls behind a big tree and doesn''t give Hong Antao a chance to attack.


    Without the shield of Xi remnant mark, Hong Antao''s life almost came to an end at the first time.


    The roaring tiger shadow came in the wind and approached in a blink of an eye.


    The huge tiger claw raised and slapped Hong Antao on the face. With one blow, the hunter''s face was smashed to pieces.


    At this time, the little tiger fell back to the ground and roared angrily at Hong Antao.


    Although it succeeded in killing the assassin, it was not happy at all.


    It''s just a Linghu step. I let myself fail several times. It''s unbearable for people and tigers.


    Looking back at the Xi residual mark, the young man''s head was showing from the rear.


    Xiaohu suddenly felt that the young man''s strength was really too weak. As long as he existed, he was holding himself back.


    Well, maybe we should teach him something.


    Xiaohu proudly realized.


    At least let the boy have a minimum of self-protection when the next attack comes.


    Shimen peak.


    Liang Xingbang and Shi Jingzhai walked anxiously around the room until yuwanniang came in and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yu wanniang shook her head pale.


    Their hearts sank at the same time. Shi Jingzhai hurriedly said, "what do you mean by shaking your head? Are you talking?"


    Yu wanniang replied, "Lv Dong didn''t come back. He and his men suddenly disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" they were stunned: "what about the townspeople?"


    Yu wanniang replied, "nothing happened in the town. When the sun rises, everything goes on as usual. Only Lv Dong and them are missing."


    Hearing this, they took a breath of air conditioning.


    When things came to this point, Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang realized that they were wrong no matter how.


    If someone accidentally gets a piece of crystalline silkworm, the collective disappearance of Lv Dong and others should not happen anyway, which means that it is definitely not a coincidence, but someone is deliberately promoting it.


    In this way, the nature of things is completely different. At the thought of this, the three people were not calm at the same time.


    Who is secretly against them?


    Spread news, create rumors, and even secretly kill the people of the stone sect?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Jingzhai said, "I think Tang robbery is very suspicious. After all, all this happened after Tang robbery, and his task is to explore. Did he find anything in the mine?"


    Yu wanniang asked, "if so, why didn''t he ask anything that night? Moreover, if he found something, why didn''t he tell the moon washing sect directly, but did he do so?"


    Shi Jingzhai couldn''t answer this question. He didn''t have a good way: "how do I know? In my opinion, I''ll know it at the first instance."


    Liang Xingbang Leng hum: "it''s unknown whether the matter is related to Tang robbery, but I know that if we catch Tang robbery, the real people of the moon washing sect will be killed in less than three days and kill all the chickens and dogs of the stone sect."


    "I''m afraid I won''t catch him," roared Shi Jingzhai. "I didn''t find him yesterday. This happened that night. If I say it has nothing to do with him, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    Unexpectedly, Yu wanniang''s expression suddenly became wonderful: "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Tang robbery."


    "En?" they looked at Yu wanniang together.


    Yu wanniang replied, "the two maidservants I arranged for Tang Jie told me that Tang Jie came back last night and has been practicing since she came back. She hasn''t gone out again."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Shi Jingzhai asked urgently.


    Yu wanniang replied angrily, "I didn''t know it until this morning. That boy travels around mountains and waters during the day and practices Qi and Kung Fu at night. I have nothing to do and stare at him every day?"


    "Can you confirm that Tang robbed himself?" Shi Jingzhai always felt a little uneasy.


    Yuwanniang replied, "there must be no doubt. I specially arranged the two girls for Tang robbery. I can''t seduce them with all my heart one day. However, the boy is devoted to the Tao and doesn''t listen to it. Even so, he can''t be deceived by idle people."


    "I''m afraid the boy is not easy." Liang Xingbang said Yin.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean to recognize Tang Jie?"


    Liang Xingbang hesitated, but finally shook his head: "that''s not true, in fact..."


    In fact, he didn''t say anything, but at that moment, an idea rose in the hearts of the three people at the same time:


    If it has nothing to do with Tang robbery, who else will it have to do with?


    The three people looked at each other. Suddenly, they felt a chill in their hearts at the same time, but they didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward and silent. For a long time, Shi Jingzhai said with a smile: "elder martial brother Liang, I remember you kept the crystalline sand silkworm all the time?"


    Liang Xingbang''s face sank: "junior brother, what do you mean?"


    "Ask casually, Second Senior brother. Don''t be careless." Shi Jingzhai smiled.


    Liang Xingbang hummed: "I''m afraid I''m not a little more than I am, but I''m a little more sensitive. I can''t keep a good record of the crystal worm. But how much stock is there in my stock, and the younger brother and sister do not believe it is possible to check it. There is a little bit. But the person in charge of this excavation is the stone teacher, and you are not the one who has the final say. How many pieces of one or two have been dug up but not recorded in the accounts? No way. "


    Shi Jingzhai angrily said, "you fart. I have to take off naked before I go in and out. Where else can I hide more things in your eyes? In my * *? I risked my life to get these benefits for everyone, but in exchange for such slander, it''s really unreasonable!"


    Liang Xingbang also said angrily, "didn''t you say me first?"


    Yu wanniang was busy playing around: "well, well, it''s all our own people. What''s the dispute?"


    Shijingzhai didn''t have a good way: "yuwanniang, don''t charge around. You can''t run away. You made the contact with the other side, and you took the sample stone. You gave you five yuan, but you didn''t take back one. Who knows if this is one of them?"


    Yu wanniang was angry: "Yo, how come I''m still responsible for this? Aren''t those crystalline sand silkworms used to get the letter and get through the joints? It''s easy for you to do this when you''re an old woman? You can''t let them grasp the handle when you want to deal with those guys who eat people and don''t spit bones. There are many of them. People have to take advantage of them from time to time. You can even give you the belt bone when you encounter that black heart Eat it. It took a lot of effort to get things done. In the end, how can I be accused again? It''s really hard and thankless. "


    The three looked at each other and sat down angrily, ignoring each other.


    After a while, he felt that it was not a thing to go on like this. After all, Liang Xingbang said, "do you think it has anything to do with those guys?"


    "They?" shijingzhai bowed his head and thought, "it''s not reasonable. The price given to them is very cheap."


    But Yu wanniang''s eyes twinkled: "it''s hard to say. People are always greedy. If they can get one more point, they won''t get one less point. If they make trouble, they don''t know. For example, they can release the wind to create pressure for us, and then take the opportunity to lower the price later..."


    Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang took a breath at the same time: "won''t it be so dark?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yu wanniang was worried: "This happened as soon as Tang Jie arrived. Maybe it''s not a coincidence, but someone wanted to take the opportunity to force us. In the final analysis, Tang Jie is just a student, not even a formal disciple. What''s his ability to find out our arrangement? Even if he finds out, what''s the reason to do so? Besides, I explored his bottom with the secret method of asking questions. On the contrary, those guys, regardless of their intentions, can They have both strength and motivation, and only they can easily get rid of Lu Dong and others without a sound. "


    "If so, things will be in trouble," Liang Xingbang said anxiously.


    Yu wanniang shook her head: "there may not be much trouble. If they did it, it would be easier. What they want is nothing more than a cheaper price. As long as they are willing to lower the price, they should be able to solve the problem."


    Shi Jingzhai said angrily, "it''s easy for you to say. Do you know how many goods this is? This is the accumulation of the sect for more than 30 years! Not only the crystalline sand silkworm, but also the spirit stone and other treasures we have hoarded over the years can''t be packed in mustard bags. So many goods have been given to them at 60% of the market price. Do you still want to lower them? How low do you want to lower them?"


    Yu wanniang was also angry: "can''t you do this? Don''t you see that others have bullied you to the end?"


    Shi Jingzhai roared, "that''s also your problem. In the final analysis, you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    Yuwan''s mother was mad: "OK, go find it. This goods worth tens of millions of money. Come to find a sect that can take over and dare to take over!"


    Shi Jingzhai still wanted to scold, but Liang Xingbang held him down: "Well, well, why are you arguing again? Don''t argue. It''s so far. You always have to find a solution. Aren''t you sure what''s going on now? Wan Niang, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to go. You contacted those people. You have to ask them if they did it. If so, what''s your plan."


    Liang Xingbang, who is short and fat, usually looks less powerful than Shi Jingzhai, but he has always been a think tank in these three combinations. In fact, he came up with many ideas. He gave his opinions at this moment, and Yu wanniang and Shi Jingzhai are willing to listen.


    At this moment, Yu wanniang had a calm face and nodded: "I''ll contact them later."


    Liang Xingbang continued: "in addition, in case of such a thing, the goods can''t be released, and the deal must be completed as soon as possible. I''ll sleep in the warehouse these days and keep watching day and night to prevent accidents. Lao Shi, go and watch Tang Jie."


    "What are you staring at him for?" Shi Jingzhai didn''t understand.


    Liang Xingbang replied, "although the maidservants said that Tang robbery was always there last night, it''s still not enough to rely on the words of those bitches. You should always be careful about Tang robbery."


    "All right," replied Shi Jingzhai reluctantly.


    Yu wanniang asked, "what about the town?"


    "The news can''t be blocked, so we can only let it spread. Anyway, if there is no evidence, we can only deal with it as a rumor." at this point, Liang Xingbang figured it out. It''s no use being anxious. Even if the moon washing sect really asks, as long as there is no evidence, it must be a rumor. The key is to clean up all the hands and tails before this, otherwise leaving criminal evidence is called death.


    "Finally, it''s the boy who sells sand silkworm. Although Ding Chaofeng vowed that the boy was just an ordinary man, an Tao hasn''t returned yet. Now it seems that it''s not easy to send a capable man to kill the boy." Liang Xingbang said.


    Yu wanniang frowned: "if it''s really someone over there, would it be inappropriate to kill him like this?"


    Liang Xingbang had said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Since they dare to play tricks, they should also have the consciousness to bear the consequences. Those who dare to harm our stone sect... There is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 362

    When he came to Tang Jie''s residence, Shi Jingzhai found that Tang Jie was not in the house. He asked the maid to know that he went fishing in jinchifeng.


    Jinchi peak is a peak on the Shanxi side of yongsui. It is not called Jinchi peak, but Jinfeng peak. More than a thousand years ago, there was a heaven heart immortal in the Golden Summit war. It was so dark that even the head of the mountain was flattened and the terrain was sunken that a lake was finally formed. Because the lake on the top of Rizhao mountain has become a golden glow, it is called Jinchi. Later, Jinding peak has become Jinchi peak.


    However, although there is a lake on Jinchi peak, there is no fish, and I don''t know what kind of mind Tang Jiucun has gone fishing in Jinchi. Fortunately, there are many incredible things for the immortal to do. As long as you have the heart, it''s nothing to make the golden pool full of fish.


    At this moment, when he learned that Tang robbed on Jinchi peak, Shi Jingzhai flew to find him.


    The top of Jinchi peak is covered with snow, and there are thousands of rays on the lake. Two incompatible landscapes appear in one place at the same time, strange and harmonious, showing different scenery.


    In the heart of the lake, a row of rafts floated leisurely.


    Tang Jie sat leisurely on the raft with a hanging pole. He looked like a leisurely crane on a happy fairyland. Under the water, a large group of Koi swam around, and a slender sewing needle hung in the fish. It was the hook of Tang Jie.


    Such a hook, of course, can''t catch any fish, but Tang Jie doesn''t care, just waits quietly.


    When Shi Jingzhai flew from the distant sky, the "little friend of Tang Jie" finally made Tang Jie smile.


    The fish is on the hook.


    He looked up and looked at the sky: "it''s immortal Shi. Why don''t we come down and grab a few poles and have a drink?"


    Then he raised the nearby wine pot and invited him to the air.


    Shi Jingzhai laughed: "I''m really interested. If so, why not accompany me."


    It sounded like I was just passing by.


    Then he took out a piece of paper from the mustard bag and turned it into a paper boat. Then he blew a breath at the paper boat, which soared in the air and finally became like a real boat floating on the water.


    Shi Jingzhai just fell from the sky and landed at the bow of the ship. He waved to Tang''s robbery and said, "why don''t you come to my ship, little friend? Your place is smaller."


    Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing at this.


    Although Shi Jingzhai''s use of paper as a boat seems simple, it is a real chemical energy, which can only be mastered by entering the heart of heaven. Xu Muyang sent him away with a paper horse in the same way.


    At this moment, after listening to what Shi Jingzhai said, Tang Jie jumped onto Shi Jingzhai''s boat and boasted of "real man''s good means". He took out a cup from his bag, filled Shi Jingzhai with a wine pot and brought it to him.


    Shi Jingzhai took the wine, sniffed it carefully, and said with a laugh, "Tang Jie robbed Lao Chen''s family at the foot of the mountain for 20 years. Get the only good wine in yongsui mountain. And the fish in the lake, which is obviously the embroidered golden carp in King Jing''s residence of Yao City, let you get it. I''m sorry you didn''t see you all day yesterday and went to Qiongzhou."


    "The real person''s insight is like a torch. It''s powerful! It''s powerful!" Tang robber said with a smile. "Tang robber can''t hide from the real person''s eyes with a little tricks."


    Shi Jingzhai looked at the large group of embroidered golden carp in the lake, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s said that the embroidered golden carp tastes very beautiful, and each one is the most delicious in the world. King Jing''s residence has only raised nearly a thousand so far, but you brought many at once. I''m afraid you fished out his pool?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "King Jing is so stingy that I asked him for a hundred. He refused to sell me ten at most. In his anger, he secretly touched the fish in his pond. I''m afraid he''s going to blow the king''s lungs."


    Shi Jingzhai frowned and said, "I know Xiaoyou is also valued by the moon washing sect, and Mingkui personally issued a recommendation order. It''s no big deal to take a few fish from the king of Jing. However, the moon washing sect has long had rules, and only real people can sit on an equal footing with the king of vulgarity. Xiaoyou is only a spiritual master. I''m afraid it''s a little too much."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just an disrespectful crime. It''s not a big deal. Making some small mistakes is harmless. As long as you control the big problems, it''s a big deal to destroy your family."


    Shi Jingzhai was shocked when he heard this.


    What kind of thing is the event of destroying the family?


    Speaking of, there is one now.


    Is Tang Jie''s remark unintentional or does it mean something?


    Shi Jingzhai didn''t know, but he was more and more afraid in his heart.


    At this moment, he said with a dry smile, "what you said is that as long as you hold the major events, some small sections have nothing to do with elegance."


    Tang Jie sat down at the bow of the boat, threw the fishing rod back into the lake and said, "do you want to fish together?"


    Shi Jingzhai looked at his straight hook and said with a smile, "little friend, fishing with a straight hook is fresh."


    Tang Jie replied, "I have nothing to do. I''m just teasing and playing. Don''t underestimate the embroidered golden carp. They look like ignorance. In fact, each one is very alert. If I really want to catch one, they will disperse immediately, and the sight of the carp Gongwei will be gone."


    Shi Jingzhai regretted, "then I can''t eat the embroidered golden carp."


    Tang Jie laughed: "since the immortal said so, even if Tang Jie burned the Qin and boiled the crane, he would have to get a few."


    As soon as he threw the fishing rod, the straight hook had brushed through the bodies of more than ten embroidered gold carp, and fell on the deck in a string. The rest of the embroidered gold carp looked at this situation, and sure enough, they scattered at the same time. Even with Shi Jingzhai''s eyesight, they couldn''t see where the fish went downstream.


    Tang Jie said, "enough."


    Then he took out a knife and began to scrape scales on the ship.


    When Shi Jingzhai saw him start, he had made a small stove to boil water. Tang Jie washed the killed fish with lake water and threw them into the pot. Practitioners usually carry seasoning bottles with them, so you put some scallions and I put some ginger slices. All the old and young make fish soup on the lake. From time to time, they also come, such as "don''t make all the soup, more than a dozen, leave some braised and steamed", "we''ll change without a frying pan, we''re immortals", "don''t have soy sauce? Can we change it", "no, just stir fry it, it''s delicious", "you don''t know what a steamer is? I''ll make the bottom, you can change it" "No, it''s hot here. Lao Shi, how bad is your pot? It''s rotten when you poke it. I know it''s made of paper..."


    Most of the time, it was Tang Jie who said that Shi Jingzhai listened. His background and history made Tang Jie qualified to be Shi Jingzhai''s teacher at least in cooking. As soon as he got busy, a whole fish feast gradually became.


    Looking at this sumptuous fish feast, even Shi Jingzhai moved his fingers. Tang Jie was also satisfied and said, "yes, it''s a blessing today. By the way, why don''t immortal Qiu, immortal Liang and immortal Yu call together? This is a rare thing embroidered with golden carp. If you and I enjoy it alone, I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    After hearing what he said, Shi Jingzhai had to say, "Lao Liang has something to do. As for WAN Niang, she is not in the sect now, so I can''t call her. I''d better send a book to the leader and invite him to come."


    "Oh, has empress Yu gone far?" then Shi Jingzhai said. Tang Jie said casually: "that''s a pity. The account of the Jin family may be ready in a few days. I don''t know if I can see her again before she comes back."


    Shi Jingzhai said with a smile, "she just went to see some friends and will be back tomorrow night. She should have time to eat the embroidered golden carp you have here."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie smiled and nodded Mimi.


    Liang Yu and Liang Yu couldn''t come. Leader Qiu also wrote back that he was dealing with something and was not free for the time being. In the end, none of the three came, but they enjoyed it here.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Shi Jingzhai pleaded to leave. Although he was asked to monitor Tang Jie, he couldn''t stay with him for 12 hours. Anyway, as long as Tang Jie didn''t leave Shi sect, he couldn''t do anything and didn''t have to care too much.


    Tang Jie watched Shi Jingzhai leave with a smile. His eyes became sharp until his figure disappeared.


    With a flick of his hand, the fish that had escaped earlier swam back one after another, still circling around Tang Jie''s raft.


    When Tang Jie pointed at it, a carp suddenly made a light sound and burst into bubbles. It was a swimming fish made by replication. Then he heard a crisp sound. Countless embroidered gold carp in the water burst and disappeared one after another, and finally became empty. No wonder their actions were so unified ¡£


    Fortunately, it''s a fish. If it''s a man, Shi Jingzhai is afraid he''s already seen it.


    In any case, he didn''t think that except for the dozen pieces they ate, all the others were fake. Tang Jie did go to King Jing''s house and bought more than ten embroidered golden carp, but in any case, he was not arrogant enough to bring them into a nest.


    The reason for this is to test whether Shi Jingzhai can see through his replication.


    Last night, he attacked and killed Lv Dong''s men. Although he cheated two maids with replication, he didn''t dare to cheat several maids with this technique because he didn''t have confidence. That''s why he disappeared during the day. Until today, after the test, Shi Jingzhai didn''t find any problems with the fish. Tang Jie finally had confidence, which is a great guarantee for his future actions.


    For example, if Tang Jie wants to go somewhere again, he can drink and chat with Shi Jingzhai with a replica, and no one can doubt him anymore.


    But in addition, Tang robbery has a greater harvest.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and murmured, "come back tomorrow night. If you fly at full speed..."


    Tang Jie calculated and estimated the approximate distance that yuwanniang could fly. He took out Zhang Qixia''s map and looked at it carefully.


    Wenxin is surrounded by the sea in the southeast. It''s almost impossible to fly here. To the north is to the moon washing sect, and to get close to here is to die. Then Yu wanniang''s only choice is to go west. Since it''s only a day''s journey, her foothold is... Li state.


    He finally knew who these people sold the goods to.


    "Seven Jue men!" Tang Jie uttered these three words coldly.


    The mine cave under the night is still busy.


    This is a world without day and night, or there is no light in the world from the beginning.


    Haggard miners, carrying heavy baskets, swam around the cave. They held pickaxes, looked for every possible mining place, and then worked hard to excavate. Occasionally they got a stone with flashing light. Instead of shouting happily, they immediately jumped up and covered it carefully, lest others should find it.


    With the gradual drying up of the ore vein, the ore source is also gradually reduced. It is more and more difficult to obtain high-quality ore. Sometimes digging for a day may not get any benefits. So with the depression of the mine, there are more fighting and killing.


    From time to time, you can see a dark figure running in a hurry. Behind the hurry is a lying body and an empty mine basket.


    Tang Jie walked in this dark and chaotic world, but no one found his existence.


    He was like a ghost, walking through the mine, step by step towards the depths.


    At least he doesn''t need a guide this time.


    Deep down, the miners became scarce again.


    Until I came to the place where I met the demon ape last time, Tang Jie stood still.


    It shows that some silver sand was taken out of the mustard bag, rubbed and sprinkled on the ground. Then he took out some materials and placed them according to their positions. At one breath, he put more than ten kinds of materials.


    Compared with the last time, the preparation for the Tang robbery is much better.


    As the material was laid down, the fingertips were drawn out and made into spiritual patterns. Finally, Tang Jie punched into the rock wall, stripped away a large piece of ore and searched carefully. After finding out several raw ores, he rubbed them for a while to get a small piece of spiritual stone. Tang Jie placed it on the ground.


    On the ground, a piece of brilliance appeared, and a little silver light danced in the air and spread around. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole mine cave and cliff were placed under a shining star.


    Tang Jie''s eyebrows and eyes reappeared, combined with the stars, showing a strange light, like a searchlight, straight to the bottom of the cliff.


    With the help of the Dharma array, Tang Jie''s eyesight was particularly strong this time. His eyes penetrated through the darkness, fell to the bottom, and finally saw the existence in the depths of the cliff.


    At the bottom is a large area of humic forest. The purple black land is full of dead trees, and the dry branches are covered with Jedi moths. They perched on those dead trees, quietly and motionless, as if they were asleep.


    The whole land is shrouded in the dust of these poisonous moths, reflecting a purple dead gas.


    These highly poisonous things that can kill even real people lie quietly at the bottom of the mine. As long as they don''t disturb their rest, they won''t go out easily. This may be the only good place for this poison.


    His eyes ran above the rotten land, and Tang Zhai looked for it patiently. If the origin of sand silkworm is really near the poisonous moth territory, there must be a way to enter.


    Tang Jie believes he can find it.


    Unfortunately, apart from poisonous moths and dead trees, there is only the flowing underground river in this highly toxic land. Because of the toxin, the underground river has become a green and secluded piece.


    Then Tang Jie was shocked.


    He suddenly jumped up and flew down until he stopped at the edge of the starlight. The effect of the Dharma array can still be used here, but it can be closer to the underground river. The closer the distance made Tang Jie see more clearly. There were several different traces on a large stone near the underground river.


    These marks are not clear, but they look like trampled marks.


    There are not many places where the whole humic forest can settle. If it must be said, the big stone at the edge is really a good choice.


    As soon as he saw the stone, an idea came to Tang Jie''s mind: did they pass through the lower reaches of the river?


    Tang Jie immediately realized that it was not impossible!


    The underground river is flowing, which means that it will not be infected by toxicity for a long time like other places. There are two kinds of poison, one is dust and the other is venom. Its venom is fierce and dust is long-term slow poison.


    The humic forest is caused by the dust of the poisonous moth. As for the underground river, although it is green, it is completely different from the venom in the poisonous moth. It is the weakened dust toxin.


    This toxin can definitely resist the past with the strength of Tianxin immortal.


    But then again, if you swim in this underground river for a long time, and there is no good means to drive away the poison, those chronic poisons accumulate day by day, I''m afraid they will also seriously affect your physical condition.


    In this regard, Tang Jie can only say that people die for money and birds die for food.


    Compared with the huge wealth to be obtained, just two years of hard work is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie sighed and looked down.


    This time, he was much more careful and flew all the way until he fell on the big stone. He didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of alerting the poisons.


    Then he gently took off his clothes and slowly stepped into the water.


    Although he has not entered the heavenly heart, the body of refined jade and jade may not be worse than the general heavenly heart level in terms of anti-virus. Besides, he doesn''t have to enter for a long time and doesn''t worry about anything.


    After entering the water, Tang Jie only felt a burst of cold and itchy skin, as if tens of millions of insects and ants were biting. He knew it was a toxin reaction and could only bear it. Fortunately, after a while, the skin gradually adapted to the strongly corrosive river water, and the itching was greatly reduced.


    Tang Jie went all the way down the river.


    He had left a pair of underwear on his body. At this moment, he swam, but his legs moved, and he saw that the underwear had been torn open. After touching it, I found that the cloth became brittle and rotten under the poisonous water.


    If it weren''t for Tang robbery, it was not ordinary. Most people roll in the water and most of them die directly. It is said to be a weakened toxin, but its power is still very important.


    Tang Jie shook his head and exclaimed. Then he simply continued to sneak underwater naked.


    After a while, a slender pipe appeared in front, with a dark end and nothing to see clearly. Without the help of the Dharma array, Tang Jie couldn''t see the situation inside, which made Tang Jie hesitate and don''t know whether to move on.


    Because the pipe is too narrow for fat people to get in. Tang Jiejin can enter, but once he enters, it is difficult to turn around. If he wants to return, he can only rub it slowly bit by bit. If there is any danger, being in such a long and narrow corridor is basically the end of death.


    Tang Jie didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he first looked at the surrounding environment and confirmed that there were traces of people here. Then he thought about Shi Jingzhai''s thin body. He gradually understood, so he no longer hesitated and went into the pipeline.


    I don''t know how long it took to move forward bit by bit in the pipeline. Fortunately, the practitioner had good breath holding skills. He didn''t breathe for a long time. Finally, Tang Jie got out of the corridor and fell into a big pond with a touch.


    At this time, he saw that the pipeline was a mountain wall hanging above, and there was a cave below.


    Compared with the humic forest occupied by Jedi poisonous moths, it is a rare immortal cave with gurgling water and strange stones. What is more rare is that there are poisonous moths outside, which is a natural dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But when he looked inside the cave again, Tang Jie was completely shocked.

 Chapter 363

    This is a vast underground melting cave. The water falls from the hanging wall. After the water with toxicity flows through this place, somehow, all the toxicity has disappeared, leaving only a clear sweet spring.


    Behind the pond, there are countless strange stones.


    The white jade hanging from the top of the melting hole exudes a faint chill, which is impressively formed cold stone bamboo shoots.


    Cold stalagmite is an extremely rare spiritual material. Although its texture is hard, it will become soft, fragrant and waxy as long as it is refined with true inflammation. It can be eaten directly and tastes like bamboo shoots, so it has the name of stalagmite. However, its real function is to refine pills. The addition of this material can improve the yield and quality of some special pills.


    The value of holy material depends on the value of pills that can be made. There are three kinds of advanced pills that need cold stalagmites. Therefore, cold stalagmites are also regarded as precious holy materials.


    But the cold stone bamboo shoots themselves are not too rare, and can even be cultivated artificially, so the price is not too outrageous, but there are a lot of cold stone bamboo shoots in this hole, which adds up to a huge sum of money.


    At present, all these stalagmites have been cut off, leaving only the second half of the base. Needless to ask, these are the masterpieces of Shi Jingzhai. The stalagmites are mainly shoot tips, and the second half is worthless.


    Above the top of the cave is cold stalagmite, and on the ground is a huge pit. Jumping into the pit, you can see extending in all directions and underground passages everywhere. Of course, these passages are not dug and played. Although everything in the passages has been hollowed out, Tang Jie still sees some glimmering golden lights.


    These golden lights are quite similar to his own gold sand. They are scattered all over the tunnel. Tang Jie picked up a little and looked carefully. He soon recognized that it was gold essence stone. Jinjingshi is actually a kind of metal ore, which is mainly used to make weapons. Most of the weapons are hard and not easy to destroy. It''s not high enough to make magic weapons. Even so, it can''t stand a large amount. Tang Jie took a look at the tunnel and it''s also a micro vein. If it''s all dug out, it''s worth no less than cold stalagmites.


    Shi Jingzhai probably hasn''t done anything in the past two years, so he has been mining here.


    In addition to the stalagmites at the top of the cave, the underground veins, and the rock walls next to them are also unwilling to be lonely.


    Tang Jie finally found the crystalline silkworm he had been looking for.


    Rather, it is proof that they once existed.


    On the surrounding rock walls, there are some small black holes everywhere.


    This is the trace left by the sand silkworm. They are like earthworms in the rock, running around and leaving one hole after another in the rock wall. However, no sand silkworm can be seen on the rock wall today.


    There used to be a large number of spirit stones on the rock wall here. It is estimated that they belong to the same vein as the spirit mine above, but they are separated by the cliff. Only a small part is retained here. It was this small part that was eaten up by the sand silkworm. Because of the poisonous moth, the sand silkworm can''t go out from here, so they can''t reach the top and stay here forever.


    Only one sand silkworm, relying on its "strong will" and desire for the spirit stone, just opened the long road to the spirit mine from the stone wall, where it could enjoy the spirit stone and finally crystallize and die.


    But these are not the root causes of Tang Jie''s shock.


    What really shocked him was the black track in the deepest part of the cave.


    The black track is hanging on the rock wall. At first glance, it looks like a rock wall crack. When you look carefully, you find that it is gently twisted, like a black snake, with deep black. When Tang Jie looked at the black rock wall crack, he could obviously feel his eyes falling into the crack, as if there was endless depth in it, which was worth exploring and studying.


    Space crack!


    This is actually a space crack!


    Tang Jie almost cried out.


    In order to confirm his judgment, he picked up a stone and threw it at the crack. The stone hit the crack and was cut quietly to form three parts. The left and right pieces hit the rock wall and bounced back, and the fine part in the middle was directly swallowed by the crack and disappeared.


    Yes, this is indeed a space crack.


    Tang Jie understood why there were cold stalagmites and Jinjing stones in the cave.


    The space crack is an out of bounds space, which is vast and profound, difficult to describe, and has various unimaginable strange characteristics. So far, even those immortals who can break the boundary and fly up can not accurately describe the out of bounds space. But it is certain that each space crack will bring a breath different from the boundary, thus changing the terrain to a certain extent.


    This change may be good or bad, may bring a resource producing area, or may form a natural disaster.


    Now it seems that this is a relatively good space crack. It is precisely because of its existence that the underground karst cave has become a treasure land.


    In addition, the space crack itself often brings some things. It''s hard to say what it is. It may be just some garbage or a strange treasure, depending on what fell out of the crack at that time. Now there is nothing under the crack, which doesn''t mean it didn''t fall out. It''s more likely that it was collected by Shi Jingzhai after getting it.


    Tang Jie roughly counted the resource scale here. Among them, the crystalline sand silkworm has the highest value and the least quantity, and the gold refined stone has the lowest value and the largest quantity. The total value of the three resources combined with the spirit stone secretly hidden by the stone sect can be determined to exceed 100 million.


    Of course, as black goods, stone sect can''t sell many of them. It''s estimated that it''s good to sell tens of millions of money.


    However, there is no inflation in Qixia cultivation world. Tens of millions of spiritual money is enough to transform a small sect into a medium or even stronger sect.


    There are also seven unique doors. You know, some things can''t be measured by money. Cold stalagmites and gold refined stones are OK. If the crystalline sand silkworm is auctioned, it is possible to increase the value of the goods by tens of millions. If it is said that it will benefit more than the stone sect.


    Therefore, this approach is undoubtedly the enemy of capitalism.


    This is a great sin, but in the face of great temptation, even if all the people were killed, they did it.


    Tang Jie could not help thinking of such a picture:


    With years of digging, the vein gradually came to an end and came to the edge of the cliff.


    The miners continue to dig day and night. They are happy to have such a cliff, because in this way they can throw the waste rock directly into the cliff without pulling it out.


    This undoubtedly saves a lot of manpower.


    But they didn''t know that a group of ferocious moths were sleeping in the depths of the invisible cliff.


    A lot of waste rocks fell from the sky.


    Some poisonous moths were awakened.


    They didn''t go out on a large scale, perhaps because they didn''t feel the danger. Only a few poisonous moths flew up the mine path along the cliff.


    There, they found the culprit who disturbed their sleep, so they dragged some humans off the cliff to deal with these mortals. They didn''t even need poison.


    So the earliest disappearance of the mine happened.


    With the disappearance, Shi sect came to investigate.


    The next thing is much more natural. They first discovered the moth. The difficulty of dealing with the moth attracted three real people to come in person. Then three real people should have found some clues about the cave.


    So they went deep along the river, ventured into the cave, and found the wealth there.


    Next, everything is more logical.


    Under the great temptation, the three real people decided to embezzle the wealth. They first disposed of the disciples who found the secret, and then put a demon ape in the vein.


    The earth demon ape was raised by Shi Jingzhai. At the instruction of Shi Jingzhai, it intimidated and killed some miners personally. In this way, the miners naturally dared not approach the depth of the ore vein.


    The moths were no longer disturbed and would not fly up easily, so the secret was kept.


    The three real people took the moth as the natural guardian to further keep the secrets here. During the two years, they frequently went in and out of the cave to dig out all the benefits that can be excavated. Finally, they actively contacted and prepared to sell the things.


    Of course, in addition to asking for money, they want things that can bring them a bright future.


    For example, the method of promoting Zifu.


    This is why after learning that Yu wanniang went to the state of Li, Tang Jie determined that it was the seven Jue sect rather than other sects, because only the six sects could easily come up with the method of promoting Zifu.


    The only surprise to Tang Jie is that they haven''t sold any resources. After all, it''s hard to hide the temperament of upstart.


    Especially those who practice immortality can resist buying other things, such as magic weapons, but the resources that can improve the speed of cultivation cannot be used. However, the three of Yu wanniang did not do so. Although they were the heart of heaven, they were still just the middle level of the heart of heaven. It was the heart demon period. Yu wanniang didn''t even reach the heart demon period, only in the spirit ring period.


    Yesterday, Tang robbed him for a whole day and had already found out the details of the three people. Shi Jingzhai was the only one who improved in ten years. He entered the demonic period from the spiritual circle period, which happened last year.


    This fully proves that these wealth have not been transformed into the resources we need in time to enhance ourselves. The only possible benefit is shijingzhai.


    This is unreasonable. The resources were slowly excavated by three people in two years. There is no need to wait until the last time to sell them together.


    Unless


    Tang Jie thought of his previous guess again.


    "Internal instability." Tang Jie murmured out these words.


    On the day when he got drunk at the banquet, Tang Jie knew that the three people were not in the same heart as Qiu Shuyu. Now it seems that they may not trust each other completely. As a result, many things that should have been done have not been done well.


    "If so, there will be a ready-made breakthrough." Tang Jie said to himself.


    In fact, after discovering this place, Tang Jie found evidence and completed the task, but at that moment, he suddenly realized that he might be able to do more and better.


    His natural adventurous spirit made him try to move forward. The first thing was to start from shijingzhai.


    He wants to find out the evidence that Shi Jingzhai embezzled the goods.


    However, this time, it was not used to explain to the moon washing sect, but to the other two people.


    Tang Jie has a soul.


    Yi Yi''s voice sounded in her ear: "brother, do you still know to find me?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "of course, my brother has never forgotten you. How are you doing recently?"


    "Very good, very happy!" Yi shouted in a cute voice.


    When Tang Jie came to the guard house, the most comfortable life probably belonged to Yi. Her appearance is adorable. After years of training by Tang Jie, she learned to be sensible and able to speak. All the adults in the house like her. Although they know she is a fine thing, they are not afraid of her. The old men and women in the house treat Yi''s baby as their own granddaughter and serve all kinds of delicious and fun every day.


    When Wei Zheng Shufeng knew the feelings between Yi and Tang Jie, he set up a garden for Yi and officially offered it as his own child.


    So to say who is the happiest during this period, it must be Yimo.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, "just be happy, but next, my brother needs you to do something for me."


    "Brother, you say!"


    "Tell young master Wei and ask him to check the material transaction records of the repairer market in the past two years."


    "Material transaction records of the repairer market?" Yi Yi repeated this awkward statement.


    "Yes, mainly check the three materials of crystalline sand silkworm, cold stalagmite and jinjingshi to see the sales in the past two years. This is a cumbersome thing. The young master can''t do it alone. I''m afraid he''s going to launch the Wei family. Please ask his wife to do it quickly!"


    "Oh, I see." Yi Yi quickly ran out to find Wei Tian.


    At this time, the benefits of having a family behind it appear. With a large number of people, contacts and information networks in the Wei family, it is much more convenient to check the material transactions in the past two years than to fight alone.


    It''s not easy to find out the transaction records of the national material market, especially Tang Jie. I wish I could help him in a few days. However, after learning about it, Wei Zheng Shufeng only hesitated a little and decided to do his best to help Tang rob.


    This is not only because she trusts Tang Jie, but also because Zheng Shufeng realizes that this is a time to show the significance of human existence. Only in this way can the two become more inseparable and have a higher status at the same time.


    With Zheng Shufeng''s personal handling, the huge business machine of the Wei family began to operate with a roar. The first thing Zheng Shufeng did was to find the other three big families in Canglong''s house, Jin family, Zhou family and Zhang family. In this way, the four families worked together, and the workload of the Wei family was greatly reduced. Then Wei Tianchong, in the name of Tang robbery, sent a letter back to the college with a flying sword. Please move Qi Shaoming, Liu Hongyan, calm moon and other students to leave the college for help.


    As soon as these students heard that it was Tang Jie''s need, they left the hospital directly in the name of receiving the task, especially those who had benefited greatly from Tang Jie''s guidance at the Xianyuan meeting. Some people Wei Tianchong didn''t notice, so they volunteered to go down the mountain to help.


    Interestingly, Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang, who have graduated, also came and informed them that Qi Shaoming. The boy''s reason is that many things will be more convenient if there are formal disciples of the moon washing sect.


    Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and others naturally agreed immediately. Not only that, they also invited a group of friendly disciples from the sect to accompany them.


    With Wei Tianchong as the core of information transfer, under the advice of Zheng Shufeng, a massive action was carried out in an orderly manner.


    The official disciples of the moon washing sect headed by Peng Yaolong are responsible for the transaction records of the moon washing sect. As a powerful sect, they actually have a lot of material transaction information. In addition, check the relatively high-end xiuxianfang city. It is easiest to produce high-end products here, but ordinary people are not qualified to enter. Only formal disciples of the moon washing sect like Peng Yaolong can go everywhere.


    The students led by Qi Shaoming and Liu Hongyan are responsible for investigating some low-level shops and auction houses. These places are mixed with dragons and snakes, and immortals and all flow together. Occasionally, good things such as crystalline sand silkworm appear.


    As for the people of Gu Weizhou and other families, they are responsible for checking some mortal shops. However, rare treasures such as crystalline sand silkworm can hardly appear here. Another important work they are actually responsible for is data analysis. Moon washing disciples and students are only responsible for collecting accounts, but the authenticity, repetition and effectiveness of these accounts still need to be screened by professional shopkeepers.


    Just like this, because of an idea of Tang robbery and Zheng Shufeng''s temporary plan, the whole Wenxin country inexplicably set off a wave of audit. Tang Jie had no idea that Zheng Shufeng would make such a big show, and Zheng Shufeng had no idea how popular Tang Jie was. The result of extraordinary assistance is the action beyond the plan. An action to check the accounts has unconsciously begun to show signs of an anti-corruption storm


    Wenxin country, the wind and cloud is moving, yongsui mountain bottom, the dark tide is surging.


    At this time, Tang Jie, who still knew nothing about all this, returned from the waterway and came to Shimen peak after telling Yi Yi what to do. The replica Tang Jie also came to the foot of the mountain in the name of walking and waited. When Tang Jie appeared, he disappeared. Tang Jie went back to the house and slept all the way.


    The expedition was calm and could not afford twists and turns. Tang Jie had no loss except a pair of underwear.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    In the next time, what Tang Jie has to do is much simpler.


    After finding out the ghost of Shi Jingzhai, what Tang Jie has to do is stay here and try to attract the main force of Shi sect with his own bait as much as possible, so as not to give them the opportunity to send them out to hunt down Xi remnant mark.


    So Tang Jie wandered around every day to get to know every Shimen disciple, especially those above tuofan. What no one knows is that in the process of contact, they have been quietly put on some small things by Tang Jie.


    These little things are either just a leaf, or a stone, or just a piece of dust.


    The only thing they have in common is that they are all made by replication.


    Through these replicas, Tang Jie can clearly understand what each disciple has done, so as to judge the real target sent to hunt Xi remnant mark.


    At this time, Tang Jie will appear at the right time, as if by chance. He said with a surprised look, "eh? Why are you here?" "what a coincidence" "yes, let''s go shopping together" "I can help you if you''re busy. You''re all friends. Don''t mention it."


    Occasionally there are people who don''t know each other.


    At that time, the ignorant friend probably lost his life without even finding the residue of Xi.


    Of course, when all this happened, Tang Jie could find 100 witnesses to prove that he was not at the scene.


    The next night, yuwanniang came back.


    The three elders of Shimen peak gathered together again.


    Looking at the faces of Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang, Yu wanniang looked dignified:


    "They admitted that they did it."

 Chapter 364

    "Drink!"


    The slender Branch hit the flying stone, flashed a little white light, and flew it out. While taking the blow, Xi remnant''s face turned sharply white.


    Sure enough, is it still lack of aura?


    There is no formal cultivation method. Although the jade door has been opened, it can absorb Reiki and turn it into its own use, it can''t be stored because the spirit cave hasn''t been opened, so there is only one hit every time, and it can''t be used after one hit.


    Nevertheless, in repeated running in, Xi remnant mark became more and more proficient in the twelve movements of longitudinal sword.


    Xiaohu''s training for him is not to attack, but to dodge and block. At least when Xiaohu fights, he doesn''t have to be distracted every time to protect this guy.


    At this moment, with a blow, the little tiger has rushed over and clawed at the Xi remnant mark.


    Xi residual mark only saw a flash of light and shadow, and even the body shape of the little tiger could not be seen clearly. However, after two days of hard training, Xi remnant mark has gradually adapted to this situation. While the little tiger launched, he has fallen on the spot.


    The tiger''s claws scraped over the head of the Xi residue mark. When a blow blew into the air, the tiger''s tail had pulled down against the Xi residue mark, but the Xi residue mark had rolled to one side before falling to the ground. The tiger''s tail pulled on the ground, and the Xi residue mark had turned back, raised his hand to hit a handful of soil, and ran behind a tree.


    Just as the tiger was about to attack again, a long sword suddenly stretched out behind the tree. The sword was very hidden, and it was made by accurately calculating the attack direction of the tiger, which was equivalent to the tiger bumping into the middle of the abdomen.


    The little tiger''s body immediately stagnated. Look at the Xi remnant mark. The Xi remnant mark has laughed proudly.


    The little tiger tilted his head and gave out an unpredictable roar. Although he didn''t know his meaning, he could feel it. His eyes were much softer when he looked at himself.


    The tiger''s tail was like a hand. He touched the head of Xi residue mark. The little tiger turned and left. He went to a tree and fell down again to sleep.


    Does this mean that you have graduated?


    Xi remnant scar smiled happily.


    He went over, touched the tiger and said, "thank you, baby."


    Little tiger, look at him. Xi residual scar lies down and pillows on little tiger''s belly.


    Looking at the sky above him, he said: "It feels good... I mean the days when I don''t have to dig. When I''m in the mine, I have to be careful every day. I have to be careful of terrible monsters for fear that they will eat me. I have to be careful of other people who are bigger than me for fear that they will rob me. I remember the first time I was robbed, it was the third day when I entered the mine. At that time, I dug a piece of high-quality raw stone. It''s really big and I can''t get it It''s more than ten jin. I cried happily at that time. I said I was rich! Then a very black guy came over, slapped me and took the ore away. "


    Xiaohu listens quietly.


    Xi residual trace continues: "That was the first time I was robbed. Later, I knew that this was not a rare thing. Things like this happened every day in the mine. Since then, I carefully stopped letting anyone near me. I often wondered whether I would still be alive tomorrow? Maybe I was still digging here today, and tomorrow I would be a dead body at the bottom of the pit. No one would care about me, except my sister Care about... "


    The voice of the Xi remnant mark gradually dropped down. The little tiger arched the Xi remnant mark with the tiger''s head. It can''t fully understand the words of the Xi remnant mark, but it felt the strong emotion and the deep sadness in the Xi remnant Mark''s heart.


    It''s a little strange. I don''t understand why the boy is suddenly sad because he ignores him?


    So he looked at the boy curiously, but then the boy''s mood improved significantly, because he held the tiger''s head and muttered: "Until I met you. The childe saved me, saved my sister, taught me and you... You are also a good tiger. Others say that monsters are bad, but I think you are a hundred times better than many people. Unfortunately, you are not intelligent and can''t speak, but it doesn''t matter. You can understand what I say, right?"


    He touched the tiger''s face and said happily.


    Xiaohu looked at him like that.


    A gust of wind blew, blowing leaves all over the ground.


    Xi remnant mark suddenly smiled.


    He said, "do you know what happened to the guy who robbed me? One night, I sneaked into his house and stabbed him with a knife while he was sleeping."


    The tiger''s eyes were sharp and sharp.


    Xi remnant Mark looked at Xiaohu and smiled, "so..."


    Before he finished, Xi remnant mark suddenly turned around and cut a sword on a tree and vine beside him. The vines broke. With a bang, a large nail and thorn raft fell from the sky to a grassland not far away.


    Bang!


    The sword light burst and twisted the wooden raft into pieces. The body of a Shimen disciple appeared on the ground. Just as he appeared, the little tiger burst out and slapped the disciple.


    The disciple cried out in pain and fell to the ground. The residue of Xi had been cut on another tree and vine. In the sound of brushing, several wooden spears had flown out of the forest and stabbed the disciple.


    The disciple also responded well. In this way, he could stand up and avoid the spear and turn over to the ground. Before he could take action, he heard the sound of fluttering. The tip of a sword had penetrated his chest from his back.


    The disciple''s whole body trembled, blood was seeping from his mouth, and the whole person stood still.


    The cold voice of the Xi remnant mark sounded: "so I''m not actually the first time to kill!"


    Draw the sword and retreat.


    "Howl!" the disciple screamed wildly and turned back to chop, trying to kill Xi residual scar, but Xi residual scar rolled and easily avoided.


    The disciple still wanted to pursue. Xiaohu rushed over and slapped him on the head, completely ending each other''s life.


    Xi residual scar then walked over and kicked the other party with his foot. After confirming that the person was dead, he began to explore the disciple''s Mustard bag. The last killed Hong Antao didn''t bring any benefits to Xi residual scar. He was poor and didn''t even have a mustard bag. This one is obviously different.


    With gorgeous clothes and mustard bags, you can harvest something.


    He opened the mustard bag and looked at it. Xi residue smiled and said, "good luck, baby. What do you think I found?"


    Take something out of the bag, but it''s the mental cultivation method.


    There are five words "Dragon Tiger roaring formula".


    "Ha ha, this is the cultivation method." Xi residual scar said happily, "unexpectedly, the childe hasn''t given me the cultivation method. This fool is for me."


    From the coldness of killing, the Xi residual mark changes back to the appearance of a teenager.


    "But didn''t you say that good Kung Fu is taught without paper? This method is recorded in the book. It must be worthless. Should I learn it or not?" Xi residual Mark thought carefully and thought for a long time and suddenly said: "consider what to do so much. Those assassins will come again. Let''s talk after passing the current level. It''s a big deal to turn around and practice again later."


    He put away the booklet, turned the bag and found several bottles of cultivation pills.


    These pills are not good goods, but they are extremely rare for Xi remnant marks.


    Then Xi residual mark took out several green shirts from the bag. The style of this green shirt is different from that of the stone sect disciple''s clothes. The cloth is excellent and the workmanship is fine. The clothes are also embroidered with the mark of seven leaf grass. Xi remnant mark looks familiar. It took me a long time to remember that this is the pattern of seven unique gates.


    He suddenly realized, "baby, we seem to have killed the wrong person. This person is not from the stone sect."


    Bao''er looked at him incomprehensibly. Xi residual mark immediately cracked his mouth: "if you kill wrong, you can kill wrong. Disguise as easy to wear and approach secretly. It''s mostly a conspiracy, not a traitor or a thief. Besides, you''re not a man of letters, let alone be polite to him."


    Xi residual mark wiped it away with a wave of his hand.


    Finally, another thing was taken out of the mustard bag, but it was a large yellow thing. It didn''t seem to know what it was.


    Xi residual mark was holding it in his hand and looking at it again and again. Bao''er''s eyes suddenly became warm.


    It pounced on it, grabbed the object in Xi remnant Mark''s hand in one bite, chewed it in three bites and two bites, and ate it.


    "Baby!" Xi residual scar looked at the tiger in surprise.


    After eating this yellow thing, the little tiger even emits a soft light.


    The light enveloped the little tiger. It had a feeling of nobility, holiness and immortality, and its eyes were straight.


    A moment later, the brilliance on Xiaohu disappeared. Xiaohu yawned and went to one side to sleep.


    Just this sleep, I saw its skin color glittering and translucent, as if something was flowing.


    The Xi remnant Mark came close to see, but it was the blood under its skin. The blood was flowing. Unexpectedly, it had the momentum of the Yangtze River surging and raging. Listen, there was a wild tiger roar in the depths of the blood


    The surveillance of Tang Jie of Shimen party has been significantly reduced.


    This puzzled Tang Jie.


    Is it hard to get? Or something else?


    However, in the host Sun Yi''s cold attitude, Tang Jie felt a hidden taste of chasing customers.


    This surprised Tang Jieda, because if this is true, it means that the stone sect no longer suspects that he has something to do with the previous events.


    The problem is that Tang Jie didn''t intend to get rid of the suspect at all. Now the suspect somehow ran away. What''s the matter?


    Tang robbery is hard to understand.


    But no matter what the stone sect thinks, Tang Jie just won''t leave. The boy has an invincible face and ignores the sarcasm of others, so he lives in this stone sect.


    Today, Tang Jie was wandering around the mountain when he saw several disciples of the stone sect coming from a distance.


    When they saw Tang Jie, they snorted, ignored him and left.


    Just passing by, the wind sent a few less pleasant sounds:


    "Is that the Tang robbery of the moon washing sect?"


    "Be careful, what Tang robbery, Tang robbery, should be called an envoy."


    "What kind of bullshit is the beginning of escaping from the world. The realm is similar to ours. What can we be crazy about?"


    "That''s right. I think the boy is just like this. He can be so arrogant only because of his good origin. In fact, his strength may not be comparable to senior brother Lin. if he fights, he can beat the boy with a slap."


    "Yes, yes." a chorus sounded.


    The voice was so clear that it did not avoid the existence of Tang Jie. Even with the distance between the two sides, the voice became louder and clearer, as if someone deliberately sent the voice to Tang Jie''s ears.


    Tang Jie can only laugh at this.


    Well, although the method is lower, it''s really effective.


    Once he fights with these Shimen disciples, no matter who wins or loses, Tang Jie has no reason to continue to stay in the Shimen sect.


    So in the face of this ridicule, Tang Jie just laughed off.


    But the next moment, someone has said:


    "Sure enough, it''s a pussy. What a big fart envoy, it''s clearly a waste. Waste''s parents give birth to waste sons, and waste''s teachers teach waste apprentices. I think most of this person is a group of waste."


    There was a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Tang Jie''s face sank.


    The level of ridicule was significantly improved. Even parents, families, teachers and relatives brought it in. Tang Jie had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it.


    He looked back deeply. There were four people talking, led by a young man with a gloomy face.


    Tang Jie knows him. His name is Lin fan. He is a disciple of Shi Jingzhai. He has entered tuofan for nine turns. His realm is one level higher than Tang Jie. As for the other three, they just say that tuofan is the first level, which is similar to Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the four people. Lin Fan stared back at Tang Jie without showing weakness.


    As usual, if he had given him a few courage, he would not dare to speak unkindly to the envoys of the moon washing sect, but now he was ordered by his teacher to drive Tang down the mountain and allow him to use all his means. The best way is to start a fight.


    However, it is very easy for young people to lose their sense of propriety.


    There is nothing wrong with ridicule and provocation, but it is obvious that the parents and family have been humiliated. In particular, this kind of active provocation, directly stabbing at the key, is simply how to find death. Even if Tang Jiehan is better, he can''t bear it.


    He looked at Lin Fan and said, "after eating and drinking at the master''s house for a few days, I didn''t expect to meet a dog protecting food. In the face of the master, I won''t hit the dog for the time being, but if the dog dares to catch up outside the yard, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    He has gone down the mountain.


    He said, "if you dare to catch up, don''t blame me for turning my face". In fact, he was saying, "you have seed, let''s go down the mountain and fight.".


    The four people looked at each other. Lin Fan''s face was cruel and said, "go, are you afraid of him?"


    Even if it''s an envoy? Anyway, I acted according to the teacher''s orders. I''m happy to take the opportunity to clean up Tang robbery.


    The four men followed down the mountain at the same time. When they got out of Shimen peak, they saw that Tang Jie was flying away in the distance. He was so fast that he didn''t mean to stay at all.


    "Tang Jie!" Lin Fan shouted.


    Tang Jie looked back and sneered, "some fools, let you go down the mountain. If you have the ability to catch up with me."


    He sped away.


    "Want to run?" Lin Fan snorted, and his eyes had flashed the idea of killing.


    After shouting, the four people have been catching up at the same time. Five human shadows draw five lights in the sky and rush to the sky.


    Lin Fan''s speed is the fastest, far ahead, constantly narrowing the distance from Tang robbery, but he is gradually far away from his younger martial brother.


    On the contrary, Lin fan saw the intention of Tang robbery. It was clear that the other party was using speed to separate them so as not to fall into siege. He couldn''t help laughing: "Tang robbery, will you use this ghost trick? That''s just the way to divide the clutch. Have the courage to come and fight me!"


    "Who said I was going to clutch you?" Tang Jie disdained at the corners of his mouth. "You deserve it?"


    Lin Fan was stunned: "what are you running for?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes have narrowed, and he answers as he flies: "What are you running for? It''s far away from Shimen peak. The old dog of shijingzhai must still be watching in the dark? With him, this war will be like a child''s family. It''s so boring. I''m not interested in those battles that can''t tell life from death. Since you take the initiative to provoke, insult my parents, family and school, and even take the initiative to hunt down... I''ll kill you naturally!"


    When Tang Jie turned around, he fell on a nearby mountain and stood proudly. The heartbroken knife pointed to the air: "If it had been before, I might not have been like this, but in the past two years, I have gradually adapted to the world. Since the Qixia world is a world of the jungle, then as a weak person, you should be honest and obedient, and taking the initiative to provoke is to seek death. This is the Qixia practice. Killing you, at least in this Qixia world, is right in law and reason! In that case, kill when you kill!"


    With a wave of his heartbreaking knife, he had cut a powerful blade wind, which was as powerful as a rainbow through the sun and directed at Lin fan.


    Unparalleled cut!


    Lin Fan didn''t think that Tang Jie was so decisive. He cut when he said it. With a long cry of surprise, his hands had continuously played the printing method, and the Qi like flood peaks and waves gushed out. This sharp and unparalleled cutting was blocked by Lin Fan''s waving.


    The most important feature of the nine turn ratio is the substantiation of Reiki.


    Bailian focuses on strengthening the body and bones, which is a great transformation of the body level, while jiuzhuan is a great improvement of the internal organs, which is similar to but different from the body of jade.


    The body of jade is pure and powerful, with five internal organs and six internal organs, which makes it full of vitality. For example, the body of jade robbed by the Tang Dynasty can crack the heart and not die, and hundreds of poisons are difficult to invade. The nine swivel body is not as powerful as the body of jade in this regard. However, due to the spiritual quenching of the nine key points of the heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, lung, intestine, gallbladder, brain and human body, the ability to use Reiki is greatly increased, Therefore, every move has a powerful effect.


    On that day, the ancient family''s jiuzhuan just barely stepped into the threshold of jiuzhuan, not to mention the nine key points of Linghua quenching, that is, none of the quenching has been achieved. Therefore, it has the name of jiuzhuan, but there is no reality of jiuzhuan.


    Lin fan is a real nine turn period. The nine key points have become the fourth. Therefore, he moves quickly. Even if he swings a sword at will, it has a certain magic effect.


    The difference of realm becomes more and more obvious, and the challenge is more and more difficult.


    Therefore, although Lin Fan was attacked by surprise, he was unable to use formal spells. He only relied on Reiki substantiation to block the unparalleled chop. It would be difficult for any spiritual master in the hundred refining period to do this.


    Just as he blocked the knife, the cold star suddenly flew up under the light of the knife and rushed at Lin Fan''s face.


    Dark crossing flying star!


    Compared with several years of estrangement, Tang Jie, who has experienced four years of hard training, has already mastered this technique.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect this change. The nine o''clock flying star jumped at his eyes, ears, mouth and nose at the same time. He was in a hurry. He only had time to avoid some. There were still a few flying stars on one side of his face.


    This time, the flying star finger felt bad on his face. He immediately made several blood holes in his face, that is, after he turned nine times, his aura became substantive, and his aura could spontaneously protect the Lord and weaken the damage. The flying star finger itself was famous for its secrecy rather than attack, so he didn''t break through his brain bag. Rao was so hurt that he was not light, and almost lost one eye.


    "Ah!" Lin Fan shouted angrily.


    He never dreamed that he would be badly hurt by Tang robbery as soon as he fought.


    Turning around, he was about to attack Tang Jie, when he saw Tang Jie standing below and hitting Lin Fan with another palm.


    This palm shook the wind and thunder, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Of course, this is not a real dragon chant, but the sound produced by the palm wind after this technique is used is like a dragon chant, so it is named:


    Dragon if hand!


    Lin Fan roared and cut out a sword. He was angry. Although he shot it in a hurry, the power was not small. The sword was as powerful as thunder. It directly collided with Tang Jie''s palm shadow. Two strong momentum opposed in the air, and a huge spiritual tide rushed into the sky.


    If the dragon''s hand trembled, it was split by Lin fan.


    In terms of cultivation realm, Tang robbery is worse than Lin fan, and the magic power is also worse.


    But just as long ruo''s hand disappeared, a blade light suddenly appeared and swept towards Lin fan again.


    God''s court changes and cuts!


    Lin Fan never dreamed that Tang Jie had a dark hand. In shock, he could only fight with his sword.


    But this time, he couldn''t make any more effort. He only managed to strike and send out a aura. The sword collided with the sword, breaking the sword light defense like destroying the withered and decaying, and fiercely bumping into Lin Fan''s arms. Lin Fan screamed and fell and flew out.


    Looking at Lin Fan falling from the air, Tang Jie hummed and chased him.


    He was lucky to win this battle. He took two shots in a row. The stone sect has a hidden secret. There are few mixed spells like flying star refers to dragon if hand. Therefore, Lin fan has no experience in this field, so he was robbed by Tang.


    If he is prepared, he may still win if Tang Jie wants to win, but he may have to go through a hard battle, and even use the two cards of jinmang and soul grabbing.


    Now it''s best not to play cards. At this moment, I was about to make up a knife for the other party, but I saw the three Shimen disciples flying in the distance.


    When they saw Lin Fan seriously injured and falling, they were also arrogant and frightened. They shouted in the same voice, "leave someone under the knife!"


    At this time, these Shimen disciples still had some lucky thoughts and thought that Tang Jie did not dare to kill.


    Unexpectedly, with a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, the heartbreaking knife has broken through the air, caught up with the falling Lin Fan in the air, and stabbed him in the chest. The burst of spiritual power almost shattered Lin Fan''s viscera. Under the control of Tang robbery, the heartbreaking knife pulled back and cut Lin Fan''s body, so I saw large pieces of flesh and blood viscera falling in the air.


    Such a wound, the immortal can''t be saved!


    "You..." the three disciples stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie stood in the void and proudly replied, "if you make a rude remark, you should be executed according to the moon washing order!"

 Chapter 365

    The three watchers were so easily robbed and killed by Tang that they were shocked for a moment.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s murderous appearance, it was clear that even they were not going to let go. One person shouted, "it''s none of my business!"


    Turn around and fly away.


    Another man shouted, "fool, the combination is strong. Do you want him to break them all?"


    Said that he had shot at the same time with another person, and the two sword light seats robbed Tang. The frightened disciple ignored it and just ran for his life. Although he is a spiritual master, he has been practicing in the sect for a long time, but he has few experiences. He is far less calm and decisive than the other two.


    If three people work together, Tang Jie may be more troublesome. After all, these Shimen disciples are not more powerful than casual cultivation. Tang Jie can''t easily get well with three to one.


    But now it''s much easier to lose one and two to one.


    "Want to run? Set it for me!"


    At the exit of the fixed word, the runaway disciple''s body was obviously sluggish.


    Tang Jie had already started to rush towards the two disciples with the unmatched golden body. His unmatched golden body was much stronger than that at the beginning, which really reflected the power of the secret method of the sword code. The two sword lights hit him, only shaking two gorgeous lights, which could not hurt Tang Jie. Instead, Tang Jie cut a knife horizontally, cut a cloud of fire waves, and forced them to retreat together.


    Since it was promoted to a magic weapon, the attack has become more and more fierce. At this moment, when wielded by Tang Jie, it brings out a sea of fire in the sky, which looks like a cloud of fire from a distance.


    The two Shimen disciples fought against each other at the same time, but there was no doubt that the difference in spell strength was revealed at this moment.


    Although the two are united, the attack of the Shimen disciples has limited damage to the Wuxiang golden body. Even if it is not easy to kill, Tang Jie is just another thing to make up. However, Tang Jie''s attack is extremely sharp, unparalleled. The dragon is like a hand, and the divine court is changeable. Even the weakest flying star finger can pose a threat to the defense of the Shimen disciples, often with every move, The lifted Dharma mask broke and ushered in a storm like blow.


    Although the two were united, under the red clouds and fire waves, the attacks from Tang robbery became more and more fierce, and the two soon couldn''t support it.


    It''s funny that Tang Jie used the forty-nine mantra to issue the fixed word formula from time to time while fighting.


    His fixed word formula could not hold the runaway disciple, but it could affect his flight. If he had a strong will, he could have fought, but at this moment he ran away wholeheartedly. Under the fixed word formula of Tang robbery, he listened to the sound of determination. As soon as a disciple in the distance accelerated to fly for a distance, he was determined to be disordered and stagnant. He continued to fly again and again, stopped again and again, and went back and forth like a staggering flying lame, which is a wonder.


    Seeing this, a Shimen disciple was very angry and shouted, "Sun Yu, you coward, don''t you see that this bastard doesn''t want us to leave at all? He wants to kill us all! No matter what kind of envoy he is, kill him quickly, or you and I will die here! With three to one, we can win!"


    The escaped Sun Yu was shocked and finally turned around.


    Obviously, he was awakened by the fixed word formula of Tang robbery, and finally knew to turn back and work hard.


    Tang Jie smiled softly: "unfortunately, it''s late."


    At the moment when Sun Yu turned back, Tang Jie''s gut breaking knife split angrily.


    Unparalleled cut!


    Another unparalleled chop was sent out. While the speaking disciple blocked the blow, the dark crossing flying star reappeared and hit the disciple. Then long ruo''s hand hit it, and the thousand split chop followed. It hit the disciple like a huge wave, which made the disciple spit blood. Although another disciple used two spells to hit Tang Jie at this time, Tang Jie only let Tang Jie hum and vomit blood and suffered minor injuries.


    One more time, Tang Jieshen went with the knife. He had caught up with the disciple. He started and fell with the knife and broke it off!


    Just then Sun Yu flew over and stopped at the sight.


    Tang Jieyi smiled: "it''s still one-on-two."


    Then he turned back and slapped, blocking the attack of another person. Then he cut off several knives in a row, but gave his back directly to Sun Yu.


    "Sun Yu, kill him, kill him!" the disciple shouted desperately to stop Tang Jie''s attack.


    Sun Yu''s disciple stopped in the air, looked left and right, and trembled with a long sword.


    Looking at him, the disciple knew that there was no hope, and roared: "if you cultivate Dharma but not mind, you are weak even if you are promoted to Zifu. Tang Jie, don''t deceive people too much. You dare to kill us and know the consequences!"


    "The consequence is that you will die and I will be fine." Tang Jie replied coldly, chopping it out with another knife.


    This Sabre is awe inspiring. If it is struck on the other side''s sword, it will break the sword with one blow. The remaining potential does not reduce. It has cut the other side''s whole body in two.


    At this time, Sun Yu woke up like a dream and trembled to play a cold light on Tang Jie. Tang Jie just flew out with a knife. The knife continued to stretch forward and was standing on Sun Yu''s neck. Sun Yu was so scared that her face was pale and her legs trembled.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "there''s no ground here. You don''t have to kneel. Answer my question. I can consider letting you go."


    "Yes, yes," Sun Yulian said.


    "Does Shi Jingzhai mean to stimulate humiliation with words?"


    "Yes, elder Shi, if you stay here, it will get in the way. He wants us to think of a way to fight with you. At that time, regardless of the victory or defeat, the elder will come forward and drive you away." Sun Yu replied tremblingly.


    It was a good plan. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie went to fight outside Shimen peak.


    If Shi Jingzhai wants to follow, he will show his body. It''s unreasonable not to stop him. If you don''t follow, you can''t even master the situation. After all, Tianxin immortal is not omnipotent.


    Of course, in shijingzhai, as long as everyone is willing to fight, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. The important thing is that he can take the opportunity to catch up with others. That''s why he chose to let go and don''t follow, which led to the death of Lin Fan and others.


    But from another perspective, Shi Jingzhai''s plan also succeeded.


    Tang Jie kills people. Even if the stone sect can''t deal with him, at least they can drive him away.


    But don doesn''t care.


    He looked at Sun Yu coldly and said, "what''s in the way? What''s in the way?"


    Sun Yu shook her head: "I don''t know. I only know that senior brother Lin fan is responsible for trying to drive you away. The little one is just waving the flag and shouting."


    "Do you know who knows?"


    Sun Yu thought about it and replied, "I''m afraid only a few elder martial brothers close to the elder know about it, such as elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Jiang. But I heard that elder martial brother Qian knows the most."


    Tang Jie, the people Sun Yu said, also knew. After thinking about it, he suddenly frowned: "elder martial brother Qian? Do you mean Qian Jiangchao? I remember he was a disciple of elder Liang, but his strength was very general."


    "Yes." Sun Yu replied, "elder martial brother Qian didn''t get much attention before. He was suddenly promoted a few days ago and became the steward of the sect. He has great power and can transfer people in the sect at will."


    "Oh? When did this happen?"


    "Four days ago."


    "Four days ago... When Linglong came back?"


    "Exactly. The day after Linglong came back, elder martial brother Qian was promoted. The general manager sent us to do some inexplicable things every day."


    "What kind of inexplicable thing?"


    Sun Yu roughly said that he was nothing more than hunting some possible monsters around and strengthening supervision and governance over the affairs of all places under his jurisdiction. The only problem is that elder martial brother Qian is very enthusiastic this time. He should manage not only his own affairs, but also those of others.


    "Other people''s land?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Qian said is that he takes the people all over the world as his own responsibility. Whenever it is harmful, he will attack and send us out to do good and accumulate virtue everywhere."


    "So it is." Tang Jie laughed.


    Hearing Sun Yu say so, Tang Jie is sure that the stone sect is going to ship.


    The suspicion of Tang robbery was suddenly cleared for unknown reasons. Staying here has become a disaster. For the stone sect, it is natural to drive them away so that they can act conveniently. What elder martial brother Qian did was just deliberately disturbing his sight. His purpose should be to prepare for the subsequent transaction.


    Unfortunately, the specific shipping time and shipping route have not been known so far. Even elder martial brother Qian is protected by the stone sect. It is very difficult to get close to him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said, "do you know about elder martial brother Qian?"


    Sun Yu shook her head: "I''m not sure. I know it''s a distant house of Canglong mansion. It has some relations. It didn''t have much status in the stone sect, but I don''t know why it was suddenly valued last year and became an old disciple of Liang Chang."


    "Everyone in the Canglong mansion?" Tang Jie smiled. "When it comes to the Canglong mansion, I''m familiar with it. I don''t know which family it is, or the self styled fake big family."


    Sun Yu thought and said, "I don''t remember very much. It seems that it''s Gu or something ancient."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned: "what are you talking about? The ancient family? But the ancient family who runs the casino?"


    Upon hearing this, sun yulike shouted, "yes, yes, yes, it''s the ancient home that runs the casino!"


    Tang Jie''s face immediately sank.


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and his understanding of the ancient family poured into his heart like water.


    Suddenly, something happened to Tang Jie''s mind.


    Tang was shocked and hurriedly launched his heart: "Yiyi!"


    "What''s up? I''m here," Yi replied.


    "Young master Wei told me last time that the ancient family asked him to borrow a business road. Go and ask him immediately whether it is a business road from Canglong mansion to the state of Li?"


    A moment later, Yiyi replied, "yes, it''s the business road leading to the secret city of Wangchuan town."


    Tang Jie took a breath of air conditioning.


    At that moment he understood everything.


    Because the mustard bags can''t hold a large number of goods of the stone sect, they can only be transported in the most primitive caravan form. In this case, they borrowed from the Wei family through the Gu family.


    This business road was opened by Wei Tianchong as his true disciple. No one dares to check it all the way!


    How brave!


    Wei Tianchong is also to blame for daring to use the trade route of the disciples of the moon washing sect to transport stolen goods. Once this matter is exposed, Wei Tianchong is also to blame.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was also cold in his heart and shouted, "did you lend the business road?"


    Although the words were shouted out, Yiyi also received them, and Mengmeng''s voice answered:


    "It has been lent out. The eldest young master and Wu Xing are personally responsible for the escort. The first batch of goods has been on the road."


    what? Even the Wei family escorted it in person?


    Tang Jie''s face was filled with a heavy killing intention: "ancient family... Damn you!"


    Sun Yu was frightened by his expression and shouted, "you promised to let me go!"


    Tang Jie looked thoughtful.


    a moment.


    The hand rises and the knife falls, and the head flies.


    Looking at the blood column, Tang Jie said coldly, "I''ve considered it and I think it''s better not to let you go."

 Chapter 366

    In the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, an artificial path extends all the way to the distance.


    A convoy was moving through the forest, with a total of seven carts, each loaded with four large boxes, and about 20 people were guarding the seven carts.


    There is a big flag on each of the two cars at the head and tail. One side is written with the word Wei, and the other side is written with the word ancient, which represents that this is the team of Gu Wei and his family.


    The four people in front are leading the way slowly on horseback. Two of them are Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing.


    After returning from the college, Wei and Wu began to take charge of home business. Because this business road is newly opened, in addition to opening up the joints of local governments and factions, the most important thing is to prevent all kinds of bandits and demons. They need enough guard force. Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing were entrusted with important tasks.


    It is precisely because the people of the Wei family have worked hard to open up this business road, which itself is quite valuable. If it weren''t for Wei Tian''s engagement, the Wei family wouldn''t let him out and take goods for the Gu family.


    Sitting on the horse at this moment, Wu Xing pointed to the distance and said, "through this forest, there is Baizhan mountain in front. After Baizhan mountain, there is the state of Li. At that time, the sect status will be meaningless, and everyone will have to rely on their fists."


    A young man nearby said, "I thought we had to go down with our fists after the Han door is closed."


    Everyone laughed at the same time.


    The young man, named Gu Chang''an, is one of the lineages of the ancient family. He is known for his ingenuity. He is also a shrewd among future generations and has attracted the attention of the family owner. The cooperation between the ancient family and the Wei family is of great significance, so this person was sent to contact the Wei family.


    Another middle-aged man nearby said, "the dense forest is rugged and difficult to walk. Fortunately, you can open another shortcut here. It must have taken a lot of effort?"


    This is Zhu Kaishan. He is the leader of the escort agency set up by the ancient family. He has rich escort experience and handles affairs smoothly. He mainly travels all the way.


    "Yes." Wu Xing replied, "there are too many checkpoints in shangshuiyuan. It''s nothing for us to walk as a student of washing the moon. But if we go there with bulk goods like this, we will be subjected to heavy exploitation. In order to save some expenses, we have to find another way and open forests here. For this road, my eldest young master and I have been busy for more than 100 days."


    "But it''s hard." Gu Chang''an nodded, "it''s really a grievance for a dignified monk, even if he hasn''t become a spiritual master, to come to this remote place to open a forest and pave the way. But I heard that the second young master is more praised by the Wei family on this business road?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing changed their faces at the same time.


    Wu Xingshan said, "it''s no wonder that he took the original idea. When they went to the Xianyuan meeting and passed by the secret city of Wangchuan Town, they found great prospects. When they came back, the second young master asked his wife for orders to open a business road to there and establish friendship with the Ayi people there... The second young master, he also did a lot of things."


    "But most of them are talking, right?" Gu Chang''an said with a smile: "the world is always so unfair. Those who do nothing or do very little can stand high and enjoy everything. What they really pay for is always unknown in the world."


    Wei Tianzhi snorted: "All work for the family. There are many differences between you and me. In addition, in the future, Wei is the successor of the Wei family. His brother can be expected to develop all the way in the future. He is destined to become the guardian of the Wei family instead of competing with me for family property. In other words, I only owe my second brother. So, why not let my brother gain some fame and benefits now £¿¡±


    When Gu Changan heard this, he quickly said with a smile, "I''m ignorant. I don''t think about this layer."


    Wei Tianzhi said coldly, "I''m afraid I don''t think too little, but think too much."


    Gu Chang''an immediately stopped, but Zhu Kaishan smiled and said, "Chang''an has a straight temper. Say what you have. If you offend, it''s an unintentional loss. The eldest young master is polite and kind, and brothers are friendly. If you have a son like this, the Wei family can expect great prosperity!"


    When Zhu Kaishan said this, Wei Tianzhi could only look at Gu Chang''an and stopped talking.


    When Zheng Shufeng came here, he repeatedly told him to be careful about the people of the ancient family. Now it seems that his mother is right. These guys have evil intentions and try their best to provoke their relationship with Wei Tianchong. However, Gu Chang''an''s provocation is provocation, but it''s not local. Wei Tianzhi and Wei Tianchong only have brotherhood, but there is no dispute over interests. Gu Chang''an''s provocation is more like It is an instinct of villains, not a poison to the case.


    The motorcade was still moving slowly, and the dark forest was quiet.


    No one knows that there are three people looking here in a grass hundreds away from the team.


    Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng. On Tang Jie''s shoulder is Yi, while Wei Tianchong holds a little fox.


    After learning that the ancient family borrowed the Wei family''s business road, Tang Jie left Shimen peak and flew directly to Canglong mansion. Anyway, Shi Jingzhai''s purpose of asking him to leave was achieved. Tang Jie didn''t consider how he was furious when he saw the body.


    After arriving at the Canglong mansion, Tang Jie went to Wei Tianchong and took him and Shi Meng to this place. They talked to each other all the way before they knew what had happened. Wei Tianchong was shocked to hear that the stone sect had spared hundreds of millions of resources. Tang Jie was also shocked by the great skill of the Wei mansion in investigating the material market.


    However, the matter has come to this point. I can''t stop if I want to stop. I can only wait and see the change. It''s the matter in front of me. I still need to solve it quickly.


    All the way, until they passed the Han gate, the three people caught up with the team, and they won''t be far away from Li.


    Looking at the marching motorcade, Shi Meng asked Tang Jie, "what should I do now?"


    Wei Tian snorted: "why don''t you ask? This batch of goods can''t be sent to the territory of the kingdom of Li through the hands of our Wei family, otherwise it will be the enemy, even if I don''t know it in advance. Damn Gu family, I''ll skin them now!"


    He was about to rush out, but Tang Jie stretched out his hand to stop him: "wait."


    Wei Tian was stunned: "why?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the stone sect is still preparing for shipment. This batch should be just a preliminary test. We kill now. Once the news comes out, it is tantamount to startling the snake."


    "What about that?" Wei Tian asked.


    Tang Jie smiled: "the bright one can''t come, and the dark one can still."


    Then he took out a black hood from the mustard bag and motioned on his face. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng woke up at the same time.


    "Rob?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng trembled at the same time, and even the lazy little fox looked up. Only Yiyi clapped his hands excitedly and even shouted "good" and "good", looking afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Wei Tianchong looked at Tang Jie in disbelief: "you asked me to rob our own team?"


    Tang Jie nodded seriously, "do you have a better way?"


    Wei Tianchong and the waiter dreamed for a long time and found that there was really no better way than this.


    Tang Jie handed over the mask he had already prepared and said:


    "Remember, first, you are not allowed to speak. Don''t let the young masters hear their voices. Second, don''t use your good weapons and spells to avoid being seen. Third, try not to kill people. If you encounter a difficult problem, step back and lead away before you start. In short, everything is based on hiding. On the month of Yiluo, you two don''t start."


    The little fox nodded, and Yi sat down discouraged.


    Here, Wei Tian and Shi Meng took over the headgear and covered themselves tightly, revealing only two eyes and a mouth. They even changed their clothes together.


    Tang Jie saw that there was nothing to expose, but he still felt uneasy. He looked at Wei Tianchong and muttered, "it''s not easy to cover up."


    He pulled out a piece of cloth and strangled Wei Tian. He just put his abdomen away. He was satisfied and said, "it''s done now."


    Wei Tian flushed his face. Shi Meng and Luo Yue tried not to laugh, but Yi laughed heartlessly.


    At this moment, the three were ready. They winked and flew to the team together. They did not immediately disclose their body shape, but hid their tracks and approached them with the method of aura shielding. This method is not profound, but it is enough to deal with Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing. However, at the moment of flying close, one of the more than 20 people from the escort agency suddenly looked up at the empty place and shouted in a deep voice, "someone is approaching!"


    With this sound, Wei Tianzhi, Zhu Kaishan and others looked over together.


    Tang Jieli knew it was going to be bad. He saw a fierce flash in Zhu Kaishan''s eyes: "who is sneaking? Come out to me!"


    Give a palm to the front.


    This air splitting palm has a powerful wind and shakes the air. Although it can''t hurt Tang robbers, it forces Tang robbers to appear with one blow.


    Seeing three masked men in black suddenly appear, a group of people don''t understand what happened. Wei Tianzhi, Wu Xinggu, Chang''an, and several other people have been working together. All kinds of spells, such as gale knife, cold snow stab, etc., have been used together. More than 20 troublemakers and escorts behind them smashed iron tribulus, throwing knives, poison darts and other things at the three people together. Although these things are no longer a great threat to the Tang robbers, they are mixed with Wei Tianzhi''s spells, but they have the effect of mixing fish''s eyes with pearls. People often have no time to distinguish them. If they can''t let the attack come, they can only sweep them down together, resulting in a waste of mana.


    In the face of this scene, Tang Jie snorted and shook his palm. Under the agitation of his spiritual power, he had blocked all attacks. At the same time, he lowered his voice and changed his voice: "leave the money and leave, you can spare your life, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    According to the normal script, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng should shout "kill without amnesty" together to enhance their momentum. However, the two of them were ordered by Tang robber not to open their mouth, so at this moment, they recognized Tang robber''s words.


    The momentum didn''t increase, and the scene looked funny.

 Chapter 367

    Look at this rather funny group of robbers. Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing look at each other, but they disdain to smile.


    Wei Tianzhi said: "since the opening of the business road, robbers have seen several groups. Those who hide their heads and tails like this do not show their true faces, but they see them for the first time. To see what''s sacred under this scarf, how dare you move our Wei family''s motorcade."


    With that, several green lines flew up and wrapped around the three people like silk.


    This is Wei Tianzhi''s silk wrapping hand. He is best at change control. This time, he wrapped it around the Tang robbery, but Wei Tian rushed over and took it. With his big hand waving, he has scattered all the green lines.


    At the same time, Wu Xing also fought with Shi Meng.


    Gu Chang''an over there wanted to help. Tang Jie met him and hit Gu Chang''an and Zhu Kaishan with two fists. He laughed and said, "you two are mine!"


    The seven people were in a regiment in an instant. As for the escorts, because they were ordinary people, they couldn''t help much. They just stayed by the car to guard against other people''s sneak attacks.


    In terms of strength, let alone three to four, Wei Tianchong can almost clean up Wei Tianzhi. The four of them work together.


    However, the inability to use his good weapons and spells greatly limited the three. When Wei Tianchong fought with his eldest brother, he found that he had no available spells for a time.


    Changfeng thirteen? No, elder brother. He and Wu Xing came back to compete with each other a few days ago.


    Fireball? No, I''ve seen it, too.


    Puppet? Not to mention, it''s all famous.


    After racking his mind for a while, he couldn''t find a spell Wei Tianzhi had never seen. As a result, he could only use some of the most primitive popular sword techniques such as high wind sword to resist.


    The same is true of Shi Meng, who is also a servant. He and Wu Xing also had a private duel.


    The result was that they were beaten back and forth at one time.


    Only Tang Jie is better.


    Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing have never seen several spells such as unparalleled chopping the flying star finger. Although unparalleled chopping cannot be used because of the intestines cutting knife, and the yuncongtian knife is too powerful to use, Tang robbery can cope with the scene only with the flying star finger and the dragon''s hand.


    In addition, he has the body of jade. He has the upper hand with one-on-two. He can occasionally take out his hand to help Wei Tian flush.


    In this way, the battle of bullying the small with the big was a draw. For a time, you come and go, and no one can do anything.


    As the leader of the ancient family''s escort agency, Zhu Kaishan''s vision is quite fierce, although his realm is no more than a spiritual disciple. At a glance, he saw that Tang robbery is the first of the three. He dissolved more than half of the attacks here, and then shouted: "separate them! You try your best to help Wei Da Shao attack those two!"


    A group of troublemakers have thrown darts and knives at Wei Tianchong''s dream at the same time. What''s more, they took out a ten stone strong bow and aimed it at Wei Tianchong. Seeing this, Wei Tianchong was also startled and had to retreat. If he hadn''t taken up the Dharma mask and was shot by this powerful bow, he would suffer some injuries even if he didn''t die.


    The battlefield was thus separated. Tang Jie could no longer help Wei Tianchong. Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were attacked by Wei Tianzhi, Wu Xing and a group of children. The situation turned sharply downward in an instant.


    A long arrow flew into the sky. As soon as Wei Tianchong avoided it, he was just punched in the chest by Wei Tianzhi. His heart was stuffy. A mouthful of blood vomited in the masked towel and dyed his head red.


    Tang Jiaxin knew it was bad, and finally said in a long voice: "be insightful, be psychic..."


    Wei Tianchong was slightly stunned. A sutra formula had automatically flashed in his mind. It was the insight method in the Jiuli Heart Sutra originally preached by Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Jie read aloud. It was clearly just a sutra formula, but it had a completely different meaning in Wei Tianchong''s ears. My mind flashed along with the Sutra formula. I just felt that everything in front of me looked so simple.


    He has experienced this experience in recent years. Whenever he enters this state, he learns things very fast. However, he always thinks it is his inspiration. He is in a very good state that day. Until this moment, he finally realizes it.


    However, the situation did not allow him to cheer. At the same time that Wu Xing was chopping out with a strong wind knife, Wei Tianchong suddenly hummed and cut a knife with his backhand. Yao Kong was chopping between Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing, cutting a gap between them. At the same time, he pointed the sword to the front with his left hand, pointing the sword one by one, which was a stunning sword rainbow.


    Changfeng thirteen, Huajian!


    It turns the sword with fingers. The sword is awe inspiring.


    Wei Tianchong had never mastered this step since he practiced the thirteen movements of Changfeng. At this moment, he suddenly understood the magic he had not mastered. He pointed to the sword Changhong and heard the sound of flying attack in the air. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing were also in a mess.


    At the same time, Tang Jie laughed.


    He closed his fists and hit out at the same time. He was colliding with Zhu Kaishan and Gu Chang''an. The three people collided before. Although Tang Jie had the body of jade and stone, it was only a small territory in the end. The two fought against each other with magic, but they were tied. At this moment, Tang Jie saw a sharp flash of brilliance in his fists, and a large amount of magic light burst out. Then he heard a bang, which shook the two people away, and they vomited blood and retreated with one blow.


    Qi and blood parallel method!


    After four years of cultivation, Tang Jie certainly trained the moon washing sect to perfection, and the Jiuli Heart Sutra also made great progress.


    At this moment, he beat back his opponent with a punch. Tang Jie smiled: "they all said that you are not opponents and don''t believe it. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    At the same time, as soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed a runner, grabbed his iron sword and stabbed them at Gu Chang''an. The sword light hit the empty place, pointed out two air swirls and flew at them.


    Twelve secret swirling method.


    One sword and two swirls stabbed two people. If they succeed, they will be killed on the spot.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "talk big!"


    With these words, a human figure suddenly rushed out and clapped his palms at the air vortex played by Tang Jie at the same time. Just listen to the two flutters, and the air vortex has disappeared at the same time.


    Standing in front of them in ancient Chang''an, it was a trouser, who had previously found that Tang Jie was lurking close to them.


    This time, he looked more than 30 years old, looked like a farmer, his hands were like eagle claws, dry and powerful, but his eyes were bright.


    "Cao Jiyuan?" cried Zhu Kaishan in surprise.


    Cao Jiyuan was introduced by the ancient family a few days ago. At first, Zhu Kaishan thought he was a relative of the ancient family and took good care of him, but he was silent and didn''t like to talk. Later, he heard that he had nothing to do with the ancient family, because he didn''t even know who was in power in the ancient family, so he gradually ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Jiyuan made a great success today. First, he found the latent bandits and then saved them both.


    At this moment, standing in front of Zhu Kaishan, Cao Jiyuan said coldly, "which way is my friend on? Even the goods of Xiyue sect dare to move?"


    "Moon washing sect?" Tang Jie laughed three times, lowered his head and said in a gloomy voice, "others are afraid of your moon washing sect. I''m not afraid of Qijue sect."


    "Bold!" Cao Jiyuan''s face sank, and his hands were pale and frozen. He grabbed Tang Jie''s face steeply, and shouted at the same time: "obviously he used flying star finger and long ruo''s hand. He dared to pretend to be the seven Jue gate and didn''t show it to me!"


    Tang Jie''s arms blocked the blow, and he felt a sense of cold penetrating along his arms, almost freezing his blood. However, it was only a moment''s feeling. The next moment, Tang Jie''s blood and gas operation in his body had easily dissolved the freezing feeling.


    "What about you? Isn''t this the cold claw of the seven Jue sect?" Tang Jie smiled. "It turns out that you are the person of the seven Jue sect. How can you run to Wenxin to be a disciple?"


    Then Cao Jiyuan snorted, "it doesn''t mean that you must be a man of the seven peerless sect if you can make cold Ming claws!"


    Then he grabbed Tang Jie with one claw.


    "Well said, if I use the flying star finger, it doesn''t mean I''m a moon washing sect." Tang Jie laughed.


    The two men, the seven Jedi, pretended to be the moon washing sect, and the moon washing sect pretended to be the seven Jedi sect, so they fought.


    However, Cao Jiyuan was called to break his identity. Obviously, he had no scruples. Han Ming claws launched continuously, and one blow was more ferocious than one.


    "Tiangang protects the immortal wind, seven stars step on the moon, cold light 79 even swords... You fucking say you''re not from the seven Jue sect? You don''t want to be ashamed!" Tang Jie turned his eyes.


    After Cao Jiyuan''s identity was revealed, he directly used his magic without restraint. However, Tang Jie was still secretive and did not dare to use anything else easily.


    Both of them are in a period of refining, but Tang Jie''s strength is less than 30%, while Cao Jiyuan is fighting with all his strength, not to mention the ancient Chang''an Zhu Kaishan, who gives Tang Jie a cold shoulder from time to time, and Tang Jie will prevail again.


    At this moment, Cao Jiyuan''s body was like electricity. He suddenly bullied Tang Jie. One claw was pressed on Tang Jie''s chest. Tang Jie, who had no gold body protection, was hit by one claw, and five blood holes had been printed on his chest.


    "Don''t you dare to do your best?" Cao Jiyuan smiled grimly. Another sword light chased Tang robbery.


    Flying in the air, Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "you have to have the ability to force it out."


    As soon as he raised his head, his eyes were slightly white. A ray of light appeared in the sky. An arc machete had fallen from the sky and cut Cao Jiyuan with two long chains.


    Yuncong Tiandao!


    At that moment, Cao Jiyuan''s face also changed. In fact, he was ready for Tang robbery to use powerful magic. However, Tang robbery used it, but he had never heard of it.


    Isn''t he actually a disciple of the moon washing sect, but a disciple of other sects pretending to be?


    Cao Jiyuan couldn''t help but flash this idea in his mind.


    At the same time, Cao Jiyuan dodged aside. The seven stars stepped on the moon. People were like light smoke. They had escaped the knife that day.


    This is also the first time someone has escaped the attack of Yuncong Tiandao.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care.


    He just pointed gently. The machete didn''t disappear after one blow, but changed its direction and continued to chase and kill Cao Jiyuan.


    This is not the function of Yuncong Tiandao, but the effect of Jiuli Heart Sutra. The sublimation of Purple Palace actually makes all spells that need to condense China''s aura stick for a little longer.


    Tang Jie didn''t do this before. First, he didn''t meet a suitable opponent. Second, he mastered yuncongtian Dao at the beginning. He was not proficient himself.


    Now is the time to combine the two.


    At this moment, Yuncong Tiandao chased and cut, and Cao Jiyuan was surprised. Although the Seven Star step on the moon was clever, it couldn''t catch up with the speed of Yuncong Tiandao. In desperation, Cao Jiyuan could only drink and split a sword.


    The light of the sword was like a rainbow. It was cut on Tiandao and shocked Tiandao.


    At the next moment, the cloud Cong Tiandao finally failed to maintain and gradually collapsed in the air.


    Cao Jiyuan was relieved. He turned back and said in a grim voice, "I see what else you can do?"


    A cold light flashed in Tang Jie''s eyes: "then look at this."


    He pinched his hands and pointed forward suddenly. He saw the knife light up again in the air.


    But this time, the Dao mang was more prosperous than before. Yuncong Tiandao appeared again, but this time, two Tiandao fell from the sky.


    "How is it possible?" Cao Jiyuan shouted in horror.


    He didn''t know that the number of yuncongtian Dao was 99, and there were 81 at most. Tang Jie used the Yumen Tiansuo array to create the cloud cluster Tiandao spell. What he wanted was this effect that can quickly enhance his strength through quantity superposition. Therefore, he never stopped his efforts to create more Tianxuan Dao since he created the first one.


    It''s just that Yuncong Tiandao was originally an array, and it''s not easy to use it with one''s own strength. However, Tang Jie has nine Li Heart Sutra, twelve secret swirls and Purple Palace Shenghua''s most advantageous spells superimposed multiple times. Therefore, in the face of the situation that it can''t be used at this moment, he broke through in a hurry, and directly broke through from one Tianxuan Dao to two handles.


    At this moment, two Tianxuan knives fell at the same time, and four long chains sounded a large sound of metal impact in the air.


    Cao Jiyuan screamed loudly and jumped up. The sword in his hand danced round after round of brilliance. At the same time, he stepped on the moon step by step with seven stars, sparing no expense to avoid this powerful attack.


    He is a disciple of the seven Jue sect. Although he is not an elite class, he is not a scum man. At this moment, he really avoided him with all his efforts.


    However, the two heavenly whirling knives did not want to return. Seeing that they could not catch up with Cao Jiyuan, they turned and flew directly towards Gu Chang''an and Zhu Kaishan.


    Tang Jie has no good feelings for these two people, so he will not tolerate them.


    Two curved sky whirling knives flew out of the sky and passed over their bodies. They saw that the two figures were divided into four parts and scattered, and the two blood springs rushed into the sky.


    The side of Tianxuan Dao retracts the sky under the pull of the chain.


    "You..." Cao Jiyuan looked at Tang Jie with horror. He didn''t expect Tang Jie to be so cruel. He said kill.


    At this moment, seeing Gu Zhu''s tragic death, he suddenly woke up and knew that the other party was definitely not an ordinary robber, but was afraid to come for some special goods mixed in the convoy.


    As soon as he thought about it, Cao Jiyuan realized that it was not good. Most of the business would have problems. It was a long roar running into the air, which showed that he was going to escape.


    Tang Jie saw that he wanted to run and hummed: "do you dare to run to the sky when you see Tianxuan Dao?"


    One finger in the air, another heavenly whirling knife solidified in the air. This time, he didn''t use double knives again. He just mastered it. It''s not as good as single knives in terms of consumption or use.


    Seeing this, Cao Jiyuan didn''t dare to wait for Tianxuan Dao to rise completely, so he had to fall down again.


    Seeing that he couldn''t walk away, he gritted his teeth, took out a small bottle from the mustard bag, poured out a pill and threw it into his mouth.


    This move was very fast, but it made Tang Jie''s face slightly change in his eyes.


    Until now, he has not forgotten the horror of Zhuang Shen after using magic blood pill.


    Cao Jiyuan was born in Qijue gate. I''m afraid there will be more such things.


    Sure enough, after Cao Jiyuan swallowed the pill, his whole body soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the rotary knife had been generated that day and cut down towards Cao Jiyuan. Cao Jiyuan only looked up and punched with laughter.


    The blow came out, and the rotary knife had been scattered immediately that day.


    At this time, Cao Jiyuan''s body was still growing. Unexpectedly, it didn''t stop until it was about four or five meters high. Standing in front of the Tang robber, he looked like a giant and said with a crazy laugh: "I''m not dead yet!"


    The big hand has been pressed down against Tang Jie.


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, Li mang flashed: "Beihua pill? Maybe you can try it."


    This doubling pill is different from the magic blood pill. By doubling the body to improve the power, usually the more the body is enlarged, the more it will be improved, and the more overdrawn it will be.


    Cao Jiyuan''s body is three times stronger than ordinary people, and his strength should be about six times. This figure may frighten others, but it doesn''t frighten Tang Jie. That''s why he said he could try.


    At this moment, seeing Cao Jiyuan''s big hand pressed down, Tang Jie also smashed it with one fist, and the fist glittered with red and white light.


    White is shining, red is boiling blood.


    Parallel Qi and blood, blood alchemy!


    At that moment, Tang robbed the drum to swing Qi and blood, attached Reiki to the iron fist, and gave play to his strongest blow!


    Boom!


    In the wild collision, Tang Jie was like a fly being slapped out by a slap, but Cao Jiyuan was also hard. His huge palm was blown out of a big hole by Tang Jie, which made him cry out in pain.


    In this collision, both sides were hurt.


    At the next moment, Cao Jiyuan rushed to Tang robbery and stepped down again. Tang robbery also fought back without showing weakness.


    The two of them hit each other with one fist and one palm. Without using any magic, it was like two savages fighting each other. The scene was very shocking.


    Everyone was stunned by the battle.


    Wei Tianchong and Wei Tianzhi stopped and looked at the picture of the Tang robbery and the giant together.


    The trees collapsed in the tumbling of giants, and the ground groaned under the agitation of power.


    The spirit of boxing shines an amazing flash and tears Everything!


    Tang Jie''s black clothes were torn into pieces of rags and silk. No matter how hard the mask on his head was to cover himself, a little face appeared.


    "I see how you play tricks and show me your original shape!" Cao Jiyuan roared and punched Tang Jie again.


    He doesn''t expect to kill Tang Jie, but his obsession makes him have to tear off the veil of Tang Jie and see who did it. Maybe he still has a chance to spread it to his senior brother


    Boom!


    The huge air flow hit the surface like a tornado.


    Tang Jie put his arms over his face.


    However, the pervasive air flow poured in along the gap between his arms and tore open Tang Jie''s mask fiercely.


    "It''s over!" seeing this, Wei Tianchong couldn''t restrain his low breath.


    Hearing this sound, Wei Tianzhi trembled and looked at Wei Tianzhi in disbelief.


    Only Tang Jie''s face was hidden behind his arms.


    Cao Jiyuan laughed: "do you still want to cover up? With your skill, it''s the moon washing sect. If I guess right, you should be..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie''s arm had been put down and looked at Cao Jiyuan: "do you know who I am?"


    A withered and yellow face of a middle-aged man has appeared in front of everyone.


    Cao Jiyuan was completely stunned: "who are you?"


    "Go to hell and ask." Tang Jie has punched out.

 Chapter 368

    Cao Jiyuan was stunned by that completely strange face, and Wei Tian was foolish to serve Meng.


    They stared at the strange looking man, watched him beat Cao Jiyuan with wild fists, and looked at the momentum of his whole body. For a moment, they were in a trance.


    Is this Tang Jie?


    Under the stormy iron fist of Tang robbery, even Cao Jiyuan who used Beihua pill gradually couldn''t support it.


    His body became smaller and weaker after being beaten repeatedly. On the contrary, the power of Tang Jie did not decrease at all. One punch was heavier than another, and the seven Jue sect disciple wailed.


    At the same time, Tang Jie looked back at Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng and said in a cold tone, "what are you waiting for? They saw my face and didn''t kill everyone. Stay alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone woke up at the same time. Wei Tianzhi was the first to step back and shouted, "go!"


    At this time, Wei Tianzhi can''t care to protect the team. Everything is to save his life. Besides, the goods transported this time are the goods of the ancient family, and the loss has nothing to do with the Wei family. He can''t work hard for the ancient family.


    As soon as they heard this, they shouted at the same time, and left the car and ran back. Wei Tian rushed to the waiter, Mengru woke up, pretended to chase after him for a while, killed two ancient family troupes, and the others let them go back to report. Anyway, their previous performance level was very bad, and it''s reasonable that they can''t chase and kill now.


    Under the crazy beating of Tang Jie, Cao Jiyuan also completely lost his support, and his body finally returned to normal.


    While recovering, he was knocked down by Tang Jie with a heavy blow.


    "Who is it? Who are you? Dare to fight against my seven unique schools?" Cao Jiyuan shouted wildly.


    Tang Jie snorted coldly and put a small spell, lithotripsy.


    This stone breaking skill is a unique skill of the stone sect. It''s not powerful, but it''s the signature skill of the stone sect. Tang Jie learned it from his brother-in-law when he was idle on the stone gate peak these days. Because it''s simple, it''s also very easy to use.


    Cao Jiyuan was stunned at the sight of the lithotripsy, and then shouted, "it''s you... You... Bastard... How dare you go back... Even swallow our money. You''re dead, dead!"


    Then he stretched out his legs and died like this.


    "Now you''re dead?" Wei Tian rushed over to have a look, tried to breathe, thought about it, and made up a few times on the body. Then he looked back at Tang Jie and saw that he had changed back to Tang Jie.


    Wei Tianchong asked curiously, "how did you become someone else just now?"


    "It''s just a personal skin mask." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "Oh, that''s right." Wei Tian nodded foolishly and said, "what does he mean by going back on his word just now? What does it mean that he dares to swallow their money?"


    Tang Jie replied, "well, listen to his tone. It seems that they have paid the bill in advance. It is estimated that they are already at shijingzhai."


    As he spoke, Tang Jie took off Cao Jiyuan''s Mustard bag, touched his whole body, and took all the good things he could take. He was very familiar with his movements.


    The waiter here had opened the box. After opening more than ten boxes in a row, he finally found what they were looking for: "Tang Jie, look."


    When Tang Jie came over, he saw that the box was full of cold stalagmites.


    "It should be this car." Tang Jie opened another box and found that there was gold essence stone in it.


    There are four big boxes, one box of cold stalagmites and three boxes of refined gold stones, but the most precious crystalline sand silkworm has not been seen.


    Tang Jie returned and searched Zhu Gu. Finally, he found a small box on Gu Chang''an. In the box, there were ten crystalline sand silkworms.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction, patted the blind man and said, "each one million, three kinds of resources, a total of three million Lingqian."


    "Three million?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were startled.


    Just a few boxes of things and a few black stones in that small jade box are worth three million?


    Pitifully, they have never seen so much money so far.


    "Well." Tang Jie replied positively, "this is only a small part. It''s estimated that it only accounts for 30-50% of the total. The real big head hasn''t moved yet."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng saw little stars rising together.


    Shi Meng murmured, "with so much money, aren''t we rich?"


    Tang Jie gave it to him angrily: "send you a big head ghost. These are all from the moon washing sect. Do you think they can fall into your hands alone? Anyone who dares to swallow them alone is dead!"


    Hearing this, Shi Meng woke up. He felt his head and was embarrassed to smile.


    Wei Tianchong was also a pity. Looking at them like that, Tang Jie couldn''t help saying, "however, it''s impossible to swallow it all. It''s still possible to take some."


    The waiter''s eyes brightened again: "you mean we''ll take this batch of goods first, right?"


    Tang Jie gave Shi Meng another look: "I don''t know your sister. There are many ways to make money. Why do you always think of shady means."


    Shi Meng said wrongly, "I don''t know what you can do."


    "Method? The method is very simple." Tang Jie suddenly threw the box back to Gu Chang''an''s body, and the small black stone rolled down Gu Chang''an''s body.


    Then he cut open the box beside him with a knife, and let the cold stalagmite and gold essence stone roll all over the ground.


    This scene made Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng stunned at the same time and shouted, "what are you doing, Tang Jie?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and help quickly. Take all the silver from the dead and take these boxes away." Tang Jie pointed to several boxes of goods. He is referring to some of the valuable goods brought by the ancient family, but they are much worse than immortal resources such as cold stalagmite, gold and refined stone.


    Tang Jie''s doing this made Wei Tianchong''s dream a little silly. Wei Tianchong understood for a long time: "do you want us to pretend that we don''t know the goods? Don''t take these things?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "only in this way can we get rid of the suspicion and continue the business. These three materials are not common in the market. Easy thieves don''t know them. It''s common to do the stupid thing of buying and returning pearls."


    "So we''re going to give up the money?" asked Shi Meng sadly.


    Tang Jie replied, "these are bait. Only with them can we attract the people of the seven Jue sect, or let me take the opportunity to understand their movements."


    "Three million bait!" Wei Tianchong couldn''t see it anymore.


    Three million!


    That''s it, no, no?


    Wei Tian raised a finger in a trembling way: "why don''t we take some?"


    "You can''t take any of them." Tang Jie replied angrily, "if you don''t know the goods, you don''t know the goods. Taking them is tantamount to exposure."


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng lament together. Tang Jie has ordered them to take the selected goods away quickly.


    When he left, Tang Jie suddenly stopped and leaned over to pick up a golden stone.


    As like as two peas, he saw the stone suddenly, and the right hand flash came to light, and it automatically generated a similar existence with the gold concentrate on the right hand.


    Tang Jie threw the piece on his left hand to the ground. Then he smiled and caught up with Wei Tian and said, "here, you want a little."


    Wei Tianchong took it in silence.


    Of course, Tang Jie can replace the more valuable crystalline Bombyx mori with replication, but the crystalline Bombyx mori is small and easy to carry. If it is put into a mustard bag, it can''t observe the outside world. The golden stone he left with replication is the card he used to peep into the seven Jedi. He has some questions and may have to find the answer from the seven Jedi.


    When they left here, they didn''t go far, but found a place nearby to hide, and then waited quietly.


    Due to its remote location, no one passed by. I don''t know how long it took, a figure finally appeared in the direction of the state of Li.


    The figure swept to from a distance at a high speed, came in a flash, stopped in the air and looked. Finally, he snorted, took out a sign, wrote a few words and lit it up.


    This time it''s much faster.


    After only half an hour, I saw a group of people flying at high speed in the distance.


    About a dozen people fell into the space one after another.


    Through the copied gold and refined stone, the Tang robber can see that the leader is a tall man.


    The man looked different from others. Everyone else was wearing a standard green shirt of qijuemen, but the man was only wrapped in a tiger skin. The tiger''s skin is white and bright. It can be seen that it is not a mortal thing. The tiger skin can''t cover the whole body of the big man. Under the bronze skin, the big man''s muscles beat up. At a glance, it can be seen that he is a man full of strength.


    This moment just fell to the ground from the air. While stepping on the ground, the ground trembled, as if some giant beast had stepped on the ground.


    The man stood on the ground, his eyes dignified and said in a deep voice, "who can tell me what happened here!"


    It''s not loud, but it''s full of gas.


    The disciple of the seven Jue sect who came earlier said, "it should be a passing bandit who robbed the caravan, but he didn''t know the value of the goods. He only took some worthless goods and left. The total number of goods taken is four boxes. Based on this calculation, the number of people should not exceed four."


    "It''s three people." another voice sounded, but Tang Jie''s heart trembled.


    Mu Yi!


    With a dull voice and indifferent self-confidence, the tiger skin man looked back and looked at Mu Yi: "say."


    Mu Yi pointed not far away: "the battlefield is divided into two parts. One is over there. All the team members use throwing knives, darts and bows and arrows in that direction. From the landing, it is mainly concentrated in two places, but there are no dead people. It just looks lively but not intense. The other is here..."


    Mu Yi changed direction and pointed to a nearby place: "This is the real battlefield. Cao Jiyuan, Gu Chang''an and Zhu Kaishan fought against their opponents together. This can be seen from the same cause of death of Gu and Zhu... They were all cut off. From this, it can be analyzed that Wei Tianzhi and Wu Xing were fighting with each other in the previous battlefield, two against two, with the help of the rear team."


    The big man nodded, and Mu Yi continued: "come back and see Cao Jiyuan here. This is the real place for the decisive battle. The battle is very fierce. Cao Jiyuan even used double Huadan, but he still lost. The collapsed trees are the proof. That''s why I''m a little strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Mu Yi said, "if it''s just a passing bandit as senior brother Cheng said, it''s also a bandit who can defeat senior brother Cao who uses Beihua pill. In terms of strength, it''s really not like what ordinary bandits can do."


    Elder martial brother Nacheng said with a smile: "Brother pastor is right, but there may not be people like this. The world is so big that there are countless scattered practices of various sects. Don''t mention tuofan. Even the scattered practices of Tianxin and Zifu exist. These people are like human beings on weekdays. They lack cultivation resources in private and can do anything harmful to nature and justice. It''s nothing to do with scattered practices and become strong beams Rare things. They have no sect and limited knowledge. It is common for them to take gold and jade. Otherwise, how can we explain why these goods remain here? "


    All the martial brothers nodded.


    Mu Yi said: "but it is also possible to choose the big from the small and want more."


    "Then you shouldn''t do it. Since the schemer is big, how can there be something small that you can''t bear? You should lie in the dark, wait for the opportunity, take action at one stroke, and retire with success."


    This time, Mu Yi finally got stuck. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "what elder martial brother Cheng said is, I can''t understand this. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, as elder martial brother Cheng said. But I still think we should change our plan. Of course, I''d like to listen to elder martial brother about how to do it."


    Elder martial brother?


    Hearing this word, Tang Jie''s heart jumped.


    The title of eldest martial brother is never easy to use in the six sects. Anyone who can be called eldest martial brother has a certain prestige and can convince the public.


    Different from the honor given by the school, the title of senior brother is completely given by students and disciples. Therefore, in some ways, it is rare than the top ten.


    In Xiyue college, it''s just beicanghan in the past ten years. Peng Yaolong and Tang Zhai have got their own names successively. When they joined the sect, the eldest martial brother said it was more rare. At least Beipeng and Tang Zhai won''t be called that anymore.


    In front of him, the tiger skin man is dignified, not angry and powerful. He is more powerful than Peng Yaolong in momentum. Coupled with the respectful attitude of people like Mu Yi, Tang Jie almost thought of who the other party is.


    King extinction!


    Through the copy, Tang Jie has deeply remembered the appearance of the tiger skin man who failed to pursue Shen Qingdan and led the small palace master to lock himself in the bottom of his heart.


    After listening to Mu Yi''s words, Wang jumie looked at elder martial brother Cheng: "Cheng Qi, I want to hear your opinion first."


    Elder martial brother Cheng immediately replied: "I think it''s just a coincidence, so it''s better for us to continue the original plan. In fact, even if there is a conspiracy, we''re not afraid. We''re the one who pays a limited amount in this transaction. As long as we take this batch of goods back, the capital will be saved, or even a small profit. In the next step, there will be no loss in any development. For example What are you worried about? "


    No loss?


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was shocked. At this moment, he finally realized something that had not been figured out.


    If he hadn''t been far away, observing with the help of a replica, and the replica left by the soldier Lord was the most magical magic in the world, he would have been noticed at this moment.


    The dialogue between the seven Jue men continues.


    After listening to elder martial brother Cheng, Wang juemei suddenly laughed in a low voice: "Cheng Qi, you still like to fight against Mu Yi. Do you really think this is a meaningless coincidence?"


    Elder martial brother Cheng was shocked and bowed his head.


    Wang juexi looked at the messy Caravan and wealth everywhere in front of him, shook his head and said, "I don''t think things will happen to this extent. In terms of what we have experienced, we should also avoid all possible and potential risks."


    Elder martial brother Cheng''s face darkened.


    "But..." Wang Jue Mie suddenly said, "I''m king Jue Mie. When have I ever been afraid of risks? Even if it''s Tianxin immortal, I dare to fight. What if there''s a trap?"


    "Just walk over," he said faintly.


    Simple five words, but show infinite domineering!


    At the next moment, Wang juexi looked up and said, "inform the stone sect that the transaction is successful, everything is going well, the original plan remains unchanged, and the final transaction will be carried out in Sunset Valley three days later!"

 Chapter 369

    The people of the seven unique families have left, but Tang Jie is still sitting on the ground thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Tian looked at him and asked.


    For a while, Tang Jiecai shook his head with a low smile and murmured, "what a fucking... Cruel enough!"


    His endless words confused Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng.


    Tang Jie said, "I know why the transaction has been delayed until now. I didn''t trade until I came."


    For a long time, Tang Jie had the biggest doubt in his heart, which was why the deal was not carried out until this time. Two years of mining, this can be traded anytime, anywhere, but it hardly happened.


    Although it was said that three elders had ghosts in their hearts, they always lacked some persuasion. Until this moment, Tang Jie finally realized it.


    "What is it?" Wei Tian asked.


    Tang Jie has stood up and walked in the direction of coming: "Wang Jue Mie is deliberately delaying."


    "Wang Jue Mie?" they asked together. They were too far away, and they didn''t know what was happening there, as Tang Jie could use replication.


    "Oh, he is the eldest martial brother of the seven unique sect." Tang Jie gave a general description of the seven unique sect.


    Hearing that Mu Yi also came, Wei Tianchong couldn''t help his face. Xianyuan will fight for the first time. It is because of this boy that Tang Jie tasted his first defeat in history. Wei Tianchong didn''t dare to underestimate him. Now, according to Tang Jie, Mu Yi''s attitude towards Wang Jue is very respectful. You can imagine the horror of Wang Jue.


    "Tang Jie, what do you mean that Wang Jue Mie deliberately delayed until the people of our moon washing sect came here? Doesn''t the seven Jue sect want to do this business with the stone sect?" asked Shi Meng.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, it was Wang Jue Mie who deliberately swallowed the goods."


    "Swallow the goods?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng looked at each other in amazement. Wei Tianchong blurted out: "you said Wang juexi didn''t intend to pay at all?"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied positively: "I didn''t think it would be like this before, so I don''t understand why the goods of stone sect can''t go out until now, and why there is such a small-scale transaction before a large transaction. You know, if you can make a small-scale transaction once, you can make many small-scale transactions. In two years, even ten times more goods will be gone. How can it be like now So? Fortunately, we are here today. Through the means I installed there, I heard a word they said, and then I woke up. "


    This sentence is what he heard elder martial brother Cheng say before. "We are the one who pays a limited amount in this transaction. As long as we take this batch of goods back, the capital will be saved and even a small profit will be made. Then, there will be no loss in any development."


    These words almost clearly told Tang Jie that the seven Jue sect had planned to eat black from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie figured out many things he didn''t understand.


    He began to know why the deal had been delayed until now, until he came.


    Because I''m afraid it was a conspiracy of the seven Jue sect at the beginning. They just wanted to use the pressure of the moon washing sect to force the stone sect to agree to some conditions.


    The sunset valley is located in the territory of the kingdom of Li. If the seven Jue sect wants to eat black, it will never let anyone who comes to trade run away. I''m afraid it will destroy them. The people of the stone sect are not fools. They know that going to the kingdom of Li to trade is tantamount to life and death. After all, it''s very convenient for them to do anything on the territory of the other party.


    Shi Jingzhai and others will not rest assured that others will trade and fall behind. After all, they are also worried that someone will run away directly after taking the money.


    When they want to go together, Li dare not enter. Seven unique people are likely to refuse to enter Wenxin for the same reason. The two sides don''t trust each other, so they quarrel.


    Among them, the stone sect really wanted to trade, so it should make a lot of concessions. For example, it proposed small transactions in batches, but Wang Jue Mie had another idea. I don''t know why he refused this transaction and insisted on one-time trading.


    The matter was delayed until Xiyue sent people to explore the mine. The pressure of Shimen sect increased sharply and was finally forced to agree to some conditions. Therefore, a tentative small transaction began before the large transaction.


    Tang Jie almost cleared up the context of the matter at once. The man in black in the ancient family took the way from the Wei family. I''m afraid all this was deliberately arranged by some people, especially Cao Jiyuan''s cry before his death. If he didn''t have the art of changing faces, he was afraid that he would have shouted the name of Tang Jie?


    If you don''t know your existence in advance, how can you be so sure?


    Elder martial brother Wang is not sure. He hopes he can follow the line. We can see how proud he is from his previous tone. The matter of Xiaoyao palace must be very exciting to him!


    Damn Shen Qingdan, she can really make trouble for herself.


    Tang Jie is almost certain that at the moment when the seven Jue gate appeared, the people who are good at monitoring the seven Jue gate are afraid that they have already exhausted their means to explore the four directions. If the soldier''s replication is not magical enough to keep him far away, they would have been caught by mu Yi''s Tian''er.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie said that Wang Jue Mie was going to eat black against the stone sect, Wei Tianchong was a little silly: "no? If it gets out, it will have a great impact on the seven Jue sect. Even if they can completely destroy the stone sect, who can say that all insiders will participate in the business? If someone doesn''t go and leak the news... The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "The gain is not worth the loss!" the waiter also said: "If the other party is aware of it in advance, they say they can''t even do business. These goods are cheap because they are black goods. If the seven unique doors eat a small share, they may not even use half of the price. Plus their due profits, the profits can be doubled several times. If they buy at a low price without risk, they have to do the risky robbery and plunder, which will destroy their reputation , the loss is even heavier, which is not the act of a wise man! "


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "you''re right. From the perspective of the seven Jue sect, if you don''t do a good and profitable business, you have to do the thing of strengthening the beam. In fact, it''s a trip to abandon the basics. The seven Jue sect is not a gangster. There''s no reason to make such a choice. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" they asked together.


    Tang Jie replied, "unless they can''t afford it."


    "What?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were silly together.


    At first, Wei Tian was stunned. Then Wei Tian burst out laughing: "Tang Jie, are you kidding? Seven Jue sect can''t take the money? They are one of the six sects, and they are the richest!"


    In terms of strength, the seven unique schools may be at the bottom of the six schools. In terms of wealth, they are afraid to be the boss of the six schools.


    Hundreds of millions of Lingqian may be a huge sum of money for individuals, but for the six factions, it is just a book number. It is not even worth the attention of Tiankui leaders.


    It''s a big joke to say they can''t afford it.


    However, Tang Jie''s expression was very serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    He said, "I didn''t say that the seven Jue gate can''t pay. I said they... The king destroyed them!"


    "What''s the difference?" Shi Meng didn''t understand: "isn''t Wang Jue Mie and Mu Yi the man of the seven Jue gate?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course, they are from the seven peerless clan, but everything they do may not be related to the seven peerless clan. Tianchong and SHIMENG, we also went to Wangchuan secret city in those years. Does our business there have anything to do with the moon washing sect?"


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng''s faces changed at the same time.


    They finally understood the meaning of Tang robbery: "can you say that the king destroyed them..."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied, "this transaction is probably carried out by Wang Jue Mie and them behind the back of the seven Jue sect. The stone sect thinks they are dealing with the seven Jue sect. In fact, they are just a group of disciples from the seven Jue sect from beginning to end, but they have nothing to do with the seven Jue sect itself."


    "Do you have evidence?" Wei Tian asked urgently.


    "There is no direct evidence, but there are many indirect ones. First of all, this is the only way to explain why the trade fair that could have happened for two years has been delayed until now. Because Wang Jue Mie deliberately dragged it until all the mines were dug up so that he could eat all the goods at once. Second, although Wang Jue Mie is a senior brother, he still belongs to the younger generation. Such a large transaction should be presided over by older and mature people. The three immortal Tianxin of Shimen sect used to talk about business, so they had to send a Tianxin to meet each other. But they didn''t do so. It can be seen that there is a problem. Third, when I investigated them just now, they said they wouldn''t pay more. It can be seen that they were ready to eat black from the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie also smiled: "the stone sect is a small sect. They can trade with people from the seven peerless sect, but they can''t meet anyone they want. It''s too easy for people from the seven peerless sect to fool them. They can only be cheated if they are heaven''s true people. It''s even harder to say if there are people with bad intentions."


    "Who else do you think is playing tricks among the three?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang are not suitable to mine that secret mine because of poisonous water and narrow passage. Shi Jingzhai mines alone and fills his own pockets. There is no doubt, so he is promoted to the next level. If he doesn''t care about the other two watching, he can''t mention himself to Zifu. Shi Jingzhai is like this. Who knows what Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang have done. Calculate with each other, It''s not surprising to ignore outsiders and be fooled by others. "


    Speaking of the Tang robbery, he exclaimed, "but anyway, even immortal Tianxin dares to calculate. The extinction of the king is really brave."


    Wei Tianchong was shocked when he heard this: "but anyway, they are all three Tianxin real people. Even if Wang juexi has strong strength and more junior brothers, he can''t win a real person, let alone three?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "have you forgotten how the seven unique families won at the Xianyuan meeting?"


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong suddenly realized his dream.


    Array!


    There is no doubt that Wang Juei will use the array to pit the stone sect.


    Different from the original Xianyuan meeting, this time is the deliberate plan of the seven Jue gate. After two years of preparation, it can be imagined that the sunset valley has already become the land of tigers and Dragons under the seven Jue gate.


    As long as they dare to step into the sunset valley in shijingzhai, what is waiting for them must be a terrible Dharma array that can be killed even by the heart of heaven!


    Shi Jingzhai, of course, were not unprepared, but under the pressure of the moon washing sect Tang to rob the mine, driven by some people with ulterior motives, on the basis of establishing preliminary trust in the first small-scale transaction, and by means of planning and lobbying again and again by Wang Jue Mie and others, and even arranging disciples in the seven Jue sect, promising heavy profits, they will eventually step into the trap.


    In this situation, fate can no longer be controlled by itself.


    At the thought of this, Wei Tianchong''s dream was shocked by the elder martial brother''s handwriting.


    At least in terms of courage, appetite and greed, Wang juexi has really started to show his strong man style. His appetite is amazing.


    After thinking about it, Wei Tianchong said, "if so, there''s another thing I don''t understand."


    Tang Jie said, "do you want to say that this matter is hidden from the seven Jue sect, which is suspected of being a traitor?"


    "Yes." Wei Tian nodded honestly: "Wang Jue Mie deceived the seven Jue sect, but he still took over the business in the name of the seven Jue sect. He took the risk of killing the seven Jue sect. He benefited from Wang Jue Mie. Coupled with the profits of the transaction, it can be said that Wang Jue Mie robbed not only the stone sect, but also his own sect. It should be regarded as his own private interest without ignoring the reputation of the sect, and even corruption It''s a suspicion. "


    Tang Jie was very satisfied and said with a smile: "Well, you''re really becoming more and more aware of the white matter. You''re right. Wang Jue Mie''s doing this itself is suspected of being a great traitor to the sect, but that''s why the stone sect was deceived. Wang Jue Mie is the most promising disciple of the seven Jue sect. He is the person who is likely to break the weakest rumors of the six schools. With his future, it''s really unnecessary to take such a big risk. Also because of his endorsement, Coupled with the pressure on our side, the stone sect will choose to take risks. But they didn''t expect that there is no way back. "


    "The back road?" Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were puzzled.


    "Yes, the way back!" Tang Jie replied, "in fact, the way to deal with this matter is very simple. First kill the stone sect in a large array in the sunset valley, and then hand over all the goods to the seven Jue gate."


    "What''s the point?" Shi Meng didn''t understand. He tried his best to grab so many things in order to dedicate them to the seven Jue gate? It''s not as simple as letting them trade at the beginning?


    Tang Jie sneered: "It''s of great significance! Imagine that if you don''t do this, the development of this matter may evolve into: you go to inform the sect and tell Wenxin of the seven Jue sect that there is a small sect that can do business with the seven Jue sect, so that the seven Jue sect can get a lot of money. So the seven Jue sect sends elders and disciples to accompany you and finally complete the business. In the process, you, as a seven Jue sect disciple , you can get three or five points of contribution by performing sect tasks, and then everything has nothing to do with you. But what if you do it differently? "


    Wei Tianchong''s eyes lit up: "if I destroy the stone sect myself and hand over a large amount of goods to the sect, I don''t need the sect to give a penny, that''s a great contribution. I''m a great person who creates amazing value for the seven Jue sect, that''s thousands of contribution points?"


    Shi Meng also understood: "Yes, that''s more than that. According to the rules of the sect, the benefits that are completely contributed by subordinates or local sects can earn two or three points. In those years, the stone sect received 20% of the mineral veins, and Xiaoyuan sect was unwilling to hand over the purple gold veins. Qijue sect calculated that Wunai still got half of the profits after handing them over. Wang Jue exterminated the stone sect and seized a large amount of wealth. The Lord If you hand it in, you can get... At least 20%. "


    Speaking of the last four words, Shi Meng''s voice was sharp.


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, this should be Wang Jue''s plan. In the name of the seven Jue sect, lure and annihilate them, hand in benefits and get profits, so that all benefits are legal, fame, contribution and money and goods. Why not?"


    "My God, they are too brave and have a big appetite." Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng tut together praised. It''s thanks to these guys who can think of such a plan.


    "That''s it." Tang was unmoved.


    This made Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng stay in a daze. Wei Tianchong asked, "what''s the same with each other?"


    Tang Jieyou replied, "how do you think I can guess all their thoughts in one sentence? Even if I can guess it, how can I guess it so quickly?"


    Wei Tianchong was stunned at first, slowly understood it, and looked at Tang Jie in surprise: "you... You won''t..."


    Tang Jie looked up at heaven: "If you just find that there is something wrong with the mineral vein, the stone sect hides the benefits. After you return, you just get a few contributions from the mission. If you can find the dirt yourself and inform the sect, you can get more contribution rewards and rewards. If you can bring back the dirty goods yourself, the reward will be heavier. If you can rob the stolen goods worth hundreds of millions from the powerful enemy, it will be better What''s the difference between the great credit and the extinction of the king... It''s also indispensable to have 20% profit and thousands of contributions. "


    Wei Tianchong and Shi Meng were stunned at the same time: "from the beginning, you planned to rob things from the three heavenly heart immortal hands?"


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but said leisurely, "so Wang Jue Mie and Mu Yi are the same kind of people... We even have the same idea."

 Chapter 370

    In the small jungle, the Xi remnant mark sat on a big stone. His whole body was steaming like clouds and clouds. A aura ran rapidly in his body, changing all kinds of influence, and there was an image of a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping.


    But every time we arrive in the atrium, the breath will be astringent, insurmountable and unable to form a perfect trend.


    At this moment, I watched the aura flash in my body, and my breath often disappeared into the atrium. At that time, I stopped meditating and waved my fist angrily: "after all, I still can''t!"


    After several days of cultivation, the Xi residual mark can not be broken through. Let alone open up the spiritual eye, it is impossible to complete even a basic big week.


    I was suffocated in my heart. Instead, I said ruthlessly, "I don''t believe it yet. I have to rush through this today."


    He has done it again and started again.


    As the aura in his body filled up, the aura hit the atrium again and again, bringing bursts of pain. The boy endured the sharp pain and felt as if the atrium had really loosened. He was very happy and did his best to do it.


    He is not a college student in the end. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, he is completely unaware of the risks of cultivation. Therefore, there are no taboos in doing things. If he meets an impassable barrier, he is directly hard.


    This dragon tiger roaring heaven formula is originally a very dangerous cultivation method. I don''t know how many people died when practicing this method. Although once you practice it, you won''t have any problems when you go to heaven to listen to it. It has a great future and amazing combat power, but there are very few people who can really practice it.


    Wang Jue Mie and his disciples have ulterior motives. In order to avoid the spread of the secret method of our school, they tried hard to find this dragon tiger roaring heaven formula.


    If others get this formula, they will be more cautious. If they can''t pass, they won''t break through. However, they don''t know that the Dragon Tiger roaring formula is about being brave and diligent, and having no distractions. Therefore, even if the three elders of Shimen get this method, they are doomed to be unable to cultivate any famous school, let alone spread it.


    But no one expected that the Dragon Tiger roaring formula given as an advance payment would fall on Xi residual Mark''s hand.


    But the boy knows nothing and doesn''t know anything. He just practices in such a swagger, which inadvertently meets the requirements of being brave and diligent and having no distractions.


    Xi remnant mark was tough. The process of rushing into the atrium was very painful, but Xi remnant mark endured it. In this way, he gradually opened the front line of the originally shackled atrium.


    At the next moment, Reiki gushed out like a flood with a sluice gate.


    "It''s done!" Xi remnant shouted excitedly.


    With his cry, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xi residual mark shook his body. He had fallen from the stone and was falling on the sleeping tiger.


    The little tiger woke up confused and saw Xi residual mark lying on his body, with blood still flowing in his mouth.


    It stunned him.


    He just woke up. He didn''t know what Xi residual scar had experienced. He was seriously injured. He instinctively thought it was caused by being chased and killed. He looked around, but there was no figure. Little tiger didn''t know what to do. He just felt that he couldn''t let Xi remnant die like this, so he thought about it. He simply lowered his head and bit a wound on his front paw, then sent it to Xi remnant''s mouth and dropped blood into his mouth.


    The blood of the demon tiger is the most powerful tonic, benefiting qi and blood and making up for losses. After the little tiger ate the yellow thing, his Qi and blood soared. The problem is that Xi residual scar does not lose Qi and blood. He just runs away with Reiki in his body.


    The most common way to die in the Dragon Tiger roaring heaven formula is to lose control of his aura and rage, which makes the cultivator die violently. This will boost his Qi and blood, and the result is to make his aura more crazy. The rampant trend of rage is just adding fuel to the fire!


    The man and the tiger are inexperienced or shallow. One doesn''t know how to practice blindly and the other is ignorant. As a result, the blood and energy on the Xi remnant mark is strong and swam around one after another. At this moment, the life of Xi remnant mark is actually standing on the edge of the cliff of death.


    The ignorant little tiger looked at his brilliance, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he felt quite complacent, so he lay aside and slept.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Xi residual scar gradually woke up.


    He sat up, feeling energetic and refreshed. I tried to run the Reiki in my body again. I just felt that the breath was unobstructed and there was no obstacle when I went to the atrium. I shouted excitedly, "I''ve succeeded! I''ve succeeded!"


    Xi remnant mark had no idea that he had experienced the greatest miracle in the world that night.


    The Dragon Tiger roaring heaven formula is a very risky cultivation method. After being added to the fire by the little tiger, the risk is doubled.


    However, it was in this case that the rage aura did not tear him apart, but expanded his meridians, which can really be said to be a great luck.


    An adventure of life and death passed through in such a muddle headed way. Due to the expansion of meridians by Tiger blood, the risk of cultivating dragon tiger roaring formula in the future is greatly reduced. At this moment, even Xi residual scar didn''t know that he had embarked on a unique road of cultivation


    After Shimen peak, the residence of shijingzhai.


    Liang Xingbang said, "the man has been found. In a jungle hundreds of miles away, he was hit by a sword in his vest. He was killed on the spot and his things were taken away."


    Shi Jingzhai asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Liang Xingbang replied: "I don''t know, but from the scene, it should be a guy with low strength."


    "Can you kill the deliveryman of the seven peerless gates with low strength?" Shi Jingzhai snorted.


    Liang Xingbang smiled bitterly: "because the delivery man is just a small spiritual disciple. It''s normal to be unable to resist a sudden attack."


    Shi Jingzhai knocked on the table and said, "that''s the problem. When did the seven Jue gate wither to the point where even the spiritual master can''t send it? Such an important sum of goods was sent by only one spiritual disciple?"


    "Maybe I didn''t take it too seriously."


    "I don''t care about three million?"


    Liang Xingbang opened his mouth. After all, he just said, "we don''t have much time."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Jingzhai was silent.


    The death of Lin Fan and others undoubtedly sounded an alarm to Shi Jingzhai and others. Although Tang Jie has gone, the pressure from him has increased instead of decreasing.


    No one knows when the real person of the moon washing sect will suddenly kill, and the stone sect has no resistance to such a monster as the moon washing sect. Don''t mention the whole moon washing sect, that is, any one of the 19 Tiankui can pick the whole stone sect.


    By means of the moon washing sect, it is entirely possible to arrest and torture several real people, or even search their souls.


    Therefore, they must sell the goods before this. Otherwise, once they stay in their hands, if they don''t respond and have interests, it will become their death evidence.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jingzhai also clenched his teeth and said, "yes, we don''t have time. Now that we have done it, we have to do it to the end. No matter what the seven peerless people think, only they can eat our goods. Alas, it''s a pity that the skill and the ten thousand year bezoar are not cheap."


    In addition to the Dragon Tiger roaring formula, the main value of the three million yuan prepaid by the seven Jue gate is the ten thousand year bezoar.


    That is the equivalent of the peak of the purple Fu, the Niuhuang left by the ten thousand year old cattle. It is the essence of its life and the real top treasure. In those years, the seven unique sect gathered three purple mansion great powers to kill the cow demon for three years. What they got was this 108 kg Wannian bezoar, which can be described as priceless treasure.


    Wang juexi and his 18 disciples paid a lot of contributions and spiritual money to replace six kilograms of them. Unexpectedly, he finally swallowed them by Xiaohu. It saved decades and hundreds of years of cultivation time and wiped out the first profit of the stone sect.


    "I always have to try to recover it. If I expect it to be right, it should be the boy with crystalline sand silkworm." Liang Xingbang snorted, "that boy is the only one wandering around in that area."


    Shi Jingzhai nodded, suddenly his face changed and said: "Lao Liang, when it comes to this boy, why do I think something is wrong? Last time, Wan Niang went to explore the style of the seven peerless sect, and came back to say that the crystallization of sand silkworm was really the ghost of the seven peerless sect. If so, this boy should be the man of the seven peerless sect. But if he is the man of the seven peerless sect, why would he attack the delivery man of the seven peerless sect?"


    As soon as he said this, Liang Xingbang was stunned: "yes, it doesn''t make sense. Didn''t he do it?"


    Shi Jingzhai shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I always think it''s weird. It''s reasonable to say that if the seven Jue sect pressed us to reduce the price by washing the moon, it wouldn''t be so straightforward to admit. It''s a bit deceptive. Also, the boy said he was going to Canglong mansion, but he''s still wandering around the central open space for so many days. What''s the matter? His task has been completed , even if you don''t go to Canglong mansion, it''s time to go back to the state of Li. What''s the point of staying here? Tang Jie had many intersections with our sect a few days ago. He was so sincere that it was inconvenient for us to send people to hunt him down. It seems that the boy is not related to the seven Jedi sect, but more related to Tang Jie. What''s the matter? "


    A series of questions made Liang Xingbang''s face slightly changed color, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his fat face: "Shi Laosan is right. I think something''s really going to happen in this business."


    "You mean..." Shi Jingzhai asked.


    Liang Xingbang has snorted, and he whispered, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I think someone here must be lying. The key to the problem is that we have to see clearly who our opponents are."


    "Isn''t it the seven Jue gate and the moon washing sect?"


    "Maybe another one."


    Shi Jingzhai was stunned, and his face suddenly became rich: "Yu wanniang?"


    Liang Xingbang has said: "the news was brought back by her, and she contacted Qijue gate. She has always had the most external contact. All the time, people talk about her and nonsense. If this woman eats inside and outside and betrays us behind our backs..."


    Shi Jingzhai took a breath: "she dares!"


    "She dares not, I do not want to has the final say, I see this matter, how to prepare for some further work."


    The two had gathered together and muttered to discuss.


    A moment later, Shi Jingzhai said, "that''s it. It''s life or death. I''ll see you in Sunset Valley three days later!"


    "By the way, what about the boy with crystalline sand silkworm?" Liang Xingbang asked.


    Shi Jingzhai said impatiently, "what should I do? Just send a spiritual master to kill people."

 Chapter 371

    Sunset Valley is located in Taicang mountains in the east of Li.


    Taicang mountains are continuous and vast. It is a natural barrier between the state of Li and Wenxin. Sunset Valley is located to the west of Taicang and stands in the distance. At sunset, the valley will be covered with red clouds, as if the sun is falling into the valley. Therefore, it is called Sunset Valley, and sunset red clouds are also a scene of Taicang.


    There is a cave in a hill thirty miles away from Sunset Valley.


    A young man was lying on the big stone slab in the cave. It was the man in black who pretended to be under the white bone sect when he fought the Tang robbery.


    His chest was open, revealing the beating heart inside. Wang juexi took two fine needles and picked out gold sand from the young man''s heart bit by bit. Next to the stone bowl, has been covered with a layer of fine gold sand.


    It''s not easy to find these gold sands. Every time a fine needle passes through the heart, the young man''s body will tremble in pain. His body will be restrained and his blood will flow dry. If it weren''t for more than a dozen junior brothers of the seven peerless sect nearby who are taking turns to input Reiki and medicine for him, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Even so, under the torture day after day, the man became desperate and dying.


    Lying on the stone bed, the young man trembled and said, "senior brother..."


    "Hold on, younger martial brother Li!" Wang juexi said without raising his head, "I will save you."


    The younger martial brother Li''s face showed a smile: "it''s useless... Eldest martial brother... I look like this... Even if it''s saved... It''s probably... Useless..." "Nonsense, your Reverend brother asked Huang Quan in those years. He took the flesh as the battlefield and almost broke his body. Didn''t I still save him? Yes, he still has some troubles, but who dares to belittle him? Elder martial brother won''t give up you. I believe elder martial brother, when we finish this job, everyone will be rich, and you will be stronger than before!" Wang jumie whispered.


    Younger martial brother Li shed tears in his eyes. He shook his head: "elder martial brother... I believe you... But I don''t... Believe in myself... I can''t hold it..."


    Wang juexi trembled. He realized something and suddenly roared: "no, you have to hold on, Li Chun, you can''t die, you can''t fucking die!"


    But the younger martial brother Li''s eyes have gradually relaxed.


    He looked powerlessly at the top of the cliff and murmured, "it hurts... Finally relieved... Senior brother... I''m so homesick..."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and didn''t open them again.


    "No!" Wang Jue Mie roared angrily.


    He slammed his fist on the side of the mountain wall and burst out powerful force, which seemed to shake the whole mountain.


    However, no matter how angry he was, younger martial brother died after all.


    He knew that his younger martial brother was actually killed by himself, because if he hadn''t tried his best to save Li Chun, he wouldn''t have died from his injury, but would have been tossed on his sickbed.


    It was because he couldn''t watch his younger martial brother suffer and because he didn''t accept the means of Tang robbery that he tried to save Li Chun.


    Li Chun died and he failed.


    The first confrontation between the two opponents who had not met, Wang juexi was completely defeated.


    Wang Jue was angry and painful, not only because of the death of his younger martial brother, but also because of the shame of failure.


    Since his debut, he has never felt such humiliation.


    He stood up slowly and walked out of the cave.


    Mu Yi shouted, "senior brother..."


    The king Jue Mie raised his hand and stopped what he was going to say.


    His hands were red with blood.


    He said: "contact the local government office to collect Li Chun and send him back to his hometown for burial. Everyone else should rest first. The day after tomorrow is the sunset valley transaction. Anything will be discussed then."


    Although he was angry, his words at this moment were extremely calm, as if he had not been the one who was angry and shook the mountain with a fist.


    A younger martial brother said, "elder martial brother, what about Tang Jie?"


    "Tang robbery?" Wang juexi''s eyes finally flashed a bright light: "ignore him, he will come to us himself."


    "Himself?" the crowd was stunned.


    Wang juexi said faintly, "the bandit robbery is too strange. Although we searched all over the world at that time, there are many wonders in the world, and it is not uncommon to have a method that can hide our eyes and ears. I have a feeling that this matter should be related to Tang robbery. If so, he is afraid that he will have our information. In the war the day after tomorrow, he is afraid that Tang robbery will appear."


    The crowd was shocked: "if Tang Jie really knew, would he lead the people of the moon washing sect?"


    A Tang robbery is not terrible, but the moon washing school behind him has a different meaning.


    Wang juexi just looked at his blood red fists and murmured, "whoever you come, I will greet you with both fists... Kill it!"


    A goshawk is flying in the sky above sunset valley.


    A mountain mouse crept up in the valley and landed in the eye of the Goshawk.


    The goshawk hovered low in the air, swooped down and grabbed the mountain mouse with its claws.


    The sudden attack frightened the mountain mouse, and instinctively made its legs pedal hard. Naturally, it was impossible to pedal the goshawk with its power, but at the moment when it pedaled the goshawk, a flash of glory flashed over the Goshawk.


    At the next moment, the goshawk has turned into streamers and dissipated in the wind.


    Out of bondage, the mountain mouse rolled on the ground, looked around in horror, and drilled into the hole again. It is estimated that after being frightened, it will not dare to come out for a period of time.


    On the mountain in the distance, Tang Qi sighed, rubbed his fingers and rubbed some painful eyebrows.


    Such a long-distance control is also a heavy burden for Tang Jie.


    Unfortunately, despite this, he still failed to find out the mystery of the sunset valley array.


    To be exact, he can''t even confirm whether there is a big array in sunset valley.


    No matter how he tried, Sunset Valley didn''t show anything special. It looked like an ordinary valley.


    In order to test all parts of the valley, Tang robber didn''t let go of the small life in the valley, such as mountain rats. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find any clues.


    Is it true that they don''t intend to use the geographical advantage and Dharma array to deal with the stone sect?


    Tang Jie doesn''t believe it.


    Even if Wang juexi is strong, it is impossible to fight against the heart of heaven. Only the array is their means to defeat the strong with the weak. At present, they can''t be found, which only shows Wang Jue''s caution. After learning that they want to trade in Sunset Valley, the stone sect may not send someone to investigate in advance.


    Therefore, the secrecy of this large array must be excellent.


    In addition, the cost of this large array should not be too high. Wang Jue Mie, they are not the seven Jue sect, but the union of more than ten disciples, with limited capital.


    Finally, the power of the Dharma array should be enough. To deal with the heart of heaven, at least five grade arrays are needed.


    Tang Jie went through almost all the five or six level Dharma arrays he knew in his mind. Unfortunately, none of them accorded with the current situation. It can only be said that the seven unique sect is worthy of being the best at the four skills of the immortal family. Tang Jie is excellent in the array way. He can''t even find out the Dharma array set by this group of seven Jue sect disciples.


    From yesterday to now, Tang Jie has been looking for a day, but he can''t find the location of the array. No matter how he tries, he can''t stimulate the array. If you can''t find a big array, you can''t make a plan, it''s difficult to prepare in advance, and even if you find it late, you can''t make use of it.


    It''s been delayed for a day, and there are two more, the battle of sunset valley.


    At this moment, even Tang Jie was worried.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Jie''s fingertips were shining, and gradually turned into a goshawk again and flew to sunset valley. Since he realized that replication could be used for reconnaissance, it has become more and more convenient to draw up various changes with replication.


    Unfortunately, although the goshawk is good, it can''t find the big array.


    With the help of the vision of the goshawk, Tang Jie overlooks the earth, full of green, but there is no trace of array traces.


    When he was depressed, the jade pendant on his waist suddenly moved.


    Tang Jie took back his sight and looked down, but Xu miaoran sent a message at this time.


    "Hello, guru Tang, what are you doing?"


    Since Tang Jie was promoted to tuofan, Xu miaoran always teased him one by one. At first, Tang Jie was not used to it, and he got used to it as time went on.


    At this moment, seeing her sending a letter, he replied, "Wang Jue has made an appointment with the stone sect Sunset Valley transaction. I''m looking for a possible Dharma array."


    He occasionally communicates with Xu miaoran these days, so he didn''t hide things from Xu miaoran.


    "Found it?" Xu miaoran asked. My sister''s handwriting is very big. Three words are a thousand mile sign.


    Tang Jie replied, "I haven''t found it all day. I''ve never heard that a Dharma array can hide so much."


    "Is it possible that the array cannot be started because it is not well arranged and deliberately missed a few steps, so that it can not be inspired in advance and people can find it."


    "After considering this possibility, I tried all over the valley and didn''t even find a holy material for array arrangement."


    "Wait a minute." Xu miaoran sent a message, and then there was no more words.


    After a long time, Xu miaoran came the news: "I asked my father. My father said that unless it was a large array with the direct purpose of hiding, the leisure array could not reach such a point. There must be clues to find. If it could not be found, the problem might be outside the array, so we should jump out of the problem to think."


    As a true gentleman, Xu Guanghua is not good at arrays, but he has a wide range of knowledge and experiences.


    Since he said it was impossible to have such an array, it was basically impossible.


    "Jump out of the question to think... Jump out of the question to think..." looking at the information sent by the Qianli Messenger, Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    In my mind, I flashed the look of Wang Jue''s conversation yesterday.


    Suddenly Tang Jie realized something was wrong.


    Since Sunset Valley is the place where the king killed them, how important is it? Why did you say it so easily?


    Although Tang Jie has made great efforts to remedy the robbery of the incarnation bandits, even he knows that there are many doubts about it. It is impossible to trust the other party completely. He just hopes to take the opportunity to lead the other party out, and then find clues from the other party''s words to see the truth.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to cooperate so much. Even the sunset valley transaction came out three days later.


    Now think carefully, the other party''s carelessness has gone too far.


    Unless


    "Shit, I''ve been fooled!" Tang Jie scolded and stood up abruptly.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood that the decisive battle place decided by Wang Jue and them was not in Sunset Valley at all.


    Sunset Valley has been a cover from the beginning. Its function is to confuse the stone sect.


    I believe the stone sect will also feel that if the trading place is in the sunset valley, you must be careful to guard against the seven peerless people setting up a large array of sneak attacks on yourself in the sunset valley, so as to send someone to investigate in the sunset valley in advance.


    Of course, they won''t find anything.


    Because it''s not the ambush point set by the seven Jue gate at all.


    They set ambush on the way!


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie took out the map and began to look at the only way from Hanmen pass to sunset valley.


    Finally, Tang Jie''s finger stopped in an unknown valley.


    This nameless Valley has a very small range and is on one side of the road. Only because there are high mountains in front of it, if there is a motorcade, it must pass through this valley. However, if people from the stone sect come to explore the sunset valley and fly all the way, they don''t need to pass through the unknown valley. In this way, they naturally avoid the attention of practitioners. In addition, with certain concealment techniques, it is really possible to deceive the public.


    When the real people of the stone sect pay attention to the sunset valley, they don''t think that the ambush has started on the road.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s heart was also chilly.


    "It''s really easy to calculate!" even if the goshawk hasn''t arrived yet, Tang Jie can basically be sure that the Dharma array he''s looking for must be here!


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Xu miaoran''s handwriting came from the jade pendant again, obviously wondering why Tang Jie suddenly ignored himself.


    Tang Jie smiled and replied, "I''ve been stupid all day. Thanks to my baby, I realized it just now. Be good and kiss one."


    The message quickly returned: "shameless, obscene, bah bah!"


    Tang Jie could imagine that Xu miaoran was angry and ashamed at the other end. He couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. He replied, "yes, I''m a shameless bastard. Do you like it?"


    When this was asked, the other end was silent.


    For a long time, Xu miaoran replied, "Wang Jue Mie is powerful and has an unfathomable heart. If you can''t fight the enemy, don''t force it. Cultivating immortals requires resources, but you need life. If you really need a lot of money, you can tell me. I know you are arrogant and won''t accept handouts easily. It''s all about borrowing."


    Although there was no face-to-face answer to Tang Jie''s words, the reply was true and had fully revealed his friendship.


    Tang Jie was also enthusiastic and replied, "I know that this adventure is really because it takes a lot of money to do something, but it will be much more relaxed after it is done. From then on, I can fly in the vast sky and sea, and I don''t have to take risks in everything."


    "In that case, it''s up to you. I''ll wait for your good news. If you have anything to ask me, even if I don''t know, I can ask my father for you. It''s good to have a real gentleman to solve problems for you."


    Tang Jie smiled: "then I''m not polite. It happens that there are some problems in cultivation recently that I don''t quite understand..."


    Once, he said a lot of words, and didn''t stop until the goshawk flew over the nameless valley.


    Although the valley was lonely and looked normal, Tang Jie, who was proficient in array Taoism, only made a little test and realized the extraordinary place here.


    The Dharma array I''ve been looking for is here.


    Under the eyes of heaven, the hidden mystery veil was gradually lifted, and the face of the big array was presented in front of us bit by bit.


    "It''s this array... Really good calculation, courage and mind."


    From afar, Tang Jie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He already knew what array the other party had arranged, and Tang Jie also knew what he should do next.


    After a little thought, Tang Jie had a plan in his heart. He took out a talisman and wrote a few words to ignite it.


    This time, the news was sent to Wei Tianchong.


    After seeing the news, Wei Tianchong, who had already returned to Canglong mansion, also took out a piece of Rune paper to ignite it.


    Lingzhou divided the hall. Shi Meng took out a pile of runes and ignited them one by one. The news spread rapidly in Wenxin''s country like lightning

 Chapter 372

    In the early morning of this day, a motorcade set out from the small town in yongsui mountain and headed for Li.


    The scale of the convoy is very large, with more than 40 big cars stretching forward.


    Dressed in coarse cloth, Shi Jingzhai looks like an honest rural man with a pipe of dry tobacco bag in his hand. Beside him is Liang Xingbang, who is dressed like a rich man, and Yu wanniang, who exists like a concubine''s room.


    Dozens of Shimen disciples, wearing the clothes of the escort agency''s staff, escorted the escort cart forward.


    The scale and amount of money involved in this action are unprecedented for the Shimen sect, and the consequences are even more serious. Therefore, even the three Tianxin real people are trembling and afraid to lose. Some Shimen disciples don''t even know what is in the car.


    After leaving the town, the motorcade went all the way towards Li Guo. When it entered a no man''s land, Liang Xingbang suddenly relaxed his long sleeves and a cloud rose from the ground. Unexpectedly, he flew into the air with more than 40 carts.


    Even if the mustard bags can not be packed, it may not be difficult to carry these goods by means of Tianxin real people, but there are other risks that prevent them from flying in the air for a long time.


    At this moment, the car and people went into the air together, and then flew towards the state of Li at high speed. After flying near a city, Liang Xingbang waved, and the team fell to the ground again and continued to move slowly like ordinary people.


    In the clouds above the city, a little brilliance flashed.


    A moment later, a spiritual master poked his head out of the clouds, looked around and muttered, "strange, there was a large-scale fluctuation of aura just now. Why did it disappear again?"


    This person is the supervisor assigned by Xi Yue to be stationed everywhere, specializing in supervision.


    There are also countless such monitoring places, which are dedicated to supervising the practices of practitioners. In the past two years, while the stone sect has been secretly excavating, it has also tried its best to find out the supervisors and practitioners in Lingzhou, so that they can be transported quickly in this way. Otherwise, ordinary practitioners will mostly directly bump into the hands of the supervisors of Xiyue sect, and any secrets will have to be shaken out at that time.


    When the motorcade passed through the city, Yu wanniang said, "it''s OK."


    This time, Shi Jingzhai stretched his long sleeves and rolled the team into the air until it was close to another monitoring point.


    So repeatedly, we arrived at Wenxin border in the afternoon.


    Yu wanniang pointed to a tall city gate in front of her and said, "it''s the border between the two countries after passing Hanmen pass. There are the most disputes at the border, so the monitoring is the most secret. The next road can only be passed on foot."


    Yu wanniang is most familiar with the monitoring situation in this area because she has been in and out of the border between the two countries for many years and has been talking about business with qijuemen. She doesn''t know how strict it is compared with that in China. She used to fly around alone and no one bothered her, but even so, there was often a big flash of intelligence, sweeping her mustard bag again and again. It took her a lot of effort to bring out the five crystalline sand silkworms.


    In contrast, it is much more convenient to transport goods in the form of ground mortals, and the moon washing sect will not check it easily. Therefore, every time there is a violation of the ban, they mostly cross the road in the form of ground smuggling.


    It''s no wonder that there are few flying immortals. It''s difficult to meet them once in ten days and a half months, so you can check them carefully. There are many mortals on the ground. If you want to inquire one by one, the immortal has no such energy.


    At this moment, the motorcade fell back to the ground and went all the way to Han gate.


    In front of the Han gate checkpoint, more than ten soldiers were standing there, carefully checking the merchants one by one.


    Seeing the convoy coming, a leading soldier came forward and said, "where are you from and where are you going?"


    A Shimen disciple came forward and replied, "Lord Hui, we are a caravan from Canglong mansion. We belong to the ancient family and want to go to Wangchuan town to do business."


    "It''s Wangchuan town again?" the soldier snorted, "Wangchuan town belongs to the enemy country. They run to the enemy country''s land one by one. I don''t know if they are spies."


    The Shimen disciple''s face changed when he heard this: "I can''t understand what the military Master said. Although the state of Li is a foreign country, it has no war with Wenxin. When has it become an enemy country? It''s the rule set by the two immortal factions of moon washing and seven Jue to trade freely between the two countries. How can normal contacts become spies of other countries?"


    The soldier glared: "Oh, what a big tone. I can''t tell you? I don''t think ordinary people dare to challenge our army master. Your tone is so arrogant. Aren''t you really a spy?"


    A group of Shimen disciples were furious at the same time.


    Who are they?


    Cultivator!


    A high practitioner!


    Although the stone sect is humble before the moon washing sect, which one is not arrogant in front of these mortals?


    Usually, as long as they show their status as practitioners, these soldiers have to kneel down like dogs. Unexpectedly, they were bullied by a group of dogs today.


    If it weren''t for the important task of the school, the Shimen disciple would like to blast out a spell and kill all the people in front of the city gate.


    Fortunately, at this time, an elderly Shimen disciple came and stuffed something into the soldier''s hand and whispered, "Junye, we are all honest businessmen. Please raise your hand."


    The soldier weighed the things in his hand, smiled with satisfaction, waved and said, "let them pass!"


    The convoy finally resumed traffic.


    Before leaving, the Shimen disciple stared at the soldier and said that when I came back, I would catch you and have a good cramp.


    The soldier watched the motorcade leave with a smile all the way. He didn''t stop smiling until the motorcade moved away. After waiting for a while, he suddenly walked towards the city.


    After walking for a while, he came to a folk house. The soldier knocked on the door and said, "please see the immortal."


    The door opened and a man in black appeared.


    "Found them?" the man in black asked in a low voice.


    "Yes," the soldier replied respectfully: "There were more than 40 cars in total, and about 50 or 60 people were escorted with the car. The leader was a white fat man, a black thin man and a woman. The woman was very beautiful. The little one tested them according to the fairy''s description. Sure enough, he was arrogant. He knew that he was not a mortal, otherwise he would not suffer any injustice. He dared to argue with our soldiers."


    The man in black took out a piece of Rune paper and burned it. He said, "well done. These people you are monitoring are all traitors of our moon washing sect. They have deep magic power. I can''t get close to them. For fear of finding them, I can only rely on you. You have made great achievements this time. I will reward you when things are done."


    The soldier was overjoyed: "the immortal said he would take me under the moon washing door."


    The man in black smiled and said, "that''s natural, but there''s a problem here. That''s... I''m not actually a member of the moon washing sect."


    "What?" the soldier was shocked. His hand in black stretched out and pressed it on the soldier''s head. The soldier only shook his body a few times and fell to the ground to die.


    The man in black looked at the body and smiled a few times. Then he stepped out of the hut, closed the door and left.


    Soon after the man left, another man came here.


    It''s a dream.


    Pushing open the door, Shi Meng looked at the soldier''s body and sighed, "it''s really cruel. Thank you for your sacrifice for your country, your family, and I''ll take care of it."


    Similarly, burning a piece of Rune paper, Shi Meng closed the door again and walked to the other end.


    After leaving Hanmen pass, the motorcade went all the way along the business road opened by the Wei family. Because they couldn''t fly in the sky, the speed was much slower, and they couldn''t get out of the jungle until midnight. Fortunately, they set out one day in advance and won''t miss the time.


    That night, the motorcade slept in the woodland.


    Although there was no need, a bonfire was lit in the team. Under the stars, the bonfire went out and jumped indefinitely.


    Liang Xingbang stood by the campfire with his hands on his back and said, "it''s strange that the wind is not strong. Why do I suddenly feel a little cold?"


    "Even if the wind is strong, you won''t feel cold?" Shi Jingzhai looked at the campfire and replied, "what can make us cold is not the wind, but people!"


    A smile appeared on Liang Xingbang''s face: "yes. You see how happy the fire is, but I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it."


    Next to Yu wanniang also sighed: "the more you go down, the more you feel that you have no bottom in your heart. Too many people stare... Maybe we are really wrong?"


    "Wrong?" Shi Jingzhai raised his eyebrows: "We cultivate immortals and compete with heaven and people. If we don''t even have the courage to take risks, what kind of immortals do we cultivate? Look, it''s all here. If someone really wants to tell the moon washing sect, I''m afraid they''ll have to wait until now. It can be seen that everyone has private desires in their hearts. What are we afraid of them doing? As long as they dare to come, they''ll be destroyed!"


    In the end, it is immortal Tianxin. Speaking at this moment, it is also heroic.


    Yu wanniang could only sigh and stop talking when she saw Shi Jingzhai so.


    This night, the three real people did not sleep peacefully, but it was calm and there was no danger.


    The next morning, the team continued on the road, winding all the way and gradually out of the Wenxin border.


    The border between the two countries is mostly surrounded by mountains. There are high mountains and dense forests everywhere. If it weren''t for the fact that the escorts are all practitioners, the bumps along the way are unbearable for ordinary people. Fortunately, the practitioners don''t care about these. They are still relatively fast. They soon walked out of a dense forest and mountainous area and gradually came to the unknown Valley seen by the Tang robbery that day.


    The motorcade moved slowly through the valley, and everything seemed so quiet.


    But the more you go inside, the more ugly the faces of Liang Xingbang and Shi Jingzhai become.


    With their strength, they have noticed that there are people peeping around.


    At this time, they realized that they had been tricked. They thought there was danger. When they arrived at sunset valley, they didn''t expect that the real ambush was on the way.


    The contest of conspiracy is sometimes very simple. If it''s calculated, it''s calculated. If it''s not calculated, it''s even less. It''s common to fall into the hub when there is a mistake in judgment.


    But the faces of the three real people were still calm. They didn''t issue a warning, but let the team move on.


    Finally, a fierce man wearing tiger skin appeared on the road ahead.


    "The king is extinct!" Shi Jingzhai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although it was the first time to see Wang Jue Mie, Shi Jingzhai recognized this is said to be the best disciple of Qijue gate in the past thousand years.


    He stood in the middle of the road and smiled at the motorcade: "three real people, are safe."


    Yu wanniang''s face sank: "didn''t Wang Jue Mie agree to trade in Sunset Valley? What are you doing here?"


    Wang Jue Mie smiled and said, "Oh, I changed my mind. I think the sunset valley is too far away. It''s better to receive it here."


    Yu wanniang snorted, "Oh, really? Where''s your money?"


    Wang jumie replied, "the money is still in the sunset valley. Give me the goods here and go to the sunset valley to get it."


    The answer made the faces of the three real people look ugly at the same time.


    Despite the psychological preparation, Wang Jue Mie almost announced that Lao Tzu would not give money, which still made the three real people into a rage.


    Shi Jingzhai took a breath and smiled angrily, "good! Good! I didn''t expect that a sect like Qijue gate would even black tens of millions of spirit money."


    Wang Jue Mie sighed: "qijuemen''s family business is big, but the cost is also big. It''s always good to save some. In fact, the three guessed it? I don''t believe it. With the strength of the three real people, I can''t detect the existence of my brothers."


    With his words, around the valley, the seven Jue sect disciples came out one by one. They each occupied one place, looked coldly at the bottom of the valley, and had no due fear in the face of the powerful existence of three real people.


    Perhaps because of her own connection, facing this change, Yu wanniang was very angry and trembled and said, "OK, OK! In that case, call out your adults. My Niang came to see who is the big man of the seven Jue gate to do this tiger and wolf thing!"


    Wang juexi tilted his head: "as you said, this is a trip of tigers and wolves. My predecessors in the seven Jue gate disdain it. Naturally, they won''t come forward, so I''ll be responsible for it."


    "What... What?" Shi Jingzhai, Liang Xingbang and other three people heard that their eyes were about to fall out.


    The stone sect is afraid of the seven Jue sect, but it''s afraid of the big people above the heart of heaven in the seven Jue sect. It''s not a place like Wang Jue Mie.


    Even if he takes off the peak, he can''t compete with Tianxin immortal. The victory of Qixia''s higher-level challenge mostly occurs below tuofan. Those who take off the fan to win Tianxin in recent ten thousand years can count with a slap. There hasn''t been one in recent thousands of years.


    Not to mention there are three heavenly hearts here now.


    How is it possible for his king to die out?


    Shi Jingzhai glared at the king and said, "say it again!"


    Wang Jue Mie''s face had sunk: "I said, it''s not necessary for predecessors to deal with small sects like you. I''m enough alone!"


    "Bold!" Shi Jingzhai roared and slapped.


    This palm hit out and generated a huge palm shadow on the flat ground, which was like a hill pressing towards the king.


    Wang juexi just laughed, looked at the palm and suddenly roared and punched out.


    The next moment, I saw the iron fist on the palm shadow and burst out the sound of thunder. The palm shadow was scattered by Wang Jue Mie''s fist.


    This scene made Shi Jingzhai lag slightly: "I heard that the senior brother of the seven Jue sect practiced the huntian Qianyuan formula and the real devil refining method. He is good at refining the body. He takes himself as a magic weapon and does not fake foreign objects. His combat power is amazing. It seems that he is really extraordinary. He can defend me with a meat fist. But just now, he just hit it at will. If you can take this blow again, I will convince you!"


    Then shijingzhai bent his fingers and flicked. A wisp of finger wind shot into the sky, bent a turn in the sky, and fell towards the king like a sharp arrow.


    Sky arrow finger!


    Seeing this finger fall from the air, Wang Jue Mie laughed and said, "take it, what''s to be afraid of!"


    With that, he shook his arms, jumped into the sky and punched the arrow again.


    The iron fist went straight into the sky and collided with the sky arrow, which burst out an amazing tidal wave again. Wang Jue''s fist was really alive again.


    No matter whether the battle was won or lost, he fought against the magic of Tianxin immortal with the realm of breaking away from the world, which shows the horror of his strength.


    But just as he took the finger, Shi Jingzhai''s eyes flashed cunningly: "what about this?"


    His left hand suddenly moved, and the ground suddenly shook. At the next moment, a huge hand generated by rocks suddenly rose from the bottom of the ground and grabbed it at the king of extinction in the air.


    Earth Spirit hand!


    Shijingzhai''s Taoist name is thick soil, which means that what he is really good at is still the earth series magic. This local soul hand is one of his best spells, which has long been used to control light and familiar.


    Although he was surprised that the seven Jue sect did not send Tianxin to come, Shi Jingzhai did not dare to be careless. Instead, with the idea of making a quick decision, he directly crushed his opponent with strong means, and even didn''t want his demeanor.


    Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang share the same idea. They are worthy of being brothers of the same school for many years. At the same time, Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang also shot at the mountains on both sides.


    Liang Xingbang raised his hand to make a wave, which twisted in the air and turned into a long black dragon to rush down the mountain.


    Yuwanniang played a string of bells, which vibrated in the air and made a strange sound. The shocked people were dizzy.


    Three immortal Tianxin shot at the same time, and their combat power can be imagined.


    But at the same time, Wang juexi laughed: "I knew you guys would do this Yin move. What nonsense heaven''s heart, die for me!"


    With his roar, he heard the valley shake, and the next moment he saw countless golden beams suddenly emitted from all directions of the valley.


    These golden pillars of light stretch towards the sky, emitting a strong momentum.


    These golden light columns look like the beacon smoke array used by Mu Yi at the Xianyuan meeting. As soon as they appear, they gather in the air and gather at the top of the sky to form a super huge golden bird cage, as if the beacon smoke array had become golden.


    But it is not a smoke array.


    Just as the golden light column rose, Shi Jingzhai was shocked to see that his Earth Spirit hand had dissipated silently.


    Not only the earth soul hand, but also the wind dragon of Liang Xingbang and the golden bell of Yu wanniang failed at this moment.


    The wind dragon dissipated and turned into aura. The golden bell only rang once and fell from the air.


    A hurricane rolled up in the valley.


    The wind did not blow into the valley from the outside, but from the inside to the outside. It was like something exploded from the valley and gushed out of the valley at once.


    In a moment, the whole valley changed.


    Although the valley is still the same Valley and looks unchanged, any practitioner can feel that the most important thing in the valley is missing.


    Aura!


    The golden bird cage still stands tall and upright between heaven and earth.


    All the space in the bird cage, but there is no aura anymore.


    "Heaven and earth are separated from the forbidden spirit array!" Shi Jingzhai cried out.

 Chapter 373

    Heaven and earth are separated from the forbidden spirit array.


    As the name suggests, this is an array that forbids Reiki.


    Whether a spiritual master, a real person, or even the real king of the purple house, casting spells depends on Reiki.


    Without aura, even a real person is like a fish out of water.


    Shi Jingzhai and others did not expect Wang juexi to be so cruel. They were shocked to use this array for a moment.


    If the seven Jue gate uses another array, Shi Jingzhai may not have no way to deal with it. If the array is weaker, they may break the array with the strength of three days'' heart.


    After all, the layout of the Dharma array also requires materials. If you want to arrange a Dharma array that can kill three Tianxin immortal, it will cover a wide range and the whole valley, and the cost may reach millions. They can''t afford such a price. Even if they can afford it, they may not be willing to pay it.


    But the heaven and earth are isolated, and the forbidden spirit array doesn''t have many troubles.


    The cost of a Dharma array usually depends on power, self-defense and control.


    Heaven and earth are isolated. The forbidden spirit array does not need power, because it only needs to disperse the aura within the range; There is no need for self-defense, because the strength of all practitioners in the array will be greatly affected, and the counterattack power is very weak, so it is difficult to threaten and destroy the array again; There is no need to control, because it is an array that does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Therefore, the seven Jedi chose this large array and then used the powerful refining body of Wang Jue to fight, which can be said to give full play to the essence of "in the face of powerful opponents, you should first pull them to the same level as you, and then use your rich experience to defeat them".


    This moment fell back to the ground. Wang juexi laughed: "yes, it''s the forbidden spirit array isolated from heaven and earth! Three real people, please!"


    With that, he hit the three people with a bang.


    After the world has no spirit, the battle is the world of the body refiner. The reason why his king Jue Mie dared to challenge the three real people with one to three is his strong physical capital.


    At this moment, the boxing style was surging. Although it was not as brilliant as the previous Lingguang package, it had a fierce and courageous style.


    The iron fist surged down, and Shi Jingzhai''s killing intention appeared wildly in his eyes: "do you think this is enough?"


    His left hand was slightly raised, and a large area of mud and stone had risen from the ground and turned into a huge rock fist. While blocking this fist, he threw his backhand at Wang Jue Mie.


    Although the heaven and earth are isolated from the forbidden spirit array, it can not isolate the spiritual Qi in the practitioners. Therefore, Shi Jingzhai and others can still cast spells, but it is very difficult to use powerful spells because they can''t borrow the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. For example, you only need to consume 10 points of spirit liquid to activate the spirit of heaven and earth to cast a spell, but now all the consumption comes from yourself. It is likely that a spell will consume hundreds of spirit liquid.


    Even with the cultivation of heavenly heart, it can''t support such consumption for several times.


    But even so, the heart of heaven is still the heart of heaven!


    At this time, for Shi Jingzhai, the only chance is to kill the king before their aura is consumed, otherwise it will be difficult to be good.


    At this moment, the rock fist hit out in the air and slammed down against Wang Jue Mie.


    At the same time, Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang also shot together, pointing out the wind and attacking the king separately. However, in order to save aura, these two blows are just ordinary skills. Poor two people have been promoted to Tianxin for many years. This common skill has not been used for many years. I didn''t expect to regain the old skill now.


    Rao is so. The attack from the three heavenly hearts still has great power and is very human to resist.


    The rock fist blew away the king''s extinct attack, which had risen into the air like the pillar of Optimus, with unparalleled power, as if to say that even if the tiger falls and the sun falls, it is not resistant.


    Wang juexi shouted, "open it for me!"


    Face up to the sky and punch out the air with both fists. Facing the magic of Tianxin immortal, this person is completely fearless and hard to correct his name, just like the monkey who dares to regret Tianwei.


    The difference is that he was not pressed at the foot of the mountain. Instead, he had a wild momentum that the mountain dared to press me and the mountain would collapse.


    In this wild air flow, the rock giant fist crashed down. Wang Jue Mie''s fists pounded a violent air flow, rolled up into the sky and hit the rock giant fist with a bang. The whole giant arm trembled and the falling trend stopped suddenly.


    "Ow!"


    With his arms against the rock arm, Wang Jue disappeared, his muscles began to beat, and a force of waves surged in his body, spreading like substance.


    So the three real people were shocked to see that Wang juexi raised the huge arm of the rock.


    It''s appalling that the giant arm that weighs more than a mountain formed by the magic power of immortal Shi Jingzhai Tianxin can''t shake his opponent. As for the disciples of the stone sect, they are completely stupid.


    What pride and power is this?


    Wang juexi looked at Shi Jingzhai and said with a smile, "is that all you can do? Give it to me!"


    "Up..."


    "Up..."


    "Up..."


    The wild roar echoed loudly in the valley. The rock arm had been completely raised by the king. He even threw it at Shi Jingzhai and others in turn.


    If you hit it, the stone sect will suffer.


    Even the three real people were startled and tried their best to stop the fall of this huge arm.


    At the same time, Liang Xingbang waved his hand, and a gust of wind and tide burst on the flat ground and disappeared to the king.


    This wind is different from the ordinary wind. It is a ten thousand year Yin wind from the underground of Jiuyou, which is cold to the bone.


    Liang Xingbang spent a hundred years collecting the Yin wind and turning it into his own use. He also used magic to condense countless wind blades in the wind and hide them. Once he was swept by the Yin wind, he would die in a moment.


    Liang Xingbang attached great importance to Wang Jue Mie with this. At this moment, the Yin wind swept through him and brushed his body. He saw that the blood and flesh on Wang Jue Mie flew away like flakes of porcelain, and it was like a corroded body, revealing the opened blood and flesh.


    Wang juexi shouted wildly in this trauma, and Liang Xingbang smiled: "young generation, I really think that by isolating the forbidden spirit array from heaven and earth, I can resist the three-day heart? Nonsense, I''ll clean you up!"


    "Really?" Wang juexi suddenly raised his head and looked at Liang Xingbang. Liang Xingbang''s heart was inexplicable with cold eyes.


    When he saw the king''s extinction, his arms shook: "drink!"


    He let out a low roar, and then walked towards Liang Xingbang step by step against the sweeping Yin wind.


    His flesh and blood kept peeling off under the erosion of the Yin wind, but each peeling point grew a little.


    It can be said that it is the most magical and powerful body refining skill in Qixia world. The cultivation of this method is extremely painful and almost a lifetime, but each layer can greatly strengthen the physique, have supreme divine power, and even have unparalleled body recovery ability.


    If someone else was blown by this evil wind, I''m afraid it would have been turned into blood and water. Wang Jue Mie was stripped off bit by bit and recovered bit by bit, as if he were the immortal god of war. Liang Xingbang was also shocked.


    Is this still out of the world?


    The constitution of such an immortal body may not be comparable to that of Tianxin Zifu!


    He was shocked and forgot that Wang Jue Mie was getting closer and closer to him.


    Just a few meters away, Wang juexi suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of Liang Xingbang and punched him.


    Fortunately, Shi Jingzhai shot in time and blessed Liang Xingbang with a thick earth cover.


    When the iron fist was smashed, the thick earth cover was smashed into powder with only one blow. Even Liang Xingbang was beaten out by great force. Finally, Liang Xingbang was blocked by the thick earth cover. Liang Xingbang himself was not hurt. Otherwise, he might have become the first Tianxin real man to be killed by the escape from the world in recent thousands of years.


    Although there is the factor of forbidden spirit array, it can not be denied that the strength of Wang Jue is indeed far beyond ordinary people. If he is faced with the state of mind of primary scattered cultivation, it is really possible to create brilliance.


    However, the heart of heaven is the heart of heaven. Brute force alone cannot win.


    At the next moment, while Liang Xingbang was shot away, a flash of brilliance flashed in Yu wanniang''s eyes, and an idea stabbed Wang jumie''s brain like a needle.


    Wang Jue Mie''s head tilted back steeply, and two blood streams had flowed out of his nose. The next Engraved Stone Jingzhai''s hands had been pressed on Wang Jue Mie''s chest. Huang Guang suddenly showed that Wang Jue Mie had been beaten out.


    Wang juexi vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled back to the ground.


    The big senior brother of qijuemen, who was just mighty, was knocked to the ground by Yu wanniang''s eyes and Shi Jingzhai''s palm.


    At the same time, the Shimen disciples gave out excited cheers, but Yu wanniang''s face suddenly turned white and turned red again.


    Seeing that Wang juexi had fallen to the ground, Shi Jingzhai turned to Yu wanniang and said, "you are willing to come."


    Yu wanniang snorted: "my realm is not as good as two senior brothers. This guy can resist your magic. Even if I use magic, I may not be able to deal with him. If so, why hide it? People can''t think that immortal Tianxin will be slaughtered by them without aura?"


    "Of course. The reason why Tianxin is Tianxin is that you already have spiritual knowledge and even divine thoughts..." Wang Jue''s voice sounded again at this moment.


    As soon as Yu wanniang was stunned, she saw that Wang juexi, who was still lying on the ground, had slowly sat up.


    He wiped the blood mark on his nose and said with a smile: "yes, yes, the taste of spiritual knowledge attack is really good. Unfortunately, empress Yu is only at the early stage. Although she has spiritual knowledge, she has not become a divine idea. The attack is still weaker, weaker..."


    With that, he laughed wildly, looking up at the sky like crazy. One force flow after another gushed out of his body, forming a wind roll circling around him.


    This scene made the three real people dull.


    Liang Xingbang dared not buy the channel: "are you all right?"


    The pillar of Qi on Wang Jue Mie continued to soar.


    He lowered his head slightly, turned his eyes slightly up and looked at the three people: "joke! You three fools, even the method of promoting Zifu, need to ask us for alms from Qijue gate. As the eldest martial brother of Qijue gate, can I not even know what means Tianxin immortal has? Spiritual attack? If I can''t even prevent this, why should I fight you!"


    As he spoke, his arms shook and his whole body was full of momentum. The three people were frightened and cold.


    The strength of this king''s extinction is really amazing. The most rare thing is that he can''t be killed easily. If under normal circumstances, the three real people did not hesitate to bombard with mana, how could they crush the king and destroy him. But now it seems that it''s not enough to kill him only by internal mana.


    Liang Xingbang has shouted: "don''t be crazy! The mind turns into form and hurts the soul!"


    Then he pointed to Wang Jue Mie and stabbed Wang Jue Mie in his head with a divine thought.


    Mindfulness killing is the most invisible. It directly affects the soul of practitioners. No matter how strong your defense and regeneration ability is, it is difficult to resist. This is also the biggest difference between Tianxin and tuofan, and it is the key that tuofan has no resistance to Tianxin.


    No matter how talented and powerful you are, as long as you are a Tianxin immortal who has cultivated a divine mind, you can kill people invisibly as long as your mind moves.


    However, although God thought killing is refreshing, its essence is not used as a weapon, but used to integrate into heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth bridge connects heaven and earth to release by Reiki. The integration of divine thoughts into heaven and earth does not need to cast Dharma and practice Qi. Therefore, there is a saying that Zifu can read thousands of dharmas. The great success of the divine mind is the divine soul. The divine soul passes through heaven and earth. Once you read it, it becomes ten thousand dharmas, and its power can be imagined.


    As for killing with God''s mind, it can only be two words "waste".


    Because when the mind is consumed, it is consumed. Unlike mana, it can be recovered by breathing a few mouthfuls. The cost is too high for ordinary people to bear. If you use it several times, your mind will be exhausted, and you don''t even have the qualification to melt the soul. You won''t want to be promoted to Zifu in your life.


    Therefore, when fighting with real people, they will not use divine attack unless they have to.


    Liang Xingbang was also a willing man. He obviously used three to one and big to suppress small. He even attacked with his mind when he saw something wrong. His decisive courage even made the king disappear.


    In the face of the divine attack from Tianxin immortal, Wang juexi was also hit hard, and his head tilted back again. This time, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose bled at the same time, and his image was ferocious and terrible.


    Before, the two real people didn''t cause such damage to him with great magic attack. Now it''s just a divine attack, which severely damaged the soul of Wang Jue. It can be seen that it''s terrible.


    This is also no way. The soul is invisible and the soul is not fortified.


    Before Huasheng purple mansion, all the means that can resist the attack of God are the best and most precious!


    However, even if he suffered such a heavy blow, Wang juexi was still laughing.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "good, good! Have fun!"


    With bloody eyes staring at Liang Xingbang, Wang juexi shouted: "It''s really a willing one, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough. If you use one more thought, I''m afraid I''ll be dead! Now that I''m not dead, my anti God immortal demon body has absorbed a wisp of your thought, which can be used to strengthen my soul. It''s more convenient to enter the purple house in the future. Thank you very much!"


    One of his characteristics is that the more he can bear the same kind of attack, the stronger his resistance will be. Even his mind attack is no exception. However, no one will waste his precious mind in order to improve his resistance. Therefore, it is difficult for Wang juexi to encounter such an attack.


    Liang Xingbang said coldly, "I''m afraid you may not have that chance. Since you have been hurt, you are doomed to be unable to stop our next attack."


    "Really?" Wang juexi smiled: "I don''t think so. You''ve lost the last chance I gave you!"


    As he spoke, Wang juexi suddenly shook his arms and shouted to the air, "come on!"


    With his roar, Mu Yi and other seven Jue sect disciples who had been standing on the peaks on both sides suddenly walked out of the seven people, sat down on the spot and raised their hands in the air.


    At the same time, the seven spiritual pillars rose from their bodies and crossed the array. One end pointed to Wang Jue Mie, and the other end was attached to the wall of the array.


    At the same time, seven pillars of light have been lit outside the golden bird cage.


    As soon as the seven light pillars appeared, they flew towards the array, passed through the heaven and earth isolation forbidden spirit array, fell on the spirit pillar made by the seven disciples, and flew straight to Wang juexi along the spirit pillar.


    Helmets are hidden in the light column, in which War-A objects flow.


    "This is..." the pupils of the three real people began to enlarge.


    Wang juexi jumped into the air with laughter, and seven pillars of light hit him at the same time. In an instant, a set of gorgeous armor was formed on him, glowing like the sun.


    This armour consists of helmet, chest armour, arm armour, leg armour and boots. Finally, there are two things, but one shield and one sword. They were destroyed by the king and put on their hands respectively, forming a number of seven.


    Yu Linglong screamed, "this is the seven treasures of burning the sky!"


    What appeared in front of me was one of the disciples of qijuemen Town, burning seven treasures.


    Different from other sects, Qijue sect has the most treasures in the Qixia world. Among the many treasures, the seven treasures burning the sky probably has the greatest reputation.


    This is not to say that the seven treasures of burning the sky are the strongest, but because they are refined by practitioners.


    The army is the most powerful treasure of heaven and earth. In two sentences, it is the essence of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, all Taoist soldiers are natural gods, and then they are carried by powerful people with supreme Taoist thoughts. They have been painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years. Their power can open up the world and cross rivers and seas. They are the treasures of all gate schools.


    To some extent, the key to determining whether a sect can be big or not lies in whether it has the top existence of Taoist soldiers. As for the scale of the college, Dongtianfudi is the foundation of the big school, but it is not the pillar.


    In order to rise, qijuemen spent all its manpower and material resources, spent all its years collecting rare treasures and refining treasures, and finally achieved the seven treasures burning the sky. Even in the process of refining Taoist soldiers, it forcibly lost one Zifu six heavenly hearts, and the cost is unimaginable.


    It is precisely because it was forcibly made the day after tomorrow that the seven treasures burning the sky are not a single one, but a Taoist soldier composed of seven precious treasures, which is also the lowest among the Taoist soldiers.


    Nevertheless, the seven Jue gate is still famous for burning the seven treasures, which shocked the world about their treasure refining ability.


    No one expected that there would be seven treasures burning the sky on the king''s extinct body at this moment. Shi Jingzhai was shocked at the same time.


    But the next moment Liang Xingbang shouted, "that''s not a real Taoist soldier, it''s an imaginary image!"


    The real Taoist soldiers can only be used at least at the Zifu level, which can not be used by Wang Jue Mie. Therefore, what appears on Wang Jue Mie at this moment is not the real seven treasures burning the sky, but part of the power of the seven treasures is projected onto Wang Jue Mie in some way, just as Liu Hongyan used the three treasures of the law hall at the beginning.


    Because they were in the forbidden spirit array, there was no Reiki channel, and the seven treasures virtual image could not be transmitted.


    However, the seven Jue sect was solved in a very simple way, that is, seven disciples consumed their own aura and built seven channels in this array to complete the transmission.


    As a result, the strength of the three real people decreased due to the forbidden spirit array, but Wang juexi''s strength increased due to the seven treasures.


    The outcome is hard to predict.


    The most irritating thing is that Wang Jue Mie could have done this long ago, but he had to wait until he had a battle with three real people.


    If Liang Xingbang''s previous mental attack increased a little, Wang juexi might have died, but this person took a sexual adventure. He dared to take a risk for that mental resistance. It is more accurate that Liang Xingbang was reluctant to waste. He would only hit him hard with his mental mind and wait for a spell candidate, rather than kill him directly.


    Play is the heartbeat!


    Now the seven treasures are added, and the helmet is to defend against the attack of God. Liang Xingbang has no chance, but he can''t.


    Wang juexi laughed: "there is no need for real treasure, empty traces are enough, all die for me!"


    As he said that, his left shield suddenly hit the ground, and the ground of the valley had been pounded with an air tide.


    He was aggressive by nature. Even if he took a shield, he should use it as a weapon. As for the sword, he simply put it away because he didn''t like it. He just hit it with a single fist and blew out a powerful force flow, wrapping up all the people of the stone sect.

 Chapter 374

    There is a small dense forest on the hillside about 200 meters high from the bottom of the unknown valley.


    Several tombs stand scattered in the dense forest. I don''t know how many years ago, some of them even have no tombstones.


    The noise of war has been much lower here, but it does not affect the prying of those who are interested. In front of the lonely grave in the north corner, an eye was floating in the air and looking down.


    After a long time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the soil and grabbed it on the eyes. With a little force, the eyes had turned into spiritual light and dissipated.


    The next moment, a large area of soil turned up, and Tang Jie had drilled out of the grave.


    After patting the ashes on his body, Tang Jie slowly stood up.


    The battle at the bottom of the valley continued. The strength of Wang juexi, who has the seven treasures of Taoist soldiers in his hand, soared. He was able to do it in a pair of three dozen. It was difficult for the three Tianxin immortal to resist.


    Tang Jie was not surprised at this. After seeing the layout in the valley that day, he knew that the stone sect had no chance to please.


    In order to fight against the three real people of the stone sect, Wang Jue Mie, they not only set up a heaven and earth isolation forbidden spirit array?


    This is just the core internal true dharma. On the outer edge of the forbidden spirit array, there is an iron wall array to prevent the three real people from escaping.


    There is also a transmission array outside the iron wall array to project the seven treasures, and even an array outside the transmission array.


    It can be said that since the stone sect entered the valley, it was doomed to defeat.


    The only thing that people didn''t expect was that before that, Wang juexi had the mind to play a game of fighting three days'' heart with his flesh. Although it is impossible for him to win against the sky, his strong performance under the joint efforts of three days is still amazing. No wonder so many disciples of Qijue sect are determined to him. No wonder Shen Qingdan is so taboo about him. This courage alone is frustrating.


    However, although the seven unique gates are carefully arranged step by step, it is not impossible to break them.


    Looking at the smoke in the distance, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and squeezed out an Qi inducing formula, saying: "the seven treasures outside the array are transmitted by Tianxuan Huiguang transfer method. This method requires less transmission consumption, but it needs to maintain the aura. As long as you attack the seven seven disciples of Qijue sect who maintain the channel, you can break his seven treasures blessing."


    The sound seemed to be whispering to himself, but one of the dozens of Shimen disciples below suddenly cheered up and shouted, "destroy the channel and the seven treasures will disappear!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three elders of Shimen heard them.


    Shijingzhai first reacted, and when he pressed the ground, he saw the ground shaking on the mountains on both sides, and the whole valley shaking with it. He was the best at earth magic in his life. If it weren''t for the restriction of the forbidden spirit array, in order to save Reiki, he didn''t dare to use more powerful magic to lift the whole valley.


    At this moment, the earthquake shook and the mountain shook. The seven disciples who maintained the transmission channel really couldn''t maintain it. The channel shook, and the image of the seven treasures on Wang juexi immediately faded.


    Shi sect was overjoyed when he saw it. At this moment, Mu Yi suddenly snorted on the mountain, raised his hand and threw out a red scarf.


    As a man, he threw out a red scarf, which was really embarrassing. However, with the throwing of the red scarf, the originally shaking seven channels suddenly stabilized.


    Seeing the appearance of the red scarf, Yu wanniang''s voice shrieked: "Huanxi yarn... Sure enough, they still prepared it. I should have thought of it."


    After heaven and earth banned the spirit, the winner was not only refining the body, but also storing the spirit.


    People can store spirits and things.


    Huanxi gauze is actually a spirit storage prop. Its effect is similar to that of the dry wind beads robbed in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that it was refined after being realized from it.


    This object floats in the air and is not affected by the earth shock. It actually stabilizes the existence of the channel.


    Wang juexi smiled and said, "die!"


    Has stormed into the crowd.


    He is a famous body refining madman and doesn''t like magic. Therefore, almost all the magic he uses is powerful. Every battle is more than physical combat, boxing to meat. The fighting style is like a warrior rather than a fairy.


    At this moment, he became temperamental and brought his style into full play. There was a flash of brilliance in his boots, and his body accelerated in an instant. Only one flash came to a Shimen disciple.


    Before the Shimen disciple could react, Wang juexi grabbed his throat and grabbed it hard.


    The golden awn of the arm armor flashed slightly, and the body protection method cover couldn''t even play its role. He was pinched and exploded by the king, and twisted the disciple''s neck.


    "Feng Si!" Yu Linglong cried out sadly. The dead man was her own disciple. He didn''t think he would have a bright future in the future. He didn''t think he would die here before his life began.


    Wang juexi laughed and shook his hands. He had abandoned the disciple. As soon as he turned around, he came to another person and punched again. The iron fist had passed through the disciple''s chest.


    At least more than 20 spells reached Wang Jue Mie, and only a golden awn appeared. Wang Jue Mie slowly turned around and sneered, "I can resist such power even without seven treasures."


    He flashed again and bullied close to a disciple. He punched the disciple''s head.


    He deliberately ignored the three elders and singled out those Shimen disciples to kill one by one. He saw that the three were about to crack, but he couldn''t help him. No matter how they attacked, they couldn''t break through the amazing defense of the seven treasures burning the sky.


    The Tao patterns on the armor flow, and strange ancient characters emerge on the armor. It''s a Taoist talisman. Under the influence of these talismans, all attacks on the king''s extinction must be weakened by more than half. Unless the Taoist practice is higher than the seven treasures burning the sky, it is impossible to ignore its existence.


    This alone is enough to make Wang Jue Mie rampant.


    In fact, with the strength of this Taoist soldier, ordinary people can''t even bear the projection, that is, Wang Jue Mie, a fierce man with amazing body refining, can resist it. In fact, all his strength is used to resist the threat of Taoist soldiers. It is the power of Taoist soldiers'' projection that really completes the killing.


    At this moment, Wang juexi was successful. He flashed to the other side again. With a wave of the shield, he had smashed a disciple into powder. With the opponent''s attack power, it was not worth him to use the shield to defend. If he didn''t have to integrate the seven treasures in order to play his Taoist thought, he would only fight with helmet, chest armor, arm armor and boots. On the contrary, he would have less burden and better effect.


    Seeing the extinction of the king like a tiger into the wolves, the three old men of Shimen are also in a great hurry.


    But they couldn''t stop it. Liang Xingbang showed his killing intention in his eyes: "kill their people first!"


    If you can''t stop the extinction of the king, you can only choose the art of exchanging sons.


    At that moment, the three shot at the seven Jue sect disciples on the peak at the same time.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie shook his head with a sigh.


    If the disciples of the seven peerless sect dare to appear under the eyes of the three real people, they can''t have no self-protection policy. Maybe they are still deliberately luring them to fight to consume their aura.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the three elders shot, and a tidal flame swept away like the sea.


    This time, in order to kill people, the three had no time to save aura.


    Seeing the spirit tide surging through, I thought it would be washed away like a huge wave. There was no one on the mountain. I didn''t expect that the figure of the seven Jue sect disciples was still on it when the spirit tide retreated.


    The three old men of Shimen stay at the same time. What''s going on?


    There was a burst of wild laughter in the air.


    I saw the shadow of people on both sides of the mountain gradually fade away, but the seven Jue sect disciples reappeared above the bird cage.


    Liang Xingbang suddenly realized: "it''s an illusion."


    "No, it''s not an illusion, it''s refraction." Tang Jie whispered.


    The seven Jue gate doesn''t have replication. It''s impossible to get the illusion so far, and it''s impossible to use the illusion to create Reiki channels. But without these, they can make the other party misjudge by refraction of light.


    Tang Jie remembers that there is an upside down mirror in the seven Jue sect, which is best at reversing the position. After using this mirror, you can clearly see the other party in front, but in fact, the opponent may be on either side of you.


    Upside down mirrors are used to the highest depths, and can even be reversed in multiple layers.


    In other words, the position of the seven Jue sect disciples may still be false. It is likely that these seven Jue sect disciples are still hiding somewhere in the valley and constantly refract themselves by using their official titles through the pre calculated position


    The reason why Tang Jie can be so sure is that Shi Jingzhai used a spell covering the whole valley to confuse the channel. As a result, the channel was affected at that time. Judging from the unstable foothold and disorder of the disciples at that time, this is not an illusion.


    Therefore, the real location of the seven Jue sect disciples should still be in the valley.


    It''s right to think about it. The aura of these disciples has to be used to maintain the channel. How can they fly to the sky to waste their aura?


    Just where the hell are they?


    Tang also couldn''t help thinking of this problem.


    The battle in the valley is still going on. Wang juexi is an unstoppable pair of people. If there is no accident, the defeat of stone sect in this battle is determined.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t want the stone sect to lose, or they could lose, but at least they had to make some contributions before they lost.


    Thinking of this, he whispered a few more words. A disciple who was fleeing in a panic brightened his eyes and said loudly: "the Tao attached to the seven treasures of burning the sky is tough, belongs to killing, and is not conducive to strong attack. It can be miraculous to use soft fingers to make hundreds of steel!"


    Hearing this, Wang Jue Mie was always confident, and his arrogant face didn''t change greatly.


    Yu wanniang was stunned first, and then pointed to Wang Jue Mie.


    This finger was like a willow dancing in the wind. It was soft and floating. It was not forced at all. It was attached to the seven treasures burning the sky. Unexpectedly, it passed through the layers of ancient talismans with Taoist patterns and killed the king.


    Although it was just a stumble, it let everyone see the hope.


    "Really effective!" Yu wanniang exclaimed.


    They also knew that it was wrong. The disciple had no reason to see through it, but at this time they had no time to ask. Even if the moon washing sect killed them, they had to solve the battle in front of them first.


    All the members of the stone sect work together to use all kinds of non strong attack spells against Wang Jue Mie. Even Wang Jue Mie is struggling.


    "Presumptuous, little Shimen disciple, how dare you dare to challenge the heavenly power of Taoist soldiers?" Wang Jue Mie roared angrily.


    His right hand was shocked, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which was the sword he had not used among the seven treasures.


    Seeing Wang juexi''s sword in hand, Yu wanniang also exclaimed, "be careful!"


    The sword in Wang Jue Mie''s hand has stabbed into the air.


    This sword doesn''t stab anyone. Its fingers are in the sky.


    But just at the same time, a piece of fire had curled up from the sword tip and swept all directions. The raging fire almost burned the whole sky in an instant.


    A prairie fire!


    Although the Taoist concept attached to the seven treasures of burning the sky is tenacious, as an artifact made of seven gods and treasures, its biggest problem is that it is not pure.


    Not pure means that it is easy to be suppressed. Therefore, the Taoist idea of burning the seven treasures is the lowest level of all Taoist soldiers and is known as the worst Taoist soldier. But just because it is not pure, this Taoist soldier composed of seven treasures has more functions at least, but is more suitable for the current battle.


    Tianhuo Liaoyuan is the unique power of this Tianhuo sword. Tianhuo sword is the first of the seven treasures. Even if it has not entered the avenue, it is not small as a divine treasure level magic. It is the origin of the name of burning the seven treasures.


    At this moment, the sword was burning and dancing. Even the three old men of Shimen were frightened.


    Shijingzhai shouted and threw a thing, but it was a small stone hammer.


    As soon as the stone hammer appeared, it immediately gave off a great light. Unexpectedly, the fire stopped that day. However, under the melting of sky fire, the stone hammer gradually became smaller.


    At the same time, Liang Xingbang also threw something, but it was a small jade bottle. A large amount of water poured out of the bottle, which was opposite to the fire that day. Water and fire combined, steaming a large amount of white fog, which was a wonder, but Liang Xingbang was very distressed. His bottle of water is the heavy water he has worked hard to refine for many years. Although it looks like a bottle, there is actually a lake of water, supplemented by appropriate spells, which is extremely effective. The sky fire from the fire sword that day was just the magic effect of the projection. I really lost a lot of my heavy water and magic sky fire. Unfortunately, it''s urgent, and he has no choice.


    Yu Linglong took out a water blue gauze and danced. Each dance brought out pieces of water blue light waves. Even the elimination band was laid down, and many flames were eliminated. However, the power of sky fire was rampant. Her water blue gauze belt was gradually burned to holes everywhere, which made Yu Linglong distressed.


    Stone sect is a person who has been used to being poor all his life. Although it is the heart of heaven, the top-grade magic weapon is their limit. Although they have made a lot of money from their own pockets in the past two years, they have also changed to improve their realm when they have the opportunity. They are far from willing to change a good baby for themselves. The most important thing is that if you change the top magic weapon or even Shenzhen, it will be equivalent to my greed for ink without asking myself. Only if you take it instead of magic medicine, you won''t be noticed.


    That''s why none of these three people have any good babies.


    Although the sky fire is strong, it is only a projection of God and treasure in the end.


    But it was the sky fire from the projection of Shenzhen that melted the stone hammer hit by the three people, evaporated the heavy water and burned the water yarn. Finally, the three people joined hands to resist this wave.


    Finally, Wang Jue Mie used this blow, which consumed him a lot. He was no longer as brave as before, and the battle became a stalemate for a time.


    This is the situation that Tang Jie is happy to see.


    While the two tigers were fighting, he was also looking at the seven Jue sect disciples on the bird cage in the air.


    There are 16 disciples in total, seven of whom are in charge of the Reiki channel, and the other seven are substitutes. They rotate every moment. Those who are rotated take the elixir directly, eat it, meditate and return to the spirit, and don''t care about consumption. The other two are responsible for the response. One of them is Mu Yi. He threw the Huanxi yarn before, and the other is a woman.


    The woman looks ordinary and wears fancy clothes. However, she must be very strong if she can be entrusted with the responsibility of response by Wang Jue Mie.


    Because they are not responsible for the Reiki channel, Mu Yi and the woman are much more free than the other 14 people. The two people keep their eyes on the battle in the valley, and Tang Jie keeps staring at them.


    "Look down and look a little flat. Sure enough, it''s not in the sky." Tang Jie whispered to himself.


    If it is really in the sky, it should be looking down, rather than looking at the same level as now, which means that the distance between them and the extinction of the king is far lower than previously expected. From the perspective of their eyes, Tang Jie can roughly judge that it should be at the height of 200 to 300 meters of the peak, that is to say, their height is almost the same as themselves.


    Well, if you think about it, this distance is most suitable for students from other places to observe. As long as you listen carefully, your voice can be heard. If you are farther away, they may not be able to hear it with their current strength. And the distance is moderate, which is more convenient to join or leave the battlefield.


    But around the mountain, which direction are they in?


    Tang Jie glanced around. He just felt that the boundless forest sea could not be seen. Their position was white Mangmang, and there was nothing.


    However, Tang Jie knew that this was just the effect of spell concealment, in order to better make the stone sect think they were in heaven. Just cover your surroundings with spells and then refract them.


    But


    Tang Jie keeps an eye on Mu Yi and the woman.


    Mu Yi is better. In the picture of the sky, he flies on it and doesn''t move.


    The woman seemed anxious to pace up and down.


    Tang Jie looked carefully at her steps and the direction she was facing.


    Unfortunately, even if he mastered the wisdom road, he could not analyze the other party''s position from this clue.


    After thinking about it, his heart moved and murmured again.


    Before, the disciple of the stone sect suddenly turned around and made a move towards the distant mountain. A falling thunder had pounded on the hillside over there, making a huge noise, and a big tree fell down.


    The woman was shocked at the sound and followed the prestige.


    Tang Jieshun measured in the direction of her visual inspection and scolded: "shit, it''s near me!"


    Heroes think alike. There is enough light and good terrain here. It is best to observe and monitor.


    Tang Jie chose here, and Mu Yi and they also chose here.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid each other''s eyes and ears and observation, Tang Jie chose a lower tomb, while Mu Yi and they are likely to choose a higher place.


    Fortunately, otherwise Tang Jie would climb out of the earth and see a group of people standing beside him and say hello to him. Alas, Tang Jie, you''re here, too. It''s really unjust.


    Since the general direction was known, Tang Jie became more cautious and whispered, "Yi!"


    A small tree beside the cemetery has changed into Yiyi.


    The little girl waved her hands, the wind sent her thoughts, the grass swayed and the trees swayed.


    Yi Yi listened and shook his head, "No."


    Tang Jie grabbed Yi and rushed out a hundred meters above the side: "try again!"


    Yi Yi listened to the information sent by the plant again. Finally, she smiled and said, "a team of people passed here before... They are there!"


    Yi Yi''s little finger fell on a corner of the hillside.


    Tang Jie smiled: "what are you waiting for? Go and say hello to your old friend."

 Chapter 375

    Knowing the direction, Tang Jie didn''t pass immediately, but first turned himself into a king.


    This is not to confuse anyone, but to deal with Mu Yi who has tianer.


    Mu Yi''s heavenly ear is a sharp weapon against sneak attacks. In some aspects, it even exceeds Tang Jie''s insight, but it also has its own defect, that is, it is not easy to distinguish the sound source.


    If it''s a confirmed target, Mu Yi can select it in advance. If it''s an unconfirmed target, it''s difficult. That''s why this Tang robbery is closer than last time, but Mu Yi didn''t find it. Because he didn''t know whether Tang robber would come or in which direction if he came. When he included all the voices, a lot of analysis and screening was a huge and complex work for him. In addition, he had to pay attention to the battlefield, so it was inevitable that there would be omissions.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with Mu Yi is not to make himself silent, but to change any sound he may make, so that even if it is heard, it will be automatically ignored by Mu Yi.


    This is the purpose of using mirage. Phantasy is a very advanced phantasy ability, which imitates not only the appearance, but also the height, weight, sound, and even the heart rate.


    When Tang Jie changed himself into the image of the king''s extinction, what he showed was the same as that of the king''s extinction. If Mu Yi wanted not to be confused by the thousands of noises in the valley, he would automatically filter all people or things that did not need to be prevented. Like the king''s extinction, he must filter.


    In this way, the voice of Tang robber was naturally filtered out.


    This is the way Tang Jie came up with to deal with Mu Yi after the Xianyuan meeting.


    At this moment, he turned into the king and disappeared. Tang Jie took Yi Yi along the mountain road.


    After walking for more than 200 meters, Yi suddenly pointed to an open space in the distance and said to Tang, "they''re right there."


    There was nothing in the open space, but a few isolated tree posts were longer than the ground, which showed that the open space was man-made.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that some grass on the open space will suddenly fall down for no reason and become flat. It looks like someone stepped on it.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled.


    He looked at the open space and then at the sky above his head to aim at everyone''s position. In particular, the woman walked back and forth. It was a living target. Taking her as the origin, Tang Jie soon found out everyone''s position.


    After mastering the position, Tang Jie didn''t start immediately, but used his heart to pass the information to Yi.


    Yi Yi nodded repeatedly, smiled at Tang Zhai and made a gesture of "rest assured". As soon as the wind changed, it turned into a vine and went underground.


    The Tang robber quietly walked around from the rear, came to the rear of the open space and waited quietly.


    The battle at the bottom of the Valley continues. Wang Jue Mie is like a tireless fighting God. He is still galloping and killing bravely. The disciples of the stone sect have been killed and injured badly under his killing.


    Gu youpan, a disciple of Shimen who had received instructions from a mysterious voice, was looking forward to a miracle, but he was killed by Wang jumie. Everything before became a dead and unproven pending case.


    No, it''s not a pending case.


    While killing the disciple, Wang Jue Mie burst out laughing: "Tang Jie, are you here? If it''s a man, stand up to me and don''t be sneaky!"


    The cry was loud and clear to the horizon, and the three old men in Shimen became pale.


    Tang Jie smiled and ignored Wang Jue Mie''s provocation, but continued to wait quietly.


    Although Wang Jue Mie judged that Tang was robbed because of the performance of the Shimen disciple, his judgment was only judgment. He couldn''t count until he exposed the Gu. He appeared as soon as he shouted. That''s a fool.


    The battle in the valley became more and more fierce, and the three elders were gradually defeated.


    Yu wanniang''s strength was the lowest and she couldn''t resist first. Wang juexi waved a shield in her left hand. The seemingly simple blow contained infinite power. Yu wanniang dodged in time. The shield hit the ground, shaking the valley and throwing rubble at Yu wanniang.


    The sputtered stone hit Yu wanniang, but she vomited blood and flew up.


    Liang Xingbang of shijingzhai on both sides attacked together. Wang juexi''s left hand was shocked. The shield had been taken off and flew out. Wuwuming turned to attack shijingzhai. This shield is called Disha shield. It is a treasure at both ends of attack and defense. The shield can defend itself, and the edge of the shield is sharp, which can spin and hurt the enemy.


    At this moment, the shield flew out, Shi Jingzhai roared, and a large number of rocks appeared in front of him, layer after layer. Stone walls, stone armours, stone shields and spears appeared one after another. They just used so many spells. The name and fruit of Houtu immortal are not false. They just let him have a variety of spells, but the shield only moved forward wholeheartedly.


    It flew towards shijingzhai, smashed the stone wall, broke the stone spear, broke the stone shield, and finally hit the earth armor of shijingzhai.


    During the sharp dysprosium sound, a large area of rock armor peeled off, and the Disha shield was like a flying gear cutting towards shijingzhai. Shijingzhai suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the shield. The shield was blocked, and shijingzhai withdrew in time.


    But at this time, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Wang juexi hit a punch from a distance and was hitting the shield. The stagnant shield suddenly accelerated. Shi Jingzhai tried his best to avoid, and the Disha shield still passed his body.


    Brush!


    A blood spring flew up and an arm flew into the sky.


    "Ah!" Shi Jingzhai screamed bitterly.


    It hurt a lot.


    The most deadly thing was that after the Desha shield broke his arm, a cold evil Qi poured out of the shield into his blood, forcing him to be unable to heal himself.


    When you enter the heart of heaven, the broken arm injury is no longer an incurable injury, but the Yin evil spirit is not eliminated. It is almost impossible to regenerate the broken arm.


    That carved stone Jingzhai has tried his best to take medicine for himself in order to drive away the Qi of yin and evil.


    While one shield knocked over shijingzhai, Wang Jue extinguished the sky fire sword in his hand and slashed Liang Xingbang angrily.


    Limited by his own aura, he could not start a prairie fire again after only one time, but only relying on the divine sword itself and his strong physique, he could give full play to his super power without losing any magic.


    How did Ren Xingbang dodge? He just waved and chopped one sword after another. The air was full of the sword marks cut by Wang Jue Mie, such as ink in the air. The sword Qi left was not dissipated in the air for a long time, forming a terrible sword net.


    In this sword net, Liang Xingbang is also gradually difficult to support.


    However, he still had a glimmer of hope that the king who used the seven treasures to fight was extinct. At this time, he was bleeding all over his body, and his pace was slower than before.


    He was not hurt by the crowd, but by the pressure of the seven treasures.


    Even if it is only a virtual shadow, the Taoist soldiers are not able to use. At least they must reach the state of mind of heaven to bear the threat of the Taoist soldiers'' projection, and the time is limited. Wang Jue Mie''s physique is amazing because of his body refining. According to the theory of strength, he is almost at the early stage of steel. He is similar to the Tang Dynasty, and may be a little stronger. He can bear the power of the seven treasures with a body free from the world and stick to it until now.


    But for such a long time, Wang juexi gradually lost his support.


    He seemed to be fighting against a mountain. Blood beads were seeping through every pore of his body. The situation looked very ferocious.


    Liang Xingbang shouted, "Wang Jue Mie, don''t you stop? Fight again, we''re not dead, you have to die first!"


    Wang Jue Mie laughed: "give up? It''s a joke. I''ve never known what giving up is since my debut!"


    With another punch, Liang Xingbang had to consume his precious aura again to dodge.


    Speaking of it, Wang Jue Mie is certainly the end of a powerful crossbow, and his stone sect is not.


    Under the fierce attack of Wang Jue Mie, the limited aura can''t be saved. If the three people didn''t have some cards and means, they all used crystalline sand silkworm to improve their aura reserves. I''m afraid they would have been drained by Wang Jue Mie.


    Rao is so. After a hard struggle, the three are almost out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    Liang Xingbang, of course, asked Wang Jue Mie to stop. In fact, he also wanted to give himself a break. However, Wang Jue Mie was a madman. He didn''t know what to stop at all. He scolded angrily: "we have no grievances with you. Why do we have to work so hard? You want these goods and give them to you. Just let us go."


    If it was Tang Jie, facing Liang Xingbang''s proposal, he might say, if I let you go, you will recover your real strength as soon as you leave this inanimate place. How can we resist the attack at that time?


    But the king will never die.


    He answered loudly, "the brave in all battles first, desperately. Why hate! I want goods and I want life!"


    The momentum is high and the sound shakes the valley!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring like a tiger king, Wang juexi shouted again, punch, punch, punch!


    The blood beads oozing from his bloody body had turned him into a complete blood man, but he didn''t care at all.


    Even Mu Yi sighed in the sky: "it''s always like this. It doesn''t kill when you fight. Sometimes I really wonder what makes the eldest martial brother live until now."


    In Liang Xingbang''s view, it should have been the extinction of the king at the end of the crossbow. Only those who are familiar with him know that it just means that he has just entered the excitement point.


    The injured elder martial brother is the real elder martial brother!


    However, while saying this, Mu Yi''s actions suddenly stiffened and listened. At that moment, his face changed greatly and shouted: "back..."


    "Alas!" Tang Jie sighed.


    At the same time that Mu Yi''s color changed, he had cancelled the change and returned to his original appearance. At the same time, he launched the purple lightning jump method to rush out, like a purple lightning light and shadow sweeping forward.


    "Someone..." Mu Yi''s voice just came out at this time.


    Tang Jie has rushed to the open space. Just as he entered the open space, the surrounding scenery has changed. Sixteen seven Jue sect disciples have appeared around Tang Jie without landing. At the same time, Tang Jie''s figure also officially appeared above the golden bird cage in the sky.


    "Tang Jie! You did come!" Wang Jue Mie burst out laughing, completely free from the fear of being attacked.


    When the three old men of Shimen saw Tang Jie, their faces became miserable at the same time, and they had no joy when they were saved.


    In the dense forest.


    At the same time when Tang Jiachong arrived, he raised his hand and hit a flying star finger, shooting nine targets at the same time, while his right hand hit a dragon if hand, sweeping the rest of the people.


    This series of attacks was prepared before he entered. Even the direction was roughly calculated. It was only confirmed after entering the open space. Therefore, the next move caged all 16 people.


    However, just as he shot, Mu Yi suddenly pressed the ground, and an aura shield had been raised on the ground.


    son of a gun!


    Tang Jie almost scolded. These people are really careful. They even set up a micro defense array here, which can isolate all magic attacks in one direction!


    However, Mu Yi''s action was a step slower after all. Just as the Lingguang shield was raised, the flying star finger had already flown to the. Only three of the nine seven Jue sect disciples reacted and avoided the past in time. The remaining six were attacked together and knocked over by the flying star finger. At last, Tang Jie''s hand was not heavy and he was not in danger of life. He just fainted. However, while these people were dizzy for a short time, a large area of vines suddenly emerged from the ground, entangled these disciples and pulled them all underground.


    Mu Yi tried his best, but only two people came back.


    At the same time, the Dragon Ruo of the Tang robbery hit the Lingguang shield with a bang, making a noise, but failed to destroy the shield.


    Tang robber couldn''t help wringing his wrists. If he used Yuncong Tiandao, the Lingguang shield would cost a lot even if it wasn''t broken. After all, this is a place without spirit. The Dharma array arranged here has no possibility of relying on external forces, and can only provide energy through the spirit stone. With the power of Yuncong Tiandao, you can use up the energy of the spirit stone in a few times.


    In the energy exchange between attack and defense, the attacker always takes advantage.


    Unfortunately, because the seven Jue sect is not a mortal enemy, Tang Jie didn''t want to kill, so he didn''t use the Yuncong Tiandao with amazing lethality, which also gave the people of the seven Jue sect a chance.


    While Mu Yi raised the shield, the female Qijue disciple also gave a Jiaozha sound and raised her hand to play a flying sword.


    The flying sword goes straight through the shield and shoots Tang Jie. It instantly emits thousands of milli light and cages Tang Jie in the sword light.


    Tang Jie snorted, but he kept rushing forward and bumped into the Lingguang shield.


    Tang Jie understood wisdom, so he saw at a glance that the aura shield was separated from magic and not from people, so he resolutely chose to rush forward. Otherwise, if he is standing outside and bombarding, there are still twelve people on the other side. With one to twelve and Mu Yi, Tang Jie is not confident that he can win.


    But rushing in is different!


    Tang robber is confident of defeating each other in close combat.


    Therefore, facing the female disciple''s flying sword, he didn''t even use the shapeless golden body. The Lingguang shield refused the spell. If he used the shapeless golden body, he couldn''t go in.


    At this moment, he rushed forward with all his strength against the sword light. The next moment, there was a bloody rain. Tang Jie had passed through the shield and forcibly broke into the guard area of the seven Jedi gate.


    Just as he broke in, the sword light also cut a large number of scars on him. With one blow, Tang robber showed hundreds of scars on his body. Finally, the seven peerless female disciples rushed to use the flying sword with little power. He was also a beginner of jade, so he was not killed by a sword.


    Rao is so, this terrible scar also surprised everyone at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s face was full of sword marks, and the people who saw it trembled. Tang Jie just smiled, rushed over and punched the female disciple.


    The female disciple''s strength is not weak and her reaction is not weak, but her bad luck is here.


    She was the first one to strike. Before she could get back from the flying sword shot, Tang Jie rushed up. She was a woman who cherished her face most. Watching Tang Jie''s face full of scars, her mind was affected and her hand was a step slower. Just as her spell was about to come out, Tang Jie took the lead, punched her in the abdomen and blew the female disciple out, No pity at all.


    Below, another vine flew out, curling the female disciple''s body and pulling it to the ground.


    The female disciple still wanted to resist, and Tang Jie hit another punch.


    The flash of blood in this punch was to launch the blood refining skill, and then apply the blood gas parallel method. It consumed a lot and was powerful. It was a blow that made the female disciple angry.


    This is what Tang Jie can see. She can stand with Mu Yi to take charge of the alert, and can fly a sword to attack while Mu Yi gives an alarm. She is definitely the best of the seven Jue sect. Therefore, she has to make a quick decision at the expense of Reiki.


    This female disciple was also unlucky. She only made one achievement with 100% of her strength and was plotted by Tang Jie and Yi Yi.


    It seemed complicated to solve this female disciple, but it only took a very short time of two or three seconds. At this time, because most of the disciples were on the Reiki channel, some people didn''t even react, and sometimes shouted: "the channel is unstable, keep it up!"


    Only Mu Yi shouted, "give up the channel!"


    At the moment when the Tang robbery appeared, Mu Yi realized that the channel could not be guarded. Forcibly guarding the channel would only give Tang robbery a chance to take advantage of.


    Unfortunately, even if he said so, some people hesitated and worried that Wang Jue ming could win without Qibao.


    Tang Jie told them the end of hesitation with facts.


    He stepped back and struck a knife on the neck of a disciple who was still maintaining the channel. The disciple tried his best to maintain the channel. He turned his eyes and fainted with one blow. Yi Yi couldn''t get up and pulled down.


    A passage in the air flashed steeply, and the king''s extinct leg armor disappeared first.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s body turned again and rushed to another disciple. At the edge of his hand, Mu Yi suddenly blew the horizontal flute. Tang Jie''s body was stagnant, and the disciple took advantage of the situation to roll away.


    Wang juexi stripped his breastplate.


    Tang robbery in the sky is like a tiger descending the mountain. It advances and retreats wantonly in the crowd. Between the rise and fall of rabbits and Uighurs, two disciples have been released in succession.


    At this time, everyone finally realized that whether they were willing or not, the seven channels could no longer be maintained. They had to retreat together. The remaining five channels had disappeared one after another, and only one channel was connected to Wang Jue Mie with the support of Huanxi yarn. It was the helmet.


    This object is the only way for the three elders of Shimen to kill the king and destroy him. Therefore, it cannot be withdrawn.


    Nevertheless, the seven treasures of burning the sky lost six, the only helmets had little attack power, and Wang Jue Mie was no longer powerful.


    But Wang juexi didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "well, without these things, you''re just relaxed. Anyway, the aura of the three of you is almost consumed. It should be enough!"


    Then he punched out again, but he still took the initiative.


    On the other side, Tang Jie looked at the passage, and a crowd of angry people looked at their seven Jue sect disciples and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t destroy the passage. Anyway, I don''t intend to kill the most talented disciple of the seven Jue sect... Unless he wants to kill me first."


    Then he tilted his head and said, "all I want to do is catch you."


    "You alone can deal with 16 of us?" one disciple looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang Jie was dissatisfied: "don''t be so surprised. Isn''t your eldest martial brother also choosing three? It''s still the heart of three days. Besides..."


    After a little pause, Tang Jie added: "you are not sixteen now, but nine."

 Chapter 376

    Hot blood is an emotion with the power to infect people.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how much of his ambition of one dozen nine came from confidence and how much was affected by Wang Jue, but he knew that he was really moved when he saw Wang Jue''s majestic battle with the three elders.


    Yearning and moving for that desperate, only war first.


    Can you do it yourself?


    He didn''t know.


    But he wants to try.


    As a member of the body refining group, Wang juexi should be able to do what he can do. Sometimes in life, he should think less and be more brave!


    So at that moment, standing in the dense forest of the valley and facing nine seven Jue sect disciples, Tang Jie didn''t use any tricks. The only thing he wanted to do was to fight happily!


    Fight to the end!


    At this moment, after saying the words of one to nine, Tang Jie roared up to the sky, and then rushed out suddenly.


    Seeing that he was widowed and Ling Zhong dared to attack, they were surprised and angry. They had shot together and all kinds of spells roared.


    Tang robber''s brilliance flashed on his body. The condensed water cover and Wuxiang golden body had been launched. At the same time, the heartbreaking knife ran through the air and hit a seven Jue sect disciple.


    The disciple''s Dharma shield flashed, and the intestines cutting knife was cutting on the shield. At the same time, Tang Jie himself was also hit by many spells.


    The two sides had a confrontation at this moment. It is amazing that Tang Jie, who was hit by nine people at the same time, was not affected. On the contrary, the seven Jue sect disciple who was stabbed by Tang Jie was cut off, but his shield disappeared and fell out.


    The power of the secret method of Shenxiao sword classic finally appeared. After eight years of hard cultivation, Tang Jie has really mastered the mysterious body protection spell of Wuxiang golden body, which can be easily broken.


    If you succeed in the attack, Tang Jie has flown up and continues to pursue. You must hit the disciple thoroughly so that Yiyi can take him down.


    "Stop him!" a man shouted.


    Several disciples have jumped on the.


    Tang Jie just turned his body gently, disappeared from the ground, and then appeared on the other end of the ground. He was waiting for the disciple who was hit by him to fall. He slapped him on the chest. A magnificent spiritual power broke out, and the disciple had vomited blood and fell. A vine stretched out from the ground and dragged the man to the ground. Yi was like a little bee working hard to collect honey, not sparing every bit of pollen.


    "There is someone down there. He and Ben are not one to nine." a disciple shouted angrily.


    "That''s the essence he keeps!" a disciple who knew Tang Jie explained and added: "it should be part of his own strength. He really dealt with us alone."


    "Shut up!" the previous seven disciples scolded angrily. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    Or Mu Yi said, "don''t talk about this nonsense. His shapeless golden body is very powerful. Don''t use spells indiscriminately. Use more powerful skills to break armor and make him restless!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    No magic is truly invincible, and the most feared of the shapeless golden body, which is famous for its tenacity, is the armor breaking magic.


    As for the use in turn, it maintained the firepower, so that the Tang robber could not find a gap, trying to avoid the strong attack with random wind steps, and the idea of resisting the weak attack with no phase gold body was aborted.


    Mu Yi stabbed him in two key points one after another in just two words. The most rare thing was to find it in such a short time. As expected, it''s a headache to compete with such a person.


    At this moment, after listening to Mu Yi''s words, they really changed their shooting style. There was more cooperation between advance and retreat. They were also full of caution. They didn''t get robbed by Tang and took the opportunity to solve one.


    In the battle of fighting less and more, the most feared is the war of attrition.


    It is almost an eternal way for a small number of parties to win. When such a battle is at an impasse, it often means that failure will come soon.


    However, Tang Jie just smiled: "well done, but this alone is not enough. Thank you for helping me find out my weakness. Younger martial brother shepherd, please ask how to break this next step."


    Then he suddenly withdrew his knife and pointed forward with his left hand: "get up!"


    A large white fog suddenly rose in the flat ground and filled the four directions. The seven Jue sect disciples couldn''t see the direction around for a moment.


    Then countless flower branches rose from the ground to form a flower array, one by one opening their huge mouths and biting away at the people around them.


    This is the flower array and magic array under Yibu.


    During the fight between Tang Jie and the seven Jue sect, Yi Yi was not idle, so he sowed seeds everywhere under the ground to prepare. Before, she sneaked in secretly. For fear that Mu Yi might notice, she had to be very careful and slow. Now she has no scruples when fighting, and the speed has suddenly accelerated a lot. Therefore, she soon caged a large area nearby under the control of her flower array.


    In fact, Yiyi''s strength is greatly affected by the environment. When the environmental conditions are insufficient, her strength may not be as good as Xiaohu, but when the environment and preparation are sufficient, Yiyi''s strength is equivalent to a direct promotion.


    Each of her spells is a group hit, with less consumption and great power.


    The carved flower array is numerous, and the magic array is confused. Even Mu Yi falls into confusion for a while.


    However, this is not the most terrible. A large amount of flower rain gathers like the sea, and the flower tide rolls all over the sky. Even Wang jumie and others who are still fighting in the valley are also amazed by the cherry blossom sea in the sky.


    With the beauty of death sweeping like the tide, the seven Jue sect disciples had to deal with it with all their strength.


    "Liangbao!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Magic weapons lit up from the hands of the seven Jue sect disciples, shining and dazzling, and Baohua was in full bloom.


    Seven Jue sect disciples are famous for their many treasures. One disciple carries three magic weapons. It''s rare. There are 3578 of them, all of which are common. After a battle, there are often many damaged babies.


    Once this moment is released, the power can be imagined. Even Qi Luo Tianzhi can''t break through.


    However, this is still not the most terrible. At the beginning of the flower sea, Tang Jie also moved!


    He took a random step and cut into the crowd.


    The flower array is just to attract attacks, and the magic array is to cover Tang Jie.


    It''s hard to find your whereabouts in the psychedelic array. It''s hard to attack Tang robbery with the strength of everyone.


    In the final analysis, the method of Tang robbery is still to carry out the past one by one, but the means to achieve this goal has changed.


    At this moment, Tang Jie cut his left hand like a knife into the back neck of a seven Jue sect disciple.


    The disciple reacted quickly. Unexpectedly, he felt the risk behind him and suddenly fell forward. At the same time, his treasure light flashed. Tang Jie failed to hit him


    As a matter of fact, when he was hitting the disciple Baoguang, he saw a white light shining from the back of the disciple and hitting Tang Jie''s hand. Instead, Tang Jie''s hand was extremely painful.


    "Dry!" Tang Jie scolded, turned and slashed at another person.


    Unexpectedly, the seven peerless disciples also reacted quickly. Their bodies moved sideways. Without saying, they took out an object from the mustard bag and threw it into the air. The object magnified in the air and turned into a magic subduing pestle and fell to Tang Jie''s head.


    "Fuck me!" Tang Jie was about to get out of anger, but he still had to be forced to pull back.


    After getting rid of the chaos caused by the first sneak attack, these seven Jue sect disciples gradually stabilized their morale and their moves became more and more stable. Even if it was still a sneak attack, it was not so easy to succeed.


    But Tang Jie didn''t believe in this evil. While avoiding the demon subduing pestle, he hit his right knee back and hit a man''s chest.


    The man was unlucky and was trying his best to resist the attack of Qi Luo Tianzhi. Unexpectedly, Tang robbery would come alive and kill at this time. He was hit by him and fell to the ground. He was groaning and was about to touch the magic weapon to resist. Unexpectedly, Tang robbery kicked his flying leg at the man''s waist: "don''t even think about it!"


    The hand touching the mustard bag was kicked away by Tang Jie.


    Feeling Tang Jie had guessed that the goods would touch the magic weapon. He succeeded in one blow. Tang Jie rushed over and punched the disciple again, hitting the face door on the top and the waist and abdomen on the bottom. He still pointed to the direction of the mustard bag. The disciple was forced by Tang Jie to take out the magic weapon. He hit his head with two punches and everyone fainted. Tang Jie grabbed him, stuffed him into the flowers and forcibly stuffed him to the bottom of the ground.


    At this point, Tang Zhai gasped: "I understand that your waist is your weakness."


    The mustard bag is placed on the waist. As long as they are not given the chance to touch the baby, their strength will have to be reduced. Of course, it can only be done under this situation.


    Understanding is a kind of mutual behavior. With the progress of the battle, when the seven Jue sect understands Tang Jie, Tang Jie is also understanding the seven Jue sect.


    The battle on the open space continues, with flowers and vines rolling everywhere, petals like the sea, fog like a demon, and Tang robbery like a tiger. Another person has been solved in the twinkling of an eye.


    I have to admit that the cooperation between Yiyi and Tangjie is simply the best match made in heaven, an auxiliary and a strong attack. Even Mu Yi can''t find a good solution.


    He shouted, "fire attack!"


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Whenever a fire attack occurs, Yi will release the burning vines and continue to give birth to new ones.


    The strength of wood magic lies in regeneration. It only takes a little mana to produce a large number of plants, so Yi is not afraid of this exchange.


    "I''ll deal with the essence and save people!" facing this situation, a disciple of Qijue sect took out a red magic sword and inserted it into the ground: "get up!"


    A mass of fire has poured out along the body of the sword, which seems to be somewhat similar to Tianhuo sword.


    To be exact, this is an imitation made by the seven Jue gate imitating the sky fire sword. It is similar in both shape and attack mode, but the power is too far away.


    Nevertheless, the seven Jedi disciples believed that the power of their sword was enough to destroy the underground vines and even force Yi out of the ground.


    But he soon found out that he was wrong.


    At the same time that the ground fire surged up, a mass of cold ice and cold light also spread freely, which was offset by the ground fire.


    The disciple was also stunned.


    This is the function of ice crystal sword.


    When Wu Hui was in the valley, Tang Jie killed the ice essence and gave the ice crystal sword to Yi. Although the girl doesn''t like to use a sword, she always carries it. Plants are afraid of fire. With this sword, they can deal with many fire attacks.


    Sure enough, this effort was in vain. On the contrary, a lot of aura was wasted.


    "Strong rush, retreat and protect yourself." seeing nothing, Mu Yi can only make preparations for retreat.


    "Don''t let them go!" Tang Jie shouted.


    The vines soared and entangled the people.


    Mu Yi''s eyes lit up and shouted, "fight back!"


    Those disciples of the seven Jue sect have already started to attack the vines together, slashing and burning them.


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie understood.

 Chapter 377

    Deliberately retreat to advance and force Yi''s flower array to attack. If we don''t want them to leave, Yi Yi can''t cut and grow like leeks before.


    In this way, the loser must be Yi.


    Sure enough, it''s also an idea, but the result is that they are bound to waste a lot of mana on Yi''s plants.


    You should know that many of these disciples were dissatisfied with Reiki when they maintained Reiki channel. Now they are spending mana against Huateng, which is bound to consume more.


    Mu Yi also knew this, but he had no choice but to say, "if he fights us alone, his aura consumption will only be more!"


    There is nothing wrong with this. Almost every time Tang Jie makes a move, it is the purple lightning jump method. The random wind step is combined with the Wuxiang gold body. There is almost no gap between starting and bearing. After all, Tang Jie can''t be slighted with the joint efforts of the people.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no choice.


    At this moment, seeing the remaining six people retreat and defend, Tang Jie suddenly gave a low roar.


    He withdrew his knife.


    Pinch marks with both hands.


    Under the protection of this magic array, he carelessly uses spells that require a long time to prepare, but he is not worried about the other party''s attack.


    As the handprints turned out, a spiritual tide suddenly rose between the flat ground.


    The sudden wave of spirit made everyone stunned.


    Where is the spirit tide in this heaven and earth isolated forbidden spirit array?


    Suddenly Mu Yi reacted and shouted, "no, Tang Jie released it himself. He''s going to fight!"


    He saw that Tang Jietou lifted his head and looked at the people in the front: "the great Moro Heavenly King mantra!"


    With his low roar, a huge statue has sat up from the other side of the mountain. If the Buddha came to the world, with one hand stretched out, it has been pressed downward. It is the overbig Moro Heavenly King mantra used by Tang Jie in those days.


    It should be said that the great Moro Heavenly King mantra is a benchmark, which has completely different effects in the hands of different people.


    If they are used in the Lingtai realm, they can only use the power of one blow.


    If it is used outside the world, the great Moro Heavenly King mantra can last for a long time.


    If it is used in the state of mind of heaven, the formation speed and power of this technique will be greatly accelerated.


    If it is used in Zifu territory, you will see either an indomitable colossus or a row of colossus all over the mountains between a call sign, because Zifu has successfully completed the release of countless spells in that moment.


    If it is Shi wunian, which can further strengthen the power of magic, it will form a combination of the two. Even the image of indomitable spirit will form many statues. The scene can be described as terrible.


    Although Tang Jie was in the realm of escaping from the world, in the forbidden spirit array, he was actually equivalent to the strength of retreating to the Lingtai realm. This time, the great Moro Heavenly King mantra inspired his whole body aura, so he had only one hit.


    Although there is only one blow, it is enough.


    Boom!


    When the giant palm pressed down, the disciples of the seven Jue sect were shocked.


    "Hold on!" Mu Yi''s voice changed at that moment.


    At that moment, I didn''t know how many magic weapons were thrown into the air, and the six disciples were not idle. One by one, they stimulated their own strength to meet the giant palm of the sky.


    It was like a big collision between heaven and earth. In the crash, several precious lights flew through the air.


    "My baby!" the two seven Jue sect disciples shouted miserably together.


    More magic weapons fall in dim light.


    At that moment, there was a short standoff between Juzhang and the disciples of Qijue sect. Then he saw that Juzhang dissipated and disappeared into Lingguang.


    At the same time, the six fell back to the ground from the air. The Dharma mask shook and finally disappeared. Two of them vomited blood. Only Mu Yi didn''t hum and directly fell back to the ground.


    "Reverend brother!" everyone shouted together.


    Mu Yi is the weakest and most vulnerable because of his mistakes in cultivation in his early years.


    In fact, Tang Jie always wanted to attack Mu Yi first, but on the one hand, he was fast, responsive and very good at protecting himself. On the other hand, he was also very popular among his disciples. Everyone worked hard to protect him, so that Tang Jie was blocked several times.


    But this time, facing the great Moro Heavenly King curse, Mu Yi can''t hide anymore.


    After a hard fight, others were fine, but he finally gave up.


    "Don''t pull him down. This man can''t get up as long as he is injured." Tang Jie said quickly.


    The vine that had just stretched out shrank back.


    Lying on the ground, Mu Yi stared at Tang Jie. His huge palm was fierce, and even the magic array of flowers was destroyed.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said, "you..."


    A mouthful of blood stopped Mu Yi and didn''t let him say anything. Tang Jie understood what he meant, nodded and said, "yes, I only use it to solve your trouble. It doesn''t matter if others can''t beat me. You must fall."


    Mu Yi said with difficulty, "your aura is exhausted. You can''t win by relying on that essence alone with one to five."


    "Then make it up again." Tang Jie said indifferently and took a thing out of the mustard bag.


    Dry wind beads.


    Seeing this, Mu Yi''s face also changed. Obviously, he knew it.


    Tang Jie got this thing very early. Before each world war, he actually prepared in advance, but he didn''t have much chance to use it.


    Until this time, he finally had a chance.


    At this moment, Tang Jie grabbed the dry wind bead and sucked it. The stored Reiki had been absorbed into his body.


    It takes a lot of time to restore the spirit of the elixir, and sometimes it needs the support of external conditions. However, this dry wind bead does not have these troubles. You can take it directly. Tang robber, who had exhausted his aura, suddenly regained his combat effectiveness.


    Mu Yi did not expect Tang Jie to prepare a blue bottle for himself. His face changed and finally said: "It''s a dry wind bead. It can recover up to 2000 spirit liquid, but it''s only 20% of normal conditions. Moreover, it usually can''t consume as much as that over time. If Tang Jie instilled the spirit this morning, it also consumes nearly 200 spirit liquid in terms of time, so Tang Jie''s spirit should only be between 1800... You still have hope."


    Tang Jie was also slightly surprised: "do you know this thing?"


    Mu Yi pointed to the Huanxi yarn in the sky: "my master developed it based on this thing. Do you think I know?"


    "..." Tang Jie was speechless. He just shrugged his shoulders and was about to say something. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared directly behind the seven Jue sect disciples, slapping one person.


    The seven Jue sect disciples didn''t expect him to suddenly throw a hard hand. In addition, the previous resistance to the giant spirit palm led to the rupture of the Dharma mask. They were at a low ebb, and the palm hit the disciple to the ground on the spot.


    The vine reappeared and dragged the man down impolitely.


    "Don rob you!" Mu Yi shouted.


    "Shh!"


    He wielded a knife to force back a disciple of the seven Jue sect. Tang Jie hissed to Mu Yi, "it''s better to hit four than five, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yi looks at Tang Jie and the four senior brothers around him. Their faces are full of fear.


    With a sigh in his heart, he knew that the battle had been defeated.


    Without Mu Yi, not only combat power but also confidence will be lost.


    Seeing Tang Jie maneuvering and fighting with one dozen and nine, there are still four people left, and the disciples of Qijue sect have lost their confidence. Although Tang Jie is at the end of his power, he is full of vigour. On the contrary, he is a disciple of Qijue sect who has lost his confidence, and there is no possibility of winning the money.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Just then, an air wave suddenly burst from the bottom of the ground.


    The air wave was amazing, like an underground fountain rushing out of the water.


    Accompanied by this "Fountain" is a water blue figure and Yi''s surprised voice.


    "No, I ran one!"


    I saw the blue figure falling in the air. It was the female disciple who was defeated by the Tang robbery.


    She rushed out of Yi''s bondage and escaped from her underground cage.


    As soon as he got away, he glared at Tang Jie.


    "Elder martial sister Lu!" seeing the woman appear, Mu Yi and four other seven Jue sect disciples cheered at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s face sank slightly.


    Being able to escape from Yi Yi''s cage shows that this woman''s strength is indeed not simple. If it''s not bad, the seven Jue sect disciples in this line are headed by Wang Jue Mie, and the left and right deputies are only Mu Yi and elder martial sister Lu.


    Mu Yi mainly relies on his head rather than his fist, and elder martial sister Lu must be the strongest among the people except Wang jumie.


    At the thought that the woman''s real strength might be much stronger than Xiao Wen, Lin forget and Mu Yi he met at the beginning, Tang Jie had a headache again.


    Shit, it''s not easy to solve Mu Yi. Why did she run out.


    Most importantly, with this woman''s rescue, the confidence of the four seven Jue sect disciples also recovered a lot. Looking at Tang Jie is like looking at a dead man.


    "As for you... I didn''t kill your people," Tang Jie muttered.


    Mu Yi smiled softly: "Tang Jie, elder martial sister, you have been defeated in this battle."


    "Before the last moment, it''s still early to win or lose." Tang Jie said lazily.


    "With your 1800 points of liquid, do you think you still have a chance to turn over?" the woman said coldly.


    "He is smart again." Tang Jie said with a smile, and his face also sank: "it''s not enough to rely on magic alone, but who says I can only rely on magic? Don''t forget that I also have body training, but in recent years, some people have forgotten where the tiger came from!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people were surprised.


    Standing there, Tang Jie''s whole body has been filled with an amazing wave, just like Wang Jue Mie''s strength and three-day heart before. If the wave of strength danced around him, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Although this momentum is indeed a little worse than Wang Jue Mie, it is indeed a true talent of body refining.


    No wonder Tang Jie dares to fight like this. The forbidden spirit array is not only the home of Wang juexi, but also the home of Tang Jie. Even if his aura is exhausted, he still has the power of a war.


    The seven Jue disciples were stunned. On the contrary, elder martial sister Lu was excited: "that''s interesting."


    With a move, the flying sword thrown by her in the distance has returned to her hand.


    This woman is good at swords. She was defeated and arrested because she didn''t have a sword and was attacked by the fast attack of Tang robbery, but she came out with her own strength. At this moment, when the sword came back, she was also murderous.


    Even Mu Yi looked at his elder martial sister and showed a trace of admiration.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the contest between Tang Jie and this woman at last, because at the next moment, Tang Jie said, "do one thing before fighting."


    "What?" Mu Yi was puzzled.


    Tang Jie smiled at Mu Yi: "I said, you should pass out, too?"


    A finger wind pops up and is hitting Mu Yi''s ear.


    Mu Yi''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    Before the war, in any case, such a guy can''t be allowed to point out.

 Chapter 378

    "Tang Jie, you bastard!" seeing that Tang Jie knocked Mu Yi unconscious, elder martial sister Lu was angry and a sword light shone in her hand, pointing directly at Tang Jie.


    But this time she learned to be good. She didn''t let the long sword go, and a startling rainbow swept out of the sword.


    This woman''s name is LV Xiaoyu. She is also the most talented among the female disciples of the seven peerless sect. In fact, she has always liked Mu Yi. However, since Mu Yi''s cultivation has been damaged and her body is weak, she has been silently waiting for the day when Mu Yi is healthy.


    Therefore, what she can''t stand most is that others attack Mu Yi. Even if she just faints, she can''t accept it. At this moment, in her anger, she uses her strongest bichi water sword.


    There are green wings in the northwest. It is difficult for weak water fish to swim. There are fine and evil flowers, but there are lovers.


    In the northwest of Lebanon, there is a lake named bichi. The lake water is cold and cloudy. The Hongmao does not float. Even fish can''t swim in the water. There is a kind of spiritual plant in the center of bichi, which is called evil water flower. It is difficult to pick it because it is in the water. It is said that only those who are really affectionate can get it.


    However, during the Tianjing period, a fairy in white passed by here. With her sword in her hand, she forcibly cut the blue pool water, divided the water, opened the way, and took the evil water back.


    This person is immortal Hongyuan of qijuemen, and LV Xiaoyu is her disciple.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. No one knows whether it''s true or false, but the sharpness and speed of bichi Fenshui sword are obvious to all.


    At that moment, LV Xiaoyu shot angrily. The sword light burst and wrapped Tang Jie in it. Even Tang Jie couldn''t hide.


    If you can''t hide, don''t hide!


    When Wang juexi duels with the heart of three days below, the blood in Tang Jie''s heart is also ignited. As a body refiner, how can Tang Jie be willing to lose after others?


    Yes, now he is only a separate body, and his body is not strong. But soon, the noumenon trapped in the big array will come out. At that time, it is unknown who wins and who is weak!


    Just before that, Tang Jie needed not only his body, but also his previous playing methods.


    Body refiner, hard bridge, hard horse, just break through!


    At this moment, Tang Jiesi was fearless in the face of LV Xiaoyu''s shocking sword light.


    "Ow!" he roared.


    The frenzy of power reappeared, soared for no reason, and then Tang Jie waved his knife.


    The heartbreaking knife cut a strong air flow, just like a mountain cutting edge. With only one brush, it separated the water sharing sword.


    "Don''t think about it!" Lv Xiaoyu screamed. The diverted sword light bent suddenly, turned into two and continued to attack Tang Jie. Tang Jie did not dodge, but went up against the light of the sword, and his iron fist burst out a powerful wave.


    This boxing, the sword light was stopped by him, and the rest of the light hit him, splashing only a afterwave, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Even LV Xiaoyu was shocked by the strength of Tang Jie''s physique.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie had already wielded a knife to cut again. LV Xiaoyu walked lightly, but he flashed away.


    Tang robbed Yigang and LV Xiaoyu softened. They were entangled in a battle between advance and retreat.


    Even Tang Jie had to marvel that LV Xiaoyu was really strong. Even if he had a hard fight with himself, he could play with ease.


    The two sides froze at this moment. The four seven Jue sect disciples were overjoyed and were about to come forward to help, but LV Xiaoyu shouted, "get away from me, I can deal with him myself!"


    With that, the light of the sword rose again and cut down on Tang Jie like a horse.


    Tang jiehu roared and punched three times in a row, once again sealed the sword light, and the aftershock stabbed Tang jiehu. Tang jiehu suddenly changed his face, and the whole person flew backward, suddenly blowing a shower of blood all over his body.


    It turned out that this sword somehow broke Tang Jie''s guard and caused real damage to him. It was only a blow. Tang Jie had almost no good meat all over his body.


    Tang Jie was shocked by the power of this sword.


    LV Xiaoyu hummed, "you deserve to learn from my senior brother? Don''t say you don''t have his body. Even if you have him, you can''t give full play to his strength! But even the senior brother will be hurt under my water sword!"


    If the air wave of Tang robbery is like water, bichi water splitting sword is the most sharp sword method to cut open the water. No body refiner can resist it by force with his own body, not even the extinction of the king.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand the characteristics of bichi Fenshui sword. He suffered a great loss immediately.


    "So it is." Tang robbed the land with a knife. The weight of the knife was beyond imagination. He could hardly stand up with his ability.


    It was a heavy blow. I had never had such an experience since Tang robber''s debut. Unexpectedly, I fell over a female disciple of seven unique schools.


    He didn''t worry about his life. Don''t say he didn''t kill the seven Jue sect before. There may be a dispute between the two sects, but he can''t kill easily. Moreover, he still has many seven Jue sect disciples in his hand. Therefore, he was injured and stopped at this moment, and LV Xiaoyu didn''t pursue and kill again.


    At this moment, he just looked at LV Xiaoyu and said, "you said that even your eldest martial brother can''t bear this sword. Don''t you say that your eldest martial brother is not your opponent?"


    "How could this be possible?" Lv Xiaoyu said, "since my debut, I have fought with my senior brother 321 times, and I have never won a victory."


    "But your sword..."


    "My sword has never failed." Lv Xiaoyu replied proudly: "Unfortunately, although I can hurt him, I never beat him. You can''t imagine the tenacity of the eldest martial brother. You people, after years of training, think you can run wild with copper skin and iron bones. But you don''t know that training is the most important will and is more resistant to pain. For the eldest martial brother, it''s common to be injured. When he is hurt, it''s his moment of power. Look..."


    She pointed down the valley.


    Wang juexi, who has lost the protection of the seven treasures, is still dueling with the three real people. Relying on the last little aura, the three real people use their own magic skills, and almost all of them are no longer human.


    To be honest, the remaining aura of the three real people had already killed the general tuofan. It happened that Wang Jue Mie was immortal. He was still laughing wildly in the flood of magic. The more seriously he was hurt, the more fierce his war intention was. He impacted in the raging sea and forced the three real people to retreat like ashes.


    It seems that if the undead King dies, it must be them. At this time, Liang Xingbang even asked for mercy.


    So brave, even if Tang Jie is not awe inspiring.


    "Got it?" Lv Xiaoyu said proudly, "my bichi Fenshui sword can really hurt the eldest martial brother, but it just makes him more excited. And you, like you, once the defense you rely on is broken, you will have nowhere to be. You can be defeated with one blow!"


    This made Tang Jie''s face slightly changed: "can you ask elder martial brother how to refine his body?"


    "Nature fights with fate. It''s poor, green and yellow. It''s the winter solstice, ice peak and summer pool. It''s not afraid of all the mountains and fire. The real devil is in heaven and earth. My eldest martial brother suffers much more than you think!" a disciple of Qijue sect answered.


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie understood.


    He didn''t know how to refine the real magic body of the king''s extinct Royal God, but he knew how to refine his own deviant body.


    Some herbs, a hot bath, even if it''s done.


    The body promoted in this way is strong, but it is almost impossible to resist pain and be more brave in battle.


    But is this the way of the soldier Lord?


    No!


    The leader of the army is a man who has been famous for thousands of years. How can his kung fu just take a bath to solve the problem?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly felt a shock in his heart.


    He understood that he was still wrong in this matter.


    Leaving the Sutra and refining the body only brings strength of the body, but fighting spirit and outbreak, strong will and strength still need their own hard training.


    The soldier Lord didn''t give this method of hard refining, so he didn''t do it and thought it was unnecessary.


    But the facts have long proved him wrong.


    As early as when he was with Gu Changqing, he found that his strengthened physique would improve after fighting bravely, but this improvement was relatively weak, and he never cared.


    Now think about it, the improvement of power may be weak, but the improvement of will is huge.


    After all, I ignored it.


    For a long time, I have used my brain to solve the enemy, so that I forget that many times, the power of fist is more direct and effective!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled: "yes! I should have thought of it, but I finally ignored it. Thank you for reminding me."


    "What? Do you still have the power of a war?" Lv Xiaoyu snorted.


    "Why not try?" Tang Jie laughed.


    He took something out of the mustard bag.


    Messenger.


    Seeing this, LV Xiaoyu and others turned pale at the same time.


    They knew that Tang Jie could not face them alone. They were afraid that they would have a second hand, but they were surprised to get formal at this moment.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jie to throw away the amulet.


    This surprised LV Xiaoyu and others.


    Tang jieji said: "In the past, I had too many plans and too many backhands. If I calculated too much, I lost my courage. Therefore, I knew long ago that I was not a suitable body refiner. I only practiced body because I had this skill. But today, I want to change another way... I only live after death. This is the way of body cultivation. Both In this way, he will give up all his retreat and play a good game. "


    He looked at LV Xiaoyu and shouted, "have a good fight!"


    LV Xiaoyu, who was shocked by the cheering, fainted. When Tang Jie lost the message and said the words "Happy World War I", she seemed to see the shadow of Wang Jue Ming.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared again.


    That wave of power emerged again.


    It is still the familiar air volume and the familiar power, but the momentum of the people who use it has been completely different. This difference is only subtle, and only those who are familiar can feel it.


    LV Xiaoyu saw Tang Jie''s eyes, firm, confident and determined!


    With an indomitable momentum.


    This was unique in the past. No matter how powerful Tang Jie was, he burst away and his momentum was like a tide. This momentum only came from his strength rather than faith, but at this moment, she saw it.


    "Elder martial brother..." Lv Xiaoyu couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Come on!" Tang Jie shouted.


    He threw the amputation knife and hit LV Xiaoyu with a fist.


    When LV Xiaoyu returned to the sword to meet him, it was still the light of the sword. At this moment, he couldn''t stop the attack of Tang Jie. The light of the sword rolled back. LV Xiaoyu flew up and didn''t say anything, and even smashed a wave against the weather.


    Tang Jie could feel that almost all the strength in his body came out with this boxing, but at the next moment, new strength was breeding, growing and rapidly spreading all over his body. He knew that it was the strength hidden by the body for many years but not stimulated by him. At this moment, it was finally stimulated by him.


    So he punched out again, sparing no effort to push his physical strength to the extreme and stimulate the potential in his body to the extreme!


    "Ah!" Lv Xiaoyu shouted back to the sword and said, "you don''t help yet!"


    This time she finally knew she needed help.


    Four seven Jue sect disciples came forward together, but Tang Jie didn''t care. At this time, he was not facing an opponent, but himself.


    Squeeze yourself and beat out all your strength.


    Left punch, right punch, bombard.


    The strength is soaring, the momentum is high, and a torrent is aroused.


    This feeling was so comfortable that Tang Jie shouted up again. He finally understood why Wang Jue Mie didn''t like fighting with weapons.


    Only fists!


    Only by expressing this power with your fist can you get this hearty pleasure!


    "Roar!" Tang Jie shouted again.


    The third roar was like a tiger roaring in the mountain forest, shaking the whole valley.


    Even the king below was stunned.


    He looked at the sky above his head and at Tang Jie, who was fighting hard with a pair of five, with a glimmer of surprise in his eyes: "I met the same kind. Tang Jie, you''re good... Really good! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    After all, he laughed three times, showing unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Originally, he was very angry about Tang Jie''s engagement with the little palace leader. He always wanted to find a chance to kill Tang Jie.


    Now I find that Tang Jie''s temperament has changed, but I''m glad to find an opponent. I''ve even stopped thinking about killing. I just think Tang Jie is still weak. Do you want to wait? Or just help him get stronger and kill him?


    However, the latter idea only went out as soon as it appeared. Although Wang juexi was crazy and brave, he didn''t become a fool in the end.


    At this moment, he only glared at Tang robber and ignored him.


    While he was thinking, the three immortal Tianxin were stunned that no one dared to come forward again.


    In the dense forest and open space, the battle will be divided.


    When Tang Jie tried his best in the real sense, LV Xiaoyu finally couldn''t support them.


    Her eyes were frightened and she shouted, "Tang Jie, you are not a senior brother. If you don''t have the first training, you will die if you squeeze yourself so much!"


    Training is a step-by-step thing. Even Wang Jue Mie won''t play with his life at the beginning.


    Tang Jie broke out to such an extent that his physical strength was squeezed to the extreme. His so-called comfortable performance was like this. It was a response to the body''s self-protection, just like people who were frozen to death felt hot before they died.


    If Tang Jie allows himself to do so, he will definitely tire himself to death in the end.


    But don doesn''t care.


    He laughed: "So what? You''re right. The body refiner should have great will and can bear pain before he can succeed, but that''s not the only one. He should not be afraid of pain, but also death. He who dares to fight with death can compete in a hundred battles. Today, I''ve made up my mind to be a fool and a madman. I''ll go crazy to the end. I''ll be happy only when I get the results. A hundred years of life is no more than a death. Only when you die with vigour and vitality, can you show your true courage! "


    What he said was hypocritical and hypocritical, but it sounded righteous and awe inspiring.


    The reason for hypocrisy and hypocrisy is that the body used by Tang Jie at this time is a separate body. Once he dies, it is just a separate body to hang up, and his body is intact. Therefore, Tang Jie dares to work so hard.


    However, there is not no price at all. If the body is destroyed by Tang Jie, the loss is still huge. After all, without this body, Tang Jie''s transmission array plan will completely fail, and the body is likely to be trapped in the barren mountains from now on.


    The plight of the millennium and the threat of real people are still a great threat in the Tang Dynasty.


    That''s why he can inspire his great courage and perseverance.


    However, because he lied, he actually planted a little cause in his heart. Therefore, the existence of noumenon has become the only defect after this great courage. If he is pointed out, the momentum will collapse and leak thousands of miles.


    The problem is that others don''t know!


    When LV Xiaoyu heard this, his frightened soul flew away.


    The Tang robber in front of him was like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He attacked frantically and his fist was surging, so that everyone could not look up again.


    Even though LV Xiaoyu is the daughter of Tianzong, she can no longer bear the wild attack of Tang robbery.


    "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother..." she murmured, as if she saw another king extinction rising.


    "Go!" Tang Jie rushed out with a roar of the tiger and hit another heavy fist, as if his strength would never be used up.


    At that moment, there was no magic weapon or magic, only the body and power were the only meaning and the only eternity!


    Boom!


    LV Xiaoyu was blasted off again.


    This time, she didn''t get up, but fell directly to the ground.


    She stared at the sky, as if she didn''t believe that she would fail like this.


    The other four seven Jue sect disciples looked at each other, and the magic weapons in their hands fell at the same time.


    Since the bitter battle, they have actually exhausted their aura and physical strength. Especially under the last strong crushing of the Tang robbery, they are forced to be difficult to support. However, LV Xiaoyu has not been defeated, and they dare not retreat.


    Now, the elder martial sister has lost, and they finally have a reason to admit defeat.


    At the next moment, large vines rolled out and rolled up LV Xiaoyu and the four seven Jue sect disciples.


    A small flower grew from the ground and was in full bloom. A face was born on the flower. It was just like Yi Yi. With a soft smile, it turned into a human shape, jumped on Tang robber and shouted, "brother, you won!"


    With this attack, Tang Jie''s body shook, but he was powerless and soft.


    "Brother!" Yi Yi was startled.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s all right, but I''m too tired... The next thing... I''ll leave it to you... As planned... I need to have a good sleep."


    He closed his eyes.


    Even Tang Jie didn''t know if he could wake up when he slept, but Tang Jie was willing.


    Fortunately, I have a strong enemy to promote my growth!


    The far end of the world, in the array.


    Tang Jie, who has been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    He stood up, looked at his bronze skin, looked at his muscles, and felt the torrent of power in his body.


    Steel body!


    Suddenly, he strode out and shouted to the distant mountain in the array, "He Chong, dare to fight with me!"


    "Dare to fight me!"


    "Dare to fight me!"


    "Dare to fight me!"


    The sound echoed long and ceaselessly between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 379

    In the sky, the battle finally ended.


    All the 16 disciples of Qijue sect were defeated and captured. Although there were many sneak attacks and bad weather, such a war was enough to make Tang Jie famous.


    Meanwhile, the battle under the valley was over.


    The momentum of the king''s extinction remains the same, and the three immortal people are unable to return to heaven.


    When Wang juexi got up from the ground again, Liang Xingbang seemed a little desperate and sighed, "why do you force so hard? Tang Jie has captured all your fellow martial brothers, and you are still wasting time with us."


    Wang juexi laughed: "things have to be done one by one. It''s the same to find him after defeating you."


    Shi Jingzhai was also angered by his arrogant speech and shouted, "young generation, it''s just a moment of pride. Do you really think you''ll win? I knew you were unreliable and we weren''t unprepared. Let''s see what this is!"


    Then he suddenly turned around and slapped the previous box.


    After being intercepted, the dozens of carts fell on both sides of the road. The boxes inside overturned and lay all over the ground. However, they were far away from the battlefield, so they had not been affected. As far as the robber and the robbed party are concerned, it is also a complete box to take away.


    But the carved stone Jingzhai took a palm and hit a box in the middle. I saw that the box cracked. What rolled out from the inside was a large piece of stone, and there was only a small amount of gold refined stone on the surface to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Wang juexi was stunned immediately: "what''s going on?"


    At the next moment, Shi Jingzhai broke all the big boxes into pieces. It was full of stones. He was stunned to see Wang juexi.


    Shi Jingzhai laughed: "young generation, when I was dealing with you, you kept it off again and again. I thought you had a problem when you had to wait for all the goods to be traded together. This time you used the moon washing sect to coerce us and use all despicable means. Do you think we would be fooled so easily? This transaction is just a test for you!"


    Then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He was cut off by the king''s extinction. He was badly hurt, but he laughed heartily at this moment, as if he was the winner, not the king''s extinction.


    Wang juexi took a long breath and his bones burst, which was his extreme performance.


    It''s no wonder that he tried his best to arrange this game to seek all the property of the stone sect. Unexpectedly, the other party was in the hub, but the money didn''t come.


    No wonder these three people stepped into the trap so carelessly, because they were not afraid of what the other party dared to do to themselves.


    At the thought of his hard work, the purpose was to draw water in bamboo and blue. Wang juexi was very angry and shouted, "asshole, where is the thing?"


    "Naturally, it''s still in our stone sect!" Shi Jingzhai shouted wildly, "if you want to eat black, even if you can beat us, you won''t get anything! It''s your fault. If you hadn''t sent someone to release the news of crystalline sand silkworm, we wouldn''t doubt your motivation so soon. Since you have done bad, how can you expect us to believe it?"


    He laughed again.


    "What news?" Wang juexi was stunned.


    Yu wanniang cried, "Wang Jue Mie! Your plot has been exposed. Even if you kill us, you can''t make it right. Now the best way is to seize Tang Jie first and see if the moon washing sect knows about it. If not, we can consider giving you another chance to trade, but the way of trading is up to us."


    "Really?" Wang juexi tilted his head.


    He looked over the sky.


    Because of the battle, the camouflage over the sky has been destroyed, and the dense forest is now in the sky.


    On the flat ground, large vines are changing and interwoven into a jade flower palace to arch Yi high.


    More than ten Qijue disciples were tied at her feet. Tang Jieze lay on a hammock made of rattan net, motionless, as if he were asleep.


    Seeing this, Wang Jue Mie suddenly said loudly, "little girl over there, Tang Jie is too weak now. It''s easy to die like this. If you are willing to release my martial brother, I can teach you how to save him!"


    Yiyi looked at the king and disappeared. Due to refraction, the scene on the picture seemed that Yiyi was looking elsewhere.


    The crisp voice sounded from Yi''s mouth: "my brother won''t die, my brother just fell asleep! My brother said that those people are useful and can''t be handed over."


    "What''s the use?"


    "The treasure of changestone sect."


    "Is that so?" Wang Jue Mie laughed. He turned back and pointed to the stones in the distance: "now you see, these guys are very cunning. They didn''t bring anything at all. We lost the battle after all."


    Yi Yi replied, "then catch them and torture them. They can always be asked."


    Liang Xingbang''s face changed greatly: "presumptuous, small fine things dare to speak wildly and torture real people!"


    Wang juexi smiled and looked back at the three: "did you hear that? It turns out that there can be other ways to do this."


    Yu wanniang was also frightened: "Wang Jue Mie, don''t say we won''t give in to you. Even if you are really powerful and have the moon washing sect in charge, why do you take the treasure?"


    Before she finished, Yi Yi shouted, "don''t worry, brother, like you, didn''t inform the pie about it, so if you want to do anything, just do it!"


    Shi Jingzhai shouted, "you lie!"


    Wang juexi narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is the same as me?"


    Yi Yi said with a smile, "isn''t your plan to take this batch of goods and hand it over to the seven Jue sect to get sect contribution and 20% income? My brother''s idea is the same."


    As soon as these words came out, the three old men of Shimen suddenly realized why they didn''t see stronger people of Qijue gate in this war.


    Feelings are such a beautiful dream for these younger boys.


    But I have to admit that their dream almost came true.


    At least in the battle, the extinction of the king has been solved.


    But no one thought that the three old men of Shimen didn''t bring the real goods. They were not afraid of Wang Jue''s extinction. They were sincere transactions, so they were in trouble? Of course, that''s why Wang Jue Mie and Tang Jie were fooled.


    Thinking of this, the little girl also moved in her heart. She always felt as if she had caught something, but she didn''t understand.


    At this time, Wang juexi was obviously stunned when he heard Yi''s words. He didn''t expect Tang Zhai to guess his plan.


    But the next moment he nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to find a person with similar aspirations outside the seven unique gates."


    His words are true. Except for himself, almost everyone opposed the original plan to deal with the stone sect and thought it was too risky. Even Mu Yi disagreed. After all, it was too risky. Just because Wang Jue Mie insisted and everyone always trusted him, they followed him.


    Unexpectedly, he met someone he knew and even made the same choice as himself. Therefore, although Tang Jie was against him, Wang Jue Mie felt a sense of sympathy.


    Because of this, he had no doubt about Yi Yi''s words. If Tang robber was not such a person, he really couldn''t create such a reputation, can''t easily guess his plan, and it''s impossible to have nothing else up to now.


    Understanding this, Wang Jue Mie laughed and said, "well, if so, take these three people first and then talk to you."


    Then he turned back and grabbed the three old men of Shimen.


    Seeing this, the three knew it was bad.


    Shijingzhai clenched his teeth and shouted, "protect me!"


    Then the left right hand had grabbed the mustard bag on his body.


    Liang Xingbang and Yu Wan nun listened to what he said, and at the same time rushed ahead, gathered their remaining aura and poured out a gas tide to drive the king to extinction.


    At the same time, shijingzhai has found a small stone drum.


    As soon as the small drum appeared, Wang juexi was shocked and shouted, "reverse the Liangyi drum!"


    "Yes, it''s the reverse Liangyi drum, and it''s refined by your seven Jue gate! Ha ha!" Shi Jingzhai laughed grimly.


    He saw the little drum in his hand beating the waves. With a bang, there was a big hole on the ground.


    Shi Jingzhai stuffed the small drum into the hole. The small drum suddenly became larger. One side of the drum surface slowly cracked a black hole. It was deep and unpredictable, and I didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jue is also surprised and angry.


    This inverted Liangyi drum is a sharp escape weapon invented by the seven Jue gate. No matter what environment you are in, as long as there is a ground, you can communicate between the two places through secret methods, connect the two places instantly, and establish an escape passage. Even the forbidden spirit array and iron wall array cannot be prohibited from its use.


    However, the price of this item is very expensive, and it''s a disposable item. It''s gone when it''s used up. I didn''t expect shijingzhai to have this item.


    Needless to say, this is what he bought for himself in the past two years.


    It is precisely because it was secretly stolen that Shi Jingzhai was reluctant to take it out, but now at the critical moment of life and death, Shi Jingzhai will no longer hide it.


    At this moment, under the action of the small drum, the Liangyi channel has been reversed, and Shi Jingzhai is about to jump in with a laugh.


    Wang Jue Mie''s face flashed murderous: "want to go? Stay for me!"


    The right fist slammed into the ground.


    The reverse Liangyi drum is refined by the seven Jue gate. Although Wang Jue Mie is not good at refining utensils, he also knows the characteristics of this object and its advantages and disadvantages. At this moment, a fist was thrown out. Instead of hitting the small group, it shocked the ground with arrogant and wild force.


    The reverse Liangyi channel sounds mysterious. Its essence is actually a kind of earth hiding magic. It is formed by the shaking method of the stone drum. Wang Jue Mie''s fist shocked the ground. It seems to be a random attack. In fact, it destroys the shaking rhythm of the stone drum and makes its channel unstable.


    Sure enough, the iron fist hit hard, and the stone drum roared, and an air tide rushed out of the hole in the opposite direction, forcing the three people not to enter.


    Shijingzhai was so anxious that he spit out blood and pressed down with one hand.


    He is a real person of Tianxin in the end. He is strong. He has to do his best to stabilize his strength at this time. Under his full maintenance, the channel is indeed becoming more and more stable. However, Shi Jingzhai''s face is red and blood is gushing out one mouthful after another. It seems that this maintenance consumes him a lot.


    Wang juexi took advantage of the situation to rush out, and the iron fist blew out a wild trend: "stay with me!"


    Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang were shocked and shouted, "go!"


    At this time, their aura was exhausted. They had no chance to win in the face of the extinction of the king, but one escaped.


    Liang Xingbang was fast and jumped to the hole first.


    Just as he jumped out, Yu wanniang bumped him aside.


    "Wan Niang, you!" Liang Xingbang''s angry canthus wanted to crack.


    Yu wanniang ignored him and jumped into the cave first.


    At this time, Wang Jue''s iron fist had been blown to the ground, and the fist wind was biting and hitting Yu wanniang on the back.


    At this time, Yu wanniang''s aura was exhausted and there was no Dharma mask to protect her body.


    This powerful punch hit her. It really had the power of tens of thousands of kilograms. With only one punch, her spine was broken, her internal organs broke in an instant, and the whole person was almost crushed into meat cakes.


    Rao is so, the real man is not dead, but ah''s scream fell into the cave and disappeared.


    Liang Xingbang was so shocked that he chased Yu wanniang to jump into the cave before Wang Juemai gang had time to punch.


    Just at the moment he entered the cave, Shi Jingzhai suddenly loosened his hand.


    A vigorous force poured out of the hole and beat Liang Xingbang back.


    "Jingzhai, you..." Liang Xingbang shouted.


    Shijingzhai shouted, "is there any reason for others to use my things first!"


    He said that he had jumped into the channel. At this time, the channel had recovered its stability after releasing the last energy flow.


    Just as he jumped in, Wang Jue Mie hit them with two fists in a row.


    The fist wind brushed Shi Jingzhai''s body. Shi Jingzhai gave a painful groan and disappeared into the passage.


    Liang Xingbang reluctantly extended his hands to resist.


    Just listen to the click sound. Liang Xingbang''s two arms have been smashed by Wang Jue Mie''s blow.


    However, the goods arrived tenaciously. I knew that if I didn''t go at this time, I wouldn''t have a chance in the future. While I was punching, I adjusted my direction with only a trace of aura, and just changed the translation potential into falling and falling straight into the cave.


    Wang juexi''s fist virtually accelerated his fall. Liang Xingbang fell into the hole and disappeared in an instant.


    Wang juexi took a few steps to look at the black hole. After all, he didn''t jump in. Just this hesitation, the hole began to recover and disappear.


    The king turned and looked back at Yi.


    "Now, can you release all my younger martial brothers?"


    Yi Yi tilted his head: "Hey, don''t you chase them? Let them run away. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, too?"


    Wang Jue Mie hummed: "the Liangyi channel is affected by me. They are destined not to run too far. When I save my younger martial brother, I will catch them."


    "But there was no forbidden spirit array at that time. You may not win them."


    Wang juexi smiles: "That''s not necessarily true. If you get hit by me, it''s hard to live even if you don''t die. Yu wanniang and Liang Xingbang are badly hurt by me, even if they are Tianxin, it''s not good if they haven''t been hurt for a year and a half. Shi Jingzhai''s injury is not too serious, but he forcibly stabilizes the channel and squeezes himself too much. It''s inevitable to reduce the rank. It''s lucky to be able to maintain the state of mind in heaven. Deal with a wounded primary Tianxin , I''m still a little sure. "


    Simple words, soaring pride.


    Facing the three escaped heavenly hearts, Wang juexihun didn''t care, and Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    But she thought about it and said, "but my brother gave it to me. I can''t let people go without my brother''s permission."


    "It''s simple. Give him the medicine and he will wake up soon." Wang juexi turned his wrist, and a red pill appeared in his palm. With a bullet in his finger, he flew in the direction of Yi like a bullet.


    Bang, hit a small tree not far from Yi, but the small tree was broken, and the pill fell to the ground, but there was no damage.


    This surprised Yi Yi''s scalp is numb. How strong is this finger force alone?


    At last, he was in the forest. Wang juexi couldn''t see her specific location. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not medicine, but a stone directly.


    Only with such strength can we bravely resist the three real people without losing.


    Although I haven''t seen Tang Jie fight with Wang Jue Mie, Yi Yi has determined at this moment that Tang Jie can never be Wang Jue Mie''s opponent.


    Of course, she did not know that at this time, in another space, an earth shaking war was also unfolding.


    Command vine to pick up the pill. The little girl hesitates and doesn''t know whether to take it for Tang Jie.


    Seeing Yi''s hesitation, Wang jumie said: "Hum, this immortal Tianyuan pill is the secret refining pill of our seven Jue sect. It works miraculously. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it. Even if it''s me, I can only get three pills a year. It''s because of this medicine that I dare to temper myself by unlimited squeezing. If I didn''t look at Tang Jie as a person and understand my plan, I would be a bosom friend. Do you think I would give it to him No, just give it back! "


    "Hum! In the end, it''s just life expenses." Yi Yi threw his mouth and hurriedly stuffed the medicine into Tang Jie.


    This is the name of immortal Tianyuan pill. She has heard of it. It is indeed the seven unique door god pill. It is the dream of body refiners. It is the treasure of body training.


    The so-called refining knowledge is the extreme overdraft that Tang Jie experienced by the student Lin lake at the beginning. After the extreme overdraft, he made a lot of supplement. It is the only way to improve himself. Therefore, Li Yu cut off his meat and fed Tang Jie.


    Immortal Tianyuan pill is a good medicine for tonic during the cultivation of knowledge. It is a great tonic. If ordinary people use this medicine, it can directly kill people with its tiger wolf nature. It is like a poison. Only those who are body refiners can guide Qi and return to health in the case of extreme weakness, can they use it to nourish themselves in turn.


    Only one of these pills is worth all the benefits that Li Yusai gave Tang Jie. The value of this pill alone is more than 70000 yuan.


    No wonder Wang juexi is so strong that he can get three pieces of this product every year. If he practices like this every year and squeezes himself, it''s no wonder he will be so amazing.


    She didn''t know that this was the characteristic of the seven unique doors.


    The disciples of the seven peerless sect, especially those who practice body, will never lack resources, but perseverance.


    The seven Jue sect doesn''t have the skill that can be improved by taking a bath like the military master. Their skill needs to constantly squeeze themselves to the limit and struggle on the edge of death in order to cultivate their skills.


    This requires disciples to be indispensable in talent, perseverance and courage.


    However, it is not easy to find such a person.


    For thousands of years, there have been countless talents of Qijue sect, but it is Fengmao scale horn that can really bring this refining body to the extreme. Wang Jue Mie is one of them. The so-called three pills a year, in fact, is not that the seven Jue gate is only willing to give him three, but the crazy cultivation of Wang Jue Mie, which can only digest three pills a year. Otherwise, don''t say three. Even if there are thirty, the seven Jue gate is willing to give it to the king for extinction.


    Therefore, the stone sect doesn''t think Wang Jue Mie has any reason to rob himself. Although this guy is a younger generation, as a key training object, the seven Jue sect will give him whatever he really wants.


    But they don''t know there''s always something they can''t give.


    Like fame!


    One pick three days heart fame!


    At this moment, a grain of immortal Tianyuan pill went down, and Tang Jie''s face turned better quickly.


    Just the next moment, Tang Jiufei didn''t wake up, but his whole body convulsed violently. It looked like he swallowed some poison, and he foamed in his mouth.


    "Brother!" Yi was frightened at the sight.


    She glared at Wang Jue Mie: "how dare you harm my brother with poison!"


    Wang juexi was startled: "how could this be possible? I gave him the immortal Tianyuan pill. I killed people with my strength. The effect of taking tonic is always better than poison. I never carry poison!"


    "I don''t care!" Yi shouted irrationally, "if my brother dies, all your younger martial brothers will have to be buried with him!"


    "No!" Wang juexi was also startled.


    No matter how powerful he is, at such a distance, he can''t stop Iraq from killing.


    At the next moment, countless vines burst up, one by one like a whip and thorn, approaching the seven Jue sect disciples

 Chapter 380

    The rattan thorn is like a snake, approaching step by step.


    Wang juexi stared at him and shouted, "dare you!"


    This "you dare" gathered all his strength and drank it. It shook the valley like a lion roaring. Even Yi Yi trembled for it. Those rattan thorns stiffened and couldn''t stab any more.


    Wang juexi has rushed to Yiyi at full speed. Whether he comes or not, he can''t sit back and watch Yiyi kill his younger martial brothers, especially the ones he attaches most importance to and has the best feelings. If Yiyi dares to hurt them, he vowed to break her to pieces!


    Just then, Tang Jie, who was trembling just now, suddenly opened his eyes: "you''d better... Stop!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yi and the king stopped at the same time.


    "Brother!" Yi exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Jue Mie stared at Tang Jie and shouted, "Tang Jie, don''t pretend to be dead. Do you think I gave you poison?"


    "Look back... Say again." Tang Jie forced out these words. His eyes turned white, but he fainted again, but this time he no longer twitched.


    He left these words, and Yi and the king disappeared. For a moment, they dared not act rashly, so they had to wait for him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, Tang Jie''s body suddenly moved.


    He opened his eyes and spit out a long breath: "it hurts... It''s cool..."


    "Brother, you''re all right at last." Yi Yi almost cried out, hugging Tang Jie''s neck.


    Tang Jie replied weakly, "yes, it''s all right at last. I didn''t expect that the medicine was so powerful that it almost rushed to the body and died. If I didn''t have nine... There was a secret method to protect my life, I might have died. But fortunately, I could benefit greatly..."


    Wang juexi gave him real medicine, but no one thought that Tang Jie could not bear the power of the medicine.


    It''s no wonder that you should know that immortal Tianyuan pill is a very domineering tonic, which ordinary people can''t easily bear. If Wang juexi can only bear three pills a year, each time you take one, your body will be energetic for a period of time, recover very fast, and its drug effect is not only violent and lasting.


    The reason why Wang Jue Mie dared to rob Tang was entirely because his physical quality before Tang Jie meant that he could definitely bear the power of an immortal Tianyuan pill.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Jie was different from him.


    The biggest problem of Tang Jie is that his body is too comfortable.


    In those days, Wang Jue exterminated his body and ran the mountain with a heavy load every day. He beat himself with a stick every day and continued after recovering with medicine. He often had to practice until he was black and blue. It was common to break his hands and feet. It can be said that there were skin and flesh injuries every day. He broke his muscles and bones every month, and walked on the edge of life and death every year.


    With his refining method, I don''t know how many tonics to eat, so that I can resist the domineering drug of Tianyuan pill.


    Don''t have that experience.


    Wang juexi didn''t know that Tang Jielian''s body was so easy. When he wanted to come, this guy could practice this step. Even if he was not as good as himself, he must have suffered a lot. This immortal Tianyuan pill can be absorbed with his ability.


    But I didn''t know that Tang robbery was the first time in my life. It was so fierce that I was almost rushed.


    He didn''t die not because he was strong or lucky, but because he had Jiuli Heart Sutra!


    After four years of hard cultivation, the Jiuli Heart Sutra robbed by the Tang Dynasty has also achieved some success.


    The greatest feature of this Heart Sutra is to comprehensively improve the quality of practitioners in all aspects.


    To put it bluntly, it is like a skill specially used to improve all kinds of passive ability. After cultivation, you can add attributes, critical hit, blood return, etc. every level you master, your ability to improve is one point stronger.


    In the Jiuli Heart Sutra, there is a special effect, that is, it is difficult to pass the robbery.


    Hundred difficulties can rob a turtle. Every heavy injury will stimulate the potential of the whole body to hang the life. It can not only hang the dead, but also improve the strength. As long as the body is not crushed and the potential is exhausted, it will not die.


    But Tang Jie has potential.


    There are two processes to refine the body after leaving the meridians. One is to improve with drugs, and the other is to polish with hard practice, but there is no polishing method left in the military manual.


    Perhaps in the soldier''s mind, the grinding method is extremely simple, only war, or as hard as Wang Jue Mie. What is needed is not method, but tenacity and perseverance, so there is no need to leave any grinding method at all.


    Who could have thought that Tang robbed the Scriptures, but it was really according to the Scriptures. It only added, not polished, and occasionally fought hard, and the potential stimulated was limited.


    This time, the drug power conflict of the immortal Tianyuan pill and the effectiveness of the hundred difficulties through robbery really made the potential of Tang robbery break out.


    The source of heaven is not destroyed. Tang robbery has great potential. With the help of the effect of hundreds of difficulties, it turned out to be a chance of adventure


    "So, this medicine has improved your strength?" Yi heard what Tang robbed said.


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded. He gently said to Yi, "my jade is small."


    Is the body of jade small? Yi Yi was also surprised.


    Over the years, although Tang robbery has also improved physically, it has always been only at the level of vegetation. The reason why he is strong is mainly because after he got rid of the world, the hundred refining level itself is the refining body. Therefore, the comprehensive performance looks like the level of jade body, but its essence is only one level higher than that of ordinary practitioners, but it is enough to crush the disciples of the seven peerless sect.


    But now, he has really entered the jade level. If the effect of body refining is added, it is equivalent to the middle level of jade. He has really returned to the body refining level of the Tang Dynasty four years ago.


    Yi Yi knows how much it will cost to ascend from the body of vegetation to the body of jade. In order to make the transmission array earlier, Tang Jie has been reluctant to spend money to practice Buddhist scriptures. Unexpectedly, it will become today.


    "Not only that, I''ve achieved great success in my hundred refining, and I''m almost ready to improve nine turns." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great!" Yiyi''s eyes were full of dots.


    Happiness comes so suddenly that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The little girl couldn''t help asking, "is there anything else?"


    "Well, what''s more, I should be more able to play my body in the future."


    "Use your ability?"


    "Well, in fact, this is the most valuable." Tang Jie looked at Wang Jue Mie in the distance: "if this person has 100 points of power, he can play this power to 200 or even 300, and it''s good if I can play my existing strength... I mean normal."


    Like Lu Xiaoyu and others before the Tang robbery, it also belongs to extraordinary play. It is also possible to play to 200.


    But the result is to faint directly. If you don''t do well, you''ll have to die.


    If Wang is extinct, it is normal for him to play 200%, so it can never be compared.


    Of course, this promotion is limited to the flesh and has no effect on spells, but such spells related to the flesh, such as parallel Qi and blood, blood alchemy and so on, have different degrees of effect.


    "So powerful..." Yi couldn''t believe it and looked at Wang Jue Mie: "what about you now, brother?"


    Tang Jie touched his head: "I worked hard before. I''ve gained a little experience. In addition, now the drug effect is combined. Well, it should be able to play to 120... It''s easy to make progress at the beginning."


    Yi Yi''s face sank: "I don''t think you have made much progress."


    "..." Tang Jie is speechless, silly girl. Do you know how much blood, sweat and tears Wang juexi has paid today?


    If it were not for the triple effect of immortal Tianyuan pill, its own potential and hundred difficulties, how could it have such an adverse effect.


    You should know that this ability to play is a proportional increase, that is to say, no matter what level the Tang robbery will be promoted to in the future, it will be equivalent to an increase of 20% on the basis of the original strength.


    As for the extinction of Wang, it is obvious that it has reached a 100% normal improvement.


    So terrible!


    If not, how dare he challenge santianxin? In front of him, Lanyu doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    As for Tang robbed himself, if he thought that noumenon had the power to fight with Wang Jue Mie before, now he has completely abandoned this idea.


    In terms of physical quality, the steel body of the noumenon may be only a line worse than Wang Jue, but in terms of exercise, it is too far away.


    If the two sides really want to fight, the body will definitely be beaten into a pig''s head by Wang Jue Mie.


    In fact, before that, Tang Jie had lost once.


    Lost to He Chong!


    According to the realm theory, the five aspects of refining body drawn by the military master basically correspond to the five aspects of cultivating immortals, while the body of steel corresponds to the state of mind in heaven.


    Although in the small realm, the steel body of Tang Jie is not as good as He Chong, in the big realm, they have been roughly the same as each other.


    Therefore, stimulated by the extinction of Wang, Tang Jie jumped out to fight with He Chong.


    But it turned out that he was very wrong - he didn''t even have the qualification to fight. If replication hadn''t saved his life, he couldn''t even escape.


    He Chong''s strength is better than the three real people, and there is no restriction of the forbidden spirit array. However, Tang Jie never really gave full play to his strength of body refining.


    With each passing day, the noumenon was beaten down by He Chong, and he really felt the suppression brought by the rank gap.


    But Tang Jie was not discouraged.


    Although the battle was defeated, he saw a glimmer of hope he had never seen - fighting with real people, and he escaped alive!


    What is more important than that? As time goes on, Tang Jie will only become stronger and stronger.


    As long as they make their progress faster than those enemies, they will only become their own losers in the end!


    After talking to Yi at this moment, Wang Jue Mie in the distance hummed: "have you finished the nonsense? People are not dead. You can consider releasing them? I have shown my sincerity. As long as you are willing to release people, Wang Jue Mie hereby vows to let you leave within an hour, and the medicine will be given to you in vain."


    The 16 disciples captured by Tang Jie actually kept waking up, but they were controlled by vines, their aura was absorbed, their bodies were bound, and their mouths were stuffed with branches. Although they could hear and see, they just couldn''t say or move.


    At this moment, I heard Wang Jue Mie say so, and my eyes showed a look of shame.


    Their eldest martial brother won with one-on-three and three-day heart. They beat one in sixteen, but they were robbed by Tang. Such a gap is really a shame, not to mention their eldest martial brother''s great efforts to save them.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jieyi looked up at Wang juexi and said, "how about another condition? I don''t want you to let me go. I just want you to give me another immortal Tianyuan pill."


    Wang juexi was stunned: "what do you think my immortal Tianyuan pill is? One pill costs 70000 or 70000 spirit coins. Is it easy to get it with high value?"


    Tang Jie replied lazily, "that''s why I want you to give me another one. Count bawanwan one. I''ll take two of you, 16 students, and exactly 10000 yuan per person. Qijue sect disciple, the price is not too much."


    Wang juexi looked at Lin: "what about your life?"


    Tang Jie replied coldly, "come and get it if you have the ability. I want money but not life!"

 Chapter 381

    Money or life?


    Wang juexi will not believe this.


    Tang Jie''s saying this only means that he is sure that he can escape from the pursuit of Wang Jue Mie.


    Wang juexi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Jiuyi very much. It seemed that he wanted to see something general from him. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I can promise you. But what if I don''t have immortal Tianyuan pill with me now?"


    It''s impossible for Wang Jue Mie to take a few pills like immortal Tianyuan pill.


    "Then send it to me when I get back. I don''t think you will rely on this account." Tang Jieman said carelessly.


    Wang Jue Mie laughed: "what if you die? Do you want to use the unfinished transaction to restrain me from taking action against you? It''s also true. If I owe you an account and kill you again, I''ll die for defaulting."


    "If I die, you don''t have to give it to me." Tang Jie said faintly, "when it comes to murder for money, isn''t that what you''re doing now? So you don''t have to pretend to have multiple promises. Fighting and fighting are two different things. The stone sect believes in you so much that it comes to such an end."


    Wang Jue Mie''s face sank: "how dare you ridicule me? How dare you let me owe it or not?"


    Tang Jie said leisurely, "the big elder martial brother of the seven peerless sect has his own value. Hundreds of millions of resources are worth putting down his body to rob, and 70000 spirit money is not enough. Besides, paying this account is also to save the elder martial brother. There is always a scene of Kung Fu and human feelings. So in the final analysis, what I believe is not your character, but your family."


    Wang Jue Mie was speechless and laughed angrily: "well, you Tang robber, you really have sharp teeth. In that case, what are you waiting for? Don''t let people go? As long as you can escape from me, I will order people to send you the immortal Tianyuan pill when I return to the seven Jue sect."


    "What''s the hurry?" Tang Jie''s eyes fell on the ruins of the battlefield under the valley, on the large stones and broken wooden boxes.


    Tang Jie said, "I just woke up. I don''t know what happened, but it seems that the stone sect didn''t bring the goods for the transaction?"


    Yi Yi gave a general account of what had just happened.


    In fact, although Tang Jie was unconscious, he always knew what was happening outside. This is the result of one soul and two bodies. When one body loses control, the soul is not affected and depressed. Due to the existence of another body, it can continue to stay awake and perceive the outside world.


    It is because of this that Tang robbery can not be affected by Yu wanniang''s drunkenness and mental skill, but also forcibly wake up in a coma and drink to stop Wang extinction.


    As for now, it''s just a formality.


    At this moment, after listening to Yi Yi''s Sutra, Tang Jie said with a smile: "these guys are not all stupid. They also know how to take precautions. Fortunately, I have the opportunity to make a second deal with senior brother Wang."


    Wang Jue''s eyes contracted: "what else can you trade with me?"


    "Of course it''s the goods." Tang Jie said lazily: "Senior brother Wang spent so much effort and invested so much money to eat the goods of the stone sect. The world is isolated from the forbidden spirit array, the iron wall array and the outermost blood ghost array. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money, not to mention the lives of your martial brothers. Now you have to pay two immortal Tianyuan pills. It''s hard to see that you want chicken flying eggs and bamboo basket fetching water Unwilling? "


    Wang Jue Mie Leng hum: "what about you? Don''t you have the same purpose?"


    "Yes, the problem is that I''m a Wenxin man. As long as the goods are still Wenxin, I don''t have to worry about not finding them back. On the contrary, it''s senior brother. If you enter Wenxin, you should be careful of what happens!" replied the chief of the focus of Tang Jieyu.


    Yes, I failed to win the goods of the stone sect this time. There is still a chance after the Tang robbery, but Wang juexi missed it and will never find it again.


    At this moment, he stared at Tang Jie and finally laughed for a long time: "OK, I''d like to hear how you plan to trade with me with that batch of goods."


    Tang Jie replied, "the goods of the stone sect are distributed. I know at least one storage point. The quantity of goods is not very large, but it is also worth tens of millions."


    Wang juexi was stunned: "you know so well, why don''t you find it?"


    "I don''t care about this order." Tang Jie replied, "just say whether you are interested. Don''t worry, I don''t want much."


    Before Wang juexi spoke, Mu Yi, who had been tied quietly, suddenly widened his pupils and shook his head at Wang juexi. That meant that Wang juexi didn''t promise.


    But as soon as he made a move, Yi Yi noticed that vines turned his body and directly made him face inside. On the sky, Wang juexi could only see Mu Yi''s twisting back. Everyone had this move. He didn''t care if he was an ordinary struggle.


    At this moment, Wang juexi thought about it and finally nodded: "I''m really interested, so what do you want?"


    Although this batch of goods is not many, it is of great significance to Wang Jue Mie, because it means that they will at least make no loss or even make a small profit.


    Capital preservation is not only people''s immediate psychology, but also people''s bottom line psychology. Between huge profits and capital preservation, people often choose to protect capital first and then seek profits. Even people like Wang Jue Mie will not be happy to lose their money in two years.


    In contrast, if the plot fails, it''s easier to accept it without making huge profits. After all, there are always times when you can''t do business. As long as you don''t lose money, just continue to find opportunities to do the next one.


    Hearing Wang Jue Mie''s consent, Tang Jie smiled happily. He said, "nothing. I just want to borrow Tianxuan Zhenjie and give me the Jingmen flag. By the way, don''t tell me that Tianxuan Zhenjie is not on you. I know you take it."


    "Tianxuan really understand? Jingmen flag?" Wang Jue Mie was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Tang Jieheng: "The forbidden spirit array, the iron wall array and the bloody ghost array are not small arrays. The three arrays are united, the array is stacked, and the king is extinct. Don''t say I despise you. Although you are powerful, no one of you and your martial brothers can do this. With Mu Yi''s intelligence, it may be possible, but he is really good at alchemy rather than array arrangement! So he can arrange this array , if you want to hide it so tightly, there must be another mystery. I can guess what''s strange between Tianxuan Zhenjie and Jingmen flag. "


    At the beginning, Tang Zhai was able to find the large array in the unknown valley because he had previously analyzed the terrain that this was the best ambush point. It would be much easier to find the array if he had a target in advance. If he didn''t know in advance, it would not be so easy to find a hiding place of the Dharma array in the vast area surrounded by mountains.


    Moreover, the hidden level of the array here is very high, but the level of the array setter is insufficient, which leads to some defects,


    Even so, Tang Jie used his own understanding and insight to find the clue.


    After seeing the superposition of the three arrays, Tang Jie asked himself that he could never achieve this with his current strength. After all, each of the three arrays is beyond level five, which can only be mastered by heaven''s state of mind, not to mention stacking and hiding.


    From the previous contact, although Wang Jue Mie''s younger martial brothers have array masters, they may not be better than themselves. They can''t arrange the array themselves. They should also be unable to arrange it. Therefore, the answer obtained by Tang Jie is Tianxuan Zhenjie Jiajing gate flag.


    Tianxuan Zhenjie is the array book of the seven Jue gate. It records all kinds of arrays developed by the seven Jue gate over the years. Countless array masters have left their own experiences on it. It is said that Xu Muyang also asked the seven Jue gate to read Tianxuan Zhenjie for an hour, so the array level has improved greatly.


    Compared with the true solution of Tianxuan, the true solution of array Tao of xumuyang is much worse. At least, the true solution of array Tao is only the experience of a master of xumuyang, but the true solution of Tianxuan is a collection of efforts of countless masters.


    In addition, Tianxuan Zhenjie is a top-level magic weapon. It can assist in forming an array and improve the array level. Wang Jue can destroy them by more than five levels. Most of them rely on it. However, Tang Jie is not interested in the magic weapon itself. What he is interested in is the array knowledge recorded on the magic weapon.


    As for the Jingmen flag, Tang robbery is only used to cheat.


    The leader of Jingmen banner is the best at hiding the array. He sees that the three arrays are so well hidden, and Tianxuan really knows that the hidden array has no miraculous effect. He intends to test it. Unexpectedly, it is really the treasure''s credit.


    At this moment, Tang robbed: "how about millions of resources? I''ll borrow them again and add a Jingmen flag. The price is very rich, and I swear not to spread it."


    Millions of resources are only for borrowing Tianxuan''s true solution. The rent is expensive enough. Even if the array masters all over the world asked for ancient books, they didn''t give such a high price. Tang Jiekang was generous to others. At least in terms of price, he has surpassed countless predecessors. As for Jingmen flag, it can only be regarded as an addition.


    Wang Jue Mie also had to admit that Tang Jie was really bold and said with a smile: "I didn''t think younger martial brother Tang was also thirsty for knowledge, but you just gave me a million dollars, so you''re not afraid to blame the moon washing sect."


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "if you don''t have the courage to bear the consequences for pursuit, what is thirst for knowledge and love?"


    "OK, OK!" Wang Jue Mie laughed and said, "if so, I''ll promise you. But the seven unique rules, look at it, don''t record. How much you can remember is your ability, and the time limit is one hour."


    "It may not be recorded, but it must be three hours."


    "I have to chase the three old men of Shimen. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "If you can catch up with them, what are you doing here with me? Tianxin is Tianxin. Once we get out of trouble, the Dragon returns to the sea. At the moment we talk, they are afraid that they have returned to Wenxin."


    Wang juexi took a deep breath and said nothing more. He just waved. Two things flew in the distance to the dense forest, but a jade Ruyi and a small flag.


    Tang Jie took it and looked at the flag first. It was the Jingmen flag. He was satisfied and put it away. Then he picked up the jade Ruyi and input the aura. He saw that the jade Ruyi released a light screen, which was full of handwriting and various graphics, just like the original Tianyi Dharma.


    Seeing the above content, Tang Jie''s eyes showed excitement and muttered, "that''s right... This is what I want."


    Nine Jue Zhu Xian array!


    Tang Jie, who had just finished a battle and was still recuperating, suddenly looked up and roared like a tiger: "where''s the paper? Where''s the pen? Damn it, how can I remember without paper and pen? How can I remember?"


    Tang Jie looked around.


    In this world, there are all kinds of resources, but man-made creatures such as paper and pen don''t.


    Suddenly Tang Jie saw a cliff opposite, a cliff as bright as a mirror.


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up and shot out quickly. His fingers scratched on the cliff and made deep scratches. Tang Jie wrote so wantonly.


    Since there is no paper and pen, use the wall as paper and the body as a pen to write the mysterious truth of this day here. It can be said that it can be kept in future generations!


    Meanwhile, in the nameless valley.


    Tang Jie is still watching.


    Wang Jue Mie said, "now where is the thing?"


    Tang Jietou replied without raising his head: "elder martial brother Wang, have you ever thought about the consequences of the three immortals of the stone sect coming to do business with you? If you are sincere, they can''t get some goods?"


    Wang juexi was slightly stunned: "what did you say?"


    "The so-called retreat is to consider all kinds of possibilities and still play a certain role. If you don''t kill yourself, it''s the retreat!" Tang Jie pointed to the stones all over the ground and said, "the level of counterfeiting of real man Houtu is good. Open it and you''ll be surprised."


    Bang!


    The stone broke.


    A piece of refined gold stone came out of the thick stone clothes.


    Seeing this, Wang juexi was surprised and his whole body was like an ice cave.


    He glared at Tang robber and shouted, "Tang robber, you son of a bitch, you deceive me with the goods here!"


    Suddenly he understood why Tang Jie did this. Although Wang juexi didn''t see the goods hidden in these stones, Mu Yi must have seen it.


    In other words, it is doomed to hide from Wang Jue Mie.


    In addition, due to the wrapping of stone clothes, it can be basically determined that only gold refined stones can be hidden inside, because the quality of stalagmites will be affected if they are wrapped with stone clothes, and the crystalline sand silkworm is small and usually carried in mustard bags. In order to avoid discovery, the stone clothes are extremely thick, resulting in a significant decrease in the number of gold and refined stones that can be hidden.


    As a result, the quality and quantity of this batch of goods decreased, resulting in a sharp drop in value. Tang Jie easily calculated that he had only a million dollars.


    Although he had made careful preparations before, the cost of these preparations was not small. Just to spend millions of money to fight with Wang Jue Mie, he might as well save this expense, push the boat along the water and sell it to Wang Jue Mie, and take ready-made benefits himself. Xuanzhenjie had no place to borrow money under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was generous to others and used them to make a deal with Wang Jue Mie.


    At this moment, he didn''t lift his head. He just looked straight at Tianxuan Zhenjie. Tang Jieman said, "didn''t you ask me how to explain to the moon washing sect? Now you know the answer."


    "The disciple is incompetent, has the intention to kill the thief and is unable to return to heaven. As a result, millions of dollars have been obtained by the enemy. This is the disciple''s incompetence and is willing to be punished! However... The remaining resources I hand over and the share that the sect should give can''t be less!"

 Chapter 382

    Staring at Tang Jie, his chest fluctuated violently.


    For a long time, Wang juexi suddenly looked up and laughed: "good! Good! Good! What a Tang robber. He really did a good job. He just fooled me and sold me what belongs to me. You have seed!"


    Tang Jie replied coldly, "you made a mistake. Those goods may not necessarily belong to you, but I don''t think they are worth fighting. Otherwise, do you think I came here to catch some of your junior brothers and blackmail you?"


    With Tang Jie''s words, dozens of rays suddenly burst into the distance.


    If you look carefully, it is clear that there are dozens of human figures, some flying here in the wind, driving clouds, stepping on lotus flowers, stepping on flying swords, waving various magic weapons.


    The leader is beicanghan, the first genius of the former college, who is also the help of Peng Yaolong and the strongest among the pedestrians.


    In addition, there are Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang, Liu Hongyan, Jingyue, Wei Tianchong and others. The total number is 20 or 30, more than that of Wang Jue.


    At this moment, these people flew together until the red light came up outside the valley. Beicanghan arched his hands at Wang Jue Mie and said, "canghan has seen senior brother Wang. It''s polite."


    The others shouted together: "... I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    For a moment, the voice was like thunder, shaking the world, but the tone was modest and polite, without any disrespect.


    Although they haven''t appeared before, they have been observing the battlefield in the valley through magic, and most of what happened inside are clear.


    Wang juexi''s fight against the three real people not only saw people''s blood surging, but also made everyone tremble.


    No one expected that Wang Jue Mie''s strength would be so strong and fierce. If he could get rid of the ordinary body, he would be able to regret the three heavenly hearts. Even if there were Taoist soldiers and the big array to help, he could not erase his own terror. It can be basically determined that Wang Jue Mie was invincible at the same level.


    If they didn''t care about Tang Jie''s cautious attitude, at least now they have fully agreed with Tang Jie''s view.


    Peng Yaolong is also a physical trainer. He knows the gap between himself and Wang Jue Mie, and knows how much price and pain it takes to achieve his achievement. Therefore, he told everyone about the gap before he came.


    When Wang Jue Mie saw this group of moon washing disciples coming, he hummed, "Tang Jie, do you think they can deal with me?"


    Like Wang Jue Mie, the moon washing sect was not informed of the action of Tang robbery, so no real people came.


    Without Tianxin immortal, Wang juexi, the twenty or thirty disciples who took off the world, really didn''t pay attention. If he really wanted to threaten, it might not be difficult to kill the light at one breath.


    Tang Jie laughs: "Naturally, I won''t be so naive, but just as the eldest martial brother fought against the three elders with his own strength, don''t you need the help of the younger martial brothers with his strong strength? What''s more, although the eldest martial brother asked for cultivation resources, he may not be satisfied with money again and again. This large array arrangement costs a lot, and it''s difficult to pay by himself. And a large number of people can not only provide combat power , it can also help with resources. I wonder if what I said is right? "


    As soon as these words came out, Wang juexi''s face finally changed.


    In terms of strength, Mu Yi and other 16 fellow disciples can''t compare with a king''s extinction. But without them, there would be no Reiki transmission channel. Without them, there would be no resources needed to arrange the large array. Without them, there would be no whole plan. Without them, he can''t afford to arrange the large array even if he has resources.


    Younger martial brothers can give him no small help!


    At this moment, following Tang Jie''s words, Peng Yaolong suddenly smiled in the distance, and a small red bead appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Not only him, but also others turned their wrists and showed a small red bead.


    Seeing this, Wang Jue Mie blurted out, "Tiansha Leizhu?"


    It''s the Tiansha thunder bead of tianmiezong. It''s powerful. One can break mountains and stones. If dozens of them are thrown together, all the blood Sha array, iron wall array and forbidden spirit array here will collapse. Not to mention, even the king''s annihilation of all refined King Kong will be broken to pieces.


    Wang juexi took a breath of air-conditioning: "this is the treasure of tianmiezong. Tianmiezong has always been rebellious. How can he give you so much?"


    Ye Tianshang said coldly, "no matter how rebellious, he can only be rebellious if my moon washing sect agrees with him. Besides, we don''t rob, but buy at a fair price. Why don''t they agree?"


    The price of Tiansha Leizhu is not easy to calculate. It varies from person to person. In order to ensure success, Tang Jie offered 25000 Lingqian. This price is equivalent to the price of a low-level magic weapon. As a disposable prop, it is quite high. Therefore, even if they want a large amount, tianmiezong has to bite his teeth to supply it.


    These Tiansha Leizhu Tang robbers can''t afford to buy them. They all try their best to raise money to buy them. As Tang robber said, there are more people and more resources.


    More than 20 moon washing disciples spent hundreds of thousands on this Tiansha Leizhu alone, and their preparations for Tang robbery obviously went beyond that.


    It is because of the huge investment that Tang robber doesn''t want to fight with Wang juexi here. Otherwise, millions of investment will be lost and millions of resources will come back. Is this a fucking brain disease?


    At this moment, while observing the mysterious and true solution of the skyscraper, Tang Jie said: "Eldest martial brother, the moon washing sect and the seven Jue sect have no old grudge. The two factions can compete, but they should not hurt each other. I admit that this attack is somewhat robbery, but there is no suspicion of stealing before the seven Jue sect. So I think it''s better to stop this. I''ll give this resource to you only after you have prepared for two years and should not return empty handed. Millions of money is enough to make up for what you have spent, The blood ghost array has not been started yet, and many rare materials should be recovered. Isn''t it good to gather and disperse so well without harming harmony? "


    Wang juexi hummed, "that''s beautiful. The goods of the stone sect are worth hundreds of millions. I only have one million for two years, but you have it all at once."


    Tang jiezheng said: "Elder martial brother, what you said is wrong. Shi Jingzhai and Liang Xingbang have fled, and the goods are missing. It''s still unknown who will win in the future. In addition, the goods of Shi sect were originally from our moon washing sect, and we should take them all. It''s like elder martial brother Wang trying to rob the caravan, but the caravan guards are united to ensure that they don''t lose. It''s just that you don''t succeed. You have to take them It''s unfair to say that we robbed him! "


    In the end, his words directly undermined the king and destroyed him as the king of the mountain.


    The king didn''t care when he died. He just laughed and said, "dare you say that if you find the goods, you won''t benefit from it?"


    Tang Jie bowed his head and counted his fingernails: "the yard guard works hard to keep his wealth. If the shopkeeper doesn''t give some rewards, I''m afraid it will cold the hearts of people all over the world. We poor people can''t let the master curse, so we have to bear some."


    As soon as these words came out, the group of disciples of the moon washing sect in the distance covered their mouths and laughed secretly. A few people were pulled by Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang. They were not familiar with Tang Jie. When they heard this, they were surprised and asked, "younger martial brother Tang is very good at talking. It''s a good eloquence."


    Peng Yaolong said with a smile, "if not, how can he call you and me, a boy who hasn''t come out of the college?"


    "It''s true." a man not far away nodded, but Cai junyang. The boy ran everywhere. It''s really not easy to find him.


    Wang juexi could not help sighing and nodding: "what a pair of sharp teeth. Then I''ll ask you again. My junior brother Li Chun was killed by you a few days ago. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Li Chun?" Tang robbed Leng, then reacted and said with a smile: "Is it the man in black whom I met in Canglong mansion that elder martial brother said? He sneaked into Wen Xin, colluded with the ancient family, plotted against the law, and was hurt by me. However, he claimed to be under the white bone sect at that time, and I didn''t kill him. If he was your younger martial brother, I would really apologize, but those who didn''t know were not guilty. Please understand."


    He lightly floated a few words and pushed the responsibility out. Wang juexi was also stupid. Half a ring finally said, "OK, OK, a good unknown is not guilty. I have written this down. In that case, let''s call it a day!"


    The stone sect has fled, and the Tang robber has a back hand. Under the Tiansha Leizhu, even if Wang Jue''s strength can survive against the sky, his younger martial brothers are not likely to create miracles.


    Entanglement is meaningless, it''s better to let go in time.


    At this time, the time for Tang Jieguan Tianxuan''s true solution has not come, so we wait together.


    During this period, Tang Jie released LV Xiaoyu, but left Mu Yi to speak. Of course, he was no longer bound.


    Neither of these two people will hate each other. In those years, Mu Yi calculated Tang Jie, but Tang Jie didn''t hate him. Instead, he praised him a lot and invited him to Wenxin to help him solve his physical problems. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t agree. Now Mu Yi was caught by Tang Jie and didn''t hate him. Unexpectedly, he accepted Tang Jie''s invitation to see the true solution of Tianxuan with him and discussed it with him from time to time.


    Mu Yi''s understanding of the Tao is not as good as that of Tang Jie, but Tang Jie''s understanding of the style of the seven unique families is not as good as that of Mu Yi. At this moment, it will be beneficial to each other and improve their array level.


    Wang juexi was so happy that he wished they had a lively chat. Tang Jie could watch less and remember less.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said with a smile, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. If you hadn''t told me, I really didn''t know that the seven unique schools have such a wonderful method. Thank you, thank you!"


    Mu Yi said, "I have to thank you, too. I thought the seven Jue sect has covered the mystery of the world array. I didn''t expect that there is such a hidden array. No wonder you can easily see through the large array jointly set up by me and the fourth senior brother. It''s a frog at the bottom of the well after all. If I had explored with senior brother Tang earlier, I wouldn''t have made this mistake."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you have to blame yourself for this. When you were invited to my moon washing college, you didn''t come. Are you afraid I might hurt you?"


    Mu Yi shook his head: "I know elder martial brother Tang''s kindness, but my body, my elder martial brother, has tried his best, and I can''t help it in the end."


    "Although the real demon body of Wang Jue Mie is strong, it is also too overbearing. He practices too hard and hurts his body every day. It''s a good hand to let him kill people. It''s worse to let him save people."


    Mu Yi was puzzled: "aren''t all those who refine the body like this? Hasn''t brother Tang experienced it?"


    Don shook his head.


    Mu Yi was stunned.


    Tang Jie took out a piece of paper, handed it to Mu Yi and said, "after this is over, I will go back to Xiyue college. If you are interested, come to the college and find me. I should be able to help you recover some physique. I don''t know how far I can recover, but it''s better than you are now ill."


    Mu Yi looked at what was written on the paper. It was all rare spirit grass. He could write such a prescription and said that he had never been hurt. Mu Yi finally began to believe that Tang Jie was able to help him.


    "These herbs are of high value. If you really can''t find them, I can get them for you," Tang robbed.


    Mu Yi looked at him suspiciously, "why do you help me so much?"


    Tang Jie replied, "you know why."


    Mu Yi was shocked. He suddenly looked back at the Wang extinction in the distance and the broken stones on the ground.


    Tang Jie''s voice has spread like a ghost: "there are some things that are destined to be hidden from you. Even if you don''t see it now, you must be able to think of it. But... I hope you can shut up this time."


    "Those goods... So it is." Mu Yi murmured. He seemed to think of something and replied in a low voice, "do you know you''re asking me to betray my senior brother?"


    "First, the goods are originally from our moon washing sect. Second, even if you tell him, you can''t succeed. You''ll only kill two factions. If I dare to arrange, I''m sure of success. Just as you dare to deal with the stone sect, you''re also sure of success. But this time I''m counting on you. I''m in the dark and I take the initiative, so it''s your inevitable choice to lose. At best, it''s me Just pay more. Third... Some things can''t be bought with money. "


    Mu Yi''s chest heaved a few times and finally said, "I won''t deceive the eldest martial brother, but I''ll tell him in a day. In a month, I''ll go to the moon washing college. If you can''t cure me, you need to pay at least 100000 to compensate my eldest martial brother. On the contrary, I''ll pay the 100000!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Time passed quickly in chatting. Three hours later, Tang Jie sent the jade Ruyi back to Wang jumie and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Wang Jue Mie said, "don''t be sarcastic. As you said, I can ignore the robbery of goods. But I won''t forget Li Chun''s death and the hatred of seizing love. See you next time, it''s the day when you and I divide life and death."


    At this moment, he finally said the four words of love and hate.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if elder martial brother likes Shen Qingdan, he will go after him. What does it have to do with me?"


    What does this have to do with me? It makes the king disappear.


    He looked at Tang Jie and suddenly said with a smile, "boy, you have seed. I came to you for Shen Qingdan in the past. But from today on, I will deal with you and have nothing to do with her."


    He looked at Tang Jie and said seriously, "there are not many people who can make Wang Jue suffer losses. You are the first. Remember this, one day, Wang Jue will take back all this with interest."


    Then he looked up to the sky, laughed three times, stamped his feet, shook the earth, shook the valley, and people had flown to the sky.


    Bang longlong bumped into Peng Yaolong and others all the way. He was so frightened that Peng Yaolong and others quickly dodged. He saw Wang Jue Mie flying across the sky and drawing a long arc in the air.


    Such a flight is unheard of.


    A group of seven Jue sect disciples also withdrew the array and left one after another after taking away the available resources.


    The nameless Valley, which had been noisy before, suddenly became quiet again.


    Beicanghan and a large group of people didn''t finally have the opportunity to fly into the valley until this moment. They came to Tang Jie. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They first made trouble with each other for a while, and then introduced each other.


    In addition to BeiCang cold, Wu Xianguang and others came this time. They were also famous leaders of the college in the past. In fact, those who can become formal disciples by recruiting disciples of the moon washing sect are all powerful when they are in the college. Therefore, when they introduce each other, they often lead each other in different periods under the names of "genius" and "elite".


    For example, beicanghan knew him before Tang Jie, but he never had a chance to contact him. Now he can finally talk together, and beicanghan won''t have a little covet for Tang Jie.


    Those who can force the king to perish and retreat, even if their strength is not as good as themselves, must also pay attention to it. Moreover, the Tang robbery society never puts on airs and is liked by people.


    At this moment, Peng Yaolong first talked about his family life for a while and set up a friendship. Peng Yaolong brought the matter back to the point and said, "the extinction of the king is really fierce. Fortunately, as you said, he shocked this guy by buying the Tiansha thunder bead. But now the three Tianxin has escaped and the goods are still missing, but it''s a little difficult to do?"


    He said it was not easy to do, but his eyes looked at Tang Jie. Obviously, he didn''t think there was really no way.


    When Tang Jie woke up and learned that the three men had escaped, but there was no response, we can see that he had enough in his chest.


    However, some people don''t understand. At this moment, Peng Yaolong said that there was humanity immediately: "yes, and these three guys already know that we have found them. They must not dare to return to Wenxin again. In my opinion, they must escape."


    Another person said, "heaven and earth are vast. I don''t know where to go. It''s not easy to find it again."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "do you really think they can escape?"


    All the people were stunned. Wei Tian rushed and asked, "what do you mean by Tang Jie? At least it''s three heavenly hearts, and you left so long in advance. Can you still find them and catch up with them?"


    Tang Jiedao: "Why did Shi Jingzhai put a lot of stones in the box? Because he was worried. But this worry was not only aimed at the extinction of the king, but also at me. My appearance and the oppression of the extinction of the king made them uneasy, so they had to use the technique of stealing beams and changing pillars to hide the world and the sea. But as I said to the extinction of the king before, what if none of this had happened? If the king Extinction does not eat black. If I don''t follow, what will they do? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    BeiCang was cold enough to understand. He bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "you told Wang Jue Mie that the gold hidden in the stone is for the future. Now think about it, the hundreds of millions of transactions originally promised suddenly turned into millions of funds. If you want to say that it is the future, it is still a little weak. It''s difficult to say..."


    Tang Jie laughed and said: "Elder martial brother Bei, wise! Millions of money is nothing but a delaying tactic. If the seven Jedi really want to trade, millions of money is used to cushion their anger. If I really find their trade, millions of money is just used to explain to the moon washing sect... Millions of money is completely different from billions of money."


    "A plan to slow down..." hearing this word, beicanghan understood and shouted: "I see! This must be the case. These goods are actually divided into two caravans. Shi Jingzhai and his team are only fakes, and the real goods are still in another caravan. Well, if this matter is not exposed, the transaction will only turn into two times. First trade the gold essence stone in the stone, and then wait on the spot. Leave after the second transaction is completed. If the transaction is unsuccessful, then Things are bound to come to light. We can''t put the goods in Wenxin''s country, but we should take them out and fly away. So... "


    "So they must be in another caravan now." Liu Hongyan said coldly, "since the matter has been exposed, we must leave quickly with wealth."


    Cai junyang said, "if that''s the case, it''s easy to do. The scale of the caravan should be similar to that of the current one. As long as you check the records of Hanmen pass, you can know where they''re going. Although the speed of the three-day heart is very fast, the speed of the caravan is doomed to be slow. For money, they''re doomed to have to climb slowly on the ground."


    The eyes of a group of moon washing disciples shine at the same time: "what are you waiting for? Go to Han gate!"


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "there''s no need. You forget that Shi Meng is still at Han gate? He''s already given me the news."


    Wei Tianchong understood: "you guessed it long ago."


    Tang Jie said, "I''ve seen a lot of empty and real tricks. I''m just prepared."


    "Then, what we have to do next is to catch up with them, but that is also the three heavenly hearts." the calm month is a little worried.


    "It''s just three heavenly hearts who are seriously injured and dying." Tang Jie replied, "of course, even so, you can''t covet it, so you should avoid working hard with Wang juexi. Those heavenly evil thunder beads are not cheap, and the cost is too high. They earn less. They can only be used on the blade."


    Everyone laughed together.

 Chapter 383

    On the Forest Avenue, a caravan composed of more than 40 carts is moving slowly. In front of it is an old man who looks about 50 years old and carries a big knife of red silk on his back.


    This man''s name is Sima Zhen. He is the leader of the Canglong mansion Zhenwei escort agency. He is also an old master in this line.


    The escort is a young boy. He is only in his early twenties. He only transports some stones. He said that he likes strange stones in his hometown, so he found them and transported them back to sell them at a good price.


    It''s just some stones with good colors, but they have to be taken back as babies. The old bureau leader doesn''t think so. If it weren''t for the sake of the wealth of escort silver requested, the old bureau leader wouldn''t go this trip.


    In fact, bodyguards rely not on martial arts, but on relationships. Most escort agencies have their own exclusive lines. You can know exactly what kind of bandits and dangerous places there are on this line. Detours in distress and worship stickers in case of bandits all have the rule of one water. According to the size of the bandit organization, the ritual silver that should be paid is also different.


    In the same way, bandits do not live by robbing their homes, but by sitting on the ground to collect dirt. The escort agency is a great source of income.


    Therefore, what the Bureau owner dislikes most is that the cargo owner makes his own claims. Once the escort is broken, the goods will be lost, and the life will be lost.


    The boy who entrusted the escort came here and didn''t care. Three hours ago, he suddenly asked for a carriage and picked up three people to get on the bus.


    People on the way, this is a big taboo for bodyguards. No one knows whether they are the insiders sent by some wandering bandits. Besides, the three people are covered with blood. It can be seen that they are not good.


    Sima Zhen was cautious all his life. What bothered him most was the people who broke his rules. However, the boy who entrusted the dart repeatedly said that he was his own. He must be fine. He also added silver and said that he would not leave if he didn''t get on with others. He was so angry that he had to hold his breath in his heart.


    Even so, the old man knew that with the three strangers getting on the bus, there would be more things behind.


    Sure enough, after walking for a long time, a young man came and asked, "master Sima, is there a Yunkou town ahead?"


    Sima Zhen replied: "yes, go forward from here and take the fork on the right to Yunkou town..."


    The young man had interrupted him and said, "I heard there are Xiuxian in Yunkou town?"


    Sima Zhen was stunned. He finally nodded and said, "yes, I heard that there is a workshop for practitioners there. Practitioners often come and go, but we ordinary people can''t go."


    "Well, let''s go to Yunkou town." the boy said.


    Sima Zhen was stunned: "but we don''t pass there."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not far anyway. Go back to the right way after you''ve been there. The silver will be added to you." the young man said and walked back.


    "It''s not about silver!" the old man trembled with anger.


    However, at this point, the old man was helpless. The team could only turn and go all the way to Yunkou.


    The boy returned to his car and bowed to a young man in silver: "young master, the matter has been ordered."


    "Yes." the man in silver shirt nodded, and then he returned to the carriage.


    Liang Xingbang, Shi Jingzhai and Yu wanniang were lying in the carriage.


    But now the three real people are no longer lying down in the car as before, leaving only wailing and moaning.


    Among them, Yu wanniang and Liang Xingbang are the worst. Yu wanniang''s spine is broken. It''s difficult to stand up. At this moment, she can only sit and try her best to heal the wound and recover the broken bone.


    Next to Liang Xingbang, her arms were broken and she became an armless man. At this moment, she didn''t hesitate to lose her spirit to give birth to her limbs, but her expression was full of sneers.


    He didn''t forget the revenge that Yu wanniang pushed herself aside in order to escape for her life. It''s just that this time is not the time for revenge, so he can only bear it first.


    The only thing better is Shi Jingzhai. Although he lost an arm, he was not directly hit by Wang juexi. He just paid too much for forcibly maintaining the channel, resulting in the reduction of cultivation. Nevertheless, he is also the best preserved strength among the three.


    The carved stone Jingzhai sat in the center and was also giving birth to limbs. As soon as the man in silver shirt lifted the curtain and bowed to the three, he came: "I''ve already said, I hope we can find good therapeutic drugs there."


    However, he also knew that there was little hope. The three real people were badly hurt, and all the good medicines that could be used in the pie were used, but some things could not be solved by medicine, and it still took time.


    Can you skip the time and make contributions quickly? Is it divine medicine that Yunkou Xiaofang city can provide.


    It''s just that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor. You have to try it anyway.


    At this moment, he said and looked at Liang Xingbang: "father, how are you now?"


    His name is Liang Jun, the son of Liang Xingbang.


    As for Shi Jingzhai and Yu wanniang, they have always been unmarried. Shi Jingzhai is interested in Yu wanniang and has always wanted to be a Taoist couple with her, but Yu wanniang has always been indifferent to him.


    "It''s still like that. It''s hard to adjust your breath now... Wang Jue Mie!" Liang Xingbang spit out these three words.


    Just at the thought of Wang Jue''s amazing fist power, Liang Xingbang himself trembled. I really don''t know how this guy practiced. He polished himself harder than steel and stronger than magic weapon.


    At the thought of Wang''s extinction, Liang Xingbang couldn''t help thinking of Yu wanniang. Finally, he couldn''t help humming: "idiot woman, what else can you do except harm yourself?"


    Yuwanniang knew that he was angry. She just hummed and didn''t defend.


    Still shijingzhai sighed, "save it, don''t argue any more."


    Liang Xingbang knew that he was angry with Yu wanniang, but he stopped talking.


    At this time, Shi Jingzhai suddenly felt something and suddenly lifted the curtain to look out into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang asked at the same time.


    Shi Jingzhai looked around, then put down the curtain and said, "it''s all right. Just now, a Reiki ripple crossed and hit my Reiki wall. I thought someone was peeping at us, but now it''s gone. Maybe it''s my illusion, or someone nearby is flying."


    "As long as it''s not Wang Jue Mie or Tang Jie," Yu wanniang sighed.


    "Catch up?" shijingzhai''s eyes spewed out a fire killing idea: "if an elder without a school dares to catch up, can he really clean up us?"


    "After all, the injury is too serious. Even if you can win, you will only win miserably. If you can, it''s better not to fight." Yu wanniang sighed.


    In the clouds, a group of practitioners were flying.


    Tang Jie was the first.


    Standing in the cloud, Tang Jie looked down at the bottom with his hands. His face was quiet and seemed to be looking for something.


    Suddenly, he suddenly snorted, and a little blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Tang Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Tian asked hurriedly.


    "It''s all right." Tang Jie wiped the blood stains on his mouth, then pointed to the right side and said, "in that direction, someone has set up a shielding spirit consciousness hundreds of miles away. I didn''t notice it for a moment and was bounced back."


    "Spiritual knowledge?" the people were shocked at the same time.


    Only the heavenly mind has spiritual consciousness, and shielding with spiritual consciousness means that they don''t want to be disturbed or even found, that is to say, they are probably shijingzhai.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and have a look." a group of people roared at the same time, riding the wind and driving the clouds towards the direction pointed by Tang Jie.


    Only beicanghan took a deep look at Tang Jie: "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother could master the movement hundreds of miles away. I didn''t see younger martial brother casting magic. Did you master the insight? Yes, I heard that younger martial brother attacked tuofan in Langya blessed land and the movement was earth shaking. It''s not surprising if he can do anything."


    Tang Jie was shocked. Unexpectedly, beicanghan caught only this clue.


    Beicanghan laughed: "Younger martial brother, don''t be nervous. There''s nothing wrong with keeping secrets properly, but you don''t have to think how bad it will be for yourself to be known. Although the moon washing sect will inevitably compete for power and profit internally, it is still harmonious on the whole. At least there are very few such things as killing each other. You can keep as many secrets as you can externally, and you might as well open your mind appropriately internally If you treat others sincerely, they can treat you sincerely. "


    Tang Jie listened to his face, bowed to beicanghan and said, "thank you for your instruction, senior brother!"


    BeiCang Han nodded: "It''s also some of my experiences in my years of joining the school. I''ve been a high-ranking girl in the school for ten years. After joining the school, I found that which of the disciples here is not an elite in the school? How many are not top talents? I think I''m powerful and high-ranking. What can I do? I''m humble. It will only chill people''s hearts and prevent others, but also be protected by people In fact, it is not conducive to the development of paizhong. For this reason, I have suffered some hardships. Since then, I have learned a truth. Sometimes being too smart with others is not necessarily a good thing. It is better to be stupid and stupid when appropriate. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother, I see." Tang Jie nodded repeatedly.


    People who are too calculating often end up being abandoned. They can''t cheat for a lifetime because they can cheat for a while.


    It doesn''t matter if the moon washing sect is a sect that encourages internal cannibalism in order to be strong. But the moon washing sect is not. Even if they encourage struggle, the main tone is internal unity and unity with the outside world.


    Therefore, people with many small abacus are not welcome.


    In fact, he also understood these principles, but he ignored them most of the time. He didn''t realize this until beicanghan reminded him at this moment.


    The reason why beicanghan reminded him was that he exchanged millions of dollars for Tianxuan''s true solution.


    Tang Jie gave up millions of dollars with Tianxuan Zhenjie. In name, it saved the elder martial brothers from fighting useless battles, but all the benefits belonged to Tang Jie. Without the potential threat of Peng Yaolong and his more than 20 Tiansha thunder beads, how could Wang juexi let Tang Jie go? Even Tang Jie could not save his own life. Even the two immortal Tianyuan pills were saved by the elder martial brothers There is a direct correlation between.


    It can be said that Tang Jie not only took advantage of Wang Jue Mie to exchange the benefits of millions of dollars for his own, but also took advantage of senior brother Xiyue sect. He didn''t give everyone any benefits, and he was speechless. After all, there was no fight, and everyone didn''t contribute. I''m sorry to raise the score.


    But anyway, the advantage is that Tang robbed one person and swallowed it, which is a fact.


    It''s just to pay back twice at a time. If this happens again, I''m afraid people''s hearts will be cold. At that time, many people may not be willing to help Tang rob.


    That''s what beicanghan reminded. At this moment, Tang Jie suddenly reacted and said with shame: "I''m really short of money recently, so I don''t think about some things well. After the big event is completed, I will give you the benefits that should be given to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know I don''t mean money." beicanghan smiled.


    "I understand. It''s a question of being a man." Tang Jie replied.


    Hearing this, beicanghan nodded with satisfaction.


    When he said this to Tang Jie, he really meant to mention him. If the other party really didn''t know to mention something, there would be nothing to say in the future.


    Although a hundred miles away, flying at full speed can only happen in a moment.


    Soon after the words were finished, they were already approaching the motorcade. They stopped outside the spiritual circle and could see that big cars were entering Yunkou town with the naked eye.


    "It''s them." Shi Meng pointed to the bottom and said, "the one wearing a silver shirt is the owner of the goods."


    Tang Jie looked at the man in the silver shirt and said with a smile, "it''s childe Liang. I said who should be responsible for the escort of these three guys."


    He has been familiar with the people of the stone sect these days. He recognized Liang Jun at a glance.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it." Peng Yaolong said impatiently.


    Tang Caibai glanced at him: "I said elder martial brother Peng, do you really think each other is three dishes? That''s three heavenly hearts. Under normal circumstances, just one person can destroy more than 20 of us."


    Peng Yaolong laughed and said, "isn''t this an abnormal situation?"


    "Be careful, too. A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze." BeiCang Han said, "it''s three heavenly hearts in the end. Even seriously injured people can''t covet it. We have to think of a way."


    Tang robbed his hand and said, "that''s it."


    Ye Tianshang said, "you must have another ghost idea. Just say it. Anyway, it''s because of you. Everyone listens to you."


    Tang Jie replied, "my idea is that you stay here and I go down by myself."


    "Ah?" everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Cai junyang frowned: "do you want to take risks by yourself? This time you are not facing more than a dozen seven Jue sect disciples. Why don''t I go with you?"


    "No." Tang Jie replied positively, "you really can''t accompany me."


    "Why?"


    "Because they didn''t know you were coming."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    BeiCang was so cold that he understood: "do you say..."


    "I didn''t know you were coming, they were not afraid of me, so I had a chance..." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    As he spoke, his hand stretched out, and the waiter had given him a stack of things.


    Seeing that thing, everyone has understood Tang''s plan.


    Beicanghan nodded and said, "well, you might as well try."


    When the plan was decided, they stopped in the air and observed it with the naked eye.


    Tang Jie first flew around, flew to the front, stopped and landed in the town, and then swaggered to the team.


    The old bureau said to Tang: "please get out of the way."


    The old man has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He is good at observing words and expressions. He doesn''t feel good about Tang Jie''s aggressive appearance, so he is very polite.


    Tang Jie waved and said, "get off your horse immediately and take your people to one side, otherwise it will affect the fish in the pond. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Master Sima was furious and was about to get angry. Tang Jie smashed it with a fist and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Sima really screamed, "cultivator!"


    A fish jump flew up from the horse, rolled to the ground in the air, and rushed directly to the nearby shop. How vigorous and vigorous the action should be. Many people were stunned. The old man had waved and shouted, "people retreat and don''t get in the way!"


    With a brush, dozens of people in Nuo''s big team have been wiped out one after another, but more than 40 big cars are left standing still.


    Tang Jie ignored it, only looked at the last manned carriage and said in a long voice, "moon washing sect, Tang Jie, meet three real people."


    For a moment, a long sigh finally sounded in the carriage: "finally, I''ve found it, brother Tang. I''m all right."


    With this sound, three people came out of the carriage. They were Liang Xingbang, Shi Jingzhai and Yu wanniang.


    But Liang Xingbang''s originally broken arms have grown a small granulation, and there are small hands on the top. It looks like the arm of a newborn baby is connected to Liang Xingbang.


    For the first time, Yu wanniang has a crutch in her hand. Her left hand holds her back. Although she looks young, she looks like an old woman.


    But shijingzhai is better, standing with one hand and one arm.


    He was not as eager to give birth to his arms as Liang Xingbang, because it would be too much loss to himself. In his current situation, if he continues to urge strongly, he is afraid that his state of mind will not be guaranteed.


    At this moment, looking at the three people, Tang Jie said with a smile: "don''t count hours, the three are still elegant. I just don''t know where they''re going?"


    Yu wanniang sighed: "brother Tang, why do you know why to ask. Since this happened, we have no place to live in Wenxin and can only wander around the world. Please raise your hand and let us go. As long as you can take the things here, you can take them at will."


    Shi Jingzhai''s face sank: "Wan Niang, what do you mean? He really thought he could deal with us with a small escape from the world? If he dared to get in the way, kill him."


    Yu wanniang sighed in her heart and could only say in a low voice, "you know he can''t deal with us, but he still came and obviously relied on. But now the plan is not to fight bravely, but to leave quickly, even if he loses some goods?"


    Shi Jingzhai was stunned. He didn''t speak.


    Facing Tang Jie, he said with a smile, "what if I say I want all the more than 40 cars?"


    Shi Jingzhai''s face changed greatly and she was about to get angry. Yu wanniang said, "I''ll give it all to you."


    Even Liang Xingbang couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "stupid woman, are you crazy?"


    Yu wanniang held back her anger and said, "what else to do? Don''t forget that if it weren''t for these motorcades, how could we be overtaken by him. Anyway, the most valuable goods are still on us. What if we give them the goods in this car?"


    It''s not enough to transport these goods only by more than 40 cars. They have many mustard bags on their bodies. If they hadn''t hung up more, they would have become beggars'' sect elders. They were afraid they would hang up again.


    But she was willing, but Shiliang and Shi Jingzhai were not willing. Shi Jingzhai stared at Tang Jie and said, "no, you can''t give up like this anyway. Tang Jie, give you a cart of goods and leave immediately if you know what''s right. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    "A truckload of goods?" Tang jieleng hum, glanced at the car and said, "how much can such a truckload of goods be worth? I''m afraid it''s not worth what you''ve been enriching your own pockets all these years?"


    Shi Jingzhai was furious: "this yongsui mine was originally owned by our stone sect. If you Xiyue sect didn''t bully others, how could it belong to you. What we say is to enrich our own pockets, what we take is our own things!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t mean your greedy moon washing sect, but the one you swallowed alone during the mining of gold concentrate."


    As soon as these words came out, the three turned pale at the same time.


    Shijingzhai shouted, "Tang rob you nonsense!"


    He said that he would kill Tang Jie with one hand. Unexpectedly, two palm winds nearby hit at the same time, which had eliminated the attack of Shi Jingzhai, but it was Yu wanniang and Liang Xingbang.


    Liang Xingbang''s baby like arm sent out a lot of aura fluctuation. He pointed to Shi Jingzhai and said, "younger martial brother, why hurry to kill."


    Shi Jingzhai said angrily, "do you believe what he said?"


    Yu wanniang said: "It''s not whether we believe it or not, elder martial brother. The origin of the sand silkworm is narrow, and the poisonous spring corrodes the clothes. The second elder martial brother is too fat to get in, and I''m also a female. I can''t get in naked. I have to entrust everything to you, elder martial brother. No one knows what you have taken. But I still remember that once, I just asked casually, elder martial brother recently Why did you enter the country so quickly? Elder martial brother, you turned against me and said, "I doubt you and don''t trust you."


    "That''s how it is." Shi Jingzhai angrily said, "how can I hide things when I go in and out naked?"


    "That''s hard to say. As long as you have a heart, in fact, some places can be hidden." Tang Jie smiled and looked down at him.


    Shi Jing Zhai''s old face is red: "shut up!"


    Yu wanniang said, "if senior brother Shi really has a conscience, what''s the matter with the inverted Liangyi drum? It''s expensive. How did senior brother buy it?"


    Shi Jingzhai angrily said, "I''m also an elder of the stone sect. Isn''t it normal to have some savings? What''s the point of buying a drum? Can''t you afford it?"


    Tang Jie said, "if you just buy a drum, it''s nothing. But what if there are these besides the drum?"


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, a piece of paper had floated to the three.


    With a wave of Liang Xingbang''s small hand, the paper had floated to the front, and the long list on it was shocking.


    It is obviously a large number of rare spiritual cultivation materials, and most of them are drugs to improve the power of earth attribute spells, and a few are drugs to improve the realm.


    The treasure came out of the drum and there was nothing else.


    Seeing this, Liang Yu didn''t understand how shijingzhai made trouble.


    Obviously, in the past two years, he has made a large number of private shipments in exchange for rare miraculous drugs for himself, swallowed the benefits alone, improved his realm and strength, but he didn''t show the mountain and dew until now.


    Shi Jingzhai was stunned and shouted, "no, it''s not me!"


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, another pile of paper flew away, saying: "The above is the market sales of sand silkworm, stalagmite and jinjingshi in fangs in recent two years. Since two years, the sales of these things have quietly increased. Although the volume is not very large, the cumulative sales of two years still have a certain impact on the market. Who is providing these three things for a long time, I don''t need to say?"


    The two men looked at Shi Jingzhai with different eyes.


    Shijingzhai was cold in his heart and finally shouted, "yes, what if I did it? I worked hard to drill holes and mine without credit. What''s rare to get some benefits? Look what you''ve done?"


    He pointed to Liang Xingbang: "you just have a son. Let him guard the goods for many years, even if you have made a great contribution?"


    Then she pointed to Yu wanniang: "and you, Wang Jue Mie was contacted by you. What happened to us now has nothing to do with you? How good I am to you, you know best, but what about you? I turned my face when I heard I got some benefits, you fucking bitch!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Jingzhai was furious. He suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, "the world is unfair! I Shi Jingzhai is not satisfied. These things should be mine, mine! No one wants to take them away!"


    Then he suddenly waved his hand and slapped Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was prepared and dodged. But when he spoke before, he unconsciously moved a few steps towards the silver man and stood in front of the silver man Liang Jun.


    Liang Jun was naturally happy to stand behind Tang Jie so that he could attack him at any time.


    As a result, when Shi jingdebt attacked, Tang Jie dodged in time, but Liang Jun failed. He was hit by the palm wind. The whole man vomited blood, flew up and fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    "Jun''er!" Liang Xingbang totally didn''t expect such a change. He cried out with heartache and looked at Shi Jingzhai''s eyes full of hatred.


    "How could this happen?" shijingzhai was also silly. He wanted to say that I didn''t mean it, but Liang Xingbang was desperate and a wind dragon had hit shijingzhai


    ¡£


    Shijingzhai was hit hard on the spot and said angrily, "asshole! You''re all assholes. You all deserve to die!"


    Raise a group of spirit tide and roll to Liang Yu and them. This time, even Yu wanniang rolled in.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie quietly stepped back.


    The three beasts in trouble finally turned against each other under the instigation of Tang robbery.


    This is not surprising. If Tang robbed a large group of them, perhaps they would unite in front of the foreign enemy.


    However, when the foreign enemy is weak, internal fighting will have the upper hand.


    Misunderstanding, provocation, internal strife... Is a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 384

    Once the battle begins, it is no longer easy to stop.


    The revelation of the matter, Liang Yu''s questioning and Liang Jun''s manslaughter made Shi Jingzhai''s anger boil completely. Seeing the situation so far, an idea suddenly came into his mind: Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang in front of him have been seriously injured. They are no longer their opponents in terms of strength. If so, why not kill them?


    Kill them and take all the money!


    Once the idea grew in Shi Jingzhai''s heart, it quickly thrived.


    With his killing intention rising in his heart, the spiritual flow gushing out of Shi Jingzhai became stronger and stronger. When his hand shook, an Earth Dragon rose from the ground to meet the wind dragon of Liang Xingbang and crush it. Needless to say, the condensed dragon claws were pressed directly against the two people, and the whirling air flow formed a huge momentum, like a rolling torrent.


    "Elder martial brother, you......" Yu wanniang first noticed that Shi Jingzhai was wrong.


    If at the beginning there was some intention, so it was only compared with ordinary spells, now shijingzhai is no longer intention, but really wants to kill.


    "All of you have to die!" Shi Jingzhai laughed loudly, suddenly spilled a handful of beans and shouted, "sprinkle beans!"


    Those beans have glittered with unique brilliance and landed on the ground. When they meet the soil, they drill and grow into the ground.


    "Cheng Bing!" Shi Jingzhai began to drink.


    At the next moment, countless villains emerged from the ground, about the size of a slap, wearing green armor and holding a steel knife in his hand. They looked a little cute. As soon as they appeared at this moment, they jumped at Liang Yu and even one at Tang Jie. Obviously, Shi Jingzhai didn''t intend to let him go.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so. He just stepped back and slapped the bean soldier. In most changing creations, the strength of such small soldiers is limited.


    But the next moment, he saw the bean soldier jump and hide from the palm wind of Tang Jie at an amazing speed. He spun like a top in the air and shot Tang Jie at high speed.


    Tang Jie was surprised by this transformation. He had to take a hasty step and pull it back. At the same time, he pulled out the intestines cutting knife and cut it off at the bean soldier.


    This Sabre has gathered 90% of his strength. Although the parallel method of Qi and blood is not used, the power of his jade body is also very resistant. It is reasonable that one Sabre can destroy the bean soldier.


    Unexpectedly, the bean soldier hit back with a backhand knife. There was a huge bang. In the center of the shock, the bean soldier was brushed and flew tens of meters away. He flew around in the air, stopped and shook his head. It seemed that he was stunned by the knife.


    Then I looked at Tang Jie and suddenly got angry. I pointed to Tang Jie and said wow wow. It looked like an intelligent person. I was stunned.


    Then he saw that the bean soldier had dived down again from the air. His speed was so fast that he wiped a long airflow in the air. Tang Jie also hurried back to the knife photo frame.


    It was another crash. The bean soldier collided with Tang Jie. Tang Jie was knocked back several steps. Although the bean soldier was shaken back again and shook his head in the air, he was obviously not dead. He still had the power of a war.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, he was killing Tang Jie like a top again.


    A little bean soldier has such combat power that everyone in the sky is stunned.


    Wei Tian blurted out, "is this bean so powerful?"


    He was in a hurry, which led to a slip of the tongue. He read Dou Bing directly into funny ratio. The people didn''t think so, but nodded one after another.


    Beicanghan looked more dignified: "this is by no means an ordinary spell. It is estimated that Shi Jingzhai stole and sold money and goods in exchange. We didn''t even find out."


    "I haven''t seen him use this method to deal with Wang Jue Mie before. Now it''s used to deal with my martial brother. It''s really ferocious inside and powerless outside." someone disdained.


    Beicanghan denied: "that''s not true. Wang Jue is the body of King Kong. Although there are many bean soldiers and the attack is fierce, they are still lack in the face of Wang Jue. If they are used to deal with him, they are mostly crushed to death by him. Although this method is good, it is not invincible. Wang Jue is the bane of this method."


    "He is the bane of most spells." someone answered.


    Everyone''s heart sank when he said this. Compared with the three Tianxin immortal who were easily handled by Tang robbery, Wang juexi was more threatened, because he was never alone and never stopped moving forward!


    Wei Tian didn''t care when he rushed, and said with a big mouth: "don''t you still eat it in Tang Jie''s hand? Tang Jie is his nemesis."


    This immediately makes everyone feel much more relaxed. Yes, we also have our talents.


    The fight continues below.


    Hundreds of bean soldiers are frantically attacking Liang Yu. They are like fierce soldiers who are not afraid of death. They are jumping in the air, drawing a spiral arc after spiral arc to hit them.


    The wind dragon danced wildly and the slender hands trembled. Liang Yu and his two people also used their own magic at the moment. The battle has officially become a two-to-one situation. However, Shi Jingzhai has the upper hand.


    Regardless of the degree of injury or the new secret method, Shi Jingzhai''s strength is above them.


    At this moment, I beat two with one arm, but the momentum increased instead of decreasing. At the same time, I shouted: "elder martial brothers and sisters, what''s my secret method of sprinkling beans into soldiers? Children, the change of eating blood!"


    "Hiss!" hundreds of bean soldiers hissed up at the same time. Their expression was distorted in the hiss. The originally interesting and lovely bean soldiers became ferocious at this moment.


    The bean soldier in front of Tang Jie was obviously the same. His body shape grew a little higher. His green armor disappeared and turned into scales covering his body. Tusks grew in his mouth, and muscles bulged in his small arms and legs, like a young beast. Tang Jie was shocked and stepped back a few steps. He blurted out: "I wipe, there is a second form!"


    "Kill them!" roared Shi Jingzhai.


    Those changed bean soldiers have rushed up again.


    Their speed is slightly slower than before, but more stable.


    When Tang Jiayi slashed at the bean soldier, the bean soldier held his backhand and was no longer shaken back, but he was fixed on the ground like rooting under his feet.


    Yes, it did take root.


    Tang Jie saw a large area of vines at the foot of the bean soldier, and firmly grasped the ground so that he would not be shaken back.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was also surprised.


    The bean soldier bared his teeth and jumped at Tang robbery.


    He cut at Tang Jie with a knife in his hand. As soon as Tang Jie stopped with a horizontal knife, he saw that the bean soldier had given up his weapon. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Tang Jie''s leg and bit it.


    "Fuck me!" Tang Jie scolded loudly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare to be careless. When he opened the unattractive gold body, he saw that the bean soldier''s teeth seemed to swallow steel. They bit on his skin and made a rattling sound. Just a few bites, Tang Jie felt that the unattractive gold body was going to be bitten through.


    Tang Jie knew that the second form of the bean soldiers was close to the body, and the war knife was a cover. It was their unique way of fighting like a beast biting talents, and their teeth didn''t know what to do. They were surprisingly hard.


    It''s better for Tang Jie to deal with only one. Liang Yu and the others over there were facing a large group of bean soldiers. They were immediately unlucky. Hundreds of bean soldiers rushed up crazily, holding their legs, holding their faces, stabbing with knives, biting with teeth, biting with teeth. In the twinkling of an eye, they were covered with a layer of green. Under this green, blood was constantly overflowing, They had uttered a cry of pain.


    Yu wanniang grabbed a bean soldier with both hands and squeezed it. This condensed most of her strength. Zhenyuan burst out, and the two bean soldiers were smashed on the spot. But when the remaining bean soldiers saw their companions die, they became angry and shouted together, biting harder and harder.


    Tang Jie clearly felt the bean soldier who bit him, and his strength increased steeply.


    Fuck, it''s irritating.


    The hand that was about to crush it immediately stood down, but he caught the bean soldier, grabbed his back like a crab, and let him dance in the air without killing him.


    Over there, Yu wanniang was bitten with blood all over her body. She cried sadly, "senior brother, senior brother, come and save me!"


    Shijingzhai laughed loudly and said, "you elder martial brother Liang can''t protect yourself. How can you save you!"


    Yu wanniang ignored him and just shouted wildly. At the same time, she kept killing the bean soldiers, but they only made them more vicious. Tang Jie saw that Yu wanniang was blind in one eye and one nose was bitten off. At this moment, her originally beautiful face had been bitten to pits and pits, and her heart was cold.


    Yu wanniang was still shouting, "elder martial brother, help me, elder martial brother!"


    But Liang Xingbang on the other side can''t help him. He is now supported by the vigorous wind shield on his body. The vigorous wind roars and makes a sonorous sound like gold and iron, but those bean soldiers are not afraid of death. They rush up and bite one by one, while Shi Jingzhai is still killing beans to make up for the loss of bean soldiers, but every time they spill some, Shi Jingzhai''s face was a little sore. Obviously, the bean was also special.


    Liang Xingbang can still insist, but Yu wanniang can''t bear it gradually.


    She has killed dozens of bean soldiers, but she finally loses support under the attack of a large number of bean soldiers and Shi Jingzhai.


    She was blind in both eyes, and there was no good meat bitten all over her body. She was not dead, but kept whispering in the crazy bite like an ant: "senior brother, help me..."


    Tang Jie frowned and finally couldn''t help but say, "your senior brother can''t save you. He can''t protect himself."


    When the words reached Yu wanniang''s ears, her body suddenly shook and cried in a long voice, "you can''t protect yourself... You abandoned me... You abandoned me... No..."


    Her voice suddenly grew louder and hissed bitterly.


    In the scream, a huge light burst out of her.


    The light was as bright as the sun and suddenly scattered around.


    "Exploding the heart of heaven?" Shi Jingzhai and Tang Jie turned pale at the same time and retreated back together.


    Meanwhile, shijingzhai pointed to yuwanniang and shouted, "stop her!"


    Then quickly bite your finger and point to the ground. A huge stone wall has risen from the ground.


    The next moment I heard a loud bang. The stone wall made by shijingzhai had been blown in two. In that bright light, countless bean soldiers died miserably.


    The afterwaves rolled wildly and rushed around. Except that there was a stone wall on the side of shijingzhai, all other directions were pushed to the ground.


    This Tianxin self explosion, to be honest, is far less powerful than the original xumuyang self explosion.


    First, the strength of Yu wanniang is far less than that of Xu Muyang. Second, Yu wanniang has been exhausted for a long time, but Xu Muyang is full of self explosion, and the effect can not be compared. Nevertheless, the damage it has caused is extremely amazing.


    Most of Yunkou town was destroyed. Before the battle, those mortals knew it was bad. They left early and there were no casualties.


    On the ground where it originally stayed, there is now a big pit with a radius of more than 10 meters.


    There was a spirit rain in the air, and some pieces of clothes fell from the air without the shadow of Yu wanniang.


    Tang Jie knows... She doesn''t exist anymore.


    A man lay not far from the pit.


    Liang Xingbang.


    He was still alive, but he was affected by the heart of heaven and was hurt again. He couldn''t be afraid when he lay on the ground.


    Finally, due to the self explosion of Yu wanniang''s heavenly heart, all the bean soldiers on Liang Xingbang died, but Liang Xingbang had no power to fight again.


    He lay there, looking at Shi Jingzhai, his eyes full of fear.


    He trembled and said, "don''t kill me... Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother..."


    Shi Jingzhai looked at him coldly: "the four younger sisters have gone. What are you doing alive? Anyway, your son is dead. Don''t you feel lonely living alone? Otherwise, you will explode yourself. I''ll give you a chance to see if you may hurt me."


    See if it might hurt you?


    How could I hurt you?


    Tang Jie''s heart is full of stomach Fei. You can''t even get close to him within ten feet now. With his current injury, I''m afraid you can''t even exert half of Yu wanniang''s power.


    Liang Xingbang looked at Shi Jingzhai in despair. Suddenly he shouted and jumped from the ground: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Two baby hands shot two flash lights.


    Shijingzhai was about to dodge, and Liang Xingbang''s eyes suddenly shot a brilliance.


    Mind attack!


    This thought attack concentrated all Liang Xingbang''s strength, but he consumed too much in the end. Shi Jingzhai was also a person who cultivated spiritual knowledge. Although he was one step away from the thought, he already had enough resistance, so he was not killed. Rao was like this. He was still dazzled at this time. He only felt a pain in his brain and blood flowing out of his nose.


    As soon as the shield flashed, I saw that the two electric snakes had brushed through the shield and entered their own body.


    "Armour breaking wind snake?" Shi Jingzhai shouted in horror, "so you too..."


    Liang Xingbang laughed: "Yes, I''m also greedy for ink! Since I keep things, how can I not enrich my own pocket. The wild goose is still plucking its hair, not to mention such great benefits. I only hate that you two are too strict in calculation. I can only pick a little of this star no matter how hard I try. But even so, it''s enough for me to keep some back hands. Does this armor breaking wind snake taste good? Ha ha ha!"


    Armor breaking wind snake is a very strange existence. It looks like a beast but not a beast, like a treasure but not a treasure.


    It is originally a demon snake in the mountains. Its speed is like electricity and its nature belongs to the wind. After being caught by the practitioner, it is refined by the method of refining treasure. Finally, it can form a special object, armor breaking wind snake.


    The most terrible thing about this object is that it can completely ignore any defense method cover and directly attack the body. As for the power after attacking the body, it depends on the method used by the refiner.


    It''s a cultivator''s nemesis. Unfortunately, it''s of no use to Wang Jue Mie. It can''t break the defense of Taoist soldiers. Even if it can be broken, it won''t do much harm to Wang Jue Mie, because he doesn''t rely on the Dharma shield, but his own strong physique.


    But for Shi Jingzhai, these two armor breaking wind snakes are extremely terrible. Once they are attacked at this moment, they immediately feel as painful as ten thousand ants.


    "Poisonous?" he shouted. At the same time, he quickly took out the pill and took it for himself.


    "Yes, this is the poisonous wind snake, Shi Jingzhai. Even if you have an antidote pill, it''s difficult to dissolve my wind snake poison. I''m waiting for you under the nine springs!" Liang Xingbang said. He died with a kick of his leg. The blow of the poisonous wind snake just now has gathered his last strength. At this moment, he doesn''t need Shi Jingzhai to move his hand to settle his account, and he''ll be ready.


    Because it was not self explosion, the aura did not erupt at once. Liang Xingbang''s death did not form a large-scale aura rain, but rolled up a few waves. The aura penetrated into the heaven and earth in a more gentle way, while Shi Jingzhai''s body gradually changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, first becoming old, finally becoming dry, and finally becoming a dry corpse.


    This is because he was already old. After losing his spirit, his body gradually recovered.


    In contrast, they are strong people who melt spirit into blood. Even after death, most of them can ensure the integrity of their bodies and their spirituality is not volatile. However, this is not a good thing, because it means that their bodies are easier to become treasures


    Tang Jie looked at Liang Xingbang''s corpse on the ground, but he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. The bean soldier in his hand was still struggling, whining... He had become the last survivor.


    Tang Jie handed it to Yi Yi, and then turned to Shi Jingzhai.


    Shi Jingzhai was still expelling poison, but his face was still twisted. Looking at Liang Xingbang''s body, he laughed and said, "dead, finally dead! Great, you''re dead, these goods are all mine! Mine!"


    He said and laughed.


    Then he seemed to find something and suddenly opened his eyes to the ground.


    The Tianxin self explosion just now almost wiped out the whole Yunkou town. Naturally, the previous carts were completely finished, and all the things inside were exposed.


    Shi Jingzhai had not noticed before, but at this moment he found that there were only a small amount of Jinjing stone and cold stalagmites on the ground, but most of them were still stones.


    "Stone? What''s going on?" Shi Jingzhai screamed.


    He rushed over and stepped on a stone, but the stone was a stone and there was nothing in it.


    No camouflage, only stones, more than 40 cars, most of them are stones, and only the layer paved on the surface is goods.


    How did this happen?


    Shijingzhai didn''t understand at all.


    He and Liang Yu personally supervised the dress of the goods and watched Liang Jun carry them away. Then they escorted another team of goods to see Wang Jue Mie.


    Why?


    Why are all the goods in the car missing?


    Suddenly aware of something, Shi Jingzhai rushed to the big pit and looked around.


    "Mustard bag... Where''s Mustard bag?" he whispered and looked everywhere.


    Even if the mustard bag goes with you, something should come out.


    Finally, he found some mustard bags in the pit, but when he opened them, Shi Jingzhai was stunned: "no... how is this possible?"


    He rushed to Liang Xingbang again and opened the mustard bag around him. He was relieved and sat down on the ground: "it''s ok... Ok... The second is still there. It''s just... Why is the fourth sister''s? Why? And where are the goods in the box? Where are they?"


    He shouted up into the sky.

 Chapter 385

    In response to his cry, there were more than 20 figures falling in the air.


    Beicanghan, they''re coming.


    At this moment, they are no longer afraid of shijingzhai.


    "You..." Shi Jingzhai stared at the moon washing disciple, staring straight. Suddenly he shouted, "did you steal my goods? Did you?"


    BeiCang Han frowned: "old man Shi, are you crazy? Do we still need to do this to get the goods?"


    "Who''s that? Who''s that? Who stole my goods? It''s 40 carts plus several mustard bags. More than half of the goods are gone..." Shi Jingzhai roared. He didn''t care what the arrival of the moon washing disciple meant to him. He just felt heartache for the lost goods. He shouted: "Do you know how much these goods are worth? 20 million, 20 million!"


    At that time, Tang Jie suddenly coughed: "in fact... It''s nearly 70 million."


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Jingzhai looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "although you only sell 40 million, you can''t say that this batch of goods is only worth this price. In fact, the value of this batch of goods should be about 110 million. You lost about 60% of the goods, so the loss should be 66 million, not 20 million."


    Shijingzhai looked at him tremblingly, and his mouth began to tremble: "six thousand... Six million... Ten thousand?"


    "No, No." Tang Jie suddenly said, "it''s 20 million."


    Shijingzhai was confused, and a trace of blood came out of his nostrils: "why is it another 20 million?"


    "Because you only sell 40 million," Tang Jie replied.


    Shijingzhai''s body trembled more and more. Pointing to Tang Jie, he trembled and said, "you... You... You just said... It''s worth 66 million. How can you... And... Change your mind... And even if it''s only 40 million, it should be 2000..."


    He couldn''t say more than 20 million, but he just counted it with his fingers.


    "Yes?" Tang Jie asked, "I said 110 million."


    "110 million..." Shi Jingzhai''s nosebleed became more and more severe: "you... You nonsense... Obviously... It''s 20 million..."


    The two of them are here. You talk to me. They circle the numbers like a tongue twister. The next group of people don''t understand.


    Wei Tianchong wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Peng Yaolong also said, "what is Tang Jie playing with? Let me say that we can throw out the Tiansha Leizhu together and blow up the old boy?"


    Or BeiCang Han''s face coagulated and said, "it seems that it''s unnecessary."


    "En? What do you mean?" let''s look at beicanghan.


    Beicanghan looked at Shi Jingzhai, who was still arguing with Tang Jie, and said, "haven''t you seen it? He''s stupid."


    "Silly?" it''s everyone''s turn to be silly this time.


    Beicanghan nodded seriously: "Well, he was attacked by Liang Xingbang with his mind. Although he survived, he was still hurt by the spirit. He was also poisoned by wind snake venom. The poison is soft and lingering. If he concentrated on detoxification, he would be shocked by the loss of goods. His anger attacks his heart. The poison gas goes up and goes straight to his brain. The injured spirit can no longer withstand this toss. When attacked by the poison, he will naturally become angry Go crazy. "


    The crowd suddenly realized that Qi Shaoming looked at Tang Jie, who was still bickering with Shi Jingzhai: "what is he doing now?"


    Beicanghan replied, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Tang Jie didn''t know what to say to Shi Jingzhai. Shi Jingzhai was confused again and shook his head desperately: "is it 20 million or 66 million or 110 million? How much money have I lost? How much have I lost?"


    He wandered around desperately and asked himself, looking crazy and gnashing his teeth, but he simply ignored Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie saw that he was like this, so he put him down and walked to everyone, saying: "It''s easy for a crazy person to become paranoid. At the last moment of his insanity, he was stimulated by the loss of goods, so it''s easy for him to look for his goods all over the world until his death. That''s why I want to change concepts and confuse him with numbers. Now his mind is full of confusion about how much goods he lost, where and why, It doesn''t matter whether you want it back. "


    "So it is." everyone understood.


    Wei Tianchong was still puzzled: "wouldn''t it be better to kill him directly? Why bother so much?"


    "First, it''s no trouble. It''s just a few words. Second, even if he''s crazy and stupid, his Tianxin level strength is still there. To deal with such a guy, it doesn''t take seven or eight Tiansha Leizhu. I''m afraid it won''t work. Save it if you can."


    "..." everyone was speechless.


    Peng Yaolong muttered: "well, the relationship is still nothing for us this time."


    Although the distribution plan has been decided long ago, whether it is used or not, everyone has a share. But it''s really bad to feel like "I''m here to make soy sauce".


    Originally, they thought they would stage a group fight against Tianxin at the last moment. Now, with the madness of Shi Jingzhai, Longtao found that they could not become supporting actors after all.


    That''s why some people even said "why don''t we kill him? It''s inconvenient to look at him".


    Fortunately, Tang Jie denied it: "are you in such a hurry to spoil Tiansha Leizhu? Besides, I want this shijingzhai."


    "Why do you want a fool?" everyone wondered.


    Tang Jie said leisurely: "no matter how stupid, it''s also a Tianxin fool. Maybe it can be used at the critical moment."


    now I see. We have understood the plan of Tang robbery.


    "But I''m afraid it''s hard to control this guy," someone worried.


    "You can''t control it, but I can," Tang robbed.


    Then he came to Shi Jingzhai, bowed his head and said a few words to Shi Jingzhai, then waved to him and walked to one side.


    Shi Jingzhai looked up at Tang Jie and suddenly showed a silly smile. Then he stood behind Tang Jie and followed him.


    "That''s ok?" seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    A disciple said, "I''ll try it too. Maybe I can let the old boy follow me."


    Everyone looked at him sympathetically, and the boy looked creepy: "what do you think I do?"


    Or ye Tianshang replied, "it''s Tang Jie who drives Shi Jingzhai crazy. The only thing he knows now is Tang Jie. Go up and get him... Isn''t that looking for death?"


    The boy came to understand.


    Shi Jingzhai doesn''t recognize others now.


    After taking Shi Jingzhai for a few steps, Tang robber reached out, touched Shi Jingzhai''s head and said a few words, like appreciation. Shi Jingzhai showed a happy smile on his face.


    Tang Jie came back with a pace and said, "well, it''s over here, and we can go."


    "Going? Where?" the crowd asked.


    "Naturally, I''m going to find the rest of the goods." Tang Jie replied.


    "The rest of the goods?" they were stunned at the same time.


    Beicanghan said with a smile, "so you know where the thing is?"


    "It''s just a guess." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Wei Tianchong muttered, "although it''s a guess, nine out of ten."


    Peng Yaolong also said with a smile: "so, we have a chance to use the Tiansha Leizhu?"


    Tang Jie looked up at the sky, thought for a moment and replied, "to be honest, you still don''t have a great chance."


    In the small dense forest around yongsui mountain.


    Xi remnant mark sat cross legged, and a white gas in his nostrils, like a small snake, went in and out with his breath.


    The little tiger nearby looked strange. Since he saw people practicing, he also heard that someone could form a white column of air when breathing. But speaking of it, I''ve been a little abnormal lately.


    After eating the delicious food and sleeping for a long time, Xiaohu felt that his whole body was full of strength. It seemed that something was roaring in the depths of his body and mind. The boiling blood sometimes even made him have an uncontrollable killing intention.


    Fortunately, it is now familiar with Xi remnant mark. If it is so at the beginning, I''m afraid it will kill Xi remnant mark.


    This makes Xiaohu feel afraid.


    Demons devour Lingbao and rely entirely on instinct. Even if they are wise, they may not know what they eat.


    Therefore, Xiaohu doesn''t know what the ten thousand year bezoar is, let alone the changes it has brought to himself.


    Wondering at this moment, Xiaohu suddenly shook his body and looked back at the distant sky.


    In the distant sky, a man was flying here with clouds.


    When the tiger''s eyes were neutral, they showed an alert look.


    He approached the Xi remnant mark for a few steps, blocked the Xi remnant mark behind him, and the tiger tail gently brushed the Xi remnant mark to remind him to finish quickly.


    The figure in the air turned around and finally fell. It was a short man. When he saw one person and one tiger, he hummed coldly: "it''s here. I can find it if it''s harmful."


    This person''s name is Xie Yu. It''s Shi Jingzhai who sent them to hunt down Xi remnant mark. He only found them today after looking for them for many days. It''s really exciting to see people at this moment, as if the other party has been caught easily.


    "Roar!" the tiger''s throat sent out the low roar of the animal king, shaking the mountains and forests, and birds and animals fled.


    Xie Yu was not afraid, but sneered: "little tiger demon, don''t run away when you see me, dare to be arrogant?"


    At this time, Xi remnant mark finally opened his eyes and stood up with his sword.


    He didn''t know nothing about what happened outside. Seeing that the five short man spoke very loudly, and then looking at Xiaohu''s nervous appearance, he was as relaxed as before. He felt something wrong and secretly asked Xiaohu: "baby, is this man very powerful?"


    The little tiger hummed and ignored him, but Xie Yu laughed and said, "ignorant young man, what you rely on is only a supernatural monster. I am a cultivator up to nine turns. I am two levels higher than it. How can it dare to compare with me?"


    Hearing this, Xi residual mark finally turned pale.


    In those days with Tang Jie, he gradually understood the boundary division of practitioners. These nine turns exist one level higher than Tang Jie. Doesn''t that mean he is more powerful than Tang Jie?


    No wonder Xiaohu is so afraid.


    If Xiaohu knew what he wanted at this moment, he would probably spit on it. Tang Jie didn''t deserve to mention his shoes. It was only his strength at the beginning of nine turns. Let alone Tang Jie, Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, and even Qi Shaoming Cai junyang, he could beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    It can be said that the strength of students from famous schools is half or even one level higher than that of small schools.


    People who come out of places like the stone sect, jiuzhuan is only equivalent to the refinement of the moon washing sect.


    It''s not that they can''t cultivate talents, but if they have talents, they have already jumped to the big school through various opportunities. Who is staying in your small school?


    The dual decline of talent and skill law is normal.


    But even so, nine turn Xie Yu is still a great threat to Xiaohu.


    As a result, Xiaohu took a few steps back. The tiger''s tail swept on the Xi residual mark, and he swept him back a few steps.


    Xi residual mark was stunned at first, and then reacted. It was letting itself run.


    But


    "How can I leave you to run alone?" Xi remnant mark blurted out.


    "Roar!" the little tiger turned back and roared angrily at the Xi remnant mark. The tiger''s eyes showed anxious eyes.


    At that moment, Xi remnant scar suddenly felt that he understood its meaning. Only when Xiaohu entangled this person and fled, Xiaohu had a chance to escape.


    He didn''t run for himself, but for the tiger.


    Knowing this, Xi remnant mark didn''t hesitate. He shouted, turned and fled to the back of the forest.


    Xie Yu snorted coldly, "don''t want to go!"


    One palm has been pressed far behind the Xi residual mark.


    At the same time when he shot, the little tiger roared violently and rushed out. The tiger''s claws had patted Xie Yu''s face. If it was true, Xie Yu would be beaten and blossom all over his face.


    Xie Yu''s left hand was raised, and a refined steel short sword had stabbed Xiaohu.


    At the same time, a thunder ball was shot from the mouth of the little tiger and was hitting the short sword. Lei Guangda took great risks. Unexpectedly, he blew up the short sword, and Xie Yu was also burned by lightning.


    Although he is nine turns, he is not proficient in hand to hand combat. Fighting hand to hand combat with a small tiger is tantamount to taking a short shot and retreating naturally.


    This angered Xie Yu completely and shouted, "evil!"


    With his left hand on the ground, dozens of earth guns have risen from the ground and stabbed the tiger.


    He is a disciple of Shi Jingzhai. He is best at this local magic. Even Shi Jingzhai praises him for his beautiful use of this shooting array.


    But the little tiger spread his wings on his back and flew away easily.


    Xie Yu Leng hum: "do you think it''s all right to fly to the sky? Get up!"


    He held his hands in the air, and large pieces of gravel flew off the ground one after another, smashing at the little tiger like a thousand stone rain.


    The spell was fierce, and the little tiger couldn''t resist it. Rao was strong and dizzy. Several places were hurt by stones and shed blood.


    "Roar!" the little tiger roared at the sky and jumped down in the air.


    Xie Yu sneered at him with a move. The mud and stones climbed up and formed a large stone armor on him to protect himself. At the same time, he pushed his hands again. In the change of handprint, another large debris flow rose and danced in the air. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a fierce tiger and jumped at bao''er.


    The demon tiger and the stone tiger fought together.


    Xie Yu smiled and said, "look at my carved stone tiger."


    This stone tiger is Xie Yu''s best stone carving method. Although it is a dead object, it is cast in the original shape of tiger. It imitates Xiaohu. Although its strength is not as strong as it, it is not easy to kill.


    With this stone tiger blocking bao''er, Xie Yu can cast spells more easily.


    At this moment, he pinched the seal with both hands and murmured in his mouth.


    Xiaohu looked at him like this and knew that he wanted to use powerful spells. He was eager to stop him. However, the stone tiger tried his best to intercept him, but he didn''t let it cross the thunder pool.


    The next moment, Xie Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the little tiger and said, "don''t die quickly!"


    When he pointed to the air, he saw that countless mud and stones on the ground gathered in the air at the same time, condensed into a super huge rock in the air, rotated wildly, and suddenly crashed into bao''er.


    In front of the rock, bao''er felt as fragile as a baby. The boulder roared. Bao''er shook his wings and avoided. The boulder hit the air, still rotating in the air, but he came back and continued to hit the tiger.


    Xiaohu was shocked and was about to dodge again. Xie Yu flashed a light in his eyes and pointed to the Stone Tiger: "block!"


    The stone tiger suddenly accelerated and crashed into bao''er.


    This time, bao''er couldn''t hide any more. The boulder crashed into bao''er and hit it to the bottom. The remaining power didn''t reduce. It crashed to the ground and rolled over the little tiger


    "Howl!" a solemn tiger roar resounded through the forest.


    "Bao''er!" hearing the roar, Xi residual scar was shocked in his heart.


    The voice was desperate, sad and finally determined. At that moment, Xi residue realized that the little tiger was more or less dangerous.


    In his heart, he looked back and saw Xie Yu chasing after him in big steps, walking lightly and looking relaxed.


    As soon as Xi residual mark gnawed his teeth, he could only continue to turn his head and run wildly.


    But where did he run past Xie Yu.


    Xie Yu was not in a hurry. He smiled like a cat playing with a mouse and said, "run slowly. I see where you can go."


    He wanted to tease and didn''t hurry to catch people. He just followed Xi remnant mark, but he had the idea of tiring Xi remnant mark to death, so as to compensate for his long-term pursuit.


    At this moment, I was in a panic, and the Xi residual mark ran up a mountain.


    Xie Yu sneered and didn''t stop him. He followed him like this. From time to time, he put one or two techniques behind him, so that the Xi residual mark kept squeezing himself and didn''t dare to slow down.


    The crazy running made Xi remnant feel that his lungs were almost burning. Finally, he ran to the top of the mountain and faced the cliff. He found that he had nowhere to go.


    Xie Yu came with a laugh: "run, do you continue to run. Or jump down, saving Lao Tzu''s hands and feet."


    Xi residual mark turned back and glared at Xie Yu: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The sword stabbed out of his hand, and Xie Yu held out his two fingers.


    The tip of the sword could not move any more.


    Xie Yu sneered and looked at the Xi remnant mark: "the mole ants also dare to hand over the sword to the cultivator. They are not so brave, but they are only suicidal after all. It''s a great sin to waste a few days of my time for a small thing like you!"


    As he spoke, his face was ferocious. Just when he was about to hurt the killer, he saw the residual marks of Xi, and the white gas was rising all over his body.


    The white radiance reflected on him, which surprised Xie Yu. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    See Xi remnant mark shout a way: "Damn it is you!"


    He raised his left hand and smashed it on the handle of the sword. The hammer hit like a sledgehammer hitting the iron rod. The long sword originally clamped by Xie Yu''s two fingers suddenly moved forward, stabbed into Xie Yu''s chest and was stabbing at the key of his heart.


    Xie Yu didn''t expect that he would turn into an armpit. He howled wildly and waved a palm. The palm wind was hitting Xi residual mark. He was flying and hitting a tree. He vomited blood wildly and broke several ribs. This was the result of Xie Yu''s hasty efforts.


    But Xi remnant mark didn''t care. Instead, he laughed wildly: "I stabbed you, I stabbed you!"


    "Death!" Xie Yu''s angry face was twisted. As soon as his left hand pulled out the sword, Shengsheng pulled out the sword again. The blood ran wild with his sword, and dyed his whole body red in an instant.


    The scene was so dull that he even vaguely saw that in the broken hole, a strong heart was still beating calmly, completely unaffected by the sword.


    "This... How is this possible?" Xi residual Mark said dully.


    Xie Yu laughed: "Didn''t I tell you earlier? I''m a nine turn world! The so-called world of detachment is the process of the body breaking away from the world. The nine turn world is the process of refining the body. The heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, lung, intestines, gallbladder, brain and the nine key points of the human body are moistened by aura and transformed into spirit! I have cultivated the second turn of heart and liver. Even if these two key points are attacked, if they are not completely attacked If you destroy me, you can''t kill me! You are just a mortal. Do you think you can kill me by stabbing me with a sword? Ridiculous! "


    "So it is..." Xi residual Mark looked at Xie Yu and said, "that is to say, your nine turns have not been cultivated to the brain. If your head is injured, you will still die, right?"


    "So what, do you still want to..." before Xie Yu finished, he suddenly noticed something, turned back quickly, and saw a bloody figure rushing towards him at high speed.


    Impressively, little tiger!


    How is this possible? Isn''t it crushed by its own flying rock method?


    "Roar!" the roar of the little tiger echoed the world again. The fierce killing intention was shot from the cardia in the tiger''s eyes, and the vigorous blood light was stirred all over the body.


    Blood alchemy!


    If it was an ordinary psychic demon tiger, the blow just now might really kill it.


    But boa is a top monster with powerful blood. When the power of this blood burst out with real power, even the world will be shocked.


    At the next moment, the tiger shadow was like electricity, approaching Xie Yu at an incredible speed. Xie Yu knew if it was good. He screamed and reappeared the refined steel short sword in his hand, which had been covered with a gray color and stabbed bao''er directly.


    Go!


    The gray sword breath of the short sword pierced bao''er''s chest. At the same time, bao''er also threw himself on Xie Yu and slapped Xie Yu''s head. Xie Yu''s head deviated. Although the slap failed to crack his head, it still tore half of his face, which made him cry with pain.


    The remaining force of the impact is not reduced. Xiaohu has rushed out of the cliff with Xie Yu and fell straight to the cliff.


    "Asshole!" Xie Yu screamed loudly. People have stabbed Xiaohu with sword Qi in the air. For practitioners, falling is not terrible. After all, they can fly. In the process of falling, he must kill Xiaohu first!


    The sword spirit pierced Xiaohu''s body again. Xiaohu cried in pain and stretched his wings. He had bumped into Xie Yu''s arms again and bit him on his shoulder. This time, Shengsheng stuck with Xie Yu and never separated from him again.


    No!


    Xie Yu knew it was bad and raised his sword again.


    The short sword pierced bao''er''s abdomen. At the same time, bao''er''s claws stabbed Xie Yu''s eyes.


    This time he could not escape.


    Go!


    Five sharp claws penetrated the eye socket, stretched like a cat, and deeply penetrated his brain.


    "Ah!" Xie Yu screamed.


    A fatal blow!


    Nevertheless, the goods still don''t die.


    Although he hasn''t practiced nine turns of his brain, the key here is already in cultivation. Therefore, he can still maintain one breath. At this moment, his eyes are blind and his brain is seriously damaged. Xie Yu screamed in a sad voice: "die together!"


    His hands flashed out and grabbed the tiger''s wings. After a while, he tore the tiger''s wings apart.


    The little tiger can no longer maintain flight. One person and one tiger hug each other and fall from the high air to the earth


    "Baby, no..."


    Xi residual scar pain, long cry.

 Chapter 386

    Shimen peak.


    The hall is in the grass at the foot of Shimen peak. Tang Jie holds a pillow and squints. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Interestingly, there were Wei Tianchong, Peng Yaolong and Qi Shaoming around him. Like him, they sat in the grass and did nothing, while the other moon washing disciples disappeared. Not far away, Shi Jingzhai sat there foolishly motionless.


    I don''t know how long after that, a ray of fire flew from a distance to Tang jiepeng Yaolong. It exploded and appeared in front of them as a few characters. Looking at the words above, Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming smiled together: "it''s done."


    Tang Jie was not moved at all. He just stood up and said, "since everything has been done, it''s our turn next. Lao Shi, stay still."


    "Oh." Shi Jingzhai promised with dull eyes.


    Tang Jie then walked to Shimen peak, followed by Peng Yaolong.


    At the foot of the mountain, my own disciples led four people up the mountain. All the way to the top of the mountain, my own disciples came to meet me and said, "it''s junior brother Tang of the moon washing sect. Hasn''t junior brother Tang finished the mining task and returned to life? I don''t know why he arrived?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I want to see headmaster Qiu about something. I want to talk to him."


    "Let me report back." the disciple had already retired.


    Peng Yaolong snorted, "with his strength, he should already know that we are coming. He has to pretend that he doesn''t know. Most of them, as you said, there are ghosts in his heart."


    Tang Jie smiled: "whether there is a ghost or no ghost, as long as you are willing to meet, it is good."


    "What if he doesn''t want to see him?" Wei Tian asked.


    Without the Shangfang sword of the mission of the moon washing sect, Qiu Shuyu has the right not to see him.


    Tang Jie''s eyebrows and eyes have drooped: "at least he is also a person who has cultivated the heart of heaven. If he doesn''t even have the courage to see people, what kind of Tao and essence?"


    a moment.


    The disciple hurried over, bowed to the end to Tang robber and said, "headmaster, please go to Tang childe."


    Tang Jie noticed that the other party even changed his calling.


    He smiled: "just me?"


    The disciple trembled: "childe Haihan, the leader didn''t mention the other three senior brothers."


    Tang Jie nodded and looked back and said, "then you wait for me here."


    Peng Yaolong immediately caught him and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you can rest assured that Shimen peak mountain has beautiful water. The reputation of leader Qiu''s landscape immortal is not empty. You will never let fresh blood stain this land."


    He patted Yi Yi on his shoulder. Yi Yi understood and jumped onto Wei Tian''s shoulder.


    Tang Jie said, "Yi and I have the same heart. Let her send a message."


    Peng Yaolong released his hand and withdrew a few steps back.


    Tang Jie followed the disciple.


    After entering the hall, turn left and right under the guidance of the disciples until you come to a quiet room and stop in front.


    The disciple said, "the leader is waiting for you here."


    When he opened the door, Tang Jie saw that the quiet room was empty. Qiu Shuyu was sitting on a futon with floating and sinking hands and kind eyes.


    Not far in front of him, there was a futon.


    Qiu Shuyu pointed to the futon in front of him and said, "please sit down, young master."


    Tang Jie strode in and the door closed automatically with a babble.


    When he came to Qiu Shuyu, Tang Jie gave a gift: "Tang Jie has seen leader Qiu."


    Then I sat down on the futon.


    Then he said, "I must have guessed my intention. Please hand over the other half of the goods."


    Qiu Shuyu''s body suddenly trembled, and a pair of white eyebrows automatically stretched out without wind.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Qiu Shuyu said, "forgive me for being old and stupid. I don''t know what Mr. Tang is talking about."


    Tang Jie smiled: "the leader naturally knows. Isn''t the whole thing in your plan?"


    Qiu Shuyu looked at Tang Jie and said, "since childe Tang thinks there is some conspiracy, you might as well tell him."


    Tang Jie nodded: "of course, I always have to say. I happen to tell the leader what I analyze. Please help me see if it''s right. I guess it should be like this."


    With that, Tang cleared his throat and said:


    "First of all, we should start with the accident two years ago. Because of a poisonous moth wounding incident, the Shimen sect was ordered to go to the mine to investigate and inadvertently found that there was another heaven and earth underground. Due to the horror of poisonous moths, your sect was not allowed to send Liang Xingbang, Shi Jingzhai and others to deal with it personally. That''s when they found that there were mineral veins underground, worth hundreds of millions of resources... By the way, immortal Qiu, that''s right You should be shocked. "


    Qiu Shuyu''s face twitched.


    Tang Jie continued with a smile: "After discovering these mineral veins, your three younger martial brothers and sisters decided to take them out without telling you. However, such intensive mining did not hide it from you... However, you did not intend to show off, but pretended not to know anything and looked for opportunities in the dark. In order to eat black, seven peerless has been trying to create opportunities for centralized shipment, and most of you are also in this regard I helped them. Both sides are doing it secretly, so there are so many unreasonable things in this shipment. "


    "You may also have contributed to my arrival. Under my pressure and with the help of yuwanniang and Qijue gate, you forced shijingzhai to ship the goods quickly, and then secretly changed the goods by taking the opportunity of attracting the attention of Qijue gate. You didn''t do anything and didn''t take any risks, so you got most of the benefits. You wanted to be beautiful."


    Qiu Shuyu smiled: "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. But don''t you think there''s something inappropriate? If everything is as the childe said, these resources have been in the sect for two years. In two years, if I want to take them, I should have countless opportunities. Why wait until now?"


    This problem is quite powerful. Indeed, Qiu Shuyu is not the seven unique doors. He has many more opportunities to start than the seven unique doors.


    Tang Jie just smiled: "Because you also want to ship! That''s why you have to endure until now. Although those mineral veins are good, they have to be turned into spiritual money to buy the resources you need. No matter who owns them, you must find a way to sell them. This is also the most easily exposed part. So you can''t move. You have to let your junior brothers go Sell until they finish the deal. "


    Qiu Shuyu''s face sank: "but you just said that half of the goods were exchanged."


    "Yes, originally you wanted to wait until the sale was completed. But what happened recently alerted you. You don''t think it''s right. You know that there will probably be accidents. In fact, even Shi Jingzhai felt it, so they used the trick of true and false caravans. In order to avoid the chase of the moon washing sect after the situation was exposed, you started in advance. According to your plan, Shi Jingzhai killed him Whether you succeed or not, you will create a situation for them to flee immediately. Half of the goods are there. Even if they find it wrong, they will not come back to trouble you. In this way, all the charges are borne by the three of them. As for you, being the leader of your stone sect is at best a crime of lax control. "


    Qiu Shuyu Leng hum: "if you follow what the childe said, then Yuwan Niang should also bear the crime for me. Do you think she will be so stupid?"


    Tang Qi sighed: "she is so stupid. She is willing to give everything for you, but in exchange for your ruthless abandonment."


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Shuyu''s face changed greatly.


    Tang Jie looked at him and said: "You were there all the time? Following the motorcade. This should be your promise to Yu wanniang that you would not abandon her. Of course, it''s more likely that you actually want to see if you have a chance to take the other half of the goods. Our appearance disappointed you. In order to keep yourself, you chose to abandon her. You just watched her die in the hands of Shi Jingzhai, Ren She couldn''t come out how she called elder martial brother to save me... Thanks to her, she still thought of you and refused to say your name. "


    Qiu Shuyu''s face twitched.


    Tang Jie sighed: "In fact, you know you can''t hide it from me, right? You''re not shocked to hear that there are underground mines; you''re not shocked to hear that your three younger martial brothers and sisters betrayed you; now you''re not shocked to hear that Yu wanniang is dead. In fact, your expression has clearly written the words you are the real murderer. It''s not surprising that you are the leader, not the actor. You can deny it with a cold expression, but don''t worry about it Can imitate an innocent person vividly... Of course, it may also be that you disdain to imitate in the face of a small role like me. Therefore, your mouth is still denying, but your behavior has long been admitting. "


    Is that so?


    Qiu Shuyu''s face suddenly eased.


    He suddenly nodded: "you''re right. In fact, from the moment you came in, I knew what you wanted to say. I knew there was no need to hide it... I just wanted to hear how much you know."


    Facing Tang Jie, he said positively, "I took the half of the goods, and I planned all this secretly. Most of what you said is correct, except for one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "My younger martial brothers and sisters never intended to betray me. On the day they found the ore vein, Wan Niang ran over and told me excitedly. I asked Wan Niang to stop them from telling me!"


    Tang Jie nodded: "I see, because you are the leader of a sect, right? Other people can do such things. It''s just a person and has nothing to do with the sect. But you can''t. You are the leader of a sect, and all your actions are directly related to the sect. It''s a great crime to embezzle mineral veins. If the news gets out and let the moon washing sect know, the whole stone sect will be ruined."


    Qiu Shuyu was shocked: "do you know?"


    Tang Qi sighed: "how could I not know this? If it wasn''t for this reason, how could I dare to see you alone?"


    He saw Qiu Shuyu''s face full of banter.


    Qiu Shuyu understood and shouted angrily, "how dare you threaten me with the stone sect?"


    Tang Jie looked at him sympathetically: "it''s up to you, not me. Headmaster Qiu, if you hand over the goods, you may still not protect yourself. At least your sect can be saved, and your relatives and disciples can survive... I remember you also have a son."


    "Hand it over?" Qiu Shuyu laughed: "Hahaha, ridiculous! Do you think I don''t know your mind? If I hand over the goods now, I''ll be really guilty. What if I admit it now? Before suing the moon washing sect, I said you were wronged and slandered yourself. The evidence of your quarrel with Shi Jingzhai has long been left behind. I can even bite you back and say that you killed Xingbang!"


    Tang Qi sighed: "evidence... It''s evidence again. Headmaster Qiu, has this become the only chip to hang your life? But unfortunately, you can''t count on it."


    Qiu Shuyu sneered, "do you want to say you have evidence?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie said with certainty: "Although you replaced the goods in the convoy, you can be sure that the goods were still there before loading. After all, Shi Jingzhai supervised the loading personally, and there will be no loss. After Shi Jingzhai left, you will change the goods. But the problem is that this batch of goods is loaded in more than 40 cars, and it is not easy to take them away. It should be that simple. Shi Jingzhai doesn''t have to drive You''re not lucky to be alone, so the best way is to find a place nearby and bury it on the spot. "


    Qiu Shuyu''s face changed greatly.


    Tang Jie continued: "There must be no people coming and going where the goods are buried. It''s also necessary to find a clean and uninhabited place to stun Liang Jun and other people and prevent the escort from finding it. Although there are many places like this, there may not be too many. As long as you have the intention to check all the way along the route passed by the team and slowly break the ground, you can always find it. But it''s a water grinding skill. It''s really a waste of time Thirty or fifty days is also possible... But it will always be found out. "


    Qiu Shuyu''s body trembled completely.


    Tang Jie continued: "You know, I asked more than 20 senior brothers to help me, but now there are only four of them on Shimen peak. What are the others doing? They all went to find the treasure you hid near the route. Not only that, I can mobilize the guards of Canglong mansion to help find it. Even if I dig three feet, I won''t let go of every piece of land... It''s only a matter of time to find them Question. "


    Qiu Shuyu glared at Tang Jie fiercely: "what do I have against you? Do you want to do this to me?"


    The tone is virtually soft.


    "What hatred?" Tang Jie looked at him and said: "Actually, I''m not a pushy person. But some things make me have to trouble you... You know, how valuable this goods are. 110 million! If I hand them in and follow the rules of the moon washing sect, I''ll get 20%, that''s 20 million. If you take most of them at once, you''ll be robbed I''m ten million! How can I not hurry with you? "


    Qiu Shuyu was stunned.


    Yes, he took half of the goods. Wouldn''t Tang robbery be less?


    If he had never been involved in this matter, Tang Jie might have turned a blind eye, but now it''s about money, that''s a big deal.


    "So it is!" the next moment, Qiu Shuyu''s face was cruel.


    He suddenly laughed: "so Tang Jie, you are also working for money. In that case, I will give you this ten million yuan. Will you let me go?"


    Tang Jie regretted: "it''s too late. Everything has been done. I can''t go back, just like you. Moreover, if there is a legal ten million, what do I want the illegal ten million to do?"


    "I''ll double it for you!" Qiu Shuyu shouted.


    Tang Jie still shook his head.


    "You let me go and I''ll share it with you!"


    Tang Jie sighed: "it''s no use giving me all the money. Although some money is good, you can''t get it. Immortal, you should understand this truth better than I do."


    Qiu Shuyu glared at Tang Jie, and his momentum spread like fire. The whole quiet room was full of his terror.


    Qiu Shuyu''s voice was like thunder: "Tang Jie, you should know that here, I can chop you with one palm!"


    "I know, but the stone sect will be destroyed next." Tang Jie said with a unchanged look.


    "Next?" Qiu Shuyu laughed and said, "when I kill you, I will kill all moon washing disciples, and then take my Shimen disciples away from here..."


    "I''m afraid you have no chance to leave." Tang Jie looked at him sympathetically.


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Shuyu was stunned.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak, just closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    At the next moment, a loud cry came from the top of Shifeng peak: "is Qiu Daoyou all right? Han Tianji has come to visit."


    "Han Tianji?" hearing the name, Qiu Shuyu was shocked and stared at Tang Jie: "did you find the Yuhua sect?"


    Tang Jie opened his eyes: "to be exact, Zhang Taixu was entrusted to invite the Yuhua sect. They are also the immortal sect of yongsui mountain. They have been bullied by you over the years. Now the four elders of Shimen have gone to the third, and the moon washing sect has inspired support. If the Yuhua sect doesn''t come and get back to the field, it won''t make sense."


    He approached Qiu Shuyu and said, "their three heavenly hearts have come. Don''t count on the Tiansuo array of the jade gate. I haven''t played in vain after spending so many days in the stone sect. Peng Yaolong, Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming have occupied the center. They have three heavenly evil thunder beads in their hands, which is useless."


    "Tang Jie, you......" Qiu Shuyu''s intention of killing already appeared.


    Tang Jie remained calm and said: "If you don''t think that''s enough, you might as well send you another message. When you come back and know something''s wrong, let your son and family leave first and find a place to hide. That''s right, but there are too many people you want to protect. If there are too many people who want to protect, they may be exposed. Senior brother Bei and senior brother Wu found them before I came, and they have fallen behind us now Hands. "


    "You!" this sentence, like a fatal blow, hit Qiu Shuyu''s heart, and all his killing intention decreased. He just stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiuqi sighed and said, "tell me where the goods are, and then give me all the classics of your sect together with those related to the Tiansuo array of Yumen, and then commit suicide. I will ensure that your stone sect and your family are all right."


    Qiu Shuyu stared at him in a daze and finally said, "Tang Jie... You''re cruel!"


    "The headmaster flattered me."


    There are already dozens of practitioners in the square of Shimen peak. The first one is a man of great stature, wide face and big ears, with strong momentum. In the distance, there are a large group of Shimen disciples looking at these people with fear.


    When Tang Jie came out of the hall, the big eared man had taken the lead in welcoming him. He laughed loudly and said, "dare you ask, but Tang Jie''s little friend?"


    Tang jiegong arched his hand and replied, "yes, I''ve seen leader Han. Thank leader Han for rushing thousands of miles to help. I don''t dare to forget."


    The big man said with a smile, "Tang Xiaoyou is very kind. My Yuhua sect has been bullied by the stone sect for 30 years. Now I finally have a chance to repay this hatred. It''s all thanks to you."


    He said he had worshipped Tang.


    It seems that they really hate the stone sect.


    Tang Jie hurriedly helped Han Tianji: "the immortal made this great gift to break me."


    When he was picked up by Tang Jie, Han Tianji quietly asked, "what about Qiu Shuyu now?"


    Tang Jie was about to answer when he heard a loud bang in the hall.


    All the people looked at it at the same time, but they saw nothing different in the main hall.


    Another moment, a spirit tide sprang up from the hall.


    Tang Jie murmured, "dead."


    In the quiet room, Qiu Shuyu lay on the ground, his head had cracked, blood mixed with his brain gurgling out

 Chapter 387

    On the cliff at the top of Shimen peak, Tang Jie looked at the sky in the distance.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the voice of beicanghan sounded behind me:


    "Qiu Changsheng did it all. It turned out that Qiu Shuyu asked Yu wanniang to deliberately lower the price in the name of the seven Jue sect. In fact, the price negotiated between the seven Jue sect and the stone sect was 70 million. The middle 30 million was what Qiu Shuyu and Yu wanniang planned to embezzle... I heard that they borrowed the last crystallization of sand silkworm."


    Tang Jie smiled: "no wonder they didn''t come to me for this. Thanks to me, I made a lot of preparations for it. When she was in the valley, Yu wanniang interrupted Wang Jue Mie. I think she was afraid to reveal it. If Wang Jue Mie didn''t show up strongly, Yu wanniang might not let them meet at all."


    "Yes. First swallow the balance of 30 million yuan. After the three people finish the business and confirm that there are no adverse consequences, they appear strong. They openly accuse the three younger martial brothers and sisters of committing injustice to the sect and ignoring the life and death of the sect. Finally, they openly take another 10 million yuan from 40 million Li. Thus, Qiu Shuyu and Yu wanniang finally get the huge sum of 70 million yuan Swallow it, and Liang Xingbang and Shi Jingzhai worked hard for two years, and finally they can only get 10 million for one person. "Beicanghan shook his head and sighed," this abacus is good enough, but because you were all destroyed, you didn''t succeed in pushing them out to top the cylinder, so you lost and died. "


    Tang Jie said faintly, "in the end, he is too greedy. He knows that something is wrong and dares to swallow half of the goods. How can I not find him?"


    "By the way, now that the chief villain has been slain, how can other people of the stone sect deal with it?"


    Tang Jie thought and answered: "I promised Qiu Shuyu that as long as he was willing to commit suicide, he would protect the stone sect and his family. However, his crime was too big to be spared. I think so. Qiu Changsheng, the son of Qiu Shuyu, was an insider. Although he did not directly participate in it, he also committed the crime of failing to report his knowledge. His accomplishments were abolished according to the law, and his family property was confiscated. All his family members were under the supervision of the Yuhua sect. They were not allowed to practice all their lives and gave a gift to the countryside It has a land area of 20 mu. It''s safe to work. You can''t leave yongsui mountain without permission. Let Yuhua send a disciple to enter the stone sect, succeed the leader, check the stone sect warehouse, and confiscate everything you get. "


    After such a practice, the stone sect has become the master of the Yuhua sect since then.


    The Yuhua sect has been bullied by the stone sect for many years. I''m sure I like the result very much. Tang Jie also fulfilled his promise and saved the stone sect. As for those stone sect disciples, although Tang Jie emptied the stone sect, these benefits were not originally owned by the stone sect disciples, and they had no loss.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Jie was in charge of this matter. He should not have decided how to deal with the stone sect.


    However, Tang Jie can''t help it. Although there are many benefits, there are also many people who share the benefits. Not to mention those participants in the moon washing sect who don''t participate, they must also share a share. He is a civil servant and knows the importance of this human etiquette best. Those people laugh at each other at ordinary times and are more scared than anyone else.


    If you give them gifts, they may not remember you. If you don''t give them gifts, they will remember you!


    Tang Jie estimated that it would be good for Xiyue sect to give them 100 million, that is, 20 million. It also needs BeiCang Han Qi''s young name Wei Tian to move around with backstage, otherwise it would be good to get 10 million. There are also black heart ghosts in Xiyue sect, and all kinds of price reduction can''t escape.


    In this way, the successful 20 million will have to be released first. Five million will have to be arranged up and down, that is, there are 15 million left.


    According to the agreement, Tang Jie, as the leader and planner of the operation, can get a quarter, that is, 3.75 million. The remaining three quarters will be distributed by the 24 disciples of BeiCang Han Wei Tianchong according to their strength and contribution, but the difference will not be very great.


    So, don''t look at Tang Jie''s big business, but after all aspects of management and profit sharing, there are only more than three million people who can get their own hands. Of course, Tianxuan Zhenjie and other things don''t count. That''s why Tang Jie sold the goods to Wang Jue Mie.


    All the benefits that can not be in the account are real benefits.


    No way. The cake Tang Jie ate was so big that he couldn''t digest it. He had to spit out some of it.


    In that case, he must find ways to make up for it in other ways.


    This is the reason for the search of the stone sect itself, because everyone''s eyes are on this batch of goods, and they won''t care too much about the value of the stone sect itself. In fact, the stone sect''s inventory may not be small after decades of search.


    It is precisely for this reason that Tang Jiacai wants to be good at power. This good power itself is to "pay the cost of victory" and "harvest the fruit of victory". The cost is a commitment to Qiu Shuyu, and the fruit is his real benefit, including the gratitude of Yuhua party to him.


    Although this move will inevitably lead to criticism, now with the power of victory and the appreciation of Xie Fengtang in the sky tomorrow night, no one will do anything to him. This is why Gu Zhi''s generals are often arrogant and domineering outside - what''s the use of a pet if they don''t rely on a pet?


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s words, beicanghan also flashed his eyes: "OK, OK, if you have you, take the lead and deal with the stone sect first. One crime can''t be punished twice. Now that they have been punished, they can''t say anything. But you''re more or less suspected of being unauthorized. You don''t hesitate to recite it in order to fulfill your promise. It''s understandable."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned and thought that you wouldn''t be so stupid. Do you think I did it to fulfill my promise? Looking at the smile on beicanghan''s face, he suddenly coughed and said, "I''ve been a man all my life, adhering to the righteousness in my heart, but I want to be worthy of my heart. What''s this little pay?"


    Beicanghan almost didn''t spit it out. He finally bowed his hands and said, "since it''s so, what else do you delay, younger martial brother Tang? Let''s go to the warehouse together?"


    Tang robbed Leng, understood, pointed to beicanghan and said, "elder martial brother Bei, it''s not good for you to do this. I took the idea and ordered it. I should go and see it myself first."


    BeiCang Han said faintly, "it''s a big deal. I''ll bear half of the name of being good at power for you."


    Tang Jie''s face was immediately filled with a smile: "in that case, senior brother, please."


    "You''d better go first. You''ve lived here for a few days and the land is ripe."


    The storehouse of the stone sect is also the most important place, but no matter how tight the defense is, it can''t stop the predator''s open invasion.


    Standing in the warehouse, Tang Jie and beicanghan took time to appreciate the collection in the warehouse. There were scattered mechanism arrangements around. The alarm bells in the air were ringing. They didn''t care.


    The walls on both sides of the storehouse are full of various magic weapons. There are four iron shelves below. There are pills, runes and some resource items on them. There are four large iron boxes on the ground of the storehouse, which are full of Lingqian and Lingyu.


    Beicanghan''s eyes mainly focused on the wall.


    There are more than 100 magic weapons in various shapes and colors. When BeiCang cold fished them, he started with a golden Hamamelis. After looking at it, he said happily: "it''s good. It''s made of gold and refined stone. It''s extremely hard and has strong defense ability, but it''s a pity that it''s heavy and can''t be hidden."


    Then he put it back and looked for the next magic weapon.


    Tang Jie''s eyes mainly focused on those iron shelves, especially those resource items.


    One side of the jade box attracted his attention. When he opened it, there was a piece of black soil, which was constantly twisted and changed into various shapes in the jade box.


    "Cloud and mud." Tang Jie''s eyes lit up. It''s a real treasure. It can be used for shaping, recasting and shape supplement. It''s an excellent substitute material for the earth system array. It can be used for both puppet making and array arrangement. What''s the typical deficiency.


    Put the jade box into the mustard bag.


    Beicanghan finally found a good dress over there. Although his defense ability was worse than that of the Witch Hazel, the cloud shirt was thin and elegant. It didn''t look like a big general.


    It''s also important to be able to pretend to be forced in order to mix well these days. It''s made of gold wisps by rough people.


    On the other side, Tang Jie saw a small bottle on the shelf. When he opened the bottle, there came a strong fragrance. Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s actually jade toad liquid. It''s the most beneficial to the growth of all things. It can be used not only for college planting, but also for making wood Department Dharma array. If there is ethylwood Tianqing array, its power will increase greatly. It''s good."


    As he spoke, he put it into his bag.


    The North canghan over there also put away a tie: "this jade Python belt was worn by a guru in those years. It can break water and fire, be long or short, bind and trap the enemy, and whip and dance thousands of times."


    Here Tang Jie picked up another object: "Millennium thunder wood, ha ha, this is the real Millennium thunder wood!"


    Beicanghan started with a pair of boots: "purple feather wind power boots, Tang Jie, this thing also matches your purple power jump method."


    "I already have purple electric boots. You''re welcome, brother Bei."


    Beicanghan put it on with a laugh.


    The two of them said a word to each other, as if in a competition. They took a variety of ways to get things for themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, they had taken a lot of good goods. Beicanghan mainly takes magic weapons. He not only takes what he wants to use, but also takes what he wants to use for backup, what he wants to use for complete use, but also what others use - to sell money. Tang robbery mainly takes materials, especially those that can be arranged. No matter whether you use them or not, you don''t miss any good ones.


    The two of them were working hard. Suddenly, BeiCang Han said, "eh? What''s this? Tang Jie, come and have a look."


    "Why is there anything else senior brother Bei doesn''t know?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Beicanghan is not Wei Tianchong who has to cheat to pass the exam. Like Tang Jie, he is both literate and martial arts. If he doesn''t know him, it''s probably rare.


    When I came over, I saw a small iron plate hanging on the wall of beicanghan. There were seven nails on the plate. The nail body seemed to be made of jade. The nail head was also engraved with the heads of dragons, tigers, leopards, lions, dragons, wolves and crocodiles.


    Tang Jie really hasn''t seen this thing, so he shook his head. He was about to tell beicanghan that he didn''t know. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. He immediately bowed his head and thought about it, but he couldn''t remember what he thought.


    While thinking hard, in the jiujue immortal killing array, Tang Jie suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on the cliff.


    A picture fell into my eyes and spread to me.


    Tang Jie suddenly raised his head: "this is the soul nail of Qisha town!"


    At that moment, his heart beat faster.


    Yes, he saw it in the true solution of Tianxuan. It is one of the important resources listed by the seven Jue gate. He even drew a special drawing for it.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect to see this extinct treasure here.


    The seven evil spirits spike is very useful. It consists of seven pieces, each of which can be turned into a corresponding monster to attack the enemy. Its strength is roughly equivalent to the top grade of channeling. Seven psychic top-grade products are also good combat power for tuofan.


    However, this is not its real role. Its real role is actually "town"!


    suppress!


    This object has a powerful suppression effect. When it acts on the human body, it can calm the soul and take away the soul. Even if it is used in the array, the foundation of the large array is stable and hard to shake. It is the treasure of protecting the array.


    It was once popular thousands of years ago. It was a necessary thing for practitioners to kill people, steal goods and arrange torture. Unfortunately, with the passage of years, the sect that would make it disappeared, and the manufacturing method of this treasure was lost. The seven evil town soul nails became less and less.


    The stone sect was ignorant and took the seven evil spirits nail as an ordinary magic weapon. At this moment, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed. Finally, he didn''t hide it and explained the origin of the seven evil spirits nail.


    Beicanghan was shocked when he heard that the soul nail of the seven evil spirits town was such a treasure. He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a treasure even pursued by the seven unique doors. Younger martial brother Tang really didn''t deceive me."


    Tang robber could have only said that the soul nail of Qisha town was incarnated into seven demons, but he didn''t do so. Beicanghan was also very pleased: "the real function of this thing is to arrange the array. Younger martial brother is also an expert in this way. It''s better to give it to younger martial brother."


    Having said that, he nailed the soul of the seven evil spirits to Tang Jie. Tang Jie arched his hand and said, "thank you, senior brother Bei."


    But also impolitely received it.


    The two men continued to search and basically took away all the good things that could be seen. Finally, they searched several bottles of cultivation pills respectively, and then they swaggered away. As for the spiritual money and jade in those boxes, they didn''t take them at all.


    Without it, the mustard bag really can''t fit.


    After leaving the warehouse, the two brothers looked at each other, laughed and left.


    A moment later, a younger martial brother came and solemnly pasted a sealed seal on the warehouse.


    When all the things were handled, Tang Jie and beicanghan united with everyone to open the warehouse that night. The dazzling brilliance in the warehouse was dazzling. Everyone was overjoyed and cheered "get rich" one by one.


    In fact, if we want to say the harvest, the harvest brought by those veins is greater, but the paper figures can never match the physical objects and move people''s hearts. Fifty thousand yuan in the bank is just a very ordinary number. Taking it out and spreading it on the bed is a naked show of wealth.


    The month washing disciple, who was skilled in calculation, immediately began to calculate the accounts by categories. Finally, he quickly came to the conclusion that the total value of all materials in the warehouse was about 5.12 million.


    As far as a small sect is concerned, there are already a lot of goods. Most of them have something to do with the ore vein greed for ink, but everyone feels that they are too few. More people scolded, "it''s good to guard a mine. It''s really timid and not greedy." they smiled.


    According to the previous regulations, Tang robbed a quarter, that is, 1.25 million.


    The remaining 120000 yuan was left to the stone sect according to the meaning of Tang Jie - at least some information for others. No, we didn''t take them all, but only some.


    Everyone agreed that Tang Jie was a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    Tang Jie replied that the bitch who didn''t want to set up the memorial archway was not a good bitch.


    Others found that there was something wrong in the warehouse. It seemed that some places should have placed goods, but now they were empty, but they chose wisely not to ask.


    Even so, they calculated the harvest of Tang robbery and found that the boy had a profit of $5 million, not counting Tianxuan Zhenjie, Jingmen flag, immortal Tianyuan pill and "shijingzhai".


    Five million!


    Don''t say it''s a student. Even if it''s a disciple, how many people can do it?


    The disciples of the moon washing sect who were robbed by Tang have never seen so much money in recent years. They came here to help. Now they know that their feelings are not the light of Tang Jie, but the light of Tang Jie.


    Originally, Tang Jie took advantage of everyone''s pressure to get Tianxuan''s true solution, which means eating alone. However, other martial brothers didn''t have much chance to fight later. They all waved flags and shouted, and the deterrent was greater than reality. Therefore, they had no opinion about the benefits of Tang Jie''s independence. Speaking of it, they have to thank Tang Jie. It''s him who goes through life and death, but everyone just takes advantage of it.


    Although there is also the investment of Tiansha Leizhu, hasn''t this investment been used all the time?


    Peng Yaolong and others felt sorry. Under the hint of Tang Jie, they simply gave these Tiansha Leizhu to Tang Jie.


    Yi Yi was curious about what Tang Jie wanted these Tiansha Leizhu to do. Once he asked him privately. Tang Jie replied fiercely: "when the transmission array is arranged, it will be transmitted to the body and kill the son of a bitch He Chong."


    More than twenty heavenly ghost thunder beads, Yiyi shivered at the thought of the collective release of the terrible power of this thing.


    After the raid, we celebrate.


    Day and night, at the top of Shimen peak, Tang robbed beicanghan and drank with Han Tianji of Yuhua sect. The three immortal Tianxin of the Yuhua sect were respectful to the words of Tang jiebei canghan and others. They had no momentum above and below. They were completely the attitude of the small sect towards the upper school angels.


    This not only has the prestige of the moon washing sect and the gratitude of the Yuhua sect, but also more importantly, since the Tang robbery, the real people of our sect have leveled the stone sect and solved all problems. Han Tianji can''t help admiring and respecting such means.


    After three rounds of wine, Han Tianji clapped his hands, and a row of young women came forward, all like flowers and jade, dazzled.


    However, most of the disciples such as Tang Jie completely ignored it. These people are elites in the college and have experienced various tests. Now this is nothing. Even Han Tianji has to admire. Under the selection of talents in the national system such as the moon washing school, the vast majority of talents are in their hands. No wonder they can prosper and prosper day by day.


    Fortunately, these women are not the purpose. The silver plates they bring up and the Fang Lingyu on the plate are the true meaning.


    Looking at this, a disciple smiled and said, "I thought it would be over if I got the warehouse of Shimen. I didn''t expect there was a good deal here."


    Han Tianji said, "a small gift is no respect."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "how can you be the leader so loving."


    Han Tianji hurriedly said: "where, where, you are all heroes who wash the moon. In the future, you must be the people who can ascend the leader and enter the purple house. Even the more purple house, the immortal class does not know!"


    From his point of view, there will be great people in this group in the future. It is necessary to make friends early. Even if he can''t make good friends, at least he won''t offend. Therefore, he really has nothing else to do but give a lot of money.


    Everyone arched their hands together and said, "accept the headmaster''s auspicious words!"


    The money was accepted honestly and impolitely.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next day, everyone left here. Before leaving, Han Tianji sent them off in person.


    All the way, Han Tianji said goodbye, with the style of sending each other off. It was not until everyone couldn''t help vomiting that he dissuaded his hospitality. Even so, Han Tianji did not forget: "there will be assignments in the future. Don''t forget the Yuhua sect!"


    That''s the point. Han Tianji was also jealous of the moon washing sect disciples who made so much money this time!


    Unfortunately, he is not qualified to tell. He has to take advantage of it.


    Speaking of dispatch, Tang Jie suddenly nodded: "well, speaking of it, there''s one more thing to ask leader Han for help."


    Han Tianji hurriedly said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    Tang Jie put his mouth close to Han Tianji''s ear and said in a low voice, "after we leave, dismantle the Yumen Tiansuo array for me."


    Hiss!


    Han Tianji took a breath of air conditioning.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s smiling eyes, Han Tianji suddenly understood and replied in a low voice: "don''t worry, childe, I''ll do it properly for you. All the resources for dismantling the array will be sent to your house later."


    Seeing that Han Tianji was so reasonable, Tang Jie smiled: "very good. Send it to the Wei''s house of Canglong mansion. I''ll wait for you there."


    He said and flew away.


    Looking at his disappeared back, Han Tianji murmured, "scrape the ground three feet! Scrape the ground three feet! What a cruel boy! He doesn''t forget to squeeze the oil after eating the meat!"

 Chapter 388

    Zhang Jianxuan.


    This is the courtyard specially arranged by the Wei mansion for Tang Jie for his daily use. Although Tang Jie lived with the two elders of the Wu family most of the time, the Wei mansion prepared this place for him after all.


    In Zheng Shufeng''s words, "the Wei family is also your family."


    In front of the flower pond in front of Zhangjian Pavilion, Tang Jie stood with his hands down. He watched a group of golden carp playing in the water, competing for the bait he spilled, and said in a cold voice: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    A servant Su stood behind Tang Jie and replied, "more than 30 people have been sent..."


    Tang Jie interrupted, "if 30 people can''t find them, send 300 people. If 300 people can''t find them, send 3000 people. Or if you think I''m not a master, you can find a few people to deal with the job! And I said I wanted guru Lu and them to meet them. Why didn''t you see them?"


    Startled, the servant stepped back and shouted, "master, calm down. I''ll send more people now."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense and do it immediately. If you have any expenses, you should go from the public first, and then ask guru Lu to hurry out and do things well first! Useless waste!" it was Wei Tianchong who was walking outside with Shi Meng.


    The servant was scolded by him and hurried back.


    Wei Tian rushed over and comforted Tang Jie and said, "don''t worry, Tang Jie. Xiaohu will be fine."


    Tang Qi sighed: "how can I not be in a hurry? They should have arrived long ago. Now that everything is over here, they haven''t come back. A few days... There are too many possibilities."


    Tang Jie had to put out all his thoughts to deal with the strong people such as Wang Jue and Shi Jingzhai, so he handed over their affairs to the servant industry spiritual master of the Wei house. Yongsui mountain has a vast area. Even if practitioners want to find people, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, it''s better to measure the material resources of the Wei house and give full play to the advantage of many people to find Xi remnant marks and tigers. If there is danger, the spiritual masters hired by Yiwei house should also be able to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back and asked, I knew that only more than 30 people were sent to the Wei house. The spiritual master did not move. Tang robbed and became very angry.


    Wei Tianchong was also embarrassed and said angrily: "It''s all my father''s fault. The ancient family has an accident and wants to give up some casinos and escort agencies. The price is not high. My father thinks it''s an opportunity, but it needs manpower and money. My father goes to transfer silver and people. There is too much money involved. The spiritual masters have to follow my father. The servants are even more worried about the cost of the master, but they delay your business."


    "Doesn''t the master know I want to hire people?"


    Wei Tian looked embarrassed: "of course he knows. But..."


    Tang Jie has understood: "but the Wei family is his Wei Danbai''s Wei family, not my Tang Jie''s Wei family, right?"


    Wei Tianchong said reluctantly, "did he say so, that is to say, it''s just a little attendant and a beast. It''s not worth the effort..."


    Wei Danbai didn''t underestimate the value of Tang Jie, but he obviously underestimated Xi remnant mark and bao''er''s position in Tang Jie''s eyes, especially bao''er. He didn''t understand how important bao''er was to Tang Jie.


    But this still can''t let Tang Jie forgive Wei Danbo!


    If Zheng Shufeng handled this matter, she might also despise the scars and boars, but she would never despise Tang''s request. But Zheng Shufeng''s mother was sick some days ago. Zheng Shufeng went back to her mother''s home to accompany her. The matter of the Wei house was now Wei Danbai has the final say, and the result was the result.


    At this moment, Wei Tianchong said again, "I''ve told my father that I didn''t do anything with you this time. I made five or six million Ling money. My father was scared to know so much money and regretted it."


    "But it''s still late, isn''t it?" Tang Jie replied coldly.


    Wei Tianchong looked at Tang Jie nervously: "Tang Jie, if the tiger really... I mean if it really... Died... You won''t hate our Wei family because of this?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie looked at Wei Tianchong.


    He didn''t say a word, but saw Wei Tian''s scalp numb.


    Then Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "how? You don''t have the heart of heaven. I still belong to the Wei family, and I still want to frighten the four sides and suppress the curfews for the Wei family."


    The eight words behind these words tightened Wei Tian''s heart.


    These eight words can be said to be the greatest role of practitioners in the family, just as the army is to the state.


    However, when Tang Jie spit out these eight words word by word, Wei Tianchong still felt the cold murderous spirit.


    This frightened him, grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "no matter what, Tang Jie, you can''t do it to my father!"


    "The young master is joking." Tang Jie quietly drew back his hand and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t do any harm to the owner of the Wei family."


    Wei Tian nodded: "I know, I also believe that you should not hurt my father. But..."


    He looked at Tang Jie with some doubts: "why do I have a feeling of uneasiness when I look at your face?"


    Tang Jie still looked indifferent: "maybe it''s because your father was the first person who hurt me in a real sense since he began to cultivate immortality."


    This time, he didn''t use the title of home owner again.


    The number of search personnel sent by the Wei house soared from 30 to 2500. There are not so many people to invite and hire. As long as they are willing to spend money, there are always many people. All the spiritual masters in the Wei house sent out collectively. Tang Jie himself and Wei Tianchong looked for them together.


    A large number of people went out around yongsui mountain to search everywhere. They combed the Nuo mountain like a grate. After several days of searching, the good news finally came.


    "Found the boy!"


    As the news came, the tired crowd cheered excitedly at the same time.


    Xi residual mark was found by a mountain spring. When he was found, his whole body was scarred and dying.


    When Tang Jie arrived, he was shocked by his injury.


    The delay of time caused him to suffer from multiple erosion of injuries all over his body, broken ribs, unable to walk, damaged internal organs and constantly coughing up blood, but even so, he climbed down from the mountain by himself, and the blood behind him dragged all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The young man''s vitality is shocking, and it is not those terrible injuries that really put him on the verge of death, but hunger.


    He hasn''t eaten for days.


    When Tang Jie came, the boy was munching on food. Those injuries didn''t seem to affect his eating.


    When Tang Jie appeared in front of him like that, he was stunned first, then stopped his action and looked at Tang Jie.


    Suddenly, he threw away the dry food, lay on the ground and shouted at Tang Jie: "young master, I''m sorry for you! The little tiger is missing, I can''t find it!"


    Then he cried bitterly.


    Tang Jie only felt dizzy in front of him.


    Finally, is that still the news?


    Listening to the narration of Xi remnant trace, the tragic battle scene of that day gradually appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaohu would work so hard to save Xi residual mark.


    According to Xi remnant mark, at the last moment, Xiaohu pierced Xie Yu''s head, and his wings were torn and unable to fly. It is estimated that he fell to death from the wanzhang cliff.


    After Xiaohu fell off the cliff, Xi residual mark bit his teeth and climbed down the mountain all the way to find Xiaohu.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the tiger after all. Instead, he let himself live until now because of the nearby mountain spring. If he stayed in the mountain all the time, he was afraid that he would be a dead body now.


    In the end, Xi residual scar also cried bitterly.


    Tang Jie touched his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of finding Xiaohu. Have a good rest."


    "Young master, do you think bao''er will..." Xi residual scar looked at Tang Jie with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Jie looked calm and said, "no, it won''t. bao''er was born noble, has strong blood and strong vitality. He won''t die so easily."


    "That''s good." Xi residual Mark said this, his head tilted, but he fell asleep.


    These days he is supported by a breath. Now he can''t support it any more.


    Tang Jie looked at the Xi remnant scar and slept over. He said, "wait on the dream, I''ll give you the injury of the remnant scar."


    Shi Meng said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Over the years, according to Tang Jie''s suggestions, Shi Meng has focused on Logistics assistance and medicine. He has studied medicine very carefully. His medical skills are much better than Tang Jie. Tang Jie can be much more relaxed with his future immortal doctor.


    Arranged the Xi remnant mark. Tang Jie flew to the cliff. According to Xi remnant mark, he came to their fierce battle place, roughly estimated the position of Xiaohu and Xie Yu, and flew down.


    When he flew down, he saw a dense forest. Tang Jie used his bright eyes.


    These days, he has been using this technique continuously, and his mastery has become more and more proficient. When waving, a spiritual eye will automatically appear in the air and have a panoramic view of the four directions.


    A moment later, Tang Jie saw a human body more than 400 meters away.


    When he ran over, he saw that his head was cracked and his muscles and bones were broken. He could no longer die. It should be Xie Yu, but there was no tiger around him.


    Looking around, Tang Jie saw a river flowing in the distance.


    Tang Jie frowned. If the tiger fell into the river, it would be difficult to find it downstream. As for letting Yi find through plants, this law is invalid because it has been too long in the past.


    Thinking of this, he flew back to the crowd and ordered: "everyone should look all the way down the river without missing a trace."


    The large-scale search is once again in full swing.


    However, no matter how I looked for it, I didn''t find the tiger, as if it had disappeared in this world.


    The search lasted for many days until Wei Danbai heard again that the money and manpower consumed to find Xiaohu had greatly exceeded the plan and could not continue. Wei Tianchong had to withdraw.


    Before leaving, he apologized to Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t think so, but said faintly: "in your father''s eyes, a tiger can''t compare with the family''s industry and tens of thousands of money. This is not his incompetence, but the limitation of mortal vision. Maybe you can tell him a story when you go back."


    "What''s the story?" Wei Tianchong wondered.


    "There is a strange animal in the middle of Qixia, named phantom demon fox. It is psychic and changeable. If you catch it and make it loyal, it can be a good companion for cultivation. However, the demon fox is cunning and changeable. It is often mixed with human traces and difficult to capture. Three hundred years ago, a demon fox leaked its traces. If a practitioner wants to get this fox, he can''t chase it. The demon fox''s form is hidden in the world. In his anger, the practitioner..."


    Tang Jie looked up at Wei Tianchong.


    Wei Tian was surprised: "how?"


    Tang JIEKOU cold four words: "set fire to the city."


    Wei Tianchong''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Jie.


    In the eyes of Wei Danbai, a tiger is not worth paying too much. In the eyes of immortals, a mere mortal family is nothing.


    For a phantom fox, practitioners can set fire to the whole city just to force it to appear.


    Wei Danbai''s mistake was a mistake in his vision. He didn''t know that what he gave up was a monster 10000 times more noble than him in the eyes of the practitioner, let alone the feelings he had been with for many years.


    "That''s no wonder." Tang Jie said lightly, "he is the master of the family. He always feels that he can master everything. Even if he is a practitioner, he is still a member of the Wei family. After all, he is his subordinate. He can''t exceed his authority, otherwise he will break the rules."


    Wei Tianchong knew what he meant and sighed: "over the years, the spiritual master at home has been polite to his father, getting along well with each other, so that his father gradually forgot the dignity of the practitioner. He may not want to be above the spiritual master, but..."


    Tang Jie said faintly: "he just thinks it''s OK to be on an equal footing, but he thinks the interests of the Wei family always come first, but he thinks he has done enough for me..."


    Wei Tianchong was speechless.


    Tang Jie patted him and said, "go. Anyway, it''s your father. You can''t listen. However, Wei Danbai can transfer you, but not even me. Let me continue to look for it myself."


    Wei Tianchong heard him shout out even Wei Danbai. Knowing his anger, he sighed, but he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    The Wei family withdrew, leaving only Tang Jie and Yi Yi, still looking in the mountains.


    However, no matter how he searched, he could not find the shadow of the tiger.


    In the vast forest sea, I can''t see the familiar figure again. Ren Tangjie wandered in the air and was alone.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, Wei Tianchong sent him a lot of news. Including the goods have been delivered to the moon washing sect, everything has been completed, Wenxin shocked in China, the moon washing caused a sensation, and Tang Jie became famous again. However, everyone''s rewards have not been officially distributed, and have to pass the evaluation, review, discussion and so on.


    Although it is said that 20% reward is a fixed rule, there are times when the fixed rule is broken, isn''t it? In addition to the reward, contributions and promotions should also be calculated. In addition, there must be an explanation of the matter of unauthorized power.


    Therefore, Peng Yaolong and his colleagues are walking around. They should be flat and fight. They have to spend a lot of money before they get benefits. Now they borrow money and give gifts everywhere. But knowing that they have a large reward to take, it''s good to borrow the money. They didn''t let Tang Jie out, so they took care of it all by themselves. In turn, they let Tang Jie shine.


    Wei Tianchong also has to go back to the sun viewing peak and ask Yan Changfeng for help. He has performed well recently. He has been in the limelight with Tang robbery and has not lost the face of the sun viewing peak. Yan Changfeng is pleased to see this disciple. Before going back, Wei Danbai specially asked Wei Tianchong to bring a lot of money. It is estimated that he knew he was bad and wanted to make up for it. Wei Tianchong specially came to tell Tang Jie about it and said that the money was jointly acted in the name of the Wei family and Tang Jie, but Tang Jie just answered and refused to comment.


    Wei Tian rushed to see it and finally could only leave with a sigh.


    After staying in yongsui mountain area for another month, Tang Jie still had no harvest, and finally had no choice but to leave.


    Before leaving, he looked at the mountain area and murmured, "I believe you won''t die, baby. You are born noble and have strong blood. You will never die so easily... Maybe you just need time to recover. I''ll wait for you... Wait for you to come back!"


    The river is gurgling and winding through large mountains, dense forests and mountains. Sometimes it suddenly divides into a tributary and flows to other places, or a small lake, or connects with another river, or directly into the dark underground world.


    In the far corner of the mountain, an underground river is flowing quietly, and there are all kinds of strange stalactites in the karst cave by the river.


    Because of years of scouring, the ground below is flat. At the moment, the little tiger lies on the open space beside the river, and his torn wings are flat on him, like a quilt.


    This sleep is a hundred days!


    In this hundred days, the little tiger has always been lying motionless. Only his slightly undulating body proves that he is still alive.


    On this day, a sawtooth sickle suddenly jumped up in the dark river and was bumping into the little tiger.


    At the moment of touching the little tiger, a large amount of blood glow burst out on the little tiger.


    This fierce fish in the water didn''t even have a chance to jump, so it turned into powder and floated away in an instant.


    Then the tiger suddenly moved.


    First, several claws shook gently, and then the broken wing. I don''t know when it has grown well, it opened slightly behind the little tiger and fell again.


    Then the huge tiger body shook.


    With the shaking, the tiger vomited thick white smoke from its nose.


    The tiger''s eyes opened slowly.


    When he opened his eyes, the tiger''s eyes flashed with wisdom.


    At the next moment, it stood up like a man, and then suddenly said, "what a long dream!"


    It even spoke, which means that bao''er has officially entered the wisdom opening period.


    However, the next moment, bao''er suddenly looked up and laughed: "what a long dream, I finally remembered..."


    "I finally remember..."


    "Remember..."


    "Get up..."


    This sound, like a flood bell and huge waves, spreads in the underground karst cave again and again.


    At the next moment, bao''er''s expression suddenly turned into anger.


    The anger burst out from the depths of its body and mind, forming a strong tidal wave that swept around.


    "Ow!"


    It roared loudly, and its angry roar was like thunder.


    "Moon washing sect!" it shouted wildly, and a blood color flowed out of the tiger''s eyes: "how dare you treat my white tiger family like this, and I will never let you go!"


    Then he lowered his head and looked at his tiger claw.


    It shook its head: "but now is not the time... I want to find my strength... Find my family''s long lost strength..."


    "When that day comes, I will come back and find you."


    It said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, its body shook.


    "Tang Jie..." the name blurted out.


    At that moment, countless images flashed from its mind, and Xiaohu''s heart suddenly softened.


    Yes, at least one person in the moon washing sect is really good to it.


    "What a pity..." the tiger closed his eyes and shed bloody tears at two points.


    It murmured, "how can the kindness of one person be compared with the hatred of one family, the love of raising and the grace of getting rid of difficulties? I can only report it in the afterlife. From today on, my name is not bao''er."


    "My name is... Wang Yao!"


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 389

    When Xi remnant scar woke up, he found himself in Xiangluo soft tent.


    The body is covered with the beautiful hairpin brocade of country square, and the Yiluo Zhucui tent around the green garden is hung. In front of the bed is the whale brain incense imported from abroad, and even the ground is covered with small brick sprinkled with flowers.


    The Qin, sword, bottle and stove hanging around are all rare objects. Brocade cages, gauze covers and golden pearls dazzle people.


    Xi residual scar wanted to stand up, but he only felt a burst of weakness all over his body.


    Behind the curtain outside stood two little maidservants. Seeing him get up, they shouted together, "master Xi is awake."


    One woman hurried forward to serve him and got up, while the other hurried out to call someone.


    "I''m in the Wei mansion?" Xi remnant Mark looked at this posture, how much to understand.


    "Yes, after the childe was injured, young master Shi Meng asked someone to send the childe here for rest. When he sent it, he was in a coma. He slept for three days and woke up today."


    "Have I been in a coma for several days?" Xi residual scar said to himself: "where''s my sister?"


    The maid said with a smile, "Miss Xi just kept you crying. I''m really tired these days. I''ve just been advised to go back."


    "What about young master Tang?"


    "Guru Tang is still looking for his beloved beast in the mountains and has not returned yet."


    Once I heard that the tiger''s life and death were unknown, Xi residual mark was also a pain in my heart.


    Just as he was talking, someone came in outside. It was Shi Meng.


    Seeing Shi Meng, Xi residual scar struggled to get up. Shi Meng had pressed him and said, "you don''t have to be polite if your injury hasn''t healed."


    Xi residual scar propped up his body and said, "thank you for your concern, young master Shi Meng."


    The maid brought a chair, sat down by the bed and said, "you''re welcome. On the one hand, I care about you because you''re from Tang robbery. I can''t ignore it. On the other hand, I''m a little confused and want to ask you."


    "Don''t understand?"


    Xi residual mark was confused. Shi Meng nodded affirmatively: "yes, I found your body strange when I treated you."


    With that, Shi Meng had already said.


    It turned out that after receiving the Xi remnant mark from Tang Jie, Shi Meng found that the boy''s body was strange. With the injuries suffered by the Xi scar and the days to be suffered, ordinary people died early. The Xi remnant not only persisted, but even climbed back from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. How strong does it take to do this?


    It was not until after the inspection that Shi Meng found that the meridians of Xi residual marks were particularly strong and inexplicably opened his spiritual eyes. It is for this reason that he can bear such an injury and not die.


    "Reiki has the effect of reinvigorating the yuan and strengthening the body, but its influence is limited due to congenital reasons. Your body is somewhat different from others. Your meridians are extra thick, and the Reiki you pass through is much thicker than ordinary people. Therefore, the effect of Reiki reinvigorating the yuan and strengthening the body is also stronger than ordinary people, so you can hang your life for a lot of time. But as far as I know, it doesn''t seem so before you follow the Tang robbery. Can you tell me Tell me, what happened when you were alone? "


    If Xi remnant mark is really gifted, Tang Jie can''t see it, so it must be what Xi remnant mark encountered during this period of time.


    After listening to Shi Mengba''s words, Xi residual scar understood the reason why he survived. He was not a fool after all. He also roughly guessed why it was so, so he said something about his strong refining of dragon tiger roaring formula.


    Hearing that the night remnant mark was strong to refine the dragon and tiger roaring formula, he survived, and the waiting dream was speechless for a while.


    He has heard of the Dragon Tiger roaring heaven formula. Although it is indeed a great achievement, it is more risky after all. It has a quick effect, but it is also in danger of life. The Dragon Tiger roaring heaven formula has a strong breath and uses a powerful aura. Therefore, there may be some expansion of the Xi residual trace meridians caused by the impact. However, the expansion in this case often ends by tearing the meridians apart. To put it bluntly, it''s not expansion, it''s a storm. Why can the Xi residual trace survive well?


    I can''t understand this.


    He didn''t know that this was due to the blood of the little tiger and the effect of the medicine of bezoar for tens of thousands of years. The combination of several made it happen. It also brought great accidental factors. Even if the same conditions were repeated once, it might not be possible.


    As for the present body of Xi remnant mark, it is expressed in a simple sentence: meridians are like pipes. What others cultivate and improve is the water storage capacity of the water tank. Xi remnant mark directly thickened the pipe before the water tank was built.


    "No wonder you can break through Xie Yu''s blockade and stab the sword into his body because your spiritual eyes are open and your meridians are open. With the expansion of your meridians, it''s OK to burst out the strength of ordinary spiritual disciples in an instant. Naturally, he will suffer a great loss with his strength to you."


    Xi remnant mark asked, "young master Shi Meng said that I will have the strength comparable to the spiritual disciples in the future?"


    "Fart!" Shi Meng disdained to kiss his mouth: "it''s just that after the channels are thick, the aura is more sufficient and the effect of explosion is stronger."


    "Does that mean that the spells I release are more powerful?" Xi residual mark asked carefully.


    Shi Meng didn''t hurt him, but nodded: "yes, all your meridians are expanded, and the delivery of Reiki is particularly strong. With the same magic, your Reiki consumption is 30% higher than others, and your power is 30% higher than ordinary people."


    "Also, great!" Xi residual mark shook his fist.


    Shi Meng said, "don''t be complacent. There are good and bad things about this. The advantage is that the power of magic is increased. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much. On the one hand, it is unfavorable for a long war, and on the other hand, daily cultivation will be reduced. For the same Reiki, I can train 100 times, and you can only train 70 times."


    Xi remnant mark immediately replied, "then learn less spells and use them better! Spells come and go. In fact, one or two methods of killing are enough."


    Waiting for a dream.


    The boy is not old enough to see the problem clearly.


    Shi Meng also nodded and said, "in addition, not every spell is related to Reiki consumption. No matter how much Reiki is consumed by some spells, it is just so. Especially after entering tuofan, which can activate heaven and earth power, there may be more waste in this aspect than promotion."


    "But there is always something suitable for me, isn''t there?" asked Xi remnant mark.


    Shi Meng nodded: "yes, there are thousands of spells in the world, and you can always find one suitable for you. But this is the last and most troublesome problem. We have never seen your current situation, and no one knows how to help you. I''m afraid even if Tang is robbed, I don''t know how to help you practice."


    "That''s right." Xi residual scar lowered his head and raised his head half a sound: "then go step by step. If it''s not good, I''ll continue to practice the Dragon Tiger roaring formula. Anyway, my life is picked up. I can go wherever I can."


    Seeing that the young man was so open-minded, the waiter couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s best for you to have such a state of mind. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Continue to rest."


    Next, Xi residual scar recuperated in the Wei mansion. His injury recovered quickly. He could walk on the ground in only two days, and he was completely cured in another two days. There is no doubt that he has the credit of serving dreams and returning to life, but also his own physical strength. Now it seems that whether there are other disadvantages of this thick meridians, at least it is much better than ordinary people in terms of Reiki and body moistening.


    Well, maybe you can take the body training route. I can''t help thinking of the Xi residual mark.


    But the idea just flashed away, because he thought that Tang Jie was also a body refining. He vowed to follow Tang Jie. If he and the young master follow the same path, there are too few people who can play their role. Although he is young, he has been working for a living for many years. He knew that if a person wants to live well, he needs to find his own position first. He must make himself useful and have the ability that others do not have. Of course, if he is asked to summarize these in words, he can''t do it, but in the process of doing things, Xi residual mark will consciously or unconsciously let himself master some things that others don''t have as much as possible.


    Since he has the qualification of body refining and Tang Jie is also a person in body refining, how can he give full play to his advantages without repeating Tang Jie?


    The boy began to think hard.


    For several days, he sat in the small flower Pavilion of the Wei mansion and thought about this problem. Sometimes he didn''t even pay attention to his sister when she came. Others don''t know. They thought he was stupid. Privately, it is rumored that Xi residual scar will eventually have sequelae after being rescued, and he will be stupid from time to time.


    Xi residue mark did not pay attention to it, but continued to think hard.


    On this day, Xi remnant mark still sat in the flower hall. Suddenly, a little girl in green rushed out of the flowers and jumped to Xi remnant Mark''s ear and shouted at him. Xi remnant mark didn''t feel it at all. He said faintly: "I saw you early. Who can be scared."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, her little mouth immediately pegged up: "smelly brother, you''ve found all this hiding."


    It is Xi Shangyue, the sister of Xi remnant mark.


    Xi remnant mark answered with his hand holding the back of his head: "because you''re stupid. Although the flowers can cover your body, when you walk through them, touching the leaves will cause a sound. Even if you don''t see the person, you can also get its sound. How can you know that someone secretly attacks?"


    "Brother is so awesome!" the little girl clapped her hands and smiled.


    "That''s right, you forgot, brother. I came out of the mine. In that place, for a piece of ore, nothing will happen. Hide in the shadow and rush out to give you a knife at any time..." Xi residual mark scratched his neck and deliberately said in a frightening tone: "Then you lie in the blood. You won''t die immediately. You will watch the man who killed you take everything from you and continue to hide in the dark."


    The little girl''s face turned pale, stepped back a few steps, bit her teeth and said, "my brother is bad. He came to cheat Shangyue again. It''s really so dangerous. Why are you still okay?"


    Xi remnant mark forked his waist and said, "that''s because I''m an expert in this field. If I want to hide, no one can find me. When I become a spell and disappear in the future, even the immortal master of the upper school may not be able to detect me!"


    Speaking of this, Xi remnant mark suddenly froze. It seemed that he was aware of something. He suddenly stood still and meditated.


    Xi Shangyue looked at him like this and muttered, "it''s over, that''s it again."


    But he is wise and doesn''t disturb him.


    After a while, Xi remnant mark suddenly jumped up, hugged his sister and shouted, "I know what I should do!"


    At that moment, he finally made a choice for his life!


    From this day on, Xi remnant mark began to ask for advice from Shi Meng on various hidden spells.


    Speaking, this kind of magic belongs to the type that Shi Meng is good at. He has always been greedy and can''t chew. However, in some aspects, he is more suitable as a teacher than Tang Jie. He may not be as profound as Tang Jie thought, but he is better than Tang Jie in the comprehensiveness of magic. After all, he practices too many magic.


    Although Shi Meng was surprised to learn the method of sneaking and disappearing for Xi remnant mark, he didn''t refuse. After all, the moon washing college mainly banned fundamental cultivation methods such as Shaohai cave golden formula. In terms of magic, as long as it''s not Shenxiao secret method, he won''t make too many restrictions.


    From this day on, Xi remnant mark followed the dream to practice the Dharma during the day and the Dragon Tiger roaring formula at night. His spiritual eyes have opened. Although he has not yet achieved Lingquan, he is also a formal Lingtai apprentice. Therefore, it took him only a few days to master the lowest breath collection technique.


    This breath gathering technique is not real invisibility, but converges its own breath to prevent leakage. Although it is a very low-level spell, it is quite practical and even powerful in the future. If you want to avoid the search of other people''s divine consciousness, this breath collection technique is also meaningful.


    After learning this technique, Xi remnant mark tried to use it in the Wei mansion. This breathing technique can''t deceive people because it doesn''t cover up their body shape, but it can deceive creatures that are more sensitive to breath, such as cats, dogs and mice.


    Sometimes a mouse is walking. It often doesn''t find the residue until it comes behind it. He was so frightened that he ran away.


    Most of the time, it was Xi remnant mark who walked easily behind a little dog, and suddenly made a sound, which scared the little dog to run around and attracted the joy of many young ladies'' servants. As a result, the Wei mansion was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping for a while, which added a lot of interest to the Wei mansion, which had a heavy atmosphere.


    The atmosphere was heavy because the day Wei Tian rushed back, he entered the master''s study and didn''t know what to say. From that day on, he never looked good again - although he didn''t look good at all.


    Something is happening here.


    The residue can be felt.


    But he didn''t know what it was.


    Tang Jie was still in yongsui mountain and didn''t come back, but the atmosphere of the guard house became more and more dignified with Tang Jie''s absence, and the master''s temper became worse and worse. A few days ago, he beat a servant for no reason, scolded "ungrateful things" and drove people out of the house.


    Today, Xi remnant scar went to find Shi Meng for advice on cultivation. As soon as he arrived at Shi Meng, he saw that Shi Meng was walking with someone while talking. It seemed that the person should be Wu Xing.


    The Xi remnant scar moved in his heart and thought, why don''t you try and see if you can hide from the two adults, Shi Meng and Wu Xing?


    Let him sneak past without being found by the dream attendants. They found that he didn''t have this ability, but if he found a good place to hide in advance, he might still hide it.


    At this moment, he thought and did it. He retreated into the flowers and hid himself in the shadow of the flowers. He didn''t move. His breath converged, and the whole person gradually integrated into the darkness.


    Not far away, Wu Xing said as he walked, "so Tang Jie still refuses to forgive the owner?"


    Shi Meng held his hand and sighed, "I know Tang Jie. In fact, he is a very emotional person. Xiaohu has been with him for many years. He has always treated Xiaohu as his own child. It''s really unwise for the owner to give up Xiaohu for the benefit of some ordinary people. No wonder he is angry."


    "The problem is that we practitioners can be today thanks to the silver of ordinary people." Wu Xing said: "the master let us enter school, didn''t he let us cultivate immortal family skills and work for the family? Is there a reverse reason?"


    "Yes, that''s the problem." Shi Meng sighed: "if it wasn''t Xiaohu, I believe Tang Jie would be happy to accept your statement. But it wouldn''t work if it was at the expense of the people around him."


    "Tigers are not people."


    "That''s just the view of mortals. The demon tiger opens his wisdom. It''s no different from people. You should understand this truth."


    "But it can''t all be blamed on the Weifu. Even if the Weifu goes, it may not solve the problem."


    Someng shook his head: "Tang Jie has asked the people of the stone sect to confirm that they are Xie Yu. They are nine to two layers away from the world. Their strength is average. They can never be the enemy of several spiritual masters of the Wei family. The time of hunting is not long after Tang Jie informed the Wei family, that is to say, if they follow Tang Jie''s plan, Xiaohu will be fine."


    Wu Xing''s face immediately collapsed.


    Wai Meng sighed: "If the guards didn''t want to do it, they would have refused. Why would they slack off afterwards? Tang Jie''s plan didn''t go wrong, but the people who carried out the plan had problems. How could he not blame it? The guards were very kind to Tang Jie, and Tang Jie''s return to the guards'' house would have paid off handsomely? Only his contribution to the guards'' house now, some people may not be comparable to it all their lives. He took the guards'' house at the beginning, but now he still has it More than a hundred times a thousand times? "


    Wu Xing blushed and knew that most of these words also had his own. The same students who were offered to enter the school, Wu Xingyu''s family made very little contribution. However, most mathematicians are like this. What they can do in the end is to become the core thugs of the family after spending a lot of money.


    As for Tang robbery, it was an unexpected joy.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of some people, his contribution has become a kind of capital to cope with and a source of compensation. It has become a matter of course, and naturally he has not paid enough attention to it.


    Of course, not everyone will pay enough attention. At least Zheng Shufeng won''t. unfortunately, Wei Danbai is on the contrary.


    He is too used to his status as "master".


    Although he understood this truth, neither Wu Xing nor Shi Meng could explain it.


    At this moment, Wu Xing asked, "what do you think will happen to Tang Jie?"


    The waiter dreamed and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, but I believe Tang Jie won''t treat the Wei family. He''s not that kind of person."


    "I also believe he is not. Will he leave the Wei family?" Wu Xing asked again.


    Shi Meng shook his head: "since he has made a great wish, it will not be so."


    "That''s good." Wu Xing sighed with relief, "so I can go to the young master."


    Shi Meng frowned: "you only care about whether Tang Jie can be used by you and whether he will be disadvantageous to you, but haven''t you considered his mood?"


    Wu Xing blushed: "anyway, I''m from the Wei family. I have to think about the Wei family, and... The Wei family is not thin to my parents."


    The waiter said coldly, "but it''s not because of you!"


    Wu Xing''s face changed greatly and finally turned away.


    Looking at the back of Wu Xing''s departure, Shi Meng murmured: "you don''t know Tang Jie at last... Do you think Tang Jie won''t do anything if he doesn''t leave the Wei family and start with the Wei family? This man has always been very clear about kindness and resentment."


    Just then, he suddenly stagnated and looked back.


    In the flowers, Xi remnant marks are looking at Shi Meng coldly.


    Shi Meng was surprised: "Xi remnant mark? Why are you here?"


    This shock was not only because Xi residual scar heard him, but also because Xi residual scar could hide his eyes and ears.


    I didn''t expect that this boy really has the talent of hiding.


    Xi residual Mark said: "young master Shi Meng, I was seriously injured and dying, and the little tiger disappeared. Is it because the leader of the Wei family obeys the public and disobeys the public and doesn''t want to send someone to rescue?"


    "..." the waiter''s dream stagnated. He finally sighed and nodded: "finally, I''ll let you know about it... Alas."


    The face of Xi remnant mark has sunk down.


    He suddenly turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" the waiter asked.


    Xi remnant scar stopped: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. As master Meng said, it will be solved by master Tang. However, I live here and always inherit the feelings of his Wei family. It will be inconvenient for me to come to work with master Tang in the future. In that case, I''d better move out of here earlier with my sister."


    "You want to leave Wei''s house?" the waiter was stunned: "where do you live?"


    Xi remnant scar turned back and showed his white teeth. Hei hei smiled: "thank you for your advice, young master Meng. Xi remnant scar never forgets. As for where to live... Our brothers and sisters are used to poverty. Where can''t we live?"


    "What if Tang robber can''t find you?"


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time to meet, we''ll always meet." Xi residual mark leisurely replied.

 Chapter 390

    When he came out of the Wei mansion, Xi remnant mark waved to the gate with a small burden on his back, saying goodbye.


    Then he turned back to Xi Shangyue and said, "sister, let''s go."


    "Well." the little girl bit her teeth and looked back at the gate of the guard house. It was obvious that she was reluctant to give up, but she finally left with her brother.


    The maid in front of the gate looked at the brothers and sisters with strange eyes. They obviously felt that it was a good prosperous day. However, why did they have to run out to suffer.


    Xi residual trace had no feeling at all. She took her sister''s hand and walked forward, laughing all the way. Xi Shangyue looked at his brother and felt sad: "brother, how can we live behind us when we are away from the Wei family?"


    Xi remnant mark patted his chest and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m a semi immortal now. Although my mana is low, I''m not afraid I can''t find food? Besides, you see, there are opportunities to do things everywhere in the flower world in the Canglong mansion. Oh, right, right..."


    Xi residual mark patted his head, took out a thing and said with a smile: "don''t forget to have this thing. As long as you sell it, you won''t have everything?"


    It''s the crystalline sand silkworm.


    He didn''t know the value of this sand silkworm at first, but now he knows it very well. Even if he absorbed and used some of the sand silkworm, it was worth at least 60000 or 70000 Lingqian. Even if this money is a huge sum of money for the month washing student, let alone a new one.


    At this moment, he took the sand silkworm and rushed to the nearby shop. After some bargaining, he finally traded for 52000 yuan.


    As soon as he got the ghost money, he hid himself with the breath collection technique and looked around in the corner. Facts have proved that his caution is superfluous. Although there is a lot of 50000 Ling money, businessmen do not turn into robbers when they see the money. However, anyone with normal IQ can''t do this stupid thing of killing chickens to get eggs.


    Seeing that it was all right, Xi remnant mark excitedly took the money to another shop, where he specially taught some ordinary spells, runes, instruments and pills.


    Although it can not be compared with the goods produced by famous schools such as the moon washing school, it is not too difficult to find a few suitable spells or treasures as long as you are willing to work hard because of the reasons for the concentration of small schools around the country.


    Xi remnant mark didn''t forget his physical characteristics mentioned by Shi Meng. Because he had thick meridians and consumed a lot of Reiki, he was looking for spells whose power was directly related to the change of Reiki. However, although there are such spells, most of them are low-level and can''t be used very much, or they are crude and simple, with many disadvantages. After looking for them for a long time, I didn''t find a satisfactory one, but I reluctantly found a nu Tao sword technique, which is not strong enough.


    In addition to the attack method, Xi residual mark also planned to find a method to lift Qi and lighten his body. However, he didn''t like it. He only reluctantly found a popular art.


    Finally, Xi remnant Mark bought several bottles of pills. Now his foundation is too thin. He needs to lay the foundation quickly.


    I was about to buy another surgical instrument when I heard a noise outside.


    Looking out, I saw an old man shouting: "sell weapons, sell weapons, first-class magic weapons, only 30000 spirit money can be obtained!"


    A group of people were watching. The old man was holding a gray short sword, about one foot three inches long. The most surprising thing was that he had no handle, only a bare blade.


    The old man can hold the sword face with both hands. If he grabs it directly, he will be cut early.


    Xi residual scar was also surprised by the strange sword. He pulled his sister''s hand and said, "let''s have a look."


    At this time, the crowd was full of spectators. Many people were pointing at the sword, and some even sneered: "is the old man crazy? How dare you sell 30000 Lingqian for such a broken sword? You don''t even have a handle. How can you use it? It''s scrap iron. Don''t paste it upside down to me."


    The old man immediately glared: "I''m a magic weapon of the immortal family. It''s a thing handed down by the king''s Court of all worlds. It''s a divine soldier made by the superior immortal. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the goods?"


    "King of the ten thousand realms? There are only six sects in Qixia. Where is the king of the ten thousand realms? Most of the old man is really crazy." a group of people laughed.


    The old man closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Xi canyin looked at the sword. Somehow, he always felt that the sword seemed to have something to do with himself. There was a feeling of being fantastic. He couldn''t restrain his impulse. He walked forward with a respectful salute, and then said, "old man, can I touch the sword?"


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the residue of Xi. His eyes suddenly lit up. Eh, then they dimmed down and said, "I''m a polite man."


    Then he put the sword into Xi remnant Mark''s hand.


    Xi residual scar took the sword and felt that the body of the sword seemed to vibrate suddenly. There was a sea of blood in front of him and his heart was palpitating. However, the next moment, the blood disappeared and returned to normal.


    The old man shook his head regretfully and muttered in a very low voice: "the murderous nature is weaker... Unable to control..."


    Xi remnant mark didn''t let go and still looked at the sword.


    Suddenly, as soon as he grasped one end of the sword, the sharp blade pierced the palm of his hand and blood flowed out.


    "Brother!" Xi Shangyue screamed.


    Xi remnant mark seemed to be indecisive. He just looked at the sword in a daze, and a blurred light appeared in his eyes.


    The blood flowed out and melted into the sword, but disappeared.


    The short sword without handle suddenly shook and hummed, as if it were going to fly away in the air. A large amount of blood light appeared again, covering the whole body of Xi residual trace, such as brilliance, and the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although the killing nature is weak, the fighting spirit is awe inspiring, although there is no crazy bully who kills thousands of miles with a blade, there is a decision to defeat the strong enemy with a vertical sword... It''s also a choice. No wonder you can''t wait..."


    At this time, the evil intention in Xi remnant Mark''s eyes has gradually decreased, and his mind has recovered.


    He looked down and saw that the sword was still full of his own blood. His hard hand loosened a little. He let go of the blade and sent it back to the old man.


    The old man looked at the Xi scar and said, "are you satisfied with this sword?"


    Xi remnant mark replied, "this sword seems to have a magical nature. It can increase people''s killing intention and is difficult to control."


    The old man laughed: "you''re right. It''s the characteristic of this sword that it''s difficult to control. Can teenagers dare to use this sword?"


    Xi residual scar looked at the sword, thought about it, and finally shook his head and said, "this sword is really extraordinary, but I''d better forget it. First, this sword is at least a magic weapon. I''m just a beginner and can''t use it at all. Second, this sword affects people''s hearts. It''s too evil. If I''m not careful, I''ll be controlled by it. Third, I don''t have so much money."


    He didn''t have it, but he didn''t want to spend 30000 Lingqian for a magic sword.


    The old man laughed: "the three are simple. I''ll solve your last difficulty first. You don''t have enough money. It doesn''t matter. The treasure is only given to the person who has a chance. I think I have a chance with my little friend, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Xi residual mark was stunned.


    The old man smiled and nodded: "that''s right. As for the second difficulty, you need to be firm. The will of the people can be tempered. As long as you can hold your original heart, you will not be affected by it. However, after you have used this sword and know its advantages, I''m afraid you won''t resist it if you can resist it."


    Then he laughed again, and the laughter was awe inspiring and full of evil meaning, which surprised Xi remnant Mark''s heart.


    He was almost certain that the old man was not an easy man.


    The old man then said, "as for the first difficulty... Hey, who says that low-level spiritual disciples can''t use magic weapons? There is a magic weapon that can be used by ordinary people. Haven''t you heard of it, young man?"


    Xi canyin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react yet. The people around him knew it and shouted, "soul soldier? The old man is talking about soul soldier. Can he say that this weapon is actually soul soldier?"


    At the next moment, many people became a sensation and shouted, "old man, I want this sword!"


    "Give it to me!"


    More people grabbed the sword directly.


    The old man was silent: "the treasure is only given to those who are destined. Since those who are destined have appeared, the rest will retreat!"


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he swept away all the people around him. Then the old man raised his hand, and three manuals appeared in his hand. He stuffed them into Xi residual Mark''s hand: "I think your physique is different from ordinary people. I give you three methods. One is sacrificial sword, the other is carefree formula, and the third is magic refining method, which is countless times better than the method hidden in you."


    The old man saw through the spell on Xi remnant mark at a glance.


    After this moment, he flew directly into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The frightened people were shocked. They bowed down together and knelt down and shouted "old immortal". But only the old man''s floating voice came from the air: "the name of the sword is boundless. The sword is powerful and Maha. It can be used well and spread all over the world. I hope those who are destined to cherish it, and I will go!"


    Then there was no sound at all. It was obvious that he really left.


    Everyone stared at it and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xi residual mark was also inexplicable by this change. Suddenly, looking around, I saw countless pairs of eyes falling on my body and on my sword.


    Knowing that it was bad, he took his sister''s hand and walked away.


    That group of people actually followed down together. Their eyes were either fierce, cold, or cruel. The eyes looking at the residue of Xi were like looking at the dead, and some people showed a ferocious smile at the corners of their mouths.


    It seems that unless Xi residual scar hands over his baby, everyone will not let him go.


    Canglong mansion is not a place of disorder, but it has enough interests to break any order. If someone instigates it secretly, things will be even different.


    These people chased Xi remnant mark like crazy. Xi remnant mark knew it was bad, but the boy was strong enough. He knew that it was the best way to abandon the sword under such circumstances, but he refused. The hand holding the sword gradually exerted force with the anger in his heart. The blade cut the palm again, and the blood dripped into the sword body. There was also a bloody killing intention in the eyes of Xi remnant mark.


    "Since you want to rob, come on!" Xi remnant shouted, and he suddenly ran out of the city.


    Look, he ran away and a group of people caught up with him.


    A large group of people chased after each other, rushed out of the city in the twinkling of an eye, and ran all the way to a shady path. Xi residual mark suddenly turned around and looked at the group of people behind him. His eyes were bloody.


    "Wu, give me the treasure and I''ll spare you from dying!" a big man shouted.


    The voice of Xi remnant mark was cold: "but I didn''t intend to let you go."


    At that moment, people saw the reappearance of the blood light on the Xi remnant mark, just like a blood tide rising suddenly on the ground, pulling everyone into the sea of blood.


    "No..." a shrill cry sounded in the crowd.


    The Xi remnant mark has rushed over, and the hand rises and the sword falls.


    Vertical sword!


    Brush!


    A head flew up, and the blood in the sky made the boundless sea of blood more bright and rampant. The people who rolled up could not move as if they were at the bottom of the sea.


    "No!" Xi Shangyue covered her face and screamed.


    Xi remnant marks seem not to smell, but they are killing in the sea of blood. His eyes were bloodstained. The sessile dagger in his hand pierced the bodies of one person after another. The blood flowed into the sword and disappeared.


    At this time, the feeling of weakness caused by blood loss in Xi residual scar suddenly alleviated.


    Is that so?


    If you don''t suck the enemy''s blood, you will suck your own blood.


    Where is this limitless sword? It''s clearly a blood sucking sword!


    With the enemy''s blood, the power of this sword is still growing. If the blood sea was made from the Xi residual Mark''s own blood at the beginning, and the range and distance are limited, now the power of the blood sea is becoming stronger and stronger with the continuous absorption of other people''s blood.


    Under this sea of blood, new year''s Eve marks themselves. Everyone becomes afraid of cold, has no intention of war, and even actions become difficult.


    In the sea of blood, wanton vertical and horizontal, Xi remnant marks are killing heartily. Only for a moment, those who came after have been killed by him.


    Until this time, the killing side in Xi residual scar''s eyes gradually faded away.


    Looking at the corpse, Xi residual mark murmured: "sword Wei Maha... Is this sword Wei Maha? It''s really hegemonic, and the Vietnam War is stronger."


    "No, not only that." Xi residual trace murmured: "I can feel that my body is full of power. Can this sword absorb..."


    Xi residual mark didn''t go on, but the shock in his heart was unbearable.


    Can this sword absorb the power of others?


    If so, isn''t it that the more people you kill, the stronger your strength will be?


    But... Wait, why does it sound so like the skill of the demon gate?


    Speaking of the magic gate, the magic gate of Qixia world has been destroyed for thousands of years. No magic gate has existed for a long time. If you must say that there are demons, it is only in Hongmeng world.


    The old man said that the sword came from the king''s Court of all worlds. It shouldn''t be the sword of the demon gate.


    "Brother!" the voice of Xi Shangyue pulls Xi residual trace back to reality.


    The little girl was looking at her brother with a pale face: "you killed them."


    Xi canyin was stunned. Then he remembered something and said, "yes, I killed them... I killed a lot of people... It''s strange why I''m not afraid at all? Although it''s not the first time to kill, it''s at least the first time to kill so many people. Why am I not afraid, but excited?"


    Looking at the corpses in that place, Xi residual scar showed an excited light in his eyes.


    Xi Shangyue was frightened by the performance of Xi residual mark and withdrew a few steps backward.


    Xi remnant mark seemed to know that he was wrong and threw the sword out.


    At this time, he finally had a trace of fear after killing and disgust at the sight.


    He held his sister in his arms and said, "Shangyue, Shangyue, don''t be afraid. I''m your brother. Anyway, I won''t hurt you. It was the sword that killed you."


    "Shall we not have the sword?" the younger sister begged to her brother.


    At last, he said, "Shangyue, believe me, I can control the sword."


    He put down Xi Shangyue, tore a large piece of cloth from a dead man, wrapped the sword, and put it away in a precious and heavy place.


    He smiled and said, "look, so I won''t be affected by it."


    Xi Shangyue bowed her head and said nothing.


    Xi residual mark had hugged his sister and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wherever I go, there''s always a place to stay. The old man just gave me some spells to practice to see how powerful..."


    The two brothers and sisters walked towards the distance while talking.


    They didn''t know that in the high sky and in the clouds, the old man selling swords was looking down at everything below.


    He said with a smile: "how? Now you know the benefits of this sword? No one can give up after knowing the benefits of this sword... Ha ha ha, this time will be successful!"


    Then the old man looked up and laughed. The laughter rumbled around the world, so there was thunder in the sky.


    In the thunderous laughter, the old man''s image changed into a graceful middle-aged man, but only half of his face, the other half of his face was horribly scorched and shaped like a skeleton.


    The laughter stopped frequently, and the middle-aged man murmured, "Qing Feng will no longer hide and return at the end of the year... Wait, the day when limitless sword solves the difficulties is the time when I hide Qing Feng back!"


    Then his body flashed, and this time it really disappeared.

 Chapter 392

    After all, Wei Danbai didn''t let Wei Tian rush out, but acquiesced to Gu''s delay and turned to a letter to wish Gu Liangde a speedy recovery.


    It''s not surprising that he was born as a businessman. He was not aggressive at heart. He was born without some blood and courage.


    Although he was right to see that if the ancient family really wants Wei Tian to rush out, it will inevitably have an impact on the reputation of the Wei mansion, but he didn''t know that it would bring greater losses to the Wei mansion if he didn''t do it!


    The original rumor of accepting the ancient family industry suddenly stopped, which made the whole Canglong mansion focus on the Wei mansion.


    Tang Jie retreated passively and ignored foreign affairs. On this basis, he fermented and gave people unlimited reverie.


    Many people speculate that the reason why the Wei mansion acquiesced in the ancient family''s repentance is because of the Tang robbery - not everyone can regard concession as magnanimity, but more people will understand it as weakness.


    When one side is weak, the other side is tough.


    The first manifestation of this is the cities outside Canglong mansion. After all, the foundation of the Wei family is still shallow in these places.


    Earth fire city.


    This is a small town 300 li away from Canglong mansion. It is named because there is a fire river flowing underground and it never goes out all year round. Although it is small in area, it is an important Xianjia town. More than ten sects, including the moon washing sect, have set up a tool smelting mine here, which has been a school tool smelting mine for many years. Naturally, the top-level magic weapons are used by each sect, some secondary ones are handed over to the official, and the worst ones flow to the people and fall into the hands of people such as escort agency guards. Therefore, Dihuo city is also a famous weapon town. Every year, a large number of merchants come and go here to buy and sell. The avant-garde family has expanded its business for two years. It is said that it has gone back to the shop.


    The shop clerk spit on the ground: "I''m afraid there will be trouble behind this time."


    The little man''s words tell the true meaning.


    Morning and evening city.


    It is located at the edge of Lingzhou and is the junction of the three states. Therefore, although Lingzhou has no special products, it is a very important traffic artery. A large number of goods are transported from here to all parts of the country every year. Therefore, it is also a place for businesses.


    If the business of the Wei family wants to go further, the morning and evening city is an indispensable and important place.


    Here, the Wei family owns a shop, although there is only one, which covers a wide area, employs many people and has a large scale, but it is more than the sum of the seven in the earth fire city. It integrates many functions such as acquisition, sale, transfer and so on. Li Zhaoxu, who is in charge of the Wei mansion for many years, is known as the smiling face Buddha. He always smiles at people on weekdays.


    Today, however, the smiling Buddha gave birth to a bitter gourd face.


    In the reception hall behind the shop, the smiling Buddha said to a green shirt scribe, "this is good. Why is the rent going to rise? And it''s so much when it rises."


    Holding hot tea in his hand, the green shirt scholar skimmed the tea with the cup cover and said slowly: "Li Da Guan''s words are bad. It''s not that our boss wants to raise the rent, but to let the rent return to its due price. In recent years, the business in the morning and evening city has become more and more prosperous, and the manager also sees it in his eyes. The rent prices of shops everywhere are rising, but our shops always pay the lowest price to your house."


    Li Zhaoxu smiled and said, "Li knows this."


    "But there is always an end to good things." the green shirt scholar youyou said, "our boss is also a little short of money recently. We can''t always make up for the Wei family by losing ourselves, can we?"


    "Oh, oh... Yes, yes." Li Zhaoxu couldn''t help laughing, but he scolded secretly in his heart. It''s bullshit to stick to the guard''s house. In the past two years, your Zhong family has been making money every day just by collecting land rent. Don''t say how moist it is.


    In order to rent this shop alone, the Wei family has to pay the Zhong family a rent of 4500 liang of silver every year. Now, the other party has jumped to 7000 Liang.


    Although 7000 Liang is not an excessive figure. Compared with the surrounding areas, it is indeed a reasonable price, but I am used to enjoying the discount, and suddenly there is no discount. Naturally, I feel very bad.


    Most importantly, in order to expand business a few days ago, Li Zhaoxu spent a lot of money on purchase and only prepared a limited amount of money to pay rent, but he was not wary of the other party''s price rise. This sudden change immediately caused the problem of capital shortage.


    Fortunately, the matter is not too serious. The green shirt scholar obviously doesn''t want to force people too much. He said he can give Li Zhaoxu time to raise silver money. Li Zhaoxu finally had time to ask the master of Canglong mansion for help.


    After the discussion, Li Zhaoxu sent the other party away. When he came back, his face was full of sadness again.


    His close friend saw Li Zhaoxu and asked, "hasn''t the Zhong family promised to give us time to raise money from the master? Why is the master so worried?"


    Li Zhaoxu shook his head and said: "What do you know? In order to open up the situation, foreign businessmen often operate at a low price and try to build up their reputation first, so the profits are meager. I heard that my wife complained about her incompetence in foreign affairs a few days ago, but in fact, the meager profits can only be achieved by making the rent cheap enough. Now, with the rise of rent, it is difficult to keep the original meager profits. Take over If you don''t think of some ways, I''m afraid you''ll lose money. "


    When it comes to losing money, Li Zhaoxu immediately worried.


    The boy also nodded and said, "this is a trouble, but fortunately, the master doesn''t have to face it himself."


    "En?" Li Zhaoxu looked up at the boy.


    The boy smiled: "Master, don''t you know? I just heard about it earlier. Recently, many local businesses have encountered such things. The Hongyun gang has charged protection fees for the shops in Dihuo city; the ferry in Dingjiahe has been charged parking fees; the Weijia family in Qiansi town is no longer one of the priority suppliers, but wants to buy at a competitive price after shaking up numbers like ordinary merchants. I heard that even The gang of wood choppers in Guwan Township jumped out and said, "my Wei family gives too little money to work for us."


    Li Zhaoxu was stunned when he heard this: "how could this happen?"


    Together: "It''s not the Tang robber who said that he would no longer take care of the affairs of the Wei family. The Gu family jumped out first when they heard about this. They didn''t sell all the shops that were supposed to be sold to the Wei family, but the Wei family still had no way to deal with them. Well, everyone saw that some things came out naturally. So don''t worry, sir. At present, I''m afraid it''s the big master of the Wei family You''re more anxious. It''s definitely not your fault. "


    Li Zhaoxu was stunned at first, then his face was angry, shook his hand and slapped the boy: "bastard, the master is in trouble, you should gloat here!"


    The boy was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Li Zhaoxu then recovered his kind face and sat down slowly: "Tang robbery... I heard about him. It''s not surprising that he reacted to it. But it''s just a Tang robbery. How did it lead to such a big storm? And it came so fast and so urgent? I think someone is still fuelling the fire in the dark... If so, I''m afraid there will be some action in the future."


    "Still have action?" that young fellow also frightens some silly.


    Li Zhaoxu hummed: "it depends on how the owner responds. It''s just the beginning. Everything is tentative. It''s not too great. At best, it''s to erase some of the benefits that should have been given to the Wei family. But if you don''t respond well..."


    Li Zhaoxu''s voice dropped.


    No matter where the family, will not like outsiders to intervene in their own business.


    For example, the ancient family, why do they try to go back on their word and offend the Wei family and refuse to buy and sell, just to continue to control the casino business of Canglong mansion? If any family wants to open a casino in Canglong mansion, they can''t open it without the permission of the ancient family. Selling a casino to the Wei family will lose not a few shops, but the default casino franchise.


    Similarly, outsiders are not welcome to do business in other places. The strength of practitioners is the key to determine whether they can enter.


    If you are strong, I will bear it. If you are not strong enough, you should naturally shrink back.


    When the Wei family has the two pillars of Wei Tian Chong Tang robbery, the business of the Wei family can be opened to all cities in Lingzhou. Its status is equal to that of the quasi Tianxin family, as long as it doesn''t make noise and seize the host. However, when the Tang robbery is negative, its status will decline, and its due treatment will naturally decline.


    When the strength is high, all expansion is legitimate; if the strength is poor, these originally legitimate expansion will become "a hand stretched too wide".


    In the face of such a hand, cutting off is the most natural choice.


    In this regard, any action against the Wei family is not excessive. As long-term buyers and sellers, we know how to grasp it carefully and strictly adhere to the concept of how much strength we have and how much territory we expand.


    But for the Wei family, the nature of things is completely different.


    Expansion requires investment. A lot of money is spent. When the situation is just stable, not to mention making money, even the capital has not come back. It will be withdrawn? With this withdrawal, a lot of money will be wasted. The Wei family has accumulated money for so many years, and even owes a lot of money. If it is all wasted, the loss can be imagined.


    But if you don''t want to withdraw, you must come up with the corresponding strength.


    "I don''t agree," Wei Tian said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Danbai looked at his son in surprise.


    "I said I wouldn''t do it." Wei Tianchong replied: "What I do is nothing but trivial matters, and it belongs to each family. What reason do you want me to do it? Kill the Zhong family just for rent? Or kill Qiansi town for priority supply? Or go to Guwan township to talk about killing all those who dare not work for our Wei family? Father, Wenxin is not an lawless place, even if it is for the royal family Unbridled! "


    "What about the Hongyun Gang? You can always deal with them? The protection fee is not on the table after all." Wei Danbai''s voice is tired and helpless. It can be seen that he has been suffering from all kinds of troubles these days.


    Wei Tian smiled bitterly: "it''s not on the table, but the problem is that I can''t beat your son! Are you a vegetarian when the Hongyun Gang dares to collect protection fees in the earth fire city? There are real people in their gang. I''m not looking for death?"


    "They dare not kill you. You are the disciple of immortal Yan."


    "That''s true. They certainly don''t dare to kill me. But they can beat me, strip off my clothes and throw me out. Shifu''s best face. If any disciple is bullied by his elders, he may stand out. But if he comes to find someone and is humiliated, it''s his own bad luck! If Shifu knows at that time, don''t say revenge, I''m afraid the first thing he should do is to pick up the sword and take it first I cut... You don''t know. I''m not valued in his mind. It''s not easy to keep the true story. "


    Wei Danbai took a cold breath: "that means you can''t do anything?"


    Wei Tian shrugged: "wait for them to go too far."


    "Wait for them to go too far? I''m afraid it will be too late! Do you know how much money the Wei family has lost during this period? It''s all for your cultivation!" Wei Danbai said anxiously.


    Wei Tian rushed and said, "Oh, I don''t care. Anyway, I have enough money now. I don''t need the Wei family to pay."


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Danbai couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at his son: "how can you say such words! You don''t need the Wei family, so you can throw the Wei family aside?"


    Wei Tian threw his hand out: "didn''t you learn from your father? Don''t you think you don''t need Tang Jie, so you just threw him aside?"


    Wei Danbai stood frozen on the spot.


    He looked at his son: "I see. Are you trying to stand up for Tang robbery? He did such a thing to our Wei family. Do you want to stand up for him?"


    Wei Danbai is already roaring.


    Wei Tian sneered: "dare you ask father, what did he do?"


    What did he do?


    Wei Danbai opened his mouth and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Wei Tianchong said: "he just announced that he would no longer pay attention to everything. What''s so strange about his decision? What''s wrong with our Wei family?"


    "But this time..."


    "What has happened during this period to do with him? Or does my father want to say that this person is so important that without him, the development of our Wei family will be greatly affected?"


    Wei Danbai doesn''t want to admit that Tang Jie is so important to the Wei family anyway.


    He glared at his son: "are you talking for Tang Jie?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Wei Tianchong said and strode out.


    After leaving his father, Wei Tianchong also gasped.


    These days he is caught between the two, which is also a dilemma, but today he finally speaks loudly and speaks from the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that he felt so comfortable contradicting his father.


    The reason why he dared to do so was because Tang Jie retreated and gave way.


    Originally, he had been worried that Tang Jie would turn over, and his preparation was to protect the Wei family.


    But when Tang Jie did nothing but announced his retreat, he was greatly relieved.


    No one knows better than him what Tang Jie has done for himself. That''s why he feels sorry for Tang Jie.


    So when the Wei mansion was besieged by this, Wei Tianchong not only had no trouble, but also had a happy excitement. He thought, Dad, you finally know your stupidity?


    Wei Danbai is his father. No matter how he cultivates himself, he can''t scold his father. However, from his perspective, he is happy to see his father eat flat.


    As for the loss of the Wei mansion, he really didn''t care.


    As mentioned earlier, he is a practitioner. In terms of values, he is completely consistent with Tang Jie.


    Smart money is money!


    The worldly gold and silver, worldly possessions, and busy camping are no longer in the eyes of practitioners.


    Moreover, his refusal is not completely unreasonable. Under the current situation, if he makes a move, he is afraid to lead gossip. If he really lets the master know that he is busy for the family business, he is afraid that he will send someone to take him immediately.


    But what Wei Tianchong didn''t expect was that Yan Changfeng sent someone even if he didn''t do anything.


    Three days after returning to Wei Danbai, nanbaicheng appeared at Wei''s house.


    Standing in front of Wei Tianchong, nanbaicheng asked, "I heard something happened to the Wei family recently?"


    Wei Tian hurriedly replied, "it''s just some small business problems."


    "Well..." nanbaicheng looked at Wei Tianchong and said in a prolonged tone, "if so, then come back to the mountain with me."


    "Back to the mountain?" Wei Tianchong was shocked: "what are you doing back to the mountain?"


    "The master has a life. You won the stone sect with the Tang robbery and made great achievements. The master will reward you and tell you that you have changed nine times a day and the second change."


    Nine changes in riyao?


    This is Yan Changfeng''s best immortal method, which is like a disorderly wind walking in the bright night sky. Yan Changfeng passed on his first change at the Xianyuan meeting last time, but this time he will pass on his second change.


    Wei Tianchong was also dull, but then woke up: "but my family..."


    Nanbai city said impatiently, "since there is no major event, why do you care about it? Let me go."


    With a wave of his sleeve, he rolled Wei Tian and flew slowly into the ai

 Chapter 393

    Chaoyue city is a city located in the north of Lingzhou. It has a small area and is close to mountains and rivers. It is a beautiful place.


    The Zheng family is a famous family in Chaoyue city. Although they are not as powerful as the five families of Canglong mansion, they also have the ancient and simple style of a century old family.


    Zheng family courtyard.


    Standing under an evergreen tree and looking at the dense branches and leaves, Zheng Shufeng''s eyes were full of longing and disappointment. He couldn''t help murmuring: "I recall that when I first married, I cried and said goodbye under the evergreen tree. In the twinkling of an eye, for 20 years, evergreen is still, things are right and people are wrong. I come back now, and I don''t know when to meet again."


    Gently stroking the evergreen tree, his tone was full of a sense of sob.


    "Listen to your aunt''s tone, how can you seem to have an intention to go?" a clear and refined voice came.


    Looking back, there was a young girl walking towards this side.


    Her name is Zheng Huajun. She is the daughter of Zheng Shufeng''s younger brother. She is the youngest and most loved by her family.


    When Zheng Shufeng married, Zheng Huajun was not born. This time, they met for the first time, but they were quite in tune. Zheng Shufeng also loved the little niece very much. At this moment, he listened to her, squeezed out a smile and said, "there are many things in the Wei family recently. I can''t help but go back and have a look. I''ll be back in a few days. I''m still preparing a carriage. I haven''t gone to each room to say goodbye. I''ll be heard by your long ears. By the way, have you seen your grandmother?"


    "Well!" Zheng Huajun nodded seriously, "grandma is in great spirit today. She drank most of the bowl of porridge. Aunt, that medicine is really effective."


    Zheng Shufeng said faintly, "it''s natural. The longevity pill of Shaohua mountain can save you even if you are dead. This one is worth tens of thousands of spirit money..."


    Zheng Huajun gently covered cherry lips and said with a low smile, "the nun of my aunt''s family is not only loyal, but also has great ability."


    Zheng Shufeng sighed: "his ability is not small. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been a servant for only three years. It''s just his loyalty, but he still needs a discount."


    Zheng Huajun suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes and said, "aunt Hua Jun doesn''t understand this. Why did Tang rob send someone a elixir, but her aunt doesn''t like to worry, and even thinks he''s not loyal enough?"


    Zheng Shufeng stretched out her finger and gently nodded on Zheng Huajun''s forehead: "dead girl, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. If you can''t understand this, it''s not worth me to treat you differently."


    Zheng Huajun covered his mouth with a handkerchief and continued to laugh: "The old lady could not hold on to this medicine, but now she can stick to it for many days. This is a good thing. It''s just that the Wei family is now in an eventful time. My aunt wants to accompany my grandmother, but she can''t go back to the government. I really don''t know whether immortal Tang is intentional or unintentional. However, it seems that even if she bears the curse of unfilial, she has to go back first."


    "I just explained something, but I didn''t come back." Zheng Shufeng glanced at his niece: "and what do you mean by laughing like this?"


    "Can I still cry?" Zheng Huajun put down his handkerchief and took Zheng Shufeng by the arm "My aunt is the daughter-in-law of the Wei family. She naturally cares about the Wei family. I haven''t even seen what the Wei family looks like. For my Zheng family, grandma''s body is much more important than the Wei family. As long as grandma is healthy, I don''t have time to care about the situation of others. Besides... If the misfortune of the Wei family can bring me the health, peace and security of the Zheng family, I don''t mind changing it A change. "


    The last sentence was said in a very low voice, but Zheng Shufeng heard it. His face sank and stabbed her fiercely: "what are you talking nonsense, you dead girl? Let others listen carefully."


    Zheng Huajun smiled and said, "there are only me and my aunt under the evergreen tree. Where are the outsiders?"


    "Heaven and earth know, you know and I know. Moreover, the immortal''s magic is abstruse. Can you be ordinary people who can cave candles?"


    "Aunt knows fear, so why bother to fight against practitioners?" Zheng Huajun said leisurely.


    Zheng Shufeng''s face immediately sank down: "Hua Jun, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Zheng Huajun bowed his head and replied, "Hua Jun is rude. Please forgive me. However, although Hua Jun is a woman, he can see that there is a deep meaning behind the delivery of medicine. Aunt Lan Xin Huizhi is well known in both houses. The immortal Tang will only know better than Hua Jun in the Wei house for three years. How can he think that the purpose of delivering medicine can deceive his aunt? I''m afraid he didn''t intend to deceive his aunt from the beginning."


    Zheng Shufeng was stunned: "you mean..."


    Zheng Huajun said faintly, "you always have to make a choice."


    Zheng Shufeng was shocked by the whole body: "are you crazy? You should say such words. Do you know that this is making me betray the Wei family!"


    "How can we say it''s betrayal?" Zheng Huajun looked wronged: "it''s clear that my aunt is filial to her mother and has no time to separate."


    Zheng Shufeng angrily denounced: "absurd. The Wei family is always my husband''s family, and Danbai is my husband after all. How can I watch my husband and family fall into an irreparable place?"


    Zheng Huajun smiled: "if Immortal Tang wants the Wei family to be doomed, he can do it with all his hands and feet. Why bother?"


    Zheng Shufeng was silent.


    Zheng Huajun laughed: "My aunt is a sensible person. In fact, the Wei family is destined not to have any major events, but there is just a little trouble right now. Now my aunt is here, and everything has nothing to do with my aunt. If I go back, I may not be able to help the Wei family. On the contrary, Tang Jie feels cold. I''m afraid it won''t pay for the loss. If I get angry, it will lead to stronger attacks, and I''m afraid it will add to the disaster."


    "You..."


    "In fact, Hua Junyou remembers that when the news came, my aunt was so upset and anxious that she even wrote to my uncle. Hua Jun didn''t know what my aunt said, but Hua Jun knew that my uncle certainly didn''t listen to my aunt. Since my uncle didn''t care about my aunt''s opinions, even if you hurried back now, how important can it be? Anyway, the owner of the Wei family is always the same Uncle, not you! "


    Zheng Shufeng''s heart aches.


    Yes, before that, why didn''t she write a letter to urge her husband?


    Unfortunately, Wei Danbai didn''t listen to her. After the first problem, he not only didn''t remedy it, but withdrew again. For the first time, you can call him stupid. For the second time, you can only say that you are too conceited. You only know the difference between master and servant, but forget the difference between immortal and ordinary.


    When things came again, Zheng Shufeng was also speechless. At that time, she knew that things could not be good, and the only thing she could do was to pray for Tang Jie to have at least some conscience. Don''t bring the Wei family to ruin for this matter. Just punish the Wei family.


    The result was beyond her expectation. Tang Jie didn''t retaliate, but the influence of Tang Jie still implicated the Wei family and put the Wei family into endless trouble.


    In Zheng Shufeng''s opinion, these troubles are not a problem. As long as you hate, transfer shops and stop external expansion, you can soon solve them. Even if Wei Danbai is reluctant to give up, with Zheng Shufeng''s influence in the Wei family, you can still force them on.


    But a bottle of Tang Jie''s medicine made Zheng Shufeng understand what he meant.


    He doesn''t want Zheng Shufeng to go back at this time.


    This bottle of medicine is not only a reward to Zheng Shufeng, but also a blow to Wei Danbai.


    "So..." Zheng Huajun said in a melodious voice: "it''s better to stay here and be filial to grandma than to go back and give advice to my uncle now. When it''s time to go back, aunt, wouldn''t it be better for you to turn the tide and save the family in danger?"


    Zheng Shufeng''s eyes became cold: "you''re trapped in injustice!"


    "On the contrary, this is the opportunity of my aunt. The Wei family must have the leadership of my aunt before it can become a big climate!"


    These words sounded like a muffled thunder in Zheng Shufeng''s ears, which made her tremble and cry out:


    "It''s impossible! I''m a woman. The Wei family and the old master and the second master. When will it be my turn for a female to be the master?"


    Speaking later, I realized my gaffe and lowered my voice.


    Zheng Huajun chuckled and said, "at a very moment, you need very people to come to the main party. In fact, my aunt didn''t think of this. She just wanted to think about it because she was deeply in love with her husband and wife. That''s why Hua Jun wanted to say these words. Aunt, if you don''t go back now, it''s really good for the Wei family!"


    Zheng Shufeng was silent.


    Standing under the evergreen tree, Zheng Shufeng said nothing, but his chest fluctuated violently.


    It can be seen that her mood is also very contradictory at the moment. Even Zheng Huajun nearby is inexplicably nervous when he sees this.


    Just then, a little maid hurried over and saluted Zheng Shufeng, "madam, the carriage is ready."


    Zheng Shufeng woke up like a dream, looked back at the maid, and then looked at Zheng Huajun. Her footsteps had involuntarily walked towards the outside.


    Zheng Huajun watched her go out step by step, saw her back fade, and finally shouted:


    "Aunt, think twice!"


    Zheng Shufeng''s body suddenly stiffened.


    She stood there and looked straight into the distance. After a while, she said, "I heard that the Shaoyang temple in Yanzi mountain made a very spiritual wish and always ensured the health and peace of the place. Now the old lady is ill and is going to ask for a wish."


    He said and walked forward.


    Hearing this, Zheng Huajun finally showed a deep smile on his face.


    After a few steps, Zheng Shufeng stopped again without looking back: "I heard that there was a female Hua Jun in the Zheng family. She was born smart. When I saw you that day, I just thought you were just reading poetry and books frequently, understanding more truth and being more flexible. Unexpectedly, you had such wisdom. You can think of things that even adults can''t think of. If I don''t know your origin, I''ll think it''s a big man from where to give me advice."


    Zheng Huajun''s face changed slightly, but he just bowed: "I can''t compare with my aunt in the end. I wish my aunt to go early and return early."


    Zheng Shufeng answered and went out.


    Watching Zheng Shufeng''s back disappear, Zheng Huajun walked back.


    When he came to his yard, near the pond, a young man was sitting in front of the pond, whistling with a bamboo flute.


    Zheng Huajun came to the young man''s back and gave a salute: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!"


    The flute was melodious and stopped after a while.


    "Well done." the young man looked back and it was Mu Yi.


    After throwing out a pamphlet, Mu Yi said, "if you can be promoted to Linghu within three years, you can come to Qijue gate to find me."


    "Thank you, immortal master!" Zheng Huajun bowed to the end.


    When he got up again, Mu Yi had disappeared.


    After leaving Zheng''s house, Mu Yi turned his bamboo flute and walked all the way to a fish pond. He saw a man standing with his hand behind him not far away. It was Tang Jie. There was a man squatting not far away from him, but Shi Jingzhai. He was counting with his fingers. Yi Yi rode around Shi Jingzhai''s neck like a horse.


    Mu Yi came over and said, "it''s done..."


    Tang Jie waved: "don''t tell me what can''t be done. I didn''t ask you to do anything. Everything you did has nothing to do with me."


    Mu Yi was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes, you didn''t ask me to do anything. I made my own opinion, self righteous, amorous and pretentious. I had to meddle in my own business. I''ll make you laugh."


    "If only you knew," Tang Jie replied positively.


    Mu Yi was depressed: "is it a little hypocritical when I said you were like this? I clearly hope that the Wei mansion will be unlucky, deliberately expose clues to make people angry, and pretend not to do anything. It''s not refreshing to do so. A big husband has clear gratitude and resentment, and is as happy as my master brother?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that gratitude and resentment are clear. What can be clear is clear. It''s that what is difficult to be clear requires a lot of intentions. I don''t deny that I really have the mind to see the jokes of the Wei mansion, but when it comes to making people difficult, at best, it is to let the process that might have taken three or five years break out in thirty or fifty days."


    Mu Yi nodded: "that''s right. Even without your actions, the troubles of the Wei mansion will still come, but it won''t be as unified as now. However, the power of concentrated explosion is much more powerful than that of slowly coming."


    Tang Jie sneered: "that''s his business of Wei Danbai. I have no obligation to consider it for him."


    Mu Yi clapped his hands and laughed: "look, look, this picture is still exposed. You just want to get him off the stage."


    Tang Jie replied, "just remove the whole word."


    "Yes, yes, you just want to, but you don''t do it. You just show this idea, and what the immortal family thinks is what ordinary people want to achieve! Those who deal with the Wei family at this time are not offending you, but flattering you!"


    Mu Yi''s words are sonorous and sound on the ground, saying the true meaning of Tang robbery.


    Youyou sighed. Tang Jie stopped talking and turned away.


    Mu Yi chased after him: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go back to college and heal you."


    "I just ran from the college. Do you want me to go back to the college?"


    "How much is the junk you brought worth? If you don''t go back and get the reward to buy medicine, how can you treat you?"


    "What a big tone. Sure enough, the upstart is unusual. What about the Wei family?"


    "It was just a decision made by providence. When you said so, it seemed that I was instigating Providence. In this case, it''s better to leave early to avoid suspicion and give the guard house some time."


    "Isn''t the Wei mansion going to turn short pain into long pain again? In this way, it''s not good for them."


    "You see, it''s not good for me to intervene, or not to intervene?"


    Mu Yi smiled: "it''s my fault."


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you''re right. If you don''t want to go too deep, you always have to wait patiently. I was in a hurry before, but I''m not detached enough. I''d better get out as soon as possible while I don''t have much to do now. Anyway, if the Wei family really has something, the waiter will tell me."


    Mu Yi appreciated: "it''s best to let them live and die for a few days."


    Instead of rushing to Guanwei mansion, they went straight back to the college.


    Mu Yi is not allowed to enter the college without permission. Tang Jie asks him and Shi Jingzhai to wait in the student forest first and go back to the college to see Xie Fengtang.


    After entering Xiwang Pavilion, Tang Jie saw that Xie Fengtang was concentrating on his talisman.


    Xie Fengtang''s talisman is also unique in the moon washing sect. At the moment, what he painted is a carefree talisman. Carefree travel is a rare and superior space magic. It is said that it can instantly transfer thousands of miles away after use. It is a means for practitioners to connect with the sky, but it is not easy to master. Even if it is a real person with the heart of heaven, it can''t be cultivated easily, let alone use it to make talismans.


    At this moment, Xie Fengtang painted seriously, and Tang Jie looked at it carefully.


    With the infusion of aura, the rune pattern records lit up and disappeared again and again. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, they were bright and dark at the same time.


    Xie Fengtang laughed, picked up the rune and said, "it''s finally done!"


    Tang Jie took a step forward: "congratulations to the courtyard master. You have become an immortal talisman."


    Xie Fengtang looked at Tang Jie and said, "I''ve painted this carefree travel charm for 60 days. There are more than 1400 pieces of Fei Fu paper, but it''s just two. I didn''t expect that I''ll be the third one as soon as you came back. It''s your blessing."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "it''s the hospital master''s great blessing. The boy doesn''t dare to take credit."


    "Don''t dare?" Xie Fengtang snorted and shook the talisman paper in his hand. "I think you dare very much. Fight alone seven Jedi, force Wang Jue out, kill the stone sect, and even turn over the bottom of others. There was a roll bag meeting. What else do you say you dare not do?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "disciples are dedicated to the sect and have no selfishness."


    Xie Fengtang looked at him and wanted to frighten him again, but he couldn''t help laughing: "good boy, it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. The task of prospecting together has made you a big case. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    "It''s all the guidance of the hospital master."


    "I don''t need you to flatter me. Are you here for the reward in the pie?"


    Tang Jie scratched his head and said, "no, I just came to see the hospital master."


    Xie Fengtang said, "that''s good. The money hasn''t come down yet."


    "Ah?" Tang Jie said foolishly, "it''s been more than two months. Why haven''t you come down yet?"


    Xie Fengtang smiled: "didn''t you say it was not for the reward?"


    Tang Jie blushed and said, "the master''s mirror."


    Xie Fengtang laughed and said, "don''t tease you. The reward in the pie came out as early as ten days ago. Everyone else can take it. You and the waiter are still pressing here."


    Then Xie Fengtang took out a small box and threw it into Tang Jie''s hand: "look for yourself."


    There are three things in the box.


    A coin note with a face value of 3.75 million.


    A key, which means that the gate to the ninth floor of Tianyi Pavilion will be opened again.


    A copy of the stamp album, one page of which reads the name of Tang Jie, and the next book: contribute a thousand points.


    Before becoming a formal moon washing disciple, Tang Jie has made a thousand contributions to the sect, which is unprecedented in the whole history of the moon washing sect. As for the nine floors of one Pavilion on that day, it was the second time that it was opened for Tang robbery. Although Tang Jie has mastered a large number of Shenxiao secret methods, at least he has not read Ziyu mental method.


    Each of the three things placed in front of Tang Jie is a dream existence, but this moment is really in front of Tang Jie, and Tang Jie''s heart is very calm.


    At that moment, what appeared in his mind was the figure of the little tiger.


    The joy brought by the great success was diluted a lot because of Xiaohu''s disappearance, which also made his performance far from being as impolite as Xie Fengtang thought. Even Xie Fengtang couldn''t help praising him. He was in a good mood.


    Tang Jie didn''t know that this mistake made Xie Fengtang appreciate him a little more. At the next moment, Xie Fengtang threw the carefree travel charm to Tang Jie and said, "here you are. It''s my personal reward for you."

 Chapter 394

    It took Xie Fengtang decades of hard work to get three of the free and unfettered travel talisman, but now he just gave one to Tang robber, which shows his attention to Tang robber.


    Tang Jie could not thank him enough. Xie Fengtang only said faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, go back."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "I have one more thing to ask for."


    This gives a general description of Mu Yi. Of course, he didn''t say that he was treating Mu Yi. He just said that after the Xianyuan meeting, he met Mu Yi as before and sympathized with each other and became friends. This time, Mu Yi came to see him.


    The seven Jue sect and the moon washing sect have no grudges. Their sworn enemies are the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect. There is no dispute, but they share a common hatred. Therefore, they are neutral and friendly. It is no problem for their disciples to make friends.


    Xie Fengtang heard it funny: "didn''t you fight at the border of Lebanon before?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "each is his own master. After playing, he can still be a friend."


    Xie Fengtang nodded: "The seven Jue sect has been making great efforts to rule the country in recent hundreds of years. They want to get rid of the name of the bottom of the six sects in terms of force. In the past hundred years, there are talents such as Wang Yuzheng, Tang Fengjie and Yuan Nanyu. In recent hundred years, there are thousands of high troops. Wang Jue Mie and others have come to the fore successively. Mu Yi is also a good rising star of the seven Jue sect, and may even become the same seedling as Wang Jue Mie. You and him It''s good for you to socialize. "


    "Miao Zi?"


    "Oh, that''s what the sect calls those excellent talents who have been practicing for a hundred years. Although you call the wind and rain in the college, you look great. In fact, which disciple of the moon washing sect has not been the leader of the moon washing College for 2000 years? Tens of thousands of students, only ten people can enter the inner door at the end of each year, and 100 people can enter the outer door. It''s not too much for the sect to say that there are many talents . only when you join the sect and become the leader again, can you be the real king, the key training person of the future moon washing sect and the mainstay of the future sect. At that time, you don''t have to worry about resources, because the sect will give you all support. Understand? "


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "I understand."


    "Just understand. I don''t object to you making friends with Mu Yi, but there are some places in the yard where he shouldn''t go. You should pay attention."


    "I know."


    "By the way, I heard that Shi Jingzhai is crazy?"


    "Yes, the disciple thought that although he was crazy, he was still useful. When he was controllable, he took him with him."


    Xie Fengtang gave him a deep look and finally said with a smile: "There are some ideas. You can''t help keeping him. But since he has become a mad dog, you have to take him well and don''t let him come out and bite people. In addition, in normal times, he can hide and hide well, which is seen by too many people. It''s necessary to say that our moon washing sect is like a dog. Although it doesn''t matter what they say, the great power sect should be dignified and always stand upright first Yes. "


    "Save it, disciple!"


    "Then go."


    After leaving Xiwang Pavilion, Tang Jie brought Mu Yi and Shi Jingzhai into the college. They first went to lingmiao square to buy some healing pills. Tang Jiexin got a lot of money and made a big deal of money. In the twinkling of an eye, he spent 70000 yuan to buy a lot of magic pills. Mu Yi was stunned.


    Although he knew that Tang Jie had made a lot of money because of the stone sect incident, he didn''t know how much Tang Jie had made.


    Unlike Tang Jie, the original plan was made by Wang Jue Mie and everyone together. Mu Yi and others were responsible for many things. They arranged the array, contacted and planned for all parties. In addition, Wang Jue Mie didn''t pay much attention to money. Therefore, Wang Jue Mie was far from getting a quarter alone like Tang Jie, and the seven Jue Mie was almost equal Wang juexi and Mu Yi are only slightly taller than the others.


    Mu Yi doesn''t understand the situation. He mistakenly thinks that Tang Jie is the same way of distribution, and he doesn''t know that he has also raided the stone sect. Therefore, in his mind, it''s good for Tang Jie to have 700000 yuan in this trip. That''s why he agreed with Tang Jie at the beginning that if Tang Jie failed, he would compensate 100000 Lingqian.


    If he knew that Tang Jie had rolled up five or six million in one breath, he would never have offered such a price.


    At this moment, Tang Jie spent 70000 or 70000 yuan for him in one breath. He was stunned. He didn''t think Tang Jie would be so good to himself, so there could only be two explanations. First, Tang Jie made far more money than he thought. Second, the boy was afraid that he had something else to ask for.


    Sure enough, after the crazy purchase, Tang Jie took Mu Yi back to Tao ranju and said directly on the way: "I won''t hide it from you. The reward given to me by the sect this time is 3.75 million."


    Go!


    Mu Yi''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    His brain was running at full speed and soon came to the answer: "If you change all this money into pills to assist cultivation, you''ll have to take them for a year. Judging from your appearance, you seem to be almost perfect now. You only need enough drugs, and hitting nine turns is not a problem. You realize that there is some trouble, not only with drugs, but with your wisdom, you can complete it in a year at most. As for the three dry robbers, the remaining money should be enough. That is I mean... Take off the peak! "


    Speaking of the last four words, Mu Yi screamed.


    Speaking of this, Mu Yi''s voice has changed.


    Since the establishment of the six schools, no student has ever reached the peak in ten years, even nine turns and one pass, not to mention the more difficult opening period and three dry robberies.


    Look at this posture, Tang robbed to create a record, and it''s a super record.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you can give me another three million yuan to set a record, I''m willing to try. If you can''t, forget it."


    "Aren''t you going to use this money for cultivation?" Mu Yi heard his tone.


    "Well, that''s why I came to you. I''m afraid I still need your help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Let''s talk first."


    Tao ranju has arrived while talking. Tang jietui asks Mu Yi to enter.


    Seeing that Tang Jie has been away for many days, Tao ranju is still clean and tidy, and the spiritual plants in the garden are growing well. Mu Yi looks at it a little and sees the clue: "rain distribution array, dust removal array and spirit gathering array are very elegant, brother Tang. There are all arrays in a small world."


    Tang Jie said faintly: "small means are not worth mentioning. Compared with the mountain and river country map of the seven Jue gate, they are simply invisible."


    "The picture of mountains and rivers?" hearing the name, Mu Yi was stunned, and his eyes at Tang Jie were full of strangeness: "this is the purpose you asked me to cure the injury?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "Yi, go and boil water."


    "Yes." Yi Yi answered and flew away.


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, there was already a stone table and two stone chairs in the yard. The stone table was also engraved with a chessboard and chess pieces were placed on the table.


    Tang Jie pointed to the stone table and chair and said, "sit down and talk. The water will burn for a while."


    Mu Yi had no choice but to sit down, picked up a sunspot and said, "are you interested in the picture of mountains and rivers? Do you know what kind of treasure it is?"


    "Ancient god Zhen, am I right?" Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    Treasures are divided into four levels: art tools, magic weapons, divine treasures and Taoist soldiers. Generally speaking, art tools are mainly sharp and tough, which can enhance their power in some aspects. The magic weapon usually has its own power, but no matter how strong the magic weapon is, it is always based on people''s will and still serves people.


    But to Shenzhen is different.


    Each divine treasure has unique power and effect, and its power is often stronger than the practitioner himself. In theory, a divine treasure can be stronger than the power of a heavenly mind practitioner.


    The reason why the seven treasures for burning the sky used by Wang Jue Mie did not reflect this power was mainly due to projection. In addition, most of them were defensive clothes, so they did not show their power. If the genuine product is in hand, the power of a sky fire sword is enough to sweep the heart of three days. Of course, whether he can play it is another matter.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is such a long-standing ancient god treasure. It is said that China has formed a small world and can hide thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Of course, Tang Jie knows that the so-called mountains and rivers that can hide thousands of miles actually refers to the grand array.


    It is a precious array!


    The array map obtained by Tang Jie at the beginning can only use the two-level array. With the improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, Tang Jie has been looking for better substitutes. Especially after the demand of transmission array comes out, the need of Tang robbery against map is even greater.


    There are many difficulties in establishing a transmission array. The first difficulty is a lot of money resources. Now this difficulty has been solved.


    The second difficulty is the array. Without the array diagram, the transmission array can only be placed in a fixed location. For Tang robber, no place is safe enough. The best way is to carry it with him. That''s why he needs a top-level array map. The easy array map can''t let Tang robber deploy the transmission array. After all, he wants to deploy the breaking level!


    The map of mountains and rivers is one of his choices.


    "Know you dare to make up your mind?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Since someone is willing to bid for a waste treasure, why don''t you consider selling it?" Tang Jieyou asked.


    Mu Yi was stunned immediately: "sure enough, do you know the problem of the map of mountains and rivers?"


    "It''s no secret for a long time." Tang Jie replied, saying in a long voice: "The most powerful thing about the map of mountains and rivers is that it has a small world and can accommodate one landscape. Therefore, using this array map is to first incorporate one landscape into it, and then arrange an array on the land. Because of its vast area, it can be distributed for more than a while. When facing the enemy, it only needs a swing of the map of mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers in the picture are born. With the launch of the large array, it can even change the color of heaven and earth and reverse the flow of rivers and seas "But..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie suddenly lengthened his tone and said with a smile: "Mountains, mountains, rivers and mountains, and Qi swallowing thousands of miles are like tigers. The power of this mountain and river country map can''t be compared with that of ordinary Taoist soldiers burning the seven treasures of the sky. Unfortunately, although ancient gods and treasures have such majestic images, it''s difficult to achieve. The mountain and river country map can only be used after recognizing the Lord. Every time you recognize the Lord, everything in the map will disappear and need to be rearranged. And every time you decorate, you need to incorporate a landscape Into the painting... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie stopped talking, but Mu Yi sighed.


    To accept mountains and rivers for painting is equivalent to digging out a territory from heaven and earth. Doing so is like cutting meat from human body, which will do great harm to heaven and earth. You should know that this kind of cutting is irreversible.


    If this continues for a long time, the whole world will fall into a hopeless situation.


    It is said that the area of Qixia world was much larger than it is now. It is because of the use of such magic weapons and treasures that the area of Qixia world gradually decreases. No one knows where these lost territories eventually go.


    Therefore, there is a common rule in all the orderly worlds of the astral universe, that is, such treasures cannot be used to avoid further damage to the world. In case of violation, the world will be the enemy!


    The map of mountains and rivers became a waste treasure and was put on the shelf after the death of its last owner.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jie to be interested in it.


    Mu Yi looked at Tang Jie in a daze: "you know it''s a waste treasure, and you dare to ask for it?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I''m not going to take Wanli mountains and rivers into a painting. Besides, I don''t have that ability. Moving Wanli rivers and mountains... Do you think I have that ability? I just want to dig a place as big as Tao ranju. Should this be all right?"


    Mu Yi was stunned and nodded: "it''s against the rules, but the truth is dead and people are alive. There won''t be any movement in such a place. There shouldn''t be any big problems. But what do you want to do in such a place? Big array, big array, what''s its name?"


    The six major sects have set up surveillance throughout the Qixia world, focusing on the changes of heaven and earth. But the monitoring here is for those who have a lot of noise. If Tang Zhai only rolls around tao ranju, it is really difficult to be detected, and as Mu Yi said, even if he finds it, he may not care.


    Therefore, if Tang robbery only takes Tao ranju, it is really not a problem. Practitioners have lived for a long time. In terms of thousands of years, thousands of years can not damage the college.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said with a smile, "I just like it. It can place advanced Dharma arrays. Not every array should be as big as possible. When the Dharma array is large, the cost of arrangement is also high. My millions of assets may not be enough."


    Mu Yi smiled: "it''s the same here. It seems that you''ve already cared about it. If so, I can help you talk to paili. How much do you plan to pay for it?"


    "How about a million?"


    Mu Yi immediately frowned: "isn''t it too cheap?"


    The magic weapon is in thousands, the magic weapon is in tens of thousands, and the grade varies from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. The divine treasure is in millions, and the top is not capped.


    As for the Taoist soldiers, they are divorced from the level that money can buy. Of course, they do not include pseudo Taoist soldiers such as burning the seven treasures.


    If the map of mountains and rivers can track down Taoist soldiers based on the power theory, it is also very rare among God treasures. The price given by Tang Jie is the most basic one million. No wonder Mu Yi wants to frown.


    Tang Jie replied, "if you can let the six factions relax their restrictions and allow me to travel thousands of miles, you can sell it at a price of hundreds of millions. Now..."


    Mu Yi glanced: "you think so."


    Tang Jie smiled: "there is not only a map of mountains and rivers in the world. If you refuse, I will turn to the Qianqing map of the moon washing sect. Although it is only a top magic weapon and does not fall into the stream of divine treasures, it does not have many constraints. It should be enough."


    After hearing this, Mu Yi frowned: "yes, the moon washing sect also has treasures such as Qianqing map. Although it is not a treasure, it does not accept mountains and rivers. There are no many restrictions. You can buy it directly from the sect. Why bother to give up the near and seek the far, and give up the good and seek the second?"


    "I have my plan." Tang Jie just said, "please pass me a message."


    Mu Yi shook his head again and again: "it''s difficult. Our seven Jue sect is not a small sect. No matter how the map of mountains and rivers is, it''s also an ancient treasure. Even if it''s not practical, if people know that they will be replaced with millions of money, they''ll lose face."


    "What if you add a 3000 year old demonized white lotus?"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yimeng''s whole body trembled and his face showed an unbelievable color: "Millennium demonized white lotus? How can this be possible? How can you have this?"


    In the Qixia world, the Millennium things basically only exist in the cave heaven and blessed land of various schools.


    However, as we all know, since the history of the six factions has not exceeded 3000 years and they have dominated for no more than 2000 years, it is impossible for them to have 3000 years of spirits in the cave, let alone demonizing white lotus, which is extremely rare.


    Three thousand years of demonization of white lotus has long been a legendary thing. It can''t be bought by real money.


    Therefore, the price of this thing is not easy to calculate. In terms of value, it is naturally far less than the map of mountains and rivers. In terms of rarity, it is far more than that. In terms of face, it is enough to make up for it.


    Tang Jie said lightly, "I don''t have one now, but I know where. As long as you are willing to give me the map of mountains and rivers, I will help you get one."


    This is the situation of debt.


    However, Mu Yi is more concerned about another meaning revealed in this remark: "listen to your tone, there is more than one?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "if this can be done, as long as the seven Jue gate can afford the price, it''s not that you can''t sell the second one."


    Mu Yi said in a deep voice: "Qixia is unlikely to have three thousand years to demonize the origin of white lotus without being known!"


    "I didn''t say it was Qixia," Tang Jieyou said.


    The huge meaning contained in these words immediately made Mu Yi take a cold breath.


    He looked at Tang Jie and suddenly said, "I remember that the heavenly god palace sent a large number of people to enter the moon washing sect to exchange students with the moon washing College for three years. It is said that it was to find a person named Tang Jie who said he had a secret clue. Later, Gu Changqing hijacked you. It was only later that he proved that you were not Tang Jie..."


    Speaking of this, his eyes are almost bulging out.


    Damn it!


    Is Tang Jie telling himself that he is Tang Jie?


    Only this reason can explain why he can demonize white lotus. There is no doubt that he has mastered a place similar to the six schools of Dongtian, and from the reaction of Tianshen palace, I''m afraid that the Dongtian is only bigger than the six schools.


    Just why did he expose clues at this time?


    Tang Jie has almost deceived the whole world. With Gu Changqing''s death, the entry of Tang Jie''s body and the silence of Tianshen palace, even the most suspicious people won''t think Tang Jie is Tang Jie at this time.


    Why did he suddenly jump out at this time?


    Looking at Tang Jie, Mu Yi suddenly understood something: "so it is... You can get the demonized white lotus, which means that the cave has entered your hand. No wonder you dare to expose your identity. The opened treasure is naturally worthless. No, no, if so, why do you try to rob the goods of the stone sect... Yes, the transmission array!"


    Mu Yi stood up. He finally understood why Tang Jie wanted to participate in the battle, why he wanted to see the truth of Ferris, and why he wanted to buy a map of mountains and rivers.


    All this is for the transmission array!


    He stared at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, do you know what you just said? As long as I send this to the sect, what is waiting for you will not be the map of mountains and rivers, but only danger!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "that''s not necessarily true. First, I never said I was Tang Jie. All this is your guess. Considering the current situation, it''s more like me, so there are more doubts. If the seven Jue sect really sends someone to catch me, you must be careful not to fall into the trap of my moon washing sect, just like the heavenly god palace in those days."


    Mu Yi is sluggish. To be honest, this possibility is really not absent.


    Tang Jie continued: "second, even if everything you guessed is true, the seven Jue sect will not want to threaten me with the map of mountains and rivers. If it''s a big deal, I''ll turn to the map of Qianqing and even find a place to arrange a one-time transmission array. It''s just a waste, but no one can stop what I want to do anyway."


    Mu Yi nods. As Tang Jie said, if only the transmission array is needed now, there is really no one to stop Tang Jie.


    "In addition, there is the most important point..."


    Tang Jie continued: "if I remember correctly, the arch enemy of the seven peerless sect is the heavenly god palace, and the legendary Tang Jie hates the heavenly god palace most..."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s cold eyes, Mu Yi''s heart trembled.


    At that moment, he finally fully understood Tang Jie''s mind and blurted out, "do you want to deal with the heavenly god palace?"


    Why should they send someone to die if they don''t let the heavenly palace doubt themselves again?


    But today''s Tang robbery is no longer the Tang robbery that had no ability to fight back. The most important thing is that he also has an object to cooperate with.


    "I prefer to explain that this is a cooperation to get cheap ancient gods and treasures from the seven Jue sect. Use me as bait to lure and kill the heavenly god palace... Don''t you think this can better explain to the people of the seven Jue sect?" Tang Jie answered meaningfully.


    Suddenly, he listened with a smile on his face: "the water is ready. Please enter the urn."

 Chapter 395

    In the following days, Mu Yi suffered in the medicine soup made by Tang Jie for him every day.


    Medicine soup is not rare. What is rare is the method that runs in medicine soup. Naturally, it was impossible for Tang Jie to pass on the Scriptures to him. He could only learn from the scene of Xianyuan society. He took apart some of the dharmas of the Scriptures. The effect was much lower than normal, and the time was greatly prolonged.


    Rao is so. Mu Yi still feels great changes in himself.


    He was weak and almost mortal, but under the action of this medicine soup, his body improved significantly, and his physique became stronger and stronger. Needless to say, many hidden injuries that could not be cured by the power of countless leaders of the seven unique families also gradually recovered under this situation.


    After seven days of this, Mu Yi''s health was completely improved until all the drugs were consumed. Although it was not as good as Wang Jue and Tang Jie, it was no different from normal practitioners at the same level.


    Originally, it was just a hopeless attempt. Unexpectedly, it would have such a miraculous effect. Even Mu Yi was greatly praised.


    He said: "in fact, there is no need to demonize the white lotus for thousands of years. Just by this method, I am willing to exchange the mountain and river country map with you without any additional. Of course, it has to be a complete set."


    Tang Jie shook his head with a smile. Deviating from the Scriptures was the root of the soldier Lord. He wouldn''t just spread it out, so he just said, "thank me, don''t even spread the part I taught you."


    Mu Yi replied positively, "Mu Yi swore with his heart devil that he would not pass on the secret law to anyone in this life without brother Tang''s permission!"


    Tang Jie''s promise to Mu Yi is believed, but the most important thing is that the methods he taught Mu Yi do not have the value of spreading. After all, the waste caused by incomplete methods is too great. Mu Yi is healing, so it''s worth spending a lot of spiritual money. When you use it to refine your body, you have to consider the input-output ratio. If you spend millions of Lingqian to mention it as the body of jade, it''s better not to mention it.


    When things were over, Mu Yi didn''t waste any more time. He went back to the seven Jue gate to contact the mountain and river country map for the Tang robbery.


    After Mu Yi left, Tang Jie returned to his original cultivation life.


    After he used the immortal Tianyuan pill himself, his original physical defects have been greatly made up, and he has also achieved great success. There is a hint of a breakthrough into nine turns.


    From the time of entering tuofan, every promotion of practitioners no longer only needs the accumulation of quantity, but also needs the change of quality. Every promotion is a difficulty, and one level is more difficult than another. If there is no immortal Tianyuan pill, Tang Jie may not be able to achieve this step before graduating from the college, which shows the effectiveness of this pill. Interestingly, because of this, the realm of separation is higher than the noumenon in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    This time, the priorities were reversed, and Tang Jie didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you have a whim in your heart, why don''t you focus on the realm and strive to improve your body, and focus on refining your body first.


    This will save resources and maximize combat effectiveness. Second, it can also let the individual first understand each stage. When the understanding is deep in the future, the noumenon will catch up, the efficiency will be higher and the person will be safer.


    Originally, after breaking through the physical defects, Tang Jie planned to continue to strengthen his own physique. With a new plan, Tang Jie gave up this idea and bought a large number of cultivation elixirs suitable for use during the nine turn period.


    This is a big purchase of 500000. With the 500000 cultivation pills, Tang Jie expects to achieve one or two turns in the next two years. At present, the highest record of the moon washing college is that students turn around before graduation. Therefore, entry like Tang Jie is second to none in the whole moon washing college.


    However, nine turns is not simple. The higher the number of revolutions, the better.


    The nine transformations correspond to the nine key points of the heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, lung, intestine, gallbladder and brain. The center belongs to fire, liver belongs to wood, spleen belongs to soil, lung belongs to gold, kidney belongs to water, stomach belongs to soil, intestine belongs to gold and gallbladder belongs to fire. The brain is the only non belonging, but it is also the most important, and it is the key to cultivating spiritual knowledge and opening Zifu in the future.


    Each of the nine key points has a different cultivation order, different cultivation methods, and completely different effects and functions. It can be said that the real difference between practitioners is from here, and many schools and immortal methods with different characteristics have been formed.


    For example, Qianqing sect is famous for its weird and fast. Their nine turns are usually to cultivate the lung first. The lung is the place of soul and the Lord of Qi. The five elements belong to gold, which is the most beneficial to Qi. Therefore, they can apply the Dharma very quickly. They can cultivate the spleen and stomach second, and the spleen and stomach belong to earth, which can be further strengthened. Or they can cultivate the liver, which belongs to wood. Although it is not beneficial to Qi, it is beneficial to supplement themselves, which is not easy. Or they can cultivate the brain and improve the realm.


    As for the moon washing sect, most of them cultivate their minds first.


    The heart belongs to fire, which is the residence of God, the master of blood and the father of pulse. It is the root, and its behavior belongs to fire.


    This is why the moon washing sect is called huanghuang authentic. Its cultivation method first has a stable word, so that even Qianqing sect has to come to learn the heart turning method of the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jiexiu''s is the golden formula of Shaohai cave. The heart pulse belongs to it. It melts gold with fire. It is a standard moon washing refining method, just like the classic start of the game. Therefore, the first turn of Tang Jiexiu does not need to think, but is the heart turn directly. It is convenient to start in any direction.


    We''ll have to think about it from the second turn.


    The more advanced the nine turn level is, the greater the effectiveness will be. How to arrange to maximize their own strength is a consideration for everyone and an endless choice. The number and complexity of its combination schemes are enough to make people think of exploding their heads.


    Therefore, the choice before nine turns often needs the guidance of some masters. Only they can tell you what you can''t think too well and which choices are more suitable for you.


    Tang Jie is no exception. For this reason, I went to consult Xie Fengtang.


    Unexpectedly, even Xie Fengtang felt that jiuzhuan has always been the most complex and difficult choice in the world. There will never be the best choice, only the most appropriate choice. The most important thing is that you will never know whether this choice is correct until you get to that step.


    "Generally speaking, for those who have talent and hope to be promoted to Zifu, I will hope that his second brain will be selected." Xie Fengtang said: "Brain is the soul of human beings, which is the key to open up knowledge and build a mansion. It is the core of heaven opening. Only if it is strong here can it withstand the disasters of refining knowledge, mind demons, soul melting, infant condensation, etc. your talent is average, but your courage and wisdom are excellent. Now you have a lot of resources to support, and there is some hope of promoting Zifu mansion, so I suggest you choose brain. Of course, after making this choice, it will be beneficial to your combat power It won''t help, but it''s much stronger in protecting life. It can even resist the attack of God. "


    "I see. On that day, Wang Jue Mie was hit by Liang Xingbang''s mind and didn''t die. It seems that Liang Xingbang cherished his mind and was stingy. Most of it is also related to the choice of Wang Jue Mie."


    Xie Fengtang nodded: "Wang juexi is arrogant. It''s not surprising to have this choice. As for the third turn, it''s hard to do..."


    He said with a sad look on his face and murmured, "those who repair the liver use wood to make fire, which can continue their potential; those who repair the gall can strengthen their power; those who repair the lung are conducive to qi circulation, which can speed up their method; those who repair the spleen and stomach are conducive to food intake, strengthen the foundation, strengthen the recovery, and live a strong and prosperous life. Except that the kidney is mutually restrained and the intestines are helpless, the other five can be used, and each has its own wonderful uses."


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "disciple Xiu Shaohai cave''s golden formula asks for the cave''s gold and jade. He should be determined to forge ahead."


    "That''s right." Xie Fengtang thought and said, "it''s easy to cultivate courage. Heart and courage match each other, and both fire and power. In addition, you''ve cultivated the golden formula of Shaohai cave. From then on, the power of the technique will be unparalleled."


    "We have to add the Jiuli Heart Sutra," Tang Jie said in his heart.


    The Jiuli Heart Sutra also has a part to enhance the power of the arts. In combination with the previous choices, even if each choice only increases the effect by 20%, the power of the arts used by Tang Jie is 60% higher than that of ordinary people.


    In the past, Tang Jie mainly relied on his strong body to make him immortal. From today on, his reputation will be changed from immortal to Fort.


    In fact, this is what he pursued at the beginning. Tianshenggong Su is famous for his strong defense. He chose Dongjin formula to deal with tianshengjia, but his strong physical quality covered his sharp attack. However, with the cessation of his physique and the improvement of his realm, his offensive power is gradually playing out, which is bound to shock many people.


    After the first three turns were selected, Tang Jie simply did nothing. Four turned to repair the lung, speed up his method, five turned to repair the liver, and continue his potential. Six or seven turned to repair the spleen and stomach, eight turned to repair the intestine, and nine turned to repair the kidney. This is the typical choice of attack route. Tang Jie relied on his jade body and was born superior in defense.


    After all these choices were completed, Tang Jie began to practice formally.


    Tuofan jiuzhuan was much more difficult than before because he majored in the internal organs. Tang Jie practiced hard every day and tried his best to improve with drugs, but his progress was slow. Although he also knew that this was inevitable, he was still a little upset.


    Today, Tang Jie still practiced as usual. When he practiced, he suddenly felt inexplicable boredom. Knowing that it was not suitable to practice again, he simply stopped and went out for a walk.


    Just a few steps out, I saw Yi squatting by the garden looking at something.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and said, "Yi, what are you doing?"


    Yi Yi turned back and said, "the seed has sprouted!"


    Tang robber was stunned at first. Then he understood what he was saying and took a few steps: "you mean the bean seed?"


    "Yes!" Yi nodded seriously.


    She stepped aside and saw a small cluster of green seedlings emerging from the ground, growing strong and strong.


    This kind of bean is the kind used in shijingzhai on that day.


    It was really amazing that Shi Jingzhai used beans to become soldiers that day, but it was not the magic of beans to become soldiers that really caused all this, but because the beans used in Shi Jingzhai were very special, which contained extremely strong vitality.


    It is precisely because the vitality is so strong that the transformed bean soldiers are also far more ferocious than usual.


    Beicanghan once thought that this bean seed was exchanged by shijingzhai with greedy money and goods, but according to Tang Jie, Qixia world has never heard of any place producing such plants.


    At that time, Tang Jie thought of the space crack he saw in the underground karst cave. He knew that it was just something coming from the space crack.


    An alien plant!


    After returning to the college, Tang Jie planted the last few beans from shijingzhai and tried to cultivate them by himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the beans didn''t germinate. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang robbed all kinds of methods. Even Yi''s urine was irrigated countless times. As a result, the weeds grew higher than people, and the beans didn''t appear, and finally failed.


    Unexpectedly, Yiyi planted one today.


    "How did it grow?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know." to his surprise, Yi Yi replied, "I just planted my bean, and then it grew."


    Your bean?


    Tang jieyileng, where did Yi return the beans.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind and understood: "is it the bean soldier I gave you?"


    On that day, he caught the bean soldier and handed it to Yi Yi. Later, he forgot because of many things, but now he wants to come, it''s not so simple.


    Sure enough, Yi nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s the villain. Later, it turned back into beans."


    With Yi Yi''s words, Tang Jie came to understand.


    After that day, only half an hour later, the bean soldier changed back to his original shape, but his shape and color changed slightly.


    Yi Yi kept it in her hand until she saw that Tang robbed the beans and couldn''t grow them. She planted her own on a whim. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a success.


    "So, this bean still needs some methods. Does it have to change back to human shape?" Tang Jie muttered.


    He simply dug out some of the seeds he had planted before, and turned one of them into a human shape with the help of a soldier from shijingzhai.


    Because the bean soldier was born by him, he would never attack him. At this moment, he looked ferocious with a steel knife. He waited for Tang Jie to give an order to jump up and chop Yi. Until half an hour passed, the bean soldier changed back to beans.


    Tang Jie asked Yi Yi to see if it was the way she had planted it, but Yi Yi shook his head and said no.


    When Tang Jie looked at the bean again, he only felt that all the life energy in the bean had disappeared. It was impossible to cast a spell again and become a bean soldier. He had to throw it away.


    The first attempt failed. Tang Jie carefully recalled what happened that day. After the bean soldier turned into a shape, he was vicious and bit at himself. At that time, the scene of him holding his thigh and gnawing wildly appeared again. Tang Jie vaguely remembered that his thighs were painful.


    Do you mean


    An idea flashed through his mind. He took out a bean and dropped a drop of blood on it. He saw that the bean suddenly emitted a red light, turned into a blood red, and the whole bean body became flat and flat.


    Yi shouted, "this elephant! This elephant!"


    "Some elephant?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Well!" Yi Yi nodded vigorously, "my one is not so big, so red, and so flat."


    Tang Jie understood: "that''s because it didn''t become a bean soldier and didn''t consume its own life energy. That''s it. Let''s try it separately."


    Then he planted the bean and marked it as No. 2, while the one planted before Yi was No. 1.


    In addition, Tang Jie planted two kinds of beans, using the blood of Yi and ordinary mortals respectively. He wanted to see what the difference was.


    Seven days later, No. 2 bean emerged first, but its shape was completely different from that of the first one. Although it was also a bean seedling shape, the edge was densely serrated. Even if it was only a small section, it gave people a sense of cold.


    Twelve days later, No. 3 bean also appeared. It was different from the previous two, but a small white and tender flower came out from the ground, but the flower edge showed a circle of sawteeth, which looked like a big mouth in a blood basin, like a cannibal flower.


    Tang Jie tried to throw a mouse to No. 3 bean seed. The result was that the other party swallowed the mouse impolitely and even belched.


    Tang Jie also felt speechless about this. He didn''t know what kind of beans they were. They were cultivated in different ways, and even grew in different forms.


    Four days later, No. 4 bean also appeared.


    This guy is different from the previous three. If he doesn''t sing, he will become famous. Just born, he is a large area. A small seedling spread rapidly at an alarming speed and grew very vigorously. It took only a few days to occupy a small garden.


    In contrast, there was almost no movement after the emergence of seed No. 12.


    But although it grows well, it looks like a weed without any particularity.


    Seeing that this thing is growing fast, it is about to occupy all the garden. Tang jiezheng is preparing to remove the No. 4 weed. This day, he suddenly found something wrong.


    After touching the No. 1 and No. 2 bean seedlings, the No. 4 weed, which was originally growing fast, turned into ash and dissipated. The plant dust fell on the No. 1 and No. 2 bean seedlings and accumulated a thick piece of dust. In the twinkling of an eye, the No. 4 weed turned into a dead branch and withered.


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    A large amount of plant ash is still piled up in the countryside. Tang Jie is trying to dispose of them, but Yi Yi holds Tang Jie''s hand and says, "don''t move, that''s what they need."


    Three days later, Tang Jie found that the last plant ash in the countryside was gone.


    Two days later, Tang Jie observed that the No. 12 bean seedling, which had stopped growing, began to grow again.


    But this time, the two similar bean seedlings changed again.


    No. 1 bean sprout began to pod, while No. 2 bean sprout was still bare and had nothing. It just grew up and grew about half an inch higher.


    That''s it.


    But Tang Jie could feel that this short and small plant with sharp edges and heavy metal texture was the king of all these plants!


    It grows arrogantly and stubbornly, and huge life energy flows in it.


    Two months later, the pod of No. 1 bean was fully mature.


    They burst and scattered a piece of beans.


    Tang seized one as like as two peas he had obtained before.


    "I see."


    After three months of observation, Tang Jie finally understood.


    This is an evolutionary process of the survival of the fittest in the legume world. There are many factors that determine the outcome.


    No. 4 bean is undoubtedly the first to fail. It only uses the blood of mortals. Relying on its huge energy, it can grow wildly on a large scale, but it is just a mortal. Of course, it''s not useless... It''s other similar food.


    No. 3 bean uses Yi''s blood. Yi Yi was originally a essence, and the wood attribute was too great, which led to the direct evolution of the No. 3 bean that absorbed Yi Yi''s blood into a blood eating demon plant. But its existence is not meaningless. The cultivation of this plant needs blood, especially the stronger the spirit, the better. With it, the supply of blood can be guaranteed. This point was completely confirmed when Tang Jie threw a lamb to the cannibal flower, which had grown to one person''s height, and saw that it spilled the blood bitten by the sheep, fell on the soil and stained the beans.


    No. 1 bean is different from No. 2 bean.


    They all use the blood of Tang Jie.


    But obviously, they are different.


    After changing into bean soldiers, No. 1 bean consumes a lot of its own energy, while No. 2 bean remains intact and is inherently healthier than No. 1 bean.


    However, relying on the first mover advantage, No. 1 bean tried to kill No. 2 bean. The two bean varieties launched a fierce competition in the process of growth and influenced each other.


    However, in this evolutionary battle, the innate powerful No. 2 bean finally won. No. 1 bean lost the opportunity to continue evolution and began to turn to reproduction.


    If No. 4 bean is a complete evolutionary loser, so it becomes food, No. 3 bean is a guard and a migrant, No. 2 bean is a concubine and responsible for reproduction, and No. 1 bean is a king.


    The only king in this legume kingdom!


    This understanding makes Tang Jie interesting.


    Obviously, it is only a plant, but it evolves a society in the process of growth.


    This is definitely not the plant that Qixia will have. Tang Jie became more and more curious and interested in its origin.


    The bean of the king in the countryside is still in its infancy. I don''t know when it will really mature, let alone what it will look like.


    Tang Jie''s heart is full of expectation.

 Chapter 396

    In addition to cultivation, Tang Jie did not forget to pay attention to the situation of the Wei family. I learned from Shi Meng that the troubles of the Wei family are still happening, but because they are small problems, they can''t hurt the root for the time being. However, the accusations against Wei Danbai in the Wei mansion have begun to appear. It is said that the old lady and Tai Chi are not satisfied with Wei Danbai''s actions, but these can not fundamentally shake the position of Wei Danbai''s master.


    Tang Jie, who has made up his mind to sit and watch the will of heaven, will never pay attention to it, but just continue to practice.


    Mu Yi came to the news not long ago and said that the picture of mountains and rivers had been reported. Because it involved the secret territory, it caused an uproar in the seven Jue gate. The top level of the seven Jue sect argued for a while, but they couldn''t get a reason. I''m afraid it would take some time to make a decision. By the time Wang Jue Mie''s immortal Tianyuan pill had been obtained, someone was sent to Tang Jie. Because the pill was reserved for noumenon, Tang robbed it first.


    After three months of hard cultivation, in addition to harvesting a batch of beans, Tang Jie''s biggest feeling is that it is not easy to practice nine turns.


    Different from all kinds of practices, all kinds of practices polish the muscles and bones, the internal organs of nine turns, and the spiritual knowledge is practiced in the open knowledge period.


    In fact, the whole detachment from the world is the process for practitioners to separate from the world and become spiritual bodies. It is also a process from outside to inside, from tangible to intangible.


    Therefore, the complexity of nine turns is far more refined.


    All kinds of training is just to polish the muscles and bones. Even ordinary people do this. It''s not difficult. It only takes time to train. Therefore, in the eyes of those high-end practitioners, before the ninth turn, it was actually just a process of accumulation. Relying on accumulation can complete the breakthrough. Occasionally, there is a small threshold, such as impact and detachment, and the problem is not too big.


    At jiuzhuan, it''s different. Practitioners need to hone their internal organs. They should moisten them with aura every day, and then hone them with secret methods. The cultivation process is not only complex and profound, but also painful. The difficulties are a hundred times more difficult than before. Because it involves the key, a little carelessness will even hurt yourself, and even get possessed and die in serious cases. A considerable part of the cultivation drugs prepared by Tang Jie are used to treat injuries.


    Therefore, the nine turn period can be said to be a watershed for practitioners. Most of those Jianghu wild cultivation stopped here. Without the guidance of a wise teacher, they may not be able to break through this level in their whole life. For practitioners with sects and mentors, this level is not a big problem. At best, it only takes time.


    As for the opening period, it is more difficult to directly enter the invisible spiritual level.


    This is the distinction between extrication, appearance, interior and knowledge.


    Tang Jie cultivates the mind turn every day. He should first drum up the blood gas to impact himself, so that the heart will be hit hard, and then gather the aura into a aura tide, which will be washed by the fixed method, temper the heart viscera, wash away impurities and reify the heart pulse.


    In this repeated process, the heart will gradually get rid of blood color and become crystal clear and transparent. This is the process of reification.


    When the heart becomes spiritual to a certain extent, it will even be as bright as jade, which will reach the peak of heart rotation. If you continue to practice at this step, the color of the heart will return to normal. At this time, the heart rotation will come to a great success.


    The heart of Dacheng seems ordinary, but it is no longer ordinary. No matter the knife is cut or burned, it will not be damaged easily. Even if it is injured, it can be cured, the pain will be greatly reduced, and even if it is cut in half, it can be healed. Even if the whole heart is dug out, as long as there is a little heart meat left, it can grow again. Of course, the specific degree depends on the whole nine turn arrangement. Some are stronger than regeneration, some are stronger than defense, and some are stronger than attack. They have their own strengths, and their natural performance is also different.


    At that time, Gu Changqing was successful in both heart and brain, so that his heart could be broken and not die, and his head could wear and not die. His strength can be seen.


    But no matter how tough he is, he can''t live without his head. Headless regeneration belongs to the power above real people, which is not available to everyone.


    After three months of refining, Tang Jie''s heart was only slightly less blood colored and light flesh colored. It was far from glittering and translucent, let alone returning to nature. According to this progress, it will not be easy to achieve great success in the remaining nine months.


    I thought I could make at least two turns in the remaining two years. Now I think it''s simple. I really don''t understand how the record of the highest four turns came out.


    The only way to solve this problem is to strengthen washing and training, so that the heart can bear greater impact and stronger spiritual tide. At the same time, the risk is also greater. Once the damage is too heavy, the failure of the spiritual heart may cause incurable permanent secret injury.


    Although Tang robbed the body of jade and was not afraid of secret injury, he had considered this part before, strengthened the cultivation intensity, and then added the rhythm of his own death.


    Today, Tang jiezheng was worried about this. He suddenly saw Yi nearby teaching Shi Jingzhai a lesson with a thing: "I hate it. I taught you many times how to just don''t understand. Don''t touch anything that isn''t yours!"


    Shi Jingzhai looked at Yi and laughed.


    Tang Jie looked around and saw that Yi was holding the key to open the 19th floor of the sky.


    After Xie Fengtang gave it to him, he kept it in the box. Somehow, it was taken out by Shi Jingzhai to play.


    Seeing the key, Tang Jie''s heart moved.


    Yes, maybe the 19th floor of heaven can solve the confusion in your heart.


    He was afraid to use the huge resources he had received before because he had not yet got the map of mountains and rivers, but the 19th floor of heaven was not among them, but he was busy practicing until he forgot the key.


    At this moment, he took the key from Yi Yi''s hand and ran straight to Tianyi Pavilion.


    This key is said to be a key. In fact, it is a certificate. With this key, you can directly enter the ninth floor without being blocked. The time is three hours, but it is much longer than the last time. During this period, Ziyu heart method and Shenxiao sword code are also randomly selected.


    Tang Jie went to the ninth floor after being checked by the pavilion guarding disciples and directly took the purple jade mental skill to watch.


    But this time he didn''t bring the array again, but sat there honestly to observe the mental method.


    Ziyu mental method is not a code of practice. To be exact, only a small part of it is about practice, and most of it is about experience. Its creator Shuiyue Tianzun traveled all over the world in his early years. He had a wide range of knowledge, understood the road and understood the fate. He can be said to be a generation of strange people. His purple jade mind method recorded his life''s cultivation and understanding. In fact, it is much more precious than the cultivation code, and it is applicable to all levels. Therefore, there are many borrowers.


    Because Tianyi Pavilion serves students, the purple jade mental method stored in it is only a part of it, mostly some relatively simple contents. However, because of this, Tang Jie successfully found the cultivation knowledge about jiuzhuan he needed, and really found a way to solve the problem.


    The method is not difficult. Tang Jie wrote it down quickly. If you have enough time, continue to look at other parts.


    At this time, I only felt that Ziyu''s mental skill was really wonderful. Many places that I didn''t understand originally were recorded in it. The reason was explained at all levels, which made me feel suddenly enlightened after seeing Tang robbery.


    In the past eight years, Tang Jie has actually obtained a lot of secret methods.


    The supreme Heart Sutra, ghost Sutra and Jiuli Heart Sutra are rare miracles. However, Tang Jie did not dare to let them appear, so he had to think about them by himself, and many problems have been pending.


    Until this moment, looking at the Ziyu mental skill, the difficult problems he had not solved were finally solved one by one at this moment. The whole person''s feeling was different, as if something had been pierced by him. Tang Jie only felt that his whole body and mind had been sublimated.


    Three hours passed in a flash.


    Tang Jie reluctantly put down his mind method and walked out of Tianyi Pavilion.


    When the two students guarding the pavilion saw Tang robbed, they first stayed for a while, and then saluted together and said, "elder martial brother is out."


    Tang robbed and left.


    The two garrison students looked at each other and said, "it''s strange. How do I feel that the elder martial brother''s feeling when he comes out is different from that when he goes in?"


    Another humanitarian: "I think so, but I can''t tell what it feels like."


    An unspeakable feeling from the heart, the two looked at each other, but they shivered together and dared not speak again.


    At the same time, nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    A big tree suddenly burst, and a giant with a height of about five meters came out. His bronze skin was shining and showed a metallic color, which was the essence of Tang robbery.


    Every muscle of his body was beating and surging with great force. He took a step forward gently, and even the earth trembled for it. It seemed that he was more than three meters tall, but his weight was nearly 100 tons, and the power contained in his body was extremely amazing.


    However, even with such great power, the realm of noumenon is only in the period of refining, and it is far from the end.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked down at his body and murmured, "I see... So his body has been refined and won a hundred battles... King Kong should be refined!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to himself.


    With these fingers, Tang Jie suddenly burst out of his body and rushed into the sky.


    Tang Jie himself shouted in pain.


    Roaring, thundering and shaking, even the flaming giant bird was startled, spread its wings and flew high, spitting out a raging flame below.


    It rushed out of the valley barrier and took the initiative to attack Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t dodge. His fists shook: "roar!"


    When he exhaled, it was a big station to kill his arm. He even let the fire attack.


    The flame from the giant bird is so fierce that he Chong can''t resist it. Even if the steel meets it, it will melt. At this moment, he threw himself on Tang Jie and blew up a large flame brilliance. With the roaring sweep of the flame flow, Tang Jie''s whole person has almost become coke.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie didn''t die. With the flame flowing past, Tang Jie was first blackened, and then his skin fell dry and cracked, revealing his iron face behind him.


    He stared at the flaming giant bird and said with a loud smile: "the body of King Kong, the stage of refinement... Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so stupid. I should have thought that the combination of the two is the best way to polish myself."


    Although he had entered the realm of the body of King Kong before, he had never been tempered. He didn''t know his mistake until he met Wang juexi. He fought with He Chong. Unfortunately, although he was promoted, it was not a reasonable way of cultivation after all.


    Until today, when I read the Ziyu mental skill and detailed the key points of each realm, I found that my understanding of cultivation was not deep enough.


    In fact, each stage of practitioners has its own special significance, such as the hundred refining stage. The body is tempered and has steel muscles and iron bones. However, most practitioners do not cultivate the body, so they only cultivate the body with aura without training.


    As a caster, it''s not impossible to do so. Anyway, my physique is limited. Even if I polish hard, I can''t play a great role.


    But for the body refiner, this seemingly least important stage has become the most important stage.


    Only after being refined, can it be made into steel!


    This is the real steel body.


    If I hadn''t understood the Ziyu mental skill today, I''m afraid Tang Jie wouldn''t understand this truth until he broke through all kinds of refining and entered nine turns. It''s the best time to understand it later.


    At this moment, the flaming giant bird vomited a fire. Although Tang Jie was seriously injured, he only felt that his blood seemed to burn all over his body, and his uncontrollable desire to fight surged deep in his body and mind.


    He gave a loud howl, punched the sky again, blew out an air column and rushed at the flaming giant bird.


    In fact, against the flaming giant bird with his current strength, there is absolutely no life or death. Even if he can stop a flame spit, he will never stop ten or a hundred records, but Tang Jie doesn''t retreat. He has an idea in his heart that it''s better to face than to escape!


    Especially after the giant bird rushed out of the valley for the first time and took the initiative to attack Tang Jie, Tang Jie''s mind was more prosperous.


    At this moment, the fist is as powerful as a wave and directly attacks the Firebird.


    The Firebird hissed, and there was another flame spitting in the air. It easily disintegrated the boxing of Tang Jie, and then another fire wave came down, which was more powerful than before.


    With a roar, Tang Jie flew up and rushed into the air.


    The whole person turned into a piece of coke in an instant, but it split in flight, showing the metallic skin behind, as if reborn.


    In this burning flame, Tang Jie only felt that his strength was constantly improving and exploding. He roared and blew more than ten fists at the flame giant bird.


    The more than ten fists hit the rocks, shaking the mountains, the boulders collapsed, and the momentum was extremely vigorous. The flame giant bird only shook gently, and all the attack waves were dissolved again in the spitting of the flame.


    Then it spouted again, but this time a fireball flew out of its mouth.


    Although it seemed that his power was not obvious, Tang Jie''s inner vigilance rose to the top in an instant. At that moment, he unleashed all his power. The golden light and blood light on his body were violent. The invisible golden body and blood alchemy were launched at the same time.


    "Give it to me!" Tang Jie shouted wildly.


    The small fireball had smashed on Tang Jiezhi and hit the mountain in the distance with Tang Jiezhi. With a bang, the mountain collapsed, and a large amount of flame appeared from the top of the mountain, shooting countless meteor like brilliance in all directions. It fell on the ground and immediately burned the sky flame, and the whole area turned into a sea of fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flaming giant bird hissed, and the flames from the next moment turned into flames and flew into the air. They disappeared in an instant, and only smoke streamed down in the jungle, indicating that there had just been a huge fire that lasted less than two seconds.


    The flaming body drew a flame in the sky and fell heavily on the ground like a meteorite, hitting an earthquake afterwave again.


    "Cough, cough!" Tang Jie coughed loudly, climbed up hard from the ground and shook off the ashes.


    Only this time, Tang''s robbery is no longer as easy as before.


    Every pore of his whole body was bleeding, which dyed him a red man. There were sparks beating everywhere on his body, which could not be removed like a bone etching flame.


    The scorched skin had just peeled off and had not yet had time to regenerate. Under the action of attached flame, a large area of scorched skin covered the whole body. It seemed that it would not stop again and again, which plunged Tang Jie into severe pain.


    "Ah!" he hissed in pain and rolled desperately on the ground. Wherever he went, even the soil was crystallized. It can be seen that the power of the flame is terrible.


    However, even so, Tang Jie was still immortal, just repeatedly beating the stick. The powerful vitality of the body of King Kong gave him the ability to regenerate terror. In particular, the accumulated strength broke out at this moment, which made his vitality unprecedented exuberant. Unexpectedly, he withstood the terrible flame.


    The giant birds in the sky did not attack again, but looked coldly.


    The flame was still burning and finally died out.


    Tang Jie lay on the ground and gasped.


    When the flame stopped, his body immediately began to recover at an amazing speed, and soon recovered. Only his newly burned hair and eyebrows didn''t grow so fast. At this moment, the whole person was bald.


    The most surprising thing is that he has just shrunk to more than four meters from his height of more than five meters.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so. He looked at himself and murmured, "it used to be just puffy, but now it''s called vigorous."


    That''s what he said. He knew that this round of bombing had consumed too much power. Now he was afraid he couldn''t afford the Firebird''s gentle touch.


    The flaming giant bird suddenly turned to the other side and spit out a flame. The next moment, He Chong''s figure appeared and shot into the distance like an electric flame. At the same time, it brought up a wisp of curling black smoke and a sad scream.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, he turned and flew towards the valley.


    Tang Jie laughed: "I said, why do you keep a Firebird since you keep fairy grass? If it''s a test, it shouldn''t be the test of the fifth level. After all, it can''t even beat He Chong. It''s used to temper the body of King Kong."


    The soldier Lord only fights to dominate all his life and attaches the most importance to fighting spirit. Naturally, the successor he chooses also attaches great importance to courage.


    Therefore, he arranged the flame giant bird under the fifth level, which is not only a test of the body of King Kong, but also a test of fighting spirit. Only people with aggressive nature will try to challenge the flame giant bird and resist its burning fire.


    If Tang Jie had not understood the purple jade mind method and understood the relationship between refining and the body of steel, he would not have realized this key and would not have taken the initiative to call the giant bird.


    At this time, Tang Jie generally understood that the flame giant bird should have two tasks: one is to protect the valley, and the other is to help the heir forge his body. When it protects the valley, its mission is to kill the target; When it is forged for the opponent, it is a limited attack. The two can not be compared at all.


    At this moment, the flaming giant bird flew around the valley after flying to the top of the valley, and then looked back at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and tried to walk over and step into the warning line of the valley.


    Sure enough, the mountain bird didn''t jump down to kill him.


    Tang Jie tried to move forward a few steps, came to a millennium demonized white lotus, reached out and caught the root of the white lotus. The villain in the white lotus was so anxious that he threw a lightning bolt on Tang Jie''s arm and jumped some sparks, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Tang Jie has pulled up the white lotus.


    As soon as the white lotus leaves the water, the lotus leaves roll back. The middle and small people lie down in the lotus leaves and gradually condense into a human lotus heart. The rolled lotus leaves wrap the human lotus heart.


    The lotus leaf is the essence of the white lotus. The lotus leaf outside is the only device to preserve it. Once it is unveiled, it must be used within seven days.


    Carefully put away the white lotus. Tang Jie looked at the other white lotus and then at the Firebird in the sky.


    The Firebird hissed up to the sky and spit out a flame at Tang Jie, but the flame passed over Tang Jie''s head.


    Tang Jie knew it was a warning.


    "It seems that one tree can be taken after passing one test. It turns out that this is the way to take medicine. I don''t know what to do next time." the first test made him almost alive. The magnificent body of King Kong looked so fragile under the fireball of the flaming giant bird. However, just because of this, it shows that there is still an incomparably vast space for progress in the future. How can people not have God''s hope. Therefore, he smiled fearlessly and said, "please forgive me for my ignorance and disturbance. I will come back for advice when I have achieved success again!"


    While saying that Tang Jie had withdrawn from the valley, this was his first time to withdraw openly without worrying about the pursuit of Firebirds.


    The flaming giant bird in the sky saw Tang Jie leave, hissed, flew into the flaming lake and disappeared.

 Chapter 398

    Tang Jie''s words made Mu Yi''s face freeze obviously:


    "What does brother Tang mean?"


    Tang Qijue sighed: "although Qijue gate never knew the value of this secret place, the secret place that could be pursued by the heavenly god palace would not be of low value. Now the opportunity given by heaven is in front of us. I can understand that Qijue gate wants to try... Didn''t they follow us when we left the college?"


    Mu Yi looked at Tang Jie in a daze. After a while, he finally said, "I''m sorry, the school has a life, so I have to follow."


    As he spoke, three figures appeared in the distance.


    The three men were all dressed in green shirts, with a head tied with a water cloud sash and a skin like a crown jade. They also held a pen in their hands. One man had a curly beard and a big sword on his back. The other man was an old man, sitting on a small donkey with a big gourd in his hand.


    These three people all came from the ground. They just seemed to take a simple step, but they came to Tang Jie in a few blinks.


    The beautiful man with a pen smiled at Tang Jie and said, "I''ve seen childe Tang in Xiamei painting screen."


    "It''s immortal Mei." Tang Jie bowed to the beautiful man with a pen, and then looked at the other two: "since it''s the real person on the screen, these two are compared with Meng crazy sword and Qiu old."


    The structure of the seven peerless sect is different from that of the moon washing sect. It is divided into seven courtyards. The foreign affairs court is specially responsible for dealing with foreign affairs. Therefore, it is easy to be familiar with. Mei Huaping, Meng crazy Jian and others are more famous figures in the foreign affairs court.


    Among them, Mei Huaping has the strongest strength. At present, she is the Minister of the foreign affairs court. Meng kuanjian and Qiu Changsheng are both the peak of tuofan. At present, she is the walking director of the foreign affairs court. Among them, Meng Kuang sword is the most famous. He specializes in sword. His sword cultivation based on sword is extremely powerful. He can hardly meet his opponent among his peers.


    Although these three people don''t sound scary like the three heavenly hearts of the stone sect, if they fight together with Liang Xingbang, Shi Jingzhai and Yu wanniang, Tang Jie is sure that the three old men of the stone sect must have died.


    The people sent by the six major schools are always high-ranking.


    It''s not uncommon for all kinds of practice to turn to nine, and nine turns to open knowledge. Open knowledge can''t beat heaven''s state of mind, but two open knowledge can definitely fight the ordinary heaven''s mind from a small sect.


    Therefore, for the disciples of the six sects, winning the scattered cultivation one level higher than themselves is not called the challenge of crossing the rank, but called the level. Only the battle between the disciples of the six sects is called the level.


    Therefore, in the face of the peak of the seven Jue sect, Tang robbery is not sure of much victory.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care about it. In fact, what he was interested in was another thing: "the matter of secret territory is very important. I thought that if the seven Jue sect wanted to attack, it would have to send a purple mansion."


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Kuan Jian and Qiu Lao both looked heavy and snorted angrily.


    No wonder they were angry. Hearing Tang Jie''s tone, they didn''t think the people were enough.


    Mei Huaping didn''t care. She smiled and said, "in terms of the value of the secret place, it''s really a little careless to send the three of us, but everything needs to be adjusted according to the enemy''s conditions. If you can''t move, no matter how many real gentlemen are afraid they will be too busy."


    His words were polite, but secretly he was referring to Tang Jie''s low strength and not qualified to let Zhenjun out.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I think we should add another reason, that is, if Zhenjun makes a move himself, there will be no room for turning around between the moon washing sect and the seven Jue sect."


    That''s right. Qijuemen and Xiyue sect are not mortal enemies. If Zhenjun of qijuemen runs to the land of Xiyue sect to kill people, it may make things impossible to clean up, but Mei Huaping has a bad feeling after listening to this.


    It was a normal thing. From Tang Jie''s mouth, it sounded like asking Mei Huaping to be their abandoned son. It seems that Zhenjun didn''t do such a big thing just to let the three of them replace the dead ghost in the future to explain to the moon washing sect.


    The idea rose from his heart and immediately made Mei Huaping unhappy. His face sank slightly and said, "the upright son is shapeless. Hand over the map of mountains and rivers and countries. For your contribution to our sect, let you leave."


    "Let me go?" hearing this, Tang Jie tilted his head, thought about it, and suddenly smiled. Then he said, "I''m afraid you didn''t let me go, but your faction let me go. Don''t kill me? Let me guess again. This must be the person who sent you. I want you to say it before you start. Am I right?"


    Mei painted the screen and the three stopped immediately.


    Tang Jie is right. What Mei Huaping just said was explained by Zhenjun, the seven peerless sect, before leaving. They must say it anyway before they start. But how did Tang Jie guess?


    Tang Jie looked at Mei''s painting screen with sympathetic eyes and said, "have you ever thought about one thing? You robbed me of the map of mountains and rivers and the secret place. If you don''t kill me, won''t others know that the secret place will fall into your seven Jedi''s hands in the future?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three turned pale at the same time.


    In fact, they didn''t think about this before, but at that time, they thought that the people above might be benevolent and don''t want to kill more evils, but at this moment, it felt completely changed from Tang Jie''s mouth.


    Meng Kuang Jian couldn''t help but point to Tang Jie: "what do you mean, boy?"


    Tang Jie youyou said, "nothing. Even your party doesn''t have much confidence in your trip. Therefore, you can use your mouth to say that you can pay treasure and let people go, just in case you don''t succeed, so you can continue to cooperate with me."


    "You fart!" Meng Kuang''s lungs were about to explode.


    Tang Jie dares to say that they will take them one day. There is nothing they can do.


    Even Mei''s face was filled with anger.


    Tang Jie pointed to the mountains and rivers in the air behind him. Tu smiled and said, "why be angry? I''m just guessing. Don''t you want the secret place? It''s right there. If you think you can take it away, just take it. By the way, here is the material for arranging the return transmission array."


    Then he threw his hand, and a mustard bag fell to the ground, and the man retreated.


    Mei Huaping and the other three looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Their task is to take away the map of mountains and rivers and win the secret territory, but they are not allowed to kill Tang robber, so as not to have problems in it. After killing Tang robber, they can''t make up for it. Moreover, Tang robber, as a recommended student, is afraid that killing him will provoke the moon washing sect.


    Therefore, the three were ready. Meng Qiu and Mei Huaping entangled Tang Jie and took away the map of mountains and rivers.


    Two tuofan peak deal with him, and one who has just entered the ninth turn, already thinks highly of him.


    But Tang Jie''s reaction was much greater than they expected, and he didn''t stop at all.


    The three people looked at each other, but Meng Kuang said, "I''m afraid he''s a ball. Let''s go first!"


    With that, he grabbed the mustard bag, pulled out the big sword behind him and jumped into the air.


    The waterfall hung in the sky, and everything was still the same. Meng Kuang''s sword roared. The front finger of the sword stabbed a sharp sword Qi, like a rainbow through the sun, and opened the waterfall, showing the hole leading to the unknown secret place. The black hole can''t see where the rear is.


    With this sword, we can see his true level. He is powerful and fierce. He is definitely a great general in a hundred battles.


    Just as Meng crazy sword was about to rush into the cave, one hand grabbed his back neck and pulled him back.


    It was Mei who painted the screen.


    Tang Jie didn''t even find out how he appeared behind Meng Kuang''s sword. He waved his hand so casually and pulled Meng Kuang''s sword back. This understatement alone made Tang Jie''s eyes tight.


    The strength of this plum painting screen is definitely far above Qiu Shuyu, Liang Xingbang and others. It is estimated that he alone is equal to the joint efforts of the three elders of Shimen.


    At this moment, she grabbed Meng Kuang''s sword. Mei painted the screen and said, "don''t worry. Take a look first."


    He said that he had made several impressions, pointed to the black hole and shot a light into it.


    With the light shining in, Mei''s eyes on the painting screen had a silver light. He drank softly: "I see, I draw!"


    At the next moment, with a stroke of his pen, a valley appeared in front of him and was presented to the public.


    This man can see the world behind the transmission array and even draw it in such a strange way. He is the best reconnaissance expert alone. He can''t be fooled by anyone easily. No wonder the seven Jue sect will send him.


    After all, to deal with Tang robbery, the difference is not force, but to be careful of his tricks.


    When the scene of the valley appeared, Qiu Lao, holding a big gourd, was the first to shout: "jade returns beads... Yellow returns fruits... Red sandalwood... Heaven''s Secret stone, even Phoenix and Luan grass. This transmission array is really a secret place, a real secret place."


    Old Qiu cried excitedly, and the valley image released by the plum painting screen continued, so more and more rare spirit plants appeared in front of everyone.


    Qiu Lao, who is good at herb discrimination, was almost crazy at that moment, and his voice was higher and higher every time.


    When the scene extended to the remains of the giants, Qiu Lao''s voice increased eight degrees again: "giant god blood fruit, even giant god blood fruit... God, there is really this rare thing in the world."


    Then he saw the object on the other side. Old Qiu trembled: "demonized white lotus... It''s really demonized white lotus... There are 15 plants!"


    His eyes showed a greedy light, and he drank loudly: "take it, you must take this secret place!"


    Even Mu Yi on one side was moved by it and murmured, "fifteen plants... That doesn''t mean that this is a secret place for thousands of years. I''m afraid it has been handed down to the present in ancient times? No wonder the god palace is so nervous about it."


    He fiercely looked back at Tang Jie. He saw that Tang Jie''s face was still calm, his heart moved, and shouted, "be careful, there''s a trap!"


    Based on his understanding of Tang Jie, since Tang Jie is so calm, he probably has a back hand.


    Mei painted the screen and said, "I''ve seen the secret place. There are no traps. Crazy sword, Qiu Lao. Let''s check the big array in the mountain and river map."


    The three have checked the whole Dharma array together.


    What they did was cautious, but Tang Jie didn''t care at all. He just stepped aside, came to Mu Yi and said to himself: "Seven Jue sect sent them here, but they didn''t do everything. This is to save a way back for themselves. Me too, brother shepherd. Although you hurt me, I don''t blame you. I can understand that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. But you have to remember that you owe me and you have to pay me back in the future."


    Mu Yi''s face jerked and nodded, "I understand."


    Tang Jie then continued, "since you understand, please leave here quickly."


    "Leave here?" Mu Yi looks at Tang Jie in surprise.


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied seriously, "the battle is about to start. You are not suitable to stay here. Although the three people from the seven Jue sect do not intend to kill me, I can''t help killing them... If they see what they shouldn''t see, they must die."


    Mu Yi blurted out, "I also saw the secret place."


    "It''s not a secret place." Tang Jie smiled mysteriously, "it''s their way of death."


    Mu Yi''s pupils are constantly dilating.


    It turns out that for Tang robbers, the secret place does not need to be kept secret. Is it the way to kill them?


    Looking at Tang Jie, Mu Yi finally retreats.


    At this moment, he chose to believe Tang Jie.


    Stay here and die!


    Looking at Mu Yi''s retreat, Tang Jie said loudly, "remember to go back and say hello. It''s said that as a punishment, I won''t give the Millennium demonized white lotus I owe to the seven Jue gate because of the seven Jue gate''s breach of trust and abandonment of promise."


    Mu Yi stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    The three people here are still checking, but they can''t find any problems.


    But Tang Jie''s expression was so calm that it was written on his face that I had a conspiracy, which made the three people have to be cautious.


    But no matter how much you check it, Meng crazy sword couldn''t help but cry, "no more check. There''s no trap here. I think the boy is bluffing to scare us, trying to make us give up the map of mountains and rivers and dare not enter the secret place."


    Old Qiu nodded repeatedly: "I think it''s mostly empty words and intimidation. I don''t believe what else can be arranged by his means so that we can''t see it."


    Tang Jie suddenly said, "there may not be any trap, but it may be a powerful existence. For example, there is a powerful demon in the valley. If anyone dares to enter the valley, he will die. That''s why I''m here waiting for you to enter."


    "Are you distracted? Isn''t that comparable to Zifu?" old Qiu Meng crazy sword and other three people disdained to see Tang Jie as if they were listening to a joke.


    Qiu Lao even said: "Ignorant boy, do you know how few distracted monsters are? They have great power and regard the ends of the world as neighbors. How can they be willing to defend a corner of the valley? Maybe their real bodies are many times larger than the valley. If there are distracted monsters guarding here, the real king of Zifu can''t take away those treasures. Without them, the whole valley will be powdered together!"


    Meng crazy sword also laughed and said, "besides, your boy hasn''t been to the valley. How can you know what''s in it?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, just go in by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Old Qiu smiled in a gloomy voice and said, "since it''s so, I''ll test it first!"


    Then he took the mustard bag arranged to return to the transmission array from Meng crazy sword and went to the mouth of the transmission array.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Huaping''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It is reasonable that he, the heavenly heart immortal, should take the lead in such a thing. However, looking at Tang Jie''s confident smile, I don''t know why Mei Huaping has an inexplicable palpitation, as if there is something terrible in the valley and you can''t get in.


    Therefore, for the first time, he did not stop, but grew old by autumn.


    At this moment, as Qiu Lao stepped in, his whole person had disappeared in front of him.


    In the reflection of the mountain and valley on the plum painting screen, the figure of Qiu Lao appears.


    First he looked at each other in the valley, then his face showed a surprised expression and shouted something. Unfortunately, although Mei''s painting screen can reproduce the distant picture, it can''t transmit the sound.


    But it can be seen that he is really excited at this moment. Only after entering the valley will he find that everything here is far more than what he saw outside.


    At this moment, Qiu Lao wandered among all kinds of immortals and looked around. Seeing this scene, Meng crazy sword laughed: "how? Boy, your empty words and threats are useless. This secret place belongs to my seven unique gates!"


    Just as Meng Kuang Jian shouted loudly, the scene in the valley suddenly changed.


    In the sky, a huge Firebird suddenly appeared, looking down at the uninvited intruders below.


    "That''s..." Mei shuddered at first, then exclaimed, "no, old Qiu, go!"


    But he shouted here. How can Qiu hear him? Even if he hears him, where can he go?


    The next moment, the fire cloud in the sky rolled wildly and turned into countless fire arrows flying down.


    Old Qiu finally noticed something wrong. He looked up and saw that the rocket was raining.


    "No!" old Qiu murmured out a word.


    The flame arrow mercilessly passed through his body and burst him into countless pieces in an instant.


    "Autumn is old!" Mei Huaping and Meng crazy sword cried out together.


    The Firebird in the sky took back the flame. It seemed to notice something and suddenly looked back.


    This eye, penetrating countless time and space, is far away from Mei''s painting screen.


    Mei Huaping only felt as if something had stabbed him and was stabbing him in the eyes.


    "Ah!" he cried out and flew out with a miserable cry.


    The picture is like a blister, burst, and the secret land of the valley can no longer be seen. Only Mei''s eyes exude blood and water.


    The dignified heavenly heart immortal covered his eyes and cried out: "distracted! It''s really distracted!"


    Distracted, the hole breaks the nether world!


    Only distracted monsters can do this.


    The Firebird that he Chong couldn''t confirm was finally confirmed at a heavy price.


    "Real person!" Meng Kuang''s sword rushed over and held Mei''s screen: "your eyes!"


    "I can''t see." Mei''s painting screen released her hand and saw that his eyes were red, as if a flame was burning, and blood seeped down his cheeks and dyed his face red.


    Meng Kuang''s sword trembled in his heart. It was just a stare across thousands of mountains and rivers and endless space. Does it have such power? Even Zifu hasn''t heard of reaching this step.


    However, Mei Huaping also said, "this is Nanming, who is away from the God of fire and dedicated to burning the God. Fortunately, the distance is too far. The monster can''t exert all its power and can be cured. But I''m afraid I can''t keep my quiet curtain when my dream is broken."


    The reconnaissance technique previously used by Mei painting screen is also the unique secret technique of Mei painting screen. Its efficiency is as good as that of Tang robbing heaven''s eye. However, it is a blessing that it can not completely end its eyes under the fire of Nanming. It is impossible to use the secret technique again. It is incomparable in my heart.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes and glared at Tang Jie''s figure beating like a flame not far away: "boy, how did you know there were distracted monsters over there? You can''t have been there in advance!"


    For a long time, they have the biggest misunderstanding of Mei Huaping, that is, they think that Tang Jie has never been to the secret place like them, but they just know where the secret place is, but now they know they are wrong.


    absolutely wrong!


    Tang Jieyou said, "it''s simple. You''ll know when you die."


    "Dead?" Mei Huaping and Meng crazy sword looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Mei Huaping''s expression was cruel, and her original handsome face became ferocious: "do you think you can help you here with the monsters in the secret place? As long as you kill you, take away the map of mountains and rivers, and gather the power of our seven juemen purple mansion Sendai, I''m afraid I can''t deal with a distracted monster?"


    Tang Qi sighed: "of course I''m not enough, but what if I add him?"


    Not far from Tangjie, Yiyi appeared riding shijingzhai.


    Seeing the appearance of Shi Jingzhai, Meng crazy sword was stunned at first, and then laughed and said, "Tang Jie, you don''t think you can fight us with such a crazy and foolish heavenly heart? I can deal with him alone!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you see the wrong direction. I''m not talking about him."


    He pointed to the sky.


    In the sky, the portal of the transmission array suddenly shines.


    This is the effect of starting transmission.


    Meng crazy sword''s eyes contracted sharply: "it''s impossible!"


    Tang Jie clearly established a one-way transmission array. Such a transmission array can only point to fixed coordinates, and it is impossible to go back and forth. Therefore, Meng crazy sword and Qiu Lao should bring together the materials of another transmission array and combine with this transmission array again before they go in, so as to form a round-trip.


    But now that the materials in the mustard bag have turned gray with the death of autumn, how can there be another loose array to connect with this side at this time?


    The problem is that they don''t know that the mustard bag brought by Qiu Lao is not a transmission array material at all.


    The real transmission array materials were sent into the array by Tang Jie long before the three appeared, that is, the stone thrown by Tang Jie.


    Through the confusing effect of replication, Tang Jie successfully deceived the three people.


    The reason why he wants to talk to them for so long here is to give the ontology enough time. When Qiu Lao entered the valley with fake materials, the body had arranged a transmission array and was waiting for transmission.


    But there are some things that they are destined never to know.


    "Dead people, just need to see the result." Tang Jie said coldly.


    At the next moment, a pillar of light was emitted from the portal of the transmission array. A giant had flown out through this pillar of light and hit the ground heavily, setting off the wind and sand all over the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The loud roar shook all directions.


    I''m back!

 Chapter 399

    In the dust, a giant about four meters high stood proudly, so that Mei Huaping and Meng crazy sword had to look up at each other.


    Mei''s eyesight was seriously damaged, but Meng crazy sword could see that the giant''s face was very similar to that of Tang robbery. He was stunned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Only this time, Tang Jie was not interested in talking to him.


    Before he spoke, he just wanted to delay the arrangement of the Dharma array for the noumenon. Now when the noumenon returns, he must make a quick decision to solve his opponent. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome if one ran away or someone saw it and exposed the big secret of Tang''s robbing one soul and two bodies.


    At this moment, the noumenon appeared. With a wave of Tang Jie, a long handled war hammer flew out of the mustard bag and flew to the noumenon.


    The hammer is about five meters long and as thick as a sea bowl. A hammer head alone is as big as a grinding plate. If ordinary people take it, it''s like a child dancing a giant axe. They can''t take it at all, let alone fight with it, but it''s just right for a body four meters tall.


    This weapon is a magic weapon that Tang Jie spent a lot of money to build for the body some time ago. It uses refined gold, black iron and other materials. All prohibitions use only one function, that is, a solid weapon, weighing up to 100 tons. This weapon alone costs Tang Jie more than 100000 soul money. It costs one third of the income from Tang Jie''s demolition of Yumen Tiansuo array. As for armor, in order not to affect flexibility, Tang didn''t get it.


    At this moment, the body grabbed the hammer and threw it at Mei Meng in front of him.


    They were quick to react and jumped to both sides at the same time. They saw that the huge hammer wiped their bodies, fell to the ground, rolled up an amazing air wave and attacked them separately.


    Only this powerful force can compare with countless exquisite techniques. Looking at the location of the hammer head, a big pit more than ten meters deep has been hit.


    At the same time of the storm, a halo suddenly appeared at the foot of Mei''s painting screen, extending to the outside, suffused with silver white brilliance.


    Spirit ring!


    This is what every Tianxin immortal has, and it is also a manifestation of their spiritual power overflow. However, the spiritual ring light of the vast majority of Tianxin immortal is very light, which can not be so clear. They also have it, such as shijingzhai, but it is extremely thin and hard to see.


    At this moment, as soon as the spirit ring came out, Mei waved her right hand across the screen, pressed her hand in the air, and shouted, "the autumn wind under her pen starts!"


    With his stroke, the wind around him suddenly rose and danced into the air. He had rolled up a large wave of wind, wrapped himself and Meng crazy sword, and was resisting the coming waves.


    At the same time, Meng Kuang''s sword also shouted loudly, and the big sword in his hand trembled with a large amount of sword Qi: "Tianjue sword Qi!"


    This sword rain covered the whole body of Tang Jie, but Tang Jie only blocked his face with his left hand, ignoring the attack. The sharp sword tide fell, just like hitting the bronze man cast by gold and iron, and sparkled a large clang sound and brilliant spark when gold and iron were singing.


    "How is this possible?" Meng crazy sword was stunned.


    The power of his unique sword Qi was so powerful that ordinary practitioners could not resist it. The giant was blocked only by his flesh. The only effect of this round of fierce wind and sword rain was to leave hundreds of white marks on Tang robber, and then gradually fade away in his powerful recovery ability.


    Tang Jiewei left his mouth: "it''s strange to see less!"


    He even resisted Nanming lihuoyan. What is this sword rain?


    While talking, the long handled war hammer in his right hand was raised again and roared across the waist of Mei''s painting screen. It was said to be the waist. The hammer head was big enough to blow most of him into meat and mud.


    Mei''s brush again said, "go with the wind into the screen!"


    The whole space seemed to solidify. The body shape of the Tang robber stayed still. There were large pieces of glass like colors around, shining in the space and gradually forming a plane.


    In this plane, Tang Jie''s arms are wide open, just like being printed on a painting. The flow of colored glass lights drives Tang Jie''s body to turn in the air, which is unspeakably strange.


    This skill entered the painting screen with the wind, which is a fairy skill that Mei Huaping has practiced hard for many years. It is just like the Yuncong Tiandao of Tang Dynasty, but it is many times better than the Yuncong Tiandao. It actually imprisons the body of Tang Dynasty in a picturesque plane.


    Mei Huaping laughed and said, "no matter how brave you are, I''m here..."


    Before he had finished his boasting, he saw that the stagnant picture screen in the air had cracked countless cracks, and the whole sky looked like a dense cobweb.


    The cobweb grew bigger and bigger, and finally broke completely with a bang, turned into countless, and dissipated in the air.


    The huge giant in the sky has fallen from the air with a roar, and the long handled Warhammer has danced boundlessly and hit the plum painting screen hard.


    If this is smashed, even if his heavenly heart immortal is also the end of meat pie.


    Mei''s painting screen retreated rapidly and his brush waved continuously. This time, he had no time to cast magic again. He just pressed his brush in the air in front of him, and saw the air ripple after air with his brush.


    Tang Zhai rushed like a running bull and hit the ripples of the air. Zilla pulled out blood marks on him. Meng Kuang Jian''s Tianjue sword Qi didn''t hurt Tang Jie. This seemingly random stroke made Tang Jie bleed.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t care. The strong men who refine their body fight, no matter whether the final result is victory or defeat, at least on the scene, they are always in the offensive situation. If you can''t even do this, you don''t have to fight.


    This little pain didn''t make him flinch, but stimulated his nerves. Tang Jie laughed loudly and said, "it''s too weak!"


    The sound rumbled like thunder. The Tang robbery had rushed wildly, and the big hammer roared up a thousand feet of force tide. The wind shook Mei Huaping everywhere and couldn''t stand.


    At the same time, Tang Jie grabbed a huge stone and threw it at Mei''s painting screen. The huge stone was like the strongest weapon in his hand. It was hitting Mei''s painting screen. Rao Shixin immortal couldn''t stand the blow. He was beaten to spit blood and fly up.


    Meng Kuang''s sword rushed over and stabbed Tang Jie behind him.


    If this sword is put in the eyes of disciples and students, it will be if it flies from heaven and startles Hong. It is wonderful and sharp without losing its power.


    It happened that such a delicate and powerful sword was despised in the body''s eyes. He let the sword stab the muscle behind him. He was caught by the muscle only after entering three parts of the meat. He threw his mouth and said, "the attack of bee sting."


    This powerful sword is nothing but bee sting power in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Meng Kuangjian was stunned immediately. Tang jiehui turned and smiled at him.


    The smile magnified before his eyes. It was so terrible.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie had punched Meng Kuang''s sword out.


    At last, Meng Kuang sword blessed the Dharma mask and was not flattened by a punch. However, the Dharma mask also broke under this punch. Meng Kuang sword vomited blood and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    Noumenon hummed: "vulnerable."


    At this time, I suddenly heard an angry voice behind me: "then try this again... Please the fairy in the picture!"


    Looking back, I saw Mei''s painting screen flying in the air, her arms wide open, and a painting roll rising behind him.


    That''s a picture of a lady. In the picture, the woman''s Royal dress is slim and slim, but it''s a picture of her back. I can only see her back but not her face. Just as the painting rose, Mei''s screen was wide open. The burning flame in his eyes disappeared, only the lady''s back flickered in his eyes.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was also slightly stunned. It seemed that he had heard of the painting, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Plum painting screen has shouted: "please turn around!"


    The woman in the painting suddenly moved, and her back turned body moved a little.


    It was this slight movement that made Tang Jie feel that his whole mind was led by the painting. Suddenly, the world was gray, and there was no other scene. Only the palace woman turned her back to herself and filled the whole space like an indomitable spirit, so everything around became narrow and noisy, and no sound could be heard again.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of others, Tang Jie was suddenly stunned, stupid and motionless.


    Mei Huaping burst out laughing and said, "I''m not dead yet!"


    The brush fell rapidly and waved one track after another in the air. With his rapid waving, a large Dharma sword in the sky had been gradually generated. Mei Huaping''s long sleeve shook: "go!"


    The Dharma sword shot at Tang Jie.


    Go!


    The Dharma Sword Pierced Tang Jie''s body, pierced him through, and then dissipated into a aura. Tang Jie still looked at the sky painting like he was completely unconscious.


    "Ha ha!" Mei Huaping laughed, and the brush moved again. With only a few strokes, she outlined a fierce tiger. The fierce tiger jumped out and bit Tang Jie. The fierce tiger may not be as powerful as the previous sword, but it is more lasting.


    At the next moment, Mei painted a screen and waved her brush. She had drawn a giant bear, a goshawk and a poisonous snake.


    All these casually painted objects have the strength of intelligent monsters. Even individuals are not weak. At the same time, they rush on Tang Jie and bite wildly. Tang Jie''s hard muscles collide with each other''s sharp teeth, sending out bursts of terrible collision sounds, just like the mutual rolling between steel. Tang Jie is sure to be bitten with blood, The teeth of those monsters were also broken.


    Mei Huaping didn''t expect that the giant would stand there and be bitten by you. He could burst into the mouth of the monster he drew. Finally, he shouted wildly but didn''t bite his teeth. His eyes opened wide: "asshole... Writing is painting!"


    He shouted, and the brush fell again.


    If he had to draw a few strokes before, then at this moment he was just the empty point of the brush, and things would appear automatically.


    At that moment, the brush of Mei''s painting screen fell madly, and he even clicked dozens of hundreds in the air. He saw that countless Dharma swords had been gradually generated in the air.


    Each Dharma sword was as big, sharp and fierce as he had painted before, but now there are hundreds of them, all aiming at the body of Tang Jie. With this method, Mei Huaping''s face was also ugly. It was obviously a great burden. At this moment, she pointed to Tang Jieyi: "go!"


    Hundreds of Dharma swords have shot at Tang Jie at the same time. Mei Huaping''s face has shown a wild smile: "you''re dead!"


    At this time, Tang Jie, who had been standing motionless in the distance, suddenly smiled: "really?"


    With his smile, the deadlocked Tang Jie suddenly smiled: "it''s the picture of Yao''s daughter in a dream! The painting fairy intends to invite her to a dream. Yao''s daughter ruthlessly flies in the air. It''s just a big dream!"


    At the same time, the big war hammer in the right hand has been swept out and is facing the hundreds of Dharma swords. Although the Dharma sword was sharp, under the unreasonable horizontal smashing of the super war hammer, it broke continuously, and all of it dissipated into aura. Occasionally, a few Dharma swords fell on him, but they could not become a fatal threat. With Tang Jie''s physical quality, they recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    "How is this possible?" Mei Huaping couldn''t believe her eyes. She threw out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Jie is right. This is indeed the dream of Yao women.


    This picture of Yao women dreaming is also a famous magic weapon in Qixia. It is said that more than three thousand years ago, Zhan Mengqian, who was known as a painting fairy at that time, went to bed one day and suddenly dreamed of a fairy. The fairy was on a high mountain, facing the sky and rising into the air. She could only see one figure but not the person. She vaguely heard only one Yao word but not the others. Zhan Mengqian ran after him, but he couldn''t catch up. He saw the fairy flying higher and higher until he disappeared into the cloud. Zhan Mengqian was burning with anxiety. He was just a mortal. He flew up and saw that he was going to catch up with the cloud. He suddenly heard thunder and lightning in the sky, which startled him, lost his foot and fell straight down from the air.


    Zhan Mengqian woke up and immediately drew a picture of the Yao woman''s dream. It is said that Zhan Mengqian himself became an immortal because of his dream.


    Of course, this is just a legend. People may not get the Tao after thousands of years of practice. It''s too unfair for someone to get the Tao after a dream. The tone said it was true. It was better to say it was a hope and dream.


    However, no matter whether the legend is true or false, the Yao girl''s dream map is a top magic weapon to attract the mind, but it is correct. Once it is used, the fairy falls into a dream and puzzles the God and wisdom, as if she is sleeping. During this period, she is slaughtered and can''t resist. In the end, the utility is magical. The only thing that can resist it is her own will, such as spiritual consciousness and divine mind.


    Therefore, when it is used to deal with practitioners above kaichi, its effectiveness may decline, but it is almost unfavourable to those below kaichi.


    However, this object has disappeared in Qixia for many years, and Tang Jie has only heard of it in class. I thought it no longer exists, but I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the seven unique gates. Qijue gate is rich and powerful, and loves to collect treasures in the world. It''s not uncommon to have such a thing.


    As for why the dream picture of Yao women is useless to Tang robbery, the reason is much simpler. Who calls Tang robbery a soul and two bodies.


    When the Yao women''s dream map was used on the ontology, it only affected the ontology, but could not control the separation. As a result, the separation was still awake. Therefore, the Yao women''s dream map failed to control the ontology from the beginning.


    The reason why Tang Jie didn''t respond at the beginning was that he saw the world from both external and internal angles at the same time, and the back of Yao women made him have a wonderful feeling.


    It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Tang Jie couldn''t tell exactly what it was, but when he looked at the back of the Yao woman, the sense of authority in his heart gave him a feeling of observing the way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, before this feeling turned into reality, Mei Huaping''s attack interrupted him. If his last attack was not too fierce, Tang Jie might feel it again for a moment, but at that moment, he had to force himself to wake up from his dream and blow up the hundreds of Dharma swords.


    This clearly unknown giant could resist the dream picture of Yao women. Mei Huaping couldn''t believe it anyway. At that moment, he tried his best to urge Yin FA, almost jumping his feet and shouting: "please turn around!"


    The fairy in the picture of Yao''s dream turned around again and revealed a small half of her face, but there was a slight light on her face, but she couldn''t see the face clearly, but the power of dreaming became stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that Ren Mei''s painting screen didn''t work. Tang Jie just didn''t sleep this time. He just looked at the painting in a daze and suddenly grinned: "I''m a good baby. I''ll take it away and play it carefully."


    This time he said a lot of words and was not as fierce as he was in the battle. Therefore, it spread to Mei Huaping''s ears. He was shocked by his heart. He just felt how familiar the sound was.


    At this time, the fire God Yan of Nanming in his eyes has gradually disappeared, his eyesight has gradually recovered, and the giant''s face is becoming clearer and clearer. Finally, he saw that the giant is seven or eight points similar to Tang robbery. The most rare thing is that there is a voice.


    He looked at the giant and then at Tang Jie standing in the distance. Mei Huaping blurted out, "twin brothers?"


    Before Tang asked, as like as two peas, he saw the same gesture of the two arms swinging his right arm. After he thought of this giant, he did not say anything to Tang Bao. Suddenly, he understood, shouting, "not twins, but a body!"


    Tang robber smiled, and the two Tang robbers spoke at the same time: "I finally understand."


    At the next moment, Tang Jie had already hit the plum painting screen with another hammer.


    Mei Huaping screamed and stepped back. Her left hand threw something, but it was an inkstone. Mei painted the screen brush on the inkstone and dipped it again. This time she painted with ink, and the effect was different.


    Under his brush and ink, a hill appeared gradually.


    Even Tang Jie was stunned: "it''s impossible..."


    To say that Mei''s painting screen can be painted into the Tao and condensed into reality, Tang Jie believes that he has this ability.


    But to say that there are no restrictions on his painting, he will come to whatever he draws. Tang Jie will never believe it.


    If so, he can draw a Sendai, can''t he even fight Zifu?


    Moving mountains and taking mountains must be done by the heart of heaven. But painting mountains and making mountains is more capable than moving mountains and taking mountains. Let alone that his plum painting screen is just the spiritual cycle of the early stage of the heart of heaven. Even at the peak of the heart of heaven, he may not be able to do it.


    But Mei did just that.


    At that moment, he was eager to write, and the more he drew, the harder he worked. The sweat on his forehead flowed down, but he kept writing. The image of the mountain was thrown into the air, getting bigger and bigger, narrower down and higher, looking more like a gyro mountain.


    Tang Jie was also a little stunned: "you can''t do it."


    Mei Huaping laughed: "when I come here, will you be unprepared? Or do you think my seven unique things are so easy to take? Let''s see clearly, get up!"


    As soon as he collected his brush, he pointed to the air from a distance. The target he pointed to was the map of mountains and rivers.


    With the finger of plum painting screen, the country map of mountains and rivers shines brightly. The Vientiane array of immortality starts, and a glow is pointing to the mountains in the air.


    The mountains that could not be solidified by Mei''s personal strength turned into reality, fell down and smashed the giant Tang Jie.

 Chapter 400

    Just as the hill fell, Mei Huaping had drawn several dragon like ropes to Tang Jielian, tied him to the ground, and she retreated in time with Meng Kuang''s sword. He didn''t expect this Jiaosuo to trap Tang Jie, but it was good to delay even for a moment.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Jie didn''t struggle at all.


    Tang Jie, with his eyes open angrily, looked up at the sky above his head and saw the mountains falling from the sky. What was burning in his eyes was the spirit of war?


    In fact, Tang Jie has never been a person who can give up everything when fighting, but now he has understood that if he wants to be a strong man like a real soldier, sometimes he will think less and it will be better to be simple!


    Since the mountain is going to be pressed down, put it on top!


    This is the thinking of simple people!


    This crazy idea grew in Tang Jie''s heart, and his strong fighting spirit of unwilling to avoid filled his whole body uncontrollably.


    This is not the first time he went crazy. Before that, he had gone crazy and took risks with seven Jue gate, Firebird and Tang robbery. When adventure has become a habit and madness has become a normal state, you will gradually find that there is another kind of fun in it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie, looking at the mountains falling from the sky, was immersed in this fun.


    The fighting spirit burns from the bottom of my heart, and all reason and control are taken back into the separation. At that moment, the ontological thinking only has a simple impulsive and irritable feeling like a primitive beast.


    Throw the long handled war hammer in your hand, clench your fists and shake your arms.


    "Ow!" he roared up to the sky.


    Different from all previous roars, Tang Jie had reason at that time, and roaring was just to cheer.


    But this time, the roar was full of primitive beast and fearless bravery.


    So his open arms met the air and the mountains falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    An amazing air tide broke out on the flat ground, just like a small sun breaking out, and a large amount of energy poured out and scattered in all directions.


    Even the Mei painting screen that had retreated, Tang Jie, Meng crazy sword, Yi Shi Jingzhai and others were shocked by the storm and flew away again. After a long time, the smoke dispersed. They were surprised to see that at the foot of the hill in the distance, Tang Jie was like a King Kong ape, holding up the whole mountain with his own arms.


    At this time, his body had grown from four meters high to tens of meters in an instant, and became a real giant. His muscles were bent up and his head was hung down. The mountain was actually pressed on his shoulder, and then Tang Jie pushed the mountain up with his hands desperately.


    It''s just that the hill is so heavy that even with the power of Tang robbery, it can''t resist. The whole person''s half body has fallen into the soil, and there is a super pit around. It''s made by this amazing popularity tide.


    This scene surprised Mei''s painting screen. He hissed, "you can''t stand it!"


    Tang Jie smiled, "then try it!"


    His eyes burst out like fire, and his body burst with blood.


    Blood alchemy!


    This time, it was not a conscious start, but a spontaneous behavior of the body under extreme excitement.


    "Open it for me!"


    With this cry, his whole body soared an unprecedented wave of blood and light, holding the powerful force to lift the top of the mountain.


    There was a large amount of aura on the mountain. Unexpectedly, it disappeared in the wind under the support of Tang robbery.


    "No!" cried Mei Huaping.


    He hurriedly flew to the sky, drew a spiritual line with both hands and tied it to the opposite hill again. In any case, Tang Jie could not get out of trouble. Mei Huaping''s face had twisted a mass of Qi. He shouted loudly: "give me town!"


    Lingguang turned into a chain and fell from the sky to bind the diminishing Lingshan. Tang Jie''s body sank fiercely.


    "I see how you get out!" Mei Huaping laughed grimly.


    Just then, his heart was full of warning signs, his head didn''t turn back, and he fiercely returned to play a light mask.


    Keng!


    In the crisp sound of the iron chain, twelve half moon knife wheels fell from the sky and were hitting the light mask, cutting out a piece of rosy light.


    After understanding the purple jade mental skill and half a year''s practice, Tang Jie can finally hit twelve yuncongtian sabres at a time.


    In the huge impact, the protective light cover of the plum painting screen cracked, and two half moon knife wheels were cut off against the neck of the plum painting screen. At this critical moment, Mei Huaping suddenly changed her hands and was grasping the knife wheel.


    The blade wheel cut deeply into the heart of his hand and cut two blood lines, but it only stopped there. His hands forced, bang, the last two blade wheels had been crushed by him and dissipated into aura.


    Mei Huaping turned back and glared at Tang Jie in the distance: "young generation!"


    This bastard hurt himself!


    A bastard who has just entered the ninth turn, who is very different from himself, even hurt himself with an inexplicable spell! Although he only used the simplest body mask because of his haste, he was still ashamed to be broken by a nine turn junior.


    However, the most important thing is that due to this resistance, his containment of the noumenon was affected. Tang jiemeng raised his head and roared up to the sky. His muscles swelled again. His arms sank directly into the mountain, and his powerful power erupted directly from the mountain.


    The next moment, the whole hill was blown to pieces and disappeared.


    Tang Jie jumped out of the pit, and the huge long handled war hammer had swung towards Mei Huaping again. Mei painted the screen and clapped her hands. Her body was like catkins in the wind. She had escaped the hammer. At the same time, she clapped her hands continuously. The space around her body immediately exploded and swept away. Tang Jie''s body shape was immediately blocked.


    The plum painting means are really various. If one method does not achieve, then another method is applied and the flowers are turned. Even Tang robbers have to sigh. People from the six schools are different from others. Only in the face of such characters can they really feel the pressure of rank.


    The main reason why Tang Jie can fight with Mei Huaping is that his Vajra body is not inferior to Tianxin level in rank, so they are actually equivalent to level combat. Therefore, although the noumenon is magnificent and pressing step by step, it is not easy to win the plum painting screen. Even with the seven unique treasures, Mei''s painting screen could have been stronger than Tang''s robbery, but he was unlucky and ran into a soul double body, which led to the invalidity of Yao''s dream map.


    However, there was another move after one move. The dark hand reserved by the seven Jue gate in the map of mountains and rivers also brought great trouble to Tang Jie. It was not easy to survive. However, looking at Mei''s face, it seemed that it was not the time to run out of cards. Tang Jie could not help feeling that the battle had lasted longer.


    He murmured, "almost, Yiyi, let shijingzhai go."


    Yiyi pointed: "hit him!"


    Shi Jingzhai roared and waved his hands wildly. An Earth Dragon gushed out of the ground and roared to the plum painting screen.


    Mei Hua Ping snorted, "die!"


    The left hand pressed the Earth Dragon far away. The Earth Dragon stopped at the front, and then with a stroke, the Earth Dragon turned and rushed towards shijingzhai. This reversal spell was really wonderful, but Mei Huaping couldn''t help humming, and a trace of blood flowed out of her nose. Obviously, it was a great burden for him to forcibly reverse the spell of a real person at the same level.


    Seeing the Earth Dragon counterattack, Yi was surprised: "hide!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Jingzhai stopped, looked at the Earth Dragon and said with a smile: "fun!"


    Since his madness, he was controlled by Tang Jie. Although he could fight, he also lost his judgment and adaptability. When he saw the stone dragon''s counterattack, he didn''t know how to hide. Seeing the Earth Dragon crashing into the, shijingzhai has been hit and flew up. People are in the air. The goods are still shouting "fun, fun!"


    At the same time, twelve cloud Cong sky knives fell from the sky, followed by Yiyi''s cloud sea and flower tide. Qiluo Tianzhi also rolled to Mei''s painting screen. With the joint efforts of the three, even Mei''s painting screen could not support it gradually.


    The brilliance of magic is roaring everywhere in the air, mixed with the terrible attack tide of Tang Jie''s body. It is strange that from beginning to end, Tang Jie used only Yuncong Tiandao, and did not use any other magic.


    Even so, Mei Huaping could not bear it. He fought and retreated. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted. It was entirely out of instinct. He lowered his head and rushed forward.


    Blood light!


    Go!


    Tang Jie''s chest had been made into a big hole like a sea bowl. He roared and fell out. He didn''t know how far he flew before he slammed to the ground. He half knelt on the ground, covered the hole in his chest and shouted, "Meng crazy sword!"


    Looking back, I saw that Meng Kuang''s sword, which had been seriously injured at the beginning, was the one who made the sneak attack.


    But at this moment, he looked like he was seriously injured. He was laughing wildly: "do you really think I''m finished so easily?"


    Tang Jie glared at Meng crazy sword: "I remember very clearly. I hit you!"


    Meng crazy sword laughed: "yes, you really hurt me, but I did it on purpose. If I don''t really hurt, how can I hide it from your eyes? But have you forgotten what I''m good at?"


    Tang Jie''s face darkened: "yes, you seven Jue sect are good at four skills, and the Dan Fu array is versatile. But you won''t be unprepared this time. You can heal yourself quickly even if you are injured. I forgot that."


    Meng crazy sword laughed: "people say Tang rob ghosts like foxes. I think it''s just that. When it comes to fighting, people only fight hard. People say I''m Meng crazy sword, but I don''t know that crazy is just the appearance of me wandering around people. What I really like most is to put a hidden sword!"


    As he spoke, he slashed the big sword in his hand towards Yi and Shi Jingzhai. His sword was powerful and much stronger than before. Sure enough, he had been hiding himself before.


    At the same time, Mei Huaping also took another object, but it was a gold ring, which was thrown into the air and was set on the body of Tang Jie, making it very difficult for him to move every step.


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse in an instant. Mei''s picture screen, which had just been hit by pressure, had already controlled the situation with a backhand.


    He sneered: "just a small person, with a refined body, thought he could fight against our seven unique gates, and even dreamed of cooperating with our seven unique gates to deal with the heavenly god palace... With this little skill, he is also qualified to do this delusion. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    He didn''t know the situation. Until now, he thought noumenon was separation.


    Tang Jie over there had covered his wound and staggered to his feet.


    He was seriously injured and it was not easy for him to live. At this moment, he looked at the two people and said, "I see. Qijuemen still despises me, so he is not interested in cooperating with me? In their eyes, if you can''t solve it, I have no qualification to talk about cooperation at all. Is that right? You are abandoned children and touchstone."


    Mei Huaping''s face flashed angrily: "shut up! It''s not so much a touchstone as a test for you, boy. You can''t even find the most basic camouflage latent, and even the most basic problems in the map of mountains and rivers. Why are you arrogant here? Just this big fool? Let me clean him up!"


    As soon as he received the gold ring, the giant Tang Jie''s body stagnated again and became difficult.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers?" Tang Jie shook his head. "I checked the picture, but I didn''t find any problems. I don''t understand how you did it. You can control the divine treasures that should only belong to me, and even work for you in turn."


    Mei Huaping laughed: "why do you think Qijue gate sent me here? Don''t forget what the map of mountains and rivers is! What am I good at?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and blurted out, "draw a way!"


    "Ha ha!" Mei Huaping said proudly: "Yes, the so-called painting way is located in space and has unpredictable ability. I tied a wisp of my spiritual will to it long before I gave you the map of mountains and rivers. If you have been enlightened, you may still be able to find it, but you haven''t even turned nine times. How can you find it? Conspiracy in the world can be achieved not only by tricks, but also by strength. Tang Jie, your problem is that you are too good Low, the strength is too poor, otherwise how can you not see through such a simple trap? "


    "So it is." Tang Jie nodded, "that is to say, there is no problem with the map of mountains and rivers, only you... As long as you kill you, all the problems will be solved, right?"


    Mei Huaping said loudly, "that''s natural. If you have this ability, you will be qualified to cooperate with our seven Jedi. Naturally, our seven Jedi will not make trouble for you about the treasure, but... Do you have that ability? You''re almost dead!"


    "Hurt? Do you mean I was hurt?" Tang Jie laughed when he heard this.


    He put down his hand covering the wound.


    In his chest, the transparent wound hole is still there, but the blood is no longer flowing.


    The most surprising thing is that Tang Jie stood well after such a heavy injury, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Meng crazy sword was stunned.


    Suddenly, Mei seemed to find something on the screen and screamed, "be careful, crazy sword!"


    A huge sense of crisis rose in Meng Kuang Jian''s heart. He withdrew his sword and rushed forward, just like the response of Tang Jie before.


    However, his fate is the same as Tang robbery.


    "Unparalleled cut!"


    Boom!


    A huge knife light burst from Meng Kuang''s body, penetrated his body and opened a big hole like a sea bowl in his chest.


    Meng Kuang''s sword screamed wildly and threw it out. While falling, he didn''t forget to look back. He was surprised to see another Tang Jie standing behind him.


    "You..." he screamed. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At the moment when he landed on the ground, the first thing Meng crazy sword did was to look back at the Tang robber who was badly hurt by him.


    He was still standing there, but it gradually dissipated into an aura.


    "Magic!" he understood it all at once.


    From beginning to end, this Tang robbery has always been false.


    No wonder he didn''t do it all the time. He only used yuncongtian Dao if he wanted to use it.


    Because Yuncong sky Sabre falls from the sky, you can''t see the attack origin, so it''s difficult to tell who used this method.


    At the same time, the immovable body shackled by the golden ring also laughed and shook his arms. The golden ring was gradually propped up by him, making a babbling and ugly sound, as if it was going to deform, which made Mei''s painting screen feel timid and cold.


    "So you''ve been pretending!" Mei shouts.


    "Nonsense!" holding a heartbreaking knife, Tang Jie glanced: "no, how can we get the picture of mountains and rivers? But another reason for hiding in the dark is to prevent you from escaping... When you fight, I set up an array outside."


    Tang Jie pointed around with his thumb and sighed, "but now it seems to be a waste. The array is bad. It''s powerful enough, but it''s a waste if you don''t use it."


    While he was talking, Meng crazy sword hurriedly took medicine from the mustard bag and applied it to the wound. The seven peerless pill has incomparable effect. If he really let go to rescue, he can really save himself.


    Tang Jie said, "all your things are mine. How can you waste them?"


    At the same time, Yi Yi commanded Shi Jingzhai to rush again. The attack positions were near his hands, wounds and mustard bags. It''s not important to see whether a person is dead or not. The key is not to let him use medicine, resulting in damage to his booty.


    Mei Huaping knew it was bad. She shouted. She waved her hands and fell down one after another. Looking at the golden ring to be opened, she was stopped by him. At the same time, she also quickly withdrew to the distance, but she was about to run away.


    Watching him escape, Tang Qi sighed: "I told you, I arranged the array, and you ran..."


    I heard a thundering sound in the distance. A large amount of lightning fell from the sky and electrified the Mei painting screen. Then the large amount of lightning formed a light cage and trapped the Mei painting screen.


    Mei looked at the screen and screamed, "it''s a thunder cage. With this array, you want to trap me? Nonsense!"


    The thunder light cage is just a four grade array. If you use the power of lightning to imprison the target, you can only get rid of the peak at most, and the effect on the heart of heaven has been greatly reduced. With the strength of Mei''s painting screen, you can get out of being trapped for a moment at best.


    Tang Jieyou said, "it''s enough to be sleepy for a while."


    As he spoke, Tang Jie, who was trapped by the golden ring, suddenly looked up at Mei''s picture screen.


    This glance, with endless profound meaning, made Mei''s heart cold and felt a trace of bad.


    See the body raised his hand, put a finger on the gold ring, so gently.


    Pop!


    The gold ring was so smashed.


    "No!" Mei Huaping shouted in horror.


    What he really fears is the powerful giant Tang Jie. If it''s only the separated Tang Jie, even if he''s in a cage, it''s difficult for the separated Tang Jie to kill him. He has enough time to break through the cage and escape, but now the giant gets out of trouble, he won''t have a chance again.


    The most irritating thing is that the giant can break the golden ring tomorrow morning, but he has been pretending.


    Not far away, Tang Jie said, "in fact, even if he doesn''t get out of trouble, I can kill you."


    When the wrist turned over, Tang robbed the soul refining bead in his left hand and the thunder bead in his right hand. The gold thread appeared on his wrist: "soul refining takes the God, the Tiansha blows the top, the gold thread is broken, the giant breaks the bone... What kind of death method do you choose?"

 Chapter 401

    In the distant mountains, the spirit tide is rolling wildly, and the sky is shaking. It is faintly visible that mountains and rivers emerge in the air. There are immortals whose posture is like a startling Hong. The people are shocked to kowtow and beg.


    By a small lake not far from the mountain area, Mu Yi sat cross legged and waited so quietly.


    Finally, the distant mountains stopped, the spirit tide dispersed and the lightning disappeared.


    Mu Yi knows that the battle is over.


    He sighed, raised his flute and played it leisurely.


    The sound of the flute was melodious and spread far away.


    A moment later, Tang Jie came with Yi and Shi Jingzhai, with a corpse in his hand. It was Meng Kuang''s sword.


    A hole was opened in his heart, but it was not a fatal injury. The real fatal thing was that his spiritual pulse was broken, his spiritual sky was destroyed, his knowledge of the sea was destroyed, and all three key points were killed, so that he could not die again.


    Throwing the body in front of Mu Yi, Tang robbed: "Take this back and hand it in. I''ll say I''ve accepted the gift you sent. The dream picture of Yao girl is good. I like it very much. Those bottles of medicine to save the lives and heal the wounded can be justified, but generally speaking, there are still too few things in their mustard bags, which is less than I expected. If you want to continue to cooperate, you have to send 200000 Ling money. Don''t be too much. What you tried to grab just now is better than me There are still a lot of money for the moon washing sect. I only need 200000 yuan to suppress the shock, which is very sincere. In addition, I will try this time, but I will never give it to your sect again. Although Tang Jie has made a lot of money during this period, it costs a lot, and the money is still not enough. Although it is good to demonize white lotus, there are still 15 plants in the valley. He can''t digest many of them alone, so he naturally wants to sell what he should sell. 7 Jue The sect is rich and powerful. It is indeed the most suitable buyer. Therefore, even if they plan to seize themselves, Tang Jie is unwilling to turn his face and takes the opportunity to blackmail a sum of money.


    After some bargaining, Tang Jie finally sold the demonized white lotus to qijuemen with 100000 Lingqian and seven bottles of jiuzhuan pills and two Heaven magic charms.


    Tianji talisman is also one of the best talismans of the seven Jue sect. It is a multiplication talisman similar to the carefree travel talisman. It is very difficult to refine. It is mainly used for calculus. It can be used to deduce the array, find the gate and determine the pulse. It is very helpful for breaking the array or arranging the array.


    After completing this task, Tang Jie practiced hard behind closed doors every day.


    After understanding the purple jade mind method, the cultivation speed of Tang Jie has increased again, and the spiritual degree of the heart is rapidly increasing with the naked eye every day. Looking at it with the method of internal vision, you will find that the heart has become crystal clear, just like crystal. If you continue to promote it at this time, the heart will turn quickly.


    However, Tang Jie knows that it''s not time yet. At this time, the heart looks exquisite. In fact, there are many impurities that have not been washed clean. They need to be washed and polished repeatedly to remove all impurities before they can be sublimated.


    The reason why the six sects are so different from those Jianghu scattered cultivation lies in this subtle difference. In every realm, every level, and even every small pass, it is necessary to strive for perfection, so as to avoid future problems and ensure the smooth road of follow-up.


    The bitter Taoist once said in his lecture that the avenue leading to the immortal road may be as wide as two carriages, but in the process of passing all the way, every small defect may narrow the immortal road.


    Narrowing will not make you unable to move forward, but it will undoubtedly make your way forward more difficult. With passing through all the way and experiencing all kinds of obstacles, there are always some problems that cannot or cannot be solved, and the final result is to block the road ahead.


    The moon washing sect is good and has the orthodox immortal Dharma, but even if the moon washing sect''s Dharma is perfected, there may be only one and a half carriages left on the immortal road of the two carriages, and it''s even harder to say if they are slightly worse. Such theoretical perfection is almost impossible, even for the six sects, the cultivation path of Jianghu casual practitioners is more imaginable, which is why they are right For most people, the heart of heaven is the end.


    Washing and refining impurities is such a small threshold. If you only want to wash and refine most of the impurities, it may take only one or two months. It may not be enough to wash your heart like a mirror without dirt for many years. This is like it''s not easy for you to drag the street clean and sprinkle a bowl of soup. You can lick it immediately.


    This problem is not a big one, but a small one. It may not be very helpful to achieve the extreme. If you don''t do a good job, it may not have much impact. It just accumulates over time, it will show its harm. With the help of Wenxin pill, this problem is no longer a problem.


    Carefully poked a hole in his heart, Tang Jie took out a heart asking pill and sent it to him.


    The pill dispersed in Tang Jie''s chest, melted into the blood, and spread around along the meridians. Tang Jie carefully transported the medicine to the heart, turned into a little trickle, and poured into the crystal heart.


    In the powerful beating of the heart, the trickle formed by the medicine gradually infiltrates into the heart and goes deep into every corner. Tang Jie can even "see" that with each beating of the heart, these trickles will be gushed out, with some purple and black dots that are difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    When all the trickles of medicine are discharged, the crystal heart looks brighter and brighter.


    Tang Jie took out another one and put it in.


    This was repeated until the trickle of medicine no longer contained any impurities. Tang Jie knew that the baptism was complete.


    Look at the time. It took only ten hours. Each of the ten pills is an hour.


    The effect that might not have been achieved in a whole year was achieved in only one day under the action of jiuzhuan heart asking pill. Even Tang robber felt lucky - lucky that the seven Jue sect robbed himself. Before that, I didn''t even think of using heart asking pill to help practice.


    In fact, the previous Tang robbers worked hard to improve, and did not want to be perfect in every step.


    This is too extravagant!


    For him at that time, he was far from qualified to reach this step.


    The only thing he can do is to improve his pace as soon as possible and catch up with others.


    But now that the transmission array is completed, the resources are in hand, and a transaction is established with the seven Jue gate, Tang Jie finds that he can finally pursue the road of perfection.


    Fortunately, there was not much to pay attention to before tuofan. What really needed to be studied was every step from jiuzhuan. He just stepped on the key point of his destiny. This may be God''s arrangement. If so, how can you miss it?


    Thinking of this, Tang robber couldn''t help smiling.


    The invisible flame is ignited in the heart pulse, and the glazed heart shines more and more moving light under the spiritual fire.


    This is the last catalysis.


    This urge lasted three days and three nights.


    Three days later, the heart turns into a success!

 Chapter 402

    The desolate, cold and dark world is empty.


    Only the back of the woman in palace dress is across the world and filled with vision.


    Tang jieyao stood in a corner of the world and looked at the back as if obsessed.


    The back turned gradually, as if it were an open door. A trace of light came out from the side of the body and illuminated the space, but I couldn''t see the side of the woman.


    When the back rotates about one-third, it will not move again. No matter how hard you try, it will have no effect.


    The next moment, the space is broken and all the images disappear.


    Tang Jie found that he had stood in Tao ranju''s cabin again. On the opposite wall was the picture of the Yao woman dreaming.


    With a slight sigh, Tang Jie knew that he had failed again this time.


    After enjoying the dream picture of the Yao girl, Tang Jie seemed to try to enter the mysterious and mysterious state like the last time. Unfortunately, no matter how he understood and felt, he could not grasp the fleeting feeling.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the dream picture of Yao women should be a picture of enlightenment.


    As for calming the mind and seizing the soul, it is just a phenomenon caused by falling deeply into it when understanding the Tao, which is the same as soul refining beads.


    The spirit snatching evil spirit in the soul refining pearl originally existed for the purpose of snatching and giving up, but later it was found that the success rate of snatching and giving up was too small. On the contrary, it had a significant calming effect during snatching and giving up, so it gradually changed its usage.


    This picture of Yao women dreaming is very similar to the picture of seizing gods and evil spirits. It is a picture of Enlightenment itself, but it is used as a magic weapon in battle because of the calming effect during enlightenment.


    Since Tang Jie got this thing, he naturally wants to have a good understanding. Unfortunately, it is difficult to understand the inner meaning of God anyway.


    Mei''s painting screen should also have no insight, otherwise it won''t be used for combat. Although his painting is good, its essence is still Dharma, not into the main road.


    It can be seen that it should not be easy to understand the Yao girl''s dream map. Tang Jie felt there was no need to rush for a while.


    After looking at the picture again, the party turned and left.


    Life went on simply and calmly, time passed quickly, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Jie''s heart turn has been great, and the second brain turn is also practicing step by step. The entry is fairly smooth. If there is no accident, it can be completed before graduation. Calculate the time, and there is only more than a year left before graduation.


    Today, Tang Jie was still sitting in Tao Ran''s residence for repair. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    When I opened the door, I saw a dream.


    Tang Jie was surprised and asked, "how did you come back? Didn''t the Wei family just need you?"


    Shi Meng replied, "the Wei family doesn''t need me, it''s you. Besides, I can''t always fight for him. I can live up to them after nine months. Now graduation is coming, I also need to plan for myself. If I can''t make a breakthrough in the rest of the time, I''m afraid I won''t meet you from now on."


    With the help of the hundreds of thousands of skills assigned by the stone sect, Shi Meng got rid of himself at the Wei family a few days ago.


    However, being able to get rid of everything does not mean that you can enter the moon washing sect. The realm of serving dreams can catch up with the striker under the accumulation of resources, but it is still worrying in terms of actual combat power.


    If it had been in the past, it would have been just too bad, but now his realm has improved and his strength has increased. If he only lost the first line, it would be too unpleasant. Therefore, Shi Meng decided to go all out to see if he could enter the sect. When he came to Tang Jie, he naturally wanted to seek his support.


    Tang Jie said: "I see. It was my negligence, but you don''t have to worry. I''m responsible for your joining the sect. I can''t guarantee the top ten. I''m selected as the top 100. I think I can still help you as an external disciple."


    Shi Meng was overjoyed: "that''s what you said."


    Tang Jie smiled: "good brothers, can''t you trust me? By the way, how''s the Wei family these days?"


    The waiter''s face sank: "that''s another reason why I''m in a hurry to come back. The Wei family is in big trouble. I''m afraid you can''t do it this time."


    "Oh? Really?" Tang robber looked motionless and entered the room with a waiter''s dream: "what''s the matter? Sit down and talk slowly."


    As Shi Meng spoke, Tang Jie''s understanding of the Wei family gradually became clear.


    During this period of time, the situation of the Wei family is indeed getting worse and worse.


    Originally, a Tang robber quit. The Wei family wouldn''t be so bad. However, if they expand too fast, they are prone to rebound, which is completely supported by the faces of Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong. Now the most important thing is to leave, and the rebound pressure has increased greatly. It is inevitable to take care of one thing and lose the other. Second, the Yuhua faction secretly supported, encouraged and encouraged all parties to make difficulties for the Wei family, resulting in a further increase in the rebound. Finally, the attack is actually contagious. When someone benefits from the attack, it is inevitable to effectively imitate the latter. The latter may not be as powerful as the former, but the number may be 10 times and 100 times, bringing greater trouble and harm.


    After Tang robbed the college for nine months, the Wei family seemed to have experienced nine years. All kinds of troubles followed one after another. They rushed to the Wei family. Either the rent in a place could not be collected this year, or the shop in a place was smashed by gangsters, or the servants in a place made trouble, or even a peer took the opportunity to quarrel.


    Among them, the competitive pressure from peers is the greatest. In order to make profits, people always do everything and dare to be enemies with anyone.


    Seven months ago, the medicine shop operated by the avant-garde family in other places was rumored to sell fake drugs, and the young man who worked personally testified that the avant-garde family was in charge, which greatly affected the reputation of the Wei family. Fortunately, the medicine shop is not the main business of the Wei family. Although he knows that the steward has been framed, Wei Danbai still has to bear the pain to avoid the steward of the Wei family who has followed him for more than ten years. Later, he was down and out on the street and was attacked by others, accusing the Wei family of being ruthless and treating the old people of the family badly.


    Five months ago, the Wei family was accused of underreporting the amount of land purchased in other places, confiscating the surplus, and fined 3000 liang of silver. Underreporting farmland is indeed a problem. After all, it is directly related to taxation. However, this is also the work of all families. Almost all big families do so. It is very conscientious to report ten mu of land on an average of 100 mu. The government didn''t check anything else, but checked the Wei family. People can''t help but suspect that there is a problem here. This is also the first time that a government has attacked the Wei family.


    Three months ago, a shop of the Wei family in Canglong mansion was closed down. The reason is not important. The important thing is that this is the first time that the industry in Canglong mansion has suffered. This means that the black hand is no longer only to the industry outside the Wei family, but directly to the local ground of the Wei family - aggression is an inertia and will not stop until it fails.


    Two months ago, a fire broke out in three shops of the Wei family on the same night. Two days later, a boy died inexplicably in the shop.


    Things came one after another, which made Wei Danbai busy, but soon, the real fatal blow came.


    A month ago, a caravan of the Wei family was robbed.


    "It''s a caravan leading to Wangchuan town and Fangshi," said Shi Meng.


    "Wangchuan Town, Fangshi?" Tang robber was stunned at first, and then understood: "is there something from the immortal family in it?"


    It''s just that a caravan was robbed. The Wei family can afford to pay for it, but if they still bring the things of the immortal family, the nature will be different. The price may turn from tens of thousands of Liang silver to tens of millions.


    But Tang Jie soon found that the matter was more serious than he thought.


    Shi Meng nodded with a bitter smile and said, "there have been many things and losses during this period. The master is eager to do a big deal, so he went to find some fairy family spirit grass to sell... He bought some purple berries."


    "Bastard!" Tang Jie slapped on the record: "how dare you sell contraband privately. Is Wei Danbai crazy?"


    Purple berry is a special product of Wenxin. Its practical value may not be very high. The problem is that it is only produced in the area of Zixing Lake in Central China, and it is an essential adjuvant of some drugs. Rare things are expensive. The moon washing sect will not allow them to flow out at will, but strictly control them. However, this kind of thing is easy to grow and easy to cultivate, so there is always a small outflow every year.


    But in any case, it is always forbidden. It can''t be sold privately without permission!


    Wei Danbai dares to sell this thing. Tang Jie believes it''s not that he''s out of his mind, but that he''s driven crazy by money these days.


    In a word, the biggest problem of all this is Wei Danbai himself.


    It is precisely because he is unwilling to give up eight years of efforts to expand and wants to maintain hard that he continues to encounter these troubles. If he can stop in time, give up those shops in other places and consolidate the interests of Canglong mansion and surrounding areas, it will not be so easy even if outsiders want to come in. Just because he was unwilling to let go, he had many problems and even financial difficulties, so that he even had the idea of contraband.


    Now that the caravan has been robbed, the purple berry must be exposed.


    If this matter comes to the ears of Xiyue sect, it will really become a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family. Even Wei Tianchong can''t protect him.


    Sure enough, the biggest damage always comes from yourself!


    Without Wei Danbai''s stupidity, conceit and strong support, the Wei family would not fall into this field. At least in Tang Jie''s idea, he never thought of wanting the Wei family to do so.


    The waiter Meng hurriedly said, "Tang Jie, you have to help find a way to do this. Anyway, you can''t let the Wei family end."


    Tang Jie asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Shi Meng replied, "I don''t know. It looks more like a casual practice somewhere. We must find this person and kill him before he claims it."


    "How long has it been?" Tang Jie asked.


    "It''s been eleven days. The caravan was robbed. The two spiritual masters in charge are dead. There are only a few times left to report to us. It took a lot of time on the way."


    "Eleven days... Do you think you can keep the news for such a long time?" Tang Jie sneered.


    Somon shook his head and sighed: "I know it''s impossible, but anyway, I''m going to make this trip for the Wei family. I can''t solve this. I can only rely on you. Oh, by the way, the master said, as long as you are willing to save the Wei family from fire and water, he is willing to put down everything and apologize to you. You can choose to marry a woman of the Wei family. His descendants will inherit the Wei family in the future, and you will be the head of the Wei family in the future. Do you Yes, not yet... "


    Shi Meng hesitated for a moment. Tang Jie looked at his tone. If he couldn''t, he would promise to give the Wei family directly to himself. He hurriedly said, "I''m determined to be on the road and have no interest in the Wei family. However, I once said that I won''t sit back and watch the Wei family go to danger. Anyway, it has something to do with me, and I will naturally do it. The question now is, what should we do in the end."


    Then he stood up and paced with his hands down.


    In the yard, Tang Jie stood there thinking quietly, while Shi Meng looked at him expectantly.


    After a while, Tang Jie said, "it''s a fact that the Wei family sells banned goods. I''m afraid it can''t be changed. It''s no use just thinking about making up for the lost sheep. We can only solve the problem by changing our thinking."

 Chapter 403

    Wei family.


    Wei Danbai has now become an ant on the hot pot.


    The caravan was robbed and the Wei family suffered heavy losses. What''s worse, the sale of prohibited goods will be exposed.


    At the thought of this, Wei Danbai couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have listened to the young spiritual master''s encouragement to sell purple berries. Although the profit is large, the risk is also large. Now the whole Wei family is afraid to be buried in their own thought.


    At the thought of this, Wei Danbai couldn''t help but hold his chest and beat his head. He was very upset.


    However, no matter how regretful he was, things had happened. In recent days, he felt that the atmosphere in Canglong mansion was obviously different. It seemed that everyone looked at him differently.


    Wei Danbai doesn''t know whether it''s a psychological effect or a fact.


    He is now like a prisoner waiting for the death penalty, looking forward to the day of trial - the purple berry will come out sooner or later.


    However, he never thought that when this day came, those guys would be in charge of the trial.


    Weijia hall.


    Wei Danbai looked at Gu Liangde, who was sitting on his side, and followed a group of other ancient children around the old man. They looked at themselves with disdain, arrogance and Schadenfreude, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Qiang Zi calmed down a bit. Wei Danbai pulled the tea leaves on the water with the cover of the tea cup and said in a slow tone as far as possible: "it seems that the ancient patriarch has recovered and can walk out. It''s really gratifying. He came to the door today, but he plans to fulfill the deal made nine months ago?"


    Gu Liangde said with a smile, "it''s no problem that brother Wei wants a casino. I just don''t know if he can get the money now. I heard that you just lost a lot of goods a few days ago. The number is not small."


    Wei Danbai''s hand shook suddenly, and some water from the tea cup was spilling on his legs.


    Seeing this, a young man of the Wei family sneered: "why did the head of the Wei family shake his hands? It''s just some goods. Can''t he afford to be so nervous?"


    Another young man of the Wei family immediately said, "isn''t there something shady in those goods?"


    Another man said, "how is it possible? The Wei family is an honest law-abiding person who does business. How can there be contraband?"


    Hearing the word "forbidden goods", Wei Danbai''s face immediately turned pale.


    He didn''t speak, but the people of the ancient family didn''t intend to let him go, and someone answered again: "in fact, even if there are forbidden products, it''s nothing. Anyway, isn''t Tianchong, the young master of the Wei family, still making a true biography on the sun viewing peak? With him, any trouble can be solved."


    "Yes, there is a true legend of the sun viewing peak. Small things such as selling purple berries are nothing to worry about. If you want to come to the Wei family, you don''t have to worry about. If it''s my ancient family, you can''t even say that the whole family is destroyed."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that immortal Yan, the leader of guanri peak, has always been very strict in law enforcement. If he knew that his disciple''s family had done such things, he might not be able to cover up. Maybe instead, he might be angry and reform with this disciple."


    "It''s possible. It''s said that immortal Yan has long been dissatisfied with this disciple and has always wanted to find a chance to let him go."


    A group of ancient families have burst into laughter.


    "Asshole!" Wei Danbai slapped the table angrily and was about to call people to drive them away. Gu Liangde waved his hand, stopped the laughter of the group and said to Wei Danbai: "My nephew is young, energetic and rude. Please don''t blame the Wei family leader. However, the purple berry incident can''t be concealed by the Wei family leader. Now it has been spread in the streets and everyone knows it. I''m afraid that people from the moon washing sect and the government will come to the Wei family to ask for guilt soon."


    Wei Danbai took a deep breath: "my second son Tianchong, anyway, is also the true story of washing the moon. Although the purple berry is illegal, it is not a major event of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. At best, it is a small punishment, but it will not break the family..."


    "People don''t necessarily die, but the family is bound to break." Gu Liangde said: "we all know how to punish this kind of thing. We don''t have to support it. To tell you the truth, I didn''t come here to find trouble for the Wei family, but just wanted to tell the Wei family that at this extraordinary moment, the Wei family should make some preparations for the future."


    "The back road?" Wei Danbai stared at Gu Liangde.


    "That''s right, the way back!" Gu Liangde replied seriously: "after this incident, most of the Wei family''s property will be confiscated, and none of the shops will be saved. Instead of making it cheaper for the government and... It''s better to sell them first and put them away in gold and silver, so as to save some foundation for myself. My Gu family is willing to offer a good price for these shops."


    Gu Liangde handed a piece of paper.


    Wei Danbai took over and saw that he had pointed out the Wei family industry to take over.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was, and the more angry he was: "Sixteen restaurants, four goods stores, fifteen cloth shops, eleven inns, three medicine shops, eighteen clothing shops, four grain shops and other shops, and fourteen, you only pay 20000 taels of silver? This is too much deception! I can sell a shop in Wei''s family at this price!"


    "It''s a good price to give you a shop." an ancient young man said coldly: "You can still sell some money while you''re doing it now. When the officials come, it''s worthless. By the way, I forgot to tell you, the officials already know about it. They didn''t come now because my ancient family asked them to give them some time. If you don''t agree, forget it. We''ll go back to the officials and ask them to send someone to catch it."


    The whole heart of Wei Danbai was cold.


    Just then, a clear and crisp word came from the outside: "I want to see. Who wants to report to the official to arrest my Wei family?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned at the same time and looked back together.


    Wei Danbai was stunned at first, then woke up and shouted, "madam!"


    A pedestrian came in from the outside. The first middle-aged woman was wearing a hairpin Dahongpao, a double phoenix and a bead bun. There was a jade step shaking in her hair. She came step by step. It was Zheng Shufeng.


    She was followed by Shi Meng and other guards.


    Seeing Zheng Shufeng''s sudden appearance, Gu Liangde was obviously stunned, but he arched his hand at Zheng Shufeng: "it turned out that Mrs. Wei has come back. I don''t know if your mother can be well."


    Zheng Shufeng ignored him and went directly to her husband. Wei Danbai looked at his wife with tears in his eyes. Zheng Shufeng whispered, "don''t panic. Go aside. I''ll deal with the matter."


    It''s like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw and seeing his trusting wife back, Wei Danbai immediately gave up the central position, completely unaware of what this means.


    At this very moment, the chair itself has lost much attraction.


    Zheng Shufeng sat down, then looked at Gu Liangde and said coldly, "twenty thousand Liang silver bought more than 80 shops in our Wei family... What a big appetite! I thought the old immortal of the ancient family was an old poisonous snake. Now I know that it was a rotten vulture and a greedy dog!"


    "What does the smelly woman say?" a group of young students in the ancient family shouted angrily.


    An ancient family boy even said, "smelly woman, the old man who doesn''t guard your family in his own house doesn''t die, but he''s eager to come back and die. Don''t think it''s great to have Wei Tianchong. After this, his true identity will not be guaranteed. It''s a problem whether he can stay in the moon washing sect. You can spend some money to solve this person at that time, and your Wei family will be finished!"


    Zheng Shufeng raised his eyebrows and said, "a group of crazy people really think that they can kill our Wei family by relying on the purple berries? Let''s see our Wei family''s means today. Serve dreams!"


    With her drink, Shi Meng came forward and took out a thing, but it was a document.


    Shi Meng wrote the text to the Gu family and said loudly, "see clearly, this is the document granted by the moon washing sect. I am specially given the right to manage the purple berries of the Wei family!"


    "What?" Gu Liangde''s face changed greatly.


    A group of disciples of the ancient family have gathered around one after another. They see that it really says that the authorized Wei family can sell thousands of kilograms of purple berries every year. They should go in and out and report directly to the local government and the entrance of the moon washing hall.


    The waiter smiled proudly and sneered, "see clearly. It says in black and white that I am a franchisee of the Wei family! What about selling purple berries? That''s the privilege of the Wei family!"


    "No... no!" Gu Liangde trembled, pointed to the document and shouted, "this is false!"


    "Put your mother''s fart!" Shi Meng kicked Gu Liangde and kicked the old man to fly. Then he pointed to the text and said, "open your eyes and other dogs can see clearly that there is an immortal Dharma seal on it. Who dares to fake it?"


    An ancient family disciple said fiercely, "well, you have the ability to win the purple berry sale. But even if you get it, it''s now. Selling before is still guilty! I don''t believe you had a license before. If so, why sneak?"


    "Then go and report it." Shi Meng sneered, pointed to the text and said, "but I remind you to read the words on it before reporting. It is in years! As long as it is licensed for sale of purple berries this year, it is legal!"


    Looking at the words on it, a group of ancient disciples immediately became stupid.


    In this case, no matter how thick skinned they were, they didn''t dare to stay. Gu Liangde immediately turned his face and said with a smile: "in fact, I really want to help the Wei family. It''s really gratifying for the Wei family to have this fruit, and I wish..."


    "Go away!" Zheng Shufeng spits out the cold words.


    She doesn''t want to hear another word.


    A group of servants rushed up like wolves and drove the ancient family out of the gate one after another.


    But everyone knows that the good days of the ancient family will not last long.


    Watching the storm pass, Wei Danbai was also relaxed. He suddenly spent a moment in front of him and sat on the ground.


    He looked at his wife and said with a smile, "you have the ability in the end."


    Zheng Shufeng shook her head: "fool, I don''t know how many families compete for the franchise of purple berries every year. Can I get it?"


    "Who''s that?" Wei Danbai looked at his wife in surprise.


    Zheng Shufeng looked at her husband sympathetically: "what do you say?"


    Wei Danbai was shocked, and a name he didn''t want to think of but couldn''t help thinking of floated to his mind.


    The waiter said: "In order to ask for permission here in the shortest time, Tang Jie contacted all the students of the original Shimen incident and made another move. In the original Shimen sect incident, we spent a lot of spiritual money to manage things up and down, and made many friends. They heard that it was Tang Jie''s affair, and many of them were willing to help. So, we walked around and managed to finish it. That''s all, Tang Jie spent another two years One hundred thousand Lingqian went to the Xie courtyard to ask for help. Otherwise, the owner thought that who could have such great ability to solve this matter quickly? In fact, neither I nor the young master have such face. But Tang Jie also said that he can help for a while, but he can''t help for a lifetime. The Wei family needs a more wise person to lead to put an end to such future troubles. "


    Wei Danbai was stunned.


    After a while, he finally said, "I see."


    He stood up and saluted Zheng Shufeng: "today, you are the owner of the Wei family. The Wei family is now in an eventful age and urgently needs his wife''s reputation. I believe that under his wife''s leadership and the support of immortal Tang, our Wei family will be able to recast brilliance!"

 Chapter 404

    With Wei Danbai''s resignation, Zheng Shufeng became the new parent of the Wei family.


    After taking office, Zheng Shufeng faced two big problems: one was the protection of those foreign shops, and the other was that the Wei family was now seriously short of money.


    In order to solve the problem, the first thing Zheng Shufeng did was to announce the concession. With the help of the concession, Zheng Shufeng told everyone that Tang Jie came back, so as to unite people''s hearts.


    Then Zheng Shufeng began to visit everywhere in person. The first thing he went to was the Yuhua sect. After some talk, Zheng Shufeng left the mountain and Han Tianji, the leader of Yuhua sect, saw off the guests in person.


    As soon as these two events happened, the troubles of the Wei family began to decrease. Zheng Shufeng ordered to converge on local shops and sell some unprofitable shops to recover funds.


    Then Zheng Shufeng went to the ancient family and proposed to settle the previous grievances with 100000 liang of silver. She didn''t ask the Gu family to leave or sell shops to herself. She was not interested in blood sucking operations such as casinos from the beginning. The ancient family was overjoyed. It was a pity to lose 100000 liang of silver, but at least they could stay in the Canglong mansion alive, so that people wouldn''t settle accounts after autumn.


    Finally, Zheng Shufeng contacted each family in person, lured everyone to participate in the stock market with the purple berry sale as the bait, and gathered a large number of funds again. The situation of the Wei family finally stabilized. Zheng Shufeng''s performance in saving the Wei family from fire and water crisis was praised by everyone, and the position of the owner of the family gradually became stable.


    It took three months to complete all this.


    When the news came, Tang Jie was sitting alone in a small pavilion in Wanhe garden. It is located at the top of Xinxiu peak. Looking down from the mountain, you can close more than half of Wanquan city to the bottom of your eyes.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Tang Jie was thinking seriously.


    Zheng Shufeng''s actions didn''t surprise him. This woman is very resourceful, but as a woman, she lacks the opportunity to show her ambition. Now that the Wei family is led by her, it will be more prosperous and prosperous in the future. This is in response to the words that misfortune depends on happiness and misfortune.


    What really made him think was what role he played in this matter.


    Although Tang Jie said from the beginning that he would leave everything to the will of heaven, in fact, the three things he did quietly changed everything.


    He announced his retreat, causing trouble for the Wei family; He informed Mu Yi of the matter and gave Zheng Shufeng''s mother a pill, so that Zheng Shufeng didn''t go home to help her husband. If she had been there, Weinberg would never have made such a serious mistake.


    Although everything he did itself did no harm to the Wei family, the indirect result seriously hurt the Wei family.


    The most important thing is that he saw the result before that.


    In this respect, Tang Jie cheated.


    He said it was to God''s will, but in fact, he quietly reversed God''s will and changed his destiny in his own way.


    So is this Providence still called Providence?


    Tang Jie thought for a long time.


    He couldn''t find the answer.


    Just thinking, a crane suddenly flew in the distance.


    The crane broke through the clouds and made a clear and long cry. After seeing Tang robber, he bowed his head and dived down here. He fell in front of Tang robber, shook his wings and said with a smile: "originally, you are here, but it makes me easy to find."


    Seeing this, Tang Jie quickly stood up and said, "I''ve seen elder Bai Dan. What can I do for you?"


    The crane said in a long voice, "someone wants to see you. Let me go."


    "Someone wants to see me? Who is it?"


    "Don''t gossip. You''ll know when you come," said the crane, who had already jumped into the clouds.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to fly with him. A man and a crane looked to the West and went to the pavilion. After only a moment, Tang Jie saw Xie Fengtang guarding in front of the pavilion and pacing back and forth.


    Tang Jie used to see Xie Fengtang in the Xiwang Pavilion before. This is the first time he saw him standing at the door. Seeing that this posture was waiting for Tang Jie, he looked quite anxious.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also slightly stunned, and he understood something in his heart.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie landed at this moment. Xie Fengtang had welcomed him and said, "how did you come?"


    Tang Jie looked at Xiwang Pavilion and whispered, "thank you, is there a big man coming?"


    Xie Fengtang smiled: "you''re smart, just know. It''s Fengyuan who came back and named to see you."


    Feng hongluan?


    On hearing the name, Tang Jie was shocked.


    Has Feng hongluan, one of the nineteen heavenly leaders of the moon washing sect, finally returned?


    At this moment, Tang Jie took a deep breath when he heard that Feng hongluan wanted to see himself: "Feng Yuan wants to see me?"


    Xie Fengtang patted Tang Jie''s hand and said, "President Feng lives in hongyunfeng. It''s rare to come and seize the opportunity!"


    sincere words and earnest wishes.


    Tang Jie had understood his meaning, and his heart was not warm. He said, "please rest assured, Tang Jie will save it."


    Then he tidied up his clothes and stepped into Xiwang Pavilion.


    When he came to the door, Tang Jie said to the door, "student Tang Jie, I''m ordered to come to see Feng Yuan."


    To Feng hongluan, he dared not even call himself a disciple.


    A nice voice came: "come in."


    When he opened the door, Tang Jie saw a man standing opposite, standing with his hands down, facing himself, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    There was a sense of familiarity on the faintly exposed side, but Tang Jie couldn''t remember who it was. He had to bow to the end first: "Tang Jie has seen Fengyuan!"


    The man turned his head slowly.


    Seeing the other party''s face, Tang robber was stunned at first, and then blurted out: "it''s you!"


    That is a very beautiful face, born so that women should be moved, but it belongs to a man.


    Moreover, the man Tang Jie knew was the evil man Tang Jie had seen in the apricot blossom building.


    It turns out that he is Feng hongluan!


    No wonder he came and went secretly. No one could check it. He even couldn''t be polite to see the innocent real king.


    At this moment, he took off his voice and exclaimed. Tang Jie also knew it was wrong and hurriedly said: "the student didn''t know it was the driver of Fengyuan that day..."


    The evil man Feng hongluan said, "those who don''t know are innocent. What I''m more interested in is, if you knew it was me, would you dare to rob the Wuwei word of the Wuwei real king?"


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that the other party would ask him this question. After thinking about it, he looked up at Feng hongluan and replied with a very determined look: "students dare! The road of seeking Tao is endless. We should try to seize every opportunity."


    Feng hongluan nodded again and again. "Well said, the road is difficult, and the immortal road is not easy. Every point of progress should be vigorous. By the way, are you still there?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it has been used by students."


    Feng hongluan said lightly, "your insight is realized through it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s face changed greatly.


    Although the way of insight is not a great ability, it has been robbed by the Tang Dynasty and kept secret. It can be said that it has never been revealed to the outside world. Unexpectedly, Feng hongluan gently and skillfully broke his falsehood and reality in a word.


    How did he know?


    Yes, when I was in Xinghua building that day, I dared to rob Wuwei characters in the face of Wuwei Zhenjun. What I showed was already more than that of ordinary students. My courage, skills and array attainments were far more than ordinary people.


    You know, at that time, it was no better than the later Xianyuan society. The performance of Xianyuan society had the foundation of several years of cultivation in the college, and many things were easy to explain. At that time, he was only a year in school, and his profound array skills were not so easy to explain.


    But at that time, he didn''t know that the other party was Feng hongluan, and he didn''t want to hide it at all.


    The thought chilled his heart.


    Suddenly he understood the real meaning of the sentence "if I knew it was me, would you dare to rob the innocent word of the real king" asked by Feng hongluan just now.


    He didn''t ask if Feng Tiankui had the courage to face him. After all, he dared to rob in front of the real king. Why didn''t he dare to face the peak of Tianxin?


    He asked: in the face of the people of the moon washing sect, do you still have the courage to expose your background for an arrogant word!


    If Tang Jie answered again at this moment, he would definitely say "no"!


    Thinking of this, Tang robber took a deep breath and finally said, "the Phoenix court has a clear view of qiuhao. It''s Tang robber''s mistake!"


    Feng hongluan finally showed a smile when she looked at Tang Jie: "young man, it doesn''t matter if you make some mistakes. What you''re afraid of is self righteousness. Sometimes you think you tease the people in the world, but in fact, it may just be that your parents love their children, can''t bear to criticize and indulge a little."


    Tang Jie was frightened and cold.


    At this time, he had completely understood the meaning of Feng hongluan. Because of the Xinghua building, he was afraid that Feng hongluan had guessed his true identity long ago.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand why he didn''t say it. The reason he gave himself was to care for the students. As the head of the moon washing college, he said it was not too much for the parents of the moon washing students. Of course, Tang Jie never thought it would be so simple, but at this moment he knew that since Feng hongluan had spread the cards, it was not appropriate for him to pretend to be stupid. He had to flop down on his knees and drink: "The student Tang robber committed a great crime of deception, which is unforgivable!"


    "Get up, don''t be so nervous." Feng hongluan only said faintly: "You are not a stone sect, and the secret place is not in Wenxin. As far as my moon washing sect is concerned, it is our thing. It is best to get it, and there is no loss if you don''t get it. Personally, people who have reached our level of cultivation can''t pile it up by relying on resources, which is even less meaningful. Besides, I have some other views on this matter..."


    "What else do you think?" Tang Jie was puzzled.


    Feng hongluan replied: "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether those resources are obtained by the moon washing sect or by a disciple of the moon washing sect. The important thing is whether the disciple is really for our sect. As long as the disciple is a member of our moon washing sect and he belongs to our moon washing sect wholeheartedly, whether those resources fall on him alone or scattered among the people of the moon washing sect doesn''t matter What''s the difference? Anyway, the people of my moon washing sect used it in the end. In terms of strength, a strong real king is far more valuable than hundreds of tuofan peaks... "


    This is the first time that Tang Jie heard people from the upper level of the moon washing state their views on the secret territory. With the elaboration of Feng hongluan, Tang Jie finally understood.


    It turns out that in the eyes of Feng hongluan, his focus has never been who owns the secret territory, but whether the people who master the secret territory are loyal to the faction.


    In his opinion, as long as Tang Jie who has mastered the secret territory is loyal to the moon washing sect, it is equivalent to that the secret territory belongs to the moon washing sect.


    From the perspective of maximizing the benefits of resource allocation, concentrating all resources to create a real strong person can actually improve the strength of the moon washing sect more than everyone.


    In addition, Feng hongluan doesn''t think that force alone can force Tang robbery.


    After all, Gu Changqing had happened before that. Gu Changqing''s cruel treatment of Tang Jie had long shown that Tang Jie was not a person who could make him yield by punishment. Since the eagle Lord of the heavenly god palace failed to let Tang Jie spit out the truth, why can the moon washing sect do it?


    In the face of a guy who is not afraid of death, sometimes it''s helpless to let you cultivate yourself into heaven.


    Forced, may not be able to force out; If you release it, you may release a true king of our sect.


    How to choose is natural and clear.


    Therefore, he has been observing Tang Jie over the years. On the one hand, it is to continue to confirm whether the Tang robbery is the winner of the secret realm. According to what the Xinghua building sees, Feng hongluan just has more reasons to doubt than others, but can not completely determine. On the other hand, it depends on whether Tang Jie is a loyal person.


    Of course, this kind of observation is not followed all day. It is mainly to collect and analyze the data about the Tang robbery.


    To put it bluntly, the view of Xinghua building makes Feng hongluan pay more attention to Tang Jie than others. Therefore, he can finally confirm that Tang Jie is the master of the secret realm.


    For various reasons, Feng hongluan has been observing the Tang robbery. Until today, he finally met him and had a showdown.


    "There are two main reasons why I have a showdown with you today. First, your loyalty to the moon washing sect remains to be seen, but I appreciate your attitude towards the Wei family."


    Feng hongluan''s words opened the mystery and made Tang Jie realize it.


    There is always a causal relationship. No matter what the world thinks of Tang Jie''s handling of the Wei family, at least in the eyes of Feng hongluan, who is also an immortal, it is impeccable.


    Understanding this, Tang Jie shouted to Feng hongluan, "Tang Jie was cultivated by the Mongolian moon washing sect. He must be loyal to the moon washing sect all his life and never change his will!"


    Feng hongluan was not moved, but said faintly, "really? Tell me, what is the moon washing sect?"


    What is the moon washing sect?


    This question stunned Tang.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Feng hongluan said: "The moon washing sect is just a name. It is a collection of countless practitioners and represents the will of countless people. Today, Lingxiao zhangzun rules the moon washing sect, and his will is the will of the moon washing sect. If martial uncle Xiao is replaced tomorrow, his will is the will of the moon washing sect. But if these two people have different opinions, then... How should you be loyal What about the moon washing pie? "


    Tang Jie was stunned by this question.


    However, he finally understood the meaning of Feng hongluan and knelt down on half his knees: "Tang rob this life will follow the will of the Phoenix court, and dare not violate it!"


    "Me?" Feng hongluan smiled: "It''s just a small academic school. If you follow me, you will only put yourself in a disadvantageous situation. In the end, you don''t have to. I won''t force you to listen to anyone. From what you have done before, I have already seen that people like you shouldn''t be forced to assign. If you want to treat you sincerely, you need to treat you sincerely first. For example, the two elders of the Wu family."


    Tang Jie bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Feng hongluan continued: "That''s why I won''t impose restrictions on you. I just need to place you in the sect and feel the grace cultivation of the sect. Over time, I will naturally take the sect as my home and take good care of it. I just told you that I just hope you understand that there are many practitioners in the sect and their wills are diverse. No matter who you will obey or depend on, at least consider the future of the sect before you act."


    Tang Jie was awed: "yes, the student understands!"


    "In that case, you should know what mistakes you have made and why I want to see you?" said Feng hongluan.


    Tang Jie thought about it and understood: "the Phoenix court just said that today''s showdown with me was because of two things. The second thing, I''m afraid it means seven unique doors?"


    A smile finally appeared on Feng hongluan''s beautiful face: "You know, if not, I can''t be sure that you are Tang Jie. Speaking of it, your real exposure is still your own intentional act, and I''m just a little more suspicious than ordinary people. It''s really disgusting that you only sell seven unique doors when you have good things. Don''t you think the despicable sect can''t afford a good price?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s the student''s fault, I just..."


    "I just don''t think you''re willing to go out even if you can afford it, right?" Feng hongluan said faintly: "I can understand your idea, but as I said, you still lack some loyalty to our sect. If you really want to do well for the moon washing sect, can''t you find a suitable way with your plan? After all, you''re used to working hard for yourself and not used to working hard for the moon washing sect."


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    Yeah.


    He was really worried that the moon washing pie would take the opportunity to lower his price and even catch him in turn, so he was unwilling to sell it to the moon washing pie.


    But Feng hongluan is right. He has dealt with the heavenly palace and even the seven peerless families can cooperate. Will he still solve this little thing?


    It''s just not enough!


    This is also Feng hongluan''s dissatisfaction with him.


    If it weren''t for his moral performance to the Wei family, I''m afraid Feng hongluan''s next choice would really catch him and force him to benefit.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie also sweated on his forehead: "students are used to being selfish!"


    Feng hongluan said faintly, "if you know it''s wrong, change it."


    "Yes! In that case, why don''t you just ask Fengyuan to buy it? The students are willing to sell it to qijuemen at 60% of the price."


    "Isn''t that what you were worried about?" Feng hongluan said faintly, "well, it''s 90% of the price. Anyway, it always cultivates your sect and shields you from the wind and rain. It''s always 10% cheaper. In addition, did you plot with the seven Jue gate to deal with the heavenly god palace?"


    "Yes!"


    "The heavenly god palace is a close friend of the beast refining sect. It''s also good for our moon washing sect to shovel its wings. When the claws of the heavenly god palace come in again, if you can''t deal with it, you can inform me. I''ll arrange my hand affectionately and save you from using those conspiracies all day. Of course, I also want to charge you some fees."


    Tang Jie was overjoyed: "thank you, Fengyuan!"


    "In that case, let''s go." Feng hongluan waved his hand and Tang Jie left.


    He left Xiwang Pavilion and said something to Xie Fengtang. Tang Jie went back.


    On the way back, Tang Jie''s mood was agitated by himself.


    Feng hongluan''s words opened a window for Tang Jie''s heart.


    Before that, he had never thought that such a thinking still existed in the senior management of the moon washing school.


    yes.


    Why do you have to hold the secret place in your hands? As long as those who master the secret territory are included in the sect, it is also the use of the secret territory.


    Finally, I had a small vision, and because of the temple of God, I felt that everyone wanted to calculate and rob themselves.


    Now, Tang Jie is in a great mood. He wants to make a long roar.


    Providence!


    This may be the real providence!


    When he chose to let Providence deal with Wei Danbai, Feng hongluan also chose to trust herself!


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly understood the problem he hadn''t figured out before.


    Life is alive, who doesn''t want to grasp the dice of fate?


    In truth, it can be decided by God and dealt with fairly. Emotionally, I want to punish it according to my will.


    Even if you can''t grasp your destiny, you don''t imitate butterflies.


    Fan a wing and watch the waves grow and the clouds disappear!


    Therefore, although they have influenced the Providence, who can say that the affected Providence is not the providence?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, he stood on the rookie peak, stood with his hands down, facing the sky que.


    There is a sudden realization in my heart.


    A student passed by and saw him standing on the road, stagnant and motionless. He was surprised to ask, but there was a spiritual tide coming to push the students away.


    Then a clear and pleasant voice came: "Tang Jie has some feelings. He is asking himself to understand the Tao. Don''t disturb him."


    With this saying, an invisible air wall has been created at the place where Tang Jie stood, separating all students from the wall.


    Tang Jie''s stop is three days and three nights.


    Three days later, Tang Jie suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He shouted loudly, "I see. This is cause and effect!"


    The way of cause and effect!

 Chapter 405

    Time flies, another year in the twinkling of an eye.


    Unknowingly, Tang robbed them into the moon washing College for ten years.


    In these ten years, Tang Jie changed them from a layman who knew nothing about cultivation to a monk. At the same time, they also changed from a young man of fifteen or sixteen to a young man of twenty-five or six.


    This decade is the most important and wonderful decade in people''s experience.


    The students left countless memories here, laughter and even bitterness, blood and tears.


    Even for Tang Jie, these ten years are also a decade of countless trials and hardships, a decade of ups and downs in his life, and a crucial decade to determine the direction of his life!


    So that when the ten-year period expired, Tang Jie could not help but sigh, let alone Wei Tian rushed at them.


    Today is graduation day.


    On this day, all students will return to the college to attend the graduation ceremony. This day is also the time when all students can fly into the college freely.


    So as soon as it was light, I saw people flying by far, Tengyun, driving fog and falling on the top of the mountain.


    Wei Tianchong came with Qi Shaoming. They both went down the mountain to attend the graduation ceremony and walked together. At this moment, I saw a man lying on a big sword, flying slowly, and filling himself with wine with a wine gourd in his hand.


    Wei Tian looked at it and said happily, "it''s Jun Yang!"


    Qi Shaoming looked and said with a smile, "this boy has become more and more carefree recently."


    The two looked at each other, suddenly rushed down from the air at the same time, and dived towards Cai junyang together.


    Cai junyang didn''t expect someone to attack him suddenly. He was so surprised that he didn''t have time to see the person. He just took one mouth, spit out a large amount of wine mist and covered them. They didn''t expect him to have this skill. They were caught off guard and avoided one after another. Cai junyang had turned his hands and jumped up, and his big sword flew directly towards them.


    "Jun Yang is me!" Wei Tian shouted.


    Cai junyang was stunned: "Tianchong? Little name? Are you two?"


    With a pull, the broad sword turned around in the air and came back.


    Wei Tian rushed over and hugged Cai junyang. He laughed and said, "well, Cai junyang, I didn''t expect you to improve your strength in the past two years. I said you don''t make such rapid progress as we two have the guidance of a wise teacher?"


    Cai junyang disdained to hum: "sometimes you may not learn less from wandering in the Jianghu than you who follow the Ming masters. If you improve your realm, I may not be as good as you. If you are ready to change in the face of war, you must not be as good as me."


    At this moment, hearing Cai junyang talking about the realm, Wei Tianchong smiled and asked, "by the way, what''s your realm now?"


    Cai junyang replied, "you can''t compare with the you."


    Generally excellent students, ten years of cultivation can ensure all kinds of cultivation, and small achievements are good. As far as the cultivation progress is concerned, Cai junyang has exceeded the standard range, and his actual combat power is stronger than his realm. After all, he has polished it outside for a lot of time.


    Wei Tian said with a smile, "I''m also a great success."


    His talent can''t compare with CAI junyang, but with Yan Changfeng, the great God, he can''t let him fall behind other elites. Therefore, he has achieved at least the same progress as Cai junyang.


    Qi Shaoming lightly replied, "the heart has turned and is repairing two turns."


    Wei Tianchong and CAI junyang feel inferior at the same time. In the end, genius is a genius. It is already Fengmao scale horn that can complete the first turn of nine turns in ten years. Even if it is Yumen nine turns, not everyone can achieve this step.


    But Qi Shaoming said faintly, "it was Tang who robbed the 500000."


    As soon as these words came out, Cai Wei nodded together.


    Without the hundreds of thousands of spirit money in that day, they could not easily exceed the standard and become successful one by one. You should know that Bailian is also an achievement that can be smashed with more money. The time saved by 500000 Ling money can be described as a result.


    Cai junyang even said, "I really have to thank Tang Jie for not only the 500000, but also the feeling of preaching meritorious deeds at the beginning. Without the 100 difficult robbery method he taught me at the beginning, I would have to die twice, seriously injured once and understand the breakthrough opportunity three times less."


    In recent years, Cai junyang has traveled alone in the Jianghu. He has really met many people and experienced many things. His vision has soared and he has rich experience. Even his strength has made great progress in several experiences of risking life and death, among which he has contributed to the passage of the robbery method.


    When preaching the Scriptures, everyone only knew how to get the Dharma, but with the passage of time, the wind will always leak out, and finally you will find, "Oh, you also got the secret Dharma from that boy", so it''s much more pleasant to talk now.


    "Indeed," said Qi Shaoming. In the past two years, he has been cultivating Purple Palace and has a lot of feelings. Qi Shaoming''s sweeping shadow is an explosive move. With this Purple Palace, the power is doubled. Because Zigong was born, many spells Qi Shaoming practiced later were related to explosion. Therefore, he was basically one of the most explosive students of this generation, and few people could resist his round of strong attack.


    Wei Tianchong scratched his head with embarrassment. At the beginning, he thought he was helping Tang rob. However, with the deepening of intensive research, he gradually realized the benefits of this insight method. Now he is also an adult in his twenties. His mind is much more mature than before. Coupled with the effect of insight, he will no longer be as ignorant as before. Although there are still some jumping problems, they belong to their own character and do not hinder elegance.


    Now think about it, if there were no Tang robbery, the three of them would really be unable to reach this step, and they couldn''t help sobbing together.


    "I don''t know how Tang Jie is now." Cai junyang murmured.


    "Don''t you know when you go there?" Wei Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t fall behind us."


    They talked and laughed all the way. They have reached the top of the mountain. A large number of young students are responsible for receiving and guiding senior brothers.


    As soon as Wei Danbai landed, he saw a man waiting for them. His eyes lit up and shouted, "wait for dreams!"


    He stepped up quickly, hugged the waiter and said with a laugh, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you at home recently?"


    Knowing how to ask others, we can see that Wei Tianchong has made extraordinary progress.


    The waiter said with a smile, "young master, everything is fine at home recently. Under the auspices of his wife, the Wei family is booming. No one dares to provoke us. The shops sold at the beginning are now being bought back by his wife one by one."


    "What about my father?"


    "The old man is now fishing and walking birds every day, and his life is also very carefree."


    "That''s good." Wei Tianchong nodded with satisfaction: "by the way, how are you practicing recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern, young master. Tang Jie lent me 200000 Lingqian, and now you''ll make a small success in practice." Shi Meng said with a smile.


    With the qualification and family background of serving dreams, it is a miracle to have a small success, which is also related to the eight wastelands gathering spirit method taught by the Tang Dynasty.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wei Tian patted Shi Meng on the shoulder and said, "there''s no hope of becoming an inner disciple. There''s still a chance under the door. By the way, you''re out of the world now. You don''t need to call me young master anymore."


    "How can that be done?" Shi Meng hurriedly said: "I''m not Tang Jie, but I swear to be loyal to the Wei family all my life."


    Wei Tian shook his head: "Don''t be silly. This kind of oath will only restrict your cultivation. How many people with great prospects will be willing to stay under others? Unless you plan to stop learning from now on, it''s OK for you to be willing to be a servant, otherwise you should put away the servant''s mentality as soon as possible. After you and me, it''s OK to talk about friendship. It''s not only for me to work for the Wei family. It''s also OK for you to be a brother £¡¡±


    The waiter was moved when he heard: "young master!"


    He really didn''t expect that Wei Tianchong''s thinking could reach such a high level after not seeing him for some time.


    Even Cai junyang couldn''t help admiring: "indeed, with the guidance of a wise teacher, what benefited was not only strength, but also the way of dealing with the world."


    Not far away, they came face to face, but Liu Hongyan and calm moon.


    Seeing the calm month, Wei Tian rushed to the front of his eyes and greeted him. Unexpectedly, the calm month didn''t give him white eyes every time he saw him as before. Unexpectedly, he said a few words to him with a pleasant face.


    Naturally, I can''t ask each other what their state is.


    It''s also a habit to talk about the realm when meeting people. It''s like asking "how many points did you get in the exam". You always have to compare with each other to implement the advantages and disadvantages.


    The calm moon turned white. Wei Tian looked at him and replied, "where can I compare with you? Each one has achieved something. I''ve worked hard for ten years, and I''ve just entered tuofan. Sister Hongyan is better than me and has entered all kinds of refining."


    Hearing that Liu Hongyan has just entered the hundred refining, even little Chengdu has not reached, let''s sigh together.


    In terms of qualification, Liu Hongyan and calm month are much better than waiting for dream. Unexpectedly, these two women are not as good as waiting for dream. In fact, their entry is normal, but waiting for dream.


    Shi Meng was embarrassed and said, "I''m lucky in the end. I can only do this with Tang Jie''s help."


    Qi Shaoming and the three of them looked at each other and thought to themselves, who has nothing to do with Tang Jie? Without the help of Tang Jie, of course, they would have made achievements, but they are destined to be much smaller than now.


    On thinking of this, Cai junyang was also a little depressed and said, "go and see Tang Jie. I don''t know how he is now."


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, too. Let''s go!" Wei Tian looked at Qi Shaoming and others, and laughed together and went to Tao ranju. Even Liu Hongyan''s calm moon followed behind him.


    When Tao ranju arrived, he was about to knock on the door, but he saw the door open with a babbling sound.


    Yi Yi came out and said with a smile, "brother is waiting for you inside."


    After a year''s absence, Yi Yi grew a little taller, dressed in green clothes and tied two pigtails at the back of her head.


    The people looked at each other for the unexpected welcome.


    Finally, Cai junyang said with a smile, "this Tang robbery even played this set of tricks with us. It must be where he saw us in advance. It was on purpose."


    He has taken the lead in entering.


    In Tao ranju''s yard, Tang Jie is actually harvesting those spiritual plants.


    Holding a sickle in his hand, he reaped it carefully, like an old farmer, not a fairy family, who can put all the spiritual grass into his bag.


    Seeing this, Cai junyang laughed and said, "haven''t you said you''re loading? Who''s seen our practitioners reap spiritual plants with sickles?"


    Only Qi Shaoming frowned. Somehow, he always felt that every move during the harvest of Lingzhi in the Tang Dynasty seemed to have some strange rhythm, implying some truth of heaven and earth.


    It was just that the feeling was unclear, and he couldn''t see through it for a moment.


    Seeing Cai Qi and them coming, Tang Jie smiled and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll be right away."


    Then he buried himself in the harvest. When the people saw him like this, they could only wait nearby. Even Cai junyang felt that Tang Jie had a faint sense of dignity when he said this, which made him have to listen and could not afford a trace of resistance.


    A moment later, Tang Jie harvested all the spiritual plants, took out a cloth bag, took out a seed from the cloth bag, and carefully planted it into the soil at the foot of the wall.


    "That''s..." people didn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m about to leave the college. Tao ranju, who has lived for ten years, will eventually be left to future generations, and all that should be taken away. But I always think I should leave something for later students, so I took a purple durian seed and planted it here."


    Liu Hongyan frowned: "Purple durian likes shade. It is often planted in dark, secluded and corrupt places. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed in this backyard."


    Qi Shaoming immediately said, "but there are exceptions. Once it grows, it is all grass and becomes a spiritual plant, which is of great value."


    Tang Jie patted the dust on his hand and said, "that''s right. Adversity grows into a great thing, and purple durian is such a plant. I hope I can use this to alert later students. No matter how difficult it is, don''t give up. If you stick to it, it''s my senior brother. I''ll leave a gift for the junior brother who will live here later."


    Calm month turned a white eye: "but you also need the purple durian to grow out. If you die in the mud, I''m afraid the younger martial brother who later lived here will never know, let alone understand the truth."


    "It will grow out." Tang Jie said faintly, "it will grow today and bear fruit in the future. One day, it will have to grow to help later people."


    The people didn''t know what they meant. When they were thinking, Tang Jie came over and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    This late greeting awakened everyone at the same time, rushed up together, and made a mess in an instant.


    After a while, everyone stopped. This time, Shi Meng asked, "tell me, tell me, what''s your state now?"


    "Realm?" Tang robbed Leng. He thought for a while and then replied, "Oh, turn two into small Cheng."


    "Only two turn into a small one?" we all don''t understand Tang Jie.


    Didn''t Tang Jie officially enter the nine turn period as early as two years ago?


    How can we achieve so little until now?


    According to the resources he received that day, everyone believed that he had reached the peak of devolution.


    "Oh, yes." Tang Jie replied, "I''ve been a little lazy in recent years. I haven''t practiced much."


    They looked at each other and looked at Tang Jie with disbelief.


    They didn''t know that Tang Jie really didn''t lie. Over the past year, Tang Jie has traveled around the mountains and waters every day, sometimes looking for people to play chess, fish, and even squat on the ground to count ants. They don''t know how leisurely life is. The time for cultivation is really very few.


    "What about those resources?" Wei Tian asked with a stare.


    "Ah." Tang Jie took out his ears and replied, "it''s all spent."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t want to say much in this regard, so he had to leave it alone.


    In the past two years, Wei Tianchong''s temperament has also calmed down a lot. He knows that such things as the whereabouts of cultivation resources are actually taboo. It''s not easy to talk about deep friendship. Therefore, since Tang Jie doesn''t want to say, he won''t pester him. If you change in the past, I''m afraid I won''t let you go if you don''t say it.


    Cai junyang mentioned the preaching of scriptures on that day and said, "Tang Jie, tell me the truth, my hundred difficulties, the little known Purple Palace, the insight of Tianchong, the eight wastelands gathering spirit of waiting for dreams, and elder martial brother Peng and elder martial brother Ye. In fact, they are all written by the same classic?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "indeed, I split it and passed it on to you."


    "It''s true." Qi Shaoming exclaimed, "this skill is really magical and mysterious. You must have seen more profound when you rob Tang."


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I can''t compare with you."


    Although Tang Jie practiced the complete Jiuli Heart Sutra, he was not as proficient as Qi Shaoming in terms of individual items. For example, Qi Shaoming''s Zigong Shenghua has trained enough to maintain his illusion for about four seconds. It would be good if he could maintain his illusion for one more second.


    People''s energy is limited, and they can''t take all the benefits by themselves.


    At this moment, it was lively. Fireworks rose in the distance and the sky was colorful.


    Tang Jie saw it and said, "let''s go. The celebration will begin. It''s bad to be late."


    So they went to the preaching platform together.


    After ten years of school, we do not know how many times we have gone through this preaching platform, but this time, it may be the last time they have taken this road.


    Back in those years, Wei Tianchong took this road for the first time. He was too tired to get up after sitting down on the road. Tang Jie forced him to move forward with his family law. In a flash of ten years, time flies like an arrow, and everyone is very sad.


    When he came to the preaching platform, he saw that the dark pressure below was full of people. There were about 1200 people to count.


    Ten years later, there are still 1200 students enrolled in the same period. Today, they have to go through the final elimination, which is also the largest elimination.


    Among them, those who perform well and those who are bad are the most calm, because their results are almost predictable, while those who linger on the edge are inevitably worried.


    Waiting for dreams is even the most typical one.


    There are definitely more than a hundred students in the moon washing college who can achieve all-round success. Therefore, SHIMENG may or may not enter.


    At this moment, when he came to the preaching platform, he stroked his hand and whispered: "may God have mercy on me and allow me to join the sect. I should work hard all my life and practice according to my will!"


    Tang Jie saw him so, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you''ll be under the door."


    Shi Meng smiled bitterly: "you are not a member of the hall, how can you be sure?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if I say I can pass, I will pass."


    His tone was calm, but at that moment, Shi Meng felt strong self-confidence from him.


    Soon Xie Fengtang appeared on the Sutra stone.


    First he spoke some words of encouragement, and then four men with swords appeared in front of the crowd. As you know, this is choosing disciples.


    The selection hall is responsible for the selection of the world, selection and worship, talent recommendation, promotion of subordinates, etc. all come from this hall. Although the moon washing college cultivates students, the one who decides who can enter the moon washing school is the church.


    One of the four selected hall disciples came forward and the first one to read was the 100 people under the door.


    The names were reported one by one, and the waiter listened nervously.


    Every time a person''s name is called, a cheer will be issued below, and then the voice will be quickly stopped. No longer dare to speak, the noise will rise and fall one after another, rising and restraining from time to time. The students'' faces are either excited, depressed or uneasy. There are all kinds of expressions.


    After reporting more than 70 names, finally, the sound of "Shi Meng" came. Shi Meng was overjoyed and hugged Tang Jie and said, "I passed! Tang Jie, I passed. From today on, I am also a member of the moon washing sect!"


    "I know," Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "How do you know I can pass?" the waiter was puzzled.


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "don''t forget that the Lord of the hall is the bright night sky."


    Hearing the name, Shi Meng felt a flash of lightning in his mind and suddenly understood it.


    With the attention paid by the night sky to Tang Jie and the relationship between Tang Jie and Shi Meng, those who choose the hall will naturally know how to flatter Tang Jie.


    The sommelier breathed a sigh of relief: "now I''m waiting for you to raise."


    Qi Shaoming, Wei Tianchong and Liu Hongyan are all true legends, so there is no need for the top ten places. It is impossible for calm moon Qianqing sect to come from. Tang Jie is recommended, let alone. Therefore, the only thing to worry about is Cai junyang.


    Of course, the worry is not whether he can enter the top 100, but the top 10.


    "He will come in," Tang Jie said again.


    The waiter listened dully: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Tang Jie replied positively.


    The waiter was confused: "do you say you can predict?"


    Even if the election hall is very likely to let Shi Meng be selected because of the relationship between tomorrow night sky and Tang robbery, it is only possible after all. There are many changes in the world. Is there a reason that everything is fixed? Maybe those disciples who choose the hall just don''t know the relationship between SHIMENG and Tang Jie, or they don''t care if they know, and deliberately don''t choose SHIMENG?


    But Tang Jie looked determined, as if things would be like this. Shi Meng had to think whether this guy had mastered the method of prophecy?


    "It''s not a prophecy." Tang Jie replied, "it''s just a cause and effect."


    The waiter didn''t understand this completely.


    Tang Jie''s eyes seemed blurred, and his thoughts had already gone beyond the present and floated to the distance.


    Prophet, see the future.


    Cause and effect affect the future.


    Tang Jie can''t see the future, but he can influence the future through planting!


    The way of cause and effect is that the cause you planted will have corresponding results.


    Plant the cause today and get the fruit in the future!


    The only thing to note is that the more people and things involved, the stronger, the greater the need for Tao.


    Over the past year, what Tang Jie has done is to understand his own Tao, test his own upper limit, and know what his cause and effect can achieve.


    Waiting for dreams?


    A mere trifle.


    On the contrary, if the dream itself does not have the strength to be selected, in order to bear the fruit of this selection, it is either to strengthen the cause, or to strengthen its own way of interfering with the will of heaven.


    In the same way, Cai junyang can be achieved only by a small intervention. After all, he already has this strength. What Tang Jie has to do is to make the providence slightly biased towards this side in terms of luck.


    Of course, such a thing, every time you do it, will form a certain burden on yourself.


    Fortunately, it was planted by Tang Jie in this year, so the situation has changed for a long time, and now it is just a harvest.


    The reading of the list continued, but Tang Jie''s thoughts had completely flown away, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    I don''t know how long it took, the people finally dispersed.


    The graduation ceremony was completed.


    All the disciples of the moon washing sect, under the leadership of the four disciples of the election hall, flew away together.


    There, the moon washing sect is waiting for them.


    A new life awaits them.


    Tang Jie followed everyone into the air and looked back as he flew.


    In the field of vision, the moon washing college is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Goodbye, moon washing college," Tang Jie murmured.


    In the corner of Tao ranju, a small purple durian seed sprouted quietly

 Chapter 406

    Out of the cloud mountain.


    This is a mountainous area in the middle of Wenxin. The whole mountainous area covers an area of about 100000 square kilometers, with thousands of peaks and peaks, of which the highest is the main peak of chuyun mountain and Jiexing peak.


    Caixing peak is located in the east of chuyun mountain area. The peak is 6800 meters high. The top of the mountain was originally covered with snow all year round, but there was only one lake, called yingyue lake.


    It is said that the water moon immortal realized the Tao here, broke the boundary and soared, leaving the classics to be passed on to future generations, and became the moon washing sect.


    Now this peak has become the main peak of the moon washing sect. Under the action of the big array, the ice and snow melt. The four seasons are like spring, surrounded by white clouds, and ice and snow in the distance.


    Outside the star picking peak is surrounded by 19 peaks. This is the famous 19 star peak, which is where the 19 Tiankui is located. Between Jiexing peak and Xixing peak, there are also some low hills, one of which is particularly conspicuous. The walls of the peak are smooth and there is no place to climb. The higher it goes, the sharper it becomes, especially if the sword pokes the sky stands on the earth. This is the divine sword peak.


    To be exact, this is a mountain peak transformed by a sword - Tianxuan mieshen sword.


    Outside the 19 star peak, there are more than 300 peaks. Here is the main peak group and the place where most of the disciples of the moon washing sect are distributed.


    There is also a large mountain area on the west side of the main peak group, which is the natural area.


    The natural area is not a residential area, but a hunting area. There are a large number of demons in it, which exist in the form of stocking. Compared with those monsters that students experienced in those years, the monsters here are much stronger. It is said that there are many monsters in shape, and even distracted or above may exist.


    These goblins are left by the moon washing sect to temper their descendants. At the same time, they are also treated as grazing areas and harvested every year. If Xiyue Dongtian is the private plot of the family, then the cloud natural area is the place for grazing. Although it is not as stable as Xiyue Dongtian, there are often surprises.


    Of course, those demons also have a desire for practitioners. When practitioners come to hunt, they are also being hunted by demons. We hunt each other and get what we need, which makes some practitioners die in vain every year.


    However, this is the way to cultivate Taoism. Even in this world of great rule, it is inevitable to have some actions to indulge the enemy and misfortune, so as to encourage yourself to make continuous progress.


    In fact, to some extent, the difference between Dazhi and chaos is that the former can control those cruel and dark things within a limited range, while the latter is completely out of control.


    Led by four disciples of Xuantang hall, Tang Jie and others flew all the way to the main peak group. Wei Tianchong was indispensable along the way. Qi Shaoming gave them directions. Because of the true legend, the two men are old horses who know the way when they are out of the cloud mountain. Liu Hongyan just booked the true biography and has not had the opportunity to officially worship the entry, so he is not familiar with the headquarters of Xiyue sect.


    "In front is the welcoming peak. This is where the east gate of the moon washing sect is located and where the new disciples settle. They are responsible for reception." Wei Tianchong pointed to a small peak in the main peak group and said, "where to go will be decided there."


    "Where to go?" asked Shi Meng.


    "Well." Wei Tian nodded, "it''s just the entrance of the hall. Let Shaoming explain. Shaoming''s teacher, immortal Hongyang, is the hall master. He knows the rules of the moon washing sect best. The welcoming peak is in charge of the hall. He knows better than me. When he arrives at the welcoming peak in a moment, he is the young master of that peak. You have to flatter."


    Qi Shaoming gave Wei Tian a flush: "you talk a lot."


    The crowd was already laughing.


    Qi Shaoming is not polite. He will explain it for you now.


    Joining the moon washing sect does not mean that you can practice at ease every day. Every practitioner should have his own position and have his own tasks and responsibilities to complete. There are 16 internal and external halls of the moon washing sect, with countless branches and functions.


    Therefore, the first thing new disciples should do is to choose a hall entrance.


    "Isn''t it that everyone is busy in the secular world every day and has no time to practice?" Shi Meng asked. He is most worried that he has no time to practice. If he joined the moon washing sect and is busy with mundane affairs every day, he doesn''t even have the Kung Fu to practice, what''s the meaning?


    "How can it be?" Qi Shaoming said with a smile, "in fact, no matter the new or old disciples, everyone''s affairs are very free and easy. It''s up to them to choose."


    Under his narration, everyone gradually understood.


    In order to balance trivia and cultivation, the moon washing sect adopted the well-known contribution system.


    The faction should meet the demand and supply, and the living expenses are subject to the contribution, supplemented by Lingqian. The task of each hall is to obtain the channel of contribution. Therefore, except for the on duty disciples, other disciples can make contributions by taking tasks in this hall, as long as they can ensure their survival in the sect.


    The mission model of the moon washing college is to copy the moon washing school model and let everyone adapt in advance.


    With the strength of a moon washing disciple, generally, as long as he performs the mission of the sect for one month, his contribution will be enough to pay for one year.


    In other words, if you work for a month, you can practice freely in the rest of the time.


    Why not do such a good job?


    "So it is." after listening to Qi Shaoming''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    In essence, the moon washing sect is a floating society. There are more than 100000 guru disciples in the sect. Among them, there are about 90000 disciples under the sect and about 10000 inner sect disciples. With such a huge manpower and their ability beyond ordinary people, they deal with very few affairs. This extra time is used to practice and play. Even the so-called one month''s work is just going to a certain place to solve a difficult problem or battle. If you really count the working hours, you may not even have a day.


    However, just because of this, practitioners can accept such a life. Otherwise, if they work hard to climb up and only work for running, who can be willing?


    Practitioners rely on force to absorb the blood of people all over the world to enrich themselves. Only a month washing sect consumes countless human and material resources to worship, so as to achieve the current scale.


    Don''t think that practitioners really make money by working on their own. The monthly spiritual money they receive after they become official is far more than what they pay. The reason why all practitioners are required to do things is mainly to restrict their loose temperament and make them accustomed to the moon washing sect. Otherwise, they don''t even have any organization. It''s useless to have a sect shelf.


    The significance of contribution lies in this. There are many things in the moon washing sect that can''t be bought with spirit money alone. They can only be obtained through contribution. In this way, some moon washing disciples will stop using spiritual money instead of contribution to avoid labor - the moon washing sect needs strong people who are willing to practice hard, but never strong people who don''t care about the world.


    At this moment, after listening to Qi Shaoming''s introduction, everyone understood.


    Someone remembered something and shouted, "eh? I remember the last time the stone sect was robbed by Tang. Didn''t you get a thousand contributions? Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to do anything in the next year?"


    Qi Shaoming said with a smile, "you understand? It''s not a year, it''s five years! If Tang Jie is willing to save some money, a thousand contributions can take six or seven years."


    "How valuable is this contribution?" they were surprised.


    "It depends on how you spend it." Wei Tianchong answered this time: "If you''re looking for a cave to drill into, the lowest cave only needs to contribute 10 points a month. You don''t need servants. It''s enough to go down the mountain and buy it yourself. But if you want to keep improving, go upstairs, or enjoy all kinds of styles in the carefree sect, it''s not enough."


    With Wei Tianchong''s introduction, we all know that many things in the moon washing school are related to contribution.


    Want to learn new spells? Yes, take contributions. As long as you have enough contributions, you can see the Shenxiao sword classic.


    Want to live in a cave with plenty of aura? Yes, take contributions. The whole mountain area is surrounded by a large array, which controls not only the risk, but also the distribution of aura. Different caves have different auras, and are divided into five levels. The lowest level is 10:00 a month, followed by 50:00, 100:00, 200:00 and 500:00. If you are willing to contribute 3000 points, go to the Millennium cave of the moon washing sect and live there A month is OK.


    If you want to listen to real people''s lectures and teach skills, you have to contribute; if you want to go to all kinds of secret places in the sect, you have to contribute; even if you find a spiritual field to cultivate your own land in the moon washing sect, you have to spend money to contribute.


    The moon washing pie is very big and rich, but you almost need to contribute if you want to get anything and any service here.


    If the 1000 points of the Tang robbery are saved, it will be no problem just for a few years. If you want to live more natural and unrestrained, it is also very simple to spend them in a few days.


    Listening to this introduction, all the disciples looked at each other.


    At this time, the welcoming peak was in sight, and Qi Shaoming said: "Well, don''t gossip. Don''t talk nonsense when you get to the ground. The people sent by each hall have arrived. According to the regulations of the moon washing sect, you can''t choose the entrance freely. The disciples of the auditorium will post it. Whoever you call will follow. Remember, no matter whether you want to go to the entrance or not, you can''t make comments without permission. It''s most important for newcomers to join the sect."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered solemnly at the same time.


    We have reached the welcome peak.


    The first goal on the peak is a magnificent hall.


    In front of the hall is a square paved with bluestone slabs, surrounded by carved fences and jade, and then outward are green pines and Cangbai, with cranes flying in the air.


    On both sides of the square are dozens of disciples in moon white robes of the moon washing sect. They are disciples of the auditorium. The auditorium sounds like a part of etiquette, but it is also responsible for internal order, which greatly increases the authority of the disciples of the auditorium. They are like picket disciples in the moon washing college. They have the right to punish or even arrest all the disciples who exceed the ceremony and system.


    In the middle of the square, there are also some people, namely the governors of each hall, who are responsible for selecting people from these new disciples and introducing them into the entrance of the hall. If you can get one or two talented talents, you can be more powerful.


    Internal competition has always been universal.


    When Tang Jie came, he first met a fat man in white robe. Without looking at the people, he first saluted Qi Shaoming. Then he said, "Zhou Jinghai has seen childe Qi and students."


    Qi Shaoming said coldly, "Zhou Jinghai, it''s a rule to wash the moon. Respect first and then humble. Why don''t you meet me first without meeting the four senior brothers? In terms of seniority, you should take the four senior brothers first! As the head of the auditorium, you should make such a mistake?"


    Zhou Jinghai''s face changed and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s a small mistake. Don''t blame the four senior brothers."


    Qi Shaoming is not like Wei Tianchong. He has trained with Li Hongyang over the years. He is talented and willing to endure hardship. He is deeply loved by Li Hongyang. Therefore, even if his new disciple joined the sect, Zhou Jinghai, a subordinate of the auditorium, also flattered him. It''s a pity that he didn''t flatter well. Li Hongyang respected rites and Qi Shaoming was also very self disciplined. How could he allow the people in the auditorium to make such a mistake? It''s really giving people a handle. Zhou Jinghai patted on the horse''s feet and regretted it.


    The leader''s Hall selection disciple has said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Our responsibility of guiding and recommending has been completed. Next, I''ll bother elder martial brother Zhou to take them to each hall."


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Jinghai replied hurriedly.


    This time he won''t make any more mistakes. He looked all right and said loudly, "listen to the orders under the door, all line up and stand in a long line. After hearing the registration, stand out, and the rest follow me!"


    A large row of students have lined up for selection at each entrance.


    Tang Jie and others followed Zhou Jinghai to the hall. There were more than ten people sitting in the hall, but they were not as orderly as outside. On the contrary, they looked relaxed and casual. When they saw Tang Jie coming in, they also smiled one by one.


    Zhou Jinghai said: "You are all the beauties of heaven who came out of this year''s moon washing college. After you enter, you will be the official disciples of the inner door, so you can freely choose which door to enter. However, after you enter, you can''t change the door easily, so you should make a careful choice. These are the leaders of each hall. You can ask the leaders if you have any questions about each hall or want to ask. I''ll introduce you, this is Ku Tang Shanxin, this is Zhou Qiong of the bloody battle hall, Yue Chen of the business hall, and Su Yang of the code Hall... "


    He has introduced everyone in the hall one by one.


    A total of 14 people came in with Zhou Jinghai, of which 10 were the top ten, and the rest were Tang Jie, Wei Tianchong, Qi Shaoming and Liu Hongyan.


    Eighteen halls and fourteen students are destined to have more monks and fewer students. Therefore, different from the cold voices and names outside, the principals of the eighteen sub halls greet each other with a smile and introduce all the benefits of the hall to the students.


    I don''t know. It''s really eye opening.


    Each of the eight internal and external halls of the Xiyue sect has its own brilliance. No matter what else is said by the auditorium alone, outsiders are ignorant and think that they are a hall of etiquette. Who would have thought that they also have the responsibility of picketing and have great authority. Similarly, others think that the internal halls such as Treasury, agriculture, array and medicine are Qingshui yamen, but they don''t know that each hall has its own advantages. What else He said that this building near the water gets the month first, and many things have to be handled from them.


    It can be said that the outer eight halls benefit from the outside, and the inner eight halls benefit from their own people. In short, each has its own way.


    Of course, these words can''t be said clearly, but there are always hints. Anyway, the implication is that you won''t suffer.


    For example, Shan Xin of the library hall smiled and Mimi said, "people only know that the library hall is the Treasury of the world, but they don''t know that in addition to the Treasury, there are also grain depots, medicine depots, weapon depots and other heavy depots. Some things will inevitably be damaged after being put for a long time and must be discarded. But in fact, they may not be completely useless. It''s a pity to throw them away. That''s why all disciples need to strictly check them."


    He clearly said that disciples should strictly guard the pass, but secretly he meant that there are benefits to be gained. Moreover, the library hall is in charge of the world''s important library. It can be said that it has all kinds of resources, and it can keep whatever kind of library it wants. The work is also idle. If you rotate for one month every year, you can get a fixed contribution, and a considerable part of the inventory abandoned in that month belongs to the duty disciples.


    In the same situation, other halls also have their own advantages, such as pioneer hall and bloody battle hall.


    Zhou Qiong of the bloody battle Hall said, "every demon in the surrounding mountains is abused. My bloody battle hall is subordinate to the war department. As the main combat force, I can''t be idle all day. When there is no war, I need to fight with those monsters. Together with the war, there will be more consumption, less logistics supply, and less benefits on the battlefield."


    After all, it''s worthy of the war department. It''s much more direct. I tell you directly that participating in our war department can organize groups to eliminate monsters in the mountain area as many times as possible. Although the risks are greater and there are many benefits, there will be logistics support later. If you win, there will be benefits from monsters, which is equivalent to double harvest.


    The disciples looked at each other.


    In fact, in their mind, the moon washing sect should be a place of immortality. When they join the sect, they are their own people. They take on tasks every day, practice when they have nothing to do, and live a carefree and relaxed life.


    I didn''t think I would have to argue when I entered the hall like this. Looking at the people in front of me, it seemed that they were all fighting for prey.


    At a loss, Qi Shaoming said with a smile, "if you don''t make a decision, I''ll make a decision first and set an example. My Master Li Hongyang, the leader of the auditorium, is not talented as a disciple. I can''t go anywhere else, so I''ll continue to be in the auditorium."


    Then he stood beside Zhou Jinghai.


    Liu Hongyan replied: "immortal yuliu has decided to accept me as a disciple. I should go to the law hall myself."


    Then he went to the governor of the law hall.


    Wei Tianchong touched his head and said, "my master is the opposite. He said that it is difficult to grow by relying on a big tree. He asked me to choose a hall entrance, but it must be the outer eight halls. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to fight abroad, and anyone can choose, but I can''t choose a hall."


    Everyone was speechless together. Sure enough, the treatment of favored disciples was different from that of non favored disciples.


    However, for disciples like Wei Tianchong, we should let him live and practice outside.


    After thinking for a moment, Wei Tianchong said, "I choose Fengtang."


    There are three candidates, and the remaining disciples are no longer polite and choose their own entrance.


    Cai junyang chose the pioneer hall, which is one of the three halls of the war department and also the most dangerous war hall. As a pioneer, he rushed first in every war. Therefore, it is also the hall with the most monthly cases. It is not surprising that he would make this choice according to his temperament. Only in this place can he play the role of Tang robbery in overcoming all difficulties.


    Li Yunfan, an outstanding student of Xiyue college in the same period, chose to serve the hall, which is also a hall with more battles, but with greater freedom.


    Yu HENGWEI, a famous student in the college for his strong defense, went to the school.


    Soon, the elite students of this period of the moon washing college chose their own destination one after another, and finally only left Tang Jie.


    As the most famous student of the moon washing college and the person recommended by the bright night sky, everyone is concerned about his trend.


    Zhou Qiong of the bloody battle hall couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, come to our bloody battle hall, I''ll give you a team and grant you the right to hunt freely in the mountain area!"


    It''s also a rare treatment for newcomers to be captain when they come up.


    A man nearby said: "I heard that Tang Jie''s array skills are good. You should enter our array hall to study array skills. Tang Jie should not underestimate our hall. Array skills research consumes a lot of resources, and only our array hall can provide them."


    "It''s better to enter our medicine hall, where there are resources, there is realm, and where there is realm, there is everything!" an old man with white beard shouted. It''s rare that no one dares to talk to him. There''s no way. The medicine hall has mastered most of Wenxin''s top pills in China. Offend him and don''t want to mix well in the future.


    At this moment, when there were different opinions, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and said, "your kindness, I''d like to understand. But I''ve made a decision on this matter. I choose..."


    Everyone watch Tang Jie together.


    "Secret hall!"

 Chapter 407

    The secret hall is the most mysterious and feared entrance of the moon washing sect.


    In the moon washing sect, the secret hall is mainly responsible for Wenxin''s domestic security supervision, including looking for spies, guarding against foreign enemies, and even collecting intelligence. Sometimes it also places its own people outside. To some extent, this is the modern secret service, but it has greater powers and responsibilities and wider jurisdiction.


    The secret hall and the detective hall together constitute Wenxin''s security defense in the world of domestic rule. The only thing is that the detection hall is more external, mainly spying on information, and the secret hall is more internal, and there is more action outside the information. Because of their similar nature, the two churches have more cooperation.


    This is a hall entrance that takes all things inside and outside. It is also a hall entrance that everyone fears. It is also the most unpopular hall entrance in the moon washing sect, because although it has great power, it has little oil and water.


    No one likes to be approached by people in the secret hall except the detective hall.


    No one expected that Tang Jie would choose the secret hall. Even the secret hall governor who had not spoken much was stunned.


    This man''s name is Zhao Zheng. He looks like a honest farmer. At this moment, when he heard Tang Jie''s choice, his eyes have flashed a few light.


    He stepped forward a few steps and said, "Tang Jie is lucky to be in the secret hall. Zhao Zheng is the most welcome on behalf of the secret hall!"


    Once this is said, the selection will be settled.


    The old man of the medicine hall stamped his feet and sighed, "but Xu Baibing picked up the bargain."


    Xu Baibing is the leader of the secret hall. So many people dare to call him by his name.


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, the rest came forward to congratulate Zhao Zheng.


    After choosing the entrance to the hall, you will choose the cave.


    There are more than 300 peaks in the main peak group of chuyun mountain, of which 18 hall peaks are the location of 18 sub halls, and no government can be built; There are 64 true peaks, which are inhabited by more than 400 Tianxin immortal except 19 Tiankui of the moon washing sect. The rest are not allowed to build a house; There are six peaks with special functions, and no government shall be built.


    Therefore, the cave of moon washing disciples is mainly concentrated on more than 200 other peaks.


    A disciple of the Ministry of rites took a piece of hexagonal crystal and projected it on more than 200 mountain houses, with red and white light spots on it. The red light spot has been occupied, and white represents vacancy.


    Each hole is marked with a number indicating the level of the cave and the price payable.


    In addition to the richness of aura, there are many factors that determine the grade of Dongfu, such as geographical environment, area and so on. Tang Jie saw that there was a cave house, which was located at the top of the mountain. It was returning to the ground. It was located at the high point and could be seen far away. It was located in an important position to guard the house and at the gathering point of aura for cultivation. The courtyard was deep and the area was ten times larger than Tao ranju. It could really be called a place for good cultivation.


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that this place is good, so it is marked as level 1. 500 points of contribution are deducted every month, resulting in vacancy and no occupancy so far.


    The moon washing students are new here. After joining the sect, each of them will give 10 points of contribution, and the elite disciples will give 20 points, which is enough to rent a low-level cave.


    However, this group of students are different. Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming won 100 points each for their participation in the stone sect action, although they didn''t make as much contribution as Tang robbery. Therefore, they can choose a lot of caves, which is the envy of Li Yunfan, Yu HENGWEI and others.


    At this moment, Zhao Zheng suddenly came over and robbed Tang: "lotus peak, Xiuping peak, Qianqiu peak, Xianquan peak... The nine peaks here belong to the secret hall."


    Tang Jie was curious: "didn''t you say you chose it casually? Why did you have territory division again?"


    Zhao Zheng smiled: "there is no explicit provision on the matter of the cave, but there are no explicit provisions, but there are dark rules."


    Tang Jie understands.


    It''s almost human nature to repel dissidents. From the moment the disciples choose the entrance to the hall, they undoubtedly choose power. Even if the top doesn''t care, the people below won''t accept the chaotic situation of you and me, but spontaneously form organizations and divide territories to make themselves together.


    Sure enough, looking back at this moment, it was the governors of each hall who reminded their disciples to choose carefully. Don''t really think that more than 200 peaks should be chosen by them. For example, the people of the law hall and the code hall have not been able to deal with each other. If a disciple of the law hall chooses the peak of the code hall, he will be very happy.


    Moreover, there are differences between disciples and disciples. You can''t choose anything above the mountain, even if you can make enough contribution. Of course, if you have great strength and knowledge, or you have great achievements, you can open up and be promoted from the door to a disciple.


    A dynamic sect will not stop its way from bottom to top. Therefore, in addition to the moon washing college, the moon washing faction also retains some channels to enter and rise, but to rise through these channels is doomed to pay more than the college route, and the rise is difficult.


    This is engraved with an elder''s reminder that no one made a mistake. Tang robbed the election for a while and finally took a fancy to a cave in xianquanfeng. It is located at the top of Xianquan peak, with quiet spring water, lush trees, beautiful scenery and abundant aura. It is a three-level cave, which needs to deduct 100 points per month.


    Zhao Zheng came to see him choose this place and praised him: "a good place."


    Tang was a little embarrassed when he robbed: "I didn''t want to choose such a good one, but I couldn''t hold back when I saw the wide vision here."


    The angle of the cave he chose is good, which can basically cover most of the surrounding areas, which is suitable for his heavenly eye observation. Therefore, even if Tang Jie wants to keep a low profile, he is reluctant to miss such a good observation point.


    At this time, the other disciples had almost chosen. After exchanging positions in the cave, they followed the governors of each hall to go everywhere. The disciples said goodbye to each other.


    Tang Jie patted Wei Tianchong on the shoulder: "take care of yourself."


    Wei Tianchong grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''m more familiar here than you. Come to guanri peak to find me if you have anything. Alas, Shifu doesn''t let me into the altar, but he wants me to live in guanri peak. What a bad luck."


    Tang Jie also smiled: "I will."


    After saying goodbye to Wei Tian, Tang Jie followed Zhao Zheng to leave Zhike peak and head for Tianji peak.


    Tianji peak is the headquarters of the secret hall and the place where the disciples of the secret hall handle official affairs.


    While flying, Zhao Zheng explained the internal structure of the secret hall for Tang Jie.


    The first is the main hall leader Xu Baibing, the peak of Tianxin, who lives in the 19 star peak. Like Feng hongluan, there are few directors. In fact, most of the hall leaders of each hall are shelf and rarely manage practice. The meaning of their existence is to fix the sea god needle, as long as long as long-term cultivation can frighten all directions.


    Then there are two vice hall leaders.


    The first deputy hall leader Chang Tianshui and the second deputy hall leader Zhu Rongcheng.


    These two people are also the peak of Tianxin, but their strength is worse than that of 19 Tiankui. Even so, when going out, they are all people who can calm a small sect by one person.


    In addition to the principal and deputy hall leaders, the highest status is the head of each hall.


    All Changqing are immortal Tianxin, and they are qualified to take the post only after the heart demon period, that is, after the middle level of Tianxin.


    Under Changqing is the governor. He is a real person below the demonic period. Some tuofan peaks with longer years can also serve.


    Zhao Zheng was in the early days of the heavenly heart, and the old medicine was the peak of the world, but he was old enough to belong to the kind of guy who had no hope of entering the heavenly heart in this life, but waited to die and return to the year of heaven.


    Under the governor is the bailiff and Cong Chang.


    The executioner is the most basic executor. The leader Cong is equivalent to the captain. He is generally held by tuofan peak.


    In fact, the structure of each hall is similar. The most different is probably the third Hall of the war department. They have the most people and have more levels than each hall.


    When Tang Jie comes here now, he should start with the lowest bailiff.


    Fortunately, the main energy of practitioners lies in cultivation. In fact, the significance of identity is small. At best, it is related to the number of monthly offerings and the determination of leadership in collective action. If it''s a single person operation, it doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, Zhao Zheng led Tang to rob Tianji peak and first made an identity jade card for him. Like the original student card, this identity card is not only their identity certificate, but also their access certificate, but also their contribution points. Tang Jie has made a thousand contributions now. Unlike other disciples, I have to find a task to do in the first month of joining the sect to ensure my next life.


    "From now on, you will be a member of the duty disciple of our secret hall. You have 3000 Lingqian to withdraw every month." looking at Tang Jie, Zhao Zheng said with a smile: "Originally, I should have led you to meet some hall leaders, Changqing. However, our practitioners are all loose and used to practicing every day. They are afraid of being disturbed by others and are not willing to see others easily. Therefore, it is common that they have not seen their own hall leaders for many years. They are organized and undisciplined. You don''t have to be surprised."


    Tang Jie was so frightened by his organized and undisciplined words that he almost thought he had passed through. However, although this remark was novel, it was quite in line with the current situation. Most of them were still moved and asked with a smile: "are other halls the same?"


    Zhao Zheng touched his chin: "Oh, the three halls of the war department are exceptional. The people there are more demanding, need training in battle formations, and often take collective action. In addition, the people in the inner hall have more fixed shifts, and they can get familiar with each other. Unlike us, there are only a few people who have fixed duties. The secret hall has fewer people, and there are more than 3000 disciples. They can''t take turns, so they simply put it into a task. Who likes to do it and who does it Go. "


    Tang Jie also smiled: "I see. It''s fun."


    Zhao Zheng smiled: "of course, there are times of trouble. If you happen to be short of manpower, there will be mandatory arrangements. At that time, you can''t select the Committee in the name of cultivation."


    Tang Jie replied, "I understand!"


    "Then just look around here and ask me if you have any questions." Zhao Zheng said.


    Tang Jie was ordered to wander around in the Tianji peak.


    On this day, the core of Jifeng is the central hall, which is mainly used to assign tasks. Behind the hall, there is a small hall called Xuanji hall, which is not only the place for information processing, but also the place for task release. All tasks come out from here.


    There are halls on both sides, including pill refining room, tool refining room, array Taoist room and talisman making hall. These places have nothing to do with the medicine hall and array Hall of the moon washing sect. They are set up separately by the entrance of each hall. On the one hand, they can give some disciples with this talent the opportunity to practice their skills. On the other hand, some basic drugs can also be produced by themselves. It also saves people from the four inner halls for everything ¡£


    There is also a small attic behind the Xuanji hall, which is the place where the ancient books of practice are in full bloom, and it is also the place set up by the secret hall.


    In short, this secret hall is like a small sect. Other sects can have it here, even their own blessed land - there is a small blessed land of 400 years under Tianji peak. It is said that the two vice hall leaders live there.


    Tang Jie took a turn, roughly understood the distribution of the secret hall, and returned to Zhao Zheng. Zhao Zheng said something to him again, made some explanations, and told him that he could go back now. He finished the disciple''s guidance, handed in the task and received the contribution. He also went directly back to the cave for cultivation. He didn''t know when to come out next time.


    The communication of practitioners is like this. Most of the time, everyone practices silently and performs tasks silently. Therefore, you never know when someone suddenly leaves. Maybe a long time later, when you ask someone in an unintentional chat, you will know that the other person has been dead for a hundred years.


    This is the life of practitioners.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie also inexplicably sighed.


    Farewell to Zhao Zheng, Tang Jie flies to Xianquan peak.


    In front of the selected cave, Tang Jie saw three big characters in the letter:


    "Lingjing cave."


    "Lingjing Cave... I don''t doubt that the Lingjing cave smells bad, and the dust heart is not exhausted. I miss my hometown County... Spring is full of peach blossom water, and I don''t know where to find the immortal source." Tang Jie couldn''t help whispering a paragraph of Wang Wei''s Taoyuan trip, nodded and said, "good!"


    There is a white light shield in front of the spirit realm cave, which is blocked by the array.


    Tang Jie handed the identity jade card to the mask. The mask disappeared after sweeping the jade card. At the same time, the contribution on the jade card was also reduced by 100 points.


    After entering the cave, Tang Jie found that the environment here was really good. The whole cave is clean and spotless because of the dust cleaning array. The place is also spacious and full of aura, which is much better than the moon washing college.


    The most rare thing is that there is a cave inside. There is a small spiritual field. The sun shines from above, and there is gurgling water in the distance, passing along the spiritual field. This holy land is brought by the cave, so there is no need to pay any more fees. However, if you want more holy land, you need to buy it from nongtang and ask someone to cultivate it.


    But for Tang Jie, this small spiritual field is enough.


    Then he took out a thing, but it was the plant like a blade.


    This plant grown from beans is now half a meter high. It is shaped like a saw and spread with sharp teeth. It took Tang Jie a lot of effort to dig it out of the ground at the beginning. It actually had a strong sense of self-protection. It constantly stretched out thorny sharp teeth from the root to prevent Tang Jie from digging itself. Of course, it could not escape the clutches of Tang Jie in the end.


    At this moment, he planted the plant. Tang Jie said, "I''m in my new home. I won''t lose my temper if I plant you."


    Sure enough, the plant asked Tang Jie to plant himself.


    Then plant other spiritual plants. Take out and arrange the things brought by Tang Jie one by one. The cave will soon be arranged.


    The spiritual realm is guarded by Dharma array outside the cave, and there is a deep cave in the inner courtyard. There is a big stone in the deepest place, which is as gentle as jade, but it is a rare Dharma stone, which is suitable for cultivation and is really a good place.


    After doing this, Tang Jie went to the outside of the mountain and led Yi and Shi Jingzhai who were waiting outside the mountain into the cave. With this identity jade card, he can bring people freely.


    From that day on, Tang Jie resumed his old life. Because he made contributions at the beginning, he was not as eager to find contributions as others. He practiced in the mountains every day.


    During this time, Wei Tianchong, Shi Meng and others have come to see it several times. Shi Meng enters the library hall and is in charge of the library. This is a good thing for him. He is not good at fighting. He goes to the inner hall to do some rotation work, which is safe and worry-free. Although lacking some ambition, it is difficult to have opportunities and great prospects, but it can be stable. In fact, many people of the moon washing sect feel hopeless after they come to this step, so they will choose such a path to ensure their well-being for the rest of their life. On the contrary, those promising disciples are radical and hard-working, and often die prematurely in the middle.


    Peng Yaolong, beicanghan also came. On the one hand, he congratulated Tang Jie on their graduation into the school. On the other hand, he also left his address to facilitate contact. Although there are disputes at the entrance of the hall, they can''t compete for personal friendship.


    Life suddenly becomes easy and simple.


    However, in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array, things are just the opposite.


    "Roar!!!"


    Tang Jie uttered an earth shaking roar and punched the sky.


    The fist wind is fierce, and the world is majestic.


    A powerful hand was clapped from the air against the iron fist.


    In the crash, Tang Jie''s body nearly ten meters high was photographed flying like a doll, tumbling and falling in the air, smashing a startling pit.


    "Tang Jie, it''s useless. You''re not my opponent!"


    In the sky, He Chong shouted loudly.


    His whole body glittered with gold, like the reincarnation of the golden armor God. His right hand slowly retracted, and the huge palm that existed because of it gradually disappeared.


    The Tang robber turned over and stood up, wiped the blood stains off the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "really? Then why do I look like I''m afraid of you?"


    He Chong was sluggish, but his body shook.


    Tang Jie was right. He was really afraid.


    It has been six years since I was trapped in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array with Tang Jie.


    Over the past six years, he has witnessed the rapid growth of Tang Jie''s strength. From the beginning, he was not qualified to fight with himself. Later, he fled in a hurry under his pursuit. Later, he provocatively challenged himself with replication. Until now, he dares to confront himself!


    Although he is still not his opponent, it is no longer easy for He Chong to kill him. The huge palm bombardment just now has put out his full strength, but it is only a heavy blow to Tang robbery, but he can''t kill him.


    All these changes are only six years!


    For six years, although Tang Jie is still not his opponent, the gap between him and himself is shrinking rapidly. The speed is terrible!


    No one has ever improved so fast in such a short time.


    If this goes on, maybe in ten years at most, he will not be the opponent of Tang Jie!


    At the thought of this, how can he Chong be afraid?


    Tang Jie looked at his increasingly ugly face, but laughed: "wait, He Chong, every time I fight with you, I''m making progress. You can''t kill me, you can only watch me grow! Now I''m leaving. I said, can you save some energy? Save me from using replication?"


    Then he pushed out his hands: "get out of here!"


    With two bangs, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi have flown out at the same time. The two men wanted to sneak into the dark, but they didn''t know they had been discovered by Tang Jie.


    At this moment, He Chong took a final look. Tang Jie sneered and turned his head.


    He Chong really didn''t chase him again.


    When he was far away, Tang Jie looked back at the empty and deserted rear. Suddenly his face changed and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, the old man was really cruel enough and almost beat flat by him." Tang Jiedi scolded.


    With the current body, it is still far from being able to compete with real people like He Chong. There is still a gap even if we want to play a formal game.


    To further improve themselves!


    To do this, you must get another giant god blood fruit.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the lava lake in the distance.


    "Maybe it''s time to challenge again," Tang Jie murmured.


    Thinking, Tang Jie has returned to his secret residence.


    This is a secret cave, which is hidden under the effect of the array.


    Stepping into the cave, a wail came.


    "Let go of me!!!"


    Looking around, deep in the cave wall, a man was nailed to the mountain wall by seven jade animal heads.


    Seven evil spirits nail!


    Mei painting screen!

 Chapter 408

    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, Tang Jie devoted himself to cultivation, but he entered the country very slowly.


    After entering the nine turns, the practitioner has been extremely difficult at every step. If you have to make a division, you can roughly understand it this way.


    Before taking off the world, it can be achieved by refining, and the difference is only in speed; After entering the hundred refining, it may not come down in ten years, but at least it can be accelerated by drugs; After nine turns, medicine alone is not enough. Even a once-in-a-thousand genius will take at least a few years to succeed. It is common for those with insufficient qualifications to fail for decades. But as long as you take the time, you can actually pass the nine turns.


    When you open your mind, you will be different again. From this step on, you will have the possibility of failure in cultivation. Although the failure rate of Kaiwen is not too high, at least two adults fail every year. After Enlightenment, there are three dry robbers, and the failure rate of this step has increased to 40%. After two rounds of elimination, half of the people who can reach the peak are actually left. Passing this level is to impact the heart of heaven. The failure rate of the heart of heaven is 60%. Therefore, only 30 people are left who can enter the heart of heaven.


    But this is only a theory, which can not be achieved in fact.


    Because before attacking the heavenly mind, failure still has a chance to come again, but the chance of success is lower. From the beginning of chongtian mind, there is a danger of life, especially the two levels of mind devil and purple house. There are many risks. If you are careless, you will die. Therefore, not everyone dares to attack the state of heavenly mind, and many practitioners often stop at the peak of detachment.


    This is why there are tens of thousands of people out of the world, but there are only hundreds of heavenly hearts.


    Those who dare to pursue the immortal road with their lives are always limited, and the number of real people who fail to fall due to the impact on a higher level every year has never been large.


    The moon washing sect is orthodox and has many ways to resist the heart demons. The danger of passing through the heart demons period is less than that of other sects. Therefore, there are a large number of middle-level Tianxin, which has laid a sufficient foundation for the later Zhenjun. However, even so, the moon washing sect has only four Zhenjun up to now, and the number is at the same level as the Tianshen palace. Even the Ming and night sky is still in the process of attacking Zhenjun, which has not been completed yet, I don''t know the consequences.


    As soon as the immortal road is so difficult, even the Tang robbery can''t help the secret way. Don''t think that the immortal road will be unimpeded with the secret place. Everything is just beginning.


    After practicing for a while today, I suddenly heard someone exchange outside the cave: "can younger martial brother Tang Jie be there?"


    When I came out of the cave, I saw a young man standing outside the cave. Tang Jie knew this man''s name was Wang Yong. He had been in the sect for 15 years and had four accomplishments. Because he lived nearby, Tang Jie had a visit when he came, so he met him.


    At this moment, he saw Wang Yong. Tang Jie opened the Dharma array to welcome him in: "Why are you free to come to me today?"


    Wang Yong said with a smile, "the Lord of Chang hall opened a lecture today, so I specially invite you to listen."


    "Hall leader Chang lectured?" Tang jieleng then realized that he was referring to the first deputy hall leader Chang Tianshui.


    Lectures are common in the moon washing sect. If disciples have any problems after graduation from the college and have no master''s guidance, they can only answer questions and solve doubts through listening. Listening is not for nothing, but needs to contribute.


    Lecturers need to be recognized by the training hall before they are qualified to speak. Generally speaking, they should at least be informed. Otherwise, if everyone can go to lecture, things will be chaotic.


    This is also a way for high-level practitioners to obtain contributions. Usually, as long as each person receives 10 contributions in a class, 100 people can obtain 1000 contributions. Except for the part to be handed over to the moon washing sect and training hall, they can get 40%, that is, 400 contributions. It is much more convenient than going out to perform tasks, and the key is decent.


    Of course, you can charge more, but if you charge more, there may be fewer disciples coming to listen, and the income will decline. Therefore, the specific measurement depends on each person himself. At present, the general price contributes to ten points. It''s hard to say such figures as 19 Tiankui. 20 or even 100 points are not equal. The problem is that there is a price but no market. Tiankui will not open a forum to give lectures easily.


    Chang Tianshui is the first deputy leader of the secret hall. Considering that Xu Baibing hardly asks questions, he is also the real leader of the secret hall. He talks once a year. On the one hand, he is to teach his disciples and on the other hand, he is also to give everyone a chance to know themselves. As for his contribution, he doesn''t care much in his capacity.


    Therefore, it is more important for him to give lectures. Of course, Tang Jie can not go, but it is almost impossible with Tang Jie''s temperament.


    So at this moment, listening to Wang Yong''s words, Tang Jie hurriedly thanked: "thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother. I''ll go right away."


    Then he changed his clothes. Tang Jie left Xianquan peak to Tianji peak with Wang Yong.


    When I arrived at the Tianji hall, I saw that there were only dozens of people in the square in front of the Tianji hall. A case was placed near the door of the hall. This is the place for lectures.


    He was surprised and asked Wang Yong, "how can this person be?"


    Wang Yong replied, "for the sake of teaching new people, the Lord of Chang hall usually only talks about nine turns."


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood.


    Since the content is limited, the audience is naturally limited. In addition, there are always some people who don''t get the news in time, so it''s normal in the future. However, from this point of view, the leader of the regular hall should not be a person with great airs. Otherwise, if he is good at the top, he will be very bad at the bottom. He can startle more than 3000 people in the secret hall with a lecture.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie had a good feeling for the hall leader.


    And Wang Yong found a place to sit down. Their own rotating disciples came and deducted ten points from each of them. When the lecture time came, one person came out of the hall. With a green face and a long beard, he was surprisingly tall, and wore a simple Long crown on his head, which made him look a little taller.


    This man is Chang Tianshui.


    Because he wanted to remember his image, Tang Jie couldn''t help looking more. Chang Tianshui felt it and turned to Tang Jie. His eyes were cold. Tang Jie only felt that he was in an ice cave. No, the real ice cave won''t make Tang Jie feel cold, but Chang Tianshui''s glance made all his resistance disappear. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. Just for a moment, pieces of frost appeared between his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, Chang Tianshui seemed to notice something and suddenly smiled. This smile was like the spring breeze, and the frost disintegrated. Tang Jie got rid of the endless cold, and his heart trembled. Even in He Chong and Xie Fengtang, he has never felt such a strong awareness. It can only be said that this person''s strength is better than him and them.


    As for the Phoenix and hongluan in the bright night sky, they have long cultivated their energy to the point of introverting and returning to nature. This situation will not be normal.


    At this moment, Chang Tianshui sat down in front of the table and said in a loud voice, "as the saying goes, practice starts from the Lingtai. For me, practice starts from the nine turns. The nine turns, especially if plants are rooted in the soil, is the fundamental way. Therefore, it is the most important thing, and we should choose carefully..."


    This man is not nonsense. When he comes up, he will give a lecture and talk about all kinds of reasons about nine turns one by one.


    In terms of the standard of lectures, this person is actually not as good as the lecturer who washed the moon. He doesn''t understand anything in simple terms. However, as the peak of heaven''s heart, this person has much better knowledge than ordinary lecturers. In particular, some problems may not matter now, but they will have an impact on the future. Those lecturers may not know it, but Chang Tianshui knows it clearly.


    The so-called road can not be narrower and narrower, we need to start from these small details and remove all hidden dangers as far as possible.


    At this moment, while listening, Tang Jie corresponded the contents taught by Xie Fengtang. Xie Fengtang talked about some things, and he also missed some things, or he didn''t know. Under the two corresponding conditions, Tang Jie became more and more clear about what is important and what is not important.


    Chang Tianshui talked about this class for an hour and a half. Tang Jie only felt that he had benefited a lot. He had the idea of spending ten contribution points to get to know his boss, but now he thinks these ten contributions are really cheap. If those casual practitioners can take this lesson, I don''t know how much they can improve.


    At this moment, Chang Tianshui gave everyone a chance to ask questions after speaking. He didn''t get up until he answered all the questions.


    Seeing Chang Tianshui leave, Wang Yong asked Tang Jie with a smile: "how?"


    Tang Jie said from the bottom of his heart, "it''s wonderful. When I was in the moon washing college, I was also instructed by real people. At that time, I thought it was enough. Today I learned that each person has different cultivation and understanding. If you want to make progress, you should learn from a hundred schools. From today on, whenever real people have lessons, I will listen to them."


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed and suddenly bowed to Wang Yong and said, "thank you for your advice, senior brother!"


    Wang Yong laughed and said, "don''t think so simple. When everyone is the leader of the regular hall? Not everyone will be so generous and teach without reservation."


    Then Wang Yong told Tang Jie that he had his own knowledge. There are all kinds of people in the huanghuang sect of the moon washing sect. There are always some guys who don''t really teach art and just take some methods that everyone knows to deal with people.


    If you want to get their insights from such people, it is often not something you can do in one or two classes, but to listen repeatedly. No matter how clumsy real people are, they can''t make the content of their lectures completely consistent every time. There are always times when they accidentally show their breath. In the countless leaks, the disciples can see the path.


    The training hall stipulates that each hall shall not use the method of Polyphony in lectures in order to give the disciples this opportunity.


    And more times, those people are familiar with you, and they will teach some tips.


    It is in this cumulative process that we can get real valuable things.


    After listening to Tang Jie''s words, he also felt deeply: "I thought there would be no such learning things after leaving the college. How come after entering the moon washing school, I feel like I have entered a larger college?"


    Wang Yong laughed: "practice is everywhere. There is no school. Younger martial brother, you are rigid."


    Tang Jie replied coldly, "I''m sticking to the rules."


    Now that he has decided to attend more classes, Tang Jie can no longer practice hard in the cave as before. Ten points in a class doesn''t contribute much, but if you listen to every class, it''s really a lot.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie understood why the moon washing sect wanted to be like this. To put it bluntly, he forced everyone to work hard to make contributions, that is, to work for the moon washing sect. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "in that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the palace."


    The central hall is the place where the mission of the secret hall sect is. Tang robbed the moon washing sect for three months and hasn''t really entered here. At this moment, accompanied by Wang Yong, the two came to the hall. They saw a six prism Crystal hanging in the air and sweeping out rows of subtitles from time to time. It is all kinds of tasks issued by the secret hall, and their contribution points are different depending on the content.


    According to Wang Yong''s introduction, Tang Jie knows that there are generally two kinds of tasks in the secret hall. One is the task under the hall, that is, the duty task of the secret hall itself; One is a private task, that is, some practitioners in the secret hall may entrust others to do something and are willing to give some contribution points to entrust.


    In addition, there is another task, that is, the tasks of other halls. Sometimes there are some special situations, which may need the help of people from other halls and will also be sent here.


    At this moment, Tang Jie and Wang Yong are looking for interesting tasks. An old man comes not far away.


    The old man was dry and his skin was wrinkled like an orange. As soon as Wang Yong saw this man, he quickly bowed down and said, "disciple Wang Yong has seen Governor Yu!"


    As soon as Tang Jie heard this, he bowed down to salute.


    The old man surnamed Yu nodded and showed a smile: "don''t be polite. I just listened to the lecture of hall leader Chang. I think you two have a lot of feelings and are savvy. Good, good. I happen to have a lecture in three days. I think you two are quite spiritual. You might as well come and listen."


    Wang Yong was embarrassed when he heard this: "senior Yu, disciple..."


    The old man surnamed Yu had his face down: "why? Look down on me, Yu Yan? Or do you think my four hundred years of experience in Yu Yan''s cultivation is not enough to teach you?"


    Wang Yong was startled: "I dare not!"


    The old man Yu snorted, "I think highly of you. Don''t give me a face!"


    He waved his sleeve and left.


    Seeing the old man leave, Wang Yong sighed helplessly: "Alas, what bad luck. He caught him."


    Tang Jie looked at his bitter face and said, "elder martial brother Wang, isn''t it a good thing to invite us to class? Why, you..."


    "Alas!" Wang Yong sighed, "do you remember what I just told you? There are always some people..."


    A flash of light flashed in Tang Jie''s heart and said in a low voice, "there are always some people who don''t really give lectures? Don''t give opportunities and cherish themselves?"


    Wang Yong nodded and came up to Tang Jie''s ear and said, "this is Yu Yan. Although he has been practicing for more than 400 years, he is just off the peak and has no hope of heaven all his life. He has no ability at all, but he has to take his ability as a secret."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s normal. Only poor people want a penny and want to be divided into two flowers. The more incompetent people are, the more they take their patience seriously."


    Wang Yong beat his palm and said, "the problem is that the old boy''s lecture has no content. It''s just that he has to rely on everyone''s contribution. If others don''t listen to his class, he''ll simply catch people from the old place! That''s not enough. His class is very expensive. He has to charge 20 points for a class. His black heart is tight!"


    Tang Jie''s face sank immediately.


    Are you kidding?


    Don''t think the contribution of the moon washing sect is very good.


    He has seen those tasks just now. Generally, he only contributes ten or twenty points to complete a simpler task, and only more than a hundred points are more difficult. For example, there is a mission to chase and kill the beast lianmen dark son. After he was identified, he is now running away everywhere. You can get 150 points if you catch him alive and 70 points if you kill him.


    The dark son now only knows that he is in QiongYa area. The specific address is unknown. The disciples have to find someone by themselves. Then it is troublesome to get so many dozens or more than 100 points of contribution. It can be seen that the value of contribution is really not low.


    If you teach at the same level as Chang Tianshui, don''t say ten o''clock, it''s a hundred o''clock. Tang Jie admits that the old man is incompetent and dares to charge 20 o''clock. It''s a robbery!


    Tang Jieshen said in a deep voice, "if he invited me, I must go? What if I don''t go?"


    Wang Yong immediately said: "Ouch, if he invited you, how can he not remember you? If you come, you''ll be fine. If you don''t come, you won''t give him face. Although the old man doesn''t have much ability, he somehow mixed up with a governor by virtue of his qualifications. You know, the governor can directly assign tasks to you. If you offend him, he''ll do something to hurt you a little, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Tang Jie asked, "there are so many people in the sect, no one cares about him?"


    Wang Yong asked, "he just invited you to attend the class and didn''t break the rules of the sect. How can he manage it? Even if he sent you a dangerous task, as long as you should make a lot of contributions, it''s still not against the rules! As long as you don''t break the rules, you have nothing to do with him, so you can only recognize this loss."


    Tang said faintly: "I''m actually a stubborn person. If others ask for something, I''ll probably agree. If they use disgusting means to commit extortion, they can''t resist death. Even if Governor Yu can talk too much, I don''t want to hear it. What can he do for me? If there''s any annoying or dangerous task, just throw it over and see if Tang robber can handle it."


    Having said this, Tang Jie took a task and left himself.


    Tang Jie received a private commissioned collection task, which is to collect some rare miraculous drugs. He can buy them with spiritual money or find them by himself. Anyway, as long as he gives them to the client, he can get 300 contributions.


    Because of the value of the elixir itself, the other party''s contribution point is relatively high, which is equivalent to a certain degree of exchange between the spiritual money and the contribution. Tang Jie has no money and no time, so he took the task.


    Even so, it took him four days to complete the collection, and he pasted two thousand Lingqian upside down.


    This time, when Tang Jie returned to the mountain, old Yu''s class was over.


    In fact, Tang Jie intended to do this. Although he was not afraid of the old man, he habitually left some face for people. If he has no time to return from his task, he can give the old man an explanation. If he knows how to advance and retreat properly, he should not bother himself.


    However, facts have proved that people''s bottom line is always broken down.


    On that day, Tang Jie was still practicing in the cave. A piece of paper flew to him and wrote in a big line: "there is an order in the Xuanji hall. Go quickly."


    This paper fly usually means only one thing: a mandatory mission is coming.


    Generally speaking, there are only two situations where mandatory tasks need to be issued.


    First, it is urgent, so it should be arranged in a compulsory way, rather than allowing disciples to choose freely. Second, it is difficult to handle. It has not been handled for some time, so it can only be arranged to disciples by means of forced arrangement.


    The former is good, while the latter is troublesome.


    Don''t ask, Tang Jie also knows that he must face the latter situation.

 Chapter 409

    Xuanji hall.


    This is where the secret hall processes information, formulates tasks and publishes tasks. Usually, mandatory tasks are also published here.


    Standing at the gate of the hall, Tang robbed the whole clothes, and then stepped into the hall.


    A middle-aged man in a long robe greeted Tang Jie: "dare you ask, younger martial brother Tang Jie?"


    "That''s right." Tang Jie said and handed the jade card of his identity to the other party.


    The man took the jade card and checked it. Then he took out a scroll and handed it to Tang Jie. He said, "I''m Tiefeng. I''m on duty this month. This is the task assigned to you by the hall. You can ask me if you have any questions later."


    Tang Jie opened it and saw a portrait of a young man painted on it.


    "This is..." Tang Jie looked up at the middle-aged man Tiefeng.


    Tiefeng replied: "This man''s name is Lin baizang, and he is our dark son in the beast refining gate. However, he left the beast refining gate three months ago and his whereabouts are still unknown. The only thing we know is that this man is being pursued and killed by the beast refining gate. The news from the detective hall is that Lin baizang may have obtained some important news or treasure of the beast refining gate, but we don''t know the specific value. We can''t find him until we find him I know. "


    Tang Jie understood: "have you sent someone to look for it in the past three months?"


    "Of course, it''s a pity that I met the pursuer of the beast refining gate before I found Lin baizang."


    Tang Jie''s eyes tightened: "what''s the realm of the pursuit of the beast refining sect?"


    "I don''t know. I was killed before the news came back. I only know that there is no heavenly heart. There seems to be one Kaizhi level. From this point of view, what Lin baizang got should also be of limited value." Tiefeng replied.


    But even so, Tang Jie was angry: "let me turn nine steps to deal with Kaixue level? This task can be arranged in the hall!"


    He is certainly not afraid of an open knowledge level. The problem is that the task arrangement is really unreasonable.


    You should know that even if it is a mandatory task, it will vary from person to person. Generally, practitioners will not be sent to deal with opponents higher than themselves.


    Based solely on the theory of strength, even Tang Jie is not sure to win an open level practitioner without calling the noumenon and using gold sand.


    This is not scattered cultivation and open knowledge, but the open knowledge of the six schools, which is one level different and far different in strength.


    Tiefeng replied, "it''s not for you to deal with them, but for you to find Lin baizang and bring him or what he got back."


    i see.


    Is this Yu Yan''s loophole? It''s really cunning to avoid the difference of realm back and forth in this way.


    Tang Jie sneered and asked, "is there a way to find him?"


    "That''s nature." Tiefeng replied, "most of the dark sons sent out have secret magic marks. Just hold this thing and you can detect their position within a hundred miles. Only through this mark can we determine that Lin baizang is still alive."


    Then he handed Tang a small astrolabe, which was used to find his own dark son.


    "Only within a hundred miles?" Tang Jie asked.


    "No way." Tiefeng replied, "the beast refining door also has a way to crack it. If it can spread far, it will be found by them. Hundred miles is the safest distance."


    "Where are they now?"


    "Ya Hai."


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned: "how did you get there? Since you can get there, why can''t you run back by yourself?"


    Tiefeng replied, "this is also our strange place. Maybe we can understand it only when we find him."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie finally said, "is there a deadline for this task?"


    Tiefeng shook his head: "as long as Lin baizang is not dead, he will keep looking until he finds it. Of course, if he can''t find it, you can also come back and recover your life. You can be punished for task failure and deduct 1000 points of contribution."


    The reward for this task is 500 points, but the deduction has to be doubled, so as to force everyone to work hard and don''t slack off.


    "I see." after taking over the painting, Tang robber was about to put it into a mustard bag. Tiefeng suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand his meaning. He looked at Tiefeng and said, "the task is arranged by Governor Yu. I think you guessed it."


    Don nods.


    Tiefeng said, "if the governor hadn''t intervened, we should have arranged at least Kaixue level disciples or sent more people. Now it''s a bit risky for you to carry out it alone. But I hope you understand that no matter how difficult the task is, this trip is related to one''s life..."


    Don took a deep breath.


    He looked at Tiefeng and replied positively, "please don''t worry, senior brother tie. Tang jieding will try his best to complete what he entrusted. He will never lose the life of the moon washing disciple because of personal gratitude and resentment."


    "That''s good." Tiefeng let go.


    Out of the Xuanji hall, Tang Jie looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled. Then he waved his long sleeve and flew back to the Lingjing cave of Xianquan mountain. After cleaning up the things that should be cleaned up, he took Yishi Jingzhai to yahai.


    Yahai is located south of Qixia. In terms of land area, yahai country should be the smallest of the six countries in Qixia, but its sea area is the largest of the six countries. Only the extreme south sea area is equivalent to four or five Wenxin countries. Tens of thousands of small islands and countless resources in the sea have created yahai country and Tianya Haige, a great school of immortality.


    In such a vast sea, it is very difficult to find a Lin baizang who doesn''t know where to go, even for Tang robbery. A hundred miles away is like an inch of land on the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Fortunately, the secret hall disciple who was looking for Lin baizang finally sent back an address: Tianhe island.


    Whether they are still there or not, Tang Jie can only go to Tianhe island to see the situation first. Maybe he can get some clues there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The five masted sea ship "Ruixue" is riding the wind and waves on the sea and moving forward at high speed.


    Yun Danming stood in the bow with his hands on his back, frowning deeply and looking at the distant sky.


    In the distance, a dark cloud was rolling and gathering in the air, with lightning shining faintly.


    Looking at the rolled up clouds, Yun Danming''s eyes became more and more fierce. He turned back and shouted, "wing sail down, turn the rudder to the right and turn to the south!"


    "Incline southward!" the sailors on the ship have shouted one after another.


    Sailors from all parts of the ship have begun to run one after another, raising and lowering sails. They are very busy.


    Out of the cabin came an old man with gray hair, leaning on a leading stick: "Dan Ming, is there anything ahead?"


    Yun Danming turned around and saw the old man. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Sir, why did you come out? I have everything here."


    The old man had come to Yun Danming, looked at the dark cloud in the distance and murmured, "the chaotic cloud rises against the wind and roars like a sky snake. This is not a heavenly phenomenon. It is probably the sin of the sea demon."


    Yundanming said, "the small one has ordered the ship to go south and leave the area."


    The old man said faintly, "I''m afraid it may not be enough. Take someone to start the Dharma array on the ship and leave the sea area quickly."


    Yun Danming said, "the sea demon has its own region. As long as we don''t get close, we may not catch up. The ship''s Dharma array consumes spirit stones and costs a lot of money. Will it be wasted if we start it like this?"


    The old man replied, "maybe, but it''s important to keep this ship of people and goods. A few small spirit stones are nothing. Go."


    "Yes!" Yun Danming replied with an arched hand. He was about to go and ordered people to open the Dharma array, when he heard a sudden thunder in the distance.


    The whole ship rocked in the earthquake.


    Then he saw hundreds of flying fish rushing out of the clouds in the distance. The flying fish has wings on its belly and a sharp thorn like a spear in front of its mouth. It looks more like a combination of flying fish and tuna, as big as a calf, flying fast on the water.


    At the same time, a startling wave burst on the water behind the flying fish.


    This water wave, like a column, extends to the sky and entangles with the dark clouds in the air to form a huge water column in the air.


    Then he saw a ferocious giant sticking out of the water column, rushed at the flying fish in front, opened his mouth like a city gate, and swallowed most of the flying fish in one bite.


    "Sea snake! It''s a sea demon snake!" someone cried in horror.


    The sea demon snake hissed, and then the water column began to move towards the remaining flying fish.


    Those flying fish are not dead, but they are flying towards the Ruixue. Yun Danming and the old man have changed their faces.


    Yun Danming shouted "bad" and shouted, "come on, start the Dharma array and get out of here!"


    It''s just too late to leave at this time.


    The flying fish were desperate. While running for their lives, they also brought the disaster to the unlucky Ruixue.


    The sky water column in the distance is like a sea tornado, whistling and circling, and the lightning in the sky shines with amazing brilliance.


    The auspicious snow''s French array had just started, and the ship began to accelerate.


    However, the acceleration array on sea ships is not used to compare the speed with monsters, but to get out of the dangerous area as soon as possible and avoid long dreams at night. When the sea snake rushed towards this side, no matter how hard the speed ship tried, no matter how the sailors shouted, and no matter how the hundreds of oars beat the water, they could not be compared with the sea demon.


    The distance between the two is almost fast. The damn flying fish pass over the sea ship, leaving the terrible sea demon snake approaching at a high speed. The people on the sea ship have no ability to resist when they see the monster crashing into themselves, and their eyes are full of despair and fear.


    Just then, a faint light and shadow came from the distance.


    The light and shadow should have been like smoke, and disappeared after a white breath in the sky. However, because of the frightening evil spirit and waves in the distance, they stopped and gave a cry of "eh".


    The next moment, when the sea demon was about to hit the ship, 18 arc machetes fell suddenly in the sky.


    The machete with a long chain fell from the sky, penetrated the water column and hit the sea demon snake. It failed to penetrate the sea demon snake''s body, and only splashed 18 bright blood lights in the water column.


    "Hiss!" the siren snake roared angrily.


    In its angry scream, the eighteen Yuncong sky knives were scattered by Shengsheng''s shock, but the collision that originally rushed to the sea ship stopped.


    Yun Danming and others escaped from the disaster. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief. Looking up, they saw a young man in silver shirt coming out of the clouds and looking at the sea snake.


    "I have some abilities," Tang Jie muttered.


    Yuncong Tiandao is the sharpest means of his attack at present. He can''t do anything to this sea snake.


    The sea snake was obviously angered by Tang Jie''s hand. Its long body had rushed out of the water column. It was as long as a hundred feet. The snake head alone was as high as more than ten feet, like a small building.


    This is the characteristic of monsters in the sea. Relying on being in the sea, they have rich resources. They grow uncontrollably. They are many generations older than land monsters. The huge body brings huge power. Even if it is the enemy of the same level, relying on the strong physical advantage, the sea monsters will be much more ferocious.


    The sea demon snake is only in the middle of Kaizhi, but its strength has exceeded that of the monster at the peak of Kaizhi. If the thousand faced demon fox compares its strength with it, it will definitely be crushed. One-on-one is not the opponent of the sea demon snake. But as a price, as intelligent monsters, they are worse than land creatures in intelligence. Like this sea demon snake, although it has opened the middle level of wisdom, it can''t speak, but it has the basic ability of discrimination and understanding.


    As soon as the goods appeared, they immediately hissed at Tang Jie. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly lit up, a gorgeous flash, and a thick thunder and lightning had split directly at Tang Jie''s head from the air.


    The Yuncong Tiandao of Tang Jie was an attack from heaven, so the sea snake immediately returned its color to record the thunder from heaven.


    Tang Jie snorted, turned his wrist, and took a picture of long ruo''s hand. A palm shadow was overhead. The thunder and lightning hit the palm shadow and immediately burst out a large amount of blurred brilliance, but he couldn''t help Tang Jie in the end.


    Tang Jie sneered, "you''ll still be angry."


    The answer was a water arrow from the sea demon snake.


    This water arrow seems to be nothing strange, but it spews out from its huge mouth. It is as thick as a gun and as powerful as a column. It is better to say that it is bombarded by a huge column than a water arrow.


    Even Tang Jiayi''s face sank. Another dragon like hand scattered the water arrow.


    The sea demon snake is a powerful creature. It is not good at magic bombardment. Seeing that both attacks are ineffective, it feels helpless and simply bumps into Tang Jie.


    At this time, Tang robber was standing in front of the ship. He brought the ship with him. Tang robber could have dodged, but if he dodged, the ship would be lost.


    When his eyebrows sank, he printed the Dharma in his hand and pointed to the sea: "get up!"


    A wall of water had risen from the sea and was blocking the sea snake''s way.


    Bang!


    The huge snake head hit the water wall, just like a fierce man hitting the glass, smashing all over the sky, shining brightly in the sun.


    The sea snake just shook its head and continued to rush forward.


    Tang Jie pointed to the sea again: "up! Up! Up!"


    One after another, the water walls rose from the ground and spread seven or eight layers at a time. The sea snake roared and bumped all the way, regardless of how many obstacles ahead, and all rolled into pieces.


    At that moment, even Tang Jie was shocked by the powerful force of the sea snake. No wonder Tianya Haige often said Qixia was the strongest, nor did they boast. After all, the monsters on people''s territory were much more fierce than those elsewhere. With the strength of Tang Jie, Tang Jie could easily open the wisdom of monsters, but he didn''t even have to move his brain.


    At this moment, more than ten water walls were built, and the sea demon and snake were all born, smashed and rotten. It seemed that the magic of Tang robbery was nothing, but it was getting closer and closer to the sea ship.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it!" Tang Jiedi scolded and shook his arms again: "get up! Get up! Get up! Get up!"


    In a series of loud cheers, more water walls came up layer by layer. This time, more than 20 layers have been laid.


    The sea snake still bumped into it, and the sea water rose into the sky under its impact. The huge wave came ahead of the sea snake and nearly overturned the sea ship. The surprised people shouted that some sailors fell directly into the sea.


    "Help people!" the old man shouted.


    In this cry for help, the sea snake continued to rush forward, breaking more than ten layers of water walls. It was just that it was dizzy, and the huge snake swayed as if it were drunk. It was like a drunk rushing forward with pure inertia, but even so, it still rushed to only one third.


    "You... Sister!" Tang Jie bit his teeth and hit each other with his hands, and several layers of water walls stood up.


    He had been flying all the way before, which had consumed a lot of aura. At this moment, even the water wall was released directly in the form of magic in order to speed. There was no time to schedule heaven and earth, and the result was to drain himself quickly.


    The sea snake was still pounding and bumping again and again, but its speed had slowed down obviously, and the huge and ferocious snake head was full of blood.


    Tang Jie''s Yuncong Tiandao didn''t do anything to it. This period of anger hit the water wall, but it almost hit it into a concussion.


    However, the sea snake''s IQ was already low. When he was angry, he only considered trying his best. No matter what else, his big copper bell like eyes were still staring at Tang Jie, and it still bumped one after another.


    Those water walls were smashed by its huge body and strong impact, and there were fewer and fewer.


    Tang Jie didn''t have much aura. He just fell on the sea ship to see the impact of the goods. Anyway, he had countless cards, such as Yishi Jingzhai, and was not afraid of what the other party could do to himself. It''s just that if it just rushes over, it seems that it can''t clean up a middle-level monster. I''m really sorry for the audience.


    When there were twelve water walls left, the sea demon snake had to make repeated efforts for the first time.


    When there were still seven sides of the water wall, the sea snake had gradually lost its strength. Its body standing on the sea shook, then pressed down heavily and began to hit with its huge weight.


    When the water wall had three sides left, the guy was covered with blood, his forehead had cracked, and his head was full of holes penetrated by water wall fragments, and even his eyes were crooked.


    But it''s still hitting, again and again, tireless.


    Looking at this scene, Tang robber couldn''t help muttering: "he''s really grumpy and stubborn."


    Yi Yi fell beside him and covered her eyes: "I can''t see it anymore!"


    Only Shi Jingzhai looked at the water and saw the sea snake hitting the wall. He said happily, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Bang!


    The sea snake bumped its head against the last water wall. After seven times in a row, it finally broke the water wall.


    It held its body and head high, overlooking Tang Jie, as if to say: I won.


    Tang Jie raised his thumb to the sea demon Snake: "you are fierce!"


    The sea demon snake may want to cheer, or it may want to take advantage of the victory to chase and eat Tang Jie. Its mouth opens wide.


    But in the end, he did nothing. His thick body shook, and then his eyes turned white. He pushed Jinshan down like a jade pillar and fell into the sea

 Chapter 410

    On the deck of the snow, the body of the sea snake was divided into sections.


    Tang Jie played with his sea snake inner pill, which was rare and complete and had not been absorbed, while watching dozens of sailors struggling to skin, cut meat and take gall. Sea snake skin is the material used for skin armor. Snake meat and gall are good things.


    To kill such a sea snake, Tang Jie calculated that it would bring him at least three or five thousand Lingqian. The key is that the inner pill is complete and of high value.


    But this is also good luck. It is rare for such a sea demon who is full of treasure and silly. Most sea demons have long run away when they see that the situation is wrong. The bottom of the sea is their world. Once they enter the sea, the strength comparison will be reversed immediately. Even the disciples of Tianya Haige dare not go to the sea to chase demons.


    The old man said respectfully to Tang Jie, "young master Tang, the quiet room is ready. You can go with the old man."


    After saving the boat, the people on board had to come forward to thank them. After a conversation, Tang Jie already knew that the ship came from the Yun family on Lingshan island and was a merchant ship of the Yun family. The old man''s name is Yun Chang''an. He is an old man of the Yun family. Yun Danming is his nephew, all of whom come from the side of the Yun family. What they are going to now is Qianfan island. Although they are on different roads, they also pass through Tianhe island. That''s why the old man was grateful to stay. Considering that he had exhausted his aura, it was not easy to find a resting place for long-distance flight, and it was easy to get lost in heavy wind and rain, Tang Jie agreed.


    At this moment, the old man said, "thank you, sir."


    Yun Chang''an hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, young master Tang. He is a monk. He has a noble status and has a life-saving grace to us. But if you want something, you must be satisfied."


    Hearing the word "cultivator", Tang Jie said with a smile, "it seems that you have dealt with cultivators. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid the immortal master would have been shouting all the time."


    Yun Chang''an laughed: "my Yun family is also one of the three island families. There are spiritual masters at home. I have seen practitioners."


    Because there are many islands in the sea, the situation of families and sects here is different from that in Wenxin and other countries. Those land families, such as island families or sects, are not considered. Their status first depends on the island. If the island is small, even if the family or sect is unified, the whole island is only a village head.


    Only those large islands with vast area, rich resources and large population can be recognized by everyone.


    Therefore, the islands are generally divided into four categories in yahai. The first category is islands less than 5000 hectares. These islands are usually called village islands. Due to their limited area, their development prospects are also limited. An acre of land in yahai is almost one square kilometer. The second category is islands with an area of 5000 to 20000 hectares, which is called County islands. The third category is 20000 to 100000 hectares of islands, which become Fudao. The fourth category covers an area of 100000 to 500000 hectares, which is called state island.


    Yahai has five large islands with an area of hundreds of thousands of hectares, two of which are resource islands, and the other three islands are fertile and prosperous. The so-called three island family refers to the three fertile special islands in yahai - Lingshan Island, Qianfan island and Mingguang island.


    Only the families that dominate these three islands are called real big families.


    In addition to the three big islands, there is also a super big island called Changfeng Island, with an area of more than 2 million hectares, surrounded by countless satellite islands. This is where Tianya Haige is located and the only big island with an area of more than one million.


    It is said that there have been other large islands before, but they have been broken up, separated and broken into parts by Tianya Haige people by means of communication, so as to rule.


    Tang Jie communicated with Xu miaoran for a long time, so he also knew yahai quite well. At this moment, the old man said, "Oh" and said, "it''s no wonder it''s the three island family. But since it''s the three island family, why hasn''t such a big ship sent a spiritual master to escort?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s face immediately became embarrassed.


    Looking at his expression, Tang Jie knew that he probably accidentally poked the scar and hurriedly said, "I asked more."


    Cloud Chang''an sighed: "in fact, it''s nothing. Recently, the cloud family has encountered something, and there are some shortage of manpower."


    Tang Jie knew that the situation of sea trade was much more special than that of land. The spiritual master escorted him all the way, often for months. Therefore, spiritual masters generally don''t follow non large ships and heavy goods, otherwise they won''t earn as much money as they hire.


    But at present, the ship is a five mast sea ship with a huge cargo capacity. Such a large ship does not send a spiritual master to escort it. Either the business of the cloud family is so big that such a ship is ignored, or they are really short of hands.


    Looking at Yun Chang''an''s expression, it''s not like the Yun family''s wealth. Tang jiesui knows that most of the Yun family are in trouble.


    He didn''t want to bring trouble to himself, so he only said faintly, "I see."


    "By the way, you don''t seem to be from yahai by your accent?" the old man asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "moon washing disciple, I have been ordered to do something in yahai."


    When the old man heard that he was a moon washing disciple, he was obviously startled and didn''t dare to ask again for a moment.


    A moment later, they came to the cabin prepared for Tang Jie. Tang Jie pushed the door and entered. Seeing that the cabin was fairly clean, they nodded to express their satisfaction.


    The old head said, "please rest here. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "I see." Tang Jie said faintly.


    The old man saw that he didn''t ask any more questions, so he left.


    Seeing the old man leaving, Yi Yi slipped onto Tang Jie''s shoulder and asked, "brother, why did you tell the old man that we are from the moon washing sect? It''s business. Didn''t it expose our purpose?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s just to expose."


    "Ah?" Yi stared.


    Tang Jie replied, "my task is to find Lin baizang this time, but where can I find him? He said it was on Tianhe Island, but it was many days ago. Whether he is still there or not is a question. Even if he is, do you know how big Tianhe island is?"


    Tang Jie stretched out four fingers: "forty thousand hectares! What do I rely on to find such a big place? Just rely on this hundred mile astrolabe?"


    Said Tang Jie with a sneer: "if you want to find all Tianhe island alone, it may take decades of effort. Without considering that the other party will move, you may pass by. If you go to the place I''ve been looking for, you may not be able to find it. So..."


    Tang robbed him, and then continued: "but now, the best way is not for me to find him, but for him to find me."


    So it is. I see.


    Obviously, in order to find Lin baizang quickly, Tang Jie is to appear openly in yahai to attract each other''s attention. As long as Lin baizang is not an idiot, he will know what a moon washing disciple''s high-profile appearance is for under such circumstances.


    "But in this way, the people of the beast refining door will know you?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s inevitable. Since you want to use yourself as bait, you may not attract prey, but there will also be natural enemies. Fortunately, if you just open your mind, I''m not afraid. Even if it''s the heavenly heart spirit ring, we also have backhands."


    Yi Yi nodded repeatedly.


    The reason why Tang Jie dared to show up was that he had the confidence to ignore the practitioners below the heavenly heart.


    No matter what kind of plan or conspiracy, it needs strength to support. The stronger the strength, the simpler the method can be. If this task is replaced by the previous Tang robbery, we may have to use all kinds of means to achieve our goal. However, with the completion of his transmission array, the power of noumenon and separation is integrated. If the casual opponent is no longer in the eye, the plan can become simpler and more effective.


    Making a public appearance and taking himself as bait is Tang Jie''s choice under the current situation.


    For Yi Yi, this is undoubtedly a great plan, because she no longer has to hide, but can do whatever she wants with Tang Jie in the sun.


    At that moment, a small star lit up in her eyes: "we can go to many interesting places and write down Tang Yiyi''s visit here every time we go; we can also buy a lot of beautiful clothes so that people on the road can see us; we can also speak loudly and tell everyone who sees us that we are people of the moon washing sect and are free..."


    Tang Jie heard his forehead sweating: "little fool, when will you let everyone know you in this way?"


    "En?" Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie in surprise. "Is there any other way?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie smiled, "if you want to let everyone know you in the shortest time, you have to do something sensational and make everyone marvel at you, so that our name can be spread all over the world at the first time."


    "How can it make a sensation?" Yi asked.


    "That''s more..." Tang Jie replied meaningfully: "challenge beyond the level and defeat the famous strong man; throw tens of thousands of gold and become a well-known rich man; create trouble, kill tens of millions and spread it all over the world; or be ignored and fly naked over Tianhe Island, which can also be known by everyone in the streets."


    Yi Yi was stunned. She was just a little girl. She didn''t experience all kinds of online eye-catching events like Tang Jie. She couldn''t keep up with her ideas for the moment. She was a little dizzy by Tang Jie''s various means.


    I thought it was just a simple task to find people. It fell into the hands of Tang Jie and turned into a grand personal performance. At the thought of the wonderful experience that might be experienced later, even Yi was excited and clapped her hands and shouted.


    After somersaulting in bed, Yi Yi asked, "where do we start? Leapfrog challenge? Or throw tens of thousands of gold?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "what do you think of the news that you are traveling in the Milky way with the daughter of Zhenjun and are expected to marry at the end of the moon?"


    "Daughter of Zhenjun?" Yi was stunned first, then woke up and shouted, "sister Xu!"


    As early as before going to Tianhe Island, Tang Jie sent a message to Xu miaoran. However, because the two people had all kinds of information, Yi didn''t care about it. Now she knows her feelings. Tang Jie was ready at that time.


    After sipping tea slowly, Tang Jie said, "she''s on Tianhe island now. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her too. Now I''m just giving consideration to both public and private affairs."


    Tianhe island.


    This is a long and narrow island. It is long from east to west and narrow from north to south. It looks like a big ship.


    In the east of the island, there is a mountain called Buyao mountain, which is more than 3000 meters high. It is the first high mountain in Tianhe island. There is an oblique protrusion at the top of the mountain, which protrudes from the top of the mountain for 100 meters. It looks like a walking stick in the head, so it is named walking water channel, and it is also the origin of the name of walking mountain.


    Because the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, the snow melts and flows all the way down from the Buyang waterway. The running water hangs out of thin air, especially like the curtain of Tianhe, which is a grand scene on the island, so it is named Tianhe island.


    Tianhe falls at the foot of the mountain and forms a small lake called Biyue lake.


    There is a terrace waterside pavilion on the blue moon lake, which is as large as an island. It is made of metal, jade and other heavy objects, but it can float on the water without sinking. This is the famous floating palace on the sea in Tianya Haige - no one can surpass it in building a super Palace.


    It is said that Tianya Haige, the super floating palace "Tianya Haige" at the headquarters of Changfeng Island, is a super Taoist soldier in itself. It has unimaginable strong resistance and flight ability, can protect tens of thousands of people without loss, and even has the ability to cross the barrier and get out of the boundary.


    Therefore, Tianya Haige is also known as one of the most able schools in Qixia. This kind of running is not only because of their instantaneous sea and thousand winds, but also because of their super floating palace.


    The waterside pavilions in biyuetaizhong naturally have no such ability. Nevertheless, they can also float freely in the pool. From any point of view, Tianhe hangs, torrents and waterfalls.


    At this time, Xu miaoran was sitting in front of the viewing platform of the waterside pavilion, holding his chin to look at the Tianhe water, but his eyes were straight. He didn''t seem to be appreciating at all. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Pooh!" there was an uncontrollable laughter around him.


    Xu miaoran didn''t look back and said, "Hongyuan, do you want to fight again?"


    The little maid in red behind him wronged and said, "people laugh when they see the beautiful scenery. How did they provoke the young lady to anger."


    Xu miaoran hummed: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, dare to laugh at me and dare not recognize it?"


    "Cut!" Hongyuan shook her body with her hand on her back, but she didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Xiantao, the maid in blue next to him, nodded on the forehead of Hongyuan: "that''s because the young lady loves you. You dare to talk like that when you have the ability to see the master."


    Hongyuan stuck out his tongue: "I''m kidding. Why take it seriously. But miss, do you really want to travel to the Tianhe river with the Tang robbery and let the world know?"


    Xu miaoran said faintly, "I made an appointment to visit Tianhe with Tang Jie. It''s about me and him. What others do has nothing to do with me."


    "But Tang Jie didn''t do it for you." Hongyuan said angrily. As far as she is concerned, it''s just that Tang Jie pursues his own young lady. It''s really hateful that he even participates in business. Don''t you know that when chasing a girl, you should be single-minded. How can you say that you can make things easier on the way?


    Such behavior is clearly dishonest!


    Xu miaoran was very indifferent: "I know, but what about that? He is different from me. I was born in a big family. I can take whatever resources I want. He was born in a humble position. Today, he depends on his own efforts. The immortal road is far away. He and I are just the beginning. If he wants to go on, he can''t relax. Love with one heart and one mind is a luxury for him and can''t exist. Therefore, it''s convenient to take the road The right way. So over the years, he never came to see me. It''s also because there are serious things. That''s the truth. If you ask me whether I''m happy or not... As a woman, I naturally have no reason to be happy. But I can''t help but understand whether I like it or not. "


    Hongyuan glanced: "if it were someone else, I haven''t seen you so considerate."


    Despite Xu miaoran''s every word at this moment, Hongyuan knows her young lady''s temper very well. Once she doesn''t deal with it, she can do all kinds of evil things, and she will never live up to the word "evil woman".


    Xu miaoran laughed and said, "at least I''m also the daughter of the real king. Only others can understand me. How can I understand others? It''s considerate... It''s enough for the man you like."


    While talking, Xu miaoran''s jade pendant suddenly lit up.


    Looking down, Xu miaoran put out a flower like smile on his face: "he''s here."

 Chapter 411

    The auspicious snow slowly docked at the Tianhe Island wharf.


    Yun Chang''an was quite reluctant to let Tang Jie go: "thanks to the childe, I have to ensure a safe journey. If the childe has time in the future, I might as well go to Lingshan island. I will wait wholeheartedly."


    Tang Jie replied with theout salt and water: "if I had time, I would go."


    Hearing that Tang robbery was a response, Yun Changan knew that there was no hope of winning over. He could only sigh and watch him leave.


    On the dock, I saw a face like joy and anger in front of me.


    Xu miaoran held his arms and pointed his chin awl at Tang Jie. His bright eyes seemed to say, "you finally know to see this girl."


    Tang Jie came forward with a smile: "Miao ran."


    Just trying to hold Xu miaoran''s hand, Xu miaoran suddenly pulled his hand and said, "how did you come by boat?"


    Tang Jie simply said what happened on the road.


    Hearing that Tang Jie chose to go by boat at the invitation of the ship owner, Xu miaoran couldn''t help humming: "you know how to enjoy."


    Tang Jie looked at her face and wondered how I provoked her. Then he reacted and said with a smile: "I know it''s faster to fly here, and I want to see you soon. But after fighting the sea demon snake that day, my aura was exhausted and I couldn''t fly again, so I promised the ship owner to stay on the ship. Later, my aura recovered, but I''m sorry to say I''ll go. I don''t think there''s much way left, so I just came with the ship. In fact, in my heart, I''ve been looking forward to arriving earlier , I''m so anxious. "


    Xu miaoran smiled contentedly, lowered his head and said shyly, "don''t be so anxious. Anyway, I''ll wait for you for many days."


    The nearby Hongyuan shook his head angrily. What if he agreed to come up and give him a slap in the face? What if he wanted to let him feel the majesty of the eldest lady?


    Here, Tang Jie grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xu miaoran obediently followed.


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s departure, Hongyuan stamped his foot and said, "look, look, this man with no ambition was coaxed by three or two sentences."


    Next to Xiantao pushed her: "lest the world not be chaotic."


    Hongyuan refused: "I''m good for the young lady. The smelly man said he liked the young lady, but he never really did anything for the young lady. Even when he saw the young lady, he was on the way. Obviously, he could fly or come by boat. It can be seen that he was not sincere! He must experience some lessons, otherwise he won''t know how to wait for the young lady in the future."


    "People have already explained."


    "What''s the explanation?"


    "Just like it, miss."


    "Don''t mention miss, I''m angry when I hear it. Look, just go with someone. Go... Where are you going? She doesn''t even know where she''s going." Hongyuan almost shouted out with her waist.


    Xiantao didn''t have a good way: "you shouldn''t call Hongyuan, you should call hongspicy. Stop gossiping and go."


    Having said that, he followed Tang Xu and his two men.


    Hongyuan shouted angrily, "let''s go again... Where to go."


    But he followed up with small steps.


    On Tianhe Island street, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran strolled all the way.


    They don''t have any special places to go. They just wander around. For two people in love, it doesn''t matter where they are as long as they can be together.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. Although it is said that there is a thousand mile Messenger, limited by the cost, the information that can be conveyed is limited, so there are endless words between the two. At this moment, Tang Jie asked, "by the way, how are you practicing now?"


    Xu miaoran replied, "I was thrown into the magic wind Valley by my father a few days ago. I can''t come out until I''ve been refined. It''s more than half a year. It''s painful."


    Tang Jie of the magic wind Valley knows this. Tianya Haige is a famous cultivation resort. It is said that vigorous wind bursts all year round, which is most suitable for cultivating muscles and bones. If you can enter the training period, the effect will increase greatly. Xu Guanghua is a true gentleman, and naturally can win the qualification for his daughter. Before going, he asked his daughter to use a lot of miraculous medicine to accumulate the medicine power in her body. The vigorous wind blows it to stimulate the effect and make her hundreds of years old The refining effect is especially good. That is, Xu miaoran has this treatment. Ordinary people don''t even think about it.


    However, in Xu miaoran''s mouth, her father abused her.


    Tang Jie knew that Xu miaoran had a loose nature, which might not be suitable for practice. For some martial arts, it might be in line with the way. However, the hundred practice period mainly focuses on training muscles and bones, which requires the spirit of inspirational asceticism and perseverance. Without Xu Guanghua''s supervision, Xu miaoran really didn''t know when to break through this stage.


    Therefore, Tang Jie could only smile at this moment: "you are satisfied. If others can''t ask for it. If you don''t enter nine turns, you are not a practitioner. Anyway, you are a real practitioner now."


    "What about you? The great genius recommended by Tangtang moon washing college has not talked about your joining the school. What school did you join? What business did you come to do?"


    Tang Jie outlined his task.


    Fortunately, this era is not like the era of Tang robbery. Although there is a division of labor in each hall, there are not so many restrictions, and there are no requirements that people in the secret hall can not disclose their identity.


    This is also due to the particularity of this era. Although the moon washing sect has secular institutions, the people who implement them are practitioners. This kind of people is a superior existence. It is no problem to properly restrict them. It is impossible to restrict them to be like mortals.


    As a matter of fact, if you want to get rid of the heavenly mind, but also like a mortal, you have to be on duty every day, work, pinch a little to go to and from work, speak carefully and abide by all kinds of rules and regulations, what else do you do?


    This is why all sects work is delegated in the form of tasks. Without it, it is not enough to send practitioners.


    Hearing that Yu Yan dared to rob the Tang Dynasty, Xu miaoran''s eyebrows turned upside down: "this old man Yu really did evil himself. I must teach him some lessons. But thanks to him, you can come to yahai. I want to thank him."


    Speaking of the last two sentences, Xu miaoran was already smiling, put out the meaning of asking the old man for trouble, and clapped his hands and said: "Anyway, I don''t know when Lin baizang will find it. You''ll play here with me during this time. Didn''t your senior brother say that as long as Lin baizang isn''t dead, you''ll keep looking until you find it. You don''t have to worry. Look in my yahai for a few years. Let''s visit Tianhe Island first and then..."


    Her mouth snapped and she said to go. According to her meaning, she didn''t say that she wanted to find the end of time with Tang Jie, and she had to find a real person to stop. There were thousands of famous islands in yahai. She counted them one by one and didn''t take a heavy sample for a long time. Instead, Tang Jie heard that his forehead was sweating, grabbed her hand and said, "if you count again, I''ll be a king."


    Xu miaoran smiled: "anyway, you can''t leave so soon this time."


    Tang jiezheng replied, "I don''t want to leave. I can stay as long as I can!"


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran felt hot and whispered, "it''s almost the same."


    His cheeks were red.


    She is also famous for her unruly willfulness in yahai. It can be seen that Tang Jie is as shy as a mouse seeing a cat.


    At this moment, he thought of something and suddenly said, "you said to let others know that I am with you?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "this will spread the news faster, but it may affect you. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Xu miaoran shook his head: "I''m not afraid, but in this way, I''m afraid you''re not just looking for Lin baizang and the beast refining door."


    "More than that?" Tang robbed Leng and immediately understood: "Lanyu?"


    Xu miaoran tilted his head and jokingly said, "he''s just one of them."


    "..." Tang Jie understood.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "well, it''s idle anyway. It''s much more interesting to fight for your women than for some boring things."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran''s eyes showed an excited light.


    That sentence "own woman" completely ignited her love in her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t help it. She suddenly hugged Tang Jie and kissed him gently on his face.


    shock the common customs!


    A kiss from Tianhe street didn''t cause too many waves at first.


    Not that the kiss was not shocking, but that few people knew who they were.


    But soon, none of this was a problem.


    Now that she has a plan, Xu miaoran will naturally help Tang rob. For her, it''s too simple to cause a sensation.


    In the afternoon, Xu miaoran and Tang Jie went to visit the local island leader. She had come here secretly. Only the sub hall leader of Tianya Haige knew about it, but now she openly revealed her identity.


    Yahai is different from other countries. Due to the distribution of islands, the island owner is the most powerful person in the local area. He has the dual identity of a practitioner and an official. Not all island owners must come out of Tianya Haige, but each island owner must be recognized by Tianya Haige.


    Therefore, even with the respect of the island owner, Xu miaoran should be polite and personally send him out of the gate. Not only that, but also sent a large number of guards to protect him.


    As a result, Xu miaoran''s trip to play in the Tang Dynasty has gained momentum. Everywhere he goes, countless people are often disturbed. Someone always asks who''s the big man here, and answers: miss miaoran, the daughter of Zhenjun in Tianya Haige, and the son of Tang miaoran, the genius of washing the moon, are traveling in the Tianhe river. Maybe the two factions of washing the moon in the Tianya may get married.


    Gossip always spread quickly, involving the two major factions, which attracted more attention. In addition, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran, both men and women, ignored etiquette and law, dared to make love in the street regardless of the shocking customs. Rumors became popular all at once, and soon spread all over the island. Then they rushed out of the island and spread to the whole yahai territory, startling the whole yahai.


    Xu miaoran can be said to be the most eye-catching girl of heaven in yahai.


    The reason is very simple. All practitioners above Zhenjun in yahai have only three young descendants in recent decades. Among them, Xu miaoran is the most talented, the youngest and a beautiful woman.


    Therefore, she can be said to be the highest goal shared by all young Junyan in yahai.


    All those who have some abilities want to win Xu miaoran in their dreams.


    If you can marry him, it will not be less than 20 years of struggle, but 200 or 2000 years.


    Not to mention Xu miaoran''s outstanding beauty, it is also worth everyone''s desperate pursuit.


    Now it suddenly came out that she was with Tang Jie, which was a blow to all young practitioners.


    Those who have participated in the fairyland meeting, such as Lanyu, would have known better. Those who don''t know are going crazy. So, with the transmission of the news, countless young Junyan rushed to Tianhe island from all directions, riding clouds, fog, flying swords and shuttle boats. Tianhe island became the center of the "world" in an instant.


    At this time, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were still playing excitedly on Tianhe island. They walked through the streets and went to every interesting place.


    Tang Jie told Xu miaoran the story of his journey to the West. Xu miaoran left the words "Tang Jie Xu miaoran came here" on the places of interest, so their "adultery" had new hard evidence.


    When shopping, if Xu miaoran takes a fancy to a novel and bold good-looking dress and can''t make up his mind, Tang Jie will say "buy" very hard to strengthen Xu miaoran''s confidence. At this time, Xu miaoran will be particularly happy, because Tang Jie never let her be a lady, and even supported and encouraged her to ignore those etiquette and boldly show her beautiful side. Xu miaoran knows that this may be the real reason why he likes Tang Jie. Because with him, she can''t hear those annoying sermons, and can be herself calmly.


    Unlike those men who pursue themselves, some of them think they are good in the name and ask themselves not to be too bold; Some are silent. Although they don''t say anything, Xu miaoran knows they don''t support it, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Only Tang Jie, he is not putting up with himself, but really likes himself.


    In the whole world, only he is so, only he can understand himself, only he likes that he is a "witch who does not abide by etiquette and law"!


    In addition to shopping, sightseeing and historic sites, sometimes they will taste delicious things from all over the world together.


    Xu miaoran found for the first time that Tang Jie turned out to be a very good gourmet. Although he was a servant, he always knew how to make things delicious. Some century old snacks were often evaluated as worthless in his mouth, which attracted the shopkeeper''s drinking and scolding. Then Tang Jie showed his great power and went out in person to let the other party know what the real delicacy is. When they come out of the shop, they are often regarded as guests of honor.


    It was the first time that Xu miaoran was regarded as a distinguished guest not by his identity, but by the level of Tang robbery.


    In the evening, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran went back to their rooms to practice.


    He never made any excessive demands on Xu miaoran, which reassured Xu miaoran, but he was inevitably disappointed.


    The days passed day by day. To Xu Miao, this period was undoubtedly her happiest and happiest time.


    Today, they are still wandering in the street. There are scattered stalls on both sides of the road, including snack stalls and Jianghu skills. There are an endless stream of hawkers along the street, followed by yishijingzhai in Xiantao Hongyuan and a large number of guards.


    While they were enjoying themselves, they suddenly heard a roar: "Tang robbery!"


    Turning his head, he saw a young man in green coming with a sword in the distance.


    He rushed to Tang robber, his long sword flashed brilliance, and he was still talking.


    Tang Jie didn''t hear it, because just as the young man was about to charge, a vine had rolled towards the man in green, and then he threw him out.


    Yi Yi chuckled: "at this level, I deserve to disturb my brother. I''d better go away early. Don''t you say, old stone?"


    Shijingzhai, who was riding on yidang''s horse, nodded and giggled.


    "Who is this man?" Tang Jie asked Xu miaoran, looking at the young man in blue flying out.


    Xu miaoran flashed his big eyes and tried to recall: "it seems that he is the childe of the Lin family in white bird island. What''s his name... I forgot."


    Tang Jie took a sympathetic look at the man in Tsing Yi. He took something out of the mustard bag, but it was a map of the world.


    From the map, white bird island is not too far from Tianhe island.


    Tang Jie murmured, "the news hasn''t spread far enough. It''s estimated that it will take some days to really get lively."


    Xu miaoran smiled: "so, can we still have some leisure days?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied definitely, "where do you want to go next?"


    Xu miaoran thought for a moment and said, "there''s a Douhua shop across the street. I remember that the Douhua is very delicious. How about going to eat it with me and pointing out the Douhua?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "I can''t do this."


    "Finally you won''t." Xu miaoran clapped his hands and said with a smile, "why hesitate? Let''s go."


    Pull Tang Jie and run forward.


    Just a few steps away, a man came up.


    Seeing this man, they stopped at the same time.


    "How is it you?" Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 412

    Across the long street, Shen Qingdan was standing in front of them in a palace dress, followed by four little maidservants.


    Three people with six eyes opposite each other were slightly stunned for a moment.


    After a while, Tang Jie broke the embarrassment: "Why are you here?"


    Shen Qingdan smiled and replied, "I''m here for my own reason. Why are you here?"


    Before they answered, the little girl Hongyuan behind them hummed, "that''s good. What''s the reason? I think most of them are chasing men."


    Her words were not loud, but they still reached Shen Qingdan''s ears.


    At least she is also a young leader. When she heard such an ugly word, her face immediately sank and sneered, "I really forgot. How could my fiance go with other women? Tang Jie, it''s up to me to ask you what''s going on?"


    Tang Jie knew it was broken as soon as he heard it.


    Originally, the two were born in everyone. Even if they didn''t like each other, they wouldn''t scold each other in the street. They just said a few words to each other.


    But now Hongyuan''s sentence is to provoke a fire. Shen Qingdan has a temper. Xu miaoran was used to seeing her, and most of them wanted to fight back.


    Sure enough, Xu miaoran raised his arrogant neck at the next moment: "what do you mean by your fiance? Also, don''t say anything about other women. I have a name and surname, Xu miaoran!"


    Shen Qingdan snorted, "why is it not my fiance? Xianyuan will fight. Tang Jie is my appointed fiance and son-in-law. Countless practitioners have seen it with their own eyes. Now the engagement is still there. Can you erase the fact without admitting it?"


    Then he stared at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, I ask you, as my fiance, what do you mean to be with this woman?"


    Before Tang Jie could answer, Xu miaoran said, "Xianyuan meeting? What''s that?"


    Xiantao, the servant girl next to her, said loudly: "That''s the meeting to choose the master for Xiaoyao palace. Miss, don''t you know that all the heroes gathered in hongmeiling to decide who the Xiaoyao palace belongs to? We Tianya Haige were also involved. Unfortunately, we met childe Tang, otherwise the current Xiaoyao palace would be an appendage at the foot of Tianya Haige! Some people just can''t see themselves clearly. What nonsense engagement, it''s obvious that everyone is aiming at me I really thought I went to Xiaoyao palace for myself. It''s just a small addition and a dowry of the sect. They married Xiaoyao palace, not your little palace master! "


    The words were ugly. Shen Qingdan was obviously angry and his chest fluctuated violently. The words were true, but they only looked poisonous.


    Xu miaoran nodded with satisfaction: "you''re right. What little palace leader is just an addition. Tang Jie went to participate only to get the Dumen flag, not for people."


    This hit Shen Qingdan again. She turned her head and looked at Tang Jie. She pointed to Xu miaoran and shouted, "Tang Jie, is what she said true?"


    Although she knew that Tang Jie was not for herself, she never thought that in Tang Jie''s heart, her value was not even as good as Dumen flag.


    At this moment, she stared at Tang Jie and asked. Tang Jie could only sigh, and then nodded.


    He knows what this nod means, but he knows better that in this case, the most correct choice is not to be a peacemaker, which will only make things endless, but to show his attitude immediately in order to end the quarrel.


    Sure enough, seeing his nod, Shen Qingdan suddenly shook his body, stepped back a few steps, glared at Tang robber and said, "you''re cruel! You''re ruthless enough. I remember you."


    He turned and left.


    When they left, Hongyuan said, "what''s ruthless enough? It''s like our uncle had something with you before."


    Xu miaoran''s face had sunk: "don''t shut up!"


    Hongyuan was stunned: "miss."


    Xu miaoran turned back and slapped Hongyuan in the face: "don''t you kneel down!"


    Hongyuan was so frightened that she fell to her knees. Xu miaoran said angrily, "I indulged you too much on weekdays. I dare to speak and pick up things. When I go back, I''ll be confined for three days. I''ll get out immediately next time!"


    This is the first time that Tang Jie saw Xu miaoran getting angry.


    He found that when she raised her willow eyebrows, the whole sky seemed to be dark; when her Phoenix eyes stared slightly, even the air was full of a sense of awe.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie finally said, "forget it, forgive her this time, and double the punishment next time."


    When Tang Jie said this, Xu miaoran stopped his anger.


    When something like this happened, no one was interested in playing again. Therefore, after walking for a while, everyone went back to the inn to have a rest.


    Back in the room, Tang Jie''s face sank and said to himself, "how did she come to Tianhe island? Was it a coincidence or an intention?"


    Yi Yi jumped and said, "it''s necessary to ask. It must be chasing you."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "don''t talk nonsense. She wants to find me at any time over the years. Why chase Ya Hai now? I think it''s mostly a coincidence."


    "But not necessarily." Yi Yi shook her head and said, "isn''t it said in the book? Every drink and peck has a pre-determined. Maybe you and she have something to do with coming to Tianhe island."


    Tang Jie smiled: "what books have you read recently? You would say such words, but I don''t think there is anything else."


    Yi Yi jumped his feet and said, "aren''t you good at solving cause and effect? Pinch your fingers and calculate it. Naturally, you can see the clue."


    Tang Jie''s angry eyes said: "the way of cause and effect is not random speculation, but a broad and complicated method of using God''s will. My way of cause and effect is to get results from causes and eliminate causes and effects. But I can''t do such a thing as turning the fruit into the cause and pushing the cause from the fruit. If I want to achieve this step, I can only enter a higher level."


    The so-called seed cause and result means that after a thing is done, the result is uncertain. For example, if you hit a person today, you may have the consequences of being called to the door for revenge, or you may have no consequences. But with the application of the way of cause and effect, the uncertain things will become certain. As long as the other party has the strength to retaliate, it will come to retaliate.


    To eliminate causality is to eliminate this causality so that it will not happen. This is the high-level use of the Tao of cause and effect by Tang robbery, but it consumes more power.


    "What about Shen Qingdan? Today, she was humiliated by you and sister Xu. She must be unconvinced. Will she come back to find a venue?" Yi asked again and again. Looking at her excited look, she was eager for Shen Qingdan to come back to find a venue.


    Tang Jie replied angrily, "how do I know? I didn''t use the force of cause and effect for her."


    The power of cause and effect is a power obtained by Tang Jie after he understood the Tao of cause and effect. This power is difficult to explain in words, but it is a mysterious existence. Whenever Tang Jie is immersed in the understanding of Providence and causality, he will increase this power, otherwise he will not increase. Tang Jie''s use of the way of cause and effect is through this force of cause and effect. The resulting physical burden is a small matter.


    This is why he has no time to practice in the past year. He spends most of his energy on cultivating his causal power.


    However, the two help to CAI junyang and Shi Meng consumed a lot of the causal power accumulated by Tang Jie. Now it is naturally impossible to continue to consume for Shen Qingdan. You should know that the process of accumulating the power of cause and effect is the process of stopping cultivation. Tang Jie can waste a year, but it can''t be wasted all the time.


    "But..." Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "with Shen Qingdan''s temperament, I don''t think she will give up this matter. Maybe she will come to our trouble in the future."


    "Oh, great!" Yi''s reaction to the bad news was to jump up and do several somersaults in a row.


    Compared with Hongyuan, this little girl is the real one, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Tang Jie was speechless by her: "what a fart, dead girl!"


    A turned over and sat on the bed. Yi Yi opened her hands and said, "why not? Don''t you want to be famous? This is the best opportunity. The news that is more sensational than Tang robbing Xu miaoran and traveling to the Tianhe river is that Princess Tianya and Xiaoyao robbed the moon servant school together! Oh, roar, it''s great!"


    "..." Tang Jie sweated on his forehead.


    But one thing I have to admit is that Yi Yi is right. Today, Xu miaoran quarrels with Shen Qingdan street. Soon, it will turn into countless versions and spread.


    Soon, he will be the target of public criticism.


    However, this is really not your purpose.


    Even Tang shuddered at the thought of all the troubles that might come.


    Do you want to consume some causal force and change it?


    But the next moment he died, because he found that the causal force needed to eliminate this cause and effect was extremely huge, not only that, but also continued to increase.


    Don, I see.


    With the transmission of information, more and more people are affected by this cause and effect. The more people involved, the greater the power to consume.


    Therefore, the price of trying to tamper with God''s will with the way of cause and effect is doomed to be huge, which also means that what affects cause and effect is not the value of things, but the breadth of involvement.


    This is an important truth that Tang Jie clearly realized from it.


    It''s a good thing to be able to understand the cause and effect more. Unfortunately, it''s not helpful to this matter. For this, Tang Jie can only hope that the providence itself will not bring him too much trouble.


    But soon he found out how unreliable this expectation was.


    Two days later.


    Rainbow building.


    This building is also a quite famous scenic spot on Tianhe island. This 12 storey building is a twin tower. It is connected by a rainbow bridge on the top and engraved with a colorful light array. It will release a large amount of brilliance every night, such as neon at night, which attracts countless people to look up.


    It is said that the glow fish in rainbow building is also unique in Tianhe.


    Xu miaoran has long coveted the rainbow glow, so he pulled Tang Jie to the rainbow building today.


    The two sat together talking and laughing. They were having a good chat. They saw a man from Hongqiao across the street. It was Shen Qingdan.


    Xu miaoran''s face immediately pulled down: "what are you doing here?"


    Shen Qingdan pingting walked up to Xu miaoran and said with a smile, "why? Don''t you welcome? Or rob someone else''s man and be guilty of being a thief?"


    Xu miaoran sneered. When she was about to speak, Shen Qingdan stopped her and said, "I know what my sister wants to say. Don''t you just want to say that Tang Jie doesn''t like me? Yes, my sister admits this. At the beginning, Tang Jie came just for the Dumen flag, and the six sects are just for Xiaoyao palace. No one came for me."


    "You know," said Xu miaoran coldly.


    Shen Qingdan said, "but so what?"


    "En?" Xu miaoran was stunned.


    Tang Jie secretly called "finished" in his heart. He knew what Shen Qingdan was going to say.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingdan said with a smile: "even if this man doesn''t like me, he is still the man who has an engagement with me."


    Tang Jieyi patted his forehead and wanted to hit the wall.


    Xu miaoran''s face has completely changed.


    Shen Qingdan leisurely sat down in front of Xu miaoran: "no matter what he came to me for, at the Xianyuan meeting, he made an engagement with each other, but it was seen by practitioners all over the world. No one could rely on him. Before the engagement was dissolved, he was Tang Jie... He was my man!"


    Simple words, but with fierce domineering.


    The two women looked at each other at this moment, and countless swords and swords had been inspired in their eyes. A sense of killing rose sharply in the rainbow building, and even the world became a little chilly.


    Shen Qingdan''s words are like floating from the sky, becoming deep and cold: "so, please don''t want bad families and destroy people''s marriage... Please stay away from my husband."


    Xu miaoran sighed and said, "the problem is that he doesn''t like you at all. Why do you force him so hard. It''s good for you and him to let go earlier?"


    Shen Qingdan said, "what if I don''t let go? You have the face to say such words when you seduce other people''s husbands?"


    The two sides fought over each other. The content of the dispute was nothing more than that you seduced him. He didn''t like your words.


    One of the two people relied on their righteous position, the other only talked about feelings and argued with each other. The content sounded familiar. Tang Jie thought for a long time and finally remembered that this was clearly the ancient version of the drama of catching junior three. How could it be staged on himself.


    When I think of this, I immediately want to cry without tears


    After arguing for a moment, Xu miaoran finally said, "it''s really prepared. No wonder people say that women who put down their face are the most invincible. It''s true."


    Shen Qingdan replied with a smile, "it''s not as shameless as the woman who seduces a married man."


    Xu miaoran sneered: "are you a woman? Obviously, you are still a virgin, and you dare to call a husband? Do you want me to send you two to a round house now?"


    Shen Qingdan was obviously stunned.


    Tang robbed the dark and raised his thumb. Shen Qingdan came prepared. The speech must have been prepared long ago. Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran could catch the other party''s painful foot and fight back.


    No, this may not be her improvisation. I''m afraid she''s already prepared for the war of words these two days, right?


    Tang Jie took a breath of cold air in his heart and ignored the sentence "send you to the round house now".


    Shen Qingdan''s face had sunk: "how can outsiders intervene in the matter between me and my husband?"


    "That means I can''t ask, but your husband can ask?" Xu miaoran asked with a smile, but his eyes turned to Tang Jie.


    Don was shocked.


    Is this the rhythm of forcing yourself to go to Shen Qingdan?


    The problem is to look at Xu miaoran''s expression. If he dares not to nod, Xu miaoran will never let him go.


    A woman who is angry has no reason!


    Tang Jie could only point his head and say, "well... This... I have no opinion."


    Shen Qingdan listened to the whole body, stared at Tang Jie and said, "you helped this woman in the end, didn''t you? Good, good, good!"


    She suddenly stood up, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "if you want to round the house and get married, I''ll give it to you! The leader of the palace has fulfilled you today. I don''t know if you two dirty men and women dare to take it!"


    Then look at Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran patted the table and stood up: "joke, what dare you? Tang Jie, take Lord Shen back to the inn, and I''ll give you a chance to round the house!"


    Tang Jie came up in shock: "are you serious?"


    Xu miaoran stared: "of course it''s true. Why isn''t it true? She''s the leader of the palace. I dare not let you take it?"


    Shen Qingdan also shouted: "joke, my husband and I, what''s terrible."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the building at the same time. Seeing this posture, they really wanted to go back to the inn immediately.


    After taking a few steps to see that Tang Jie didn''t keep up, they turned back and said, "what are you still waiting for there? Don''t come quickly?"


    At the same time, he grabbed Tang JieFei and flew out of the building to the inn.


    Flying and facing the road:


    "I think you dare!"


    "I think you are willing!"


    Tang Jie felt dizzy.


    As soon as things developed like this, Tang Jie asked himself that he had never calculated such a situation in his life.


    This... What the hell is going on?!

 Chapter 413

    Reason is the fuel of anger.


    When two angry women quarrel and quarrel with each other, they have no reason at all.


    If things go on like this, the result of things is really likely to be that Xu miaoran pushed Tang Jie into Shen Qingdan''s bed, went to extremes, and even watched them perform.


    Fortunately... Or unfortunately, it was only Xu Shen who lost his mind, not Tang Jie.


    So just flying out for a short time, Tang Jie got rid of the two humanitarians: "have you had enough?"


    Two girls watch Tang robbery together.


    Tang Jie sighed and said to Xu miaoran, "don''t you really want me to climb into her bed?"


    Then look at Shen Qingdan: "you don''t really want to round the house with me, do you?"


    Finally, he spread his hands: "in fact, what two people don''t want, why do you do it for the sake of temporary anger?"


    Xu miaoran snorted, "what am I afraid of? A man who has no three wives and four concubines? Just think my man has married a concubine."


    Shen Qingdan''s Apricot eyes opened wide: "joke, am I afraid I can''t get round with my husband? Also, you''d better understand that if you really let you into the Tang family, you''re the concubine!"


    Xu miaoran was furious and retorted, "well, you should be the main room and keep the main room of a few people all your life!"


    Shen Qingdan also said angrily, "the living widow is better than you, the witch who seduces men. The Witch of Tianya Haige really deserves her name!"


    Xu miaoran: "it''s better than a wild woman who comes out of nowhere. You can''t covet my Tianya Haige."


    Shen Qingdan: "no matter how small my Xiaoyao palace is, I''m still a young master. No matter how big the Tianya Haige is, it''s not yours! You''re just the daughter of a true monarch, and you can''t be called the young master of Tianya Haige."


    Tang Jieyi patted his forehead: "it''s coming again."


    Finally, the two women stopped talking about the round house and didn''t know how to turn the topic. They ran to their identity and status spontaneously, and no one had any intention of turning back.


    Xu miaoran is the daughter of the big faction, and Shen Qingdan is the little leader of the small faction. It''s half a weight, so it''s unambiguous to fight his father. At last, they are in the air now. It is no longer like before. A quarrel will attract countless onlookers - to be honest, they have been a bit aggressive and scolding later, and they are really no longer suitable for people to see.


    Tang Jie only felt a headache. He couldn''t help but shout, "have you had enough?"


    The roar was full of spirit and dignity. Sure enough, it made the two women stop at the same time and look at Tang Jie together.


    Tang Zhai took a deep breath and said, "you are the daughter of a true monarch and a carefree young master. You are all people of immortality. What''s it like to make a big noise here? What can''t you sit down and say? It''s nothing. Why tear your face and make a quarrel because of the ignorance of a servant girl?"


    Xu miaoran and Shen Qingdan looked at each other and hummed at the same time. They turned their heads and didn''t look at each other. Although they were still angry, they didn''t quarrel anymore.


    In fact, they also knew that such a quarrel was very indecent. They just couldn''t get down for a moment. At this moment, they were drunk by Tang Jie and stopped by the trend.


    At this time, Tang robber said to Shen Qingdan, "the cause of this is still the little servant girl. In fact, miaoran has punished her after that day. I''ll tell you the wrong for her."


    Shen Qingdan looked at him like this and hummed, "that little girl is really hateful. She even said that I was chasing after a man. I really don''t have a tutor."


    She pointed at the mulberry and cursed the locust. Xu miaoran was about to change his face, but Tang robbed stopped him. She turned to Shen Qingdan and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you how you came to yahai?"


    Tang Jie''s question is good. In fact, he deliberately gives Shen Qingdan an opportunity to explain to eliminate her anger, and can also change the topic in time.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingdan listened to this and said with a slightly Ji face: "I came to yahai this time because I was entrusted to open an immortal family palace."


    "Xianjia palace?" Tang Jiewei was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Qingdan to give him such an answer.


    The so-called Xianjia palace is actually a palace like magic weapon or divine treasure. Because of its size, this kind of treasure can lay a large number of Dharma arrays and prohibit them, so it is often infinitely powerful.


    Tianya Haige and Xiaoyao Palace are well-known immortal family palaces. Even sects are named because of this, which shows their value.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that Shen Qingdan came for this. He blurted out and asked, "what palace?"


    Shen Qingdan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    It turned out that three months ago, Shen Qingdan suddenly received a message in Xiaoyao palace, saying that there will be an immortal family palace in yahai. He wants to ask Shen Qingdan to help open the palace. As long as he does this, he is willing to give him most of the resources in the palace.


    Because of its own palace treasures, Xiaoyao palace has lived in it for many years and traveled everywhere. Its best skill is to open all kinds of closed immortal family palaces. In this regard, even Tianya Haige is no better than them.


    Xiaoyao palace has accepted this kind of invitation before, and this time, Shen Qingdan came in person because he said he would give most of the resources in the palace. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just when he arrived at yahai.


    "That''s true. Are you still in the mood to quarrel here?" Tang Jie said in a half joking tone to try to ease the atmosphere.


    Shen Qingdan glared at Tang robber angrily: "I don''t know where the immortal family palace is. The client hasn''t appeared yet, so I can only wait. Anyway, I''m idle..."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that man can''t fool you, can he?"


    Shen Qingdan glanced at him again: "do you think everyone is as insincere as you? The client has paid a deposit of 100000 Ling money. If he really doesn''t perform, I''ll be happy to earn it in vain. Besides, if the person hasn''t appeared yet, do you think I can tell you this at will?"


    Tang Jie arched his hand: "thank you for telling me about it, miss. I''m waiting."


    "Just." Shen Qingdan said lazily, "I''d better restrain people in the future."


    He turned around and left.


    Seeing Shen Qingdan leave like this, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran look at each other, then pounce on the ground and laugh at the same time.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "have you enjoyed yourself? I really don''t see that you still have this hot temper."


    Xu miaoran replied with a groan, "and if it weren''t for your face, I wouldn''t spare her."


    Seeing that her mouth was still so hard, Tang Jie sighed: "I knew this would not stop you from pulling me and her round the house."


    Xu miaoran stared: "dare you!"


    She put her hands on her hips: "I''m testing you to see if you have that thief''s heart. Finally, you know what you''re interested in. If... If..."


    At the end of the scene, she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she thought. She covered her face and laughed.


    Tang Jie looked at her and was speechless. He pulled her and said, "look at your silly smile. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Back to the inn, Yi came to the news and said that someone was looking for me..."


    Back at the inn, Tang Jie saw Yi coming out and said, "he''s waiting for you in the inner hall."


    Tang Jie nodded and went in. He saw a man pacing back and forth in the inner hall. He looked anxious, but he was the old man Yun Chang''an, the ship owner rescued by Tang Jie not long ago.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming in, old man Yun hurriedly came forward and said, "young master Tang, you''re back. Please help my Yun family this time!"


    "Old cloud, please get up." Tang Jie hurriedly helped the old man up: "what can I say slowly? Is it the Ruixue? What''s the matter?"


    The old man shook his head: "the auspicious snow is all right. We have come back from Qianfan island. But the cloud family is facing a great disaster..."


    With the old man''s words, Tang Jie realized what had happened.


    The Yun family is one of the four yahai families located on Lingfeng island. It has strong financial resources and many spiritual masters. It is said that there are even several practitioners at the peak of tuofan.


    The cloud family''s main business is silver scale trade. Silver scales come from a sea demon, barracuda. It is named for its slender body and sharp mouth like a gun. This kind of fish swims very fast and its scales are silver. It is a rare material for cultivating immortality. Barracuda are mainly concentrated in Leshan island and Nanxing island. This area belongs to the affiliated islands of Yun family, so the sea area in this area has always been controlled by Yun family.


    About 40 days ago, Yunjia fishermen went fishing and encountered a school of barracuda. At that time, the fishermen used the silver silkworm net specially made by the Yun family to try to catch the Barracuda group. Although Barracuda belongs to the sea demon, it is born with low rank and poor strength. Prepared fishermen can easily catch it. Occasionally, there are high ranks. Please use the local spiritual master to deal with it.


    But this time the situation is different.


    Somehow, the shuttle fish broke through the silver silkworm net of the cloud family. Not only that, he also took the initiative to attack the Yunjia fishermen, killed most of them on the spot, and only the remaining three ran in the boat.


    After this, the cloud family sent three spiritual masters.


    But the result surprised them. None of the three spiritual masters came back.


    The cloud family no longer dare to underestimate this matter. They can only mobilize all spiritual masters to explore the sea and see what happened. As a result, they encountered the well-known tyrannical creatures in that area, serrated shark and eight clawed giant chapter.


    More than 20 spiritual masters of the cloud family fought with 13 sawtooth sharks, two eight clawed giant seals and some other sea monsters.


    The result of this battle was unexpected, because the defeated side was the one with many people and power.


    The Yun family''s spiritual master was defeated. More than ten spiritual masters died on the spot, and only seven people fled back. There are three people who are seriously injured and can''t recover.


    In this case, facing the task of going to sea, the Ruixue had to give up the spirit Master escort and go on the road alone. If Tang Jie hadn''t shot in time, the Ruixue would be over.


    In addition to delivery, another important mission of the Ruixue is to immediately attract enough spiritual masters for the cloud family. The defeat of this war has a deep impact on the cloud family. As a result, not only the income of fish products has been greatly reduced, but also other families are ready to move.


    Unfortunately, spiritual masters can''t be invited with money. Although Yun Chang''an has offered a high price for this, there are few responders. So far, Yun Chang''an has only invited two spiritual masters.


    At this time, the cloud family crisis came again.


    When Yun Chang''an took two spiritual masters and income to Lingfeng Island, he received a letter from the Yun family. It turned out that just seven days ago, Leshan Island, the fundamental important place of the cloud family, was besieged by sea monsters.


    The sea demon attacking the island has never happened before.


    Every time the number of sea monsters and the growth of strength will stimulate the ferocity of sea monsters, and even unite to take the initiative to attack humans.


    Sawtooth sharks, eight clawed giant Zhang and even the overlord Mian Jiao in that area all appeared one after another to attack Leshan island.


    Finally, Leshan island has been operated by the cloud family for a hundred years, and all kinds of defense measures are complete. Relying on the land, the cloud family adheres to Leshan Island, but the situation of the cloud family is becoming more and more optimistic as waves of sea animals rush in.


    Under such circumstances, the biography of the cloud family came to Yun Chang''an. The master ordered Yun Chang''an to invite a powerful spiritual master to save the cloud family anyway. Otherwise, without Leshan Island, there would be no cloud family.


    Poor old man Yun is a mortal. He doesn''t know any powerful spiritual master. At this time, the rumors of Tang Jie and Xu miaoran just came into his ears. The old man seemed to have picked up a life-saving straw and hurriedly came to Tang Jie.


    In fact, what he really wants to ask for is Xu miaoran, but he also knows that he has a low status and is not qualified to ask for Xu miaoran. He can only find Tang Jietou.


    After understanding what happened, Tang Jie thought and said, "there''s something I don''t quite understand. Isn''t yahai always under the governance of major factions? Since Leshan island is in an emergency, why don''t you ask tianyahai Pavilion directly? The six factions are worshipped by the world and will naturally eliminate disasters for the world."


    Old man Yun lamented, "we would like to, but Leshan island is not directly under Tianya Haige. It is under the management of QiongYa Pavilion. QiongYa pavilion has sent spiritual masters to help. However, the sea demons are numerous and spread far more than one Leshan island. QiongYa Pavilion is difficult to support and is struggling. It is said that there have even been big demons in QiongYa Pavilion headquarters."


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood.


    He didn''t ask QiongYa Pavilion why he didn''t ask Tianya Haige for help. As a disciple of the moon washing sect, he knew the relationship between the major sects.


    Unless it''s a foreign invasion, if it''s a general danger, it''s no problem for the lower sects to ask for help from the upper sects. However, they always have to pay huge fees and sometimes agree to some harsh conditions.


    This is what the worship Hall of the moon washing sect does. Yan Changfeng will arrive with a pen in his left hand and a sword in his right hand whenever it is difficult to go to the sect. Sign unequal treaties, hand over a lot of benefits, wield the sword, and all crises will be eliminated.


    QiongYa Pavilion should be for this reason. They are not willing to ask for Tianya Haige when necessary. They can hold on. The bitter thing is that families with limited strength such as the cloud family.


    Leshan island was besieged and the situation of the cloud family was in danger, so the old man was sent to ask for help everywhere.


    Hearing old man Yun''s words, Tang also sighed.


    However, although he sympathized, he could only say, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this."


    "Young master Tang!" Yun Chang''an shouted.


    Tang Jie just shook his head: "Let Tianya Haige send someone to rescue me. It''s suspected of interference. I''m not from yahai. I''m just a passer-by. I''m not qualified to say such things and do such things. Although Miss Xu and I are good friends, we can''t lose our duty and lose sight of ourselves. As for myself, I''m just a nine turn practitioner. It doesn''t help the overall situation if I go. Besides, I have my own things to do, so what''s more So... I can only be sorry. "


    Yun Chang''an''s heart was cold. He looked at Tang Jie. For a while, he suddenly shouted, "what''s important? Don''t you just accompany the Miss Xu family on a sightseeing tour?"


    This can be said to be the following offense, but Tang robber could understand the old man''s mood and anxiety. In the end, he just frowned and said nothing.


    Yun Changan has lost his voice and cried bitterly.


    Shaking his body, he walked out and said loudly, "what cultivators are always just a group of selfish greedy ghosts! What immortals they cultivate, seeking longevity, immortality, carefree and invincible, are not for their own selfish interests. They have no world, but they want to surpass the world. They talk about dreams, daydreams and dreams!"


    The old man attacked loudly with three dreams and laughed wildly.


    He went out of the Inn and shouted to the sky, "the way of heaven has no eyes! The way of heaven has no heart! The way of heaven has no benevolence!"


    He shouted loudly. The guard of the island leader wanted to come forward and hold the old man, but Tang Jie stopped him. Looking at Yun Chang''an, he said, "let him say... He was right. What practitioners are a group of selfish ghosts who only eat their benefits and don''t do their duty. Some of the Qixia world are not natural disasters, but man-made disasters."


    A guard said, "but this man is so bold that he dares to attack the way of heaven."


    "Let''s criticize." Tang Jie said faintly, "if the heavenly way has eyes, a heavenly thunder will come down and kill him. Since the heavenly way doesn''t care, why should people care?"


    The guard was speechless and should have retreated.


    Yun Chang''an shouted in the long street and walked with disheveled hair.


    There was a sudden rumble of thunder in the sky, which startled Tang Jie.


    However, the lightning did not kill the old man, but the rain poured down.


    In the rainy night, Tang Jie looked at the old man''s back and felt a sense of desolation in his heart.


    "Is there some regret?" Xu miaoran''s voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Jietou did not return: "did you hear it?"


    Xu miaoran said, "in fact, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I can''t interfere in the affairs of the sea Pavilion at will. Although I''m the daughter of the real king, when can a small county leader decide when the six sects act?"


    "I know, but anyway, I''m selfish."


    "It''s us... We''re selfish." Xu miaoran replied. She smiled at Tang''s robbery: "good or bad, I''ll decide and act together with you. Remember not to leave me next time."


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment.


    He stretched out his hand and held Xu miaoran''s waist.


    This action made Xu miaoran''s body suddenly stiff, and then released bit by bit.


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room," said Tang Jie.


    "Why do you go back to your room?" Xu miaoran just felt his heart beating like a deer.


    "Silly girl." Tang Jie scratched on her nose. "I just want to talk to you in a place where there is no one."


    Xu miaoran''s heart relaxed.


    "Of course, I don''t mind if you want to do something else."


    Xu miaoran was ashamed and said to Tang Jie, "go to hell, you sex wolf!"

 Chapter 414

    Shen Qingdan''s story is like a small episode. In the emotional career of Tang Jie and Xu miaoran, only a small spray fluttered, and soon disappeared into the ocean of their deep feelings.


    Shen Qingdan didn''t appear again. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran still leisurely walked in the Milky way with Xu miaoran. They went in and out with Xu miaoran every day, admiring countless others.


    There is no task, there is no portal, there is only the deep love between two people.


    Feelings grow rapidly in this case. If they were still hazy like before, now they are together. With the rapid warming of this feeling, although the last window paper has not been pierced, some intimacy has become the norm.


    In addition to having fun, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran spent more time discussing their cultivation experience.


    The fundamental mental skills of the two families can''t be passed on, but there are always some that can be passed on.


    For example, the Jiuli Heart Sutra of the Tang Dynasty, the supreme Heart Sutra of the five gods, and Xu miaoran''s Zhenhai seal from his father are not limited.


    Zhenhai seal is a magic skill of Xu Guanghua Xiong that shocked the world. Its power is huge and can control all things. The formula of not destroying Tao is its own mental method. After practice, it can greatly improve the recovery speed of Reiki. Xu Guanghua is famous among the true monarchs for his ability to fight and drag. He relies on this immortal mind method. Now he has been taught to his lover by Xu miaoran.


    In this way, the two people confirm each other, learn from each other, teach, play and play together, and open their hearts.


    For Tang Jie, this may be the happiest time since his cultivation. He has never felt as happy as now one day.


    Unfortunately, happy times are always short.


    Today, Xu miaoran is still with Tang Jieni.


    Under the red candle in the west window, there is a warm jade and warm fragrance in the quiet room.


    Xu miaoran was lying in Tang Jie''s arms and leaned on Tang Jie like a kitten. His fingers drew aura runes in front of Tang Jie * * s chest, which is the divine magic method in Tianbao Sutra. Tang Zhai closed his eyes and squeezed out the seal methods in his hands. The aura and fog scenes were illusory and disillusioned in his hands, but there was a momentum in them. It was Zhenhai seal.


    It is common for both of them to make out and practice like this.


    While making out, I suddenly heard a melodious voice outside: "Tang Jie, can you come out and see me!"


    He stopped and opened his eyes. Tang Jie said lazily, "which childe and young master has come to rob the marriage?"


    With the rapid spread of the news, more and more people came to Tang Jie for trouble. However, most of them were of low strength and could hardly pose a threat to Tang Jie. Therefore, they did not bring trouble to their lives, but added a lot of fun.


    For these self appointed flower protectors, Tang Jie is jokingly called the bride Snatchers, because these people seem to have never considered Xu miaoran''s feelings, but willingly feel that they are protecting Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran''s hand was slightly stiff: "it''s senior brother LAN!"


    "Blue jade?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    It has not been seen for several years. Tang Jie has gradually forgotten the voice of Lanyu. At this moment, when Xu miaoran said it, he remembered that it was indeed the voice of Lanyu.


    Compared with the original high spirited, now the voice is a little more vicissitudes and maturity.


    Out of the inn, Tang Jie saw Lanyu standing in the front yard. Beside him stood several young men, all of whom seemed to be disciples of Tianya Haige.


    Hearing Tang robbed, Lanyu turned slowly and showed a beautiful and handsome face.


    But the handsome man was destroyed by the cross scar on his face, which was a little more ferocious, and a little more wind and frost and domineering.


    Look at Tang Jie. A smile suddenly appears on Lanyu''s face.


    He said, "long time no see."


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned. Finally, he arched his hand to Lanyu and said, "Hello, senior brother LAN." "what? I think I''ll fight and kill you as soon as I come up, so I''m not used to my reaction?" Lanyu asked with a smile.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "anyway, I guess you won''t take me as a friend."


    Lanyu is laughing.


    The finger gently stroked the cross scar, and the sapphire''s voice drifted like a ghost: "Thanks for the gift, I dare not forget the humiliation of defeat at the Xianyuan meeting every day over the years. At first, I really hated you. But after so many years of hate, I became a little tired. Suddenly one day, I realized that I felt that those who hate come and love go. It was just a stream of water in the end. My generation of practitioners were determined to be on the road, and the feelings of mortals should have been abandoned long ago. Whether love or hate, it''s just a drag in the end. It''s better to give up early. "


    Then sapphire put down her finger touching the scar, and a little blue fire flashed on it.


    "Dark prison evil inflammation?" Tang Jie whispered.


    He finally understood why Lanyu could face himself so calmly, not because he didn''t hate himself, but because he hated himself so much that he turned anger and hatred into power, which became one of the 19 most difficult magic fires.


    The cultivation of this kind of magic fire is extremely painful. If you burn in the fire during the cultivation, you can''t stick to it without enough perseverance. However, once this method is completed, it will be very powerful. Its biggest advantage is that you can use everything from now on. No matter what spell you use, you can attach dark prison magic inflammation. Dark prison magic inflammation is actually ordinary in lethality, but it''s extremely painful, and It has great adhesion. Once attached to the human body, it can not be removed easily.


    It can be said that the person who uses the dark prison demon inflammation is to transfer the pain suffered during his cultivation to his opponent.


    Even with Tang Jie''s calmness, seeing the dark prison devil inflammation of Lanyu, he couldn''t help turning pale.


    Lanyu''s voice was still calm: "thanks to you, I have lived on hatred and worked hard day and night these years. Whenever I can''t bear the burning of hell fire, I will think of you and imagine that you are bearing all this. Hatred gives me strength so that I can stick to it and finally get through the pain of hell..."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Tang Jie: "Thanks to you, I finally became the seventh person in Tianya Haige to cultivate the dark prison devil inflammation. As the guru always said, only great pain and great setback can achieve the great magic power of the great master. It is also the truth. Therefore, on the day I became the dark prison devil inflammation, I suddenly found that I don''t hate you so much. Without you, I might not be able to cultivate this magic skill all my life. As a tribute to you Thank you. I put you under the evil fire of the dark prison and burned you for nine days and nine nights before killing you! "


    Lanyu''s tone is plain, without a trace of hatred. But the way to deal with Tang robbery mentioned in this plain tone makes people cold.


    "Blue jade!" Xu miaoran rushed out and shouted, "I''m here. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    Seeing Xu miaoran coming out, Lanyu said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you''re all right."


    Xu miaoran shouted, "Lanyu, I don''t have it in my heart. Even if you kill him..."


    Lanyu had interrupted her and said, "I''m not for you."


    "What?" Xu miaoran was stunned.


    Lanyu''s fingertips crossed the scar on her face again: "I haven''t loved you since the day I was injured."


    Xu miaoran felt cold.


    Lanyu said, "because I know that if I still like you, my love for you will become an obstacle to my cultivation. Only by letting go of my attachment to you can we achieve great things!"


    Speaking of this, Lanyu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He stared at Tang Jie, with a blue flame in his eyes, and said loudly: "from today on, the matter between me and Tang Jie has nothing to do with you, Xu miaoran. Please get out of the way quickly, younger martial sister!"


    Xu miaoran shouted, "Lanyu, I don''t allow you to do this. If you dare to hurt Tang Jie, I''ll tell my father..."


    Lanyu laughed: "do you think Zhenjun won''t know what happened here?"


    "What did you say?" Xu miaoran was stunned, and his heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, Lanyu Leng hummed: "I reported this to your father before I came here. Your Excellency said that Tang Jie has not been recognized by him and is not his son-in-law. Tang Jie is a pass in my life. I need to break through before I can go upstairs. Lan Yu is also a pass in his life. If he can''t break through, how can he have the face to marry Zhenjun''s daughter? So if I want to fight him, no one has the right Stop. "


    "No! I don''t believe it!" Xu miaoran shouted, "father won''t do this to me."


    "Who dares to fabricate the life of Zhenjun?" Lanyu replied proudly: "what are you doing? Drag her away!"


    As he said this, several young disciples who followed him jumped at Xu miaoran at the same time and shouted, "younger martial sister, I''ve offended!"


    At the same time, they caught Xu miaoran and pulled her aside.


    "Let go of me... Tang Jie!" Xu miaoran shouted.


    Tang Jie didn''t make a move, but looked at Xu miaoran and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    The simple three words and the gentle smile suddenly calmed Xu miaoran, who was just terrified.


    She said, "you''re not afraid of him, are you?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "of course, trust me."


    Hoo!


    Xu miaoran breathed a sigh.


    Yes, care is chaos.


    How can I forget that he is Tang Jie, the man I like.


    What kind of difficulties have he never seen and what kind of opponents have he never fought? I''m with him these days, but I''ve heard him tell a lot of past stories.


    Even the immortal Tianxin of the stone sect was folded in his hand. What''s the fear of Lanyu?


    She smiled at the thought.


    The panic caused by his father''s command was also completely calm.


    At this time, Lanyu had robbed Tang: "it''s not suitable to start here."


    Tang Jie replied, "then find a new place."


    They flew into the air at the same time.


    Watching him fly away, Xu miaoran shook off her arm and shouted to the air with all his strength: "Tang robbery!"


    Tang Jie looked down.


    Xu miaoran pointed to Lanyu and said, "beat him hard for my aunt!"


    Flying all the way, Tang Jiazhi went straight to bu Yaoshan.


    Purely in terms of speed, the combination of Tianpeng Xiaoyao method and Zidian vertical body method is still not as fast as the instantaneous sea Qianfeng. Tianya Haige has always been the top of the six schools in body method speed, but Lanyu is not in a hurry to pursue, but just follows Tang Jie slowly.


    On the Buyao mountain, the melted snow flows down the Buyao channel. The suspended boulder channel makes it like a milky way hanging in the air, flashing a blurred color in the sunlight.


    Until he flew to the Tianhe waterway, Tang Jie stopped and looked back at Lanyu: "the scenery here is excellent and it is suitable for war."


    Lanyu laughed: "OK, sure enough, I chose a good place. Today, you and I will fight happily on the Milky way, and make this flowing spring in the sky as your burial place."


    As he said this, a finger wind hit Tang Jie. When the finger wind pointed out, it brought out a dark blue flame and fell on Tang Jie''s chest.


    Tang robber''s body flashed and retreated quickly. At the same time, he had photographed two palm winds in succession. One palm split the blue jade and the other split the blue flame.


    Since he entered the ninth turn, his aura has also begun to materialize. He has a certain power between his hands and feet. Unlike before, only special spells can be used in combat.


    "It''s useless!" Lanyu smiled and pressed her right palm. The blue fire flew out against the palm wind of Tang Jie and rushed at Tang Jie''s face door.


    Tang was shocked. At the same time when the blue fire hit the surface, his body shape had disappeared. It was the random wind step.


    Tang Jie has appeared behind Lanyu. The heartbroken knife also takes a touch of flame and sweeps back at Lanyu''s neck.


    Lanyu reacted quickly. She snorted and hit her elbow. At the same time, her armor appeared.


    There were two bangs. First, Lanyu''s elbow collided with Tang Jie''s hand, and then the heartbroken knife splashed sparks on the armor.


    When the two people suddenly closed, they separated. At the same time, Tang Jie photographed a long Ruo hand at Lanyu. Lanyu turned back and a thousand blades of wind. The two collided with each other and burst out a large cyan brilliance. Unexpectedly, they retreated together.


    According to the realm theory, the Tang Dynasty can''t rob two turns, but Lanyu has five turns. It is the main heart, brain, liver, kidney and gallbladder. There is water, wood and fire in the five elements and weak gold and earth. Therefore, the magic power is stronger; In terms of magic, the dragon''s hand is condensed, and the wind''s thousand blades scatter China. Under the hedge, the dragon''s hand has the upper hand.


    Therefore, the collision was flat.


    However, just as the wind thousand blades dissipated, a little blue flame flew to Tang Jie. The previous one did not disappear, but flew to Tang Jie together.


    Although Tang Jie hasn''t tasted the taste of evil inflammation in the dark prison, he also knows the horror of this thing. How dare he let it touch it? A disorderly wind step went to the other side, raised his hand and counted the flying stars to hit Lanyu.


    Lanyu ignored it, turned around and took another palm. The two sides collided again, and the flying star and the palm wind disappeared at the same time.


    Just at the same time of collision, a little blue flame appeared.


    Tang Jie has been right with Lanyu for three times and has not suffered any loss. In this regard, it can be said that Tang Jie is much closer to Lanyu in those years. After all, Tang Jie and Wei Tianchong worked together to defeat Lanyu.


    But behind the apparent draw, the emergence of three blue fires alerted Tang Jie.


    Lanyu smiled, without any unhappiness that she didn''t take advantage of, but said: "In the past six years, I have tried hard to cultivate the dark prison devil inflammation, and my realm cultivation has almost stagnated. With my qualification, I have only improved two turns in six years, but my combat power has improved by leaps and bounds. Tang Jie, if I fight the dark prison devil inflammation, it will not disappear easily. The more the war goes, the more difficult it will be to resist. I see how you can avoid it at that time!"


    With a push of both hands, another blue flame flew to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knows he''s right. It''s better to fight quickly against Lanyu. Once again, Tang Jie dodges the wind step. Tang Jie dodges to the side of Lanyu and points out with his left hand to Lanyu.


    Split jade finger!


    Unexpectedly, Lanyu didn''t dodge, but laughed and shouted, "you''ve been fooled!"


    Split jade refers to the armor that easily pierces the sapphire like broken cloth and silk, and is on the left arm of the sapphire.


    In the blood splashing, a little blue fire suddenly appeared and was falling on the tip of Tang Jie''s finger.


    The next moment, the huge burning pain immediately rolled Tang Jie''s whole body.


    Never for a moment has Tang Jie felt such great pain.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie cried out in pain and hurried back. Lanyu had laughed and turned around and hit Tang Jie in front of his chest. The blue fire suddenly appeared. It suddenly burned in Tang Jie''s chest. It didn''t burn clothes, but it made his flesh and blood magnetic pull. It complemented the flame at Tang Jie''s fingertips and drove Tang Jie into hell in an instant.


    With Tang Jie''s calmness, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Pain!


    Great pain I haven''t felt since practice!


    Practitioners bathe themselves with aura. While improving their physique, they also constantly improve their resistance to pain. With the increase of strength, this resistance will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, it is difficult for practitioners to have an effect and influence on them when they fight.


    For this reason, for example, Gu Changqing was able to dig a needle in his heart, and Wei Tianchong needed the help of fearless art at first, but later he didn''t need it.


    If it were the pain that normal people bear, few practitioners could continue to fight after being hurt in the heart and mouth. They would have been paralyzed long ago.


    Today, however, Tang Jie seems to have returned to the body of ordinary people. He really feels the great pain when the fire burns his body.


    The flame was so terrible that it seemed that even the soul was burned.


    Under this burning, Tang Jie''s whole person was like a spasm. Let alone concentrate on casting spells, it was difficult to stand up.


    This is also the most terrible place of dark prison magic inflammation. It is like a calming ghost, which can make people lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Lanyu said with a smile, "Tang Jie, do you feel what I had to bear? I have tasted this pain for six years! For the past six years, I have forged myself with this magic fire every day and night. Every day and night, when others are still relaxing, I am wailing in the basement... Today, I want you to feel the pain I have endured for six years!"


    Then a little magic fire hit Tang robber.


    Tang Jie gave a dull hum and nearly fainted.


    Then he smiled.


    He can still laugh.


    Looking at Lanyu, Tang Jie said with difficulty, "then you can''t do this business well. You''ll lose a lot in exchange for me in six years. Is this the genius of Tianya Haige? You can''t even settle accounts. Or can''t you find a way to beat me except this magic skill?"


    He looked up at the sky and laughed.


    Lanyu was so angry that she trembled: "you want to die!"


    With one hand, a sharp brilliance has condensed on his fingertips.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    A finger with vigorous power has been restrained against Tang robbery.

 Chapter 415

    Go!


    Finger wind penetrates Tang Jie''s leg and leaves a transparent hole in his thigh.


    Tang Jie was totally unconscious. Instead, he continued to laugh loudly and said, "are you still afraid to kill me? No, no, you don''t have to explain. I know you don''t dare, but you don''t want to give up. You want to torture me and kill me again. However, although the 99 Guizhen means to bring great harm, it''s much worse than the dark prison devil inflammation in terms of pain, so I don''t feel it at all!"


    He said and continued to laugh. The dark prison devil was still burning on him. The pain made his whole body tremble, but he just laughed.


    Lanyu trembled with anger, but she still snorted angrily, "you''re right. I really don''t want to kill you like this. I''ll cut your life into pieces, chop them up, and then feed the dog!"


    Then he pointed again and pierced the other leg of Tang Jie.


    Then he rushed up, grabbed Tang Jie, threw him into the air with both fists, and had fired dozens of heavy fists on Tang Jie.


    He was not born in physical training. The power of these heavy fists on Tang robber was limited, but they were of a strong insulting nature.


    Tang Jie was shot down by him heavily, and Lanyu then flew up and kicked him again and again. He stepped on Tang Jie''s face and shouted, "come on, Tang Jie, don''t you have many means? Your forty-nine really says the mysterious method? Where''s your faceless gold body? Where''s your matchless divine power? Don''t lie here like a dead dog and take out all your cards!"


    He had looked forward to fighting the Tang robbery countless times.


    I thought Tang jiehui and himself insisted on a lot of moves, and finally failed under the torture of dark prison magic inflammation. I didn''t expect that now it''s just a spark, which makes Tang jiehui no longer have the power to resist.


    This made Lanyu dissatisfied.


    As a practitioner, where is your tenacious will?!


    How can you give up so easily even if you magnify the pain ten times and a hundred times?


    At that moment, even Lanyu was dissatisfied with Tang Jie''s "incompetence".


    To some extent, losing to such an opponent is a humiliation to himself.


    Tang Jie groaned hard: "Forty nine truth lies in its quickness. It is only suitable for dealing with a large number of opponents with low strength. The mysterious method can only deal with unprepared people. If you are prepared, it will not be effective for you. The dark prison devil is not hurt, but in pain. It paralyzes my nerves with its pain, so I can''t concentrate on casting the spell, let alone use any strength. No matter whether I have no appearance gold body or no double divine power, I can''t resist them all ... where else can I play against you? "


    Lanyu was stunned.


    "So are you really so capable? A little pain makes you completely unable to concentrate... Ha ha! Ha ha! Waste, useless waste! In vain, I was defeated by you at the beginning, but I succeeded by intrigue!"


    Tang Jie clenched his teeth and replied, "what''s strange? I''ve never had a moment to fight to the death since I''ve practiced. When I''m in battle, I often win by calculation. I must weaken my opponent before fighting. Because of this, I have less pain and weak will. Dark prison magic inflammation is my nemesis!"


    Lanyu listened blankly: "is that so? After a long time, it turned out to be a waste."


    In the past six years, he has been ashamed of being defeated by Tang Jie. He has worked hard to defeat Tang Jie and tortured him.


    When I suddenly found that the opponent who had endured the hardships and hardships for six years was such a "waste", I felt very disappointed.


    He looked at Tang Jie and murmured, "how can such a waste deserve to be my opponent? In the end, I misunderstood you. Die!"


    He had already struck it with one hand.


    This time, he was merciless and planned to kill Tang Jie directly.


    At the moment when the palm was about to split the Mid Tang robbery, a clear scold sounded: "look at the knife!"


    With this cry, a knife light suddenly lit up in the distance and rushed at the blue jade.


    The blue jade quickly changed the split into a clap, was hitting the flying dagger, and shouted, "who is it?"


    A dark shadow had rushed out, but a man in black who was covered in black cloth and couldn''t see his head and face. When he waved to Lanyu, a red light covered the whole Lanyu.


    Lanyu had no choice but to retreat. As soon as she retreated, she saw that the man in black had rushed to Tang Jie. She knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, the man in black took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on Tang robber. He also said, "it''s cheap for you."


    He threw Tang Jie out easily. Under the action of the rune paper, Tang Jie flew away in a hurry.


    "Asshole!"


    Lanyu was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect anyone to intervene at this time. You know, he and Tang Jie are in the air. There is nothing around. The dark shadow can touch him without being found by him. It can be seen that the art of disappearing is very clever.


    In a rage, he tried his best and pressed his hands down: "snow, frost and fog, up!"


    With his roar, he shook the water channel below, and the water flew into the sky, crashing and breaking in the air. It turned into water spray, steaming like fog, and turning into a water vapor wall in an instant.


    Before mastering the evil inflammation of the dark prison, what Lanyu was best at was the wind wall manipulation method, which simply turned the ordinary wind wall spell into the art of cage, or even the art of attack.


    At the Xianyuan meeting, he killed Li Zhiping with this hand.


    Now he condenses the wall with water and gas, which increases his power.


    Under the steaming water mist, a large air wall surged from all directions and hit the man in Black: "the curfew died!"


    A surprising scene appeared. Facing the air wall formed by the water mist, the man in black just twisted his body a few times, his body was as flexible as a snake, and made several postures that ordinary people couldn''t do at all, but squeezed out from the cracks of those air walls.


    Lanyu was stunned: "spirit snake body method? Thousand magic and maze? Shit, it''s you bitch!"


    As Lanyu drank angrily, the man in black turned back several somersaults, withdrew a few steps, walked on the ground, and laughed like a silver bell at the same time.


    As soon as he lifted it, the man in black had opened his black scarf and revealed a heroic woman''s face: "Hey, senior brother LAN, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Wang Yun..." Sapphire squeezed her fists and spit out these two words from her teeth.


    "Ouch, it seems that senior brother LAN is going to eat me?" the woman named Wang Yun said with a smile. Her body was still twisting like a snake. She was dazzled.


    Lanyu hurriedly closed her eyes and whispered, "the woman in the heartless pavilion has always been heartless and righteous. Why did you come out of such a confused and confused alien? Why did you save Tang Jie? What''s your relationship with him? What do you want to do here?"


    "Elder martial brother LAN, you asked a lot of questions in one breath. How can people answer?" Wang Yun smiled.


    Then she twisted her waist and took a few steps towards Lanyu. Lanyu retreated like a snake and scorpion.


    Others don''t know him, but it''s clear that this woman, like her brother, is really good at close combat. But her brother Wang Jue Mie is famous for her strength, but this woman has first-class means of personal assassination. If you let her approach, Lanyu is not sure that she can resist.


    However, because of this, Lanyu knew that the woman should have no malice towards herself, otherwise she would not have made a warning first in the previous sneak attack. Obviously, her intention was to save Tang robbery rather than kill herself.


    Even so, Lanyu was still angry and said, "if you save my enemy today, don''t blame me for not giving the king face. Qijue gate and tianyahai pavilion are brothers. If your behavior leads to the opposition between the two factions, I''m afraid you can''t afford to suffer!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yun covered her mouth and smiled: "Look what elder martial brother Lan said. I''m a disciple of the ruthless Pavilion. How can I represent the seven Jue sect? Moreover, even the martial brothers of the same sect sometimes turn their faces into enemies. Although the seven Jue sect and Tianya Haige are allies, not everyone is harmonious? You and I are just disciples, and the relationship between the two sects will not turn into enemies."


    The woman''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth made Lanyu speechless for a moment.


    Wang Yun said, "well, well, don''t tease you. I don''t know Tang Jie, but this man is wanted by my big brother. He said that Tang Jie must die in his hands."


    Hearing this, Lanyu''s face looked a little better: "Wang Jue Mie wants to kill Tang Jie? Then why doesn''t he do it?"


    Wang Yun replied, "Tang Jie has a deal with the seven unique families. He can provide some very rare resources. No one can kill him until all these things are in hand."


    "What kind of rare resources?"


    Wang Yun turned her eyes and said, "originally, this question shouldn''t be answered to you, but... For the sake of Tang Jiexing, I''ll tell you, it''s a thousand year demonized White Lotus!"


    "A thousand years of demonizing white lotus?" Lanyu cried out, "it''s impossible!"


    Wang Yun laughed and said, "believe it or not, it''s all true. Otherwise, you think that with the qualification of robbing Yumen for five turns in Tang Dynasty, why can you reach the nine turn period in ten years? Where to go? Elder martial brother LAN, take care of yourself!"


    With that, Wang Yun''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Lanyu stood in the air for a long time before he said, "god palace... Tang Jie... I see."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and shouted, "Tang Jie, you''re looking for your own death!"


    Then he flew to the other end.


    Not long after he left, another person appeared in the void, but Wang Yun.


    Looking at the direction where the sapphire disappeared, Wang Yun sneered, took out a piece of Rune paper and wrote: the news has been sent.


    When ignited, the rune paper will be turned into spiritual light and dissipate.


    Wang Yun sneered and said to herself, "what genius is just a fool used by others. It''s far worse than my big brother!"


    Then he turned and flew away, but this time he really left.


    In the air, dozens of miles away from the head of Bu Yaofeng, Tang jiezheng sat cross legged in the clouds. Large clouds completely covered his body, but could not cover a ray of brilliance from his vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows.


    The brilliance pierced through the clouds and closed all the distant scenes to the bottom of my eyes.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at Wang Yun''s last departure, Tang Jie said to himself, "it''s so. I''ve made a good calculation."


    There is no doubt that Wang Jue Mie is trying to use his strength to lure some people to deal with Tang Jie in the dark, and then ask Tang Jie for benefits in the name of support. It''s conceivable that before long after this, someone might tell Tang Jie that the person who saved him this time was a disciple of Qijue sect. To show his gratitude, he should provide them with resources at a more favorable price.


    Tang Jie''s only uncertainty is whether this is the practice of the seven unique families or the practice of the Wang brothers and sisters themselves. However, since it is Wang Yun''s action, it is likely that Wang juexi wants more benefits.


    This is also in line with his consistent style and personality.


    Because of his insight, he had found someone hiding in the dark, so he pretended to be defeated to see who was hiding in the dark. Unexpectedly, this person would be Wang Yun, and the other party was still playing such an abacus.


    Let Tang Jie scold: "shit, I still miscalculated. If I knew it was the woman, I wouldn''t play the play. I don''t have to give them a favor, do it!"


    With these words, Tang Jie''s face was twisted again because of pain.


    The two dark prison magic fires were still burning on him. Even with Tang Jie''s will, he could not help trembling under the burning of the magic fire, but it was not as unbearable as before - the pain brought by the dark prison magic fire would indeed affect his casting of spells, but at best, it made him unable to cast spells quickly, not even a common spell.


    During the continuous burning, Tang Jie was constantly burned and recovered due to his strong vitality. Therefore, his skin changed back and forth in scorching and ruddy. It seems that the actual damage ability of this magic fire is almost the same as that of Tang Jie.


    I don''t know what will happen if I change to ontology.


    With this idea, Tang Jie suddenly thought: isn''t this a very suitable flame for quenching?


    The dark prison demon fire can''t burn out for a long time, but it has little power. It''s just suitable for the body to harden itself. Unlike the fire bird''s Nanming lihuoshenyan, the body can be burned to ashes after three fires, but the dark prison demon fire can''t burn the body for three years.


    As for the pain brought by the dark prison demon inflammation, it has a more miraculous effect on tempering one''s own will.


    Separation is based on magic, and will is not too important. The noumenon based on body refining needs strong will to support it. The stronger the will, the more training, and the stronger the strength you can play!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie can''t wait to experiment with his ideas.


    He endured the pain and flew to the air until he reached a very high place with thin clouds. Tang Jie stopped and saw that the blue fire on his body was still immortal. He smiled and took out the picture of mountains and rivers and threw it into the air. The Liuquan waterfall carrying the eternal Vientiane and transmission array appeared again.


    Then Tang Jie took out some things and threw them into the array.


    Every time you start the transmission array, you also need to consume resources. In order to experiment the role of dark prison magic inflammation, Tang Jie smashed tens of thousands of spirit money.


    With the start of the transmission array, the water flows out inversely, showing a black hole.


    Bang, a huge figure has jumped out of the cave, which is the body of Tang robbery.


    As soon as the engraved body appeared, he stretched out his hands to grasp the two blue fires.


    Two blue demons fell into his hand and jumped in his heart. The fire tongue scratched a faint burn on Tang Jie''s palm. The next moment, he recovered under his strong self-healing power.


    With the physical quality of the body, the speed of damage caused by the dark prison devil inflammation was not even as fast as Tang Jie''s recovery, but even so, the body still gave a painful and dull low drink, and the huge body trembled.


    Tang Jie (noumenon) murmured to himself, "obviously, it can only cause slight burns, but can it still make me feel pain? Indeed, it is worthy of being called the dark prison devil inflammation of the fire of punishment, but it''s enough!"


    Then he roared and pressed the two magic fires on his body.


    Boom!


    The two blue flames exploded on Tang robber, spread all over his body in an instant, and put his whole body in the light of blue flames.


    "Ow!" Tang Jie uttered a painful howl that had never been seen before.


    In this angry howl, the dark prison demon Yan Peng flashed out. It was obvious that this excitation had burned out its last strength.


    However, it is this time that Tang Jie has determined that the dark prison demon inflammation is indeed of great help to himself. It can harden its own constitution and will, but it will not bring fatal damage. For the separation based on magic means, it may have a certain restraining effect, but it is the most rare tonic for the noumenon that has been cultivated to the body of King Kong.


    "Fun!" Tang Jie (noumenon) shouted wildly, laughing in pain.


    The next moment he suddenly bent over and rushed down from the air, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    "Sapphire!" the roar filled the world at this moment.


    The sound spread to the distance and fell in the sapphire''s ear. Sapphire was slightly stunned.


    Looking back, a huge figure like a mountain rushed towards him.


    Lanyu was stunned: "who are you?"


    Today''s Tang robbery ontology is already different from its original appearance, not to mention that he has made further changes with replication, not to mention sapphire. Even Xu miaoran can''t recognize the true face of the ontology.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight with me!" the wild roar stirred the world, and Tang robbery (noumenon) has quickly rushed to Lanyu.


    Lanyu was surprised and pressed out his palms at the same time: "white snow, frost and fog, up!"


    The countless clouds in the air have turned into water mist, and the walls have poured in one after another, pressing on Tang Jie from all directions.


    "A small skill of carving insects and ears!" in the arrogant roar, an iron fist hit out in the air and was hitting the air wall. The air wall burst and broke into water under the bombardment of the iron fist.


    Lanyu''s face changed greatly. When the sea breeze started, people had quickly retreated. At the same time, they raised their hands to play a blue flame, followed by a record of Jiujiu Guizhen, and then


    It''s another dark prison demon fire one by one


    This continuous shot is to give full play to what he has learned in his life. There are ups and downs in the world, which wrapped the inexplicable giant man. A large piece of blue fire fell on the giant man, causing the other party to scream bitterly.


    Lanyu snorted proudly: "where did the arrogant generation come from..."


    His answer was a big fist from the fire, which was hitting him on the nose and punched him out.


    "You!" Lanyu can''t imagine that the other party still has the ability to fight back under his own dark prison demon inflammation.


    Then he saw the burning man roaring up to the sky: "is that all you can do?"


    "Asshole!" Lanyu clenched her teeth, opened and closed her hands, and hit the dark prison demon inflammation again. This time, a large area poured out.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the dark prison demon inflammation. Every release needs to consume his own extreme strength and bear a heavy burden. Even for the robbery of the last Tang Dynasty, he didn''t use so much at once. At this moment, he was completely angered by this inexplicable strong man.


    The raging magic fire swept through and wrapped the whole Tang robbery (noumenon), and the wail of pain rang out.


    In the wild cry, Lanyu smiled proudly.


    But the next moment, he saw the whole body burning, the blue devil was still standing there, and even looked at him with interest, with a smile on his face.


    He said, "that''s fun!"


    Then he rushed out with a roar, punched Lanyu and shouted, "you don''t need a!"


    Sapphire was shocked, and a Reiki armor was used instinctively.


    At the next moment, the fist as big as a bowl fell on Lanyu, like a huge hammer, which smashed him out.


    Then the giant Han rushed again, grabbed Lanyu''s leg and shouted, "it''s too weak!"


    He had hurled him from the air to the ground.


    This throw is no small matter. The sapphire falls from the sky like a meteorite. Under the action of great inertia, he can''t even fly again. He can only add a body guard to himself


    The next moment I heard a bang. The sapphire had fallen to the ground and splashed smoke and dust all over the sky.


    When the smoke dispersed, I saw a big pit on the ground.


    Lanyu is lying at the bottom of the pit with a disheartened face.


    He hasn''t died yet, but his bones were displaced and his internal organs were damaged. If he hadn''t turned nine, he might have fallen to death. Rao was so unable to get up for a moment. He just looked at Tang Jie in the sky in horror.


    What kind of strength is needed to do this?


    Lanyu can''t imagine.


    In the sky, Tang Jie''s body is still full of blue flame.


    The great pain made Tang Jie show his teeth in pain, but the expression on his face was so excited.


    He murmured, "that''s it... That''s it... That''s the feeling... Ha ha, that''s great!"


    Then he finally took a look at Lanyu. He turned around and flew into the air. He murmured, "unfortunately, the dark prison demon fire is still too weak. We have to give him some time to grow... In that case, let''s keep the boy first."


    Flying all the way, he returned to the mountains and rivers in the zenith again. As soon as Tang Jie (noumenon) bent down and rushed into the cave, he appeared in the jiujue immortal killing array again.


    "Ow!"


    Tang Jie, with blue flames all over his body, issued a violent call: "He Chong, come out! Fight with me!"


    While honing himself, Tang Jie didn''t forget to let he Chong taste the burning taste of magic inflammation.


    I believe it will be a very exciting thing for him.


    At the same time, watching the noumenon return to the nine Jue immortal killing array, Tang Jie (separated) also took back the map of mountains and rivers.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly felt his chart warm.


    Tang Jiawei was stunned. He took out the chart and saw a small bright spot flashing on it

 Chapter 417

    Fly all the way south along Buyao mountain, across the mountains and across the fields. Tang Jie sees a village in the distance.


    Looking down at the chart, the bright spot has basically coincided with the center of the chart.


    In other words, Lin baizang is in this village.


    Tang Jie didn''t enter immediately, but flew around the village first.


    Although the method of using oneself as bait to attract Lin baizang is good, it also has shortcomings, that is, it is likely to attract the people who refine the beast while attracting Lin baizang.


    During this period of time, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran have visited the mountains and waters together and found no fewer than dozens of trackers. Unfortunately, although his insight can find the existence hidden in the dark, he can''t even see who the other party is. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether there are people of beast refining sect.


    After searching and confirming that no one was hiding nearby, Tang Jie went to the village.


    The astrolabe can only tell him where Lin baizang is, but can''t tell him which one is Lin baizang, so Tang Jie can only see it with his own eyes.


    Walking step by step in the village, Tang Jie is like a passer-by.


    There are not many people in the village, and many young people have gone to the ground.


    A young woman''s mouth was growling and spilling a large amount of bait to feed the chicken; Several old people stood at the door and got together to talk about their family; A young man holding a bamboo sieve was boring screening rice at the door; A peddler was bargaining with a villager about what he had in his hand; A tramp lay on the ground in the village and looked as if he were dead.


    Finally, several villagers with hoes stood at the corner of the village doing nothing.


    Stopping at the center of the village, Tang Jie looked around and finally said loudly, "I''m Tang Jie. I''m ordered by the moon washing sect to pick you up! Lin baizang, you can come out."


    The words were not loud, but they were accurate to everyone in the village.


    The villagers'' faces showed consternation one after another, apparently wondering what had happened.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no news. Tang Qi sighed and came to the lying tramp and said, "don''t waste my time, Lin baizang. I''m not your enemy."


    The tramp looked at Tang Jie in some panic and shrank in.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie sighed and waved. The tramp had been rolled up by him. Then Tang Jie punched him on the ground under the tramp.


    With a light sound, the ground was covered with smoke and dust. The next moment, a figure emerged from the ground, but it was a thin middle-aged man with a raw Swertia head.


    "Lin baizang!" Tang Jie spit out these three words.


    It turned out that this man did not sneak among the villagers at all, but hid underground, and deliberately hid under a tramp. In this way, the tramp''s life breath covered up his own life breath, making it more difficult for people to detect, which is cunning.


    At this moment, Tang Jie punched out. The man born like a monkey looked at Tang Jie in shock: "how did you find me?"


    All along, he relied on his own unique means to escape the pursuit of beast refining sect. Unexpectedly, he was easily cracked by Tang Jie. Although there were reasons for his intentional guidance, it still shocked him.


    Tang Jie said slowly, "you didn''t lead me here just to play hide and seek with me?"


    Lin baizang woke up from a dream and hurriedly looked around and said, "it''s not safe here. Come with me."


    Then he jumped back to the ground.


    Tang Jiawei is stunned. Is this to let himself go underground?


    As soon as he hesitated, he saw that Lin baizang''s head was exposed from the ground again. He waved to Tang Jie and said, "what are you doing? Come down!"


    Tang Jie looked around and saw that the villagers around him turned a blind eye to everything here. He knew that Lin baizang had used a cover up. No doubt it was spread out, so he jumped into the cave with Lin baizang.


    After jumping into the cave, Tang Jiecai found that the underground was very spacious, and a long corridor led straight to the distance.


    Lin baizang said, "go, go, go!"


    He said that he had rushed forward first, and Tang Jie could only follow. After he left, a large area of soil behind him healed automatically and quickly restored the hole. The previous tramps were still sleeping in place, as if it had never happened.


    With Lin baizang, he didn''t know how far he ran. He turned seven and eight all the way and walked through countless channels. Tang Jie even lost his direction completely.


    After walking for a while, the front suddenly opened up. An underground stone hall appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    The stone hall is about tens of meters around. There are more than ten passages around it. It extends in all directions. I don''t know where it leads.


    Lin baizang is really a mouse. He even made a maze under the ground.


    There are columns in the center of the stone hall to support it. In the first place, there are stone tables and stools, on which there are some melons, fruits, wine and vegetables. In addition, Tang Jie noticed that there were traces of arranging the Dharma array in the stone hall. From the performance, the level of the Dharma array was very crude and the power was very weak, but the hidden level was ok, which should also be written by Lin baizang.


    As soon as Lin baizang got back here, he jumped onto the stone stool at the top, which relaxed his airway: "hoo, it''s safe to get here."


    Then he raised his glass and brought himself a glass first.


    Tang Jie saw that his expression was very different from his previous tension. He looked carefully at the stone stool under his ass and said with a smile: "the real escape way is under your ass... Interesting."


    Lin baizang''s whole face froze: "you... How do you know?"


    There is indeed a secret passage under the stone stool. That is Lin baizang''s real escape route. Other passages are just hidden. Unexpectedly, Tang''s words poked his bottom, and Lin baizang''s confidence in the channel immediately decreased.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie gave him confidence again: "guess, your hiding skills are really good, and the prepared means of escape are also OK, but you obviously don''t cover up your emotions. When you saw me, your face was full of tension and panic, and you didn''t calm down again until you sat on this stool."


    Tang Jie drew a circle on his temple with his fingers: "with a little brain, you can think that you have dependence."


    Lin baizang took a breath and patted his chest: "it''s so good, that''s good. I thought this mechanism was too simple."


    Tang Jie laughed and walked forward a few steps: "you don''t have to worry so much. I''m here to take you back to the moon washing sect."


    "Go back?" unexpectedly, Lin baizang looked at Tang Jie and smiled: "do you think I can go back? Don''t say it''s me, do you think you can go back again?"


    Tang Jie frowned: "I know the beast refining sect is after you, but I asked myself if it''s just some open level pursuers, I should be able to deal with it."


    "Open the knowledge level?" Lin baizang seemed to hear a big joke. Sitting on the stone bench, he burst into laughter: "if it''s just open the knowledge level, do you think you can force me to hide everywhere, even my head dare not take risks, and hide underground like a mouse every day?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted: "do you mean that there are immortal Tianxin chasing you?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Lin baizang said with a smile: "I know who you are in Tang Jie. Your name is widely spread in the beast refining gate of the heavenly god palace. But no matter how powerful you are, you can deal with open knowledge. Can you deal with real people? Even if you can deal with a real person, can you deal with three real people, including a real person in the period of demons?"


    "Three heavenly heart immortal?" even Tang robber was a little surprised: "what did you do to send three heavenly heart immortal to chase you?"


    "The three are farts. If they weren''t afraid to disturb the moon washing sect or Tianya Haige, they could send people like Zhenjun or Qizhan beast. Now they are only on the surface, and I don''t know how many in the dark!" Lin baizang shouted with jumping feet. He was born thin and weak. He jumped and jumped on the stone bench like a big horse monkey.


    Lin baizang''s words startled Tang Jie: "what are you talking about? What have you done to make them send out Zhenjun? Did you kill their big man or steal their supreme treasure?"


    In other words, in Tang Jie''s opinion, Lin baizang is not like a person who can do such a big thing. This old man''s realm is also the nine turn period. Don''t mention him. Even if Tang robbed himself, he didn''t have the ability to stir up the wind and rain on each other''s land.


    Lin baizang was about to cry: "you''re really right. I stole a sacred thing from them."


    Holy things?


    Hearing this word, Tang Jie''s heart was not tight.


    None of the six sects can be listed as sacred. At least it must be the level of Taoist soldiers. Ordinary Taoist soldiers are not qualified enough.


    The Taoist soldiers like burning the seven treasures of heaven are definitely not included in the list of sacred objects at the seven Jue gate.


    Now the shriveled mouse Lin baizang even said the word "holy thing", which made Tang Jie tremble in his heart.


    "What is it?" he said.


    "Animal park." Lin baizang bowed his head and said.


    "Beast garden?" Tang Jie jumped up when he heard the name.


    Although he knew it was a sacred thing, it was certainly not an ordinary thing, but the word beast park still made Tang Jie unable to restrain his horror.


    The so-called beast garden, as the name suggests, is actually where the beast refining gate cultivates demons.


    The beast refining gate is named after the beast. Its greatest skill is to control all kinds of monsters for its own use. Therefore, how to cultivate powerful monsters has always been the top priority of the beast refining gate.


    The beast park is a special Taoist soldier created for this purpose. Its biggest function is to improve the strength of monsters, including realm and actual combat power.


    There is a contribution reward in the beast refining gate, that is, as long as you pay full contributions, you can send your monster into the park. The longer the time, the more promotion.


    It can be said that the beast garden is the core weapon of the beast refining gate. It is precisely because of the beast garden that the beast refining gate is the beast refining gate. Even if others also have the method of controlling animals, the strength of demons at the same level can not be compared with the beast Garden.


    However, this object can only enhance the strength of monsters and spirits, and is invalid for humans and ghosts.


    Now Lin baizang told him that he had stolen the beast Park, which was incredible.


    Looking at Lin baizang, Tang Jie almost clenched his teeth and said, "are you kidding me? Can you steal Taoist soldiers? Even if you put it in front of you for you to take, you may not be able to take it away? Also, you said you stole the beast park. Where is the beast park now?"


    Tang robber stretched out his hand.


    Lin baizang cried, "I don''t know where it is. It''s a long story. You have to ask me how to steal it. I still don''t know..."


    With Lin baizang''s narration, Tang Jie finally understood the whole story.


    Lin baizang himself is the dark son put by the moon washing sect in the beast refining gate. His greatest skill is to sneak around and hide his signs. He is quite good, but he is timid by nature and can''t do anything big.


    Therefore, he is not high in the beast refining sect, but under the lowest sect.


    Because he was in the beast refining gate, Lin baizang also practiced the formula of one heart for all animals of the beast refining gate. Of course, it was only the most basic. The moon washing sect of this level of mental method had existed for a long time, and he didn''t need to offer treasures. Therefore, he kept a refining animal, but it was a maze mouse. Maze mice have no combat power, but they are good at digging and drilling. They are naturally sensitive to smell and are suitable for vigilance.


    Lin Bai''s lack of combat power and rat like character made him not valued in the beast refining gate. However, he was timid and never gave up the idea of becoming famous.


    Until one day, the opportunity finally came.


    It was more than three months ago.


    On this day, Lin baizang finally completed the first level of the beast Tongxin formula and entered the second level, that is, he could add another monster, so he decided to enter the wind burial jungle to see what opportunities he could have.


    If the beast park is the place for the cultivation of monsters, the wind burial jungle is the place for the capture of monsters. The biggest difference between the two is that the beast park is a Taoist soldier, and the wind burial jungle is a natural forest area.


    The animal park is located in the wind burial jungle.


    That day, Lin baizang went all the way to find the desired monster. With the help of the early warning ability of the maze mouse, it also avoided most of the dangers and entered the depths all the way.


    When he was tired, he saw a garden covering hundreds of Mu standing in the distance, in which countless birds, animals, insects and Demons roared and ran, and more than ten disciples of animal refining sect were on duty in front of the main gate.


    Lin baizang knows that this is the beast park.


    He was envious and thought it would be nice if his maze mouse could enter it.


    In fact, although the maze mouse is weak, it may not be able to grow into a big demon. It is said that the maze mouse itself has the blood of swallowing the sky mouse, and the latter is a famous demon.


    If the maze mouse can enter the animal park, maybe it will have a chance to grow into a sky swallowing mouse?


    At that time, Lin baizang couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Originally, the idea just flashed by, and Lin baizang didn''t make any idea.


    Just as he continued to go deep along the edge of the beast Park, an iron backed Eagle suddenly flew over his head, and the hurricane even made Lin baizang a big somersault. The sudden appearance of the demon Eagle startled Lin baizang. He thought who put the beast to harm him. He looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    Just when he was surprised, suddenly another demon fox ran past him.


    This time Lin baizang saw that the monster ran out of the beast park.


    "You said the monster ran out of the beast park?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin baizang nodded repeatedly and replied with dancing: "I looked in the direction of the demon fox running out and found that the beast park had broken a hole at some time!"


    "Broken hole? How could it be?" Tang Jie was stunned by this statement.


    Taoist soldiers break holes? Are you kidding?


    "Oh, I''m also surprised, but that''s the truth. The beast Park was originally transformed by Taoist soldiers, which fixed the surrounding land in the form of array and locked it into an independent space. But there are still space cracks in the world of the heavens. Why can''t there be a Dharma array? There was a crack in the beast park for some reason."


    "Then what?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Then..." Lin baizang''s voice dropped.


    After that, things are simple.


    Seeing a crack in the beast Park, Lin baizang realized that this was his chance.


    Bewildered, he even tried to get into the animal park through this crack to improve the strength of his demon mouse.


    And not only did the maze rat enter, but he also entered himself - he also hoped that the myth of the ineffectiveness of the animal park to people would be broken by himself.


    So after entering the beast Park, Lin baizang wandered around all the way, hoping to find something and get some adventure.


    The results really let him find out.


    That is a stone tablet in the center of the beast park.


    The stone tablet is engraved with the word "town"!


    Looking at the town character, Lin baizang sincerely felt that there was a frightening force under the stone tablet.


    He didn''t know what power it was, but greed made him forget all his fears.


    A voice shouted in his head: pull it out!


    So he went forward and pulled out the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is very heavy. Lin baizang can''t pull it out.


    However, at that time, the golden light suddenly appeared under the stone tablet, and Lin baizang felt that the stone tablet in his hand was obviously light.


    With great joy, Lin baizang tried his best to pull out the stone tablet.


    The sudden change happened at this time.


    While Lin baizang pulled out the stone tablet, the golden light under the stone tablet was in full bloom, which instantly filled the whole animal park.


    The animal park trembled with a bang and flew into the air.


    This frightened Lin baizang. At this time, he finally knew he was in trouble and hurried to leave.


    But just when he was leaving, he found that he couldn''t go anymore. There is a large array in the beast park. I don''t know when this array has been opened. The whole beast park is in crisis step by step.


    At the same time, the change of the beast park also made those duty disciples panic one after another. They tried to close the beast Park, tried all kinds of efforts, but failed in the end. They could only watch it fly away.


    "How did you escape?" Tang Jie asked.


    Lin baizang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "At that time, the battle array in the beast garden had been opened, and I was bound to die for myself. I didn''t expect all the monsters to roar at the same time. At that time, the disciples of the beast refining gate had begun to forcibly close the beast garden, but the monsters seemed to have wisdom at the same time, and they rushed towards the breach of the beast garden and became my Pioneer. I ran out in the tide of beasts."


    Tang Jie said, "did they eat you?"


    Lin baizang smiled awkwardly: "most of those monsters are refining animals. They have followed human beings for a long time. I am also a disciple of animal refining sect, so I didn''t eat me."


    Tang Jie said coldly, "but you don''t have a pass waist token."


    Lin baizang hesitated and said, "maybe I''m lucky. Anyway, those monsters didn''t eat me, but they helped me escape from the beast park. After running out, a monster wanted to eat me. Fortunately, at that time, a disciple of the beast refining sect found something moving here. As a result, I didn''t die, but I exposed myself..."


    "And then?"


    "Later? Later, of course, I ran away. Fortunately, the flying of the beast Park caused many people to panic and tried to stop it. I was good at escaping, which gave me a chance to escape. After escaping from the wind burial forest, I knew that the people of the beast refining sect were looking for me everywhere. I found out my details and knew that I was from the moon washing sect, so I sent a large number of people to block the way to Wenxin. I have no choice Under Nai, they could only escape to the sea, and they chased down all the way. "


    "Then why did you come to yahai?"


    "Because the beast park is flying here." Lin baizang answered righteously. He hasn''t given up on the beast park. Think about it, now the people of the beast refining gate agree that he stole the beast park. How can he be willing if he doesn''t find a way to get the beast park.


    Tang Jie was surprised: "what did you say? The beast park is at the end of the sea?"


    At that moment, what Shen Qingdan said to him flashed through his mind.


    Suddenly he understood that what Shen Qingdan was asked to open was not a Xianjia palace, but a Xianjia garden!


    "Yes!" Lin baizang nodded again and again. "If it hadn''t been for this thing, I wouldn''t know that the animal park is at the end of the sea."


    He said that he had taken out something, which was impressively a stone tablet.


    A big word on the book:


    "Town!"


    An archaic smell came from the stone tablet. At that moment, looking at the stone tablet, Tang robbery seemed to see the desolate and long years.


    Looking at this stone tablet, Tang Jie suddenly realized: "it turns out that what they are after you is this. This is the treasure of repression in the animal park. Without this thing, the animal park will lose control."


    At that moment, he suddenly understood something and shouted, "did you lose the smell of the animal park after you chased Tianhe island? You can''t know where it is anymore?"


    "Eh? How do you know?" Lin baizang said in surprise: "yes, when I chased here, the stone tablet didn''t show the location of the beast Park any more, and I was forced to stay on the island. Later, the people of the beast refining gate chased me, and I couldn''t get out. I had to sit and die. Now no one knows where the beast park is!"


    Gently picked up the stone tablet and Tang Jie said:


    "No, I know where it is... It''s on Leshan island."

 Chapter 418

    "You have two choices now. One is that you keep the stone tablet under the ground until one day the people of the beast refining gate find you and eat you alive. The other is to give the stone tablet to me. Everything from now on has nothing to do with you."


    With the stone tablet, Tang Jie said to Lin baizang.


    Lin baizang said with a wry smile, "do I still have a choice now? Those who go from heaven to earth of the beast refining door should also find me in order to find this treasure of repression. Although it is a good thing, I am not blessed to enjoy it. If you want it, take it."


    Tang Jie didn''t expect Lin baizang to be so talkative: "aren''t you afraid I''ll leave after I take it? As long as the people of the beast refining sect don''t know what''s with me, they will still chase you."


    Lin baizang laughed: "Do you think you can hide it from them? To tell you the truth, you have been contaminated with my breath since you and I came into contact, and you can''t run away. Don''t forget what the beast refining door is best at, keeping animals! They have the best hounds in the world, and they can smell and explore! Otherwise, why do you think I hide underground and dare not come out? Only in this underground palace can I isolate the breath. So Unless you, like me, hide in the ground forever, they will catch up with you as soon as you come out! Ha ha! "


    Speaking of this, Lin baizang laughed wildly: "so if you want to take the stone tablet, just take it. When they kill you, search the stone tablet and weaken their pursuit of me, I may get away."


    Tang Jie took a breath of air-conditioning: "if I go out now, how long will it take them to find me?"


    Lin baizang tilted his head and thought: "The beast refining gate has a kind of long kissing fine dog, which is good at tracking the scent. You can detect it within a hundred miles as long as it is the specified breath. However, you are only contaminated with my breath, so you should not be so sensitive. I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll deal with it in half. As long as you don''t get close to them within fifty miles, there will be no problem. But you just forced me to rise in the village, and now the beast refining gate Most of the people are already there. I haven''t been there these days, but I suddenly appeared today. In addition, you''ve been moving a lot these days. The beast refining gate is supposed to have been watching you for a long time and is deliberately waiting for you and me to meet. So I''m afraid it''s already in their calculation. As long as they do their best to narrow the scope... Hey hey, it''s hard for you to avoid their search! "


    "What about that day? The world is vast. Fifty miles is nothing."


    "Do you think I don''t know how to fly? It''s useless." Lin baizang shook his head: "The beast refining sect is good at controlling all things, including hounds and falcons. The sky is also under their surveillance, and the immortal Tianxin may conduct a large-scale search with his mind at any time. Don''t mention going in and out of Tianhe Island, even if it''s just a message transmission, they will know! Tianhe island is actually under their control. If they don''t care about the Tianya Haige, they might be Even the whole island has turned over! "


    "So." Tang Jie lowered his head and thought.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "if people from Tianya Haige go in and out of Tianhe Island, should it be no problem?"


    Lin baizang replied, "that''s the truth. But if you want Miss Xu to help you deliver the message, I''m afraid you can''t. I''m sure that Miss Xu has been watched dead by the people of the beast refining door since the moment my breath leaked. No matter what you can do, if you don''t want to bring her danger, don''t touch her again from now on."


    "I see, but I still have some ways to send messages without touching her." Tang Jie smiled.


    In this underground, it''s impossible to send a message with a letter. Fortunately, you still have a good heart.


    Yi Yi is in the inn now. She can pass the word to Xu miaoran.


    As long as Xu miaoran leaves the island directly without contacting himself, I will not risk stopping the beast refining gate.


    What Tang Jie really cares about is another thing: "the attack on Leshan island is spreading. Once the people of the beast refining sect know the news, they will certainly think of it related to the beast park. In other words, although I can ask Miao ran to help me inform the moon washing sect, it''s too late to wait until the reinforcements of the moon washing sect."


    Lin baizang shook his head again and again: "there is no hope. After I was trapped in Tianhe Island, I completely gave up the animal park. Now I just hope to leave safely... I want to go home!"


    Speaking of this, the old boy sobbed in a low voice.


    When Tang Jie saw him like this, he could only pat him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go out. If you distract the pursuers of the beast refining sect, you''d better run at the right time."


    "You..." Lin baizang looked at Tang Jie in amazement.


    Tang Jie had put the stone tablet into a mustard bag and said slowly, "where is the nearest exit from here to Leshan island?"


    Lin baizang was stunned and finally said, "come with me."


    Tianhe inn.


    Yi Yi, who was playing, suddenly froze.


    Seeing that she looked different, Xu miaoran asked, "Yi, what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Yi Yi looked up and said, "brother, there''s news."


    She walked over and whispered in Xu miaoran''s ear. While listening, Xu miaoran''s eyes flashed brilliantly.


    A moment later, Xu miaoran nodded: "I see. Tell Tang Jie, I''ll send him the message and let him take care of himself."


    Then she turned and walked out of the room and said loudly, "Xiantao Hongyuan, get ready and leave here."


    Two little girls rushed over one after another. Hongyuan was stunned and said, "Why are you leaving now? Hasn''t childe Tang come back yet?"


    Xu miaoran turned and walked outside the inn: "he lost to Lanyu and felt ashamed to see me. He wants to go into the mountains and practice hard for ten years before coming out. Let''s go back to Tianya Haige first."


    "What!?" the two servant girls shouted in disbelief.


    Believe it or not, the two girls have to pack up together.


    A moment later, after cleaning up everything, they all went out of the Inn and sent the guards. Xu miaoran took people with him and flew off the island.


    In a small room not far from the inn, two men with strong clothes stood by the window. One of them was helianhu!


    Seeing Xu miaoran flying away, he Lianhu turned and walked to the house.


    In the bedroom, a white browed man was sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    He Lianhu knelt down on one knee and said, "report back to your seat. Xu miaoran left Tianhe island."


    The white browed man still sat down and said in a low voice, "what about Tang robbery?"


    "Not yet."


    The white browed man finally opened his eyes: "why did Xu miaoran leave before Tang robbed? What direction did she go?"


    "Changfeng Island direction."


    "Changfeng island? Go back to Changfeng Island directly without saying hello to your lover?" Taoist Changmei snorted, "I think there''s a ghost in this matter. Most of it is Tang Jie who has contacted Xu miaoran with secret methods."


    "I''ll stop her now," he Lianhu said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Taoist Baimei shouted, "Xu miaoran has a special identity and can''t move lightly. Don''t hit her without a definite grasp, otherwise it will be a big trouble for Xu Guanghua!"


    "But if you let her spread the news..."


    Taoist Baimei shook his head: "How about it? The beast garden is the most precious thing for our beast refining gate, but it is not so important to Tianya Haige. Even if we lose the beast garden, the impact on our beast refining gate is only the potential in the future, but not the current combat power. Tianya Haige is not so stupid. For a thing, the beast garden and our beast refining gate have forged a death feud. At best, it is just to let them extort some benefits, The matter has long been considered. As long as we can get back to the beast Park, a little price is nothing. "


    He Lian raised his head and said, "what if she informs the moon washing pie?"


    The moon washing sect is not Tianya Haige. They are not afraid of deepening their hatred with the beast refining sect - they have long been sworn enemies. They can do whatever they can to make each other unhappy.


    In order to prevent the beast refining gate from getting the beast garden, it''s no problem for Xiao Biehan to kill himself with Tianxuan Mie sword.


    "They are too late." the old man replied, "just got the news, a large number of sea demons attacked Leshan island. It has been confirmed that the number of sea demons has not increased significantly, but the strength of sea demons has doubled."


    "Double suddenly?" he Lianhu screamed, "is it the beast park? But the beast park has not been improved so much."


    The white eyebrow old man sighed: "that''s because the core treasure of the beast park has been suppressed by the town. Now the town seal has been broken, the town monument has been stolen, and the beast park has lost control, and its real power has been released. Double? Hey, don''t say twice. As long as you stay close to the town seal for a long time, even if it is increased by ten times and a hundred times, what''s strange."


    He Lianhu was surprised to hear that the most fundamental core heavy weapon of the beast refining gate didn''t wield its maximum power?


    Ten times and a hundred times... What is the suppressed thing? It''s so powerful.


    The old man Baimei didn''t say this, but said, "the beast park is on Leshan Island, which can be basically determined. Our top priority now is to mobilize all hands and go to Leshan Island immediately to find out the location of the beast park."


    "But even if we find it, we can''t take the beast park without the town seal monument!"


    "The wolf Lord is here. No problem."


    "The wolf is coming?" he Lianhu trembled when he heard the news.


    The so-called wolf master is the green Wolf Zhenjun fengmuyuan of the beast refining sect. He is in charge of the green sky demon wolf and is known as the wolf master of the world. Therefore, the people of the beast refining sect are known as the wolf master.


    The white browed old man hummed: "Lord wolf has long come, but he has been on Changfeng island these days and is proposing marriage to Tianya Haige for Qian Yingchen."


    He Lianhu was stunned: "Qian Yingchen? Who is this man?"


    The old man with white eyebrows smiled: "the new adopted son of the wolf Lord."


    "Propose marriage to Tianya Haige for a new adopted son?" he Lianhu blurted out, but he immediately woke up: "is this a cover?"


    Old man Bai Mei nodded: "it''s no small matter that you really want to stop. You always need to find a reason. Otherwise, once you find it, you''ll repeat the mistakes of Shi wunian in those years. Therefore, as soon as the animal park was lost, the wolf Lord immediately accepted the adopted son, and then rushed to Tianya Haige to propose marriage. Of course, it can''t be done. The wolf Lord just took the opportunity to stay and wait for this moment."


    Then the old man said, "so we can''t provoke Xu miaoran. Let her go. Even if she informs the moon washing sect now, their people won''t have time to come."


    "I see!" he Lianhu nodded, "what about Tang Jie?"


    Old man Baimei sneered: "since Xu miaoran has gone, Tang robber has no amulet. This person has humiliated our sect very seriously at the Xianyuan meeting. This alone can''t let him go. In addition, although the wolf Lord can town the beast Park, it will consume a lot of mana. The beast park can''t rely on a real king to maintain its operation every day, so you have to take back what you should take back."


    Then there was a fierce light in his eyes: "mobilize all hands. As long as Tang robbery appears, kill him immediately and get back the town seal monument!"


    "I see!"


    On the pier of Tianhe Island, the crape myrtle boat is slowly rowing along the edge of the island.


    This kind of boat can''t go out of the sea. It can only swim near the sea. It''s purely for playing or living. The rent is also very high. It costs ten Liang silver a day, but it''s nothing for practitioners.


    Sitting under the small flower rack on the top floor of the boat, Shen Qingdan supported his arm with one hand. It seemed that he was thinking about something. He was fascinated.


    A charming middle-aged woman approached Shen Qingdan at this time: "little Lord."


    Shen Qingdan was still in a daze.


    The woman was helpless and shouted at a loud voice: "little Lord!"


    "Ah!" Shen Qingdan woke up like a dream: "it''s aunt Ying. What can I do for you?"


    The woman who called aunt Ying replied, "the employer has news."


    Shen Qingdan sat up: "is there news at last? How about it?"


    "Leshan Island, the specific address will be told us when we arrive."


    "Hum, playing tricks, don''t you believe us?" Shen Qingdan was so angry that he patted the table: "go back to him. If you''re so sneaky again, you don''t have to do this business."


    Aunt Ying sighed: "Miss, we have received the order. It will be spread out. It will damage the reputation of my Xiaoyao palace."


    She was helpless and even changed her name.


    "Give it back to him!"


    "Even if you quit, you will break your promise. As long as the other party says that we have caused delay and losses, it still doesn''t help! Moreover... It''s not uncommon for the employer to show up and give a specific address temporarily."


    Shen Qingdan sat down after a delay.


    Suddenly he thought of something and wondered, "strange, what''s the matter with me? Why have I been so angry recently? Even this little thing has to be angry?"


    Aunt Ying smiled: "I''m afraid it''s because the young lady has been worried more recently. I think it''s because someone has made the young Lord unhappy."


    Someone bothered me?


    Shen Qingdan stagnated, and a man appeared in his mind.


    Tang Jie


    I don''t know when Tang Jie''s appearance appeared more and more in her heart.


    If at first it was just curiosity, now with the gradual familiarity with Tang robbery, this curiosity has long passed.


    But her interest in him grew stronger and stronger, and did not weaken by half.


    Especially when she saw Tang Jie and Xu miaoran together, she instinctively felt disgusted. When Tang robber Xu miaoran spoke, she even felt sad.


    She is not an ignorant girl, so when this mood appears, Shen Qingdan knows that she is bad. She seems to like Tang Jie.


    Fortunately, however, she felt she could control it.


    Just a little appreciation, Shen Qingdan said to himself. With the qualification of five turns of Yumen and no family support, it is really worth looking at him.


    But that''s all. I can''t say how much I like it.


    She cheered herself on.


    But I didn''t notice that in the process of cheering up and denying, the thoughts and memories of Tang robbery increased invisibly. The people who originally wanted to push away were somewhat closer.


    Aunt Ying''s news gave Shen Qingdan a chance to divert her attention. She cheered up and said, "maybe she''s still impatient because she doesn''t have any patience. Now it''s just right to have something to do."


    Shen Qingdan has stood up: "in that case, inform me and set off for Leshan island."


    "Yes." aunt Ying was ordered to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and asked, "do you want to inform childe Tang?"


    Inform Tang Jie?


    Shen Qingdan was stunned for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "no, it''s just an occasional encounter. I''m a missed person. Why not say goodbye and forget in the Jianghu."


    "Yes."


    Underground passage.


    Lin baizang stood in a dark cave. In front of him was a stone wall. There was no way. Behind him was Tang Jie.


    Above the top of his finger, Lin baizang said, "going out from here is the seaside, and this is also the nearest place to go out of the island. However, the people of animal refining gate must have seen all the places around the island. As soon as you go out, you will find them. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Tang Jie looked at the rock layer above his head and answered lightly, "it''s nothing more than a chase. There are difficulties and dangers on the way to practice. Shouldn''t we practitioners have understood this long ago? Why can''t you see it so clearly?"


    Lin baizang was stunned when he heard this. He finally bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not as far away as younger martial brother."


    "In that case, Tang rob and bid farewell to his senior brother."


    As Tang Jie said this, he punched the top of his head with a bang.


    The fist blows up and breaks through the thin rock layer, showing a side of the sky outside the earth.


    Tang Jie has jumped up and rushed straight into the air.


    While flying into the air, the speed increased to the highest, rushed straight into the sky, and made an action to twist the wind and cloud. You saw that the wind and cloud in the air was rolling, and a vortex was formed centered on the Tang robbery.


    At the same time, strange flute sounds sounded in all directions, and one figure after another appeared in the sky.


    Such a big movement, even if there is no Hawk Eye dog nose, everyone can see it clearly.


    Tang Jie just smiled, walked forward with one arm and flew out of the sky in an unprecedented superhuman attitude. He just walked straight forward with the clouds all over the sky, leaving a long white arc in the sky.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Lin baizang was stunned and said, "younger martial brother, you are very human!"


    He has dived into the ground.


    Admiration belongs to admiration. If he wants to take risks himself, he will never do it.

 Chapter 419

    It''s like an urgent telegram flying in the sky, and Tang Jie is flying wantonly in the sky.


    Three purple goshawks whirled in the sky and chased Tang Jie like sharp arrows. They passed Tang Jie''s position back through the unique secret method of beast refining sect.


    Further away, dozens of disciples of the beast refining sect are catching up at full speed.


    As they came from all sides of the island, these people were far and near, but they all chased Tang Jie at the greatest speed, and formed a long pursuit line in the air.


    The disciple of the beast refining sect who chased in front was Bai Yue. His realm was not as good as Tang Jie, but because the place on duty was closest to the departure point of Tang Jie, he caught up with him at the first time, and he was also the first to send an alarm to everyone.


    At this moment, Bai Yue has made full use of his ten thousand mile eagle flying method. With his full pursuit, the distance between Bai Yue and Tang Jie is gradually getting closer and closer. This made Bai Yue gradually excited.


    For Tang robbers, the beast refining sect has long issued strict orders. Those who kill Tang robbers can get 3000 contributions and 50000 spirit money. Those who catch Tang robbers alive can get 5000 contributions and 100000 spirit money.


    Bai Yue knows that with his own strength, it is basically impossible to deal with Tang robbery, but he should not be able to kill. Even if he can stop him, he can give his fellow disciples a chance. As the first disciple to stop Tang robbery, he can also get a lot of contribution and spiritual reward.


    Just stop him, just stop him!


    This idea kept stirring in Bai Yue''s mind. Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Tang Jie had entered the range that he could attack when casting spells. Bai Yue was excited to pinch the seal method, and a thunder had fallen from the sky in the distance.


    This thunder and lightning is Bai Yue''s best Yang thunder technique. It has great power. Even the disciples who are famous for their strong body training dare not resist it. As long as Tang robber dares to hide, he will be bombarded by Yang thunder one after another. He doesn''t want to kill Tang Jie. As long as he can stop Tang Jie, it''s a great achievement.


    At the same time, Bai Yue smiled as he thought of this. It seemed that Tang Jie was tired of running, unable to run and unable to resist under his own Yang Lei technique.


    Then he saw that when the thunder in the sky lit up, Tang Jie looked up at the sky, and then stopped. He held a seal in his hand. It seemed that he was going to cast a spell to resist Yang Lei, but the fact was that the spell had not been used yet. The Yang Lei had blasted on Tang Jie''s head and exploded a turbulent electric light.


    "It''s done!" Bai Yue shouted.


    I just wanted to stop Tang Jie from running away, but I didn''t expect that he was hitting his opponent. Did God pity him and even give him a god-given opportunity?


    Bai Yue''s whole body trembled with excitement. In his mind, he was welcomed by the beast refining sect as a hero who killed Tang robbery.


    But the next moment, he saw Tang Jie turn around and smiled at him.


    don''t worry?


    Bai Yue rubbed his eyes.


    How is this possible?


    If you suffer from Yang thunder, you will still act as if nothing had happened?


    But he didn''t use any defensive techniques.


    Then he saw the sign in Tang Jie''s hand and pointed the tip of his right finger at himself.


    Bai Yue''s scalp felt numb and instinctively felt bad.


    Whoosh!


    Eighteen cloud cluster sky sabres fly out of the sky.


    Because they were already in the sky, Yuncong Tiandao almost appeared from around. For the first time, it was not falling from the top of the head, but cutting out the body of Bai Yue.


    Brush!


    A beautiful blood mist rose into the sky.


    Bai Yue''s body turned into countless pieces of meat in the blood. Tang robbed him and took Bai Yue''s Mustard bag away. He turned away without looking.


    It''s just a breath, and a cultivator dies like this.


    After killing Bai Yue, Tang Jie turned and flew again, as if he had only done an insignificant thing.


    However, Bai Yue''s death also made them fully understand that even delaying Tang robbery was a very risky job.


    This makes the disciples who were originally scattered and chasing each other start to consciously unite, and the people who chased in the front slowed down and waited for the people behind.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to wait too long. After all, Tang Jie didn''t wait for them.


    Therefore, after the three disciples of the beast refining sect caught up with him, the disciple of the beast refining sect behind Baiyue finally had some confidence and tried his best to catch up with Tang Jie.


    All four of them are nine turns. One of them has a higher level than Tang Zhai. With four to one, the level is almost the same. The disciples of beast refining sect are like moon washing disciples. They are all selected by thousands, which is by no means comparable to casual cultivation in the Jianghu.


    The four men chased down and gradually caught up with Tang Jie.


    Seeing that Tang Jie''s back was coming, a tall beast refining sect disciple said with great joy: "Tang Jie''s machete spell is too terrible. Don''t fight with him. Younger martial brother Lu, you use the art of summoning the wind to stop him from flying. Younger martial brother Ming, you put lightning Leopard to pursue. Younger martial brother Lin, you use spot butterflies to cast spells. I''ll cast spell barriers for you to protect you."


    As soon as the white elephant appeared, he shouted to the air, shook his long nose and ejected a large amount of water mist, forming an air wall in front of the crowd.


    This skill is a little similar to the white snow and frost fog of sapphire, but the beast smelter is made of a monster.


    At the same time, there was a strong wind in the sky. The wind was so strong that Tang Jie felt difficult to fly, and even his speed was concealed.


    At the next moment, a black lightning leopard had rushed out of the clouds and jumped at Tang robber. At the same time, a colorful butterfly also rose into the air. The butterfly wings stretched and sprinkled a large amount of colorful powder. Under the strong wind, the powder flew faster and fell directly on Tang robber.


    In the end, they are the disciples of the same school. These four people cooperate to attack from far to near, both attack and defense. For a time, there is no dead corner in defense and no flaw in attack. Even Tang robber has to praise it for its beauty.


    If you change to an ordinary opponent, you may have to admit defeat in this case. After all, with four dozen and one, no matter how talented they are, they will not win. Unfortunately, they are not facing an ordinary opponent, but Tang Jie.


    Seeing the four people''s magic fall, Tang Jie suddenly whispered: "Dharma, no, determination, potential! Awe!"


    The four nine true words were read out, and their hearts were shocked at the same time.


    The Tang robber has launched the shapeless golden body. With a flash of body shape, he directly appeared near the four people.


    The biggest drawback of random wind step is that it is a regional blink spell, so it has a distance limit.


    This restriction prevents him from flying to the other party at once, giving the other party a chance to respond. And for the same reason, he is now on the edge of the random wind step area. Unless he casts the spell again, he can only fly back and can''t blink around with his current position as the midpoint.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the beast refining sect disciple who spoke earlier.


    The disciple of the beast refining sect was also quick to react. He hit a palm wind with his backhand and patted Tang Jie on the chest. At the same time, he hid behind the white elephant and covered himself with the help of the huge shape of the white elephant.


    The palm wind hit Tang Jie''s chest and made a dull low noise, like gold and jade, but Tang Jie didn''t feel it. His eyes were just staring at a pair of legs exposed under the elephant''s belly. Through the height of the leg, his mind flashed the approximate position of the other party''s body behind the white elephant. As soon as he raised his hand, a short golden blade flew out and directly penetrated the white elephant''s body. While exploding a transparent blood hole, he continued to shoot at the disciple''s throat.


    The disciple did not expect that Tang Jie could attack himself in this case. At this critical moment, a silver shield appeared in front of the disciple''s neck. Look carefully where it is. It is clear that it is a silver turtle, which was used as a shield by him.


    At the same time of releasing the little turtle, the disciple''s face showed a proud and ferocious color. His body protecting Little Turtle was his life talisman. The tortoise shell was extremely hard. It was a natural safety goggle, and he could change his defensive position as he wanted.


    It''s impossible for Tang Jie to kill him.


    At the next moment, the golden short blade has knocked on the Silver Turtle.


    Bang!


    The blood light blew up, and the flesh and blood of the silver turtle had collapsed, and the disciple''s head and face were covered.


    How is this... Possible?


    The shock in my heart is beyond measure.


    Only then did he remember that Tang Jie didn''t seem to use the intestinal mutilation knife he had seen in his own data.


    This was also his last thought.


    The golden short blade pierced his throat, turned into gold and spread. With a wave of the trend, his head had flown into the air.


    At this time, the three disciples even just reacted.


    "Senior brother Liu!" the three shouted at the same time.


    Tang Jie snorted, and then he dodged and forced younger martial brother Lu who used the technique of summoning the wind.


    Younger martial brother Lu instinctively played a finger wind. An iron thread snake flew out of his sleeve and took a bite at Tang Jie. At the same time, one hand blocked his throat and two fingers closed together to prepare for the meeting. It was obvious that he had made a good response to the golden blade owl.


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, the golden light flashed, and the iron snake broke into two. Then he rushed to hold younger martial brother Lu and stabbed him in the stomach.


    This was beyond his expectation. He defended the key points of his neck, but instead of Tang robbery, he stabbed his chest and abdomen.


    With one successful knife, Tang Jie took out the gold knife and stabbed him in the chest again.


    Younger martial brother Lu is a disciple of jiuzhuan. His hair, skin and internal organs have been tempered. He can''t be killed by easy injury. However, he was stabbed by Tang Jie in a cold-blooded and ruthless manner.


    Tang Jie flew all the way with the other side in his arms, and against the attack of the crowd, he kept stabbing the gold knife in his hand into the other side''s body - the gold thread condensed by the military word formula is not good. Although there is no firmness and urge, he can''t use any magic through it. At best, he can only rely on a small amount of aura so that he can be thrown out and recovered. It''s almost impossible to use it to cast the ability of unparalleled chop.


    This makes the killing method of Tang robbery look more like abuse!


    A large amount of blood poured out, and there was a blood rain in the sky.


    Until younger martial brother Lu was stabbed into a beehive and was unable to protect himself, Tang Jie cut his throat with a knife, cut off his blood vessels and trachea, and smashed all his vitality with the last punch.


    "Lu Zhen!" when they saw that their own people died so miserably, the other two disciples cried sadly together.


    However, the raid ended here. When Tang robbed and killed the first person, he could also use the sharp edge of the golden blade. Unexpectedly, when he hit the key, the second person was ready to kill. As a result, he could not be the leader and could only stab many knives.


    When the second man died, the other two were ready for defense, and each summoned a King Kong War ape with a thick and long stick and a giant tusk wild boar.


    This is also the consistent habit of the disciples of the beast refining sect. The formula of "one heart for all beasts" only limits their control ability, but does not represent their reserve ability. In fact, everyone will prepare some different monsters to deal with different situations.


    At this moment, the war beasts summoned by the two men are thick skinned and fleshy, which is aimed at the characteristics of strong penetration and weak lethality of gold blade. It can be seen that none of these beast smelters can covet. In fact, they are bound by Tang robbery. In fact, they can be regarded as independent heroes.


    Summon a new monster. At the same time, the lightning leopard who rushed forward also turned back and went straight to Tang Jiemian gate.


    Tang Jie snorted, took the golden knife in his right hand, pointed it out to the two people, and shot the flying star at two o''clock.


    Flying star finger!


    The flying star finger is only used to block the two people. At the same time, his left hand is stretched out rapidly. He has made several printing methods continuously while exploring his hand. While exploring his hand, he has completed a spell casting action, stretched out a finger and pointed at the lightning leopard''s forehead from a distance.


    Split jade finger!


    "How could this be possible?" the two men were terrified.


    Tang Jie this time, it was the flying star finger and the cracked jade finger that came out together.


    You should know that the immortal family''s Dharma is always one Dharma at a time. Even if Zifu Zhenjun cultivates a divine power and reads it into a Dharma student, it is also one Dharma. I haven''t heard who is a double Dharma. Although the flying star refers to the secret crossing, it still has different priorities when used, but it can be hidden. It looks like a double method. In essence, it still has different priorities.


    But now don''t use Tang Jie''s hands. The two methods come out together, which is a real one-time double method.


    This is the function of the twelve secret swirls in the Jiuli Heart Sutra. It can make Tang Jie use two kinds of spells at the same time. However, he doesn''t master well, so he can only produce the same kind of spells. Even so, it''s enough to shock the world.


    Pop.


    Finger strength through the forehead of the lightning leopard, like nothing, opened a big hole in the leopard''s head, revealing the white brain.


    Not only that, the finger strength even miraculously maintained for a moment, making the finger strength penetrating the lightning leopard form a javelin like air awn. Under the pull of Tang Jie, it was torn horizontally, and brushed the ground to divide the lightning leopard into two halves.


    Zigong Shenghua.


    Then Tang Jie raised his arm and blew a punch. At this moment, the boxing style gathered into a torrent into the sky and was hitting the flying butterfly.


    Smash with one blow.


    Qi and blood parallel method!


    The colorful butterfly is not a monster with strong vitality, but it is good at poison, magic and other spells. It''s a headache if it can be used. Unfortunately, in the face of Tang robbery with strong physique and disorderly wind steps, it doesn''t even have a chance to use it, but it was blasted by a fist.


    When it comes to depth, Tang Jie naturally can''t compare with Qi Shaoming. They specialize in one kind, but as a person who master the whole Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie naturally has his advantage, that is, he has all the promotion.


    This promotion may not be commendable on one side, but when it appears in one person with a compound advantage, it will be amazing.


    His opponents will find that Tang Jie''s moves seem to be faster than others, faster than others, stronger defense, higher attack, and even more critical hits (double methods) than others.


    This makes Tang Jie enough to deal with two opponents who are almost the same level as himself, even without using gold knives and other means.


    "My baby!" the two disciples wailed at the same time.


    However, just as Tang Jie killed the butterflies, the King Kong War ape roared and jumped up. The war stick in his hand danced the power of breaking mountains and stones and smashed at Tang Jie. At the same time, the tusk wild boar also charged at Tang Jie. Although the boar is clumsy, it has thick skin, thick meat and great power. It is the best choice for charging.


    Tang Jie''s wrist turned over, and the heartbroken knife finally appeared. Waving it, a wild knife light had been cut out.


    The huge body of the King Kong War ape was forced by the unparalleled chopper. At the same time, Tang Jie''s left hand reappeared the golden blade and stabbed the tusk wild boar.


    The wild boar was stabbed by a knife. He just grunted and then continued to rush over. His sharp fangs actually penetrated the shapeless gold body and directly plunged into Tang Jie''s abdomen. Tang Jie also groaned with pain and fell back.


    "He''s hurt!" two disciples of beast refining sect cheered at the same time.


    Up to now, Tang robbed the great power and was killed by him one on four. They were once in despair. At this moment, they finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    Just as Tang Jie was injured, his eyes suddenly burst out with Brilliance: "earthquake!"


    The golden knife was retracted and a single palm was pressed on the boar''s forehead. A huge force rushed in, which made the boar fly up wailing.


    With the help of this counterattack, Tang Jie waved his hands and applied the seal method. Eighteen yuncongtian knives appeared again and rushed to the wild boar, war ape and two beast refining disciples.


    At the same time, the two men also released a tiger and a leopard, this time both speed beasts.


    However, their monster was unlucky this time. As soon as it appeared, before it had time to attack, they saw the eighteen day sword flying out of the air.


    Two newly emerging monsters bear the brunt and are cut into several sections, followed by tusks and wild boars. The big guy is not dead yet, but he has lost his qualification to continue fighting and can no longer protect his master. So the next moment, the beast refining disciple who controls the wild boar has been cut in two by the remaining Yuncong Tiandao on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother!" the last disciple of the beast refining sect cried out with heartache. Tang Jie had dodged and appeared behind the disciple again.


    After such a long time, he finally started the random wind step again. I thought that the disciple should not be prepared after such a long time. Unexpectedly, just as he blinked behind the other party, the disciple suddenly turned around and showed a black machete in his hand, which was a knife to Tang Jie''s chest.


    This knife suddenly cut Tang Jie and threw up blood.


    The disciple had said with a ferocious smile, "do you want to use this hand on me? There is a warning cicada. No one can attack me!"


    Tang Jie saw a little cicada lying on the disciple''s shoulder.


    Alarm cicada is a kind of early warning demon insect. Tang Jie didn''t expect that the other party would have such a demon.


    Since the abilities of the disciples of the beast refining sect are mostly reflected through monsters, the strength of the disciples of the beast refining sect is also diverse. You can''t master the means they have until you know what monsters they have.


    Therefore, even Tang Jie inevitably wants the other party''s way.


    With a successful knife, the disciple had been forced to Tang Jie. At the same time, the King Kong War ape jumped up again and hit Tang Jie on the head with a stick.


    Tang Jie has two hands, and the heartbreaking knife has held the war stick, but the war ape has great power and is simply a natural physical cultivation. Tang Jie can''t move under the pressure of this powerful stick, and even the heartbreaking knife burst a gap.


    At the next moment, the disciple of the beast refining sect had seized the opportunity to stab the machete into Tang Jie''s body.


    He said grimly, "you can die, Tang Jie!"


    "You think so!" Tang Jie replied coldly.


    The red light suddenly appeared on him, and a huge air flow appeared from him. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked the pressed battle stick back. At the same time, he pushed out with one knee and was bumping into the other party''s lower abdomen.


    Blood alchemy!


    Qi and blood parallel method!


    The huge force rushed into the disciple''s belly, and the pain made the disciple almost bow into a prawn. However, this guy was brave enough. Rao was so brave that he still fought hard and stabbed again with a machete, leaving a fourth hole in Tang robber''s body.


    At the same time, the war ape abandoned his stick and punched Tang Jie in the face.


    This fist broke the bridge of Tang Jie''s nose and made his nose bleed. Tang Jie also backhanded and stabbed the war ape with a gut cutting knife. The unparalleled cut broke out and opened a big hole in the King Kong War ape, almost running through its whole body. At the same time, the disciple chopped down his machete again, put down Hua Guangjin and cut out a blood injection spring.


    Tang robber threw his head back and groaned in pain. He didn''t turn his head back. His left fist and backhand blew out, hitting the disciple''s chest and penetrating it.


    The great power blew out all the vitality of the disciple. After a moment of stagnation, the body of the beast refining disciple gradually became heavier and finally fell down from the air. The King Kong War ape fell with him.


    Tang Jie coughed gently, spit out a mouthful of blood, turned his head and continued to fly away.

 Chapter 420

    The fierce battle stunned the pursuers of the beast refining gate behind.


    No one expected that Tang Jie could play this pattern with one to four.


    People, look at me, I look at you. No one dares to speak for a moment. The pursuit speed of the disciples in front is slowing down. Obviously, it is necessary to wait for more people to go again.


    Tang Jie had been fighting with the four men for some time, but they had been caught up by the people behind him. In this way, he gradually opened the distance.


    At this time, another figure was flying in the rear. It was so fast that it surpassed the disciples of the beast refining sect all the way to the front.


    "Elder martial brother fan, it''s elder martial brother fan Tiande!" seeing the figure, all the disciples of the beast refining sect shouted one after another.


    This man''s name is fan Tiande. He is an enlightened practitioner, but he is not the enlightened practitioner discovered by the moon washing sect.


    In fact, for an enlightened practitioner like him, at least more than 20 beast refining doors have come this time, but the distribution positions are different.


    In order to control the whole island, the distribution of animal refining gate is that the weaker the strength, the more outside the island, and the stronger the strength, the more inside the island, so as to facilitate the central response.


    Among them, the practitioners of Bailian and jiuzhuan are at the periphery, and their real role is discovery and procrastination.


    The practitioners at the peak of enlightenment and detachment are in the middle level. Their task is to pursue and kill them at the first time after receiving the news. As for the three Tianxin immortal, they take a few expected talented disciples to the center.


    However, after the news of Leshan Island spread, two of the three real people have rushed to Leshan island to search for the specific location of the beast park. There is only one real person left here. After all, the beast park itself is more important than the town seal monument.


    Fan Tiande is an open knowledge level closest to the escape point of Tang Jie. Although he is far away, he is much faster than those nine turn and hundred practice disciples. Moreover, the previous two battles did not hinder Tang Jie completely, so he caught up at this moment.


    Seeing that fan Tiande kept chasing Tang Jie, someone shouted, "be careful, senior brother fan. Tang Jie has killed five senior brothers!"


    "I see!" fan Tiande waved, and a golden winged eagle had fallen on his shoulder. Although he had not arrived before, he saw what had happened through the eagle.


    At this moment, while rushing wildly, he shouted loudly: "although Tang robbery is fierce, he has been injured. It can be seen that one to four is his limit. It''s not terrible. I''ll finish this man and catch up with him quickly without any mistakes!"


    Fan Tiande once had a record of drawing five nine turn disciples at the same time.


    According to this estimation, Tang Jie''s strength should still be under himself.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how many means he has, it will be a nine turn period after all. In addition, he is injured now, and it makes no sense that he is his opponent. At worst, there are reinforcements in the back.


    In fact, his current ideas are similar to those of senior brother Liu Bai Yue and others. They are all based on the situation at that time. If there were no accidents, these judgments would have been correct, especially the injury of Tang Jie, which makes fan Tiande even less think that Tang Jie can have any hidden means.


    But the truth is, they didn''t see who Tang Jie was from the beginning.


    The chasing figure was like a roaring wind, surging out a turbulent tide between heaven and earth, quickly narrowing the distance from Tang robbery.


    Fan Tiande shouted loudly: "Tang Jie, give back my dead brother''s life!"


    With one move, the golden eagle on his shoulder suddenly flew up and shot a lightning bolt at Tang Jie.


    His thunder eagle can be used not only for reconnaissance, but also for combat. The power of thunder and lightning released by him is also great. However, hitting Tang robber is like hitting a stone, only splashing a piece of lightning, which has no impact on Tang robber.


    Fan Tiande was not surprised. He had seen this scene before Bai Yue died, and now he is just trying again. At this moment, seeing that the lightning was invalid, he took back the eagle and hummed, "since thunder is not afraid, what about fire?"


    With a wave of his hand, a red bull appeared in front of fan Tiande.


    As soon as the bull appeared, it was spewing out a flame in front of the Tang robbery. The flaming fire burned the whole sky like a burning cloud.


    Facing the burning flame, Tang Jie didn''t dare to ignore it. He turned quickly and clapped more than ten palms behind him.


    The palm wind brings blue wind, so that the flame can''t get close.


    Fan Tiande was not worried, but laughed and said, "is it really effective? Then I''m not polite. Snakes and mice come out!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Golden Eagle took back, but instead appeared a strange long fire snake and a huge fire rat.


    The three monsters are all fire. At this moment, they spit fire together, and their power increases more than several times. For a time, the whole sky is swept by the fire, bringing Tang Jie in.


    Tang robber''s light is great. It''s the real water shield and the invisible gold body that resist the fire attack.


    Fan Tiande laughed and said, "although your invisible gold body is stronger than King Kong, my burning fire can melt gold. Break it, break it, break it!"


    As he shouted, the flame suddenly rose and swept in, forcing Tang Jie to fly back.


    Fan Tiande is right. There are all kinds of laws in the world. Although the golden body is strong, it is afraid of fire attacks. Similarly, although the random wind step moves quickly and conveniently in the area, it can''t exert its power in the face of this wide and ubiquitous sea of fire.


    Although it is not enough to be killed, we can no longer ignore the opponent''s attack. It can be said that Tang Jie''s two most basic supports against the enemies with one pair and four forces were easily broken by a sea of fire offensive by fan Tiande.


    At the same time, fan Tiande shouted, "tiger roaring fist!"


    With this wild roar, fan Tiande punched out, and there was a fierce tiger virtual shadow on his right fist. He rushed to Tang robber. While trying to block the blow, fan Tiande gave his arm a meal and shouted, "Thirteen consecutive blows!"


    At that moment, he pounded thirteen fists in a row and also hit thirteen tiger virtual shadows.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that fan Tiande''s attack was so fast. He blocked three with a gut cutting knife, avoided six with random wind steps, and the remaining four hit him successively, causing him to vomit blood and fly up.


    Fan Tiande laughed: "how? What if my thirteen combos are better than your eighteen day sword?"


    Tang Jie snorted: "try to know."


    With a push of both hands, the cloud cluster sky knife has broken the air and flew out.


    Fan Tiande laughed and jumped up, aiming at the eighteen day knife and continuously blasted out: "Nineteen combos!"


    Eighteen fists in a row shattered Tiandao. The last one flew through the gap between spells and hit Tang Jie''s chest. He beat Tang Jie back again, but his face was white. It was obvious that the nineteen consecutive blows had consumed him a lot.


    After all, Tang Jie used magic, but he used boxing. If he fought hard with boxing, he would suffer some losses first.


    Nevertheless, fan Tiande laughed proudly and said, "however, you have no face, your golden body is conquered, the disorderly wind steps are invalid, and the Heavenly Sword is blocked. I see what else you can do!"


    "What about this?" Tang robbed his hand and a golden light broke the air attack. It was the golden blade.


    Fan Tiande smiled and made a strange gesture with his hands: "cut!"


    Two huge crab claws appeared out of thin air and clamped them against the gold blade. Unexpectedly, they clamped the short knife from the middle, so that it could no longer enter.


    Although the golden blade is sharp, what kind of attack method has not appeared in the world? Such attacks, which are characterized by sharpness, have not been seen by many major factions for a long time, and they have long developed a set of targeted methods.


    This day, crab hands are specially used to restrain such magic weapons.


    Fan Tiande hit it well at this moment and said with a laugh, "I know your means! What can you do to me?"


    Tang Jie crooked his head: "what about this?"


    With a smooth wave of his right hand, the clamped gold blade suddenly turned into countless gold needles.


    "How could this be possible?" fan Tiande was surprised.


    Although the golden blade was used to change when killing the first person before the Tang robbery, it was only a moment and separated by flesh and blood. Therefore, fan Tiande didn''t know that the golden blade had the ability of deformation, let alone that it could become so complete.


    At this moment, the golden needle shot at fan Tiande like a rainstorm. Fan Tiande knew that this thing was powerful, but he reacted really quickly. He quickly squeezed out the printing method with both hands, and his body accelerated suddenly in an unreasonable way. Unexpectedly, he escaped a large number of golden needles dangerously.


    However, a few gold needles pierced his body, leaving several blood holes on him.


    "Open the knowledge level!" Tang Jie snorted.


    The three major steps of escape from the world, refining, nine turns and opening up knowledge, respectively correspond to the body, mind and mind.


    Among them, all refining and nine turns are to improve the defense and regeneration ability. After cultivation, the sword will not hurt. Therefore, the survival ability is improved. On the contrary, after cultivating spiritual awareness, because of awareness, practitioners can cast spells faster and more stably, and what they improve is their ability to cast spells.


    If you want to give an exact number, then on the basis of the same proficiency, the practitioners of the open knowledge level will cast spells 50% faster than those in the nine turn period.


    In other words, the ninth turn practitioner releases two spells, and the open knowledge level releases three. If you change the Qianqing sect, which is famous for its fast spell casting, the improvement effect can even be doubled.


    The beast refining sect can''t reach this level naturally, but it''s an open level spiritual master. The strain speed is much faster than that of the previous younger martial brothers. Therefore, it escaped the inevitable blow of Tang Jiezhi.


    But this surprised fan Tiande. He was frightened and roared, "asshole! Flame lava fist!"


    He first grabbed the flame in front of him, and a large flame curled around his arm. Then he condensed into a huge flame fist and smashed it at Tang Jiahong.


    The power of the lava fist was very powerful. It hit Tang robber and burst into flames, burning Tang robber''s whole body.


    This is another major feature of the open knowledge level. After cultivating spiritual knowledge, intangible ideas become tangible, which can be combined with their own animal refining power to form a more powerful and terrible power.


    Therefore, for the disciples of the beast refining sect, the magic fortress effect brought by spiritual knowledge is not the most important. The most important thing is the effect that can be combined with their own beast refining sect.


    At this moment, fan Tiande''s fire fist turned into a huge hand and won it against Tang Jie: "don''t catch it quickly."


    Looking at the huge flame hand, Tang Jie snorted, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, and an upright eye opened slightly.


    Fan Tiande was stunned by this scene. Tang Jie raised his hand to the huge flame in the air.


    With a little finger, he points at the center of the giant flame hand. The next moment, the giant flame hand has been like a pricked ball, and a large amount of flame light tide is scattered, and the whole giant hand is so deflated.


    "No, how could this be?" fan Tiande shouted in shock.


    The fire giant hand was originally a combination of spells, so it had its own key node. The finger of Tang Jie was on the key node of the giant hand, so that one blow would destroy fan Tiande''s spell.


    The way of insight!


    This is the direction that Tang Jie has been working hard since he took charge of insight. With the passage of time, Tang Jie''s understanding of insight is deeper and deeper, and his ability of insight is gradually strengthened.


    The revelation of Feng hongluan gradually lost the significance of continuing to hide the insight of Tang robbery, and it can also be used in some key battles.


    Only by using it more can we master it more skillfully.


    This moment refers to breaking the law, which has a great impact on fan Tiande.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and cried out in pain.


    However, it was the elite under the beast refining door. Even if he was seriously injured, fan Tiande responded at the first time and compared his hands: "Scorpio out!"


    A huge black scorpion appeared in front of him.


    The fourth monster!


    Different from the previous younger martial brothers, fan Tiande''s ten thousand beasts concentric formula has been cultivated to the fourth level and can control four monsters at the same time. However, the more you control, the greater your mental power will be consumed. Therefore, the habit of the disciples of the beast refining sect has always been to see people and dishes and release monsters according to the situation.


    And this scorpion is the monster that fan Tiande is really good at and proud of.


    At this moment, fan Tiande said fiercely, "scorpion hand!"


    His right hand is bent like a hook. At the same time, the poisonous scorpion in front of him is also the tail hook up. The human arm and the scorpion hook are in the same position. Then they are close to each other, and they seem to be integrated into one. The five fingers are close together like a hook. It looks very strange.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this scene. The next moment, he saw fan Tiande''s arm stretched forward. The hook hand seemed to pierce the space and break the limit of distance. He appeared in front of Tang Jie and smashed Tang Jie''s throat.


    Tang Jie wants to launch random wind steps to avoid. Unexpectedly, he just wants to move, but he finds that he can''t move.


    Scorpio hand itself is a kind of magic with space effect. It also blocks each other. Although this blocking is very weak and very short, it makes it impossible for Tang Jie to avoid at the first time.


    Seeing this stab, Tang Jie felt a sudden chill at the bottom of his heart and felt a great danger.


    He was desperate again and tried his best to lean back and squat down at the same time.


    At the same time, fan Tiande''s Scorpio hand also hit Tang Jie. Because Tang Jie leaned back and squatted down, the hook actually didn''t hit Tang Jie''s throat, but hit him on the chin, and his strength was a little weak.


    Nevertheless, at the moment when Scorpio''s hand touched Tang Jie, Tang Jie still felt as if something sharp had pierced his chin. When the sharp pain came, Tang Jie fainted in his head.


    Poisonous!


    This time, the scorpion hand combined fan Tiande and the demon scorpion to spread the poison of the demon scorpion to Tang robber. The most deadly thing is that the demon Scorpion was cultivated by fan Tiande for many years. Its toxicity is fierce and far from common. Even with the body of robbing jade and nine turns in the Tang Dynasty, it can''t resist at once. It''s dizzy in front of me. He hurriedly took out the antidote and took it, but it was so poisonous that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    Fan Tiande was already laughing proudly: "do you still want to live after being hit by my Scorpio? Die for me!"


    As soon as he received his hand, the scorpion disappeared, but instead a big adult bear emerged.


    This is the best rotation tactics of the beast refining sect. For example, although fan Tiande''s scorpion is fierce, it also has the defect of weak defense, and the toxin is limited. It can''t be used again in a short time after injection, so it can be replaced directly to ensure combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, as soon as the human bear appeared, a pair of huge bear paws had been patted on Tang Jie, which easily flew Tang Jie out like a ball.


    Fan Tiande laughed and didn''t even let the demon fire go. He commanded the human bear to attack madly. He wanted to kill this guy alive.


    In the sky, Tang Jie was beaten by the bear''s bus. His whole body was torn open and spit out black blood one mouthful after another.


    Fan Tiande has shouted: "what kind of shit moon washing genius is not easily won by fan Tiande. If the suppression of rank can be broken through so easily, what''s the significance of cultivation? Die for me!"


    A fierce tiger roaring fist has blasted Tang Jie''s head.


    At the moment when he was about to hit Tang Jie, Tang Jie suddenly looked up and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing that he was unable to fight again, he reached out and caught fan Tiande''s iron fist. Fan Tiande found that his fist was forced back by Tang Jiesheng.


    "You..." fan Tiande looked at Tang Jie in surprise. Shouldn''t he be poisoned and lose his combat effectiveness?


    Then I saw a trace of black blood at the corner of Tang Jie''s mouth and suddenly understood.


    Damn it, this bastard was deliberately beaten by a human bear and expelled poison by spitting blood!


    The previous Scorpio hit him on the chin and close to his mouth. Then the fierce attack of the human bear made his blood boil, and the poisonous blood was sprayed out one by one with the help of this attack.


    Now, although there is still a small amount of toxin left, his physique has been unimpeded.


    Fan Tiande did not know how many times he had done this before, but no one had ever been able to respond like Tang Jie. More importantly, he had to resist the attack, otherwise he would be killed by the human bear before the poison was removed.


    Fan Tiande didn''t know if he missed at this moment.


    Tang Jie grabbed fan Tiande''s arm with his right hand and pressed fan Tiande''s chest with his left hand. This was not an attack, but something flew into fan Tiande''s body along his hand.


    Take God!


    Fan Tiande immediately fainted, and the whole person was already stagnant.


    Tang Jie then released fan Tiande, stabbed the other side''s abdomen with a gut cutting knife, pulled it out and hooked out a broken intestine.


    Then another knife went in and out.


    One knife after another, just as fan Tiande beat him with human bears before.


    With only a few swords, fan Tiande''s body was almost stabbed.


    "Ah!" just when Tang Jie stabbed the eighth knife, fan Tiande suddenly roared with great pain. It turned out that he had been liberated from the concentration of seizing God. At this moment, the perception of pain hit and broke out and spread to his consciousness.


    At that moment, fan Tiande was extremely frightened. He didn''t know what secret method Tang robbed used. He seemed to be able to attract souls and give up. He was arrogant and finally began to retreat.


    The heartbreaking knife stabbed fan Tiande again.


    Fan Tiande hurried to add a shield to himself. At the same time, ignoring the dignity of his senior brother, he shouted, "come and save me!"


    The war between him and Tang Jie lasted longer than the five people in the previous Tang Jie war, so the rear disciples were extremely close at this time.


    Fan Tiande has no desire to kill Tang and rob him. He just wants his younger martial brothers to catch up quickly.


    Tang Jie just snorted and took a handful of beans out of the mustard bag and sprinkled them in front of him.


    cast beans on grounds which are transformed by magic into soldiers!


    Those bean soldiers who dared to attack and could bite appeared again and rushed forward one after another.


    Over the past two years, Tang Jie has been planting and has harvested a lot of beans. However, Tang Jie is reluctant to use it because it is a disposable consumable.


    But now in order to kill fan Tiande, Tang Jie finally used it.


    Hundreds of bean soldiers poured out and blocked the disciples of the beast refining sect. The disciples of the beast refining sect found that they could not save fan Tiande, and even fell into a bitter battle.


    The strength of these bean soldiers is really amazing. It is possible to be killed by them accidentally.


    Fan Tiande was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Jie still had this hand. He printed the law with both hands and then applied it. He pointed to his monster and shouted, "offer!"


    A monster looked up and gave out a silent wail. Then he fell to the ground and died. A rainbow flew out of the body and disappeared into fan Tiande''s body. Fan Tiande''s previous severe injury recovered a lot directly.


    Fan Tiande laughed and said, "Tang Jie, my beast refining sect disciple is so easy to kill. Even if you can stop the reinforcements and I go all out, how can you kill me?"


    Tang Jie twitched at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He just raised his left hand and another black light hit fan Tiande.


    Still calm down!


    "This......" fan Tiande didn''t expect Tang Jie to have this skill, so he was stopped immediately.


    Tang Jie has rushed up and stabbed fan Tiande.


    He didn''t use the gold blade to stab the owl head, but just kept stabbing it, returning fan Tiande''s injury recovered from the monster to its original shape, or even worse.


    When fan Tiande woke up again from his calmness, Tang Jie had slapped another calming ghost on him.


    Then continue to poke.


    A group of disciples of the beast refining sect, blocked by the bean soldiers, just watched fan Tiande being pinched by Tang Jie and didn''t listen to him


    Tang Jie didn''t let go until fan Tiande was rotten and couldn''t tell which rotten meat was.


    Then fan Tiande fell from the air.


    He took away the other party''s relics and turned his mouth. Tang Jie said, "idiot."


    These two words are ambiguous. If you look carefully, you will find that Tang Jie''s tongue has long been swollen.


    The poison is not completely ineffective after all.


    At this time, those bean soldiers who intercepted had also suffered heavy casualties.


    Although there are many bean soldiers, there are also many people in the beast refining gate. Moreover, these people who came from the six major factions are all one in a hundred. Otherwise, there is no reason to fight so hard with the strength of Tang robbery.


    However, the disciples of the beast refining sect were also hurt by these bean soldiers one by one. One of them even had his nose bitten off by bean soldiers.


    Tang Jie knows that these little guys have powerful teeth.


    Just when he was considering whether he should seize the opportunity to kill a few people before he left, he heard an angry cry from the distance: "don''t be crazy and die!"


    A sword Qi has come from afar and stabbed Tang Jiemian clan.


    Tang Jie was surprised and tried his best to pick the heartbreaking knife.


    At this moment, the sword Qi and sword light collided and burst out an amazing brilliance. At the next moment, the sword Qi exploded into countless sword lights and hit Tang robber. He vomited blood mist for a long time, and countless small blood holes appeared on his body.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned back and rushed down into the vast sea.

 Chapter 421

    Just as he hesitated, the news of another disciple''s death came.


    Chang Mingxin knew that he could not drag on any longer. He sighed and said, "this is the only way to use this method."


    Then he took out a conch and blew it.


    When the conch blew, all the disciples in the sea got the message and flew into the air together.


    Chang Mingxin saw that there were only half of the hundreds of disciples left.


    With a sigh, "Tang Jie is cunning. You don''t have to chase him anymore."


    "What?" the disciples were surprised.


    Chang Mingxin waved and said, "I''d better leave the next thing to me. You all give way to one side."


    As he spoke, he raised his long sword again, and began to read words. It was actually some preparation before casting a spell.


    In the countless changes of Dharma seal, I always remember that the spirit ring under my feet is gradually rising, like an aperture flashing a strong brilliance.


    The aperture became more and more intense, and began to expand outward, gradually filling the whole sea.


    Everyone knows that the magic that can let immortal Tianxin cast in such a long time will be a shocking blow.


    After a while, Chang Mingxin finally finished all the preparations before the spell. His body trembled involuntarily, which was obviously the result of a heavy burden.


    At the next moment, Chang Mingxin pointed the long sword into the air and shouted, "ten thousand swords, thousands of mountains, fall!"


    With his violent drink, the Dharma sword in his hand suddenly released thousands of brilliance.


    Tens of thousands of true brilliance, each of which condensed into a sword at this moment, intended to fall to the bottom of the sea, making a whooshing sound of breaking the sea and flying into the air, setting off a raging sea like a rainstorm hitting the sea.


    The crazy sword rain covered the whole sea in an instant. The area where you can see is the place where the sword light strikes.


    Not only that, when they go deep into the sea, there will be a rumbling explosion.


    One after another, the continuous explosion pushed the waves up from the bottom, so hundreds of wave peaks surged up, and the whole sea area became a semi vacuum.


    However, the attack is not over.


    This is only the first wave.


    The Dharma sword hanging high in the sky is like a sun, constantly emitting light and heat, and each light will change its position after it appears.


    So the endless sword rain fell on the sea area, and its magnificent momentum surprised people.


    Only at this moment can people understand what the power of practitioners means.


    Under the bombardment of the weak sword tide, the Haifeng remained high, like a mountain rising from the sea.


    Everything in this sea area has been crushed and blown to dust in this non-stop attack.


    The thunder roared in the sky, but it couldn''t match the power of the raging waves. The power of heaven and earth even showed signs of retreat under the powerful wind of human power.


    After a while.


    The Dharma sword in the sky made a crisp sound.


    be split.


    With the breaking of the Dharma sword, the sword light dissipates, the sword tide ends, and the Haifeng retreats.


    Everything was finally calm again.


    At this time, Chang Mingxin''s face changed and suddenly became extremely pale. His body was in a flash and almost didn''t fall from the air.


    Fortunately, a disciple nearby held him in time and said with concern: "real person!"


    "I''m fine. I''m just forced to cast a spell. I''ll be eaten back and raised for a few days. It''s a pity that I have a thousand unique swords." Chang Mingming saw the debris of the Dharma sword falling in the air and said reluctantly.


    At this time, all the disciples were surprised and happy.


    Someone even said with a smile: "this time, the Tang robbery is damn?"


    The person next to him said: "even if he is a real person, he may not be able to resist, not to mention his little Tang robbery."


    "It''s a pity that the stone tablet in that town is sealed. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Chang Mingxin heard this and said, "most of Tang Jie''s Mustard bags can''t be kept under our Jianshan mountain, but the stone tablet will not be damaged. You can go down and search. If you can find the stone tablet, it will prove that Tang Jie is dead. As for the body..."


    Chang Mingxin shook his head. Under his wanjian mountain, there will be no whole corpse, even the wreckage is difficult to see.


    "Yes!" all the disciples promised to fly to the sea three times. Only one of them didn''t leave, but he was the disciple who helped Chang Mingxin before. He said, "the immortal is now powerful. It''s a moment of weakness. If an enemy attacks, it''s probably inconvenient. I''ll stay here with the immortal."


    Everyone laughed: "there will be no enemy at this time."


    But since he said so, it''s hard for everyone to say anything.


    A smart man realized that he mostly wanted to get close to real people and close relationships. He regretted that he had been robbed first, but it was too late to turn around.


    At this moment, all the disciples went into the water one after another. They often sighed: "this Tang robbery, a man killed nearly a hundred disciples of our animal refining sect. It''s really not enough to redeem his sin. Unfortunately, he died without a whole body, otherwise he would have to be cut thousands of knives to get rid of his hatred."


    At the thought that because of this son, my mission was a failure, and my status in the beast refining gate must be reduced. I always remember it and hate it.


    "Immortal, don''t be angry. By the way, I learned some massage methods since I was a child, which can dredge tendons and relax collaterals, activate blood and replenish qi. Maybe it can relieve the fatigue of immortal." the disciple replied.


    Chang Ming thought and agreed.


    A pair of hands pressed on his back and gently massaged him. A breath of aura penetrated into his body along the palm of his hand. It was soft but not violent, making people feel unspeakable comfortable.


    Chang Mingxin was relieved physically and mentally. He never thought that there would be such enjoyment in the world. He was satisfied and said, "you are smart and handy. By the way, what''s your name and which class?"


    The disciple behind him replied, "I don''t know."


    "What are you talking about?" Chang Ming was stunned at first. Then he was alarmed and rushed forward.


    Just as he rushed forward, a golden light had brushed his neck and could not be cut by a millimetre.


    However, Chang Mingxin could not escape the torrent of the palm on his back.


    The vigorous force tide poured in along his meridians and exploded in his body. A terrible big hole had been formed on his back and radiated everywhere like a cobweb.


    "Ow!"


    Chang Mingxin looked up to the sky and screamed with pain that he had never had since he became a real person.


    The most deadly thing was that the heavy blow to his back interrupted his center, making him unable to use any spells for a short time.


    This man is also really brave. Even in this case, he can fight back.


    In the shrill roar, Chang Mingxin felt that the tip of his right index finger had emitted a sword Qi.


    This sword Qi was refined by him all his life. It can also be formed with flesh and blood Qi.


    The body rushes forward, and the sword Qi of the right hand has cut back to the attacker behind him.


    At the next moment, a golden light flashed, and Chang''s unforgettable sword Qi was cut off. The remaining potential continued to retreat, cutting on half of his arm, so a blood spring flew up.


    "Ah!" Chang Mingxin felt a burst of heartbreaking pain again, and one of his arms was gone.


    Under the attack of a short golden blade.


    At this time, he can finally turn around.


    Then he saw that under the sun, the pretty disciple''s face gradually changed, and another face was formed.


    "Tang robbery!" Chang Mingxin couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At that moment he finally understood.


    This bastard, he has the ability to change the appearance of others!


    After killing a disciple of the beast refining sect, Tang Jie stripped off the other party''s clothes and waited for this moment.


    When the disciple of the beast refining sect went to sea for the second time, Tang Jie realized that the next attack was likely to be beyond his ability to deal with, so he immediately changed into the other party''s appearance, mixed into the crowd and came to Chang Mingxin.


    He saw Chang Mingxin''s attack across the river and across the sea and his subsequent weakening.


    A plan that never existed came to mind.


    Assassinate Tianxin - without the action of noumenon!


    With one blow, Chang Mingxin''s right arm was cut off, and Tang Jie jumped on it.


    Facing the Tianxin level opponent, he knew very well that even if the other party had suffered heavy losses and exhausted his treasure, he could not be despised.


    So there''s no nonsense at all. It''s all a rush.


    One punch breaks its pulse!


    Cut off his arm with a knife!


    Then there is another finger, pointing to the forehead that is often remembered.


    Split jade finger!


    At the same time, Chang Mingxin screamed wildly. This time, Changxiao called for reinforcements and told all the disciples of beast refining sect to come back.


    At the same time, his left hand was slightly raised, and a sword Qi was generated, which also stabbed Tang Jie.


    Because of his injury, there are too many problems, too many flaws and too many defects in the sword technique, sword intention, sword power and sword potential!


    Even Tang robbery has too many ways to hide, break and enemy.


    But he had no choice.


    He rushed up against the sword light, and the cracked jade pointed away at the tip of the sword.


    Fight hard and make a quick decision!


    The finger awn is opposite to the sword light and collides with an amazing brilliance.


    The Qi sword dissipated under the cracked jade finger, and Tang Jie''s fingertips were also fried into a blur of flesh and blood.


    But the flesh and blood are still there, and the cracked jade finger is still there.


    It charged against the sword and was on time on Chang Mingxin''s left hand. The fingertip released an amazing brilliance, and Chang Mingxin''s left hand exploded.


    Just as his left hand burst, Chang Mingxin''s broken wrist even emitted a sword light and collided with the cracked jade finger.


    In the surging sword light, Tang Jie''s left index finger burst, and the often remembered Qi sword dissipated again. Tang Jie''s middle finger clicked again, and four fingers pressed on Chang Mingxin''s arm. Chang Mingxin''s left arm finally burst. As a price, Tang Jie''s left hand was a blur of flesh and blood, and an index finger was completely missing.


    But he didn''t care. He cut out his right hand knife again and cut it to Chang Mingxin''s head.


    Chang Mingxin flew a foot and a sword light kicked out of his foot.


    If the sword hits again, Tang Jie''s gut breaking knife can''t stab it.


    Chang Mingxin had been cruel and worked hard. He kicked out his left and right feet one after another. In an instant, he kicked out seven or eight sword lights and tried his best to stop Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the tide surged on the sea, which was a sign that the disciples of beast refining sect returned in time.


    Chang Mingxin was overjoyed and shouted, "you can''t kill me!"


    "I can!" Tang Jie replied.


    Then he hit his head.


    Facing the amazing sword light.


    The sword light pierced the body protected by the matchless golden body and opened blood holes in him. Tang Jie''s heartbreaking knife also released an amazing blade and cut it on Chang Mingxin''s left and right legs.


    Brush!


    Chang Mingxin''s legs also fly away from the body.


    At this time, his limbs were broken, and he saw Tang Jie rush like a tiger. His mouth opened, and a sword light flew out of his mouth. At the same time, Tang Jie had another wound on his body.


    Some disciples have come out of the sea and exclaimed at this scene.


    Tang Jie was unmoved. He took back the knife, pointed out with his right hand.


    It was still the collision between the cracked jade finger and the sword Qi. The edge on the fingertip penetrated the sword Qi and exploded in Chang Mingxin''s mouth. At the same time, it also opened a hole in his throat.


    Chang Mingxin roared and couldn''t even make a sound, let alone send a sword.


    Then he raised his head and glared at Tang Jie: "I still have!"


    The chest and abdomen are full of sword Qi, emitting a sword light and facing the cracked jade finger.


    When the sword died and the Qi sword disappeared, Tang Jie lost a finger again.


    At the same time, the fastest flying beast refining sect disciple has approached the battlefield, and one disciple has begun to cast spells and prepare to attack.


    Chang Mingxin laughed: "Tang Jie, you''re dead!"


    Although he was seriously injured, he escaped from death at this moment, and his mood was still full of joy.


    "Really?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    He casually took out a black round object and dropped it.


    "Tiansha Leizhu?"


    Several disciples of the beast refining sect who rushed to the front lost their voice and shouted.


    The disciple of the beast refining sect who has just seen the power of this thing has already had a huge psychological shadow. At this moment, when he sees this thing, he immediately turns around and flies down. Where can he care about his life and death.


    "You..." Chang Mingxin never dreamed of this change.


    Tang Jie pursed a cold feeling from the corner of his mouth: "it''s interesting. A stone can scare people away."


    His words were not loud, but they spread very far and fell in everyone''s ears.


    "What?" Chang Mingxin was shocked, and the several beast refining disciples who were scared to flee were stunned.


    Look at the falling things. Sure enough, where is the Tiansha thunder bead? It''s clearly a black pebble. I catch a lot of things on the seabed.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Meanwhile, Tang Jie rushed over and grabbed Chang Mingxin.


    "You can''t think!"


    Chang Mingxin''s eyes are like electricity, emitting two sword lights.


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s gut breaking knife, he blocked a sword light. His left hand grabbed it in front of Chang Ming''s heart. This grasping did not cause any harm to Chang Mingxin. He just tore off his mustard bag and identity card. At the same time, he also took a sword on his shoulder.


    Taking advantage of these two swords, Chang Mingxin fell down with all his strength, and those frightened disciples also came back to meet him. Chang Mingxin laughed wildly and said, "Tang Jie, you can''t kill me after all. If you miss this time, you''re dead!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie spit out the words he just said again


    The tone was so familiar that Chang Ming was surprised.


    Suddenly aware of something, he looked down.


    A big bloody hole had been opened in his chest and abdomen, which was all right, but at this moment, there was something stuffed in the blood hole.


    A small black bead.


    "This is..." Chang Ming''s hair stood up all over his body: "Tiansha Leizhu!"


    At that moment his voice changed.


    He had no idea when Tang Jie stuffed the bead into his body.


    "Goodbye." Tang Jie said coldly.


    On the sea, four open knowledge level disciples were flying towards Chang Mingxin to protect him with all their strength.


    Not many people, but the quality is OK.


    Tang Jie thought, and then he snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    The sea once again set off a towering wave.

 Chapter 422

    The battle in the sky continues.


    The last bean soldiers frantically attacked the disciples of the beast refining sect and didn''t give them a chance to pursue. No matter how hard the disciples of the beast refining sect tried, they couldn''t break the blockade.


    At this time, the sword light appeared one after another in the distance, and cut those bean soldiers with great accuracy. Some of them even stabbed them by rubbing the body of the disciples of the beast refining sect, but none of them hurt their own people.


    In an instant, all the bean soldiers were cleaned up. Until then, a human shadow in the distance came, but it was a middle-aged man who had been carrying a hand for many years.


    Seeing this man, all the beast refining disciples saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen Tianjian immortal."


    This man is Chang Mingxin, one of the three real people in charge of the beast park this time.


    This man is an alien, because he is not good at refining animals, but at swordsmanship. It''s a typical sword cultivation that one hand of Heavenly Sword technique makes him superb.


    Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not surprising. The six schools have existed for thousands of years. They have drawn on the strengths of many families. They don''t know how many skills and fairies they have, and they never limit what kind of routes they must take. Therefore, there are never many different kinds.


    For example, the seven Jue sect is always dominated by Dan Fu array, so Wang Jue Mie will not have any skill; Although Tang Jie is a disciple of the moon washing sect, his array level is also well-known in the seven Jue sect.


    Chang Mingxin is the same. His formula of "one heart for all animals" has only been practiced one layer, and there is only one beast to be refined. But his sword technique is really sharp. Even if he is placed in Tianya Haige and moon washing sect, which have the strongest sword cultivation, he is also a good hand.


    What he is best at is ultra long-range precision attack, which is known as the attack range wherever he can see.


    Naturally, this statement is exaggerated, but if it is within the sight of ordinary people, it is the scope of his attack, which is reasonable.


    Therefore, although it is only a real person in the spirit ring period, Chang Mingxin''s strength is much stronger than Shi Jingzhai and Yu wanniang.


    This inscription is often engraved on my mind. All the disciples are present at the ceremony.


    Chang Mingxin waved his hand and said, "it''s just a special moment. Don''t be polite."


    With that, his eyes have turned to the sea below.


    The sea waves are rolling, and there is no trace of Tang robbery. Even with the boundless Dharma eye that is often remembered, you can only see a hundred meters under the water, and you can''t see it further down.


    He snorted: "Tang Jie has entered the sea. Although he can cover his sight and smell in the sea, his speed is greatly reduced. It''s far worse than flying in the air. He can''t escape too far at this time. Go to the four directions and lay a snare. Don''t let this person escape!"


    "Yes!" all the disciples took orders together.


    At the same time, more disciples of the beast refining sect are still arriving. Under the command of Chang Mingxin, with the falling point of Tang robbery as the center, a large net spreading in all directions has been opened. More disciples of the beast refining sect began to catch sea demons and train them for their own use in order to deal with Tang robbery.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He plopped into the water, and Tang Jie kept diving into the water.


    When the sword was cut to the ground, he already knew that the person coming was Tianjian real person - during the conversation with Lin baizang, he had a general understanding of some pursuers.


    Therefore, after knowing that it was Chang Mingxin, Tang Jie immediately abandoned it and flew into the sea, which is the only means to escape Chang Mingxin''s attack temporarily.


    While entering the water, Tang Jie has taken out one thing.


    Clam beads.


    This is what I got when I saved the clam girl on the way to the Xianyuan society. Tang robbery has been useless all the time. Unexpectedly, it has played a role today.


    At the next moment, the sea water around Tang Jie will automatically separate. Taking Tang Jie as the center, it is like an independent space. All the sea water will automatically stop approaching half a meter away from Tang Jie.


    Interestingly, this does not prevent the fish from approaching.


    Some fish swimming in the sea passed through the water barrier and came to Tang Jie without any water. They fluttered their tails and fell down to the bottom. Then they entered the sea again and swam away.


    So there was an interesting scene around Tang Jie. From time to time, fish swam past him, swam to the waterless area, and then fell down without half a splash.


    Like a weightless space, there are always fish "flying".


    However, there is something bad about using this bead. In this case, Tang Jie can neither swim nor fly.


    He can only let himself sink all the way to the bottom of the sea, sink to the seabed, and then walk forward step by step.


    This feeling is quite rare in Tang Jie. First, he looked around, and then he walked towards Leshan Island - he saw the direction before diving.


    The bottom of the sea is dark and cold, but it is not lonely here.


    Although there was no light, with the help of the strong visual ability brought by insight and the subtle light of mussel beads, Tang Jie still saw all kinds of swimming fish passing by him.


    They look strange and have everything. Some Tang robbers have never seen, even heard or thought about it.


    One kind of fish has a horse face and four foot fins, which makes it look like walking in the sea when swimming; There are species of fish whose body will glow. The blue stripes all over the body are bright and dark under the light, and look quite gorgeous; There is a kind of fish Tang Jie knows. It is called bat ray. It is shaped like a huge bat. It fans its wings like two wings at the bottom of the water, just like flying in the sea.


    A heavy tiger head shark swam from a distance.


    The Wang Zi folds on his forehead fully show the king''s charm of the big guy. Everywhere he passes, everyone retreats.


    It seems to be curious about Tang Jie. It has never seen such a creature before. So he swam over, half his head entered the space around Tang Jie, and opened his mouth to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie slowly stretched out his hand and supported his mouth, so the tiger head shark''s mouth couldn''t be closed again.


    Tang Jie put his head into the mouth of the tiger head shark, looked at the guy''s internal structure, and then took it back. He stared at the tiger head shark with big eyes.


    He let go and the tiger shark bit him on the arm.


    Patter.


    It broke its teeth.


    Tang Jie touched his forehead and showed a kind smile.


    The tiger head shark finally felt the pain of powerlessness, fear and frustration, and swam away with its tail.


    There are also more powerful.


    A king squid who became a demon found Tang Jie unknowingly. This guy was as big as a building curled up on the bottom of the sea. When Tang Jie passed by it, its Python like tentacle wrapped around Tang Jie, and a huge mouth full of sharp teeth opened at the tentacle, which looked like a terrible sea monster in the extreme cold.


    Unfortunately, this kind of sea monster is as fragile as a baby in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Tang Zhai saw at a glance that although the goods were large, they had only the strength of the medium level of channeling.


    He grabbed the huge tentacle and threw the squid out.


    Just to explore the way.


    With the squid flying out, a brilliance fell from above and cut the body of the king squid like butter. A red tide appeared in the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    Sure enough, did you still lay a net around the sea?


    He slowed down and came not far from the squid''s death. Tang Jie''s eyes searched the seabed and finally saw some squirming sea silkworms on the seabed.


    These sea silkworms lie on the seabed like caterpillars on the seabed. Their color is similar to that of fine sand, so it is very difficult to distinguish. However, the most important thing is that there are some special marks on these sea silkworms, which are the signs of being controlled by the cultivator.


    Fortunately, the sea silkworm has no visual ability. It only senses the outside world through vibration. As long as it goes slowly and doesn''t cause too much noise, it should not be noticed by the people above.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie carefully continued to move forward.


    As he was walking, Tang Jie saw a turtle sinking from above and a stone tied to it, which made it unable to change the sinking trend.


    The anxious old turtle stretched his head desperately, and a pair of green eyes were falling on Tang robber.


    too bad!


    The idea flashed through Tang Jie''s mind, and he suddenly jumped to the back.


    A sharp sword light separates the water waves and cuts at the previous foothold of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie turned around and left. Only a moment later, a team of practitioners had come down from the sea. The leader was an enlightened practitioner, followed by six people.


    The leader looked around and pointed inside. The seven people had chased along the direction of Tang robbery.


    There are seven such teams in this sea area. They cruise around like sharks looking for the trace of Tang robbery. On the outside, it is the surveillance and blockade line formed by the practitioners of the beast refining gate.


    Immortal Tianjian sits in the center of the town and cuts off any suspicious movement with a sword.


    His support will not be delayed this time.


    Without the chaos caused by the rush to catch up, all the disciples of the beast refining sect have formed a formation, and the disciples of the killing hall have formed a battle array, which really began to play the unique power of a big sect.


    Their search was very methodical. They were not in a hurry to find the Tang robbery, but searched every space from all directions like a comb.


    Under their close and meticulous pursuit, even a real person can''t say he can escape, let alone a nine turn practitioner.


    At this moment, while chasing, they kept catching all kinds of sea creatures, using the unique heart and ghost eye technique of beast refining gate to expand their horizons with the help of these swimming fish.


    The heart attached ghost eye can only act on nine ordinary creatures at most, but it can be replaced. Therefore, most of the disciples of the beast refining sect catch some fast swimming fish, such as water swordfish. However, this kind of fish has one bad thing, that is, they will run around irregularly and are not controlled by practitioners.


    Therefore, it is still necessary for people who do not move much, such as the sea silkworm old turtle, to be used for fixed-point blockade.


    Because of their proximity, the fish were disturbed and fled one after another.


    Of course, not every kind of fish knows how to escape.


    A sea shark swam past the searcher''s body and stared at the practitioner with curious eyes. It didn''t choose to attack, which made its lucky practitioners ignore it - it''s not that its speed is unsatisfactory, but that its body shape is too large and consumes a lot of possessed ghost eyes.


    A huge house like elephant king clam lies leisurely on the seabed, slightly opens its shells and spits out strings of blisters, turning a blind eye to this group of strange visitors.


    The seven quickly swam in front of the line and left the area.


    When he was not far away, the last disciple of the beast refining sect suddenly heard a slap.


    Looking back, I saw that the king clam slowly opened its shell, and a stream of water gushed out of the clam.


    Is it a clam demon?


    The disciple of the beast refining sect was surprised at first and then overjoyed.


    The clam demon has the opportunity to produce clam beads, which is a good treasure that can break water and fire. Moreover, the clam demon itself is mostly beautiful, and it is also very popular in xianjiafang city.


    The disciple wanted to accept the clam demon, so he approached the clam shell. Just as he approached the clam demon, he saw that the clam suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed him and pulled him into the clam. The disciple was shocked and wanted to shout. Just when he opened his mouth, the sea water had poured into the entrance, but he couldn''t even make a sound. The whole person had been pulled into the clam by the hand.


    The clam shell is closed.


    The huge clam suddenly trembled violently for a few times, and returned to calm after a moment.


    It took a while for the disciples of the beast refining sect to find that they were missing one person. When they re searched this area, Tang Jie had gone to another place.


    There are large areas of coral growing here.


    Tang Jie moved towards the coral, like a swimming fish, through the huge gap between the corals.


    A crested fish lying in the rubble jumped up. The huge sarcoma on its forehead was like a hammer, hitting the nearby coral reef and smashing a hole. Then the guy with strange power swam away in such a hurry.


    It didn''t swim far, so Tang robbed it.


    Tang Jie looked at its strange appearance and huge figure, grabbed a piece of coral and watched it launch replication.


    Under the effect of reproduction, the coral gradually turned into a crown fish.


    Tang Jie threw away the real fish and drilled into the sand. The big crested fish lay on the seabed and just covered Tang Jie.


    In order not to be found, Tang Jie put away the clam beads.


    The last light disappeared, and the sea held Tang Jie in his arms. Now he is really integrated with the sea.


    He swam slowly in the sea, and the wound contaminated with the sea water was particularly painful. Tang Jie could only cover the wound with aura as much as possible to strive for recovery time.


    Unable to breathe is not a problem.


    The practitioners who leave the world are not mortals.


    Ordinary people need oxygen to breathe, but practitioners need Reiki to breathe. Therefore, being at the bottom of the sea is at best the image of their spiritual ability, but there is no problem in survival.


    There was a dead darkness around at the moment, but Tang Jie knew that in the depths of the darkness, countless people were approaching him.


    He kept retreating back, but his eyes remained calm and calm without fear.


    A moment later, a group of disciples of beast refining sect came.


    They stopped at the top of the coral reef. The first person took out a bead and lit it up everywhere. Their eyes hovered around. When he saw a corner that could not be illuminated by light, he would command others to watch, and the search was also careful and conscientious.


    After some exploration, no one found anything. The leading disciple of the beast refining sect put away the beads, waved his hand, and the people continued to swim forward together.


    When the last disciple of the beast refining sect passed the big crested fish, he didn''t find a figure rising slowly from behind him.


    Tang hijacked a golden filament and wound it around the disciple''s neck.


    Because of being at the bottom of the sea, all actions here have been slowed down, which makes the action of Tang Jie very slow.


    Maybe the change of water flow made the disciple a little alert, or just intuition or something else, the disciple turned back.


    At that moment, the disciple''s expression was extremely frightened when he faced the four eyes of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s body has jumped up and strangled the gold thread on the disciple''s neck.


    The disciple instinctively grasped the gold thread and wanted to push it away, so he saw that the gold thread was not in his palm, his fingers were cut off one by one, and then the gold thread continued to cut from his mouth.


    Then his face was cut in half.


    Blood mixed with brain opened in the sea, especially as ink fell on rice paper.


    The broken hands held in vain towards the air, leaving only half of the head''s body slowly falling on the seabed.


    He took the disciple''s Mustard bag and ID card. Tang Jie took a look at the team of people who had not found anything strange behind him and swam to the other side.

 Chapter 423

    A hurricane is coming.


    The sea was stormy and the waves were like mountains.


    Under the sea, the undercurrent is turbulent and killing machines are everywhere.


    Tang Jie is like a big turtle lying on the seabed with a big turtle shell on his back.


    Tortoise shells are not used to hide, but to change.


    Reproduction requires a medium to change. It has to be a dead object and can not act on living objects. Including the time when the body attacked sapphire, it also changed its appearance with the help of some insignificant small objects, rather than directly acting on itself.


    Therefore, replication can only block, not change the appearance of Tang robbery.


    For example, now, the turtle shell becomes a piece of coral, blocking the Tang robbery below.


    But if someone looks at it, they will find that there are some problems with this coral - it is not rooted on the seabed, but floating on it.


    Ding Ye is such a careful young man.


    When he came to this area, he soon noticed the strangeness of the coral.


    First of all, it is too lonely, and it is unreasonable to be on the whole seabed; Secondly, there are no other creatures around it, and the fish don''t see it; Finally, on his way here, he saw a piece of coral, which looked very, very similar to the current one, and even the rhythm of coral creep was exactly the same!


    Ding Ye''s eyes became eager.


    He carefully took out the water spurs, summoned a newly collected sea shark demon, and then approached the coral step by step.


    When he carefully opened the coral, a golden glow lit up.


    The head slipped silently.


    The brilliance of bengzhu lights up slightly, showing the figure of Tang robbery.


    Looking at the young man''s body, Tang Jie shook his head slightly and sighed: "you are very smart, but you lack relative strength."


    If it takes time, he may grow into an outstanding person.


    But now, everything ends with this knife.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how he was left alone and didn''t want to know.


    Under the deep sea, anything can happen.


    As long as you wait here quietly, you can always wait for the opportunity.


    Put away the clam beads, and Tang Jie changed the location again.


    In this deep sea, Tang Jie is like a cunning and ferocious man eating shark, hunting and killing every target.


    The beast refining gate soon found that they were in big trouble.


    In the first hour of the encirclement and suppression in the sea area, the beast refining gate lost four disciples one after another.


    They all died silently, and only three people found the body, and one person had no bones. Only a huge whale shark nearby was cruising, indicating the possible whereabouts.


    In the second hour of the encirclement and suppression in the sea area, two more disciples "lost contact".


    At this time, six people in the eight search teams were killed, and the remaining two teams have also received news.


    The disciple in charge of searching had to return to the sea first, discuss countermeasures, and then re-enter the sea.


    This time, we are no longer eager to find Tang Jie, but based on self-protection first. Every disciple of the beast refining sect is surrounded by sea animals who are responsible for monitoring. Disciples who practice the heart spreading secret method do not hesitate to use their magic power to make magic symbols for everyone, so that they can transmit messages through their hearts.


    Tang Jie soon realized that it was difficult to deal with the new beast refining sect disciples.


    But even if it''s hard to deal with, Tang Jie still wants to kill them.


    With replication, Tang Jie actually mastered the most powerful means of escape.


    The only problem is that the copy technique confuses the opponent with the number, and the number of disciples of the beast refining sect is quite large. If one disciple is attracted for every ten fake Tang robbers, a hundred disciples of the beast refining sect means that a thousand illusions are enough.


    Let alone a heavenly heart immortal, he alone needs hundreds of illusions to cover himself.


    At the beginning of the war, noumenon made hundreds of illusions to escape from all directions. He Chong can''t eliminate so many at once, so he gives noumenon the chance to escape.


    Even so, sometimes when he Chong is lucky enough to hit the real body, Tang Jie has to continue to copy. Sometimes if his aura is not enough, he can only rely on his thick skin to resist death and delay time to return to the spirit. Fortunately, he resists the fight. The aura in the array is filled several times that in the outside world. He Chong doesn''t want to kill people. In this way, he Chong can escape from He Chong many times.


    Although Chang Mingxin doesn''t have he chongqiang, he needs more illusions to deceive him with a large number of helpers. Not to mention that he is at the bottom of the sea now, it is very difficult to return to spirit.


    That''s why Tang Jie wants to fight here.


    Every time the enemy dies, the greater the assurance of phantom escape.


    Killing is for better survival!


    Of course, Tang Jie may not have no other choice, but there is no doubt that this is the best and favorite.


    So far, Tang Jie has solved 12 disciples of beast refining sect, but for Tang Jie, this is only the beginning. Hundreds of disciples of the beast refining sect were sent to surround and arrest him on the whole sea. For Tang Jie, getting rid of the chase and going to Leshan island seems to have a long way to go.


    Tang Jie did not intend to call out the noumenon. On the one hand, there were too many people on the other side. No matter how strong the noumenon was, it could not be so many people. This battle was not a confrontation by nature. Second, this is a fight based on escape, which is also not suitable for the emergence of noumenon. After all, you have to go back through the transmission array after the body is finished. If you run separately, what about the map of mountains and rivers?


    At the thought of fighting so many people with one person''s strength, Tang Jie was also full of fighting spirit.


    At this moment, looking at the dark shadows approaching in the distance, the underwater Tang robbery showed a secret smile.


    Then he turned and swam away.


    Once again, Tang Jie came to the dividing line. Looking at the invisible boundary, he suddenly threw his hand and threw the huge turtle shell out.


    The next moment, a sword light cut down in the sky.


    At the same time when the sword light was cut off, Tang Jie had suddenly accelerated and rushed out, like an arrow walking quickly under the water.


    The sword light chased and chopped down one after another, and Tang Jie swam quickly in the water. He did not use replication, but by virtue of his dexterity, he constantly avoided the attack of cutting from top to bottom.


    Although his swimming speed in the water was slow, his unforgettable sword light was also affected by the sea. It was not the first time in the real sense, which gave Tang Jie enough time to avoid.


    He swims fast in the sea, constantly changing his body shape and orientation, sometimes curling up, sometimes stretching, sometimes hiding with the help of the surrounding environment, and sometimes even hiding under a whale shark.


    The sea silkworm used for fixed-point monitoring has long been thrown away, and the one used for positioning has long become Chang Mingxin''s own sword light. The lighting of each sword light will send the position of Tang robbery back to Chang Mingxin, and then Chang Mingxin will judge his next moment according to his position at that time and cut out a sword.


    Most of the time, his judgment is extremely accurate. Tianjian immortal is known for his ability to kill at a super long distance. Unfortunately, this time it is an underwater attack and to deal with Tang robbery. He can''t be in the sword as before.


    Nevertheless, the sword light is always around Tang Jie. Occasionally, a sword light hits Tang Jie. Although it is weakened by the sea, it still makes Tang Jie show his teeth in pain.


    However, he didn''t care, but continued to swim forward. Chang Mingxin didn''t care either. He just waved one sword after another. Although he couldn''t kill Tang Jie, he could ensure the same position of Tang Jie.


    As long as you lock Tang Jie, you''ll catch him by the tail. The disciples will do it.


    After receiving the news, countless disciples of beast refining sect rushed out of the water. They rushed all the way after the sword light cut by Chang Mingxin in the sky, and then threw themselves into the sea one by one.


    The sword light is their guide, guiding them to find Tang Jie, the damn cunning bastard.


    Tang Jie is still swimming like a big shark. The sword light cuts the left and right sides, splashing a large amount of sea sand and twisting the sea water into a turbid wave.


    In the turbid waves, Tang Jie looked up at the sky. His eyes flashed in his eyebrows. The hole broke through the nether world. Through the dark space, he saw one animal refining disciples entering the water after another.


    There was an excited light in his eyes. Tang JIEKOU burst into bubbles and sent out three slightly inaudible words: "not enough..."


    Then he turned around and drew an arc in the water. While avoiding a sword light, he swam in the other direction. In this arc circle, more disciples gathered together, just like a group of evil wolves jumping on Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but swam forward desperately.


    Due to the obstruction of sword light, Tang Jie''s traveling speed became slower and slower, and the disciples of beast refining sect gradually approached Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked back. At this time, even without Tianmu, he could see the disciples.


    The person who rushed to the front showed his pride in his great achievements.


    Then Tang Jie smiled.


    He took out the clam beads, separated the sea water and said, "bye!"


    The right hand was slightly raised, and the three small black beads had flown out. The spiritual light covered on them temporarily isolated the erosion of the sea. The three beads plunged into the sea and flew to the beast refining sect disciple who rushed up behind.


    "This is..." Chang Mingxin in the sky was stunned when he saw this thing. Then he reacted, and his face changed greatly: "no! It''s Tiansha Leizhu, run!"


    But he is in the air now, and he can''t save people even if he has all the means of heaven.


    Three Tiansha thunder beads scraped three water lines in the sea, rushed to the center of the crowd, and then exploded.


    The air wave pushes away the sea water in an instant and forms a vacuum under the sea. The fiery flame, like the flamingo''s Nanming from the God of fire, blooms the most gorgeous color in the air, erasing all life in this space!


    Although the sea water had a certain impact on the power and range of the Tiansha thunder beads, the simultaneous detonation of three thunder beads made up for the impact of the sea water. At that moment, at least 20 disciples of the beast refining sect were involved in this death vacuum and dissipated into powder.


    A startling wave surged up on the sea.


    With the disappearance of the explosive force, the death vacuum was filled with seawater again.


    "No!" Chang Mingxin almost fainted.


    After killing a Tang robber, the beast refining sect paid the lives of 30 practitioners!


    These are thirty practitioners, not mortals!


    Each of them is a hero among people. They were selected by thousands. They have experienced countless tests and exercises and have a lot of bright prospects. However, they were robbed by Tang Dynasty and swept away with a few beads!


    Asshole!


    At that moment he finally understood.


    Tang robbery was premeditated.


    He showed up on purpose to let the disciples of beast refining sect chase him; He hid at the bottom of the sea so that everyone would react more slowly and have less chance to escape; He deliberately ambushed and assassinated, but also to create a psychological preparation for everyone to come together.


    Everything is for the shock of this moment.


    no


    Not one, there are more!


    Although the disciples of the beast refining sect have been very close under the various techniques of Tang robbery, they are not fools after all. They can''t be lined up in a pile like this. Therefore, the three Tiansha thunder beads finally only bombed more than 20 people, which is the most concentrated area.


    Outside the area, there are more disciples of beast refining sect.


    They were lucky enough to escape, but before they woke up from the shock, Tang Jie had thrown six Tiansha thunder beads to analyze the left and right of the death area.


    stick to a thing once begun!


    You have to blow it up!


    So the next moment, six Tiansha thunder beads detonated in those two areas one after another, and more than 20 people were involved in it, which turned into nothing in an instant.


    Three thunderstorm areas form a character area, covering a large area of space.


    In this space, there is no fish, coral and other dynamic existence.


    Then Tang Jie was unwilling to rest, and three Tiansha thunder beads were thrown.


    However, this time it was no longer a centralized release, but flew to the direction where the number of three people was more concentrated, creating three small explosions.


    In these three small explosions, some disciples of the beast refining sect were able to escape, but the three Tiansha thunder beads still took the lives of seven disciples.


    If these Tiansha thunder beads are used in the sky, it''s good to kill five or six people with the strength of the disciples of the beast refining sect and the support they often remember. Most of them are unexpected.


    But here, the twelve Tiansha thunder beads finally took the lives of 57 disciples of the beast refining sect, including 14 enlightened practitioners - any one of them has consumed more resources, or its value, than the twelve Tiansha thunder beads.


    No one will use the Tiansha thunder beads more incisively and vividly than Tang Jie. Even the people of tianmiezong will not imagine that only 12 Tiansha thunder beads can destroy 57 people of the six schools.


    If Tiansha Leizhu is so powerful, tianmiezong should be one of the six schools.


    Chang Mingxin''s heart is dripping blood!


    Tang Jie sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that he lost the mustard bag and head."


    Although the Tiansha Leizhu is good, its character of destroying everything makes people have no booty to get. On the contribution list of the moon washing sect, killing the beast refining sect disciples is an unlimited task. Killing one has its own contribution to its identity. Of course, other sects have the same contribution to their enemies.


    The premise of head contribution is to obtain the identity card of the other party, which can be issued only after being confirmed by the dark son.


    Tiansha Leizhu even blew up the mustard bag, and the identity card naturally disappeared. These 57 heads were given to Xiyue sect for nothing.


    "I''ve lost a lot. It''s a token of my loyalty to the sect." Tang Jie muttered.


    If Feng hongluan hears the voice of Tang Jie, I''m afraid she will jump and scold angrily. Your loyalty is too worthless!


    Fifty seven people died at once, and the rest of the disciples of the beast refining sect were frightened.


    No one expected that Tang Jie would use such a big killing weapon as Tiansha Leizhu, and more importantly, no one knew whether he had it or not.


    No one dared to unite again, but scattered one after another.


    This is the best way to deal with Tiansha Leizhu, but Tang Jie doesn''t care.


    With a light smile, Tang Jie said, "you seem to have forgotten how I dealt with you before."


    As soon as the bengzhu was collected, Tang Jiefu hid in the sea again.


    Because Chang Mingxin was so shocked that he forgot to send his sword. In fact, even if he sent his sword, it''s no use. It''s a big deal that Tang Jie can still escape after a copy. In short, Tang Jie disappeared into the dark again.


    Without the observation of those creatures in the sea, Chang Mingxin lost the trace of Tang Jie again.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the trend of Tang robbery.


    The throat of a disciple of the beast refining sect was cut open, and blood gurgled upward.


    Tang Jie, he once again launched the same hunting as before!


    This bastard!


    At this time, Chang Mingxin realized that under the pressure of Tang robbery, the disciples of animal refining sect were in a dilemma.


    Together, thunder beads bombard.


    Scatter, then seek an opportunity to attack secretly.


    In this case, the only way is to go out in person.


    But without himself, what if Tang Jie took the opportunity to escape?


    Chang Ming hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 424

    On the vast sea, a small boat is floating on the sea, drifting with the waves.


    Tang Jie was sitting on the boat with a small paper bag in his hand. He was carefully smearing medicine powder on the wound.


    In the battle of blue sea and blue sky, Tang Jie himself was seriously injured.


    One of his left hands was basically finished, and his body was stabbed like a sieve. Since jiuzhuan has not achieved great success, it is not easy to recover from each injury. Although there are elixirs and immortal methods, the fact is that it will take at least seven days to recover.


    It''s still fast. Because there is no preparation for soul blood rejuvenation in advance, it''s not easy to regenerate a broken limb. Finally, because it is a new injury, it is easy to cure. If it takes a long time, it will be even more troublesome.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Tang Jie had to use the secret method of the five gods to promote growth, but the price of doing so was that his regeneration part could not have problems in the next month, otherwise it would be difficult to recover, and even if it recovered, there would be some sequelae.


    The key is that once the muscles and collaterals are blocked and changed, it is called trouble. It is likely that some spells that need to pass through this pulse will no longer be used normally.


    For practitioners, the most troublesome injury is always meridian injury.


    The reason why Tang robbery was born by secret method was to prevent meridian problems.


    At this moment, he checked his whole body and cleared some possible blockage. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Jie was relieved. He poured a cup of tea from the boiling water on the boat and drank it for himself.


    The wind and waves on the sea are very strong, but the boat is very stable. The boat is engraved with a Dharma array so that it will not be affected by the wind and waves. There is also an invisible air wall so that the sea water will not pour back.


    This is a leaf boat from Tianya Haige. It can ride the wind and waves. Although it is small, it has many functions. It is a rare magic weapon.


    Tang Jie found it from the mustard bag that is often remembered. In addition, there is a sword manual, thousands of spirit money, several bottles of pills and a beast card.


    The sword manual is not the sword technique of the immortal family, but a Book of sword practice experience, which records a large number of experiences that Chang Mingxin has learned.


    In fact, the foundation of most practitioners'' Kung Fu is mostly based on experience. For example, formal Kung Fu is not allowed to be carried by major sects.


    Who the fuck is free to bring this to give benefits?


    Tang Jie looked at it. Although it''s good, it''s of no great use to him. I''d better find a sword trainer and sell it to him later.


    There''s no need to mention the spirit money. There are several bottles of pills. Unfortunately, most of them are wound pills. Tang Jie''s wounds are covered with them now, and there are almost no pills for cultivation.


    Finally, the beast refining card.


    Chang Mingxin started his career with a sword and hardly needed to refine animals. Although there were some, no one saw him use it.


    It was put in his mustard bag. He probably forgot it. That''s why he didn''t use it in battle.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s not a good thing.


    It was engraved with good medicine. When it was time to check the income, Tang Jie released the refining beast in the beast card. Only then did he find that the refining beast often remembered was actually a white rabbit.


    The rabbit demon was released and lay on the ground quietly, completely unlike a monster that can be used for combat.


    No wonder you always remember that death is useless. It looks like a pet.


    But


    Tang Jie suddenly found something wrong.


    The rabbit demon stared at himself with red eyes, showing a surprised color.


    be amazed? Will it be surprised?


    This is not a refining beast!


    An idea immediately flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    The monster of the beast refining gate has always been refined.


    The demons after refining are wiped out of their senses. Only in this way can they obey orders and be not afraid of life and death. Even if the disciples of animal refining sect recover their injuries with their lives, they will not resist. Although there is a suspicion of rigidity, it is always better than being rebellious. After all, some creatures are disobedient by nature and can only be controlled by erasing their minds.


    The rabbit demon was obviously not wiped out.


    "I didn''t expect that immortal Tianjian would raise a non refined monster." Tang Jie said with a smile, "come on, what can you do? Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Don''t think I can''t see that you are a demon in wisdom. You can talk."


    The rabbit demon looked at Tang Jie and finally said, "where''s Chang Ming''s heart?"


    "Nature is dead."


    The rabbit demon trembled and sighed, "he''s still dead. Who killed him?"


    "Who else can it be?"


    "You?" the rabbit demon looked at Tang Jie, and his red eyes flashed an unbelievable look: "you can kill a heavenly heart immortal with a nine turn period?"


    When he thought about it, Chang Mingxin should have been killed by a big man. Then he saw that the beast card was insignificant and gave it to Tang Jie.


    "In fact, he is not the first heavenly heart I killed." Tang robbed the stall.


    The rabbit demon''s three petal mouth opened and was obviously shocked.


    A immortal Tianxin shocked it like this. If the rabbit demon knew that Tang robbery was done by the enemies, and killed nearly 100 beast refining sect disciples, he didn''t know what to think, especially the latter was more difficult than the former.


    "Well, tell me about you. What''s your name? Why does Chang Mingxin use you as a refining beast? What''s your ability..."


    Rabbit demon bet: "why should I answer you?"


    Tang Jie continued slowly, "finally, give me another reason not to kill you or make you into a pot of rabbit meat to eat."


    The rabbit demon''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s cold eyes, the rabbit demon realized that this might not be a threat.


    It trembled and said, "my name is Tutu. I can use some low-level spells..."


    Then he reported the magic he could one by one.


    Sure enough, most of these spells are low-level. Tang Jie heard it finish all, but none of them can enter the eye. He frowned and said, "in other words, as a demon rabbit with open wisdom, your actual strength may not even be comparable to the top grade of channeling. This is your biggest characteristic?"


    The rabbit demon trembled: "I... I wasn''t used to fight."


    "What do you use it for?"


    The rabbit demon thought about it, squeezed out a smile from the three petal mouth and replied, "I can relieve your boredom with you. I can tell you jokes, and I can watch the door for you. Oh, by the way, I can also make holes. I can make holes very well..."


    Tang Jiapa slapped the rabbit demon out: "it seems that you are only qualified to be rabbit meat."


    "No!" the rabbit demon was surprised.


    Tang Jie looked at the rabbit demon: "although Chang Ming''s heart is not good at controlling animals, it''s better to have than not. He didn''t choose so many powerful monsters, but he left you. He didn''t even erase his mind. There''s no reason."


    The rabbit demon looked at Tang Jie with trembling.


    Tang Jie threw away nearly 40 mustard bags and said faintly, "I killed many animal refining disciples. These are booty. I believe I can find many useful refining animals. I want to check them one by one. I won''t waste time on a waste."


    Looking at those mustard bags, the rabbit demon almost didn''t faint.


    It finally shouted, "I said, I said, I''m not in Qixia world."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang was stunned.


    The rabbit demon replied loudly, "I come from the celestial Yin world."


    "How can this be possible?" Tang Jie shouted, "only Sendai can resist the vigorous wind of protecting the world!"


    "Yes, yes." the rabbit demon replied loudly, "only Sendai can resist the vigorous wind in protecting the world, but it''s not only breaking the world to go to other worlds."


    "What?" Tang Jie''s heart throbbed.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of the space crack found in the stone sect and the nine Jue immortal killing array between the boundary cracks.


    Yes, only Sendai can resist the vigorous wind in the protection world, but not only Sendai in the carefree world.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "you mean you have a way to cross the boundary?"


    The rabbit demon replied, "I''m a rabbit family. I''m best at shuttling back and forth in the endless void, as long as there is a space crack."


    "Can you take me to other worlds?"


    The rabbit demon''s face was bitter: "no, only when I find the little master, can I restore my previous strength..."


    With the rabbit demon telling, Tang Jie gradually understood.


    It turns out that it is not so easy to cross all walks of life through space cracks.


    The most powerful place of mitaras is that they can feel their position wherever they are and feel where they are going, so that they will not be confused in the direction when wandering in the endless void.


    The so-called mystic word comes from this.


    But this alone is not enough to cross the endless void. Strong strength and full preparation are still essential.


    The rabbit demon was originally a big distracted demon in the Tianyin world. It is said that it came with its little master to cross the void for some kind of treasure. As a result, it encountered void turbulence in the process of crossing. Although it barely broke through, it was also seriously injured and separated from the little master.


    It was not easy to enter the Qixia world. The rabbit demon urgently needed to recuperate in secret because of his own strength. He dug a cave and slept for thousands of years before he recovered from his injury. Even so, he found that his level had fallen to the point where he was only inferior in channeling. Today''s state was the result of his hard cultivation.


    It knows that if it wants to return to its original strength, it must find its little master, so it runs around the world. Although its strength is low, fortunately, it has always been cautious and came over without danger.


    It was unlucky. When he was wandering that year, he happened to meet Chang Mingxin. At this time, Chang Mingxin had just become a real person with the Heavenly Sword in his hand. What he is best at is super long-range attack. Seeing a rabbit running so well at this moment, he naturally wants to find a way to play.


    As a result, the rabbit demon was defeated and captured alive by Chang Mingxin.


    In order to live, the rabbit demon told his life story.


    It was said that the rabbit demon was a visitor from another world. Chang Mingxin immediately felt that there were rare goods to live in, so he took it and kept it until now.


    "So it is..." after listening to the rabbit demon, Tang Jie murmured, "that is to say, you are still useless?"


    "Ah?" the rabbit demon''s long ears pricked up.


    "Yes, you''re useless." Tang Jie said seriously: "Although you are an alien demon, you are just a waste that can''t even communicate with the spirit. What if you can lock its position in the endless void? You and I can''t cross the void. Even if I have that Kung Fu, I can cultivate myself and become a Sendai. Why don''t you hurry to have a bright road and leave you this meaningless path?"


    The rabbit demon was in a hurry: "you can''t say that. Things are changeable. No one knows what will happen in the future. It''s uncertain when you will be sent to the endless void in a space. It''s always good to be prepared."


    Tang Jie gave it a slap: "you were just driven into the void."


    The rabbit demon jumped and said, "besides, I know the situation of Tianyin world. If you want to know anything there, I can tell you. In this way, you can be prepared in advance when you go to Tianyin world in the future."


    Tang Jie said, "it''s too far away to think."


    "And the beast refining gate. I also know about the beast refining gate. I have been with Chang for many years. I know everything he knows."


    "En?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows.


    This time, he was finally interested.


    For thousands of years, the six factions have never stopped infiltrating each other, and there are countless dark sons of all kinds.


    But no matter what arrangement, the dark son who can become a real person is the Phoenix hair scale horn, which is very rare.


    Therefore, many situations that only real people can master are rarely known by the major factions.


    Of course, this rabbit demon is not a real person, but it always remembers that what it knows must have many real person secrets.


    Tang Jie''s eyes smiled: "Congratulations, you won''t be made into rabbit meat."


    Hearing this, the timid rabbit breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rabbits are naturally afraid of death. Even if they were once distracted demons, this nature will not change.


    After receiving the rabbit demon, Tang Jie checked the nearly 40 mustard bags one by one. Most of them were spiritual money, pills, a small amount of magic weapons, and more were animal refining cards.


    These things are worth a lot of money, at least enough to summon the noumenon twice.


    But when it comes to what you can do now and what you can improve your combat effectiveness, none of them. Although there are many refining animals, he has not learned the formula of one mind among all animals and can''t control it. If the refining animals are released, he can''t be the master whether to kill the enemy or fight himself.


    In this regard, the Tang Dynasty lost money in this battle, because the actual combat power decreased due to the consumption of 13 Tiansha thunder beads.


    This makes Tang Jie very dissatisfied!


    But on the other hand, the Tang robbery was a great harvest.


    Because from the rabbit demon, Tang Jie already knew who came to the beast refining sect this time, including the unseen wolf master.


    Tang Jie unkindly sent the news back to the moon washing sect and reported the number of people he killed. Although most of them didn''t have an identity card to prove it, it should be said... Merit is used to praise and reward, not to pretend to be low-key. Maybe the moon washing sect will reward him if he doesn''t have an identity card.


    In fact, he was right.


    When the news came back, there was an uproar from top to bottom.


    They had received a message from Xu miaoran and were ready for the beast refining sect. But no one expected that Tang Jie would kill nearly 100 disciples of the beast refining sect at one go.


    This is a rare event in a hundred years.


    No one expected that the Tang robbery would reach such a point. In particular, Chang Mingxin died in the war, which made the moon washing sect jubilant.


    Although Tang Jie admitted in the information that he had only a small number of people''s identity cards, and nearly 60 people could not prove their identity, based on the understanding of Tang Jie at the moon washing party, I''m sure this person never exaggerates at will.


    After knowing this, Xie Fengtang vowed to guarantee that what Tang Jie said must be true.


    Therefore, the moon washing sect has issued a decree and will continue to find out the situation with the investigation hall. As long as it is proved that the sea war is true and the beast refining sect has lost so many people, it can make an exception to believe that they were killed by the Tang robbery and give due rewards.


    Of course, the news came to Tang Jie after many days.


    At the same time, the news of the tragic defeat of the beast refining sect was also reported to the beast refining sect through the remaining disciples, causing a shock.


    Hundreds of disciples died in the first war, and immortal Tianjian died in the sect.


    The fact that there was only one perpetrator was unbearable.


    Three days later, the beast refining gate issued an edict.


    Tang Jie was placed on the must kill list of the moon washing sect and ranked 371. His treatment was the same as that of immortal Linghuan.


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t know the news until many days later.


    At this time, the Tang robbery was still leisurely heading for Leshan island.


    Two days later, Tang Jie came to a blue water area.


    In front of me was a rippling blue wave, but on the distant island there was a loud cry of killing.


    A steel city lies across the island, but the city is full of flames.


    Listening to the sound of fighting from afar, Tang Jie knew that Leshan island had arrived.

 Chapter 425

    Leshan City is an iron and steel city built on Leshan island.


    The huge city wall is built around the island, about 40 meters high, and the whole body is made of steel and rock. There are arrow towers and horse racing roads on the city wall, and there are large pieces of gravel under the city wall. They are densely spread on the beach, like an inverted Tribulus terrestris.


    There are many defense facilities around the city wall, such as women''s wall, guard door wall, inner wall and so on. From a historical perspective, such a majestic city has become an important town in the world.


    Although for Xianjia, all iron and steel cities are just the extreme of mortals, and only the FA array is the real advanced defense, it is undeniable that this "primitive" defense means can still play a great role when equipped with appropriate weapons.


    Today''s Leshan island is surrounded by flames and sea water.


    Hundreds of sea monsters are attacking the city from all directions. The sky is full of the shadow of arrow shuttling, mixed with the light of magic from time to time.


    In the west of Leshan City, this is the most gentle side of the whole city. The beach stretches from the sea to the bottom of the city wall. At the highest point of high tide, the sea water can approach the city wall to within 30 meters.


    As the most unfavorable terrain, it is also the most fiercely attacked place.


    At least hundreds of sirens are attacking the city''s hair on the beach.


    This number sounds small, but when they come together, the power they show is more shocking than thousands of troops.


    A huge octopus perches in the middle of the sea and the city. Its huge arms and feet fly to the city like a flying steel cable. Occasionally, it rolls up one person, and will catch the other party in the long scream of terror. First, it will be put in front of you, and then it will be thrown into your mouth. The scream will gradually disappear in the chewing of your mouth.


    A huge turtle lay on the corner of the wall, took its huge head as a battering hammer, and hit the wall again and again. Its hard shell blocked most of the attacks from above, making it do the promising work of demolition in an orderly manner.


    A giant deep-sea shrimp shoots water arrows at the head of the city from time to time. These water arrows seem ordinary, but when they fall on people, they are like high-pressure water guns. One blow can shock people''s internal organs to pieces.


    A huge crimson crab like a boiled crab waved a pair of pliers and smashed a boulder with one blow.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the big octopus is still wanton.


    Just for a moment, the octopus has captured three guards on Leshan island.


    Go!


    A silver crossbow shot from a bed crossbow on the city wall, roared to the giant chapter with silver brilliance and sharpness, and stabbed into the giant chapter after making a light sound, leaving a big hole in the giant chapter.


    "Hiss!" giant Zhang roared with horror and anger.


    Just when it wanted to launch a further attack, two figures flew across the sky and rushed to the giant chapter and the old turtle who was destroying the city wall.


    The sword light that hit the old turtle came first and aimed at the old turtle''s neck. Unexpectedly, the old turtle was fine and obedient. He shrunk his neck and dared not stretch his head again. The figure only stopped for a moment, and countless spells hit him. The forced man had to return to the city wall. He also secretly hated the old turtle''s cunning and missed a chance to kill. When he fell back to the city wall, he found that he was a woman in red.


    At the same time, another human shadow flew smoothly from the wound of the giant octopus. The next moment, the giant octopus first stagnated, and then exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    There was a cheer at the head of the city. The figure had flown out of the rotten meat. Back at the head of the city, it was a young man with a sword eyebrow star.


    Beside him stood several young men and women, all dressed up as practitioners.


    "Little Lord, divine power!" several servants of the Yun family, who looked at their clothes, were obviously different from the fishermen on the island.


    The young man turned white suddenly, and his body tilted. He held the wall to keep himself from falling. His tone was dry and said, "why can''t these damn sea demons be killed?"


    After so many days of hard work, the young man gradually lost his support.


    The defense of Leshan City originally depends on the cooperation of spiritual masters and mortals. Mortals rely on the city wall to hide, use special bows and crossbows to weaken the sea demon and create weaknesses. The spiritual masters give a fatal blow and use the city wall to recover themselves.


    For many years, the cloud family has resisted the attack of sea demons in this way.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    The serious damage of the spiritual master made the cloud family lose the most important backbone strength, and the sea demon''s love did not go, but made the war unprecedented tragic.


    Now the sea demon has attacked the city for many days. Leshan island has killed nearly a thousand sea demons alone, but they are not only killing, but they still come from all directions without stopping.


    The spiritual master of the cloud family, including the young master of the cloud family and his friends invited to help in the war, can be said to have killed painstakingly in order to preserve Leshan island. However, even so, the situation has not improved at all.


    A huge sea snake is replacing the previous octopus to replace the position of the center of the battlefield. Its super long body is upright. Its height of tens of meters makes it completely parallel to the city head. A pair of copper bells stare at the city head. Rao Shi''s soldiers have been baptized countless times by the battle of human demons, but they are scared to death.


    A soldier had just stepped back. The sea snake turned his head with a Shua and bit the soldier in his mouth. Several knives and arrows fell on him and only scratched white marks. Only the special crossbow and arrow sent by the crossbow car penetrated its shell, but it could not pierce deeper and hung outside like a needle.


    The sea snake was so angry that the snake''s head probed again and smashed the crossbow. Then he retracted his body and twisted in front of the city gate to chew the previous human beings.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    In the sea water 500 meters away from the beach, a giant snake with a length of more than 300 meters is coiled on the sea, setting off an amazing momentum.


    The distance of more than 500 meters seems far, but for this giant snake, it is just the distance of a attack.


    The most amazing thing is that the snake has no face and its triangular head is empty. It just cracks a hole in the blank face, which is regarded as a mouth. It looks very strange.


    The overlord in this sea area, faceless Jiao!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The boat gradually approached the island.


    Tang Jie looked at the battle on the island. He was in a good mood. He just bowed his head and thought about something.


    After a while, he said, "is it fast for the beast park to improve the monster?"


    "What?" the rabbit demon next to him was stunned. He looked around first, and then realized that Tang Jie asked himself. He hurriedly replied, "Oh, it''s hard to say. Some are fast and some are slow."


    "What do you mean?"


    The rabbit demon scratched his head in annoyance: "I haven''t been in either, but I''ve heard Chang Mingxin say that there are two ways to improve the monster in the beast park. One is the evil spirit that permeates there, which can slowly improve the monster''s strength. The other is the treasure produced there."


    "Treasure? Is there another treasure in the beast park?"


    The rabbit demon nodded: "It should be said that it is self generated in the beast Park, but it needs monsters or spirits to die in it. Its spirit will not die and turn into natural materials and earth treasures, which is only effective for monsters or spirits. That is what really improves the strength of monsters. Generally speaking, putting monsters in the beast Park, even if one generation doesn''t come out, will only increase 50% of their strength, but if they are eaten by treasures, they will improve their strength There is no limit. Anyway, the more you get, the stronger your strength will be. Therefore, it depends on the opportunity to put the monster into the beast park. However, this opportunity is very rare and requires the death of a large number of monsters. Even the beast refining gate is reluctant to give up such a huge investment. "


    "I see." Tang Jie looked at the battle on the sea stall: "what do you think the death of these sea demons will bring to the beast park?"


    "Ah?" the rabbit demon was stunned. "Do you think someone is driving these sea demons to die, so as to add genius to the beast park?"


    Tang said faintly: "I don''t know, but I know that most of the sea demon attacks on the island are the process of the sea demon relying on its strength to obtain resources from the land. It is a process of plundering. At the same time, it is also a process of reducing the demon population through war, avoiding lack of resources and rebalancing the quantity. Therefore, most of the sea demon attacks haven''t been long. But this time, the time that the old man told me has passed For a month, the attack on the island continued. Such a long attack... It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Then you mean..." the rabbit demon obviously didn''t understand the mystery.


    "The beast Park may be on the island. It enhances the strength of the surrounding demons, turns them into demons and makes them advanced. At the same time, it also attracts them to move closer to themselves, and further prospers the beast Park in the process of constant death and injury... Killing three birds with one stone is a good technique."


    The rabbit demon''s eyes were almost staring out: "did someone deliberately lose the beast park?"


    Tang Jie asked, "do you still don''t understand this?"


    He stopped talking to the rabbit demon and said, "to confirm our guess, we''ll have a look on the island."


    He was about to move the boat when he suddenly noticed something. His eyes narrowed and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    The light in the middle of the eyebrow is gone.


    Tang Jie snorted, suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the rabbit, stuffed it into the beast refining card, lowered his head at the same time, and when he looked up again, he had changed into a yellow faced middle-aged man.


    Standing on the boat, Tang Jie waved his sleeves, and the boat was heading for Leshan island.


    When he was less than five miles away from the island, he saw a figure suddenly flying out of the city tower in the distance, but it was a monk with a purple face and a long beard.


    The man flew straight towards Tang Jie and shouted, "I don''t know where the guru is?"


    Tang Jie replied in a loud voice, "I''m Qiu Zheng of the lower Baji sect. I''m passing by. What can I do for you?"


    The man was obviously disappointed.


    The Baji sect is a small third rate sect in yahai. Its leader is tuofan peak. In terms of strength, it may not be as good as the cloud family.


    Most of the disciples from such sects have limited strength.


    However, he forced a smile and said, "I''ve seen brother Qiu under Shen Ningming. Senior brother Qiu must have seen it too. Now, when the sea demon is attacking the island, Ning Ming is not talented. I want to ask senior brother to give me a hand."


    Tang Jie looked at the scene of shouting to kill the sky on the island and said slowly: "isn''t Leshan Island owned by the cloud family? Why can''t it stop a small sea demon with the strength of the cloud family? I think most of those sea demons have very ordinary strength."


    Shen Ningming blushed and said, "brother Qiu doesn''t know..."


    Then he gave a general account of the tragedy that happened to the cloud family before, and said: "This sea demon attack lasts for a long time, which is rare in a thousand years. However, many powerful sea demons have been killed by us, and some have escaped to the bottom of the sea after being wounded. Now our cloud family and sea demons are at the end of a powerful crossbow, but I don''t know why, those sea demons are always reluctant to go. If brother Qiu is willing to attack, he will succeed in one fell swoop, and then our cloud family will give them a generous gift!"


    The meaning of his words has been very clear. It means that both the cloud family and the sea demon have lost. Now please come and pick up a bargain. As long as you beat back the sea demon, you will gain both fame and wealth.


    If this is true to others, it is probably useful.


    But how can''t Tang Jie see it?


    In the past, sea monsters would retreat as long as they were hurt to a certain extent. It doesn''t work here. As long as the monsters don''t die, they will attack all the time, because there are probably treasures they covet on the island, which can promote them to advance to a higher level and obtain more powerful power.


    Just for this point, they will not retreat even if they die.


    The radiation capacity of the beast park makes the sea area constantly produce some new monsters. The speed of their emergence is much faster than what the rabbit demon said. It is likely that the town seal monument is not there.


    In other words, unless the beast Park leaves, it is destined to be a place of endless killing.


    However, for Tang Jie, this kind of intense attack is quite in line with his needs - fighting small monsters is the way to get rich.


    At this moment, hearing what Shen Ningming said, Tang Jie said with a smile, "since brother Shen is kind to invite you, I''d better obey your orders."


    With that, he abandoned his boat and flew to Leshan City with Shen Ningming.


    While flying, Shen Ningming introduced the current war situation of Leshan island to Tang Jie.


    At present, the west of Leshan City is the most dangerous. Yundan banner, the young leader of the cloud family, is personally commanding here. This person is a disciple of Tianya Haige. After the cloud family was in trouble, he invited several colleagues to help him in his personal capacity and at a great cost.


    In order to fight against the sea demon, the cloud family did their best to invite the spirit Master, which made up for the vacancy of the cloud family spirit Master, so that Leshan island can support until now. However, because the sea demon attack was so long, even they could not resist it.


    When Tang Jie came here, there was an iron and blood war on the tower.


    "Barracuda, be careful of barracuda!" in the huge shrill howl, a group of silver Barracuda was flying from the air, penetrating a soldier''s body like a sharp arrow, and the silver scales stained with blood glittered first in the sun.


    These Barracuda have always been the source of wealth of the cloud family, but now they have become the fatal injury of the cloud family.


    They fly freely in the sky. Each impact is like a sharp blade out of its sheath, like a sharp arrow with eyes. It is sharp and powerful, and can change direction freely in the air.


    A monk was caught unprepared and passed by more than a dozen Barracuda. He immediately shot a stream of blood. The monk fell down on his back, but trembled a few times. He finally closed his eyes without saying anything.


    "Master Ming!" the young master of the cloud family cried out sadly.


    It can be seen from his expression that the practitioner should be the spiritual master of the cloud family. He has fought hard so far, but he still failed to save his life.


    He was crying out with grief. A flash of light suddenly flew to the sky, but it was a black sharp thorn that rushed directly behind the Yundan flag.


    "Be careful!" all the people in Tianya Haige shouted at the same time. The woman in red rushed forward eagerly, but she was still a step late.


    Seeing that the blow was about to hit behind the Yundan flag, a hand in the oblique stab suddenly stretched out and was holding the long black stab, which was like an arrow and still trembled in his hand.


    This scene showed that the disciples of Tianya Haige were also dull. They had been fighting with the sea demon for a long time. They knew what it was and knew its power better. Unexpectedly, someone caught it at once.


    Looking along the hand, the other party obviously had a raw face, a ginger face. At this moment, he was grasping the long black thorn and sniffed it. He said to himself, "what is this? Arrow tail fish? Or porcupine? There shouldn''t be porcupine here."


    "It''s a sea urchin!" the former woman in red replied.


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned and looked at the woman in red.


    Yundan flag has arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help, sir. I don''t know if you are..."


    Nearby, Shen Ningming said, "this is senior brother Qiu Zheng of the eight pole sect. He is brave enough to help when he passes by Leshan island."


    Then everyone understood.


    But when I knew he was alone, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The power of one person will not change the overall situation.


    While he was talking, he suddenly roared and shouted on the tower.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded: "the faceless Jiao is coming again!"


    Huo Ran looked back and saw that the huge thing on the sea in the distance. The faceless Jiao had erected a long body and stood on the sea like a giant pillar. Then the Jiao head suddenly probed and bumped in the direction of the city tower, just like the pillar on the other day, coming fiercely and unstoppable!

 Chapter 426

    In the scream, Yundan flag shouted, "join hands!"


    He took the lead in flying into the air and pressed out his hands at the faceless Jiao.


    At the same time, the four men behind him also flew out and shot together.


    Ten palms form a huge white lotus in the air.


    Tianya lotus hand!


    This is a well-known joint magic skill of Tianya Haige. Five people are the best combination. When used at the same time, its power is doubled.


    The five people of Yundan banner obviously have much cooperation in common. Therefore, at this moment, they are working together. Although their individual strength seems weak in Tang Jie, they are estimated to be at the same level as Shi Meng, but when they work together at this moment, their power is greater than the Yuncong Tiandao that Tang Jie does his best. Maybe Tang Jie can only compete with Tang Jie by using the great Moro Heavenly King mantra.


    At this moment, the lotus handprint hovered in the air and printed on the flying faceless Jiao, showing the rotation of the blade.


    The faceless Jiao bumped into the lotus seal in the air. The rolled lotus was as sharp as a knife and cut the faceless Jiao piece by piece like a radish, cutting a lot of flesh and blood.


    It seems that the faceless Jiao is not the enemy of the five people.


    However, looking at the faces of the five people in Yundan banner, there was no joy of success, but a sense of helplessness and tragedy.


    The lotus seal rotating in the air is like a flesh and blood mixer. It is still stirring the non second Jiao. Its head is broken without saying, and its body eats it one by one.


    The body that had been smashing the faceless Jiao for more than 30 meters finally dissipated. The next moment, I saw that the faceless Jiao had crashed into the city tower. While the whole city tower collapsed, the faceless Jiao had issued a proud roar.


    It was still the faceless head and the only remaining mouth, emitting a sharp and frightening hiss.


    "What''s going on?" even Tang robber was surprised by this scene.


    Isn''t the head of the faceless Jiao completely broken by the lotus hand? Why is it still there?


    Nearby, Shen Ningming has said: "those who have no face Jiao have no head and no face."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    Originally, the so-called faceless Jiao means that it has no head at all. The hanging of the lotus hand from Tianya is just to cut off a part of the body of the faceless Jiao.


    The life characteristics of this faceless dragon are very obvious. Like earthworms, it won''t die at all if it loses a piece, and it can''t even hurt much. When the attack is over, the new fracture is its new head - if it wants, it can even use its tail as its head, and it can directly escape without turning around.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the only way to kill it is to crush all its bodies?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Indeed, the problem is difficult!" Shen Ningming sighed and answered.


    As he spoke, he saw that part of the body of the faceless Jiao in the air had crashed down on the head of the city.


    The power of this smash is not trivial. More than ten soldiers were killed and injured immediately on the tower.


    The faceless Jiao opened his mouth and inhaled all the dead soldiers. Then he saw that its tail body began to grow rapidly.


    This product is not only harmless, but also can quickly replenish their lost body.


    The supplement of more than ten soldiers was obviously not enough for its body consumption of more than 30 meters, so the next moment, everyone turned around and bit a large sea demon nearby, and swallowed it without chewing.


    With its crazy eating, the lost body was quickly replenished. The damage caused by the full attack of five people such as Jiyun Danqi was easily made up by the big guy.


    It is still more than 300 meters long. The faceless Jiao stands high in the air, as if the Tianzhu is in the air, which makes yundanqi and others feel desperate.


    If there is no lasting consumption for many days, if there is no continuous attack of many sea demons, it may not be without the power of a war to deal with the faceless Jiao with the power of five people such as Yundan banner.


    However, after a long war, even a resistance has become extravagant hope.


    Although the lotus hand is powerful, it is a trivial minor injury to the faceless Jiao. Replenishing his body, the faceless Jiao has started a crazy attack.


    It''s shrill and sharp, and its huge body keeps hammering the city wall. Its almost immortal characteristics make it completely not afraid of any form of attack. It''s up to you. I just need to eat a few bites to recover.


    In the face of this terrible monster, any counterattack force seems small. There is a cry everywhere on the head of the city.


    In the face of this sad scene, even Tang Jie''s heart trembled.


    The reason why he mixed in his pseudonym was that he saw that there had been people lurking in the beast refining gate near the island. He changed his identity in order to investigate the specific whereabouts of the beast park.


    Therefore, he does not intend to use too much force to avoid exposing himself.


    But he didn''t expect the situation on the island to be so tragic!


    At this moment, a massacre was staged in front of him. The sea demon''s crazy killing devoured mankind, and everyone was fighting to protect their homeland.


    The young master of the cloud family hasn''t said a word to him since he saw him, but from him, Tang Jie has seen the quality of resisting the heavy trust of the family and being brave to die.


    According to the situation, the younger martial brothers around him are just under the lowest position of Tianya Haige. They were invited to come and could have left in times of crisis, but no one gave up and retreated at this moment.


    It was precisely because of this unity that they were able to repel the attacks of the faceless Jiaos many times.


    But in the face of endless attacks, they always can''t bear it.


    Tang Jie didn''t know whether it was on this day or at this moment, but he knew that if he didn''t do it, the casualties on the island would continue to increase.


    Can he sit and watch these people die so innocently?


    Tang Jie asked himself.


    Just a moment''s thought, Tang Jie knew he couldn''t.


    "Elder brother Xu... You''re right. I really have a lower limit." Tang Jie smiled bitterly.


    This kind of thing still needs to think. That''s the problem.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the faceless Jiao.


    The giant is still showing off its ferocity. Its huge body is pounding again and again. Every attack will bring great damage to the city. The five people of Yundan banner can only barely contain it, but they are unable to stop it. The faceless Jiao has given out a proud roar.


    "You''re happy earlier," Tang Jie murmured.


    His right hand was raised slightly. Tang Jie had read a long string of spells, and his hands formed dozens of mysterious and abnormal handprints.


    He just shot at will before. Shen Ningming just thought he didn''t mind his strength and status.


    At this moment, his face changed greatly when he saw the change of his fingerprints. At a glance, he saw that it was not the ordinary printing method that could use such a complex and huge fingerprints.


    At the next moment, a huge human illusion in the sky has gradually risen, with eyebrows and eyes. The image is somewhat similar to the avatar of Tang Jie. It is the mantra of the great Moro heavenly king.


    Dharma practitioners, draw the power of heaven and earth and exert vast divine power!


    In a one-on-one battle, because they compete with each other, speed is important, so they often have methods and should not be used lightly.


    But in this large-scale battle, spiritual masters often get valuable time to use real powerful spells, which is why mortals always have their meaning.


    At this moment, Tang Jie used the full version of the great Moro Heavenly King mantra. The void image was solemn and showed a magnificent momentum. It was seen that yundanqi and others were also trembling. Even the faceless Jiao felt what had changed and raised his head and roared angrily towards the sky.


    At the next moment, the giant statue in the air had slapped the faceless Jiao below.


    Pop!


    The huge palm fell from the sky and slapped the faceless Jiao into the earth.


    Then he grabbed the faceless Jiao like a small snake and squeezed it. In the sound of flesh and blood bursting all over the sky, the faceless Jiao had been pinched and broken.


    "Hiss!" in the shrill and angry scream, two faceless Jiaos fell from the air. At the same time, they each had one head and one mouth, about 100 meters long. Unexpectedly, they were divided into two.


    Then the two faceless Jiaos attacked the tower together, apparently looking for the person who cast magic in the dark.


    At the same time of its attack, Tang Jie snorted, stretched out his left hand again, and made an action with his hands. Then he saw that the other palm of the giant statue in the air was indeed stretched out, and his hands were inserted downward together, inserting the two faceless Jiaos together.


    Another piece of flesh and blood was flying. In the painful and shrill scream, the two faceless Jiaos split again and became four faceless Jiaos. Then they continued to split without waiting for the attack of Tang robbery. Unexpectedly, they turned into more than 3000 small snakes in an instant.


    When it became smaller, its previous prestige no longer existed, but it became more treacherous and dangerous, and its attack power also increased sharply. At this moment, with only one impact, more than ten people were attacked at the same time and died on the spot. The most annoying thing is that in this way, it is mixed with people. Tang Jie can no longer attack wantonly, but has no choice but to withdraw the great Moro Heavenly King curse.


    "Attack!" at the same time, Yundan flag shouted excitedly.


    Compared with the huge faceless Jiaos, the dispersed faceless Jiaos are smaller and easier to deal with. Even mortal attacks that could not even pierce the skin of the faceless Jiaos can now cause damage to these small faceless Jiaos.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone shot at the small Jiaos. The sky above the city wall was suddenly covered with swords and shadows, and a large sharp hiss sounded in the air. That was the scream of the faceless Jiaos when they were attacked.


    Countless mouths roared together, forming the most noisy noise in the world. The blood rain was flying. The flying faceless Jiaos were like mosquitoes and flies falling under the smoke.


    However, the counterattack from the faceless Jiao is also sharp.


    While losing his huge strength and defense, the small faceless Jiao got flexibility. They are flying fast, avoiding human attacks and looking for opportunities to fight back.


    After circling in the air, dozens of faceless Jiaos suddenly launched a collective charge, rushed into a soldier''s body and ate in his body.


    The body grows rapidly in the process of eating, making up for the consumption of the rest of the body.


    This scene fell into Tang Jie''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly contracted.


    In this way, it seems that the number of faceless Jiaos is decreasing rapidly, but the fact is that it is constantly replenishing itself through eating, just changing from quantity to quality.


    Aware of this, he shouted, "this is no good. Everyone except practitioners should leave here. Don''t give the faceless Jiao a chance to recover!"


    Yundan flag said loudly, "we know, but what about the other sea demons?"


    He turned around and pointed. Outside the city wall, a large area of sea water was overflowing. Countless monsters in the sea roared and rushed with the help of the tide.


    After looking at those sea demons, don sighed.


    Finally, do you still have to show all your strength and really expose yourself?


    Although the great Moro Heavenly King mantra is powerful, it is not only the secret method mastered by Tang Jie. Many people in the moon washing sect can do it. Besides the moon washing sect, there are also many people who know it. After all, this method came from outside.


    But this method alone can''t stop the fierce monster and kill the sea Jiao.


    Thinking of this, Tang robber put his hand into the mustard bag and grabbed a handful of beans. He was about to use the skill of casting beans into soldiers to stop the invading enemy. He suddenly noticed something and was stunned on the spot.


    Nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    In the dark cave, Tang Jie (body) stood in front of a cave wall and watched intently, holding a scripture in his hand.


    On the cave wall in front of him was a skeleton pinned by seven white jade nails.


    The skeleton was shiny black, and there was still a faint flame on it.


    "The 777 day longevity sacrifice made the seven evil spirits skeleton. Today, it''s finally the last moment. I really want to know how powerful the seven evil spirits guard made of Tianxin immortal will be..." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    When I turned over the scroll in my hand, two words appeared. It was a ghost Sutra.


    When Tang Jie got the ghost Sutra, he was attracted by all kinds of secrets on it.


    Unfortunately, at this time when the right path is booming, the art of ghost Sutra can''t see the sun.


    However, Tang Jie never gave up the use of ghost scriptures.


    Jiujue Zhuxian array gave Tang Jie such an opportunity to play the role of ghost Scripture.


    In this isolated world, there is no fifth human except himself and He Chong.


    In this world, no matter what kind of forbidden art he uses, he is not afraid to be noticed.


    Therefore, after Tang Jie caught Mei''s painting screen, he suddenly found that he had an excellent opportunity.


    Seven evil ghost guards!


    According to the ghost Sutra, the seven evil spirits and evil bones were one of the most core and powerful secrets of the yanggui sect. The most rare thing for a ghost guard who practices this secret method is that he can use magic to a certain extent, and his strength is basically the same as before.


    If it''s just like this, the most rare thing is that the seven evil ghost guard also has growth, can improve with the killing, and has a certain wisdom.


    In fact, the last point is the reason why the seven evil ghost guards spend so much time and effort. In order to maintain the spirituality of the seven evil ghost guards to the greatest extent, it takes a long time to refine and invest. Therefore, many of the resources earned by Tang Jie in the past two years are used in this aspect.


    Until today, the seven evil ghost guard has finally become a success.


    Gently touched the forehead of the skeleton on the cave wall, and the brightness of the faint fire in the eye socket of the ghost guard increased sharply.


    Tang Jie started, and seven soul nails flew out in succession.


    At the next moment, the ghost guard on the cave wall has left and flew out to attack Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t move. The ghost guard was falling in front of Tang Jie. Then he bent his legs and half knelt down.


    Tang Jie murmured, "let me see what you can do."


    Then he punched out.


    With the power of his Vajra body, although this fist only uses 30% of the power, it is enough to make ordinary practitioners explode with one blow.


    The powerful force hit the ghost guard. The ghost guard was hit and hit the mountain wall. The whole mountain shook violently, and a large amount of dust and gravel peeled off the mountain wall.


    The ghost guard came down from the cave wall as if nothing had happened, came to Tang robber and continued to kneel at his feet.


    "Try this again."


    Tang Jie is another blow out, this time with 50% strength.


    After another fierce impact, a crack finally appeared on the ghost guard''s bone.


    But the next moment, the ghost guard''s broken bone showed a glimmer of light and began to heal automatically.


    "Sure enough, the resistance is still limited." seeing this, Tang Jie had a number in his heart.


    In fact, it can block 50% of the power of Tang robbery. The strength of the ghost guard is quite terrible.


    "Well, try your attack."


    Go!


    Ghost guard''s claws have pierced Tang Jie''s chest.


    This time, he went deep into the meat and put half of his claws into Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jieda was satisfied. Sure enough, the ghost guard inherited the consistent characteristics of the ghost sect and attacked sharply.


    The next step is to test speed and spells, which also satisfied Tang Jie.


    After a test, Tang Jie confirmed that the ghost guard was really strong and did not live up to the records in the ghost Sutra.


    At that moment, looking at the black bone, even Tang Zhai couldn''t help admiring it.


    It is like Wei Tianchong''s puppet. It is firm, strong, loyal, strong and never betrayed, but it has more spirituality and growth than the puppet. The most rare thing is... It is the heart of heaven!


    A good ghost guard needs good sacrificial and refining methods and a lot of investment. The most important thing is the sacrificial and refining materials.


    Tianxin immortal plum painting screen!


    Congratulations on becoming my first member, a true subordinate of the heart of heaven.


    Compared with that crazy shijingzhai, Mei painting screen is more powerful, better used, and even smarter.


    It was at this time that Tang Jie sensed his separation on Leshan island.


    He smiled: "I didn''t expect that you had the opportunity to show your skills as soon as you were refined."


    Leshan island.


    The fierce battle continues.


    The crazy attack and immortality from the faceless Jiao make everyone feel tricky.


    Just when Tang Jie was going to expose himself at all costs, he felt everything in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    With a move in his heart, he struck a faceless Jiao with his palm and said to Yundan flag, "you support me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    He said he had flown to the city.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Ningming was very anxious.


    "Urgent urination!" Tang Jie answered loudly.


    Urgent urination at this time? Shen Ningming fainted.


    Of course, he won''t believe Tang Jie''s words. On the occasion of this war, Tang Jie''s practice looks more like running away from battle.


    But this man clearly used the powerful spell of the great Moro Heavenly King curse just now. Why did he run away now?


    Compared with him who had been around Tang Jie, those Tianya Haige men were more angry and scolded: "I know these temporary people are unreliable."


    "Coward!"


    "Forget it. After all, I''m not my own person. If I come for money, I''ll die because of my life. It''s nothing strange."


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what''s behind it. He doesn''t care if he knows it.


    He just ran quickly and soon came to a deserted place, and then he set up a magic array.


    This magic array is very elementary, but it''s enough to cover up your eyes and ears.


    Just as the magic array rose, the Tang robbery had launched a map of mountains and rivers.


    At the beginning, Tang robbers were afraid that there was too little land in tuna. Now they need to launch covertly, but they began to rejoice again. If you really accept thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, a magic array can''t cover it.


    But then again, will you care about the peep of your little beast refining door if you really accept thousands of miles of rivers and mountains?


    Just sweep it all away.


    The idea just flashed by. The next moment, after putting in the materials, the transmission array opened, and the seven evil ghost guard came out.


    Seeing Tang Jie, the ghost guard first made an obviously stunned expression.


    Ghost guards and Tang robbers are connected in soul. Therefore, even if Tang robbers change their appearance, he can recognize them. However, his stupidity fully shows the wisdom and ability of the ghost guards. It is obvious that only by recognizing the great differences in the appearance of the two Tang robbers can there be strange and surprised performance, which will never exist in ordinary ghost guards.


    But the next moment it was still half kneeling in front of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "go and kill all the invading sea demons. At the same time, don''t let anyone find the identity of your ghost guard."


    This is the advantage of the ghost guard''s wisdom. Tang Jie only needs to give orders and it will execute itself, but it no longer needs Tang Jie''s constant control.


    At the next moment, the seven evil ghost guard nodded first, and then his body shape gradually disappeared.


    Invisibility, and it''s a very clever invisibility method.


    After watching the ghost guard disappear, Tang Jie put away the country map and left.


    He knew he would be suspicious.


    But it doesn''t matter. Doubt is always just doubt. You can''t do it immediately without definite evidence.


    For Tang Jie, all he needs is time - to find out the time when the beast Park exists.


    Where the hell is this damn beast park?

 Chapter 427

    Leshan city wall, the fierce battle continues.


    The roar of death was filled with the smell of blood and sweat, flashing the brilliance of water and fire.


    Flying back to the city wall, Tang Jie grabbed a faceless Jiao flying at Shen Ningming, pinched it and said loudly, "how''s the war going?"


    "Is it you?" seeing Tang Jie, Shen Ningming was surprised: "Why are you back?"


    "Why can''t I come back?" Tang Jie asked, "I said I had a pee and left for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were speechless to each other.


    He''s in a hurry!


    "What nonsense? Kill all these animals!" a spiritual master shouted, raised his hand and struck a palm and killed several faceless Jiaos.


    However, at the next moment, a faceless Jiao, which has grown by swallowing many people in succession, has split several again and made up for the lost quantity.


    This damn guy can''t be killed by any means.


    It alone dragged down all the practitioners and city guards.


    At the same time, countless monsters such as turtles, cancer and Barracuda have rushed to the city by the waves.


    The fall of Leshan City seems to be close at hand, and there is renewed despair in everyone''s heart.


    At that time, no one noticed that an invisible existence was approaching the battlefield.


    Instead of going into battle immediately, it found a human body first.


    It dragged the body into a cabin not far away, and then put its claws into the body.


    Then, the flesh and blood on the body began to peel off. At the same time, the black bones of the seven evil ghost guard gradually gave birth to flesh and blood, in which countless slender nerves grew, blood flowed, and even heart, liver, lung and other organs were generated.


    Flesh and blood climbed onto ghost Wei''s face, and a young and handsome face gradually formed, which looked a little similar to Mei''s painting screen.


    Finally, the hair grows from the bald head, and a naked handsome man is born.


    Flesh and blood!


    This is exactly the spell that Tang Jie first added to the ghost guard when he was sacrificing and refining the seven evil spirits ghost guard.


    Jiujue kill immortal array only solves the problem of sacrificing and refining the seven evil ghost guards. Flesh, blood and clothes are the way to solve the problem of fighting the ghost guards.


    Flesh and blood clothing is the best problem-solving spell that Tang robbery can find for the ghost guard. It can not only change the image of the ghost guard, but also provide additional defense. In essence, it is a defense spell. All flesh and blood play the role of armor.


    However, in order to better cover up the effect, Tang Jie didn''t hesitate to reduce its defense effect and make it more real. He even didn''t hesitate to generate useless organs and internal organs, just so that people wouldn''t see a hole when the ghost guard was injured.


    At the same time, in order not to let the flesh and clothing be seen through by similar insight spells, Tang robbery greatly improved its spell power, making it difficult to see the authenticity of even the divine mind unless it is carefully observed within a certain distance. Of course, this also makes the side effects of flesh and blood clothes greater. As a result, the ghost guards who use flesh and blood clothes are greatly affected in terms of speed and spell casting ability, down by about 30%, but it is worth it for Tang robbery.


    Even if the strength is reduced by 30%, the ghost guard of Tianxin level is still Tianxin level. It''s a big deal to repair Tianxin.


    At this moment, he used flesh and blood clothes, and the ghost guard raised his hand, and the dead man''s clothes had been on him.


    The next moment it had rushed out of the house.


    On the city wall, the sea demons are killing wantonly.


    A tiger shark is swimming fiercely. It floats in the air as if it were swimming on the sea. Its sharp teeth are like two rows of giant sickles, flashing cold light in the sun. A soldier bumped into its mouth and was torn in two by its mouth.


    The ferocity frightened everyone.


    At this time, a human figure suddenly appeared. While bullying the tiger shark at high speed, one hand had caught into the tiger shark''s brain and poked the whole arm in like cutting tofu.


    The tiger shark twisted wildly and wanted to bite off the intruder''s arm, but at the next moment, a majestic force erupted in its brain. Then the tiger shark was dark and didn''t know anything anymore.


    The tiger shark was blown into powder at once. The seven evil ghost guard took back his hand expressionless and handed it to his right hand behind him. He was holding a black thorn that came from the shooting in his hand and throwing it out. The black thorn flew with a sharp roar. After penetrating a boulder, he also penetrated the sea urchin hidden behind the boulder.


    A group of barracuda flew across the sky, as if attracted by its bloody smell.


    Looking at the fish, the ghost guard only shook his head and slapped him.


    With this palm, a flame spurted out of the palm of its hand.


    Inflammation of sacrifice and refining!


    Most of the abilities of the seven evil ghost guards are given by the makers according to their needs, but one is inevitably irreplaceable, that is, the refining fire. The ghost guard will automatically absorb the refining flame and form its own flame control ability in the refining process, so as to become the inevitable ability of the seven evil ghost guard. You can make it not have this ability, but don''t want to replace it.


    However, the inflammation of sacrifice and refining itself does not have to be exactly the same.


    Tang robbery was used to sacrifice and refine the seven evil ghost guards. It was the fire God Yan of the Southern Ming Dynasty. In the later stage, it was also mixed with a little blue jade. Therefore, this sacrifice and refining inflammation is of high quality and has great pain. It can make people lose their resistance to a certain extent. When used on these barracuda, it is a deadly inflammation.


    At this moment, the blue flame filled the sky and shrouded all Barracuda. When the sky was neutral, there was a miserable sound.


    In the sky, a large number of barracuda fell like dumplings. The previously arrogant and ferocious fish suddenly turned into roast fish, and the smell of roast fish was still emitting in the air.


    In the face of this fierce sacrificial and refining inflammation based on the fire god of Nanming, the demon fish schools can''t even support it for a second.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Shen Ningming and others in Yundan banner. They were also very curious. I didn''t know where such a practitioner came from. It''s estimated that someone passed by here. If you see Leshan island in trouble, please help.


    But the general trend has been lost. What can one or two practitioners do?


    Everyone sighed.


    Kill the demon fish here, and the ghost guard has begun to move forward along the city road.


    A shrimp demon rushed up unknowingly. As soon as the ghost guard stretched out his arm, he broke the shrimp demon''s neck and kept walking forward.


    It went straight all the way and killed the sea demon wherever it went. The strong strength gap makes it hardly need a second attack on the sea demon. Each shot easily takes away the life of a sea demon.


    No other siren deserves any more spells than the Barracuda let him use once.


    Walking on this Leshan battlefield full of blood and fire is like walking in your own backyard.


    This arrogant performance soon attracted the attention of several big demons.


    A deep-sea cancer brandishes its big AO and rushes towards the ghost guard. This guy''s hard shell and inverted sharp thorn make it kill countless people even if it just bumps all the way.


    As a demon, cancer doesn''t just fight instinctively.


    At the same time when it rushed to the ghost guard, the two arthropod pliers unexpectedly extended strangely and cut to the ghost guard''s waist like a spring.


    Seeing that the two giant tongs were about to cut all four sections of the ghost guard, the ghost guard''s body suddenly shook strangely, so it flashed through the crab clamp attack, quickly approached the big crab, grabbed it and inserted it into the cancer''s back shell.


    Phantom maze step!


    Guardian, guardian also.


    No speed, how to guard?


    Therefore, when Tang Jie made the seven evil ghost guards, in addition to the flesh and blood clothes used to cover up, the first consideration was speed. The phantom lost track step is the powerful step that Tang robbed for the seven evil spirits ghost guard specially found from the Shenxiao secret code. This kind of footwork is light and flexible, and its speed is not weaker than the purple electricity jump method. Its evasion ability is even much stronger than the purple electricity jump method. However, the defect is that it can not be used with most defense spells. It is a typical light footwork, which is unfavorable for self-defense.


    The ghost guard takes its own tough magic bones as its defense means, and its flesh, blood and clothes are also one of the few protection spells that can be used together with the phantom''s lost step. Therefore, Tang Jie chose this step for it.


    The cancer, as a top-grade monster with open intelligence, has a good reaction. While the ghost guard bullies close, his two hind legs exert force at the same time. He even retreats one step backward against the walking mode of the crab family. All the spikes on his body soar, turning himself into a hedgehog in an instant. Then the other six crab feet were raised, and the sharp cold light lit up on the crab feet and plunged into the ghost guard like a javelin at the same time.


    With the strength of ghost guard, it is naturally not afraid of this hedge, but it doesn''t want to damage its flesh and clothing.


    The body shape quickly turns around. While avoiding the attack of crab feet, he pops a little black ink at the cancer.


    This bit of black ink fell on the cancer. At first, I didn''t see anything, but soon I saw that the cancer shell stained with that bit of black ink festered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and continued to spread and expand. The wound was black and rotten, and the pain made the cancer hiss.


    It desperately waved its double pincers to kill the ghost guard, but under the shadow''s missing step, it couldn''t even touch the corners of the ghost guard''s clothes. On the contrary, its huge body continued to fester under the attack of this ink stain, and finally rotted into a mass of black water.


    Bone rotting corpse poison.


    Ghosts are based on Yin. They possess the Qi of yin and decay and are naturally beneficial and poisonous.


    Rotten bone and corpse poison is one of the most suitable poison skills for ghosts recorded in the ghost Sutra. Its strong corrosion ability is amazing. However, this kind of rotten poison needs to be accumulated before it can be saved. Because ghost guard is a newborn, it has only one drop, and it will be gone after use.


    Nevertheless, this scene still stunned yundanqi and others.


    Cancer is a big demon in the sea. Although it''s only a top-grade intelligence, its strength is really good. The hard and barbed shell is very difficult to deal with. Yun Danqi and several martial brothers failed to kill it. Unexpectedly, he was killed before the end of two rounds under the stranger''s hand. He was amazed at it for a moment and trembled at this cruel means, There is a glimmer of hope at the bottom of my heart.


    Just then, Shen Ningming suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    In the distant sky, a huge * * * ran into the ghost guard.


    The ghost guard''s head didn''t turn back. His body shape expanded in an instant, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    The fierce impact hit the city wall, bringing up a large amount of dust, smoke and gravel.


    In the smoke, a figure had rushed to the bottom of the city wall and landed on the giant turtle in the distance.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Yundan flag shouted.


    The city wall is the biggest barrier to isolate human beings and sea demons. Because of the city wall, a large number of sea demons with low strength can''t rush up easily. Even if they borrow the sea tide, they can''t all climb the city.


    Now the man took the initiative to rush down the city wall. You know, there are hundreds of monsters below. One enemy is hundreds. This is the way to die.


    At the moment when the ghost guard rushed down, countless magic flames had fallen to the ghost guard at the same time. These spells may only look like this, but they are so powerful that even Tianxin immortal is unwilling to resist them.


    The ghost guard turned around in the air. While pulling out a large residual shadow, it had rushed to the old turtle at high speed.


    This old turtle is probably the most annoying of all monsters. Its ferocious iron head constantly attacks the city wall and does great harm to the city wall. If it weren''t for the earth cultivators who don''t hesitate to lose their aura to repair the city wall, the Leshan City would have been destroyed more than 100 times, but it also restrained the power of a cultivator.


    With sensitive dodge and fast sprint, the ghost guard''s speed increased to the extreme at this moment, rushed out of the spell torrent, landed on the giant turtle''s back, slapped on the old turtle''s back, and a flash of light flashed across the edge of the palm.


    Ghost cut!


    This is a wind blade cutting technique. It can make the claws sharper, but its power is limited. The only advantage is that it consumes very little aura.


    This is also the worst and lowest level of all spells possessed by the ghost guard. Its power is not even as powerful as that mastered by the middle level of a Lingtai. The only advantage is that it is attached to its own palm and can play some role at any stage.


    But it''s just some. There are too many good spells to replace it.


    The old turtle did not move in the loud noise.


    The tortoise clan is famous for its strong defense among monsters. If their speed is not even as fast as channeling, their defense is equivalent to Tianxin level, or even stronger than ordinary Tianxin.


    This big turtle, like the cancer, is the top grade of wisdom, and its wisdom is higher than that of cancer. It is really wisdom. In the face of the attack of ghost guard, it even gave a heihei laugh and said, "it''s useless!"


    The huge * * * has rolled back, turned around and bit at the ghost guard on his back.


    Although it is inconvenient to move, the * * * can be long or short, flexible and flexible. There is absolutely no defense dead corner. It''s a big mistake to think it can''t help falling on its back.


    At this moment, the ghost guard suddenly tilted his head when he saw the snake bite himself. At the moment when * * * bit off, it suddenly moved sideways, * * * almost wiped its body and hit its iron back. It was a little dizzy.


    At the same time, the ghost guard''s left hand had grabbed the iron turtle''s back again.


    But this time it was different from before. One of its left hands became a little empty, like a wandering shadow.


    The next moment, the left hand bumped into the old turtle''s back shell, and easily passed through the old turtle''s iron back like nothing. Then the old turtle suddenly raised his long neck and made an earth shaking cry.


    Ghost claw!


    Ghosts are nothingness. They form an entity because of channeling and condensing evil spirits. The entity is the shell and the ghost is the foundation. Therefore, talent penetration.


    The so-called ghost claw is actually to give full play to the natural ability of ghosts, turn reality into emptiness, and turn the condensed entity into emptiness, so that it can penetrate all entity defense and is a natural enemy of entity defense.


    There is no doubt that this is aimed at the Heavenly God armor. Just like the Shaohai cave golden formula and split jade finger of Tang robbery are all prepared for the heavenly god palace, so is the ghost claw of the nether world, but the old turtle was unlucky. He tasted the ghost claw before the war between Tang robbery and the heavenly god palace began.


    When the ghost claw passes through the hard shell of the old turtle, it releases the inflammation of sacrifice and refining from the claw heart.


    This is the real burning of the five internal organs!


    "Let me go!" the old turtle cried out in a startling roar.


    The ghost guard just looked at the monster coldly without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Ghost guards have wisdom but no feelings, mission but no mercy.


    The order given to it by Tang Jie is to kill all the sea demons, so unless Tang Jie changes the order, it will not show any mercy. All its wisdom only serves to complete the task!


    The blazing flame is still burning in the old turtle''s body. No matter how the old turtle cries and how strong his vitality is, he still can''t bear it gradually.


    The smell of roast turtle meat came from the battlefield again, which also shocked the hearts of all the participants.


    Who the hell is this?


    It''s easy to kill cancer and old turtle with every move?


    This is a big demon second only to the faceless Jiao!


    Compared with Yundan Banner''s astonishment and disbelief, Tang Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He coughed softly.


    The cough came to ghost Wei''s ears, and he felt the emotion from his master.


    Tang Jie is impatient!


    For every minute of fighting, more or even many people will die.


    End the battle as soon as possible!


    Feeling Tang Jie''s will, ghost guard raised his head.


    In its eyes, two red lights flashed by.


    Then it rushed to the monster on the sea stall.


    The flame of the spell is still falling on it like rain. It faces the spell and those demons, impact!


    The figure elongated in the fast running and showed the residual shadow again.


    Only this time, the shadow did not disappear!


    Brush!


    Residual shadows appeared in the running of the ghost guard, condensed into entities, rushed to the monsters on the beach, raised their claws and grabbed them, and instantly set off a blood storm on the beach.


    People were shocked and surprised to find that the beach was filled with these illusions in an instant. There were dozens of ghost guards galloping and jumping on the beach, frantically attacking those sea demons.


    The attacks of these illusions are real. Each shot brings a large amount of blood and the wail of the sea demon. The only difference from the real body is that they will break and dissipate quickly when attacked again.


    But the next moment, the ghost guard will create a new illusion and continue to attack.


    A thousand ghosts!


    This is the ability Tang Jie specially added to the ghost guard according to Qi Shaoming''s floating light splitting. Therefore, Tang Jie has consulted Qi Shaoming''s floating light splitting skills more than once. If it wasn''t for the face of Zigong Shenghua, Tang Jie promised not to learn, Qi Shaoming would never teach Tang Jie his most powerful ability.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Jie didn''t learn, but he used it on the ghost guard, and it was stronger than him!


    Ghosts are based on virtual things and condense evil into reality. Therefore, what they are best at is the conversion between virtual and reality.


    This is the truth of the nether ghost claw, and so is the ghost Qianzhong, but it has higher requirements and needs to be displayed on the basis of the ghost maze. However, when it is really used, its effect is several times that of the floating light split shadow chop. It not only breaks through the limitation of Qi Shaoming''s nine illusions at a time, but can create up to 36 illusions, and even exist for a longer time. However, it also costs a lot. It is the most powerful killer of the ghost guard.


    In addition, in the ghost thousand weight state, all illusions can''t be used except one spell. They can only cast ordinary attacks, that is ghost cutting.


    Ghost cut, from the beginning, it was prepared for ghost thousand.


    At this moment, thirty-six visions roared out, and the edges of 72 hands'' palms gave off metal color, cutting the beach monsters one by one like butter. A grand killing was launched at this moment, and the blood light rushed into the sky.


    The cruel and terrible killing scene not only shocked human beings, but also stunned the overlord Mian Jiao in the sea area.


    Relying on the immortal body''s vertical and horizontal leap, this moment feels an unprecedented death threat.


    Suddenly it understood that if it stayed here, it would die.


    No matter how strong the temptation in the island is, it will not be as good as your own life.


    At that moment, all the faceless Jiaos flew into the air at the same time and condensed back to their original shape in the air, but the volume has become only more than 100 meters.


    "It''s going to run, don''t let it go, Tianya lotus hand!" Yundan flag shouted.


    A huge lotus handprint appeared in the sky again. It was rolled and cut to the faceless Jiao. It was cut more than 30 meters in one breath. The faceless dragon hissed with pain, and a big mouth moved rapidly on his body. Unexpectedly, it moved all the way to the end. In this way, he didn''t even have to turn his body. His tail turned into a head and flew towards the sea.


    With its immortal ability, it''s really hard to kill it, so people can only watch it run away.


    Nevertheless, the crowd shouted together, "we won!"


    "We''ve won!" the cry spread all over the island, making everyone excited.


    The fighting continued, but the inspiring people restored some of the exhausted strength, and the strength of the counterattack increased suddenly.


    The phantom of the ghost guard on the beach is still slaughtering, but with the passage of time, the amount of Reiki is gradually decreasing, but it doesn''t matter.


    People began to laugh. The eyes of yundanqi, Shen Ningming and others were filled with tears of happiness.


    Tang Jie is still calm.


    He looked at the faceless Jiao whose tail could change freely and plunged into the sea. Youyou said, "I say, if it''s like this, its * * and mouth should also be connected?"

 Chapter 428

    With the escape of the faceless Jiaos and the slaughter of a large number of sea demons, Leshan Island experienced a peaceful moment for the first time after a long war of attack and defense.


    No one knows whether the defeated sea demon will come again, but at least at this moment, they survived.


    People cheered, laughed loudly, hugged and threw their weapons into the sky.


    Shen Ningming, the monk, knelt down and wept bitterly. He fought for dozens of days and nights, and finally got peace at this moment. Even in his noble status as a spiritual master, he couldn''t help being rude in front of mortals.


    But no one blamed him. Everyone, including Yundan banner, was in deep joy.


    On the beach, I looked at the retreating demons. The ghost guard was about to leave when he saw a figure flying in front of the city tower. It was the Yundan flag.


    Yundan flag bowed to the ghost guard: "thank you for your help. Leshan island must be safe. Please stay and let me give a banquet at the cloud family to thank you."


    The ghost guard looked at the Yundan flag and then at the Tang robbery on the city floor. Tang robbery nodded imperceptibly. Then he shook the air and imitated his voice in his throat: "that''s all right."


    Yundan banner is very happy. He has seen the moves of the ghost guard when killing demons just now. His power has definitely entered the heart of heaven. If the cloud family can curry favor with a real person, it is expected to rise. If so, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    At this moment, when he came back with ghost guard, Yundan banner had to ask about him. Ghost guard answered that his name was Gui Ping, GUI Zhe and ghost. As for the screen character, it was to commemorate the contribution made by Mei Huaping. As for the origin, I only said it was casual repair. When I saw the sea demon attacking the island, I helped. Specifically, Yun Danqi wanted to ask more questions. The ghost guard only said "you asked too much" and scared him to speak no more.


    At this time, after the celebration on the city tower, the people have gradually calmed down their excitement. After the war, there are still many hands and tails to be cleaned up, the dead bodies need to be collected, the wounded need to adjust their breath and take care of them, and the monks need to reward them on merit.


    That night, Leshan Island held a celebration banquet and warmly entertained all the spiritual masters who came to help. Tang Jie was also among them. Of course, ghost guards and Yundan flag sat on the throne.


    After three rounds of wine, yundanqi thanked himself, and some servants sent sealed money bags as a gift of thanks.


    These Lingqian are prepared in private. Each person has his own differences. Tang Jie took the money bag into his hand and weighed it slightly. He knew that there were two thousand Lingqian. Although it was not much, he just joined today. The realm was only nine turns. He got two thousand money in half a day, so he couldn''t be stingy.


    On the contrary, it was the ghost guard. Yundan flag gave 30000 at once. Even so, Yundan flag apologized repeatedly, saying that it was not well prepared in a hurry, and there would be another generous gift another day.


    In this battle, hundreds of thousands of spiritual money were consumed alone. It is not easy to support such a huge consumption with the wealth of the cloud family. In this case, Yundan banner still has such blood capital, which shows its heart of solicitation.


    If there had been the existence of Tianxin level, Leshan island would not have such a huge loss.


    Of course, he didn''t know he was doomed to failure.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he has successfully sneaked into the island by taking this opportunity. The next step is to check the location of the beast park. With the help of the ghost guard, he should hide from the eyes of the sky


    The smoke on the beach is gone, and the peep in the clouds is still there.


    In the clouds, Chang Baimei looked down coldly, and behind him was he Lianhu standing with his hands down.


    The laughter from the island made him a little unhappy. He gently frowned and said in a voice like a self-talk: "Tang Jie hasn''t found it yet. Unexpectedly, he jumped out of heaven again. Brother Feng, what do you think of this?"


    In the clouds more than ten meters away from Chang Baimei, two men were sitting in the clouds with a chessboard in the middle, but they were playing chess. If you look as like as two peas, you will find that the two men are the same as the long ones. They are dressed in a black robe and a white robe. They look very young. They are like a young man of more than 20 years old.


    At this moment, when Chang Baimei spoke, the two chess men did not move at the same time.


    For a moment, the black robed man said, "that heavenly heart... Is not weak. But because of this, I have nothing to worry about."


    "En?" Chang Baimei looked at the man behind him.


    The white robed man said: "with this person''s strength, it must not be Tang Jie''s disguise, so I prefer to pay attention to the spiritual master who came first."


    Chang Baimei understood what he meant and said, "I have seen Qiu Zheng carefully before, and there is no trace of disguise."


    The man in black robe said lightly, "if you see that there is no problem, can you tell that there is no problem? If so, I''ll make a bet with brother Chang. Look at my two bodies, which is the separation? Which is the noumenon? I''ll give you a column of incense. If you guess right, I''ll give you my celestial spirit stone. If you lose, you just need to lose me a hundred year old fairy heart orchid, how about it?"


    Chang Baimei nodded and said, "forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I can''t see it. But anyway, I''ll just separate myself. If I guess casually, I have half the chance of success. I''ll bet with you."


    The white robed man smiled and said, "so you see no problem. After all, it only shows that you can''t see a problem. It doesn''t mean there must be no problem, right?"


    Chang Baimei was a little unconvinced: "brother Feng, are you looking down on me? Tang jiuzhuan, I don''t believe he can cheat my eyes!"


    Looking at the chessboard with his son, the man in black robe seemed to be caught in a long test, but he said: "I don''t mean to despise brother Chang, but there are many talented and different people on the way to cultivate immortality. There are no rules or methods for everything. Even if there are young people who cheat the world and confuse fish with pearls by means, it''s not strange. Moreover, if Tang robbery is a good person, Chang Mingxin won''t die."


    Hearing Chang Mingxin''s name, Chang Baimei''s face finally became cautious.


    Although he and Chang Mingxin are both surnamed Chang, they have nothing to do with each other. They just have a good friendship. They are called two Chang in the beast refining gate. In terms of positive combat power, Chang Mingxin is even above him.


    Chang Mingxin''s death is the loss of a good friend to Chang Baimei. He naturally hates Tang robbery more, but he also knows how difficult it is to kill Chang Mingxin.


    It''s not easy to kill a Chang Mingxin who has used thousands of swords and thousands of mountains.


    Therefore, when the chess man mentioned Chang Mingxin, Chang Baimei finally faced the facts he said.


    He Lianhu finally couldn''t help it and said, "seventh master, according to your meaning, do you think that Qiu Zheng may be Tang Jie?"


    The man in black finally finished his thinking, dropped the chess pieces in his hand, and then said, "Helian tiger, how many times have you read the war report of the first World War in blue sea and blue sky?"


    He Lianhu was stunned and finally said, "once."


    The man in white quickly picked up a son and fell down. He said, "you should look more. It''s good for you. By the way, I''ve seen it four times, I''ve seen it twice, and he''s seen it twice."


    The man in white refers to himself and the man in black.


    The black robed man watched the white robed man drop his chess pieces and frowned: "in the battle of blue sea and blue sky, Tang robber fought five times, killing Bai Yue, killing Tiande with one to four, hunting at the bottom of the sea and finally killing. In these five games, Tang robber has a habit of shooting. Have you noticed he Lianhu?"


    He Lianhu shook his head.


    The black robed man sighed and put down a son: "the way of life and death is also important to the warfighter. How can you not observe it. Only knowing cultivation is like only knowing military training. Although the soldiers are strong and strong, they have no wisdom of counselors. It''s for every man!"


    He Lianhu listened to the sweat gurgling on his forehead, and the man in white robe had dropped his son leisurely, and continued: "Tang robbed Bai Yue and killed him with one move. There''s nothing to say. In the one-on-four battle, he used a strange golden weapon, which we''ve never seen or heard of before. At the same time, Tang robbed suffered some injuries. Later, Tiande was prepared, and that golden weapon couldn''t work any more. As a result, Tang robbed used another method to determine the mystery. This method determined the mystery Fatang robber used this method on Lanyu at the Xianyuan meeting a few years ago, but he hasn''t heard him use it since then until this time. "


    He Lianhu and Chang Baimei listened carefully.


    While waiting for the black robed man to think, the white robed man continued: "it sounds simple to assassinate at the bottom of the sea and sneak into the deep-sea environment, but it''s really not easy to do it. I don''t believe that Tang robbery has no disguise."


    As soon as these words came out, he Lianhu and Chang Baimei brightened their eyes at the same time.


    The man in white still said: "In the undersea war, he even used the sharp weapon of Tiansha Lei Zhu. It is precisely because of this that our beast refining clan died so heavily. From this point of view, we can see that Tang robbers had an obvious habit of hiding their hands. Tiansha Lei Zhu, the mysterious method and the method of forming soldiers can be used in his one-to-four battle, but he didn''t use it We have to hide these means when we are injured. That''s why Tiande will die and the battle at the bottom of the sea will be so seriously injured. All this is because we are not prepared for his means. It can be seen that this is an extremely patient person, and his means are far more than imagined. "


    Chang Baimei and he Lianhu nodded as they listened.


    "Finally, the most incomprehensible thing for me is how Chang Mingxin died. Since Chang Mingxin had no bones left, we couldn''t examine his body. Later disciples didn''t see the scene at that time. They didn''t know how Tang Jie came out to fight with Chang Mingxin. They just said that Chang Mingxin consumed too much after using thousands of swords and thousands of mountains. Tang Jie took the opportunity "But..."


    The man in black laughed: "Helian tiger, you try your best to hit me."


    He Lianhu was stunned: "how dare the disciple start on the seventh master."


    "Let you fight, you fight, with your strongest means."


    He Lian lowered his head and said in a respectful voice, "yes!"


    He had finished his words and took out the heavenly clothes knife. The blade showed a sharp brilliance and stabbed the man in black.


    Just when the knife was about to stab the man in black robe, the man in black robe suddenly patted the chessboard, and a chess piece jumped out, which was blocking the attack route of he Lianhu Tianyi knife. He Lianhu found that he couldn''t stab it.


    The next moment, another chess piece flew out and hit Helian tiger. Helian tiger only felt that his whole body was soft and couldn''t exert any more strength.


    The man in Black said, "I used one tenth of my strength to block your knife."


    He Lianhu was shocked and bowed his head and said, "I understand."


    I always remember that no matter how weak I am, I can''t even keep one tenth of my strength.


    In other words, even in a weak state, it is not difficult to kill a Tang robbery, let alone be killed by Tang robbery.


    The black robed man continued, "but if you add sneak attack, Tang robbery, calming spirit, golden knife, thunder bead and other secret methods, it''s possible to kill him."


    Chang Baimei smiled: "it''s not easy to touch Chang Mingxin. Brother Feng is right. With the habit of Tang robbery, he may also hide his dark hand, which may be the art of changing shape or disappearing."


    The art of changing shape or disappearing is not uncommon, but it can deceive even the heart of heaven.


    He Lianhu nodded again and again: "the mantra of the great Moro Heavenly King appeared on the island just now. Although this mantra has been widely spread, it can not be learned by everyone. This spell didn''t appear before, and it didn''t appear until Qiu Zheng appeared, so Qiu Zheng is really very suspicious. In that case, we might as well catch Qiu Zheng immediately!"


    On the black robed man''s chessboard, sunspots are at a complete disadvantage. The man in black stared at the chessboard and frowned: "I don''t mind if you don''t have that new heavenly heart. But I''m afraid we can''t help it now."


    Chang Baimei said, "I''ll hold the heart of heaven, and brother Feng is responsible for catching people."


    The white robed man gave another son and laid an advantage: "the problem is that you seem to have forgotten that if Qiu Zhengzhen was robbed by the Tang Dynasty, it means that he has the skill of changing shapes that we can''t see through. Then he just needs to change his face. How can I catch him then?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chang Baimei was stunned immediately.


    Yes, because there is a heavenly heart on the island now, it is difficult for the people of the beast refining gate not to disturb others. As long as there is a slight disturbance, Tang Jie can disappear into the crowd as long as he changes his face immediately. Even if the heavenly heart can Nai him?


    "Unless..." He Lian vomited cold.


    He didn''t say anything, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Unless they kill all the people on the island!


    But even he Lianhu knew it was impossible.


    This is the territory of Tianya Haige. People who are not allowed to refine the door are presumptuous.


    Tu island? This is a door-to-door slap.


    The man in black began to shake his head at the chess game and sighed: "I lost... I lost this game after all..."


    He began to count.


    The man in white raised his head and looked at the two: "what if he lost this game?"


    Chang Baimei realized his meaning and said with a smile, "it''s natural to reopen a game and decide the victory or defeat again."


    The white robed man laughed, lost his chess piece, stood up with his negative hand, looked at the lower part of the cloud and said, "our task is the beast Park, not the Tang robbery. Whether the Qiu is the Tang robbery is still uncertain. On the contrary, it is the place of the beast Park, which is about to be calculated. If the expectation is not bad, it will be born in these days. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    "Born?" Chang Baimei noticed the expression. The beast garden is the most precious treasure of animal refining. Why use the word birth?


    The white robed man sighed: "yes, birth... It''s said above. There have been changes in the animal park, and some things are beyond your expectation. As for what happens, I''ll know at that time."


    Then he suddenly said, "the time has come. Can brother Chang guess which is my body?"


    Chang Baimei looked at the man in white robe and then at the man in black robe and said with a smile, "you have played three games with the man in black robe. You lost the previous two games, but you won this game. Now you deliberately talk to me in white. If my expectation is not bad, you must deliberately lose to confuse me. The wisdom of separation cannot be higher than the noumenon, so the black robe is the noumenon!"


    The white robed man listened, but he looked up and laughed: "why can''t the wisdom of separation be higher than the noumenon? Brother Chang seems to have forgotten what my title is."


    "Two heart immortal?" Chang Baimei''s face changed slightly.


    The white robed man has raised his hand slowly: "What I have been asking for is to make the separated body more independent and even more intelligent than me. Others only think that the noumenon is necessarily stronger than the separated body, but they don''t know that my real body is better than me. My mind is sound, and my thinking and combat power are above the noumenon. The reason why he lost just now is that he intended to let me. As you said, I was really obsessed on purpose Confused you... "


    Then he saw the black robed man flying slowly, and gradually condensed into a human shaped stone statue in the air. His appearance was the same as that of the white robed man. There was also a white jade lotus platform under the stone statue.


    "Heavenly spirit stone..." Chang Baimei looked at the stone statue and lotus Dharma platform, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva greedily. Then he took out an orchid grass from his body and handed it to the man in white robe: "this fairy heart orchid belongs to you."


    With a hum, he brushed his sleeve and left, followed by he Lianhu.


    Watching Chang Baimei leave, the white robed man Feng Buzhi laughed and became solemn.


    The stone statue in his hand suddenly enlarged, and the center of gravity changed back to the black robed man. On the contrary, the white robed man retracted his body and condensed into a stone statue, which fell on the lotus Dharma platform made of Lingshi that day.


    The man in black robe said leisurely, "what is the difference between primary and secondary? He is me and I am him. If you don''t know how to sacrifice yourself, how can you reach the peak? Besides, it''s better for two people to travel on the immortal road than one."


    Then he looked back, and the man in white didn''t know when he would appear again.


    They looked at each other, looked down at the clouds at the same time, and said in the same voice: "Tang Jie, no matter what identity you use and where you hide, you are bound to come to the beast park! When the park opens, when you see each other again, Tang Jie... I''m waiting for you!"


    As soon as he turned around, he also followed the direction of Chang Baimei''s disappearance.

 Chapter 429

    After the banquet, Ziyun family arranged accommodation for the spiritual masters in the name of long war fatigue.


    After this war, although the cloud family saved Leshan Island, it also suffered major losses and urgently needed to supplement its strength. Therefore, Yundan banner was ordered by the family leader to make friends with various spiritual masters. The spiritual masters accepted their kindness. Some people said they couldn''t stay and stay forever.


    Tang Jie is no exception. Although he has only participated in the island defense for one day, at least he is in the nine turn period, and he also contributes in the battle, showing the normal level of scattered cultivation in the nine turn period. Moreover, Shen Ningming also saw that Tang Jie used the great Moro heavenly King mantra and knew that there was at least such a big move in the "scattered cultivation".


    So that night, when Shen Ningming appeared in front of him with a pot of good wine, Tang was not surprised at all.


    They entered the house and chatted while drinking. It was also a leisurely chat.


    After three rounds of drinking, Shen Ningming asks Tang Jie if he wants to join the cloud family. Tang Jie smiles but doesn''t answer.


    Shen Ningming said, "brother Qiu, although the cloud family is an aristocratic family, you can see that the next leader, Yundan banner, is not arrogant, broad-minded, peaceful and generous. He is worth following."


    Tang Jie said indifferently, "brother Shen, I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve only been on Leshan island for a day. I don''t understand many things at all. Unlike the others, I''ve been fighting side by side for a month. I''ve had friendship for a long time, and it''s normal to stay. As for me... I''d better take a look first. I don''t even know anything about Leshan island now."


    Shen Ningming thought he was right. He only met him in the end. It''s inappropriate to ask Tang Jie to join him. He smiled and said, "it''s not easy for brother Qiu to get familiar with the situation? There''s nothing left or right, so I''ll accompany brother Qiu around the island."


    His words were just what Tang Jie wanted. They came out together to enjoy the night scenery of Leshan island and tell the origin of Leshan island and Yun family.


    In their early years, the Yun family was also a fisherman. Later, they came to Leshan island and made a fortune by inventing a fishing net that is more convenient for catching Barracuda. Naturally, they also experienced countless rough waves. They just established today''s such a big family. It can be regarded as an inspirational story.


    Tang Jie listened with interest, with a polite smile on his face, and occasionally gave praise such as "I see it" and "really great". His eyes were like lightning, piercing the darkness of the island. He had already seen everything all the way.


    While walking, Tang Jie suddenly found something standing high in the southwest of the island. It was said that it was a mountain, too small, too thin.


    Curious, Tang Jie pointed to the other side and asked, "there seems to be something over there."


    Shen Ningming looked at what he pointed out and said, "Oh, there is a stone pillar over there, which just rose from the bottom of the sea a few days ago. Brother Qiu has good eyesight. You can see it clearly from such a distance."


    "It just rose a few days ago?" Tang Jie immediately said, "I want to see it."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to see." Shen Ningming has flown to the southwest with Tang Jie.


    When the flight was near, Tang Jie could see clearly that it was indeed a stone pillar.


    The pillar is about 40 meters high, so it takes root in the earth alone. The ground is full of cracked lines, like a long dry land.


    "Brother Shen said, did this thing rise at the bottom of the sea? When did it happen?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shen Ningming replied, "a month ago."


    "A month ago?" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly looked cold.


    Shen Ningming said, "I know what brother Qiu wants to say. In fact, we also feel that the attack of the sea demon may not be so simple, even if it comes at the stone pillar. However, the sea demon is fierce. Even if it''s just passing by, there is no grass."


    Then Shen Ningming sighed.


    As Shen Ningming said, no matter what the purpose of the sea demons, they will not let people go on the island, or even everything here. This is the foundation of the prosperity of the cloud family, so the cloud family must not fight to prevent each other.


    According to Shen Ningming, a month ago, a stone column rose from the seabed, pierced the ground and broke the island. At first, it was just like a stone bud, and a few were unearthed, which was not noticeable. However, with the passage of time, it gradually grew higher and higher, almost increasing at the rate of one meter a day.


    At the same time, the sea demon also began to attack the island.


    When the stone pillar grew to more than ten meters, someone finally found the problem. Yundan banner took someone to inspect it, but nothing was found. They also tried to destroy the stone pillar, but there was a powerful force on it, and even the spiritual master could not shake it.


    Later, the sea demon became more and more anxious to attack the island. The cloud family was tired of guarding the island and had no time to pay attention to the stone.


    Over time, it has grown taller and taller.


    Moreover, this thing grows faster and faster. At first, it was only about one and a half meters a day, but later it became one meter a day. Now it is about two meters a day. In more than 30 days, it has grown to a height of more than 40 meters. It seems that it will continue to grow. I don''t know where to go.


    After listening to Shen Ningming''s introduction, Tang was also amazed.


    The two talked again around the stone pillar until it was dark. Shen Ningming suggested going back. Tang Jie said he was still interested in the stone pillar and wanted to see it again. Shen Ningming thought he was new here and might still have any expectations for the stone pillar, so he didn''t force him to leave alone.


    Watching Shen Ningming leave, Tang Jiegang''s smiling face has become dignified.


    He waved his sleeve, released the rabbit demon picture and said, "do you know this pillar?"


    The rabbit demon looked at it strangely and said, "strange, it seems to have a familiar smell, but I don''t quite understand."


    "Just be familiar." Tang Jie said. He flew into the air and flew out suddenly to the top of an island not far away.


    This is an uninhabited desert island with a small area, but there is also a stone pillar on the island, and under the stone pillar, countless sea demons are roaring around the pillar.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly, and he quickly flew to another place. He didn''t know how many places he had flown, and finally returned to Leshan island.


    He came to the top of the pillar.


    The top is as smooth as a mirror and hard as steel. Yundan banner once asked someone to destroy it, but found that it could not be destroyed. Tang Jie stood on the stone pillar, but did not try to destroy it. Instead, he gently squeezed a seal, facing southwest and facing the space in front of him.


    With this finger pressed down, there was a wave of strange clouds in front of him, and a spirit tide sprang up slightly.


    Tang Jie''s eyes shrunk abruptly: "sure enough... This is the birth gate!"


    "Shengmen?" the rabbit demon was surprised. "Do you say this is an array?"


    "That''s right." Tang Jie looked at the stone pillar at his feet and said, "this stone pillar is one of the foundations supporting the array. As long as you destroy it, the whole array will be destroyed. However, the secret method has been used here, and the stone pillar has been connected with the whole earth below. You can''t shake it unless it''s from Zifu level."


    "You mean someone set up a big array here to kill everyone?"


    Tang robber shook his head: "it''s true that someone set up a large array. It''s not necessary to kill everyone. Because this array is not used to kill, but to trap people."


    "Sleepy?" the rabbit demon was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Because I know this array..." Tang Jie suddenly showed a strange look on his face: "eight door lock array!"


    Eight door lock array!


    This was Xu Muyang''s best Dharma array in those years. He fought with He Chong and beat him back in Cuiwei mountain. The array Taoist priest of Tang Jie inherited Xu Muyang and was most familiar with this array.


    That''s why we can only see the tip of the iceberg and be sure that this is the eight door lock array.


    Yes, the tip of the iceberg!


    The array can be large or small, and what Tang Jie sees at the moment is a super large eight door lock array.


    The stone pillar on Leshan island is just a corner of the eight door lock sky array.


    Because it is so huge, it takes a long time to form an array. These more than 30 days are actually the formation time of the eight door lock array.


    Tang Jie can''t imagine who set up the eight door lock array in this sea area, but at that moment, he at least understood the function of this array.


    "The beast garden..." he murmured, "it was really stolen by people."


    When Lin baizang talked about his theft of the beast Park, Tang Jie guessed that Lin baizang was mostly used, but there was no evidence. However, the appearance of this array now confirms that someone should have done it intentionally in the beast Park, so that it is now.


    "What is the relationship between the eight door lock array and the beast park?" Tutu was puzzled.


    Although it is a distracted demon, it knows nothing about the Tao.


    Tang Jie had a gloomy face and said, "nature is to form new spatial shackles."


    "New space shackles?" Tutu was stunned at first, and then woke up: "do you mean to regenerate a new animal park here?"


    The prototype of the beast park is actually a palace treasure with strong defense and flight ability, but it is only a treasure.


    But eighteen hundred years ago, the beast refining gate got a very important treasure because of another adventure, which can improve the strength of demons.


    So the beast refining gate transformed one of their palace treasures, changed it from a palace to a garden, and laid a large array. This is the beast garden.


    The open structure makes the space area of the beast Park soar, which is no longer limited to the original palace, but can bring the surrounding land into the beast park through the array radiation ability, resulting in a sharp rise in the space area, which can accommodate more demons. Of course, while obtaining enough space, it also loses a certain defense ability.


    Therefore, the beast park is actually divided into three areas, namely the core area, that is, the area where the suppression monument is located, the internal area, that is, the body area and radiation area of the beast Park, that is, the area expanded through the internal array of the beast park.


    The radiation area is the largest, which depends on how large the people using the beast Park want - how large they want, just set up a blockade array outside the radiation area and blockade the inside.


    However, this blockade is not like a map of mountains and rivers, and will not cause losses to the community itself.


    This kind of animal park is the real complete animal park.


    As for the beast refining gate, what they fought for before was the essence of the beast Park excluding the radiation area - they didn''t want to make the beast park take root in the land of Tianya Haige.


    But now, the eight door lock array has appeared in Leshan Island, and its representative meaning is self-evident.


    From the perspective of Tang robbery, the area of the eight door lock sky array is so large that it may cover a large area of sea, including Leshan Island, and even nearby QiongYa Island, Nanxing island and other places. If it is not bad, stone pillars should also appear there.


    "Do you mean that a new and larger animal park will appear here?" Tutu stared at Tang Jie and asked, his voice trembling.


    Looking at the distance, Tang Jiayou replied, "I prefer to understand that a new sea demon secret land is about to be generated."


    Tutu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tang Jie looked at the stone pillar and said, "the secret territory will be fully completed in three days at most. At that time, it will appear in this sea area without shelter."


    Based on Tang Jie''s understanding of the eight door lock sky array, it can be seen that the array has entered the last moment.


    In this situation, let alone Tianxin immortal, even if Zifu Zhenjun comes, I''m afraid it can''t stop the generation of this secret realm.


    "It''s just..." Tang Jie hesitated for a moment and squeezed out a few words: "why is it the eight door lock array?"


    Looking at the stone pillar, Tang Jie''s eyes were full of confusion.


    There are many arrays in the forbidden space. The eight door lock array may be good, but it is definitely not the most suitable one.


    Some things may only be understood then.


    Since it will be known in three days, Tang Jie doesn''t mind waiting.


    In the following days, Tang Jie lived on Leshan island and observed the movement of stone pillars every day.


    Shen Ningming tried to persuade him several times, but he was not moved. As for Yundan banner, his energy is mainly focused on the ghost guard. He is very considerate every day and wants to keep the hero who saved Leshan island.


    Fortunately, although ghost guard is not good at words, there is no such thing as patience. He won''t be angry no matter how you annoy him.


    In the past three days, the growth of the stone pillar became faster and faster. It grew ten meters in one day and rose more than 20 meters the next day.


    The 80 meter high stone pillar is extremely conspicuous on the island.


    It stood alone and attracted much discussion on the island.


    Only Tang Jie knows that this is just the foundation.


    When the foundation is completed, it is the day of its real power.


    When time entered the third day, in the early morning of this day, the whole island suddenly shook violently, like an earthquake.


    People rushed out of the house in alarm, and then they saw that the stone pillar in the distance was rising rapidly into the air.


    This time, the speed is much faster than before. It''s like a giant dragon stretching high into the sky. The stone pillars are constantly extending in the sky. With the vibration of the earth, it leads to a frenzy of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, seven islands, including QiongYa Island, Nanxing island and Guiwu Island, also rushed up seven huge stone pillars and extended towards the sky.


    Eight days!


    Flying in the air, Tang Jie looked at the eight stone pillars coldly and couldn''t help reflecting the war between Xu Muyang and He Chong.


    In that battle, Xu Muyang was like this. The eight air pillars were like dragons, building a strong space defense. With this array, Xu Mu Yangsheng beat back He Chong.


    Today, he saw this array again, but it was bigger and more magnificent. Even the air column was replaced by stone column, which was more solid


    Eight stone pillars spread out in the sky, blooming with ten thousand feet of golden light, and hard woven a Luo Tianmi net under the sky.


    In the role of this net, everyone was pushed out, even ordinary people were no exception, all were pushed back one by one, and even the houses were squeezed and collapsed.


    At the same time, as the waves rolled, a small garden slowly flew up from the sea.


    The garden is small and looks like a plaything in the palm of your hand.


    However, as it flew out of the sea, it began to enlarge and expand on the sea. Wherever it went, the sea converged, showing a large number of pavilions, mountains and rivers.


    A sea fairy mountain suddenly appears in the sea.


    This is the essence of the beast park.


    The thousand leaning blue waves also became calm at this moment, flowing around the fairy mountain on the sea.


    A piece of Xiaguang purple gas emerged in Xianshan mountain and rolled towards the periphery.


    Everywhere, the blue waves are slightly rippling, and countless sea demons appear from the bottom of the sea and shout loudly at the fairy mountain. More dense plants rise from the bottom of the sea to form a marine jungle, forming a situation of Gongwei, Gongwei this marine fairy mountain.


    Many of these marine jungles have produced spiritual plants, which makes people salivate.


    In the end, the endless net formed around the eight islands was completely shaped and turned into a defensive cover, isolating everything.


    At this moment, the eight door lock sky array was combined with the self-defense of the beast park to form an independent space. People outside could see the scene, but they could not enter.


    At the outermost edge of the secret land, there are two doors suspended in the air.


    If you are familiar with the beast Park, you will find that these two gates are so similar to the gate of the beast Park in those years.


    "The sea demon''s secret place..." Tang Jie murmured.


    "The secret land of beasts..." at the other end of the sky, Chang Baimei, Feng Buzhi and others also spit out.


    Although the names are different, they all know what they are facing at this moment.


    A new secret place.


    The sea area is the radiation area, Xianshan is the internal area, and in the center of the mountain, it is the most core town closure.


    With the emergence of this secret sea, a dragon head building ship also flew from the sky.


    On the building ship stood a woman in palace dress. It was Shen Qingdan.


    Looking at the distant sky, Shen Qingdan said to herself, "there is really a secret place. That guy didn''t visit me."


    He said with a wave of his hand and said, "everyone listen to the order, the direction is due north, its position is dry, ready to break the territory!"


    Shen Qingdan has never seen the beast Park, and this sea demon secret place is completely different from the legendary beast Park, so she never dreamed that she would break the beast park.


    Above the sky, a glow shines on the gate of the secret land.


    A palace dress woman curled up, and the jade palm took a thousand colors and patted it at the important door of the secret place. Under the reflection of the morning glow, a magnificent beauty was created.

 Chapter 430

    The graceful figure dances in the sun like a flying butterfly.


    The two palms shoot rhythmic palms and fall on the gate of the secret place, bringing out a blurred light and shadow.


    Butterfly hand in flower!


    This is one of the most famous spells of Xiaoyao palace.


    At the same time, the building ship also shot magic from time to time, and the streamer fell on the gate. These streamers, accompanied by Shen Qingdan''s dancing posture, constitute the most beautiful scenery. Even Tang Jie didn''t expect that this crack would become so beautiful in the hands of Xiaoyao palace.


    At this moment, Tang Jie, Feng Buzhi, Chang Baimei and others are watching from a distance, and even Yundan flag, Shen Ningming is also observing in surprise.


    Finally, in the colorful butterfly dance, the sky gate hanging in the air finally opened, revealing the road to it.


    The two worlds that have just been isolated have resumed contact at this moment.


    "Success!" Shen Qingdan cheered with joy.


    As soon as she swayed, she returned to the dragon boat, and then the dragon boat sailed into the secret territory with a great momentum.


    For them, the secret place was opened by them at the invitation of the client. The treasure in it was promised to them by the client. Naturally, they accepted it impolitely.


    Just as they entered, they often picked two white eyebrows in the distance: "do it!"


    With his order, dozens of beast refining disciples have emerged from all directions.


    These disciples of the beast refining sect were lucky to survive after the first World War. At this moment, they returned to the command of the two real people. As soon as they appeared, they summoned all kinds of fierce birds and beasts to rush towards the secret place.


    At the same time, Chang Baimei said in a high voice: "Chang Baimei, beast refining gate, I''ve seen young master Shen of Xiaoyao palace. Please stay!"


    Shen Qingdan looked back at Chang Baimei and said with a smile: "I knew someone was hiding nearby, but I didn''t expect it was the person of the beast refining sect. I was entrusted to open the secret territory. The wonderful flowers and fruits in the secret territory are my reward. However, the secret territory has no owner and has always been obtained by fate. The fine pill is not talented, and I don''t dare to swallow it alone, so if the beast refining sect wants, just come and take it. It depends on the fate of each man and machine, but don''t want to hinder me £¡¡±


    He said that he had let the dragon boat sail into the secret territory.


    Today''s Xiaoyao palace is different from the past. Although it has lost its freedom, it also has dependence. Although the beast refining door is strong, the moon washing sect is not afraid of them. In addition, this is the land of Tianya Haige. There is really no reason to be afraid of them, so Shen Qingdan has no intention of giving in and goes straight to the secret place.


    Chang Baimei trembled with anger at her words. What is the secret territory? This beast garden is the place of animal refining, okay?


    It''s just that it''s useless to say this now. Just like the animal park, I''m afraid no one will admit that it is still the animal park.


    Only Feng Buzhi still smiles.


    The black robed Feng Buzhi said, "listen to her tone, I don''t know the situation inside. The purpose seems to be for the magic medicine in the garden, not for the things sealed in the town."


    Chang Baimei was shocked: "yes, now the beast park has changed. The top priority is to take out the town seal. As long as the treasure of the town seal is still there, the beast park will be there!"


    The white robed seal didn''t know how to wave his sleeve and said, "let''s get the things sealed in the town and leave some people to guard the gate."


    "OK!" Chang Baimei shouted, pointing to the two disciples and said, "Linxi, Baiyu, you two stay with me, and others go to the garden with the seventh master to get treasure!"


    Although it is said that the top priority is to take the treasure of town seal, it is not easy to cultivate those magic medicines in the garden. It is also good to take them.


    "Yes!" all the disciples agreed one after another, but the two disciples who were left to guard the door looked bitter and secretly scolded themselves for bad luck. Chang Baimei is a real person and may not be very strange about the things inside. For them, it is a great loss.


    At this moment, the disciples of the beast refining sect, led by Feng Buzhi, flew in one by one and threw themselves into the secret territory like a meteor. With their entry, the secret territory was full of wind and clouds, and there was no internal thing to see outside. That was the result of the internal array.


    Chang Baimei took two disciples of the beast refining sect to guard at the door. With his real strength, it''s really not easy for others to break through.


    However, Tang Jie raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "who do you think you can stop?"


    As he said this, a figure had flown up and swept across the sky. It was the ghost guard.


    Seeing the ghost guard flying, even Yundan banner and others were surprised.


    Seeing this, the two disciples of the beast refining sect shouted: "who is it? This place has been refined by our beast refining sect..."


    Before they finished, the ghost guard rushed to the front of him, ignored them and rushed straight to the secret place.


    Chang Baimei raised his eyebrows: "bold!"


    A palm has been shot from a distance.


    As a spirit ring immortal of the beast refining sect, with the help of two disciples of the beast refining sect, Tang Jie dare not say that he will win even with the ability of the ghost guard.


    But this battle is to break through the light, not win.


    At the same time that Chang Baimei shot, the ghost guard flashed, and the phantom disappeared. People had accelerated in an instant and rushed towards Chang Baimei while avoiding this palm.


    Chang Baimei was surprised by his sudden acceleration. Instinctively, he added a defense cover to himself. Then he shook his hand, and five kinds of monsters came out together, including golden hair roar, through arm ape, wind green snake, golden feather carving and white forehead wolf. Among them, the golden hair roar is a transformed monster.


    This series of quick and rapid responses fully reflects Chang Baimei''s ability to respond to the enemy.


    The ghost guard only did one thing.


    He charged!


    In this way, he rushed towards Chang Baimei and instantly pulled out countless residual shadows. His real body was like an electric light, which hit Chang Baimei and hit his defense mask, creating a colorful light.


    At the same time of the impact, the ghost claw stretched out, and it had held Chang Baimei. Under the action of great inertia, the ghost guard flew with Chang Baimei. Chang Baimei was shocked to find that he had flown to the secret place.


    No!


    The idea rose in my mind. Chang Baimei shouted with all his strength: "hold the gate..."


    Before he finished, he had fallen into the secret realm with the ghost guard and disappeared.


    "Immortal GUI!"


    On Leshan Island, Yundan banner was also stunned at this scene.


    The change is so sudden that it has been shaking the hearts of people on Leshan island since the emergence of the beast secret land, so that until now they finally react to what happened in this place.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled and came over to Yundan flag and said, "there are few clouds. Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    "We?" the cloud Dan flag was stunned: "but the people of the beast refining gate are guarding."


    Tang Jiepi: "At least it''s the territory of Tianya Haige. When will it be the turn of the beast refining sect to set up a card? Look at this situation, the sea demon attacking the island a few days ago is clearly related to this secret territory. Leshan island is originally owned by the cloud family, and the young master Yun is under the Tianya Haige sect. Anyway, the cloud family has a share of this secret territory, and there''s no reason for the beast refining sect to control it! Besides, there''s more Immortal GUI is here. What are you afraid they will do? "


    His voice was so loud that even the two beast refining disciples in the air heard it clearly. They changed at the same time.


    Sure enough, Yundan flag''s eyes flashed: "you''re right. Since that''s the case, let''s go inside."


    The emergence of the secret place is an opportunity for everyone. Why doesn''t Yundan banner want it? Tang Jie''s suggestion is just right for him. At this moment, with his order, everyone flies into the air and enters the secret place at the same time.


    The two disciples of beast refining sect looked at each other and knew that the reputation of beast refining sect was useless to Tianya Haige. Without Chang Baimei, they couldn''t stop this group of people by force. After all, they didn''t dare to stop them and had to let them in.


    When passing by them, Tang Jie raised his head and burst out laughing. His eyes were full of contempt. It seemed that you were not guarding the gate like this.


    The two disciples were ashamed and angry, but they were helpless. They could only be cruel in secret. The next people must not let any of them pass and stop them all outside.


    Before long, a cloud of smoke flew into the distance.


    When he flew close, he saw that three women were coming this way. The first woman was holding a little girl in her hand. It was Yi, and Xu miaoran was holding her.


    The two disciples of the beast refining sect had not seen Xu miaoran. At this moment, when they saw someone coming, they were overjoyed and shouted in unison, "stop! The beast refining sect works. Don''t come near!"


    Xu miaoran frowned slightly: "joke, this is the territory of my Tianya Haige, not the beast refining gate. I Xu miaoran want to enter, I see who dares to stop!"


    Is it Tianya Haige again? Xu miaoran?


    Two people stay at the same time. It''s bigger than before.


    They had no choice but to get out of the way.


    Xu miaoran took Yi Yi and flew in with two maidservants.


    "Sister, those two guys are so stupid." the voice with childlike innocence came from afar.


    "Ignore them, just an idiot." Xu miaoran''s voice was full of disdain.


    The conversation reached their ears. The two disciples of the beast refining sect were ashamed and angry and wanted to die together. The next wave of people would stop even if they fought a war.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A group of people finally flew in the distance.


    The two shouted at the same time, "come and stop. The beast refining door works. Don''t come near!"


    The first person in the distance had raised his voice and said, "who is the brother of the beast refining sect? There is no limit to the clouds in the lower heaven god palace."


    Heavenly palace?


    The two disciples of the beast refining sect looked at each other. Lin Xi asked, "Why are the people from the heavenly god palace here?"


    Yun Wuji said with a smile: "I heard that Tang Jie appeared in yahai. I happened to have some grudges with him, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find Tang Jie, but I saw the new secret place on the sea. I wanted to come and have a look. Why, do the two senior brothers want to stop us?"


    What Yun Wuji didn''t say is that Tang Jie sold secret territory resources to seven Jue sect, which has actually attracted the attention of the heavenly god palace. But Tang Jie has been sheltered by the moon washing sect for the past two years, and they don''t have much chance.


    Now that Tang Jie is out, it is another chance for Tianshen palace to catch people, so yunwuji will come here.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Jie had not met, but first met the beast refining gate and the secret place. Yun Wuji naturally wanted to come in and have a look.


    The two looked at each other. The disciple called Bai Yu finally said helplessly, "it''s all right. Anyway, so many people have gone in. They are all their own people. You can go in too."


    Cloud Wuji smiled and arched his hand: "thank you."


    I have entered the secret realm with my martial brothers.


    Watching them disappear into the field of vision, the two disciples of the beast refining sect looked at each other and finally realized that no one could stop them. They were so sad that they almost didn''t cry.


    The cruel fact made the two little beast door refiners completely lose their interest in blocking the door.


    Finally, someone came again.


    The man was covered in black robes without showing a face. He walked to the door of the secret place step by step.


    They were listless and said, "which elder martial brother is coming this time? Tianya Haige? Tianshen palace? Or Qianqing sect, Qijue gate?"


    A low voice sounded, "what if I don''t say it?"


    okay?


    They were stunned and looked up at the same time.


    Seeing the face under the black robe, they were stunned at the same time: "you..."


    The next moment, the man in black stretched out his arms and stabbed them in the throat.


    There were two soft sounds. A large amount of blood had been ejected from their throats, so they covered their necks and fell from the air.


    The man in black slowly withdrew his arm and stepped towards the door.


    Entering the secret place, Tang robber first saw a flower in front of him, and then saw that the scenery around him had completely changed.


    He is now in a jungle. The only difference is that the jungle is not born on land, but grows in the sea.


    The sea water is like soil, rippling slightly in the jungle, and tall trees are spreading all the way to the distance. Only the exposed part of these trees is huge, and their part on the seabed is even larger. Their trunks and roots pass through the deep sea and spread to the seabed. Therefore, they are real giant trees.


    The sky is like an inverted bowl. You can vaguely see the light of water blue, as if the end of the world.


    In the middle of the sea forest, there is a sea fairy mountain. Tang Jie knows that there is the essence of the beast park.


    The white mist floating on the sea filled the whole secret territory with the feeling of immortality, but Tang Jie knew that these mist were the basic composition of the magic array.


    There is a large array inside the beast Park, which has an impact on humans. This is also to prevent people from sneaking into the beast Park, which is bad for the beast Park, but it can''t stop the people who want to.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is now in the array. Not only he, but also Feng Buzhi and Chang Baimei are no exception. It''s not easy to enter the core of the beast park from here. You need to break all the way.


    At this moment, looking around, Tang Jie walked towards Xianshan.


    His foot was on the sea, rippling with water lines, but it didn''t sink.


    The water is clear. You can see countless swimming fish shuttling under it.


    Tang Jie walked forward step by step like a pastoral walk.


    Just a few steps out, the white fog in front of me suddenly became rich.


    Tang Jie stopped and his eyes were shining.


    At the next moment, a water arrow suddenly shot from the bottom of the sea, pointing directly at the Tang Jiemian gate.


    Tang Jie slapped it with his hand and was hitting the water arrow. He hit the water spray all over the sky. He poked it with his finger. A spray fish under the sea had turned its white belly and floated up.


    At the same time that the water spray fish died, there was a sudden whooshing sound behind Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieshen didn''t return. His right arm had clapped three palms behind him.


    In the slamming crash, a large blood mist burst out behind Tang Jie. Tang Jie rushed forward with strength, and his feet slid out two long tracks on the sea, as if sliding on the ice.


    At this time, I looked back and saw that countless Barracuda were rushing out of the sea to Tang JieFei.


    Tang Jie''s face remained unchanged. He clapped a few more palms and shocked the Barracuda to death.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly felt his feet tight, as if something had caught him.


    Looking down, I saw a black tentacle like object wrapped around my ankle.


    If you look closely, it''s clearly a black vine.


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly burst out, and he flew to the air with all his strength.


    At the next moment, countless trees and vines have burst out from the seabed and entangled Tang''s feet like snakes.


    Tang Jie couldn''t dodge any longer. The heartbreaking knife in his hand suddenly appeared and cut out horizontally. A raging fire light had been cut on the violent trees and vines.


    As the light of the knife passed, the trees and vines broke one after another, and the burning trees and vines retracted to the bottom of the sea. The flame has been extinguished.


    Tang Jie looked at the air and found that the white fog in the air was thicker. Even with his insight, he could not distinguish the direction in the air.


    Sure enough, is this forcing people to go back to the sea?


    Tang Jie understood something.


    The beast Park, which has changed its place, has become very different from the original.


    The first is that the land here is no longer land, but sea water.


    This makes the whole space here a three-dimensional structure.


    When you walk on the sea, you think you are walking at the bottom, but you are actually standing in the middle of the world.


    In the sky, white fog obscures the view, and perhaps birds wait for an opportunity to sneak attack; On the sea, dangerous giant trees make trouble; Under the sea, there are countless kinds of monsters in the sea.


    This is a completely three-dimensional world, and it is also a world ten times more dangerous than before.


    A large number of sea monsters filled it. With strange arrays and evil enemies, it is now a crisis step by step.


    Looking at this strange world, Tang Jie pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I like this place," he said to himself.

 Chapter 431

    Walking in the sea forest, Tang Jie''s feet on the water, pointing out ripples point by point.


    The reflected figure swayed in the water and looked like walking in a mirror.


    A burst of sunlight sprinkled through the gaps in the forest and fell on the water, reflecting thousands of rosy clouds.


    When the colored light falls on people, it is like putting on a rosy dress.


    However, under this beauty, there is a deep danger.


    A huge tiger shark swims around a huge tree in the sea.


    The unprecedented clear sea water completely exposed its shape, but its unconscious "secret" was close to the target on the water. Then it jumped up suddenly, jumped out of the water like a flying fish, opened its huge mouth full of tusks and bit at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie stretched out his finger and gently fell on the tiger shark''s mouth, so the tiger shark rolled and fell on the tree.


    The thick and hard branches stuck it. It twisted its body clumsily on the tree and lost the support of the sea. The huge monster became so poor and fragile.


    Tang had to see the shark go up the tree. He looked at it for a few times. He was about to leave. He suddenly stopped and looked at the shark carefully.


    The shark suddenly stopped twisting after moving a few times in the tree. He just lay motionless on the tree as if he were dead, but Tang Jie''s insight eyes saw that the tiger shark was changing at an amazing speed.


    Its body is getting smaller. Its thick fins begin to thicken and harden, and even start to produce cracks to form the shape of toes, and its smooth skin becomes rough.


    It was like a speeding evolution. What appeared in front of Tang Jie was the transformation process from a sea creature to a landing creature, and it became so strange and strange that even Tang Jie couldn''t help trembling.


    "Become a demon..." he murmured.


    There is no doubt that this tiger shark is moving from a mortal to a demon. With the help of the power when it becomes a demon, it can change its life characteristics, which is unprecedented.


    This should be the unique power of this secret place, transforming the creatures here. It makes all things become demons, makes demons stronger, and gives them more choices.


    Change is still going on.


    The thick fins turned into thick and sharp claws and pulled into the hard tree. A long tail dragged behind. The whole body was covered with fine looks. Only a long pointed head retained a bit of the image of a shark. The whole looked like a huge ape with an uncoordinated proportion.


    It roared at Tang Jie, and the flame of anger and hatred appeared in its eyes.


    Then he opened his mouth, hissed, jumped up suddenly, held a branch broken from the tree as a stick in his hand, and smashed it at Tang Jie''s head.


    At this time, it has become a low-grade demon, and this smash also brings a bit of Demon power.


    Tang Jie grabbed the stick of the "shark ape" and the shark ape monster screamed. He turned over and dived into the water.


    Although it evolved into a tree monster, the shark ape retained its wateriness.


    It swam fast underwater, circled behind Tang Jie and shot out.


    Unfortunately, the clear sea water once again exposed its traces. Tang robber couldn''t even head. He blocked the water arrow it shot back: "God has given you a fortune, but you can''t use it to transform your brain."


    Hit it with one hand and shoot the shark ape.


    The shark ape tumbled in the air and fell into the water. This time, it finally knew that it was afraid and wanted to escape with both hands and feet.


    How can Tang Jie allow it to be happy and take a photo: "new monsters may have some new harvest."


    The monster was crushed to death. Tang Jie put it away.


    Just waiting to leave, Tang Jie suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    He looked around again and saw that under the sea, one small shark after another was climbing out of the bottom of the sea.


    Yes, climb out and use both hands and feet, just like a crocodile.


    Their fins change and their bodies grow hard scales, which is different from previous sharks.


    If the sharks were subjected to stress changes under special circumstances before, then now is the real sequential transition from sea to land.


    Just for a moment, countless small sharks had climbed on countless huge trees in the sea in all directions.


    They hissed low in the tree, squatted on the tree and stared at Tang Jie with countless eyes. Even Tang Jie was seen sweating in his vest.


    "Damn it..." he muttered.


    What is it that can cultivate so many monsters in such a short time.


    A white fog came again, filled the whole sea and the vision of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly: "magic sea wave array!"


    There are large arrays in the beast park. Tang Jie has known about them for a long time, but he doesn''t know which arrays there are.


    Until this moment, the white fog began to illusory, and Tang robber found that he had inadvertently entered the scope of the illusory array.


    This magic sea wave array is also a powerful array in the magic array. Even his insight is difficult to see through the white fog in the array. He is trapped in the array and can''t tell the direction. It''s difficult to walk. The most rare thing is that he can stimulate some special lives in the array and form special powers.


    But the most deadly is not this, but the array in the beast Park, which is invalid for monsters!


    At this moment, with the rise of the magic fog, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the fog. Tang Jie''s face changed slightly and he knew it was bad.


    At the next moment, a sharp howl burst, and a light and shadow had pierced the magic fog and stabbed Tang.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie took out his palm and shattered the flying thing. It was the little shark that had just been up the tree, but now it has changed beyond recognition. I don''t know what it is anymore.


    As the first little shark died, a faint smell of blood floated out. All the little sharks were excited and shot at Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie snorted and put out several palms in succession. A large blood mist burst on the sea immediately. The shrill cry pierced the sky in an instant. It was cold to hear people''s heart and courage.


    Most of the little sharks were shocked and killed by Tang Jie at the first attack. Occasionally, a few passed through Tang Jie''s palm wind and hit him. Their teeth could not bite Tang Jie''s shapeless golden body, but collapsed and broken themselves.


    However, these little things are not only killing. With the strong smell of blood, more small sharks rush out. This time, they are no longer from the tree, but from the tree. They are all in the sea. They rush at Tang robbery in all directions. There are sharks, other blood eating fish, and even bird demons in the air.


    Although the park is known as "ten thousand animals", the number of creatures in the park is always limited and has never exceeded ten thousand in a real sense.


    But in this new secret place, after a large area of sea is surrounded, there are more than tens of thousands of monsters rushing out of the place where Tang robbed at the moment.


    I don''t know why this damn secret place has become so terrible. It can turn all non-human creatures in the area into demons. There are so many creatures in the sea. Coupled with the attraction of the past few decades, the number of creatures here is far more than before, so that after this moment of demonization, the number becomes extremely terrible.


    At that moment, even Tang robber was unprepared. You know, he is still only in the outermost area. What will it be like to enter the interior?


    Don''t want to fight so early, Tang Jie quickly took out the rabbit demon and shouted, "take me out of the magic array!"


    The array in the beast park is invalid for monsters, so it should also be useless for rabbit monsters.


    Sure enough, the rabbit demon looked at it for four weeks and shouted, "go underwater!"


    Tang robber''s feet sank and the man fell into the water.


    As he entered the water, the whole world seemed to change again.


    Countless ferocious fish and birds on the sea have gathered into a spring tide, rolling in the air like a dragon.


    Originally, each of these little demons was just a weak individual, but at this moment, they formed a huge thing. The fog shuttled through it, connecting all the fish like a nerve, with head, face, hands and feet, like a giant standing on the sea.


    The giant looked at the Tang robbery underwater, gave a silent roar, and then punched the bottom.


    Shit!


    Being in the water, Tang robber couldn''t even curse. He had to twist his body and swim forward desperately.


    The magic fog giant stepped down step by step and made huge waves in the sea.


    Tang Jie was not good at water escape. He didn''t escape in the face of the pursuit of giants. At last, he still had clam beads. At this moment, he quickly took them out, walked rapidly under the sea with the help of the water sharing power of clam beads, and then rushed all the way with the help of the guidance of the rabbit demon. It took a long time to rush out of the range of the wave generated by the magic sea.


    Looking back, the giant had disappeared.


    Tang Jie wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I didn''t expect that this place is really cruel."


    Some small demons who are not in the stream will force themselves to flee in a hurry with another array. Although they say that they are unwilling to work hard, it still shows that this sea demon secret place is not a place where people think they can find treasures, but a place of crisis step by step.


    But just because of this, Tang Jie''s interest came up.


    Danger is always accompanied by opportunity. When the danger is greater, the opportunity is greater.


    The main reason why Tang Jie didn''t want to fight with those little demons was that those little demons would not provide any valuable materials because they had just become demons. But if you go all the way, the strength of the monster will become stronger and stronger, and the income will be much more stable.


    Tang Jie is happy to harvest before reaching the central area.


    The only problem is that under the dual obstacles of arrays and monsters, the time to reach the core central area may be very long, and it may take several days or even dozens of days all the way.


    However, this kind of thing is not only for yourself, but also for others. At the thought of this, Tang Jie was not in a hurry.


    Tang Jie did not think wrong.


    At this moment, everyone is facing the same problems as him.


    On the dragon boat, Shen Qingdan looked at the dense vines below and pulled the dragon boat like a tentacle. His face was iron blue.


    This space seems to be so disgusted with the existence of all flights that when the dragon boat of Xiaoyao palace just entered, it was attacked by huge trees on the sea.


    These attacks are much more ferocious than the giant trees robbed by Tang Dynasty. All the giant trees in the whole sea stretch out their roots to wrap the dragon boat and drag it down from the air.


    In the fierce pulling, the dragon boat had made an unbearable babbling sound. Shen Qingdan took a long breath of air conditioning and finally said, "it seems that we can''t move forward in this situation. Aunt Ying and the 18 iron guards went down with me, and the others stayed behind the dragon boat."


    In a roar, Shen Qingdan flew down, followed by the woman named aunt Ying and the eighteen iron guards of Xiaoyao palace. These people are all dead men trained by Xiaoyao palace for many years. They all have the highest level of nine turns. They also have joint spells to fight Tianxin.


    Along the sea, twenty people from Xiaoyao palace set off towards the sea fairy mountain.


    Compared with other people, they have a biggest advantage, that is, because they enter by boat and get off in the territory, they are also the only group that remains inseparable after entering the secret territory.


    At the same time, the white robe seal stood in the air with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "overturn the world, the disorder of yin and Yang, the confusion of phantom, the change of time and space... How is this possible? Although there is a magic array in the beast Park, it has never been so far."


    As a beast refining sect immortal, he realized that the secret realm was wrong after entering.


    Separation and noumenon did not appear together, but were separated, and no matter how he flew, he could not get close to the fairy mountain in the middle of the sea. It was obvious that the whole space was manipulated, so that he could not break through with his ability.


    This is no coincidence, but someone deliberately!


    The beast park has been tampered with, so that the above real people will be more bound here.


    But where did this bondage come from, but Feng Buzhi couldn''t figure it out.


    Obviously, that''s not the function of the Dharma array.


    The Dharma array needs to be arranged in advance. After leaving, it is obvious that this is the first time that the beast garden has been opened, because if it has been opened before, the core things in it should have been taken away long ago, and there is no need to wait until now.


    Since it is the first time it has been opened, there is no reason to pre arrange the Dharma array.


    Unless... It''s the repressed thing.


    Feng Buzhi had this idea in his mind and his heart trembled.


    Even in his capacity, I don''t know what is being suppressed, but if it is really the chaotic time and space and overturning Yin and Yang caused by the suppression, its power is too shocking.


    You should get this at all costs. As long as you start with this treasure, there will be a place for me among the real kings of the beast refining door in the future!


    Feng Buzhi has secretly shouted in his heart.


    Another place in the secret place.


    Yi Yi was lying on Xu miaoran''s shoulder, looking around curiously, and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Xu miaoran frowned: "it''s also dangerous. I didn''t expect that there are crises everywhere in this secret place. I really don''t know how they are in Xiantao Hongyuan."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine as long as they don''t walk around," Yi replied.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I have said hello to them." Yi Yi pointed to the forest in the sea and replied, "it, it, it, and they, many, many, many. I told them not to embarrass them when I see a beautiful sister in red and green!"


    "They?" Xu Miao was stunned. "Aren''t they trees? Are they all alive?"


    "Of course!" Yi Yi clapped her hands and answered, "this is the world of demons and spirits. Every plant here is alive and every creature will become a demon!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m also fine!" Yi said loudly, "I''ve felt it since I just came in. It''s full of breath."


    "What smell?"


    Yi Yi tilted his head for a moment and said, "I don''t know what to say, but the breath gives me strength. But it is also the breath that makes this place strong and terrible. Time will be disordered, space will be reversed, monsters will be strong, and creatures will change. Even real people will be difficult to travel in this place. It will be very, very difficult to think of that island."


    "So powerful?"


    "Well!" Yi Yi nodded affirmatively, "even the most well prepared people can''t get on the island without ten days and a half months."


    Xu miaoran frowned: "it should take so long."


    Yi Yi has said with a smile, "but we are not afraid. With Yi and I, we can get there soon."


    She raised her little hand and threw out a seed.


    That kind of seed will grow automatically when it falls into the sea. Large vines are intertwined with each other. It even forms a small boat and floats on the sea.


    Yi Yi pointed to the rattan boat and said, "come on, take this boat, we can get to the island in three days at most."


    "Take this boat? Three days?" Xu miaoran asked, looking at the boat full of holes.


    "Yes!" Yi Yi replied seriously, "we won''t be attacked by taking this ship. We just have to detour. Hurry up. There are many delicious food on the island. We need to hurry up, get ahead of those bad guys and take away all the delicious food."


    Xu miaoran immediately realized that what Yi Yi said was delicious. I''m afraid it was the genius treasure in the beast park that was conducive to the growth of monsters.


    "OK!" Xu miaoran jumped into the boat. "Yi Yi works hard. We must become the first people to go to the island."


    "Yes!" Yi nodded.


    But the next moment, her face suddenly changed: "no, the tree told me that someone is faster than me!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Yi shook his head: "it''s just..."


    She suddenly screamed, "he''s going to the island!"


    In the sky, a black figure passed by at high speed, ignoring the obstacles of time and space, and flew all the way to the central fairy mountain.


    The dark birds came to block the black light.


    The low roar sounded, spread around with the majesty of the king, and the frightened birds scattered.


    The black figure flew across the sky and landed on the island.


    On the fairy mountain on the island, there are large fruit forests, countless strange flowers and fruits, and all kinds of powerful monsters.


    Mian Jiao, the sea overlord who once made the whole Leshan Island tremble, is also among them.


    Now it has become more powerful, more than 400 meters long and powerful.


    But in this fairy mountain, it is just an ordinary existence.


    At the top of Xianshan mountain, there is a dark cave.


    The cave is bleeding and exudes a scarlet smell.


    Not far from the cave, there were still three people standing.


    No, it''s not a man, but three big demons.


    They surrounded the hole, their eyes greedy and scared, as if they were attracted by something, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    The black figure on the island turned a blind eye to all this.


    He just walked step by step towards the depths of the fairy mountain, his body glowed with blood, and all demons retreated automatically wherever he went.


    They knelt on both sides, trembling all over, as if greeting the returning king.

 Chapter 432

    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Due to the chaotic relationship between yin and Yang in the secret realm, even the Tang robbery could not quickly get out of the sea jungle.


    There are ferocious monsters, man eating trees and strange arrays everywhere, which makes it difficult for practitioners to walk here.


    But the most troublesome thing is the mysterious atmosphere in the secret realm.


    Tang Jie could feel that at the core of the sea fairy mountain, a majestic force was emanating. It is this power that makes the space strange and increases the strength of monsters. Because it has nothing to do with the array, Tang Jie can''t break through quickly. Not only that, he could not even summon the noumenon, nor could he use his heart to connect with Yi.


    Fortunately, at least before entering, he had talked with Yi carefully and knew that they were coming. At this time, he should have entered the secret realm.


    So for three days in a row, Tang Jie walked slowly in the jungle. With the guidance of the rabbit demon map, although he was slow, he didn''t lose his way and was always close to the Fairy Island.


    Today, Tang Zhai was marching and saw a pink three petaled lotus, three heart lotus, in the water not far ahead.


    Three heart lotus is a kind of spiritual plant, which was not born in the sea. However, under the influence of the sea demon secret place, common sense is overturned, rules are overturned, and everything needs to be looked at again.


    This three heart lotus belongs to the new birth spirit plant, and its value is not high.


    Tang Jie looked, picked it and handed it to the rabbit demon: "here you are."


    All the spirit plants in this secret place only work on demons under the influence of that breath. Eating demons can improve their strength, but human beings have no use at all.


    The rabbit demon ate it in three bites and shook his head while eating: "it''s rare to have spiritual plants in the sea forest. Even if there is, it lacks time accumulation. If these three heart lotus eat it, it''s the same as if they didn''t eat it. It''s only the spiritual plants on the Fairy Island that are valuable."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t have much strength. My mouth is very picky."


    This obviously infringed on the dignity of the rabbit demon. It jumped on Tang Jie''s shoulder and shouted, "who said, I''m a distracted demon at least. Even if I lose my former realm strength, I have a wide range of knowledge, and there are many things I can mention you."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Jie replied casually: "But as a demon, you grow up naturally and don''t know how to cultivate, so nothing can help me in cultivation; you are a demon in the Tianyin world. Although you have been in Qixia world for many years, you spend most of your time sleeping, so you don''t have much knowledge of this world. What value do you have besides selling your old master and talking about the beast refining gate?"


    The rabbit demon opened his mouth and couldn''t speak at once.


    These days, Tang Jie had a clear understanding of the rabbit demon. It can be said that this product has no effect except selling cute and selling. It''s just that he is still immersed in his former glory every day and doesn''t want to admit the bleak reality.


    At this moment, the rabbit demon realized his situation and couldn''t say a word until he was stabbed out by Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked at his sad appearance, but he couldn''t bear it for a moment. He finally comforted him: "well, anyway, you used to be a distracted demon. I believe you''re just weak for the time being. This is a monster paradise. There are natural materials and earth treasures to improve your strength everywhere. We''ll find some more for you, which will certainly improve your strength."


    The rabbit demon replied lazily, "Lingzhi also has its own grade. Just giving me 10000 one-year three heart lotus doesn''t mean that it can increase my cultivation for 10000 years."


    "Then I''ll help you find some good ones." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Suddenly he realized something. Tang jietu was stunned and said, "what did you just say? One year? You said these three heart lotus are one-year spiritual plants?"


    "Yes," replied the rabbit demon, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jie''s face had sunk: "but this three heart lotus was clearly formed."


    The beast secret land was just created three days ago. The sea fairy mountain is its body, and the sea jungle is just the radiation area under its power.


    If there are spiritual plants in the immortal mountain for tens of thousands of years, Tang Jie is not surprising. After all, the noumenon animal park has existed for many years.


    But the sea forest was only formed three days ago, and all spiritual plants were only born under the influence of catalysis in these three days. Where did it come from?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s tone has become strange.


    The rabbit demon realized that he didn''t realize anything, but said, "I''m the most sensitive to this kind of thing. This medicine will never be wrong. It''s a one-year spiritual plant. At best, it can improve my three-day cultivation. It''s too bad!"


    "So..." Tang Jie looked around and suddenly remembered that the giant shark in the sea "evolved" into an ape.


    The annual spirit plant, the rapidly evolving monster, the mysterious sea jungle, and the disordered time and space came to his mind one by one. Finally, Tang Jie suddenly realized and shouted: "I see, it''s time and space, a treasure of time and space, it must be so!"


    What is suppressed in the beast park must be some treasure that can affect time. Therefore, the whole secret territory will develop so vigorously in such a short time, because the time flow here is different from the outside world, chaotic and self-contained.


    When the rabbit demon heard this, he was stunned at first. Then he reacted and jumped his feet and shouted, "yes, yes, it must be time! Damn it, I didn''t think of this. The treasure of time and space must be the God treasure of space and time. No, no, the treasure of space and time is only Taoist soldiers, there is no God treasure. That''s the highest twelve Avenue! You must get it!"


    Speaking of this, the rabbit demon was so anxious that he was going to faint.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie was unmoved: "get a fart. If it''s so simple, you don''t have to get the beast refining sect. After that, you can suppress it."


    The rabbit demon was dumb.


    Yes, if this thing is so easy to control, why should the beast refining gate seal it?


    You know, this is the existence of Sendai power.


    Tang Jie patted the rabbit demon and said, "Taoist soldiers, you and I don''t have to think about it. But I can take this opportunity to understand the way of time, but I can''t..."


    Now that he has understood that the breath in this secret realm has a great relationship with time, if he doesn''t seize the opportunity to improve himself, he will not live up to the God given opportunity.


    Therefore, at this moment, he did what he said and did. Instead of moving forward, he directly found a huge tree in the sea and sat down. At this point, he began to participate in the great power of the breath between heaven and earth.


    The rabbit demon didn''t expect Tang Jie to be so simple. He stopped and jumped hurriedly: "Hey, hey, let''s go on. There are many spiritual plants on the island!"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s all for demons. It doesn''t help me. The Taoist soldiers can''t get the spiritual fruit. Instead of moving forward, it''s better to sit and understand. Even if you can get a little enlightenment, you can benefit for life."


    Different from the last time when he realized the cause and effect of Taoism, at that time he felt and acted, so what he realized was actually what he thought in his heart. This time, what he tried to capture was the Tao thought contained in the treasure breath, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Therefore, in essence, the last cause and effect of Tang robbery is called understanding, and this time of time, Tang robbery should be called plunder.


    Predatory force is not attentive, so it is much easier to ask for mood. If you don''t consider efficiency, you can even speak.


    At this moment, the rabbit jumped up and down around Tang Jie: "Oh, do you think this time Avenue is so easy to understand? Master rabbit, I have cultivated for thousands of years and have the talent to master the undirected positioning in the space Avenue. Even so, I can''t understand any one by myself! It''s a waste of time for you to understand here!"


    Tang Jie replied, "I have practiced for ten years without any additional talent. It is to understand wisdom, space and cause and effect once in these ten years and gain insight."


    "What?" the rabbit demon was so surprised that he almost didn''t fall off Tang Jie''s shoulder: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible to understand the Third Avenue in ten years! Rabbit, I haven''t realized it for ten thousand years."


    "That''s not surprising." Tang Jie said calmly, "some things are born with a threshold. For people who don''t reach that threshold, things may be very difficult. It''s like a fool doing arithmetic, and it won''t bear fruit for ten thousand years. But for people who reach the threshold, things may only be a matter of time."


    "You say I''m a fool?" the rabbit demon''s voice shrieked.


    "For thousands of years, you can''t do it together. At least on the way to enlightenment, you are a fool." Tang Jie replied impolitely.


    "You are a genius?" the rabbit demon shouted impolitely.


    "I may not be a genius, but I made the most correct choice." Tang Jie replied, "if 60 points is the basic threshold to understand the avenue, then I had reached this score before. I sure enough, at the moment when Yi rushed over, a huge demon wolf rushed out.


    As soon as the demon wolf rushed out, he took a bite at Yi.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu miaoran shouted and slapped the demon wolf. The palm wind was hitting the demon wolf. He heard a bang, which had knocked the demon wolf out.


    But the demon wolf turned over, but it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Xu miaoran''s face changed slightly: "be careful, the demon wolf is not weak."


    The power of her palm she knew very well that if she could accept it without doing anything, at least she had to be a product of wisdom.


    But she is not afraid of a Chinese demon wolf.


    But at the next moment, there were at least hundreds of monsters out of the dense forest, and it seemed that each one was above Kaizhi.


    Xu miaoran was frightened. She didn''t expect that there were so many intelligent monsters on the island. She had pulled Yi back.


    Just a few steps back, I heard an eagle cry in the sky.


    Looking up, I saw an iron backed goshawk spinning in the air and falling slowly.


    Shaking his wings, he turned into a middle-aged man with an eagle nose. He looked at Xu miaoran and Yi indifferently.


    Big demon!


    Xu miaoran was startled.


    She pushed Yi Yi: "Yi Yi, run!"


    Yi Yi shouted, "no, Yi Yi wants to go with her sister!"


    Xu miaoran was in a hurry. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took something out of the mustard bag and said to her aunt that she would fight with you.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the transformed demon looked at them and hissed up to the sky. Then he turned back to the eagle and flew away.


    The group of monsters dispersed one after another with a bang, and there was no trace of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yi Yi and Xu miaoran were so dull that they didn''t know what had happened for a moment.


    Or the Yi people were timid, turned their eyes and shouted, "no matter, let''s have a good time first."


    With that, he flew over, grabbed a spiritual fruit, took it off and ate it.


    "Yiyi, be careful!" Xu miaoran was afraid that the monsters would come back and rushed to protect her. He just looked left and right. None of the monsters appeared.


    It was strange that a fruit on it had fallen in front of Xu miaoran.


    I heard Yi''s brilliant child voice: "take it, sister."


    Xu miaoran replied, "these things are useless to me."


    Yi Yi said, "take away what you can''t eat. Don''t leave it to others."


    Xu miaoran turned his eyes and said, "this ghost''s heart is from Tang robbers, isn''t it?"


    "Follow my brother, still want to learn?" Yi Yi threw his mouth and rushed to another spirit plant. He pulled it out with small hands and mud.


    When Xu miaoran was still suspicious and puzzled about all these oddities, Yi had swept away the spiritual plants in this area, and then took Xu miaoran to other areas.


    Look at the end of the little girl and vow to sweep away all the benefits here.

 Chapter 433

    In the blue sea, a jellyfish is trying to climb up the huge tree in the sea.


    After the most important transformation in its life, it has strong limbs, and its original light blue translucent body has become hard and thick.


    This makes it look like an unknown blue creature. Its limited IQ makes it unable to distinguish its own existence, and its only instinct drives it to climb in the air.


    It can feel that there, it can have a more perfect life.


    If it can reach the top, maybe it can form a new great race.


    It climbed tirelessly, climbed out of the sea and climbed to the top of the giant tree.


    The journey is so far away that the huge tree is like a tower of heaven, never ending.


    The jellyfish marched tirelessly through spring and autumn, winter and summer.


    It is getting older and weaker, but it still doesn''t give up.


    Finally, it came to the top of the huge tree and stood on a huge statue.


    It is excited to look up to the sky and shout wildly. I finally stand at the peak of the world!


    When he lowered his head, he saw the blue water.


    The jellyfish was stunned.


    It doesn''t understand why it has climbed so close to the water for many years.


    When a gust of wind blew, the old jellyfish saw their flying body, like sand and dust, rolled up with the wind.


    At that moment, the jellyfish finally realized.


    I didn''t climb high enough, but I was in a hurry in my life.


    All the way is life!


    The rabbit demon retreated a few steps to avoid the fly ash turned into by the jellyfish, and also avoid the time flow wrapped around Tang robber.


    Looking at Tang Jie sitting at the top of the tree, his eyes became more sad.


    It''s been a day.


    The rapid passage of time makes Tang Jie seem to have gone through 30 years at this moment.


    His hair was long enough to reach the ground, his face was much more mature, and he looked a little weather beaten. As a practitioner, his face could have remained young, but the rapid loss of life caused by the flow of time is not in this case and can not be covered up.


    His vicissitudes of life made Tutu more and more worried. It murmured, "Tang Jie, get up! You can''t delay like this, you''ll die!"


    The practitioner''s life span also has its limit. Although he is young in Tang Dynasty, he can support for at least a few days, entering the aging period too early will have a great impact on his future cultivation. The last three dry robberies in the world will devour people''s vitality and cause rapid aging. Therefore, it needs a lot of vitality of practitioners to support breaking through.


    If you can''t break through, Tang Jie''s life will stop here.


    But Tang Jie didn''t feel it.


    The wind of time blew on him, waving several long gray hair.


    He sat still and meditated, like a stone carving.


    Tutu doesn''t know when he will wake up if he goes on like this, but he knows that if he goes on like this, I''m afraid Tang robbery will really come to an end.


    It finally decided to wake Tang Jie regardless of everything. It went over and tried to push Tang Jie away, but at that time, Tang Jie suddenly said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "You..." Tutu looked at Tang Jie in amazement.


    Tang Jie still sat motionless, as if he was not talking about himself, and everything had nothing to do with himself.


    He was still understanding, not out of that wonderful state.


    So... How did he talk to himself?


    Tutu didn''t understand, but Tang Jie''s words finally gave it a glimmer of confidence.


    He stepped back and sat down again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than six hours passed.


    If calculated by the loss of life, Tang Jie should now be an old man of nearly 70.


    His hair is gray.


    For practitioners who have not broken through the three dry robberies, this age is not young. Most practitioners in the world can''t pass the three dry robberies at this age.


    At this time, Tutu''s broken cans were broken, but he no longer worried about Tang robbery.


    Anyway, his fate has been decided, both life and death.


    The wind suddenly blew in the sky.


    The swirling clouds overhead dissipated.


    A gust of wind brought the sadness of autumn and the warmth of spring, but Tutu couldn''t help shivering.


    He looked around at the sky and was keenly aware of what seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say it again.


    In front of Tang Jie, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Old and wise.


    "Tutu," he said.


    "You finally woke up." Tutu jumped up excitedly.


    Tang Jie squeezed out a smile on his face like a tree bark: "yes, I woke up and worried you."


    "Did you succeed in enlightenment?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie nodded: "I have benefited a lot!"


    Tutu suddenly noticed something, pointed to Tang Jie and exclaimed, "eh, your realm..."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "well, while understanding the Tao, I repaired myself by the way. With the help of time, I have repaired to four turns."


    In the process of enlightenment, Tang Jie also improved his body. Because it''s just a passing thing, it doesn''t improve much. It just improves two small steps. It''s not too much for Tang robbery. It''s also a good thing to save a lot of time.


    Tutu stared at him for a moment and then said: "So what?" after 18 hours and 41 years, even if you can understand the Tao? What if you can achieve nine turns? The lost vitality will not come back. In your current situation, unless you find a natural material and treasure that can restore your vitality, you will never survive three dry robberies! Two turns in 41 years is not worth the loss! So fast , just die quickly! "


    Tang Jie just smiled: "what about death for the sake of the road? You take some things too seriously."


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, the body at present is nothing more than a separate body. Even if it really goes up in smoke, it doesn''t matter. After all, the Tao of separate body can be felt by the noumenon. Besides, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in the jiujue immortal killing array, which is not without treasures that can supplement life.


    However, he would not say these words to Tutu after all. At this moment, with a wave of his hand, his long hair broke off one after another. Tang Jie''s face changed and changed back to its original appearance, and his hair turned black again. Then he took out the mustard bag to replace the clothes and changed the old clothes in time, which turned out to be the same as before.


    Tutu was stunned. He just wanted to ask him how to restore his vitality. Then he woke up and said, "the art of change you use?"


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded.


    Tutu stamped his feet angrily: "what''s the meaning of this? Hide your ears and steal your bell!"


    The true face of Tang robbery is now expressed with the help of the magic Fox''s art of change. Although it masks its weak essence of life, it can not change this fact in the end.


    Tang Jie said, "it just saves trouble and explanation. Remember, Tutu, don''t let anyone know about it."


    Tutu sighed and could only nod.


    Thought about it and asked, "by the way, what did you realize?"


    If you pay such a huge price, you have to get back some capital.


    Although time is an avenue, like other avenues, there are countless branches, such as the ability to predict the future, the ability to return to the source, the ability to instantly accelerate their own electro-optic time, or countless other abilities - the idea of time used by Shi wunian to restore the roster from nanbaicheng is remodeling.


    Under the main road, there are countless paths.


    Tutu believes that Tang Jie is not so capable of understanding the complete road, so what he finally understands should also be part of it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was about to answer. Suddenly, he turned a whole face, listened for a moment and said, "someone is coming towards us."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but no matter who it is, there are more enemies than friends in this beast secret land. Go and have a look. If the enemy will kill him by the way, it''s just right to try my new enlightenment." Tang Jie said, holding the picture and flying to one side.


    Tutu shouted anxiously, "Hey, hey, don''t fly around. Time and space are chaotic here. Heaven and earth are upside down. Tell me where it is and I''ll take you."


    "Oh, now this is not a problem," Tang Jie replied casually.


    From the moment he understood the road, the chaotic time and space here had no impact on him. It was a little benefit of enlightenment.


    All the way straight, only a moment to a sea.


    Ahead are two disciples of the beast refining sect who are marching and bumping around like headless flies.


    Tang Jie saw clearly that both of them were enlightened.


    If in the past, without the use of Tiansha Leizhu, Tang Jie was not sure of winning even if he had a golden blade and seizing shensha.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    Seeing the two men, Tang Jie flew out directly and said with a long smile, "two senior brothers are safe!"


    He rushed out and startled them. At the same time, he shouted, "Tang Jie!"


    At the same time, the wind formula has been activated, and the body shape has become flexible and erratic in an instant, which shows that it has done a good job in welcoming the Tiansha Leizhu.


    However, in the first World War, Tang Jie used the Tiansha Leizhu, which was too impressive.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It won''t take Tiansha Leizhu to deal with you two."


    The two angry disciples of the beast refining sect changed color together.


    Although Tiansha thunder beads are expensive, they can only be bought with tens of thousands of spirit money.


    Cultivating a qualified disciple consumes far more resources.


    Tang Jie even said that Tiansha Leizhu was not needed to deal with the two open knowledge levels, which was too humiliating.


    However, he does have the right to humiliate.


    Although he was facing two enemies higher than himself at the same time, Tang Jie didn''t care. It seemed that the two beast refining sect disciples were nervous.


    At this moment, they looked at each other and finally nodded together.


    One of them said grimly, "Tang robbery, we know all your means. You can''t use any tricks this time!"


    At the same time, they have summoned six kinds of refining animals: eagle, tiger, shark, turtle, crane and snake.


    As this is the sea world, the refining animals that are good at flying and water are more suitable for fighting here. Therefore, five of the six refining animals called by the two people are proficient in water or flying, and the only land beast is a white fronted tiger with eyes hanging. The reason why this beast is retained is that the monsters in the beast Park always give priority to tigers in terms of strength growth.


    Therefore, the most powerful monster in the beast refining gate is also the tiger.


    At this moment, the six beasts came out and roared at Tang Jie.

 Chapter 434

    I stand in the center of the timeline and face the choice of too and the future.


    Behind him is the eternal past, solid as a solid wall, insurmountable;


    In front of me is a vague future. It''s empty and can''t fall.


    I firmly looked ahead, even if I couldn''t see through and move forward, I still stubbornly stretched out my hand.


    The place to explore is the future


    Six ferocious refining beasts rushed towards Tang Jie. Eagles hit the sky, poisonous snakes spit out letters, tigers came out of the cage and sharks bite. Six refining beasts attacked Tang Jie from different directions in the air, water and underwater, and sealed up all the retreats of Tang Jie in an instant.


    At the same time, the two disciples of the beast refining sect also used shields for themselves at the first time, and even further activated the body protection jade pendant, launched the body protection armor and displayed multiple sets of defense systems.


    In the face of Tang robbery, the two showed a high degree of caution, as if they were not facing a nine conversion practitioner, but the peak of detachment.


    Tang Jie just stepped back with a smile to avoid the attack of the six beasts. At the same time, he slapped his right hand flat.


    Dragon if hand!


    "Be careful!" the two disciples of the beast refining sect have greeted each other and retreated at the same time.


    However, if the dragon was photographed by hand, it had no effect. Unexpectedly, the six beasts rushed to Tang Jie without any obstruction. The fastest golden winged Eagle hit Tang Jie''s chest with one claw, followed by a tiger attack, which made Tang Jie fly back again.


    This scene made them dull, and they saw that Tang Jie had applied the printing method again.


    This time I used Yuncong Tiandao.


    With the application of Yin FA, Tang robber had an amazing momentum.


    The two disciples of the beast refining sect carefully shrank at the same time and were ready to avoid.


    However, with the Tang robbery method, there was still no movement around.


    On the contrary, the poisonous snake and the white crane attacked Tang robber once respectively. Even if Tang robber had no gold body protection, it made his mouth bleed.


    But he just smiled and pulled out his gut cutting knife to cut another knife in the air.


    Unparalleled cut!


    However, as before, the knife still had no response.


    The two disciples of the beast refining sect looked at each other in amazement, thinking that the boy was crazy and was just playing tricks.


    They didn''t dare to attack with all their strength because they were afraid of Tang Jie. At this moment, they saw that Tang Jie''s continuous casting of spells had no effect. They finally strengthened their courage and slapped Tang Jie at the same time.


    The space around the body immediately surged with flames and lightning. In addition, the six beasts showed off their ferocity. This space immediately became a place for the beast refining gate to show off its power wantonly.


    At this time, Tang Jie was already applying the fourth seal method.


    Great Moro Heavenly King mantra.


    This seal method lasted a long time. Tang Jie just released it under the strong attack of six beasts and two people, but the result was the same as before.


    Two disciples of beast refining sect have been completely speechless by Tang Jie.


    At this time, they thought Tang Jie was teasing them. They were angry and made more and more fierce moves. However, they know that Tang Jie is deceitful, so even if they attack, they are still ready to defend and avoid, and don''t give Tang Jie a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, Tang Jie continued his behavior without delay. He used his magic skills one by one.


    During this period, he was attacked continuously, and was beaten to spit blood again and again.


    "Tang Jie, what the hell are you doing?" a disciple of beast refining sect didn''t understand and drank.


    Tang Jie just smiled.


    When he cut the wind with a knife in the void, he raised his head and looked at them.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He said, "it''s time!"


    what?


    They were stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly changed, and there was a sound of thunder.


    A huge image rises in the air, especially like the golden light sitting Buddha, shooting a startling hand below.


    Great Moro Heavenly King mantra!


    At the same time, in the clouds as high as the Buddha, twenty cloud Congtian knives fell from the sky and cut two beast refining disciples.


    A palm shadow appeared in the west, roaring like a dragon.


    Dragon if hand!


    In the north, there was a knife light, which came like a splitting wind.


    Unparalleled cut!


    A nine o''clock flying star appeared in the East, like an urgent photoelectric fire, flying all over the sky.


    Flying star finger!


    In the south, there are all kinds of weapons, such as hundred battles, groups of soldiers and mutual mapping.


    God''s court changes!


    Attacks from four directions appear at the same time at this moment and meet at one point.


    In the most central core, a white jade finger appeared out of thin air and pointed out from a distance.


    Split jade finger!


    With countless finger winds, knife Qi.


    Vitality needle, cut the wind!


    In this second, it seems that seven or eight Tang robbers hit the area with all their strength from all directions.


    It is more powerful, powerful and terrible than people think.


    With the strength of two disciples of beast refining sect, if these attacks come in batches, they can bear and resist them. Even if the shield breaks and occasionally takes a blow, they can quickly make up for it.


    But when all the attacks focus on this moment, things are different.


    The surging palm wind, blade wind and finger wind fell on the two people and six animals at the same time, stirring up a startling flame in an instant.


    Under this ferocious blow, the Dharma mask turned into white light and dissipated, the protective jade pendant crashed, the armor flew like pieces of paper, all the defense means collapsed, and the two beast refining disciples, like naked people, were exposed to the frenzy of this spell and drowned to nothing in an instant


    They didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    "Hoo!" Tang Jieqing took a breath, fell back to the tree, began to breathe, and recovered from his injury.


    "This... What''s going on?" the rabbit demon was completely puzzled by this scene.


    "Don''t you understand?" Tang Jiedi said with a smile, "this is my way of time."


    "You mean..." the rabbit demon was stunned. At that moment, it finally understood and shouted, "you sent all the attacks to a certain time in the future and let them explode?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied.


    Delayed outbreak, which is the Tao of time understood by Tang Jie. He called it timing.


    It is never easy to understand the way of time.


    When he stands on the timeline, it only means that he is qualified to understand, but it does not mean that he can succeed.


    In fact, the way of time is so difficult to understand that it is much more difficult than the three times before the Tang robbery. For example, although the path of cause and effect takes three days, there is at least no time limit. The life passing on the time line made Tang Jie unable to make long-term efforts, so that it was more difficult.


    In this case, he was once desperate, thinking that this opportunity would eventually be missed.


    However, at that time, the last unwilling hand let him touch the other side of time.


    On the fuzzy, dark and untenable future line, Tang Jie stretched out his hand


    From that moment on, he had the ability to send attacks to the future, but it also made some mistakes in his previous plan - he didn''t actually get the Tao on the treasure, but took the opportunity to understand his own things.


    In addition, this ability is still very elementary.


    He can now transport only 30 seconds, that is, he can only time the attack to 30 seconds later, and has a fixed position.


    For example, the attack of Tang Jie on point a reappears after 30 seconds. No matter where Tang Jie is, the attack will only hit point a. If the target moves to another location during this time period, the attack will fail.


    Therefore, most of the regular attacks of Tang robbery are range attacks, such as long Ruo hand, Da Moro Heavenly King curse, unparalleled chop, divine court changes, etc. as for the split jade finger, I''m sorry, this spell actually failed just now, and only six Yuncong Tiandao hit the target.


    For the same reason, Tang Jie can''t leave the area too far when using regular attack, so he must turn around in the circle against the opponent''s attack instead of dodging.


    Fortunately, he is facing the people of the beast refining sect. The beast refining sect has always won by quantity, and its explosive ability is the worst in the whole sect. Therefore, Tang Jie can relatively easily delay for 30 seconds.


    If you were a member of qianqingzong, it would be good if Tang robbery could use two or three spells at a time. If you dare to do more, you must die by yourself.


    It is worth noting that the time set each time must be fixed and cannot be modified, nor can there be multiple attack points.


    In other words, Tang Jie can''t release ten spells and let some of them explode in ten seconds and some explode in twelve seconds. It''s impossible.


    For the same reason, the spell hit can no longer modify the outbreak time, let alone recover it. Only after all this has passed can he redefine his spell cultivation time.


    Of course, all these are related to his understanding of the Tao realm. When his understanding of the Tao of time becomes deeper, all these will increase.


    In a word, this is an ability to endure first and then break out. It is also a new powerful card after Tang Jie exposed most of his cards after the blue sea and blue sky war.


    At the same time, this is also the Tao idea to directly improve his combat ability in the process of robbing and understanding the Tao in the Tang Dynasty. Before that, wisdom, space and cause and effect had little help to his combat.


    For example, wisdom is mainly used to improve understanding ability; Although insight can find the weakness of the opponent, it takes too long, and many people find it and may not be able to deal with it; Space was originally designed to create a boundary breaking transmission array, so it focuses on space array; Cause and effect focuses on events, and fighting is of no use at all.


    It was not until the understanding of Tao thought that Tang Jie really had an opportunity to greatly improve his strength.


    At this moment, I understood the Tao of Tang Jie, and the rabbit demon was also shocked.


    The rabbit demon naturally knows the difference between centralized casting and separate casting, and the method of Tang robbery just now has confirmed the power of this method. At the thought that if this boy is promoted to a higher level in the future, all kinds of heaven magic will fall down, and the possible results will make the rabbit demon shiver, I can''t help but rejoice that I am now with this master.


    Just thinking, I suddenly saw another person flying in the distance.


    A pink Luo skirt, who is not Shen Qingdan?

 Chapter 435

    Seeing that it was Shen Qingdan, Tang Jie was stunned and wondered how she came.


    He wanted to avoid it, but he was probably attracted by the earth shaking spell torrent just now, but Shen Qingdan came straight here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Tang Jie. Her bright eyes were also full of surprise: "Tang Jie, why are you here?"


    Tang Jie could only answer: "I was passing by this place and was meeting a secret place on the sea. I was curious and came in to have a look."


    Shen Qingdan looked at him suspiciously: "what a coincidence? It took me four days to get here. You can get here as soon as you enter the secret place?"


    Tang Jie saw that the lie was easily pierced by Shen Qingdan. He laughed. He was trying to explain something again, but Shen Qingdan''s eyes darkened: "you''re right there. You saw me coming and opened the secret place, right?"


    Tang Jieli paused for a moment and finally nodded: "sorry, Miss Shen, I..."


    Shen Qingdan coldly interrupted him: "I know, you just don''t want to have trouble with me. It''s normal to avoid me when you see me, so as not to be angry again when that girl sees me, so that you can''t be a good person."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "Miss Shen misunderstood. At that time, the people of the beast refining sect were also there. They have been chasing me. I''m not suitable to show up."


    Shen Qingdan asked, "what if the person who made the beast refining door is not here? Will you show up?"


    Tang Jie opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yes, if the man of the beast refining door is not here, will he still show up?


    This problem embarrassed Tang Jie.


    He didn''t know how to answer. There was a faint answer in his heart that he still wouldn''t. For him, Shen Qingdan is always a passer-by, and the so-called engagement is just a joke.


    But these words can''t be said in front of each other''s face, hurting each other''s feelings or self-esteem, so they hesitate, hesitate and don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Shen Qingdan looked at him, but he understood his mind.


    He sighed gently and said, "you won''t do it in the end."


    Tang Jie could only harden his head and said, "no one can say what didn''t happen, but he can''t confirm it."


    "If you can''t confirm it, you can try it now." Shen Qingdan didn''t give in.


    Tang Jieyi was stunned and immediately understood: "you..."


    Shen Qingdan said, "since we meet, we are destined. How about it? Would you like to go with me?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I''m being chased and killed by the beast refining sect. I''m afraid walking with you will bring you danger. You see, I fought with the beast refining sect just now. Isn''t it lucky to survive?"


    Shen Qingdan sneered: "I did see that childe Tang is intact, and the bones of the beast refining sect are gone."


    Tang Jie was dumb and speechless.


    Now he can understand that Shen Qingdan is a typical palace leader. He has a strong nature, strives for victory and is not inferior to others.


    She may not like herself, but she can''t see others ignore her.


    What he said at this moment was aimed at Tang Jie''s attitude towards her. If he didn''t give her a satisfactory answer, it was estimated that there would be trouble for him.


    Well, since you want to follow, follow.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said, "the little palace leader is very kind. Tang Jie is ashamed to leave. If so, let''s go all the way."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Qingdan finally showed a satisfied smile on his face and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute..." Tang robbed.


    Shen Qingdan kept walking and said, "what? Young master Tang will regret it again?"


    "No, there is..."


    Before Tang Jie finished his words, he saw the flames exploding in the distance, setting off a startling trend. Shen Qingdan screamed and was shocked into the air by the air waves.


    "There is a trap in the Dharma array!" Tang Jie''s words came.


    Look at Shen Qingdan again. Although she didn''t hurt her this time, it has made her disheartened.


    "Tang Jie!" she shouted angrily.


    Tang robbed a stall: "I''d better lead the way."


    After understanding the concept of the way of time, the influence of the disordered time and space here on Tang Jie is greatly reduced, but some Dharma arrays that are not within the scope of disordered time and space can still play a role, making Tang Jie unable to go all the way. Nevertheless, his progress speed has been greatly accelerated.


    If there is no accident, you can go to the island in two or three days at most.


    Along the way, Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan had to talk to each other.


    At first, Tang Jie was a little embarrassed. On the contrary, Shen Qingdan was generous and took the initiative to ask about Tang Jie''s recent situation and how he came here.


    Tang Jie answered one by one, and Shen Qingdan also said something about himself.


    It turned out that after getting off the boat with aunt Ying and others, Shen Qingdan went all the way to Xiandao. Unexpectedly, he met a group of intelligent demons on the way. There were a large number of them. The most amazing thing was a large transformed demon.


    Although there are many people in Xiaoyao palace, they are still invincible to these monsters and can only flee in all directions in the end.


    Shen Qingdan escaped here after the monster.


    "I don''t know what happened to Aunt Ying and them now." when it comes to the lost guard, Shen Qingdan is in a low mood.


    "Don''t worry, monsters generally have their own territory. As long as they leave their territory, they usually won''t chase and kill again. Your people should be fine."


    Shen Qingdan said, "I know, but that''s why I wonder. Why do those monsters suddenly unite to attack us? Shouldn''t they each keep one side?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "after demons open their wisdom, wisdom is no different from people. Many things can no longer be guessed with common sense, and it is not uncommon to be organized."


    "Then you just said that they wouldn''t hunt down?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "you can think I''m wrong."


    Shen Qingdan glared at him fiercely, half a ring, bowed his head and said, "I''d better think you''re right."


    Think about it yourself. It''s funny. I can''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smiling brightly, Tang Jie''s face couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile, like a dark cloud, finally eliminated the embarrassment and unhappiness between the two people.


    In fact, neither Tang Jie nor Shen Qingdan had the intention to develop anything. It was precisely because there was no ghost in his heart. After removing the initial anger, the estrangement was soon released, and the relationship was much more relaxed and normal.


    That night, after crossing a large area of sea, Fairy Island was in the distance.


    Standing at the top of the tree, Tang looked at the Fairy Island and said, "look at this. We should be able to go to the island tomorrow. Let''s have a rest here today. The closer we get to the island, the stronger the strength of the monster will be. Keep your energy and save your strength, and we can fight together."


    "Well." Shen Qingdan nodded and agreed. Along the way, they also encountered many monsters. Although most of them were easily solved, they also felt the rapid improvement of the strength of monsters.


    Then he took out a jade carved hut and threw it into the air. The white jade hut had been enlarged in the air and fell on the water, becoming a sea hut, which surprised Tang Jie.


    The floating palace skill of Xiaoyao palace is really unique.


    "Unfortunately, I only brought this one." Shen Qingdan apologized to Tang jiuman. In fact, the jade room is spacious. It''s OK to squeeze four or five people to sleep together at one time. It''s just that men and women are different. It''s inconvenient to invite after all.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Jie made a free gesture to Shen Qingdan.


    Shen Qingdan stepped into the room, looked back and saw that Tang Jie had lying down against a branch.


    The branch shook up and down in the air, with Tang Jie''s body ups and downs, and he was quite leisurely.


    Shen Qingdan smiled and took out several small flags from the mustard bag.


    Like the Eight Banners robbed in the Tang Dynasty, this flag is also an array flag. As long as it is displayed, a warning law array can be formed around the Jade House, which can alert the surrounding areas and play the role of alarm and protection. However, it can only form this array, which is much worse than the eight banners.


    At this moment, Shen Qingdan was about to put out the flag array. He suddenly thought that he was with Tang Jie now. Will he think he is defending against him?


    It''s not easy to eliminate the estrangement and become friends. It''s better not to regenerate grievances because of this little thing.


    Thinking of this, he took the flag back.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the many thoughts in her heart. He just leaned on the branches and pondered over the war during the day, his use of timing and the space for possible improvement.


    At the same time, Shen Qingdan also lay in the cabin, but he couldn''t calm down.


    It''s not that Tang Jie disturbed her heart, but this encounter, although not passionate, always felt strange.


    She couldn''t tell where her eccentricity was. Glancing at Tang Jie, she saw that he was closing his eyes and concentrating all the time. She thought to herself: after all, he didn''t have me in his heart, and she was always thinking about what he did.


    Thinking so, he lowered his head and soon entered a state of trance.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The secret place was lonely, but the sound of water added some vitality to the night.


    Lying flat on the branch, Tang Jie didn''t move.


    Suddenly his eyes opened.


    He stood up slowly and looked around before he came down from the tree.


    Falling on the water, Tang Jie looked at the white jade hut with a strange look in his eyes.


    He walked towards the cabin.


    In the cabin, Shen Qingdan is concentrating on taking a seat.


    Practitioners don''t need to sleep. Meditation is the best rest, which is equivalent to practitioners'' sleep. However, concentration itself is a deeper way than sleep, and it is to some extent more difficult to detect the outside world.


    Shen Qingdan obviously didn''t expect someone to approach her at this time.


    Her eyes closed slightly, her jade nose opened and closed rhythmically, with a strange rhythm.


    Stretch your eyebrows, pick out an amazing beauty in the night, and occasionally squeeze out printing methods with your hands unconsciously.


    Standing in front of Shen Qingdan, Tang Jie looked at Shen Qingdan without blinking.


    Finally, after Shen Qingdan''s long breath - which represents the completion of a small week, Tang Jie suddenly took a hand, covered Shen Qingdan and pushed her to bed.


    "Oh!" Shen Qingdan woke up from the state of concentration, was surprised, and instinctively wanted to resist.


    "Shh!" Tang Jie whispered, covering her mouth, "don''t make a sound. Someone is sneaking up on us."

 Chapter 436

    Four eyes are opposite.


    Tang Jie''s hand pressed on Shen Qingdan''s lips. The tentacle was as warm as jade.


    Shen Qingdan''s starlit eyes stared at Tang Jie. What she said just now stopped her resistance and made time fall into a short pause at this moment.


    Then the two returned to their senses.


    Tang Jie made a hissing gesture with his hand, slowly released Shen Qingdan and stepped back.


    Shen Qingdan quickly sat up, sorted out some scattered clothes and made a gesture at the same time.


    Tang Jie understood and held out his hand. There were many people who meant it. Then he stepped back.


    Shen Qingdan hurriedly followed Tang Jie out of the Jade House. He saw that Tang Jie took out a short golden blade and rowed against a thick branch on the tree. He had intercepted two sections of human tall trunk.


    Just in surprise, he saw that Tang Jie didn''t know what spell he had used. He pointed at the two trunks. The two trunks turned into Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan, stood up and entered the house.


    Shen Qingdan was surprised. Tang Jie had taken her to the water.


    The sea drowned her surprise and turned everything she wanted to say into bubbles. She floated in the water. The sea held up her long hair and dress, looking like the most beautiful mermaid.


    Tang Jie cut off several more tree trunks with a gold blade, so Shen Qingdan saw that the tree trunks became sharks, circling over their heads, blocking the view above.


    Shen Qingdan has seen many illusions before, but it is the first time she has seen such a magical and real illusion as image reproduction.


    At this moment, he looked at Tang Jie in surprise, but Tang Jie just smiled and pointed to the top.


    Looking up along the gap, Shen Qingdan saw three figures approaching the Jade House from the water.


    They stood outside the Jade House and looked at each other. The next moment they had released the refining beast at the same time. They were the people of the beast refining door.


    At the same time when the refining beast appeared, the three people used their magic. The first one grabbed the air, but a lightning came down from the air and flew into the Jade House.


    At the same time, the swords and lightsabers were put together, and the other two disciples of the beast refining sect also shot at the same time.


    Relying on the convenience of the sneak attack, the three directly used the most powerful spells. In the center of the roar, a large amount of lightning shone, and the whole Jade House had been blown up.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qingdan was so angry that his lungs exploded. He thought these beast refining disciples were too vicious. Obviously, they had nothing to do with this matter, but they hurt the killers together and didn''t care about the innocence.


    Her anger had quietly surfaced upstream along the huge trees in the sea.


    Standing behind the three, Shen Qingdan took a palm with a pretty face.


    Yuji hand.


    The jade white palm was printed on the back of a beast refining sect disciple. With only one palm, the beast refining sect disciple suddenly looked up and spit out a large amount of blood. The next moment, Shen Qingdan''s jade palm burst out an amazing spirit wave. The beast refining sect disciple had been blown apart. He didn''t understand what had happened until he died.


    The other two disciples of the beast refining sect noticed something wrong at this time. As soon as they took off, they ordered the monster to fight back.


    Just as they flew up, Shen Qingdan waved his left hand and a strange long water sleeve had been shrouded.


    Water cloud sleeve.


    In those days, Xiaoyao Palace''s great energy crossed thousands of boundaries. It is known as rolling the universe with sleeves and breaking the sky. It refers to Xiaoyao Palace''s double Jue water cloud sleeves and jade Ji hands.


    Naturally, Shen Qingdan is not so capable of reproducing the divine power of his ancestors on that day, but even if it is only part of his power, it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to resist.


    The water sleeve was as vast as a curtain hanging from the sky, covering the whole area. All kinds of monsters released by the two beast refining disciples were rolled up by her before Shi Wei.


    When the right palm claps again, it is another jade Ji hand.


    But this time, the two disciples of the beast refining sect were ready. The attacked disciple took out a piece of Rune paper and patted him.


    A yellow mask had covered itself, and Yuji hit him with his hand. Unexpectedly, there was only a yellow brilliance, but the shield was not broken. Yu Ji''s hand is as powerful as cracked Yu''s finger. He can''t break the Yellow shield. His defense ability is amazing.


    "Xuan Huang divine armor talisman?" Shen Qingdan exhaled in a low voice.


    This xuanhuang divine armor talisman has amazing defense power. It is known as one of the ten most practical defense talismans in Qixia world. However, it is owned by Tianshen palace. Every year, the beast refining gate will buy a batch of xuanhuang divine armor talismans from Tianshen palace and put them in the door to contribute to exchange.


    Unexpectedly, the disciple of the beast refining sect exchanged such a magic talisman, which blocked Shen Qingdan''s inevitable blow.


    Shen Qingdan had planned to kill two people before dealing with the remaining one. In this way, it finally became a one-on-two situation.


    While the beast refining disciple blocked the blow, another beast refining disciple also offered an umbrella.


    As soon as the umbrella appeared, it was spinning in the air. Endless ice and snow fell from the air. The cold air came to my face, the temperature dropped sharply, and ice and frost formed on the sea surface.


    Under the influence of the extreme cold, Shen Qingdan''s body was not restrained. The disciple who used the black and yellow magic armor Rune smiled, punched the sky and shouted, "break it for me!"


    The water cloud sleeves vibrated and rippled.


    With pure strength, the iron fist head of the beast refining disciple naturally couldn''t open the water cloud sleeve, but there were six refining beasts in the water cloud sleeve. Even Shen Qingdan couldn''t bear the two-phase attack. While resisting the attack, he rose with the wind and sacrificed a thing in his hand, but it was a copper lamp.


    The copper lamp was held in her hand, spontaneous combustion without fire. A little light of fire spread in the ice and snow, but it blew away the bone chilling cold like the spring breeze.


    At the next moment, Shen Qingdan blew a breath at the copper wick, and a flame had swept out and attacked them.


    The disciple of the beast refining sect who used the black and yellow magic armor talisman took out another piece of talisman paper and took a picture of the sea. A huge water dragon had been generated out of thin air to meet the flame of Shen Qingdan. Water and fire mingled and gathered at this moment, stirring up an amazing brilliance.


    At the same time, the disciple who used the ice and snow umbrella pointed to the sky, and a bone penetrating nail had flown into the air.


    I don''t know what this bone piercing nail is made of. Hei Pang looks insignificant, but when it hits Shen Qingdan''s Shuiyun sleeve, it actually hits a small hole in that sleeve.


    At the next moment, the spirit light in the sky flashed away, and the six refining animals rolled in by Shen Qingdan had fallen out one after another, and Shen Qingdan couldn''t help but step back.


    The two men laughed: "Shen Qingdan, it''s you bitch. Hand over Tang Jie and spare you!"


    One of them is Shi cangxuan and the other is Gu qiulai. One is good at Rune paper and the other is good at magic weapons. They are also famous partners in the beast refining gate.


    With a wave of his hand, the carved stone cangxuan flew out of three pieces of Rune paper, but it flew to the three fire cloud crows he kept, which were impressively three xuanhuang divine armor runes.


    Fire cloud crows are famous fire demons. They attack fiercely, but their fragile body is a fatal defect. The addition of these three mysterious and yellow armor runes is making up for the deficiency. The next moment, a large flood of flames will sweep through with a fierce attack than Shen Qingdan.


    Gu qiulai took out a fan and slapped it at the flame. The flame suddenly flourished again. At the same time, his three refining animals also jumped at Shen Qingdan respectively.


    The two joined hands and relied on animal refining, magic symbols and treasures. For a moment, Shen Qingdan was also in a hurry.


    She had only one person in the end, one to two, and faced the beast refining door that was best at winning with more. She immediately felt very difficult.


    But at this time, Tang Jie didn''t appear. Shen Qingdan fell into a hard struggle. He just felt that Tang Jie was really not a thing. He was bitter in his heart and his eyes were red.


    The two people saw Shen Qingdan like this and laughed at the same time. Their words were full of obscene teasing.


    Shen Qingdan''s face has gradually changed.


    From bitterness to anger, the little face was covered with frost.


    She bit her teeth and said, "do you think you can clean me up?"


    Gu qiulai said with a smile, "what other means can you use."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Shen Qingdan scolded and threw up the copper lamp in his hand.


    Then she took out a piece of core and threw it into the lamp.


    The copper lamp was originally coreless and self lit. At this moment, there was a section of lamp core. The flame suddenly rose, and a powerful fire wave burst out. It attacked the fire with fire, but Sheng Sheng pushed back the fire of the fire cloud crow.


    At the same time, Shen Qingdan took another object, but it was a handkerchief embroidered with countless flowers.


    As soon as she threw the brocade into the water, she saw that the handkerchief fell into the water and gradually stretched out, but it was constantly enlarged, and the flowers on the handkerchief were enlarged at the same time. They floated in the water, but they broke away from palms, grew in the water, and soon formed large flowers and rushed out of the water.


    "This is..." they were surprised to see that the flowers opened their petals like wild animals, exposed a circle of sharp teeth, and bit away at the refining beast.


    A flamingo was not in a hurry to dodge, but it was bitten by one bite. The dark yellow magic armor amulet prevented it from being bitten by these cannibals, but the corolla wrapped it, but it also made it unable to escape. The sharp teeth gnawed madly on the shield, emitting yellow light. One cannibal flower after another rushed over. You take one bite at a time. If you don''t swallow it alive and crack it, you will never let it go.


    They were shocked when they saw that Shen Qingdan had taken out another object, but it was an iron chain. As soon as Fang appeared, he went around them.


    In terms of realm, Shen Qingdan is almost the same as these two people. They are all nine turn accomplishments; In terms of inheritance, she is the little master of a palace, and the other party is a great hero. She may be inferior, but the difference is limited; But when it comes to wealth, it''s completely different.


    One on one, Shen Qingdan only slightly beat each other and put together his magic weapon, but Shen Qingdan left them far behind.


    At this moment, she was angry and didn''t leave her hand. After the copper lamp, brocade handkerchief and imprisonment chain, there was another long dog. When she flew into the air, she attacked herself. A gold ring hung in the air to hold one person and one beast.


    Finally, Shen Qingdan took out a large number of runes and scattered them without money. The number, variety, power and momentum of them made people''s scalp numb.


    The two men unexpectedly encountered this situation and retreated at the same time.


    Gu Qiu shouted, "go!"


    The two had flown away into the distance.


    "Want to run?" Shen Qingdan frowned and was about to catch up when he saw a man suddenly in the water and hugged Shen Qingdan.


    Shen Qingdan didn''t expect that Tang robber would suddenly kill to stop himself. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, these are bait, the big one is behind!" he said, holding Shen Qingdan and flying out.


    At the same time, a figure had come flying from a distance.


    It is Chang Baimei who stands out.

 Chapter 437

    The appearance of Chang Baimei is both accidental and inevitable.


    Since he was bumped into the secret territory by the ghost guard, he always felt something strange and firmly believed that Tang Jie would come. So instead of rushing to the island, he tried to gather his disciples around.


    Because the external pressure is lighter than the internal pressure, it really makes him draw in some people.


    So he took the disciples of the beast refining sect to look for Tang Jie everywhere.


    Paranoia is sometimes the basis of achievement. Today, he really found Tang Jie.


    At this moment, he went all out to catch up and quickly narrowed the distance from Tang Jie.


    At his speed, he naturally caught up in an instant, passed by Shi cangxuan and Gu qiulai, shouted at Tang Robber: "Tang robber, you can''t run!"


    One palm has been photographed far away.


    Tang Jie just looked back at him, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule.


    He held Shen Qingdan in his left hand, stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers in the air.


    The ring finger fell in Chang Baimei''s eyes, inexplicably feeling a trace of danger. He didn''t know it well, so he instinctively stopped and gave himself a blessing shield.


    But it''s too late.


    With the snap of Tang Jie''s fingers.


    Boom!


    The sea suddenly burst up and rushed out of a column of water.


    A sharp knife light has rushed down Chang Baimei from underwater.


    At the same time, twenty clouds in the sky flew down and cut down.


    There are also giant hands pointing at flying stars, such as tide and blade. The bleak pointing wind surged in, enveloping the whole area in the most crazy attack in an instant.


    Chang Baimei simply broke into the trap of spell storm. Even with his strength, it is difficult to fight such terrible spells with his flesh.


    To know whether the practitioner uses a shield or not, the difference is great. Without using a shield, a Tianxin immortal''s self defense ability is stronger and limited than that of tuofan realm.


    The heavenly heart of the beast refining gate should be discounted in this regard. After all, they are good at refining animals, and their own strength is far lower than that of their peers. In terms of his own ability, he in his heyday may not be comparable to Chang Mingxin in his weakness. Without using the beast refining, the immortal spirit ring of the beast refining door may not be able to beat a tuofan peak of the moon washing sect.


    Therefore, even if Chang Baimei is a spirit ring immortal, he may also be killed in one hit in the face of this attack.


    But just then, the stone cangxuan suddenly rushed over and raised his hand to Chang Baimei.


    Xuanhuang divine armor amulet!


    The yellow light on Chang Baimei''s body flashed, and then the magic storm such as the giant hand and Yuncong Tiandao fell from the sky and hit him hard. The yellow light on Chang Baimei burst, hummed and flew away.


    Even though the defense of xuanhuang divine armor amulet is surprisingly strong, it is still destroyed and completely destroyed under the spell storm of Tang robbery at this moment.


    But with such a cushion, Chang Baimei finally had a chance to breathe.


    As soon as he clapped his right hand, a white light lit up on his body at the same time that the dark yellow divine armor symbol was broken. The degree of connection was almost seamless. Only the palm wind of the great Moro Heavenly King mantra attacked him through the gap because it was omnipresent, causing some damage to him, and the remaining attacks were stopped.


    "Cang Xuan, well done!" Chang Baimei cried.


    The risk was too great just now. Chang Baimei was very grateful to Shi cangxuan and decided to take good care of the boy when he went back.


    But when he turned back, he saw Shi cangxuan''s body falling heavily from the air.


    "Cang Xuan..." Chang Baimei was stunned.


    At this time, he realized that in order to save himself, Shi cangxuan actually entered the trap of the spell storm.


    Although he also had a black and yellow divine armor talisman, his previous fight with Shen Qingdan had made the divine armor talisman enter the stage of rupture. He didn''t have the ability to connect the Dharma shield as skillfully as Chang Baimei, but he was killed on the spot in the spell storm.


    Chang Baimei was surprised and angry. Looking back, a trace of amazement flashed on Tang Jie''s face in the distance.


    yes.


    Amazement!


    Just now, in order to ensure that he hit Chang Baimei, he used the way of cause and effect.


    Chang Baimei''s concealment and spell storm are the seeds. The result is that Chang Baimei appears in the place where she needs to be at the time needed in the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the Tao of cause and effect and the idea of the Tao of time combine to form an unprecedented invincible usage.


    But Chang Baimei didn''t die!


    What''s going on?


    He planted the cause and got the fruit, but the end jumped out of his calculation.


    This is the first time that the cause and effect of Tang robbery has failed.


    Is it because of Chang Baimei''s real identity that he can''t calculate?


    Or is it because there is no inevitable result in the way of cause and effect?


    Or something else?


    Tang Jie took a deep look at Chang Baimei. At that moment, his heart moved slightly and seemed to understand something again.


    But this is not the time for him to have an epiphany.


    At the next moment, Chang Baimei has chased Tang Jie again.


    "Go!" Tang Jie drank and loosened Shen Qingdan. They flew away together, followed by Chang Baimei.


    Chase!


    Catch this boy at the ends of the earth!


    Flying all the way, Chang Baimei looked at Tang Jie with anger.


    He roared, "five war beasts, come out!"


    With Chang Baimei''s roar, five black lights have rushed out of the beast card in his hand and landed on the cloud at Chang Baimei''s feet, but it is a gold carving, a black bear, a white snake, a pangolin and a hyena.


    As soon as the five beasts appeared, they saw the White Snake and the pangolin flying at the same time. The white snake turned into a woman in white, and the pangolin turned into a big man with hard armor.


    Big demon!


    Tang Jie''s heart tightened.


    Different from the disciples from the world, not every real person can own the demons because there are few demons.


    The disciples of tuofanjing can reserve all kinds of monsters to deal with different situations. On the contrary, real people can reserve low-level monsters, but high-level monsters often can''t even get their own upper limit.


    This is true for two reasons.


    First, the number of high-level monsters is limited. A beast refining sect man can often be equipped with multiple monsters of the same level, but Qixia world has long been a world dominated by humans. Monsters can only be located in a corner, and their number has long been much less than that of humans. Their actual proportion is just reversed with the proportion of the actual needs of the beast refining sect. How can these many high-level monsters meet the needs of the beast refining sect?


    Second, high-level monsters are difficult to tame. In fact, the capture of each monster requires the cultivator''s own efforts, and no other people are allowed to help. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the monster, he often would rather die than bow his head. Low level monsters are made into refining animals because of their limited wisdom. It''s good to say. In order to make high-level monsters have the potential to improve, they usually don''t erase their mind, so they need the cultivator''s own efforts.


    It''s just that the practitioners of the beast training sect are getting weaker and stronger in the process of training.


    At a low level, the practitioners of the beast refining sect can still mix with their own strength. At a high level, they are completely unqualified to compete with others. Therefore, it becomes more difficult to subdue high-level monsters.


    In other words, if you want to subdue a high-level monster, you must defeat it and practice the formula of one heart among all beasts; If you want to defeat it, you must be strong; If you want to be strong, your strength will decline.


    In this way, a dead cycle is formed.


    For most of the disciples of the beast refining sect, the way to solve this problem is to cultivate themselves, but it needs too many resources. After all, double growth means double resources.


    Of course, if they could gather the upper limit so easily, they would be invincible in the world.


    The mantra of "ten thousand beasts in one mind" can be practiced up to 13 layers. If a purple mansion can have 13 distracted monsters at the same time, what''s the concept?


    Anyway, it''s rare for Chang Baimei, as a immortal of Linghuan, to have two shaped demons, even in the beast refining gate.


    At this moment, the two monsters had just turned into human form, and the woman turned into a white snake said softly, "eh? A little nine turns, white eyebrow, you let us all out?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chang Baimei shouted, "this boy is Tang Jie. Try your best to kill him!"


    "Tang Jie in the blue sea and blue sky war I?" it was the black bear who spoke. In addition to the two shaped demons, the black bear demon at the peak of intelligence was allowed to retain his mind.


    In the beast refining gate, demons that can retain their intelligence generally have more development potential and strength than refining animals. It can be seen that even if the black bear is not a monster, its strength can not be underestimated.


    It was the golden man who turned into a pangolin. He held a long gun and said, "whoever he is, the master has life. Kill him!"


    With that, he jumped up and jumped at Tang Jie. His long gun had shot a strange long spear through the void and stabbed Tang Jie.


    Tang''s fortune was so golden that he tried his best to cut a knife. He didn''t expect this knife to break the opponent''s spear, but only hoped to retreat.


    However, in the next moment of the knife gun collision, the spear awn was like melting snow in the scorching sun. With one blow, Tang Jie''s knife strength was catalyzed to zero. The air waves surged to Tang Jie''s body and wiped Tang Jie''s body. A large amount of flesh and blood had been scraped off Tang Jie''s body.


    In the face of this shot, the shameless golden body seemed to exist.


    Tang Jie knows it''s bad. Don''t mention anything else. He''s far from an opponent just because of the strength of the transformed demon.


    The strength of the beast refining sect man, apart from Chang Mingxin, has always been directly related to the monster he commands. Chang Baimei has two large demons, and his comprehensive strength is far beyond Chang Mingxin.


    Originally, he was a weak point, but the sneak attack just now failed to grasp the opportunity, and it was almost impossible to kill him again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jieyi pushed Shen Qingdan and said, "go, he''s after me!"


    "No!" Shen Qingdan screamed.


    Chang Baimei laughed strangely: "go? Is it so easy for our men to escape? Don''t forget who your opponent is!"


    Although the people of beast refining sect have defects such as lack of explosive power and weakness, they also have their own advantages - they are good at hunting!


    Regardless of the smell trace identification or the heavenly eye observation, the beast refining gate has its own uniqueness in the way of tracking and chasing. Moreover, due to the large number of demons and beasts, it is completely not afraid of the other party''s separate escape.


    Even if Shen Qingdan is separated from Tang Jie, as far as Chang Baimei is concerned, it is just the result of separate pursuit of pangolin and white snake.


    At this moment, Chang Baimei pointed: "kill the dog man and woman!"


    The woman in white also ran into the air and became a huge white snake, swallowing them.

 Chapter 438

    When the giant snake bit down, the golden man smiled and stabbed again.


    Under the joint action of the two monsters, the whole world becomes full of killing opportunities.


    In the face of this magnificent attack, Tang Jie could not keep his hand, but could only raise his hand and throw a Tiansha thunder bead.


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Zhu, the White Snake shrank its head, and its body became smaller in an instant and rushed straight into the sky. At the same time, the golden man also withdrew his gun and his golden armor soared.


    Just as they retreated, the thunder beads of Tiansha also exploded, and the strong flame and the wind surged wildly in all directions.


    Even if the two demons retreated in time, there was still a little on the golden armor demon. Under the strong and fierce wind, the golden armor demon had issued a painful dull hum, and several pieces of golden scales flew up in the air, bringing out a large amount of flesh and blood.


    But that''s all.


    This is the first time of Tang robbery. Lei Zhu did it in vain. In fact, this is the inevitable manifestation of Tiansha Leizhu. Although it is powerful, it is not difficult to prevent it when prepared.


    Fortunately, the Tiansha Leizhu at least stopped the attack of the two demons. Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan took the opportunity to fly back and open the distance.


    "Want to run?" Chang Baimei snorted. The golden carving flew out like an arrow and flew straight at the two people''s heads. Raising his head was hit by an electric light.


    Although it is not a big demon in shape, it is also a top-grade demon in intelligence. This time, the falling thunder is equally powerful and unparalleled. It hit Tang robber. Even with Tang robber''s physique of resisting lightning, it can''t stand it. It gave a dull hum, turned its right hand, and a golden awn has been around the neck of the golden carving.


    But the golden eagle was ready. He spread his wings and flew away. Kankan avoided the golden thread around his neck.


    At the same time, the White Snake and pangolin have come again, but the black bear and hyena are still watching coldly, forming a state of arch defense against Chang Baimei.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to grab another handful of beans from the mustard bag and scatter them.


    cast beans on grounds which are transformed by magic into soldiers!


    This time, a large number of bean soldiers poured out and rushed to the three monsters.


    These bean soldiers were strong. At the beginning, Liang Xingbang yuwanniang was difficult to resist a large number of bean soldiers. These three monsters were weaker than liang Xingbang, and they were entangled for a time.


    But Tang Jie also knew that resistance might be able to stop, but it was impossible to kill these monsters.


    At first, bean soldiers were able to deal with Liang Xingbang and them because Liang Xingbang and Yu wanniang were seriously injured at that time. The White Snake pangolin has no such worries, and also has the support of Chang Baimei black bear. It''s only a matter of time before the bean soldiers are destroyed.


    Therefore, after spreading bean soldiers, Tang Jietou didn''t go back and ran away with Shen Qingdan.


    Sure enough, Chang Baimei couldn''t sit back and watch his most important goblins being besieged. He caught up with his goblins to clean up these annoying things. Even with their strength, it took a lot of effort to clean up these bean soldiers, but when everything was solved, Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan were gone.


    Chang Baimei was not discouraged. He snorted coldly, "can you escape? Can you escape the palm of my hand?"


    With his words, the hyena sniffed at the air for a few times and rushed out. Chang Baimei and the four monsters followed slowly. Although the hyena is not the kind of long kissing fine dog kept by the animal chain gate, it also has the ability to track the scent.


    Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan flew a long way here. Looking back, they saw that no one caught up. Only then did they slow down their flight.


    Shen Qingdan breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, I finally escaped. Hey, what spell did you use just now? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Cast beans into soldiers."


    "Nonsense, haven''t you seen the magic of becoming a soldier when you are the leader of the palace?" Shen Qingdan forked up: "you''re different."


    Tang Jie didn''t answer either. He looked behind him and said, "you''d better leave quickly while the old guy doesn''t catch up."


    "You just want to drive me away?" Shen Qingdan asked staring at him.


    Tang Jie sighed helplessly: "I killed many people in the beast refining sect, and old man Baimei won''t let me go. Now I just get rid of him temporarily. I''m sure he will catch up again soon."


    "Don''t you have that kind of magic that can change your body shape?" Shen Qingdan turned his eyes and asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "it''s no use to the beast refining sect."


    Although the reproduction technique is strong, it also has its own defect, that is, it can not copy the smell. Therefore, the beast refining gate, which takes the smell trace as the main tracking means, is restraining the reproduction technique.


    "Then I won''t go either. The palace master is not the kind of person who abandons his friends and runs away." Shen Qingdan said with his arm in his arms.


    Tang Jie turned his eyes when he heard this. He wanted to say that you are not my friend. He thought it was too harsh. It hurt him and was kind. When he hesitated, he suddenly noticed. Looking back, he saw that Chang Baimei''s body had appeared far away in the sky.


    "It''s really fast." Tang Jie said helplessly.


    Although Chang Baimei is not good at speed, he is immortal Linghuan in the end. Even if he is more scum and pursues with all his strength, he is faster than Tang Jie.


    Seeing Chang Baimei catch up so quickly, Tang Jie can only spread a group of bean soldiers. When bean soldiers entangle, he speeds up his escape. This time, he doesn''t even dare to slow down and catch his breath.


    In this way, a big escape was launched in pursuit of each other.


    Although Tang Jie tried his best during this period, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Chang Baimei''s hyena tracking. However, in this chaotic time and space, he couldn''t summon the noumenon to appear.


    With the passage of time, the bean soldiers robbed by the Tang Dynasty have been scattered less and less. They not only consume a large number of beans, but also use two more Tiansha Leizhu.


    Seeing that all means were exhausted, Chang Baimei''s pursuit was still pursued, and Tang Jie''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Shit..." he looked back at his back and whispered, "you just want to kill me, don''t you? OK, what about immortal Linghuan? I''m going to fight with you!"


    As soon as he turned, he flew in another direction.


    Shen Qingdan asked, "where are you going?"


    Tang Jie didn''t have a good way: "make some trouble for that old bastard!"


    He said that he had rushed into the place where there were several strange rocks in front. With his entry, a flash of lightning suddenly lit up in the sky and split at Tang Jie. At the same time, countless water arrows were shot from the water.


    It turned out that there was a Dharma array in this area.


    There are many Dharma arrays in the beast park. This is one of them. Tang Jie knows the array way well and naturally won''t break in. This time, he broke in knowing that it was dangerous. While entering the array, Tang Jie waved his hands and hit countless light spots: "break it for me!"


    There was a scene of lightning and thunder in the array.


    He was breaking through by force.


    Shen Qingdan was stunned when he saw that Tang Jie had flown out of his hand.


    It''s round and not lost. It''s all black. It''s sharp from the top to the bottom, like an awl.


    It''s called paozi. It was robbed from long Tao when Tang robber dealt with him. However, breaking the array all the time depends on itself. It is rarely useful. This time, it was sacrificed.


    Because he doesn''t have much time.


    With the burst of time, Tang Jie threw it at the door.


    The key is to open the door as the central place. Once broken, the whole array will basically fail completely.


    Even with the strength of Tang robbery, it is difficult to break the door.


    But at this moment, the object was sacrificed for a while. While it fell, it was shining brightly. When it opened the door, it was surging.


    Tang Jie then waved his hands, printed one seal after another, and sealed the door.


    With the help of the power of breaking the formation, he began to forcibly reverse and rearrange the formation.


    At this moment, under the application of countless printing methods, Tang robbers pressed out 18 palms, fell in different positions and shouted: "wind, fire and thunder, listen to my orders, rest!"


    The thunder and lightning that were just wanton have disappeared at the same time.


    Then Tang Jie took back for a while and played three small flags.


    Jingmen flag, Dumen flag, Jingmen flag!


    At this moment, the three flags came out together, and the Tang robber threw out a handful of materials. With all his strength, a brand-new array has been generated.


    Shen Qingdan looked strange and asked, "what is this?"


    Tang Jie replied, "this was originally an electro-optic flame array, a level-2 Dharma array. It has average power and is not effective against demons. However, with my change, it has become a five grade five thunder Yin killing array and is also effective against demons."


    "Are you going to fight with him here?" Shen Qingdan''s frightened soul was about to fly.


    This is immortal Tianxin. He has raised the existence of the two stages of Tang robbery. With an array, he dares to confront him head-on.


    Although the five product array is enough to kill Tianxin, there is still a difference between being able to kill Tianxin and being able to destroy Tianxin.


    Not to mention anything else, we can imagine that the power of this five-level array is mostly average.


    In this case, it is difficult to face one day''s mind, two forms and three open minds at the same time.


    Tang Jie slowly drew out the heartbreaking knife: "if you are afraid, you can leave."


    Shen Qingdan bit the jade lip lightly and didn''t move.


    Seeing that she was so firm, Tang Jie was stunned and finally said, "Why are you? We are just ordinary friends. You don''t have to live and die with me."


    Shen Qingdan raised his proud head: "I''m just not used to abandoning Taoist friends."


    "Taoist friend..." Tang Jie chewed the word gently and smiled.


    He said, "yes, Daoyou!"


    Tang Jie officially recognized Shen Qingdan as a friend. Looking at him, Shen Qingdan couldn''t help laughing.


    They stood side by side and waited quietly for Chang Baimei to come.


    Soon, Chang Baimei''s figure appeared again.


    With five powerful war beasts.


    Seeing that Tang Jie didn''t escape, Chang Baimei was stunned at first, and then shouted with ecstasy: "Tang Jie, do you finally stop running?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie groaned, "since you want to die by all means, what if I give you a ride?"


    As he spoke, his arms shook, the lightning burst behind him, and shouted, "Tang Jie is here, old man can dare to fight!"


    Dare to fight!


    Dare to fight!


    Dare to fight!


    The earth shaking roar resounded in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 439

    "Tang Jie is here. I dare to fight!"


    At this moment, the roar of Tang Jie stirred the world, and even Chang Baimei was slightly moved by the pride of Tang Jie.


    In the Dharma array, the thunder is everywhere. Tang Jie did not hide his Dharma array.


    Chang Baimei saw at a glance that Tang Jie was in a five grade Dharma array.


    With a light hum, Chang Baimei said to himself, "with a hasty array, it''s like dealing with an old man? A fool talks a dream!"


    If Tang Jie can''t hide the Dharma array, Chang Baimei may be careful to explore it.


    But at this moment, he showed the Dharma array directly, and Chang Baimei had confidence instead.


    With his strength and two big demons, he really doesn''t pay attention to a five-level array.


    With a sneer, Chang Baimei said, "the younger generation is rampant!"


    As soon as Chang Baimei pointed to the front, this finger had turned into a green dragon virtual shadow and went straight to Tang robbery. Under his control, he was as angry as a real dragon.


    Tang Jie was not afraid of him. He closed his arms and burst into lightning behind him. At this moment, he also gathered into an lightning dragon to meet him.


    The green dragon collided with the electric dragon and rushed out a large area of green flame and purple electricity. The people''s hearts and hair trembled.


    Until the last two dragons disappeared together.


    Chang Baimei smiled and took back his fingers. Although he didn''t seem to take advantage of this, in fact, he only used seven points of strength and five war beasts to help.


    Tang robber has five thunder Yin killing array. Indeed, its strength has soared, but it is only here.


    After testing the depth of Tang robbery, Chang Baimei smiled: "the skill stops this ear!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, he rushed to the array.


    One person and five animals rush to the five-level array at the same time, and the five-level array is like nothing.


    At the moment of rushing into the array, a large area of lightning in the array jumped out and hit the man and five animals.


    Chang Baimei gave a cry and greeted the lightning in the air with one hand.


    At the same time, the spirit ring on him soared, and Chang Baimei shouted, "Tang robbery, let me show you what the heart of heaven is!"


    As he shouted, he saw that the endless falling thunder in the sky gradually condensed into a huge thunder palm, which was pressed against Tang.


    "With my heart, entering the heart of heaven is for the heart of heaven!" Chang Baimei laughed wildly: "if you only know the pursuit of power, but you don''t know the real person of the heart of heaven, I will enter the will of heaven. I agree with the way of heaven, and my will is the will of heaven! A small array is only suitable for my use, kill!"


    The so-called heavenly heart, that is, the pregnant spiritual heart in the body, meeting the will of heaven and conforming to the way of heaven, is the heavenly heart.


    Tang Jie has known this for a long time, but few people know where it is combined and reflected. They know that it is engraved in Chang Baimei''s hands. Turning hands is rain and covering hands is rain. They easily control the five product array, gather lightning and use it for themselves, so as to truly reveal the true meaning of the heart of heaven.


    At this moment, watching the lightning giant hand fall, Tang Jie''s face didn''t change. He just hummed: "just because you deserve the way of heaven? If the heart of heaven doesn''t change, the heart of the people will perish forever!"


    As he said this, he shook his left hand and loosened it. His five fingers tilted upward and inserted it into the big electric light hand in the air. Just between this loosening and release, a great smell came out of his heart. The huge electric light hand could not be maintained and collapsed in an instant.


    Even Chang Baimei was stunned: "Purple Jade Heart method?"


    "You have some vision."


    The purple jade mind method of the moon washing sect is brilliant and authentic. It is the most majestic atmosphere. It is general in magic expression, but very strong in realm level. The more the practitioners go up, the less they rely on magic and the higher their requirements for realm perception.


    Tianxin is one of the most obvious watershed.


    The beast refining sect is the king in relying on many to win, but it is far worse than the moon washing sect in realm perception. In addition, the array method was originally used by Tang to rob cloth. Therefore, with the help of Ziyu mental method, Tang rob easily regained the control of the array.


    With a finger, a large amount of lightning condensed into a huge palm in the air. This time, it was the palm of Tang Jie, which fell on Chang Baimei.


    Chang Baimei said, "go!"


    The five war beasts around have resisted.


    Since he failed to seize the array power with the realm advantage, he had to rely on his strength to see a real chapter in the end. At last, Chang Baimei is much better than his opponent in this regard.


    At this moment, the five beasts came out together, the White Snake pangolin attacked the Tang and Shen people, and the gold carved black bear hyena was strong against lightning.


    Looking at the two big demons rushing in like this, Tang Jie only snorted and pinched the seal method with both hands. He had already played a spell on the white snake. At the same time, Shen Qingdan also offered his war King''s name to the white snake. It was obvious that he was determined to clean up the White Snake first.


    The white snake just laughed. Under the attack of the two, the snake''s mouth opened wide and spit out a long letter, pointing at Tang Jiemian''s door like a sharp arrow.


    This time, the White Snake spits out the letter very deadly. The snake letter is the strongest place of the white snake. It is highly poisonous. There are sharp spikes at the tip of the letter. Once it hits the target, it only needs to add snake venom. Even Tianxin immortal will be paralyzed on the spot.


    The snake letter vomited and hit the door of Tang Jie''s face. Tang Jie''s face exploded with blood. The snake letter broke his whole head.


    The result stunned the White Snake and pangolin at the same time.


    I thought Tang Jie would resist. Why did Tang Jie die after only one attack?


    This change made the White Snake and pangolin suddenly stop their powerful attack just now, and there was a little trance for a moment.


    At the same time, Chang Baimei''s roar sounded: "be careful!"


    Brush!


    Golden light suddenly appears.


    A human figure rushed out of the oblique stab. He raised his knife and fell. He was chopping on the snake letter that had not been fully recovered by the white snake. With one blow, the snake letter had already flown up.


    "Hiss!" the White Snake screamed bitterly and painfully.


    Then it saw that it was not Tang Jie who rushed out?


    "Asshole!" the White Snake shouted angrily. His long body rolled back like a whip to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie jumped back and pressed with his left hand: "turn!"


    There was a sudden shock nearby. Chang Baimei saw the rotation of the surrounding scenery and changed steeply.


    The rockery is still the rockery, the sea water is still the sea water, and the giant tree is still the giant tree, but the location has changed inexplicably in the change just now.


    Chang Baimei, who was originally in the rear, ran to the front and had to turn around to see the white snake; Shen Qingdan appeared on the other side and fought with the golden carving; The Tang robbery, which was originally located in front of the White Snake, appeared behind the white snake


    He smiled.


    The right-hand golden knife slashed into the middle of the white snake''s body to cut it in two.


    However, the transformed demon was not so easy to deal with. The knife only entered a small part of the body, and the White Snake fiercely raised its head and hissed. A huge force burst out from the body and washed Tang Jie out.


    The spirit tide is like a sea wave, and the Tang robbery can''t get close.


    The white snake has turned away, and its head has turned into a beautiful face, but it has become distorted and ferocious due to anger.


    She gave a sharp hiss "you want to die", and she gave birth to two arms and grabbed Tang Jie.


    The catch was as fast as electricity. He was about to catch Tang Jie''s face. Tang Jie suddenly laughed and snapped his fingers: "five thunder!"


    Five lights suddenly lit up between heaven and earth.


    Five lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, surrounded by endless lightning, but could not cover the brilliance of the five lightning.


    They are like five gold blades. At the moment they appear, they chop down and are cutting on the white snake.


    The five blood springs soared. Under the impact of the five thunders, the White Snake screamed and flew out, and the whole body was haunted by electric light. It was impossible to get up for a time. It can be seen that the five thunders are powerful.


    Although Chang Baimei is strong, he doesn''t know the array. He doesn''t know what the array is or how to deal with it. He knows that it''s the limit of his behavior to test before entering the array. From his point of view, strength is fundamental, so he doesn''t understand the mystery of this array.


    The real power of the five thunder Yin killing array lies not in the endless lightning, but in the five Yin thunder produced in this process.


    In fact, the power of lightning alone can''t even reach the power of the four pin array. Otherwise, the five pin array, which is known to kill the heart of heaven, how could chang Baimei resist so easily.


    However, the five Yin thunders are different. They are formed by condensing the Qi of yin and evil and lightning during the operation of the Dharma array. The so-called five thunder Yin killing array refers to the power of the five thunders from the beginning.


    The power of the five thunders is enormous. If the full power is deployed and the white snake is hit, it will die. It is not the current pattern of serious injury.


    The five product array of Tang Jie was hastily deployed and had many problems. Therefore, he could only take some extreme measures to make up for the shortcomings. The five thunder Yin killing array was the product of this situation.


    However, five Yin thunder also has its own limitations. First, it takes time to condense and cannot be released continuously. Second, we need to absorb the Qi of yin and evil, which is made up by materials. Third, a Dharma array can only condense five times at most, that is, a total of 25 Yin thunder.


    At this moment, the White Snake was hit hard by five thunders.


    The pangolin was so anxious that it rushed over and shot Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie pressed his left hand again: "turn!"


    The crowd has moved again.


    This is the wonderful use of Dumen flag.


    The five thunder Yin killing array has no ability to reverse heaven and earth.


    But don''t forget that they are already in a secret place where time and space are disordered and heaven and earth are displaced. It is the instinct of this secret place to turn things upside down, which can be brought into play with a little use, and Dumen flag is the hub to control all this.


    As for the previous Tang robbery, the temptation of reproduction is due to the Jingmen flag. As for the Jingmen flag, it is much simpler. Its function is to enhance its power. If there was no startling flag, it would be difficult to cause such damage to the white snake with the simple array hastily arranged by the Tang robbery.


    Relying on the eight banners, Tang Jie played this array incisively and vividly. It can be said that he has played a flower.


    At this moment, the world turned upside down. The pangolin appeared on the other side of Tang Jie, and continued to rush forward with a gun, but it was farther and farther away from Tang Jie.


    Tang robbery appeared next to the White Snake and the golden blade stabbed again.


    At the moment, the white snake is strong, but the snake''s letter is broken and its own damage is much worse than Chang Mingxin at the beginning.


    Just as he stabbed the white snake in the head, the white snake suddenly shook its body. Half of the snake body had changed back to the shape of a woman, but there was a snake tail under its body.


    The half human and half snake woman looked at Tang Zhai bitterly. At that moment, it was like the deepest gaze of an infatuated woman in the world.


    Her red lips gently vomited: "are you... Really willing to kill?"


    Tang Jie''s mind trembled slightly. The woman in front of him seemed to have incarnated Xu miaoran. She was pleading hard for herself. The whole person was dizzy and became silly.


    The White Snake smiled, stretched his arms, hooked Tang Jie''s neck and said, "that''s right..."


    She slowly approached Tang Jie and hugged Tang Jie.


    Behind Tang Jie, out of sight, her mouth was wide open, showing ferocious fangs, and she bit off at the back of Tang Jie''s neck.

 Chapter 440

    The sharp tusks glittered under the electric light.


    Just as he was about to stab Tang''s neck, a light sound came.


    The white snake''s body trembled and stagnated.


    She loosened Tang Jie and looked at her chest. A gold knife was inserted into her heart.


    He looked up slightly and looked at Tang Jie. The White Snake forced out a few words: "you... Are... How..."


    Tang Jie said coldly, "the most famous of our moon washing sect is that it is a famous and authentic sect. It has a stable heart and is easy for heart demons to cross... Even heart demons can resist. What''s your art of confusing the heart? Besides... I have a tranquilizing Bracelet!"


    At the beginning, qijuemen sold the map of mountains and rivers to Tang Jie. In order to pit him, it just sold him a tranquility bracelet for 500000 Ling money.


    But no matter whether the tranquility bracelet is worth a lot of money or not, its tranquility value is not discounted at all.


    The original intention of the moon washing sect is stable, coupled with the tranquility of the God calming bracelet, it is strange that the White Snake can tempt to live in the Tang Dynasty.


    While answering, Tang Jie''s golden knife had been scratched down.


    As he rowed all the way down, the White Snake was ripped open, and a lot of blood gushed out with its internal organs. The White Snake trembled violently, but it was unable to resist.


    On her forehead, arms and chest, seven small jade nails were shining, and Tang Jie''s left hand stood against the door of her life.


    Qisha zhenhun nail.


    "No!" the pangolin shouted angrily and rushed over.


    Tang Jie whispered, "Tutu!"


    The rabbit demon appeared, stretched out two front claws and scolded: "turn!"


    But instead of Tang Jie, he launched the Dharma array to turn the world upside down.


    A hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. The white snake is a disguised monster. Even if there are seven evil spirits nailed to her, Tang Jie still needs to go all out to suppress her.


    However, at the moment when Tutu launched the array, Chang Baimei shouted angrily and hit out with both palms: "shock!"


    The two palms hit out, and the light of the five thunder Yin killing array that was still running suddenly decreased sharply, and the operation of the whole Dharma array slowed down. It was like a cloth strip was stuffed between the rotating gears, which became ineffective.


    Even if he can''t seize control, Chang Baimei can at least interfere with the operation of the Dharma array.


    At the same time, pangolins are approaching at high speed.


    The attack from the transformed demon is very powerful. At this time, Tang Jie is trying his best to kill the white snake.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist it, Tang Jie grabbed the white snake''s body and fiercely lifted it up in front of him.


    The pangolin can''t stab any more.


    Tang Jie took the White Snake and bumped into the tip of the pangolin gun. The pangolin had no choice but to accept the gun and hold the white snake.


    Go!


    The next moment, a piece of gold blade came out of the body, passed through the body of the White Snake and plunged into the pangolin.


    "Oh!" the pangolin groaned, but it was forced by the knife and held the white snake.


    Tang Jie stretched out his left hand, and a piece of white jade finger pointed to the white snake''s forehead.


    If this finger is hit, the white snake will have no luck.


    Just then, the pangolin hugged the White Snake and turned around. The cracked jade finger fell on his back and immediately spewed out a blood spring.


    "Lao Jin!" the White Snake whispered, "you... Why..."


    She knew that even if she was saved now, she was doomed to die.


    Pangolin just smiled.


    Looking at the white snake''s eyes, I took a few wisps of tenderness and a bit of grief.


    At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to be the coldest and most ruthless villain in the world. He completely ignored each other''s deep friendship and ruthlessly waved his butcher''s knife again.


    The gold blade turns into a long thread and goes around the neck of the pangolin.


    "No!" the White Snake facing Tang Jie saw this scene, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    She grabbed the body of the pangolin and threw it out with her last strength. Unexpectedly, she threw the pangolin out before the gold thread added its neck.


    The gold thread came flying, wrapped around the white snake''s neck and cut it with a brush.


    The white snake''s body stagnated, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    She turned to look at the pangolin, and then fell with her head separated.


    "No!" seeing this scene, pangolin, Chang Baimei and black bear shouted at the same time.


    Tang Jie has grabbed the body of the White Snake and put it into the mustard bag - the body of the big demon. It''s of great value!


    "You bastard!" pangolin screamed sadly and rushed over: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you." Tang jieleng hummed back and threw a handful of beans.


    Dozens of bean soldiers appeared and jumped at the pangolin with open teeth and claws.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has cut off Chang Baimei''s hyena.


    The moon washing sect and the beast refining sect have been enemies for a long time. They have long had a set of tactics against each other. Everyone of the moon washing sect knows that there are only two ways to deal with the beast refining gate.


    One is to attack Huanglong directly, the other is to cut its wings.


    Tang Jie chose the latter.


    The reason for this is that Tang Jie already knows most of Chang Baimei''s means from the chart. He knows that he is good at the typical beast refining sect battle method, that is, he uses himself as bait to control animals to attack. He has a variety of defense means and few attack means.


    Therefore, it is not easy to kill Chang Baimei. On the contrary, it is easier to kill his demons first.


    Although the White Snake pangolin is a demon of shape, the people of the beast refining sect usually have limited strength because of their limited strength. For example, the strength of the White Snake pangolin belongs to the bottom level among the demons of the same level.


    Animal refining depends on quantity rather than quality.


    His first target is the White Snake, because the first wave of five Yin thunder is the best, the most secret and easy to hit the target. Naturally, it should be used on the most valuable target.


    The second wave chose hyenas. In fact, they still had the idea of escaping if they couldn''t fight. Therefore, they had to kill dogs first, and dogs were also the best among the five war beasts.


    At this moment, the hyena roared and rushed to Tang Jie, ignoring the beginning of the lightning.


    Different from the White Snake, the hyena is a refining beast. It has no mind for a long time, but only the rest of its ability.


    At the same time, a large amount of black gas had been spit out of his mouth.


    Tang Jie shot several palms in succession to shake back the black air. He saw that the hyena had suddenly rushed close and took a bite at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie snorted and kicked the hyena on the stomach. At the same time, he slashed the hyena''s head with a backhand knife.


    The hyena is superior in intelligence. The rank of the hyena is only one level higher than that of the Tang robber, but its strength is weaker than that of the Tang robber. Even without using any cards, the Tang robber can turn it one-on-one.


    But his enemies didn''t want to give him a one-on-one chance.


    Chang Baimei hit the air with both palms and shouted, "stop it!"


    The endless siege seemed to be blocked by something and could no longer fall.


    If you can''t control it, you will forcibly stop it.


    The spirit ring on Chang Baimei''s body soared, which has caged the whole Dharma array into it.


    This is the unique ability of the spiritual circle aspirants. They can expand the scope of the spiritual ring and bring everything around them into their own protection scope.


    In short, Chang Baimei expanded the scope of the body shield from protecting himself to the whole space where the spirit ring is located. In this way, all war beasts are isolated from the attack.


    Without the thunder and lightning, the Dharma array would lose its effect. Even Tang Jie lost the ability to operate the Dharma array because he was included in the protective cover.


    However, the disadvantages of this approach are that, on the one hand, it consumes too much, and on the other hand, it is unprotected for the internal enemy, because his defensive fist has expanded to the outside.


    But at least, Chang Baimei''s four war beasts were fully liberated.


    Without the harassment of the Dharma array, the fighting power of the beasts in the fourth World War was fierce. The combination of the Golden Eagle and the black bear forced Shen Qingdan to retreat again and again, so he had to retreat. But as long as she retreats far away, the black bear and the Golden Eagle will stop the attack under the instruction of Chang Baimei''s mind and deal with Tang Jie instead.


    In order to help Tang Jie share the pressure, Shen Qingdan had to bite his teeth. But these two beasts are really powerful, the gold carving is fast, the black bear is strong and wild, and she can only support it.


    At the same time, the pangolin also braved the obstruction of bean soldiers and rushed again at Tang Jie with a long gun.


    He hated Tang Jie extremely. At this moment, he stabbed the shadow of guns everywhere. He was almost willing to tie Tang Jie into a beehive.


    Tang robbed himself and disappeared.


    Random wind step.


    As the footwork of fighting in the area, random wind step is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    Several previous battles with the beast refining sect, Tang robbery was carried out in running and fighting, and random wind step was not suitable. At this moment, there was room for power.


    However, Tang Jie relied on more than random wind steps.


    Just as he dodged the spear, Tang Jie had dodged to a rockery. With a slap, the rockery burst into pieces and turned into two Tang Jie.


    Pangolin and Chang Baimei were surprised at the same time. What spell is this?


    Then Tang Jie photographed a huge tree on the sea not far away.


    The tree had been ready long before the war. At this moment, it immediately broke into countless pieces of wood and turned into the shadow of Tang robbers. They shot out from the bottom of the water. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Tang robbers had appeared in the array.


    Then Tang Jie waved again and hit another big tree. This time, it turned into countless Shen Qingdan.


    Now even the hyena is useless. Although it can smell and trace, it is only suitable for tracking. Now there are countless Tang robbers here, and there is the smell of Tang robbers everywhere. It''s not easy to separate the real body of Tang robbers.


    The important thing is that even if it can be distinguished, the other party will mix from one pile of people to another, and you won''t know who is who.


    The Tang robbery of ontology relied on this skill to avoid the pursuit of He Chong again and again. As for the face-to-face confrontation with replication, this is the first time.


    At this moment, countless Tang robbers appeared and shouted, "it depends on how you fight this time!"


    At the same time, hold the gold blade high in your hand and rush to the four war beasts together.


    Although Chang Baimei also knew that these were illusions, the rainbow momentum condensed by countless people at this moment still deeply shocked Chang Baimei.


    Not only Tang robbers, but also bean soldiers, who had only dozens of bean soldiers, suddenly turned into hundreds and thousands, shouting to save them.


    The endless sword light circled through the air and swept towards the four war beasts.


    Although they know that most of these attacks are false, Chang Baimei and the fourth World War beasts have to hide and resist, otherwise what if there is a real attack.


    At this moment, the beast of the fourth World War was powerful at the same time, and hit a large torrent against the surging crowd. Where the spirit tide passed, it was swept like sea waves, and the illusion disappeared.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Chang Baimei and stabbed him in the back of his head.


    At the same time, Chang Baimei suddenly burst into a white light, and the magnificent spirit tide rolled out. The figure that impacted fell and flew out, and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "This is the real body!" Chang Baimei hissed.


    At the next moment, the pangolin''s spear had pierced the sky and hit the figure. With one blow, it was blown to pieces and dissipated into aura.


    "How could it be?" Chang Baimei and pangolin were shocked at the same time.


    The Tang robbery just now clearly vomited blood and flew away.


    At the next moment, the hyena suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a shrill wail, and a fierce knife light had been cut on its back.


    It was also a Tang robbery. Standing behind the hyena, the golden blade almost cut the hyena in two.


    "Tang Jie!" Chang Baimei looked at each other in disbelief.


    Tang Jie smiled: "the biggest feature of this technique is that all the copied objects can produce subsequent changes according to the situation encountered at that time, so don''t think that the one who vomites blood must be me."


    Chang Baimei takes a breath of air-conditioning. The copied Tang robbery can still make its own changes, which is a very high performance of magic.


    What kind of magic can be so magical?


    At the next moment, Chang Baimei saw that, sure enough, countless Tang robbers made different actions at this moment. Some held knives, some danced swords, some laughed, some cried, and even made faces at themselves. Hundreds of Tang robbers made hundreds of reactions.


    At that moment, you can no longer judge which is true and which is false.


    "So, keep an eye on it." Tang Jie smiled and flashed again, disappearing into the crowd again.


    "Bastard... Egg!" in the face of this situation, Chang Baimei almost squeezed out these words from his teeth.


    He is a dignified immortal Linghuan. It''s a great shame to be forced to such a point by a nine turn younger generation!


    You know, this time is not a sneak attack, but a face-to-face encounter with the enemy!


    Although the other party borrowed the power of the Dharma array, it was an unbearable insult to Chang Baimei pangolin, not to mention the death of white snake and the injury of hyenas.


    At that moment, the pangolin suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "Tang Jie, do you think this can deal with us? No!"


    As he spoke, his scales suddenly opened, stood upside down and stood up one by one, and there was a raging tide on his body.


    Seeing this, Chang Baimei suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no!"


    Roar!


    The wind blew hard and the air tide swept everywhere.


    In this turbulent spring tide, I saw countless scales flying out of their bodies and shooting in all directions

 Chapter 441

    This is the most terrible and violent storm Tang Jie has ever seen.


    Countless scales fly in the storm, like thousands of darts shooting out at the same time at this moment. With the scream of death, they turn out the most terrible tide of death in the world.


    In this terrible tide, all obstacles seem so pale and powerless. The only thing you can do is to crawl on the ground and tremble.


    Chang Baimei, Tang Jie, Shen Qingdan and several other war animals lay on the ground one after another, and the storm overflowed like a flood.


    Under this tide, all copies of Tang Jie, together with those bean soldiers who did not know how to change, were buried in this ocean tide and dissipated directly.


    When the storm disappeared, all the replicas made by Tang Jie had disappeared, and only the pangolin stood in the center. This storm also paid a lot for him. Today''s pangolin is like being skinned, with blood dripping all over his body.


    He could still laugh when he arrived. At this moment, he looked ferocious and said in a loud voice, "Tang robbery, what else do you have?"


    Tang Qi sighed and got up from the ground: "what else can I do? The Dharma array is blocked and the magic is broken. In terms of my own strength, I am far less than you. Naturally, there is no other way but to wait for death."


    Shen Qingdan screamed, "Tang Jie, what are you talking about? Those illusions have disappeared. You can recreate them!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "make? What do you make? Do you think so many illusions don''t need to consume mana? This batch alone consumes too much mana."


    Don didn''t lie about this.


    Reproduction doesn''t consume much aura, but it doesn''t consume much. It creates hundreds of illusions at one time, and the consumption is far more than usual. Only this time, most of the aura of Tang Jie will be consumed.


    If it could be released at will, Tang Jie would have been invincible.


    At this moment, Shen Qingdan also felt a burst of despair.


    Pangolin glared at Tang Jie: "if so, go to hell!"


    As he spoke, he rushed towards Tang robber and shot him out.


    Tang Yiyi looked up and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What?" the pangolin was stunned, and its action was not stopped.


    Tang Jie has found something from his body: "I suddenly remembered that I still have this."


    He had lifted it up and it fell into the eyes of the people. It was clearly a wooden card.


    "This is..." Chang Baimei was stunned.


    "Recommendation order." Tang Jie replied, "the master gave it to me. He said it was sealed with the master''s strike and full force. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen this full force. I don''t know what kind of attack it belongs to, and I can''t judge how to use it."


    Chang Baimei''s face has changed greatly.


    A full blow in the sky tomorrow night? What a terrible existence is that?


    He instinctively stepped back a few steps, his face immediately became cloudy and sunny, and even the pangolin stopped.


    But at the next moment, Chang Baimei laughed: "you boy, dare you cheat me? If your brand is really sealed and hit with all your strength tomorrow night, you haven''t used it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "Oh, this." Tang Jie shrugged: "That''s because I always like to put my cards in the back. Besides, I''ve been thinking about whether it''s better to kill you or pangolin. Because I don''t know what kind of attack is sealed inside, I can''t judge who is better to deal with. If the power is enough, it''s better to deal with you in full power. If the power is not enough, it''s better to deal with pangolin. If it''s a group attack, naturally it''s best to lure you to concentrate first... To be honest, I don''t know anything. I really have a headache. "


    Pangolin''s face filled with blood: "you fucking fart, come to me if you have seed!"


    Said a spear in his hand and stabbed Tang again.


    Tang Jie sighed helplessly: "sure enough, there are too many lies, and no one believes the truth. In that case, ask for a foolproof one first."


    Then he aimed the recommendation order at the pangolin and shook the seal.


    The next moment I saw a large amount of brilliance suddenly released from the wooden card.


    Chang Baimei knew it was bad when she saw the first appearance of Guanghua and shouted, "it''s true... Pangolin, hide!"


    His voice was completely drowned by the brilliance in full bloom, and a bit of sword light flew out of the air in the surging white light.


    Although it was only a little bit of sword, it lit up the whole heaven and earth, as if there was only one sword left between heaven and earth.


    Pangolin looked at the sword flying and cutting out, and there was nothing else in his heart.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood something. The dilemma that he had been unable to break through for many years was loosened at this moment. A trace of insight came into his mind. He exuded an amazing momentum because of it, and the golden spear condensed a sharp golden long awn.


    Unfortunately, this sharp golden long awn can''t compete with that snow-white sword.


    Under the sword, all defenses seemed so weak.


    The golden spear broke and the blood stained the sky.


    Brush!


    The pangolin''s body suddenly trembled with the passing of the sword.


    The next moment, a bloodstain appeared, and the pangolin''s body was divided into two parts.


    This sword is just like the golden blade of Tang robbery. It has the effect of being strong and urging, but what is stronger than the golden blade is that it also has strong destructive power.


    With the vitality of the great demon, even the golden blade owl can still live back as long as it is treated in time.


    But this sword cut off not only the body of pangolin, but also all his vitality.


    The pangolin was dead at the moment when the sword came out.


    In fact, it was not cut in two, but all its vitality was strangled by this sword.


    "Ultimate sword meaning..." Chang Baimei trembled.


    Tang Jie is not wrong. This is really a sword that can only be issued by people of moon washing Tiankui level.


    It is a sword that can only be issued by people who understand the meaning of the sword to the extreme!


    Tomorrow night sky!


    Chang Baimei trembled.


    Even the Tang Dynasty was shocked.


    Only now did he understand that what the sky was really good at was the sword.


    At the beginning, he fought with Heng invincible. He always avoided dodging and only gave full play to the power of random wind steps, but he didn''t see how to do it. At that time, everyone thought that tomorrow night sky was only good at avoiding.


    Now Tang Jie understands how wrong everyone is.


    At first, he only used the random wind step in the night sky, because he wanted to show the random wind step to Tang Jie.


    "Master Ming..." Tang Jie couldn''t help muttering.


    Suddenly, the words of Feng hongluan sounded in his ear again.


    Take the school as your home and be loyal to the school!


    Don''t think that everyone is thinking of you. For promising disciples, love is always more than envy.


    Ming yekong, Xie Fengtang, Feng hongluan, these big figures in the moon washing sect, even knowing that they may have big secrets and resources, still care for themselves.


    This is a big school, a big man should have the bearing pattern!


    Tomorrow night sky will not think that a recommendation order will bring such a great feeling to Tang Jie.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie really felt the concern and support from the sect. If loyalty really had points, when this amazing sword was cut out, Tang Jie''s loyalty points increased by at least 10 points.


    "Ow!" while Tang Jie was immersed in the sword, a violent roar sounded completely.


    It''s the black bear.


    It glared at Tang Jie: "you bastard, you killed Lao Jin, you killed Lao Jin!!!"


    Tang Jie turned his head askew and looked at the black bear. He was puzzled: "it''s strange. The beast refining sect refined all animals, smeared their spirits for their own use, and regarded them as puppets. All demons with gods and minds should be enemies of the beast refining sect. Occasionally, demons with Gods and minds should also be amorous and righteous. Why do they still have friendship with each other?"


    The black bear stared at Tang Jie with blood dripping eyes, and rushed over and slapped Tang Jie: "what do you know? We have followed the young master since childhood, inherited his grace and been cultivated by him. How the beast refining sect has nothing to do with us, and how other monsters have nothing to do with us. The important thing is to protect the young master!"


    "Sure enough," Tang Jie sighed.


    Early on, he wondered how the people of the beast refining gate made those demons who retained their senses not hate themselves. Now it seems that it is nothing more than the method of cultivation and brainwashing.


    Die for personal gain!


    In addition, there should be another reason is that all animals are united.


    The mantra of "one mind for all beasts" can also play a role in keeping the spirits of the demons. It is not like giving hands to the demons that retain the spirits, but affects the minds of the beasts to a certain extent so that they will not rebel.


    At this moment, the black bear waved his big hand like a palm fan and shouted, "I see what else you can do!"


    What else?


    The beans have been used up, and the aura will be exhausted. There are really few means that Tang robbery can use.


    But that doesn''t mean No.


    Take out the dry wind bead. Tang Jie easily absorbs the aura contained in the bead. This time, nearly 20% of the aura is restored. When he swings it, he creates several illusions. He did not expect these visions to be as powerful as before, but he could also be a little harassed.


    Then Tang Jie took out another Tiansha Leizhu and said, "at least I have this."


    Seeing this, the black bear trembled.


    Tang Jie doesn''t throw it.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    Although Tiansha Leizhu is fierce, he may not be able to kill Chang Baimei and black bear. On the contrary, he will destroy the five thunder Yin killing array, and there are not many Tiansha Leizhu in his hand.


    In other words, it''s better to threaten and delay time. On the one hand, use the five thunder Yin killing array to consume Chang Baimei, and on the other hand, wait for a new five Yin thunder.


    Calculate the time, the second wave of five Yin thunder is almost condensed.


    For Tang Jie, after killing pangolin, the battle was almost doomed.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at Chang Baimei, black bear and the golden carving who was struggling with Shen Qingdan and said in a loud voice, "immortal Chang, if you have no other means, the battle will end."


    Chang Baimei glared at Tang Jie fiercely.


    White Snake and pangolin died miserably. Whether the battle is won or lost, Chang Baimei is equivalent to losing.


    However, because of this, Chang Baimei is more demanding for a result.


    A victory.


    In any case, he is the heavenly heart immortal of the beast refining gate.


    As a deadly enemy of the moon washing sect, you must not let the other party''s nine turns ride on your head, otherwise he will become a disgrace to the beast refining sect.


    This, absolutely not!


    Looking at Tang Jie, Chang Baimei said: "Tang Jie, you are cruel. You kill the White Snake, kill the pangolin, and kill two big demons with one person''s strength. No matter how many reasons, you are worthy of being recommended. Only the battle of the blue sea and the blue sky and today''s beast secret land are worth your fame. However, this is also destined to be your last performance. Let''s see, immortal Tianxin... Is not so easy to deal with £¡¡±

 Chapter 442

    After Chang Baimei said this, she suddenly looked up and roared.


    With his roar, the spirit ring suddenly retracted, the defense mask disappeared, and the thunder in the sky fell again.


    At the same time, the black bear had hurried towards Chang Baimei.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed. He realized something and shouted, "stop it!"


    Shen Qingdan''s star catching chain suddenly flew out and flew straight to the black bear. Then he patted the copper lamp, threw the battle mask and chased the black bear together.


    Just as he was about to entangle the black bear, a figure in the slash rushed out and hit the star catching chain.


    It was the hyena.


    It was seriously injured after being cut by Tang Jie. Although it fought hard, it was no longer a threat. Unexpectedly, it suddenly rushed out at this moment. The star catching chain, the copper lamp flame and the long dog fell on the hyena at the same time. The hyena hissed and fell down, obviously dead.


    However, due to this resistance, the black bear also ran to Chang Baimei. Chang Baimei slapped on the black bear''s forehead. The black bear had screamed in pain. His huge body gradually became smaller and finally became like a baby bear.


    At the same time, Chang Baimei''s body became majestic and tall, majestic as a giant.


    The strength of the black bear was absorbed by Chang Baimei.


    This is the unique secret method of the beast refining sect. It can suck all the blood of the monster into itself to enhance its own strength. However, this enhancement can only be temporary, but it is not used for cultivation, and must be voluntary. Therefore, neither refining animals nor demons with resistance intention can be used.


    At this moment, the black bear looked at Chang Baimei and whispered with hope: "young master... Remember your promise, you will cultivate me again and restore me."


    "Fool! Although you retain your wisdom, your cultivation has fallen to the inferior level of channeling. Instead of cultivating you again, you''d better catch a wise one and cultivate it carefully. It consumes a lot less resources. You... Are useless!"


    With that, Chang Baimei stepped out and trampled the baby bear to pieces.


    Looking up at Tang Jie again, Chang Baimei said sternly, "Tang Jie, I have absorbed all the accomplishments of black bear. Now my blood is booming and my strength is not weaker than Chang Mingxin. Now you have exhausted your means, I think how can you fight me!"


    Said a palm to shoot, this palm with endless power, but I don''t know how much better than the previous hand.


    Tang Jie''s face also became dignified. In the face of Chang Baimei''s palm, he didn''t dare to answer it, so he had to try his best to avoid dodging.


    Chang Baimei laughed, clapped one palm after another, and roared, "come on, I see what else you can do!"


    As he said this, his fists collided with each other, and a torrent rushed to Tang Jie.


    He hated Tang''s robbery and wanted to die. At this moment, his moves were cruel and merciless. After absorbing the cultivation of black bear, his strength did increase greatly. He was unaware that the lightning of the five thunder Yin killing array hit him.


    With the joint force of the two defenses, you can resist the lightning in this array.


    Tang Jie opened and closed his hands, and five lights appeared in the air, which was the condensation of the second wave of five Yin thunder.


    Chang Baimei just laughed and shook the air with a single fist: "open!"


    This person is really a real person. He has rich experience and unique vision. Although he doesn''t understand the array, he still sees the defects of the five Yin thunder and knows that the best response is not to resist, but to attack each other before it breaks down.


    At this moment, the fist power surged, and an amazing air wave broke out, which immediately scattered most of the five Yin thunder.


    Tang Jie can only do nothing about it.


    In the end, there is a difference of two orders. All his means are effective when they are used for the first time. As long as they are used once, it is difficult to work again.


    Gold blade, thunder bead and five Yin thunder are all like this. As long as they fall into the eyes of the opponent, it is difficult to play a role again.


    This is the gap in strength.


    If you have enough strength, what if the other party has countermeasures?


    Such as the ultimate sword in the bright night sky, such as flying immortals outside the sky, it is unstoppable. Even if there are many ways to deal with it, I''m afraid I can''t show it.


    In contrast, I always rely too much on foreign things.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t intend to change anything.


    He doesn''t know that strength is fundamental. It''s just that some things are so simple.


    In the end, it is an opponent with a difference of two realms. How can we surpass it through cultivation? What do you rely on without foreign objects?


    In fact, based on the theory of strength, the general open knowledge level, Tang Jie has the assurance of winning the war. Therefore, Tang Jie''s strength is not weak. In fact, he faces too fierce opponents, so that he has to use all his means again and again.


    Until this moment, in the face of the outbreak of Chang Baimei, Tang Jie finally had no choice.


    Manpower is sometimes exhausted. When we shake with a Linghuan immortal to this step, Tang Jie has played at a super level. When we can''t summon the noumenon, the defeat is determined.


    As a separated person, he was fearless of death, but it was a pity that after his death, many subsequent things could not be done, and some preparations were in vain.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie just smiled. Jin Ren changed back to the heartbreaking knife and cut off a turbulent airflow. At the same time, he said, "the defeat of the war is settled. Go quickly and I''ll stop him!"


    Shen Qingdan heard palpitations. This was the first time she heard Tang Jie''s desperate performance. Before that, no matter what difficulties Tang Jie faced, he seemed to have enough in mind. Even if Chang Baimei chased him into the sky and into the earth and couldn''t escape, he also showed "I just don''t want to see the same as him", as if everything had enough in mind.


    At this moment, Shen Qingdan said that the defeat had been decided. Shen Qingdan couldn''t help shouting: "no, you won''t lose. How can you lose?"


    Don was stunned.


    When did Shen Qingdan have such great confidence in himself?


    I really know her for a short time.


    Boom!


    A punch from Chang Baimei went up against the current, scattered the unparalleled chop, hit the intestines cutting knife, and then hit Tang robber with more strength and blew him up.


    Tang Jie spat blood and said with a smile: "Silly girl, there is no one in the world who can''t lose. I''m only nine turns in the end, but my opponent is a real person. What if I have array assistance? I can''t give full play to the power of the real five-level array in the end. Winning is a miracle, and losing is normal. In this war, I can cut two demons in a row. I''ve done my best. Although I lost, I''m still proud. What''s strange."


    Chang Baimei laughed: "just know!"


    Fist power, palm wind and finger strength poured in one after another. At this moment, this immortal Linghuan really gave full play to his strength and showed strong cultivation accomplishments. He was very powerful when he raised his hands and feet.


    In fact, if he tried his best at this time, he could kill Tang Jie.


    But he was unwilling to let the bastard go.


    He will torture Tang Jiesheng to death!


    Shen Qingdan shouted, "you still have Tiansha Leizhu!"


    Tang Jie tried to wave his knife and said, "Tiansha Leizhu... Well, let''s see if it''s still useful!"


    With a wave of his hand, a Tiansha thunder bead had been thrown.


    Chang Baimei laughed wildly: "just wait for this!"


    He waved his arm and rolled his long sleeve out suddenly. While the Tiansha thunder bead flew out, he met the bead, wrapped the bead and rolled it into the air. The bead had changed its direction and flew into the air, and then exploded.


    An amazing gas explosion cloud has appeared in the sky.


    The power of the bead was still so great, but it didn''t explode to Chang Baimei, but the afterwave washed on Chang Baimei. Unfortunately, Chang Baimei was ready and lifted the Dharma mask. The afterwave didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, Tang Jiezhen was shocked to pieces all over his body.


    His nine turns were only four, and his liver, spleen, gastrointestinal tract and kidney were still relatively weak. The impact made him seriously injured internally. His five internal organs were broken and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a while, and his pores were bleeding.


    At the same time, under the violent shock, the thunder light dissipated at the same time.


    But the five thunder Yin killing array is in this Tiansha Leizhu


    "Tang Jie!" Shen Qingdan didn''t expect that this situation would happen when Tang Jie used Tiansha Leizhu. He was very regretful.


    Tang Jie still smiled: "silly woman, if you don''t go, I can''t really help you."


    When he turned his wrist, another Tiansha thunder bead was in his hand.


    Although this thing can''t kill the prepared Chang Baimei, it can at least make him scruple and concentrate on dealing with it.


    Sure enough, Chang Baimei frowned when he saw the thunder bead of the Tiansha, and his progress stopped slightly.


    Shen Qingdan looks at Tang Jie, who is full of injuries, and finally grits his teeth and retreats back.


    Under the control of Chang Baimei, the Golden Eagle didn''t chase after him. He turned to fight against Tang robbery. One man and one beast attacked back and forth. The situation of Tang robbery became more and more precarious.


    Go!


    Tang Jie vomited a mouthful of blood. The injury was increasing, but a faint smile always appeared on his face. His eyes looking at Chang Baimei were full of sympathy and disdain.


    This look made Chang Baimei more and more angry. He finally didn''t intend to spend it with Tang Jie. He clenched his right hand and shouted, "take your life!"


    It was a heavy hit.


    Facing this fatal blow, Tang Jie''s eyes were calm.


    Just when he was ready to accept this fate, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the sky.


    Chang Baimei and Tang Jie were stunned at the same time and looked up at the sky.


    If the wind blows in a substantial way, it will shine a large silver luster and fall on Chang Baimei. Chang Baimei suddenly screams and retreats back, and her eyes are full of fear.


    At that moment, Tang Jie saw that the two clusters of eyebrows of Chang Baimei seemed to grow longer, the wrinkles on his face were deeper, and his hands trembled slightly.


    Chang Baimei screamed, "the stream of time!"


    The wind has spread like a long river in the air, rolling away towards Chang Baimei.


    Chang Baimei retreated quickly, but she dared not let the wind infect her again.


    When Tang Jie saw this, his heart moved. At this time, the Golden Eagle grabbed him on the back.


    Tang Jie grabbed the golden carving with one claw of his backhand and threw it into the wind.


    The golden carving is falling into the wind. The next moment, with the surge of the silver tide, the golden carving first stagnated, and then it quickly aged. All its fur fell off, and finally turned into a piece of fly ash, which disappeared without a trace.


    "Sure enough, it''s the flow of time." Tang Jie whispered.


    This silver tide was the tide of time that helped him understand the way of time. However, it was more powerful and fierce than before. The golden carving, as an intelligent monster, can live for at least hundreds of years, but it dies after a gust of wind. It can be seen how fast the time flow is caused in this instant.


    Although Chang Baimei responds quickly and retreats as soon as she touches it, although she seems to be only a little old, she is afraid of losing decades of life.

 Chapter 443

    At this moment, the stream of people chased Chang Baimei and ignored the Tang robbery.


    Chang Baimei was terrified, but he could not get rid of the chase of the stream at this time. Both sides came and went in the air, instantly forming a frenzy sweeping around. Everywhere they went, time and space changed, leaves withered, giant trees withered and demonized into ash, which made people afraid of cracking.


    In this pursuit, Shi zhiliu never touched Tang Jie from beginning to end. Surprised, Chang Baimei shouted angrily: "how could this happen? Who is it? Who is against me?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes remained calm.


    From the moment of understanding the Tao of time, he had felt that there seemed to be a kindness shining on him in this secret realm, but he was not sure at that time.


    Until this moment, he can finally be sure.


    Looking at Chang Baimei''s being chased, Tang Jie murmured, "it seems that I''m not so easy to die this time."


    He looked into the sky and noticed that the pursuit of the stream was fading.


    Obviously, the current of time like this can not be expanded indefinitely. Every place and existence will consume itself.


    Chang Baimei seems to be aware of this and flies towards places with a lot of life and other things.


    Looking at the flow of time gradually decreasing, Chang Baimei''s eyes reappeared hope. He said with a grim smile: "you can''t beat me!"


    "Really." Tang Jie sighed, "actually... I still have a means, which is useless."


    "What?" Chang Baimei was stunned.


    The next moment, Tang Jie jumped into the air.


    He chased Chang Baimei and punched Chang Baimei with his right hand.


    "Absurd!" Chang Baimei roared back to greet.


    With his strength at the moment, he never thought that Tang Jie''s fist could do anything to himself.


    But at that moment, Tang Jiequan suddenly soared into a shocking momentum.


    "Devil killing fist!"


    With the roar and the intersection of fists and palms, Chang Baimei only felt that an unprecedented terrorist force surged in and couldn''t control his own back.


    The problem is that behind him is the stream of time that is chasing him closely.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill scream, Chang Baimei has fallen into the long river of time.


    He struggled to get out, but the powerful power of the devil killing fist made him unable to counteract this power at once.


    The stream of time washed over him, and his old face dried in an instant and became ferocious and terrible.


    Life flies at this moment. Chang Baimei seems to know that it is impossible for him to live again. He shouted in a long voice: "I die, you can''t live!"


    Hit Tang Jie with all your strength.


    With this blow, Chang Baimei also completely released all his energy. He didn''t even have time to see Tang Jie''s death, so he melted into ash and dissipated.


    At the same time, Tang also fell from the air.


    At this time, he had no strength in his whole body. He was even unable to hide his old face, revealing his white hair and wrinkles, and fell from the air.


    Fall into the water.


    Finally, I''m still dying.


    Tang Jie thought.


    He closed his eyes and waited quietly for death.


    Just then, a slender jade hand stretched out, grabbed his collar and carried him out of the water.


    A face like anger and joy appeared in front of him.


    Tang Jie tried to see who it was, but at the next moment, deep fatigue drowned him. He closed his eyes and fainted.


    When he woke up again, Tang Jie found himself lying in a tree.


    Shen Qingdan sat not far from him and was looking at him.


    "You still haven''t left," Tang Jie said hard.


    "I wanted to find a chance to attack him, but I didn''t expect you to kill Chang Baimei alone." Shen Qingdan replied.


    "The stream of time killed him, not me." Tang Jie answered casually. Since Shen Qingdan could save him in time, he naturally saw all that.


    "You took advantage of the natural danger here, but it''s a pity that you didn''t escape." Shen Qingdan stroked Tang Jie''s face with his hand.


    Tang Jie instinctively shrunk his head. He turned his head and saw his face reflected on the water.


    Is that so?


    Shen Qingdan mistakenly thought that the time stream just now made him old.


    She didn''t know that the stream of time was a selective attack. It was controlled by people.


    Who will control the flow of time to help themselves?


    At that moment, countless images flashed through Tang Jie''s mind and finally stayed in a familiar shadow.


    "Baby, is that you..." he murmured.


    "What?" Shen Qingdan didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Tang Jie sat up. He rubbed his face with his hand. His face became young and healthy again.


    Shen Qingdan watched him rejuvenate and suddenly realized: "originally, you still have the art of shape change. The art of shape change is so wonderful that you don''t reveal any clues. Sure enough, it must be your bottom card means. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you today."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "you know it''s a card. Please keep it a secret for me. I won''t hide it from you when I think you''re a friend."


    "Friend?" Shen Qingdan hugged his arm: "why, now I''m a friend? What about before?"


    In a deadly battle with Chang Baimei, the two fought side by side. If not restrained by Shen Qingdan, most of Tang Jie would have died. After all, he would have won this difficult and dangerous battle. The power of an ant may change the balance of victory and defeat. Shen Qingdan didn''t abandon him at the critical moment, which greatly increased Tang Jie''s favor for Shen Qingdan and regarded her as a friend.


    At this moment, when Shen Qingdan asked him, he smiled and said, "before... A troublesome woman."


    "What are you talking about?" when Tang Jie said he was a troublesome woman, Shen Qingdan''s Willow eyebrows stood upright. He glared at Tang robber, and Shen Qingdan said, "a self righteous man!"


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed together. The last estrangement was completely put down at this moment.


    After a short rest, they were ready to continue on their way.


    Tang Jie got up first, but Shen Qingdan stopped him and said, "there is a wind resistance array over there. There are still many demons in it. Let''s take a detour."


    Tang Jie asked, "how do you know?"


    "There are several hundred year old cat''s ear grass in the wind resistance array. I wanted to get it, but I didn''t expect that there were dozens of demons there. They were all demons above Kaizhi. I was forced to return."


    Cat''s ear grass is not a strange thing, but the hundred year old cat''s ear grass also has some effects on people. Although it is not as strong as the monster, it can always be regarded as a few useful spirit grass in the ten thousand demon secret land. Shen Qingdan wants to get it. Most of them still want to cure Tang''s injuries, but he didn''t expect that there are so many Guardian demons there.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Shen Qingdan was startled: "are you crazy? You''ve just experienced hard work. Now you''re weak and can''t work hard anymore."


    Dozens of Kaizhi sea monsters are as threatening as Chang Baimei. With the current strength of Tang robbery, it is impossible to win so many sea monsters. Unless he doesn''t hesitate to collect the heavenly things and blast a way with the thunder beads of the heavenly ghost, those sea demons will certainly not react quickly like Chang Baimei. The problem is that in this way, he won''t want the cat''s ear grass.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s all right. I just feel that God seems to take care of me recently. Maybe after I pass by, those monsters will automatically give me their baby."


    Shen Qingdan turned his eyes when he heard this: "ha, who do you think you are? The son of destiny? Fate cares for you wherever you go? Fight with Chang Baimei and others to help you. Going to get cat''s ear grass will also make the monster retreat automatically?"


    "I''m not sure," replied Tang Jieyou, who had already moved forward.


    Shen Qingdan was speechless with anger, but he could only follow behind. He had made up his mind to run away immediately if something bad happened. Anyway, this guy has Tiansha Leizhu in his hand. At least he can''t die. At best, he''s wasting his baby.


    At this moment, Tang robber walked all the way and really entered the array.


    According to his array level, the wind resistance array had little effect on him, but a large number of sea demons gathered in the array. The first one was a giant conch, which was top-grade in intelligence. The huge conch shell seemed to be motionless, but it was haunted by the whine wind. It seemed that it could make a powerful and terrible attack at any time.


    The Tang robber walked slowly step by step, getting closer and closer.


    Shen Qingdan''s heart was raised.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    All sirens spread out automatically to give way to the cat''s ear grass in the rear.


    Then Tang Jie walked over, picked down the plants and turned back.


    Those sea demons really didn''t rob Tang.


    "This... What''s going on?" Shen Qingdan looked straight.


    Tang Jie left a tree for Tu tu. he put the rest of the cat''s ear grass into Shen Qingdan''s hand and replied, "I trust you. Maybe I''m really the son of destiny. I have great luck to protect myself. Demons don''t dare to come near."


    Shen Qingdan was so stunned by him that he squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "you... Don''t want these?"


    Don shook his head.


    For him, the use of this cat''s ear grass is just to prove what he thinks.


    As long as the idea is confirmed, it doesn''t matter what its value is.


    "Then you''re welcome." Shen Qingdan said happily.


    When her eyes turned, Shen Qingdan said, "Hey, anyway, you are the son of destiny now. In that case, why don''t we just walk around here more and pick some good things together. You don''t need it. I have a great career in Xiaoyao palace, but I still need it."


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie nodded: "well, it''s just that I want to find my lost friend. I''ll accompany you around the island. I''ll give you everything you get, but you can take it outside, and you don''t have to think about it on the island."


    "Why?" Shen Qingdan opened his eyes. The spirit grass on the island must be more valuable than those outside.


    Tang Jie replied, "because if I guess right, the spiritual plants on the island may have been mined out."


    "Who did it?"


    "... the daughter of destiny."


    "Ah!"


    Yi Yi burped, touched her round belly, lay on the ground and moaned, "no, I really can''t eat any more..."


    "That''s right. You haven''t stopped eating these two days." Xu miaoran answered with his eyes turned.


    I never thought the little guy''s appetite could be so big. She ate countless Linghua and lingguo in haisai these two days. If calculated by weight, it was tons. The little guy''s stomach bag is like a bottomless hole, crazy absorbing a large number of spiritual plants. It doesn''t stop until he eats up all the spiritual plants that can be seen on the whole island at this moment.


    Yi is the first one who can eat spiritual fruit.


    After eating all this, Yi Yi said weakly, "no, I''m going to sleep. Sister, you have to protect me."


    Then she lay down and turned into a green calyx, waving in the wind and emitting bursts of fragrance.


    "This is..." Xu miaoran was stunned at first. Then he understood and shouted, "metamorphosis!"


    After taking many miraculous medicines, the power in Yi''s body finally broke out at this moment, resulting in qualitative changes due to changes in quantity.


    This is also very rare in demons, spirits and other things.


    Transformation is not only a great opportunity but also a great risk for both demons and spirits.


    In the process of its transformation and promotion, it often emits a special fragrance and attracts potential coveters.


    To be exact, after eating all the spiritual plants on the Fairy Island, Yi itself is the last spiritual plant and the most valuable. Even the sum of all the spiritual plants on the island can''t compare.


    At this time, she is equivalent to the demonized white lotus for thousands of years. She is the top treasure!


    Xu miaoran realized that trouble was coming!

 Chapter 444

    On the clear water, a golden thread brandy growing on the coral on the seabed is in full bloom.


    This kind of golden thread brandy is extremely rare, even in Qixia world. It basically only exists in the blessed land of the six schools, but it is rare to have one here.


    A slender jade hand came over, gently grabbed the root of brandy, lifted it, and carefully put it into the jade box.


    Turning around, Shen Qingdan smiled with satisfaction: "thank you, son of destiny."


    Not far behind her, Tang Jie was independent. Several shark demon tigers stared at Tang Jie, and finally reluctantly shook their tails and left.


    It seems that there is a real fortune in heaven and earth. They love Tang robbers. Wherever Tang robbers go, all demons automatically retreat, so that they pick flowers and fruits with great ease. For others, fierce demons that are as afraid of snakes and scorpions are as docile as cats and dogs in the hands of Tang robbers.


    Not long ago, Tang Jie even stroked the head of a sea demon and stepped on its back to make a circle in the sea.


    Because of the cooperation of the sea demon, their action in the sea suddenly became free and smooth. If it were not for picking spiritual plants, they would have arrived on the Fairy Island.


    For Shen Qingdan, this is undoubtedly a good harvest season. In contrast, Tang Jie is not interested in this. The reason why he is willing to help Shen Qingdan is to thank her for helping him before, to find ghost guards, and to find those beast refining sect disciples to hunt and kill.


    Now everyone is scattered in the sea demon secret territory, which is a good time to kill and weaken the enemy.


    For Tang Jie, you can understand some of your previous doubts.


    In the war with Chang Baimei, two things have been deeply bothering him.


    The first thing is the sword sealed in the recommendation letter.


    He didn''t realize it when he used it at that time. Afterwards, Tang Jieyue thought that this sword had great meaning. He was afraid that it was deliberately left to himself and inspired him by the night sky.


    Over the years, there are many things that Tang Jie has cultivated, but the secret scriptures include Shenxiao sword Scripture, Ziyu mental skill, Lijing, Jiuli mental skill and the mental skill of the five gods. All kinds of magic methods emerge one after another.


    However, when he faced the enemy, he never had the ability to really determine the world at one stroke. Often, he worked hard to create all kinds of surprises by countless means.


    If you can get a method, turn all your advantages and energy into one point, and make it really become the ability to kill the target.


    The ultimate sword meaning is actually the embodiment of this thought.


    This may be what tomorrow night''s dream tells itself.


    The question is how to refine their own sword killing moves?


    The night sky didn''t say this, and Tang Jie didn''t know.


    However, the startling sword from the recommendation order has undoubtedly broadened the direction for the future development of the Tang Dynasty.


    The second thing is why the way of cause and effect didn''t work.


    If the ambush he set up in the water had worked, there would be no subsequent hard battle, a lot of costs, and even forced him to use the devil killing fist, resulting in his physical fitness from the great success of jade to the early stage of jade.


    If this matter is not solved, Tang Jie will be uneasy all day. To some extent, if you can find the answer, you may be able to improve your way of cause and effect.


    At this moment, he couldn''t understand it. He was so absorbed that he didn''t hear Shen Qingdan''s words. Shen Qingdan saw that he was stunned and stupid. He came over angrily and said, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Tang Jie was still meditating and said casually, "every drink and Peck is the first decision. One cause and one fruit has its own number. Since cause and effect are fixed, why do variables suddenly arise?"


    Shen Qingdan was stunned: "there is a definite cause and effect, and fate is impermanent. What''s so strange about this?"


    Tang Jie was shocked when he heard it and cried out like a waking dream: "cause and effect are fixed, fate is impermanent? Yes, it is!"


    Shen Qingdan''s casual words woke him up inadvertently.


    In the first battle of the Jade House, he laid an ambush and plotted against Chang Baimei to make it inevitable by the way of cause and effect, but in fact, he failed.


    Tang Jie always thought it was the failure of his way of cause and effect. Until this moment, he finally woke up. In fact, he did not fail, but he could not turn success into victory.


    His way of cause and effect only determines the simplest and most basic event. He sets the cause of delayed initiation and obtains the result of timed initiation. In this process, the only influence he can exert is to make it accurately hit Chang Baimei.


    Therefore, what Tang Jie can decide is initiation, and what he can''t decide is death.


    This is like the story of Nanju and Beizhi. Oranges are born in the South and become oranges, and oranges are born in the north.


    In this process, no matter where it is planted, it can bear fruit, but oranges survive and trifoliate orange abandon, which is the different fate of different fruits.


    He can''t control Chang Baimei''s fate!


    This is why, in the twelve avenues, causality is associated with fate, and the latter is the sublimation of the former.


    To understand this, Tang Jie immediately felt that the door to the avenue of destiny seemed to be open to him. Maybe he could make a real breakthrough in this regard just by taking an opportunity.


    If this is the case, the Chang Baimei incident will never happen again. At that time, the Tao of time and the Tao of cause and effect will be a powerful weapon against the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing up.


    Shen Qingdan was puzzled by him. He didn''t know what the guy was nervous. He was wondering. Suddenly, he heard the sound of clothes in the distance, but several people were flying close.


    "Be careful, someone is coming." Shen Qingdan hurriedly said.


    After the laughter stopped, Tang Jie took out the heartbreaking knife and said, "it''s better to come. Since the way of fate is still out of control, and you can''t decide fate before life and death, it''s a fruitless cause. Use the knife in your hand to decide life and death before fate! Death is your life!"


    He said that the man had flown in the direction of the visitor, and changed his appearance at the same time, but he became Chang Baimei, and said in a long voice, "who is coming?"


    In fact, those people were dressed as disciples of the beast refining sect. Tang Jie had seen it clearly, but he deliberately ignored it.


    Seeing that Chang Baimei was coming, they hurriedly flew over and said, "I''ve seen a real person!"


    But Tang Jie stopped talking and flew away.


    The clever man saw Tang hijacking the knife and his clothes were not his usual clothes. He felt strange and said in his heart, "why does the immortal hold the knife?"


    The Tang robber said with a smile: "it''s your head to sacrifice my long knife, understand my Avenue, repair my knife intention and cut it!"


    When he spoke, he came in a twinkling, and his hand fell with a knife.


    A flash of sword light has cut off the head of the man who spoke earlier, and a bloody fight has begun


    A moment later, the disciples of the beast refining sect all bowed down. Tang robbed the knife, put away the mustard bag and other things, and went to the other side.


    Shen Qingdan was shocked by his cruel killing. She had never seen such a cruel side of Tang Jie since she knew Tang Jie.


    In fact, Tang Jie was never a kind-hearted person, but he had no chance to kill wantonly before.


    However, in this ten thousand demon secret place, in the face of the great enemy of life and death, the beast refining sect, all laws, rules and provisions can be put down. There will be no more constraints on him. In addition, counterattack is also the need of survival. Tang robbery naturally makes every effort to kill.


    All the disciples of the beast refining sect will eventually go to the island. Therefore, Tang Jie only needs to guard around the island, and he can always find the single beast refining sect disciples. As long as the number of people was not too large, he would immediately go out and kill them. Only in just two days, Tang Jie had stained the lives of more than 20 beast refining sect disciples.


    For the sake of the beast garden, the beast refining sect sent more than 100 disciples. Unexpectedly, one of them was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and nearly killed.


    Today, Tang Jie met several disciples, but they were from the heavenly god palace.


    Tang Jie was not polite to the people in the temple of God. After a battle, he killed those people and put away their bags. It''s a pity that the people in the temple of God didn''t have a reward for hunting.


    In fact, in order to avoid death, the moon washing sect is not interested in hunting anyone except the beast refining sect. If there are many disciples under the sect, they are afraid to deal with them.


    Without restraint, there is no indulgence.


    It is the restraint of other sects that can lead to the fierce pursuit of the beast refining sect. Similarly, other sects are the same.


    Thousands of years of development have already formed a delicate balance among the six factions.


    No one wants to break it easily.


    But Tang Jie knew that this balance would change sooner or later with the relationship between himself and the heavenly god palace.


    He just hoped that he would not bring trouble to the moon washing sect - considering this mentality, Tang Jie''s loyalty to the moon washing sect has indeed improved.


    At this moment, after killing the disciples of the heavenly god palace, Tang Zhai was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt something and looked back with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "What happened?" Shen Qingdan asked.


    Tang Jie murmured, "I feel it... He''s nearby!"


    "Who?"


    "An old friend!" Tang Jie answered and flew to a place.


    Through a dense sea forest, Tang Jie saw a man standing on the sea.


    Seven evil ghost guards!

 Chapter 445

    Find the ghost guard, greatly improve the strength of Tang Jie, and make this hunting game more difficult.


    The vast sea has become a stage for Tang Jie to roam freely. He hunts around and kills everyone in animal refining gate or Tianshen palace. Shen Qingdan follows him to pick herbs and occasionally helps kill several people. Tang Jie will also share some benefits appropriately.


    He killed happily on his side, but the people of the beast refining door were unlucky.


    On the central Fairy Island, black and white Feng Buzhi are playing chess next to the chessboard. Not far away, there are more than 20 disciples of the beast refining sect.


    I don''t know how long it took. Black Pao Feng unwisely pushed the chess board and said, "the time limit of seven days has come. Don''t wait any longer. Let''s go."


    Then he put his hands on his back and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally someone shouted, "seventh master, there are still many people who haven''t come!"


    Feng Buzhi said softly, "they can''t come."


    The words fell in the ears of the people, and their hearts trembled.


    He also shouted after he Lianhu: "no, they''re just late! Seventh master, don''t forget Chang. He went after Tang Jie. Maybe he has succeeded now and is on his way back!"


    Chang Baimei fought the Tang robbery. Shi cangxuan died to save Chang Baimei, but Gu qiulai survived. This guy originally followed Chang Baimei to chase Tang Jie, but Tang Jie ran too fast. Chang Baimei kept on chasing him. Gu qiulai gradually lost the team in the end.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Chang Baimei, he went to the island and escaped.


    At this moment, the white robe seal was not wise and said, "if he could come, he would have come. I can feel that there is no smell of him here... Baimei, he is gone."


    He Lianhu turned pale at the news: "no, it''s impossible. Tang Jie doesn''t have this ability. He can''t be better than Lord Chang!"


    Black robed Feng Buzhi sighed: "of course Tang Jie is not better than Bai Mei, but it doesn''t mean he can''t kill Bai Mei. It''s like he''s also not better than Mingxin. Didn''t he kill Mingxin? Sometimes the victory or defeat is not determined by strength. Not only Bai Mei, but also those future disciples will die in his hands."


    The people were frightened, but he Lianhu shook his head again and again: "no, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    At the Xianyuan meeting, he was still the eldest martial brother and leader of the beast refining sect, but Tang Jie was still far behind Peng Yaolong and others. Now he has just joined the sect, but he has soared to the sky and killed Chang Mingxin and dozens of beast refining disciples. Now even Chang Baimei has been killed together.


    This gap is so big that even the tiger can''t imagine.


    He was sad not only for Chang Baimei, but also for this huge gap.


    The competition between them has ended before it has begun.


    Bai paofeng looked at he Lianhu with a look of sympathy and said, "I know you don''t agree, but Tang Jie... He and you are no longer opponents of the same level."


    This completely rejected the possibility that he Lianhu would win the Tang robbery.


    Black and white Feng Buzhi walked up the mountain together: "let''s go. If Tang Jie comes, I will deal with him myself!"


    The mountain seems simple, but Feng Buzhi just sweeps it with divine knowledge, that is, there are many forbidden mechanisms on the mountain, and countless demons are hidden in it.


    If you want to walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you have to go through countless dangers.


    This is also why Feng Buzhi has to wait for the collection under the door. There are so many mechanisms and monsters that even Feng Buzhi can''t easily pass, especially he feels that there are three big rumors on it.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for many days, he finally only waited for more than 20 disciples.


    At the thought that Chang Baimei might fall into the hands of Tang Jie, even Feng Buzhi felt heartache - this guy has many good things that haven''t been cheated by himself, but now it''s all cheap for Tang Jie.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie actually didn''t get any benefit from Chang Baimei because of the flow of time. Therefore, Tang Jie was also heartbroken.


    However, Feng Buzhi has secretly killed him. When he sees Tang robbery, he must kill it immediately and seize the treasure!


    He has no doubt about killing Tang Jie. Even if Tang Jie killed Chang Mingxin and Chang Baimei successively, he has no chance to win.


    Because he is stronger than Chang Mingxin and Chang Baimei!


    Because he is a real demon!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just as Feng Buzhi stepped onto the road leading to the top of the mountain, in the interior of the mountain, towering blood waves were turning up.


    This is a huge blood pool full of blood.


    The blood water billowed like magma, surging out of the heaven shaking sense, and on the blood pool, there was a transparent hexagonal crystal dribbling and rotating, reflecting countless pictures. It was impressively everywhere in the secret territory.


    A wise mouse demon greedily looked at the blood pool in the middle of the mountain. It could feel the powerful power in the blood pool. It was the blood pool that made them ascend to the rank and have a smarter mind and more powerful power.


    This makes it eager to be close to the blood pool. The closer it is, the stronger it will be.


    But similarly, it also feels an incomparable threat. The instinct of life tells it that every step forward, it is closer to death.


    Then the thirst for power makes it move forward uncontrollably.


    Step by step, closer and closer.


    It can feel an inexplicable powerful force filling its body and boiling in it. The rat demon can''t help shouting and shouting.


    It saw its body expanding and changing, rising rapidly at an amazing speed and issuing a roar of joy. Then a large amount of blood colored light was emitted from the body, as if light was coming from the body. The next moment, the inflated balloon like body had burst.


    The sea of blood rolled back, and all the flesh and blood disappeared into the blood pool.


    "Another greedy fool!" a low hum sounded.


    Beside the blood pool in the hinterland of the mountain, a big black faced man sat on a big stone. After muttering one by one, he continued to chew a leg of sheep.


    Beside him stood two people, a green shirt scribe and an eagle nose man.


    That big man with an eagle nose is the big demon of iron backed goshawk that Xu miaoran has seen.


    At this moment, the eagle demon said, "the white tiger is really blood. How tempting is it? If you can, who doesn''t want to be greedy?"


    The green shirt scholar also said: "unfortunately, the non legitimate descendants can''t bear the power of real blood in the end. We can only be moistened by it far. If it weren''t for the little guy, we can''t sit here and accept its blood."


    "If not, how can we let the little guy enter here easily." the black faced man muttered: "although we can accept his favor and greatly improve our strength, after this time, the white tiger''s real blood will not exist, and the power of the beast park will no longer exist. I really don''t know whether this deal is a blessing or a curse!"


    "Whether it is a disaster or a blessing depends on your choice." a low voice came from the blood pool.


    With this speech, the confused blood fog automatically drifted around, showing the true face inside.


    In the center of the blood pool rolling like lava, there is still a white tiger skeleton.


    The skeleton of the white tiger is extremely tall, nearly 100 feet high, and the whole mountainside space is almost occupied by the skeleton.


    Although it was just a skeleton, it looked magnificent and frightening, but there was a hole in his eyes, and his eyes were dug out.


    If you look at the size, the hole in its eye socket is consistent with the hexahedral crystal rotating in the air.


    There is a hole in the heart of the white tiger skeleton.


    The blood in the blood pool flowed out of the hole in the heart, and constantly turned into blood mist, which penetrated into the pores of the white tiger skeleton, forming a cycle.


    At the moment, in the center of the heart, there is a white tiger.


    It is white all over. There are some mottled colors of ordinary tigers only in the center of the eyebrows and corners of the eyes. It is engraved in the heart of the giant tiger''s skeleton. It allows the blood pool water coveted by countless big demons to wash through its body, tremble and sublime in the impact of energy, and rise a vigorous spring tide of iron and blood.


    He opened his eyes, looked down at the three demons and said, "the real blood of the white tiger does not disappear, but is inherited by me. If you don''t give up, you can follow me. When I reappear the glory of the white tiger family in the future, you will benefit from it."


    "Follow?" the three demons looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Finally, the black faced man said: "Smelly boy, don''t think you can make the divine source Zhou Jing and use the power of the blood pool to deter thousands of demons. You can only play with those blind idiots, but it''s of no use to us. I''ve been told to let those people go before, but I''ll give you some face on the basis of happy cooperation and talk about those spiritual plants It''s useless for us. It would be fantastic if we really thought we could command and order us to wait! At the beginning of a small intellectual opening, we even wanted to drive me into three forms. It''s a big lie in the world! "


    "At the beginning of Kaizhi?" the white tiger shook his head slightly: "that was a long time ago."


    The black faced man said, "what are you talking about? It''s only been seven days."


    "Just what you think." the White Tiger stood up slowly.


    Then the white tiger''s fur faded. In the eyes of the three demons, he turned into a human, but he was a handsome young man.


    "This... How is this possible?" although I know that the little tiger will make great progress after absorbing the blood of his ancestors, it''s only seven days.


    The absorption of demons into their ancestors'' blood does not mean that they can immediately obtain the powerful power of their ancestors, but that they can completely open the sleeping memory and talent, and have the same or even more potential than their ancestors, but the specific improvement still needs time.


    Moreover, the white tiger blood pool has been in the animal park for thousands of years.


    After 1800 years of consumption and accumulation, even the real blood of the white tiger itself consumes a lot. The real blood of the white tiger that can be extracted from today''s blood is afraid to be less than half of the strength of the ancestors of the white tiger.


    In this case, why can the little tiger rise to such a level in seven days?


    From intellectual development to transformation?


    The three demons simply can''t understand all this.


    Or did the scholar in green shirt look at the rotating crystals dripping in the air, suddenly realized something, and shouted: "Shenyuan Zejing, you used Shenyuan Zejing!"


    "Finally understand?" little tiger smiled.


    His finger fell on the crystal and turned it gently. Then he whispered: "God originated from Zejing, the supreme treasure made in the eyes of my ancestors. We white tigers have the power to control time and space. We have two eyes and two ways, and the universe is consistent. Now Zejing is in hand to urge my blood power and accelerate my growth. What''s strange? Unfortunately, the real blood of our ancestors consumes too much. Even if I absorb all of it, I can''t reach the peak of our ancestors. However, by following If you can''t afford it... Just fight for it by yourself and work hard to get it! "


    Speaking of this, Xiaohu raised his head and looked at the three demons: "before that, I''d like to ask you three if you intend to fight with me? Of course, you can say no, then I''ll hit you with these fists until you agree."


    The three demons looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Xiaohu smiled more: "so... Better!"


    One punch out!

 Chapter 446

    Brush!


    The light of the knife passed and the blood fountain splashed.


    The disciple of Tianshen palace, who knelt before Tang robber, covered his throat and tried to say a few words: "why..."


    He didn''t seem to understand why Tang Jie refused to let go of himself because he had already conceded defeat and begged for mercy.


    The blade wiped the disciple''s shoulder and wiped the blood. Tang Jie said casually, "because this is your life... Since you entered the heavenly palace, you have been doomed to your destiny."


    "Life... Luck!" the disciple whispered and finally fell powerless.


    Since knowing the relationship between cause and effect and fate, Tang Jie seems to like to interpret everything with fate. It seems that he can lead himself straight into the avenue of destiny and see the ethereal corner of destiny.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s statement, the rabbit demon couldn''t help but leave his mouth: "The avenue of destiny is mysterious. If you can understand it with your mouth and kill with a knife, it is too simple. In fact, destiny is the fruit of cause and effect. Instead of pursuing the way of destiny, you might as well let the way of cause and effect you have understood go up again. When your understanding of cause and effect reaches a certain level, you will slowly master the true meaning of destiny."


    Tang Jie was stunned: "fate is the fruit of cause and effect?"


    This was the first time he had heard it.


    The twelve main roads are parallel and progressive, each of which is different. For example, the way of time and space is parallel, and the causal fate is progressive. But before that, Tang Jie never really distinguished and understood the difference. Tang Jie didn''t understand it until Tutu said this.


    He thought thoughtfully for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. It seems that I think a little worse. Maybe some truth is not hard to pursue, but with time and events, it comes naturally. I''m too deliberate, but I lost my heart."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the rabbit demon and said earnestly: "I left you to see that your thousands of years of experience should work, but I haven''t heard what you mentioned. Today I was finally instructed by you. As a grandpa, you are a little dereliction of duty!"


    The rabbit demon was dazed by what he said. He didn''t know what grandpa was, so he could only smile awkwardly: "in fact, I have limited knowledge of the 12th Avenue. Don''t look at me. I used to be distracted. It''s all my talent. I grow up by living a long time every day, so it''s difficult to practice hard and get back."


    "Then where did you come from?"


    "Of course it''s my young master!" said the rabbit.


    "Your young master is good at causal fate?"


    "Isn''t that right? What he is really good at is life and reincarnation. Maybe it''s because these two ways are related to each other. The young master also has some understanding of causal fate."


    "I see." Tang Jie nodded, "but no matter how to understand life and insight into reincarnation, your young master must have died after such a long time."


    "How can this be possible!" the rabbit demon jumped high and shouted, "my young master, the Lord of reincarnation will never die, he is impossible..."


    Before he finished, the rabbit demon suddenly covered his mouth with two small front claws, and his eyes showed panic.


    Tang Jie''s eyes had fallen deeply on the rabbit demon and whispered four words: "Lord of reincarnation..."


    These four words mean a lot.


    People have different understanding of Tao and have different abilities.


    The so-called master is the master, more in the palm of enlightenment.


    What a spirit to dominate the avenue?


    Lord of reincarnation?


    If you want to be the leader of the army and dominate the world for a lifetime, you can only take charge of the army and dare to be the leader of the army. When you give an order, all the soldiers will be broken and determined.


    I can''t hear it!


    The way of reincarnation is the supreme road. Who can master it?


    At this moment, under Tang Jie''s stare, the rabbit demon trembled and said: "I exaggerate. My young master has no such ability, but is at the level of Taoism. However, there are few masters of Taoism in the world today, so boasting about the Lord is actually false. Moreover, the young master can control his own life. As long as he doesn''t devote himself to a deserted place, he can retain his memory and reincarnate, so he must still live in this world."


    "Really?" Tang Jie said faintly, "you have to pay attention. The way of heaven has eyes. Be careful that the cattle blow big... The sky is broken by thunder!"


    The rabbit demon trembled and raised his two small claws together: "dare to guarantee his life with a picture, there is no empty word!"


    Tang Jie let the coward go.


    Here, Shen Qingdan also finished his work - searching for the dead.


    Carrying several mustard bags, he came to Tang robber and threw some of them to Tang robber. "This is yours."


    Tang Jie accepted it impolitely, looked around and said, "today, I only met this group. It seems that there will be no one."


    "Yes, you killed them all." Shen Qingdan smiled.


    "What? Think I killed too much?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shen Qingdan shook his head: "since you killed it, it''s a damn person."


    This remark was a little ambiguous, and Tang Jie was stunned.


    Shen Qingdan also felt something wrong. His face turned red, but he didn''t say a word again.


    The atmosphere was a rare embarrassment.


    After a dull moment, Tang Jie finally said, "since there is no one to kill, go to the island."


    "Go to the island..." hearing this word, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in Shen Qingdan''s eyes.


    On the island, it''s no longer a two person world - although it''s not now, but the ghost guard never speaks and is silent as if he were not there.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qingdan shook his head and said, "go. I''ll stay and save you trouble."


    Tang Zhai was stunned, but then realized that she was for her own good. If she met Xu miaoran, she might be unable to speak clearly.


    Seeing Tang Jie like that, Shen Qingdan smiled: "don''t think too beautiful, it''s not all for you. I haven''t seen any people in Xiaoyao palace so far, so I have to look for them."


    "Or they may have gone to the island."


    "Take the people on the island for me first." Shen Qingdan said. She threw out a jade pendant: "if you hold this thing, you can order people in my palace. You said that there were three real people in the beast refining gate. You killed two, and there is still one on the island. Although your friend is also a spirit ring strength, it''s always good to have more helpers."


    With that, her eyes had turned to the motionless ghost guard standing next to her.


    Although Tang Jie said that ghost guard was his friend, Shen Qingdan noticed that ghost guard looked more like Tang Jie''s servant than a friend after contacting him these days, but she wouldn''t say these words.


    At this moment, he explained a few words to Tang Jie, and the two finally separated.


    Looking at the trace of Tang Jie''s departure, Shen Qingdan took a sudden breath, stepped back and leaned against the tree.


    Leaning against the broad trunk, his eyes fell in the distance, and his expression was a little silly.


    She told Tang Jie that she wanted to find her lost subordinates. In fact, she knew that it was pure nonsense.


    What is simpler and more convenient than waiting on the island?


    It''s just that she really doesn''t want to live with Tang Jie anymore.


    Not because of hatred, but just the opposite.


    Yes, Shen Qingdan found himself falling in love with Tang Jie.


    The dispute with Xu miaoran and the invitation to Tang robbery were originally just a girl''s performance of not admitting defeat. Its essence was unaware of the relationship between men and women. But I don''t know when, her perception of Tang Jie changed.


    From the hostility at the beginning, to the truth later, to the reconciliation of past grievances and fighting side by side, Shen Qingdan''s feeling of Tang robbery began to change subtly. In just a few days, Shen Qingdan''s feeling has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At first, this feeling was not strong, and she didn''t notice it, but when she refused to leave Tang robber in the face of Chang Baimei''s threat, she finally noticed it. After that, the rescue of Tang Jie was not so much a moral choice as a true emotion in his heart.


    At that time, Shen Qingdan was able to deceive himself, but with the passage of time, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    After so many battles together, she felt his strong self-confidence, his fearless courage in the face of strong enemies, and her wisdom to see through everything. Finally, she understood that she had fallen in love with this man.


    That''s why she''s scared!


    In any case, she can''t accept that she likes a man who doesn''t love her, let alone work with other women. Therefore, when she realizes this, her first choice is to quit.


    But at that time, she was still hesitant and reluctant to give up. There was a trace of hope in her heart that she could get along with him for a few more days and then leave, although she also knew that the more she got along with him, the more difficult it was to give up.


    It was not until Tang Jie told her to go to the island that she woke up and made up her mind to choke off the budding emotion.


    From this point of view, like Xu miaoran, she has her own pride, which she must have as a beautiful girl of heaven.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Shen Qingdan''s eyes gradually became firm: "it''s just a passer-by in life... I''ll forget you."


    Although he didn''t know Shen Qingdan''s complicated thoughts, Tang Jie at least heard Shen Qingdan''s insincerity.


    He was not surprised, because he also felt the sprouting feeling.


    That''s why he proposed to go to the island.


    For him, Xu miaoran is the right girl in his life, and his heart can''t accommodate others.


    So it''s not strange to refuse another Shen Qingdan, just as I once refused Wei die.


    The only difference is that some people are always rejected, others are always rejected.


    Who has few passers-by in his life? It''s better to leave freely than to be obsessed with bitter love. At least you can have a beautiful memory.


    Flying away.


    Looking back, the distance is blurred.


    With a slight sigh, Tang Jie turned his head and flew to the island

 Chapter 447

    A day later, Tang Jie came to the island.


    The whole island mountain, Xianshan mountain, has now become like a volcano. The top of the mountain emits a large amount of red light. It looks like lava rolling and heat wave surging.


    Inexplicably, Tang Jie felt something pulsing and roaring in his body.


    It was the influence of blood alchemy that made him feel the power in the mountain, so familiar


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Xiaohu.


    When he felt the breath, Tang Jie could almost confirm this.


    As for why Xiaohu doesn''t want to see him, Tang Jie can also think of it.


    Xiaohu must have opened his mind to steal the beast park.


    Once its blood awakens, the memory of its ancestors reappears, and its hatred for the moon washing sect is enough to make it decide to leave.


    He could understand all this, but he also felt a heartfelt pain.


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, he always regarded Xiaohu as his own child.


    Looking at the red light from the top of the mountain, Tang Jie muttered, "you are my son. No matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    Then he suddenly shouted, "baby, do you hear me? No matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    The roar echoed between heaven and earth and spread all around at once.


    Xu miaoran looked back and looked at the foot of the mountain. Her eyes were full of tears. She shouted: "Tang Jie, you bastard, you finally know you''re coming, and you won''t come to me!"


    These two days, she watched Yi Yi and was scared to death.


    Just to her surprise, no matter how valuable Yi is, those monsters will not invade her. Nevertheless, many monsters refused to leave. As a result, a large number of monsters gathered around the place where Yi was located.


    They looked at here, as if they were waiting for an order.


    Occasionally, even uncontrollable monsters rushed directly. Fortunately, they were all killed by Xu miaoran.


    Nevertheless, looking at more and more monsters, Xu miaoran became more and more worried until he heard the voice of Tang Jie at this moment.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Tang Jie had the strong existence of ghost guard, but in her heart, it seemed that as long as Tang Jie was there, there was no problem that could not be solved.


    At this moment, after saying this, he saw the demons around staring at her. His heart was tight and he didn''t dare to speak again for the time being.


    In the mountainside, three big demons were beaten black and blue, and the little tiger''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Father..." he murmured.


    At the moment when he wanted to respond, there was a huge blood wave in the blood pool.


    "No, why did you come at this time?" the little tiger changed his face and threw himself into the blood pool without thinking.


    This is the last and most critical moment to absorb real blood. He can''t be distracted.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, two Feng Buzhi who were cracking the ban also heard the sound.


    Looking back at the foot of the mountain, Feng Buzhi''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    He Lianhu shouted, "seventh master, it''s Tang Jie. He''s coming."


    "I know." black and white Feng Buzhi answered at the same time and looked at each other. White Feng Buzhi had turned and walked down the mountain.


    "Seven masters, only one part?" said the disciples of the beast refining sect together.


    "The top priority is to break the ban and go up the mountain. The wolf Lord is still waiting for us." Bai Yifeng said in a voice: "as for Tang robbery... I''m enough."


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xu miaoran''s cry.


    He is not worried about Xu miaoran. After all, this is the territory of Tianya Haige, and no one will easily hurt her. However, in addition to security, there is obviously another important factor, that is missing.


    Tang Jie was about to answer, but he heard another cry: "elder martial sister Xu miaoran is talking! Under the Yundan flag and Tianya Haige gate, please help..."


    It was Yundan banner. These guys had also been to the island. Listening to them, they gasped heavily, as if they were still fighting.


    Tang Jie heard the sound and flew to Yundan banner. While flying, he had changed into Qiu Zheng again, and his voice became hoarse.


    Fly straight to a valley and see Yundan banner. Shen Ningming and others are dealing with a large group of demons.


    At least dozens of monsters gathered together, including the faceless Jiao who was in the sea that day. Within ten days, the guy looked much bigger and more fierce than before.


    To his surprise, there were some people from Xiaoyao palace who were sent by Xiaoyao palace to protect Shen Qingdan. Although they were not high-level and turned around nine times, their strength was not weak, and they had a set of joint battle array. Unfortunately, due to the shortage of manpower, we can''t give full play to the power of the battle array. Nevertheless, standing in front still becomes an insurmountable solid wall.


    Without these people of Xiaoyao palace, Yundan banner would have been defeated and dead.


    Nevertheless, they can''t last long now. No wonder Yundan flag wants to cry for help.


    But Xu miaoran can''t wait to ask for help now. How can he help him.


    At this moment, Tang Jie arrived. Seeing this situation, he turned back and nodded to the ghost guard. The ghost guard had rushed out and killed those demons wantonly.


    In fact, Tang Jie wants to go out by himself. Only by his identity, those monsters will retreat by themselves.


    However, this is bound to expose his relationship with the beast Park, and to be honest, after the ghost guard came back, he no longer cares about the automatic concession of these monsters. It is precisely because of their concession that Tang robber has less opportunities to hunt - demons are also resources!


    At this moment, as soon as the ghost guard appeared, the faceless Jiao saw it. He was the first to react. After giving a sharp long hiss, he sacrificed his good ability to turn his head and tail back again. Without turning, he flew towards the rear.


    Ran away!


    Compared with the faceless Jiao, those demons who had never seen the ghost guard were unlucky. They were rushed into the monster pile by the ghost guard and killed wildly.


    When the ghost guard appeared, the people on the side of Yundan banner shouted with joy at the same time.


    Yundan banner said loudly, "immortal GUI, you are finally here!"


    The emergence of ghost guard greatly boosted everyone''s morale and increased their strength. They roared to kill those demons, which turned the war around.


    In order to prevent the monster from escaping, Tang Jie waited until the monster was dying and finally retreated completely before rushing out to hunt down with everyone.


    However, this behavior has led to misunderstanding by others.


    Before Tang''s robbery, because he didn''t deliberately prepare, everyone actually saw him coming with the ghost guard.


    Unexpectedly, the "Gui immortal" rushed to save everyone, but the "Qiu Zheng" couldn''t shrink out behind, and didn''t come out until the last minute.


    Such courage and loyalty make everyone despise him. Even Shen Ningming, who used to be friendly with him, doesn''t want to look at him again. Why has he become so greedy and afraid of death in Nanmen? I didn''t see him like this when I fought against the strong enemy on the island.


    Then I thought that there was a "urine escape" in Tang robbery. Although I came back later, real GUI appeared and finally "woke up" to the fact that most of Qiu Zheng planned to run away. Only when he saw a real person coming to save him, he temporarily changed his mind and came back.


    I didn''t expect this person to be so incompetent and greedy. Fortunately, I made friends with him before. When he was a character.


    At this moment, he told Yun Danqi what he thought. Sure enough, those people felt reasonable. For a moment, Tang Jie''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Tang Jie totally didn''t expect that he had become an incompetent person who was "cowardly and afraid of death" and "greedy and cunning". He was busy harvesting the corpses of Demons - in this round of fierce killing just now, the ghost guard killed at least dozens of demons, and all of them were of high grade. The harvest in this ten thousand animal garden is comparable to the countless hardships outside.


    At this moment, there was a Swertia demon. Tang Jie compared the size of the Swertia with his hand to see if it was enough to make a bib for Yi and Xu miaoran. The ghost cutting position of the ghost guard is not very good, resulting in poor points. The ghost guard should pay attention to it next time. The fur like this is rare and should be kept as complete as possible.


    I was thinking that a younger martial brother of Yundan banner had come and said, "put down your things!"


    "En?" Tang Jie looked at the man in surprise. He knew him. His name was Xian Shaoyu. He was the younger martial brother of Yundan banner.


    At this moment, xianshaoyu said loudly, "these demons are killed by immortal GUI. Whoever kills them is who. Don''t you understand this rule? You''re not qualified to get booty if you don''t fight!"


    Tang Jie came to understand. Looking behind him, he saw a group of people looking at themselves with disgusting eyes. When he was a little clear, he smiled and said, "I didn''t take it for myself, but collected it for immortal GUI."


    "Dare you argue?" Xian Shaoyu was twisted by his angry face. Just now he clearly saw this guy put the corpses of monsters into his mustard bag one by one.


    Tang Jie could only look back at the ghost guard. The ghost guard said, "he works for me."


    As soon as these words came out, the people were speechless.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "you heard me, I''m not polite. Oh, by the way, the sea snake in your hand, if I remember correctly, it seems that immortal GUI just killed it?"


    As soon as xianshaoyu stagnated, he saw that Tang Jie had stretched out his hand and picked up his sea snake. By the way, he said "thank you". Xianshaoyu was angry. After all, he could only say "dogs stand up to others".


    Tang Jie heard it funny, but he didn''t care about it. He just took the monster himself.


    After collecting all the demons, Tang Jie said, "by the way, I just heard that there was a fellow disciple of Tianya Haige on the mountain?"


    Although yundanqi didn''t want to talk to him, he finally replied, "it should be senior sister Xu of the despicable sect. If she hadn''t called Tang Jie, I really couldn''t confirm it. I didn''t expect them to come here. I don''t know why they don''t speak now. I hope she''s all right."


    Xu miaoran''s relationship with Tang Jie has long been a secret, so yundanqi guessed it.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Jie who just shouted was Qiu Zheng who was now beside him.


    Tang Jie was also worried about Xu miaoran. Although Xu miaoran didn''t say anything, it was obvious that she was also at a critical juncture from the tone of her voice just now. If Tang Jie hadn''t heard the voice and judged that Xu miaoran hadn''t reached the time of great urgency, he would never have come to save Yundan banner first. The reason to save them first is actually to help them.


    He didn''t forget that there was a real person in the beast refining gate.


    Although it is said that now there is a ghost guard, he is no longer afraid of others, but Lin baizang said that one of the three real people from the beast refining gate is in the period of heart demons. If so, most of them can''t even have a ghost guard.


    If we have to give a standard for the gap between States, the small order is about five times and the large order is about ten times.


    That is to say, when other conditions are the same, the strength of an open knowledge level is about equal to five nine turn periods, and a spirit ring immortal needs at least ten open knowledge to fight.


    Tang Jie''s comprehensive strength can now compete with Kaizhi, even stronger. Chang Baimei''s strength is only average in the spirit ring, so the comparison of comprehensive strength is about 1:7 to 1:8.


    In this case, Tang Jie, with the help of Dharma array, recommendation order, Tiansha Leizhu and Shen Qingdan, was able to narrow the distance with Chang Baimei and fight with him.


    In fact, even so, he failed to win.


    Based on this inference, the unknown real person in the demonic period is even more terrible, and his strength is about 35 to 40 times that of himself.


    Under such a gap, a ghost guard can''t make up for it at all, so Tang Jie needs the help of others.


    At this moment, hearing what Yundan banner said, Tang Jie pushed the boat along the river and said, "if so, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look."


    "That''s nature," yundanqi thought. Although he was as timid as a mouse, he at least knew how to observe his words and colors.


    Hearing that they were going to find Xu miaoran, the more than a dozen practitioners of Xiaoyao palace were reluctant. One of them said, "I''m sorry we can''t go together. We have to wait for our little palace master."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "this is brother Xu Tian of the eighteen iron guards of Xiaoyao palace?"


    The big man said, "how do you know?"


    "Please take a step." Tang Jie has pulled Xu Tian aside.


    A moment later, they came back, but Xiaoyao palace had promised to go with him.


    The people in Leshan Island convinced these people easily when they saw Tang Jie. For a moment, they were curious. At that time, they couldn''t help looking up at him.


    At this moment, they followed the previous sound source to the other side of the mountain.


    Xu miaoran''s location is not far away. In addition, most of the prohibitions at the foot of the mountain have been broken, so the people soon came to Xu miaoran''s location.


    This is a relatively flat hillside. Xu miaoran sits on a big stone in the middle of the hillside.


    Beside her, a green calyx is in full bloom in the wind, and not far from her, hundreds of demons are looking at Xu miaoran.


    Everyone was shocked to see so many monsters.


    But the next moment, after seeing the Tang robbery, the demons retreated together, and finally with a bang, the birds and animals dispersed.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. A Tianya Haige smiled and said, "these demons are good enough to beat us. They know they can''t beat many of us, so they ran away directly."


    "Where did you see that many of us scared away, and the dozens of them didn''t scare away before? This is clearly the power of immortal GUI!" some people didn''t forget to flatter the ghost guard.


    Yundan flag rushed over and bowed to Xu miaoran: "it''s really senior sister Xu. It''s great to see you."


    Xu miaoran didn''t answer him, but his eyes fell on Tang robber in the distance.


    Although she didn''t know the face, somehow, at the sight of Tang Jie, she had a feeling that she seemed to know this man.


    Looking at her, Tang Jie was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "where is Tang Jie?"


    Looking back, I saw a white robed man standing on a branch with positive and negative hands, rising and falling with the wind.

 Chapter 448

    Where is Tang Jie?


    Little voice, but attracted everyone''s attention.


    The suddenly appeared man in white stood on the tree with his hands on his back. He looked ordinary, but somehow, everyone felt an inexplicable chill.


    Xu miaoran raised his head and said, "who are you? What are you looking for him for?"


    The man in white looked at Xu miaoran and said with a smile, "my name is Feng Buzhi. Are you Xu miaoran?"


    Feng Buzhi?


    Hearing the name, Tang Jie was surprised and remembered what Lin baizang had said to him.


    Before he had a response, Feng Buzhi nodded: "since you are here, it doesn''t matter whether Tang Jie is here or not. Catching you is tantamount to catching him."


    As he spoke, his body flashed, disappeared in place, reappeared around Xu miaoran, and stretched out his right hand to grasp Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran didn''t expect that he would do it when he said to do it. He was shocked and retreated quickly. However, this catch seemed ordinary, but she caught it like this. She couldn''t dodge it no matter how she avoided it. Seeing that he was about to grasp her, he suddenly stretched out a palm in the oblique thorn, hit Feng Buzhi''s hand and pushed it away. It was the ghost guard.


    Feng Buzhi said softly, looked at the ghost guard and said with a smile: "I remember you. Since you also shot, kill them together."


    As he said, his right hand gently pointed to the ghost guard''s forehead. As for the left hand, he was still lost behind. He looked good and relaxed.


    This finger seemed simple, but the ghost guard suddenly felt a great danger.


    He retreated quickly, and his figure pulled out countless residual shadows in an instant, which had improved the speed to the extreme. Even so, the ghost guard still fluttered on his forehead, showing a bloody round hole and a trace of blood.


    One finger forced the ghost guard back. His strength was shocking. Fortunately, his body was just a disguise and had little impact on the ghost guard.


    On the contrary, Feng Buzhi said again and rubbed his fingers, just like the instruction just now. He didn''t feel right, and there was a trace of confusion on his face.


    Just as he was thinking, the sword light suddenly rose, and a sharp awn suddenly roared in the wind.


    But a Tianya Haige disciple was angry when he saw his eldest martial sister attacked. He cut off Feng Buzhi with a sword.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t lift his head. With a wave of his hand, his sleeves swept in. The sword light rolled back immediately and hit the young man.


    The Tianya gate immediately vomited blood, flew up, fell to the ground from the air and didn''t move again.


    "Li Zheng!" shouted Yundan banner. He rushed over and hugged his younger martial brother. Then he saw that he was dead.


    He was furious, turned back and glared at Feng Buzhi: "who are you? How dare you kill my people in Tianya Haige?"


    "Under the Tianya gate?" Feng Buzhi seemed to have recovered from his thinking. He looked at the dead man, frowned and said, "I don''t know he''s under the Tianya gate, but he dares to hand me a sword, even if it''s under the Tianya gate... He''ll die."


    It''s not that he really doesn''t care, but now that things are at the last minute, the beast refining gate doesn''t need to look at Tianya Haige''s face in everything. Besides, as long as Xu miaoran is not the daughter of such a big man, even if he really killed one or two Tianya Haige men in his capacity, it''s nothing great.


    "Bastard... Egg!" when he said this, Yundan flag spit out these two words from his teeth,


    This time, Li Zheng and other younger martial brothers helped him guard Leshan island. After several hard battles, they almost survived. Unexpectedly, so many dangers survived, but they suddenly died in this secret place.


    "I''ll kill you!" the girl in red with Yundan banner shouted angrily and stabbed Feng Buzhi with a sword.


    At the same time, the other two Tianya Haige also jumped up together and slapped Feng Buzhi.


    Feng Buzhi snorted and took it easily with just a flick of his sleeve, but the next moment, several practitioners had shot Feng Buzhi at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi finally turned pale and hummed, "I only wanted to catch Xu miaoran, but since you like to die, kill them together."


    As he said, his body flashed and disappeared strangely again, just like the random wind step of Tang robbery. When he reappeared, he was behind a person and slapped him right behind the person. The person had vomited a big mouthful of blood and died on the spot.


    "Green cloud!" Xu Tian cried sadly.


    He didn''t expect that things would change like this. You know, among the people who shot Feng Buzhi just now, there were no people in Xiaoyao palace. They were all from Leshan Island, and only those from Leshan island would make an angry shot after seeing Li Zheng''s death. At the same time, they had the mentality of protecting Xu miaoran and pleasing Tianya Haige.


    They have no friendship with Tianya Haige. They only care about their own little palace leader. Although Tang Jie could use the jade pendant given by Shen Qingdan to make them listen to their orders, it was far from enough to make them work hard. The man in front of him is obviously not easy to meet. Even immortal nagui is forced back by him. It''s no good to fight him.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t know this. He killed the people of Xiaoyao Palace first.


    The man''s eyes were very fierce. He saw at a glance that these people should practice some joint tactics, so he killed one person first to weaken his strength, but he didn''t expect that these people were not all the way.


    At this moment, Qingyun died. An iron guard of Xiaoyao palace who made friends with the dead glared at Feng Buzhi: "I''ll fight with you!"


    The best friend of life and death was killed. Don''t say that this man is just the heart of heaven. Even if it is Zifu, you dare to shoot him at this moment.


    Xu Tian was shocked: "Jiang Cai is careful!"


    When Feng Buzhi raised his eyebrows and flashed again, he appeared directly behind the man named Jiang CAI and clapped his right hand behind him.


    If this palm is true, this person is afraid to die.


    Fortunately, the ghost guard appeared in time and was blocking Feng Buzhi: "be careful of this person''s body and ghosts. Protect yourself first!"


    At this moment, he spoke fluently, hurriedly and quickly. In fact, Tang Jie was manipulating him to speak.


    Everyone woke up like the beginning of a dream. Only then did they know to put a defense shield on themselves.


    Feng Buzhi chanted: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can do it slowly... Catch the wind and take the moon!"


    As he spoke, his body flashed, and he didn''t see any action. He still simply moved behind a person in a blink, watched the person put a defense mask on himself, and then slapped it with a light palm.


    This man''s strength was low, but he was only in the spirit sea period. Under Feng Buzhi''s palm, the Dharma mask was smashed like paper paste. The remaining power of his palm was not reduced, and he pressed it on the man''s back. The man fell to the ground and died without even shouting.


    Hula, a large piece of magic was hurled at Feng Buzhi at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi just flashed away and disappeared in place. He easily avoided and reappeared at the other end.


    This person''s catching the wind, taking the moon and disorderly wind steps are all spells that can move freely in the area. When Feng Buzhi makes them, they are more relaxed, flexible and free to come and go. They completely ignore the siege of the practitioners here.


    At this moment, he turned his back and said in a loud voice, "a group of mole ants, no matter how many they are, will eventually be just a lamb in the circle, waiting to be slaughtered."


    Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "the next damn..."


    Suddenly pointed to a young humanitarian: "you!"


    "Protect!" the ghost guard shouted. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed behind the accused young man. If Feng Buzhi showed up at this time, he would be hit by the ghost guard.


    But Feng Buzhi didn''t move. He just pointed to the young man and shot a wisp of finger wind at the same time.


    The wind was fast and fast. It hit the young man''s head. As soon as the young man''s forehead was raised, a wisp of blood spring had already roared out.


    When he raised his hands and feet, Feng Buzhi had killed four people in a row. The people who saw him were shocked.


    Especially when others killed, they played it lightly. They didn''t use any powerful magic from beginning to end. They even used only one hand - his left hand was always lost behind him.


    Although he has four lives with his hands and a white robe, he is clean and does not stain blood.


    At this moment, looking around the crowd, Feng Buzhi casually pointed to a middle-aged monk: "next..."


    The monk retreated in horror. Everyone shot at the middle-aged monk at the same time. All kinds of defense shields were blessed on the middle-aged man one after another.


    However, Feng Buzhi clapped it casually, which had already been clapped on a blue shirt practitioner beside him. First, he smashed the blue shirt practitioner''s shield, and then put his palm on his head.


    Kill with two palms.


    The blue cedar monk''s head was broken and he couldn''t believe watching Feng Buzhi fall.


    Feng Buzhi smiled and said to the blue shirt practitioner, "you!"


    At the same time, the ghost guard has rushed again, and Feng Buzhi has disappeared again.


    The scene made everyone gasp.


    "Asshole!" Xu Tian shouted uncontrollably.


    He suddenly roared up to the sky, and nine huge evil Jiao virtual shadows suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Nine Jiao bully heaven strike!" Xu Tian''s arm vibrated, and the nine evil Jiao virtual shadows had jumped at Feng Buzhi at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi''s expression finally showed a trace of seriousness. He looked at the ghost guard and said, "there are one or two decent ones besides you."


    His left hand, which had been standing behind him, was finally taken out and looked up at the evil Jiao in the air. He suddenly made a movement of stretching his arms.


    A huge white crane shadow appeared behind him.


    As soon as the white crane appeared, a fine light flashed in Feng Buzhi''s eyes.


    He whispered, "my name... White crane... Go!"


    With one hand pointing forward, the white crane''s virtual shadow behind him raised his neck and made a clear and long cry, like a sharp arrow, flying at the nine evil Jiaos in the air.


    With the flash of a bright light in the sky, the nine evil Jiao suddenly banged in the air. One jiao shadow after another broke and scattered. The crane shadow was like a rainbow through the sun, penetrating the nine Jiao and straight into the sky.


    Then the whole sky above the secret place lit up.


    At this time, the white robe seal was not wise to take back his arm. He stood in the air like this, motionless, as if standing out of the crowd.


    At that moment, everyone was trembling.


    I don''t know if he shouted, "go!"


    People remembered that they didn''t have to work hard with this person here.


    His purpose is obviously not himself.


    Just before leaving, Feng Buzhi said, "did I let you go?"


    Then he stretched out his right hand and said, "black and white space!"


    Boom!


    The space on the stone slope changes suddenly, showing a black-and-white light and shadow. I don''t know where I am anymore!

 Chapter 449

    Tang Jie felt as if he were in a withered and depressed world.


    The mountain is still the mountain and the water is still the water, but there are only black and white between heaven and earth.


    The black and white colors are automatically displayed on the ground, outlining a huge Tai Chi pattern.


    Feng Buzhi was in the corner of the white part and said: "welcome to the black-and-white world."


    "What black and white world?" they looked around in amazement.


    Feng Buzhi smiled: "black and white, yin and Yang; Yin and Yang, life and death; black and white world, the abyss of life and death!"


    He said with a gentle wave of his right hand, the black part of the ground suddenly turned into a cliff, and the person who had just stood on it immediately fell down.


    This surprised everyone, so that everyone in the audience could fly. As soon as they fell, they flew into the air.


    But at the next moment, countless vines had rushed out of the cliff. Their tentacles rolled towards the people, pulled their feet and dragged them downward.


    People struggled and chopped with swords, but the vines were strong and never grew. One was cut and another was cut, but they couldn''t stop. Just a moment later, a practitioner with the least strength had been pulled down from the dark depths. Then he heard the shrill hiss of "ah", which seemed to be experiencing the most terrible punishment in the world. After a moment, he was silent again.


    This frightened everyone even more. One after another, they tried their best to cut off the thorns. Unexpectedly, they really succeeded and ran to the white land. Strange to say, as long as they stand on the white ground, the vine will not chase them.


    Nevertheless, the strange vine of the abyss pulled one person down, just like a terrible beast below, which easily swallowed a human life.


    Feng Buzhi stood with a negative hand. He only sneered and didn''t stop their escape. When everyone fled, he said, "the black lord dies, the white LORD lives, the rotation of yin and Yang, and life and death are impermanent."


    Then he suddenly turned around. This time, the people were shocked to see that the black and white light and shadow changed, and the world seemed to flash. The white land just under their feet was painted with a black tide in the twinkling of an eye, and the abyss next to them had turned into the field again.


    Tang Jie felt numb and shouted, "be careful!"


    Is already the first to fly.


    The next moment I saw that the land under my feet had collapsed, a large area of black fog rose, and countless vines flew out of the air.


    This time we have experience and fall to the other side at the same time.


    Just as he was flying away, a roar came from the abyss.


    The roar was like thunder, and it exploded in everyone''s ears. It shocked everyone''s mind. Some practitioners couldn''t keep their mind, but they fell directly. Fortunately, the ghost guard responded in time, separated a phantom, caught the falling man and pulled him back.


    There are creatures in the black abyss?


    The crowd was appalled.


    Feng Buzhi said with a smile, "that''s black evil, which is born of evil thoughts in your hearts. Be careful. Every time Yin and Yang turn over, black evil will become stronger. If you let it climb out from below, there will be no way for heaven."


    Someone was angry: "damn you!"


    Chop a sword light at Feng Buzhi.


    But the light of the sword cleaved on Feng Buzhi, but it was like a mirage in the middle, only rippling a water wave.


    This... What''s going on?


    Tang Jie manipulated the ghost guard and said, "he''s not there. It''s just an illusion."


    vision?


    Where''s the real Feng Buzhi?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Jie continued to manipulate Guiwei''s way: "Yin and yang are the main road. It seems that this person should have understood some Yin and Yang ways and combined his own spells to generate this Yin and Yang fantasy."


    Feng Buzhi was slightly stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "yes, yes, indeed, you are the best of these people. This is the yin-yang fantasy, black-and-white space, which I combined with my understanding of the way of yin and Yang, and then formed by the natural method of illusion. However, although the fantasy is empty, death is true, you must be careful."


    In his speech, another black-and-white rotation has already taken place. Fortunately, everyone is ready to deal with it with all their strength. In addition, the ghost guard has spared no effort to save people. This time, there are no more dead people.


    But this attack was much stronger than before, and even the roar of the abyss was more and more thrilling.


    "Immortal GUI, since he is a dreamland, how to break it?" Xu Tian asked urgently.


    The ghost guard shook his head: "I don''t know the way of yin and Yang."


    Ghost guard is the most powerful among all the people here. Hearing him say it can''t be broken, everyone is in despair.


    "But... Let me find a way." ghost Wei has bowed his head and pondered.


    He said that meditation, the nature of real thinking is Tang Jie.


    Nine Jue kill immortal array, Tang Jie noumenon has got up again.


    Although Tang Jie could not summon the noumenon because of the disorder of time and space in the secret realm, the soul idea was not limited.


    As soon as the noumenon appeared, he rushed into the sky and shouted, "He Chong, come out!"


    He Chong''s lazy voice came from a distance: "don''t you want to beat the immortal smelly boy again?"


    "I won''t fight you this time. I just want to ask you, what''s the solution of the way of yin and Yang?"


    "The way of yin and Yang?" He Chong''s voice suddenly raised an octave: "how can you suddenly ask this question?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "I suddenly have some interest. How about it? Would you like to talk to me?"


    "The way of yin and Yang is huge, complex and involves many. I have not dabbled in this way. Even if I have heard it occasionally, I can''t answer without specific content."


    "Have you ever heard of black and white space?"


    "Black and white space?" He Chong was a lag first, and then shouted, "Feng Buzhi?"


    "So you know him. Could you tell me about it?"


    He Chong stopped talking, pondered for a moment, and laughed: "Tang Jie, although you never told me, you think I can''t understand today... You have a separation in the world, right?"


    Tang Jiezhi.


    He Chong laughed wildly: "No wonder you understood the Jiuli soldier Sutra so quickly at the beginning and asked me for advice on the experience of impact and escape from the world. Yes, yes! Well, if you have the ability, you can be separated in Lingtai period. It seems that Qixia still has your legend in the years when you are not in Qixia, and I, dignified soul immortal He Chong, I''m afraid no one will hear about me from now on It''s over! "


    Speaking of this, He Chong''s tone was full of anger.


    He roared: "Feng Buzhi! Ha ha, your boy has provoked him. Good, good, good! Although he is a heart demon immortal, he understands Yin and Yang, knows the truth and reality, and is best at the unpredictable fighting method. He is not a weak one among the heart demon immortal. Even with my ability to transform the soul, it will take a hard fight to defeat him. Although I don''t know your strength, you have tried many times a few days ago As a result, it''s just a small nine turn at present. If the nine turn body is not wise to Feng, any demon body can destroy you into scum! "


    Tang YILENG said, "what is the truth of the cave? Any demon body?"


    He Chong stagnated. Knowing that he was excited for a moment, he said more. Finally, he just hummed: "in short, you don''t want to get the method to deal with Feng Buzhi from me!"


    Tang Jie ignored him. He just bowed his head and mused and muttered to himself: "understanding Yin and Yang... Understanding Yin and Yang..."


    He didn''t want to understand Yin and Yang himself through this self talk, and then he broke the unwise black-and-white space with great power. At that moment, he suddenly felt that when he chewed these four words, it seemed that some inspiration was flying through his mind.


    He tried to taste, feel and seize the inspiration, which may be the opportunity for the victory of Tang robbery.


    Just think again and again, but you can''t get the result.


    In the nine Jue Zhu Xian array, who else can help you except he Chong?


    Is it difficult to ask Duan Laosi Deng Yuqing?


    No, no!


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    There is another existence!


    Looking back, lava rolled down the flame mountain.


    Tang Jie suddenly understood: "Twelve main roads, pairing, life and reincarnation, causality and destiny, time and space, yin and Yang and five elements..."


    The Firebird in the lava pool must know the way of yin and Yang.


    He dashed over and roared wildly into the lava pool.


    The next moment, the Firebird rose from the pool and stretched its wings to his head.


    He looked down at Tang Jie and seemed to ask if he wanted to continue the challenge?


    Tang Jie said loudly, "Nanming is far away from the fire god, but you can burn the God as soon as you read it. You can be thousands of miles apart. I only burn it as soon as I read it. This... Should belong to the Tao realm?"


    Firebird just looked at him.


    Tang Jie continued: "with your power, at least you can enter the Tao. You enter the five elements of the Tao. Do you know Yin and Yang?"


    The Firebird still doesn''t speak.


    "Answer me, it''s very important to me!" Tang Jie shouted in a firm tone.


    The Firebird tilted its head, as if thinking about something. For a moment, it looked down at the valley.


    Then it opened its mouth, and a stream of flame had burst out, facing the strange flowers and plants in the valley below.


    The flame arrow slammed into a huge stone in the valley. Under the power of the flame arrow, the huge stone turned into magma and flowed over a millennium jade pearl.


    Surprisingly, the jade pearl was not hurt at all.


    The magma gradually dissipated in the flow.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were straight.


    Yes, that''s the scene.


    So far, he still remembers the killing he encountered when he used replication to enter temptation.


    The flame easily destroys all the lives who dare to enter the valley, but does not destroy any flowers and plants in the valley.


    "This is the way of yin and Yang?" he looked at the Firebird in the air.


    The Firebird didn''t speak, just looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knows. He guessed right.


    This Firebird really knows Yin Yang and five elements.


    He said in a trembling voice, "what is Yin and Yang?"


    An idea rang out in his mind: "the Tao cannot be preached!"


    Tang Jie looked at Firebird in shock. This was the first time. He clearly received the message of Firebird.


    He shouted: "I understand that Tao is only self-awareness. But my separation is now on the line of life and death in the lower world. He is facing a terrible opponent who understands Yin and Yang. If you don''t help me, I can''t win him!"


    The Firebird shook his head and turned to fly towards the lava pool.


    Tang Jie looked at its leaving figure and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly he said loudly: "Yin and Yang, black and white; black and white, life and death; the world of yin and Yang, the abyss of life and death!"


    This sentence was stolen from Feng Buzhi''s words and spit it out with only a little modification.


    The Firebird stopped and looked back at Tang Jie.


    An idea rang out in Tang Jie''s mind:


    "Full of farts, nonsense!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "dare to ask for advice."


    Tao cannot be preached, but it can be discussed!


    It is also common in the world of cultivation to disagree with each other in understanding the Tao and compete with each other in discussing the Tao.


    When Tang Jie threw out the only idea of Tao he knew about Yin and Yang, the discussion of Tao began. Although he had no standard, no confidence and even a little knowledge, these were not important.


    The important thing is that he can listen.


    The Firebird looked at him and finally sent that thought to Tang Jie''s mind.


    The next moment Tang Jie saw that he was covered with red flame, but he didn''t hurt him.


    "The way of yin and Yang is only a substitute. Yin and yang are true and false, but life and death, but falsehood and reality, but all opposing ways. How can they be summed up in a word of life and death."


    "All opposites?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "I see."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The secret land of beasts, the abyss of black and white.


    I don''t know what the black-and-white rotation is. The vines at the bottom of the endless abyss are growing more and more. The terrible black evil is also gradually emerging in the abyss. I can''t see my head and face, but a huge mouth that can swallow the sky keeps roaring death at the top.


    In just a moment, nearly half of the dozens of practitioners were lost. This was the result of the ghost guard''s full rescue. Everyone''s heart was full of despair.


    At that time, the ghost guard suddenly raised his head: "I see. What you understand... Is emptiness and reality?"


    "En?" Feng Buzhi took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the ghost guard.


    The ghost guard said: "The way of emptiness and reality is the transformation between emptiness and reality. That''s how you catch the wind and the moon. In fact, you don''t use the method of fleeting, but the method of conversion between emptiness and reality. The same is true for the black-and-white space. You deliberately name black-and-white and call life and death. In fact, you are confusing us. The real mystery is also the transformation between emptiness and reality. The whole black-and-white space is actually a huge virtual environment , it''s like the space in the mirror. But you''re always outside the mirror. That''s why we can''t hit you. "


    Feng Buzhi''s face suddenly sank: "there''s some meaning that you can see through the mystery of my black-and-white space. What if you just see through it? You may break it?"


    Ghost guard said: "There are only two ways to break this situation. One is to break it by force with absolute power. Unfortunately, our strength is not as strong as you, and we have no ability to break this virtual situation. The other is to break the Tao with Tao. The Tao of yin and Yang represents both sides of the world. Whether it is virtual or real, life or death, yin and yang are the same, but both sides of the same thing. Just grasp the key, we can change from virtual to real, and the Tao situation will solve itself."


    Feng Buzhi''s eyes contracted: "it sounds good, but do you have that ability?"


    The ghost guard sighed: "I don''t have that ability, but I have that luck."


    He suddenly looked down at the dark abyss and stepped forward.


    With this empty step, the whole person had fallen down, and the people shouted at the same time.


    Ghost guard is the strongest of all of them. If he dies, the rest may not survive the next round.


    Just as he fell down, the ghost guard suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at the empty space in front of him. A faint, almost transparent, floating ghost hand appeared on the back of the physical hand and was inserting into the empty space in front of him, as if there were some cracks in front of him.


    In the deep darkness, this little change is even imperceptible.


    But at the next moment, Feng Buzhi, who couldn''t hit on the white ground, saw a black hand shadow in front of Feng Buzhi and gently scratched it in front of Feng Buzhi.


    Brush!


    "Ah!" Feng Buzhi suddenly uttered his most mournful hiss since the war: "how is this possible?"


    Boom!


    The black-and-white world that enveloped everyone disappeared without a trace. Everyone found that they had returned to the previous open space. Even those who were swallowed up by black evil came back alive, as if everything had never happened before.


    A monk who clearly fell and died looked at himself in horror and blurted out, "I... I''m still alive?"


    The ghost guard said in a long voice, "the black-and-white fantasy is an empty realm. Black evil is born because of the empty realm. Being swallowed up by it is not a real death, but a temporary coma."


    "I see." everyone woke up and laughed together: "the black-and-white space of emotion is not great, it''s just scary."


    The ghost guard continued: "however, yin and Yang rotate and virtual reality alternate, and the virtual environment can also be transformed into reality. Once you enter reality from emptiness, the dead person is really dead. So you didn''t die, not because the black-and-white space is weak, but because Feng Buzhi hasn''t killed us all, and we haven''t had time to transform us from emptiness into reality, and then I broke the virtual environment."


    Hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    Looking at Feng Buzhi again, a long cut was torn out of his chest, but there was no trace of blood in the wound. Instead, he was wearing pieces of ice cream, which was obviously hurt.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t care, but just stared at the ghost guard: "you... Are not an ordinary person."


    What he meant by this is that ordinary practitioners can''t transform the reality into the reality so easily.


    Tang Jie just didn''t know what to do. He controlled the ghost guard and said, "I''m not an ordinary person. Like you, I''m also the heart of heaven, just one level lower than you."


    "The rank is a little lower, the world is far away." Feng Buzhi''s face has been filled with strong evil spirit: "don''t think you can win if you break my black-and-white space."


    As he said this, he raised his head and gave a long roar. His body shape had started to catch the wind and take the moon. He appeared directly in front of a practitioner, but stood in the space as high as the practitioner''s head.


    So he kicked a foot gently and touched the monk''s head. The monk had hissed and died.


    Countless wind, sabres and frost swords rushed towards Feng Buzhi, but Feng Buzhi only turned his body around and appeared in another place. He was facing a practitioner face to face. He hit the practitioner''s abdomen on his knee and broke his muscles and bones.


    The more angry he was, the more he pretended to be forced.


    At this moment, killing people simply doesn''t need hands. They only point or step on their legs. One person must be killed every time.


    "This way!" the ghost guard suddenly slapped his body in the air.


    "Ah!" with a low and dull hum, Feng Buzhi''s body suddenly fell out of the air. At this time, at the other end, the image of Feng Buzhi''s flying leg killing has not even dispersed.


    Then it slammed and dissipated like a balloon.


    The way of virtual reality transformation!


    After understanding Feng Buzhi''s technique, Tang Jie knew that this was not a real blink, but a very clever illusion used with the help of the way of emptiness and reality. In fact, he left one step before each blink. Feng Buzhi under the combination of virtual and real Tao is just an illusion. At the same time, it also covers up the traces of his movement and forms the illusion of blinking.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie''s insight can finally play a role. It''s no wonder that he can attack Feng because he can see through the transformation of Feng''s unwise.


    Following the black-and-white space, catching the wind and taking the moon has also been broken.


    At this moment, the ghost guard slapped him again, and Feng Buzhi took a breath: "asshole... You all have to die!"


    He stretched his arms and jumped into the air like a golden rooster, and a white light rushed into the sky.


    "My name is... White crane!"


    The huge white crane''s virtual shadow reappeared. With a long hiss, it had shot away at a person!

 Chapter 450

    The white crane''s virtual shadow flew out like a sharp arrow. When it approached, it suddenly solidified and passed through the practitioner''s chest. Its long wings were more like a long knife. It not only cut the practitioner in two, but also cut off the arm of a person standing near the practitioner.


    The blood of Biao spread all over the hillside in an instant. After killing, the white crane turned into a virtual shadow again. Unexpectedly, it flew into the air and gave a proud and clear cry, as if it were real.


    However, the countless spells played by the practitioners fell on the white crane virtual shadow, but only a light and shadow like water waves could not hit the real thing.


    It''s false and real again!


    This is the first time that Tang Jie saw that someone could extend a Taoist concept to so many Taoist methods.


    Catching the wind and taking the moon, the black-and-white space, and the current white crane virtual shadow are all related to the virtual and real Taoist ideas, but they have different techniques and wonderful uses. Feng Buzhi''s ability to use the Taoist ideas can be regarded as the ultimate.


    Just this time, how can we break his white crane virtual shadow?


    Tang Jie couldn''t find the answer for a moment.


    Feng Buzhi obviously did not intend to give his opponent more time.


    After killing one person, the white crane flew up again and stabbed another practitioner. It was as fast as electricity. Seeing that the practitioner couldn''t dodge any longer, a hand in the oblique stab suddenly appeared, pulled the practitioner aside, and dodged this deadly peck.


    The monk narrowly escaped death. Looking back, it was the ghost guard who saved him.


    Before I could thank you, I heard a shrill scream of "ah".


    Looking back, Feng Buzhi withdrew his hand and a practitioner fell at his feet.


    He moved and disappeared again, leaving a sentence: "I see how you can save it!"


    Before, he was only one person. The ghost guard could stare at him and destroy his actions. Now he goes out and retreats with the white crane. There are two goals at a time. The ghost guard can block one, but can''t block two more.


    At this moment, Feng Buzhi retreated with the white crane. First they became one, then they were divided into two, and attacked the two practitioners at the same time.


    The palm patted a white swirling stream, and the long beak pecked out a fatal thorn. It was seen that the two practitioners were about to die.


    Ghost guards reappeared. Unexpectedly, two ghost guards appeared at the same time. They shot Feng Buzhi and Bai He respectively to block the two attacks.


    A thousand ghosts!


    Ghosts can create up to thirty-six illusions, but they don''t have to create so many. The thirty-six illusion consumes too much. Feng Buzhi''s hand is somewhat similar to the Tang robbery. The means is not to take it out at once, but to use it a little. The ghost guard doesn''t know what else this guy has, so he doesn''t dare to create the thirty-six illusion.


    Seeing that the ghost guard was divided into two, Feng was not smart, but rather happy. He quickly withdrew and laughed: "I knew you had this method of separation phantom. I''ve always wanted to see it. Now have you finally used it? Don''t be polite. I know you can divide more phantom!"


    He himself is an expert in separation. He is most interested in the way of separation. On that day, in Leshan Island, the ghost guard made thousands of ghosts and created countless illusions to attack his opponents, which has long attracted Feng Buzhi''s great attention.


    Imagine that if he can master this technique, the noumenon can be combined, and then with his cultivation, the effect and power can be imagined.


    Therefore, what he has been waiting for is the ghost guard to use this hand. Otherwise, how could he only deal with others and leave space for the ghost guard to save people.


    At this moment, the ghost guard snorted, his body flashed, and another phantom appeared. The three ghost guards rushed to Feng Buzhi at the same time. At this time, Feng Buzhi and the white crane were one and could not escape.


    Watching the ghost guard attack, Feng Buzhi smiled: "stay for me!"


    The fingertip of his right hand pointed to the air, and a little lightning burst out, pointing to a ghost guard.


    The lightning hit the ghost guard, and the ghost guard was stagnant. A large amount of lightning exploded, forming a lightning cage to cover the ghost guard.


    At the same time, the other two ghost guards were close at high speed and shouted, "dead!"


    Has shot at the white crane at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi turned pale and rushed to the rescue. He slapped a ghost guard. Surprisingly, his claws went directly through the ghost guard''s body into his back, but it was like entering the air. The ghost guard looked back at Feng Buzhi and gave a ghost like smile on his face: "you were cheated."


    Feng Buzhi was shocked and retreated. At the same time, the third ghost guard suddenly accelerated to deceive Feng Buzhi and took out a claw towards Feng Buzhi.


    This is urgent and cruel. Feng Buzhi can''t flash again. The ghost claw has pierced Feng Buzhi''s abdomen.


    But the next moment, there was an obvious surprise on the ghost guard''s face.


    This feeling of grasping is actually consistent with Feng Buzhi''s feeling of playing on the phantom, such as air!


    Feng Buzhi smiled, "you''ve been fooled, too."


    The white light hit the ghost guard like electricity. The ghost guard threw up a big mouthful of blood and fell out.


    It is the empty shadow of the white crane.


    But the white crane at this time looks so real that there is no sense of virtual shadow. On the contrary, Feng Buzhi''s body is transparent and looks like a virtual shadow.


    With a successful blow, the white crane raised his hair and gave a cheerful cry.


    She spread her wings and set off a strong hurricane, but blocked out the spells from a group of practitioners. At the same time, the unreal shadow of Feng appeared behind the white crane.


    The man and the demon turned upside down at this moment.


    Tang Jie''s eyes contracted, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. It seemed that something flew through his brain, but he couldn''t catch it. He just thought about it.


    On the contrary, Feng Buzhi has separated from the white crane and returned to the entity, but his eyes stay on the ghost guard trapped in his electric light cage.


    He laughed and said, "I finally caught you. Let me see how you came out!"


    With a wave of his hand, the phantom ghost guard had flown to Feng Buzhi''s side. Feng Buzhi''s hand bounced, and a light hit the phantom ghost guard''s forehead. Then his eyes closed and opened, one pure black and one pure white, as if the sun, moon and heaven were rotating alternately.


    He even explored the mystery of the ghost guard on this battlefield.


    Tang was shocked and hurriedly controlled the ghost guard to interrupt its aura support and make it disappear. However, the ghost guard''s aura was interrupted, but the phantom did not disappear and still existed.


    Blocked cooling channel: "It''s useless. Didn''t you know that what I used was the emptiness of emptiness and reality? What I used to deal with you just now is the emptiness, and all things are illusory; now the electric light cage is the reality, and all illusions are true. Since your illusion has entered my reality, how can it dissipate again? You must study it carefully! Otherwise, what time do you think I waste here with you?"


    He burst out laughing.


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly and manipulated the ghost guard: "since you want to see it, let you see enough!"


    With that, the ghost guard has rushed forward, the phantom''s lost step is brought into full play, and nine phantoms are pulled out in an instant. As soon as these phantoms appear, they jump at Feng Buzhi together.


    The nine ghost guard phantoms and the body shot at the same time, even the real person of the heart demon can''t resist hard.


    Feng Buzhi snorted coldly: "only nine?"


    He suddenly looked back.


    This eye fell into the eyes of Tang Jie and others. They only felt that the black and white rotation in his eyes was uncertain, and he actually projected countless lights. The whole world became dark and black and white.


    But it''s different from the black-and-white space.


    Black and white space is half black and half white, black and white rotation.


    Today''s space has become a grid like existence, with black and white interlaced, one grid at a time, especially like a chessboard.


    In this chessboard, everyone''s actions seem to be affected. The actions of the ten ghost guards suddenly lag, and they only feel it difficult to move.


    At the same time, Feng Buzhi said in a long voice, "the world is like a chessboard, and all creatures are chessmen... Go!"


    The nine white men shot at the ghost guard. In the fluttering sound, the nine ghost guard phantoms were broken at the same time and dissipated into a wisp of light.


    Feng Buzhi smiled, turned his head and continued to look at the electric light cage. The chessboard world disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that the seven evil spirits ghost guard''s most powerful phantom separation ability was destroyed by Feng Buzhi''s understatement, everyone was stunned on the spot. At this time, they realized how big the strength gap between themselves and the other party was. Look at this. If Feng Buzhi didn''t want to lure the ghost guard''s phantom, a chessboard world could easily crush them.


    A group of people looked at Feng unwise. They dared not attack and could not run. They didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Feng Buzhi''s attention was on the ghost guard phantom. He didn''t kill again. The battle stopped so strangely.


    Tang Jie frowned.


    He is not a person who doesn''t want to face the reality. He also believes in the realm of Feng Buzhi, and He Chong''s evaluation of him. It''s not surprising that Feng Buzhi has such strength. Therefore, he has actually thought of a way out, but somehow, he always feels that there is something wrong.


    This wrong feeling has existed since Feng Buzhi used the white crane virtual shadow, but the reason can not be found. After Feng Buzhi just used the chessboard world, this feeling is even stronger.


    He vaguely felt that he didn''t know what the key was. When he was thinking, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked behind him.


    Xu miaoran was staring at himself without blinking.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and he knew that Xu miaoran had recognized himself.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t use his famous spells in the fight just now, some fighting habits can''t be changed. In addition, more importantly, he pays great attention to the protection of Yi and Xu miaoran. Because of his identity, others may take care of Xu miaoran, but no one cares about a green calyx on the ground, and even tramples on it inadvertently when running.


    Although trampling can''t kill them, how can Tang Jie allow them to trample on Iraq? Naturally, they use every means to protect it.


    In this way, Xu miaoran naturally sees something wrong.


    Seeing Xu miaoran''s eyes at this moment, Tang Jie smiled.


    He suddenly took his hand and slapped it on a big tree in the distance.


    The big tree fell down and broke into several sections just as it collapsed.


    This seemingly meaningless move brightened Xu miaoran''s eyes.


    Only she understood what that meant.


    This is the preparation and need before using replication.


    In those days on Tianhe Island, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran exchanged what they had learned. Xu miaoran could not understand more about some of Tang Jie''s spells and habits.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran was surprised and delighted to see that ailang had been on his side. He rushed over regardless and pinched Tang Jie''s waist: "asshole, you didn''t tell me when you came!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "didn''t I have time?"


    Xu miaoran remembered that Feng Buzhi had come to Tang Jie. His face immediately changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to step back and whispered, "Feng Buzhi is staring at me. Don''t talk to me and find a chance to slip away. Don''t worry, he only dares to catch me and dare not kill me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the end of time yet." Tang Jie smiled.


    "It''s not the end of the mountain?" Xu miaoran was anxious to jump: "Feng Buzhi didn''t seriously deal with us at all. He is too powerful. All of us are not his opponents! Don''t forget that he is the man of beast refining sect. He still has many useless animals!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "the beast refining sect is not that everyone is good at refining animals. Feng Buzhi is indeed very strong, but its ability to control animals should be general. He doesn''t use animals. It should not be that he despises us and doesn''t want to use them, but like Chang Mingxin, he doesn''t focus on controlling animals."


    "Who said that?" Xu miaoran stamped his feet angrily. "I''ve heard of this letter. He used to be accompanied by monsters. The mantra of ten thousand animals has been practiced to the sixth level. He has two shaped monsters, four open wisdom peaks, bears, cranes, leopards, rats, beavers and apes. He is incomparable."


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    This stupid letter is so powerful that there are six monsters?


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s mind flashed, grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and said, "you just said he had a crane demon? Is it a white crane?"


    "Yes." Xu miaoran replied, "a black bear and a white crane are transformed... Oh, my God!"


    Xu miaoran and Tang Jie turned back at the same time and looked at the white crane virtual shadow around the letter.


    "This... What''s going on?" Xu miaoran murmured.


    She has completely lost her mind.


    Tang robber whispered: "any demon body can destroy you into scum... Any demon body..."


    Tang Jie''s pupils kept dilating.


    He finally understood.


    Just as he was about to speak, Feng Buzhi suddenly laughed: "so it is, I understand!"


    With his roar, the white crane shadow behind Feng Buzhi suddenly shook, like a double shadow, which made people''s eyes suddenly blurred.


    Only Tang Jie could see clearly that it was actually a prelude to the division of the white crane''s virtual shadow into two.


    At the next moment, the white crane virtual shadow shook again, but this time it was much clearer than before.


    Even others can see that the white crane virtual shadow seems to be splitting in two.


    This stupid letter was full of genius. It took only such a short time to solve the mystery of ghost guard phantom separation, and even used it on yourself.


    At that moment, he tried again and again. With the flash of the phantom, he saw that the phantom of a white crane was like being forcibly pulled out by someone. It was pulled out of the white crane, so it was divided into two.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, behind the black robed seal, a huge black bear image is constantly splitting, and finally split into two huge black bears.


    "Ha ha!" black Pao Feng was no longer wise and couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter spread all over the island and echoed between heaven and earth, reflecting the wisdom of the white robe at the foot of the mountain.


    In the laughter, the ghost guard finally said, "sure enough... Now you are not a complete you, but just a separate body, right?"


    The laughter stopped.


    Bai paofeng was unwise. He looked at the ghost guard and laughed: "yes, yes, indeed, I have some ability to guess it. But I didn''t mean to hide it. In fact, many people know it in the beast refining gate. You don''t know, but you don''t know."


    As soon as they heard that it was just a separation, the remaining practitioners became more afraid and desperate.


    Tang Jie just smiled and manipulated the ghost guard: "then how many people know that this so-called split body is actually a demon body? You refined it with your two transformed demons?"


    Feng Buzhi''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes to Tang Jie were full of killing intention.


    Tang Jie''s words hit him to the point.


    The art of separation can only be realized freely unless it reaches the purple house, has a great divine power, can turn plants into spirits, and can listen to heaven. Otherwise, it must take the entity as the carrier to perform. Even so, it can only be formed under various conditions.


    Feng Buzhi had no such good luck as Tang Jie and could get the classics of the five gods cult, but this man even imagined a set of self-cultivation method, that is, to make a self-cultivation method with the transformation of a big demon as the carrier.


    The demon that transforms form can transform human body, and its own strength is strong, which solves the problem of carrier, while the formula of "ten thousand beasts in one heart" makes the demon''s mind connected with itself and control it well.


    In this case, Feng Buzhi began to try to separate himself with the demon body system.


    Not only that, he also integrated his own understanding of the way of emptiness and reality into it, trying to make two separate bodies that can be converted between emptiness and reality. In this way, the three seals will fight together, and the strength will inevitably soar with the change of emptiness and reality.


    This man is really talented. In repeated attempts, he really found a way.


    But in the process, he finally made a mistake.


    It was this mistake that made Feng Buzhi finally fail to compete with the whole skill. His noumenon completely disappeared when he completed this method. Instead, it was black and white Feng Buzhi who could no longer distinguish who was the Lord and who was the assistant.


    There are gains and losses.


    While losing the noumenon, black-and-white seal and wisdom are both the main body, but there are two more virtual shadows of Dharma.


    That is the black bear and the white crane.


    After the bodies of the two transformed demons were refined into Feng Buzhi, the three souls did not die out and turned into virtual shadows. From then on, they always followed, and became Feng Buzhi''s best killing move.


    The way of virtual reality transformation conceived by him at that time was a great success between demon shadow and human body. Both Feng Buzhi can freely convert between noumenon and virtual shadow.


    When an entity is transformed into a virtual shadow, it will not be damaged by most spells. When it is transformed back into an entity, you can use any means to attack.


    Different entities have different means.


    The white crane demon has a strong body, a long beak and the ability to crack gold and jade. It can break the Dharma mask and is best at tackling difficult problems. If you return to the sealed unwise entity, there are all kinds of spells to catch the wind and the moon, and use black and white space.


    This is the place where Feng Buzhi is strong. His transformation of emptiness and reality has reached the point of perfection. It is often the white crane''s virtual shadow condenses reality to launch a fatal attack, and then the entity turns to emptiness, Feng Buzhi condenses itself, and then attack.


    As long as the connection is fast, no one can see the clue.


    Therefore, although many people know that Feng Buzhi has a separation, they don''t know the real situation of his separation. As for what they know... Most of them are dead.


    However, this is not the most important


    "It''s admirable that the immortal is not a wizard. He created his own method to condense the separation with the demon body, and then combined with the way of emptiness and reality. However, the most surprising thing is that the immortal has also achieved the joint attack of separation and separation." at this moment, the ghost guard continued.


    Feng Buzhi''s face immediately changed.


    The ghost guard said in a somber tone: "The chessboard world is the way for real people to work together? But it should be the combination of two seals and wisdom to exert their power. That is, black and white, you wear white robes, and the other should be black robes. If black and white coincide, you will be a complete chessboard... I don''t know if there is a third seal and wisdom. Anyway, if the black robe is here, we won''t have a chance. Now There is still hope for a fight. "


    Then the ghost guard roared: "since you like my phantom body so much, what if you give it all to you!"


    He rushed wildly and pulled out countless illusions again. This time, he gathered thirty-six illusions. At the same time, he rushed to Feng Buzhi and shouted a word together: "kill!"

 Chapter 451

    At this moment, the thirty-six ghost guards roared out the coldest killing machine in the world.


    This is also the most powerful killing move of the ghost guard. With doubled strength, even in the face of Feng Buzhi, who is one level higher than him, he still has the confidence to kill on the spot.


    Watching the 36 ghost guards appear at the same time, Feng Buzhi''s face finally changed.


    His eyes stared, black and white light reappeared in his eyes.


    The chessboard world starts.


    The whole world turns into a black-and-white grid again.


    Feng Buzhi had drunk: "I am the master of the chess game of all sentient beings!"


    Raising your hand is a handful of white seeds.


    Thirty six white men threw the ghost guard shadow at the same time.


    Tang Jie shook his head slightly: "it''s useless."


    The thirty-six ghost guards only flashed gently and stepped on the black box beside them at the same time. The thirty-six white children had been hit empty at the same time.


    This is the problem of the chessboard world. It is a joint spell. It needs black and white seal and no wisdom to exert their maximum power. When there is only one white seal and no wisdom, there is a major omission - he can''t attack the black position.


    The way of emptiness and reality that seals ignorance comes from the avenue of yin and Yang, and the essence of the avenue of yin and Yang is the opposite sides of all things in the world.


    In other words, whether willing or unwilling, those who use this way must understand Yin and Yang, things are divided into two sides, life and death, and the original intention of the square body Avenue.


    Therefore, every false and real way of sealing unwise must have life and death and give people vitality. For example, in his black-and-white space, the black must kill, and the white must live. The only thing he can do is hide the vitality, but can''t make it disappear. If there is no opposite life, there will be no corresponding powerful killing!


    The chessboard world is the best spell to hide life.


    When a single seal is unwise to use this method, half is life and half is death.


    However, when the black and white Feng Buzhi combined to use this method, relying on its powerful means, almost all the way of life was covered, leaving only a fatal situation.


    This is why he only used the chessboard before, and the world will no longer use it. It''s too easy to see the problem.


    Unfortunately, even so, Tang Jie still caught a glimmer of inspiration and saw through his problem.


    Once Feng''s unwise problem is seen through, his ethereal and strange body method will no longer be a problem. At this time, he will launch 36 ghost attacks, and the result is to hit hard!


    At this moment, thirty-six ghost guards stepped on a black box to avoid chess pieces.


    Feng Buzhi''s invincible attack failed. He finally realized that it was bad and took a long breath: "do you think you can win by fighting hard?"


    The black and white color in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a white pupil.


    Then Feng Buzhi''s body flashed and appeared in a white space in the world of the chessboard. He took out his left hand and grabbed the ghost guard''s virtual shadow. His five fingers were as sharp as a knife and had been deeply stabbed into the ghost guard''s body.


    The four ghost guards attacked him at the same time. Feng Buzhi''s body turned into a virtual shadow. At the same time, the white crane in the distance solidified. However, the next moment, the hands of the four ghost guards patted Feng Buzhi''s hands and beat him up.


    "How..." Feng Buzhi was shocked. He remembered that he seemed to have some ability to break through the virtual reality in the face of this GUI immortal, even if he could attack it.


    With an angry hum, Feng Buzhi suddenly turned up, and the white crane phantom in the distance disappeared. At the same time, his body suddenly roared out a tidal wave of Qi and flew the four ghost guards.


    Then a white light flashed on him, and a white light mask was added.


    Up to now, Feng Buzhi finally used the body shield.


    This is also the drawback of his transformation of virtual reality. When he uses the body shield, he cannot convert virtual reality. Therefore, Feng is unwise and unwilling to use it easily. However, when the transformation of virtual reality was invalid at this moment, Feng Buzhi didn''t worry about anything and finally began to fight hard.


    At this moment, he put on the Dharma mask, sealed his unwise body and flashed again. He appeared in front of another ghost guard phantom. He clawed it out hard. He pressed five finger holes on the ghost guard phantom. At the next moment, he disappeared and appeared at the other end. If the Dharma is performed, he must not give the ghost guard a chance to attack together.


    "Be careful, he can move freely in this chessboard world!" Xu miaoran shouted.


    "I know." Tang Jie manipulated the ghost guard to answer, "but it can only appear in the white position, and... There can be no obstacles in the white position. As long as his road is blocked, he can''t move."


    "But there are many white seats here." Xu miaoran said in surprise.


    The chessboard with no wisdom has sealed the whole space. There are black and white squares everywhere. Even if everyone here adds 36 ghost guard phantoms, they can''t block so many white spaces.


    Tang Jie laughed: "so he''s unlucky. The transformation between reality and reality encountered ghosts... Gui Ping, the world of chessboard met me."


    As he said this, Xu miaoran stepped back a few steps. Xu miaoran understood and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. At the moment when they crossed and changed steps, Tang jiemeng turned back and clapped more than ten palms in succession.


    At the next moment, the trees and stones around have been erected one after another, turned into ghost guards, rushed in all directions, and instantly occupied every white grid point in this space.


    "Is this?" Feng Buzhi was shocked.


    He had never seen the copy technique before. He was shocked by Tang Jie''s skill. For a moment, he almost thought that the ghost guard was still a separate phantom. Fortunately, he immediately woke up that there was a limit to manpower. The ghost guard could never have so many illusions. All these should be illusions.


    But no matter what kind of magic, the white son is sealed, and the seal is not wise, and can no longer move freely.


    Moreover, in order to give full play to its own advantages and prevent the opponent from counterattack, the chessboard world prohibits a wide range of spells and only allows point-to-point spells.


    However, in the absence of black robe, his sentient chess game has major defects, so that he has lost his group attack ability and has nothing to do with these replicas.


    This chessboard world has become his dilemma.


    Feng Buzhi knew it was bad. He wanted to withdraw from the chessboard world, but he saw that the ghost guard suddenly grabbed the body in the air. The chessboard world seemed to be fixed, and he couldn''t retreat for a moment.


    "This is..."


    "I learned from you the way of transforming emptiness into reality." Tang Jie said coldly.


    "This is impossible?" Feng Buzhi exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You can learn from my phantom thousand weight, and I can also learn from your virtual reality transformation. Just think of it as mutual communication."


    Tang Jie replied with a sneer. After understanding Feng Buzhi''s way of falsehood and reality, Tang Jie had some understanding of falsehood and reality. In particular, his ghost guard itself is the body of falsehood and reality transformation, which is very helpful for him to understand this aspect.


    Of course, this level of understanding is far from the level of Tao, but at least at the level of law, Tang Jie can do something - he can''t break the seal and unwise law, but he can help him strengthen it.


    At this moment, the chessboard world is an unwise cage. He made a cage, but he can''t go out easily.


    At the same time, ghosts and ghosts were killed like a tide.


    "Bastard... Egg!" Feng Buzhi''s face was filled with murderous spirit.


    He clapped it with a sudden slap, and a wave of killing surged into the sky, rolling head-on to the ghost guard.


    Two ghost guards were thrown upside down on the spot. At the same time, two ghost guards came from the flank. Feng Buzhi raised his hand to block one ghost guard, but the other ghost guard hit him on the waist.


    This time, his body protection method was turbulent. Feng Buzhi returned and grabbed the ghost guard''s head with a claw. The white light on his hand flashed, and his five fingers had penetrated the ghost guard''s head. Then he forced his five fingers to sink, crushed the ghost guard''s skull, and the ghost guard''s light dissipated.


    Two more slaps came from the back. The seal didn''t turn back. The long sleeve swept away and flew behind like an iron pillar. The ghost guard had disappeared after three times.


    His attack seems simple. In fact, each attack contains the power to split mountains. It can be said that he has all his power. Even so, it often needs several strikes to deal with the ghost guard.


    While killing the ghost guard, Feng Buzhi''s chest was hit by another ghost guard. This time, Feng Buzhi''s body shield couldn''t hold up and burst.


    The ghost hand had hit him in front of his chest. It was so painful that he spit out a big mouthful of blood on his back. At the same time, his left hand flew up and shot a wisp of white light on the ghost guard. While piercing his forehead, he turned his hand and slapped his right hand on his body, which was another white light.


    Just as the shield was just raised, it was hit by both directions at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi roared, and a torrent roared out of his body again, rushing the people away.


    Just one wave after another, the number of ghost guards is endless.


    The most disgusting thing is that in order to disperse the attack, Tang Jie even controlled some replicates to participate in the attack. Naturally, these replicas cannot cause any damage to Feng Buzhi like the real ghost guard phantom, but they can attract Feng Buzhi''s attack.


    At this moment, four ghost guards rushed up at the same time, raised their hands, and even flashed the unique edge of ghost hands on their wrists.


    Feng Buzhi flew up and wanted to force the four ghost guards back. Unexpectedly, the four ghost guards disappeared with a bang.


    Feng Buzhi was stunned and knew nothing. These four were created by magic. At the next moment, a ghost guard had bullied him at high speed. He hit Feng Buzhi again under his armpit. His claws passed through the Dharma mask and hit Feng Buzhi directly.


    Feng Buzhi was stunned first, but he didn''t know well. This is the body of the ghost guard.


    Brush!


    The blood line is raging.


    Feng Buzhi was stunned to find that one of his left hands had been separated from his body.


    He roared in pain and kicked the ghost guard. The ghost guard had been kicked into the crowd, rolled and disappeared.


    Three more ghost guards came up. One before and two after that, Feng Buzhi slapped on the ghost guard in front, and the blow disappeared. It was a replica, but the next moment, the other two ghost guards had sprung up at the same time, and the four palms hit Feng Buzhi together.


    Bang bang, the Dharma mask is broken again, and several blood holes have appeared in Feng Buzhi.


    He clapped his hands in pain, withdrew the two ghost Wei Zhen, and cried sadly, "go!"


    Four things suddenly flew out of his sleeve, but they were four monsters.


    Leopard, rat, beaver and ape!


    It was the four monsters that made Feng Buzhi famous at that time. As soon as they appeared, they rushed at the ghost guards at the same time.


    A bloody killing began.


    The strength of dead monsters is naturally not as good as that of ghost guards, but their role is not victory, but delay.


    No matter how far the ghost guard improves its phantom ability, it has a fatal weakness that time is limited.


    It can not exist indefinitely. As long as it drags through this fatal period, the winner will still be unwise.


    At that moment, Feng Buzhi commanded the four monsters to stop madly, and the ghost guard army attacked Feng Buzhi like a raging tide.


    Feng Buzhi resisted like a reef in the sea, and the four monsters fought hard in front of him.


    Countless ghost hands pulled out one death phantom after another and cut them on those monsters to create a feast of blood.


    Soon, the weakest demon mouse fell first, then the demon beaver, the demon leopard, and finally the demon ape.


    That demon ape is probably second only to the existence of the big demon. Its strength is the peak of wisdom. Unfortunately, it still died on the spot under the fierce attack of the ghost.


    Just as the demon ape died, four ghost guards rushed up.


    Feng Buzhi slapped the two replicas and himself was slapped by the phantom. He shook the Dharma shield again. He also pointed back, broke the ghost guard''s forehead, and then kicked the ghost guard out.


    But at that moment, the fourth ghost guard rushed out and gave him a hand knife. Looking at his leg, another blood spring roared out.


    One of his right paws had flown away from his body.


    He screamed with his backhand, grabbed the other party''s throat and squeezed it hard. The ghost guard''s neck had exploded. Feng Buzhi himself fell back a few steps and couldn''t even stand stably for a moment.


    "He can''t do it!" Xu miaoran cheered happily.


    However, at that moment, several ghost guards suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly, but Feng Buzhi showed a ferocious smile: "is it time at last?"


    Yes, it''s time at last.


    At this moment, except for a ghost guard body, the rest are useless replicas. There are no phantoms that can attack, and their role is actually limited.


    Without the ghost guard phantom, Feng Buzhi could finally attack with all his strength. His right fist suddenly hit the air, and the chessboard world was blown away by his fist.


    Then Feng Buzhi waved his right palm again. A strong wind swept away and spread in all directions, blowing away all the copies.


    Feng Buzhi looked up and laughed: "I won this battle after all. You are still proud to be defeated if you can reach this step!"


    Just as he was talking, the wind suddenly blew behind him.


    Feng Buzhi was slightly stunned. A spear had hit him behind, and the painful Feng Buzhi screamed out.


    Looking back, Xu Tianzheng stood behind him and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s you!" he snapped.


    Xu Tian hummed, "you forgot to count us... Jiujiao batian attack!"


    The nine Jiao virtual shadow reappeared behind him and bumped into Feng Buzhi. This time, Feng Buzhi had no time to summon the white crane virtual shadow and was hit hard.


    Feng Buzhi shouted madly, "I''ll kill you all!"


    Press down with your right hand to form a huge palm covering the sky and press down the people.


    All practitioners shot at the same time. Countless magic flames collided with the giant palm, and finally broke the giant palm in an intertwined flame. But the next moment, Feng Buzhi appeared behind a practitioner. He grabbed his neck with one hand and pulled it hard, breaking the practitioner''s neck.


    Four practitioners shot at him at the same time. He screamed and resisted hard. His backhand sleeve was pulled out. The four flew up at the same time and burst in the air.


    Feng Buzhi''s eyes bled: "how dare you fight me and die!"


    The three practitioners couldn''t dodge for a moment. Dozens of gravel rushed through their bodies and beat them through the sieve.


    "Accept your life!" a clear female voice sounded, and the sword light stabbed at the back of Bu Zhi''s head.


    Feng Buzhi turned around and clapped it.


    The tip of the sword hit the palm of his hand, but it didn''t stab inside. Instead, it bent the body of the sword. Feng Buzhi pushed forward with one palm. The handle of the sword had slammed into the woman in red who made the sword, and the woman in red vomited blood and flew away.


    "Luo Xiang!" Yundan flag shouted and rushed over, hugging younger martial sister. Looking at the girl again, it was already fragrant and jade meteorite.


    "Luoxiang!" yundanqi cried out sadly. In fact, he knew that Li luoxiang liked himself, but he had his own pursuit in his heart. He didn''t say anything to Li luoxiang until he knew what he had missed at this moment.


    He howled wildly and rushed to Feng Buzhi. Feng Buzhi snorted and vomited a white breath from his nostrils. He wound around the Yundan flag like a chain. He was about to hit. A man next to him flew out and pushed the Yundan flag, but it was xianshaoyu.


    The white Qi was like a snake. It wrapped around Xian Shaoyu''s neck. Xian Shaoyu couldn''t fall down.


    Fortunately, Tang robber rushed over and cut on the white fog column. Xian Shaoyu survived.


    Seeing that Tang robbed and saved people, Feng Buzhi snorted and slapped it out. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed the knife horizontally and blocked it.


    This is not the first time. In the previous battle, Feng Buzhi also attacked Tang Jie twice, but he avoided them all. However, it was too chaotic at that time, and he didn''t have time to pay attention. Until this moment, he felt something wrong and looked carefully at Tang Jie.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind. He shouted, "Tang Jie!"


    At that moment, he finally realized that this man must be Tang Jie!


    Damn bastard!


    He rushed towards Tang.


    Tang Jie just looked at him coldly and didn''t retreat. He pinched out one seal after another.


    At this time, the gun wind in the back rises again. Feng Buzhi returns and grabs the gun tip stabbed by Xu Tian.


    Two phases collided, and Feng Buzhi was about to collide with his opponent. Xu Tian suddenly roared, "the setting sun cuts the sun!"


    There was a knife shadow on the gun. On Feng Buzhi''s arm, Feng Buzhi''s right hand was also cut off.


    Feng Buzhi was in pain and roared angrily. While the broken arm fell, the half broken hand suddenly flew up, inserted into Xu Tian''s throat, exploded and took Xu Tian''s head.


    "Brother Xu!" the remaining iron guards of Xiaoyao palace roared at Feng Buzhi at the same time.


    Seal Buzhi''s mouth, a white light spewed out of his mouth, hitting an iron guard and blowing the iron guard to pieces.


    But the rest of the people still jumped up and held Feng Buzhi with open arms. Feng Buzhi broke his arm in one fell swoop. The brilliance of the wound flashed and had been inserted into one''s chest. At the same time, the other party''s knife was also cut on his shoulder.


    Another Iron Guard stabbed his gun into Feng Buzhi''s chest. Feng Buzhi suddenly bullied him. He held the gun, let it penetrate himself and approach the other party, and then hit the iron guard''s head.


    The head of the Iron Guard burst like a gourd.


    At the same time, the ghost guard body has rushed up again and grabbed it from behind into Feng Buzhi''s body. The nether ghost grabbed and started, but it was a pinch that burst Feng Buzhi''s heart.


    "You can''t kill me!" Feng Buzhi screamed, turned his head and flashed his eyes.


    Mind!


    Even if his heart was broken, Feng Buzhi would not die. On the contrary, under his mental attack, the whole ghost guard trembled and couldn''t move.


    Feng Buzhi broke his arm and pulled back. He hit the ghost guard with a blow. He pulled the ghost guard up to fly. With the strength of the ghost guard, he couldn''t rise again for a while.


    The ferocious scene made people feel cold.


    At this time, all the people in Xiaoyao palace died, and even the people in Leshan Island were only three or five. Feng Buzhi was badly hurt, but no one dared to fight him again.


    Feng Buzhi limped to Tang.


    Tang Jie still just looked at Feng Buzhi, and his hands changed one mark after another.


    Feng Buzhi instinctively felt a little bad.


    When he reached this point, he was also hurt repeatedly. He really couldn''t stand more accidents and hurried forward.


    A clear voice thought, "Zhenhai seal."


    Xu miaoran''s slender jade hand had made a strange handprint and suddenly pressed down on Feng Buzhi.


    Feng Buzhi kept walking, only looked up, and the white crane phantom came out again behind him, facing the handprint in the air.


    Under the collision of the two phases, Xu miaoran''s Zhenhai seal was broken.


    Feng Buzhi rushed close with a grim smile and stabbed Tang on his broken arm.


    At this time, Xu miaoran''s body flashed and stood in front of Tang robber.


    If you don''t know, you will stop at once.


    He can kill all the people in Tianya Haige, but he can''t kill them.


    In desperation, he could only turn the thorn into a push, and hit Xu miaoran on the shoulder with one arm. Her arm bone was broken, and the man had flown up.


    "Don''t rob, take your life!" Feng Buzhi shouted loudly, and the whole man rushed like a shell.


    He''s going to blow up Tang Jiesheng.


    Tang Jiewei looks up:


    "Damn you."


    Words came to my ears, and a great sense of uncertainty enveloped Feng unwise''s heart.


    He looked up and saw a huge figure in the sky, pressing his palm against the bottom.


    Twenty heavenly knives roared down from the sky.


    Countless spells have appeared around him.


    The storm vortex residual cloud of the spell shrouds Feng Buzhi.

 Chapter 452

    "No!" Feng Buzhi shouted in surprise and anger.


    In this desperate cry, a powerful spell storm swept wantonly, covering Feng Buzhi, but tearing him to pieces in an instant.


    Just as his body was shattered, a white crane virtual shadow rushed into the air.


    The turbulent storm tide raged again for a moment before it stopped. When it stopped, the whole hillside no longer existed, and there were forbidden flashes all around to prevent the further spread of damage, while the survivors had to fly to the other side of the slope.


    "He''s dead?" Xu miaoran asked with Yi in his arms.


    In the whole battle, Xu miaoran always paid most attention not to the enemy but to protecting Iraq. Therefore, together with the storm, Xu miaoran dug out the green calyx from the soil.


    As soon as the green calyx leaves the soil, the flower changes back to Yi. At this moment, she is still sleeping soundly in Xu miaoran''s arms.


    "The body is dead, and the demon soul has escaped... It can be said that he is dead or not dead." looking at the white light on the top of the mountain, Tang Yiqi sighed.


    "The demon soul escaped? But he hasn''t reached the soul melting period yet?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    Before the soul melting period, life is still bound by the physical body, and the death of the physical body is the end of life.


    Even in the soul melting period, it is difficult to live alone without the flesh without becoming the purple house.


    In this regard, Tang Jie said lightly: "obviously, this man is an exception."


    Feng Buzhi is separated by the demon body and condensed by the demon soul, so that it exists in a special form.


    Therefore, when his body dies, the demon soul is still there and can still be raised.


    Of course, Feng Buzhi''s strength will be greatly affected after the resurrection, but in any case, it is certain that this separation will not die completely.


    However, this is all a matter of the future. At least now, it is impossible for the white robed seal not to live back.


    Looking back, yundanqi and others were looking at him.


    Everyone was stunned by this terrible spell storm.


    Also shocked are their hearts.


    Until this moment, they finally realized the terror of "Qiu Zheng".


    Xianshaoyu couldn''t believe looking at Tang Jie, looking at the coward who had been despised by him before.


    Not only him, but also Yundan flag and Shen Ningming are completely stupid.


    After revealing his identity, the ghost guard simply stopped being a cover and stood directly behind Tang Jie.


    This move made yundanqi and others dizzy again.


    "Are you really Tang Jie?" Yundan flag looked at Tang Jie and asked.


    Tang Jie nodded. His face changed and he was back to his original appearance.


    Seeing the change of his face, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Yundan flag was stunned at first, and then roared: "so you''ve been implicating us!"


    "Implicated?" Tang Jie snorted, "Feng Buzhi came to me. That''s right. But did he know I was among you before he killed you?"


    Yundan flag stopped immediately.


    As Tang Jie said, Feng Buzhi really wanted to find Tang Jie, but his killing had nothing to do with Tang Jie, because he didn''t know Tang Jie was here!


    Tang Jie continued: "the reason why I want to hide my identity is that I don''t want to implicate you. But I didn''t expect Feng Buzhi to be so cruel. Even if he wasn''t his target, he would kill people."


    Yundan flag snorted: "that''s right. He''s a real devil in his heart. How can a high-ranking big man pay attention to the lives of our little people? In his eyes, I''m afraid there are mole ants below the heart of heaven? But he didn''t expect that he would be overturned by mole ants this time."


    Speaking of this, Yundan flag''s eyes have shown a tide of hatred.


    Looking at him like this, Tang Jie''s heart moved slightly.


    He said: "big people come from small people after all. As long as you are willing to practice hard, who can say that you will not be big people in the future? If you want revenge, practice hard, and one day you will become a real demon."


    Yundan banner shook his head: "what qualifications do I have to take revenge? I''m not even a formal disciple in Tianya Haige. Leshan island is in trouble, and I''m not even qualified to ask for help from the sect. I only found a few good younger martial brothers and sisters, but died here..."


    Speaking of this, Yundan banner burst into tears.


    At least he is also a practitioner, and he is also a famous figure outside. Now he is crying with no dignity, which makes the remaining people miserable.


    Only Tang jieleng hummed, "worthless things."


    "What are you talking about?" Xian Shaoyu rushed over and glared at Tang Jie: "if it weren''t for the sake of the eldest martial sister..."


    Bang!


    Tang Jie kicked him off: "if it weren''t for your elder martial sister''s sake, I would beat you two down and throw you out of the island. It''s just that you can''t beat others. You don''t even dare to revenge! Does revenge need qualification? It only needs hatred! Indomitable East and West."


    Xian Shaoyu shouted angrily, "you''re easy to say! What''s the reward? He''s a real demon!"


    Tang Jie looked up at the sky: "isn''t it simple? Just make yourself a real person."


    Make yourself a real person?


    This is Tang Jie''s answer.


    Yundan flag and xianshaoyu were stunned by it for a moment.


    After a while, Xian Shaoyu said, "are you kidding?"


    It takes at least a hundred years of hard practice for a person to become a spiritual practitioner.


    Tang Jieyou said, "it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as you work hard, heaven won''t hinder you from rising."


    With a wave of Tang''s hand, two mustard bags had flown into the hands of Yunxian.


    Tang jieji said: "Cultivation can''t be without resources. It''s estimated that you don''t have much family background. These two mustard bags are the benefit of killing beast refining disciples. They have everything in a mess, but the bits and pieces are worth a lot of money, but it''s a little troublesome to deal with them. I''m too lazy to deal with them. I''ll give them to you and use them to cultivate myself after I sell them. As long as my strength increases, I will It''s not necessarily impossible to be promoted as a disciple from under the door. As long as you don''t stop making progress, you will always catch up with your opponent. "


    Yundan banner is hard: "it''s not easy to get from the door to the disciples."


    Tang Jie disdained to look at Yundan banner: "if you want to achieve great things, you must know how to make use of all available conditions, use your brain and think about it."


    Yundan banner was shocked, looked back at Xu miaoran, finally realized something, bowed down to Xu miaoran and said, "I''ve seen the eldest martial sister!"


    Xu miaoran glared at Tang Jie unhappily and said, "well, there are so many deaths and injuries this time. It''s my responsibility. For your sake, as long as you have reached your strength, I will help you become a formal disciple of Haige."


    "Thank you, eldest martial sister!" Yunxian and others replied respectfully at the same time. They were already very happy, but they felt another pain when they thought that it was the death of three younger martial sisters.


    At this moment, they said something again. Yunxian knew that they couldn''t step in any further. They simply turned back with Li ZhengLuo Xiang''s body.


    Before leaving, Tang Jie suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Yundanqi looked back at Tang Jie and saw that Tang Jie suddenly looked at them. They immediately felt something coming into their minds. When they looked carefully, it was clear that it was an extremely exquisite mental cultivation method, which was both surprised and happy.


    Tang Jie said, "with this, you can cultivate yourself and become a weapon in the future. Remember, the Dharma cannot be passed on to outsiders."


    At the same time, they replied, "thank you for the gift from senior brother Tang. Yundan flag (xianshaoyu) has made a supreme oath and will never reveal words to others!"


    After making a heavy oath, they left with the rest of the practitioners.


    There were only two people left on the mountain, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "what kind of gift?"


    "Jiuli Heart Sutra, such as cloud Huagai and Ming Xuansheng electricity."


    "It''s a big deal." Xu miaoran snorted.


    With the foundation of this part of the Jiuli Heart Sutra, together with the previous resources and Xu miaoran''s care, their future has become bright, and hatred is the best driving force to make them grow harder.


    "I just want to help them," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Xu miaoran snorted, "don''t do this. It''s obviously an evil intention to destroy the friendship between Tianya Haige and animal refining gate."


    "Do I?" Tang robber looked surprised.


    "Dare you say no?" Xu miaoran put his hands on his hips. "Do you think I can''t see it? These two guys hate the beast refining sect. Unfortunately, they are just the identity of the sect. It''s no use hating them any more and can''t affect the two sects. That''s why Feng is not smart enough to dare to hurt them. But if they become real people in the future, their behavior can have an impact."


    "After all, it''s just an influence." Tang jietan said, "under the general trend, it''s difficult to transfer one''s will."


    "What if it''s Tiankui? Or maybe it''s Zhenjun?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "I don''t have so much ability to make a real king."


    "But you have the ability to help everyone who has a grudge against the beast refining gate and the heavenly god palace, right? As long as you sow enough seeds, some will germinate."


    Tang Jie laughed: "baby, you know me more and more now."


    A baby made Xu miaoran ashamed and kicked at Tang JieFei: "who is your baby, shameless apprentice, obscene export, must be lust demons and bandits, and I don''t know how many good people''s young ladies have been harmed. Let''s see this girl cut lust demons and eliminate harm for the people!"


    As soon as Tang robber dodged, Xu miaoran kept on chasing him. They were already fighting happily.


    Just as he was making noise, he heard a lazy voice: "it''s so noisy... It''s so noisy!"


    They looked back at the same time, and saw Yi stretching with her tender radish like hands. Her eyes were still closed when she didn''t sleep enough, but her small mouth was yawning.


    "Yi Yi!" they shouted together.


    Xu miaoran picked Yi up first and looked at her with concern.


    These days, Xu miaoran is very fond of Yi.


    At this look, Xu miaoran''s eyes were almost protruding: "open wisdom and top grade!"


    At the moment, Yi mentioned the top grade of Kaizhi from the bottom grade of Kaizhi.


    Even don was startled.


    It''s not surprising to use a lot of drugs to advance, but jumping up the ladder with drugs is more rare than challenging victory.


    At that moment, Tang asked, "how many miraculous pills did she take?"


    Xu miaoran replied, "a lot... She didn''t stop eating in those two days."


    "How many?"


    Xu miaoran thought for a moment and replied, "if it''s used as a meal, it''ll be enough for a family for about ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiyi finally opened her eyes and saw Tang Jie. A happy smile bloomed on her little face. She rushed over and shouted, "brother, you''re finally coming! I just had a dream that many people were fighting. The sky was dark and white for a while. It was fun. I also dreamed of you."


    It turned out that the little guy sensed their battle.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "did you do it?"


    "I did," Yi replied.


    "What?" Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were stunned at the same time.


    Yi Yi nodded seriously: "well, Yi Yi has a shot, but it''s not to help you, it''s to deal with you."


    "Deal with us? How?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yi Yi scratched her scalp, thought for a moment and said, "I can''t remember that dream very clearly. It seems that a voice shouted to me at that time, and then I foolishly followed his instructions. I changed a lot of vines to catch people and eat them into my stomach... Like this."


    Yi Yi suddenly grabbed at the ground, and saw that the ground suddenly cracked a big crack, in which countless black vines suddenly rose and danced in the air like tentacles. Still in the deep underground, he could vaguely hear the wild roar.


    The roar was heard in the ear, shocked in the bottom of the heart, and made people tremble in the heart and eyes.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran looked at each other and shouted, "black evil!"


    The flying white crane shadow, after rushing into the clouds, came to the air not far from the top of the mountain.


    Black robed Feng Buzhi raised his head and looked at the empty shadow of the white crane. He took out an object, which was the white jade lotus platform.


    After a circle of white crane virtual shadow in the air, it finally fell on the white jade lotus platform, but it became a white crane stone statue.


    Looking at the white crane stone statue, black robed Feng Buzhi sighed gently: "careless."


    He Lianhu said, "seventh master, you..."


    "Lost a body." Feng Buzhi replied in a flat tone.


    Only those who are familiar with him know that Feng Buzhi is always more calm and angry. At this time, Feng Buzhi hates Tang robbery to death.


    The disciples of beast refining sect behind him were shocked at the same time.


    Even Feng Buzhi was defeated by Tang Jie?


    What else to do?


    Feng Buzhi said, "don''t worry. Although the war is unfavorable, I have found out the details of Tang Jie. If he comes again, he will die or die. It''s urgent to finish what the wolf Lord asked immediately, so as to welcome the wolf Lord."


    "Yes!" when they heard this, everyone was awed.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, they were very close to the top of the mountain.


    Feng Buzhi murmured, "there''s the last paragraph, so just attack!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, a black bear shadow appeared behind him.


    As like as two peas appeared, the black bear waved his hand, and then he was able to distinguish a black bear from a black bear.


    As soon as the black bear phantom appeared, it rushed towards the mountain road.


    As soon as he rushed out, he saw a hurricane blowing out in front of him, curling up the virtual shadow of the black bear.


    As soon as the black bear was involved, he saw the cold light of countless wind blades flashing in the wind, like a knife, and instantly tore the virtual shadow of the black bear into pieces.


    However, taking this opportunity, Feng Buzhi has identified the key to the prohibition and patted it gently, which has destroyed the prohibition. When the hurricane stopped, Feng Buzhi also lost a black bear phantom.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t mind at all. He just waved his hand. The black bear illusion gave birth to a new virtual image and continued to rush forward.


    This is exactly the phantom separation method that Feng Buzhi secretly learned from Tang Jie. To be exact, it is to improve his virtual appearance after studying the phantom method of Tang Jie.


    Because it is just a new school, Feng Buzhi can''t separate 36 phantoms like the ghost guard, but even if it is only a phantom, it is also a great help to Feng Buzhi.


    Because the virtual image is the condensation of demon soul and can not be damaged, Feng Buzhi could not challenge the prohibition by defying the law.


    However, the phantom produced by the virtual phase only consumes Reiki. As long as the Reiki is enough, it doesn''t matter how much it consumes.


    At this moment, under the constant impact of the black bear phantom, Feng Buzhi and his party suddenly accelerated their pace to hit the top of the mountain.


    They were already very close to the top of the mountain. At this moment, they rushed down and reached the top in only a moment.


    Seeing the bloody cave on the top of the mountain, Feng Buzhi''s eyes showed excitement: "finally!"


    "Tiger!" he turned and drank.


    "Disciple is here!" he Lianhu promised, and took out a picture and handed it to Feng Buzhi.


    Feng Buzhi grabbed it and threw it into the air.


    I saw the painting fluttering in the air and falling to the ground, suddenly giving birth to thousands of lights.


    This is not only an array diagram, but also an extremely high-order array diagram, on which a normal array is engraved.


    When the array diagram falls, the Dharma array operates, and the Huaguang goes straight to the sky. It is a transmission Dharma array!


    This array is used to transmit the beast refining gate green Wolf Zhenjun fengmuyuan.


    As the true king of the beast refining gate, Feng Mu''s every move is eye-catching. Naturally, it''s impossible for them to go to Leshan island and defend like Feng Buzhi.


    On the one hand, it''s too cheap. On the other hand, Tianya Haige is not willing to let a real gentleman wander on their territory.


    Therefore, at this time, the green Wolf Zhenjun was still a guest in Tianya Haige, but Feng Buzhi brought the array diagram.


    As long as Feng Buzhi brings the array diagram to the core, he can use the array diagram to bring out the true king of the green Wolf, suppress Shenyuan and take away the beast park.


    The array was spread out, and Feng Buzhi had launched the array.


    A pillar of light immediately rose from the array and rushed into the sky. The first thing hit was the eight door lock array.


    The eight door lock array is the external foundation of the whole secret territory. It is like a big net, which completely forbids the secret territory and forms a separate world.


    When the light column of the transmission array attempts to connect with the wind animal husbandry source far away from Changfeng Island, it must be broken or allowed to pass through.


    The array transmission array brought by Feng Buzhi is obviously domineering and has no intention of compromise.


    Therefore, at this moment, the light column rushed up like the stick of heaven, pounding on the skylight.


    The next moment, I saw the sky roaring overhead, shaking up large ripples like water.


    In full bloom, the colorful carvings brighten the sky like rosy clouds, bringing a magnificent sound of heaven.


    Under the violent impact of this light column, the light curtain blockade formed by the eight door lock array could not be supported gradually. Therefore, a large amount of streamer rainbow glow flashed in the sky, just like colorful fireworks, shining everywhere in the air.


    If this continues, in a moment, the whole secret territory will be destroyed by the transmission array. At the same time, the divine power from the true king of the green wolf will officially come to this land.


    At this time, three figures rushed out of the bloody cave and hit Feng Buzhi, who was in charge of the host. It was the three demons.

 Chapter 453

    As soon as the three monsters appeared, they showed a demon type.


    The green shirt scribe rolled on the spot. It turned out to be a green haired lion, the black faced man turned into a tusk wild boar, and the eagle nose man turned into an iron backed Goshawk.


    The iron backed goshawk took the lead and grabbed it from a distance below. An eagle claw had grabbed the door of Feng Buzhi''s face.


    The tusk wild boar snorted and flashed. It turned into a yellow light and drilled into the ground. It squirmed underground and came to the beast refining disciple.


    The green lion opened his mouth, and a hurricane spewed out of his mouth. The wind rolled like a blade. It suddenly swelled at the top of the mountain and rolled out an amazing wave, but it went towards the whole transmission array. It was a little difficult to keep the array intact under the hurricane.


    Feng Buzhi snorted: "so there are three hidden here. What about the shape? Don''t you know that the beast refining gate is best at dealing with demons?"


    In the face of three big demons, Feng Buzhi didn''t care at all. With a roll of long sleeves, the hurricane vomited by the green lion had been blocked by him. At the same time, he threw an object. As soon as the object entered the air, it sent out a flame and was hitting the green lion. Unexpectedly, it hit the green lion on a somersault.


    The green lion cried out in pain, "this is a demon pile. Be careful!"


    Feng Buzhi only said hello and pointed to the ground with his left hand. The phantom of the black bear suddenly appeared behind him. Unexpectedly, he also went to the bottom of the ground. The next moment, he heard the rumble of a fight under the ground.


    The tusk boar was a powerful generation, but so was the black bear.


    A bear collides with a pig. The bear is still higher than the wild boar in the level, but its strength decreases due to the virtual image problem. Therefore, the wild boar can''t take advantage of the battle at this moment. Just listen to the crazy cry of the bear and the pig, but no one can do anything for a moment.


    Feng Buzhi ignored it and looked up at the sky: "grab it for me!"


    If the white robe is still there, only a white crane shadow can deal with the iron backed Goshawk. The air combat of the black robe is far worse than that of the white robe.


    But the white robe is not there, and the beast refining sect disciple is there.


    Although the disciples of the beast refining sect are just tuofan, there is no fear on their faces in the face of this transformed demon, but they show excitement.


    He Lianhu took the lead and kneaded the seal method: "town demon tower, lock the soul, take the soul, get out!"


    A small tower has been released and flew straight towards the eagle demon.


    At the same time, other disciples also started to shout: "stop the demon tower, lock the soul, take the soul, get out!"


    He saw more than 20 demon towers appear together and fly to the air at the same time.


    The beast refining sect takes monsters as its combat power. It has little other skills. It can catch monsters and town monsters.


    It can be said that the demon tower is a necessary treasure for the disciples of the beast refining sect. It is best to restrain monsters. One person is not afraid even to deal with high-level monsters.


    The eagle demon is a big demon. The ordinary demon tower can''t hold it naturally, but now more than 20 demon towers are put together, and more than 20 demon treasure lights shine on it. At once, it feels that it is more than a thousand, but it can''t support it gradually. No matter how it howls and flaps its wings desperately, it still falls from the air.


    The black bear deals with the wild boar, the disciples deal with the eagle demon, and the demon pile higher than the demon tower deals with the green lion.


    The rest of Feng Buzhi did not make a move, but continued to preside over the transmission array.


    Seeing that the transmitted white light gradually condensed, there was a sign that it was going to break through the secret world, so I heard a hum and a wind suddenly blew.


    The wind seemed just ordinary, but at that moment, a warning suddenly appeared at the bottom of Feng''s unwise heart.


    It seems that there is some great danger hidden in the wind.


    With a strange cry, he suddenly stopped and retreated.


    The three demons failed to give up to maintain the Dharma array. At this moment, they gave up under the threat of a light wind.


    With his release, the white light column on the transmission array immediately retreated and disappeared without a trace. The wind disappeared after passing over the Dharma array. However, Feng Buzhi still found that at the moment when the wind blew over the Dharma array, there was a gray color at the place where the array was arranged, as if it had existed for a long time, which seemed old and old.


    "The long river of time?" Feng Buzhi''s eyes suddenly contracted: "Shenyuan Zejing, it must be Shenyuan Zejing!"


    The problem is that this thing has existed for many years, and no one can control and use it.


    It is said that this item comes from the corpse of the great devil suppressed below. It is very strange, but only its descendants can use it. Even the real king of Zifu can only suppress it forcibly, but he can''t have it forever. Therefore, he will put it in the same place with the corpse of the great devil and suppress it with a town seal tablet. Through a small amount of breath, he will improve the strength of all demons and form a ten thousand animal park.


    Looking at the current situation, it is clear that someone is controlling Shenyuan. Zhou Jing is attacking himself. Feng Buzhi immediately felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    He is not afraid of the three transformed demons. He can deal with them, whether they are of equal rank or restraint, not to mention so many disciples around him.


    However, this divine source, Zhou Jing, is a terrible treasure. Mastering the power of time and space is basically a Taoist soldier. Where time goes, everything turns gray. Unless you master the same or even higher Taoist ideas, you can''t resist at all.


    At this moment, my heart was shaking, but the wind disappeared.


    It suddenly disappeared. Although it was colorless and invisible, it still felt its disappearance.


    Feng Buzhi has a sharp * * light in his eyes.


    "It seems that you can only use it reluctantly. In this way, it should not be the direct blood of the great devil, but it is more likely that you got a trace of blood by chance. No wonder you can start the beast Park and Shenyuan zhoujing, but it is only a moment of pride and difficult to control for a long time!" Feng Buzhi hehe laughed.


    This time he was self righteous.


    At the moment, it is really difficult for Xiaohu to maintain Shenyuan zhoujing, but it has nothing to do with his blood. It is just that he is absorbing his ancestors'' blood and transforming himself. He needs to concentrate all his energy on it.


    If the three demons didn''t stop Feng Buzhi, he wouldn''t have done it at all. That''s why they fought so badly against Feng Buzhi in the white robe before Tang robbery. Xiaohu didn''t do it either. It''s not that he didn''t want to help. It''s really lack of skills.


    However, this misunderstanding is of great benefit to Tang.


    After the beast garden flew away, some people in the beast refining gate began to suspect that it was the ghost of the descendants of the white tiger. After all, only they can affect the power of the white tiger.


    The descendants of the white tiger are now on the tiger roaring peak, which is also clear to the beast refining gate. They even know why the moon washing sect tortured the little tiger - don''t they want the white tiger blood of the beast refining sect and the divine source zhoujing?


    To this end, the moon washing sect supplies the white tiger family every year, captures the little tiger and studies its blood. Although you can''t get orthodox blood, you get a lot of miscellaneous blood.


    Therefore, once the beast park is lost, someone has begun to investigate the matter. Once the matter reaches the ears of the moon washing faction, they may not fail to investigate.


    If you don''t pay attention to some things, there will be no problem; But once the heart, the most ingenious lie may be pierced.


    The moon washing sect naturally doesn''t know about the little tiger.


    But if Tang robber can resist soul searching, Tang robber has a tiger demon. Tang robber often went to tiger roaring peak for some time, lost tiger ballads and lost ten thousand animal park.


    Then many answers are ready to come out.


    Even if you are not sure, at least Tang robber is a major suspect and can''t run away.


    Now Feng Buzhi''s determination is a great help to the Tang Dynasty. It won''t involve Huxiao peak from the root. It looks more like the mixed blood white tiger studied by the moon washing school. It would be more perfect if the moon washing sect ran out again in recent years.


    This is gossip. Let''s not mention it for the time being, but at this moment, blocked by the long river of time, Feng Buzhi''s transmission array can no longer be started. At the same time, the green lion is finally free from the suppression of playing demon piles and launches a counterattack against Feng Buzhi. The wild boar finally gets rid of the virtual image of black bear and attacks Feng Buzhi with the green lion.


    No matter how these two demons are controlled, they are also demons of shape. Entangled together, they actually drag Feng Buzhi here.


    Feng Buzhi had a murderous look on his face: "the devil wants to die! If so, I''ll clean you up first!"


    With a single palm push, he patted the green lion.


    When Feng Buzhi became serious, it was only a matter of time before the two monsters lost.


    Black sin!


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran looked at each other and were shocked by Yi at the same time.


    This terrible plant, which breeds evil thoughts in people''s hearts in the virtual environment, reappears in Yi''s hands.


    What''s going on?


    Both of them were a little unknown for a time.


    Instead, Yi Yi asked curiously, "what black sin?"


    "You don''t know?" Tang Jie asked, "how can you release this thing?"


    Yi Yi replied, "I don''t know. I''ll wake up when I wake up."


    As soon as he stretched out his little hand, the abyss demon vine had grown much higher again, such as thousands of arms opening their teeth and claws. Each one still had a terrible sharp mouth, which looked very ferocious.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved. He grabbed something and threw it at the demon vines, but it was the demon mouse body left by Feng Buzhi.


    Although the war suffered great losses, it actually gained some benefits. In addition to the mustard bag left by Feng Buzhi, these four monster corpses are the most valuable. One will be wasted at this moment. Tang Jie is actually reluctant to give up, but there is no way to waste in order to test Iraq''s strength quickly.


    As soon as the demon mouse flew over, it was caught by the demon vine. As soon as it was torn, it had torn the demon mouse into pieces. Then it was dragged into the bottom of the abyss, and there was a sound of chewing.


    "It''s true," said Xu miaoran with a dignified face.


    Naturally, she also knew the purpose of Tang Jie''s behavior. Feng Buzhi''s black evil originally released was an empty thing. Only when it turned to real time, the killing would come true.


    But in Iraq''s hands, all this is obviously different.


    There is no black-and-white space to limit people''s movement. The same black evil is no longer an illusory existence, but a real demon plant!


    The two looked at each other, and they knew what it meant best.


    Yiyi''s strength has soared!


    But just then, Yi Yi suddenly shouted, "Oh!"


    At the next moment, the demon vine was recovered, the land was leveled, and the black evil disappeared.


    Tang Jie frowned, "Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t let it out." Yidu said with a depressed mouth, "it''s all used up, not anymore."


    "What''s gone?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "What a nuisance!" Yi shouted, "it''s the smell of those bad guys. A lot! Only they can turn into big bellies!"


    evil intentions!


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran have understood at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi said that black evils are transformed by evil thoughts in people''s hearts. Obviously, he didn''t lie, and the black evils transformed by Yi also depend on these evil thoughts.


    The difference is that Feng Buzhi obviously does not have the ability to control the invisible and unreal evil thoughts. Therefore, it needs to be controlled in the virtual environment, because the evil thoughts are virtual.


    But Yi Yi is different. It seems that she inadvertently reached a certain agreement with this heaven and earth in the process of dormancy, so that Feng Buzhi pulled Yi''s thoughts into the void when he used black evil this time.


    After all, evil thoughts are a kind of thoughts. Thoughts belong to emptiness, can enter the emptiness, and can be combined with black evils. Therefore, they have the power to master black evils, and can be used directly in reality. They are not limited like Feng Buzhi.


    Of course, although it can be used directly in reality, Iraq still needs to be transformed with evil thoughts.


    Before, there were many people here. Everyone''s heart was full of killing intention, so Yiyi could generate black evil.


    But now there are only four of them left. They are as happy as a family. No one has any malice. This evil idea can not be sustained, and the black evil will naturally disappear.


    At this moment, hearing what Yi Yi said, Tang Jiexu miaoran understood what had happened. He just felt that Yi Yi was really lucky.


    This sleep went directly from the lower grade of Kaizhi to the upper grade, and unexpectedly mastered the terrible demon plant of black evil.


    The strength of black evils is actually difficult to distinguish. The newly born black evils have average strength.


    However, as time goes on, the strength of black evil will continue to grow, and its growth is unlimited. As long as it grows to a certain extent, even Zifu Sendai can be swallowed up - of course, being killed before that is another thing.


    At this moment, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran pressed their joy and asked Yi, "what else have you mastered except black sin?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yi Yi clapped his small hand: "brother, look!"


    On the ground, a large number of green plants rise in the air, entangle each other and spiral up. In the middle is a platform formed by a large tree pier, and on both sides are nets formed by vines. Four rattan ladders formed by tree trunks and vines extend from the air to the ground in four directions at the same time.


    Then on the huge stump in the middle, thousands of vines rose, spread into the air, entangled with each other, and even formed a three-story building on it.


    All kinds of flowers bloom on it. They are colorful and compete with each other. There are bursts of overflowing flower fragrance, and even some butterflies fly up and down. Some birds fly into the house and sing happily.


    "Jade Flower palace!" Tang Jie murmured.


    This little guy really finished it!


    "It''s beautiful..." Xu miaoran muttered.


    The flower palace in front of us is so beautiful that people want to live in it at a glance.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Yi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I studied it for a long time to make it like this."


    With a fork in his small hand, while appreciating his masterpiece, he held his chin in his hand and said in an infinitely cute tone: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Tang Jie asked, "what''s the use of it?"


    "Live." Yi Yi answered, and allocated a few times with her small hand to the inside. The green branches in the flower palace continued to grow and have become chairs, tables, beds and so on.


    A small green bean climbed onto the table, crazily inflated his body on it, and finally flattened his middle, so he became a cup.


    On the other side, several Parthenocissus climbed to the top wall, then hung down from the air and hung out wisps.


    "... I mean, what''s its use in battle?" Tang Jie said speechless.


    Yi Yi was very dissatisfied and gave him a white eye: "what else can it do? It''s the same as the ice palace."


    It seems that Yi Yi is not satisfied with her and doesn''t understand appreciation. Tang Jie can only change the topic wisely: "is there anything else?"


    Yi Yi turned his head and said, "I won''t tell you if I have!"


    Well, this is a complete offense.


    However, after peeking at Tang Jiayi, Yi Yi snorted, suddenly pointed to the distance and a tree species fell to the ground.


    The wind blew and buried the tree species in the soil.


    Yi Yi''s hands were light, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Yi Yi didn''t speak, just kept rowing at the empty place. After a while, she finally saw a little green in the soil.


    But the previous tree species began to break the ground.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand at first, but then he responded: "accelerate growth?"


    Yi Yi gave him a proud look.


    Although this tree grows unhappily, it corresponds to its real growth time.


    Any plant that grows rapidly under the action of magic has neither the ability to reproduce nor the ability to exist for a long time, so it has never been practical in combat.


    What Yi is showing at the moment is the real ability to make plants grow rapidly.


    This is somewhat similar to the original irrigation with her urine, but urine can only irrigate limited plants, and ascension is limited.


    But Yi''s fast growth spell is completely different.


    This is the ability to act on a large area and make it mature rapidly. Its value is even higher than that of black sin.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jie had realized why Yi Yi would master this ability.


    "Baby," he said.


    There is no doubt that the spell of accelerating growth is actually a kind of spell to control time. It can only act on plants, and can only be cast by essence like Yi.


    Only with the help of bao''er Can Yi get it.


    Otherwise, like such a priceless spell, Yi can never understand it by herself.


    "Eh?" Yi Yi said in surprise, "how do you know I dreamed of Bao brother?"


    "Did you dream of him?" this shocked Tang Jie.

 Chapter 454

    "Well!" Yi Yi nodded seriously, "but bao''er has become an adult. If he hadn''t said he was bao''er, I couldn''t believe it."


    "Become an adult?" Tang Jie''s pupils contracted fiercely. "Do you say he has become a man?"


    "Yes, what a beautiful brother!" Yi shouted, "but there is blood all around him, a lot of blood. Drilling into bao''er''s body, he looks so painful."


    "Blood... Anything else?"


    "There''s a good big white tiger. Bao''er sits in the tiger''s body. There''s also a shiny thing. Bao''er says that Jiang Shenyuan zhoujing is a treasure that can control time. It''s made with the eyes of his ancestors."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie no longer suspected that it was bao''er''s conscious communication with Yi, and hurriedly asked, "what else did he say?"


    Yi Yi thought about it and replied, "he said that there are two divine sources. One is Zhou Jing, who controls time. The other is Yu Jing, who controls space, but Yu Jing is now in the hands of the moon washing sect."


    "In the hands of the moon washing sect?" Tang was surprised.


    Suddenly he remembered what he had known.


    The tiger demon wanted to steal a treasure of the moon washing sect and left, but was finally imprisoned in Huxiao peak for generations.


    At this moment, he finally understood what the tiger demon wanted to steal.


    Shenyuan Yujing!


    Sure enough, Yi Yi continued: "Bao''er said that when his ancestor died in Qixia, the Shenyuan Yujing fell into the hands of the moon washing sect, but Zhou Jing and the ancestor''s body were robbed by the beast refining sect. The two sects had a grudge for thousands of years. In order to get back the ancestor''s body and two gods, the descendants of the white tiger decided to steal Yujing from the moon washing sect first. Because only when Yujing got it, could they break through the blockade of the beast Park and get back Zhou Jing. Therefore, the descendants of the white tiger were hypocritical Pretending to be loyal to the moon washing sect, he worked hard for the moon washing sect and finally got the chance to steal Yujing. Unexpectedly, the moon washing sect was cunning and had suspected it for a long time. They manipulated Yujing so that the descendants of the white tiger could not use Yujing to escape. As a result, they were captured by the moon washing sect. The descendants of the white tiger were angry and fought back on their death. They used their own blood to manipulate Yujing and forcibly decompose it ¡£¡±


    "Break it down?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    Yi nodded: "Well, to be exact, he broke off a corner from the complete Yujing and implanted it into his own blood. Now the corner Yujing is in bao''er''s body, and the big one is still in the moon washing sect. That small piece of Yujing can''t let bao''er have any space power, but it can make him feel and influence Zhou Jing. He spent two years exploring, setting plans and learning from your brother, Understand the opponent instead of acting rashly, and finally use Lin baizang to break the town seal, and then use Yujing to influence zhoujing, control the beast Park and make it fly to the Tianya Haige. "


    "Why fly to Tianya Haige?"


    "Because boa wants to absorb the blood of his ancestors, but it takes time to absorb the blood of his ancestors, he needs to arrange and set up protection in the beast Park, so as not to take advantage of the opportunity to harm him."


    So it is. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran understand.


    The attack on Leshan Island, a large number of deaths, the existence of a large number of monsters, the existence of the secret territory, and the array interference space, so that the secret territory is not broken and difficult to transmit. In fact, these are all the defense means deployed by bao''er.


    When the beast park is officially launched, bao''er will enter it to absorb blood, and these means will buy bao''er the most valuable time so that it can absorb the blood of its ancestors and strengthen itself. Leshan island is chosen because the terrain here is most suitable for arranging the eight door lock sky array, and yahai is his more than defense means. In short, it is to use demons to fight against them, use the array to block them, and use the spirit Flowers and fruits are for profit. Bao''er neither likes the moon washing sect nor the beast refining sect. Since he wants to confuse people with profit, bao''er chooses Tianya Haige after thinking about it - at least he likes Xu miaoran.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the Tang robbery to come, so he was also happy in his heart.


    At this moment, hearing Yi Yi''s explanation, Tang Jie finally understood all this and sighed in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "did Bao say anything else?"


    Yi Yi tilted her head for a moment and finally remembered something. She clapped her hands and shouted: "Oh, I almost forgot. Bao''er said that he was at the critical moment of absorbing the blood of his ancestors and could not help his brother. Not only that, but also a heart demon immortal in black robe was coming up. Because he mastered the secret territory, he could eavesdrop everywhere. He knew that the villain also carried a matrix for transmission, saying what wolf master he was going to transmit, suppress the divine source and take away ten thousand people at one stroke Animal park. "


    "Send wolf master?" Tang robbed, and his cold hair stood up.


    As a moon washing disciple, Feng muyuan, the leader of the green Wolf, is naturally familiar with this name.


    Yi Yi''s head was fierce: "well, he said he couldn''t stop at the critical moment. Although he accepted three transformed demons, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop him. I still hope my brother can help."


    "Hell, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Tang Jie grabbed Yi and roared.


    This is the first time he yelled at Yi.


    Yiwa cried out: "I don''t know. You didn''t ask. I thought I had a dream..."


    Tang Jie couldn''t bear to scold again. He could only pick up Yi and say, "go!"


    Has rushed to the top of the mountain first.


    As soon as he rushed out, he heard a voice behind him: "Tang Jie, wait for me!"


    This familiar voice made Tang Jiuyi stunned. Looking back, he saw a fat face below and running towards him. Who is it, not Wei Tianchong?


    The goods haven''t been seen for some time. Why do they look fat again.


    He followed the puppet and held the little fox Luo Yue in his hand. He looked very powerful.


    Several people followed behind him. They were all disciples of the moon washing sect. One of them knew Tang Jie, but it was su Xinyue.


    "Why did you come?" Tang Jie exclaimed.


    Wei Tian shouted: "you forgot you asked Miss Xu to send the news back? As soon as the pie got the news, he sent us."


    "Sent you here?" Tang Jie looked at Wei Tianchong with strange eyes. "You mean you sent it to me as a reinforcements?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in a hurry all the way. Finally I''ve arrived." Wei Tian rushed to his head and looked at Tang Jie''s expression. He reacted and shouted, "Hey, hey, what do you mean? Do you despise me?"


    "Nothing. It''s better to come than not. If you have anything to say on the way, go to the top of the mountain first!" Tang Jie had no time for nonsense and ran to the top of the mountain.


    Due to the disorder of time and space in the secret place, he can''t fly up directly. Fortunately, the prohibitions on the mountain are basically destroyed by Feng unwisely, and the mountain will not be affected by the prohibitions.


    "What''s better than not? Tang Jie, you have to explain to me!" Wei Tianchong ran after him angrily: "I''m prepared..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The battle on the top of the mountain continues, but the three demons are gradually out of support.


    The beast refining sect is good at dealing with monsters. In addition, there is a great God Feng Buzhi. Even if the three forms work together, they are invincible.


    The first to Sue was not the lion and pig demon who fought with Feng Buzhi, but the eagle demon who was jointly suppressed by more than 20 beast refining disciples.


    Although the strength of each of these disciples is average, they have their own set of joint methods. The power of joint application is no less than that of real people. The eagle demon is born from heaven to the ground and can''t turn over.


    The eagle demon has wings in the air. Under the suppression of more than 20 demon towers, it can only flutter its wings over the ground. No matter how it flutters its wings, it can''t even bring the wind.


    He Lianhu came over with a grim smile: "the monster is rare, and it''s more difficult to transform. If you are willing to surrender, spare your life!"


    The eagle demon glared at he Lianhu and roared: "you refine demons and become the sworn enemy of all demons in the world. Don''t even think about it if you want me to obey!"


    He Lianhu laughed: "What a familiar saying, tiger master, I have to listen to it dozens of times every year. But what''s the use of being stubborn? Silly bird, you can think clearly. Whether you agree or disagree, it is driven by our animal refining sect. The difference is only refined or not. If you surrender obediently now, you can still keep your mind and have more potential to improve in the future. If you refuse, you just have to refine it by force It''s too late. "


    "Don''t think about it!" cried the eagle demon.


    But no matter how it struggles, it can''t move at all under the demon tower in this town.


    He Lianhu has hummed: "since you don''t appreciate it, then refine it and give it to the seventh master!"


    They can''t use the big demons. No matter how much they covet, he Lianhu and others can only watch. They can only hope that they will be more intelligent and generous when they are done, and how much they can contribute.


    Behind Feng Buzhi''s self-cultivation component, because it is a self-created secret method, it has been studying, stabilizing and cultivating, resulting in no time to supplement shape demons. Now it seems that it can supplement three at a time. For Feng Buzhi, it is a surprise. After all, there are few opportunities like this.


    Demons are not fools. They often run away when they can''t fight. That is, they are suppressed because they are not easy to escape in this secret place.


    At this moment, the other disciples of the beast refining sect should be fighting at the eagle demon. The light hit the eagle demon. The eagle demon only felt pain in his brain. He knew that these disciples were forcibly refining his mind.


    The eagle demon only felt as if thousands of ants ate his brain. He was so painful that he screamed bitterly.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the lion and pig demon, and his heart was also shocked.


    At this time, they are under great pressure to face Feng Buzhi. They know that if the eagle demon is refined, their strength will change one after another, and the remaining two will escape the poisonous hand. The pig demon is arrogant and roars loudly: "hold on, don''t let them win!"


    The roar sounded like thunder in the air, which shocked the disciples of the beast refining sect. At the same time, their hearts trembled, and the bottom of their hands loosened.


    The eagle demon''s pain suddenly decreased and his mind suddenly lightened. He looked at the group of beast refining disciples with hatred and screamed, "even death is not your puppet!"


    It said that it had mobilized all its strength, filled with evil spirit, and a frenzy had sprung up.


    He Lianhu turned pale: "this demon wants to break the pill and destroy himself!"


    Real people have self exploding heavenly heart, and monsters also have the attack of breaking pills. They all belong to the startling attack at the cost of life.


    The beast refining sect has controlled countless demons for thousands of years. It is precisely because of this that its refining method has the effect of pain and distraction, so that the target can''t concentrate and break the pill.


    But the roar of the pig demon created an opportunity for the eagle demon. It knew that it was its last chance. If it didn''t break the pill again, it would have no chance from now on.


    At this moment, struggling with all his strength, a large amount of evil spirit on the eagle demon came out. Even Feng Buzhi changed color and shouted, "no!"


    When the long sleeve was rolled down, the eagle demon was rolled up and sent to the air.


    The next moment, I heard a loud bang, and a large amount of evil spirit had been raging in all directions.


    Feng Buzhi''s reaction was not unpleasant, but he still couldn''t avoid all the rage.


    Feng Buzhi''s body was brilliant, and the shield was even brilliant when he was beaten. Some disciples of the beast refining sect were shocked to spit blood. Finally, they had cast a spell to protect themselves at the same time of the nuclear fragmentation attack, so they saved their lives. Most of the demon towers were cracked.


    The combined power of the disciples of the beast refining sect is mostly completed through the demon town tower. This is a loss of the joint advantage. However, in terms of strength comparison, it is still the expansion advantage of the beast refining sect.


    "Miscellaneous hair!" seeing that the eagle demon was so dead, the lion and pig demons cried out at the same time.


    Feng Buzhi was also angry and scolded: "asshole!"


    He slapped the pig demon, but he threw it directly behind him, he Lianhu and others. After losing most of the town demon tower, it is difficult for the Helian tiger to suppress the pig demon, but it is still no problem to contain it.


    Feng Buzhi takes the opportunity to attack the lion demon.


    Without the help of the pig demon, the lion demon could no longer resist Feng Buzhi, but was slapped down by Feng Buzhi in a moment.


    Feng Buzhi grabbed the lion demon''s throat and said, "belonging or refining, you can choose one!"


    "You... Don''t think!" the lion demon spit three words from his teeth.


    With his words, he showed a large demon tide again. Unexpectedly, he also chose broken Dan.


    The lion demon was decisive enough. He knew it would be too late to break the pill if he waited for Feng''s unwise refining divine light to hit him. Therefore, as soon as he caught him, he broke the pill immediately.


    Feng Buzhi smiled grimly and said, "I knew you would."


    At the moment of the emergence of the lion demon tide, Feng Buzhi had thrown it into the air.


    The throwing force was so fierce that it went straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the demon tide on the lion demon suddenly exploded.


    Only this time, it could not hurt anyone again. The fierce demon tide rolled wildly in the sky, and only rushed to the sky of the secret place. The flame flashed and the color light floated. Then I saw that there were cracks on the sky curtain of the secret place, like a mirror under impact.


    "Ha ha!" Feng Buzhi laughed wildly.


    Although he failed to subdue the lion demon, he used the broken pill power of the lion demon to attack the secret territory. Although he failed to destroy the secret territory, he caused a heavy blow to the sky of the secret territory.


    Once the secret place is destroyed and the time and space are not disordered, the transmission array can be completed. Who can compete with the wolf master when he comes?


    "Big brother!" seeing that the lion demon died so miserably, the pig demon roared sadly and crashed into the nearby transmission town.


    It finally woke up!


    In fact, the transmission array has long been there. With the power of the three demons, as long as they attack the transmission array with all their strength, they have to protect desperately, forming a situation that it is difficult to fight back. It is hard to say who wins and who loses at that time.


    Unfortunately, although the three demons are human, they have little knowledge.


    Wisdom is the accumulation of knowledge and the embodiment of experience. Without these, no matter how smart it is, it is useless.


    Because the three demons didn''t understand this, they eventually led to the tragic death of the two demons, and even the secret land involved was destroyed.


    At this moment, seeing the pig demon attacking the transmission array, Feng Buzhi smiled: "it''s too late to think of it now!"


    With one palm, Sheng Sheng blocked the pig demon back.


    The pig demon roared, the sand on the ground suddenly rolled, and countless boulders were raised and smashed at the transmission array.


    "Stop!" he Lianhu shouted. The disciples of the beast refining sect had sacrificed their magic weapons and played all kinds of magic barriers to block the attack of the pig demon.


    "Dying struggle!" Feng Buzhi shouted and grabbed the pig demon. Unexpectedly, he just carried it in his hand, hit it with a refining divine light, and forced it into his head. The pig howl was shaking the sky.


    This time, Feng Buzhi didn''t even give it the chance to explode the broken Pill - the secret place has been seriously damaged and there is no need to sacrifice the second form.


    At this moment, he tried his best to refine the pig demon. Feng Buzhi''s face showed a ferocious and cruel color.


    The pig demon wailed desperately in his hand, unable to struggle.


    Unfortunately, it can awaken the eagle demon from the refining divine light, but no one can awaken it.


    The struggle and wail gradually became smaller. Finally, the pig demon did not move and finally hung his head at Feng Buzhi''s feet.


    "Hoo!"


    Finally succeeded. Feng Buzhi breathed out.


    Refining this pig demon consumes a lot for him.


    But with this help, everything is worth it.


    At this moment, looking at the pig demon, Feng Buzhi sneered: "as a demon, you never know what the right choice is."


    "As a human being, how do you know?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Feng Buzhi suddenly turned back and Tang Jie rushed in the distance with ghost Wei Zheng.


    Relying on his insight into heaven''s eyes, Tang Jie saw what was happening here before he arrived. At this moment, he raised his voice: "they missed the opportunity, why don''t you? If you didn''t choose to refine the pig demon, but directly start the transmission, should the wolf Lord have arrived by this time?"


    Feng Buzhi''s face sank: "Tang Jie, how dare you come? The battle in the middle of the mountain let you escape, but you think you can stop me with your skills?"


    In the first battle in the middle of the mountain, Tang Jie relied on ghost guards and dozens of human lives to pile up Feng Buzhi. Now Feng Buzhi has one more pig demon in his hand and more than 20 beast refining sect disciples. His strength has soared, but Tang Jie has only one more Iraq. How can he be Feng Buzhi''s opponent?


    Tang Jie just smiled: "Feng Zhenren, you made a mistake. Stopping you doesn''t mean defeating you. I just need to destroy the transmission array."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie''s expression became cold: "the most wrong thing that the beast refining sect did was that they sent a person who didn''t know the array to preside over the overall situation. You know, there are many ways to destroy the array without touching the target."


    Feng Buzhi''s face changed suddenly, and Tang Jie turned and hit a punch in the distance.

 Chapter 455

    The punch was not hit at the location of the transmission array, but on the ground 30 feet away from the transmission array.


    It is located on the west side of the mountain top, with gravel everywhere and dense trees. It looks insignificant.


    But Tang Jieyi punched out and landed on the ground, shaking the whole hillside, shaking the terrain, and a large number of trees were pulled up. At the same time, the originally low ground was uplifted upward, like an expanding soil slope, which was growing higher and higher.


    With the appearance of this hillside, Feng Buzhi saw that the light of the transmission array was fading.


    He was so frightened that he cried out, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not simple. Like people, the Dharma array needs a suitable environment to play its role. Destroying the environment around it itself is the basis of its existence. Why don''t you cloth elsewhere in the transmission array and have to go to the top? Isn''t it also because this is the most suitable place?"


    As Tang Jie said, the reason why the transmission array should be arranged on the top of the mountain is that this is the most appropriate place to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to really play the role of the transmission array. Otherwise, he would have started the transmission array long ago. Why wait until now.


    After the Tang robbery arrived, the first thing was to destroy the dependent environment of this battle, making it empty and self-existent, but it was like passive water, rootless trees and meaningless. Of course, only a person who is proficient in array Taoism can see through the key at a glance. If someone doesn''t understand it, it may not be useful to turn over the mountains.


    At this moment, seeing the dim light of the transmission array, Feng Buzhi shouted angrily: "die!"


    He turned back and shouted, "go back to the terrain as soon as you can. I''ll deal with this son!"


    With one hand, a strange fireball had soared into the air and flew to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was not reckless. He took a step back. The ghost guard behind him had already met him and pressed his paw on the fireball. He heard a puff. The fireball scattered and split, and the flame streamed everywhere. It fell on the ghost guard and made a series of sniff sounds, which made the ghost guard feel as if he didn''t feel it.


    Feng Buzhi snorted when he saw that the attack was futile. When he made a move, he found a blue short sword in his hand. He just threw it away. The blue short sword was whistling and screaming at the ghost guard, and a little frost was sprinkled on the sword.


    The ghost guard didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, his claws had danced all over the sky. At the same time, the blue sword collided with the ghost guard''s claws. The next moment, the ghost guard actually had ice flowers on his body.


    Fortunately, the ghost guard''s body just shook and scattered the frozen force. His claws came out again and continued to block the blue sword.


    Facing this scene, Tang Jie and Feng Buzhi gave a surprise at the same time.


    Tang Jie was surprised because he knew how hard the ghost guard was.


    In essence, Guiwei is a body cultivator. In terms of his spells, where can he compare with real people? No one is in the eyes of a real person except the ghost. It is his hard bones that can be called real strength.


    Feng Buzhi was surprised because he also knew the power of his sword. This is the most valuable secret treasure in Feng Buzhi''s collection. It has always been managed by the black robe, just as all monsters are on the white robe, and all treasures are basically on the black robe.


    Although he didn''t expect this sword to kill the ghost guard, it was still beyond his expectation that the ghost guard could get out of the ice so quickly.


    At this time, Xu miaoran, Wei Tianchong, Su Xinyue and others also arrived.


    Seeing the ghost guard fighting Feng Buzhi, Wei Tianchong said excitedly: "finally, look at me!"


    Then he had to deal with Feng Buzhi.


    But Luo Yue, the little fox, pulled him and glared at him: "are you looking for death?"


    Wei Tian was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    The little fox said, "that''s a real demon."


    Wei Tianchong was also startled when he heard that it was a real demon.


    Tang Jie quickly said, "don''t be afraid, it''s just half a heart demon real person."


    "Half? What do you mean?" they didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "although this person is a demon immortal, he can cultivate the method of separation. One becomes two. Although his overall strength is increased, his personal strength is greatly reduced."


    "What about the other one?"


    "He has been killed by us at the foot of the mountain. In addition, the GUI immortal who fought with him is also a strong spirit ring."


    As soon as I heard that there were only half of the heart demon immortal left, and there was a lower level immortal as the main restraint, everyone was relieved at the same time, and immediately felt that the heart demon immortal was not so terrible under this situation.


    But Xu miaoran smiled in her heart. She knew that Tang Jie was playing bad again. It was obvious that she was talking like this on purpose to enhance everyone''s confidence.


    Feng Buzhi naturally knew his intention, but he just hummed, "then try!"


    With a smooth wave, another red sword flew out. This time, it shot Tang Jiemian sect.


    Xu miaoran scolded, and a golden ring was thrown out of his sleeve, facing the red sword. In the bang, the golden ring sword retreated, but there was a flame in the sky. On the baby, Miss Xu is not inferior to Shen Qingdan, but her own realm is low and she can''t give play to the baby power for a time. Rao is so, and she is in line with the little sword.


    Feng Buzhi shook his hand again, but this time he flew out with a yellow sword.


    "Let me come!" Wei Tian shouted, and his puppets rushed out.


    The three goods war puppet of that year has now been promoted to four goods. Although it has not reached the real strength, it has become stronger than ever. Huang Jian collided with the puppet and made a loud noise. The puppet was not supported and was swept out by the Yellow sword of Huang Jian.


    It can be seen from this sword that the power of this yellow sword can at least be equal to the power of tuofan peak or the beginning of Tianxin.


    Wei Tian shouted: "darling, this sword is so powerful."


    This sword is not really powerful. The problem is how many it is!


    The next moment, another green sword flew out.


    One sword after another, seven of them flew out in one breath. It was the color of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, and shot at everyone at the same time.


    In the first battle on the hillside, Feng Buzhi''s way of falsehood and reality was seen through and his body was destroyed. After learning from the pain, Feng Buzhi finally stopped indulging in Taoism and turned to orthodox art.


    It is the king''s way to crush the opponent with the realm.


    At this moment, the seven swords came out at the same time, but it was difficult for everyone to move. If it weren''t for the help of the ghost guard, these little swords alone could have killed several people.


    At the same time, the disciples of the beast refining sect stepped up their efforts to flatten the hillside and restore the terrain.


    But the mountains are easy to wipe, and the formation is difficult to recover.


    What he Lianhu couldn''t figure out was why Tang Jie only made the ground bulge, which could make the transmission array ineffective. No matter how hard they tried to calm down, they only made the transmission array return to a little light.


    This situation is maddening.


    Tang Jie sneered: "a group of fools don''t understand that destruction is easy and construction is difficult!"


    Then he punched out again, hit the ground directly, and the fist strength echoed in the ground. He heard a bang, and a pit suddenly blew up on the hillside in the distance.


    With the sudden appearance of the pit, the newly appeared transmission array Guanghua immediately disappeared again.


    Feng Buzhi''s eyes were fierce: "Don rob you to death!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, the pig demon had flown out and rushed to Tang robber.


    Just as the pig demon rushed out, Tang Jie raised his little hand, and a large area of vines were bound to the pig demon.


    After the pig demon''s mind was refined, although his strength was, his IQ decreased greatly. He didn''t know how to avoid when he saw tengman flying. So he let tengman add himself and still rushed forward without a head. It has great strength. The vines can''t trap it, and their roots are broken. However, with each part broken, more vines will be generated in front of it, and they will entangle the pig demon without limit.


    Although Yiyi, who has the best intelligence, can''t possibly deal with the pig demon, the pig demon only knows to rush wildly. As long as Yiyi is willing, it''s absolutely no problem to drag it for a period of time.


    While the pig demon was trapped, Feng Buzhi also flashed and appeared directly behind Tang Jie.


    Catch the wind and take the moon!


    He was about to crack Tang Jie''s head with one claw, but Tang Jie flashed in the same shape and disappeared.


    Random wind step!


    It''s perfectly suitable to use random wind steps to catch the wind and take the moon. After the first World War on the hillside, Tang Jie secretly made up his mind to use random wind steps as soon as Feng Buzhi disappeared from his vision.


    Even Feng Buzhi was stunned by this empty grasp, and then he saw something more shocking to him.


    Tang Jie appeared very close to the transmission array.


    When Feng Buzhi used to catch the wind and the moon, he had inadvertently made way to the transmission array.


    Of course, this is also related to the temporary failure of the transmission array, which makes Feng Buzhi temporarily lose his vigilance to protect the transmission array.


    But the temporary failure was not complete destruction after all. At the moment when Tang Jie appeared at the edge of the transmission array, Feng Buzhi finally realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of Tang Jie, he turned and punched the transmission array.


    This time it''s much simpler and more violent.


    There is no array knowledge, no mysterious terrain, only the desire to destroy.


    Boom!


    This fist with strong destructive power hit the transmission array, and a wave suddenly exploded on the flat ground, just like a storm sweeping the town. In an instant, the transmission array was swept away, countless materials were rolled into the sky, and the whole ground of the French array was swept into a mess.


    "No!" Feng Buzhi cried sadly.


    The flying transmission array material is like the most precious treasure in the world, which deeply hurts Feng Buzhi''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Jie dared to destroy the transmission array regardless of everything.


    You know, without the transmission array, Feng Buzhi will no longer have scruples and kill.


    But the next moment, when the transmission array was destroyed, a misty blood mist suddenly appeared in the hole.


    As soon as the blood fog appeared, it rolled towards Feng Buzhi and other beast refining disciples.


    Feng Zhili knew it was bad and shouted, "back!"


    All the beast refining disciples moved to one side at the same time. At the same time, the blood fog rolled like a bloody Python and chased Feng Buzhi and others.


    Feng Buzhi shot again and again. The shocked blood fog was difficult to get close, but the blood fog did not disperse. He still pursued Feng Buzhi and others. From the blood fog, Feng Buzhi felt a strong smell of terrible death.


    Facts soon proved his feeling. Compared with the fear of Feng Buzhi and others, the demon beasts under the beast refining door seemed to like the blood mist more.


    Finally, a monster could not resist the temptation of the blood fog and rushed over. When it rushed into the blood fog, a large number of blood fog poured into its body, followed by the monster''s uncontrollable trembling, and finally burst, and a large number of blood fog rushed out again. Only after mixing the blood of the monster, it became richer and continued to chase Feng Buzhi and others.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled. He knew that it meant that Xiaohu should have passed the last difficult moment to absorb real blood and finally free his hand to help them.


    This is undoubtedly good news. What they have to do next is to hold it.


    Just then, Feng Buzhi''s face suddenly sank.


    There was a trace of determination in his eyes!


    He said in a long voice: "Tang Jie, do you think that destroying the transmission array can solve everything? It''s really Regal. Can you imagine? Let''s see the real terror of Lord wolf!"


    Then he suddenly gave a long roar and stretched out into the air. The seven swords that blocked everyone retreated at the same time and flew towards Feng Buzhi. During the flight, the seven swords were combined into one and became a white long sword.


    Seeing the white sword, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly tightened.


    At that moment, he realized that this was the real treasure of Feng Buzhi. With the power of the seven swords, he could see how terrible the power was when they were integrated, even if it was the ability of ghost guards.


    However, Feng Buzhi did not do so. Instead, he looked at his white light sword with regretful and reluctant eyes, just like saying goodbye to his old friends for many years.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this expression.


    Then the next moment, he saw Feng Buzhi looking up at the sky.


    Look at the sky curtain full of cracks above the secret place.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie suddenly realized something. His face changed greatly and shouted, "stop him!"


    The ghost guard has flown up at full speed and flew straight to Feng Buzhi.


    This time, even at his own expense, we should stop Feng Buzhi.


    After Feng Buzhi, he Lianhu and other disciples rushed out together and rushed to the ghost guard with all their strength. They also blocked the ghost guard regardless of their own madness.


    Only Wei Tianchong and others looked left and right after Tang Jie. It was obvious that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Feng Buzhi has slowly raised his white long sword. At that moment, he has pinched countless printing methods and hit the long sword one by one.


    Then he saw that the white long sword was getting brighter and brighter, and finally released seven colored rays.


    Holding the sword, Feng Buzhi threw it into the air, and the colorful sword kept enlarging in the air and flew away towards the sky.


    "Yuncong Tiandao!" Tang Jie shouted, and twenty Tiandao fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Xu miaoran''s Zhenhai seal, Yi''s qiluo Tianzhi, and other people''s various spells were released together.


    The colorful giant sword bumped into it without hiding. It drew a huge rainbow in the sky and hit all the spells in front of it.


    Under the impact of this powerful sword, Yuncong Tiandao turned into powder, Zhenhai seal was broken in the air, petal tide was twisted into colored petal rain, and all spells were penetrated by a sword


    The rainbow giant sword roared into the sky with an unstoppable momentum.


    First there was a brief stagnation, and then there was an unprecedented huge crack on the top of the sky.


    At first, the crack was just one, then it ran in all directions like a transverse branch, and finally filled the whole sky.


    Finally, there was a loud click in the sky, and then the whole sky burst into pieces.


    The sun penetrates the block and directly sprinkles into this long lost world.


    The fragments of the sky curtain are like crystal, flashing colorful colors in the sun.


    They fly in the air like butterflies, and gradually turn from thick to thin and fade away quietly.


    Soon, the colorful rain disappeared, leaving only a clear sky and the rainbow sword in the middle of the sky.


    Rainbow sword was floating quietly in the air. Finally, a crack appeared on the sword.


    With the appearance of the crack, the rainbow sword exploded into countless fragments and fell from the air. It also sent out colorful brilliance, but it was not as grand as when the sky was shattered, but it was more lasting - those fragments did not disappear, but fell like a meteor, fell into the sea and splashed like rain ripples on the sea.


    Feng Buzhi''s face smoked and finally sighed.


    He said: "anyway, I have finally completed the explanation of the wolf Lord."


    Complete the explanation of Lord wolf?


    People were puzzled.


    Haven''t the transmission array been destroyed? How to complete the explanation?


    Tang Jie looks at Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran said: "my father once said that when I was in the most dangerous time, as long as I called him in my heart, no matter how far away, he would appear beside me. Before you and I were in the secret realm, I couldn''t feel my father. Now the secret realm has been broken, and I can call again."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi sighed.


    With the power of Zifu, they can come here even if there is no transmission array.


    At the next moment, Feng Buzhi held his hands high and read a long spell in his mouth. Unlike Xu miaoran, he was planted with a special body protection mantra by his father. He just needed to call gently and chant the truth to convey his position.


    Seeing Feng Buzhi so, Xu miaoran knew that he was calling the wolf Lord and hurriedly said, "I''ll call my father, too."


    Then he bowed his head and meditated.


    With the connection between her and her father, calling Xu Guanghua is definitely much faster than Feng Buzhi calling fengmuyuan.


    But at this moment, no matter how she called, there was no response.


    When Xu miaoran finally realized what was happening, he stamped his feet angrily and said, "my father won''t help me!"


    Wolf Lord fengmuyuan is on Changfeng island in Tianya Haige at this time.


    There is no doubt that he has already reached an agreement with all the great figures in Tianya Haige, otherwise he would have been a guest for a long time.


    Or Tang Jie gently hugged Xu miaoran. He had long expected the result.


    At the same time, the mantra of Feng Buzhi was gradually completed.


    Suddenly, there was a strange cloud in the sky, and a human face gradually appeared in the clouds. Although it was vague and could not see the true face, it had its own awe inspiring power.


    Xu miaoran shouted, "he''s coming!"


    This technique of crossing thousands of miles regardless of distance is not the real body, but a magic avatar condensed by the supreme supernatural power, so as to achieve the purpose of casting spells across the air. Although it is far from its own strength, it is also far beyond the general existence. It is only a huge consumption to maintain this magic power, and the time is not long. Therefore, it is better to use the transmission array directly as a last resort.


    At this moment, seeing the huge face in the sky, a group of beast refining disciples have bowed down at the same time and shouted: "I''ve seen Lord wolf!"


    Everyone has the same sadness.


    The scene therefore stagnated. In the face of Zhenjun''s majesty, at this moment, any tricks and schemes have become meaningless.


    Even Tang Jie stared at the sky in a daze, and his mind was in a trance for a moment.


    Just then, Wei Tianchong''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Cut, it''s just to summon the real king. Is it rare? I can do it too."


    With the sound of his words, a flash of lightning suddenly lit up in the sky.

 Chapter 456

    As soon as the light appeared, it showed something extraordinary.


    Ordinary lightning flashes are fleeting, but this lightning flash will never disappear as soon as it appears. It is so bright and hanging in the sky. Its body is like a long sword. It is straight and flat. One end is as slender as the tip of the sword, the lightning flash at the tip can stretch indefinitely, and the other end is as thick as the handle of the sword. There is still a hand in the handle of the sword.


    A hand that sticks out from the clouds and appears like a cloud cluster sky knife!


    The electric sword in the sky looks like a sword from a distance, but due to the extreme distance, the actual length is afraid to reach thousands of feet. This hand is held at the handle of the lightning sword, but there is no disharmony in size.


    At this moment, as soon as the lightning giant sword appeared, it rowed towards the giant statue of the man''s face.


    The frozen lightning gently opened the clouds and the virtual image of the Lord of the green Wolf.


    "Is it you, Xiao Biehan!" an angry roar had exploded from the clouds.


    The light of the lightning sword ignored him and moved again. The left sword and the right sword cut the portrait into pieces like children playing.


    The clouds and mists still refuse to disperse and are still condensing.


    The lightning simply stabbed the huge face of the cloud.


    The electric light passed through the clouds and then burst out a large amount of brilliance, which scattered the clouds.


    There was a faint hum in the clouds, and a clear voice echoed between heaven and earth: "fengmuyuan, you deserve me to send a sword man?"


    The voice was heard in Tang Jiaer''s ear. He was shocked and blurted out: "master Ming!"


    "Tomorrow night sky!?" a frightened, shocked and unbelievable voice also sounded in fengmuyuan''s mouth: "have you been promoted to Zifu?"


    The promotion of Zifu in the sky tomorrow night is definitely a big deal.


    The six factions have been confronting each other for many years and have maintained a general balance in strength.


    Among them, the largest number of Zhenjun is the beast refining gate. If the distracted monster is included, they have at least seven Zifu levels, but although the realm is high, the individual strength is relatively poor. The seven Jue sect comes second, with five true kings. Tianshen palace, moon washing sect and Qianqing sect are all four people in Zifu, but there is one Tianzun in each of them. Tianya Haige has the least number. There are only three Zifu, but two are Tianzun... This is related to their cultivation skills.


    Overall, the strength of all parties is not much different.


    In this case, one more Zifu Zhenjun on either side is a great threat and pressure to the other side.


    The breakthrough of tomorrow night sky will undoubtedly add more prestige to the moon washing school.


    At this moment, the clear voice in the void sounded again: "thanks to heaven''s luck, I finally achieved success, but I didn''t think the first battle of this clearance is to compete with the wind wolf master."


    As he spoke, the hand holding the sword suddenly gently released the light.


    The long electric sword dissipated in an instant, leaving only the hand facing the front.


    Just a little, the windward muyuan in the sky roared with unprecedented anger.


    In the changing clouds, a newly formed green Wolf was pointed into nothingness by the bright night sky.


    Feng muyuan sent an angry roar: "tomorrow night sky, even if you achieve the purple house, it''s just the first time to enter the door. It''s far from the time to be proud and rampant!"


    "But in this case, it''s enough to deal with you." the voice in the night sky is still so indifferent and quiet.


    Tomorrow night sky didn''t lie. In terms of qualification, even the new Zifu is far from fengmuyuan.


    But now this way of fighting across the air is greatly beneficial to him.


    He was originally a person who was good at space, otherwise he couldn''t be best at random wind walking.


    After his achievement of Zifu, he had a deeper understanding of space. Although he had not yet reached the heaven degree of entering the Tao, he also had a deeper understanding of the Tao of space. Therefore, he could ignore the obstacles of space.


    Although he did not condense the virtual image like Feng muyuan, the hand holding the sword was real!


    It is the real hand he sent through the space from thousands of miles away, which can fully display his strength. Therefore, he can be completely free from the threat of fengmuyuan.


    If it was changed to another Zifu, there might be a way to solve this problem. Fengmu was the standard beast refining door power. At least half of his strength was tied to his green sky demon wolf, which was obviously much lower than the general Zifu.


    This kind of big duel in the space will make the sky completely fearless of him tomorrow night.


    At this moment, the clouds and fog in the sky changed, and the images of fengmuyuan and the blue sky demon wolf continued to gather, but they continued to escape under the fingers of the bright night sky. Fengmuyuan roared madly but had nothing to do.


    If we were to get along with each other in real life, with his strength and the strength of the blue sky demon wolf, it would be impossible for the sky to be so presumptuous. However, this kind of duel in the air is the most test of personal strength, but it really hit the pain of the beast refining door.


    In particular, the moon washing sect also asked the sky to fight, which is clearly to make a name for the sky.


    In general, the moon washing sect added Zhenjun again, promoted to the first battle in the sky tomorrow night, and defeated the main wind Mu yuan of the blue sky wolf. His wind Mu yuan was actually used by others, which gave birth to a stepping stone for the enemy to raise their prestige.


    Thinking of this, Feng muyuan''s old blood would come out.


    Just then, the sea suddenly began to swell.


    The windless sea suddenly surged, and a flood peak and huge wave rose from the sea and kept looking at the air. Unexpectedly, it rose higher than the fairy mountain in the sea, but did not fall. It was like a flowing water mountain hanging on the sea, which was frightening.


    The sea peak was still rising and gradually rose to an altitude of 10000 meters, as high as the changing clouds in the sky that day.


    Then I saw the transformation of "water peak". In the flow of sea water, a portrait gradually formed. It looked like the virtual shadow under the curse of the king of the great Moro, but it was many times taller than that majesty.


    It was a middle-aged man. The flowing water made his face a little blurred. At that moment, Xu miaoran still shouted, "father!"


    Father?


    This cry made Tang Jie''s heart tremble.


    Zhenhai Zhenjun Xu Guanghua?


    He did come, but not at his daughter''s call.


    At this moment, Xu Guanghua just appeared and opened his huge mouth: "congratulations to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty on winning the purple mansion. Why do you have to solve the killing dispute? I''m the landlord of Tianya Haige. Please give me some face and don''t argue any more."


    Tomorrow night sky laughed and said, "Xu hailord''s face is to be given. I don''t know what the wind wolf''s idea is?"


    That is to say, that hand is like a Buddha''s finger picking flowers. It bounces left and right, just to prevent the wind Mu yuan from condensing.


    As long as Feng muyuan can''t unite, he can''t give full play to his strength, and he can''t take away the beast park. Even if the destruction purpose of the moon washing sect is achieved.


    Feng Mu shouted angrily, "don''t think about it!"


    "That''s why the wind wolf Lord doesn''t want to give face to Tianya Haige, but it has nothing to do with my moon washing sect." MINGYE sky said solemnly.


    Xu Guanghua sighed helplessly: "since you two refuse to stop, let me stop for you."


    With that, the flood peak and the huge waves had stretched out an arm and patted the sky.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie frowned.


    This shot seems to be preventing the two from fighting, but it''s actually helping fengmuyuan.


    After all, the Ming night sky is now the vanguard''s advantage and does not give Feng muyuan a chance to form. Once he is formed, Feng muyuan combines with the blue sky demon wolf. Even if the Ming night sky is good at fighting in the air, it is also a problem whether it can withstand the attack of the old purple house of Feng muyuan.


    Xu miaoran was obviously aware of the problem and turned pale and shouted, "father!"


    Xu Guanghua paid no attention, but glanced at Xu miaoran. While looking at Xu miaoran, he also looked at Tang Jie around her.


    The eyes were dignified, fierce and with great momentum.


    At that moment, Tang Jie only felt a tremor in his heart and had the psychology of kneeling down. However, he knew he couldn''t do so. He bit his teeth and looked up at Xu Guanghua, but he didn''t give in at all.


    Not only that, Tang Jie even began to pinch the seal.


    As his hands changed, Tang Jie suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and pointed to the sky: "cloud cluster sky knife, out!"


    Twenty cloud cluster sky knives have broken the clouds and flew out, cutting the wind and grazing land directly.


    The scene stunned everyone.


    Even Feng Buzhi couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Jie.


    When everyone could only stand aside and stand honestly and obediently, or even kneel, Tang Jie, an asshole, even shot Zhenjun!


    Should we say that he is a coward, or dare to say that he is ignorant and fearless?


    Does he really think that these 20 pieces of scrap iron can have any impact on fengmuyuan?


    At this time, under Xu Guanghua''s wave, sea and tide peak, the attack in the bright night sky is obviously affected, and the image of fengmuyuan is rapidly condensing.


    At this time, twenty cloud Congtian knives were swept out and hit fengmuyuan and his blue sky demon wolf.


    "Howl!" roared angry thunder in the sky.


    This is the roar of fengmuyuan.


    The roar was so loud and angry, not because he was hurt, but because of the great humiliation of his dignity.


    A spirit Master who took off the world for nine turns, with the existence of mole ants, dared to hand his claws to a real king.


    This is the greatest humiliation!


    "Death!" with the roar of fengmuyuan, the blue sky demon wolf in the sky has vomited a cyan trend towards Tang Jie.


    This cyan trend seems simple, but it condenses the most terrible power of heaven and earth. Even the ghost Weijia body can''t resist such a blow.


    At that time, Tang Jie just glanced at Xu miaoran and said, "would you like to live and die with me?"


    Xu miaoran''s face was full of a beautiful smile: "you are in me, you die, I die."


    They looked at each other and smiled, but they just hugged each other and calmly faced the cyan trend together.


    The couple didn''t take their lives seriously, but they scared Zhenhai Zhenjun to fly.


    "No!"


    The giant hand of Hongfeng suddenly turned, clapped the blue tide with one palm, and scattered the tide with a bang.


    The water splashed all over the sky, but did not dissipate. Instead, it flew directly to Xu miaoran, who was robbed by the Tang Dynasty, and instantly gathered into a transparent water wall to cover the two people. The scattered wind and tide fell on the water curtain, shaking only a streamer and colorful, but did not hurt them.


    Tang Jie looked at Xu miaoran and said with a smile, "after all, I used you."


    Xu miaoran shook his head and smiled: "I don''t care."


    "The problem is that this will make a bad first impression." Tang Jie sighed.


    The first time I met, I threatened the life and death of Xu Guanghua''s daughter. I believe Zhenhai Zhenjun must be mad.


    But he had no choice.


    On the horizon, Feng muyuan just got a chance to condense a little virtual image, which was broken by the tomorrow night sky.


    The worst thing is that Zhenjun can''t condense himself without limit.


    After so many failures, fengmuyuan has begun to feel a little difficult to maintain.


    "No!" he shouted wildly, and his image twisted in the air: "brother Xu, help me. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get back to the beast park. The key is to get back the things inside. In any case, it can''t fall into the hands of the moon washing sect!"


    "Joke, fengmuyuan, how many treasures do you think you have in the beast refining gate can be attractive to us?"


    Feng muyuan laughed grimly: "tomorrow night sky, you don''t blow the air here. Your moon washing sect covets our treasures for more than one or two days. Thousands of years of gratitude and resentment come from here!"


    The night sky hummed: "fart. In those years, the six factions joined hands with the enemy and killed the tusk head with countless lives. At that time, the six factions agreed that the tusk should be divided equally between you and me. Why should you have the body alone? What I want from the moon washing sect is that we deserve it, and the debt owed should be repaid!"


    The following people were dull. Not only Tang robbed them, but also those who still lingered on the sea and didn''t reach the Fairy Island, such as Shen Qingdan and others. Naturally, they also saw what happened in the sky.


    It has long been known that the moon washing sect has a death feud with the beast refining sect, but no one knows why. Today, I finally understand that the initial hatred of my feelings is for the battle of booty.


    I just don''t know what''s good about a corpse. It''s worth killing the two factions for thousands of years.


    You know, these are two major sects. Sects are not individuals, and there are few disputes over loyalty.


    Feng muyuan roared: "nonsense, our sect lost the most in those years. Even our ancestors fell because of it. If it hadn''t been for grabbing the tiger corpse and achieving martial uncle, I''m afraid you would have been eaten by your belt bones."


    "An agreement is an agreement. How can words and sophistry be tolerated. A perfidious person is a person who has no faith in his words!" answered the sky impolitely.


    The two sides revealed their secrets to each other, which made Xu Guanghua lose his temper.


    At this time, Feng muyuan was more and more unable to hold on. He shouted, "brother Xu, help me!"


    Xu Guanghua nodded wordlessly.

 Chapter 457

    Tomorrow night sky said, "is Tianya Haige really going to lean towards the beast refining door?"


    Xu Guanghua''s face sank: "tomorrow night sky, even if there is a real king in the moon washing sect, it can''t change the general situation. If I want to take it, you can''t stop it!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" the night sky laughed: "one hand can''t stop Xu Zhenjun. What if another one?"


    With his words, another left hand was stretched out in the sky, and both hands were handed to Xu Guanghua and Feng muyuan at the same time.


    Xu Guanghua was surprised: "how is this possible?"


    He rushed out of the flood peak and blocked it with his huge hand, but the image of fengmuyuan over there was scattered by the bright night sky.


    This time, fengmuyuan can no longer condense.


    With one palm, I scattered the wind and Mu yuan, and the big hand in the night sky had grabbed down the mountain.


    Xu Guanghua was furious. Hong Feng''s huge hand stood out and punched the left hand in the bright night sky.


    He is known as Zhenhai Zhenjun. His ability to manipulate the sea water is really very important. Although he condenses the virtual body, he has 30% of his real strength. At this moment, he makes every effort to blast into the tomorrow night sky and crooks the hand of the tomorrow night sky, but he crosses the top of the mountain and inserts one hand into the sea, which has set off a huge wave.


    With a long smile, the night sky said, "Zhenhai God is powerful. The night sky is invincible, so we have to be a scoundrel once."


    As he spoke, he saw another head in the place where his hands were handed out in the clouds. It was the bright night sky.


    This time, half of his body drilled out of the cloud layer, so the whole sky was covered by the body shape of the bright night sky. Seeing this, Xu Guanghua was shocked and blurted out: "how is this possible? Are you already the emperor?"


    You should know that the sky of tomorrow night is coming from the real body breaking through the air. This requires a very high level of the way of space. It is not as simple as breaking through the air with one hand. At least it should reach the level of entering the Tao. This is also the basic requirement of the God. You can''t get the title of the God only by understanding the Tao.


    At this time, in the blood fog cave under his feet, a pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky.


    Seeing this light column, Tang robber was stunned at first, and then he suddenly understood something and almost shouted.


    Yi Yi and Xu miaoran also reacted and exclaimed: "divine source..."


    Tang Jieshu''s hand has blocked their mouths.


    Shenyuan Yujing!


    Tomorrow night sky is absolutely with the help of the power of Shenyuan Yujing.


    But isn''t Shenyuan Yujing non white tiger blood unusable? How can he use it?


    But then Tang Jie understood.


    Shenyuan Yujing was destroyed.


    The damaged Shenyuan Yujing power is no longer as strong as it used to be, so the conditions for using it must be relaxed. If you use it in a short time, there will be no problem.


    Sure enough, at this moment, when I saw the light column rushing up in the cave, the bright night sky laughed and said, "sure enough, Zhou Jing is here."


    When the two factions shared the stolen goods, each knew what the other got, but no one knew where the baby was hidden and how to use it.


    After catching the descendants of the white tiger, the moon washing sect has always wanted to get their blood, and then use their blood to sense, find and control the Zhou Jing of the beast refining gate. Unfortunately, it has not been successful. However, those miscellaneous blood lines can also feel the general orientation. The animal park is among them, and it has become a key suspect because of its function.


    But it was not finally confirmed until today.


    For the moon washing sect, the tiger corpse has been used by the beast refining gate for so many years. There is no hope that it will bring much benefit. The divine source Zhou Jing is what they strive to get.


    At this moment, half of the body came out in the night sky, patting Xu Guanghua with one hand and grasping the cave with the other hand.


    Because he understood the Tao and borrowed the power of Yujing, he basically gave full play to his strength. Even Xu Guanghua couldn''t stop him.


    Tang is in a great hurry.


    If you let the night sky succeed, the tiger will be caught.


    At that time, not only will his relationship with Xiaohu be exposed, but even Xiaohu himself will die.


    At that moment, he rushed out recklessly to stop the night sky.


    Just then, the light column in the hole suddenly brushed and spread in all directions.


    At that moment, Tang Jie found that the whole world suddenly stopped.


    The wind no longer flows, the sea no longer flows; The big hand falling from the sky stops in the air; The flood peaks and waves under the spell still condensed Xu Guanghua''s expression of surprise and anger; Tomorrow night sky, Feng Buzhi, Xu miaoran, Yi Yi, one after another, just like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    This is


    Tang Jie looked around in amazement.


    The whole world suddenly stood still. It was like being pressed to pause. Even Reiki stopped working. At this moment, he couldn''t release any spells.


    Only he can move.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Jie looked around in confusion.


    This scene is so familiar that it seems to be a scene seen in a previous life


    "Time stops!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s time to stop." a voice came from behind.


    Don is doomed.


    He froze for a moment before turning back silently.


    By the mouth of the cave, Xiaohu stood there and was looking at him.


    Handsome young man.


    "Baby!" he said tentatively.


    A few tears appeared in the boy''s eyes.


    "Father," he said.


    The robber Tang gasped: "it''s really you..."


    I''ve thought about what it would be like to see bao''er again many times.


    Tang Jie never thought it would be a meeting in this strange situation.


    At this moment, all the world became sculptures, as if the whole world had become the background.


    But bao''er is opposite to himself.


    After a while, Tang Jie said, "well done."


    Yes, well done.


    It took a lot of effort to steal the beast garden from under the eyes of the beast refining door.


    "I learned it from you, father." Boa replied shyly, "although I didn''t open my mind in the days when I followed you, my white tiger family has a natural time and space. From the moment of awakening, we can go back to time, see everything that happened around us in the past, and get due experience and memory."


    Is the so-called blood awakening like this?


    Tang Jie understands.


    After boa looked back all the time, those things that Tang Jie wanted to teach him but couldn''t teach him naturally came to Xiaohu''s brain.


    "I''m very happy that you can grow up." Tang Jie smiled.


    He looked around: "so you have completely mastered the power of the divine source Zejing? I didn''t expect that this thing is so powerful that even time can stop."


    Bao''er shook his head: "How can it be so simple? It''s just that the time power of the divine source Zejing also needs to be accumulated slowly. In the past 1800 years, Zejing has been suppressed here, absorbed the blood of her ancestors day and night, accumulated the power to the extreme early, and then met Yujing. The two crystals of the universe are originally one, and can be excited only by echoing each other remotely. And don''t look at the fact that the clocks of all things are still now. If there is any disturbance, it will be better The power of Zifu can still wake up easily. I can''t kill people in this way after all... I can''t even get Yujing back. "


    Then he looked up at the bright night sky, but his eyes were full of cold killing intention, which made Tang Jie sigh in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next?" Tang Jie asked.


    Boa replied, "I''m leaving here."


    "Leave here?" Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    Boa nodded: "although I have absorbed the blood of my ancestors, my strength is far from enough. I want to go to the world where my ancestors used to be, find more strength there, and reproduce the glory of my white tiger family and the king of demons!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was a little sluggish.


    After a while, he said, "is it Hongmeng?"


    Bao''er stopped and didn''t answer.


    Don nods.


    He no longer needed BoA''s answer because he already understood it.


    He murmured: "In those days, in the nine palaces and the realm of the giant spirit fantasy, the nine difficult demon monk and the king of the giant spirit successively changed their minds and broke the boundary. The king of the giant spirit was obviously related to the military Lord. He felt that I had broken the boundary. It''s not surprising, but why the nine difficult demon monk changed his mind, but I always wondered. I thought I attracted him, but I realized today that it was you who attracted him!"


    "Maybe this is fate. Who is the master of ups and downs when the green dragon is gone..." bao''er whispered softly, and the man has retreated back.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Jie was surprised and shouted, "baby!"


    Bao''er kept retreating: "Zhou Jing''s energy is about to run out. I must leave before that. If I say goodbye today, I may not see you again in 1200 years."


    Tang Jie replied, "no matter how long or how far, baby, remember that you are my son."


    After hearing this, bao''er''s heart trembled. He just showed his stubbornness, strength and ruthlessness, but he collapsed in an instant.


    Tears flowed from his eyes. He looked at Tang Jie and retreated farther and farther step by step.


    Suddenly, with a flick of his hand, a drop of bright red blood flew out of his fingertips and flew straight to Tang jieforehead.


    Tang Jie didn''t dodge, so he let the drop of blood fly into his brain. Then he felt a bang in his brain, and a magnificent consciousness and energy had poured into his brain and swept his whole body in an instant.


    The power was so powerful that it was burning like a fire, and the exciting Tang robbery almost screamed.


    "Run the magic into the body!" bao''er''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Tang Jie was busy with blood refining. The next moment, he felt that the whole body''s blood essence was soaring, and the whole person''s physique was changing rapidly.


    The physical decline and aging caused by the flow of time and the devil killing fist have recovered rapidly at this moment, and even are constantly improving, repairing all the defects in his body and improving his physical fitness at the same time.


    At first, he didn''t have any cultivation ability. The acquisition of eye flesh made him break through a line of obstacles, but there was limited room for improvement. Immortal Tianyuan pill improved his physique, increased his potential and restored normal people. However, normal people also have the end of potential. Otherwise, why would there be so few Zifu in the world?


    Until this moment, Tang Jie finally had a different feeling again. It was like the avenue that was coming to the end. Suddenly, it stretched and stretched infinitely again, enough for Tang Jie to run an infinite distance!


    White tiger blood essence!


    At that moment, Tang Jie fully understood that Xiaohu gave him white tiger blood essence!


    Only this ancient deity can greatly enhance a person''s potential.


    At the same time, he really understood the meaning of blood alchemy.


    Only with the blood essence of white tiger can the power of bleeding and moaning really be brought into play.


    In the simplest words, at this moment, Tang Jie is equivalent to a white tiger with mixed blood!


    He stared at bao''er dumbfounded, and Xiaohu shouted: "Take this drop of blood and you will have the blood of my white tiger family. From now on, you will really be my father. From now on, no matter how far away you are, I can feel you. If one day you can''t live here, come to Hongmeng to find me. Take Yujing and the rabbit and you can find me even in the endless void."


    When he turned his wrist, a piece of glass like object appeared in his hand.


    Yujing fragment!


    He just turned around and there was a crack in the space behind him.


    Then the tiger grasped both ends of the space gap with both hands, and one left eye flashed a strange light.


    It tore the space crack open with both arms at the same time.


    Then he flashed and squeezed into the crack.


    "Baby!" Tang Jie shouted.


    Baby''s body is stagnant.


    He looked back at Tang Jie and said, "my name... Is Wang Yao!"


    I turned around and threw myself into the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 458

    He grabbed it with his big hand and took up the gravel all over the sky, but he didn''t pick up anything.


    "Eh?" the surprised voice sounded from the Ming and night sky and Xu Guanghua''s mouth at the same time, with an incredible look.


    There''s nothing in the hole!


    The light column just rising has dissipated. Strangely, you can''t even see the process of its disappearance, as if it didn''t exist.


    It''s like they have a short memory loss and skip an important chapter of life. Everyone seems a little uncomfortable. They look around at a loss and don''t understand what happened.


    The expression of the night sky was also solemn, and his eyes swept over the top of the mountain like electricity.


    With his strength, he saw at a glance that there was really no existence in the cave. He just thought about it and understood: "Shenyuan zhoujing... Can drive this time treasure."


    Xu Guanghua''s true face condensed by the sea water was also slightly dull. The whole sea water stopped flowing, and then he laughed: "well, it''s good that the thief escaped after all."


    From his point of view, he doesn''t necessarily want the beast refining gate to get the treasure, but it''s not good to help because of his friendship. Now the treasure is lost and neither faction can get it. It''s good news for Tianya Haige, so he doesn''t have the slightest idea of chasing thieves.


    At this moment, he asked in a long voice, "the treasure has been lost and the thief has gone. Will brother Ming continue to fight?"


    Tomorrow night sky shook his head: "please forgive me for offending the Sea Lord. Now that the matter is over, I''ll go back, but there are still some useless boys in my moon washing sect. Please take care of them in Tianya Haige."


    Xu Guanghua glanced at Tang robber and said, "he''s a bold boy. It''s rare for thousands of years to take the initiative to fight Zhenjun by taking off his ordinary body."


    Tomorrow night sky smiled: "I''m used to it. This son insulted and scolded Heng invincible at the Xianyuan meeting. Recently, his ability and courage have increased. However, I still like this son. Please don''t embarrass him."


    Xu Guanghua glanced at his daughter and saw her snuggling up in Tang''s arms. He turned his head and didn''t look at himself. He knew that she was angry and soft in her heart. He sighed: "young hero, how can it be difficult."


    As soon as these words came out, they naturally promised to let Tang rob them return freely.


    Feng Buzhi was in a hurry: "Sea Lord!"


    Xu Guanghua looked back at Feng Buzhi and said coldly, "it''s over. Don''t go back and report it soon. What''s your intention to stay here?"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves, wrapped them around Feng Buzhi and sent them away directly.


    The night sky was not interested in hunting. He arched Xu Guanghua, and the man had gradually disappeared into the air.


    Xu Guanghua looked at his daughter and said in a deep voice, "do I catch you back, or do you come back by yourself?"


    Xu miaoran twisted his body and knew that this was not the time to be stubborn. He could only hug Tang Jie''s neck and say, "I''ll go first. Remember to miss me."


    This action is simply shocking, and only Xu miaoran dares to do so. But Tang Jie likes her like this. At this moment, he looks at Xu miaoran and only gently.


    The simple action, combined with Tang Jie''s affectionate eyes, but with endless deep meaning, made Xu miaoran drunk.


    Finally, Xu Guanghua couldn''t see it and drank, "miao''er!"


    Xu miaoran let go.


    Xu Guanghua handed his arm to the sea and had already entrusted his daughter to go all the way.


    Looking from a distance, Xu miaoran''s back disappeared. Tang Jie''s heart was dejected. It felt like someone had dug his heart and cut off his liver. There was an unspeakable pain and discomfort.


    Especially after losing Xiaohu first and then Xu miaoran, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. People can''t speak in their heart, but turn into tears.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to do this, so he took a long breath, turned all his reluctance and attachment into a real breath, and roared up to the sky.


    "Ah!" he roared.


    With this roar, the surrounding sea water bumped and shot countless water columns, just like a huge wave rising into the sky, responding to his inner reluctance and venting his anger.


    Hearing the roar, Su Xinyue was slightly moved: "the essence of Qi coagulation and the sound moved all directions. I didn''t expect that Tang Jie had been condensed to such a degree."


    Reiki substantiation is the ability that every nine practitioners must have, but the essence depends on everyone. What Tang Jie shows is the highest level at this stage. No wonder Su Xinyue wants to admire it.


    The howling lasted for a long time. With the help of crazy roaring, Tang Jie vented his depressed mood.


    Just then, there was a whistling sound in the distance.


    Hearing this voice, Yi Yi was shocked: "big fool!"


    I saw a figure in the distance, but it was Shi Jingzhai.


    After entering the secret place, the idiot dispersed with them because of the special environment of the secret place. Because of his stupidity, he didn''t know he was going to gather on the Fairy Island, so he changed places in the sea every day and had a good time.


    Until today, the secret realm was broken. There was no direction dislocation caused by reversing time and space. With the guidance of Tang Jiexiao, I finally knew that I had found it.


    Seeing Shi Jingzhai at this moment, Yi Yi was excited and rushed over.


    Even Tang Jie was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would roar out the goods in his voice. He curled his lips and said, "it''s really useless."


    At the beginning, I accepted Shi Jingzhai because I thought he was a true man of heaven''s heart. It''s good to stay with him when a dog bites.


    I didn''t expect that the goods were stupid and inconvenient to use. I couldn''t find him at every critical moment. I really couldn''t help him up. Tang Jie had the idea of refining it into a ghost guard.


    I just don''t know if the seven evil ghost guard refined by this stupid man is also stupid.


    At the thought of the cost of refining ghost guard, Tang Jie finally gave up the idea.


    Shi Jingzhai didn''t know that he had passed by the God of death. He saw that Yi was just giggling. In the past two years, he and Yi have also cultivated a lot of feelings.


    Because of the appearance of Shi Jingzhai, Tang Jie''s depressed mood was relieved a lot.


    He looked at Su Xinyue and said, "I''m sorry, I lost control for a moment. I''m going to make you laugh."


    A fellow disciple of the moon washing sect hurriedly said, "elder martial brother''s true feelings and nature will only make us admire. Xu Zhenjun knows that he may also be moved by the elder martial brother and is willing to marry his daughter to the elder martial brother."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s not true feelings that can move him, but the realm of cultivation. One day, I will step on the door of Tianya Haige and let him Xu Guanghua... Be proud to marry my daughter to me."


    These words were so ambitious that everyone was stunned.


    Let Zhenjun be proud to marry you. Who do you have to be? This tone is too big.


    But at the thought of Tang robbery, even Heng Wudi dares to scold and even Zhenjun dares to attack. This tone is nothing.


    At this moment, Tang Jie turned back and said to Wei Tian, "by the way, how could the master come at your call?"


    Wei Tianchong smiled: "when you heard about the beast park a few days ago, the sect fried the pot at that time. Just at this time, the Mingshi attacked the purple house and successfully passed the pass. I have more moon washing sects." unexpectedly, there is such a thing? "Wei Tianchong was surprised:" the master still wants to read for me? "


    Tang Caibai glanced at him: "fool, you have to have a great future before you can consider this problem. With your qualifications, some things really don''t need to be considered so far. It''s more practical to seize the immediate benefits first."


    He said that he had flown to the air. It was time to go back to the moon washing sect.


    Wei Tian was stunned and chased Tang Jie and shouted, "what''s my qualification? What do you mean by this? Explain it to me clearly..."


    A group of people laughed and took off, chasing Tang Jie.

 Chapter 459

    To the west of chuyun mountain range, in the natural area beyond the main peak group, there is a mountain called wending mountain.


    There is a strange stone on the mountain, which is shaped like a boat and suspended at both ends. Only a little in the middle is placed on the top of the mountain. It looks like a balance. Even if a gust of wind blows, it will cause the strange stone on the top of the mountain to shake.


    However, no matter how the stone shakes, it will not fall. If God helps, it will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    The strange stone is hollow. A man sits on the stone, closes his eyes, meditates, looks into the distance and meditates. He still holds a fishing rod in his hand. The long fishing line falls down the mountain from the air. Unexpectedly, he is fishing in this high air.


    It''s Tang Jie.


    A bloody piece of fresh meat hung from the hook.


    The meat lay on the ground, emitting a bloody smell. Soon, a badger demon was attracted.


    This badger demon is only a low-grade psychic. For this little guy who has just become a demon, fresh flesh and blood still has a fatal attraction.


    It looked left and right, approached carefully, and bit at the meat after thinking it was not dangerous.


    At the same time, the line stretched out sharply and pulled the badger demon up into the air.


    Badger demon is like a fish swinging wildly in the air, and the rising fishing line emits light from time to time.


    At this time, a cry suddenly came from the distance: "Tang robbery!"


    Tang robbed his hand, and the fishing line below broke with a snap. The badger demon fell straight down from the air, rolled a few times, and ran away quickly.


    Watching the badger demon run away, Tang Jie didn''t chase him. He just took back the fishing line, looked at the fracture, and said to himself, "Qi is like hair, thousands of miles and a line, but it''s still too far after all."


    The rabbit demon Tutu nearby said with admiration: "This demon fishing skill is a secret skill of our cultivation in the heaven and Yin world. It is the most important way to exercise the ability to control and control the aura. You know, this silk thread is very thin. If you pay too much attention, it will lead to the disconnection of the line. You are not allowed to use the fishing hook to catch demons. You can only use the aura to capture it, which is equivalent to using the thin thread to tie a heavy hammer. It will be more difficult. You can practice this step in less than a hundred days. It''s already an extremely fast entry. It seems that I''ll end up I underestimated you. You are indeed a genius. "


    But Tang Jie knew that he was not a genius at all. It was the white tiger''s blood essence that changed himself and his qualifications. Only the white tiger changed not the Yumen, but other aspects, such as physique, such as potential, such as the sensing and control ability of Reiki.


    At this moment, the shouting man in the sky was flying close, but it was Wei Tianchong.


    After returning from yahai, Tang Jie came here every morning to catch demons. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. As the days grew, everyone knew that if you wanted to find him, you would come to Li.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed together and landed on the stone boat on the top of the mountain. When he was about to speak, Tang Jie waved his hand: "don''t say, let me guess your intention. If I guess right, there are debates about my contribution and reward these days. Should there be a plan?"


    Wei Tian smiled: "admire, admire, it''s true. The results of the sect have come out."


    The battle of blue water and blue sky, coupled with the battle of ten thousand demons in the secret place, Tang Jielian killed two and a half of the heavenly heart of the beast refining sect, killed hundreds of disciples of the beast refining sect, and destroyed the transmission Dharma array. All these are his contributions.


    Meritorious deeds should be rewarded. The problem is how to reward the Dharma.


    The practitioners of the radical sect think that Tang Jie should be rewarded and cultivated as the future elite of the moon washing sect.


    However, some people think that this move is inappropriate. Although many disciples of the beast refining sect were killed in this war, the secret treasure in the beast garden was not obtained after all. Although the beast refining sect lost a lot, the moon washing sect did not get any benefits. Although it is said that the enemy''s loss is our gain, we can''t exaggerate it endlessly. Since the moon washing sect itself has no benefits, it will kill according to the Tang Dynasty Just count your contribution first. There''s no need to give extra rewards.


    The reward and punishment should be fair. This fairness does not only refer to the non award of the award, but also includes the random award of the non award.


    As a result, disputes within the faction arose, and both sides quarreled happily.


    Because it is related to the extra reward, Tang Jie is very open, so he doesn''t pay attention to it, and won''t go to public relations everywhere as before. Every day, he just fishes demons on the mountain to entertain himself and temper himself. In the eyes of some people, he feels that this son has a good mind, has a good concentration, doesn''t like things, doesn''t feel sorry for himself, and has a little more favor for him.


    Now, three months later, the debate within the faction has finally settled and a unified opinion has been reached.


    Wei Tianchong sent the news, but Tang Jie guessed the news as soon as others arrived.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said lightly, "what''s this? Let''s make a bet with you. Just bet that I can guess what the reward given by the pie is. If I guess, tell me about the distraction and concentration method."


    "What?" Wei Tian shivered.


    This distraction and concentration method is his master Yan Changfeng''s housekeeping method. It''s a great sin to betray people''s private biography.


    Tang Jie said, "don''t worry, this method is mainly used for reference, and will never be disclosed, let alone passed on to others. If I lose, I''ll give you the whole set of insightful mental methods."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianchong felt much at ease.


    Thinking about it, I thought I had a good chance of winning, and finally nodded and said, "well, that''s it. You say!"


    Tang Jie''s talent: "In fact, this dispute is not about contribution, but about extra rewards. The swordsman believes that, in addition to his due contribution, he should open the water moon cave to me and give me the responsibility of walking freely in the 19th peak. Tianyi Pavilion can go in and out freely to avoid the need of basic contribution for 20 years. Jin and Tang Dynasties robbed him as the Chief Secretary of the secret hall and rewarded 300000 spirit money. Xuanyue Zhenjun believes that the reward is too rich and unfair..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie paused and said with a smile: "in fact, I also think the reward is too rich. It''s really unfair."


    The so-called water moon cave is the blessed land of the moon washing sect. It is the place where countless sects can return to the ruins, and the place with the most abundant aura in Qixia. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to ten or 100 days of cultivation outside.


    Moreover, the Millennium spirit field, pregnant with countless exotic flowers and plants, is the first-class important place of the moon washing sect.


    The opening of the water moon cave to the Tang robbery was a great favor only once.


    As for the free walking of the 19th peak, that is to say, he can walk anywhere under the 19th Tiankui in the Xiyue sect, regardless of the sect rules. This is a great right of free passage. Although it has no practical effect, it represents a prominent position and a great future.


    Twenty years'' exemption from basic contributions means that Tang Jie doesn''t need to pay contributions for his residence. Of course, other parts should be returned.


    As for the three hundred thousand spirit money, Tianyi Pavilion is free to go in and out and promote Changqing, so there is no need to explain.


    Such a generous reward is only an additional part. Even Tang Jie thinks it is too high, and this is the origin of the dispute within the faction.


    However, Tang Jie knew that this was not because his contributions were worth so much, but because Xiao Biehan took the opportunity to challenge and create difficulties for the conservative forces in the faction.


    As those in power, conservatives are stingy not because of this reward, but because it destroys the rules and hinders fairness, it is absolutely impossible to agree to such a plan.


    Their opposition will undoubtedly make Tang Jie lose something. It is likely that he will be dissatisfied with him and turn to the radicals.


    No matter how bad it is, the radicals also pay attention to the Tang robbery, and even a kind of "goodwill". For the younger generation, sometimes the reason for choosing one side can be very simple, that is, who pays more attention to themselves.


    Only in terms of the amount of reward, radicals pay more attention to their own than conservatives, at least they are willing to break the rules for themselves.


    Unfortunately, this trick didn''t play a big role in Tang Jie. He saw through all this very early. The radicals are willing to break the rules. Of course, they attach importance to him, but more importantly, they are not really in power.


    Of course Tang Jie would not say these words to Wei Tianchong, but said: "In fact, xuanyue Zhenjun also recognized that I have made a great contribution to this matter. Considering that the beast garden is of great significance to the beast refining sect and is the cause of the feud between the two factions in those years, it is also necessary to give additional rewards on this matter. Therefore, the dispute between the two sides is actually a process of mutual concession. The sword wielder removes some excessive rewards, and xuanyue Zhenjun also has an appropriate net It''s natural for everyone to be happy. Many things are easy to make an exception as long as they find the reason. So I guess the final reward is as follows: "


    "The first is the basic part. This part is simple. When I go to yahai, I kill the disciples of animal refining sect. There are 51 people who have evidence to rely on, including 18 people of hundred refining, 20 people of nine turns, 11 people of enlightenment, 2 people of heavenly mind, and 57 people who are difficult to verify. The contribution of ten points of hundred refining, 50 points of nine turns, 100 points of enlightenment and 1000 points of spiritual ring is calculated. Those who are difficult to verify are calculated by 50 points, A total of 7130 points are contributed, and 1000 points are rewarded for destroying the transmission array. In addition, the task of finding Lin baizang is rewarded with 8630 points. "


    "The second reward is the extra part. First of all, it''s impossible to promote Changqing. It''s not good for me, but it''s extremely against the rules, so don''t mention it. At best, it''s Cong Chang. It''s the same with walking freely in the 19th peak. There is no real power. If the strength doesn''t match, it''s not good for me. It will only attract envy and trouble in vain, so it can be avoided."


    "That''s right." Wei Tian nodded.


    These two awards are the first to be cancelled in the dispute between the two factions.


    "The free access to Tianyi Pavilion has also been cancelled. It''s not that this reward is not important, but that I have read Shenxiao secret code and Ziyu mental skill successively. This reward doesn''t mean much to me. Even if I want to see it again in the future, I can think of another way, so this condition is actually used to make concessions."


    Wei Tianchong was stunned.


    Tang Jie continued: "As for the need to avoid 20 years of basic contributions, I''m not far from Kaixue. Once I enter Kaixue, I encounter three dry disasters, and the risk increases. In order to protect talents, this part is the only one that does not decrease but increases. In my opinion, I should avoid 30 years of basic contributions. Make sure I don''t have to go abroad for 30 years. Of course, it''s a price , the reward of 300000 Lingqian is reduced to 30000. In fact, the contribution is only for authority, and Lingqian is a resource. Exchanging authority for resources is the most appropriate and smartest way. "


    Wei Tianchong''s mouth can''t be closed.


    "Finally, it''s about Shuiyue cave. Shuiyue cave is the most important place of our sect. All generations of disciples are proud to be able to practice in it. Since I have made such great contributions, it''s no problem to be allowed to enter Shuiyue cave, and this is the best part of operation. It''s one yard to allow me to enter, and how long I can enter is another matter. I guess that xuanyue Zhenjun should have allowed me Enter the water moon cave, but limit the time. "


    Then Tang Jie raised three fingers: "only three days! Of course, the swordsman certainly didn''t agree so easily. The final result should be to open contribution exchange at the same time. Allow me to extend my time in Shuiyue cave with my contribution. The price is according to the standard, 300 points for one day, but only this time. At the same time, allow me to enter at my own time, within ten years!"


    Wei Tianchong only felt black in front of him: "you... You guessed it all right!"


    Tang Jie laughed: "since you guessed right, let''s fulfill the bet."


    Wei Tianchong can only tell Tang Jie the distraction and concentration method with a bitter face. While passing it on to him, he also tells him not to reveal it, otherwise Yan Changfeng will peel his skin.


    Finally, after preaching the method of divine concentration, Wei Tianchong suddenly remembered one thing: "The method of distraction and concentration is the best for understanding. It is said that it can be used for many purposes. It can be used to understand many kinds of mind methods at the same time, which can prove each other without disturbing the original mind. In addition to the abundant aura and the Millennium spirit field, there is also a treasure in the Shuiyue cave, which contains the cultivation experience of countless ancestors of the moon washing sect. Many disciples who enter the Shuiyue cave benefit a lot from understanding the experience of their ancestors. My Shifu He was the one who benefited the most from the water moon cave in those years. The nine changes of riyao was the magic created by him by understanding the legacy of nine ancestors in the water moon cave in those years, and therefore he became one of the nineteen heavenly leaders... "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tang Jie: "you asked me for distraction and concentration. Did you know you were going to Shuiyue cave?"


    Tang Jie smiled without answering.


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized.


    He suddenly looked around and shouted, "Yi? Where''s that little girl?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "where else? Of course, it''s the place where the news is released. I said you won''t really believe me. Can you guess such a thing by guessing?"


    "You cheat me!" Wei Tian rushed at Tang Jie angrily.


    Tang Jie laughed and ran away. At his speed, Wei Tianchong couldn''t catch up.


    As Tang Jie said, during his trip to the world, the moon washing sect finally gave him three days of water, moon and cave, as well as a reward for 30 years of basic contribution reduction, in addition to 30000 Lingqian and more than 8000 contributions.


    With these, the days after the Tang robbery will be much easier.


    Don''t forget that he got a lot of benefits from killing those people.


    Tang Jie sold everything in his hand one after another. Even if he sold it cheaply, he got about 400000 spiritual money. You know, Tang Jie has more than 50 mustard bags in his hand. He can sell more than 200000 bags alone, and the rest can only sell more than 200000, because some of the bad things were given to Yundan banner, and the other parts that can be used by himself were left by Tang Jie.


    With this money and his previous contributions, Tang Jie had no problem not going out of the task for a long time.


    But Tang Jie didn''t do that. Instead, Ben Gali took up the task.


    This is to prepare for the trip to the water moon cave.


    The most valuable reward is the water moon cave.


    This is the important place of the moon washing sect and has a lot of resources. Only elite disciples and disciples who have made great contributions are qualified to come in.


    What Xiao Biehan won for the Tang robbery was not only a three-day trip to the water moon cave, but also the qualification of the number of days available for exchange.


    That is to say, as long as there is enough contribution, Tang Jie can always stay in Shuiyue cave, but the exchange is only once. Once he leaves, he will not be eligible for exchange unless the moon washing sect opens his qualification again.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know when he will have the second qualification. That''s why he should seize the opportunity, work hard and accumulate more contributions.


    The quota reserved by the moon washing sect for him is limited to ten years. As long as he wants to join in within ten years, he can do it at any time, so he should make full use of this ten years.


    If he can, he hopes to go in at the time of enlightenment. If he can impact enlightenment in the water moon cave and even survive the three dry disasters, he will undoubtedly be the happiest thing.


    In this way, Tang Jie began to take over the task desperately and make contributions for himself. Relying on his ability to change forms, he walked freely among mountains and rivers and never feared the threat of the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Tang Jie has completed dozens of sect tasks. Although it is no longer a big task with 8000 points of contribution like the beast Park, even a hundred points at a time add up to thousands of points.


    Of course, as a price, the result of running around every day is that the time of cultivation is greatly reduced. In three years, Tang Jie is only from four to five.


    In contrast, the disciples of the same period who had been left behind by him took the opportunity to catch up again.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He was still busy with his tasks every day. In a flash, it was another seven years.


    As he walked, he became more and more familiar with the world, and felt that he was more and more integrated into the world, more and more like a man of immortality.


    During this time, he has experienced many things, including investigating disciples'' greed for ink, chasing and killing traitors in the sect, stealing secrets of his sect, and even slaughtering a small sect because the other party was bribed by the beast refining sect.


    He has experienced many battles, including 12 big wars, countless small wars, and three life and death wars. Each time he risked death and life, and each time he escaped his life by relying on his own hand. Even once he was designed, caught in a trap and nearly died.


    It was at that time that he really realized how big the outside world was and how strong the external opponents were. Even in the casual practice, there were countless crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and their brains and strength were not inferior to his generation.


    Tang Jie became more and more famous in the moon washing sect because he excelled in completing the tasks in the sect every time. Now many people see him and call him senior brother.


    In the past ten years, Tang Jie has also cultivated from four turns to eight turns. The speed is much slower than at the beginning, but he has accumulated more and more contributions, and now the number of contributions is more than 30000.


    The contribution is enough, but the realm is not enough. It is still one turn away from the completion of the nine turns of the Tang robbery. Even if you spend all your time on cultivation, it usually takes one to two years.


    However, Tang Jie was not in a hurry, because not long ago, the noumenon had just experienced another test of leaving huoshenyan in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and once again obtained a millennium demonized white lotus.


    Tang Jie traded this item with Qijue sect and finally completed nine turns three months later.


    At this time, the deadline for Shuiyue cave is less than one month.

 Chapter 460

    Pick the star peak!


    As the first main peak of chuyun mountain range, the mountain is 6800 meters high.


    There is a tower on the peak, called the star picking tower, which is 1200 meters high.


    The water moon cave in the legend of the moon washing sect is in this tower.


    It is said that the peak was originally 7600 meters high.


    Eighteen hundred years ago, in order to build this peak, the moon washing sect was able to cut off the 800 meter peak head and move it into the star picking tower. Since then, the star picking tower has become the water moon cave. Its writing is huge and magnificent, which is many times larger than the Langya blessed land of Xiaoyao palace.


    The star picking tower is originally a Taoist soldier. There is unlimited space in it. It has become a world. It can accommodate 800 meters of peak head, even if it can accommodate more places.


    There is another hall under the star picking tower, called the temple of ginseng.


    This hall is the main hall of the moon washing sect. The internal proceedings of the moon washing sect are held in this hall.


    Sometimes, in the event of major events, the disciples of the whole sect are summoned to hold ceremonies and speak on the stage, all in this hall and the square in front of that hall.


    The main hall is a complete complex of buildings with magnificent momentum. There are thousands of buildings, jade buildings and carved fences, which can be described as gorgeous.


    The four purple houses of the moon washing sect live in the temple of ginseng.


    Of course, now it''s the five purple houses.


    In other words, the whole Shuiyue cave is actually guarded by the five purple houses of the moon washing sect. It can be seen that it is of great significance!


    On this day, a young man came up from the star picking peak.


    Tang Jie!


    Standing in front of the hall of God and pushing open the huge door, the hall is a vast starry sky.


    Being in the hall is like being in the void. There are stars everywhere, but there is a silver moon in the distance. No matter how the stars change, the silver moon always hangs high in the sky, emitting elegant and quiet light.


    Tang Jie worshipped the silver moon.


    So a magnificent voice sounded in the hall: "Tang robbery!"


    "The disciple is here!" Tang Jiugong replied.


    A light rose in the void, like a small sun, floating and sinking on the edge of the silver moon.


    Looking more carefully, it was clearly a person sitting cross legged and hanging in the air, but his whole body sent out a strong light, which made people unable to see his appearance. The light was clearly Reiki, which was released in a special form, a more violent form, wrapped his whole body, making people float and sink in the Reiki sea. Tang Jie trembled in his heart and lowered his head.


    "I''m xuanyue Zhenjun. You''ve made great contributions to the sea. As a token of commendation, I''ll give you a line of water, moon and cave. Are you ready?"


    "Yes, I''m ready," Tang Jie replied.


    The light in the void decreased slightly. Tang Jie finally could barely see the true face of xuanyue Zhenjun. It was a man with white body and could not see his age. If he sat there and didn''t move, people would only think it was a statue.


    The xuanyue Zhenjun stopped talking and glanced at him gently. Tang Jie only felt a cold shiver at the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that it was at this glance that the xuanyue real gentleman had seen him all over, even the things in the mustard bag were checked by him. He was afraid that he could see the slightly prohibited things.


    Fortunately, Tang robber made full preparations and didn''t bring any contraband, such as soul refining beads, which had been properly placed in his residence and watched by Yi.


    After examining this moment, xuanyue Zhenjun showed an inexplicable and strange color on his face, which seemed to be those things robbed by Tang Dynasty.


    But he was so strange that he nodded in recognition after all.


    Then he squeezed out a fingerprint with one hand and gently pointed towards Tang Jie. A ray of brilliance had shot into the center of Tang Jie''s eyebrows.


    Tang Jie only felt that his forehead was hot, and there was a silver month mark on his forehead.


    Xuanyue Zhenjun said, "this is the mark of entering the tower. With this record, you can pass freely in the tower."


    Then he waved his sleeves and said, "go."


    Tang Jie felt that a force had caught him and took him to the back of the hall.


    Flying all the way, countless hall doors rumble and open automatically.


    Until the last door of the hall opened with a bang, Tang Jie had flown out of the temple. In front of him was a cloud shrouded tower, which was the star picking tower.


    The power took him to fly forward. It seemed that it was only a short way. Unexpectedly, it took him a long time to reach the tower. Tang Jie knew that this was mostly the mechanism of picking up the dark cloth on the star peak. If there was no Zhenjun to see him off, he was afraid that he would not be able to reach the tower all his life.


    At this moment, before reaching the tower, the power finally disappeared, and Tang Jie fell from the air.


    Xuanyue Zhenjun''s voice sounded again: "from here on, enter by yourself. Remember the rules after entering the tower and don''t violate them!"


    "Remember, I dare not forget!"


    Xuanyue Zhenjun stopped talking and Tang Jie strode forward.


    In front of me was a bronze gate, on which was engraved a relief of an alien animal like a little monkey with three eyes. I couldn''t see where it came from.


    Tang Jie was about to push the door, but he saw that the animal relief on the door moved and smiled at Tang Jie: "Yo, is there another kid coming into my stomach? Let me see. Apart from those in charge of the field, how long has no outsider come in here? One year... Two years... Well, no, no, no, it should be three years. No one has been here for three years. What''s the matter with the moon washing sect recently? Is the talent declining, or are the leaders of the sect becoming more and more stingy?"


    Tang Jie looked at the animal relief: "dare you ask your excellency?"


    The three eyed monkey laughed and said, "me? I said, you''re going to come into my stomach. How stupid, how stupid!"


    "Are you the star picking tower?"


    The monkey beast forked his waist and nodded: "yes, yes, I am the soul of this soldier. The star picking monkey, and the whole star picking tower is under my control. If you dare to break the rules, I can deal with you. Of course, if you are willing to buy me, or I can turn a blind eye."


    The star picking monkey said and laughed.


    "Yes, but I didn''t bring bananas this time. I''ll do it later." Tang robbed, but ignored it. He just pushed the door in.


    The monkey beast ignored Tang Jieli and went in like this. He was dull at first, and then he became angry: "bastard, bastard, how dare you ignore me! Lord monkey! Banana, he said he wanted to coax me with bananas. Do you hear me in the morning and night sky!"


    With a slight smile, a light appeared in front of the star picking tower, just like the xuanyue Zhenjun, like a sun, shining everywhere, sitting alone, impressively in the bright night sky.


    He had long hair and a shawl and sat with his eyes closed.


    Until he showed up at this moment, he raised his head slightly and looked at the star picking monkey: "I told the elder that your tricks can''t deceive him. How? He saw through you without even asking. If the guardian beast is so easy, he can buy it off and even ask for bribes... Hey, the six sects are not the six sects."


    Although it has been less than two thousand years since the star picking tower was turned into water moon cave, it has a history of more than five thousand years. Even zhenjunming night sky should respect it.


    "Cut!" the star picking monkey on the copper door has picked up his arm and looked unconvinced. It also knows that the disciples who can enter the water moon cave must not be easy to cheat. In fact, it has been here for nearly 2000 years, and the fools it has cheated can count them with one slap, but it is rare that it doesn''t even ask how to buy them like Tang Jie.


    "What do you think of this son, master?"


    The sky monkey''s eyes rolled around, and then he said, "it''s a talent that can be made. As long as he doesn''t violate the rules, I''ll give him a hand when I see the opportunity."


    "Thank you, master." the sky smiles and bows to the monkey, and the man has gradually disappeared and left.


    Seeing the disappearance of the night sky, the star picking monkey''s face sank and said: "Who can enter the water moon cave? I don''t know how many people have asked me to help guide them for 2000 years. But even so, how many people can reach the peak? This son contributes 30000 and can stay only a hundred days. It''s impossible to hit the top in a hundred days! Hum, monkey, I''d better watch the play and save some effort."


    As soon as the eyes were closed, the relief was so heavy that it didn''t move any more. I didn''t care about the request of the tomorrow night sky at all.


    After entering the tower, Tang Jie saw that he was in a field, surrounded by flowers, and the environment was extremely beautiful.


    The aura in the air is so strong that it can be turned into a kind of aura that drops into the body with one breath. Its abundance is much stronger than that of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    It''s no wonder that he was the only one who returned to the ruins, and what he changed was such a large space.


    The water moon cave is the place where countless great powers of the moon washing sect return to the ruins, and the effect is naturally different.


    If you can, Tang Zhai really wants to sit down and meditate and cultivate. He doesn''t need anything. Just breathe the aura here, his cultivation speed can be increased several times.


    But if it''s just for this, Tang robbery doesn''t have to spend ten years saving contributions.


    Even if the Reiki concentration here is ten times that of the outside world, the 100 day time is only equivalent to three years of cultivation outside.


    He has wasted more than three years in these ten years.


    A mountain peak can be seen in the distance of the field.


    Tang Jie knew that the peak was 888 meters high, which was the head of the peak cut off by zhaixing peak that year.


    There is a pool on the top of the peak, called yingyue lake. It is said that it is the ancestor of our school. It is the place where the water and moon god ascended into the Tao, leaving a rich legacy. If anyone can climb this mountain, he can get great blessing.


    Unfortunately, there is a large array on the peak. No one can fly here. Even climbing on foot will feel great pressure.


    For thousands of years, there have been countless Yingjie disciples of the Xiyue sect, but few can climb the mountain. Even Tianxin Zifu is no exception. The stronger the strength, the greater the pressure. There is no advantage here. The only thing you can rely on is your own will.


    In addition, the Millennium fields of the moon washing sect are also distributed around the mountains.


    The 800 meter mountain peak is full of spiritual fields reclaimed by the disciples of the agricultural hall of the Xiyue sect. According to the years of planting and harvesting, the higher the spiritual planting, the longer the year and the higher the degree of rarity.


    These disciples wear special protective gear, so they can avoid the pressure of the array and go up and down the mountain freely. However, under the surveillance of the star picking monkey, although they fiddle with these spiritual plants all year round, they don''t have a chance to get any one of them. Occasionally, those who stand up and take risks come to no good end.


    According to the rules of the moon washing sect, the Millennium field on the mountain can freely choose a spiritual plant at the same height for every 100 meters.


    If you get 600 meters, you can choose once every 50 meters.


    If you go up to 750 meters, you can choose once every 10 meters.


    In addition, it is the legacy of those predecessors.


    There are too many predecessors sitting here and returning to the ruins, and too many predecessors leave their own experience and experience at different heights.


    Only those disciples who rely on their own efforts to climb up can see and learn these valuable experiences.


    Therefore, for every disciple entering the cave, trying to climb to the top is an essential choice - for more valuable resources, more valuable experience and more abundant and rich aura at the top.


    At this moment, looking at the distant peak, Tang Jie''s eyes were burning like fire.


    With a low roar, he walked towards the mountain, as if slow and fast. Before long, he came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a stone ladder, which goes all the way around to the peak.


    On both sides of the ladder are large terraces. You can also see the agricultural hall disciples in special array clothes dealing with spiritual plants.


    Someone saw Tang robbed and shouted, "look, someone is climbing!"


    This cry attracted many disciples of the agricultural hall to watch one after another. Tang Jie found that there were many disciples in charge of the spiritual field here. There were hundreds of disciples only in the terrace 100 meters below.


    Those people looked at Tang Jie one after another with envy in their eyes.


    Although they are in the water moon cave all day, it is difficult to breathe more Aura here when they are wearing array clothes. They are in Baoshan, but they can never take away a trace of treasure. They can only watch those excellent disciples come here year after year, freely breathe the aura here and take away the precious spiritual plants.


    "It''s Tang robbery." a disciple of the agricultural hall said in a deep voice.


    Ten years ago, Tang Jie was granted the qualification to enter Shuiyue cave. This once caused a sensation among the sect. Naturally, many students of the agricultural hall also knew about it.


    "It''s that lucky guy," a farmer''s Hall disciple snorted.


    "Good luck?" a disciple of the agricultural hall, dressed in array clothes and holding a dragon stick, disdained: "if you can kill hundreds of disciples of the beast refining gate and two immortal Tianxin in one breath, you can also get this good luck. I''m afraid you can''t take each other''s head and become a merit in the hands of others!"


    The farmer''s Hall disciple who spoke earlier was immediately choked back by this.


    At this time, Tang Jie had come to the foot of the stone ladder and began to climb the peak. He was about to take a step. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned back and saluted the disciples of the agricultural hall on both sides. He said loudly: "Tang Jie has seen the senior brothers of the agricultural hall. Thanks to the cultivation of the senior brothers for thousands of years, we have the important cave of the moon washing sect. Tang Jie has organically entered the treasure land today. Thank you!"


    His words were sincere and clearly from the bottom of his heart.


    We didn''t expect Tang Jie to be so polite. We were at a loss for a moment.


    Over the years, they have cultivated spiritual plants here, and have seen many senior brothers come here.


    There are those who are more polite, that is, nodding to them is a tribute; Some of the grumpy bastards even make fun of their incompetence, go up the mountain without saying anything, and say all kinds of humiliating words.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like Tang Jie before going up the mountain.


    A large group of disciples of the agricultural hall looked at each other. Finally, they looked like a senior brother of master Cong and stood up and said, "younger martial brother Tang, you''re welcome. Younger martial brother Tang has only been in the sect for ten years, so he has to go to Shuiyue cave. He is destined to be an elite figure of the future moon washing sect. We can only look up to him. Next Zhao Hui, I wish younger martial brother Tang every success in climbing the mountain and rising all the way!"


    The other disciples of the agricultural hall also arched their hands at the Tang robbery.


    Tang jiehui gave a gift: "thank you!"


    This side turned around and took the first step to the top of the mountain.


    When Tang Jieli took this step, he felt his body suddenly heavy and nearly fell.


    It''s gravity!


    Tang Jie had realized something and looked at his feet.


    Just one step away, there was a completely different feeling between the steps. When Tang Jie stood on the first step, he obviously felt that something was pulling him on the ground below, which made him unable to take a step for a while.


    Fortunately, the power is not too great. Just now, Tang Jie was just unprepared. He was mentally prepared. He continued to step up. When he stood on the second stone step, the gravity was greater.


    Tang Jie finally understood why he couldn''t fly here.


    Obviously, gravity comes from the land at the foot of the mountain.


    This is actually not gravity, but a traction force.


    The farther away from the ground, the stronger the traction from that land. When it rises to a certain height, I''m afraid I can''t even walk.


    Sure enough, the agricultural hall disciple named Zhao Hui said, "younger martial brother Tang, this place is controlled by the big array. The more you go up, the more difficult it will be. However, this power works from the bottom to the top. Therefore, as long as you can get up the steps, don''t support hard. It will only make the power work on you for a long time and consume your strength."


    Hearing Zhao Hui''s words, Tang Jie immediately understood the purpose of the arrangement.


    Obviously, this bottom-up pull is to give the disciples a chance to break through and rest.


    If the pressure is from top to bottom, the climbers will fall into a state of long-term weight-bearing, which means they can''t rest at all.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t get a rest. If they can''t get a rest in that extreme test, it''s tantamount to killing people.


    Can limit, will not last; What can last is not necessarily called limit.


    "I see. The sect really thinks deeply. Thank you for reminding me," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Although these farmers'' hall disciples have no chance to climb the mountain, they have seen a lot of things here for many years. At the moment, Zhao Hui''s words cleared the fog in his heart, so that he could save a lot of energy and time.


    At this moment, as Zhao Hui said, he climbed the mountain in one breath, but he didn''t support it. He sat down and had a rest every few steps.


    The first 100 meters were the best to climb, so it didn''t take long for Tang Jie to climb the first 50 meters.


    There is a bend at the first 50 meters. There is a stone tablet beside the bend, marking the height, and there is a stone bench next to it for the visitors to rest.


    Tang Jie rested on the stone bench and saw Zhao Hui walking around with a dragon stick in his hand. His heart moved and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, why are you carrying a weapon?"


    Zhao Hui replied, "naturally, it''s to prevent those damn monsters from making trouble."


    "Monsters?" Tang Jie was stunned. "Are there monsters in the water moon cave?"

 Chapter 461

    Zhao Hui laughed: "naturally, there are demons. If there are no demons, how can we come to this spiritual field."


    Tang Jie remembered that Lingzhi also needed fertilizer. I think the nine Jue immortal killing array is based on the ancient battlefield, and there are many creatures in it. It forms a cycle for itself, and Shuiyue cave is no exception.


    It''s just that monsters are ignorant, but they won''t be so obedient. They have to run over and make trouble, so they need the disciples of the agricultural hall to expel them.


    In fact, there may not be no way to deal with these monsters, but it''s not good to be bored in the cave. The disciples of the agricultural hall are also disciples and need combat training. Therefore, leave some demons for the disciples of the agricultural hall. First, they can train their men, second, they can do something. By the way, they can get some extra money.


    Zhao Hui said, "most of the monsters on this peak are mostly used to accompany Lingzhi. They are just naughty and playful people. It doesn''t do much harm. If younger martial brother sees them, please raise your hand and don''t kill them all. There is only one kind of monster. If younger martial brother sees them, he has spare power to kill them, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "What is it, please?"


    Zhao Hui told him that it was a monster called buried wind snake.


    This kind of monster likes to live in groups. It''s as fast as lightning. It likes to eat spirit plants. At the same time, it takes the initiative to attack people. It''s cruel and bloodthirsty. Even some disciples of the agricultural hall are damaged. This thing is not brought in by the moon washing sect from the outside, but a monster spontaneously generated in this special environment, which can never be seen outside. Because it was born by the spirit of heaven and earth, it can''t be killed. Even the great power of Zifu can''t be eliminated. As the days grow, it''s simply left to the nongtang to deal with it by itself, making it a daily lesson.


    The disciples entering the water moon cave have to pass this test if they want to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "I see. How do you deal with these monsters?" Tang Jie asked. These peasants'' hall disciples have been fighting with monsters for a long time. They should be familiar with the buried wind snake.


    Zhao Hui replied: "This demon is fast, large in number and small in size. It is as vast as fog when it rises. Once it is killed, it will drill into your body and swallow the flesh and blood. The evil is very powerful. A spirit grass called Xiangji grass is planted 200 meters away here. The buried wind snake will be less interested in your flesh and blood. Although it is inevitable to attack, it will be much weaker. So if you go up to the second level If you don''t want anything else at 100 meters, you must take a Xiangji grass. However, this demon mainly exists at high places. If younger martial brother is not confident and goes up to more than 500 meters, you''d better not take it. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Tang Jie opened his mustard bag, took out a bottle of pills, stretched out his hand, and the pills flew to Zhao Hui: "it''s a little fun, no respect."


    Zhao Hui took a look, his whole body trembled fiercely, blurted out a voice: "jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill!"


    This pill is one of the seven Jue sect nine turn series. It is mainly aimed at kidney cultivation. It was obtained after trading with demonized white lotus before Tang robbery.


    He didn''t use up all the pills after he completed nine turns. There was just one bottle left of the nine turns water cloud pill, which was useless to him.


    Zhao Hui repaired the kidney meridian. During the ninth turn, this water cloud pill should be of great benefit to him, so Zhao Hui was so excited when he saw it.


    This pill is too important for him.


    He didn''t know how Tang Jie saw that he was practicing martial arts. At this moment, he bowed excitedly to Tang Jie: "thank you, junior brother!"


    "You''re welcome." Tang Jie conveniently took out a stack of Rune paper and shook it. The countless Rune paper had floated to a farmer''s Hall disciple and fell into his hand. Everyone saw that it was a small cloth rain rune.


    This small cloth rain charm can carry clouds and rain and irrigate the land. Most of the disciples of the agricultural hall use the small cloth rain skill by themselves because they plant it all the year round, otherwise it will be too luxurious.


    The value of this little cloth rain charm robbed by Tang is too low compared with jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill. At best, it can save everyone some energy and finish the work earlier. However, it takes care of everyone in mind, which makes everyone look at him a little higher and express their gratitude one after another.


    Tang Jie continued to rest.


    After this, I believe that the disciples of the agricultural hall have no opinion on him and will be happy to tell him any news.


    After a short rest, Tang Jie continued to climb the mountain.


    After 50 meters of the boundary pillar, as soon as he took a step, Tang Jie felt that his whole body was heavy and his strength was more than twice that before.


    Sure enough, the peak is 50 meters away, which makes it more difficult.


    It is said that the first 100 meters are easy to pass, but with Tang Jie''s current strength, only the second 50 meters make him feel very difficult.


    If Tang Jie took a rest every ten steps in the first 50 meters, then Tang Jie had to sit down and rest every five steps on the second 50 meter step.


    At the last 20 meters, Tang Jie will lose his strength almost every two to three steps.


    This made his mountaineering process particularly difficult. When the sky of Shuiyue cave was getting dark, which represented that the night was coming, Tang Jiecai could walk to the second boundary pillar. At this time, he was panting and weak.


    He sat in front of the boundary pillar and gasped. Zhao Hui and other agricultural hall disciples over there surrounded him, clapped their hands and said with a smile: "Congratulations, younger martial brother. He won 100 meters on the first day. It seems that there is bound to be a place for younger martial brother on the 500 meter Hero stage."


    The so-called five hundred meter hero platform means that there is a stone platform five hundred meters away from the mountain. Younger disciples who can reach here usually leave their names, realm and time here.


    It is also a watershed between elite and mediocre. Only those who engrave their names 500 meters away will be recognized as real elites.


    It is said that the mainstays of the moon washing sect, such as the bright night sky, Yan Changfeng and Feng hongluan, have all reached the 500 meter hero platform.


    In addition, for example, it''s a small standard to go up to 100 meters on the first day. It''s just not recorded. It''s only used for reference. That''s why Zhao Hui and others say that it''s no problem for Tang to rob the hero platform.


    At this moment, Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "the first 100 meters are so hard. I don''t know how hard it will be later. By the way, I have to go up to 100 meters and choose a miraculous medicine according to the rules?"


    "That''s natural." Zhao Hui said, "if younger martial brother Tang needs anything, just tell us. I''ll choose the best elixir for younger martial brother Tang."


    The Millennium fields in Shuiyue cave are planted by the disciples of the agricultural hall. The same magic medicine can be divided into high and low. Tang Jie was generous and polite. The disciples of the agricultural hall naturally wanted to choose the best for him.


    Tang Jie thought for a while and said, "just choose nanyizi."


    Zhao Hui said with a smile, "Nan Yizi calms his mind and calms his soul, but it''s not good for blood and gas. It''s good for impacting the realm, but bad for the moment. It seems that younger martial brother is going to make a difference this time. Wait a minute, younger martial brother. I''ll find medicine for younger martial brother myself."


    Then Zhao Hui left and came back a moment later. In his hand, there was a newly unearthed plant like yam egg, which was the nanyizi needed by the Tang robbery.


    This Nan Yi Zi looks ordinary, but the essence is introverted, so the way to evaluate it is very simple, that is, the bigger the better.


    The size of a common Nanyi seed is similar to that of a jujube, so it is named after a seed. However, this one in Zhao Hui''s hand is a little larger than an ordinary potato, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    At this moment, Zhao Hui said, "there is no flower leave for Nanyi son of 1800 years. Younger martial brother, congratulations."


    A farmer''s Hall disciple said loudly: "a few years ago, there was a boy who entered the water moon cave, so proud that his nostrils would grow into the sky. It took a day and a half to go up to this 100 meters, but he also asked for a nanyizi. He kept saying that it must be 1800 years old. If he dared to be less, he would not spare us."


    Another man said, "then we found a bigger one for him."


    "But it was eaten by worms."


    "It''s all empty!"


    "The boy''s face is green with anger."


    "In the end, I still went away without 300 meters."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of people laughed at what you said to me.


    Tang Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly. He took Nan Yizi''s thanks again and again.


    The people of the farm hall can''t stay long when they get off work, so they say goodbye to Tang Jie one by one.


    There was only one in the whole Shuiyue cave.


    Looking at the lonely mountains and open fields, Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing.


    Instead of going up, he sat down, meditated and breathed, and recuperated himself.


    Day is the time to climb the peak.


    Evening is the time of cultivation.


    The more the water moon peak reaches the back, the more difficult it is to walk. If you rely solely on your own efforts, you will not reach the top of the mountain in a hundred years.


    In addition to strong will and solid physique, the most important thing that can really let people go up the mountain is to improve themselves in the process of climbing.


    According to the array set by Shuiyue cave, everyone will adjust their relative strength according to their strength after entering, so that the difficulties faced by Zifu and tuofan are basically the same at the beginning. The stronger the strength, the greater the strength encountered. The only difference is the arrangement of will and physical strength.


    However, whatever the arrangement, one thing is certain, that is, the obstacles set by the Dharma array according to each person are so great that no one can go up to 500 meters at all.


    This is the origin of the 500 meter hero platform.


    The only way to break through this limit is to improve your own strength.


    Because once the power of the Dharma array is determined, it will not change until the entrant leaves.


    During this period, self-improvement becomes the biggest key to the summit.


    This is also the biggest purpose of the design of Shuiyue cave.


    The difficulty itself is insurmountable. To challenge the limit, we must surpass ourselves first.


    Therefore, the drugs selected every 100 meters are also very important for challengers, because that is the only way for them to improve themselves.


    The reason why Tang Jie wanted to enter the water moon cave before he opened his knowledge was for this purpose.


    If he can complete his enlightenment in the water moon cave, it will not only be of great benefit to him, but also help him climb the water moon peak.


    At this moment, Tang Jie sat down and began his first attempt to open his mind.


    The so-called open knowledge is actually to open up the sea of knowledge.


    Those who know the sea also have space for thinking.


    Everyone has a thinking space, but it never exists.


    To be exact, before opening up knowledge, anyone has thinking, so it can also be said that he has knowledge of the sea, but this existence only stays at the level of cognition, thinking, rather than the material level of objective existence.


    Only after entering the knowledge opening period and officially opening up the knowledge of the sea, the knowledge of the sea is the real knowledge of the sea and the real existence visible to the naked eye.


    The three steps of detachment from the world, refining, nine turns and opening up knowledge respectively represent the three aspects of body, mind and mind, that is, the body is detached from the world, the inner organs are channeled, and the mind is condensed.


    From this difference, we can see that this is a process from outside to inside, and it is also a process from reality to virtual, and then from virtual to real.


    Among them, it is the easiest to get rid of the mortal body. Once refined, it will be directly transformed from the mortal body into the spiritual body.


    Internal organs channeling takes the second place. At this time, it is called channeling rather than spiritual organs. In other words, the nine turn period does not make people''s internal organs and six organs the same level as the spiritual body, but just channeling. This is why the practitioners in the ninth turn period can recover from internal organ injuries, but they are completely broken but can not regenerate. Because they have not yet become spiritual organs in the real sense.


    When you open your mind, it''s even different.


    Being able to open up the sea is a success, not even the level of channeling. It belongs to Tianxin Zifu.


    Even so, the difficulty of opening knowledge is several times that of nine turns. It is a small level in itself, and even has the risk of failure.


    This kind of failure risk is not a failure that does not impact success, but a failure that eats itself back after failure, which has a completely different meaning. Although there is no death rate for the failure of opening up, the price of soul damage is not small.


    If the soul is hurt too seriously, then the potential will be exhausted and the road ahead will be cut off.


    So it''s no joke that the fairy road is full of difficulties. Everyone knows that the road cannot be narrower, but no one can control his own road. Just like now, Tang Jie dare not say that he will succeed in his impact on Kaixue.


    As long as he fails, the road to the future will be narrowed by one point.


    At this moment, Tang Jie sat on the ground with his hands on his knees, and his thoughts had sunk into his mind where the heaven pass was.


    The so-called Tianguan is to open up a place to know the sea.


    It was like a dark void, gray and invisible.


    For normal people who have an impact on knowledge, the thing to do is actually very simple, that is to condense their ideas, control Reiki through ideas, and open up a space that can accommodate their own consciousness, which is the sea of knowledge. When this step is completed, the mind is no longer an idea, but relies on Reiki to become a tangible thing, that is, spiritual consciousness.


    In this process, practitioners must be careful, because the development of understanding the sea is directly completed through the soul level, and a little carelessness will eat their own body.


    Although the probability of this kind of reverse phagocytosis is not very high after familiarity, there are still many examples of failure in knowledge opening every year, and some even shock themselves into idiots.


    Even without considering this extreme example, Tang Jie feels great pressure when he thinks that the soul damage caused by a failure may narrow his future and reduce his potential.


    The mental method of impact was already familiar, and the preparations were already appropriate. However, at the beginning, Tang Jie had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss, which made him unable to make up his mind.


    What if it fails?


    The voice kept echoing in his mind, like a demon, which disturbed him and made him unable to concentrate.


    The mental method of mind congealing stayed at the last key step and dared not step out. After a long time, Tang Jiucai sighed and loosened his hands.


    He gave up the shock.


    At this moment, his state of mind is no longer suitable to impact Kaixue. If he is forced to impact, his failure rate is not 20%, but 100%.


    At this time, Tang Jiadao really understood the various mentality of those Tianxin peaks facing the purple mansion realm.


    Many of them have already reached the shock step, but they always stay in that realm. It''s not that they have no ability. I''m afraid many people are afraid.


    When this fear arises, failure becomes a necessity.


    Therefore, people like Feng hongluan and Yan Changfeng dare not attack the purple house. It is conceivable that they have such a mentality.


    In contrast, the courage and determination to attack Zifu in the bright night sky is even more valuable.


    No wonder there are so many heroes in the world, but there are only so few people in Zifu. After all, most people are afraid of death.


    However, I have said that I have lived and died countless times, and I have not been afraid of death.


    Since you are not afraid of death, why should you be afraid of this small setback and failure?


    Tang Jie couldn''t find the answer for a moment, so he thought hard.


    After a while, he suddenly looked up and laughed: "so it is! What I''m afraid of is not death, but hopelessness!"


    For Tang Jie, death is never terrible. Since he vowed to destroy the heavenly god palace, he knew that only one side between himself and the heavenly god palace could live. Therefore, he tried his best to deal with the temple of God, and even did not hesitate to expose himself again.


    But living without hope made him more sad than killing him.


    For others, it may be just a small loss, but for him, it is a great event to cut off hope.


    Especially now one soul has two bodies and two lives, and there is still only one soul.


    Noumenon and separation are like left and right hands to him.


    Therefore, hurting the soul made him more afraid than hurting the body.


    "Since I''m more afraid of hope than death, it''s easier to do." Tang Jie''s eyes lit up after he thought about it.


    He looked back at the top of the water moon peak, with a smile in his eyes.


    Instead of practicing, he continued to walk to the top of the mountain.


    He has a new plan.

 Chapter 462

    Early in the morning, when Zhao Hui and others came to Shuiyue cave, they were surprised to find that Tang Jie was already sitting on the 150th meter stage.


    Judging from the sweat stains still left on him, it was obvious that he had just come up for a while.


    "Brother Tang, you......" Zhao Hui pointed to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "being in the cave, I''m overjoyed, tossing and turning, and it''s hard to sleep at night, so I''d better chase the remaining brave after the poor bandits, and then drum up my spare strength to climb the peak."


    He said he was overjoyed, but his face was serious. There was no trace of joy.


    Seeing him like this, Zhao Hui knew that he had other ideas in his heart. He didn''t say much. He could only bow his hands and say, "send our ancestors to do this arrangement for climbing the peak, mainly to test the limit and improve, so it''s better to combine work and rest, otherwise the afterforce will be difficult to continue. Younger martial brother, if you have enough time, you''d better not rush for a moment."


    "Thanks for your instruction, elder martial brother. Don''t rob."


    Being polite, Zhao Hui went to deal with Lingtian with the younger martial brothers of nongtang.


    Under the thin light, the terraces are scattered, which is also a beautiful pastoral scene.


    From that day on, Tang Jie began the process of hard struggle with the mountain.


    With the rising, the resistance of climbing is also increasing.


    From 150 meters to 200 meters, Tang Jie felt an obvious difficulty. He had to use up all his strength at almost every step, and then sit down and rest for a while before he could continue.


    When he stops on the ground, all the falling forces are stopped by the ground, but as long as his feet are suspended, he will feel as if 10000 tons of weight are tied to his feet.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to walk on this mountain. Walking on the stone steps feels like your feet are welded to death. You can get rid of this terrorist force only by entering the high platform.


    With a height of 50 meters and more than 300 steps, Tang Jie walked day and night before he reached it.


    When Zhao Hui came back the next day, he was very surprised to see Tang Jie standing on the stage 200 meters high.


    Even among those elite disciples, Tang Jie performed as well as he could in two days.


    However, Zhao Hui advised him: "younger martial brother Tang, if you can take this step, you can also see that younger martial brother Tang has a strong will and strong disposition. However, climbing does not depend on your will alone, but also needs to make use of the environment to make progress. Younger martial brother Tang must not only focus on climbing, miss the root, and forget the purpose of entering the water moon cave."


    Tang Jie could only nod with a smile.


    Zhao Hui said, "now that you have reached 200 meters, I''ll get vanilla for you."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head: "no, elder martial brother, I don''t want xiangjicao, I want ginseng essence."


    "What?" Zhao Hui was stunned: "this ginseng essence is a life hanging thing. What do you want it to do... Do you..."


    Zhao Hui suddenly turned pale.


    He suddenly remembered that although the power of Shuiyue peak mainly acts on the feet, with the continuous climbing, its power will inevitably spread to each other''s whole body and form an overall falling trend. At that time, the long-term burden will still form and make it more difficult for climbers to recover their strength.


    The only way to fight this power is to improve yourself.


    But if you do not ascend, in the process of climbing, as long as the burden is large enough, it will even cause danger to life.


    At this time, Tang Jie gave up xiangjicao and asked for ginseng essence to prolong his life. His purpose is unknown.


    He''s going to rush with his life!


    Zhao Hui looked at Tang Jie in disbelief and murmured, "Hey, it''s just mountaineering. Don''t play so hard?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao must have heard of refining knowledge on the day of great shortage and the time of great tonic." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hui suddenly realized: "so, younger martial brother Tang, do you want to enter the state of refining knowledge?"


    The so-called refining knowledge is the kind of state that Tang Jie fought in the student forest at the beginning. Later, he was saved by Li Yu and made great efforts to replenish himself. His strength soared.


    This state of refining consciousness is actually a manifestation of mental and spiritual consciousness, but at that time, when the sea of consciousness was not open, everything was ignorant, and even if it happened, I didn''t know how it happened.


    But it is certain that this state is of great benefit to open up the sea of knowledge. If you can open up knowledge when you enter the state of refining knowledge, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, this method was not initiated by Tang robbery. It was invented a long time ago, but it is more dangerous. After all, the state of refining knowledge is the state of extreme lack of the body. If one doesn''t do well, he will die.


    It''s too worthless to rush through life and death in order to impact knowledge, so few people use it.


    But for the Tang robbery, whose hope is more important than life and death, it is willing to do so.


    At this moment, he understood what Tang Jie thought. Zhao Hui also said dryly: "younger martial brother Tang, think twice before you act. This is a bet on life. Moreover, it is not easy to refine knowledge. Even if you are in life or death, you may not be able to enter into refining knowledge."


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "I have entered twice."


    A word blocked Zhao Hui speechless.


    Tang Jie didn''t lie to him. He did enter twice.


    The first time was in the student forest, and the second time was a hard struggle in the ten-year tour.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was already familiar with refining knowledge.


    In fact, the real secret of refining knowledge lies not in life and death, but in squeezing and making yourself into complete lack. The ultimate squeezing is difficult to complete by themselves. Many people fail to do this until they die. It can only be done if people with firm will implement their ideas throughout their body. This is the origin of refining knowledge, that is, refining consciousness.


    It is said that in ancient times, practitioners regarded refining knowledge as a prelude to opening knowledge, and firmly believed that only after experiencing refining knowledge can they open knowledge. However, because refining knowledge is not the only way to open knowledge, with the changes of years, this habit has gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Now it is rare to do such foolish things with life, even if the spiritual knowledge brought by doing so is more pure and condensed.


    The pressure on Shuiyue peak is enough. Tang Jie is also strong willed. For him, it''s really not difficult to enter the state of refining knowledge.


    This is why he chose to participate in essence, and only this thing can give him the most powerful support when his body is empty. As for burying the wind snake... Let''s talk about it then.


    Zhao Hui soon sent him a big and good Millennium ginseng essence. He took the ginseng essence and Tang Jie went on.


    In the next 50 meters, the difficulty increased again.


    Tang Jie''s feet were like a mountain tied to him, which made it difficult for him to walk. Not only that, because there was no imminent promotion, Tang Jie now felt the spread of this pressure from his legs to his whole body.


    This diffusion force no longer disappeared with his stop, but existed all the time, which greatly reduced his rest effect. Like altitude reaction, even breathing began to become challenging.


    However, Tang Jie did not stop. He knew that this pressure alone could not squeeze him dry.


    His goal is 300 meters!


    When you reach 300 meters, you will get another spirit grass, and then officially impact Kaixue with three spirit plants and your own stored magic medicine power!


    Looking at the sky overhead, Tang Jie clenched his teeth and continued to move forward.


    This time, he walked for two days and two nights.


    If calculated in proportion to time, so far, the time spent per 50 meters has just doubled.


    By analogy, the journey from 250 to 300 meters will take almost four days, followed by eight, sixteen, thirty-two and sixty-four days.


    If you don''t consider the promotion and change, it will take 127 days to walk to the 500 meter hero platform.


    However, reality is not mathematics, which is not the case.


    When the obstacle reaches a certain degree, it will become an insurmountable natural moat.


    If you can''t step out in a few hours, it''s usually useless to give a few more years.


    Therefore, without improving themselves, from 250 meters to 300 meters is a natural moat for most people.


    This is why it is absolutely impossible to reach the peak without progress - less than one third of the journey is the limit, and it is completely impossible to complete the rest of the journey by perseverance alone.


    Standing in front of the stone steps leading to the 300 meter high platform, robber Tang took a breath and his eyes were firm.


    Zhao Hui gave him a worried look: "younger martial brother Tang, have you decided?"


    "Yes, I''ve decided!"


    He said and stepped forward.


    A step out is like a fall.


    Tang Jie only felt that the downward suction was so terrible, as if countless hands were pulling his body to prevent him from leaving.


    This power is everywhere. It has already exceeded the limit of his feet and affected every part of his body. Even his internal organs are under the traction of this power. It''s like a suction sucking at his ass. Tang Jie even feels that his internal organs are going to run out from here.


    The heart began to beat wildly, accelerating, and gradually made a roaring sound in an unprecedented situation; Blood flows madly in the body, like the roar of the Yangtze River; His head echoed like a thousand drums beating in his ears.


    Tang Jie is shaky.


    Most importantly, this bad feeling didn''t stop with him.


    From the moment he stepped on the stone steps, the tension that affected his whole body would always exist, and it would affect him and weaken him until he climbed the platform 300 meters away.


    Therefore, Tang Jie can''t stay.


    He took a deep breath and walked again.


    However, since he stepped on the stone steps, every step was destined to be difficult.


    It was like being pressed on his feet. No matter how hard Tang Jie tried, his feet couldn''t be raised.


    "Ow!" Tang Jie roared up to the sky.


    The strength of the whole body is brought into full play at this moment.


    His feet finally lifted up.


    Bit by bit, he moved forward and extended into the air. He saw that he was about to step on the upper stone steps. Tang Jie''s strength suddenly exhausted, and his foot was slapped and put down again.


    Failed!


    Tang jiehu breathed a sigh.


    He didn''t say anything, but endured the roaring thunder in his head and began the process of rest and Tuina reply - just now, almost all his strength had been squeezed out.


    After a short rest, Tang Jie began his attempt to climb again. This time, he was cautious, consciously adjusted all the energy in his body, raised it to the highest point as far as possible, and then rushed up in an explosive way.


    He succeeded.


    A right foot on the stone steps.


    Then Tang Jie rested with one foot on the top and the other on the ground.


    A moment later, he stepped again and tried to lift his left foot to the stone steps.


    As a result, he failed again.


    Coming back after a break is still a failure.


    Until the third attempt, Tang Jie finally put his left foot on the stone step.


    Complete the first step.


    Calculate the time, this level of stone steps took half an hour of Tang robbery.


    Sure enough, the truth is not mathematics. At this speed, it is impossible for Tang robbery to reach 300 meters in four days.


    Fortunately, time is not a problem now. As long as he can go up!


    From this moment on, Tang Jie was completely consumed with this step.


    Under the pull of that great force, every step is so difficult that it needs to exhaust all strength and burst out the strongest strength to do it. Even so, sometimes there will be failures.


    Every failure is a waste of strength and time.


    Tang Jie had to carefully calculate his strength and adjust his physical strength. He gradually understood the truth that haste makes waste. He was no longer in a hurry, nor would he rush forward without recovering his physical strength. Instead, he must ensure the success rate.


    But with the rising, the pulling force is also increasing.


    Tang Jie had to take the power of step growth into account when calculating his own power.


    This means that he needs more time and more preparation.


    On the first day, in addition to wasting some time on the first step due to lack of experience, it was still the fastest progress of Tang robbery. In 12 hours, Tang robbery increased by 12 meters. This day is also the most energetic time of Tang Jie.


    The next day, Tang Jie only walked eight meters.


    On the third day, Tang Jie only walked out of the poor four meters.


    He knows, trouble is coming.


    With the continuous rise, the pull became stronger and stronger. He only walked half the way in three days.


    Standing in the middle of the road, Tang Jie gasped like a bellows.


    There are still 20 meters of roads and more than 100 meters of steps in front of him, but they are so insurmountable like a natural moat.


    Yes, Tang Jie knew he was approaching that critical point.


    Once the boundary is reached, he can''t cross it anyway unless he ascends.


    But is this my boundary?


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    He was like a red eyed bull, looking at the distant road, full of unconvinced.


    This scene fell in the eyes of those farmers'' hall disciples, and everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    As people who have worked here for many years, they know how difficult this road is without improving themselves.


    Most importantly, because the tension on the stone steps still exists, Tang Jie was affected by the tension in his body and mind from beginning to end. Although he did not bear as much power as when walking, it was more lasting, which had a great impact on his recovery and made him unable to practice on the stone steps.


    He was stuck in the middle of the stone steps.


    Zhao Hui couldn''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, you can''t go up! Listen to me, now go back to the platform below, and then impact Kaiwen, you can still come up!"


    Although it is not easy to go back, at least it is much easier than going up.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I haven''t lost yet."


    Then he stood there and began to concentrate on rest.


    Mind and spirit are united, will is like iron!


    Tang Jie squeezed himself heartily and walked again.


    At the moment he took his step, the roaring thunder suddenly disappeared, and the surging blood gradually subsided. Tang Jie suddenly felt that his body was full of power. With the help of God, he took this step and stood on the steps.


    Refining knowledge!


    Tang Jie knows that this is the state of refining knowledge.


    In the repeated struggle and struggle, Tang Jie finally entered the state of refining knowledge again.


    But he didn''t expect that this step didn''t appear when he reached the top of the 300 meter platform, but in the middle of the climb.


    Sure enough, isn''t it a good thing to be too sure?


    The state of refining knowledge is a state of forcibly squeezing itself and stimulating all forces through will. Therefore, he can easily step on this layer.


    But the next big tonic needed was what Tang Jie couldn''t provide.


    Because he has not finished this section of the road yet. Under the influence of the pulling force on his whole body, it is difficult to practice. He has only nanyizi and Shenjing in his hands. No matter the resources and environment are in an unfavorable situation, how can he supplement himself?


    This accident made Tang Jie feel anxious. If he went on like this, he would waste his knowledge and might cause great harm to himself.


    At this time, inexplicably, it seemed that some force entered his body.


    Suddenly, Tang Jie felt that all his fatigue had been swept away and all his strength recovered, just like eating a big tonic pill at one breath.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie shouted up.


    At this moment, he felt full of strength.


    He walked, and the steps that had been like a natural moat were easily stepped on by him.


    Then a scene that shocked all the disciples of the agricultural hall appeared.


    Tang Jie went to the 300 meter platform step by step.


    "How can this be possible?" everyone was silly, one by one opened their mouths and couldn''t close them again.


    "Breakthrough, must be a breakthrough!" Zhao Hui murmured.


    Only a breakthrough can explain all this.


    "But... But how did he break through? He didn''t practice!" some disciples didn''t understand.


    Unless there are some special circumstances, there is basically no breakthrough in Qixia world. After all, the realm is not an upgrade. Each realm means a substantial improvement or even change in some aspect. This kind of promotion and change needs long-term accumulation, not the impact of the success of World War I.


    But at the moment, Tang Jie obviously broke this certain law. He obviously made a breakthrough, but it seems that he has not opened his mind. How did he break through this breakthrough?


    Faced with this situation, the disciples of the agricultural hall almost went crazy.


    They can''t understand this phenomenon at all.


    But whether they understand it or not, the summit of Tang robbery is still going on.


    At this time, he had walked more than 20 meters, only a few steps away from the 300 meter high platform.


    However, after taking many steps in one breath, the speed of Tang robbery finally slowed down.


    His strength was exhausted again, a few steps away, as if he had been sad to heaven.


    Tang Jie didn''t give up.


    Only he himself knows where this power comes from - this is the power of white tiger blood essence!


    The untapped power hidden in the depths of his body was finally fully developed with the help of this moment''s refining and understanding of emptiness and brightness!


    It is through the strong impact brought by the emergence of this force that Tang Jie can get out of these many at one go.


    But if he stops now and gradually diminishes as the power of the white tiger fully enters his body, he will never be able to step on this level before he becomes enlightened.


    Anyway, don''t stop!


    He continued to bite his teeth, step by step!


    Blood seeps from his body surface, which is that the tension has really affected and even damaged the interior of his body, and even the blood begins to seep from the capillary blood hole.


    This turned Tang Jie into a blood man. His whole body was steaming in a blood mist. It looked terrible.


    But Tang Jie didn''t stop. He roared in a low voice, like a beast that ate people. His eyes even showed a blood red.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    They have seen countless people climb the top, but it is the first time that they have climbed so miserably.


    In particular, it is only 300 meters, far from the 888 meters high.


    But Tang Jie didn''t feel it and continued to rush forward.


    For him, this is his peak. After rushing here, there is a smooth road.


    The strength in his body is rapidly disappearing. Tang Jie knows that he can''t last long.


    He pushed forward with all his strength and finally took another step.


    At this time, he is already standing on the last stone step. As long as he takes another step, it is the platform!


    up


    Tang Jie shouted in his heart, and all his strength burst out.


    His right foot rose bit by bit, and Tang Jie''s eyes almost protruded out of the eye socket.


    Finally!


    Tang Jie''s right cry fell on the 300 meter high platform.


    "Oh!" seeing this scene, all the farmers'' hall disciples who were worried about him cheered together.


    They are happy for Tang Jie and cheering for his efforts.


    At that moment, half of Tang Jie''s body had been lying on the platform, and his whole body was empty without any strength.


    Refining knowledge!


    Another state of refining knowledge.


    After refining knowledge in the middle section and the power given by white tiger''s blood essence, Tang Jie went into the state of second refining knowledge without stopping, and directly squeezed all his power and pressure.


    This is a godsend.


    In the state of refining knowledge, supplemented by a large number of drugs, it is absolutely beneficial to the growth of Tang Jie, which is equivalent to developing his potential again to some extent.


    But that''s the problem.


    Tang Jie hasn''t been on the high platform yet.


    He had one foot left on the steps, and he had no strength to step now.


    "What a pity..." seeing this, Zhao Hui also sighed.


    "God given a good opportunity, the success falls short!" everyone shook his head at the same time.


    Only Tang Jie smiled on his face.


    "Really? But not necessarily," he said.


    Then he put his hand into the mustard bag and slowly took out something.


    A short golden blade.


    Seeing that Tang robbed the knife, the people were stunned at first, then reacted and exclaimed, "no!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes have shown a decisive color: "the immortal road is difficult to walk, but the brave can climb the top!"


    Hand up and knife down!

 Chapter 463

    Brush!


    As the light of the knife waved, the blood line soared, and Tang Jie''s body leaned forward fiercely. The man had rolled on the platform, leaving only a left leg and lying quietly on the stone steps under the platform.


    Without a leg, coupled with his empty body, Tang robber couldn''t even stand up. Lying on the ground, he laughed.


    Come on!


    I finally came up!


    Looking up at the sky, Tang Jie kept laughing. The laughter grew louder and louder, and gradually echoed in the sky. The whole water moon cave was full of his voice.


    The group of farmers'' hall disciples stared at Tang Jie, and Zhao Hui and others whispered: "crazy, really crazy!"


    In order to get on the platform, he did not hesitate to cut off his legs. This is the first time in the nearly 2000 year history of the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie smiled for a moment and finally sat up.


    He supported the ground with his hands, climbed to the edge of the broken leg and picked up the broken leg - after losing his body, the broken leg would be like stones on the ground and weeds in the field, and would no longer be affected by the formation. In this regard, if you don''t consider the problem of life, it''s a good way to go up the mountain by cutting yourself into pieces and throwing them on the top of the mountain.


    Tang Jie picked up the broken leg and put it together with the wound. In his current state, as long as he can find the broken leg, it is easy to continue the broken leg.


    However, the premise is that he has enough vitality. Now his body is empty to the extreme. Even sitting up and breaking his leg is a miracle. It is completely impossible to expect such a body to continue to connect with broken limbs.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie has his own way.


    He turned to Zhao Hui and others and shouted, "would you do me a favor?"


    "What... What?" asked a disciple of the agricultural hall.


    "Get me some sticks."


    This is simple. Although it does not belong to the due reward, it is not valuable in itself, and it is not illegal to take it.


    Someone picked up a pile of sticks and boards for him.


    Agricultural hall disciples are not allowed to step on the stone terrace and steps. All things can only be thrown to Tang Jie, so Tang Jie can only do the next things by himself.


    Tang Jie just clenched his teeth and fixed the broken leg with wood and rope with trembling hands, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    He looked back at the farmers'' hall disciples and said, "thank you."


    Those people hurriedly said it didn''t matter.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "can I have my reward?"


    The disciple of the agricultural hall woke up: "Oh, oh, OK, what do you want? I''ll get it now!"


    "Xuezhi." Tang Jie said.


    Xuezhi is the same as Shenjing. It is both a life lifting and tonic thing. It is most suitable for use in the state of refining knowledge.


    Obviously, Tang Jie is to take advantage of this period of physical emptiness to make up for himself and impact enlightenment.


    As for that leg, he didn''t seem to have considered it at all.


    The disciples of the agricultural hall had been ordered to go in a hurry. Fortunately, they had guessed that Tang Jie might want Xuezhi, so they had found a good Xuezhi for him earlier. At this moment, they took it directly and gave it to Tang Jie.


    The 1800 year old ginseng essence, the 1800 year old Xuezhi, and the 1800 year old Nanyi seed are surprisingly high in quality, although the quantity is small. These three spiritual herbs alone can hold up countless external miraculous medicines. Moreover, Tang Jie also brought another medicine, including a jade huanzhu from the jiujue immortal killing array. In the past ten years, most of the spiritual materials obtained by the body have been used by him, and a small part have been sold to the seven Jue sect and the moon washing sect. This jade bead is the first time to be used for separation, only because it is most suitable for the current needs of separation. This alone is of great value. No wonder that xuanyue Zhenjun was shocked when he saw it.


    However, it only nourishes and does not kill people, and even has the problem of anger and fire burning. Therefore, it can not be used alone. It can only be used with the help of life-threatening drugs such as Shenjing. Due to the insufficient years of ginseng essence, the medicine is far less powerful than jade huanzhu, so the Tang robbery must go up to 200 floors and take Xuezhi.


    After all, yuhuanzhu is not a poison in essence, but there are some small side effects. Although it has the power of ten thousand years, two 1800 year old miraculous herbs are enough to deal with it.


    It''s normal to be promoted in Shuiyue cave. If you don''t have this ability, you can''t get to the top of the mountain. Therefore, the moon washing sect doesn''t prevent you from bringing your own medicine. It''s just that it''s difficult to be promoted. The more you go to the back, the more you can''t be solved by medicine.


    But other things may not be solved by drugs, but refining knowledge is certainly not in it.


    The empty body needs nutrition. As long as it is a good thing, the more the better.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took out all the materials he carried and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The medicine turned into a trickle of spirit, infiltrated into Tang Jie''s body and mind, filled his dry body bit by bit, infiltrated the medicine into every corner and cell of his body, and the comfortable Tang Jie almost groaned.


    But Tang Jie knows this is not a time to enjoy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is the best policy to attack the open knowledge.


    At the next moment, he closed his breath and began to refine the process of transforming his consciousness into knowing the sea.


    During the process of refining consciousness, consciousness was condensed and filled everywhere in the body, but scattered rather than gathered, and failed to refine into the sea of knowledge.


    At this moment, with Tang Jie''s full attention, consciousness began to withdraw from all parts of his body.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    The consciousness of others is a vague feeling. Just like a hand injury, you can feel the location of the pain, but it is difficult for you to describe its specific description and characteristics.


    But when consciousness is condensed, everything becomes different.


    It''s like having a pair of invisible eyes, taking Reiki as the carrier, walking up and down the whole body, which can see their own positions clearly.


    This is somewhat similar to internal vision, but internal vision is a magic, only a temporary effect, and the conciseness of consciousness is an essential change. When this step is reached, consciousness will form spiritual consciousness!


    At this time, you can say that consciousness has changed from emptiness to reality, or it is the seventh consciousness beyond the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind.


    No matter how explained, it means that the idea becomes a substantive existence, which can feel the outside world or be perceived by the outside world.


    This is psychic knowledge!


    As Tang Jie withdrew his whole body consciousness and condensed in the predetermined direction of knowing the sea, the exhausted body also completely lost its support.


    Tang Jie directly fell down.


    Fortunately, the medicine has begun to work, and the sense of succession continues to support Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie lay on the platform as if he were a dead man.


    At this time, he was completely immovable, and the only thing he could command was his consciousness.


    These thoughts swam in the body, withdrew from all corners of the body, and finally gathered into a mass, forming a white mist like existence.


    This is knowing the sea.


    Congealing into the sea!


    The process of enlightenment is the process of condensing consciousness and gathering into the sea.


    Tang Jie, who had already entered the state of refining knowledge, easily skipped the first step and directly entered the second step.


    Gathering knowledge of the sea was originally a very troublesome process, but after Tang Jie experienced all that, it became so simple and easy.


    One wisp after another of clouds rose, and that was his consciousness, relying on Reiki, turned into spiritual knowledge and condensed into the sea of knowledge.


    Generally speaking, knowing the sea has the scene of cloud and fog transpiration, and it is successful if it condenses but does not disperse.


    And Tang Jie has reached this point. In other words, he has succeeded now.


    With the formation of sea awareness, spiritual awareness can also be officially used and can really play a role. Just like the eyes feel light and the nose feel Qi, its role is to feel Reiki.


    People who are not enlightened feel Reiki, just like ordinary people feel air. Although they know its existence and master its utilization, it is difficult to go further.


    Open knowledge is like having a microscope, which can observe and feel closer.


    So Tang Jie felt an unprecedented strange feeling. He felt as if he had been in the sea. Around him, there was a sea of aura everywhere.


    These auras are mixed with a lot of sundries, which are useless to him.


    He never felt it before.


    Now he can feel it, even take the initiative to choose and avoid it.


    In other words, he can absorb Reiki more purely now!


    Not only that, in the later cultivation, Tang Jie can be more sensitive to all changes through spiritual knowledge, so that he can avoid detours and improve his cultivation faster.


    This is the first important significance of enlightenment, which is conducive to cultivation.


    This is also a crucial link in the road to success in the future.


    The practitioner''s practice before enlightenment is like a blind man walking on the road. He can only feel the existence of the road, but he can never see the road. After Enlightenment, the blind man finally opened his eyes.


    However, Tang Jie obviously didn''t intend to stop. He knew that the sea was still churning, refining and growing, bringing out a different atmosphere.


    So they saw that there was a trace of white gas coming out of Tang Jie''s body.


    Psychic awareness out!


    This is a sign that openness has reached a certain level.


    Tang Zhai''s transpiration of white Qi was his spiritual consciousness, waving in the aura like a tentacle, and the deeper it was, the longer it was.


    Some of the disciples of the agricultural hall have been enlightened and know that the length of the white fog represents the maximum range that the spiritual consciousness can feel. Spiritual consciousness is not a divine idea, and can not exist without noumenon, and the scope of influence is limited. The larger the scope, the wider the area it can perceive and influence, the stronger the aura it can manipulate, the greater its magic power and the wider its influence.


    This is why the spirit masters of the open knowledge level are obviously stronger than the nine turn period in spell power and effect.


    At this moment, the white fog on Tang robber''s body kept extending outward, extending longer and longer. It seemed that he didn''t want to stop, but stunned the farmers'' hall disciples who were watching.


    "Ten meters... Fifteen meters... It''s already twenty meters..." someone whispered.


    The extension of spiritual knowledge also has its own limit. Generally speaking, the length that ordinary practitioners can reach is about 10 to 12 meters, and only those excellent disciples can reach 15 meters.


    The disciples of the six major sects are generally more than 15 meters because they are widely selected for talents. A few elites can reach 18 meters and 20 meters, which can be regarded as the standard of talents.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie''s spiritual awareness reaches 20 meters, it means that he has stepped into the standard of moon washing genius.


    Don''t underestimate the gap of a few meters.


    Because the spiritual consciousness extends outward with itself as the center, the range of Reiki it can affect will increase greatly with each meter.


    This can be calculated by referring to the area formula of the circle.


    When you extend ten meters around yourself, the range of Reiki that can be affected is 314 square meters.


    When you extend 15 meters around yourself, the range of Reiki that can be affected is 706 square meters.


    When you extend 20 meters around yourself, the aura range that can be affected is 1256 square meters.


    As can be seen from the above figures, when the distance is increased by a quarter, the actual increased control area is nearly doubled!


    If it is converted into actual combat effectiveness, the gap will be even greater!


    And Tang Jie obviously didn''t intend to stop there.


    He is still working hard.


    Although the white fog still extending grew slowly, it was still moving forward unswervingly, shaking its own wisps of brilliance in the wind.


    21 meters... 21 meters and a half... 22 meters


    Slowly and steadily.


    "Twenty two and a half meters!" I don''t know who shouted.


    A large number of peasants'' hall disciples surrounded the stone steps and kept making gestures in order to more accurately confirm the length of spiritual knowledge.


    Everyone was excited. It was 22.5 meters, which was an amazing figure, but it had not broken the highest record of the moon washing sect.


    At present, the highest record of moon washing is 26.47 meters of spiritual knowledge. The record holder is the current leader of moon washing, Lingxiao zhangzun.


    "Twenty three meters!"


    The white fog of spiritual awareness rose again, and some disciples of the agricultural hall shouted.


    "Brother Hui, how''s it going?" someone asked Zhao Hui.


    Zhao Hui replied, "the talent of Tianzong has been among the top 100 of the moon washing sect for thousands of years."


    Spiritual awareness is still growing.


    Soon it rose another half meter.


    Zhao Hui said, "the top 50!"


    Twenty four meters!


    Zhao Hui: "the first thirty."


    Twenty four and a half meters.


    "The first twenty!"


    Zhao Hui''s voice has trembled: "continue, another half a meter forward, it is one of the top ten geniuses of the moon washing school from ancient times to modern times!"


    Everyone watched Tang Jie nervously.


    The advance of spiritual knowledge seemed to have come to an end. Just like Tang Jie''s efforts to climb the mountain, he didn''t rise a bit for a long time, but refused to fall back. He still stubbornly forced himself, increasing point by point, bit by bit, as if he was constantly squeezing himself, like wild grass, trying to bubble and expose his head.


    So we can see that the spiritual consciousness continues to grow at a turtle speed.


    Finally!


    "Twenty five meters!" someone shouted.


    "Great!" Zhao Hui punched him in the palm of his hand, and everyone cheered, happy for Tang Jie and another genius of the moon washing sect.


    However, the voice soon stopped spontaneously. Everyone was afraid to disturb Tang Jie. At the same time, they held their breath and continued to watch Tang Jie.


    As expected, Tang Jie was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. His spiritual knowledge was like a snake. He continued to twist reluctantly for a while, and then began to retract.


    Everyone sighed at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s footsteps finally stopped within the top ten, and he was still one meter away from Lingxiao zhangzun.


    "It should be about 25.4 meters, when it is about the seventh and eighth." a disciple answered.


    "No matter what the number is, it won''t be the tenth." someone answered.


    "But it squeezed out uncle Xiao."


    The crowd burst into a low smile when they were neutral.


    Xiao Shuzu naturally refers to Xiao Biehan.


    Xiao Biehan is not a talent of Tianzong. He came to the end by killing all the way. In those years, he fought a lot of blood and got countless adventures. Only then can he practice his spiritual knowledge to the point where he can put 25 meters 12 outside and enter the top ten.


    Therefore, Zhao HUICAI said that if you enter the 25 meters, you will basically be in the top ten.


    Now he is in the top ten. The sword wielder of the moon washing sect is forced out of the ranking by him, but it''s really interesting.


    At this moment, Tang''s spirit robbing consciousness has come to an end and can no longer be extended, which means that this is his limit.


    The distance of 25 meters means that all auras within 25 meters around him are affected and controlled by him. Although it can not reach the effect of arms and fingers, it has greatly improved in consumption, power, range, speed and other aspects.


    At this point, he did not stop, but continued to improve himself.


    Those white auras did not disappear, but continued to flutter in the wind, emitting wisps of brilliance that was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    Zhao Hui and others saw this scene and were completely speechless.


    Psychic sensing!


    If condensing consciousness is the preparation before knowledge opening, condensing consciousness sea is the formal knowledge opening, and the external release of spiritual consciousness is the expression of mature knowledge opening, which can be regarded as the middle stage, then the current spiritual sensing can be regarded as the later stage of knowledge opening.


    The meaning of psychic sensing is very simple. If congealing into the sea has the ability to observe the psychic world, and the external release of psychic awareness has the ability to affect the psychic world (this influence is like picking up a stone from the ground), then sensing is the ability to transfer your thoughts to the psychic world.


    When this practice reaches the extreme, it is divine thought, divine power and ten thousand dharmas.


    Of course, it''s much worse now, but at least it can greatly reduce the casting fingerprints and increase the casting speed.


    These are the three major changes brought about by the three steps of knowledge opening, and they are also a great improvement in strength.


    These three steps were completed by Tang Jie in an impact, which shocked all the disciples of the agricultural hall.


    Even Lingxiao zhangzun didn''t enter the country so quickly, did he?


    Finally, Tang Jie didn''t even rush through this step.


    After the existence of spiritual consciousness lasted for a while, it finally fully retracted into Tang Jie''s body.


    The robber Tang heaved a sigh, sat up with a look of reluctance, and said to himself, "it''s a pity that he lost a Kui after all and failed to reach the peak."


    These words almost didn''t let those farmers'' hall disciples fall over. Isn''t that enough?


    From condensing the sea to spiritual sensing, this is the change of this hour, which requires the efforts of others for ten years!


    Step by step for ten years and improve. What else can Jos ask?


    Even Zhao Hui said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother, you have a big heart. No wonder you can have this achievement. I admire you!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you just don''t know what I paid."


    Yes, they don''t know what Tang Jie has done for this.


    For this enlightenment, Tang Jie can be said to have risked his life to make it perfect.


    The second cultivation of knowledge made his body empty to the limit, so that he could improve himself with the help of medicine and the rich aura around him. At the same time, it also made him enter another state - all difficulties!


    When the body is empty to the extreme, it is a state of dying, like starvation. In addition, Tang Jie broke his leg and suffered from hunger and injury. He was on the verge of death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that he risked his life to gamble on this shop.


    In this case, the role of the hundred difficulties robbery method was finally brought into play, which not only kept him alive, but also greatly stimulated his potential.


    With the increase of potential and abundant medicine, Tang robber''s spiritual knowledge increased greatly. Otherwise, how could he reach such a level with this separate qualification alone.


    If you let others know that this is only a separate person who has entered the list of the top ten talents of the moon washing school for thousands of years, I''m afraid it will make others lose their teeth.


    Finally, and most importantly, Tang Jie used the way of cause and effect for his entry into the water moon cave this time.


    He didn''t mention his success rate of enlightenment through the way of cause and effect, because there was no way.


    A cause makes a fruit.


    Since we can''t plant the cause of the inevitable success of open knowledge, we naturally can''t bear the fruit of the inevitable success of open knowledge.


    However, he can improve the results of maximizing efficiency and potential after knowledge opening.


    Therefore, the reason for the white tiger''s blood essence, the reason for collecting miraculous medicine, the reason for refining knowledge and forging body, the reason for 100 difficulties in getting through robbery, and even breaking his leg with a knife!


    He gave one reason after another to achieve great success.


    So he succeeded.


    Behind this miraculous success, there are all kinds of painstaking efforts and efforts that those people can''t think of!

 Chapter 464

    On this day, Tang Jie did not continue to climb the peak, but rested on the 200 meter platform.


    His broken leg is still recovering. Tang Jie has used healing spells on the injured part. Although he is not good at this aspect and the spell effect is very low, with his current state of cultivation, he can connect immediately after the broken leg and recover completely in a day at most.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang Jie just adapted and became familiar with the new realm.


    The fact is faster than he expected.


    Because Tang Jie knew the sea, he could already distinguish Reiki attributes.


    Reiki originally had no attributes, but in the process of change, it will be affected by the surroundings and gradually generate their own characteristics. Reflected in the Reiki tide are different flame colors and shapes, which is also the reason why spells have various flame effects.


    Tang Zhai repaired the golden formula of Shaohai cave, and the nine turn master also had a pulse of heart fire. The aura benefits gold fire and is unfavorable to water and wood, and the latter is the key to recovery. Therefore, although he also learned some healing spells, the effect and power are much weaker. Generally, Tang Zhai doesn''t use it.


    However, after the enlightenment, Tang Jie can distinguish Reiki. Reiki is like a tentacle, which can drive Reiki within a certain range. Tang Jie found that as long as he consciously manipulated Shuimu Reiki to the injured area, his recovery speed will be much faster.


    Although it is far from those disciples who are really good at water wood aura, it is also a great progress.


    The advantage of this result is that it took only one night to recover the injury of Tang robbery.


    When Zhao Hui and others arrived, they were amazed to see the situation of Tang robbery.


    In fact, from the use of spiritual knowledge, we can also see a person''s potential. Tang Jie can recover overnight and has just reached the Jin level. It can be seen that his ability to control spiritual knowledge is also extraordinary.


    Zhao Hui arched to Tang jiegong: "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Your injury is all over again."


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "thanks to the care of the senior brothers of the agricultural hall, the medicinal materials given are the best. Tang Jie is deeply impressed."


    Zhao Hui said, "it''s yourself..."


    He was about to say two more polite words. Suddenly he stopped, looked at Tang Jie in disbelief, pointed to him and shivered, saying: "you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Jie was stunned by him.


    Zhao Hui took a deep breath, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "you have grown a white hair."


    You have grown a white hair.


    It was this plain and faint words that set off an amazing wave in the crowd.


    The voice of discussion suddenly rose, and the sound suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Only Tang Jie himself was indifferent, but his face rose with a smile.


    After a while, Zhao Hui shouted, "enough, don''t congratulate younger martial brother Tang!"


    The noise stopped.


    All the disciples looked at Tang Jie and suddenly said in the same voice, "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You have a beautiful hair and enter the third dry robbery!"


    Three dead robbers!


    Yes, when the white hair grows on Tang Jie''s head, it represents the arrival of three withered robbers.


    Three withered, body withered, gas withered, blood withered.


    It is an inevitable phenomenon after the cultivation of enlightenment. When the three dry robberies come, the cultivation of enlightenment will inevitably enter the three dry state, lose blood and gas, and greatly reduce their strength. Therefore, it is also the trough period of the cultivation of enlightenment.


    The reason for this is that when the practitioner opens his knowledge, he has completed the sublimation of body, mind and mind, basically bid farewell to the mortal body and transformed into the spiritual body.


    The three withered robberies are the final death process of the mortal body.


    Only by letting all mortal parts of the body except consciousness die, can the practitioner become a real spiritual person.


    This is the real sense of detachment.


    At that time, the spirit body will be the real immortal body for common means, which can''t be killed no matter how many armor.


    Therefore, the so-called "three withered robberies" are actually the disasters when the practitioners are reborn.


    For every practitioner, the three withered robbers are the existence that makes them love and hate.


    Because of the three dry robberies, their strength will be greatly reduced, their Qi is deficient and their body is empty, which is inferior to nine turns. However, the three dry robberies are the only way for them to escape from the world. Without this weak trough, they are doomed to have no future glory.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, every practitioner will try his best to shorten the time of the three dry periods, reduce going out as much as possible, and look for miraculous medicine to gain himself.


    The process of three withered robberies is the process of the body dying and the soul body improving. Therefore, the better the external environment, the faster the speed of passing through the three withered robberies, and the stronger the spirit body is shaped - there is no better place to spend the three withered robberies than the water moon cave.


    That''s why Tang Jie wanted to make himself open to knowledge and become a great success even after he died. According to his original plan, he wanted to impact the open knowledge until it was a great success, enter the three withers, and try his best to get rid of the mortal body and cast the spirit body in the rest of the time.


    Yesterday, after his successful enlightenment, he didn''t enter the three dry seasons. Therefore, he said that he lost one Kui. Unexpectedly, he officially entered the three dry seasons in only one day.


    Of course, this is because he himself is very close, but also because the spirit of water, moon, cave and sky is boiling, and the cultivation efficiency is greatly improved.


    That''s why everyone congratulated him. It''s really the best time to enter the third dry season.


    "Thank you, senior brothers." Tang Jie quickly thanked him with his hands.


    Zhao Hui said, "younger martial brother, it''s a great joy to be able to enter the three dry seasons in the water moon cave. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. After the three dry seasons, younger martial brother''s Qi and body are weak, and his strength decreases instead of increasing. Originally, younger martial brother had a successful impact on Enlightenment and achieved great success. It''s not a big problem to enter the country and climb to the top of the mountain. Now it''s hard to say. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s nothing. Just entering the third dry season, my blood and Qi are at the beginning of loss. Far from being the weakest, my overall strength has increased greatly than before."


    "But we can''t go any further." Zhao Hui said.


    Yes, the biggest problem of Tang robbery at this time is that it can''t be promoted any more.


    According to the current progress of Tang Jie, even if he can''t reach the top of the mountain, it is estimated that he can reach 600 or 700 meters. As long as he continues to practice the rest of the journey, 100 days will be enough for him to make up for the gap and reach the top of the mountain.


    But after entering the third dry season, although his strength decreased limited due to his new entry into the third dry season, the channel for strength improvement was cut off. Because his current situation is that the higher his realm is, the more his strength decreases.


    Unless Tang Jieqi can break through the three dry robberies in one breath, achieve the peak and restore all his strength, it will be easy for him to go up the mountain.


    If the jade is still there, it''s not a problem.


    As for now, when the medicinal materials are exhausted, it is a dream to spend the three dry robberies only with the rich aura of Shuiyue cave.


    "In that case, you can go as high as you can." Tang Jie said faintly: "climb the peak of water and moon, look at the ink left by predecessors, refer to the ancient and modern methods, and understand the way of heaven and earth."


    He has walked to the peak step by step, walking leisurely, no longer difficult that day.


    Zhao Hui watched him walk up the mountain step by step, whispering Tang Jie''s words, "climb the peak of water and moon, look at the remains of predecessors, consult ancient and modern methods, and understand the way of heaven and earth." finally, Zhao Hui bowed to Tang Jie: "Thanks for your advice, younger martial brother. We climb the mountain and listen to fate. When we fight, we fight. When we release, we release. Younger martial brother is brave, like a tiger. We don''t hesitate to fight. When we release, we are free and easy. Regardless of success or failure, we advance and retreat. There is no way to block younger martial brother''s promotion!"


    Then he bowed to Tang.


    When you fight, you fight. When you fight, you fight. When you let go, you let go. Follow God''s will.


    This is the way of cultivation and doing things that Zhao Hui learned from Tang Jie.


    At this moment, with a bow, Zhao Hui was shining like the sun hanging high.


    When the disciples of the nongtang saw him, they said, "congratulations to elder martial brother Zhao, who knows the Tao, understands the Dharma and has achieved the sun shining heavenly mind skill!"


    Zhao Hui was already laughing.


    This sun shining mind skill has been practiced for many years, and he has been stuck in the last threshold. I didn''t expect to understand it today, but it made him put down his mind and achieve divine skill. Since then, his strength has improved, and his cultivation has increased again. He is overjoyed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the water moon peak.


    Tang Jie is still walking towards the peak head step by step.


    The mountain is 888 meters high and has more than 5000 steps. Tang Jie doesn''t know which step he can reach, and he doesn''t care.


    At this moment, he had completely put away his expectation of reaching the peak, but walked slowly with his negative hand, just like visiting mountains and waters, strolling around in a leisurely manner. His eyes were everywhere, which was the beautiful landscape in the cave sky.


    In fact, if you observe carefully, you will find that the scenery in the water moon cave is extremely beautiful.


    The rich spirit fog is very changeable. It changes strange colors and reflects thousands of beautiful scenery on this land. Only those who come here only think about climbing the peak and ignore the scenery on the road.


    At this time, the state of mind was empty and bright.


    He walked all the way, enjoying the great mountain scenery, walked and stopped, and soon reached the platform 400 meters away.


    The disciples of the agricultural hall casually gave him a miraculous medicine, and he continued to move forward.


    From here on, you can see the craggy handwriting on the mountain wall, which is the cultivation experience left by some ancestors. Of course, it is also necessary for someone to visit here.


    However, the experience of people who can only reach this height can be ignored.


    Tang Jie continued to walk upward.


    Five hundred meters is the hero platform. Once this height was a natural moat for many people, because to get to this step, you need to raise at least half an order. For Tang Jie, it was just a stroll.


    He soon stood on the 500 meter Hero stage.


    Different from the previous platform, there is a huge mountain wall on the 500 heroes'' platform, which is as smooth as a mirror. It is engraved with handwriting, which is left by people who are lucky to have been here. Looking at it, at least hundreds of people have inscribed their names here.


    On a corner of the mirror wall, Tang Jie saw the name of the night sky of the Ming Dynasty, which said: "in the 142 year of Tianshu, he entered the water moon cave and ascended the hero platform. He felt master Zhenyan''s mental skill and realized the sword of the Ming rhinoceros. This is a souvenir for future generations."


    Then there is a row of small characters with his understanding of Mingxi sword.


    This sword of Mingxi is the ultimate sword idea he sealed in the recommendation order that day. Unexpectedly, he realized it here.


    Tang Jie, of course, felt the meaning of the sword, but he didn''t know where it came from. He felt empty but couldn''t make it. Now when he saw the inscription, he was naturally very informative. Looking at it line by line, he finally understood the Mingxi sword.


    Although he uses a knife, this method is useless to him, but the truth is the same. I think it will also play a great role in his understanding of the Dao in the future.


    After reading the thoughts of the night sky, Tang Jie went to find the master Zhenyan he said. Sure enough, he was also a famous figure of the moon washing sect. What he left was his understanding of refinement and perfection.


    It was here that Tang Zhai realized that there were many kinds of extreme performance. Master Zhenyan and the bright night sky were only part of them. Countless experiences were engraved on the mirror wall. There were many kinds of experiences about extreme intention alone.


    Tang Jie was infatuated with it. Many truths that he didn''t understand could often be answered.


    Sometimes more than one answer can be found.


    This is an open platform. All people who come here can write their ideas on it. Sometimes they even have mutual evidence and confrontation.


    For example, there is a debate in the lower left corner of the mirror wall, and the debaters are some of the most famous figures of the moon washing school.


    First of all, Xiao Biehan wrote a paragraph about the Tao of soldiers on it. He thought that since soldiers were in the Tao, they should be made by heaven. There must be a real divine soldier between heaven and earth, ordering all soldiers in the world.


    Then someone connected it below.


    "What elder martial brother Biehan said is a little different. The soldier is ignorant and the Lord is the most important. How can there be a natural King general... Li xuanyue."


    But it is the xuanyue Zhenjun.


    Then there were several practitioners who answered later, some supporting Xiao Biehan and some supporting Li xuanyue.


    Finally, Lingxiao zhangzun ended the debate:


    "The soldiers are killing, and the man is the master. The soldier is the master, and the king will be hard to find. Life and death in the world, end the people''s hearts... Lingxiao."


    After these words, the argument stopped.


    However, there are still different views on military doctrine.


    At that moment, looking at the words on the mirror wall, Tang Jie suddenly felt something.


    He took out his golden short blade and looked at it. Inexplicably, he suddenly had a feeling and murmured, "the soldier is... Tiancheng."


    The golden short blade didn''t respond.


    After thinking about it, Tang also shook his head and smiled and put the gold blade back.


    Then he continued to look at the inscription on the mirror wall.


    These inscriptions have many contents, various and omnipresent. They have experience, perception, discussion of Tao and specific skills.


    If there is one by one, it is not enough to understand, but also need field inspection.


    Fortunately, Tang Zhai learned too much about the method of divine concentration.


    This distraction and concentration method is somewhat similar to the twelve secret swirls in the Jiuli Heart Sutra. It is a secret that uses multiple spells at the same time. The difference is that the twelve mysteries whirl takes the meridian route, which is like creating two roads in the human body. Two spells drive through both roads at the same time, so there will be no collision.


    The distraction and concentration method inherits the strong characteristics of the mind of the moon washing school and directly divides the mind. Some are similar to the ability of fighting left and right, which makes the mind divided into two parts and perform two methods at the same time. Therefore, it requires that the spell itself cannot conflict, but it is not as complex and troublesome as the twelve secret swirls, and it is more flexible and easy to use.


    These two kinds of Dharma have their own merits. Tang robbery can do both. When they are used together, they feel that they are of infinite use.


    From that day on, Tang Jie stopped on the 500 meter Hero stage, looked at the inscriptions on the mirror wall every day, learned from his ancestors, and realized his predecessors'' spells.


    He can read Liu Yumeng''s soul cultivation Sutra and run Zheng Qingyan''s limitless Dao.


    You can also use master Hongyu''s double dragon water separation technique during meditation. When you lie still, it becomes the mirror hanging method of immortal Yuyang.


    Sometimes he would read out the inscriptions on the mirror wall loudly. The words were sonorous. That was the forty-nine mantra. While praising and reading, he did not forget to step on the random wind steps and walk bravely.


    Sometimes he would wave the heartbroken knife on the stone platform, sometimes cold, sometimes sharp, sometimes soothing, sometimes smooth.


    That is to integrate the understanding of countless predecessors on the mirror wall on the meaning of sword into this sword.


    There are too many experiences on the mirror wall. Even if Tang Jie has distraction and concentration method and twelve secret swirls, it is difficult to understand all experiences one by one, verify all discussions one by one, and learn all secret methods one by one.


    Therefore, he can only choose what he wants to learn and be good at using it.


    This enabled him to make rapid progress during this period of time.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie always felt that this progress was extremely limited. It seemed that something was hindering him and it was difficult to make a breakthrough, so that he could not enter a higher level.


    This higher level has nothing to do with realm, but only with his understanding of magic and Tao.


    That''s the ultimate!


    What he pursues is the same ultimate sword meaning as the sword meaning in the night sky. Compared with the sword in the night sky at the beginning, all spells look bleak.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t cut such a knife.


    Today he is still working hard on the platform.


    The heartbreaking knife rolled the wind and cloud and cut a vast expanse into the sky.


    If the momentum is vigorous, today''s Sabre is many times larger than before Tang robbed the peak.


    However, it is still far from the ultimate Dao intention envisaged by Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed the knife, stared at the sky and said to himself, "what''s the difference?"


    "Maybe it''s just a missing heart." a voice sounded behind Tang Jie.

 Chapter 465

    Looking back, Tang Jie saw an old man in purple standing on the last stone step leading to the high platform.


    He smiled at Tang Jie: "The heart is made by people and the nature is directed by the heart. You may feel that you have tried your best without reservation, but your heart knows that you don''t have that. The ultimate Dao intention is to give up all Dao intentions. This kind of sacrifice is not only to give up your life, but also to give up the Dharma. You learn too much and too miscellaneous. How can you be the ultimate? If you want to use such a Dao, first clarify your Dharma."


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flowed through my mind. Many places that I couldn''t think of and didn''t know were suddenly enlightened by the old man''s remarks.


    yes!


    The reason why he can''t make such a knife is that his means are too complicated.


    In the face of countless enemies, he played cards one after another. It was such a means that made him win. But it was this habit of staging that bound his progress and made him unable to reach that extreme level.


    The so-called extreme should naturally condense everything, leave no way back, and burst out!


    Thinking of this, he made a deep bow to the old man: "thank you for your advice. Tang Jie is deeply moved!"


    The old man smiled.


    He looked down at the steps under his feet, shook his head and sighed, "this last step can''t go up. Come and give me a hand."


    He held out his hand.


    Tang Jie was stunned and immediately reacted that the old man asked himself to pull him up to the platform.


    The water moon cave stipulates that you must go up the mountain with your own personal strength, and no one can use external forces. There is no doubt that pulling people is a violation.


    But Tang Jie just hesitated, then stretched out his hand, took the old man''s hand and pulled it up.


    Together, the old man has stepped on the stone platform.


    Standing on the stone platform, the old man looked around and laughed: "hero platform... Ha ha, old man, I finally got on the hero platform."


    Words are filled with endless sigh.


    Tang Jie looked at the old man. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask the elder..."


    The old man woke up and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce. I''m Luo Hanzhen of the bloody battle hall."


    Hearing Luo Hanzhen''s name, Tang Jie was also surprised: "it''s Xuehe immortal!"


    This bloody River immortal Luo Hanzhen is quite famous in the moon washing sect, and the most famous is that he kills many people.


    It is said that there are at least thousands of the souls of the cultivators under immortal Xuehe.


    The number of thousands sounds normal, but as long as there is one thousandth of a practitioner like this, the rest will be dead.


    Therefore, at least in terms of killing, the real king may not be comparable.


    But this is not because he is cruel and bloodthirsty, but because of his position - he is the first deputy leader of the bloody battle hall.


    Luo Hanzhen is very powerful. It is said that he once participated in the competition for the 19th Tiankui, but finally lost to the bloody battle hall leader Xiao Kebo. From that day on, he was willing to be a deputy and became Xiao Kebo''s first deputy hall leader.


    According to the usual practice of the moon washing sect, the first deputy hall leader is practical. From that day on, the first deputy hall leader of the bloody battle hall led his disciples to fight everywhere.


    In this age of Dazhi, he is a rare practitioner of the moon washing sect who spent most of his time in the war. The bloody battle hall is also the main battle Hall of the third Hall of the war department. He has fought for hundreds of years. It is not surprising that he has made such achievements. This is the result of his disdain for ordinary disciples because of his identity.


    That''s why hundreds of disciples of the beast refining sect in the first World War of the Tang Dynasty made such a sensation. Such achievements are brilliant no matter which sect they are placed in.


    At this moment, I heard that the person coming was immortal Xuehe. Tang Jie was in awe: "Tang Jie, the disciple of the hall, has seen the Lord of Luo hall!"


    Luo Hanzhen waved his hand: "I know you. If you want to talk about the limelight, your limelight is better than me in recent years. It seems that among the pillars of the future of my moon washing sect, in addition to Wei gaochen, Shen ZHENGBO, Hua Ziyi, Xiao Shuqiu and beicanghan, you will be added soon."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "the hall leader loves you so much that Tang Jie doesn''t deserve it!"


    Luo Hanzhen said several of them are the most famous disciples of the moon washing sect. Beicanghan is just the bottom figure among them, such as Peng Yaolong and Qi Shaoming. Luo Hanzhen even said that he was juxtaposed with them, and even Tang robbery felt frightened for a moment.


    Luo Hanzhen said lightly, "it''s a good thing for young people to be modest. Being too modest is hypocrisy. Who can enter the water moon cave? Who can''t get the qualification just now? If you enter the water moon cave, you don''t have the confidence to show your head and feet, you''re too insecure."


    Tang Jie Huoran was alert and said solemnly, "what the hall leader said is that Tang Jie must work hard and move towards a higher goal."


    "That''s right." Luo Hanzhen nodded: "by the way, how long have you been here?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it has been 32 days."


    "Thirty two days... It''s not long. I heard you went out for ten years and accumulated contributions. You can support it for a period of time."


    "Disciple Ji contributed 33000 points and could stay in Shuiyue cave for 110 days. Now there are 78 days left."


    "Seventy eight days..." Luo Hanzhen thought about it with his hands on his back and asked, "is it long or short? Your qualifications can be further advanced in these seventy-eight days. Why don''t you continue to work hard and rub your mouth with these things on the wall every day? These things are just for reference. It''s enough to use them for reference. If you study too deeply, you will ignore your own body, which is not the right way."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s not the disciples who don''t want to, but I''ve entered the third dry season."


    Three dead?


    Luo Hanzhen noticed the wisp of white hair on Tang Jietou.


    "So it is..." Luo Hanzhen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s my old eyes. I didn''t even notice it. No wonder you stopped here. It seems that you are not confident that you can break through the three withers in the rest of the time."


    Tang Jie replied, "all the previous resources are used to break through and open up knowledge. After three dry seasons, we are not able to catch it. Therefore, we stop here to study the legacy of our ancestors. We plan to continue climbing after understanding it. Maybe we can help. We can climb as high as we can at that time."


    Luo Hanzhen laughed: "you want to be happy. Since you have been in front of the mirror wall for more than 20 days, I think you have participated in all the things you should participate in. Why don''t you continue to climb the peak? Although the scenery in the middle of the mountain is good, it''s not as good as the high place. You don''t want to see his good writing, but it''s just a moment of excitement... I ask you, are you interested in continuing to climb Shuiyue peak with me?"


    Continue to climb Shuiyue peak with you?


    Tang Jie took a rare look at Luo Hanzhen.


    If I remember correctly, I pulled him up just now.


    Most importantly, if he remembered correctly, Luo Han should really be the peak of the heart of heaven and the cultivator in the soul melting period.


    In his realm, it is extremely difficult to go further.


    Although the moon washing sect never stipulates that you can''t enter the water moon cave after many accomplishments, the layout of the water moon cave itself is equivalent to telling everyone that low-level ones are easy to enter, and high-level ones are of little use.


    For example, Luo Han is really like this. If he wants to go upstairs with his cultivation in the soul period, it is Zifu.


    This means that Luo Hanzhen has little possibility of progress, which means that it is impossible to reach the top.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of people, it is no longer interesting to enter the water moon cave at this stage of cultivation.


    Of course, if you don''t consider climbing to the top, just breathe a strong aura in this cave, it''s still no problem. However, for the real people in terms of ten years and one hundred years, these tens of days really don''t mean much.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how he got to the 500 meter hero platform step by step from the foot of the mountain. Maybe he has made a breakthrough and improvement, but with his strength, his breakthrough range must be limited. I''m afraid the 500 meter hero platform is his limit.


    Luo Hanzhen saw what he thought in his heart and said with a smile: "why? I don''t think my old man has any possibility to move forward. I really can''t go up?"


    Tang Jieshan said with a smile, "how dare you..."


    Before he finished, Luo Hanzhen walked towards the steps.


    One step out, on the stone steps, there is no situation where the previous strength is not caught.


    Tang Jie was stunned. Luo Hanzhen turned back and said, "why? Do you want me to pull you?"


    Tang Jie just woke up. He hurried to step on the stone steps. As soon as he came up, he suddenly stopped and said, "please wait a moment."


    "En?" Luo Hanzhen looked back at him.


    I saw that Tang Jie had gone to the mirror wall. A finger fell on the mirror wall and began to write.


    Luo Han really saw this and didn''t urge him. He just looked at it with a smile.


    After a while, Tang Jie finished writing, and then returned to Luo Hanzhen.


    Luo Hanzhen asked him, "what did you write?"


    Tang Jie replied, "disciple Bucai wrote a paragraph about his own understanding of Tao."


    "Have you got some enlightenment?" Luo Hanzhen nodded: "good, good."


    Having said that, he turned around and went up the mountain. Tang Jie hurriedly followed him.


    From 500 meters up, the resistance from the water moon cave is much greater, and the pressure no longer starts from below, but everywhere. This pressure makes practitioners have to fully exercise their internal Reiki to resist when climbing. On the one hand, it is more difficult to recover, but on the other hand, they are practicing all the time.


    This is why he didn''t go up before Tang Jie, because once he went up, whether he wanted it or not, he entered the state of cultivation again and couldn''t stop. With his three dry robberies, the more he practiced, the more he regressed, and the longer he spent more than 500 meters, the more disadvantageous he was. Therefore, he chose to stay on the Hero stage until the last moment.


    Of course, it''s also good to go up earlier, that is, more time of cultivation can make it faster to break through the three dry disasters. Even if you can''t break through the water moon cave, the twists and turns you need to go back will be reduced.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Tang Jie agreed to follow Luo Hanzhen up the mountain.


    Following Luo Hanzhen, Tang Jie walked step by step.


    He saw Luo Hanzhen with his hands on his back and a leisurely look. There was no difficulty in climbing.


    Walking leisurely, the two soon reached the 550 meter platform.


    Luo Hanzhen looked back at him and saw that Tang Jie could persist despite his heavy breath. He smiled and nodded: "it looks good. As expected, there is still room for strength."


    Tang Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly: "master, it seems that this 600 meter peak is the end of me."


    "Oh?" Luo Hanzhen raised the corner of his eye and said, "what do you say?"


    Tang Jie replied: "It seems easy to climb all the way just now, but I''ve done my best. I''m afraid I can''t go up the impact of these 600 meters in one day. But it''s not the most fatal. What''s fatal is that since I got to this step, my breath runs by itself with the pressure around me, and the three withers are increasing. The more I go up, the more difficult it is, but my strength is declining, and I can''t do more than 600 meters Yes. "


    "So..." Luo Hanzhen nodded: "it''s a pity that I wanted to walk with you to the 750 meter moon washing natural moat and watch yunzu''s handwriting, but you don''t have that blessing after all. Well, well, life is a long way, and you can take whatever step you can take. Since you can only stop at 600 meters, you can see the scenery at 600 meters."


    He sat down and closed his eyes.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to say more when he saw it. He was free to rest.


    When the rest was almost over, he stood up and said, "hall leader, I have a good rest."


    "Oh." Luo Han really answered. He opened his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t speak and continued to walk up the mountain.


    The 50 meters this time, the walking time is minutes.


    Tang Jie bit his teeth and marched up step by step.


    Unfortunately, the road is becoming more and more difficult, but the strength is declining.


    Just a short distance of 50 meters, Tang robbers came all the way, white hair increased sharply, and there was white frost on both temples.


    The 50 meters, Tang Jie finally walked all day and arrived at midnight.


    When he arrived, Luo Hanzhen had already sat there waiting for him for a long time.


    Seeing Tang robbery coming up, Luo Hanzhen said, "since you can''t wait any longer, then try your best to flush the three withers."


    "I see." Tang Jiugong replied.


    After asking the disciples of the agricultural hall for a reward of 600 meters, Tang Jie took all the previous spiritual grass and practiced on this platform.


    The consumption of three miraculous medicines made the realm of Tang Jie rise again. However, the increased cultivation was only a night''s effort. Tang Jie''s beard and hair were white, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his appearance was haggard as old.


    This means that the three dry robbers of the Tang robber have officially had a fire. Every body is dying and the spirit is not alive. At this moment, the strength of the Tang robber has fallen to the level of even nine turns.


    There is no way ahead, waiting for the day of return.


    This seems to be the best portrayal of today''s Tang robbery.


    From that day on, Tang Jie practiced daily on this 600 meter high platform.


    Time passed day by day.


    In the process of continuous cultivation, Tang Jie''s Qi and blood became more and more exhausted and his body became weaker and weaker. That was the performance of his three dry robbers becoming more and more mature. At this time, Tang Jie''s strength had fallen to a level inferior to even refining.


    However, Tang Jie is still working hard and practicing. He is so firm in the past every day. Even if he can''t break through, he will never waste a trace of water, moon and cave.


    In contrast, Luo Han is really much more leisurely.


    After Tang Jie stopped walking on the 600 meter high platform, Luo Hanzhen only accompanied him for one day and walked up the peak again.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how high he was, but he came back a day later.


    Carrying a pot of wine, he sat on the high platform and drank it in the air.


    The aroma of the wine smells delicious.


    So, a strange picture unfolded slowly.


    A real person in the soul melting period climbs the mountain every day, looks at the scenery and comes back to drink wine; a young man who looks older than him is cross legged meditation and practice every day, and the more he practices, the older he gets, the more he practices, the more he looks like he will be finished at any time.


    They also talk to each other, but most of the time they exchange some cultivation experience and rarely mention themselves.


    That''s it. It''s more than 40 days.


    Tang Jie is still practicing today. Now he looks like an old man in his old age.


    Luo Hanzhen suddenly came over and waved his robe sleeve. There was a small case between them.


    When he waved again, a few dishes appeared on the case.


    Luo Hanzhen put the wine on the table and said, "come and drink."


    Tang Jiawei was stunned, but he still went over and was about to take the wine cup. Luo Hanzhen said, "just drink like this."


    The wine pot has been flying straight to Tang Jie. The pot body tilts slightly, and the liquor has overflowed from the pot and straight into Tang Jie''s mouth.


    Tang Jie felt a heat flow gushing out of his body. When he walked through the meridians, a large number of auras rose and roared in his body like a huge wave of the Yangtze River.


    "Good wine!" Tang Jie couldn''t help drinking after taking a big mouthful of wine.


    Luo Hanzhen took back the wine pot with one move, but he didn''t let him drink any more. He just said, "eat vegetables."


    Wine is good wine, but food is a common dish.


    After drinking it, I only feel that it is tasteless.


    Tang Jie didn''t say anything after all, and didn''t continue to ask for wine. He just ate with Luo Hanzhen.


    The two people ate in silence for a long time. Luo Hanzhen suddenly said, "don''t you want to ask why I invited you to drink today?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "I think the hall leader doesn''t have much time."


    Hearing this, Luo Hanzhen trembled fiercely: "so you guessed."


    Tang Jie sighed softly: "at the beginning, maybe I didn''t understand. After many days, how could I not understand? There are other people who can enter and leave the Shuiyue cave freely, besides the disciples of the agricultural hall. But I never thought that I would see the elder Guixu when I came to the Shuiyue cave for the first time."


    Return to the ruins!


    This is the fundamental reason for the existence of Shuiyue cave.


    Six generations of countless predecessors, as long as conditions permit, will always choose to come to the water moon cave before dying, and save the essence of their life in the world.


    This is also the root of the existence of Shuiyue cave and the source of Shuiyue cave.


    When Tang Jie saw that Luo Han was really a soul changing immortal, but he could go up and down the moon peak freely, he completely understood that Luo Han was really coming.


    That''s why he came here and waited for Tiannian.


    But Luo Hanzhen didn''t expect to meet a younger generation who was destined to enter the water moon cave when he was about to return to the ruins.


    Sitting on the ground, Luo Hanzhen looked into the sky and said in a long voice: "Luo Hanzhen, I have been in the moon washing sect for 1200 years. I was in the prime of my life. Unfortunately, after hard work, I kept hurting and my life was reduced. I thought I would die alone in this cave like other predecessors. No one could accompany me except the disciples of the agricultural hall. I didn''t expect that God treated me well. When I was about to die, there would be people A backward disciple of our sect went into the cave to practice and spent the last time with me. This is my great luck! "


    Then he turned to Tang Jie and said, "I believe in fate. If you and I can meet here, it is fate. Tang Jie, I have no son under my knee. I ask you, are you willing to die for me after my death?"


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "disciple, yes!"


    "Kowtow to me?"


    Tang Jie only hesitated for a moment, then still nodded: "disciple, yes!"


    "Very good! I didn''t expect that Luo Hanzhen could have a son before he died, very good, very good!" said Luo Hanzhen, suddenly laughing up to the sky, drank up the wine in the wine pot, and then went to a corner and sat down.


    He just sat on the ground slowly and muttered:


    "Take it for thousands of years and return it once. Life belongs to me and death belongs to heaven..."


    There was an aura in the body.

 Chapter 466

    In the surge of spirit tide, clouds and fog rise into the sky.


    At the top of the water moon cave, it condenses into raindrops.


    So it rained like this in the whole Shuiyue cave.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how much spiritual power a soul melting immortal has.


    But he knew that at this moment, Luo Hanzhen had returned his lifelong cultivation to this world.


    The spirit tide lasted a long time before it dissipated.


    When the spirit tide dissipated, the clouds closed and the rain stopped. In front of Tang Jie, Luo Hanzhen was no longer seen, but a purple shirt and the wine pot were left. As for the number of cases, they were changed by the technique and did not remain.


    Maybe it''s because of waiting for death in the cave. There''s nothing else.


    But the wine pot looks obviously extraordinary. It should be a treasure.


    Tang Jie was not moved. He stepped forward to put away his purple shirt and wine pot, and then walked out of the stone steps to the Millennium field.


    This is his first time out of the stone steps. According to the rules of Shuiyue cave, practitioners who enter the cave do not get the stone steps, just like farmers'' hall disciples cannot go up the stone steps. Although they are in the same place, they are separated by two worlds.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie broke the rules.


    Because he wants to fulfill his promise, collect Luo Hanzhen and die for him.


    Although there is only one long shirt, it should also be a clothes grave.


    The clothes mound of the Guixu people of the moon washing sect is on a hillside in the mountain.


    There are numerous tombstones here, which were collected by the disciples of the agricultural hall in the past, but this time it is an exception.


    The disciples of the agricultural hall did not interfere, but stood aside and watched Tang Jie walk through the long field with his clothes.


    Don robbed slowly and lightly.


    So I walked all the way to the tombs.


    Zhao Hui pointed to one of the tombs and said, "this is the location of immortal Luo."


    If there were no Tang robbery, Luo Hanzhen might have gone directly to the ruins here.


    If one side dies and the other side is buried, it should be crisp and neat.


    But now there is an extra trip to see my filial son off.


    Tang robber went to the tomb and put the purple wine pot into it.


    His own disciple came forward to fill the earth, but Tang Jie said, "I promised to see him off. I''d better do it."


    Several disciples of the agricultural hall leaned back together, and Tang Jie filled the soil with shovels.


    When it was filled and leveled, the tombstone was erected. After everything was completed, Tang Jie respectfully knocked three heads at the grave.


    After completing all this, Tang Jie breathed out: "thank you for not stopping me."


    Zhao Hui hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, I''ll see you off in person. How can we stop you? But you''ve broken the rules when you leave the stone platform and step on the hillside. I can''t wait to report this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Jie nodded and said, "senior brother, just do your part."


    According to the moon washing rules, if you leave the stone platform without authorization, you will be punished for at least 3000 points of contribution if there is no illegal mining, that is to say, you will directly reduce the time of ten days. Even if it is necessary to send you to the end, the rules are the rules, and these ten days must be deducted.


    Sure enough, that night, the monkey appeared, put a mark on the center of Tang Jie''s eyebrows, told him that it had been buckled for ten days, and then disappeared. In fact, most of the monkey knew that Tang robbed beyond the rules. He just pretended to wait for his disciples to report. If Zhao Hui didn''t report, even he would be unlucky at that time.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care, just continues to practice.


    He has been in Shuiyue cave for more than 70 days. He could have spent more than 30 days. After this deduction, there are still more than 20 days left. Therefore, Tang Jie practiced hard day and night in the next time.


    With the deepening of his cultivation level, his aging level is becoming more and more powerful, and the attenuation of Qi and blood gradually reaches the extreme.


    Tang Jie knew that the day when all bodies died completely was not far away.


    That day, Tang Jie was still practicing. Suddenly, he felt a burst of depression. There was a flower in front of him.


    Then the whole person couldn''t support it anymore and fell to the ground.


    He knew that this was a sign before the mortal body was dying.


    He just lay quietly, with countless memories of the past flashed through his mind.


    That once scene flashed in front of me, as if the old days had reappeared.


    Tang Jie''s "old" face showed a smile.


    He closed his eyes, his heart gradually stopped beating, his chest no longer fluctuated, as if he were dead.


    If under normal circumstances, Tang Jie''s body dies, and his consciousness also sleeps.


    But Tang Jie is different from others. He is a soul and two bodies.


    Even if this part really dies, consciousness will not be depressed.


    This made him a little different from others at this moment.


    When the mortal body went to death, his consciousness did not fall into a deep sleep, but rose slowly.


    Tang Jie felt his soul leaping away from his old body and looked down at himself from the air.


    He saw his body.


    Old, decadent, stale, with a strong sense of death.


    Yes, this is his body moving towards death.


    Tang Jie clearly felt the process of the death of life. He looked at the withering of his own flower of life and watched his body move towards decay and death step by step.


    No one knows his body better than him, so no one knows the whole process of death better than him.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. He had a more substantive understanding process of the death of life. He didn''t know what it was, but just then, a gust of wind blew.


    Brush the "body" on the platform.


    His silver hair fell off and his old skin peeled off like an eggshell.


    Bring the dust all over the sky.


    In the dust, Tang Jie felt a strong vitality recovering from the dead body.


    It was a force that had never existed before. It thrived like a seed sprouting. Unlike the body that had died before, it was full of strong vitality.


    New life!


    Spiritual rebirth!


    Tang Jie saw that after the old body disappeared, a brand-new Tang Jie appeared. Without the old appearance, it seemed that he had returned to childhood, and even his head was much smaller.


    So... Is that so?


    At that moment, Tang Jie finally understood.


    This is life and death!


    This is life!


    At this moment, a cycle of life has actually been completed.


    In the process of realizing this reincarnation, Tang Jie has inadvertently peeped into the avenue of life.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Tang Jie''s body suddenly emits a large light.


    The mind sank, and Tang Jie on the ground opened his eyes.


    "Hoo..." he took a long breath.


    Where the body dies, the spirit lives!


    At this time, the Tang robbery was finally reborn and completed the final transformation from fan to spirit.


    The newborn spirit body is like a newborn baby. Although it still retains the appearance of an adult, it is essentially the same as a baby and needs to grow urgently.


    Growth is always more difficult than death, so the growth time of the spiritual body is also longer than the aging and death period of the mortal body.


    This period of time is also the most important stage of reshaping the spirit body. The quality of the external environment directly determines the purity of the spirit body in the future. The higher the purity of the spirit body, the greater its strength and future development potential.


    It is undoubtedly what every practitioner yearns for to be able to reshape the spirit body in the environment of water, moon and cave.


    Unfortunately, the time of Tang robbery is not enough. There are only ten days left to reshape the spirit body.


    Ten days is too short for the long reconstruction of the soul and body. For this, Tang Jie can only comfort himself with a bitter smile: "it''s better to have something than not. Besides, it''s worth understanding the way of life."


    When the spirit was reborn, Tang Jie finally understood the way of life. Therefore, the moment when the mind returned to the body also had an invisible impact on himself. The way of life is the way of vitality, so at that moment, this spirit body first has far more exuberant vitality than ordinary people.


    In a more practical way, life expectancy will be greatly extended.


    It is meaningless for a body to live for many years because it will eventually die. After cultivating a spiritual body, the life of a practitioner will be meaningful. First, the life will be greatly extended, generally reaching a thousand years.


    Of course, this is a thousand years without loss. Years of fighting, secret injury and obsession during cultivation may damage vitality.


    In addition, some powerful spells may also be related to vitality.


    Therefore, the life of practitioners cannot be completely linked to the realm. On the other hand, their life is a consumable capital. The longer their life is, the higher their capital is. As for the previous mortals, they are not even qualified to consume.


    Therefore, there are many people in the cultivation world who have a high realm and a long life. They die before those who have a low realm and a short life. The reason is that they consume too much of their own capital.


    Such as Luo Hanzhen, he has exhausted this capital.


    And Tang Jie, he has just owned this new capital.


    While reshaping the soul and gaining a thousand years of longevity, his longevity Yuan directly increased by 200 years because of the Enlightenment of life. This is just the beginning. There will be similar growth in the future. People who understand the way of life can get more life. This is the benefit of understanding life, simple and direct.


    The Millennium spirit body is only the beginning. With the growth of the spirit body, Shouyuan will continue to increase.


    Generally speaking, a truly complete spiritual body can be raised to a longevity of about 1800 years by ordinary practitioners; If you grow into a whole in this water moon cave, you can increase your life by 30%, that is, 2400 yuan; As for those who understand a little way of life, such as Tang Jie, mention another 20%, that is, about 2900 years. If they casually add some magic medicine to increase their life, they will live for 3000 years.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought after all.


    The three dry robberies have another title called thirty years'' disaster, which means that under normal circumstances, it takes thirty years to get through.


    From birth to death, it takes five years for every body to die; From death to life, spiritual growth takes 25 years.


    Twenty five years is the twenty-five year old life, that is, a person''s youngest and most brilliant moment, that is, a complete spiritual body.


    Tang Jie was able to go from life to death in the water moon cave in 60 days, but he still entrusted the blessing of three miraculous drugs. Now the medicine has run out and there is no time. In ten days, he can only take a small step in the end.


    However, Tang Jie has been completely open to this and no longer pursues perfection. The big deal is to stop 600 meters and Practice for more than 20 years after going out. For practitioners, it is not surprising that more than 20 years is just a snap of time.


    Just thinking so, Tang Jie continued to practice.


    Ten days passed in a moment.


    This day was the 103 days when Tang Jie came to Shuiyue cave, and it was also the last day when he could stay in the cave.


    According to the rules, when the time is over, Tang Jie will be automatically sent away from Shuiyue cave.


    Tang Jie is still meditating on the platform.


    Maybe he knew that he was about to leave. Although Tang Jie was practicing, his mind was not belonging. In fact, he was just quietly waiting for the arrival of transmission.


    Time goes by.


    The expected transmission has not yet arrived.


    The water moon cave has no sun and moon, but it has skylight.


    The light rises and works, and the light stops at dusk.


    Tang Jie watched the day darken, the disciples of the agricultural hall gradually dispersed, and he was alone in the whole mountain, but no one told him to leave.


    I was surprised. After thinking about it, I finally said to heaven, "disciple Tang Jie, it''s 103 days into the water moon cave. The time is full. Why don''t you send it away?"


    For a moment, the monkey''s laughter came from the sky of the dome: "hee hee hee, if the time comes, the mark on your eyebrows will tell you to leave. Why are you so anxious if you don''t send you away? Of course, if you want to go, our family won''t keep you. It''s up to you to go or stay."


    Tang Jie was stunned, thinking that he had miscalculated the time?


    But it''s impossible. Since he came to this cave, he clearly remembers every day. He is also a person who understands the wisdom. It''s impossible to even remember such things wrong.


    Did the monkey forget to detain him for ten days?


    But it''s impossible. At that time, he saw the monkey appear and said that it had been deducted in ten days.


    Wait


    Tang Jie had a flash in his mind.


    After taking a long breath, Tang Jie said, "if so, how many days can I stay in this cave?"


    The monkey first stagnated, and then sighed, "you''re smart. You''re asking the right question this time. Why don''t you look at your mark yourself."


    Then a sky light suddenly fell from the air. If the light had substance, it appeared in front of Tang Jie, and gradually condensed into a mirror.


    Then Tang Jie saw himself shining in the mirror.


    He clearly remembered that the flash represented the number of days when he entered the hole.


    The more the light is, the more days it will last, and it will gradually fade with the time it stays. When there is no light at all, it is the time to be sent away from the cave.


    Just yesterday, Tang Jie also felt that his mark on the center of his eyebrows was dim to almost no brilliance. At this moment, it was in full bloom, just like the noon sun, which was many times brighter than when he entered the cave that day.


    "This is..."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the monkey''s cheap laughter has sounded again: "who else can it be? Naturally, it''s Luo Hanzhen''s contribution to you."


    Despite speculation, Tang Jie was still shocked: "master Luo!"


    The monkey said, "do you think this adopted son is for nothing? Naturally, it''s to give you some benefits. Don''t tell me you didn''t guess."


    Tang was calm and replied, "at first, I might have guessed, but I didn''t see any benefits after so many days. Naturally, I didn''t think it would happen again. I didn''t expect today..."


    The monkey laughed and said, "it''s no good, but it''s been deducted for ten days for him. Don''t you resent?"


    "Resentment? How can it be?" Tang Jie smiled. "I sent my death to master Luo to honor his lifelong dedication to the school. Although I regret the ten day deduction, I feel comfortable. If I sent my death but didn''t get the inheritance, I would blame heaven and earth. It''s better to be such a filial son. Although Tang Jie also has hypocrisy and fraud, I mostly do such things to the enemy and the outside world and never do them to my own people."


    "Ha ha!" the monkey''s laughter finally became more normal: "Well said, I think you have a hundred days, but you want to die, but you don''t want to ask for it. You are respectful to Luo lao''er and have a childlike heart. This will reward you. Cultivate yourself and don''t let Luo lao''er down. That old man has left a lot of contributions for you. You can stay in the water moon cave for 300 days. With these time, you can pass the three dry robberies anyway . after three dry robberies, it''s only easy to climb the water moon peak. You can come forward and watch yourself at that time. Luo lao''er left a message for you there. "


    i see.


    Tang Jie has figured it out.


    Obviously, Luo Hanzhen had agreed with the dead monkey long before he left that he would leave his life contribution to Tang Jie for his time in the water moon cave. However, obviously, he also had to test Tang Jie. If Tang Jie ignored his orders or complained and scolded without seeing benefits, there would be nothing. In fact, he didn''t know anything until Tang Jie ran out of daily use May know that Luo Han really extended the number of days for him.


    "But, isn''t the contribution that can''t be transferred easily?" Tang Jie asked.


    The monkey continued to say with a strange smile, "Hey, hey, you know it can''t be transferred easily. Luo Han is really the first deputy hall leader of the bloody battle hall. He is the only figure in the 19th Tiankui. This time he came to return to the cave of the ruins and did his last work with his life. How can the moon washing sect despise him and how can he be regarded as easy."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie also smiled bitterly: "thank you for your advice."


    "That''s all." the monkey said lazily, "you couldn''t go to Shuiyue peak anyway. Although someone asked me to take care of you, I didn''t care. Now you have this opportunity in the cave, but you are destined to go up the mountain. In that case, I''ll give you some advice."


    Someone asked you to take care of me? Tang YILENG.


    The monkey said, "remember, if you want to go upstairs, don''t wait until the three dry robbers are completely over before you go to the top of the mountain."


    "What?" Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    The monkey ignored him and just continued, "the sooner the mountain is, the better... If you can''t reach the top, at least go up to the 750 meter high platform first."


    With that, the monkey stopped talking at all.


    750 meters high?


    Tang Jie thought of Luo Hanzhen''s words in his mind. He wanted to go to 750 meters with himself and watch yunzu''s handwriting.


    Tang Jie didn''t know who yunzu was, but what he read was more important than going to the peak to reflect the moon lake.


    The brilliance of the mark gradually dispersed and closed in the middle of the eyebrow, and the non moving thoughts could no longer be seen.


    But Tang Jie knew that the light would continue to shine on him until he successfully crossed the three withers.


    He didn''t understand what the monkey said, but he knew it wouldn''t hurt him.


    Since the monkey said he would go up the mountain before the three dry robberies were completely over, it would be hard.


    Although his strength is not enough now, his strength is recovering every day.


    From the moment of spiritual rebirth, Tang Jie returned to the track of more cultivation and more strength.


    Now he is still weak, but it won''t be long before he can surpass himself and reach the peak.


    Looking at the top of the mountain, Tang Jie had boundless confidence in his eyes.

 Chapter 467

    With the extra 300 days, Tang Jie can finally practice and cultivate the spirit.


    Under the moisture of the rich aura of Shuiyue cave, the new spirit body grows at a rapid speed, and some new changes are taking place almost every day.


    Tang Jie can even feel the growth of strength and the extension of life.


    It was a wonderful feeling that could not be described in words. For the first time in the Tang Dynasty, there was no reason to clearly feel this existence and even count the changes.


    After another 50 days of cultivation in Tang Jie, his once lost strength finally returned. At this time, his strength has returned to the level before entering the enlightenment.


    Naturally, this kind of strength can''t move forward, so Tang Jie continues to cultivate.


    A hundred days later, the strength of Tang robbery has been restored to the point of great success of enlightenment and before the three withers.


    Tang Jie knew that it was time to climb the mountain again.


    Three hundred days of hard work alone is not enough for him to achieve spiritual success. Only by climbing the peak and getting more magic medicine can he ensure that he can survive three withers.


    In this regard, even without the advice of the monkey, Tang Jie would do so. At best, the monkey asked for more and asked him to go to the top before the three dry seasons.


    That morning, Tang Jie set foot on the road to Shuiyue peak again.


    With the recovery of strength, the climb is no longer difficult.


    Two days later, Tang Jie successfully stood at the 700 meter platform.


    The 750 meter high platform is not only close to him, but also seems to be far away.


    Tang Jie has tried. The resistance to the 750 meter stone step is particularly strong. His current strength is not enough to climb it.


    But he was not worried.


    Over 600 meters, he gets one elixir every 50 meters, so now he has two more elixirs in his hand.


    After using the two miraculous medicines, Tang Jie spent a day absorbing the medicine, and his spiritual strength was also growing rapidly.


    A day later, the obstacle that was originally like a natural moat finally opened a gap for Tang jiesong.


    Up the flagstone Road, Tang Jieqi walked step by step.


    Hard, slow, but firm!


    After a day and night''s ascent, Tang Jie finally stood on a 750 meter high platform.


    There is no lively mirror wall of the Hero stage here, but there are few stone tablets standing on the hillside next to the high stage. Even if looking at the moon washing sect for thousands of years, few can reach this height.


    In the direction closest to the outer edge, a particularly tall stele blocks the rear stele.


    Tang Jie saw the inscription: "The word tells Tang to rob my son: if you can get here, you must have completed your entrustment and have achieved success in spirit and body. It''s not too much to call you my son. My father is incompetent and can''t leave you any peerless treasures. You can only leave a message. This 750 meter high platform is reserved by master Yun of our school. It''s of great benefit to practice here and can be protected by him. You need to choose Kong Mingxin grass to practice 99 here After 81 days, you can continue to climb the peak. During this period, don''t read the words on other stone tablets. Remember! Remember! Luo Hanzhen! "


    Don''t look at the words on other stone tablets?


    Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    Instinctively, he glanced behind the monument. Just as he was about to see it, the monument in front of him suddenly shone bright, so that Tang Kai couldn''t open his eyes.


    Then the stone tablet broke down one by one and dissipated into aura.


    Narahan is really not a mountain climber, so he has no right to leave a word in front of this stage. He has been a monkey''s net for a while. Now he has retired after success.


    After the monument disappeared, the rear monuments appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knows that these inscriptions should be the experience of senior experts who have been here before. Their value is much higher than the 500 meter hero platform.


    However, since Luo Hanzhen left a message that he was not allowed to observe, Tang Jie believed that Luo Hanzhen would not harm himself, so he didn''t go to see those stone tablets. According to Luo Hanzhen, he asked the disciples of the agricultural hall to choose an empty Mingxin grass to take, and then sat down to practice.


    This empty heart herb is a kind of elixir for calming the mind. It is good at calming the mind and is not disturbed by the outside world. In fact, it is a kind of elixir against heart demons. It has little effect on the practitioners of the three dry robbers of the Tang Dynasty, and has little improvement in their accomplishments.


    If it weren''t for Luo Hanzhen''s reminder, Tang Jie would never choose it.


    From this day on, Tang Jie continued to practice and improve himself on this high platform.


    Although he believed that Luo Han would not harm himself, he could not see the inscription on the stone tablet, which made Tang Jie''s heart always itch. Just like a child, even if he knew that the adult was right, he just couldn''t help but want to take a look at it, which made his heart itch, as if a cat was scratching in his heart.


    This feeling was good at first. After a long time, Tang Jie was restless, and even the efficiency of cultivation was greatly reduced.


    At this time, the function of kongmingxincao was brought into play. With this object to calm the nerves, Tang Jie was always able to restrain himself in the end, but the itching in the bottom of his heart had gradually changed from one cat scratching to a hundred cats scratching.


    Privately, Tang Jie was also surprised. His concentration seemed to have decreased.


    There seems to be a certain formation hidden on this high platform, which can expand people''s inner desire and make people difficult to control.


    When he realized this, he was alert, and the uncontrollable itch gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Tang Jie realized that he was probably right. There was indeed some mystery on the high platform, which was releasing people''s inner desires and emotions. If it weren''t for Luo Hanzhen''s reminder, he would be very determined. I''m afraid he would be affected by his confusion.


    On the twelfth day when he came to Gaotai, Tang Jie was still practicing. At this time, his itching had completely disappeared.


    Suddenly I heard a noise in my ear.


    Tang Jie thought it was the disciples of the agricultural hall who gathered here. When he opened his eyes, he saw nothing around him. On the contrary, the noise disappeared.


    With a little consternation, Tang Jie closed his eyes and practiced again. However, after only a moment, the noise resumed, and when he opened his eyes again, he still saw nothing.


    So from this day on, the noise always lingered in Tang Jie''s ears, buzzing like mosquitoes and flies, or people''s whispers, but they couldn''t really hear it, which was very annoying.


    Tang Jie sneered in his heart: "it doesn''t work to confuse with the stone tablet. Did you start to change the way? It''s interesting."


    He knew that if he was distracted by the noise, he would probably lose.


    Therefore, I don''t care. I''m determined to just practice and let the thunder and thunder around you be unaffected.


    So in the process of cultivation, the noise became louder and louder, and gradually it was like five thunders. There was a loud explosion in Tang Jiaer''s ear all the time.


    Just let your thunder collapse in the sky, and Tang Jie was not moved. He just sat down and practiced silently.


    The 21st day of Gaotai.


    The thunder stops.


    There was a sudden return of silence between heaven and earth.


    But Tang Jie knows that this is not the end, but a new beginning.


    Sure enough, when he finished a round the clock operation and opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was no longer on the platform, but on a sand field. There are cries of killing everywhere, flying locusts and arrows, and Lengyan Sabre light cuts off your head from time to time.


    Tang Jie just sneered and didn''t move.


    After psychological preparation, for people who have experienced 3D movies, even if everything in front of them is real, it has no impact on him.


    In this regard, although the level of the dreamland from sound to painting is higher than before, the effect is not as good as the noise disturbance of the previous picture.


    Tang Jie walks on this bloody battlefield. He meditates with his eyes closed and practices hard. In his spare time, he watches the blood roaring and listens like thunder and drums. He only likes to watch large movies.


    Blood killing fantasy became the most comfortable place robbed by Tang Dynasty.


    On the 36th day, the fantasy ended.


    Tang Jie knew that a new scene was coming.


    Sure enough, this time the dark clouds around the body rose, and countless demons formed by black smoke emerged from the sky, screaming and rushing down.


    This time, Tang Jie finally turned pale.


    Because he has heard of these demons.


    Heart demon!


    These demons of different sizes and shapes are the famous demons in the cultivation world.


    It is a negative consciousness in people''s hearts, which grows in the long-term incubation and breeding, and finally turns into a heart demon that can devour the soul.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect to encounter the existence of heart demons when practicing here. The next moment, a heart demon rushed to Tang Jie''s place.


    Although he knew it was a dreamland, Tang Jie felt a deep palpitation at that moment. Seeing the heart demon passing through his body like a wisp of phantom, a trace of sadness rose in the depths of Tang Jie''s heart.


    It is an indescribable, only exists in consciousness, but it is really cool.


    Isn''t it a fantasy?


    Why will it have a substantial impact on yourself?


    Yes, the mind devil is from illusion to real existence. Even illusion can affect you.


    This influence is real. Perhaps only one tenth and one percent of the real demons are real!


    This made Tang Jie feel an inexplicable fear.


    The demons of the heart roared and attacked from all directions, as if they would never disappear.


    Deep inside, Tang robbery can''t dodge and can only bear it.


    So, anger, hatred, jealousy, cowardice, greed and other negative emotions rose in his heart, making Tang Jie almost uncontrollable. Even with the help of mingxincao, Tang Jie almost ran away.


    Fortunately, at this most critical moment, a voice of praise suddenly sounded in my ears.


    This voice is deep and powerful. It praises a piece of classical Jinglun, but it brings out the strength of vigorous and boundless. In this vigorous spirit, the demons showed signs of disorder, and the negative emotions were greatly reduced.


    Tang Jie was shocked, and his violent mood gradually stabilized.


    He sat down and chanted after the voice, word by word, over and over again.


    Although he didn''t know what the sutra was, Tang Jie still felt the strange power contained in the Sutra.


    In this way, one reading is 13 days.


    On the 49th day, all the demons disappeared at the same time.


    Heaven and earth returned to reality. Tang Jie found that he was still sitting on the high platform, surrounded by quiet, as if nothing had happened. Those farmers'' hall disciples were still working in the field. From their performance, nothing had ever happened on this high platform.


    Tang Jie smiled and continued to practice with his head down.


    He knew that it was not over yet.


    Sure enough, before long, Tang Jie found himself on a plateau peak.


    He sat alone at the top of the mountain, between heaven and earth.


    Snowflakes are falling all over the sky.


    This time, it''s a long loneliness.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the snow peak, but he felt as if he had experienced it for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, he had never spoken to anyone. If his mood was old and withered, his deep loneliness almost buried him completely.


    This time is so long, this loneliness is so deep that Tang Jie has gradually forgotten where he is.


    Finally, a hundred years of solitude passed.


    Tang Jie saw the snow peak disappear.


    He returned to the high platform again. At this time, Tang Zhai vaguely remembered that he seemed to be still in the water moon cave.


    "Tang Jie, Tang Jie." a man called him.


    Looking back, I saw Zhao Huizheng standing not far away.


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the ninety-nine and eighty-one days and completed the test. I was ordered to send this to you, and you can continue to climb the mountain."


    He said he had sent a bottle of pills.


    Five Qi Chaoyuan pill!


    It''s a secret medicine that attacks the heart of heaven. In those years, the moon washing sect hunted down Gu Changqing as a reward, which shows its value.


    Tang Jie is about to die. For him, this is indeed the most meaningful elixir.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hui and said, "are you..."


    Zhao Hui said with a smile, "it''s no wonder younger martial brother can''t remember me. I''m Zhao Hui."


    Tang Jie knocked on his head and said with a smile, "sorry. By the way, I''ve been meditating for too long. My legs and feet are inconvenient for a while. Please pass me the medicine, senior brother."


    "OK." Zhao Hui has come over and handed the medicine to Tang Jie.


    Looking at the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan sent to his eyes, Tang Jie didn''t answer, but said, "elder martial brother, as a disciple of the agricultural hall, can''t you step on the stone steps?"


    "En?" Zhao Hui was stunned.


    "Also, elder martial brother Zhao, how do you know I''ve been sitting for a hundred years? You can only know that I''ve been sitting for 81 days."


    Zhao Hui''s face changed greatly. When he was about to move, he heard a flutter. Tang Jie''s hand had been inserted into his belly.


    Zhao Hui looked down and his face suddenly became ferocious: "young generation!"


    With his shrill cry, Tang Jie saw that his face had been twisted into a large area of black smoke, forming a ferocious demon appearance.


    Heart demon!


    "Howl!" the heart demon howled wildly, but Tang Jie just looked at it coldly.


    Suddenly, the demonized heart turned into the shape of Xu Muyang. The whole body was covered with blood and shouted, "give me my life!"


    At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to return to the Xiaohe village more than 20 years ago.


    He saw himself standing in front of Xu Muyang. The young man deceived Xu Muyang in that way.


    The heart moved, and Tang Jie''s mind was disappointed.


    If you don''t have yourself, Xu Muyang may not die, right?


    The next moment, he saw the scene change again, and a young man appeared in front of him.


    He remembered his name as Lin Lang.


    He helped Wei Tianchong finish the first task when he competed for the truth.


    Therefore, he forced Wei Tianchong to kill Lin Lang.


    Although Lin Lang died voluntarily at that time, in Tang Jie''s heart, he still forced a good man to die after all?


    He deceived himself, but he couldn''t deceive his heart.


    Deep in his heart, he had planted the seeds of anxiety.


    The scene turns again, but this time it comes to the crow ridge.


    The dead Cangshan sect disciples are still fresh in my mind. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    In the past ten years, in order to accumulate contributions, his hands have been stained with countless blood. One by one, Tang Jie found that he had so many regrets in his heart unconsciously.


    As a result, he saw the demon growing stronger and stronger, roaring and shouting madly, splitting into countless, laughing loudly around him, as if to devour him completely.


    "This is my devil." Tang Jie understood.


    Different from before, this time is not a fantasy, but a real demon, but somehow, their attack on themselves is still at the shallowest level.


    This may be because Tang Jie''s strength has not reached the stage of mind demons at all.


    If so


    Tang Jie''s heart moved.


    He suddenly understood something.


    Then he got up.


    For the first time since he settled on this high platform, he really took the initiative to get up.


    Looking at the demon around him, he chanted loudly, impressively chanting the Scriptures for 13 days and nights.


    Only this time, with his chanting, Tang Jie''s whole person was like a holy light.


    This light is real, and even the surrounding farmers'' hall disciples see it one after another.


    They saw that Tang robber came down to earth like a God, and there was a spirit between his fingers, like a sword in his hand.


    Then he rowed down in front of himself.


    With this stroke, everyone seemed to hear a strange whistling sound.


    There was nothing, but everyone felt as if something had been destroyed at this moment. The strangest thing was that the sky was originally very clear, but somehow, everyone felt that the haze had dispersed.


    Only Tang Jie still stood on the high platform.


    He looked at the sky and suddenly said, "what day is this?"


    Monkey''s laughter sounded in the air: "the 72nd day. Good boy, it''s really great. Before the 81st day, you can understand the wisdom sword and cut the heart devil. Congratulations!"


    Tang Jie looked up and landed on the stone tablet in the distance.


    This time, he can safely and boldly look at it.


    On the oldest stone tablet, four big characters are engraved:


    Huijian Heart Sutra.


    This is the mental Dharma he recited for 13 days before.


    "Yun Zu''s handwriting, Huijian Heart Sutra." Tang Jie murmured.


    The monkey laughed loudly: "this sutra was originally created by yunzu. It is not recorded in Shenxiao''s secret code, but it is kept here. It is best to overcome the heart demons and kill the demons. What is recorded in the tablet is a Dharma, and the previous experience is a God. The Dharma can be passed on, but God can only understand it by himself."


    "So, what I experienced earlier is what yunzu experienced in those years? Yes, the heart demon period is the easiest to be promoted, and only this time is the best time to climb the water moon peak. I think yunzu broke through the heart demon here, became a soul, and climbed to the top all the way?"


    The monkey laughed: "just understand. What you''ve experienced is just a fantasy, which is not as dangerous as yunzu. But you can experience the mental demon fantasy in advance, and use it to force out the undeveloped mental demon, and cut it with a sword. It''s destined to be much easier in the future."


    "Thanks to your predecessors," Tang Jie said sincerely.


    Without the help of Luo Hanzhen and the monkey, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    The monkey laughed and said, "if so, what are you waiting for? Don''t you kill the peak all the way and inherit the secret of our sect!"


    Tang Jiawei was stunned: "go now? There''s enough time. Why don''t you wait..."


    "Not enough, not enough, in the water moon cave, never say that time is enough! 138 meters away from the peak, let''s see when you can reach the top!" the monkey said, laughing loudly.

 Chapter 468

    Now?


    Tang Jiawei felt lost.


    During his 72 days on the high platform, although he had been practicing and entering the country, he asked himself that there was still a gap from reaching the top.


    Now there are seventy or eighty days before the last departure, but the monkey said he had no spare time.


    What does that mean? What''s the solution?


    Maybe the key is above the peak.


    Climbing to the top is just a process. Standing high and understanding the legacy of our ancestors is the result.


    If so, then there is really not much time left.


    But the road ahead is difficult. Can you really go up?


    Tang Jie clearly remembers that the last 138 meters is a reward every 10 meters. Based on this calculation, the difficulty will increase. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go up.


    To be honest, Tang Jie was also confused about this issue.


    That is, his entry into the water moon cave during this period of time is fast anyway. After all, he has improved from the peak of nine turns to the great success of open knowledge, which is an improvement of a complete realm.


    If you can''t reach the top with such promotion, what will others do?


    Even if those Tianxin immortal, like themselves, come prepared and take the fast passing of heart demons as the way to improve, it is just a realm like themselves. Tang Jie doesn''t believe that with their cultivation, they can make progress faster than themselves in the future.


    Moreover, in terms of time, he inherited the Tang robbery contributed by Luo Hanzhen, and no longer lost to anyone in time.


    From this point of view, if Tang Zhai can''t reach the top, there''s no reason for others to reach the top.


    Well, well, if so, go up and have a look.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie walked towards the top of the mountain.


    One step out, Tang Jie was suddenly stunned.


    The power to bind the whole body is still there, but it is not as powerful as expected. On the contrary, it is almost the same as when we reached the top 750 meters before.


    Considering the benefits of these 72 days, Tang Jie felt more relaxed than before.


    At this moment, he stepped on a stone step. Tang Jie only took a short rest and continued to walk up.


    In the second step, the strength of the stone steps was still small. Without increasing pressure, Tang Jie came more and more relaxed.


    This made Tang Jie suspicious. He knew that if there was no problem on the stone steps, there would be problems in other aspects.


    Sure enough, just after climbing the second ladder, Tang Jie suddenly heard a voice.


    At first, the sound was small, but gradually it became big, like the roar of sea waves. From far to near, the sound waves became louder and louder, and gradually filled the whole sky.


    Tang Jie saw that it was a silver cloud, and the tide was roaring from a distance, rolling towards him.


    When the cloud tide flew close, I could see what the cloud tide was. It was clearly a spring tide composed of countless silver snakes.


    "Bury the wind snake!" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    Seeing this, he knew that it was mostly what Zhao Hui said about burying the wind snake.


    When he went up the mountain before, he thought about why it hadn''t appeared yet. At this moment, it was overwhelming.


    Looking at the scales of these little snakes, they all rise against the sound, like inverted sharp thorns. The small triangular head is full of tusks. Although it is small, countless silver snakes are intertwined together, which makes people feel numb.


    The monkey''s laughter rang out again in the sky: "rush, Tang Jie, show all your strength. These buried wind snakes are the last natural graben on the 138 meter mountain road. If you rush through them, you will win."


    "Are you serious?" Tang Jie roared, "it''s a big deal. I''ll rush to ten meters and ask the disciples of the agricultural hall to get another xiangjicao for me!"


    Although he missed the vetiver 200 meters away, he chose the medicine from the height at that time. The higher the height, the higher the value of the medicine. Although he missed the 200 meter vetiver, it doesn''t mean that he can''t choose again in the future. It''s just that standing at the peak and choosing the medicine at the bottom will lose some value, but in order to break through the customs, the loss is nothing.


    The monkey laughed and said, "feel free, feel free! If you really think that with xiangjicao, you can stop the buried snake, go and get it yourself."


    "What?" Tang Jieyi was stunned. "Did Zhao Hui cheat me?"


    "He didn''t lie to you, but what they know is only the attacks of scattered wind snakes without guarding task, but not these wind snakes who are responsible for guarding. Under the influence of the mind demons, the wind snakes won''t attack you. But when you step on the last 138 meter stone step, you are doomed to be besieged by wind snakes, and no medicine can stop their madness Crazy! In this regard, you are right not to take the vetiver. "


    Then the monkey''s voice suddenly said, "the last 138 meters can only be killed all the way! This is also the legacy of the ancestors of the moon washing sect. Of course, the supreme way is to make unremitting efforts, but also have a bloody battle. The way of blood killing, the way of killing, but to kill and stop fighting!"


    With the monkey''s words at this moment, those wind snakes, as if they had been ordered, had rushed up together, and the silver light wave instantly drowned Tang Jie.


    Looking at the silver tide, Tang Jie had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Is that so..." he muttered to himself.


    In fact, the 750 meter high platform is already the final peak of strength. In terms of strength, it is almost the point that can be reached by upgrading one level and giving full play to its strength.


    As for the final 138 meters, what is required is no longer the improvement of strength, but the combination of will, combat power and courage!


    The last way is to kill.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie put down his last worry and had nothing to worry about.


    Since his debut, he has lacked everything, but no lack of combat experience.


    It''s just a bunch of animals. I can''t scare myself.


    At this moment, he looked at the silver tide and laughed.


    Then he took a knife.


    The heartbreaking knife is in hand. It has cut a fire wave and hit the silver tide head-on.


    The silver tide immediately burst into a shrill sound.


    Countless silver snakes opened their mouths at the same time, whistling and tearing the sky, which made Tang Jie dizzy.


    Then I saw that those silver wind snakes had crashed into the fire like moths, and their scales were open, shining amazing brilliance under the fire.


    One by one, the wind snakes fell in the crazy roll of fire clouds. The defense of these wind snakes didn''t seem strong, but more wind snakes swarmed in. The fire waves hit the silver sea. For only a moment, they were poured out with a snort.


    Tang rob the horizontal knife and cut it again.


    Unparalleled cut!


    A knife shot out like a pillar of light and hit the wind snakes. It has opened a big hole in the wind snakes.


    But the next moment, the holes just appeared were filled with dense wind snakes.


    With their tusks open, they twisted in the air and continued to fly crazy to Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed and abandoned the sabre, and took the palm.


    It''s another two palms.


    Then the mouth opened and a flood wind spewed out.


    After the cultivation of enlightenment, the casting speed of Tang Jie was much faster than before. At this moment, it was powerful. However, the wind snakes were like killing not only. In the face of this turbulent attack, the people in front were not dead, but the people behind were already crowded.


    On the same day, when two huge palms in the air shattered countless wind snakes, the wind snakes finally rushed to Tang Jie''s head. The sharp whistle was like a needle, and countless snake heads had bitten Tang Jie one after another.


    With this ferocious scene, Tang robber''s golden light burst.


    No gold body!


    After 20 years of hard training, Tang Jie''s whole body is harder than steel.


    The fangs of the wind snake bit Tang robber. Instead of tearing off his flesh, he collapsed. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth were broken.


    However, those wind snakes ignored it completely and still bit it one by one, like swallowing gold and chewing iron.


    Tang Jie really learned what madness and ferocity are not afraid of death. Standing on the stone steps on the top of the mountain, his whole body was covered with wind snakes, and the sound of palpitations was heard all over his body.


    Although these bites can''t hurt Tang Jie, with attacks again and again, even steel can''t bear it.


    Go!


    A trace of blood suddenly appeared on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    A wind snake bit through the defense of his right shoulder, and the skin as hard as steel showed two faint tooth marks.


    Although the hard skin also cracked the wind snake''s teeth, the silver wind snake screamed excitedly and pushed towards the inside of the wound.


    "Delusion!" Tang Jie snorted.


    Under the influence of luck, the wound has become as firm as a rock again. As soon as the wind snake squeezed half of its head into the wound, it felt that the surrounding meat wall suddenly became hard. With a bang, the whole head was clamped and exploded by students, so it hung on the wound of Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also launched a palm. While killing a large number of wind snakes, he withdrew one step back!


    He quit!


    Since entering the water moon cave, Tang Jie retreated for the first time.


    One step, two steps!


    He took two steps on the stone steps. When he stepped back, he returned to the 750 meter high platform.


    Those wind snakes didn''t stop attacking, but the follow-up supplement was greatly reduced.


    Tang Jie took advantage of this opportunity to kill the wind snake that besieged him. Looking at his body, he was bitten and bruised all over for a while, and the wind snake hung on his body for several days.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s face was also heavy.


    The individual strength of these wind snakes is not strong, but the number is large enough and fierce enough. Now it seems that if you don''t kill them all, you won''t be able to reach the top of the mountain.


    Just then, the annoying monkey laughter sounded again: "Hey, hey, hey, I know what you''re thinking. You must be thinking that you have enough time. As long as you seize the opportunity to kill these wind snakes, you can get to the top of the mountain? But you''re wrong. This buried wind snake is born according to the unique rich Aura of water, moon and cave. It can regenerate as much as you kill. If you don''t believe it, look at those corpses."


    Tang Jie looked to the ground. Sure enough, the bodies of those wind snakes were slowly melting, as if something was absorbing them, and gradually integrated into the land.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie whispered, "reincarnation!"


    At the moment of Tang Jie who first realized life, he felt a little Taoist power. He knew that these buried wind snakes were somehow contaminated with a trace of reincarnation fruit, so that as long as he was in this heaven and earth, he could continue to regenerate.


    That''s why they are so brave. They are not afraid of death at all.


    In fact, Tang Jie can''t deal with the attack of wind snake alone. With his strength of no phase gold body, it''s still no problem to resist for a period of time. The problem is that although the last 138 meters have not been raised, they at least retain their previous strength.


    To think about this 138 meter Road, Tang Jie still needs to do his best and walk for a day.


    As a result, it is extremely difficult to resist wind snake erosion while maintaining difficulties on this mountain road.


    In fact, Tang Jiegang didn''t resist for ten minutes. Even if he doesn''t have enough experience, how to improve it is the limit to resist for half an hour. If he wants to pass the pass, he can''t, unless he can overcome the three dry robbers before this, his strength rises greatly, and the time through the mountain road is greatly shortened, he may rush through.


    The reason for the award of the first ten meters behind the 750 meter platform comes from this - it doesn''t win once wherever it goes, but depends on the distance of the final impact, how far it is, and how many rewards it will have.


    In fact, this pass is too difficult. The ten meter step is a natural graben.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said loudly: "this pass is too difficult. Qiang Deng has more worries about his life. It is not like the style of our moon washing sect."


    Water moon cave is a place for cultivation. It''s OK to give some difficulty. It''s not normal to give life.


    The monkey said, "since there is a bloody battle, how can there be no danger. Life and death accompany on the immortal road. Even if you attack the purple house, you will risk your life. If you have no courage, you don''t have to move forward, why do you say what to do and what not to do?"


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows: "does that mean that I can do anything in order to win?"


    The monkey laughed: "nature, nature. As you said, this level is too difficult. The test is not only strength, but also the challenge under heavy pressure. In that case, you can use whatever skills you have, as long as you can reach the peak."


    "OK!" Tang robber roared, "I''ll wait for you to say that!"


    Then he put his hand into the bag and took out something.


    Jingmen flag!

 Chapter 469

    At the next moment, Tang robber threw his hand. The Jingmen flag had been inserted in a corner of the high platform, followed by Jingmen flag and Dumen flag. They were divided into two places and formed a triangle. As soon as Tang robber threw his hand, a lot of materials flew out.


    "Array arrangement?" even if the monkey didn''t understand the array way, he saw what Tang Jie was doing at this moment and cried out: "you''re arranging array in Shuiyue cave? Where did you get the material?"


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "of course it''s brought in. Xuanyue Zhenjun has seen it personally, confirmed it and allowed me to bring it in. Now you said it''s up to me to play. In that case, I should use whatever means I have. I know everything about the array and the moon washing people. What''s strange about the array arrangement at the moment. Control the sky dragon dance array, get up!"


    As he shouted and waved his hands, a brilliant light had been emitted from the high platform, and a dragon shaped column of light had risen into the sky.


    The monkey looked dull and muttered, "it''s really an array, it''s really an array."


    It doesn''t know what the Dragon Dance array is, but it knows that Tang Jie must have its role since he put it out. It just doesn''t understand how xuanyue Zhenjun asked him to bring it in.


    But speaking of this, I really wronged xuanyue Zhenjun.


    One of the arrays is broad and complex. Although materials are needed, they can be replaced.


    Tang Jie had known for a long time what could not be brought into Shuiyue cave and what could.


    These materials were brought in by him with great efforts. Each piece carried out alone is not prohibited, but combined, it can become the materials needed by the array.


    At the beginning, xuanyue Zhenjun saw these things. Although he also felt a trace of the guile of Tang robbery, he was unable to say anything because Tang robbery was not prohibited, so he had to let it pass.


    After entering, Tang Jie also knew that this method could not be used without use, so he just kept it as a backup means.


    Even Tang Jie didn''t expect that he had a real time to use this backhand.


    The dragon shaped light column danced like a dragon to control the sky. After roaring a strong breath, it rolled and rushed to Tang robber. Unexpectedly, it rushed into Tang robber''s body and disappeared. Instead, Tang robber''s breath suddenly flourished.


    "It''s a blessing array," muttered the monkey.


    Look at this posture. This array is mainly a blessing to enhance the strength of Tang Jie and make him more powerful to pass through the mountain path. This is also the most effective array in Shuiyue cave. Although it is suspected of cheating, it can play a great role at this moment.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not just blessing!"


    Then he took a long breath and rushed up the mountain road again with a knife.


    This time he really rushed up.


    Step by step, step by step, and there is no stagnation. It can be seen that the blessing power brought by the dragon dance to him has greatly shortened the time required for him to pass through the mountain road.


    At the same time, the empty wind snakes swarmed again.


    Tang Jie just smiled and waved his right knife in the air. A dragon shaped gas column had been ejected from the sound of his knife and rolled wildly towards the wind snakes.


    While wielding the knife, Tang Jie has taken another step, step by step. Although he is not fast, he is as stable as Mount Tai.


    The dragon shaped gas column Biao rolls the vortex cloud, devours all the wind snakes in front, and gradually disappears in entanglement.


    Just as the pillar of Qi disappeared, Tang Jie had split another one, but this time it was unparalleled.


    Under the cold light of the knife, Tang Jie still cut a gorgeous way of life, and Tang Jie continued to move forward.


    After the unparalleled cut, the Tang robbery was another dragon shaped gas column.


    In this way, one is dragon shaped gas column, the other is its own magic, and Tang Jie moves forward steadily.


    "Hum, so it is." the monkey snorted.


    At the moment, he can see that Tang robbery is actually taking itself as a transit, constantly beating out the power in the array, and can eliminate the wind snakes while improving himself. This is also a means to resist the strong attraction of Shuiyue cave. Otherwise, even if the array method is deployed, it will be difficult to play a role in the environment of Shuiyue cave.


    At this moment, with the help of the array power, Tang Jie quickly crossed the first ten meter line. However, at this time, he had no time or mood to ask for a reward. Instead, he continued to move forward. He could not stop until he reached the peak.


    Large areas of wind snakes still rush in like a storm, dense, blocking the sky and the sun, wave after wave.


    Tang Jieze always moved forward firmly and waved his knife constantly.


    From the moment he launched the battle, he actually had no room to turn back, because the materials he carried were only enough to use once.


    Under this crazy and fierce attack, snake corpses fell like rain. The mountain path was covered with silver snake corpses, and silver scales covered the ground. The foot was no longer a hard mountain path, but a soft and greasy snake body.


    The magic is fierce and the snakes are fearless. Tang Jie is advancing and killing in the tide of life and death.


    There has never been a time when his killing is so prosperous. Even if these snakes can reincarnate, in fact, each reincarnation is a new life. After all, they are only the initial shallow reincarnation, which can''t keep memory and cognition. Only instinct makes them sprint.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care at all.


    Killing is a part of the 12th Avenue. It can be seen that killing is also God''s will.


    Over the years, Tang Jie has realized everything, except the way of killing.


    It can be seen that he killed less after all.


    In that case, it would be better to kill well and happily as the monkey said!


    All the way to the top!


    Whether you can understand it or not, at least you have crossed this blood road!


    With this idea in mind, Tang Jie kept waving his knife.


    The farther you go, the slower you go.


    With the rise of the array, the transmission channel of the array power is lengthened, the weakening is greater, and the help obtained by Tang Jie is smaller.


    At this time, he has reached half, but the support from the array has decreased by one third.


    This makes his rising speed slow down, while the wind snake''s attack is also more rapid.


    More and more wind snakes have begun to break through the blockade and attack the Tang robbery.


    Although they are faced with hard steel skin, once the frightening biting sound is sounded, they can no longer stop.


    Tang Jie''s body began with a buried wind snake, gradually hung more and more, and finally hung with snake corpses again.


    Blood flowed out of him again, and Banbo''s bite marks almost covered his whole body.


    But Tang Jie still waved and cut indifferently and moved forward.


    At this moment, there is no reason to retreat.


    up


    Only rush up!


    Tang Jie climbed up firmly with his eyes.


    Seventy meters!


    Seventy five meters!


    Eighty meters!


    Eighty five meters!


    Tang Jieyue climbed higher and higher, and his steps became heavier and heavier, but the fierce wind and vigorous flame waved out became more and more fierce.


    Even the monkeys looked dull at this moment.


    But at this time, the power of the Dragon Dance controlling the sky array became smaller and smaller, and there was only one third of the help that could be provided to Tang Jie.


    It seems that if you can''t reach the top of the mountain, the role of dragon dance in controlling the sky will disappear completely.


    Even the monkeys shook their heads and sighed: "most of them still can''t go up. It''s difficult to reach the top if they don''t understand killing."


    The real purpose of the 138 meter mountain path is actually to let climbers understand the truth and kill.


    Only those who understand the true meaning of destruction can really kill the wind snake and make it unable to revive.


    This is also the only way to reach the top.


    Therefore, the way to climb the water moon peak is essentially to improve the first level and understand killing.


    If you do these two points, you can win the water moon peak.


    Unfortunately, few have been able to do so for thousands of years.


    Tang Jie didn''t realize the Tao to kill, perhaps because he was too tough. The killing in front of him didn''t make him feel. It may also be related to his enlightened life not long ago, but in this case, it''s too difficult to climb the top with only one Dharma array!


    While the monkey sighed, Tang robbed another ten meters.


    138 meters from the top of the mountain. At this time, he was only more than 40 meters away from the peak.


    However, this is more than 40 meters, but it is like a thunder pond, which is difficult to take half a step.


    "I can''t go up." the monkey shook his head.


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Jie laughed.


    He withdrew his knife.


    His hands squeezed out handprints, made endless changes, and then suddenly patted forward and roared: "the great Moro Heavenly King curse!"


    A huge handprint has appeared, pushed forward under the control of Tang Jie, and the flocking wind snakes die under the huge palm.


    Tang Jie controlled the giant hand and made every effort to move forward.


    At this time, he no longer used the Dragon air column attack, but accelerated with the last blessing.


    However, the cost of this attack on himself is also great.


    The monkey shook his head again and again: "he can''t last."


    With its thousands of years of experience and vision, it can be seen at a glance that even if Tang Jie spared all his strength, he would go out for another 20 meters at most. Then his aura would be exhausted, the king''s handprint would disappear, and he himself would be completely surrounded by the wind snake.


    At that time, he may not even have the strength to go down the mountain.


    "This... It''s death!" the monkey had no strength to swear.


    Sure enough, as Tang Jiayi walked more than 20 meters all the way, the king''s handprint completely dissipated.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and even his body was bitten with blood holes all over his body. In some places, his bones were exposed, looking ferocious and terrible.


    The monkey shouted, "you are defeated, Tang Jie! According to the rules, as long as you give up the reward of this section of the road, I can save you back to the high platform."


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly, and a red tide appeared all over his body: "did I say you should save me?"


    Blood alchemy!


    "En?" the monkey was stunned. "I didn''t expect that there were some means to stimulate my own strength. However, I can''t deal with the buried wind snake. You still can''t go up."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I remember you said anything can be done? Just right, I still have this."


    When he turned his hand over, a small bead was in the palm of his hand.


    "This is..." the monkey was stunned at first, then understood and exclaimed: "Tiansha Leizhu... Your mother..."


    Boom!


    The blast has swept away and flooded the whole mountain.

 Chapter 470

    Boom, boom!


    That piece of smoke rose and swept the whole vast sky.


    A moment later, the smoke dissipated.


    Look at Tang Jie standing at the top of Shuiyue peak.


    The last explosion made the monkey lose his temper completely. It didn''t expect that Tang Jie would bring this big killing weapon into the hole.


    Tiansha Leizhu is really not a contraband, because what is generally forbidden in Shuiyue cave is mainly those things that temporarily improve their own strength, such as some drugs to temporarily strengthen themselves, Rune paper, etc. in addition, some materials for making special Dharma arrays.


    The purpose of Shuiyue cave is to improve. If the objects brought by practitioners are for cultivation, there is no problem. If they are for fighting Shuiyue cave, there is a problem.


    For the vast majority of people, how to raise themselves to the top in a limited time is the key. As for Tiansha Leizhu, it has no effect on helping climb the mountain.


    Most importantly, experience is to grow in lessons.


    The moon washing sect is not tianmiezong, nor is Shuiyue cave a battlefield or downtown. For 1800 years, no one has come in with Tiansha Leizhu, so it has never thought to list Tiansha Leizhu as a forbidden product.


    Of course, after this time, the Tiansha Leizhu will definitely be banned as a forbidden product, but before that, if it is not a forbidden product, it is not a forbidden product. No one can take Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the monkey was completely speechless and could only hum to Tang Jie: "OK, Hello, you even brought this kind of thing into the hole. You can honestly recruit me. How many more heavenly evil thunder beads do you have?"


    Tang Jie replied, "no, just this one. If you have another one, it will be dedicated to your predecessors."


    "You know." the monkey snorted and stopped talking.


    At the beginning, he received a total of more than 20 from Peng Yaolong and them. After a hard battle, he finally had only one left in his hand, but he didn''t expect to use it on his own ground. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed to face the monkey.


    While talking, Tang Jie saw the peak.


    In front of me was a beautiful scene, surrounded by clumps of spirit trees.


    There are Tianxiang wood, jadeite Green Sandalwood and red pulp fruit trees. All kinds of precious spiritual trees are dense in one forest, just like xianjiayuan forest. Some of them bear red and gorgeous fruits. Any one is a treasure level spiritual fruit.


    The whole peak is actually sunken. There is a small lake in the middle of the peak. Tang Jie knows that this is yingyue lake.


    The clouds and fog on the water surface of yingyue lake are steaming, just like a large amount of steam rising, but they don''t disperse. They only float on the lake and stand by the lake, just like a fairyland in the clouds.


    However, for knowledgeable people, the significance of the scene in front of them is even more unusual.


    Tang Jie blurted out, "Linghu!"


    The scene in front of us is clearly a scene of Reiki sublimation.


    The spirit liquid doesn''t exist in the world. As soon as it enters the time, it will sublimate into spirit and dissipate in the air. However, the moon washing sect doesn''t know what means it used to condense the spirit into liquid. It still maintains this state, making the whole yingyue lake a huge Spirit Lake.


    If the aura of Shuiyue cave is more than 20 times as strong as that of the outside world, then the condensed yingyue lake has deduced the word "rich" to the extreme.


    At that moment, Tang Jie finally understood why the monkey made him reach the peak before the spirit body was completed.


    Only here.


    In this spirit lake, the best effect can be achieved only by achieving the spirit body.


    Sure enough, the monkey said with a smile, "yes, this is the Spirit Lake! Although you used the cheating method, you finally came up anyway. Since you have come up, you are qualified to enter the Spirit Lake for cultivation according to the rules of our moon washing sect. You came up much earlier than I expected. With the remaining dozens of days, you can achieve the spirit body."


    Achieve the heavenly spirit Dharma body?


    Tang Jie was also excited when he heard this.


    The so-called heavenly spirit Dharma body is to get another sublimation in the growth process of the spiritual body, so as to make itself more compatible with the spirit of heaven and earth. Whether in promotion, cultivation or combat, it has become stronger, and the future road is broader. Compared with ordinary spirits, it is like the difference between the nine turns of Yumen and the one turn of Yumen.


    Tang Jie never appeared in the plan to achieve the heavenly spirit, Dharma and body, because he knew it was too far away.


    I didn''t expect that he had the chance to get here today.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was about to enter the lake when he heard the monkey talking.


    Just listen to the monkey: "wait."


    Then more than ten fruits floated in the distance.


    These fruits are red, green or yellow. They emit all kinds of strange aroma and fall directly into the hands of the Tang robber.


    The monkey said, "these are your rewards for reaching the top. Don''t be surprised. If you choose by yourself, you certainly don''t know what can help you achieve the Dharma body. Hum, I don''t care about you if the guy in the tomorrow night sky entrusted me to take care of you. You use the heavenly ghost thunder beads in my body, but I still have to take care of you. I''m really angry."


    "It''s the master......" Tang Jie was also slightly moved.


    He knew that since he was entrusted by the night sky, there would be no problem with these fruits. He quickly put them away and ate them one by one.


    The next moment he had stripped off his clothes and jumped into the lake.


    The whole body was wrapped by the spirit liquid. Tang Jie felt comfortable and wanted to moan.


    The medicine in his body was boiling and began to permeate his whole body.


    The monkey''s voice has sounded in his ear: "don''t waste time and cultivate yourself. If you have leisure, you might as well walk more at the bottom of the lake. It''s good for you."


    Tang Jie''s mind was cold. Then he sat down and ran his mind method. He began to absorb the heavenly spirit liquid this week, and his body sank down at the same time until it fell to the bottom of the lake.


    In this way, Tang Jie practiced heartily in the spirit liquid.


    Compared with grabbing a trace of poor aura from heaven and earth in the past, and filtering out countless useless impurities in the body, now here, Tang Jielian''s grabbing process is avoided, as if there were treasures everywhere.


    In this case, the new spirit body began to greedily absorb nutrition and grow crazily and healthily.


    Time passed quietly.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how long he had been practicing. He only knew that in this process, the spirit grew and grew, and he saw that he was close to Dacheng.


    Then he remembered what the monkey said. There seemed to be another mystery at the bottom of the lake.


    So the eyebrows stood up and the eyes opened slowly, looking around.


    The lake water formed by Lingye is flowing slowly around, and there seems to be nothing at the bottom of the whole lake.


    Just when he was surprised, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a ray of light ahead.


    Tang Qiyun looked at it intently, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    With a movement in his heart, Tang Jie simply got up and walked to the bright place. Along the way, the water of Lingye Lake automatically separated to both sides.


    When he reached the bright center, Tang Jie saw that it was a stone.


    This is a crescent shaped white stone, lying at the bottom of the lake with a slight light.


    It''s not bright, but it has great penetration,


    Tang Jie saw how much the light of the stone was in the distance, and now he sees the same near.


    Gently touch it with his hand. Tang Jie''s hand went straight through the stone, as if the stone had never existed.


    This scene surprised Tang Jiawei. He withdrew his hand and saw that the stone was still well across the bottom of the lake, emitting a little brilliance.


    In this way, no matter what method Tang Jie used, he couldn''t touch this moon stone.


    Tang Jie knew that this might be the ultimate mystery of the whole peak.


    So he didn''t leave at all. He just sat down and continued to practice beside the moon stone to improve his spiritual body.


    In fact, Tang Jie didn''t know how to improve the heavenly spirit Dharma body and to what extent it should be repaired.


    He can only practice wholeheartedly and ask and polish everything about himself as perfectly as possible.


    However, while polishing his muscles and bones, Tang Jie could not help wondering whether he could achieve the Dharma body only by spiritual liquid?


    I vaguely remember that the higher the practitioners go, the lower their demand for the spirit. Many times, what hinders them is no longer the spirit, but anything other than the spirit.


    But the only thing that practitioners can really grasp is the spirit.


    But with liquid alone, you can achieve everything?


    Tang Jie doesn''t believe this.


    However, the monkey didn''t say, and Tang Jie had never heard of the method of creating the heavenly spirit Dharma body. Here, he had to grope hard by himself.


    While groping, Tang Jie did not forget to pay attention to the white crescent stone.


    It is still the same as before, lying quietly, but never let anyone touch it.


    Tang Jie is still practicing today.


    He could feel that his spiritual body was getting closer and closer to Dacheng.


    If the 25-year-old body belongs to Dacheng, Tang Jie''s body is now 24 and a half years old.


    But just because of this, I don''t know why Tang Jie always felt that there was something missing.


    There is an intuition in my mind that Tang Jie is almost certain. If he breaks through this, he is not a heavenly spirit Dharma body now, but more pure at best.


    There must be some problems left unsolved.


    While thinking, Tang Jie suddenly felt that the stone next to him seemed to move.


    This feeling is strange.


    Tang Jie didn''t see it with his naked eyes, but he just felt that the stone seemed to move. But when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything and couldn''t touch it with his hands.


    In desperation, Tang Jie can only continue to close his eyes and concentrate on feeling.


    Finally, he felt the movement of the stone again.


    This time, Tang Jie felt more and more clearly. The stone pounded like a heart, and then there was no sound.


    Tang Jie finally showed a smile on his face.


    Is that so?


    He understood something.


    Sitting at the bottom of the lake, Tang Jie simply stopped looking at the stone and felt it with his heart. At the same time, the beating frequency of his heart gradually slowed down, and gradually became like the stone in the moon. It took a long time to beat.


    At first, Tang Jie couldn''t keep up with the stone. It was always the stone that moved first before Tang Jie followed.


    But gradually, Tang Jie grasped the pulsating rhythm, and his heartbeat gradually synchronized with the crescent stone.


    So at the bottom of yingyue lake, I don''t know when, the sound of sound pulsation began to come.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Just like this, the voice became louder and heavier, and gradually echoed like thunder in the sky.


    The disciples of the agricultural hall were shocked and looked up one after another. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Only the monkey muttered, "did you still find a clue? Hey, he is indeed a qualified boy. Now it depends on whether he can grasp the key."


    From this day on, the roar echoed in the sky of Shuiyue cave.


    At this time, Tang Jie sat at the bottom of the lake, but the whole person was immersed in the feeling of alternating roaring with the stone.


    He could feel that every time his heart beat, he seemed to be close to the stone.


    But no matter how close they were, there seemed to be a membrane between them, so that he could not really touch it.


    So he could only wait like this, singing with the moon stone, but he didn''t know how to sit next.


    Time passed day by day, but Tang Jie could not grasp the final key. On the contrary, his spirit body was close to the final success.


    Will you fail after all?


    Tang Jie sighed in his heart.


    At that moment, he was basically sure that with the final success of the spirit body, he would also lose this last chance.


    Just then, an image suddenly appeared in my mind.


    It is a magnificent mountain.


    The mountain is as broad as a sword stabbing the sky, born on the surface of the earth.


    Tang Jie looked up at the top of the mountain as if he were in a cloud.


    He saw a woman standing on the top of the mountain with her back to herself.


    You can''t see her face, you can only look at her graceful back,


    She stood alone and looked up at the sky, as if she were the only one in the world.


    Tang Jie watched silently in the distance


    Above the mountains were large dark clouds gathering to form a huge vortex. It looked so low that it seemed to be within reach.


    The woman looked up at the sky. Suddenly her sleeves stretched and a hurricane rolled up between heaven and earth.


    Then the woman flew into the air, flew all the way up, went straight into the vortex in the sky, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, the whole world collapses.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted, his eyes opened, and there was a ray of sky light in the center of his eyebrows.


    Tang Jie''s body trembled: "Yao girl''s dream map!"


    He did not expect that at this moment he would see the scene in the picture of Yao women dreaming.


    But the moment he saw the scene, he suddenly understood.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the crescent stone and muttered: "In those days, the water and moon Heavenly Master traveled to the moon reflecting Lake in the cloud mountain. He occasionally saw the scene of Jinxia swallowing the moon. He felt a sense of the heart. He used the magic power of fishing for the moon in the water to wash the moon in the water, break the gang of protecting the world, ask the mind and understand the Tao, and break the world and soar. Later generations inherited his mantle and created the sect. The name of washing the moon came from this, which refers to a realm, from fantasy to truth, from understanding the original heart to understanding the principle of heaven... So it is, so it is."


    He lowered his head again.


    At this moment, he no longer thought about the stone, but tied his mind to the earth under his feet.


    In the thunderous heartbeat, his mind settled and gradually entered the center of the earth. The whole person seemed to melt into the world.


    At this time, the heartbeat disappeared.


    Tang Jie felt that he was standing between heaven and earth, as if the whole water moon cave was himself.


    Standing here, looking down on the common people, he can see the work of the disciples of the yunyun agricultural hall, feel the growth of all things in the world, and even control the spiritual grass between his mind. Of course, he doesn''t intend to do anything. He doesn''t easily interfere with the operation of all things. He makes it reasonable and can''t go against it.


    The world became narrow in his eyes, and Tang Jie felt that he was still expanding.


    Soon, the whole water moon cave became like a grain of dust. Tang Jie was in the void. Seeing that heaven and earth were under his feet, his lofty feelings suddenly rose.


    Just as the pride had just sprouted, it was broken by a laugh: "ouch, you really succeeded?"


    Looking around, I don''t know when a monkey has appeared in front of me.


    The monkey was lying in the void with his hands on his back. When he saw Tang Jie, he said with a smile, "what''s the taste of blending with heaven and earth?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly replied, "great. It turns out that the principle of Enlightenment has long been in our legend, but our ancestors changed from fantasy to reality, and our future generations can only change from reality to fantasy first."


    The monkey snorted: "you also borrowed the power of the moon stone from the truth to the illusion. When you can enter the illusion from the truth without the help of the moon stone and integrate yourself into the world, you can cultivate this purple jade mental skill into a small step."


    "Purple Jade mental skill?" Tang Jiewei was stunned: "is this purple jade mental skill?"


    "What do you think this is? Or do you think you know everything after reading the purple jade mental skill? Frog at the bottom of the well!" the monkey glanced and said: "Ziyu''s mental skill is broad and profound. Can you master it at will? Those outside are just used to lay a foundation for everyone, and what exists in the yingyue lake is the essence of Ziyu''s mental skill. Unfortunately, this skill can only be understood but can''t be explained. Only when you climb this peak can you see the opportunity to lead the meeting."


    "I see." but Tang Jiaxin knew that the reason why he could understand the mystery of the harmony between heaven and earth had nothing to do with what he had learned before. It was the picture of Yao women dreaming that enlightened him.


    Although Mei Huaping''s technique of condensing emptiness into reality from illusion into reality is not as majestic as the body of Shuiyue Tianzun into heaven and earth, he also sees Kung Fu in details. It is estimated that it is related to the dream picture of Yao women.


    Before Tang Jie, he always didn''t understand the meaning of this Yao girl''s dream picture, but this time he completely understood it.


    The painting in this picture is precisely the mystery of being in harmony with heaven and earth.


    The so-called body in heaven and earth is actually the opportunity to enter the Tao.


    Tao and Dharma have enlightenment, entry and palm.


    Those who understand the Tao can understand it.


    Those who enter the Tao are many times better than those who understand the Tao.


    The name of heaven is based on entering the Tao.


    If he can''t reach the level of entering the Tao, he only understands one or two principles. How can he be worthy of respect? Like the Enlightenment of the Tang Dynasty, there are 3578, but even if he understands the twelve main roads, he can''t be called heaven. Because he just understands, the level difference is still too far.


    The body of Shuiyue Tianzun conforms to the wishes of heaven and earth, but it talks about the opportunity to enter the Tao, and its value can be seen.


    Of course, there are also levels in the body of heaven and earth. In those days, the water and moon heaven statue entered the truth from illusion, and it was understated. It was just that the art of fishing for the moon in the water in the moon reflecting pool broke the vigorous wind of protecting the world, and its power can be seen with the body of Zifu.


    As for the Tang robbery, it still depends on the power of the moon stone to get into the illusion.


    As for the moon stone, it was left by the water moon god when he practiced the art of fishing for the moon in water.


    It is formed by magic, between real and illusory. It can''t be explained in words, but has meaning. Because it has been in the water moon cave for many years, it has become the heart of the cave early.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tang robbery can not be touched or touched. Only by its guidance can we understand the wisdom of our ancestors.


    At this moment, I understood all this, and Tang also sighed incomparably.


    The monkey said, "now that you have understood, your heavenly spirit and Dharma body should have been completed, and the heavenly heart will have no obstacles to you. However, the immortal road is far away, and even if you realize it, it is only a temporary expedient. If you want to go for a long time, you still need to work hard!"


    Tang Jie respectfully replied, "I can save it!"


    As soon as the monkey returned, Tang Jie''s vision disappeared and the man had returned to the bottom of the lake.


    The next moment, the flame on him soared, like a pillar of light piercing the water and straight into the sky.


    Spiritual success!

 Chapter 471

    After the spiritual body was completed, Tang Jie officially stood on the top of the world, and theoretically had the qualification to impact the heart of heaven.


    Of course, this is only in theory.


    Because the peak time of Tang robbery from Jiu to tuofan is too short, the foundation is always not very solid. This kind of instability is not the instability in the realm, but the ability to understand, adapt and use oneself. In addition, in terms of experience, it is no small matter to impact the heavenly heart. Before the impact, we must prepare for at least a few years and understand the key before implementation. Even if the monkey says that the heart of heaven can be expected, if it is not taken seriously, it may encounter failure.


    Therefore, there is no need to expect an impact on the heart of heaven in a short time.


    However, Tang Jie is not idle. At this time, there are more than 20 days before he leaves Shuiyue cave. During this time, Tang Jie still practices every day. The moon reflecting pond is a beautiful combination of heaven and earth. The cave can hold countless times outside a day. It''s really not too long to stay. In his spare time, Tang Jie will also talk to Zhao Hui about scriptures and methods, express their views, learn from each other, and live happily. Occasionally, the monkey will come and get a kick. It has lived for a long time, and its eyes are even more unusual. Any word is enlightening, which benefits Tang Jie and others.


    After more than 20 days in a row, it was time for Tang Jie to leave when the last day came.


    The monkey came to see him off in person, patted Tang Jie on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I''m going to go at last. After you go, I don''t know how many years it will take before someone can reach the peak."


    In a moment of curiosity, Tang Jie asked, "how many people have come up at the top of Shuiyue peak?"


    The monkey touched his head and said, "I can''t remember. It''s about five or six. It''s difficult to reach the top of the water moon peak. Only the best genius can reach the top. It''s difficult not only to raise the level, but also to understand the way of killing."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it seems that I''m the only one who reached the top without realizing killing."


    Unexpectedly, the monkey shook his head and said, "that''s not right. There''s another man who climbed the peak before he realized the killing."


    "Oh? Who''s that? The swordsman or Lingxiao zhangzun?" Tang Jie asked.


    The monkey''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness, shook his head and said, "none. This man''s name is Zang Qingfeng."


    "Zang Qingfeng?" Tang Jie was stunned. The name on the wall of the college record had appeared in his mind. It turned out that this man was so powerful. While the college broke the record, he was also gifted after joining the school. He entered the water moon cave and climbed to the top all the way like him. Thinking of this, he asked, "what is the identity of this man now?"


    Unexpectedly, the monkey shook his head and replied, "this man is no longer in the moon washing sect."


    "No more moon washing pie?"


    "Well, I heard that he betrayed the door for some reason, and his whereabouts are still unknown." the monkey sighed, "unfortunately, that''s a real genius."


    Tang Jie listened dully, but the monkey had no intention to talk to him again.


    It looked up at the sky and said, "time has come, don''t go quickly!"


    With one finger, Tang Jie has turned into a rainbow and flew into the sky, so it disappeared into the water moon cave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The scene in front of us was first a flower, and then returned to normal.


    When his vision returned to normal, Tang Jie saw that he was outside the temple.


    In the distance, towering towers stand, solemn and sacred.


    Tang Jie trembled and knew that his closed door practice was really over.


    He knelt down in front of the star picking tower and said, "four hundred days of water, moon and cave, forty years of wind, frost and rain, Tang robbed Meng en, deeply impressed, immortal Xie Luo''s great kindness, great virtue of moon washing sect!"


    A light smile came from the hall: "although you love to be slippery, you also know how to be grateful. Go ahead and work hard. Don''t miss the expectations of others."


    It was the voice of xuanyue Zhenjun.


    Tang Jie left respectfully.


    After getting off Jiexing peak, Tang Jie didn''t go back to the cave first, but went to guanri peak first.


    He''s going to find Wei Tianchong.


    It''s been more than a year since he entered the cave. I don''t know how others are doing recently. I''ll find Wei Tianchong first to find out the situation.


    When we got to the sun viewing peak, we knew that Wei Tianchong was not in the mountain and went to perform the sect mission. We had to turn to find Qi Shaoming.


    Finally, Qi Shaoming was there. He was very happy to see Tang Jie. They talked about the recent situation for a while.


    Tang Jie is relieved to know that everyone is still well.


    As for Qi Shaoming, it''s silly to hear that Tang Jie has taken off his peak.


    Before Tang robbed into the cave, he was enlightened. Although he knew that Tang robbed out of the cave might be higher than himself, he didn''t think he could catch up with him to what extent.


    After all, there is still a long way to go from the enlightenment to the peak. Now Qi Shaoming has just entered the stage of releasing spiritual consciousness, and even spiritual consciousness sensing has not arrived, let alone three dry robberies.


    "Before you entered the cave, I was three or five years ahead of you. This time I entered the cave, but I was thrown out by you for thirty or fifty years. This is really......" Qi Shaoming shook his head again and again.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. You have different talents, excellent qualifications, and a wise teacher knows that as long as you play steadily, you will narrow the gap back. The way of cultivation should be long-term. Why rush for a moment. Besides, you and I belong to brothers. Is it so important who goes up and who goes down?"


    Hearing what he said, Qi Shaoming felt much better immediately: "When I was in the college, I saw you surpassing me. I was so dissatisfied that I even challenged you and tried to prove myself by defeating you. Now think about it, it''s really boring. You''re right. You and I belong to brothers. If you want to fight for our strengths, you should fight with outsiders. If anyone doesn''t obey, just like you, kill hundreds of beast refining disciples. When they come back, they will naturally be favored by the sect ¡£¡±


    Tang Jie smiled: "I''m just here to inquire about my old friends. I know everyone is OK, and I''m relieved. However, please keep my breakthrough secret. No matter who it is, don''t disclose it. If anyone asks me later, I''ll say I''m in the third dry season."


    He also told Zhao Hui and others about it.


    As for a big man like xuanyue Zhenjun, he naturally can''t command, but I believe no one will go to inquire about xuanyue Zhenjun.


    "En? Are you ready to take action as soon as you come out?" after only a little hesitation, Qi Shaoming realized the meaning behind Tang Jie''s move. It can be seen that over the years, he has not only increased his strength, but also his experience in dealing with people and things.


    "Nothing, just to prevent accidents. It''s better to hide some things." Tang Jie said faintly.


    They talked for a while again. Tang Jie got up and went back to Xianquan peak.


    Back to the cave, I saw Yi sitting on the big stone that he had been practicing for many years. The expression on his little face was very serious, but he was practicing seriously. Next to him was Shi Jingzhai playing with the rabbit demon.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s return, Yi Yi shouted excitedly and jumped into Tang Jie''s arms like a flying swallow.


    Speaking of Tang Jie, he practiced for 400 days and was more than a year away from the cave.


    Tang Jie and Yi Yi had never been separated for so long before. No wonder Yi Yi missed them so much.


    With his little hand around Tang Jie''s neck, Yi said angrily, "didn''t you say you''d come back in 100 days? Why did it take 400 days? You don''t mean what you say!"


    Tang Jie told Yi exactly what happened to him in the cave.


    The story is very long. When Tang Jie finished, it was almost dark.


    Yi Yi sat in Tang Jie''s arms, sucked his fingers and said, "so it''s true. So you''re already off the peak of the world, the heavenly spirit, the Dharma body and half a step away from the heavenly heart?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yes, ten days in the cave and one year outside the cave. Now I am an old monster who has been practicing for nearly a hundred years."


    "Old monster, old monster, old monster!" Yi had pointed to Tang Jie and laughed back and forth.


    "What about you, Yi? Ten years ago, you had already opened the top grade of wisdom. Now it''s time to touch the threshold of breakthrough?"


    Yi Yi snorted, turned his head and said, "it''s not so fast."


    But the unconvinced air between the eyebrows and eyes exposed the girl''s careful thinking. Obviously, it is not far from the breakthrough.


    At the beginning, he swept through a large number of precious fruits in the secret territory of all animals. When he woke up, he was promoted to the top level, and his strength increased rapidly. It can be imagined that he was not too far away from the transformation. Now, after 11 years of hard cultivation, he has gradually touched the threshold of the impact on a higher realm.


    One person and one essence have successively come to the threshold of entering a higher level. It is conceivable that they are happy in their hearts.


    That night, Tang Jie and Yi Yi celebrated on Xianquan peak.


    They bought wine and meat and drank happily at the top of Xianquan peak.


    Sitting on the big stone at the top of the peak, Yi Yi lay in the arms of Tang robber and said dimly, "brother, will you take me with you when you build Zifu and achieve Sendai in the future?"


    Tang Jie replied, "my brother will take you wherever he goes."


    "My brother lied. My brother didn''t take me to Shuiyue cave!"


    "That''s not what the pie won''t let."


    "What if you don''t let it anywhere else?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "unless it''s the moon washing sect, why should I abide by the rules of other sects? If anyone dares to separate our brother and sister, my brother will lose him!"


    "Yes!" Yi nodded seriously.


    Suddenly, Tang Jie raised his eyebrows and sat up slightly.


    Yi Yi immediately felt the action.


    She looked unchanged. She just turned to look at Tang Jie and said, "brother, don''t be afraid. Although you have entered the third dry season and your strength has decreased, I will protect you. It will be fine."


    Tang Jie smiled: "really? Then Yi Yi has to show me your ability first."


    "OK, brother, look." Yi Yi patted with a small hand. A large area of vines had spread around, weaving more and more dense. Gradually, they were like a dense net, covering a large area of the top of Xianquan peak.


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, I can''t run away."


    Then he put his hand into the bag, took out the intestines cutting knife, waved it outward, and a sharp knife Qi had been cut out.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all fellow disciples..." a figure has flown up from the grass. While flying up, it also makes several wind pointing points to Tang Jie. A wisp of wind pointing points is slightly crooked, but it points to Tang Jie.


    Tang ignored all the robbers and let the finger wind hit him. He hummed: "the real fellow disciples won''t be so sneaky, let alone be found and try. You''ve worked hard to keep me for so many years? That''s all for today!"


    It''s another knife that cuts out easily. The light of the knife brings a touch of cold killing intention and points directly at the opponent.


    The figure felt the strong killing intention from Tang Jieshen and was shocked in his heart. He had no idea that Tang robber wanted to kill as soon as he left the customs. He immediately realized that Tang robber was mostly prepared.


    In fact, Tang Jie was more than ready. He had been waiting for this day for many years, but he didn''t expect that the person he expected would come out after he left the customs.


    The carving knife was as bright as electricity and went straight at the door of the figure.


    The figure also reacted quickly. He quickly photographed a row of fingertips with both hands and shouted, "it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m Zheng Zhi, a disciple of the secret hall. I wandered here. I occasionally saw younger martial brother Tang here and wanted to tease you. Then I disappeared and approached. There was no malice."


    "Since wandering, how do you know I''m here?"


    Zheng Zhi hurriedly said, "I''m lucky to have met my younger martial brother once. Goodbye, sir. I''ll know it naturally."


    "Are you sure you see my face?" Tang Jie''s voice floated like a ghost.


    Zheng Zhi was stunned and saw that Tang Jie looked up slightly. A face appeared in front of him, but where Tang Jie was, it was clearly a completely strange face.


    "How is this possible?" Zheng Zhi exclaimed.


    When he lost his mind, Tang Jie''s sword light has gone straight into Zheng Zhi and is hitting Zheng Zhi.


    Hearing the crisp sound of Keng, Tang Jie, who wanted to get a knife, couldn''t get in, and was forcibly blocked outside.


    Tang Jie was not surprised: "God armor... You even wear it on your body."


    Zheng Zhi was shocked. At this time, the identity of the dark son of the heavenly god palace was revealed. It''s useless to say anything. At this moment, either he died or he died.


    "Hum", Zheng Zhi said, "Tang Jie, I admit you are strong, but your strength is declining. You and I are against each other. Who wins and who loses is still unknown!"


    With that, his hands have turned into a red cloud.


    Zheng Zhi is an enlightened practitioner, and he also practices the two skills of God washing the moon. His strength is not weak. At this moment, Zheng Zhi only felt that the beginning was not a good thing. Maybe it''s a great achievement to attack and win Tang robbery in Tianshen palace.


    Originally, after Tang Jie and He Chong entered the nine Jue immortal killing array together, there was no news. Tianshen palace thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, in recent years, Tang Jie has established a trading relationship with the seven Jue sect and sold some ten thousand year elixirs to the seven Jue sect.


    The seven Jue sect and the heavenly god palace were sworn enemies. Naturally, the matter of the seven Jue sect could not be concealed from the heavenly god palace. Therefore, the heavenly god palace, which had gradually put down its doubts about Tang robbery, suspected Tang robbery again.


    However, because of Gu Changqing''s last incident, the temple of God did not immediately send someone to shoot, but just sent someone to watch. That''s why Tang''s trick of robbing fish to take the bait failed to overcome the whole skill. After waiting for so many years, I didn''t wait for the people of the heavenly god palace to do it. I only saw it once in the beast Park, but it was also a small fight.


    But this time, the dark son hidden in the moon washing sect in the heavenly god palace finally began to be uncontrollable.


    The reason is that Tang Jie released the news that he had entered the three dry seasons.


    There is no doubt that Tang Jie turned nine before entering the cave.


    Therefore, we judge that no matter how well Tang Jie played in Shuiyue cave, it almost impacted the success of Kaixue and spent Kaixue. Being able to enter sankui is a proof of the rapid entry of Tang robbers. As for the fact that even sankui robbers have passed, many people will not believe such a great progress.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie came out and released the news that he had entered the third dry season, Zheng Zhi and other dark sons of Tianshen palace had no doubt about it. They all thought that this was a good time to take action. As long as Tang Jie caught Tang Jie, whether he was looking for Tang Jie in Tianshen palace or not, he made a great contribution to the sect.


    Zheng Zhi was the first of these people to take action.


    At this moment, he made every effort to attack and firmly believed that he had the hope to defeat Tang Jie, but the next moment he knew how wrong he was.


    The red clouds and waves rolled up and attacked the Tang robbery, bringing out a raging fire.


    This red cloud hand, which Zheng Zhi has been invading for many years, has been repaired for a long time. It has great power.


    Just in the face of the red clouds, Tang Jie just took a cold look.


    Then he did one thing - take a long breath.


    Then I saw that the red cloud of the fire wave had been absorbed by Tang Jie, condensed into two red gas columns, and poured into Tang Jie''s nose. It was like blowing two red noses. That red cloud just disappeared.


    "This... How is this possible?" Zheng Zhi was immediately dumbfounded.


    It is easy to take away his spells, which means that the strength gap is too big.


    Tang Jie slowly closed his knife and said, "you like to set fire, don''t you? I''ll give it back to you."


    With that, he snorted. Two fire snakes had sprung out of his nose and rushed at Zheng Zhi. Tang Jie used Zheng Zhi''s red cloud hand to deal with him in turn. Zheng Zhi hurriedly held his palm to meet him. He has cultivated this red cloud hand for many years and is confident that he has long had the ability to resist this fire wave.


    However, the next moment, the fire surged like sea water, leaving only a charred Zheng Zhi standing in place.


    A pair of snow-white eyes blinked. Zheng Zhi made a difficult voice: "this... How... Possible..."


    "Idiot." Tang Jie skimmed his lips: "Yi, solve him and live."


    Then he turned and left.


    This person''s strength is too poor. After a small competition, Tang Jie has completely lost interest in him.


    "Don''t worry, brother, leave it to me." Yi hehe smiled and rubbed his small fist. With a wave of his hands, a large number of plants have been entangled in the past

 Chapter 472

    "No! No!"


    Deep in Xianquan cave, Zheng Zhi''s wail came faintly.


    Yi Yi slightly raised her head, looked into the cave, then lowered her head and continued to sit.


    After a while, the wailing stopped.


    Tang Jie came with a body and threw it into the garden.


    Several vines have quickly wrapped around, pulled the body and dragged it to the ground - although practitioners who have not entered the heart of heaven can not form a spiritual rain, their aura radiates after death, which is also the best fertilizer to moisten the land.


    "Have you asked?" Yi asked without looking up.


    "I have limited knowledge. I only know that I have been ordered to find a chance to deal with me. I don''t even know who to contact him. But it''s good. Since we don''t know each other, it''s difficult to know who is dead and who is not dead. Everyone has acted alone, which is suitable for coming to die one by one." Tang Jie wiped the blood on his hand and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    "Will you take me with you next time?" Yi looked at Tang.


    Tang Jie frowned: "you are still young. I don''t want you to face those cruel things so early."


    "I''m not a child anymore, I''m just small!" Yi replied loudly.


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    He saw Yi standing in front of him, waist high, but his small face condensed a sense of seriousness.


    Yeah.


    Speaking of, Yi and I have been together for more than 20 years.


    For more than 20 years, even if she still maintains the appearance of Tong Meng, it is only because the essence has a natural long life. However, in the process of following the Tang robbery for many years, she knows many things she shouldn''t have understood.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie smiled, and then he nodded lightly: "yes, I shouldn''t underestimate you. In that case, you can also participate in these things appropriately in the future, but not this... I don''t want you to do that, Yi Yi. I can accept you to fight side by side with me and kill the enemy, but I can''t accept you to enjoy torturing him with cruelty with me, do you understand?"


    Yi Yi nodded lightly: "I know, but you can''t be by my side every time, can you?"


    "... yes. One day, I promise you to do anything."


    Yi Yi put a smile on her face and threw it into Tang Jie''s arms.


    She took Tang Jie''s hand and said, "come."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Look at the garden!"


    Pulling Tang Jie, Yi Yi takes Tang Jie to the garden behind the cave.


    Tang Jie just found out. He hasn''t seen it for more than a year. It has changed a lot here.


    The garden is full of red and yellow spirit grass. Most of them were planted ten years ago, but they have been dormant for a long time.


    Now, these spiritual plants have finally grown up. Some spiritual plants planted more than ten years ago have been effective for decades. Some of them have been specially taken care of by Yiyi for a hundred years.


    Even Tang Jie had to praise that with Yi Yi, he saved a lot of money in medicine.


    You know, what Tang Jie faces next is Tianxin.


    It is not only a very difficult and dangerous thing to hit the heart of heaven, but also a very expensive thing.


    As far as Tang Jie knows, attacking the heavenly heart is only the most basic preparation. It may cost nearly one million spiritual money, not counting the extremely difficult five Qi Chaoyuan pill.


    The five Qi Chaoyuan pill is a necessary pill for practitioners to attack the heavenly mind and improve the probability. Each pill is of great value and can''t be bought with money. The way to obtain this item is the same as entering the water moon cave. First make great contributions, open the door of special contributions, and then exchange the contribution for one of 10000.


    This is also the way to control the disciples of the moon washing party. With the improvement of strength, the demand is also increasing. No matter how you improve, your need for the sect is increasing.


    If you want to get these benefits, you must make enough contributions to the sect.


    But that''s not what Yi really wants Tang Jie to see.


    In the deepest part of the garden, in an isolated area, a blade like bean has grown as high as a tree. Its oblique body and serrated blade make it look like a knife inserted into the ground.


    This is the king''s bean planted by Tang Jie at the beginning.


    Now a pod has been connected above the king bean.


    Yes, such a pod, hanging alone above the king''s bean, looks so conspicuous.


    "Does it have pods?" Tang Jie asked pleasantly.


    "En!" Yi Yi nodded seriously: "it was born half a month ago. It''s estimated that it will take some days to mature."


    "After thirteen years, the fruit has finally matured." Tang Jie murmured.


    "It''s thirty years!" Yi Yi seriously corrected his mistake: "I added seventeen years of growth to it."


    "Thirty years of results, I really don''t know how many can be given and how much strength there is." Tang Jie sighed.


    "One." Yi Yi replied seriously, "there are three beans in the pod, but only one will come out. Before they come out, they have to fight first, and only the one who wins can come out."


    As a essence, she has cultivated these little guys for so long, and Yi has already known them very well.


    Tang Jiawei was stunned: "how could it be? Do you know how strong it will be?"


    Yi Yi''s expression was serious: "very strong, very strong!"


    There are never many things that can make Yi look serious.


    Looking at her, Tang Jie smiled: "it seems that we will have another hand soon."


    Most of the previous cards have been known to opponents. At this moment, it is necessary to add some new dark hands.


    Now it seems that this blade like bean came at the right time.


    Ten days later.


    The pod on the blade finally burst, and a blood red bean flew out, rolled in the air and landed on the ground.


    A vine wound around the bloody bean. Unexpectedly, the blood bean directly changed direction in the air, escaped the entanglement of the vine and continued to fall to the ground.


    "Don''t let it land!" Yimeng''s voice sounded.


    Just as the blood bean was about to touch the ground, a force of Qi had exploded from below, shaking the blood bean directly into the air, and then a hand had poked out of nothingness and grabbed the blood bean.


    Blood bean suddenly gave a shrill hiss and continued to fly around to avoid.


    At this moment, more vines have been tightly woven, like a net and a half covering the blood beans.


    This time it couldn''t escape and was covered by the whole.


    Nevertheless, the blood bean still rushed left and right like a leather ball, which made the rattan net roar, as if it had trapped some giant beast.


    Even Tang Jie was slightly surprised. What kind of fruit did the blade beans bear?


    "How powerful will it be?" Tang Jie murmured.


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Yi waved his small hand, tightened the rattan net, and then didn''t allow the blood bean to move any more.


    "Try it? But it won''t work after use?" Tang Jie asked.


    "This is different," Yi replied.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianji peak.


    Tang Jie stepped into the gate of Xuanji hall.


    Today''s rotation is the iron wind who gave him the task of animal park.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming in, Tiefeng hurriedly greeted him: "it''s younger martial brother Tang. Congratulations, younger martial brother. Shuiyue cave returns and strength will advance again."


    Tang Jie has been back for so many days. Now the moon washing sect knows almost everything about him. Tiefeng is no exception.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, senior brother tie. Because you have gained a little in Shuiyue cave, your realm has improved, but your strength... Ha ha."


    He made a ha ha. Tiefeng understood what he meant and said with a smile: "everyone has to go through the three dry robberies. It''s always inevitable to go this time. It''s better to go early than late. Moreover, I think junior brother looks quite good. He probably passed the stage of death and the spirit is reborn?"


    Tang Jie smiled but didn''t answer. This kind of thing involves cultivation secrets. Generally, no one will say it. Moreover, in order to protect themselves, some practitioners even make all kinds of illusions. For example, they deliberately disguise their image with magic, so that no one can see their depth.


    That Tiefeng also knew this, so he just said it casually at this moment, and didn''t expect him to really answer. After saying it, he said, "younger martial brother, tell me what task you need, and I''ll find it for you as much as possible."


    This is the advantage of entering the water moon cave.


    Entering the water moon cave means that the baptized moon sect attaches importance to it and is destined to be a promising figure in the future. No one will provoke Tang robbery unless he is mentally disabled.


    Yu Yan was arrogant at first, but after he was robbed by Tang Dynasty 11 years ago, he was demoted from governor to disciple by hall leader Xu Baibing. Now he is still running for a living at an age.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, "I want a simple killing task. It''s best to hunt a demon with superior intelligence."


    Tiefeng frowned at once: "it''s hard to find such tasks. We are a secret hall, specializing in the actions against other sects. There are not many hunting tasks. Let me help you in the general hall task."


    He looked for it for a while and finally said, "yes, the governor of the medicine hall, immortal Liu, wants to refine Lei Lingdan and ask for the wisdom of the top-grade Lei wolf. Whether dead or alive, as long as the sharp corner on the top of Lei wolf''s head, each one is willing to pay a little contribution and 300 Ling money."


    "It''s cheaper." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "Yes, the terrain of the area where the thunder wolf lives is complex and dangerous. Zhen Liu is really stingy. He only gives such a little benefit, so few people are willing to take his task up to now."


    "You always have to go once, so take it." Tang robbed, but he finally wanted the task.


    When Tiefeng saw him take the task and leave, he muttered, "it seems that a person with such potential should take such a small task. It seems that his strength has decreased greatly."


    As soon as he said this, a man came in and said, "elder martial brother tie, who is talking about the decline of strength?"


    The disciple Tiefeng who came in also knew him, so he replied, "it''s elder martial brother Hong. I''m talking about younger martial brother Tang robbing Tang."


    "Oh? Tang Jiegang, one of the charming children in the legend of our secret hall, has just come?" elder martial brother Hong obviously showed excitement. He is probably thirsty for celebrities.


    Tiefeng said with a smile, "yes, he left just after he took a task from me to hunt and kill Kaizhi top grade. In the past, he took a more difficult task after nine turns. Now he has learned, and the difficulty of the task has decreased. It can be seen that his strength still has a great impact."


    "I see, so it''s true... That''s good, that''s good." senior brother Hong lowered his head and whispered, with a strange light in his eyes.

 Chapter 473

    Mountain area in the west of chuyun valley.


    This is a hunting area under the control of the moon washing sect, also known as the natural area.


    Every year, the Xiyue sect has a large number of tasks about hunting and killing monsters in this area, one is to obtain resources, the other is to train disciples.


    The monsters are not stupid. Naturally, they try their best to deal with the practitioners. Some even arrange traps to kill their opponents. Therefore, every day in the hunting area is a good play.


    Although demons fail most of the time, they will succeed occasionally.


    Therefore, every practitioner entering the hunting area should also be prepared for failure and death.


    Thunder cliff.


    Located at the southern end of the hunting area, it is the most common haunt of thunder wolf population.


    Walking in the dense mountain forest, Tang Jie followed Yi and Shi Jingzhai. The three walked happily as if they were walking leisurely in the forest.


    Thunder wolf is not easy to find. After opening his wisdom, he is more cautious. It is not easy to find, but it is not a problem for Tang Jie with heavenly eye. He walked all the way, his eyes turned between his eyebrows, and had a panoramic view of the surrounding situation.


    "Four miles to the East, there is a small pack of wolves, about 20. Six miles to the west, there are 40." Tang jiesuikou said.


    Yi Yi asked, "which one to kill first?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "small wolves. This trip is aimed at testing, not making a fortune."


    The three walked to the east together.


    Before long, the three had come to the small wolf group, and from a distance they saw a strong thunder wolf leading a group of thunder wolves wandering in the mountains. Seeing the appearance of Tang Jie, the thunder wolves not only didn''t attack, but stepped back and looked vigilant.


    In these years in the cloud mountain area, they have long understood that here they are prey rather than hunters, and the emergence of every human may bring them disaster.


    At this moment, the wolf king saw Tang Jie approaching and suddenly said, "Your Excellency is here to hunt wolf horns? How many do you want? As long as you are willing to keep me waiting for my life, we are willing to fight to solve this matter."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    Monsters are fierce. Even if they are wise, they rarely ask for mercy. Their wisdom is more reflected in fighting than diplomatic means. The quality of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens is not related to most monsters.


    I didn''t expect that the demon wolf leader would have this consciousness, which made Tang Jie open his eyes again.


    Anyway, the main goal of his trip was not hunting, so after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "since you say so, just three wolf horns. In addition, find the strongest of your wolves to fight with my people, regardless of life or death."


    Knowing that at least one thunder wolf was going to die, the thunder wolf leader didn''t say anything, but roared. Then a strong top-grade thunder wolf came out of the wolves.


    Tang Jie smiled and took out the bloody bean. Instead of throwing it out, he first dropped a drop of his own blood on it and put a blood control spell on it. This blood bean is no better than others. You must first put down a control spell before you can use it, otherwise you will inevitably eat its master.


    After doing this, Tang Jiecai threw out the blood bean. Under the spell of casting beans into soldiers, the blood bean has become a villain in the air.


    Different from others, the little man was born with a bloody crown, gold armor, and a scepter in his hand. He was majestic. He looked like a king.


    As soon as he landed at this moment, the first thing that the bean king did was not to go up to deal with the thunder wolf, but looked around. Then he turned his head and shouted at the Tang robber. His tone was urgent and fast, as if he was scolding him. Everyone was stunned. Even the thunder wolf who was ready to fight was stunned by this scene. He didn''t know how to think, but stopped attacking.


    Tang Jie looked at the appearance of the bean king and turned to Yi: "what is it doing?"


    Yi Yi replied, "it seems to be asking for soldiers. He said he was a king and could not go to war easily."


    "I wipe!" Tang Jie fainted before his eyes. He was almost stunned by this situation.


    I give you soldiers. What else do you need to do?


    The thunder wolf here was also impatient. He finally roared and rushed out, slapping the bean king.


    In the face of this attack, the bean king looked a little flustered and was slapped by the thunder wolf and flew out.


    Fortunately, the little guy was still strong. He was not slapped by the intelligent demon wolf, but shouted angrily.


    Seeing the thunder wolf rush again, the bean King pointed to the scepter in his hand, and a lightning bolt had split down and was splitting on the thunder wolf. The thunder wolf turned over with a somersault.


    Tang Jie''s eyes shrunk slightly: "I can use spells. It''s a little interesting."


    However, the thunder wolf itself is good at using lightning. Although the lightning was fierce, he didn''t do anything about it. At this moment, in his great anger, his head dropped, the silver horn on his head had gathered thunder light, and the same lightning was hit out.


    The bean king shouted "ah", jumped and dodged, turned back to glare at Tang Jie, and continued to yell at him. It was obvious that Tang Jie didn''t send troops to him.


    "It''s useless!" Yi Yi has picked up her arm discontentedly.


    After cultivating such a time, Iraq is greatly dissatisfied with such a waste with a posture greater than its strength.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie had a slight understanding in his heart: "the king''s generals, don''t you say..."


    He put his hand into the bag and caught a batch of beans and scattered them.


    Seeing that the group of beans appeared, the bean king made a happy cry. Before the Tang Dynasty''s technique of robbing beans into soldiers was launched, the handful of beans had automatically become bean soldiers and guarded the bean king.


    Different from the bean soldiers made by Tang Jiedou Chengbing, these bean soldiers are no longer naked with knives. Some of them are left-handed shields and right-handed knives, some are carrying long guns, and some are holding bows and arrows. All of them are wearing green armor.


    Tang Jie took out about 30 bean soldiers. At this moment, they were divided into three arms, and even formed a formation.


    The scene of Tang robbing Yiyi was dull at the same time. No one expected that bean soldiers could be divided into many kinds. It turned out that this was the real use of bean soldiers. In other words, these beans didn''t need cultivators to do more.


    That''s not enough. Then the bean king looked up to the sky and shouted again. He pointed his Scepter at the soldiers in front. He saw that the bean soldier''s head doubled immediately, his muscles were bulging, his green armor turned black, his crotch was a fucking grass-green war horse.


    Of course, even if he doubled his body and rode on a horse, the bean soldier was not as tall as Yi, but looked even more funny.


    "General." Tang Jie whispered.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand that with an army, there would be a general leading the army, but only a king could seal the general. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid there are more than these generals and arms, but Tang robbed less. It''s difficult for King Dou''s men to make bricks without rice, so they can only make do with such a small army.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the general, King bean was shining with blood.


    In the light of the brilliance, the more than 30 bean soldiers had shot blood light at the same time. They roared at the sky together. Their momentum increased suddenly, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    The thunder wolf was obviously made a little silly by the scene in front of him.


    When he was looking at the strange, the bean King''s Scepter pointed to the thunder wolf.


    At the next moment, the black beetle bean will roar first and rush to the thunder wolf, followed by 30 bean soldiers in the rear to charge the thunder wolf.


    Listen to the whooshing sound, ten small green arrows took the lead in breaking through the air and shooting at the demon wolf. The arrows are very small, but they are extremely sharp. The green pus flows out of the demon wolf''s body. The arrows are even poisonous.


    "Ow!" the thunder wolf gave a painful cry and hit the head with lightning.


    Just as the lightning struck, a sword shield bean soldier jumped up in the air, and a left shield was blocking the lightning in the air.


    The strong thunder and lightning hit the shield, and the shocked sword and shield soldiers flew back and fell to the ground, but they just screamed and got up again.


    This scene made Tang Jie and Yi Yi silly. Even the thunder wolf leader shrunk his eyes.


    A sword shield soldier easily took over the thunder wolf''s most powerful talent attack. It seems that it doesn''t matter much.


    At the same time, the bean soldier on the horse had charged at high speed. While the war horse passed the thunder wolf, the war knife waved and cut on the thunder wolf''s front leg. The thunder wolf had fallen to the ground with a shrill scream. Before it stood up, the bean soldiers following behind had roared past, and dozens of blood mouths were instantly on the thunder wolf.


    Just a round of impact, the demon wolf with superior intelligence has no power to fight again.


    Tang Jie''s combat effectiveness against bean soldiers has long been clear.


    According to the previous theory of strength, a combination of 30 bean soldiers can not win against a top-grade open intelligence. However, when killing his opponent, he can''t avoid heavy casualties. It''s estimated that it''s good to have a few left. It''s impossible to end his opponent with a round of charge like this.


    There is no doubt that the real role of bean king is not how strong his combat effectiveness is, but to enhance the strength of his troops.


    From this point of view, the former shijingzhai used not soldiers but the people. Only under the guidance of the king can the people become soldiers, soldiers become generals, and really improve and play a role.


    At this moment, the bean turned his horse''s head and was about to attack the thunder wolf again. Tang Jie said, "enough, stop."


    The bean general ignored him and was about to charge again, but the bean king shouted and the soldiers stopped.


    Tang Jie was speechless. It seems that while improving his strength, he also lost control of these guys.


    "It''s really a strange race." Tang Jie is more and more sure that these beans are actually a race of life in a special form.


    The thunder wolf leader was obviously frightened by this scene and shouted, "you promised to let us go as long as you hand over the wolf horn."


    "Of course, there are two more?" Tang Jie asked. Wolf horn is the lifeblood of thunder wolf. How can it be handed over easily.


    The thunder wolf leader stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he opened his head and mouth. He had killed two of his concubines.


    It looked at Tang Jie: "there are three, and I''ll give you the extra."


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s interesting... You can go."


    The thunder wolf leader roared up to the sky and left with the rest of the thunder wolves.


    Yi Yi said, "I don''t know why. I always think there''s something wrong with the wolf."


    "Well, the wolf is arrogant and difficult to bear. The thunder wolf has gone too far. Most of them have a plot." Tang Jie replied.


    "Then you let them go?" Yi Yi asked in surprise.


    "First, I promised to let them go. People can''t keep their words. Second, those annoying bastards have to solve those problems before they can satisfy their curiosity. Third, sometimes you have to follow behind to find the truth." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Yi Yi rolled his eyes: "I knew it was so."


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision. Solve the pursuit early and go to see what the wolf is doing." Tang Jie said that he had caught a lot of beans and threw them to the bean King: "Han Xin, the more the better. I''ll add some soldiers to you to see how many tricks you can have."


    In the distant sky, five figures are floating.


    The head of a life is thin and small, but a pair of eyes are particularly divine. At this moment, they are constantly looking down.


    Finally, the thin man said, "I found him, right on thunder cliff, with the grass essence and the brainless Shi Jingzhai."


    "Hum, it''s probably the strength that Tang jiesan Kui dared to go out. That grass essence has been cultivated for many years, and Tang Jieshen has carefully cultivated it. Now it should be the peak of wisdom opening. In addition, Shi Jingzhai, a waste, is an idiot, but it''s also a spiritual cycle cultivation. It''s no problem to be a top of wisdom opening. In addition, Tang Jieshen himself has some means. With the joint efforts of the three, as long as God''s mind doesn''t come out, It should be enough for him to protect himself. "The speaker was a man in a long shirt like a Confucian scholar.


    "But we still got out. If there is a real man with red eyebrows, I don''t believe what else can Tang rob do!" another man answered.


    At the same time, they looked at the man among the five.


    This man has red eyebrows and black faces, carries a long sword and looks strange. Although he doesn''t speak, everyone respects him very much.


    Hearing everyone talking at this moment, the red eyebrow immortal said: "Well, Tang robbery is not easy to deal with. As we all know, even if you are in sanku, you should not underestimate your opponent. This battle will proceed according to the plan. Feiyu is good at trapping and blocking, and Cao Jing and Shi Jingzhai will be handed over to you. You don''t need to kill, just trap, which is a great skill; Xiang Zhen is good at blocking, you are responsible for blocking around, blocking the transmission of messages, and helping Feiyu trap the enemy by the way; Chun Wei is good at insight and vigilant for assistance Bing feibai, you are good at emergency treatment and are responsible for emergency rescue. As for the Tang robbery, I will deal with it myself. "


    "Yes!" the four said in unison.


    Different from the past, this time the five came prepared and learned a lot about the details of Tang robbery. Many of the killers of Tang robbery were no longer useful to them.


    At this moment, when they flew to the top, the five people said in the same voice: "Tang robbery is not going to die soon!"


    The man named Feiyu took the lead, but four top-notch refining animals opened their wisdom and rushed at Yi Yi and Shi Jingzhai at the same time. It turned out that this person was the person of the beast refining sect. The temple of God had lost a lot of people in the dark son of Wenxin because of Gu Changqing''s incident. Now there are not many people. This time, we still unite the people of the beast refining sect to deal with the Tang robbery, otherwise even the five people may not be able to afford it.


    These people are not those who join the moon washing sect, but they have their own identities at ordinary times. However, after this war, the identities they have worked hard for many years have been completely abolished, and it is inevitable to escape. Nevertheless, the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect decided to do so, which shows their deep hatred for the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the four beasts shot, and the man named Xiang Zhen pressed it with one hand.


    With his press, the whole space became like gelation, and the flow of Reiki slowed down.


    After Enlightenment, practitioners can pass on their consciousness and affect the change of Reiki. Xiang Zhen is such a person. What he is good at is slowing down the flow of Reiki. This one-on-one fight may not be very useful, but it is also very useful to block the transmission of information, making it difficult for the effective transmission of distress information.


    At the same time, the two men named Chunwei and feibai also hit the energy to observe the four directions. One observed the nearby area, beware of rescue, and the other observed the battlefield, ready to respond.


    With the strength of five people, four open up a heavenly heart, just to deal with a Tang robbery that has been in three dry seasons. This posture is not without attention.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie''s strength has greatly exceeded their expectations after all.


    The red eyebrow immortal flew away to Tang Jie. He saw that Tang Jie still calmly looked up at the sky, and his face even showed a smiling expression. As if he had been prepared, his heart jumped for a while, and finally said to himself, "be strong and calm."


    But then he saw a little man with a golden crown standing on the big stone around Tang Jie.


    What''s that?


    Red eyebrows were slightly stunned.


    Then he saw the little man with the golden crown raise his hand to himself.


    At the next moment, the red eyebrow immortal saw that in the grass and on the trees, countless green helmets suddenly jumped up and jumped at themselves, shooting hundreds of green lights and shadows in an instant.


    The red eyebrow was startled and instinctively retreated. At the same time, he pushed his palms flat. A wild air flow swept across the four directions.


    With his heavenly heart level strength, this sweep should be used to deal with this villain who wins by more. Unexpectedly, at the same time when he shot, those villains had formed an array in the air and blew out a blow at the same time. Countless small air currents gathered into a group and hit the red eyebrow palm wind. Unexpectedly, they bumped the palm wind back without letting it go.


    Red eyebrows raised their hands and sprinkled a black sand mist.


    When you look carefully, you will find that these black fog are all composed of poisonous insects. There are about thousands of them, so they fly down.


    Seeing this, the Tang robber was going to take action, but the golden crown bean King waved his Scepter dismissively, and hundreds of bean soldiers stood in vain.


    More than 30 bean soldiers fired arrows at the same time, weaving round after round of arrow rain in the air.


    These small green arrows may be too weak to deal with practitioners, but they are worn one by one to deal with poisonous insects.


    At the same time, the sword and shield soldiers fought against the shield and cut through the emptiness in their hands. Unexpectedly, they cut out one knife gas after another. These knife gases may not be strong, but they are also swept away when they are used to deal with poisonous insects.


    Then came the long spearmen in the middle. From time to time, they pierced the spear in the air, one by one, which was extremely accurate.


    In the eyes of others, the only way to deal with them is to sweep all the poisonous insects with a big move. In the eyes of these bean soldiers, they are completely a group of untrained mobs, killing as many as they come.


    So I saw the dark insects dancing in the wind, but they fell quickly in the flying all over the sky, and there was a black rain in the sky.


    The insect corpses fall in pieces, and hundreds of bean soldiers are like a hundred war hero, an iron and steel team, standing still in the attack of the insect tide.


    At the same time, three little horsemen had rushed up quickly. One was wearing a black helmet and black armor, holding a war knife, one was wearing a silver helmet and silver armor, holding a spear, and the other was wearing no armor. He was only dressed in red and carried two machetes in his hand.


    As soon as the three rode out, they stepped into the ground and ran in the air towards the insects.


    The general in black armor is like a savage black bear. The attack of poisonous insects only makes a crisp sound like a Rainstorm on his armor, but his every knife brings a piece of insect death.


    The general in silver armor was even more lightning, and the impact speed was very fast. He did not deliberately pursue killing, but quickly penetrated the swarm like a sharp arrow, then turned to rush back, so back and forth, opening one big hole after another.


    However, neither of the two generals killed more than the guy in red.


    The red robed bean will turn over after rushing into the swarm of insects, spin in the air and rush all the way. Two machetes form a sharp circle around his body, sweep all the way and cut in half all the insects close to him.


    Of course, at the cost of not wearing armor, while gaining high-speed movement and killing ability, this bean will also reduce his defense, so he is the only wounded general.


    But just as he was injured, the king in the distance lightly danced the scepter, and then the bean general''s injury disappeared.


    So, under the rush of this group of beans, the poisonous insects released by Chimei soon disappeared.

 Chapter 474

    The poisonous insect perished.


    To be honest, this is not surprising in itself. After all, the poisonous insect group is not a particularly powerful existence. What is really unacceptable is its disappearance.


    For thousands of years, the means to deal with poisonous insects in Qixia world have relied on group attack spells. If one is not enough, you can supplement another. Anyway, the way to deal with these small, fast and large numbers of guys is certainly right.


    There has never been a battle like this before.


    With the help of those bean soldiers, Tang Jie just played a first-hand battle.


    In fact, don''t mention Chimei. Tang Jie was very surprised. God knows that before that, he never thought that these bean soldiers were so fierce that they staged a human insect confrontation in front of him.


    The bean soldiers who won the victory cheered at the same time, as if they were celebrating the victory. Some of them emitted strange brilliance on their heads, and their strength and speed were improved a little.


    Upgraded?


    Tang Jie felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Can these bean soldiers still improve in killing?


    But if so, what happens when they disappear?


    There is no answer to this question for the time being, but the war between Dou Bing and Chimei immortal has started again.


    Under the command of the king, hundreds of bean soldiers have rushed to the red eyebrow immortal at the same time.


    These bean soldiers not only have the ability to attack together, but also fight on their own, scattered and gathered. They are changeable. With the ability of Chimei immortal, they are forced to be in a hurry for a time.


    However, he was in the realm of heaven''s heart. Once he restrained his contempt, those bean soldiers gradually didn''t support it.


    Tang Jie here also roughly analyzed the situation of these bean soldiers.


    Regardless of the generals, the improvement of individual strength is actually limited. Compared with the previous bean soldiers or militia, it has only increased by about 30%. However, with the arms and organizations, the combination of different arms, unified combat, and the storming array of generals, the actual combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, so that the current 100 bean soldiers can hold up about the past 300.


    The reason why he didn''t trap his opponent with bean soldiers like Shi Jingzhai at the beginning is mainly because Chi Mei''s strength is much stronger than that of Yu wanniang, and he hasn''t been hurt.


    But even so, adding some bean soldiers is enough to deal with it.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie was not polite. He directly spilled hundreds of beans.


    The bean king was obviously the more the better. When he saw more beans, he roared excitedly.


    Only this time, what has changed is no longer soldiers, but a large group of war horses.


    These war horses transformed from beans rushed directly to the feet of the soldiers in front. They saw that the previous bean soldiers stepped on the war horses one after another. Unexpectedly, they turned from infantry into cavalry, shouting and yelling at Chimei.


    "That''s ok?" Tang Jie was so surprised that he almost lost his chin.


    The strength of these bean soldiers on the horses has obviously improved. The red eyebrow real man whirled down with his hands, and more than ten shield cavalry raised their shields at the same time, but they resisted the attack together. At the same time, dozens of gun cavalry have passed by red eyebrow, and their long guns poked on his body guard to shine one after another.


    At the beginning, the people can have an impact on the real person Dharma mask, not to mention that these beans have been promoted from people to soldiers, and then from soldiers to cavalry.


    I wonder if they can continue to ascend like this.


    But soon, the king gave him the answer.


    He pointed to the cavalry.


    Tang Jie saw clearly that this was one of the soldiers who had been upgraded before, and a few had flashed twice, that is to say, the bean soldier had been upgraded by at least two levels.


    At this moment, under the king''s ability, he saw the soldier roaring loudly. The horse under his crotch suddenly stood up and turned into a white violent bear. At the foot of the soldier, a flame was pulled out and stretched around.


    The fourth general.


    But somehow, Tang Zhai could feel that the general was obviously different from the previous three.


    With the development of that brilliance, a flame swirled around all the bean soldiers near the fourth general''s violent bear at the same time.


    They shouted and rushed to the red eyebrow under the guidance of the fierce bear cavalry. It seemed that it was no more than a white fierce bear as big as a baby. They slapped the red eyebrow and hit it on the shield of the red eyebrow, stirring up a large amount of brilliance. The shocked red eyebrow also changed its face and raised its left hand. They gave the general the instruction: "die!"


    A sword Qi has hit the violent bear.


    The violent bear just roared and let the sword Qi pass through, but he just shook it and gave the other party another slap.


    So is the real earth storm bear.


    Then he saw that pieces of flame cavalry had hit Chimei one after another, and a large amount of fire was blown out on him, and Chimei was also howling.


    Seeing this, the four practitioners who killed Tang Jie with Chi Mei were also stupid.


    What the hell is this? Can you force a heavenly heart immortal to this step?


    The bean king shouted proudly, and then shouted at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie asked Yi, "what did he say?"


    "It seems that we need more soldiers." Yi Yi replied, "give it enough soldiers and it can kill them all."


    "Nonsense." Tang Jie didn''t have a good way: "of course I know this. The problem is that these beans can''t be used again after being used once. I don''t know whether the beans he used can be used again."


    "He said some could, some couldn''t."


    "What can?"


    "He can''t say a word or two clearly. We have to see for ourselves."


    "... OK." fortunately, after 11 years of accumulation, Tang Jie has already saved a lot of beans. It''s good to waste some. If you can see the real strength of the bean king, you can sprinkle more than 100 beans.


    After the beans appeared this time, they were different from before. They all changed into soldiers with gold helmets and armor, carrying spears and shields, and riding war horses. These war horses were not changed from beans, but appeared together with people and horses. Although it is a soldier and a horse made of a bean, according to its momentum, everyone is not inferior to the cavalry in the previous battle, or even worse. It gives people the feeling that everyone is not inferior to the general in black helmet and black armor.


    After these golden beetle soldiers appeared, they did not attack, but defended the bean king.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie understood his feelings. This time, he set up a guard team.


    Sure enough, just as the guard appeared, the red eyebrow roared and slapped the bean King Yaoyao.


    He has practiced for many years and has rich experience. Although he was caught off guard at first, he saw that the golden crown villain must be the key of the army after several rounds. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to slap the bean king.


    The powerful palm wind came with a strong momentum. Even Tang Jiedu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Chi Mei found his weakness so soon. When he was about to take the shot, he heard the scream of the bean king. The gold armor soldiers around him had raised their shields at the same time and formed a huge iron plate in an instant.


    With the palm wind surging and roaring, Chimei''s full blow was taken down.


    With this slap, the bean King glared at Tang robber and shouted again.


    "He said you were stingy. If you were later, he would die!" Yi shouted.


    "You don''t have to explain this." Tang jiehanyan.


    He admitted that he was indeed negligent in this matter. He underestimated Chimei and forgot to protect the bean king. Fortunately, this guy obviously didn''t forget, so once the attack took advantage, he immediately organized a pro guard.


    Now that there are pro guards, cavalry and generals, I don''t know what will happen next.


    But look at the posture of the bean king. If he doesn''t give new beans, he won''t give new tricks anyway.


    So Tang Jie threw out another 100 beans.


    But this time, the bean king just turned them all into soldiers and threw them into the battlefield. He didn''t give any new tricks.


    It''s a pity for Tang Jie.


    He always felt that the world of beans should not be so simple, and there may be some new improvements.


    Then he saw that the bean King pointed to a soldier again.


    Tang Jie saw clearly that he was also a promoted soldier.


    He saw that the soldier didn''t advance but retreated, and his armor disappeared. What he got up was a robe, pointing to red eyebrow, and a flash of lightning had hit red eyebrow.


    It''s not powerful, but it set off a storm in the hearts of Tang Jiechi Mei and others.


    Magic bean soldier!


    Sure enough, this bean''s world includes all kinds of generals, including storming generals, animal control generals, magic generals, recovery generals and command generals in the future, but these generals seem to need to be changed by upgraded soldiers.


    As for the first three soldiers who were not upgraded, I don''t know the difference.


    The new soldiers finally made Chimei a little overwhelmed. In his vision, he only saw these bean soldiers running everywhere, just as a person would feel helpless in the face of white flying mosquitoes, and the gap between these bean soldiers and Chimei was obviously smaller than that between flying mosquitoes and Chimei.


    They are more flexible, faster, more powerful, and bring more damage. Just for a moment, red eyebrows have begun to bleed all over.


    He finally couldn''t bear it and shouted, "what are you doing? Let''s go together!"


    But Chunwei and feibai shouted.


    These two people were originally responsible for blocking the response, but at this moment they were pulled over by Chimei regardless of everything.


    The addition of two open-minded experts finally stabilized the war situation.


    Chimei also took the opportunity to release her hands. Her palms pressed out one blood red dark tide after another, which hit those bean soldiers. It often needs the joint efforts of dozens of soldiers to stop it.


    In a block, because there were fewer United soldiers, the seven or eight bean soldiers immediately flew up and vomited blood one by one, but they couldn''t get up.


    The bean king was very sad and waved his scepter. While healing the soldiers, he turned back and yelled at Tang Jie again.


    I don''t have to translate this time.


    "If you want a soldier, I know." Tang Jie said, "you can do this."


    With that, he reached in again.


    He''s out of it, too.


    Anyway, there are a lot of beans accumulated in the cave for more than ten years. Let''s waste this batch, so just take out all the beans. He brought a total of 700 beans. He threw out 400 beans before, but now there are still 300 left. At this moment, he scattered them all.


    Finally, he pointed to the bean king and said, "no!"


    The beans fall like rain.


    The bean king looked up and cheered excitedly.


    When the scepter was waved, the fallen beans changed one after another. They turned into fierce beasts such as lions, bears, tigers and leopards. They roared and rushed to Chimei and others. They not only rushed to the three of them, but also brought Feiyu Xiang Zhen, who was responsible for intercepting Yi and Shi Jingzhai.


    It''s going to be one dozen five!


    "Is it so fierce?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    If seven hundred beans are put in their own hands, that is, to deal with a red eyebrow and fall into the hands of the bean king, they have the posture of sweeping the whole day.


    The newborn jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards ran frantically and bit the people. They were different from those soldiers. They had no formation, but they were stronger and ferocious. The way of fighting was similar to the most primitive people level bean soldiers at the beginning, that is, they jumped up and bit and entangled with each other, but they had greater power, faster speed, fiercer attack and stronger vitality.


    A fierce bear refining beast summoned by Feiyu was filled with dozens of bean beasts in an instant. These bean beasts are not small. Only dozens of them cover the whole body of the giant bear. There are two small bean bears that can''t squeeze in. They are still hurrying around outside and yelling. It seems that they want to eat milk.


    However, the refining beast possessed by the bean beast has been so painful that it rolls wildly on the ground. The little guys attached to it are like the craziest and bloodthirsty beast. You and I tear the flesh and blood from the refining beast. In a moment, the refining beast devours all the flesh and bones.


    "No!" Feiyu was so frightened that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A powerful top-grade refining beast was eaten by dozens of beans, which really challenged his nerves.


    But things like this are still happening.


    After the earth storm bear, Feiyu''s spotted white Python was bitten into a pile of broken bones, followed by the psychic cunning fox. It is also a monster that Feiyu placed high hopes and retained his mind. Therefore, it still issued constant appeals and calls for help before it died, and falling in Feiyu''s ear is particularly painful.


    Finally, the jade feather Golden Eagle fell straight down from the air under the siege of a group of flying bean birds.


    The bean beasts who devoured the refined animal''s blood and meat issued excited cheers one after another, and their bodies also flashed an upgraded brilliance, which was obviously upgraded.


    I was shocked to see this Tang robbery.


    This time he was shocked not by the strength of beans, but by the king''s choice.


    On the surface, these bean beasts attack everyone, but in fact, they mainly attack the flying feather four refining beasts.


    Three hundred bean soldiers can resist one real person and two open knowledge. It''s nothing to deal with the four refining beasts. In addition, they become more destructive beasts, so they can deal with the four refining beasts so quickly.


    The collateral consequence of finishing the four refining beasts is that Yi and Shi Jingzhai are liberated. With the growth of one thing and the other, the strength of both sides changes directly.


    This is a common way in war to win by creating local advantages and expanding to the overall situation.


    Tang Jie believed that this was no accident, but that Wang Dou was born with a very keen tactical thinking and strategic thinking.


    That''s why he made such a choice and resisted the attack of a real person through continuous combination and change.


    At this moment, with the death of the four refining beasts, the three hundred bean beasts have roared and jumped on the two of Feiyu Xiang Zhen. With the attack of Yi and Shi Jingzhai, it is a miracle for them to hold on for one more second.


    Finally, the weakest Feiyu couldn''t hold up first. As the shield on his body broke, the bean beasts ate and bit. The beast refining door reinforcements walked in the footsteps of his pets and were buried in the mouth of "bean".


    Then came Xiang Zhen. Under the shackles of Yi''s flower array, Xiang Zhen couldn''t move. He could only watch these bean beasts bite off one by one. The Dharma shield couldn''t stop these monsters. Finally, it collapsed. He struggled desperately and shouted, "immortal save me!"


    But where can Chimei save him?


    Under the command of the king, three hundred bean soldiers fought to intercept. In order to ensure a partial victory, he even sent his own pro guards, and he shrank behind Tang Jie - in order to win, the little guy also made use of all available conditions, and his high tactical quality made Tang Jie lose his chin.


    The three hundred bean beasts here are about to devour Xiang Zhen. Chimei knows it''s bad. Once the three hundred bean beasts are surrounded, plus Yi and Shi Jingzhai, the war is really hopeless.


    Although unwilling, Chimei stamped his feet and said, "we have lost this war. Let''s go!"


    At the thought of his five people coming together, he didn''t even force Tang Jie to do it. He was helpless in his heart.


    At this moment, he ran straight into the air, and the group of bean soldiers also chased into the air, watching it turn into a small dot and disappear in the air. At the same time, the three hundred war beasts also attacked Chunwei feibai. Where did the two dare to fight? Their red eyebrows ran away. They also looked at each other and ran to both sides at the same time.


    "Don''t want to run!" Yi shouted. She had chased down with Shi Jingzhai, and the 300 bean beast chased another person.


    On the battlefield, there was only Tang Jie left.


    He turned to look at the bean king. The little thing was looking at him arrogantly, as if to say how I was doing.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "the weakness of the body is a defect. Although we can set up a guard team, we should still be careful of strong opponents. The stronger the opponent is, the more we should build enough guard teams. The benefits of saving troops can not be reflected."


    This hit the key of the bean king.


    For example, the target that originally needed 200 bean soldiers to deal with may only need 70 bean soldiers to deal with when there is a bean queen, but in order to protect himself, the bean king must set up another team with the same force, which makes the saved force actually not as much as it seems.


    The little guy was very unconvinced. He jumped up and chattered. Tang Jie didn''t understand it, but said faintly: "another defect is that the ability of the army is still subject to the ability of the commander, so when the commander is deceived, the army is deceived."


    The bean king was so angry that he forked his waist and shouted at Tang robber. Looking at the posture, he was obviously asking himself where he would be cheated.


    Tang Jie had already put his hand into his pocket and slowly took out the amputation knife: "no? How can you explain the fact that you were easily deceived by someone''s cover up..."


    Then Tang Jie suddenly turned around and cut a knife.


    This knife, like a rainbow running through the sun, took a momentum that could not be looked down upon, and cut it on a big tree 100 meters behind him.


    The next moment I heard a shrill hiss, and a figure had soared into the sky. It was the red eyebrow immortal.


    Half of his body was red with blood. The severe pain made his whole body tremble. However, the shock in his heart was particularly painful. He stared at Tang Jie and roared in surprise and anger:


    "You are not sanku. Have you... Got rid of the peak?"


    "Correct answer."


    Knife light again!

 Chapter 475

    The battle is finally over.


    Red eyebrow is dead.


    He didn''t die in the hands of Tang Jie, but was swallowed up by a large number of bean soldiers killed from the air.


    Maybe it was because he was teased by the red eyebrow''s blindfold. The bean king was very angry and directly opened the "bloodthirsty" mode. Under the release of that blood aura, all the soldiers greatly increased their attack strength and just swallowed the real man alive.


    As for the two practitioners who escaped, they were finally defeated by Yiyi. Yiyi brought back a complete body, and those bean beasts only had some bone debris.


    After a fierce battle, these bean soldiers also suffered some casualties, of which bean beasts suffered the most casualties. Because of the personal attack, there are less than 200 of the 300 bean beasts left.


    As for those bean soldiers, they also paid a lot of price. One hundred and fifty cavalry (including three hundred beans with horses), one hundred guards and five generals were left. Finally, there were 80 cavalry and 70 guards, and one of the five generals died. It was the one with a pair of machetes.


    At this moment, the bean King waved his hand, and the remaining soldiers and beasts had formed a formation and stood on both sides of the king.


    It is worth noting that this time the formation is completely different from the past.


    On the king''s left are the 80 cavalry, 160 bean beasts, and the two generals promoted from upgraded soldiers.


    On the right side of the king are the remaining 70 guards and the first two generals, as well as a few bean soldiers and bean beasts. Tang Jie can''t see any difference between them and the team on the left.


    Wang ignored the left, but just looked at the army on his right, at the two generals and the soldiers in fresh clothes. Without the previous high spirited look, he was deeply helpless and reluctant to give up.


    He waved to them like a king waving to his troops.


    So the general in black armor, the young general in white armor, the iron guard in gold armor and the strong and huge beast knelt down to their king with a determined and solemn expression.


    At that moment, Tang Jie and Yi Yi realized something and sighed.


    Then they saw that Wang waved.


    The breeze blew.


    The two generals and 70 guards were all melted into ashes.


    They did not return to beans. Their powerful strength was bought at the cost of over squeezing life. When the form ended, that is, when they went to destruction.


    Those bean soldiers turned into beans, but Tang Jie noticed that these beans had no trace of energy and were obviously dead.


    Looking at the disappearance of this army, the king and the army on his left made a slight bow to the disappeared army.


    At this time, the troops on the left turned into beans again.


    Tang robber went up, picked up one and looked at it. He found that there was still some residual energy in it. This means that they are not dead and can be used again over time.


    "Sure enough." Tang robbed Nan. So far, he roughly found out the role of the king.


    As long as a certain period of time and training is given, the soldiers transformed from Wang should be able to recover.


    Of course, as a recoverable price, their strength is relatively less improved.


    But such soldiers can improve themselves in battle. When they are promoted and promoted to general, they will not die.


    Therefore, generals and escorts should be selected from the promoted soldiers. Because there was no promoted soldier at the beginning, the bean king could only forcibly promote some, and the result was death.


    In addition, the bean soldiers on the right will die if they run out of energy in the battle. They don''t die because they forcibly improve and squeeze their strength, but they die when they run out of energy in the battle, which enables them to preserve their "corpses".


    After those beans on the left mutiny back to beans, they also began to make a difference.


    The beans that those soldiers who have been promoted become are obviously shining on the skin, while those who have not been promoted are much dimmer. The two beans who have been promoted to general are particularly bright. It can be seen that they may still be generals when they are promoted and reused in the future.


    An army that can grow!


    Looking back at the king, he finally changed back to the original shape of the previous blood bean, but there was a faint halo on the bean skin.


    Looks like he''s improved, too.


    Tang Jie looked at the remaining energy, and there were still many.


    Tang Jie collected all the remaining beans and handed them to Yi Yi, who said, "protect them."


    "En." Yi Yi nodded and collected these beans. The battle just now has fully proved their value. Yi Yi naturally took care of them.


    Tang Jie has said to himself: "but from its strategic purpose, no matter how inefficient it is to make a decision in three hours, at least it has successfully achieved its purpose, and a ten thousand demon rebellion is about to take shape.


    From the perspective of Tang robbery, the news is also of little value - the moon washing sect did not care about the attack of monsters. Just guarding the mountain array is enough to let these brainless monsters drink a pot. The so-called sneak attack is completely impossible for the moon washing sect.


    But beyond that, Tang Jie vaguely felt another taste of conspiracy.


    Somehow, he always thought there was something strange in it.


    Looking at the passionate speech of the black robed man in the air that day, Tang Jie''s eyes gradually became dignified.


    He backed out of the cave.

 Chapter 476

    Back to the Tang robbery of the moon washing sect, he practiced daily as usual to prepare for the impact on the heart of heaven in the future.


    In addition, it is more active in planting beans and collecting bean seeds.


    After eleven years of accumulation, he had saved more than 40000 beans. However, after experiencing the battle and knowing the role of the bean king, Tang realized that there were still too few beans in his hand - in theory, as long as he had enough beans, even the six factions could sweep them away.


    The reason why there are too few beans is that the planting area is limited. Because Dongfu is so large, it has been difficult to expand the planting area of beans.


    Tang Jie has begun to consider whether to transplant these beans into the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    The problem is that he Chong is in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. Planting beans there is tantamount to giving him a target to attack.


    Although the strength of noumenon is about to enter the middle stage of the body of King Kong, He Chong may not be his opponent even in the middle stage. To plant beans there, at least wait until the body of King Kong is completed and He Chong can be controlled.


    Maybe you don''t have to wait for the body of King Kong to be completed. As long as the body enters the middle stage, and then you enter the heart of heaven, together with ghost Wei Yiyi and bean army, it will be enough to deal with He Chong. At that time, He Chong will no longer be in trouble.


    With this in mind, the plan behind the Tang robbery became clearer and clearer.


    In addition to daily penance, Tang Jie also paid attention to the valley from time to time.


    Since the ten thousand demons meeting, the valley has been much cleaner, as if everything had passed. But the occasional clues let Tang Jie know that many things are still going on secretly. Through the arrangement hidden in the valley, Tang Jie paid close attention to every move in the valley.


    Time passed in such a hurry.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    That day, Wei Tianchong suddenly came.


    He has just returned from his mission. I heard that Tang Jie has passed the customs. Let''s see how he is doing.


    Wei Tianchong was also very excited to see that Tang Jie was okay. Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him and directly told him that he had passed three dry seasons.


    It is said that Tang robbed sanku. Wei Tian was so shocked that the whole person was stupid. After half a sound, he touched his scalp and said, "I have a feeling this time. I finally entered Kaizhi. I just want to show off in front of you. I didn''t expect you to rush in front of me."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''re not Tang Jie. That''s why I found ten thousand demons last time.


    Of course, he didn''t mention the sneak attack on himself by the heavenly god palace. He just said that he found that the thunder wolf behaved differently in the process of hunting thunder wolf, so he followed it all the way. Only then did he find that the ten thousand demons plotted to attack the moon washing.


    Hearing that 30000 monsters were plotting to attack, Qi Shaoming sneered and said, "is it crazy or stupid for such monsters to attack my moon washing sect?"


    "It''s not crazy and stupid. Didn''t Tang Jie say that he only attacked one hall." Liu hongflue: "I think the key to this matter lies in the word sneak attack."


    Tang Jie immediately gave Liu Hongyan a thumbs up.


    Liu Hongyan really grasped the key of the problem this time.


    The attack of ten thousand demons is doomed to failure, but because it is a sneak attack, they are bound to bring great harm to the moon washing sect at first, especially when this attack is concentrated on one point.


    It can be imagined that when the ten thousand demons attacked, the moon washing faction was unprepared and would inevitably suffer huge losses. Then the moon washing faction could take action one after another to eliminate the invading demons, but the casualties that had been caused could no longer be recovered.


    What if things change?


    What if a group of disciples found out before the ten thousand demons sneaked attack, and even sacrificed their lives to stop them, so as to buy time for the self-protection of the hall entrance?


    The meaning is completely different.


    Yes, it''s greater than reporting to the moon washing faction.


    Just like the contribution of fire fighting is always greater than that of fire prevention.


    It''s better to make arrangements in advance and seize the opportunity than to inform and prevent in advance, so as to make the greatest contribution.


    At this moment, with Liu Hongyan''s words, everyone finally understood Tang Jie''s mind and was shocked by his boldness and madness.


    Peng Yaolong trembled and said, "do you mean to ask us to stop tens of thousands of monsters and buy time for the attacked Tangkou?"


    With his personality and pride, he trembled at this moment.


    One against ten thousand!


    Are you kidding?


    Real people can''t do it. Maybe Zhenjun can do it.


    "To be exact, it''s the time to call the police and stop at least one cup of tea." Tang Jie replied.


    "There are more than twenty people standing in the way of the attack of tens of thousands of monsters. We can''t even stop them. They will run over them directly." Su Xinyue glanced. She was not a member of the original resistance to the seven peerless gate, but after the first World War of the animal Park, she had some friendship with Wei Tianchong, and Wei Tianchong pulled her into the team.


    "That''s why we have to prepare first." Tang Jie replied with a smile: "seven days is enough to do a lot of things."


    "What?"


    "Array!" Tang Jie replied.


    From this day on, beicanghan and other disciples were busy one after another.


    Like last time, this time everyone paid together to buy materials and shared their contributions according to their contributions. All these Tang robberies have been calculated for a long time, which is fair and reasonable. While taking the big head, it also left everyone speechless.


    In addition to the array materials, Tang Jie bought some Tiansha thunder beads.


    It''s not worth the loss when it''s used to blow up monsters. After all, there are tens of thousands of thunder beads. The benefits of killing ten monsters may not be tens of thousands.


    However, as a life-saving thing, it does have its own unique role. Even if the enemy knows he has it, he can''t ignore its threat. Therefore, Tang Jie won''t mind using thunder beads several times before his strength is stronger.


    In addition, it''s to get in touch with bean King Zaisheng and let him play by himself.


    As we got along, Tang Jie gradually realized that the bean King consumed very little energy when he didn''t use soldiers, and could recover when he was in the bean garden. If you put him in the bean garden all the time and don''t use it to control troops, he can theoretically keep his human shape all the time. Even with the improvement of his strength, he can occasionally go out of the bean garden to play.


    In this case, Tang Jie had close contact with King Dou and learned more and more about this little thing.


    Although he still doesn''t understand his babbling language at all, sometimes he can know some meaning only by gesture, even guessing and Mongolia, not to mention the translation.


    As the days grew, the little bean king, like Yiyi and Tutu, became the third pet that Tang robber could use as a partner. Although he had a bigger shelf, a bad temper, more problems and a lower IQ, he was still good on the whole.


    In that case, Tang Jie thought it was time to give the little bean a name, otherwise it would be ugly for the bean king to always shout.


    What kind of name did Tang''s robber die.


    Sometimes he would think of the little tiger who had gone away alone.


    The appearance of Xiaodou, just like bao''er, filled the emotional gap of Tang Jie to some extent.


    Following the departure of a son, Tang Jie felt like he had another son.


    So after thinking for a long time, he decided to name Xiaodou: sugar bean.


    There''s nothing better.


    Xiaotangdou didn''t notice this, and he was still arrogant in the bean garden every day. He has a natural warlike disposition, because at this time, he asked Tang Jie to give him a chance to lead the army.


    Tang Jie had to appease him. Soon there would be a war.


    So he comforted all the way. Finally, the day of war came.

 Chapter 477

    Huijun peak is at the south foot of Yunshan mountain. This is the main peak of Xuantang.


    After becoming the true monarch in the sky tomorrow night, he was no longer responsible for selecting the hall. Xiang Yan, the former first deputy hall leader, replaced him. However, according to the tradition of the moon washing sect, only Xiang Yan has been on the throne for 30 years can he be regarded as the real hall leader and become the 19th Tiankui.


    The night was deep and it was quiet around.


    Tang Jie lay in the grass and watched the clouds roll in the sky. This is the unique beauty of Qixia world. Clouds rather than stars envelop the sky at night.


    Whenever he was bored in his spare time, Tang Jie would look up at the sky and think about the secret behind the clouds.


    Unfortunately, as a practitioner, he has too few boring days.


    "Hey, Tang Jie, are you sure those monsters are coming to attack tonight?" Wei Tianchong''s big face covered the world in front of him.


    Tang Jie poked away Wei Tianchong''s face and continued to look at the sky above his head: "you''ve asked this three times."


    Wei Tian smiled at Hei hei: "I''m in a hurry... Why haven''t I come yet."


    "There is calmness in every major event." Tang Jie replied faintly and stopped talking.


    "Well said." beicanghan, who is still sitting cross legged not far away, said: "younger martial brother, I''ve been practicing more and more calmly these years."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ashamed of your praise."


    "Jing GUI Jing, you have to think about it. There''s just one thing I don''t quite understand. Please let brother Tang clear his doubts." ye Tianshang said.


    "What?"


    "Why do goblins choose Huijun peak? I mean, since they choose to attack one hall, there should be a reason for which one to attack. Although Xuantang has a high position and decides to promote personnel within the Xiyue sect, there is not much dispute outside the sect. If those goblins want to attack, they should not choose a place like Huijun peak."


    Tang robber shook his head: "I don''t know about it. The man in black only gave orders and didn''t explain it. Although the demons are wise, they are as mean as urchins. I don''t know how to investigate them. Therefore, when the order was given, no demon questioned them."


    "Hi!" Peng Yaolong said impatiently, "there are so many reasons. It''s just killing when you come."


    As he said this, the knuckles of his hands had snapped, his heart was full of war, and he was ready for a big war.


    There is always an end to waiting.


    Finally, in the chat, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the distant sky.


    The dark cloud seemed small, but it covered the whole mountain area without a sound.


    This is a mysterious fog, which can cover the mind and cut off the news. If it is exerted by the great power of distraction, it is the immortal figure who can hide it for a moment.


    For ten thousand demons, a moment is enough.


    The next moment, when the dark clouds rose, the distant earth had roared with thunder, and I didn''t know how many demons poured out of the darkness like this.


    "Sure enough!" facing this scene, the disciples'' faces were not frightened, but showed their long-awaited enthusiasm.


    Tang Jie also stood up.


    It was dark at night, but at that moment he clearly saw how many monsters were attacking.


    The night covered up the surging momentum, but could not cover up the essence of Wanli wildness. Even the earth under my feet was trembling at the moment.


    Tang Jie only smiled and said, "put the beacon order!"


    As soon as Shi Meng lifted his hand, three alarm symbols had been lit at the same time, turned into three ringing arrows, rushed into the sky, and burned a large amount of gunsmoke at the same time.


    The smoke of gunpowder was stopped by the mysterious fog when it rose to the sky, but the sharp roar and color light on the arrow startled the disciples on the peak, not only Huijun peak, but also the disciples of nearby peaks.


    "An enemy is coming!"


    The alarm sounded instantly.


    At the next moment, other peaks in the distance also flew a beacon fire.


    One by one, straight into the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Shaoming was stunned. "Why are other peaks attacked?"


    "So it''s just a suspicious soldier." Tang Jie replied.


    Although Wanyao mainly attacks Huijun peak, it does not mean that they will not put some other forces to contain the peaks. The mysterious fog blocks the perception of those purple mansion powers leading to the core, which is difficult to work on the nearby peaks. Therefore, it is necessary to divide some demons to contain the peaks and prevent them from saving themselves.


    Due to the sudden attack, in a hurry, the friars of each peak are also difficult to judge the main attack direction. They can only concentrate on solving the immediate problems first, so as to give the ten thousand demons the opportunity to break the Huijun peak.


    At this moment, when Tang explained, everyone suddenly opened up.


    A fellow who had been in charge of reconnaissance in the front shouted, "they''re coming!"


    Tang Jie looked back at Huijun peak. At this time, the disciples on the peak had just received the alarm and had not responded. He shouted, "stop them and fight for time!"


    More than 20 practitioners answered at the same time.


    With this response, I saw a piece of dust and smoke in the distance, and large areas of jackals, tigers and leopards had swarmed towards the peak.


    Their speed is so fast, their momentum is firm and grand, and their eyes are full of deep hatred for the moon washing sect.


    When tens of thousands of monsters were gathered together, the power was so great that even if Zifu Zhenjun dared to stand in front of them, they dared to tear them to pieces.


    As for the more than twenty practitioners standing in front of them at the moment, it is nothing.


    There is no need for any magic. Under the strong impact and rolling tide, all the existence that dare to block the road ahead must be crushed into powder.


    So they roared and rushed, with the powerful impact of the sea.


    In the dark night, the eyes of more than 20 moon washing disciples only shine with strong self-confidence.


    Five hundred meters!


    Four hundred meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    The animal tide is approaching rapidly, and some demons show a large amount of energy. All kinds of techniques bless themselves and bring turbulent and violent power.


    to attack!


    press forward with indomitable will!


    Seeing that the animal tide has been forced closer and closer, it is coming in front of me.


    A giant golden horn ox head that rushed in front of him lowered and hit Tang Jie and others.


    Tang Jie and others did not move, but one disciple suddenly stepped out and rowed against the void under his feet.


    At the same time, the palm of Tang Jie''s hand lit up a little and whispered, "get up!"


    The next moment, I heard the shaking of the earthquake. The whole land under the feet of thousands of animals was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and there was a roar of thunder.


    In front of the herd, the earth cracked, and there was a bottomless crack.


    The Golden Horn giant ox rushed to the front and couldn''t stop, so it was rushed by the flood coming from behind and fell straight into the crack.


    The Golden Horn giant cow roared and trotted, and a large fire had been generated under his feet. He wanted to rise into the air, and then he found that he couldn''t fly!


    No air array!


    This knowledge shocked him. He roared with all his strength and was surrounded by flames. He tried to resist the role of the forbidden air array. Although he failed to fly, he finally stopped his falling body.


    The cow demon took a long breath of joy, and then its big copper bell like eyes saw countless monsters falling from above.


    "Oh... No!" the cow demon shouted.


    The next moment, countless monsters have rained it down from the air.


    Pitifully, the Golden Horn giant ox is at least a top-grade demon. It is evil and powerful. Pitifully, it was exhausted by his companions without even a chance to play.


    Like dumplings, hordes of monsters fell into the cliff without even a chance to resist.


    The crack more than 20 meters wide is like a natural moat, which not only stopped the attack of monsters, but also buried the lives of countless monsters, and even a large transformed demon died.


    Wei Tian Chong, Shi Meng and others stood in front of the crack and stared at all this. Although they knew the plan, they still felt incredible in the face of the suicidal impact of the demon group.


    "Just a ground fissure technique and a forbidden array killed so many monsters..." Wei Tianchong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When are monsters so easy to deal with?


    "The strategy to deal with the enemy is to apply the right medicine to the case. If you know what they will do, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find a way to deal with it." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Tang Jie tried his best to deal with the attack of ten thousand demons.


    He never thought of making a big array to kill tens of thousands of monsters. That idea is too unrealistic. The array also has its extreme. If you want to arrange a large array that can kill tens of thousands of monsters, you need hundreds of millions of resources.


    He doesn''t have so many resources. Even if he has them, he can''t take them out.


    But as long as you grasp the veins of these monsters, you may hit their key at once.


    Forbidden air array and ground fissure are the simplest and most practical way to deal with these monsters. No matter whether these monsters come or rush across the ground in groups, it is difficult to escape under the combination of the two.


    The large-scale and large quantity makes the reflection nerve of the demon group obviously slow down. Even if there is a fatal trap in front, the ignorant monster in the rear will continue to rush forward and push the monster in front to death.


    It can be said that they are powerful because of quantity, but they are also bulky and slow because of quantity, thus killing themselves.


    However, no matter how slow the nerves will react, the self throwing death road of the demon group will not be endless, but just for a moment. In the crazy cry of countless monsters, the impact of stones will gradually stop, and some monsters who narrowly escaped their lives hit their own magic at Tang Jie and others in front at the same time.


    The reason why we didn''t use magic before was that most of the monsters were strong. Under the impact of ten thousand monsters, no magic could match the impact effect. Now cracks block the way, so it''s natural to cast spells to defeat the enemy.


    At the next moment, a large number of spells rushed to the opposite side.


    I saw countless magic lights exploding in the sky, and the spirit tide washed away like sea waves.


    Hundreds of demons and beasts wield power at the same time. Even the worst spells are enough to kill these more than 20 practitioners.


    However, the next moment, ten thousand demons saw that with the tide of magic, more than 20 practitioners burst out a large flash, but there was no dissipation of flesh and blood.


    Ten thousand demons were stunned at the same time. Finally, someone shouted clearly: "it''s magic!"


    Copy!


    It''s impossible for them to fight against ten thousand demons. No matter how powerful they are, they are not qualified to attack thousands of demons at the same time. Therefore, in the plan of Tang robbery, they won''t expose themselves to ten thousand demons from the beginning.


    As for replication, it was only used to deceive the vision of ten thousand demons. With the help of this small delay, Tang Jie had won the time he needed most and began his second step.


    So with the disappearance of the illusion, the ten thousand demons saw a large black fog coming from all directions.


    "Be careful!" one of the golden eagles screamed in the air. It is one of the few people who can maintain a flying attitude under the no air array. The no air array is not too strong because it pursues a vast area. That''s why it can see that the black fog comes from all directions at the same time.


    Originally, although who was in the dark, but we can see things. At this moment, the black fog surged, but he could no longer see everything in the fog. The Golden Eagle knew that the fog was strange, mostly some kind of array. Unfortunately, as a demon, he has too little knowledge, but he doesn''t understand it at all.


    But what''s the use of this black fog? It''ll understand it at once.


    With the rise of the black fog, there was a sudden cry of killing in the black tide.


    "They are in the fog!" cried the Golden Eagle.


    The first no air array is to restrict everyone''s movement. It is always more difficult for the ground to give play to its quantitative advantage than the air. After all, there is one less dimension. At the same time, it also reduces the speed of monsters, so as to win more time.


    The second black fog array is to confuse the field of vision and further suppress the quantitative advantage of monsters. When everyone can''t see, Tang robbers don''t have to worry about being bombarded by a group of monsters, so as to avoid the greatest threat. As for Tang Jie themselves, they can contact each other and see each other even in the dark fog.


    At this moment, together with the black fog, Tang Jie and others came out of the hiding situation and killed the demons.


    Under the black fog, those monsters could no longer see the surrounding conditions. Where did they think that the God of death would fall from the sky at this time.


    More than 20 practitioners rushed into the demon group like a tiger down the mountain and killed wantonly. In the face of tens of thousands of monsters, they certainly don''t dare to fight the enemy, but at the same time, they are completely afraid of three or five monsters.


    Peng Yaolong was the first to rush into the demon group. He was like a heavy war elephant into the demon group. He didn''t use any magic, that is, he took one palm from the left to the right, and occasionally red light appeared in the palm. Everywhere in the iron palm, there were broken bones and tendons of demons. It can be seen that the parallel method of Qi and blood taught him at the beginning has become more and more powerful.


    Ye Tianshang''s sword light is rolling like a hurricane. The difference is that now he has officially used his two handed sword. The two swords show two completely different sword techniques. The intersection of yin and Yang gives birth to a wave of death.


    Beicanghan, the once recognized genius of the moon washing school, looks much simpler. He just walked among the animals and didn''t see how he did it. One monster died inexplicably and fell to the ground.


    Qi Shaoming was like a sharp arrow flying through the herd. Speed was his strong point, so that he nearly rushed out of the black fog.


    Wei Tianchong and Su Xinyue are a lot more leisurely. They are a wolf and a puppet. They kill while talking, and the degree of pretending to force is greatly improved.


    The killing of more than 20 disciples from the moon washing sect caused heavy casualties to the demon group, but the most deadly thing was not the killing of practitioners, but chaos!


    A snow leopard demon is looking around blankly. Under the chaotic war situation, it doesn''t know what happened. Then I felt a pain in my back, as if something had poked into it.


    "Ow!" the snow leopard demon cried in pain, turned back and spit out a large piece of frost, but the Raider dodged early. The frost spit on a yellow sheep demon, which made the Yellow sheep hiss loudly.


    The Yellow sheep instinctively bowed its head, and the sheep horn was inserted into the snow leopard''s neck like a knife. The snow leopard slapped it, and the two monsters fought with each other.


    There is no peace between monsters. The moon washing sect kills monsters. Why is there less self killing between monsters? To some extent, killing each other brings more harm than the moon washing faction, but the moon washing faction is powerful and always the one who attracts the most hatred, which masks the lack of unity under this cooperation.


    But when chaos arises, the first problems are those monsters whose races are not harmonious.


    With the expansion of chaos, killing beyond racial hatred may also be born.


    If things get to this point, you may not want to wash the moon. These monsters have to kill themselves first.


    Fortunately, not all monsters are fools.


    A loud voice rang out: "the demons are confused. Listen to me. The wind snake demon dispels the black fog, the ice cicada demon, and calms the mind. All those who are proficient in the earth system come out and fill the cracks. The bird demon goes out to attack the sky and break the air ban!"


    A series of orders were passed down, finally calming the noisy and boiling demons.


    There is no invincible technique in the world. Everything has a spear and a shield.


    Tang robbers can forbid empty delimitation, fog hidden chaos army, demons can also fill in the earth, break the ban, fog fixed army, tit for tat with each other, the difference is whether anyone takes the lead to think of it.


    Monsters are stupid, but tens of thousands of monsters can always find one or two smart ones. At this moment, it is obviously one of them.


    And with the help of black fog, the demon effectively covered his body, making it difficult for Tang robbers to find the demon.


    Unfortunately, it is smart, but its companions are stupid.


    Just after saying this, I didn''t know who it was, so I shouted, "is it brother Xie? This method is very good. Thank you!"


    The one who secretly ordered was indeed an awkward demon. The awkward nature was cunning. He was the Army division of the wolf group. Now that the ten thousand demons attacked, he was even upgraded to the command of the beast group. I just didn''t expect to be sold by some stupid monster as soon as I gave the order.


    The angry white man scolded in his heart, so he was stupid and had no medicine.


    Sure enough, Tang Jietou raised: "it''s embarrassing?"


    The eyebrows stood upright and the eyes were slightly open, penetrating layers of black fog. After searching the heads of countless monsters, they had fallen on a white dog like monster in the distance.


    It''s it!


    At this time, there was a strong wind in the sky. It was the wind snake and other demons with wind magic. They had begun to blow the black fog and clear their vision.


    Tang Jie drank: "you retreat and prepare to carry out the third plan. I''ll kill the embarrassed one!"


    He said that he had pinched the seal method with one hand, and to the front finger, a large area of black fog had poured in from all directions, forming a black channel, which was connected between Tang robbery and that white panic.


    The white man was not in the black fog area. He suddenly saw the black fog coming. He knew it was bad and hurried back.


    However, it was locked by Tang Jie''s heavenly eyes and could be seen everywhere. The black fog array was personally distributed by Tang Jie. Driven by it, no matter where Bai Nan retreated, he would keep up. At the same time, Tang Jie rushed rapidly in the black fog channel and swept Bai Nan straight.


    His speed is so fast that he has rushed close to Baijiao after only a few ups and downs.


    The white man was keenly aware of the danger. He screamed back in a long voice. As soon as his two claws were raised, a piece of white light rushed to the place where he came, and shouted: "help me!"


    Tang Jie only took a disorderly wind step to avoid the white light and appeared directly behind Bai Nan.


    At the same time, a roar came from the sky: "rats dare you!"


    Impressively, it was a big demon who threw himself into the air. It was obvious that he had received a white distress call for help.


    Tang ignored all the robbers and cut the white man behind him with a knife.


    Although Bai an is cunning, his strength is average, but he is a middle-class man. Even the Tang robbery ten years ago can easily kill him. Now, with only one knife, he cuts Bai an into two parts. With great force, he attacks everywhere in Bai an''s body, destroying all its vitality and completely cutting off its hope of regeneration.


    At this time, the attack of the transformed demon just fell. A yellow awn hit the Tang robber behind him. The Tang robber gave a dull hum, but then his body disappeared. He returned to the origin with random wind steps and returned quickly.


    As soon as the monster could not catch up with him, he saw a black smoke wrapped around the Tang robbery and retreated rapidly. In the meantime, it was mixed with the screams of countless demons when they were attacked, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 478

    As Tang Jie dodged away from the demons, there was applause behind him.


    "Well done, Tang Jie, killing the enemy''s heads in thousands of troops. I didn''t expect that our generation of practitioners could have such pride!" Peng Yaolong shouted. He was most touched by this kind of behavior.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang robbed the ground with a knife and coughed up a mouthful of blood. With the breath running, the blow he just encountered has recovered three points. Then he said, "let''s fight together!"


    "I see!" everyone answered at the same time.


    Just at this time, the forbidden air array was loose under the random collision of those bird demons.


    At the same time, they flew back and took back their swords. They had pinched out a long string of printing methods with their hands. In the whisper of praise, they echoed like a roaring heaven and earth.


    If the white embarrassment is still there, you will realize that the practitioner is doing his best to cast the Dharma.


    More than 20 practitioners joined hands to display their strongest means. Their power will be earth shaking. They will either destroy or resist with all their strength.


    But now the chaos is uncertain. With the huge and bloated of ten thousand demons and the reaction speed they can have, it is too difficult to seize this fleeting opportunity.


    At the next moment, Peng Yaolong suddenly threw his hands in one fell swoop, and one palm was lifted to the sky.


    Then, more than 20 people at the same time took their palms and pressed the sky. Countless powerful Qi gathered in their palms. Their palms have become as big as mountains.


    Peng Yaolong said with a smile, "kill a hundred people! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Everyone shouted at the same time.


    Then Peng Yaolong pressed his right hand, and the huge palm in the air was patted downward.


    This is the bloody battle Hall''s famous joint killing array. It is said that it can attack with the power of thousands of people at most. Even the real king of Zifu can regret its powerful power. Of course, now they only have more than 20 people, so they can become a ten person killing array, not even a hundred people killing array.


    But even so, these more than 20 people are the elites of the moon washing sect. Although the number is small, the quality is high. In addition, Tang Jie''s pre arrangement and array bonus make their power rise again. Therefore, they also have the power of a hundred people killing array.


    At this moment, the giant hands of the mountains have been smashed down.


    The animals below were so frightened that they played all kinds of magic methods in the air. One magic flame after another hit the mountain in the air, shaking the mountain and constantly disintegrating into a large area of brilliance.


    However, no matter how the attack below, the mountain still kept falling down and was about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, dozens of large demons flew down and hit the hill in the air.


    After all, it was just a giant skyscraper hand composed of a hundred people killing array. It couldn''t resist the joint attack of so many demons. Finally, it stopped falling and burst.


    Ten thousand demons shouted together and congratulated them for smashing the enemy''s attack, but the next moment, another giant hand fell from the sky. This time, the demons couldn''t resist again and were smashed down by the giant hand.


    Great Moro Heavenly King mantra!


    From the beginning, Tang Jie didn''t join the hundred people killing array. The hundred people killing array was just a cover to attract ten thousand demons. His great Moro Heavenly King curse was the main attack. When the mountains formed by the hundred people killing array were destroyed, another spell that had been hidden behind the Ferris giant hand was revealed.


    Although its power is much weaker than the hundred people killing array, it is enough to deal with some low-strength monsters.


    You should know that with the strength of Tang Jiefan''s peak at this time, you can hit it with all your strength at this moment, open your wisdom and lower grade, and you will die at one blow. If you are born with weak physique, you can''t stop it.


    Therefore, this slap is like shooting in a mosquito pile. The blood rain explodes. I don''t know how many monsters have been killed with one blow!


    However, he had only one chance to hit. Just when the giant hand retracted and wanted to hit again, the dozens of large demons had attacked the giant hand in the air at the same time. Only one round of impact destroyed the giant hand.


    As the giant hand was destroyed, Tang Jie vomited a big mouthful of blood. This time, the heavenly king curse was forcibly broken, and he was also bitten by a lot.


    But he didn''t care about it. After the blow, he shouted, "enough, get up!"


    Press both palms at the same time, and then the whole ground suddenly lights up at the same time.


    "This is..." ten thousand demons stayed together.


    "This is the blood sea kill array, get out!" a voice sounded at this time.


    It was the man in black.


    A white man is dead, and there are others to command. The man in black was not in the array at the beginning. At this moment, he flew from the rear. He shouted at once when he saw the scene. His knowledge was more extensive than Bai Jiao. At least ordinary demons could never know the array.


    Sure enough, even BeiCang Han exclaimed, "is there anyone who knows this array?"


    Tang Jie looked at the man in black coldly and snorted, "are demons all problems?"


    As soon as he lifted his hands, the red light on the ground flashed, covering the whole battle area.


    At this time, if you look down from the air, you can see that a huge array covering the whole area has been drawn on the ground for miles. This array pattern is extremely complex and has deep lines. Bright red blood flows between each array pattern.


    These blood were laid at the beginning, and some later dead demons flowed in.


    This is the blood sea killing array.


    It is well known that the array needs materials. Many times, the array master''s choice of array depends not only on the opponent, but also on his own resources.


    In order to fight against ten thousand demons, Tang Jie also racked his brains. The blood sea killing array is his most important means this time. As for the previous practice, it is just preparation for this array.


    Blood Sea killing array, as its name suggests, actually takes blood as the core material of array arrangement.


    The greatest advantage of this array lies in this, that is, as long as there is blood, the quality of blood determines the power of the blood sea killing array.


    Therefore, Tang Jie chose this array because it is the array that can most convert the profits at that time into combat power.


    During the war, it is impossible for them to harvest monsters and expand themselves, and that temporary expansion will not play any role. However, the monsters killed in the battle can be used as the power and resources to promote the blood sea killing array. Because all they need is blood, they don''t even need to arrange it deliberately. They just need to carve the array pattern in advance, and the blood flowing out after killing the monsters will automatically flow into the array pattern.


    This is the greatest advantage of the blood sea killing array. As long as you are prepared enough, you can arrange the array while killing without affecting the battle at all.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the Tang robbery, they had to do everything possible to kill the enemy. In addition to delaying time, they were providing resource support for the blood sea killing array.


    If there is any weakness in the blood sea killing array, it is that this array consumes too much blood. The name of blood sea is by no means empty. Otherwise, it will grow while killing. Theoretically, this array can exist and kill indefinitely.


    But at this moment, when the demons gather, there is no more suitable than the blood sea killing array.


    At this moment, the blood tide surged and swept in all directions.


    A bear demon saw the sea of blood coming, and the growler waved his claws.


    However, the bear claws failed to repel the sea of blood. Instead, the sea of blood took the opportunity to roll over and drown the giant bear, so the giant bear made a painful cry in the sea of blood, and his fur peeled off under the erosion of the sea of blood, and became a skeleton in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are other monsters that have the same experience with it. The sea of blood is like a terrible wave of death. It sweeps and swallows every monster to its heart''s content. While eliminating them, it also absorbs their strength and expands itself. Even the transformed demons don''t let go. It rolls all the way and forces the demons to flee.


    This scene made the man in black want to crack.


    He was ordered to command all animals to attack the mountain. Although he was ready to destroy all animals, he should be on the mountain instead of at the foot of the mountain. How could I have thought that now I can''t even go up the mountain, I have encountered such a major setback.


    Seeing the blood tide rolling wildly, the ten thousand demons suffered heavy losses, but a large group of disciples have appeared on the Huijun peak.


    Although Tang robbed them to stop the enemy for a short time, in the face of the strong pressure of ten thousand demons, their three plans can be said to be used one by one, and they don''t even have breathing time, but this time is enough for huijunfeng to respond and prepare.


    Some disciples even went straight down from the peak. If the forbidden air array had not also hindered their rescue, I''m afraid some Huijun peak disciples would have participated in the war.


    In this case, it is more difficult to climb the peak than to climb the sky.


    However, climbing the peak is the goal that must be achieved in this war.


    The hall can not be destroyed, all animals can die, and even themselves can die, but this peak can not be climbed!


    Therefore, at this moment, the man in black was angry when he saw the sea of blood coming, and finally lifted out a thing, but he whistled and urged it with a sudden force.


    The whistle is sharp as a sharp arrow into the air.


    As the whistle sounded, there was a slight surprise in the sky, followed by a sigh.


    "Is it not enough to rely on you alone?"


    The words were not big, but powerful. It was worth listening to others. Tang Jie trembled all over his body.


    He remembers the sound!


    Fengmuyuan!


    This is the voice of Feng muyuan, the wolf master of the beast refining gate!


    In fact, Wei Tianchong and other people who have participated in the war of the beast park have heard this voice, but after more than ten years, who will remember the voice of fengmuyuan, but Tang Jie has not forgotten it.


    The promotion brought by wisdom includes memory.


    The true king of the original generation of Fengmu, how can his voice be ignored by Tang Jie.


    As long as it''s not something he doesn''t care about, he won''t forget!


    Sure enough, they are the ghosts of the beast refining sect. Only they can easily instigate all animals.


    But why on earth did they do that?


    Just to avenge the moon washing sect?


    Maybe, but there may be a deeper purpose.


    Tang Jie believes that individuals can use business to vent their personal grievances, but organizations can only use private grievances to help their business.


    Just as his mind was turning, there was a big blue hand in the sky.


    This big hand was originally used to show the magic fog. At this moment, the fog immediately faded.


    At the same time, in the hut behind Yunshan mountain, the old man with white eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the distant sky. He was thoughtful, but he finally sighed, shook his head and meditated.


    The giant palm was photographed from the air and fell on the boundless blood sea.


    The sea of blood roared into the sky like a conscious, and met the green palm in the air.


    At the next moment, he struck the sea of blood and brought up a wave of blood. The blood that had left the blood sea killing array turned into a piece of aura and dissipated in the air.


    The green palm continues to hit and is shooting on the ground.


    The palm power was as powerful as a mountain, and the earth shook. Then the blue palm was so gently wiped that all the array patterns were erased together.


    Blood Sea kill array disappeared!


    The cracks in the earth disappear!


    At this time, the green palm slowly retracted into the air and the magic fog rose again.


    The voice of Feng muyuan echoed in the sky: "since I did it, I must have alerted master Yun of the moon washing sect. However, he won''t break his promise. It''s not about the life and death of the sect. But others may notice in advance... You''d better hurry up."


    "Yes!" with the sound of Feng Mu''s original voice, several people in black have rushed out of the rear, but their body shape and strength are far higher than the previous people in black.


    These people in black should have been hiding on the side for a long time, but they may not want to expose themselves. At the beginning, they didn''t do anything, but they couldn''t hide everything because of changes in the situation.


    Anyway, the beast refining sect and the moon washing sect are sworn enemies. Although they have a tacit understanding with each other for a long time, they can''t easily come to the door to find trouble, but now everything has been done. Achieving the goal is more important than hiding their identity. Therefore, they have to do their best to expose it.


    These people are obviously the realm of heavenly mind. As soon as they appear, they launch the beast driving mind method at the same time.


    This method of expelling beasts is a secret of the beast refining sect. After it is used, it can affect all beasts and drive all beasts to attack. Although it is not like the one heart formula of all beasts, it can control a large number of demons. It is a good means to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    At this moment, several immortal Tianxin drove all the beasts at the same time. The monsters who fled immediately turned around again and roared towards the Huijun peak.


    Seeing this, Peng Yaolong and others turned pale.


    "It''s the beast refining sect, damn it! Tang Jie, what should I do?" they shouted together.


    Although they didn''t recognize fengmuyuan, they recognized the method of driving animals and knew that all these were ghosts behind the back of the animal refining door.


    But at this time, the blood sea killing array was broken, and there was no way to stop the enemy. It was very difficult to stop it.


    Tang''s robbery is not urgent, because the blood sea killing array is not his last hand.


    No one knows that under the ground, a black, huge demon plant is waving its tentacles wantonly.


    Black sin!


    This is the real killer of Tang robbery and the last resort.


    Black iniquity is realized and cultivated in Yi''s dream. It exists in the form of entity. At first, it is weak, but it can be infinitely powerful through swallowing.


    If the blood sea killing array is an expert in supporting war by war, then Heini is the ancestor of supporting war by war. No one is better at swallowing opponents and strengthening themselves on the battlefield.


    A lot of blood supplied the blood sea killing array, but more flesh and blood corpses fed the black evil.


    Unfortunately, unless you eat all the tens of thousands of demons, it is impossible for this thing to fight against the real king. Even so, thousands of demon corpses are enough to raise the strength of black evil to a very terrible level. It can be said that on this battlefield, it is not afraid of anyone except fengmuyuan.


    But just when he was going to drag his opponent with black evil, he suddenly remembered something and said, "the raid is doomed to be defeated. Why is the beast refining gate so determined to attack the mountain?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, if it''s your duty to destroy the entrance to the hall, at this stage, the plan of beast refining gate should be said to have failed.


    Therefore, there is preparation on the Huijun peak at this time. Even if the preparation time is not enough, for example, it has not been arranged into a complete formation, and some slow responders have not figured out the situation, we can''t let the leaders hold a pre war meeting before the preparation is completed, right?


    As far as the Tang robbers are concerned, after the most important few minutes, all the disciples on the Huijun peak, no matter how hasty, should at least pick up their pants and weapons.


    It''s enough to be prepared. At least you won''t be killed. You don''t know when you turn your back on your horse!


    But in that case, why didn''t the other party retreat wisely?


    Tang Jie continued: "they didn''t come to destroy the hall. It was just a lie to deceive all animals. They had another purpose."


    "What would that be?" asked beicanghan.


    Tang Jie looked at the beasts who were driven by the heart of heaven and said, "no matter what it is for, we don''t have to support hard anyway."


    Then he dodged to the flank.


    Yes, at this moment, there is really no need to hold on. They have won enough time for Huijun peak and have made great achievements. At this moment, they look at each other and retreat with a smile.


    Sure enough, the immortal Tianxin led thousands of animals to the Huijun peak. Li ignored Tang Jie and others on the flank. Unexpectedly, they gave the flank to Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew better and better.


    Ten thousand demons attacking the mountain is just a cover. The beast refining gate must have another purpose here.


    Since they have another purpose, their choice of Huijun peak is by no means arbitrary.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s brain turns faster and faster.


    Huijun peak is the main peak of Xuantang, and Xuantang is under the control of Ming yekong, who happened to have a war with fengmuyuan 11 years ago, and took the opportunity to become famous and move Qixia.


    Now it''s fengmuyuan again. Can it be said that the old boy is not angry about what happened in those years. After holding his anger for 11 years, he finally ran to take revenge?


    Well, that makes sense.


    No, no!


    This is also a cover!


    Although there are differences among the six sects, they basically don''t open a sect war to avoid losing both sides and being taken advantage of by others. That''s why the beast refining sect sent Feng mu. It turned out that once it was exposed, it could cover up business in the name of private hatred.


    So he must have another plan!


    So what else should beast refining gate care about on the military peak?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said, "elder martial brother Wu, dare you ask what important people are detained on Huijun peak?"


    The Wu Xianguang he asked was a member of the election hall. At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s question, Wu Xianguang smiled and said, "I choose the hall is not a law hall. I don''t control the law, I don''t hold prison, and I don''t have any prisoners. Besides, there are usually no prisoners in the beast refining sect, and all those who can kill will be killed. I don''t think the beast refining sect will come for this reason."


    Obviously, he also realized the idea of Tang robbery. The beast refining sect did not come for no reason.


    Tang Jie thought about it and nodded, "is there any secret law, ancient books or treasures?"


    Wu Xianguang continued to shake his head: "if you want to go to the Dian hall, if you want to go to the treasure hall, if you want to be promoted and rewarded, you can find us."


    Tang Zhai was greatly discouraged: "what did the beast refining sect come to the Junfeng?"


    At this time, the ten thousand demons had rushed across the foot of the mountain and rushed up the mountain. The hall selection disciples had gathered together to kill the impacted demons. At the same time, other peaks also noticed the situation here and sent help to fly in. The sound of killing had begun to appear on the Huijun peak.


    Only the more than 20 people who first fought hard and bloody battles stayed at the foot of the mountain, but they got up leisurely. They have killed too many people and made too many contributions. There is no need to rush to make this contribution. Only Yi is not reconciled. She is commanding black evils to quietly go up the mountain and secretly devour the carcasses of monsters. It seems that she is not reconciled if she doesn''t kill a heavenly heart.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about her. He continued to discuss with everyone. At this moment, he was wondering. BeiCang was so cold that he smiled and said, "isn''t it right to say that there was no treasure at all? As far as I know, didn''t the Mingshi leave a treasure of the town hall?"


    Wuxian guangdaqi: "you are well-informed. You know that? Yes, the Ming master left and Xiang Tang succeeded. The Ming master did leave a treasure of town hall for choosing the hall, but what it is has always been a secret, and we don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, no one knows about this except hall leader Xiang and two deputy hall leaders. They only know that the treasure is in the Xuanji Hall of Huijun peak, but we don''t even know where it is or what it is."


    Peng Yaolong snorted: "it''s strange. Since only three Hall leaders know, how does it look that the beast refining door also knows?"


    Wu Xianguang said discontentedly, "as you said, there is no evidence to prove that the beast refining door came for the treasure left by the Ming master. You can''t say that hall leader Xiang and they will be insiders of the beast refining door?"


    Peng Yaolong dare not say this. It''s true that there are insiders in major sects, but no one has ever been on the Tiankui level, not even the Deputy Kui.


    Or Tang Jie said, "did the master say why he left this treasure?"


    Wu Xianguang replied, "Oh, I know that. The master said that this treasure is extremely mysterious and strange. No one can use it. Even he can only reluctantly use it for a while and can''t control it. Therefore, he stays in the hall for fate."


    "Can''t control?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood what the beast refining door was for.

 Chapter 479

    Xu Hanling put his finger on his leg and let out a little energy to stimulate himself. Some slight pain came, which made his slightly hot head clear.


    This is a habit for him to relax when he is nervous, which can make him calm himself faster.


    Then he went to the Xuanji hall.


    Quickly came to a hall guarding disciple. Xu Hanling said, "ten thousand demons are attacking under the Huijun peak. Hall leader Xiang is ordering all disciples to gather and stand by to resist the strong enemy. Go too."


    The hall guarding disciple was obviously stunned: "but Xu Changqing, someone must guard the Xuanji hall."


    "The incident is urgent. Everyone needs to unite to prevent the enemy from waiting for help. Otherwise, if the military peak is broken, how can the Xuanji hall exist alone?"


    The hall guarding disciple thought it was the same. He also heard the movement outside. He knew that some demons were attacking the mountain. In addition, Xu Hanling was a heavenly heart immortal. He didn''t dare to disobey and hurriedly said, "I''ll call younger martial brother Lv."


    A moment later, he came out of the hall with another disciple and hurried forward.


    When Xu Hanling saw them leave, he sneered and stepped into the hall.


    After entering the hall, he looked around, went straight to a corner, found a floor tile and turned it over.


    Then he saw a vast Nebula blowing up above the hall.


    The nebula changes in the hall and forms a spectacular scenery. If you grasp it with your hand, you will find that no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach any stars. This seemingly simulated world has infinite space inside.


    At the center of the nebula is a hexagonal crystal without an angle, suspended in the air, sinking and floating. Its shape is the same as that of the original Shenyuan crystal of the little tiger.


    "Shenyuan Yujing!" looking at the six prism crystal in the Star River, Xu Hanling also showed a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    This is a rare divine thing that even Zifu can''t control. For this thing, the beast refining gate doesn''t hesitate to start his deepest and strongest undercover.


    A hundred years of forbearance is only for one day.


    As long as he can get this, he has done a great job for the beast refining door. From then on, I have become prosperous and can expect to be a real person here.


    At this moment, Xu Hanling took out a small bottle from her body and fell slightly in front of her.


    A drop of jade red blood rolled out like an agate.


    The six prism crystal felt the red light, and the stars suddenly changed, emitting a large amount of light.


    This drop of blood is the blood of the white tiger.


    The white tiger corpse has been in the hands of the beast refining gate for more than 1000 years. Naturally, the beast refining gate has tried its best to get some. In addition to cultivating thousands of animals, some are left in the hands of the beast refining gate. This one in Xu Hanling''s hand is one of them.


    With it, even if you can''t control Yujing, it''s no problem to take it away.


    At this moment, Xu Hanling pointed out suddenly, hit several spiritual lights in a row, fell on the drop of blood, and then waved forward. The drop of blood had flown into the Star River and shuttled among the stars to Yujing.


    It is much faster to get close to Yujing. Under the guidance of Yujing, it keeps getting closer to Yujing.


    It was only a short distance away. At that moment, it seemed to fly thousands of miles.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Xu Hanling murmured.


    At the foot of Huijun peak, ten thousand demons are still frantically rushing towards the mountain.


    Every inch of land and every foothill are covered with the blood of demons.


    In the sky, swords are like rain, spells are like fire, and lights and flames are intertwined to form a huge magic fighting spectacle. The footsteps of demons are constantly approaching the top of the mountain in the tide of impact - even if they are prepared, Huijun peak is difficult to resist the fierce attack of so many demons. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we had to fight and retreat. In order to delay the other party''s ascent to the top, it had to launch the air ban again.


    "These guys are really crazy." Peng Yaolong murmured, "I said, brothers, what are you waiting for?"


    After a short rest, Peng Yaolong had recovered some of the strength he had previously expended. He was full of fighting spirit and planned to kill a lot.


    Beicanghan hehe smiled: "enough rest. It''s time to do it."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a sword light had been cut to the rear of the herd.


    For the sake of avoidance, they are now in the rear of the herd. Instead of facing the attack of monsters, they can attack heartily in the rear.


    At this moment, the group of people shot one after another and killed a group of monsters who only knew how to rush forward. Only Tang Jie looked at the top of the mountain and thought a little.


    At this time, he already understood that the beast refining gate must be for Yujing.


    The beast refining gate should not be stupid enough to attack so hard. All the strong attacks should be just a cover to attract the attention of the hall. There must be a high-level insider in the election hall. He should be the mastermind of stealing crystal.


    Although I don''t know why the beast refining sect stole Yujing, since they came, they wouldn''t be unprepared. The biggest possibility is that they also have the blood of the white tiger left at the beginning.


    At that moment, Tang robbed and guessed the truth all at once.


    If he makes a move or gives a warning, he still has a chance to stop the other party from stealing treasure, but at that time, BoA''s words suddenly echo in his ears: "if one day you can''t live here, come to Hongmeng world to find me. Take Yujing and the rabbit, and you can find me even in the endless void..."


    Take Yujing!


    Take Yujing!


    Take Yujing!


    The voice thundered in his ear.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood Xiaohu''s expectation and the implied intention when he said this.


    He hopes he can take Yujing.


    As a descendant of the white tiger, he can''t get back the divine source Yujing, which is his pain.


    So he hopes to at least let Yujing fall into the hands of Tang Jie.


    So he gave Tang Jie a drop of white tiger real blood and said that.


    He wants to be the leader of Yujing.


    With Tang Jie''s current strength, we naturally can''t do this, but with the snatch of beast refining sect, everything will be different.


    From this point of view, the beast refining gate robbed Yujing. I''m afraid Xiaohu expected it, or it was not expected at all, but a trap he had prepared early - no one knows what he left for the beast refining gate.


    Or a drop of blood, or some kind of control.


    As long as there is hope, the beast refining gate will not give up.


    "Baby..." Tang Jie murmured.


    The smoke of gunpowder on the top of the mountain is still diffuse, but Tang Jie''s eyes are wet.


    At that moment, he really hesitated and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Tang Jie, who has always been very decisive, was perplexed whether to do his best to inform the sect of the possible dangers, or to live up to bao''er''s expectations and watch the changes.


    The images of countless people flashed in front of me, the bright night sky, Feng hongluan, Xie Fengtang, one after another


    The moon washing sect has never been sorry for him. In terms of contribution, even if he has done many tasks for the moon washing sect, what he has received is still far greater than what he has paid.


    At a time when all disciples need to unite as one and fight for the sect, he acted for his selfish desires again and again.


    It made him feel ashamed.


    At the moment of his guilt, a shadow suddenly flashed in his heart, as if something had brushed his mind, although a roaring echo suddenly sounded in his back ear, and a sound of praise automatically sounded in his ear.


    Huijian thunder!


    It was at the 750 meter high platform in the water moon cave that he chanted the wisdom sword Heart Sutra for 72 days.


    As the Heart Sutra of Huijian sounded at this moment, Tang Jie broke down with a slap at the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Jie knew that it was a heart demon seed.


    Just now, while he felt guilty about the sect, the seed of heart devil had been planted invisibly and grew with his growth until the moment when the heart devil period came.


    However, because of Huijian Heart Sutra, this heart demon seed was crushed just after planting.


    The mind devil is immortal, so it doesn''t mean that this seed doesn''t exist after it dies, and it can still be bred again, but its power effect must be much worse than that bred when the mood is agitated at this moment.


    This is also the characteristic of the mental method of the moon washing sect. Although it can not completely eliminate the mental demon, it can prevent and curb its growth, so it is easier to get through the mental demon period. The Tang robber who has mastered the Heart Sutra of Huijian can even be eradicated in advance, making the heart devil weaker.


    At this moment, when the thunder came out, Tang Jie was shocked and murmured, "anyway, I''m from the moon washing sect. I''ll work when I should!"


    At that moment, he finally made a decision.


    Even if you fail Xiaohu, you should do what a disciple should do.


    He raised his head fiercely, looked at the monster in the impact in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Yi, how''s the black evil?"


    "I ate a lot more!"


    "You''re welcome. Come out and kill!"


    "OK!" Yi waited for Tang Jie to say this.


    With her cheering, the ground at the foot of the mountain suddenly cracked a big crack.


    Countless black tentacles stretched out from the crack in the ground, waving and grasping the monsters, dragged them into the abyss one by one, and hissed with horror.


    Meanwhile, Tang Jie flew to the top of the mountain.


    He shouted: "protect the Xuanji hall, the beast refining door is intended for Yujing!"


    But as soon as his voice came out, a thunder rumbled in the air, completely drowning his voice.


    Tang Jie raised his head in amazement. A slender man in black glanced back at him. His eyes were cold and cold, and even pointed to Tang Jie with his hand.


    Among the countless demon groups, the man in black not only accurately found Tang Jie, but even blocked the notice of Tang Jie at the first time.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s mind was also shaken, but he just had a meal, and then his face showed a fierce color: "point to your mother!"


    With that, he gave a long roar and rushed up the mountain.


    He could not inform Huijun peak to guard against Xuanji hall, so he had to rush to the top of the mountain by himself.


    So Peng Yaolong and others saw an incredible scene.


    Tang Jie followed the demon group, rushed up faster than the demon group, opened and closed the intestines knife, cut down every demon object in front of him, and rushed up. At first sight, it seemed to attack the top of the mountain with the demon group.


    Peng Yaolong and others shocked by this scene were stupid.


    Qi Shaoming shouted, "what are you doing in Tang robbery?"


    Tang Jie shouted "help me up the mountain!" and then continued to rush forward.


    A wild boar with a huge ass was humping his head. Suddenly his ass was cut off. Looking back, he made a hum of anger. He was about to die this hateful human. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie simply sat on his back.


    The wild boar was so angry that his two tusks suddenly elongated and stabbed Tang Jie like a snake in the air.


    Tang Jie grabbed the wild boar''s fangs, and the other one was simply chopped with a knife. The pain made the wild boar howl wildly. Tang Jie had twisted forward according to the pig''s head, and the gut cutting knife was inserted into the pig''s ass.


    The wild boar galloped with pain and roared all the way out.


    The man in black, who had previously prevented Tang from reporting the news, pointed below and said, "kill him!"


    Countless monsters turned around and played all kinds of spells against Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie directly launched the random wind step, and his body shape disappeared instantly. Instead, a spell storm exploded around the wild boar. Tang Jie didn''t hurt Tang Jie, but killed many little demons.


    "Asshole!" the slender man in black shouted, "this man knows our purpose. In any case, we can''t let him go up the mountain. Kill him!"


    With a wave of his hand, two demons flew out at the same time and went straight to Tang Jie.


    Tang robber kept jumping among the demons. He would never dare to stay for a moment, otherwise a large number of spells would drown him in an instant.


    Just as he was flying all the way, two disguised monsters had rushed down from the mountain at the same time. One of the golden eagles spread its wings and set off a hurricane. When Tang Jieli felt difficult to move forward, he stopped his progress and retreated a few steps back.


    A leopard took advantage of this opportunity to hit him behind. Tang Jie stumbled and took a step. He slashed the leopard with his backhand. The next moment, another big demon had rushed over, but he didn''t know what the demon was. He directly turned his human form and punched Tang Jie.


    "Howl!" Tang Jie shouted and hit one fist. The two fists collided. Tang Jie was shocked to fly. The transformed demon withdrew a few steps and made an incredible sound.


    At this time of Tang robbery, although the hard fight can''t fight any demonized monster, it can''t fight, at least there will be no crushing of power.


    Tang JieFei, who was knocked back by a blow, kicked a monster, but rushed up at a faster speed.


    When the two demons saw it, they blocked it at the same time. Anyway, it was very difficult for Tang Jie to think about it.


    But at this moment, a huge drink came from below: "kill a hundred people!"


    The two big demons looked up in amazement. They saw a giant mountain hand in the air. They photographed them. It was Peng Yaolong and others'' hundred people killing array.


    The two monsters were terrified and screamed at the same time. They attacked the air. Not only them, but also other monsters attacked the mountain giant hand again, otherwise they would really let the big hand fall down and everyone would die.


    Tang Jie rushed up without any reason. At this moment, he really risked his life.


    The speed is improved to the extreme in an instant. Even if you can''t fly, running on the mountain at the speed of the practitioner is still like electricity.


    He jumped and ran fast, looking at the mountains as if they were flat, and the purple electricity jump method was brought into full play at this moment.


    Behind him came the rumbling sound of concussion. It was the sound that the mountain giant hand was broken again. Tang Jie didn''t care, but continued to impact. He had rushed halfway up the mountain, to the top of the mountain, to the front line of the war.


    At the moment when he was about to break through, a sinister finger wind suddenly attacked his armpit silently.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly felt a great threat.


    He could feel that if he was hit by this finger, he would be hit hard.


    He made an emergency stop.


    The wind brushed past him.


    Looking up, the man in black was looking at him.


    "Tang Jie?"


    The other party made a voice that seemed to ask but not sure.


    Tang robber smiled: "it''s me, and you? Who is it?"


    The slender man in black delayed and finally lifted the masked black cloth, but he was a handsome young man.


    He smiled and said, "my name is Qian Yingchen, the adopted son of the wolf Lord, and Xu miaoran''s future husband."


    Tang Jie''s face sank immediately.

 Chapter 480

    His eyes were like ice and snow, staring hard at Qian Yingchen''s face.


    Don took a deep breath.


    He knew that the other party was deliberately provoking him.


    If he is angry, he will not take care of the affairs on the peak, but will only stay to fight with him. Therefore, he ignores it and directly passes by Qian Yingchen and rushes to the top of the peak.


    Qian Yingchen waved his hand and hit Tang Jie with his black robe like a wave. At the same time, he shouted, "Xu miaoran is mine!"


    Tang Jie cut it out with a backhand knife, but he didn''t fight with him. He just walked around from the side and whispered, "fool, she''s already my woman!"


    Who is Xu miaoran? There''s no need to argue about this kind of problem. He won''t waste more words with Qian Yingchen at all. Don''t say he doesn''t believe Xu Guanghua will promise to marry his daughter. Even if it''s true, it doesn''t make sense.


    Over the years of contact, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran have a close relationship. Although the last layer of window paper has not been pierced yet, in that era, it was beyond the moment to do this step. If they hadn''t been together for a long time, even if he was wonderful, he wouldn''t be so close to himself.


    In this case, a boy comes out and says that your woman is mine. In addition to making trouble, it''s bullshit.


    Qian Yingchen was shocked when he heard it: "you talk nonsense, it''s impossible!"


    With one hand, the dark wind suddenly rose, and a large black fog set off a cold, cold, and seeped with the intention of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie knew that the black fog was no small matter. He didn''t dare to connect it. He had to avoid it again and walked through the herd. At the same time, he said, "ouch, you''re still hurt?"


    Light words, but with a strong irony.


    The smiling expression on Tang Jie''s face seriously angered Qian Yingchen.


    He wanted to enrage Tang Jie and let him stay to fight with him, but at this moment Tang Jie rushed forward with all his strength and was not excited by it. On the contrary, Qian Yingchen was so angry that he wanted to bleed.


    He really loved Xu miaoran, and Feng muyuan did not propose marriage to Xu Guanghua. But that time was just a cover, aimed at the beast park. Since it is not sincere, it will naturally be impossible. Therefore, Xu Guanghua did not agree to this, but said he would consider it.


    To some extent, this excuse means rejection. In Qian Yingchen''s ears, it represents a glimmer of hope.


    He is also a genius in the beast refining sect. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as an adopted son by Feng muyuan. He despises Tang Jie in his heart. Therefore, he has always been bitter about Tang Jie. He always feels that killing Tang Jie may be a good thing for himself and Xu miaoran.


    Today''s war was also planned by him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t rob Tang, but he was angry first.


    The handsome face was covered with a strong murderous spirit. Qian Yingchen screamed, "Tang Jie, you have to die! Kill five birds!"


    As he shouted, five black spots suddenly appeared in the sky. At first glance, they were just black spots, but they quickly enlarged in an instant. Carefully, they were five black eagles. They appeared so abruptly, like five spears and guns stabbing Tang Jie.


    At first glance, the black eagle knew that the product level was not high, but it was the top grade of channeling, but because of this, Tang Jie felt that there was a problem.


    After fighting with Qian Yingchen, he already felt that Qian Yingchen, like himself, had not entered the heart of heaven, but his strength was not inferior to that of ordinary Tianxin opponents, perhaps because he had an adoptive father who was Zifu.


    Such a person''s attack is more terrible than the heart of heaven to some extent.


    As a result, Tang Jie didn''t want to make a hard connection and directly launched a disorderly wind step. People had jumped over Qian Yingchen out of thin air and continued to rush up the peak from behind him.


    But Qian Yingchen, as if he had eyes behind his head, pointed at his back. The five black eagles rushed forward in the same direction, but as if they had crashed into the transmission array, they suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they ran straight behind Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieli knew it was not good. The blade rolled back, and a surge of Qi surged all over his body.


    No gold body!


    The knife fell straight and was chopping on the head of a black eagle. It made a sound of impact like the sound of gold and iron. Tang Jiafei was shocked by the huge force. At the same time, the other four black eagles had also hit.


    Tang Jie instinctively twisted his body. A black eagle brushed his body, and the other three hit his chest one after another.


    The eagle gun passes through Tang Jie''s body like a thorn without anything. At the moment when it enters Tang Jie''s body, its wings stretch.


    "Ah!" the tiger roared, and his whole body momentum rose again. Every inch of skin was as hard as iron. The eagle feather finally failed to fully open. In this way, he passed through the tiger, leaving three transparent holes more than half a meter wide in front of his chest.


    These three wounds, which appear on mortals at any time, are fatal wounds. If any Eagle wing is fully unfolded, it can cut the whole person in half.


    Even if Tang Jie was hit by this blow, he couldn''t stop falling out.


    The severity of the injury at this moment is unique to Tang Jie since his debut. Even in the face of the strong man of Tianxin level, no one has ever hurt him so much.


    Qian Yingchen laughed wildly, his arms shook and said in a high voice, "die!"


    A turbulent current has surged towards Tang.


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly: "do you want me to die? It''s still early."


    The hand covering the wound loosened. Qian Yingchen was shocked to see that the wound hit by the three black eagles had begun to heal.


    He was surprised: "how is this possible?"


    After cultivating the spiritual body, the cultivator''s vitality is indeed much stronger. Even if he is hit hard, he will not die easily. Every attack seems to be full of flesh and blood, but in fact, what he really consumes is the cultivator''s vitality.


    Qian Yingchen''s five birds killing is such a fierce spell against vitality.


    This is a kind of magic method based on the one heart formula of all animals. Its function is not to command the monster to fight, but to directly turn the monster under control into an integral part of the attack magic, and form a powerful attack by sacrificing the monster.


    Although only five top-grade black eagles are attacking, their power is not inferior to that of ordinary Tianxin immortal. The power of the three black eagles at the moment they hit the target is enough to destroy a practitioner at the peak of enlightenment in an instant.


    But Tang Jie did it.


    At the moment when he was seriously injured, his vigorous vitality almost instantly repaired all the injuries he suffered. This repair speed has exceeded common sense. Only a few practitioners who are proficient in the way of life can do it.


    At that moment, Qian Yingchen also said, "the way of life!"


    No, no, even those who understand the way of life just make their vitality stronger and less likely to die. They may recover faster, but they will not be so abnormal.


    Qian Yingchen''s five birds killing can''t be killed in seconds except for people like Wang Jue Mie and Tang Jie. There is no one below the general heart of heaven to resist him.


    But looking at the current Tang robbery, he almost recovered all his injuries easily.


    Recovery is never more difficult than injury!


    This change shocked Qian Yingchen.


    Yes, this is the way of life understood by Tang Jie. He can recover himself by sacrificing Shouyuan in an instant.


    Life and Shouyuan always complement each other. The strength of vitality is directly related to the number of Shouyuan, but on the contrary, the number of Shouyuan will not affect the intensity of life.


    In short, people who are weak and sick will die early, but those who live a long life do not mean that they are free from disaster and disease. Luohan array can only live for a thousand years due to injury. It is impossible for an old man to say, "I''m working hard to live a few years less and let the pain disappear".


    But Tang Jie can!


    Water, moon, cave, sky and four hundred sunlight and shade are wasted. They not only improve the realm of Tang robbery, but also have many feelings in other aspects.


    After reading the handwriting and ideas left by countless senior experts, Tang Jie realized his own things long ago. This transformation of Shouyuan and life is just one of them. It is a breakthrough after he understood life and time.


    However, the application of this method is not costless. It is a great waste to transform Shouyuan into vitality.


    For example, under normal circumstances, the immediate injury can be recovered in only three days at most, but forced recovery at this moment consumes a whole year''s life yuan, a hundred times more than usual.


    Even so, for people in battle, this ability at least greatly improves the survival ability of practitioners.


    Many practitioners fell on the road before they could live to the end of their life.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s injury was completely recovered, and he glared at Qian Yingchen. Then he continued to run up the peak.


    Although he wanted to kill this guy, it was urgent to stop the beast refining sect from obtaining Yujing.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Yingchen was shocked, but he didn''t lose his courage. Seeing that Tang Jie continued to attack, he shouted while chasing: "Tang Jie, leave your life!"


    With a wave of his long sleeve, another five golden eagles suddenly appeared and attacked Tang Jie''s back.


    This time it was five inferior.


    Because of his practice of killing five birds, he does not keep powerful monsters. On weekdays, he mainly collects some monsters with relatively low realm, focusing on quantity rather than quality. However, in addition to the strength of practitioners, the power of five birds killing also depends on the power of monsters. The two are additive. Therefore, Qian Yingchen also keeps some monsters with relatively high grade, but they are rare and important at ordinary times and are easy not to take them out for use.


    At this moment, even some real people were polite to him, but they couldn''t clean up a Tang robbery. They were angry and finally began to take out some demon birds at the bottom of the box.


    These five inferior Kaizhi are one of them.


    At this moment, five golden sharp arrows were carved into the hardware to attack the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie scolded, his body suddenly accelerated, his left branch flashed right, and tried his best to avoid the five golden eagles.


    Even if he has a way of life to recover his life, the premise must be that he can live.


    Just now, the three channeling Black Hawks killed half of his life. If all the five golden eagles hit him, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot. The way of life is useless.


    At this moment, when the hardware carving rushed to Tang Jie''s heart, he also made a cruel, low drink: "your mother!"


    He hurriedly turned around, stepped on the disorderly wind steps, and turned back to Qian Yingchen.


    At the next moment, the world seemed to light up suddenly. A sharp knife in the clouds suddenly appeared and fell from the sky, but it was a huge chain machete.


    Yuncong Tiandao!


    Only this time, Yuncong Tiandao is no longer dozens, but only one.


    The cloud Cong Tian Dao falling from the sky cleaved directly at Qian Yingchen. At the same time, it cut a golden carving and cut it in half like tofu, so it attacked Qian Yingchen.


    Qian Yingchen knew it was not good. He gave an unprecedented hiss and suddenly showed light on his body. At the same time, he flew to point out to Tang Jie.


    Huge brilliance burst out between the two.


    At the next moment, Qian Yingchen and Tang Jie were suddenly combined and separated, and several blood lines appeared on their bodies at the same time.


    The heartbreaking knife splits a golden carving, but it can''t stop the remaining three. It passes through Tang Jie''s left arm, right chest and lower abdomen respectively, and instantly explodes three blood holes in Tang Jie''s body, and one arm flies high.


    Qian Yingchen also had a terrible crack on his body.


    Just a knife almost split Qian Yingchen in half.


    In other words, this knife has split him, but after he became a spiritual body, his strong life played a role at the last minute and forcibly repaired him. However, his injury is more serious than Tang robbery.


    In a fight, they were seriously injured together.


    "Ow!" Qian Yingchen roared, "Dao Yi! Ultimate Dao Yi!"


    The sabre used by Tang Jie is impressively full of the shadow of sabre intention. Therefore, yuncongtian Sabre will become one. This is also the result of his understanding in Shuiyue cave. However, his understanding of the meaning of the sword is still short. At present, what he can do is to combine the cloud Congtian Dao with the same nature, which is far from the combination of human Dao.


    Tang Jie whispered, "it''s just the meaning of the knife. It''s not the ultimate."


    He had flown up, his broken arm grew in the process of leap, his pierced abdomen healed rapidly, and even his cracked heart grew again and began to beat strongly.


    This blow cost him ten years of life to recover.


    As a price, he will kill Qian Yingchen!


    The light of the knife swept again and cut Qian Yingchen''s head.


    Qian Yingchen just hummed and waved his right hand, "stop him."


    As he waved his hand, a human bear suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped Tang Jie.


    "Go away!" Tang robbed the bear with a knife.


    But the next moment, countless monsters around have poured in together, and several people in black run to save their little Lord at the same time.


    After one-on-one failure, the battle turned back to scuffle again.


    "Yiyi!" Tang Jie shouted up to the sky.


    Roar!


    In the huge noise, the ground cracked and countless black tentacles stretched out to stop the monster rushing to Tang Jie, and Yi danced to Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Qian Yingchen quickly took out a small bottle from the mustard bag and poured out a red pill.


    He took a reluctant look and swallowed it. The next moment, he saw that the blood line in front of Qian Yingchen was gradually compounded. The life destroyed by the knife grew rapidly on Qian Yingchen, and his momentum surged again. Tang Jie was surprised at this scene.


    He knew it was bad and made every effort to attack, but the man in black tried his best to stop it, and he couldn''t break through for a moment.


    Qian Yingchen''s injury recovered quickly, and he roared in a low voice: "let me use a precious life prolonging gold pill and die!"


    He pushed with his left hand: "kill five birds!"


    Five more flying Eagles suddenly appeared.


    Kaizhi Zhongpin!


    The most shocking thing is that the human bear who stopped Tang Jie didn''t disappear. Instead, the tiger roared and rushed over and hugged Tang Jie.


    Six beasts!


    This guy can control six animals at the same time!


    This is his real card. After two hard struggles without results, Qian Yingchen has regarded Tang Jie as the number one enemy in his life. He will kill Tang Jie at the cost of losing six goblins of Kaizhi middle grade!


    Even if he understands the way of life, the five bird killing at the cost of five intelligent Chinese demon birds is enough to destroy them immediately!


    Yi Yi was shocked, and countless petals danced out, but her ten thousand flower cover might be able to block others, but it was too weak to stop the killing of the five birds.


    Just then, a light suddenly flashed across the sky.


    A powerful sword fiercely cleaved at Qian Yingchen.


    The sword was extremely fierce. Qian Yingchen was shocked. No longer able to deal with Tang Jie, the five Eagles could only turn to the sword light at the same time. At the same time, Tang Jie''s intestines breaking knife also split out. At this moment, the knife and the sword sent out strong power and collided with the five eagles.


    Then, in the loud explosion, Tang robbed Qian Yingchen and a figure suddenly appeared in the air that day had separated at the same time.


    "Wow! That''s great!" the man who suddenly appeared threw up a big mouthful of blood, and then blurted out a cry.


    "Jun Yang?" Tang Jie was stunned at the sound.


    He saw a man fall down in the air and fall at his feet. It was Cai junyang.


    Before Tang Jie, when he contacted his brothers, he sent Cai junyang outside all the time. Although he left him a message, he didn''t know whether he could receive it in time. He thought he would miss the trip, but he didn''t expect to appear at this critical moment.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Cai junyang laughed and said, "I finally caught up. I said, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you improving your skills?"


    Tang Jie chuckled: "I should tell you that."


    Qian Yingchen''s killing of five birds at the cost of five demon birds with medium intelligence is far more powerful than expected. Even the immortal Tianxin may not be able to resist. Tang Jie and CAI junyang joined hands to resist. It can be seen that CAI junyang''s strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. From the fact that he only vomited a mouthful of blood, it is only a line lower than Tang Jie.


    The problem is that the goods haven''t been in the third quarter yet.


    In other words, the Tang robbery, which did not enter the third dry season, was not as good as Cai junyang.


    This shocked Tang Jiadu.


    At this time, he noticed that the sword in CAI junyang''s hand had been changed.


    Originally, he used a big sword with a thick back. The body of the sword is broad and thick, and can be used as a shield. Now he uses a long blue sword. The body of the sword is shining and the precious Qi is flowing. He knows that it is not a mortal thing at a glance.


    "This is..." Tang Jie asked.


    "Taiyi Xuanqing sword." Cai junyang replied proudly.


    Tang Jie understood: "it seems that you have an adventure on this trip."


    "Thanks to the hundred difficulties you gave me, otherwise I would have died several times." Cai junyang said, "I said, you are in a hurry to get to the top?"


    "Someone wants to steal treasure at the top of the peak. I want to stop it, but the boy is haunted by me."


    "You go, I''ll clean him up for you." Cai junyang said.


    "Don''t kill him, the boy has a clever plot. I''ll kill him myself." Tang Jie took the knife and looked at Qian Yingchen and stepped back.


    "Don''t want to run!" Qian Yingchen roared to chase. A sword light rushed in front of him, which had completely involved him.


    Without Qian Yingchen''s obstruction, Tang robbed the peak and rushed to the peak with Yi. Unfortunately, the black evil was entangled by the demons and could not be taken up in the end.


    At this time, the battle situation of huijunfeng has gradually changed to the moon washing sect. All disciples have gradually mastered the initiative from the beginning to the later. More peaks have come to rescue from all directions. Even the mysterious fog covering the sky has gradually loosened, and bright lights rise from the magic fog.


    Tang Jie rushed to Xuanji hall regardless of it.


    Two disciples were standing in front of Xuanji hall. Seeing Tang JieChong coming, they shouted: "Xuanji hall is closed temporarily. We are ordered to guard it. All disciples of our sect go out to fight immediately and are not allowed to enter!"


    They may have talked too much and have become very familiar with this set of words.


    Tang Jie kept walking, and the heartbroken knife had snatched an amazing Brilliance: "die!"


    The two disciples never dreamed that he was so decisive, and they were not afraid to kill the wrong person. They said they would do it.


    Under the light of the knife, the two heads have soared into the sky at the same time. The vigorous knife force penetrates into the body and destroys all vitality in an instant.


    Looking at the two fallen bodies, Tang Jie kept entering the hall and said, "don''t look nervous when you say this next time, and you''re ready to cast magic at any time."


    In the main hall, that drop of blood was still flying towards the hexagonal crystal in the hall. Unexpectedly, it was infinitely close to Yujing, and there was still a person standing in front of it, Xu Hanling.


    Hearing someone entering the hall, Xu Hanling didn''t answer, "how''s the situation?"


    Obviously, he mistook Tang Jie for his own person.


    Tang Jie was about to speak. Suddenly, he was alert and flashed aside. He saw a finger wind silently passing through the place where Tang Jie had stood and hitting the temple column.


    Xu Hanling then turned around and grabbed Tang Jie. When she shot, she was stunned: "Tang Jie?"


    Only then did he see the enemy.


    "It''s me!" Tang robbed and grabbed Xu Hanling with his back hand.


    The two palms collided in an instant, and Tang Jie fell out with a dull hum.


    At the same time, the blood fell on the crystal at the moment. The crystal suddenly released a large amount of brilliance and flew towards Xu Hanling.


    "Success!" Xu Hanling shouted excitedly and grabbed the crystal.


    "Yiyi!" Tang Jiebao roared.


    A flower dart has hit the crystal. The crystal trembles and tilts to the side. Xu Hanling grabs it empty.


    The Tang robber has stormed to the and cut it out with a knife.


    Xu Hanling drank angrily and grabbed the crystal again. At the same time, he threw out his backhand sleeve: "get away!"


    Tang Jie was flicked by this sleeve. He flew up and cut again. At the same time, he said, "you have been found now. Even if you get Yujing, you can''t get out of the military peak!"


    "You know a fart!" Xu Hanling shouted violently. He let Tang Jie cut him down and splashed a spark of starlight.


    God armor!


    How could it be God armor?


    Tang robbed Leng. Shouldn''t he be from the beast refining sect?


    He had no time to find the answer. Although under the action of the golden formula of Shaohai cave, some Sabre gas penetrated into the Heavenly God armor and hit Xu Hanling on his back, which hurt his whole body, but at that moment he still grabbed the crystal.


    The crystal has given off a great deal of brilliance in an instant.


    Tang robbed a Leng, then understood and shouted, "no!"


    At this time, he remembered that the Yujing was a divine object that mastered space. Having it was equivalent to having the ability to shuttle.


    Therefore, the beast refining gate only needs to consider how to succeed, and does not need to consider how to retreat at all, because you can retreat if you get Yujing. Even if you can retreat only once, it''s enough!


    Xu Hanling was right. Tang Jie came late.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie and Yi Yi saved at the same time and hugged Xu Hanling.


    With a flash of light on the crystal, Tang Jie, Xu Hanling and Yi have disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 481

    This is a desolate field shrouded in the dark night. It was empty.


    Suddenly, a strong wind rose.


    There was a ghost like crack in the sky over the field.


    Three people rolled out of the crack. It was Tang Yiyi and Xu Hanling.


    The crack was only fleeting. Even for the Tang robbers, it was just a blink of an eye, but before they closed their eyes, they were still in the Xuanji Hall of Huijun peak. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were in a different place.


    Tang jumped up and looked around blankly. He didn''t know where he was.


    Looking at Xu Hanling, he was surprised.


    He is the person who launched Yujing. It''s impossible that he didn''t know where the transmission went, but this obviously shows that Xu Hanling didn''t reach the place he wanted to go. Tang Jie just turned around and understood why.


    Because there are many Tang robbers and Yi.


    Over distance transmission, a drop of a millimetre is a thousand miles away. With the influence of them, the original transmission deviated, so that Xu Hanling couldn''t reach the destination.


    Nevertheless, looking at the completely unfamiliar territory around, Tang Jie knew that he was probably no longer in Wenxin territory, and was more likely to be very close to Xu Hanling''s target location.


    If the expectation is not bad, it is likely to be in the beast refining gate or the heavenly god palace.


    "Where did you send it?" he asked.


    "Junior!" Xu Hanling glared at Tang Jie angrily. If he hadn''t done it, he would have completed his mission at this time.


    "It seems that you don''t want to answer." Tang Jie sighed: "you are wearing the Heavenly God armor and should have something to do with the heavenly god palace. Isn''t this Moqiu? It seems that the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate are not as harmonious as expected. Also, Qianqing sect has sent a dark son to our moon washing sect."


    "You want to die!" Xu Hanling roared and pointed to Tang to rob him.


    The Tang Dynasty took a random wind step and threw it out. It was a picture of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as this picture of mountains and rivers appears, there will be a cliff waterfall on the wilderness, which is nahongduanjian.


    All things in Hongduan stream are in a floating picture, and countless lives live in it.


    And under the waterfall and spring, there is another person standing tall.


    When the picture of mountains and rivers was not unfolded, he was the man in the picture, fishing for waterfalls and water alone.


    With the unfolding of the map of mountains and rivers, he lifted his head and flashed two green fires in his eyes.


    Ghost guard!


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there are eternal Vientiane arrays, which can put life in them. They are the foundation for maintaining the transmission array, and they can also accommodate some invisible existence.


    Therefore, after the ghost guard, there was one more person in the picture.


    He is the strongest call after the noumenon, and it is also a means that Tang Jie is easily unwilling to use.


    But at this moment, in this foreign land, he had nothing to worry about.


    He threw out the map of mountains and rivers. Tang robbed and said, "kill him."


    That dark shadow has swept towards Xu Hanling.


    A battle of dragons and tigers was staged, but Tang Jie didn''t even look at it.


    He took a few steps forward and looked around. Although his expression was indifferent, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Grabbing a handful of soil, Tang Jie sniffed the smell of the soil.


    Then he released his hand and let the soil fall through his fingers.


    Looking at the soil flying in the air, Tang Jie''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    He suddenly planed against the ground, turned the ground open with his hands like a hoe, and soon ploughed out a long deep pit. The hand stained with soil picked up a small black sand from the bottom of the pit.


    Tang Jie brought the sand and stone to his eyes, and his face became more and more serious.


    "This is trouble!" Tang Jie murmured out these words.


    "Ah!" in the shrill cry, Xu Hanling flew up under the joint attack of ghost guard and Yi.


    He flew in the direction of Tang Jie. Xu Hanling was overjoyed when he saw himself flying behind Tang Jie. He just felt that this was the best opportunity. He was about to split it with one hand. Tang Jie had turned back and pointed out.


    Poke your fingertips on the God''s armor, such as cutting tofu, stabbing through the armor and into Xu Hanling''s body.


    Xu Hanling''s whole body stagnated and couldn''t believe looking at his chest: "crack... Jade... Finger!"


    At first, a little light on the fingertip was just a small group of brilliance, and then, like a small group of sun rising, Xu Hanling''s whole chest melted and disappeared.


    He grabbed Tang Jie reluctantly: "no... I''m a real person..."


    "I know," Tang said coldly.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s cold expression, Xu Hanling seemed to realize something. Suddenly, she roared, "I won''t die in your hands!"


    The momentum of his body soared, and one palm suddenly cleaved to Tang Jie''s forehead.


    Just as he had just shot, the two blood lines had flown up at the same time. Xu Hanling found that his arm was flying into the air.


    He cried out and looked back. He saw that the ghost guard''s hands were slowly retracting from his broken arm. He trembled and finally shouted weakly.


    Shine all over again.


    The heart of heaven explodes!


    But the next moment, Tang Jiezhi''s brilliant work of the sun at his fingertips had swallowed him up.


    He didn''t even have a chance to explode. His whole body turned into a large aura and escaped into the air.


    Taking back his fingers, Tang Jie didn''t even want to take a look at Xu Hanling''s Mustard bag. He just focused on the black sand and stone in his hand, as if this was the most important thing.


    Yi Yi ran over and asked, "brother, do you know where we are now?"


    "Well." Tang Jie raised the black sand stone in his hand: "this is the stone of death resentment. It is said that it was melted after the death of a living creature. It naturally has a great corrosive effect on life. It is most suitable to be used as a chronic poison. It can also be used as an auxiliary material for some arrays. It can also be used to refine ghosts and ghosts. Ghost guards have used this material."


    "And then?"


    "Because of the erosion of life characteristics, the place where the dead resentment stone is located must be a deserted place, with few other things except weeds. In Qixia world, the place where the dead resentment stone is most concentrated is the ghost land."


    "The soul of the dead?" the little girl''s face immediately changed.


    The reason for the death of souls is that a large number of dead resentment stones have accumulated. The spirit of yin and evil on the wasteland is very strong. People will die in a few days. Even if practitioners are good at it, they will be affected by it, erode their physique and weaken their life.


    But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is... It''s very close to the heavenly god palace.


    Although Yujing failed to bring them into the heavenly god palace, she at least brought them to the original place of the dead, which is only one step away from the heavenly god palace.


    "Use Yujing!" the little girl was smart. The next moment she thought, "Yujing can bring us here and take us back. Brother, you have the white tiger essence blood given by bao''er. You can control Yujing."


    He said that he had taken out Yujing from Xu Hanling.


    But now the crystal is dim, but it is no longer dazzling.


    Tang Jie took a look, shook his head and said, "the energy has been exhausted and can''t be used for the time being."


    "Ah? How?" Yi opened her eyes.


    Tang Jie gently raises Yu Jing: "Although the second crystal of the universe is a divine object, it also needs energy to drive. Originally, with the energy of the universe crystal, such a small transmission within the boundary should not run out of energy. The problem is that this object is damaged. The lack of a corner is like a dry wind bead, which is equivalent to breaking a hole. This hole is not broken at the bottom, but below the center, and there can be water under the hole. But once it passes through that hole, the energy will be destroyed by itself Slowly reveal it. In addition, this person is forced by white tiger blood. He has no blood and doesn''t understand the way of space. His energy consumption is ten times higher than usual. If you and I join temporarily, it will naturally consume all the energy at once. Fortunately, it doesn''t have enough energy. However, we''re afraid we''re already in the God''s palace. "


    "What shall we do?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie put away Yujing: "the top priority is to leave here quickly. As long as we leave Moqiu, we will be safe."


    After saying this, he suddenly noticed something and looked at Xu Hanling''s body.


    As long as the cultivator cultivates the spiritual body, most of his flesh and blood will dissipate after death. Occasionally, he will also melt the fly ash, leaving almost no formed objects. If there is any residue, it only means that he is not at home. Therefore, as the name of returning to the ruins generally refers to the people after the three withers. Before that, even if he dies, he can''t see much movement when the spirit returns to heaven and earth. Therefore, he is not even qualified to enter the cave and return to the ruins No.


    Xu Hanling is a real person at least. Although he has general strength, he also has spiritual success. At this moment, after his death, his whole body turns into spiritual light. Although it doesn''t rain like Xu Muyang and Luo Hanzhen, at least there is spiritual light and rosy clouds.


    But at this time, Tang Jie saw Xu Hanling''s body, and somehow there were several more stone like objects.


    In fact, these things are the remains left after failing to cultivate at home. In the cultivation world, they are called rotten bones, that is, a little ordinary things left after not removing everything. Because they are impurities, they are called rotten bones, which means rotten wood can not be carved.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the rotten bone of Xu Hanling and suddenly squatted down and picked up something from it.


    It looks like rotten bones, but it''s actually different. Rotten bones are gray, but it''s white with some yellow. It looks like gold or wood.


    Tang Jie raised it to his eyes and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the object, as if some picture had flashed by.


    Shocked, Tang Jie threw the thing out and shouted, "no, it''s a secret skeleton!"


    The secret skeleton is a special magic instrument planted in the body. It can also be located and tracked thousands of miles away. Once implanted, it cannot be taken out. It is very hidden and difficult to find. Zongzi mansion is also invisible. Of course, it is of high value. Therefore, it is often used for high-level secret exploration.


    It''s not surprising that a real person like Xu Hanling was implanted with this object.


    The problem is that his position has been exposed.


    At this moment, Tang Jie grabbed the secret skeleton and cast a spell. He had transformed an eagle. He threw the secret skeleton into the eagle''s beak, and the eagle had flown to the other side.


    However, it''s only a temporary plan to use the eagle to transfer the secret skeleton. Once the heavenly god palace finds out, it must be able to infer that Xu Hanling is dead and someone has taken Yujing. At that time, once the heaven and earth net is launched, it''s not easy for Tang robber to escape from Mo Qiu.


    In any case, to escape before the discovery of Tianshen palace, Tang Jie grabbed Yi and said "let''s go!" and took Yi to the air.


    Mo Qiu is in the West and Wen Xin is in the East. Therefore, no matter where you are in Mo Qiu, it is right to fly all the way to the East.


    He flew all the way. After flying for about half an hour, Tang Jie suddenly saw a rising haze in the distant sky.


    The haze rushed to the highest point in the air before it stopped, but it turned into hundreds of lights and shadows flying in all directions, and a large area of lights and shadows instantly filled the whole Moqiu earth.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie knows that it is over. Tianshen palace must have found the secret skeleton, so he realizes that Xu Hanling is dead and Yujing falls into the hands of others.


    At the moment, the fireworks signal is an alarm. Together with the signal, the whole faction is on alert. Not only the Tianshen palace, but also the small sects under the Tianshen palace will receive messages to block all suspicious enemies.


    Now the only thing we can be thankful for is that the moon washing sect is too far away from here, and the things there have not been heard yet. Therefore, Tianshen Palace should not know who sent it with Xu Hanling, killed him and took Yujing.


    But Tang Jie believed that with the strength of the heavenly god palace, they would know who came in a day at most.


    As long as you know it''s Tang Jie, I believe that with the relationship between them, the heaven and earth of Tianshen palace will not let him go, and will dig him out at all costs.


    So this day is the key to escape from Mochu.


    At the current speed of Tang robbery, it crosses Mo Qiu again. There is still great hope to rush out of Mo Qiu in one day.


    To understand this, Tang Jie rushed East with all his strength.

 Chapter 482

    Flying at high speed in the sky, Tang Jie carefully avoided exploration with the help of clouds.


    From time to time, there will be gods sweeping around in the air. Most of them are strong people above the demonic period searching and exploring. However, Tang robber has stone clothes on his body and is not likely to be found.


    However, the stone clothes can cover the mind, but can''t cover the naked eye. The practitioners who appear from time to time make Tang Jiada feel headache.


    It''s no wonder that even if you don''t know what''s coming at the moment is Tang robbery, relying on Yujing alone, it''s also worth a large-scale deployment of Tianshen palace.


    This makes Tang Jie have to be more careful to avoid. Relying on his insight, he can always find the nearby enemy first and dodge. However, in this way, the speed also slows down.


    Soon, however, new troubles came.


    it''s dawn!


    After a night of killing and fleeing, the long night finally passed.


    The morning glow rises again in the sky, and the light rules the earth.


    The vision became clear, and the avoidance of Tang robbery became more and more difficult.


    The search for the heavenly god palace has not been stepped up, but Tang Jie has faintly felt a sense of oppression from outside to inside.


    He didn''t know whether the Tianshen palace had confirmed the news of Tang robbery in Mochu at this time, but the sense of imminent crisis had made him feel more and more that he might not be able to move forward.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie moved forward cautiously with a glimmer of hope.


    He won''t give up hope until the last minute.


    In particular, he still has a carefree charm in his hand.


    However, this item is of high value. It is not easy to get, and it is transmitted in disorder. No one knows where it will be transmitted. Therefore, Tang Jie is reluctant to use it.


    At least for now, he hasn''t had a chance to break out.


    He flies low through the clouds and uses replication to cover himself. He flies like an eagle in the air. If necessary, he doesn''t mind using replication to break through the barrier by force.


    There were still practitioners around from time to time, but they were all concealed by Tang Jie.


    For this reason, his speed is slower.


    When the night came again, Tang Jie finally flew to the area of jinkouguan.


    This is the border of Moqiu. Once you pass this pass, you will be a desolate and crowded practitioner battlefield, WuShengyuan. After passing WuShengyuan, you will be the territory of the seven Jue gate - the source of hatred between the seven Jue gate and the heavenly god palace is very simple, that is, the territory dispute.


    Standing in the clouds, I looked at Jinkou pass for a while, but I couldn''t see any clue.


    Tang Jie thought about it. First, he flew a distance to the south of the pass, found a mountain, and then copied himself and a huge gold carving that covered the copy with replication.


    Finally, under his control, the golden carving and the replica flew out of the mountain. They fly as close to the clouds as possible without giving the enemy a chance to find out.


    However, just as the Golden Eagle flew into the air at the top of the mountain, a gust of wind suddenly blew away the clouds at the top of the mountain.


    The golden carving is no longer covered by anything, so it is exposed to the sky.


    Then a huge double headed strange bird with half red and half blue color flew towards the Golden Eagle.


    "Around the feather!" Tang Jie was shocked.


    This bird is called raoyu. It is a very strange and rare bird. It is born with psychic and gifted with ice and fire. It is extremely rare.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that there would be raoyu here.


    At this moment, as soon as the two strange birds appeared, they sprayed a mouthful of frost at the golden carving. The golden carving was only illusory. Where could it stop the attack around the feather? It was frozen into a big ice mound and fell from the air.


    As soon as it fell, the copy covered below could no longer hide, and finally exposed.


    The next moment, I heard countless violent drinks in the mountains: "here!"


    For a moment, I don''t know how many spells shine and light up the whole mountain.


    Countless magic arrows rushed towards the replica with the momentum of piercing the sky. The startled powerful winding feather did not dare to stay, and flew out with a sharp hiss. A large number of spells rolled up like countless fountains and rushed straight into the sky to completely submerge the replica.


    Just listen to the flutter, and the replica is broken without a trace.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew it was over.


    Tianshen palace obviously knows that Tang robbed Mo Qiu, which can be seen from their reaction to Tang robbed. But they pretended not to know, but they laid heavy troops in this place leading to the outside of the country, waiting for the Tang robbery to take the bait.


    Seeing that they won''t even let a cloud pass, and an eagle has to kill, we can know that from heaven to earth, every part of Moqiu''s border line has actually been made into an iron wall. Even an ant can''t pass!


    At this moment, the copy was destroyed. Without hesitation, Tang Jie quickly launched the carefree travel symbol and locked the direction to the East.


    I didn''t expect that when the carefree travel symbol paper lit up, a grand and majestic breath suddenly came from the distance.


    The breath was so strong that the force of carefree travel that could tear the space hit the breath and bounced back. Not only that, there was even a slight crack on the rune paper.


    Tang Jie was shocked. I don''t know.


    I''m afraid Tianshen palace has already used means to prevent this means.


    The biggest mistake of Tang Jie was that he didn''t use the carefree symbol at the first time. When he found out, it was too late.


    Maybe it was the previous fights that made Tang Jie underestimate the heavenly god palace.


    The result is that this time the heavenly god palace did not underestimate him. Instead, it was Tang Jie who made a mistake, and this mistake is undoubtedly fatal.


    At this moment, Tang Jie dared not hesitate, turned and flew back.


    At the same time, countless figures roared up and shot away in all directions.


    They don''t know where Tang Jie is, but since there is a copy of Tang Jie, the real body must be not far away. At this moment, from soul to refinement, countless disciples spread like a flood and frantically looked for Tang Jie.


    The originally empty sky suddenly became like a vegetable market, showing countless people. It turned into streamers in the sky, which made people spend their eyes. All kinds of reconnaissance spells filled the sky, and the clouds dissipated. The whole sky became as transparent as a mirror. Even a mosquito could not escape their tracking.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie scolded low. He could only fall to the ground after performing a stealth technique.


    People sea tactics are the most practical tactics in most cases.


    In front of a large number of practitioners, no matter how many copies are meaningless, the stone clothes also do not work, but immediately fall to the ground and can escape some people''s eyes with the help of flowers, plants and trees.


    Because most of the exploration abilities are aimed at spells rather than physical effects, including the insight of Tang robbery. They can also see through some low-level small spells, but they can''t see what''s hidden behind a stone.


    However, if you want to go down to the ground, you must first fall to the sky.


    Although Tang Jie will be invisible, his stealth technique is really low-level. There is a high-level hiding skill in the Shenxiao sword code, but it is difficult to cultivate. Tang robbery does not aim at hiding assassination, so it has not been studied.


    At this moment, he fell all the way. While he flew down, countless eyes saw through the void.


    Many people are good. There are always some people who are good at insight. They can see through his low-level concealment almost at a glance. At the same time, they shout: "there!"


    Then several light pillars broke the air raid, lit up the whole night sky, and photographed the figure of Tang Jie.


    At the next moment, countless big hands have rumbled and photographed Tang Jie.


    This attack is hard for the soul melting immortal, and most of them are dead.


    At the same time when the attack came, Tang robbed one of them and launched a disorderly wind step. People had appeared at the other end out of thin air. While avoiding most of the attacks, Tang robbed one of his hands and threw out an object, but it was a piece of rotten wood.


    As soon as the wood appeared, it turned into two, but it turned into two Tang robbers and continued to fall into the air together.


    "Kill!" suddenly sounded. The sound shocked Tang Jie''s heart. He was shocked. He knew that it was a sound killing attack, but he could ignore his art of copying illusions.


    Sure enough, there is no invincible ability in the world. As long as you are prepared, you can always find countermeasures.


    Replication has appeared before Feng Buzhi''s eyes, so it has long been no secret in Tianshen palace. Therefore, at the moment of replication, the other party has a targeted strategy at the first time.


    Tang Jie, who was shocked by the sound killing attack, vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t bear the sound killing with his heavenly spirit and Dharma body. It can be seen that the user''s realm is at least the spirit ring cultivation.


    At the same time, there were three times of breaking drinking and then ringing. The shocked Tang Jie was dizzy. He couldn''t even concentrate. It became very difficult to cast the spell.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the other party''s intention and didn''t give him a chance to escape. Fortunately, at this time, a cool feeling suddenly came from his wrist, which diluted the dizziness and vomiting in his mind.


    Tranquility Bracelet!


    This is the same treasure that qijuemen brought to him when it sold the map of mountains and rivers. It can best calm the mind and clear the heart. At the beginning, this thing robbed Tang of a whole 500000 Lingqian, but at this moment, it was this pit of goods that saved Tang''s life.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s spirit returned and suddenly pushed out a palm: "drink!"


    In the sound of exhaling, countless Tang robbers flew into the sky below, which covered Tang robbers.


    Even if you know that the replica can''t escape, at least it''s enough to confuse the people and disappear from their vision at this moment.


    Countless Tang robbers tumbled and fell from the air. Various spells were shot from all over the sky and hit these replicas. Each spell took away one or even many replicas.


    In the sky, it is like that countless balloons are bursting and making a fluttering sound.


    With the disappearance of a large number of copies, Tang Jie finally completed this death sprint.


    When his feet touched the ground, Tang Jie shouted, "Yi!"


    With a wave of Yi''s little hand, countless grass leaves have covered the two people.


    At the same time, the remaining copies have run in all directions together.


    These replicas didn''t run far, so they were all killed by those practitioners one by one.


    Then these practitioners flew over the valley where Tang Jie fell, and there were at least hundreds of people.


    The first middle-aged man said in a long voice, "it must be hidden near here. He can''t run far!"


    "Let me come!" a strong man shouted, raised his hand, took out a thing and threw it into the air, but it was a bright gold seal. The gold seal grew in the air and fell down like a hill.


    But before the gold seal fell on the ground, the earth suddenly showed a flash. The gold seal couldn''t fall. It bounced back and hit the man. The shocked man was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "Fool!" said the middle-aged man who spoke earlier, "in order to take Tang robbery, our heavenly palace will not hesitate to launch a large array to seal the sky and lock the earth. The five elements in the border area are invalid and empty like an iron wall. You delusionally want to kill Tang robbery with gold seal, but you may not be able to kill it. Don''t tell, but you forget that the earth has long been solidified like iron and rebounded against all magic breath. Your gold seal technique is naturally invalid!"


    The stout man woke up.


    This Tiansuo earth array is a large isolated array used by the heavenly god palace to deal with important criminals. Once it is used, the whole Moqiu will be like a cage. You can''t fly even if you have the magic of heaven.


    In the history of the heavenly god palace, it was used by practitioners who dealt with mental demons and soul melting. It was only used by practitioners with many means, prosperous killing and strong strength.


    It''s an honor for Tang robber to get this treatment.


    It''s no wonder. After all, it''s not a day or two for Tianshen palace to expect Tang robbery. At the beginning, he refused to come. Tianshen palace thought of a way to catch people. Now that he came, how could he let him go.


    The gold seal was invalid, and the leader said, "let''s search separately!"


    Countless practitioners have scattered and fallen to the ground. One after another, they explore the magic and fall to the ground, trees, grass, mud and stones. These practitioners carefully don''t even let go of any corner.


    The leading middle-aged man and several practitioners sat above the center of the town. Once they found out, they could go up to help immediately.


    The middle-aged man was obviously from the heavenly god palace, dressed in gold. The other practitioners were not from the heavenly god palace, but wore gray clothes with a small sword embroidered on them.


    At this moment, an old man in grey arched his hand and smiled at the middle-aged man in gold: "congratulations to immortal Wei, congratulations to immortal Wei. Tang robbed from the place where the immortal guarded. It''s like giving a great credit to the immortal. As long as you catch this tusk, it''s a great skill in Tianshen palace."


    The middle-aged man in golden clothes said with a smile, "that''s natural. Of course, it depends on your efforts of Mingjian mountain villa. I''ll help you and give corresponding rewards."


    "Then thank you, immortal!" the old man in grey bowed.


    Mochu''s national boundary is long. To block people like Tang Jie, it is obviously insufficient to rely on the Tianshen palace itself. Therefore, the Tianshen palace is also widely publicized. All sects under Mochu''s rule should go out, and then take the Tianshen palace as the core, so as to block Tang Jie.


    At this moment, everyone was talking to each other. It seemed that Tang Jie had been captured, and his heart was very excited.


    Burying himself under the thick grass leaves, Tang Jie looked coldly at the outside through the crack.


    Due to the confusion of the previous replica, the chasers could not accurately judge the landing point of Tang Jie. The actual search place was a little deviated from the location of Tang Jie. When Tang Jie fell, he deliberately chose an area with more trees and rocks and better concealment, which made those practitioners unable to find this place at once.


    Nevertheless, some practitioners gradually spread to Tang Jie.


    A grey clothes practitioner is coming towards Tang Jie. He looks young but his expression is very focused.


    A finger wind flew out of his fingertips, hit the mud and brought up a piece of soil without any abnormal reaction.


    The young grey dresser went on.


    Pop!


    It was another pointing wind that flew to Tang Jie. This time, it hit not far from Tang Jie''s feet, wiped the changed green rattan of Yi Yi, and flashed a touch of magic touch light.


    The glory was just fleeting, and the grey clothes practitioner was stunned.


    At this time, the young man''s inexperience was completely exposed. When he found that there was a problem, he did not immediately inform others or continue to test. Instead, he made an extremely wrong choice - he took a few steps forward and wanted to see more clearly.


    Then he saw a pile of green grass covering the land, piled up like a pile of firewood.


    The grey clothes cultivator took a few more steps. This time he was alert and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    He watched carefully and stabbed at the haystack with his long sword.


    Pounce.


    The long sword pierces into the grass like nothing.


    Seeing that the grey clothes practitioner had no reaction, he wanted to pull out the sword.


    This pull did not move, as if the sword was inserted in something.


    The grey clothes practitioner tried again, but he still didn''t pull it out. At this time, a strong force from the sword suddenly pulled him forward. The grey clothes practitioner was surprised. At this time, he finally knew he was going to cry, but it was too late.


    Tang Jie had pinched his throat and slammed him under his body. A strong force flowed into the body of the grey clothes practitioner and killed the practitioner in an instant. He just kicked his legs and died.


    Let go of his hand. Tang Jie looked at his face and sighed.


    He pulled the dead monk''s body completely to the big stone. Tang Jie took off his clothes and put them on. Then his face began to change and became just like the dead monk.


    Then he handled the dead monk''s body, and Tang Jie walked out of the grass. At this time, Yi Yi had become a flower and hid it in his sleeve.


    Then Tang Jie followed everyone all the way.


    The search scope became wider and wider, and Tang Jie''s position continued to extend outward. Finally, at a moment when no one paid attention, Tang Jie rushed out with all his strength - the art of changing looks can not guarantee that he will not be found all the time. He is not the grey clothes practitioner, and there is no possibility to stay for a long time.


    As time goes on, they will find someone dead sooner or later, and then they will find that Tang Jieyi Rong has mixed with everyone.


    So before that, Tang Jie must leave.


    This is also the most helpless place for Tang Jie. His ability to change appearance has always been deeply hidden by him. As the housekeeping skill of phantom demon fox, this means of changing appearance is much more superb than ordinary magic changes, and it is also much more difficult to see through. Now it is destined to be exposed after replication. From then on, his enemies will know more about his cards.


    After exposure, many things are different.


    The difference between prepared and unprepared is always great. When there is no guard, the technique of changing appearance of Tang robbery may even deceive Zifu. But if you are on guard, even heaven''s heart may not be able to cheat.


    But how to say, before that, use this method to escape from heaven.


    With the passage of search time, the man in gold finally realized that it was wrong.


    It doesn''t make sense. I can''t find Tang Jie for such a long time.


    Tang Jie appeared with him. It was undoubtedly a great achievement to be caught by him, but what if he escaped?


    At the thought of this, immortal Jinyiwei shuddered.


    Half an hour later, the news came.


    One person was missing from the search team.


    The news made all practitioners nervous.


    After another half an hour, someone finally found the body of the grey monk. From the time, the monk had been dead for at least three hours.


    And someone saw him an hour ago.


    The truth finally came to light. Immortal Wei who learned the news only felt dizzy at present.


    He knew that he had missed the best time to seize the Tang robbery!

 Chapter 483

    After escaping from the chase, Tang Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about what to do next.


    In today''s situation, I can''t escape from Moqiu in a short time. I can only find a way to survive first.


    Although the sea of people is vast, it is not easy to catch people, but there are many spells in Qixia world, and no one can say what ability they have. Like the long kissing fine dog of the beast refining door, you can''t escape no matter how you change your face. I believe this kind of thing will appear again soon.


    However, just as the Tianshen palace is prepared for the means of Tang robbery, the long kissing fine dog can be dealt with if it is prepared. Tang Jie knew that there was a kind of lost grass. The peculiar smell emitted after grinding it into a branch and painting it on the body could confuse the nose of the long kissing fine dog. However, this kind of thing is not easy to find and needs to be found again.


    Speaking of it, he was too hasty to send this time. He had no preparation before. The most troublesome thing was the lack of materials to summon the noumenon.


    The transmission array in the mountain river country map needs materials to start, but these materials are valuable. Because of dealing with ten thousand demons before, Tang Jie used a lot of resources in those three arrays, resulting in a shortage of resources to start the transmission array. He thought he didn''t need it for the time being, but now the transmission array has become his last resort.


    It''s actually a good way to hide in the jiujue immortal killing array, but the consequence of this method is that once two people enter the jiujue immortal killing array, no one will put away the map of mountains and rivers, and then it will become an open door. Moreover, when no one starts the transmission array again and lacks resources, it is difficult for Tang Jie to come back.


    So Tang Jie would rather die separately than take this road.


    At this moment, he opened the mustard bag and looked for it. Tang Jie found that he had very few resources. The most in his mustard bag is beans, which is his last means to deal with ten thousand demons, but there are few other things.


    "The top priority is to find ways to supplement resources first."


    Tang Jie said to himself.


    Only by collecting enough resources can Tang Dynasty have the confidence to survive in Mo Qiu.


    After flying all the way over the vast mountainous area, Tang Jie finally saw a small town in the distance.


    The town is not big, but it is located in a strategic area and looks prosperous. There should be practitioners here, as well as jianbaozhai and other shops serving practitioners.


    Tang Jie fell outside the town before entering the town.


    Along the way, Tang Jie really saw a shop called Mingjian Zhai. The plaque hanging on the shop looked ordinary, but Tang Jie saw that it was clearly a demon discrimination tool specially refined by Taoism.


    If there is a monster disguised in the shop, this plaque will send out a silent warning, which is considered to be some creativity.


    At this moment, Tang Jie entered and gave the list of materials he needed to the clerk in the store. After reading it, the clerk replied, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll get it now."


    Seeing the man leave, Tang Jie frowned slightly.


    Although these things he wants are not important treasures in the cultivation world, they also belong to exotic treasures in the mortal world. The man is just a mortal. Even if he has seen some world in this shop, he will not be so calm after reading the list. Moreover, even if the shop in this town is dedicated to practitioners, it is only a small shop in the end. Tang Jie needs a wide range of things. He doesn''t think such a small shop can satisfy himself. Why does the man look like he has everything?


    He had doubts in his heart, and his spiritual consciousness had spread towards the back of the house.


    A moment later, the man came out and said to Tang Jie, "please wait a moment, sir. The materials you want are of high value and need to be collected in the warehouse. I''ve sent someone and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Tang Jie replied indifferently, "by the way, bring back a large number of people in the heavenly god palace? I didn''t expect that they did so carefully that they even notified places like jianbaozhai."


    The man was stunned, and his face was shocked: "sir..."


    Tang robbed the lightning flash, pinched the man''s throat and turned away.


    As soon as I took a step, my heart suddenly moved. Turning around, I saw a corner of green leaves emerging from the cabinet pulled down by the man when he fell. When I looked carefully, it was a hundred year old Magnolia grass.


    This century old magnolia is not a good product, but it is rare in this town. It is estimated to be the treasure of the town store.


    Tang Jie was not polite. He rolled it up. After thinking about it, he simply didn''t do it. He opened all the drawers on the counter and took it away when he saw that there was a good one.


    When he finished collecting, he was suddenly stunned, then looked up to the sky and laughed: "I''m so stupid. Where do I need to buy anything? Grab it!"


    When people live in the world of Dazhi for a long time, they will become disciplined in everything.


    People like Tang Jie are best at acting under order and rules. Therefore, they have never had the experience of acting disorderly and reasoning all by fist.


    Therefore, when he wandered in Mochu, he still instinctively acted according to this habit.


    If the Magnolia hadn''t reminded Tang Jie, it might take some time before Tang Jie would realize his current identity.


    He''s a fugitive!


    In this land, anyone is his enemy!


    No matter how he abides by the rules of this place, it is meaningless. Only living is meaningful!


    Things like this seem simple, but it''s hard to think of it in a short time when a person runs away in panic.


    Tang Jie was glad that he realized this on the second day of his escape, which enabled him to avoid many detours and greatly improve his chances of survival.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s thinking turned and figured out some problems that he had not figured out.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distance, and someone shouted: "don''t let him go, Tang Jie is here!"


    So fast?


    Tang Jie was also slightly stunned.


    When he stepped out of the shop, Tang Zhaicai saw that there were more than ten spiritual masters. Judging from their clothes, they were obviously not from the temple of God.


    Tang Jie immediately understood that it was only a small sect in the local area. When he got the news of Tang Jie, he came immediately. The strength of these small sects is limited and the news is not very well informed. It is estimated that they didn''t know who Tang Jie was before. Therefore, they immediately chased after Tang Jie as soon as they heard that Tang Jie appeared.


    Seeing that the leader is just a peak, we can see how weak the foundation of this sect is.


    However, it was such a small sect that it was fiercely killed. The leader shouted, "yes, it''s him. Take him down!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The picture of mountains and rivers was thrown away, a flowing spring and waterfall flashed out of thin air, and the ghost guard had rushed out at high speed.


    Before the group approached, the ghost claw had caught on a practitioner''s skull. With a slight force, the practitioner''s brain burst out, and then flashed back to the rest.


    Slaughter!


    A complete massacre!


    It''s a thorough crush to confront such a small local sect with the strength of ghost guard and real person.


    So I saw one practitioner after another falling down in the cry of a group of ghosts and wolves.


    New practitioners are still coming from afar. They should be the successors of this small sect. They are too slow because of their lack of speed. Their strength is so weak that they don''t even enter. They are only in Lingtai, but they don''t lead to the slaughter of ghost guards, so they can see the tragedy of the battle.


    The street has become a slaughterhouse, and ghost guards crisscross in any corner of this space.


    No one can stop the ghost guard. Even for one round, the ghost guard seems to tease. He kills only one person every time.


    So the "ancestors", "elders", "predecessors" and "masters, uncles and uncles" of those sects died one by one under the ghostly illusion, just two hands and claws, and took the lives of countless people in a moment.


    As for the target, he just stood quietly and watched without moving.


    The later disciples stood in the distance and were completely stupid. Their legs were shaking and their faces turned pale.


    "Let''s go!" an elder in the sect finally realized how wrong it was to take over the task, shouted with all his strength, and then was torn open by the ghost claw like tofu. He had cultivated the shield for decades and could not even stop the random blow of the ghost guard.


    Several disciples woke up and finally knew they were going to run, but the ghost guard had killed the last one.


    It raised its head slightly, looked at the disciples running crazy in the distance, and then looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "leave one alive and kill the rest."


    The ghost Wei nodded slightly, and the figure flashed away.


    In the distance, blood sprinkles again.


    A moment later, the ghost guard came back with a living man and threw it at Tang Jie''s feet.


    The man was stupefied with fear.


    Tang Jie stepped on the disciple: "what''s his name?"


    The disciple stared at Tang Jie in amazement.


    "Say if you don''t want to die."


    "Xu... Xu Bin."


    "Where is your sect?"


    The disciple was stunned at first, and then shouted, "you killed the sect leader and master, you killed everyone, and you still want to kill in the sect? I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you!"


    "I know if you don''t tell me. You came as soon as the guy delivered the message. It should be nearby. From the direction you just came, it should be the mountain outside the town." Tang Jie pointed to a hill in the distance with his chin.


    The disciple is like an ice cave.


    He shouted, "no..."


    Seeing his hysterical appearance, Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction: "it seems right."


    Touch!


    He has been blasted in the head with a blow from Tang Jiayi.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Yi, who has changed back to human shape, can''t bear to watch it.


    She whispered, "brother, is it cruel to do this?"


    "I know." Tang Jie said faintly, "they are just running dogs ordered by the heavenly god palace in the end. They don''t die of sin. But I''m sorry. If you want to live, you must do so... You must let those people know that Tang Jie is not easy to provoke. Anyone who dares to help the heavenly god palace... Must die!"


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed for a while and then continued: "since you want to kill, you must be prepared to be killed. Anyway, you can''t get out for the time being. It''s better to kill here in Moqiu!"


    At this moment, the great ambition and oath resounded in his mind. Tang Jie''s eyes became clear and his will became firm.


    If he had thought about how to escape before, what he thought had completely changed after waking up at this moment.


    Perhaps this is the will of heaven, reminding him of his oath.


    Now that God has let him come here, how can he not do well.


    Now, he is going to kill on the land of Mochu.


    All roadblocks, die!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie laughed up and flew to the hill.


    This sect is very small. There are only some women and children left on the mountain.


    Tang Jie didn''t kill again. Instead, he grabbed a person and asked where the sect''s warehouse was. Without looking carefully, he took everything away from the warehouse, and then burned the sect''s mountain.


    Finally, he left on the ground: "those who work for the tiger will end up like this!"


    Then Yangchang left.


    After a while, several figures came from the distance.


    The first one, with long sleeves and black robes, is leisurely in shape, which is not wise.


    The smoke of gunpowder on the mountain was not exhausted, accompanied by the helpless and desperate cries of some women and children.


    Feng Buzhi looked down in the air, half a sound and no words.


    "Brother Feng!" said a monk beside him.


    Feng Buzhi looked at the ruins but said nothing.


    After a while, he said, "the means are fierce and decisive. It''s abnormal. It''s obvious that he has made a dead will to act like this. I''m afraid Tang Jie won''t obediently give in to the palace. To deal with this son, we should be prepared to kill him completely and get nothing."


    "Yes!"


    "Find another person to settle the women and children, and deal with it in the future."


    "Brother Feng is still generous!"


    Feng Buzhi replied, "it''s not that I''m lenient. Tang Jie''s move is obviously intended to frighten. At least Liuquan sect died because of the explanation of Tianshen palace. If it''s not good to give a pension, it''s not easy to explain to other sects. It''s always necessary to be compassionate to appease the people."


    "Seal brother''s mirror!" the practitioner flattered at the right moment.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t care, but said, "from the previous direction of Tang robbery, after Tang robbery failed to rush through the pass, it''s now flying backwards and the destination is unknown. If you want to catch this person, you have to be proficient in tracking. Please send the messenger to the dog king."


    "Dog King?" the monk beside him was startled.


    The eight kings and nine generals of the heavenly god palace and the dog king he Changan are the famous dog king.


    His famous dog king is not that he is good at raising dogs, but that he has a famous dog nose. All the smells he remembers are doomed to not run. It is said to be a kind of Tao.


    The dog king is the peak of the heart of heaven and has the same status as the 19th Tiankui of the moon washing sect.


    Feng Buzhi said that it was really difficult to ask him to do it.


    In order to deal with the Tang robbery, the heavenly god palace did send many good players, but it was impossible to send even people like he Changan. No matter how powerful the Tang robbery is, it is difficult to find him rather than deal with him.


    Therefore, Feng was unwise to say this at this moment. There was a humanitarian nearby: "I think it''s better to forget it. The twelve eagles in the eagle hall are also good at tracking. With their patience, they can find Tang Jie."


    Feng Buzhi snorted: "do you think I propose to hire the dog king because I don''t trust the tracking ability of the twelve Eagles? No, I just don''t want the good tracker trained by the eagle hall to die in Tang Jie''s hands. Only Lord Dog King can track him, so I don''t have to worry about Tang Jie''s conspiracy!"


    The cultivator breathed a sigh: "brother Feng, although the twelve eagles are not high, they are generally off the peak and spirit ring cultivation, and they have the means to attack together. Can it be said that with the power of their twelve people, they can''t deal with a Tang robbery in the third dry period?"


    "Three withered?" Feng Buzhi glanced at his companion with strange eyes: "after the border escape and the current massacre, how dare you think he is three withered?"


    The practitioner was stunned: "can you say... But how is this possible? He has only practiced for 26 years."


    "What''s the matter? There are so many talented people in the world that you can''t even imagine. The king of the seven peerless sect, the funerary girl of Tianya Haige, Qian Yingchen of our beast refining sect, the red girl of Qianqing sect, and Fu Yingjie of Tianshen palace, which is not the fastest one who has achieved the peak in 30 years. All the heroes in the world have shown their greatness early and have been shaking all the way. Xianluman Long, you can''t catch up from behind. You should take the lead all the way to the end. Those who can''t stand in front at the beginning will be difficult to dominate in the future! "


    The nearby monk was ashamed and nodded again and again: "brother Feng said yes, but even so, I''m afraid the palace will not agree to let Lord Dog King do it. It''s really..."


    "It''s really too embarrassing for the dog king, isn''t it?" Feng Buzhi said faintly.


    The practitioner did not answer, but smiled bitterly.


    Feng Buzhi said, "in fact, I know they won''t agree."


    "Then you still..." the monk was surprised.


    "It''s because they don''t agree that we have to mention it." Feng Buzhi said, "don''t you show our wisdom and foresight when Tang rob kills all the twelve Eagles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Buzhi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, some things will come sooner or later. It''s just a few dead eagles, which can''t be a big deal."


    The monk''s forehead was wet, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Feng Buzhi looked up at the sky and said, "Tang Jie, Tang Jie, I want to see when you can run. The ferocity at this moment is nothing more than the madness of entering a desperate situation. Unfortunately, even if you can kill more people, you can''t escape death!"


    He waved his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 484

    Qianxi town.


    This is a small town west of Mochu.


    Tang Jie checked his harvest in an inn in this small town.


    Although the destroyed small sects didn''t have much money, they still brought a lot of miscellaneous things to the Tang robbery, especially some low-level magic weapons, pills, runes and so on.


    This sect is too small and has many collections. It is not a good thing. The best magic weapon is unbearable in the eyes of Tang Jie. But then again, it''s not worth money, it''s also money.


    If it had been in the past, Tang jiehui would have chosen to pack everything and throw it to a shop for a small amount of smart money, so as not to waste time and effort.


    But now the situation is different. After Tang Jie made up his mind to kill all the way, he suddenly found that he didn''t need money - he didn''t need to sell these things at all, because in today''s situation, money is meaningless to him.


    The magic weapon can be broken with the military formula, and those pills can only be reluctantly selected for use, and the rune paper will completely become straw paper.


    So after finishing, Tang Jie had a lot of bottles and cans and a lot of runes around him. These things are really useless for him. It''s a pity to abandon them, especially chicken ribs.


    "Alas, if only there were something that could refine all the magic weapons like the Bing Zi Jue." Tang Jie sighed and thought about it. He suddenly sat up and said, "Yi Yi, did you say that the original intention of the soldier''s master to invent the Bing Zi Jue was like this? Didn''t it all say that the soldier''s master fought all his life? It would represent a lifetime of killing. It''s hard to deal with the booty, so he repaired a spell to refine everything?"


    Yi Yi was dizzy: "you said that such a magical spell of Bing Zi Jue was created by the soldier Lord to deal with the garbage magic weapon?"


    "Not necessarily." Tang Jieyou said, "many great creations in the world originate from some small needs, but become different with the later development and changes, and so is the immortal Dharma."


    "Then you create one too," Yi shouted.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s not so easy. All the world''s arts and methods come from the Tao. If you want to create a method, you should first understand the Tao, and then..."


    Tang Jie''s voice suddenly dropped.


    Because he found that he completely met the conditions for creation.


    When it comes to enlightenment, he has learned enough. The way of wisdom is the supreme weapon for creating Dharma. It can enable Tang Jie to deduce all the threads needed for magic in the shortest time, and constantly improve and develop himself.


    The reason why Tang Jie didn''t create his own magic before (Yuncong Tiandao unborn array is semi created) is that he didn''t need it.


    The moon washes have been handed down for thousands of years. The spells, such as the stars in the sky, do not know how many things are left. Tang Jie doesn''t think his wisdom can surpass the wisdom of countless generations over thousands of years. Therefore, he is not interested in having to create ready-made good spells.


    But when there is a need but there is no way available, everything is different.


    Tang Jie suddenly realized that he now had the ability and need to create such a spell like a military formula to digest all the pill runes he couldn''t use.


    Of course, it is impossible to break all the soldiers to get a supreme talisman like the military formula.


    Runes are the embodiment of human wisdom, not the crystallization of magic. Qixia world is not a system. It is impossible to break 10000 runes and give a super rune.


    So is the pill.


    The biggest difference between them and Bing Zi Jue is that what Bing Zi Jue creates is not a magic weapon, but a material, but this material has a very special effect and can be changed into a weapon to play a role.


    To some extent, Bing Zi Jue is the same as what Tang Jie wants to do now. In fact, it is equivalent to garbage disposal. In the process of waste disposal, only raw materials rather than finished products may be produced.


    Moreover, this raw material must be very deep and common.


    This is because the materials used are often different, whether it''s a magic weapon or a rune paper pill. You can''t refine a pill made from Bai Ling, but you get some ebony.


    Therefore, if you want to use a method to condense all things and get useful materials for yourself, it must be a deeper and more subtle existence.


    For example, the gold sand refined by Bing Zi Jue is not gold or iron, and does not belong to any known metal in the world, but it does exist in this world and is condensed by Bing Zi Jue.


    In this regard, the same should be true of the Dan medicine talisman paper.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. I may be able to create a method, but to refine an existence such as gold sand, we need to delve into the origin, have a deeper understanding of the world and Tao, and have the means to connect heaven. I can''t create without enough knowledge and means to connect heaven."


    "Origin?" Yi Yi said with a pair of big eyes, "isn''t the origin of cultivation just Reiki?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course it''s aura, but..."


    He was about to talk about it, but it was not only aura. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at the pill runes again. The expression on his face became colorful in an instant.


    He suddenly jumped up and shouted, "yes, Reiki! I''m so stupid. Why can''t I restore it to Reiki? Reiki is the most original material in the world, and we have the most contact and understanding. I can''t extract some materials that we can''t understand like the soldier and his old man, but I can restore these things to Reiki! Isn''t that ok?"


    "But..." Yi murmured, "what''s the use?"


    Yeah, what''s the use of that?


    Reiki is everywhere in the world. The most important thing for practitioners is actually the least valuable thing. If you need Reiki, just breathe by yourself. Why is it so complicated to melt? What''s more, the refined aura returns to the earth?


    Tang Jie smiled: "then don''t let them enter the world. What do you think?"


    "En?" Yi Yi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Circle it." Tang Jie replied, "just like the six factions did."


    "Where are you going?" Yi wondered.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers," Tang Jie replied.


    There is a small mountain area outside Qianxi town.


    Today, a waterfall and flowing spring suddenly appeared in this mountainous area.


    Under the waterfall and flowing spring are some creatures cheering and jumping in it. They are the creatures living in the immortal Vientiane array under the cloth of Tang Dynasty. These creatures provide energy for the big array, which in turn provides them with living space. In this regard, hongduanjian has long become an independent space, but it is smaller.


    Tang Jie stood under the waterfall, looked at the waterfall that seemed to fall from the clouds, smiled a little, and then scattered a piece of things that looked like clouds but not clouds and earth but not earth. As soon as it landed on the ground, it turned into a small slope.


    This is cloud and mud.


    Then a small bottle of green water spilled out and fell in the whole Hongduan stream. It was like a light rain, which attracted the growth of all things and cheered the creatures. Even the clouds and mud thrown out earlier changed into a magnificent brilliance.


    Jade toad liquid.


    These two things were obtained from the stone sect at the beginning. Like the seven evil spirits nail, they were the most valuable treasures at that time. The seven evil spirits nail was used to arrest and imprison people and make ghost guards, cloud mud and jade toad liquid, but Tang Jie was not willing to use it until today.


    Since you want to make your own small cave, it is meaningless to create spells. It is more appropriate to create a Dharma array. Moreover, it is difficult to create spells with the current strength of Tang Jie, but the Dharma array is much simpler.


    The map of mountains and rivers is the place selected by the Tang Dynasty.


    In order to arrange this array well, the Tang robber had calculated and practiced it countless times before. After wasting a batch of materials, the Dharma array in front of him was finally formed. It depends on whether it is a mule or a horse.


    In order to succeed in the first self created Dharma array in his life, Tang Jie did not hesitate to use the best materials he collected and add them bit by bit.


    This is also the first time that Tang robbery "added bricks" to the mountain and river country map after it took shape.


    Adding bricks is a unique saying of the country map of mountains and rivers. Every time this object changes its owner and is emptied, it can only accommodate the land once. After it is accommodated, it can no longer be added.


    This is why the seven Jue sect dared to hand over the picture to the Tang robber. The picture of mountains and rivers is like a picture. The first time it is contained is when the picture is completed. Since then, the length has been fixed. Unless the whole picture is cleared, it can''t be changed.


    However, the big pattern cannot be changed. It is still possible to add bricks and tiles in a small scale, such as drawing a few more strokes on the already drawn pictures and adding something.


    Tang Jie is adding bricks at the moment.


    The former pattern was used to arrange the longevity Vientiane array and transmission array. The limited ground could not accommodate the third Dharma array, so Tang Jie had to use cloud and mud to add some space to the map of mountains and rivers.


    There are still some blanks in the lower left corner of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Cloud and mud fall here and form an extension on the left side of hongduanjian.


    The third Dharma array is arranged here in order. With the throwing of materials and the mapping of spiritual patterns in the air, a melting Dharma array is gradually generated.


    Finally, under the cloth of all the materials and after the final engraving, a flash lit up on the small slope of hongduanjian, representing that the Dharma array has become.


    Tang Jie took out those useless runes, papers and pills and threw them into the array.


    I saw a flash of brilliance on the slope, and suddenly burst into a flame. Those runes had been burned to ashes.


    The ashes fell on the ground. At the same time, the imperceptible aura had floated in the air. It would be difficult to detect if Tang Jie had not reached the peak and opened the spiritual consciousness.


    The aura flew towards the outside world, but was stopped by some invisible barrier after flying to the boundary. That was the space ban under the cloth of the Tang Dynasty, which made hongduanjian exist in the world, but it was separated from the world by an invisible film.


    According to the measurement of spiritual knowledge, Tang Jie felt that there were not many restored auras.


    This melting method array is a method array formed by Tang Jie according to some existing melting principles. It is also rough. The effect of melting is not very good, and the Reiki rate of transformation is not very high.


    But it doesn''t matter. For him, this is the beginning. With the passage of time, the melting method array can be continuously improved. Tang Jie has reserved enough room for improvement.


    As for now, with the success of the melting Dharma array, Tang Jie finally has his own cave.


    This cave is not as big as other sects. It has heaven and earth and is magnificent, but it also has its own advantages: for example, it is easy to carry, for example, everything can be put into it for melting, instead of requiring the sacrifice and return of countless predecessors as other sects.


    In the future, there will be many things collected by Tang Jie. All of them will be sent to melt and refine. I believe that the concentration of aura in them will be very high. Cultivating here at that time will be like going to the water moon cave.


    Own water moon cave.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling.


    Throw the rest of the Dan medicine talisman paper into it. Under the action of the melting Dharma array, these Dan medicine talisman papers have been restored to the most original material in heaven and earth. The light is the aura floating in the air, and the heavy is the soil sinking on the ground.


    The eternal Vientiane array cheered with joy. It turned out that those creatures were also aware of the changes between heaven and earth.


    They jump and play by the stream and spring, breathe the aura between heaven and earth, and their bodies become stronger and majestic.


    "I didn''t expect to bargain you first." seeing this, Tang Jie smiled.


    He doesn''t care that his refined aura is absorbed by the creatures in this array. After all, after they die, all auras will still return. This is a necessary phenomenon in the blessed land. Compared with other blessed places, its only disadvantage is that it is small.


    When he thought of Xiao Jie, Tang Jie suddenly felt something in his heart.


    He remembered the scene when Xu Hanling caught Yujing.


    Yujing was clearly in the center of the hall, but Xu Hanling stole crystal with the help of white tiger blood, but it took him some time to catch it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie felt a slight shock in his heart.


    "Yujing!" he blurted out.


    Looking back at the Hongduan stream in front of him, Tang Jie suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    What would happen if you put Yujing in Hongduan stream?


    He didn''t know.


    But at that moment, a strong feeling made him want to try.


    He took out Yujing and launched blood refining.


    White tiger''s blood essence enables him to temporarily control Yujing, which is at least more convenient than Xu Hanling.


    Driven by him, Yujing slowly flew upwind towards Hongduan stream, through the film, all the way over Hongduan stream and above the spring that seemed to flow out of the clouds.


    There is no space above this. The top of the waterfall is the top of the map of mountains and rivers.


    But at this moment, with the rise of Yujing, hongduanjian seems to have a new height.


    So Tang Jie saw a strange scene. Yujing obviously stayed at the top, but somehow Tang Jie could feel that it was flying upward.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Yujing finally stopped.


    It still stops above the mountain stream and seems to be only a slap in the face from the waterfall.


    But that''s the distance on the canvas!


    If you look closely again, you will feel that it is clearly hanging high in the position of the sun!


    Just at this moment, the sun is now a little dim due to energy depletion, and can not emit light and heat for the time being.


    But at the moment it appeared, all the creatures in the eternal Vientiane array had knelt down and crawled against the sun in the sky that day.


    Like a group of primitive people, they are making the most pious worship to the sun!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mustard nasumi!


    If he is right, this should be the real mustard nasumi.


    At this time, the outer part of hongduanjian is still as large as that shown in the map of mountains and rivers, but I''m afraid the inner space has been greatly enlarged.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie finally stepped into Hongduan stream.


    Before that, Tang Jie would not enter here, because the area of hongduanjian is limited. In order to arrange the array, Tang Jie used almost every available space.


    But this time, he finally decided to try.


    As he stepped in, the scene changed suddenly.


    Tang Jie found himself standing in an open field. There were large weeds in the field and a faint fragrance in the air.


    A red sun hung obliquely in the distance, but it was hexagonal. It was clearly Yujing, but the faint light became the beauty of the sunset here.


    Where the sun sets, you can see a magnificent Tianhe falling from the sky.


    It looks so spectacular. There is a large amount of water mist under the Tianhe waterfall, and it turns into a colorful luster under the irradiation of the "sunshine". It is colorful and flickering, which makes Tang Jie feel slightly shocked.


    If he is not the creator of the world, but was born here, his life cognition may be completely changed. At that time, he would think that the sun was born with six edges, and the river fell from the sky and would never run dry


    Tang JieFei flew into the air, so he saw a group of creatures kneeling down to the sun at the bottom of the Milky way.


    In the west of Tianhe, a volcano stands and a large flame is rising.


    That''s the melting Dharma array.


    Behind the Tianhe River, there is a stone peak with waterfalls. Now it has turned into a great high mountain.


    Tang Jie knew that there was a cave in the mountain.


    There is the transmission array leading to the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    Hongduanjian is still there, but the world has become infinite!


    "Hoo!" robber Tang sighed.


    The next moment, he had flashed out of here.


    The scene before us is still the same, but it is no longer the spectacular spirit before.


    But Tang Jie knew that this seemingly small Hongduan stream was no longer as simple as before.


    After thinking about it, he put away the map of mountains and rivers.


    Then he saw that the place before the map of mountains and rivers, that is, the place where it overlapped with the original space and land, was a blank.


    It was originally a forest, which overlapped with the mountain and river country map, but with the recovery of the mountain and river country map, the forest also disappeared, leaving only an open space.


    Tang Jie raised the map, observed it carefully, and finally found the forest in a corner of the country map.


    Seeing the forest, Tang Jie laughed.


    At that time, he suddenly realized that he was working a miracle.


    He didn''t know whether the soldier Lord created the military formula to deal with the garbage magic weapon. The miracle in front of him was actually created inadvertently because he wanted to deal with the garbage pills and runes that were not easy to deal with.


    At that moment, the function of the country map turned wildly in his mind, and countless thoughts flashed through him. Tang Jie finally burst into laughter.


    The laughter grew louder and louder, echoing in the sky for a long time.


    Finally, it turned into a arrogant roar:


    "God''s palace, your time of death is coming!"

 Chapter 485

    Wudong mountain is the largest mountain in the northwest of Moqiu.


    Thus, there is Wanli plain to the south, polar snow mountains to the north, endless sea areas to the West and Xiongguan natural graben to the East. Because it is located in an important road, it is also an important place for Xianjia.


    The heavenly god palace has a Moyun City, a Xiuxian square, an insight department, a transmission array, and a nine sky star shining array as a guard. It is one of the most important immortal squares in the northwest of Moqiu.


    The person in charge of daily affairs is a soul melting immortal in the heavenly god palace, and there are four heart demons under his hand.


    Therefore, Moyun City Xianfang itself is also a high-level square city. There are all kinds of panacea that Qixia can find, including the five Qi Chaoyuan pill of the moon washing sect, the nine turn pill series of the seven peerless sect, and the qiongcao of the Tianya Haige. If you''re lucky, you can even find the demonized white lotus in the jiujue immortal killing array. Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s a thousand years. For the vast majority of practitioners, they are not interested in waiting for so much time.


    The whole Moyun city is built on the peaks of Wudong mountain. It is named Moyun because its terrain is high and its peak is in the cloud.


    Every day, countless practitioners fly around here, go in and out of the city, and trade what they need.


    In the clouds not far from Moyun City, Tang Jie stood in the clouds, dressed in stone clothes, and looked at the gate of Moyun city.


    The gate is very tall. There is a beast head hanging on the gate beam, but it is a huge three eyed leopard monkey.


    Although the leopard monkey had only one head left, it didn''t die. It hung high on the city gate. Its eyebrows and eyes kept turning. Everyone who entered it would look at it and leave.


    The three eyed leopard monkey is a famous family of Tianmu. It is good at breaking through holes and disguises.


    If the Yi Rong ability of Tang Jie had not been exposed, he might have had a chance to deceive him with small means. Now Tang Jie''s ability has been fully dispersed in Mochu. It''s not so easy to get in again.


    However, for Tang Jie, who upgraded the state map, this is no longer a problem. He can hide himself in the state map and let the ghost guard bring it in.


    But it doesn''t make much sense.


    Tang Jie didn''t come here for peaceful purposes. As he said before, although the square market here is large, Tang Jie is not used for trading, but for robbing. Since he wants to rob, he naturally has to fight, so he has another idea.


    Before he came, he had inquired about the red robed man in charge of guarding Moyun city. He was grumpy and direct. He was not a wise man.


    So the way of Tang robbery is also very simple: suit the remedy to the case.


    At this moment, I stared at Moyun city deeply. Tang Jie launched the replication technique. A pile of copies of Tang Jie appeared around me and flew away one after another. Only one left flew straight to Moyun city. He only showed his lower body at the city gate and ran to the other side.


    "Tang robbery!" the memory forced into the leopard monkey''s mind suddenly broke out at this moment, raising his head and issuing a sharp roar.


    At the next moment, the sound of sharp dysprosium over Moyun City pierced the sky.


    I don''t know how many practitioners soared into the sky, and their momentum went straight to the sky.


    The first monk, dressed in red robes but with green hair, shouted, "where is Tang Jie?"


    A monk in charge of guarding the city gate of Moyun pointed to a direction and said, "just went to the south!"


    "Heaven''s great credit can''t let him run away, chase!" the old man in red robe and green hair shouted wildly. He had rolled up a red cloud and chased south, followed by a lot of practitioners behind him.


    The old man didn''t even ask how Tang Jie found it, whether he passed or tried to enter the city without being found, so he chased it all the way.


    For him, it doesn''t matter why Tang Jie came. The important thing is not to miss the opportunity to catch him. The reward offered by Tianshen palace for this person is enough to impress huahun immortal.


    A simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain transferred the man away. Tang Jie smiled and first turned into a yellow faced monk before flying to the city.


    The leopard monkey head noticed that someone was flying again, looked up and looked up. First, he was stunned, his eyebrows stood up, his eyes flashed suddenly, stopped on Tang robber for a while, his face suddenly changed, and hissed: "Tang robber!"


    But this time, the cry did not disturb anyone. Most of the practitioners in the city have flocked out, and most of the rest feel hopeless and uninterested.


    Tang Jie stepped into the air and said with a long smile, "monkey eyes are really smart. Unfortunately, since you see what you shouldn''t see, you should be dug out."


    With the empty press of the two fingers of his right hand, the monkey''s eyebrows and eyes had been pulled out by Tang.


    The leopard monkey screamed miserably. At this time, the two practitioners guarding the city gate reacted. They were about to take action. A laser film had been saved. At the moment of attacking the city gate, it was divided into two and attacked them at the same time. It was the ghost guard.


    The Tang robber Shi Shi ran fell in front of the door. As he came, he played with the monkey eye in his hand. Under the full operation of the way of wisdom, he began to deconstruct the monkey eye.


    Like his heavenly eyes, these monkey eyes are used for observation, but they are different in some minor aspects. The heavenly eyes of Tang Jie are better at being very far away. They mainly observe the four directions, prevent enemy raids and give early warning. This monkey eye is the main hole. Because the two are of the same origin and only differ in details, Tang Jie absorbed the Taoist ideas in the monkey eyes, which is particularly easy and simple. Just along the way, he analyzed the monkey eyes, and the vertical eyes in the center of Tang Jie''s eyebrows became brighter and brighter.


    With the help of monkey eyes, this insight is even more perfect.


    The leopard monkey was still screaming, "my eyes!"


    Tang Jie snorted, "there''s only one head left after being cut off. I have to make a sacrifice for it. It''s like being willing to be cheap and looking for my own death."


    With that, he punched out and smashed the leopard monkey''s head. He strode into the city.


    A monk was coming out of the city. When he saw the scene, he was shocked. He pointed to Tang Jie and said, "you..."


    Tang Jiayi pinched the cultivator''s throat and said, "where is the transfer point and warehouse of Moyun city?"


    "I... I don''t... know..." the monk replied hard.


    "What''s the use of you?" Tang Jie pinched and burst the practitioner''s throat, tore off the practitioner''s Mustard bag and threw it behind his head.


    He saw a flash of light behind Tang Jie''s head. A picture had risen in the back space and floated behind Tang Jie. It was a picture of mountains and rivers.


    Tang Jie threw the practitioner into the picture. He saw a flash of brilliance. The practitioner had disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, there was a faint flash of brilliance in the picture, but he had melted the practitioner with his belt and bone.


    Then two practitioners flew in, but the ghost guard killed the guard of the city gate and threw the body into the picture.


    From today on, the changed nature of the mountain and river country map is no longer as simple as an array map. Its inner part forms a world and can accommodate all things. However, the melting face array makes that no matter what enters, it will eventually be decomposed into various primitive forms and exist in this heaven and earth, not just Reiki.


    Tang Jie walked all the way and killed everyone he saw.


    In this enemy''s land, there is no mercy at all. The only way to survive is to kill the enemy and strengthen yourself.


    The attack came so suddenly that most practitioners were completely unprepared. They saw a murderous God rush in and roll up a blood tide all the way.


    Most of the practitioners who stayed in the city were of low strength. These people were not the enemies of the Tang Dynasty. Even the golden soldiers who were responsible for guarding the city were robbed by the Tang Dynasty. They either turned the military formula into gold sand, or were also thrown into the "melting pot of heaven and earth".


    He just rushed all the way, like entering a no man''s land.


    However, Tang Jie also knows that this is only a temporary situation. There can''t be no master in Moyun city. He is only temporarily proud now. As for the master in red robe and his four mental demons, he may come back at any time.


    But so what?


    The way to plunder is to be fast.


    Before the enemy reacts, take them by surprise, grab what they want, even if they succeed, and the speed of Tang robbery is higher than everyone''s imagination.


    When he caught the fourteenth monk, he happened to be a guard disciple of Moyun town. He was frightened by Tang Jieqi''s style of killing without giving an answer. He even gave the delivery point and warehouse before Tang Jieqi asked.


    As a token of gratitude, Tang Jie didn''t kill him, but broke his limbs and threw him out.


    Then he rushed all the way to the palace in the center of Moyun city.


    "Start the array and ask for help!" some left behind practitioners finally realized that it was bad and shouted loudly.


    Tang Jie snorted, "it''s late!"


    His body accelerated suddenly. This time he was no longer greedy for killing, but swept straight towards the center.


    The palace in the distance emitted a large amount of light, and a light column broke through the air and flew straight into the sky, which was a sign of the start of the transmission array. There are so many things that even the Jiutian Xingyao array has been started. However, the Jiutian Xingyao array is used to prevent external attacks. It is a strategic guard array. It has no effect on enemies entering the city. In contrast, the transmission array is more practical.


    However, the transmission array is used to transmit the rescue. If the rescue doesn''t respond, the Dharma array will be useless even if it is started. At this time, the people in the headquarters of the heavenly god palace have not received the official signal for help, so they can''t make any response.


    Of course, the signal for help has actually been sent from the city, but it is not sent by the master in red robe, so it needs to be confirmed and assigned after confirmation.


    This process doesn''t take long, usually a few minutes. If it''s normal, Moyun city can''t delay these minutes.


    The problem is that it is not normal now. If it were normal, Moyun city would not even ask for help. A red robed man is enough to deal with Tang robbery.


    So these minutes become deadly, deadly minutes!


    At the same time as the light column rose, the speed of Tang robbery had been accelerated again, like a lightning rush to the palace.


    "Stop him!" in the hysterical cry, dozens of practitioners flew into the air at the same time.


    This is the last guard force of Moyun city. The leader''s aura rolls under his feet and forms a halo. He is a real person with aura.


    Tang Jie just smiled, ignored the real man, and rushed to the palace.


    "Don''t think about it!" the real man shouted and slapped. He knew that Tang Jie wanted to destroy the transmission array and stop the transmission. He made every effort at this moment.


    But just as he shot, a light and shadow rushed out of Tang robber''s side, and it was the ghost guard who came forward.


    In the huge collision sound, the ghost guard had rolled and flew out in the air with the immortal Linghuan in his arms, leaving only Tang Jie to face the dozens of practitioners.


    A monk looked at Tang JieChong and looked ferocious. He suddenly pulled himself, tore his clothes, revealed a golden armor, and shouted, "the wall of iron wall, stop!"


    The dozens of practitioners tore their clothes at the same time and revealed the golden Heavenly God armor. These golden armor shine together and form a solid wall. It is the famous iron wall battle array of the heavenly god palace.


    These practitioners are under the command of the War Department of the heavenly god palace. They are ordered to guard Moyun city and are good at joint combat skills. Just as the moon washing sect has a hundred people killing array, the heavenly god palace also has its own iron wall battle array, but it is more than that.


    At the next moment, the practitioner drank again: "spear of killing, come out!"


    The dozens of practitioners behind him raised their arms at the same time. The arms turned into a huge spear gas and gathered in the air. They were the powerful killers behind the iron wall battle array.


    It''s the right way to defend and attack. No one knows this better than Tianshen palace.


    Their killing spears may not be as powerful and powerful as the hundred people killing array of the moon washing sect, but they are no less powerful than the hundred people killing array in terms of individual power.


    In the face of all this, Tang Jie just smiled and threw out a small bead.


    Tiansha Leizhu.


    As soon as this thing came out, the group of practitioners turned pale at the same time.


    After Tang Jie killed hundreds of beast refining disciples at sea, this Tiansha Lei Zhu became famous. As a result, tianmiezong gained fame. Even the price of selling Tiansha Lei Zhu increased a lot. They also boasted when they walked. Of course, as a thank-you, they sold it to Tang Jie much cheaper.


    Now, after many years, when I see this thing again, the disciples of Tianshen palace dare not shake it.


    Of course, they are no longer as unprepared as the original beast refining door. They know to hide as soon as this thing comes out. Therefore, they don''t need the monk to say hello. They brush it and flash to both sides. None of the heavenly evil thunder beads have been blown up.


    However, in this way, the iron wall array was also defeated.


    The most deadly thing is that after the thunder ball hit the air, it didn''t stop, but flew all the way to the rear, which is exactly the palace of the transmission array.


    As soon as he saw this scene, the former leader of the practitioners immediately changed greatly and shouted, "no!"


    At this moment, he realized that Lei Zhu of Tang Jie was afraid that it was not them that wanted to blow up at the beginning, but the transmission array.


    Boom!


    In the loud explosion, the small palace in the city had been blown up, and a large number of gravel flew around, making all the practitioners dull.


    The first monk said sadly, "it''s over!"


    Tang Zhai smiled: "where did it come from? What was destroyed can be rebuilt, and what was lost will eventually return. Why should you care?"


    Then he pushed out a few palms and pushed them away. Unexpectedly, he turned and left.


    Those practitioners were stunned at the same time. The first practitioner reacted when he saw the direction he was flying, and shouted, "warehouse! He''s going to the warehouse!"


    Why did you come all the way to Moyun city?


    Is it just for robbery?


    The biggest merchant in Moyun city is Tianshen palace. The biggest wealth is in the warehouse of Tianshen palace. If you want to rob, you have to rob there.


    Destroying the transmission array is just to buy more time for yourself, and the warehouse is the ultimate goal.


    At this moment, Tang Jie flew forward at full speed, and a group of practitioners of the heavenly god palace followed closely behind.


    The spiritual ring phase cultivator also got rid of the entanglement of the ghost guard and chased down all the way. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "there is someone who captured Tang robber alive. My heavenly god palace rewarded him with a hundred days of practice in Yuxiao cave, a magic weapon of top Heavenly God armor, and millions of spiritual money!"


    The crowd is surging!


    Although many practitioners were taken away by the red robed master, there were also many practitioners who stayed in the city to do business, but their strength was relatively low. When Tang came in, they would dodge and hide in the face of sudden attacks, but when the shock passed and their mind was weak, all kinds of thoughts would come to mind.


    In particular, the heavy reward promised by the heavenly god palace makes everyone excited.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Just one reason is enough for everyone to riot.


    So the monk who had just been scared by Tang Jie suddenly took off again, flew from all directions and jumped at Tang Jie.


    Only at this time can you find that there are so many practitioners in Moyun city?


    However, just as they flew into the air, the underground of Moyun city suddenly burst into a wild roar, a crack broke out in the underground, and countless vines stretched out from the underground and spread to the people.


    Some practitioners with lower strength were unprepared and pulled down the crack. Then came a long scream.


    "Black sin, it''s black sin!" the experienced practitioner shouted wildly.


    This legendary terrorist will appear in Moyun city. Needless to ask, it was brought by Tang robbery again.


    In fact, this thing is not so invincible. Although the strength of black evil can be improved infinitely, it can hardly be retained. Every summon of Yiyi is to summon the most primitive form of black evil. It needs a lot of killing and phagocytosis to obtain temporary improvement. Once it returns, the strength of black evil will decline again, and the power obtained through phagocytosis can only be retained by less than 1%.


    But the evil name of black evil is huge, which makes everyone tremble.


    With the help of black evil, Tang Jie rushed to the warehouse at full speed. Behind him, the practitioners of the heavenly god palace were chasing and killing, and then the ghost guard was hunting and killing the practitioners of the heavenly god palace.


    The one who chased Tang Jie was not the spiritual circle cultivator, but a dwarf. The dwarf was not beautiful, but very fast. If he wasn''t worried that his strength couldn''t match Tang Jie, he might have caught up with Tang Jie. At this moment, he followed Tang Jie and shouted: "Tang Jie, don''t think you only have Tiansha Leizhu!"


    When he raised his hand, a black bead flew out, which was also a Tiansha thunder bead.


    Tang Jie directly launched the disorderly wind step, his body flashed, and then heard a bang behind him. The thunder bead had exploded not far behind him, and the huge shock wave pushed Tang Jie''s speed up a bit.


    This just right calculation fully expressed Tang Jie''s understanding of this Lei Zhu. He looked back at the other party and said with a smile: "thirty thousand spirit money has gone... Oh, no, it''s more than forty thousand now. Tianmiezong''s price has increased."


    Tens of thousands of Lingqian hairs didn''t explode, so they disappeared. The dwarf was so angry that his blood gas churned on his face. He grabbed another one and threw it out.


    Tang Qi sighed, and still dodged easily: "do you really think how good Tiansha Leizhu is? No, it can kill so many people, not because it is Tiansha Leizhu, but because I am using it."


    The words reached the dwarf''s ears, shocked his whole body, and the third thunder bead didn''t throw his hand again.


    Tang Jie gave a cold look and said with a smile, "that''s right. Find a chance to fool a fool and sell it. If you want to throw it at me again... The price of Tiansha Leizhu will be reduced."


    With a long roar, he rushed forward. Under the wall in front, there stood a low house.


    If I hadn''t inquired in advance, I really didn''t know that this was the warehouse of Tianshen palace.


    The warehouse looks small. In fact, it has a huge area. It leads to the underground. It is several floors deep. There are a lot of goods on each floor. Under normal circumstances, even if it is moved for half a day, it is even more impossible to put mustard bags away, because there is no mustard bags with such a large space.


    But for Tang Jie, all this is not a problem.


    Just as he flew over the warehouse, he pointed with one hand, "get up!"


    The picture of mountains and rivers flying in the air officially shows its amazing side.


    Hongduanjian appears directly on the warehouse, with mountains, rivers and buildings overlapping, just like the crisscross and repeated noise of the picture.


    The beautiful scenery of flowing springs and waterfalls appeared at the head of Moyun city. The difference is that there is another round of scorching sun this time.


    In this beautiful scenery, the original warehouse image gradually faded and disappeared, but the world of nahongduanjian remained unchanged and became clearer and clearer.


    Hongduanjian is still sinking, which is continuing to penetrate into the underground warehouse. With the process of its decline, at each penetration point, some things automatically enter the world of mountain and river country map in the process of infiltration.


    At the same time, a flower Palace also fluttered high, blocking all intruders out of the palace.


    The flower palace is not only used to stop practitioners from attacking, but also to cover the scene and prevent practitioners from seeing this scene.


    Although Tang Jie also knows that he can''t hide it sooner or later, as long as he can, Tang Jie can delay day by day. Blocked by the flower palace, the practitioners only saw the flowing springs and waterfalls at the head of the city, but could not see the picture of mountains and rivers swallowing the warehouse.


    Everyone still thought that Tang Jie was taking the opportunity to rob things. Some people even sneered that Tang Jie wanted money and didn''t want to die, and stepped up their attack on the flower palace.


    But the robbery speed of Tang robbery obviously exceeded their expectations.


    As the flower palace was blown into powder, even the black evil was killed. What everyone saw was a flat land and a big black hole. In the distance, a streamer flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the black hole, the spiritual ring practitioner fainted steeply. He knew it was over.

 Chapter 486

    Standing in the air, looking at his feet, the man in red robe looked gloomy.


    After the war, Moyun city has almost turned into ruins, with broken walls, collapsed houses and dead bodies everywhere.


    In fact, these are not all done by Tang Jie. Tang Jie mainly blew up a transmission point and swept away the warehouse. In addition, black evil has re divided the urban pattern in Moyun city and added a crack in the center of the city.


    However, those practitioners who pursue them are chaotic and smashed everywhere in the process of chasing and killing. They rarely have the opportunity to legally attack. Once people''s desire for killing and destruction rises, they will stop. Most importantly, they enjoy this.


    So, intentionally or unintentionally, those practitioners fought everywhere, the vines of black evil floated all over the city, and their spells bombed the whole city.


    As a result, in order to deal with the mouse, the guest basically smashed up the host''s house.


    However, the fact that the whole city was abandoned was not as harmful as the fact that Tang robbed money and fled.


    At the thought that he was easily cheated away by Tang robbed with a replica, the loss of Moyun city was great, and the man in red robe felt dizzy in front of him.


    He''s a soul melting real person. That''s right.


    But even if Kui made such a mistake, the heavenly palace would not spare him.


    At that moment, the man in the red robe seemed to have seen his bleak future.


    At this moment, all the once ambitions disappeared. The man in the red robe sighed: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''m greedy and stupid and used by others. If I make this big mistake, I will bear it alone."


    He turned and walked away, and the original energetic figure became old and lonely.


    A day later, eleven young people, seven men, four women, appeared over Moyun city. They were all dressed in white robes and embroidered only a golden eagle at the cuff. The 11 young men, handsome men and beautiful women, were all born well, which attracted people''s attention.


    Seeing this, a practitioner of Moyun City muttered in a low voice, "a group of good-looking people are mostly ass sellers."


    He said this in a low voice, which should not have been noticed by the people in the air.


    But just then, one of the eleven people suddenly turned around and looked at the practitioner.


    Just at this glance, the practitioner suddenly shivered all over his body, shocked and dared not speak again.


    That night, the man lay in bed and wailed for three days before he died.


    "Xiao Qi, business matters." a calm voice came from the leading young population with a large chronicle.


    The young man who looked at the practitioners in the city then withdrew his eyes: "yes, brother."


    The leading man said, "in that case, let''s act separately."


    As he said this, ten of the eleven turned into streamers and went to different places. Only the boss still sat in the cloud and seemed to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, a young man first came back, stood behind the boss and did not move, and then returned one after another.


    Until all the ten people who left came back, the old man said, "let''s start."


    So a young man standing behind the boss said, "Tang Jie came in from the main gate and used the magic method, but he was seen through by the leopard monkey. It can be seen that his camouflage ability should not exceed the magic level. He can see through the blameless magic eye, the wise eye magic bead and the heavenly water moistening eyes."


    As the man spoke, the rest began to speak one by one.


    "There are three murderers, Tang Jie, Cao Jing and an unknown man. I have asked the cultivator of these three people in Moyun city and confirmed that this person is immortal GUI who appeared in Tianya Haige eleven years ago. However, this immortal GUI has no sect background and his whereabouts are mysterious. He suddenly appeared eleven years ago and then disappeared. Now he appears again, which is very unreasonable. According to the beast refining sect According to the news received by Bian, Tang Jie and Na Cao Jing, not na GUI, were the only people who were sent to the hall with Xu Hanling that day. It can be seen that most of this person''s real identity is not a person, but the existence of similar Cao Jing secretly kept by Tang Jie. It is worth noting that if this is true, why did Tang Jie hide it so deeply? It can be seen that there are only secrets ¡£¡±


    "Tang Jie kills people all the way after entering the city. Before killing each person, he must ask where the transfer point and warehouse are, and then take the transfer point and warehouse directly. There is no turning point. It can be seen that he is prepared this time. There are a large number of practitioners from all walks of life in Moyun city every day, so the strength of the city is not certain. Even if Tang Jie swindles Hongpao and others with a replica, the remaining strength is still uncertain It''s Tang Jie that can be easily dealt with. In fact, he was lucky yesterday and only met one Tianxin blocking the way. If there were more than a few, he might not be so smooth. But even so, he came in and had a clear goal. If he dared to act like this by means of human nature, I suspect Tang Jie might have backup hands, but he was not allowed to use these reserves because of the lack of strength in Moyun city Means. "


    "I''ve seen it in the warehouse. There are only a hundred mustard bags in the warehouse, not to mention the whole warehouse space. But it''s such a large place, but it was swept away at one stroke. It should be using some extraordinary space means. I haven''t heard of Tang robber''s technique before. If he is so strong, he should have used it earlier. Considering his previous origin, I guess It has something to do with Yujing. The problem is that he doesn''t have white tiger blood. How can he play Yujing to this extent? This is also a question. If only we could know what happened in the beast park that year. "


    "The Tang robber was cruel and ruthless in this war. He basically didn''t let go of anyone who could be killed, and basically searched all who could be searched. His style of doing so is very different from his past. Considering that he searched for property wantonly, it might as well be so. This man is ready to kill in Mochu for a long time."


    "It''s strange that although Tang Jie killed a lot of people, their bodies almost disappeared. Except some of them were swallowed up by black evils, more bodies disappeared one after another. Unfortunately, those practitioners were scared by Tang Jie and didn''t know where the bodies went. But it can be imagined that these bodies didn''t disappear without reason. They must have been taken by Tang Jie to do something."


    "I''ve refined the soul knowledge of three practitioners who have seen the battle of Tang robbery. It''s basically certain that the so-called Tang robbery is still in the three dry periods. It''s nonsense. This person is definitely the peak of escape from the world and can only step into the heart of heaven."


    "The hundred day water moon cave has such merit?"


    "It''s 400 days. I just got the news from the moon washing sect. It''s Luo Hanzhen, an old bastard, who bought another 300 days for Tang Jie. Tang Jie hid the matter until our spies found out... He has been discovered by the moon washing sect."


    "Then you can understand why he wants so many things... He needs cultivation, promotion and a lot of resources... Ha, this guy is so brave. He wants to promote Tianxin in our mouqiu territory?"


    "The strength is stronger, and the confidence of confrontation is greater."


    "Even if he is promoted to Zifu, he can''t fight against my god palace."


    "But at least you can kill me in Mochu."


    "In fact, the state of the mind of heaven, no, his current state can also be happy."


    "He has already done so."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent at the same time.


    After a while, the boss finally said, "is there enough resources in the warehouse to promote him to heaven?"


    A pretty woman replied, "I have checked all the accounts of the warehouse. There are many resources in the warehouse, but not all of them are suitable for cultivation. Most of them are made of Dan Rune array. Although they are of high value, they are not suitable for the needs. Therefore, in terms of value, Tang jiechongtian''s heart must be enough, but the premise is that he must first replace those things with the medicine he needs."


    One man replied, "he won''t change, he will only rob. In Mochu, he doesn''t need money."


    Lao Da Dao: "that is to say, although he robbed a lot, it''s not enough to hit the heart of heaven?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    They have understood the meaning of the boss''s question.


    Previously, the pretty woman replied, "yes, it must not be enough, so he will rob it."


    "Today is just the beginning."


    Just then, a young man suddenly shouted, "there is news from the palace that Shangjing town has been looted by Tang robbers."


    The boss immediately stood up and made a stroke with his right hand. A magnificent light and shadow appeared in front of him. What reflected was the map of the whole Moqiu.


    It''s not uncommon that this skimming technique can manifest the map. What''s strange is that the map made by this method can''t be transmitted. It can be drawn by walking through various prescriptions. Now the map released by the boss is constantly enlarged and complete in front of them. It can be seen how many places he has passed.


    I''m afraid most of the mountains and rivers in Qixia world have been visited by him, and all places have been painted by him, so that such a clear and huge map can be formed.


    At this moment, the boss showed his hands, the map changed instantly, zoomed in and out, and finally entered an appropriate proportion, just showing Moyun city and Shangjing town at both ends of the map.


    The boss made a little gesture with his hands, calculated the distance, and then calculated the time required for the flight, blurted out: "shit, he flew here directly after he got it from Moyun city. He kept running all the way and robbed as soon as he got there... What a fucking robber!"


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and thought that Tang Jie was really dedicated. He ran around without rest.


    However, they also know that this is because everything has just begun. At this time, we don''t know much about Tang Jie''s ability, style, behavior and purpose. Therefore, it is the time for Tang Jie to go out.


    With the passage of time, we gradually understand Tang Jie and began to approach him. It will be difficult for Tang Jie to commit crimes everywhere. At that time, he will stop fighting and focus on protecting his life.


    It is for the sake of running in the later stage that the early stage of Tang robbery should be more crazy.


    I understand. For this guy''s greed, madness and ferocity, the young people in front of me also have a new understanding.


    Different from others, they knew what kind of opponent they were facing from the time they received the order. From beginning to end, they were careful, even if there were seven spirit rings, four peaks and one nine turn among their twelve people.


    At this moment, after knowing that Tang Jie had run to Shangjing Town, the boss was not in a hurry, but continued to wave on the map to wash the town where Tang Jie had bloody washed a sect


    , and Qianxi Town, where Tang Jie had stayed, were also released, and a mark was made between four o''clock.


    Looking at these places, the boss murmured, "except that he stayed in Qianxi town for some time, he almost kept running in the rest of the place. Obviously, he was the plan made by Qianxi town. Then from that day on, he has been running and hardly had a rest."


    "Why?" someone wondered.


    "Because he knows he can''t stop. Our heavenly palace has a secret method. If you want to hide in one place, you will be caught by us sooner or later. The best way to deal with it is to keep running. No matter how strong our secret method is, you can''t run faster than him if you want to chase his trace."


    "But how did he know?" a charming woman exclaimed, "the secret method of tracking is the secret of our Eagle hall. Except for the second brother, you can''t even tell the eldest brother. It''s a secret."


    "Because Gu Changqing caught him!" the boss punched him in the palm of his hand and said angrily: "Gu Changqing, the fool, once escaped with Tang Jie. According to Zhao Xinguo, who came back, Gu Changqing appreciated Tang Jie and intended to lure him by joining the heavenly god palace. He didn''t hide many skills of our Eagle hall from him. Gu Changqing, the bastard, was promoted by the divine Palace as the vice Eagle master in order to reward him. Therefore, he knows about my twelve eagles."


    The crowd was stunned.


    It turns out that Tang Jie had already understood the heavenly god palace so thoroughly?


    No wonder this guy keeps moving around. Twelve eagles have the secret method of tracking, but they don''t even have the chance to play.


    The twelve eagles in the eagle hall are specially set up by the heavenly god palace to deal with powerful and cunning opponents. In fact, the twelve eagles are not only twelve people, but each has his own expertise.


    For example, the boss is responsible for the map. He is in charge of the whole territory of Qixia. It is precisely because he has a narrow mind that he can become the person in charge of the twelve eagles. If he dies, the new boss will not be the second of the twelve eagles, but choose another one from the alternatives. Like the boss, he is also a person who travels all over the world and is proficient in the terrain of the whole world.


    The eldest brother is in charge of the whole territory and analysis, the second is responsible for tracking, and what he learns is the tracking secret of the heavenly god palace. The third sister is good at collecting information, the fourth is good at restoring the battlefield, the fifth is responsible for communicating with the information in the palace, and the sixth sister is good at torturing people''s hearts. These six are also the main eagles, which are the most important. The remaining six eagles are auxiliary eagles, which are partial to actual combat. The seventh is good at poisoning, the eighth sister is good at enchanting illusion, and the ninth is good at breaking the array, Ten younger sisters are good at supporting and covering, Xiao 11 is good at tracking and confusing the enemy, Xiao 12 is good at hiding, etc.


    Now, the skill of the twelve Eagles has long been known to Tang Jie.


    At the thought that the tracked opponent knew more about them than they did, even the twelve Eagles felt discouraged.


    Very speechless for a while, a talent said, "what should I do now?"


    The boss thought and said, "what do you think of the third sister?"


    The former pretty girl thought for a moment and said, "Tang Jie knows our ability, so he will never stay too much in one place. Now it is no way to catch him. We must find a way to know where he is going, so we can be on guard early."


    "The question is how do you know where he is?"


    I don''t know where Tang Jie is going, so the so-called strengthening prevention is empty talk. Strengthening prevention all means no strengthening.


    "It depends on what he wants." the pretty girl answered and thought about it. She suddenly said, "brother five, ask what Shangjing town has lost in the palace. Shangjing town is just a small town. I don''t think Tang robbed thousands of miles to go there just to rob a small place."


    The young man who was called the fifth nodded and closed his eyes for a moment. Suddenly, with a stroke of his hand, a list had been generated out of thin air and automatically sent to the beautiful woman.


    The pretty girl took it, looked at it for a moment and said, "when Tang robbed, there happened to be an auction there. There was... Magic heart dew!"


    "Magic heart dew?" everyone was stunned.


    Someone has said, "that''s the elixir needed to shock the heart of heaven."


    "Sure enough, Tang Jie is preparing to attack the heart of heaven!"


    "As expected, he doesn''t have to buy anything he needs now, just rob."


    The pretty girl said with a smile, "that''s why he ran to Shangjing town. In fact, Tang Jie may not know where he needs something, but the auction will release the news, and the result is to recruit Tang Jie, a wolf."


    "In other words, we just need to check what the auction house needs during this period, and we may block him in advance?" one of them said excitedly.


    "Yes, but before that, we have to find out what he has got and what he lacks."


    At this time, the boss who had not spoken suddenly said, "I remember that there are five Qi Chaoyuan pills sold in Moyun city? Did Tang robber get it?"


    As soon as the pretty girl was stunned, she suddenly realized that once her wrist turned over, there was another list in her hand, but it was from Moyun city. At this moment, she looked at it quickly and shouted, "No. ha, it''s a coincidence that there are always five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan in Moyun City warehouse on weekdays. However, when she cleared the goods a few days ago, the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan was just taken out and not in the warehouse."


    All faces were excited.


    One of them whispered, "the five Qi Chaoyuan pill is the best magic medicine to wash the moon and impact the heart of heaven. Without it, even if other resources are available, the chance of success is not great. Tang robber preferred Moyun city to attack. It must be for this, but now he will be disappointed."


    "He will certainly continue to look for Wuqi Chaoyuan Dan. As long as we release the news, we are not afraid that we can''t attract him."


    "Don''t worry, wait. Now let go of the five Qi Chaoyuan Dan. It''s too easy to be suspected by him. We need a more natural reason."


    "But if you delay too late, there will be more people suffering."


    "Isn''t that better? Most of the things Tang robbed are useless except for his own use. Find him and kill him. Everything he has... Is ours." a voice whispered, but there was no voice.


    At the same time, the people were frightened. Although they did not see the speaker, they knew who was speaking.


    The boss''s face had sunk: "little twelve, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course. I''m thinking about your future. Do you know why Tang Jie can achieve what he has achieved today? Don''t forget that he is only the fifth turn of Yumen. With his qualifications, he can achieve this because he knows how to do it. Brothers, sometimes it''s nothing to catch the enemy. It''s the most appropriate thing to catch the enemy and bring enough benefits to himself at the same time Law. "


    Everyone was speechless at the same time.


    After a while, the boss said, "I won''t agree with you."


    Everyone was relieved at the same time, but at the same time, they were vaguely disappointed.


    Deep down, in fact, they also think Xiao 12''s proposal is very good.


    Then the boss said again, "but Tang Jie is very cunning. It''s not easy to catch him in a short time. If he acts more, he will show more horses and feet. Don''t worry. See this man''s movements first."


    Hearing this, all the people smiled and answered, "yes, big brother!"

 Chapter 487

    "Shit!"


    Tang Jie angrily threw all kinds of Dan Rune array tools and other materials in his hand.


    These materials are an important support for the transactions of major sects at ordinary times. There are precious minerals, rare herbs and other materials. There are also many magic weapons and powerful talismans created by famous experts. Many of them have made a decisive impact on the strength of Tang robbery.


    But so many good things just don''t have the five Qi Chaoyuan pill he wants most.


    How can Tang Jie not be angry?


    Moyun city is the important place of the heavenly god palace. He cheated the heavenly god palace to arrest people. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie dared to fight back. After this time, Tianshen palace is ready. It''s not so easy to repeat the scene of Moyun city.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he locked in his most important and needed five Qi Chaoyuan pill. However, he was unlucky. There were five Qi Chaoyuan pills in peacetime. This time, he was not in the warehouse, so that Tang Jie failed despite the smooth progress of his action.


    This made Tang Jie feel very upset.


    However, he had no choice but to fly all the way to Shangjing town and rob the auction there.


    At this time, the belongings he grabbed in the map of mountains and rivers have been piled into a hill. The Tang robber sorted them, and all the most worthless low-grade items were thrown into the furnace to be refined and turned into resources.


    Some of them are of high value and the labor cost is greater than the material cost. Tang robbers will keep them and prepare to bring them back to Wenxin and sell them later.


    The rest of the more advanced magic weapons, runes, pills and other things are left to yourself. You can eat what you can eat and use, and arm yourself as much as possible.


    In the past, in Wenxin, all the gains had to be earned by yourself. It was not easy to make money on the right path. In order to improve the realm, Tang Jie didn''t buy magic weapons and other things for himself.


    Now there are a large number of treasures at once. The God armor and Tang robbery alone can change clothes one day without heavy samples. In addition, there are a large number of various magic weapons. Tang robbery alone spent a lot of time experimenting with the functions of these magic weapons. In fact, while he was on his way, he has been experimenting with all kinds of treasures, Among them, there are many things that make you look pale because of incorrect usage. The sky of Mochu hasn''t stopped all day. If the heavenly god palace knows this, this clue alone can find him along the vine.


    In addition, a large number of Dharma tests also filled the sky of Mochu with strange colors. Later, Tang Jie felt that this was really not a thing. He had to turn the experimental field into a state map and let the ghost guard run with the map instead, which saved a pile of trouble.


    Although these treasures and talismans are foreign objects, there are still many rare functions. There are many tactics that can be established by this alone. Therefore, Tang robbery has been studied for a long time.


    When he arrived at Shangjing array and robbed again, new harvest was new experiment and new tactical research. Tang Jie was very busy, and his life was unprecedentedly enriched.


    He found that he had so many things to do at once, to avoid pursuit, to collect materials he needed everywhere, to study and make use of all kinds of harvests he had obtained, and to give full play to their value. At the same time, he could not forget to practice and prepare for the impact on the heart of heaven in the future.


    So many things didn''t overwhelm Tang Jie, but made Tang Jie more and more interested. I just think such a life is full of excitement.


    After leaving Shangjing Town, Tang robbed six small towns and two cities in a row. Within three days, he robbed ten areas in a crazy row. In three days, he fought thousands of miles and killed more than 100 practitioners. His attack was crazy and fierce, which quickly caused an uproar in Mochu.


    At this time, Tianshen palace finally realized that what they trapped was not a troubled practitioner, but a crazy beast. After he had no way to escape, what he thought was not how to continue to escape, but how to fight back madly.


    In the face of this situation, all parts of the heavenly god palace began to take strict precautions and organize a strong team of practitioners. However, when they were ready to attack with thunder, Tang Jie suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as he disappeared, he never came out to make any trouble again.


    Donghe state.


    "My guest, sell it away. Welcome to come again next time!"


    In front of the door of Tianyuan Jianbao shop, Liu Laosi was wearing a long green cloth shirt and was bowing to the air. It could be vaguely seen that the figure of a practitioner in the distant sky passed away.


    The passers-by were not used to this kind of thing for a long time. Liu Laosi sent off the guest, weighed the Lingqian in his hand, smiled, turned back and said to the clerk in the shop, "you did a good job in this deal."


    Then he took out a coin.


    The man thought that Liu Laosi wanted to reward him with a spirit money. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    I didn''t expect Liu Laosi to put the spirit money back in his hand, and took a string of copper money from his cuff and said, "you really thought I would reward you with the spirit money? Here, five hundred Wen, be satisfied."


    The man bowed his head and said, "play with me again."


    Liu Laosi said with a laugh, "it''s just teasing you. Well, well, it''s getting late. I don''t think there will be any noise today. Close the shop and pretend earlier."


    "Ah!" as soon as he heard the feint, the man''s strength came up again.


    Liu Laosi was already shaking his hands and humming a little song to walk behind the pavement. Through the long alley, Liu Laosi came to a house where Liu Laosi lived.


    When he opened the door, Liu Laosi pushed the door and entered. The first place he saw was a small garden. Behind the garden, a bluestone hut loomed, which looked elegant and ancient.


    At this moment, he was walking into the house. After taking a few steps, Liu Laosi suddenly stopped and his whole body became stiff.


    He turned his neck hard and saw a man standing under the plum tree in the garden.


    The man was enjoying the flowers and turned his back to Liu Laosi, as if he were playing in his own home.


    "You... Who are you? Why did you break into my house?" Liu Laosi was stunned at first, then shouted in panic and retreated back at the same time.


    The man standing under the plum tree turned his head. It was Tang Jie.


    Looking at Liu Laosi, he smiled: "don''t step back."


    Seeing Tang Jie''s appearance, Liu Laosi was obviously stunned. At this time, one of his right feet had stepped on the ground of the left garden. The next moment, a small arrow came out of the ground and was shooting at the back of his foot.


    Suddenly, Liu Laosi didn''t expect it at all. He heard a crisp sound of Keng. The little arrow didn''t penetrate Liu Laosi''s instep, but fell down.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Laosi was stunned.


    "Please don''t retreat." Tang Jie said with a smile: "when you are bored at this time, I''ll look at your home by the way. The escape passage under the stone slab under your feet is blocked by me. It''s really low-grade. It''s too embarrassing for the practitioners to use this way. Of course, I also put some gifts on it to save someone from pretending to be stupid with me."


    Liu Laosi looked at Tang Jie, then looked at the broken arrow at his feet, and said bitterly, "childe Tang, why do you need it."


    "Why? I''ve been a ghost for a long time. Can''t I even be a man?" Tang Jie asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Laosi''s face became more bitter.


    He sighed and straightened himself.


    With his straightness, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, and the original vulgar atmosphere suddenly swept away and became high and great.


    At this time, Liu Laosi said, "Liu Yunhan, a subordinate of the secret hall, has seen Lord Tang."


    "You''re welcome. I''m still your younger generation."


    "There is no order in learning, and the first is to achieve. No one in our generation can match the style of Lord Tang in slaughtering animals and refining and killing gods!"


    "But you can only admire, not touch, right?" Tang Jie asked.


    Liu Laosi had a helpless wry smile on his face: "it''s my faux pas. I don''t know how adults found me here?"


    "At least I''m also a member of the secret hall. Although I say that the responsibility of dark son is great and can''t be relieved, I have at least more opportunities than others... Do you know Wang Junyan?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Wang Junyan?" hearing the name, Liu Laosi brightened his eyes: "the boy and I belong to Donghe dark son, but he is young and energetic after all. He was cheated out by the people of the eagle hall two years ago. Finally, the boy was fast and ran out of Moqiu."


    "I saved him," Tang Jie replied.


    Liu Laosi realized how he was exposed.


    The ten-year experience brought not only the contribution points, but also a lot of understanding and communication to Tang Jie. In fact, these previous involvement also affected Tang Jie intentionally or unintentionally.


    For example, at the moment, it was because of a task two years ago that Wang Junyan was chased and killed by the heavenly god palace. At that time, there was no way to go to heaven and earth. When he was about to die, Tang Jie suddenly appeared and saved him. He was so grateful to Tang Jie that he even told Tang Jie what he shouldn''t say, including Liu Laosi.


    Seeing Tang Jie appear at this moment, Liu Laosi knew he was in trouble.


    Of course, he can say that Tang Jie is not his boss and can''t listen to him. But with Tang Jie''s current reputation and status, he dares to say this. Tang Jie really slapped him and killed him. When he returned, the moon washing sect didn''t teach him a lesson.


    Therefore, at this moment, I can only say: "I don''t know if adults are looking for small ones. What can I do for you?"


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s long sleeve, there was a stone table and two stone chairs between them, and a pot of wine was on the table.


    "Sit down," he said. "Talk while drinking."


    "Yes." Liu Laosi had to agree.


    The tension gradually eased in the casual chat.


    Dark son originally served for the sect. Liu Laosi was ordered to hide in Moqiu for many years. In fact, he hasn''t made any big moves. He just collected some local information and sent it back to the sect. Now the emergence of Tang robbery is actually allowing him to really play his role to some extent.


    Liu Laosi also understood this, but he didn''t want to be interrupted for a long time. Therefore, he came up with some resistance. After three rounds of wine at this moment, his thought gradually returned to the right track. He also knew who he was and what to do. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "come on, what do I need Liu Laosi to do?"


    Seeing him like this, Tang Jie smiled: "it''s nothing, just to collect some information. I need to know what measures Tianshen palace has taken to deal with me recently."


    "That''s why?" Liu Laosi was a little surprised. "Sir, the storm in the whole country these days is well known all over the world. There''s nothing that Tianshen palace can do about you. Who doesn''t know?"


    "The one who laughs last is the one who laughs best. I was caught off guard by the heavenly god palace, but that''s because their energy was mainly used to prevent me from escaping, and I didn''t expect me to fight back. However, over time, they will adopt new strategies again. If I deal with it carelessly, I may die in their hands in the next round."


    "I see, but it''s about the upper hand. I''m not sure how much I can know."


    "You don''t need to know their specific plans. You only need to know their general actions to analyze their countermeasures. In addition, I also need to get some information about our sect from you."


    Tang Jie now has no communication with the moon washing sect, and if he wants to deal with the heavenly god palace, he can''t do without the support of the moon washing sect, so restoring contact is the first priority. This is also the fundamental reason why he found Liu Laosi.


    "This is no problem. I''ll put the message back and tell the police that you''re here."


    "Remember not to send a message directly with a rune. The heavenly god palace has a secret method that can monitor the rune. Although you can''t know its content, you can control its direction."


    Liu Laosi said with a smile, "it turns out that adults also know this. Don''t worry, we already know this. There are other ways to send messages."


    "That''s good. By the way, how are you now?" Tang Jie asked.


    Even Tang Jie''s heavenly eye could not see his cultivation realm.


    Liu Laosi replied: "no, I''m dull. I''ve practiced for 40 years, and I''m still only in the nine turn period."


    Tang Jie stretched out a finger and pointed it on Liu Laosi''s forehead: "relax and don''t resist."


    Liu Laosi dared not disobey, so he had to relax himself and let Tang Jie''s will see his body.


    For a moment, Tang Jie took back his finger and said, "your cultivation time is too long. Nine turns have not been completed. Your body has changed from prosperity to decline. If there is nothing else, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the enlightenment in this life."


    Liu Laosi sighed, "yes."


    "However, if there is enough magic medicine support, you can still rush. If you are lucky, although the real person has no hope, the peak is OK."


    "That requires a lot of resources." Liu Laosi shook his head.


    "So it''s not necessarily good luck to meet me." Tang robber waved his hand and saw that there were countless bottles and cans on the stone table.


    "This is..." Liu Laosi was so frightened that his eyes could not close, and the whole person trembled.


    "It''s my personal thanks to you for helping me. If you work for me, I''ll guarantee you a peak." Tang Jie said lightly.


    For him, these drugs are completely useless to himself. Originally, they can only be thrown into the furnace. Now they are obviously better used to ensure a person''s loyalty. After all, even if it is the heavenly god palace, what can give Liu Laosi is just a peak.


    As for real people, unless there are rare things such as Millennium demonized white lotus for him to improve his qualification, he won''t think about it.


    After drawing a big pie for Liu Laosi, Liu Laosi''s work enthusiasm was significantly improved.


    First of all, he sent the news that Tang robbed here back to the moon washing sect. However, although the secret method is safe, it is slow after all. It takes three days to get a reply. Then Liu Laosi walked around and inquired about the Tianshen Palace''s response to Tang robbery.


    As Tang Jie said, if you master the external layout of the heavenly god palace, you can infer their real behavior and purpose. Of course, there is no lack of the possibility of setting up a suspicious array for a reason, but Tang Jie is not an enemy country. It''s really ridiculous to set up a suspicious array against a wanted criminal.


    Therefore, it took only two days for Liu Laosi to roughly find out the movements and conditions of Tianshen palace.


    "You are the twelve eagles of the eagle hall sent by the heavenly god palace to deal with. The twelve eagles of the eagle hall are famous for being good at catching and tracking. Fortunately, the childe is prepared in advance. They must fly around every day to kill their tracking heart, otherwise the twelve eagles will find me, and Feng Buzhi will be sent to help from the beast refining gate."


    "Xu Hanling is the dark son of the beast refining door, but he serves the god palace. What''s the matter?"


    "The details of this matter are not clear, but it is common for the league and factions to have dark children with each other. Anyway, no one wants to make a big deal. One party should make some compensation, which is the case in most cases."


    "Then you go on."


    "The twelve Eagles haven''t made any news yet, but the heavenly god palace has been redeployed to deal with the childe''s looting. They set up alarm points in important places, and then organized a strong team of practitioners. Each person has a transport symbol in his hand. Transmitting through this symbol paper can also support those places where there are no transport points. In this way, as long as the alarm is given If they send it in time, they can come fast enough. Although the cost is higher, they can''t care about it in order to catch you. "


    "Sure enough." Tang Jie snorted.


    Although he didn''t know what the heavenly god palace would do, he was more cautious because of this. Behind the seemingly bold crazy looting, it only worked for three days and then stopped. Sure enough, it escaped the response of the heavenly god palace.


    If he is more greedy and continues, he is the only one who is unlucky now.


    "Tianshen palace is now under strict guard. It''s impossible to rob again." after reporting the situation, Liu Laosi also sighed. Through contact these days, he understood what Tang Jie wanted to do.


    As a person who has rolled up the whole warehouse of Moyun City, Tang Jie worries about resources every day.


    Because he needs to attack the heart of heaven and some specific drugs. Now these drugs are under the close monitoring of the heavenly god palace. Anyone who dares to buy them will be investigated by the heavenly god palace.


    "Who says it''s impossible?" Tang Jie said leisurely, "when you know the layout, you''ll find a solution."


    "En?" Liu Laosi was surprised.


    "Although the teleportation symbol is good, it also has its own problems. However, most of those who have a transmission distance of more than a hundred miles are directional transmission, such as Wanli symbol, Xiaoyao symbol, etc. the better ones can only point to one direction, such as five hundred miles away in the East. As for where five hundred miles away, no one knows or can tell. The worse ones are disorderly transmission , we can''t even specify the direction. A team of practitioners uses the transmission symbol as a support method. Although it is fast enough, it is difficult to master the landing point. Therefore, they must need an array that can help them locate. This array is not like the transmission array, but it is very simple, easy to arrange and consumes less resources. It can be distributed everywhere. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled: "although it''s a bargain, it can''t be denied that it''s still the key. So as long as we first find the point to help locate and destroy it, it''s like destroying the transmission array in Moyun City, the so-called support team can only catch the blind."


    Liu Laosi was stunned.


    The response of Tianshen palace was so simple that it was easy to find it after being robbed by Tang Dynasty?


    Even Liu Laosi had to sigh: "I admire your clever calculation!"


    "But this time is different from the past. In case of another attack, those people will never be in a hurry. They don''t know what to do for a long time. Instead, they will send an alarm and ask for reinforcements at the first time. So it''s impossible to kill and force out the transmission array as in Moyun city. You must know the location of the positioning array first and destroy it at the first time To ensure everything. "


    "Your Excellency is right." Liu Laosi nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Jie then said, "let''s wait for him for a few days. After a few days, Tianshen palace will think that Tang Jie can''t get through this level and has given up. Then I can fight against the city again."


    "Big city?"


    "Well, big city!" Tang Jie replied positively, "big city is difficult to attack. It''s important to attack. At first, I preferred Moyun city. Now we show that the enemy is weak and attack him inadvertently. It''s equivalent to another sneak attack. Naturally, we want to choose big city."


    "We..." Liu Laosi was keenly aware of the word.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie replied in a natural tone, "the big city has a heavenly eye, and my Yi Rong can''t deceive it. If you can''t enter the city, what''s the attack? So it''s up to you to find and attack the positioning point. If you destroy the positioning point, I''ll kill it."


    Liu Laosi was dizzy: "then I''m not in danger?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie replied, "you don''t need to do anything. You just need to do two things. One is to find the positioning point, and the other is to take Yi. As long as you do these two things well, you go away. Yi will wait until you leave, so you are very safe."


    Old Liu took a breath and looked at Tang Jie like a madman.


    After a while, he said, "well, I believe you once."


    "Well. By the way, remember to make a list of other dark children you know."


    "What do you want that for?"


    "Just in case, if you die accidentally, I can find someone else to do things for me." Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    "Shit." old Liu was speechless.


    Three days later, Yunhu City, a big city in the southeast of Tianshen palace, was looted again.


    This place is not as big as Moyun City, but it is also one of the important towns. There is a heart demon immortal and two spirit ring immortal guarding it.


    However, such a defensive force failed to stop Tang Jie''s attack. After the positioning point was destroyed, Tang Jie forcibly killed into the city.


    As for the evil immortal, Leng failed to stop Tang Jie.


    Because this bastard got a lot of treasures from Moyun City, including forbidden treasures. In the face of the demon immortal, he threw magic weapons one by one, and each one was forcibly used regardless of damage. Leng was infinitely "dizzy". The demon immortal spent a lot of time. It was amazing that his pen was so big and expensive, and finally successfully rolled up the warehouse and left with a lot of treasure.


    Once the news came out, it caused another sensation in the world.


    Later, Tang Jie didn''t stop. He continued to fight everywhere and loot everywhere. This time, he only found small towns without Tianmu, which didn''t even need Liu Laosi.


    In just a few days, Tang robbed three cities and seven towns in a row. Mo Qiu wept and Tianshen palace vomited blood.


    At this time, Tang Jie finally officially became the largest robber in the world.


    Tang didn''t care about it, but he felt good.


    It''s a beautiful day to rob freely!

 Chapter 488

    Sitting in the bluestone hut, Tang Jie''s breath moved and his mind sank. He gathered in his heart and wandered, scattered and gathered, changing countless images, including dragons, snakes, tigers and leopards, swords, spears, halberds, stars, rivers and mountains.


    This is the heavenly heart illusion.


    It is also the most important process for practitioners to condense the heavenly heart.


    Today''s Tang robbery finally has the qualification to impact the heart of heaven.


    Unfortunately, no matter how these images change, they will eventually be broken and unable to condense.


    Tang Jie was not discouraged. His engraving was not an impact, but a feeling in advance.


    Therefore, the impact on the heavenly mind is actually a new condensation of ideas.


    To get rid of the world is to condense the body and mind of the practitioner, in which refining can strengthen the physical body, nine turns can strengthen the five internal organs, open the knowledge to turn the mind into form, and three withers are to get rid of the world and cultivate the spiritual body.


    In this process, the practitioner takes off the world and drags the body and the world, but the soul and mind do not take off the world and are still the soul of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the so-called heavenly heart is the process of soul detachment, but not just that.


    Because from the heart of heaven up to Zifu, it is the process of soul detachment and the cultivation of soul.


    Soul is the most delicate place of human body and the most difficult place to refine and cultivate. Spiritual knowledge, heavenly heart, divine mind, and later soul melting and purple house are the embodiment of the process of cultivating soul.


    In contrast, it is much simpler to refine the body.


    In ancient times, there were not many complicated things at all. The realm cultivation usually stopped outside the open knowledge, and nine turns was the summit.


    There is no need for body refiners to open their knowledge. They do not cultivate spiritual knowledge and spiritual body. The body is steel and can rise all the way. Therefore, they always only rotate at the two levels of hundred refining and nine turns. For them, the state of cultivation is not important. The important thing is to polish themselves with the help of this state.


    In contrast, the essence of today''s body refiners is still practicing Dharma, but they strengthen the body with the help of some means. Although the performance is the same, the essence is completely different.


    For example, Wang juexi is like this. His cultivation method is not very different from other practitioners. He still wants to impact the realm, but his cultivation spells are mainly based on strengthening the body.


    Even if the body dies after three withers, the powerful flesh and blood power is retained through the role of the secret method, which makes the spirit body strong and life tough. If the longevity is long, it is even more than the heavenly spirit Dharma body of Tang robbery, because he is not bad Vajra body.


    As for Peng Yaolong, not to mention, he can only be regarded as a semi cultivator at best. In essence, he is still a cultivator.


    Only the Tang Dynasty robbed the noumenon and practiced the ancient secret method, which was inherited by the military master. Therefore, it is difficult to break through the knowledge in this life. Even the seven unique schools may not be able to do it, unless there is a heaven given adventure. However, for ontology, that degree of breakthrough has long been meaningless.


    The reason for this is that in ancient times, there were abundant resources. What ancient refiners need to consider is how to use and utilize the rich resources as soon as possible. Therefore, the soldier master''s departure Scripture in that era is the best book in the world, because it has the highest utilization of resources. It is precisely because of such a high utilization rate of resources that the soldier master can become a super fierce man in that era.


    As for now, with the emergence of the blessed land of the cave, the loss after the rise of Sendai and the crazy mining constraints for thousands of years, the world has not been as rich as it was in the past, and the wind of refining body relying on resources has been greatly reduced. Instead, more refined and meticulous cultivation methods have been born, and the current system that can operate for a long time has been achieved.


    Tang Jie''s body can return to the ancient way, but also entrusted with the blessing of the nine wonders of fairyland. Only by feeding Tang Jie with the power of the whole fairyland can he have this strength. If the core Valley hadn''t been controlled by Firebirds and it was difficult to get medicine, the Tang Dynasty would have become an advanced fairy.


    At this moment, the illusion of the heavenly heart failed to condense. Tang Jie shook his head regretfully: "it''s not easy to condense the image of the heavenly heart, but the real difficulty is to observe the heavenly heart of the upper body. I can''t achieve my cultivation and insight. No wonder many heroes will stop at the level of the heavenly heart."


    It is said that everyone has his own destiny from the day he exists.


    The astral universe does not believe in the fate of heaven, because no one can know the past 500 years and the future 500 years just by counting.


    But they believe that there will still be the power to match themselves. This is called talent!


    This kind of talent does not mean that people are good at something, but the hidden power that conforms to the will of heaven.


    When practitioners impact the heavenly mind, what they need to do is to find out this fit and use it to generate their own mental image, condense and finally form a mind.


    It''s named Tianxin because of its upper body and providence!


    Tang Jie was good at insight. He thought that even if Ning Xiang couldn''t do it, at least the initial insight should be OK, but the fact gave him a blow in the head.


    However, he didn''t care. The difficulty of observing meaning is recognized as second only to condensing image. The cultivation of Qixia world for thousands of years has summed up countless methods to improve the ability of observing meaning, among which the most effective is asking heaven pill.


    The name of Dan asks the sky. It naturally refers to the sky and asks a result directly. If it is combined with magic heart dew, the effect can be stronger.


    The magic heart dew Tang robbery has already existed. He also didn''t let go of the question of heaven Dan. Moreover, with his pen, everything was packed and taken away, and the things he grabbed were enough for him to observe his meaning 17 or 18 times.


    If you don''t think your preparation is not enough, maybe Tang Jie will really come first and see the will of heaven.


    "Finally, we have to find a way to get the five Qi Chaoyuan pill." Tang Jie sighed.


    The five Qi Chaoyuan pill is the treasure of condensing the image. When trying to condense the image just now, Tang Jie already felt the difficulty of idea solidification. With his own strength, he even felt hard to solidify a trace. It is conceivable how difficult it is to condense a complete illusion of the heavenly heart.


    But where can I get the five Qi Chaoyuan pill?


    After the change of Moyun City, the heavenly god palace became alert to the purpose of Tang robbery. All the pills that help to impact the heart of heaven were strictly guarded, so that the subsequent robbery of Tang robbery was no longer robbed to get something, but robbed purely for robbery, which had little effect on Tang robbery itself.


    While thinking, old Liu pushed the door in.


    "Sir, there''s news from the pie."


    "Say." Tang Jie withdrew his mind and said.


    After waiting for these days, I finally got the news from the sect. Tang Jie was also refreshed.


    "The sect knows that the adult has fallen to Moqiu to protect Yujing, and what he has done these days. The sect says that the adult has lived and died to protect Yujing, and his spirit is commendable. Now the sect has sent someone to deal with the Tianshen palace. I hope the Tianshen palace can open up and let the adult go. But..."


    "But relying on this alone, the heavenly god palace will not agree, right? Everyone knows how important Tang robbery is to the heavenly god palace. Now the meat is hard to get to the mouth, how can it spit it out again?"


    "Exactly. But the moon washing sect has been dealing with adults, but you know..."


    "I know that the will to save people is no match for the will to catch people in the Tianshen palace. If the Tianshen palace makes any more promises, such as returning Yujing after catching the Tang robbery, it will be even more troublesome. The moon washing sect and the Tianshen Palace are not mortal enemies, and it is difficult for me to make enemies with the whole sect alone, let alone the beast refining sect."


    "Your Excellency is wise." Liu Laosi sighed.


    When he learned the news, he was also shocked and inexplicable.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was ready.


    Liu Laosi sighed: "the pie can help is limited. Adults can only rely on themselves after all."


    Tang Jie said, "who says they can help limited? Wrong, they can help me a lot."


    "En?" old Liu looked up at Tang Jie and said, "what does your excellency mean?"


    Tang Jieman said in a loud voice: "the moon washing sect can only help because their strength is useless. The god palace will not allow me to go out in vain. But if you change the way, it may be just a small effort for the moon washing sect, but it''s a big help for me."


    "What can I do?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "go back and send a message to the moon washing sect. It''s what I said. I hope the moon washing sect can help me do these things. First, send someone to negotiate with the heavenly god palace and make a bet with them."


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, it''s said that there''s no way to rob Tang Dynasty if there''s no one above Zhenjun in Tianshen palace."


    Liu Laosi was shocked, but as a dark son, he was also a very clever man. He immediately heard the meaning of Tang Jie''s words: "do you want to force the real king of the heavenly god palace not to fight you through the moon washing sect?"


    "Yes, they didn''t do it now because it''s still a short time. But I''ve been making such a big noise these days. It''s estimated that I can''t sit still. The purple house God''s ability to understand Heaven and earth is completely unreasonable. Even if there are thousands of tricks against such opponents, the only way is not to allow them to do it. For this, I can only ask the sect to help and make a six sect alliance with the heavenly god palace I swear. "


    The so-called six factions'' oath of alliance is a rule jointly set by the six factions. In order to jointly fight against the Hongmeng community in the future, the six factions should not fight to the point of the extinction of the dead faction, and there should be no large-scale organized fighting. If the closed sects live or die, the Sendai ancestors of each faction should not fight, so as to keep the fight under a certain bottom line.


    What Tang Jie wants to do is to ask the moon washing sect and Tianshen palace to make a similar alliance, whose purpose is to restrain each other''s Zifu.


    Of course, it is impossible to establish a formal covenant. The moon washing sect will not do this for the Tang robbery, and they and the heavenly god palace are not allowed to have such a degree of covenant, but it can be done by gambling in a different way.


    "Only Zifu is qualified to make a gambling agreement with Zifu." Liu Laosi reminded him that it is not easy to do.


    Tang Jie smiled: "don''t worry, they will agree."


    The voice of this sentence was not big, but the weight was heavy, which made Liu Laosi dumbfounded.


    Before that, he had never seen a man who could confidently say that Zifu would come forward for him and make a bet with him like Tang Jie.


    But Tang Jie is so confident that he believes that tomorrow night sky will not sit idly by.


    For them, if a Tang Dynasty robbery can make waves on the ground of Mochu, it will not be a good thing at the beginning. After all, the two factions are neither sworn enemies nor friends. Let them suppress the temple of God. Naturally, they can''t. ask them to gamble with the temple of God to limit the temple of God, but it may not be impossible.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is really not difficult. As long as you run to the site of Tianshen palace in a big way tomorrow night and say "if your purple house doesn''t come out, you won''t want to catch Tang robbery", Tianshen palace will inevitably refute and the gambling agreement will naturally become. Even if you know it''s a fraud, you have to be tough for face.


    "My subordinates understand." at this moment, Liu Laosi nodded again and again.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Tang Jie said, "second thing, please send people to contact the seven unique families and tell them that new goods are coming."


    "New goods are coming?"


    "Yes, and ten times."


    Liu Laosi stared at Tang Jie in amazement.


    He didn''t know what Tang Jie meant, but he knew the relationship between Qijue gate and Tianshen palace.


    This dog day.


    He definitely didn''t mean well. It looks like he''s going to pull the seven unique doors here.


    However, due to the hatred between the two factions, qijuemen is absolutely happy to give some color to the heavenly god palace.


    Tang Jie didn''t tell the seven Jedi what to do because he didn''t intend to be threatened by the seven Jedi, but he knew that the seven Jedi would take action after receiving the news.


    No matter what they do, it must be good for Tang robbery and bad for Tianshen palace.


    That''s it.


    "Is there a third thing, sir?" asked Liu Laosi.


    "Of course. I don''t know what conditions the heavenly god palace promised the moon washing sect to give up forcing the heavenly god palace to let me go. But please let the moon washing sect say that these conditions include returning Yujing."


    "Why is this?" Liu Laosi wondered.


    "Because the beast refining sect needs it." Tang Jie replied coldly: "In those days, the beast refining gate built the beast garden by relying on Zhou Jing. Now they want Yu Jing, and most of them have something to do with the beast garden. But Xu Hanling unexpectedly became a member of the heavenly god palace for some reason. I don''t know whether this was the case long ago or later, but it is certain that the beast refining gate must be very angry about this. Although they endured it and even tried to close it It''s necessary to catch me, but it''s certain that there will be a quarrel. If it''s said at this time that the heavenly god palace will be returned to the moon washing sect by Yujing society, the beast refining sect will not be willing. The alliance between the two factions will inevitably be affected. I blocked the purple house of the heavenly god palace, and of course I should also consider blocking the support of the beast refining sect. "


    Liu Laosi was stunned.


    After a while, he said, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Jie whispered, "qianqingzong has an alliance with our moon washing sect anyway, and it should help. But it doesn''t have much to do with them. It''s unreasonable to get involved in a small person just because of an alliance. We still need to find a way to drag them in."


    Liu Laosi was sweating when he heard this. He was on the enemy''s land and was full of thoughts about how to drag people into the water.


    He never let go of the moon washing sect. He also looked for the seven Jue gate. Even the Qianqing sect and the beast refining gate were calculating. The only thing he didn''t find was the Tianya Haige. It was because of Xu miaoran''s relationship. It was too dangerous. He was not willing to let Xu miaoran intervene.


    But the fact is that he doesn''t know that at this time, Xu miaoran has embarked on the road of running away from home.


    She didn''t expect to save her lover, but who told her to have a father. In her opinion, as long as she went to Moqiu and found Tang Jie, she was in danger and her father had to fight.


    Of course, Xu Guanghua did not allow his daughter to do so. He sent a large number of disciples to pursue Xu miaoran, so Xu miaoran is also wanted at the moment. Of course, his life will not be in danger.


    Tang Jie thought for a while, but he still didn''t find a good opportunity to pull Qianqing sect into the water. Finally, he could only sigh and shake his head: "wait, there''s no chance now, I''m not sure there will be one in the future. I don''t believe in mochuno''s big territory, and I can''t find anything related to Qianqing sect."


    There is a great spirit of not stopping when you reach qianqingzong. Liu Laosi can''t stand stably.


    After the explanation, Liu Laosi really sent a message.


    When the news came back a few days later, the moon washing sect promised to help Tang rob.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xiao bieli who came to Moqiu to bet with Tianshen palace, not the bright night sky.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what kind of gambling it was. He didn''t know until a long time later. It was said that Xiao bieli went with Tianxuan''s immortal sword.


    When you arrive at the heavenly god palace, it''s useless to talk directly about the heavenly god palace. You can''t even catch one of his disciples. Zifu can''t compete.


    It is said that this sentence annoyed the ancestors of the heavenly god palace. They almost didn''t break the six factions'' Alliance and slapped Xiao Behan. Even so, they personally made a gambling agreement with Xiao Behan and agreed that no real king should fight above the purple house of the heavenly god palace.


    If Tang Jie escapes, the moon washing sect wins.


    If Tang Jie is caught, Tianshen palace will win.


    Unlimited time.


    The bet is a Taoist soldier.


    Hearing the bet, Liu Laosi was stunned at that time.


    There is a bet, there is a bet. At the beginning, Liu Laosi was startled by the bet itself, but he forgot that there were chips. Now he knows how big the two factions are. Even the Taoist soldiers took it out to bet.


    What if he loses?


    Oh, by the way, if he loses, he will die. What else should he do?


    As for winning... Shit, winning is that the moon washing sect earned a Taoist soldier. I have to thank him for Tang robbery. Maybe I have to give him some benefits.


    Feelings, this boy is a profitable business!


    At the thought of this, Liu Laosi blackened before his eyes.


    He finally understood that Tang Jie had such confidence.


    Tang Jiedao is still natural and unrestrained.


    In the following days, he still practiced and fled every day. After the second round of crazy looting, the disaster of Tang stopped for a while. He just took a bubble occasionally, exposed his head, brushed his sense of existence and continued to hide.


    Most of the time, Tang Jie was practicing, observing the mind and feeling the heart of heaven.


    His time to reach the peak is still short, he still needs time to stabilize his realm, and he needs time to feel all kinds of troubles and difficulties that impact the heart of heaven.


    However, the more he felt, the more he realized the difficulty of impacting the heart of heaven, and the more urgent it was to get the heart of the five Qi Chaoyuan pill.


    Today, Tang Jie was practicing and nourishing qi in the quiet room. Liu Laosi came in again.


    Tang Jie closed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Laosi replied, "just got the news, there will be an auction in Jiuhe city soon. There are five Qi Chaoyuan pills on sale."


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 489

    Jiuhe city is located in the east of Moqiu, adjacent to the border, with roads extending in all directions. It has always been a place for strategists.


    However, this place that strategists must contend for is only limited to the concept of mortals. In the view of the immortal family, the terrain here is open, the aura is thin, and there is no harsh environment. Therefore, it does not produce any natural materials and earth treasures, and there is no fairy mountain to occupy. Therefore, it is of little significance. Although it is a big city, it is only an important town for ordinary people. The bullet land in the eyes of the immortal is far less valuable than Moyun city.


    Nevertheless, because Jiuhe city is located in an important road and close to the border, it has trade contacts with too many others. Therefore, the business of the square market is OK. Every year, some practitioners come here to ask for pills and medicine. Therefore, sometimes there are some good pills, which can be regarded as a place with little value but occasional surprises.


    Five Qi Chaoyuan pill is obviously the surprise of this time.


    Standing in front of the gate of Jiuhe City, Tang Jie, who turned into a black faced man, is under investigation.


    Due to the recent happy robbery in the Tang Dynasty, the inventory around Moqiu is tight now.


    Unfortunately, this kind of inventory is not enough for Tang Jie. Instead of catching Tang Jie, it is a lot of small fish and shrimp.


    At the head of Jiuhe City, there are two practitioners who are good at insight. Unfortunately, Jiuhe city is low in the eyes of the immortal family. The strength of the two practitioners is also average. The aura swept Tang Jie''s body, but found nothing. After checking Tang Jie, the two soldiers under the city gate let him go.


    After entering the city, Liu Laosi, who followed Tang Jie behind him, hurried two steps: "I still think..."


    "Shh!" Tang Jie raised a finger.


    Liu Laosi was so worried that he bowed his head and dared not speak.


    The two men walked forward all the way. After a while, Tang Jie said, "you can talk."


    Liu Laosi hurriedly said, "I still think it''s too dangerous. I think it''s probably the Bureau set by the heavenly god palace. The trap is to lure you into action so as to catch you."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I know, but the layout has to be baited, so the five Qi Chaoyuan pill should be real."


    "So what?" Liu Laosi was anxious. "You''re looking for death. Do you know that there may be countless monks waiting for you in the city now?"


    Tang Jie answered slowly: "The premise is that they recognize me. Since they want to set up ambushes, they have to lower the other party''s guard and invite the king into the urn. Otherwise, if I see that things can''t be done, what should I do? Choosing Jiuhe city is not aimless, because this is not an immortal Town, which is relatively safe. There won''t be any means to see my magic here, at least at the beginning of the auction Before... There won''t be. "


    "I see." Liu Laosi understood the meaning of Tang robbery: "but once the auction starts?"


    "That''s the time for each to show his magic." Tang Jie replied, "don''t worry. If things can''t be violated, I won''t force it."


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid of people dying for money and birds dying for food!" old Liu said. He didn''t feel the comfort of Tang Jie. He came here thousands of miles away. He didn''t believe Tang Jie would give up.


    Hearing what Liu Laosi said, Tang Jie laughed and found an inn to stay.


    There are still three days before the auction. In these three days, Tang Jie still has a lot to do.


    Next, Tang Jie wandered around the city and spent a day turning Jiuhe city around.


    This is to get familiar with the terrain and prepare for what he will do next.


    A day later, Tang Jie returned to his room and said, "Yi Yi."


    The little girl jumped out and raised her little hand. Countless plants in the room grew out of thin air and intertwined. A small house has been born in the open space in the room, which is the prototype of Jiuhe city.


    This skill is quite similar to the eldest of the twelve eagles. Yiyi makes a topographic sand table by making a jade flower palace. Tang Jie gives it a good name: green jade sand table.


    Compared with the magic map of the twelve eagles, the biggest problem of the emerald sand table is that it cannot be saved. Its simulation ability completely depends on Yi''s memory ability. Once the situation changes, Yi forgets, and it is impossible to reproduce it. In contrast, the map magic of the twelve eagles is permanent and not forgotten.


    Therefore, the sand table made by Yiyi at this moment also has many inaccuracies.


    Fortunately, Don is still there.


    His memory ability is much better than Yi Yi. At this moment, his hands were like scissors. After a pruning, a more accurate Jiuhe City sand table was finally completed.


    Looking at the green jade sand table of Jiuhe City, Tang robber drew empty pictures with his hands. His aura extended one after another and fell on the sand table, but it was quickly arranged by an array.


    Spirit measuring array.


    This was the first Dharma array Xu Muyang taught him.


    This array is used to detect the movement of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but it can also be used to detect practitioners. Xu Muyang detected the arrival of Shi wunian through this array in those years. It is better than Shi wunian and Zifu''s great power. After all, he still can''t hide from Xu Muyang, a young generation. He can''t avoid a small spiritual array that doesn''t even need materials. It can be seen that the way of heaven and earth is not the only realm.


    For Tang Jie, a battle between dragons and tigers is essential for the auction in three days.


    Before that, what he has to do is to know who his opponents are and how many they are.


    It is said to show their powers at the beginning of the auction. In fact, before that, all kinds of invisible battles have been launched in advance.


    The battle between practitioners is not only a contest of brains, but also a contest of spells. Many good methods and ideas are sometimes no better than a good spell.


    The first is the contest between reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance spells.


    On the same day, when the temple was still looking for Tang Jie, Tang Jie carefully avoided each other''s search and began to look for his opponent.


    The side spirit array and green jade sand table were the means he chose.


    When the two are combined, a Dharma array with the main purpose of detecting practitioners is officially completed.


    Different from the spirit measuring array of Tang jiebu in those days, the Dharma array of Tang jiebu is now much broader, and its grandeur is not much worse than Xu Muyang.


    With the flashing of array China and the flashing of spiritual light, various light colors have appeared in the sand table spiritual array. Each bright spot represents a practitioner at the corresponding position in the city. The different light colors represent the different strength.


    The greatest advantage of using the spirit measuring array to explore practitioners is that it is not easy to be covered. The disadvantage is that it can only distinguish between strong and weak, but not between good and evil, the enemy and ourselves.


    The twinkling light in the array will not tell Tang Jie which highlights are the reinforcements sent by Tianshen palace to hunt down and which are not, but Tang Jie has his own way to distinguish.


    "The state of my tuofan peak should have been exposed. Below the same state, I won''t be sent to kill me. Even if most of them are running errands in front of and behind the horse." Tang Jie whispered and waved it. All the bright spots in the sand table that showed my strength below the tuofan peak were extinguished by him, and the remaining aura in the array was much less.


    "Some important places need to be guarded by practitioners. These places are not suitable for outsiders to approach, nor are they hidden places, so places such as transmission array and warehouse can also be removed." Tang Jie said to himself, quickly pointed out that he clicked at transmission array and warehouse, and some highlights were eliminated again.


    "Since I was sent to catch me, naturally it should be a group of people, organized and ordered unified action, so it should be concentrated together, and those scattered can be ignored." with a wave of Tang robber''s hand, some highlights were eliminated.


    At this time, there are only two bright spots above the emerald sand table.


    There are about seven or eight highlights in one place and about twenty in the other. The strength of the former is relatively average. From its light, almost all of them are the strength of tuofan peak. The other pile is uneven, including spiritual cycle, peak and even nine turns. Because the highlights are gathered together, Tang Jie didn''t remove those low-level ones.


    "Twelve eagles..." after looking at these two bright spots, Tang Jie suddenly muttered, and his eyes finally fell on the place with more than 20 bright spots.


    If the expectation is not bad, it should be this group of people that the heavenly god palace really sent to deal with him. Among the more than 20 highlights, excluding the characters below the heart of heaven, there are 12 in the spirit circle period alone, and there are also two heart demon periods. We can see that we attach great importance to him by using this lineup to deal with his Tang robbery.


    As for why there is no soul, Tang robbery is estimated to be related to gambling. For the heavenly god palace, it''s enough to catch the Tang robbery. It doesn''t matter whether you send the soul or not. The important thing is that you can further humiliate Xiao Biehan.


    In fact, it is true that there are two practitioners in the heart demon period, plus that pile of spirit ring period. Tang Jiejia noumenon and ghost guard can''t be opponents. It doesn''t matter whether there is soul melting or not.


    But this is from the perspective of confrontation. Outside the perspective of confrontation, many powerful search spells still need powerful friars. In this case, the lack of soul melting friars will still have a lot of trouble.


    From this point of view, the way of thinking of the heavenly god palace is still limited to "confrontation".


    This may also be the common problem of practitioners in this era. The so-called having enough strength means having everything.


    The bright spot on the sand table is located in the west of the city. Tang Jie took a closer look and confirmed that it should be in a folk house on Baishui street. However, because the combination of the sand table and the spirit measuring array is not perfect, it is inevitable that there are errors and the specific address cannot be determined.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie is confident enough to find his opponent.


    At this time, if he suddenly threw a pile of Tiansha thunder beads in


    It turned out that Tang Jie was happy to think about it. It is estimated that few of them can live except for two evil periods.


    Unfortunately, even if he did this, he might not be able to win the two evil periods, and the scuffle together. Even if he was not sent by the heavenly god palace to hunt down his practitioners, once he saw the Tang robbery, he would most likely come up and get a kick. Most importantly, the auction must be yellow, and his ultimate goal could not be achieved.


    Tang Jie could only put out the idea, touched his chin, looked at the pile of bright spots on the sand table, and fell into long thinking.


    When Tang Jie was thinking, he was in a folk house on Baishui street.


    This is a very spacious courtyard.


    In the north of the courtyard is the first room. Two practitioners of mental demons are sitting up in the room, closing their eyes and nourishing themselves. They are still followed by two people, but they are the clothes of two nine turn disciples.


    The west of the yard is the residence of twelve eagles. Twelve people live in one room, but they are quiet and peaceful. Only occasionally there are some low voices.


    The house in the east of the yard is much more lively.


    There are five other spiritual circle practitioners living here, one of whom is still a woman.


    At this moment, a black faced man with a curly beard was walking angrily in the room and said in a loud voice: "the twelve eagles of zhiniang thief have been five days and can''t go out. They are suffocating me."


    The twelve eagles on the other side knew this man''s temperament long ago, and no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the black faced man continued to scold. His voice alone could top all the people here.


    When the scolding went too far, the two heart demon practitioners in the north room would cough, so the black faced man would stop for a while and scold again after a while.


    Such repetition made everyone speechless.


    It''s the order of the twelve eagles to stay closed. The reason is very simple. We should avoid disturbing Tang Jie.


    However, staying closed may not be difficult for others, that is, sitting for a few days, but it is a kind of torture for the black faced man. This man''s name is Heisha. His real name can''t be tested. It''s not the case in his early years. He was accidentally possessed by a mental demon when he attacked the mental demon state. Although he narrowly escaped his life, he also broke his state of mind. From then on, he became anxious and couldn''t sit for a long time.


    The reason why the palace sent him here at the beginning was that although he was in a bad mood after he entered the body, he could no longer advance inch by inch, but he was also inadvertently mastering a magic skill. Thunder flashed. He could make himself as fast as thunder in a short time. He would come and go with the thunder. He was very fast and aggressive. He was the best to catch the escaping opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing to do here is to keep him from leaving.


    After five days in the house, Heisha was already depressed and anxious. Therefore, he must drink and scold constantly every day.


    He was willing to let him go for a walk, but when he thought about his temperament, he was afraid that something would happen after he went out. If Tang Jie was disturbed, it would be bad. He can only bear it.


    He endured in this room, while the others endured him.


    At this moment, he shouted. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he finally couldn''t help saying, "I don''t care. No one wants to stop me today. I must go out and find a girl to play well!"


    He strode out the door.


    Seeing this, the twelve Eagle boss suddenly raised his head and flashed out at the door to stop Heisha''s way: "Heisha, wait a minute. The auction will begin in two days. At this time, Tang Jie may have come and hide in the dark. If you go out now, I''m afraid he will notice."


    "What if he finds out? Even if he sees Laozi, how can he be sure that Laozi is from Tianshen palace? Even if he is sure that Laozi is from Tianshen palace, how can he know that Laozi is here to catch him? Even if he knows that he is here to catch him, does any monk in Mo Qiu want to catch him? What does this have to do with the arrangement at the auction?"


    The man''s voice was really loud. Even the "layout at the auction" was buzzing. If Tang Jie stood in the street at this time, you can know that something had happened at the auction without checking. The angry Eagle almost didn''t spit blood and shouted, "shut up! Do you still want to shout until everyone in the city knows?"


    The black evil spirit also knew that he had made a mistake and delayed for a while. Finally, he said helplessly, "I''m complaining too. I''m really suffocating."


    "If it''s bad, go." a voice suddenly sounded.


    They looked back in amazement. Looking back, the place was empty and there was no one.


    The eagle frowned and said, "little twelve, what are you talking about?"


    A clear and bright word came from the air: "it''s better to block than to be sparse. The nature of the Black Ghost is like this. It''s not good for him to sit for a long time and become ill. On the contrary, it''s bad. Let him go out and visit the kiln to vent his anger. It''s not good at the beginning. Besides, Tang Jie won''t visit the kiln."


    Heisha''s eyes brightened: "it''s twelve lang. ha ha, thank twelve Lang for talking for me. I''ve heard that twelve Lang is very young. He was selected into the eagle hall when he first entered tuofan. He was selected into twelve Eagles as soon as he entered jiuzhuan. He is really a handsome and extraordinary person."


    He couldn''t even see each other''s face, so he boasted that the other party was very handsome. He flattered jiuzhuan boy as a real person of tanglinghuan. It can be seen that he was hard enough these days.


    The eagle on the other side frowned: "I know that the Black Ghost is going here, and the possibility of bumping into Tang robbery is small, but everything needs to be in case. When Tang robbery comes here, I can''t have no doubt in my heart. Any wind and grass may make him run away. In order to catch this person, my heavenly god palace has made every effort. At the critical moment, I can''t make any mistakes!"


    "This is just to prevent mistakes. There are still two days left. Boss, are you sure that the black ghost can survive? What if he really goes crazy and fights? There will be an accident. Let him go this time. He should be able to stop in the next two days."


    Heisha nodded again and again: "yes, yes, let me go out and have a good day. No, just one night. After this night, nothing will happen."


    The first Eagle lowered his head to think.


    The invisible twelve Eagles over there said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll accompany him."


    "You?" the eagle looked up and looked like electricity, as if it could penetrate the darkness and see through the existence hidden in the dark.


    "Yes, I''ll go with him. If he dares to make trouble and ruin my plan... I''ll kill him."


    The twelve eagles, with nine turns, said to kill a Linghuan immortal, but their tone was very flat. The most rare thing was that none of the audience, including the two heart demons, thought this was exaggerated.


    The first Eagle boss nodded his head slightly.


    He said, "well, you go with him and everything will be left to you."

 Chapter 490

    Changping street in the west gate is the famous Yanliu Lane in Jiuhe city. There are dozens of spring buildings on the whole street.


    The best business should be floating Red Mansions.


    It is said that all the girls in the floating red chamber are like flowers and jade. It is most difficult to say two things about their Kung Fu in bed. First, there are often new people, which is very important for the old customers of floating Red Mansions. New people come often, new people go often. Second, there are girls who have repaired immortals.


    A woman who has practiced immortality is also a monk. Even if she has no chance of heaven, she has no problem in her life of wealth. Therefore, unless she is licentious and willing to be cheap, it is not easy to find a woman who practices immortality. A girl like this usually has only one way of coming - forcible robbery.


    Although the six factions are under the rule of Dazhi, there are also various incidents. Occasionally, a small sect offends the immortal, often destroys the family''s crime, and the first evil is executed. It''s even more common for the rest to accompany the crime, just like that person''s success is the same. There are always some immortal girls who fall into the dust. Their efforts will not bring them an opportunity to be excused, but will only let them have higher value and more guests.


    Floating red chamber is such a place for women to practice. Immortals have a strong physique. Women often can''t be used. After a night, they are usually satisfied by more than ten women. Although there is the joy of changing women, some people hate this situation. They think it''s possible to disrupt the rhythm and kill some women. With nuns, many of these things can be avoided.


    It can not only be used to attract male practitioners, but also has a fatal attraction to mortals. There is no lack of a large number of mortals throwing tens of thousands of gold for a female practitioner.


    No reason, show off!


    It is said that the cattle butcher in Bixiang street once played with an immortal woman in piaohonglou at the cost of his ten-year accumulation. From then on, he boasted every day that he had been to the immortal.


    Even butchers can be used as capital. How can those rich and powerful families be exceptions.


    But Heisha is not very interested in female cultivation.


    "Most of those nuns were subdued, and they could not do anything, and they were forced to sell. Their faces were bitter like dead mothers. Oh, yes, their mothers were indeed dead. They played like dead people. What''s good?" the black evil spirit muttered and strode into the floating red chamber. The little twelve he followed were like ghosts, and no one could see them, But whenever someone wants to pass behind him, he will bump away, like a ghost.


    Little twelve ignored him, but Heisha''s mouth couldn''t stop. He said and entered the building. Before he sat down, he shouted, "Sir, I''m coming, and I won''t let you girls come out to pick up guests."


    Those guys in the floating Red Mansion were shocked by the momentum of Heisha. They have experienced a lot. At a glance, they see that Heisha is a practitioner and is definitely a practitioner with a high level. Although they see the way, they don''t dare to neglect it. They hurriedly welcome them. One of them smiled and said: "master immortal is driving here. There are two female practitioners in Zhenghao building. Take master immortal..."


    "Don''t!" the black evil spirit waved his hand: "don''t be a nun. The nuns in the red chamber are generally beautiful, but their business is the top card. His mother has been badly slept by many men. I want mortals. The more beautiful they are, the better they look. They''d better be fresh. It''s better to have ten just come!"


    As soon as the Black Ghost bus slapped, he exposed five fingers and shouted ten.


    The man was obviously stunned by the request of the black evil spirit. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to find five or ten. Fortunately, the big teapot next to him said, "it''s a coincidence that the immortal teacher likes tender goods. A few days ago, a new man came. She is a female monk, but she''s not old enough to receive guests. She just groomed today."


    "Grooming today? What else?" black evil eyes straightened at this.


    Grooming is the first time that a brothel woman accompanies a guest. In short, it is a selling place.


    All female grooming is quite common, and female practitioners grooming is very few.


    Heisha didn''t like nuns because he thought they were ugly, poor service and bad sleep. Now a grooming nun came out. At least the latter two were gone. He hurriedly asked, "how do you look?"


    "Youth is beautiful, and the world is incomparable." the big teapot answered without stinginess. It seems that she has confidence in the nun.


    The black evil spirit touched his chin and nodded, "OK, OK, then we should have a good look. But the grooming nun, this is a grand event. Why is there no big news in your building?"


    Female monk grooming can definitely attract a group of rich and expensive. Even if Heisha is a real person, he may not be comparable to others in terms of financial resources.


    But now the movement in the building is not big. It seems that the floating red building doesn''t care about it, which makes the black evil spirit puzzled.


    The big teapot smiled and said, "that''s because the girl this time is different from the past. She hangs up here."


    "Hang up?" the black evil spirit was stunned.


    The so-called hanging household means that the girl was not bought from a brothel, not a cheap nationality, but a free body. To put it simply, a girl was short of money. She went to the brothel and said that I would sell myself to you and everyone would pay money.


    Such a girl, because she is free, will have much greater rights. Even if they sell themselves, they can choose.


    In short, if you only have enough money in the brothel, the procuress will not care about your ugliness and beauty, but the girl may dislike you. As a free body, she has the right not to receive guests. Therefore, you should not only give a good price, but also please the girl yourself. Otherwise, if you don''t want to, you can''t spend your money.


    For the same reason, the date of grooming was set by the nun herself.


    "Yes." the big teapot said, "just now, the news came that she wanted to freshen up. It was really hasty. My mother also advised her to stay for a few days. When she informed all the big families, she was stubborn and unwilling..."


    Heisha laughed and said, "OK, great. This is my chance."


    Without those rich families, it is naturally less difficult for Heisha to win the heart of beauty.


    However, it is not all without difficulty. Not far from him, there are practitioners sitting. Looking at his calm appearance, most of them are also a spirit ring immortal, and they may not lose to Heisha.


    However, Heisha didn''t know this person. He was born in the heavenly god palace. This origin alone can press each other''s head, so he didn''t care.


    At this moment, several big tea merchants stepped down and first called some girls to wait for Heisha.


    But Heisha knew that there was a girl waiting to be groomed. He was as early as a kitten scratching his claws. He was not interested in the mediocre fat and vulgar powder in front of him.


    Fortunately, the waiting time was not long. A moment later, the time to freshen up finally came.


    When the girl came out of the building, he just looked at it, and Heisha was very fond of her.


    This girl is obviously different from others. She doesn''t wear brocade clothes or Luo skirts. She only wears a small emerald shirt with thin powder and Dai. Her face is very beautiful and refreshing. She is not a noble girl of a high family, but has the beauty of a small family of Jasper. Her beautiful big eyes are extremely smart. She is like water and autumn eyes, but I am still restrained, People want to hold it in their arms so that they can have love and compassion.


    Above the lobby is a small platform.


    When the girl got on the stage and stood in front of the stage, she already attracted the cheers of the wolves below.


    "Three thousand taels of silver!" when someone came up, he shouted a sky high price.


    The big teapot nearby coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this girl Shangyue is a female monk who takes off the world. Is it a common thing to buy? For this reason, this transaction is only subject to the spirit money, and can also be exchanged with other equivalents. The decision-making power is determined by Miss Shangyue."


    Everyone was silent at the same time.


    Or did Heisha take the lead in breaking the silence: "three thousand Lingqian."


    "Five thousand." the white faced real man on another table nearby also offered himself.


    For immortal Linghuan, it may not be rare to spend tens of thousands of spiritual money for a woman you like. Therefore, at this moment, it is 2000 yuan to rise.


    Under normal circumstances, Heisha might compete with that person, but today it is obvious that things are in a hurry and there are not so many big players competing. If he still wants to win at a high price, it is equivalent to missing a good opportunity. Moreover, he came in a hurry and didn''t bring a lot of money.


    Therefore, after a supplementary order of 6000, he glared at the practitioner. If there were no little twelve staring here, he might have threatened him at this moment. As his god palace, he was really not afraid of each other.


    Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to be well prepared. He called 10000 directly and looked at himself with complacency.


    The black evil spirit knew it was bad. He suddenly remembered that the girl Shangyue came here to hang up a house a few days ago, but she had not officially SOLD herself. Most of the person had taken a fancy to the girl at that time and was waiting for this moment.


    He came prepared and could not compete with him for most of his money.


    The heart was anxious, and a voice sounded behind him: "why? Not enough money?"


    Heisha whispered, "who thought it would be such a coincidence to meet a female monk."


    "Then mortgage it with something."


    "What can I have to pledge?" the black evil spirit rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t have many magic weapons? Of course, the most suitable one is God armor."


    "Are you kidding? Didn''t you say you couldn''t expose my identity during this trip?"


    "So let you take it down secretly and give it to the girl. As long as the girl sees it, she knows where you come from, and naturally she will look up to you. You also know that the key to this competition lies with the girl herself."


    As soon as Heisha''s eyes brightened, he turned back and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    He turned back and spoke to the air. No one could see him. He just felt inexplicable.


    But the next moment, the black evil spirit had used a cover up to take off the God armor he was wearing and wrapped it in cloth.


    The Shangyue girl on the stage lifted her baggage and took a look, then she was stunned.


    Heisha was excited about the girl''s performance and said triumphantly, "I came in a hurry today. I didn''t bring any money. I''ll take this as a mortgage. Ten thousand Lingqian, girl, is it OK?"


    In fact, his top-grade magic weapon level Heavenly God armor is worth at least 500000 Lingqian, but this boy is cunning. He knows that if the mortgage is high, he is afraid that he will be knocked away a large amount of money by the other party, so he deliberately depresses the price.


    The girl nodded again and again: "it''s enough."


    If the yellow warbler comes out of the valley, it sounds gently and clearly, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The black evil spirit was already proud and laughed, squinting at the real man next to him.


    The white faced immortal snorted, "it''s only ten thousand. I''ll pay fifteen thousand."


    Heisha raised his hand: "then I''ll mortgage sixteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand!" the real man called again.


    Heisha continued, "then I''ll mortgage twenty-two thousand."


    "Ridiculous!" the white faced real man patted the table and shouted, "what you bet is worth as much as you say?"


    Heisha replied lazily, "it''s worth more than you anyway. If you can''t afford it, get out of here."


    He finally overcame each other by relying on the God armor. At this moment, he was in a good mood and spoke very domineering.


    The white faced immortal was so angry that he turned red. He arched his hands and said, "five, watch nanfengzi. I''ve seen brother Dao. I don''t know where he came from."


    "Five quiet views?" the black evil spirit looked up and thought. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The white faced man was very angry. Although wujingguan is not a big school, he is also famous in Jiuhe city. He is the younger martial brother of the Lord. He is also very powerful under one person in the temple. I didn''t expect that the black face was so difficult to deal with, and I don''t know what made him unable to advance or retreat.


    He took a fancy to the girl Shangyue a few days ago. At that time, he was shocked. Knowing that she had yet to be groomed, he wanted to take the lead in her. In particular, he practices a secret method. Women''s red pill is of great benefit to him. He can''t let the girl go, whether it''s color or profit.


    Now, seeing that he was about to succeed, he was stabbed by the goods, and his anger can be imagined.


    Nevertheless, the white face tried to control himself. After all, he was not sure where the other party came from, for fear of what might happen.


    While hesitating, he saw the girl''s eyes looking at him. The eyes looked like sadness and resentment. They had the meaning of not giving up and begging, which made Bai lianer''s heart tremble.


    I think it''s me that this girl likes after all, but I don''t know what magic weapon he took as collateral and bid desperately. Yes, he seems to be a real person. Any magic weapon is more than 100000 Lingqian, which is enough. Although miss Shangyue didn''t want to talk to him, she couldn''t.


    It''s too expensive for me to pay 100000 Ling for her one night


    It''s hard to make a choice for a moment.


    At this time, the girl''s sad eyes came again, the black evil spirit was rampant, and a smile appeared. The white face finally couldn''t help but shout: I can''t make the boy too proud, otherwise I will lose my reputation here today.


    When he made up his mind, he took out the long sword from the mustard bag, pointed to the black evil spirit, gritted his teeth word by word and said, "dare you fight with me?"


    When he drew his sword, the on both sides immediately shouted and ran away.


    On the contrary, the big teapots are not strange. When they run to the other side and press the doorpost, they see that the top of the floating red chamber opens automatically and shows the night sky. That means that you can fight if you want to fight. Fight in the sky. Don''t break our bottles and cans.


    Several practitioners also appeared at the same time, nervously staring at the two real people under the stage, of which there was also a heavenly heart.


    The Black Ghost was so ugly.


    He promised not to cause trouble when he came here. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to provoke him. It was difficult to do in his heart. He whispered, "Hey, you see, he forced me."


    This is naturally said to the twelve eagles.


    In the dark, a voice came back: "make a quick decision. Don''t make too much noise. In fact, you''re right. Even if you were seen by Tang Jie, you may not know you''re from Tianshen palace. Even if you know you''re from Tianshen palace, you may not know you''re sent to deal with him. Boss, they''re cautious and right, but they''ve gone too far after all."


    "That''s it." Heisha was overjoyed: "it''s still twelve Lang who knows reason. Thank twelve Lang!"


    He had hoped that Xiao 12 would allow him to declare his identity in the heavenly god palace. Unexpectedly, Xiao 12 would allow himself to fight. He had been here for five days. He was suffering all over the body early. It would be better to fight. He was even more proud and happy when he listened to twelve Lang''s words to help himself.


    At this moment, he looked at the white faced real man and shouted, "fight, who is afraid of who? Come with me!"


    With that, he soared into the sky.


    The white face naturally followed up, and the two really fought in the air.


    In fact, if Heisha didn''t give the God armor to Shangyue, he would probably not be able to fight as long as he showed this armor, but after he gave the God armor to Shangyue, he had no good intention to come back, and he was confident that he could still win without this armor, so he disdained to say his identity to the white face, and then fought with the other party.


    The origin of the six major sects has always been one of the same rank. Unless you are a genius in casual cultivation or small sects, you can''t compete with the people from the six major sects. The white face''s strength is nothing more than this. Heisha is also the best among the peers of the six schools. Therefore, as soon as the two fight, the white face was soon suppressed.


    Heisha smiled proudly and said, "smelly boy, now you know grandpa''s power!"


    If he hadn''t scruples about the orders of the twelve eagles, Heisha was afraid to beat out the name of the heavenly god palace early. He had to frighten this son to kneel down. The girl Shangyue threw herself into her arms without money.


    Nevertheless, this man''s voice was like thunder when fighting, his body was like lightning, and now it was the night sky. As soon as he fought, it was full of crackling thunder. It was like a violent storm and dry thunder on the ground. It was impossible not to disturb the whole city.


    At this time, Tang Jie was thinking hard in the room. When he heard the rumble outside, it was clear that someone was fighting, so he looked out.


    The two figures in the sky twinkle with each other, one black and one white. The white one is obviously not the black opponent. The opponent''s speed is very fast and his strength is amazing.


    Tang Jiayi was also fascinated for a while. Seeing that the white one was becoming more and more unbearable, he even began to beg for mercy, but the black faced monk still killed wildly. Just then, a thunderbolt flashed in the sky, and suddenly a third figure appeared on the battlefield in the sky.


    It was a lonely, thin figure, standing in the air and looking at the distance.


    Seeing the familiar face, Tang Jie suddenly trembled.


    "Scar!" he whispered.


    Xi remnant mark!


    He never expected that he would see the remnant of Xi here.


    After the Wei family, Tang Jie knew that Xi remnant mark had run away and sent someone to look for it, but he couldn''t find it. On the contrary, after he returned to the college, he received a letter from Xi remnant mark, saying that he had another adventure and didn''t need to be sent to Xiyue again, but Tang Jie helped him and gave him a chance to regain his kindness. He will never forget that he will repay yunyun if he has a chance in the future.


    Knowing that there was no trace of Xi residue, Tang Jie put out his mind.


    I thought it would be difficult to see him again in the future, but I didn''t expect to see him at this moment.


    He was standing on the battlefield at the moment, and the light showed his figure.


    When Heisha saw it, he was surprised and said, "Twelve Lang? How did you show up?"


    The young man raised his head slightly: "the purpose of hiding is to get close to the target. When you kill, you can''t keep hiding by concentrating your qi and blood on one blow. Therefore, when you get close to the target and are ready to kill, you will show up. Now I''m close enough to the target to kill, so naturally there''s no need to hide."


    "That''s the reappearance of the form after killing." Heisha said with a smile: "besides, where is this boy my opponent? I don''t need your hand."


    The boy shook his head.


    He stretched out his right hand, holding a thick layer of cloth in his hand, and then took out a short sword. The short sword had no handle and had only one blade. The whole body was gray, but there was a trace of blood.


    Holding the sword in his hand, the young man stepped into the air and walked towards the Black Ghost and said, "I''m not going to kill him, it''s you!"


    "What?" the black evil spirit was stunned.


    His answer was three cold words:


    "Sacrifice sword!"


    Brush!


    A sword light suddenly lit up and stabbed the black evil spirit like a rainbow through the sun.

 Chapter 491

    Standing in front of Heisha''s body, the people in Tianshen palace were gloomy.


    The black evil spirit, who was still alive an hour ago, died like this, and still died under his own sword.


    This is really a little unacceptable.


    Twelve Eagles boss looked at Xi remnant mark: "you said it would be all right."


    At this time, the Xi residual mark is no longer invisible, but appears openly, but a face becomes as white as snow.


    Although his sacrificial sword is powerful, it has only one strike.


    One hit, whether active or reactive, will exhaust all body strength and have no ability to hit again. It can be said that it is a battle way to complete its work in one battle. That''s why he can kill the Black Ghost with his nine turn body.


    If that sword doesn''t succeed, he will die.


    "I didn''t say it would be all right." at this moment, Xi residual replied, "I said that if he dared to make trouble, I would kill him."


    "But what''s the use? Things have come out!" a real person angrily denounced: "now the black evil spirit fights with people, and the trouble is known all over the city. You can''t stop the situation with one sword, but you killed one of your own people. You are cruel, twelve boys, you must report the upper hand. You kill yourself without authorization, and you must deal with it according to the door rules!"


    The pretty girl among the twelve Eagles coughed: "Twelve, it is true that Xiao" did not go on to say that before he came out. If he had done anything wrong, he would kill himself. I am very concerned about this trip. I have not paid much attention to the capture of Tang Dynasty. The God of heaven does not know how much he has spent. He is affected by his own influence. "Xiao twelve" is a great act of making a mistake. To say whether this is useful or not, it is not your Liang who has the final say. Yes. "


    "But he suggested letting Heisha go out!"


    "It''s the permission of all of us, immortal Liang. I know you and Heisha are good friends, but we can''t just throw dirty water on our little twelve. He''s a little cruel, but he can''t help it. Heisha''s going out is twelve''s proposal, but we can''t say it''s his fault. After all, it''s not him, but he, Li and my old man Big, "said the fifth of the twelve eagles.


    As soon as these words came out, immortal Liang dared not speak at once.


    He didn''t dare to put the blame on those two evil people.


    And what the twelve Eagles said was also right. Although this was the idea of Xi remnant mark, it was everyone''s head. We can''t blame Xiao twelve''s head as soon as there was an accident.


    At this moment, he could only hate and say, "who knows what this boy thinks. Maybe he just wants to secretly help Tang rob. Wenxin people can''t believe it."


    The eldest of the twelve Eagles turned pale: "shut up! Everyone here knows the origin of the little twelve. There''s no need for you to remind him. He can become the twelve eagles. Naturally, he has passed the test and tested his loyalty. If you dare to say so again, be careful that I have sued you for slander and slander!"


    As soon as these words came out, immortal Liang dared not speak any more. He could only angrily say, "I don''t care."


    As soon as I shook my hand, I went back to the house.


    Seeing this, the twelve Eagle boss could only sigh and look back at the Xi residual mark: "are you okay?"


    Xi residual mark tilted his head: "I just absorbed the blood gas of a spirit ring. I feel good."


    The boss smiled: "you... Let''s go."


    "What about here?" asked one of the twelve eagles.


    "It has happened. It''s useless to say more. Let it be." the boss said leisurely.


    At this moment, he can only hope that Tang Jie didn''t see this scene, or he doesn''t care with his usual bold style.


    The battle of floating Red Mansions came and passed quickly.


    When all the people in the heavenly god palace had retreated, countless people gathered below, whispered, and refused to leave for a long time.


    After all, such excitement is easily invisible to them.


    In the noisy crowd, Tang robbed his hands and ran through the crowd.


    The voices of those shouting automatically penetrated into his ears, and there were many vivid descriptions of those who had experienced them. After removing many hearsay and deliberately exaggerated things, a scene of brothel fighting appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    What interests Tang Jie is one thing.


    The girl to be groomed is Shangyue.


    The name he is familiar with is the name of sister Xi remnant mark.


    Xi canyin''s sister, how could she go to the brothel to sell herself?


    Why did the Xi remnant mark suddenly burst up and kill the black ghost?


    "Twelve Lang......" Tang Jie chewed the name gently.


    Tang Jie didn''t know if this was the name of Heisha to Xi residual trace, but someone heard Heisha calling a person to the air, and soon after that, Xi residual trace appeared in the sky of the battle between the two and appeared openly.


    The black evil spirit was completely unprepared for his approach until the startling sword stabbed out.


    According to the words of the people in the building, this person had never existed before, but the performance of Heisha seemed that he was always behind him.


    Master the way of concealment!


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of what Shi Meng said to him at the beginning. Xi remnant scar seemed to have great talent in hiding, and was interested in it. He became the best assassin practitioner.


    An assassin practitioner suddenly appeared openly, and his sister appeared in the brothel, plus the name of twelve Lang


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed.


    He finally understood.


    "It must be so. He did it on purpose just to let me find him!" Tang Jie understood.


    Tang Jie is now basically sure that Xi remnant mark is the last of the twelve eagles. Although he doesn''t know how he entered the heavenly god palace, it''s obvious that he didn''t forget Tang Jie''s kindness to him.


    He wants to repay Tang Jie, but he can''t find Tang Jie. There''s no way. Tang Jie''s whereabouts are too secret. He can''t be exposed at all.


    Xi remnant mark can''t shout all over the world that I am Xi remnant mark. Tang robbed me to see me, so he must find a way.


    The black evil was the best way he thought of. This day may not be a coincidence at all, but a long planned necessity. Xi remnant mark deliberately chose to appear in the sky on the night before the auction. At this time, Tang robbery is most likely in Jiuhe city. Then he deliberately exposed himself to the whole city with the help of fighting, and deliberately stabbed the startling sword, so that Tang robber could see himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help breathing a long breath.


    In order to see himself, Xi remnant mark is afraid that he also exhausted his mind, tried his best, and took a big risk.


    As for whether your guess is true, it''s easy to judge.


    Xi Shangyue!


    Obviously, the message left by Xi remnant mark is not to let Tang Jie find himself, but to find his sister.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie walked to the floating red building.


    The lights in the floating red chamber are still bright. Although there has just been a battle and even a person has died, people''s life will still be there. As long as it is not the other five countries, everyone will just live and dream of death. What happened before is just more drunken talk.


    When Tang robbed the building, he was greeted by his own big teapot and treated with hospitality.


    Tang Jie was not polite either. He said directly, "I heard that there was a nun waiting to groom here just now. I specially came here. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "Ouch, my guest, you''re a little late. Just for the sake of the female nun, two real people rushed to the sky to fight, and the boy who came out of nowhere suddenly killed the black faced man with a sword. The blood fell from the sky like a rain of blood. I don''t know where it came from. Look, some of it fell in the building, and several girls were stained with it , I''m too busy to change my clothes. "


    Tang Jie was so angry by his nonsense that he said, "I asked you, where''s the nun?"


    "Naturally, I was scared back. People came out to ask for a good night. Who ever wanted this to happen? I''m really in no mood. I''ll leave the grooming for the future."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled and took out some spirit money and put it in the hand of the big teapot: "go and help me inform the girl Shangyue and say that I''ll ask Jin Shaoqiu to see me next time."


    Jin Shaoqiu was the son of the Jin family who robbed Xi Shangyue and was killed by Tang.


    Times have changed. Many people in those years may have forgotten Xi Shangyue, but the young master of the Jin family who once robbed her and wanted to groom her more than ten years in advance will never forget.


    Tang Jie asks for a meeting in this name. Xi Shangyue must know who is coming.


    The big teapot looked like Lingqian and smiled with joy. However, it was difficult to hear Tang Jie''s request and said, "girl, you''re in a bad mood now. You can''t see anyone."


    "Just pass a message. If he doesn''t see him, I don''t blame you."


    The big teapot was overjoyed and hurried to send a message to the girl.


    A moment later, he came back and bowed to Tang Jie: "Congratulations, young master. The girl is willing to see you. She will enter the East Chamber later."


    He said he had led Tang to rob him.


    Follow the big teapot all the way to a quiet hut. The big teapot shouted to the house, "girl, it''s here."


    This side retreats.


    A quiet and gentle female voice came from the room: "since you are here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    When Tang Jie pushed the door in, he saw a woman sitting at the head of the bed not far away. Her eyebrows and eyes looked like the waning moon of that year, but she was not pure. Now she is sitting in front of the dressing table and tracing her eyebrows to the mirror. Although her behavior is indifferent, she is quite confident and heroic.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the little girl of that year has finally grown up."


    Xi Shangyue raised her head and looked at Tang Jie. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    She Yingying got up and came to Tang Jie with a look: "Shangyue has seen the childe for many years. The childe''s style is still the same."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Jie held her up, and the two touched each other. Xi Shangyue went to close the door behind Tang Jie''s house.


    This action is somewhat ambiguous, but Tang Jie knows its meaning. His right hand has even hit everywhere with the printing method. There can be surveillance during the exploration.


    Xi Shangyue said, "don''t worry, childe. I''ve arranged here for a long time. No one can monitor here at will."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie said so. He still arranged a detection array. If an expert approaches, he can find it in the fastest time.


    Xi Shangyue didn''t think so, but praised: "young master is so cautious. No wonder you can''t do anything in the god palace so far."


    "It''s just a fluke. By the way, how''s the scar now?" Tang Jie asked after sitting down on a stool.


    "He is now in the heavenly god palace. He is one of the twelve eagles in the eagle hall. He is very good."


    "Why did he run to the heavenly palace?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    The six schools have always been very strict in choosing people. I don''t know how much effort Tang robber spent in order to enter the moon washing college. Unexpectedly, Xi remnant mark easily entered the heavenly god palace.


    "It''s a long story," sighed Xi Shangyue, who told their brother and sister about their experiences over the years.


    It turned out that after Xi residual scar got the limitless sword, he wandered with Xi Shangyue. He had planned to follow Tang Jie when he came back.


    But he was young and didn''t keep things secret. When he killed with limitless sword, many people actually knew about the brothers and sisters. Now those who chase their brothers and sisters are dead. Naturally, they know it was them.


    In this world, killing is not a big deal. Although those practitioners often kill people, in fact, they are all measured. They have to find a reason before killing. Those who kill indiscriminately without asking questions have long been slaughtered and disposed of.


    Xi residual trace is just a child. If you don''t do things secretly, you will be chased and killed.


    So the brother and sister began a flight.


    It was precisely because of this escape that they completely lost the opportunity to return to Tang Jie - in the escape, Xi canscar relied on the limitless sword to constantly kill the pursuers, resulting in more and more blood debts in his hands.


    Because the representatives who pursued and killed him were orthodox forces, some of those who died were even moon launderers.


    What Tang Jie didn''t know was that the name Xi canyin even appeared on the list of reward tasks of the moon washing college. However, Tang Jie stayed closed for a long time, so he didn''t know about it until the task couldn''t be completed and was automatically cancelled.


    For this reason, Xi residual scar realized that it was useless to go back to Tang Jie at this time.


    Because immeasurable sword is out of control, he has made too many killing sins. In this case, even Tang Jie can''t help him. It''s only possible to pull him into the water.


    Xi remnant mark is also a man of backbone, so he simply doesn''t tell Tang Jie. He just refuses to go to college.


    But he was not free from the spirit of cultivating immortals.


    At that time, the people of the temple of God came to him.


    "Tianshen palace? They know you are Wenxin people?" Tang was shocked.


    "I know my brother, not me." Xi Shangyue replied.


    It''s not unintentional to find the remnant of Xi in Tianshen palace.


    Over the years, the six factions have been wary of each other and all have dark son arrangements. It''s not easy to get the dark son. From the perspective of practitioners, cultivating immortals is for leisure and longevity. No one wants to work hard for others, hide his name and make chess pieces for others.


    Therefore, if you want to get a good dark son, you often need someone with a special background.


    For example, the famous books of that year are like this.


    He is a gentle man, but he is willing to work for the temple of God because of the hatred of destroying his family.


    The same is true of Xi residue.


    There are too many Wenxin people in his hands. No matter what he thinks, he has become a wanted criminal. The moon washing sect will not let him go.


    Moreover, his early experience in the mine cave was also unbearable, so he may not have any sense of belonging to Wenxin and no good impression of the moon washing sect.


    Coupled with his strong combat power, indomitable fighting spirit and all kinds of wisdom in the process of escape, Tianshen palace will naturally pay attention to him.


    It should be said that what they think is not wrong.


    In fact, Xi remnant scar really doesn''t like Wenxin and the moon washing sect, but they just don''t know that in this process, there is another person in Wenxin and the moon washing sect. Xi remnant scar will never hurt, and this person is Tang Jie.


    Because of the short contact time between Tang Jie and Xi remnant mark, Tianshen palace did not find out.


    In fact, they not only don''t know this, they don''t even know that Xi remnant mark has a sister. Because before that, Xi remnant mark deliberately made a play and created his sister''s fake death.


    Xi Shangyue didn''t leave after pretending to be dead, but changed her identity and continued to follow her brother. They had their own secret contact method. So the brothers and sisters played with the chasing soldiers of the moon washing sect until the people of the heavenly god palace appeared.


    After receiving the olive branch from the heavenly god palace, the brother and sister decided to go to the heavenly god palace after some discussion. Moreover, they knew the gratitude and resentment between Tang Jie and Tianshen palace. At that time, they felt that joining Tianshen palace might help Tang Jie in the future.


    With this idea, the brother and sister took refuge in the heavenly god palace until today.


    As for today''s event, as Tang Jie expected, it was Xi remnant mark that deliberately let Tang Jie see himself so that he could find himself and help Tang Jie kill a real person first.


    This experience sounds simple, but it is very long to say, especially the escape and pursuit experience in Wenxin. It has survived several times. Although Xi Shangyue said it in a flat tone, Tang Jie heard a soul stirring taste.


    This experience alone sounds as good as the various risks encountered in the years before the Tang robbery.


    It is said that when the Xi residual mark was the most cruel, he even killed a Buddhist monk with his own strength.


    Killing a tuofan is certainly not a big deal, but you should know that the Xi remnant mark at that time was just the beginning of the entry path. When it comes to leapfrog killing, this boy is more cruel than Tang Jie. Most of the time, Tang Jie kills people at the first level, but rarely at the second level. Xi residual trace often kills people at the second level. The number of opponents he has killed two levels higher than himself is several times that of Tang Jie. Tang Jie has nothing to say to heaven.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." after listening to this, Tang Jie could only say, "by the way, how did the residue become the twelve Eagles?"


    Xi Shangyue replied: "After my brother agreed to enter the heavenly god palace, he didn''t leave Wenxin at first. At that time, the heavenly god palace only wanted my brother to hide in Wenxin as a dark son. But the fact is that he can''t hide. His image has been known by too many people. He''s not good at disguise like the childe. Moreover, he is strong and fierce by nature and doesn''t know how to bear, so he always fights with people. The heavenly god palace sees him like this, it''s not true He was a material of dark son, but he was good at fighting, so he transferred him to Mo Qiu to train him. At that time, the eagle hall wanted to select some young people as the reserve of the twelve eagles. The twelve Eagles had different training, among which the last eagle master assassinated, and the training was cruel. My brother was determined and passed the test. He entered as the first one, and became the candidate of the twelve eagles from then on. Three years ago, the original twelve Eagles battle Death. My brother killed in more than ten candidates and finally became the official twelve Lang of the eagle hall. "


    "So it is..." hearing Xi Shangyue''s answer, Tang Jieyi was also a sigh.


    After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, according to you, the reason why you are today is that the old man gave you this sword and gave you three methods?"


    "Yes, without the old man, my brother and sister wouldn''t have such a chance. But it''s a pity that the old man is like a dragon without a tail. He hasn''t seen each other since then." Xi Shangyue sighed.


    "There are so many capable and extraordinary people in the vast world. I''m sure it''s the one who can give you benefits." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shangyue shook her head: "strange people are true. They say they are amazing powers, but not necessarily. This person should be unknown in the world."


    "Oh? Don''t you even know who he is? How can you know that he is unknown?"


    "Because among the Three Dharma books he gave to his brother, one of them has a signature. I guess if it''s right, it should be the old man''s name. Because I haven''t heard of it, I know it should be unknown."


    "Oh? What''s your name?"


    "Zang Qingfeng."

 Chapter 492

    Zang Qingfeng.


    Hearing the name, Tang Jie was stunned.


    How could it be him?


    After leaving Shuiyue cave at the beginning, Tang Jie was curious because of the monkey''s words, so he went to check the origin of Zang Qingfeng.


    Really let him find out some.


    Tibetan Qingfeng was indeed a moon washing disciple, and he was a moon washing disciple 1400 years ago. If he lived to this day, he would be a figure of his ancestors. Unfortunately, he had betrayed the Mountain Gate many years ago.


    The reason for his defection was that one day the moon washing disciple found out that he was practicing the secret arts of the evil sect.


    Xiyue sect does not prohibit its disciples from learning other sect''s spells. As long as they can explain the proper source of spells, if they can hand them over to the sect, the sect will give rewards according to their value.


    But the secret arts of the evil sect are not in this case. For example, the ghost Sutra of the ghost sect is absolutely not allowed to practice.


    What kind of evil secret arts Zang Qingfeng practiced was not mentioned in the classics. It was only said that this person seemed to have a mysterious origin earlier. The moon washing sect thought he had a problem and always paid attention to him. Finally, after discovering the problem, he was ready to take him, but this person ran away.


    That''s it.


    What really surprised Tang Jie was the people sent by the moon washing sect to hunt down Zang Qingfeng.


    Xuan jiuxiao, Ling Chongyue, God is not to blame.


    These people may sound unknown now, but only those who have entered the water moon cave or are familiar with history know their identity.


    They were all famous figures of the moon washing sect in those years. Their status was like the extinction of the king of the seven Jue sect and the Tang robbery of the moon washing sect.


    But all these people are gone.


    They all died in the hands of Zang Qingfeng.


    At that time, it was the darkest time of the moon washing sect. One genius after another was sent out to hunt down Zang Qingfeng, but in turn died under his sword. It seems that no matter how many people go and how strong people are, they will end up in the end. How many geniuses have not yet emerged and disappeared in the middle of practice.


    Xuan jiuxiao, the strongest genius of the moon washing sect at that time, is said to have successfully entered the heart of heaven in only 30 years. Zifu has a promising future, but he finally died at the hands of Zang Qingfeng.


    Ling Chongyue, the strongest swordsmanship genius of the moon washing sect at that time, is said to be the most likely swordsman of the moon washing sect if he didn''t die under Zang Qingfeng. It''s never Xiao Biehan''s turn.


    God is not to blame. It is said that the person who has the most appearance of the leader has a narrow mind and unparalleled wisdom. He once personally set up a kill array to kill Zang Qingfeng. At that time, I thought he had successfully killed Zang Qingfeng. At the end of the array, I found some incomplete body marks, more like the rain LingChao confirming that he was dead. I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, Zang Qingfeng reappeared, but his strength decreased, and he fell from the original demonic period to the peak of tuofan. Nevertheless, he still lurked on the side and killed the God with one sword.


    This was once cited as a rumor to get rid of the power of the peak. In any case, it was impossible to kill the God who was close to the soul with only one sword.


    But now Tang Jie knows that this is not a rumor, this is a sacrificial sword!


    In addition, hundreds of good players from all over the moon washing sect died in the hands of Zang Qingfeng, which can be a bloody storm in the moon washing sect.


    It is said that the master Yun made the move himself. He first marked a disciple, then used it as a bait to lure Zang Qingfeng. Finally, he used his heavenly means to launch an attack thousands of miles away and turn Zang Qingfeng into powder with one blow.


    Today, the small lake formed by that palm is still there, which is the famous Yunxian Lake in Wenxin.


    However, after taking back his hand, master Yun shook his head and said, "it''s hard to get rid of demons, and the ashes will burn again. This palm can only be calm for hundreds of years."


    According to his words, the Tibetan Qingfeng is still alive.


    However, since then, the news about Tibetan Qingfeng has been sealed. It is not allowed to spread the story of Tibetan Qingfeng in the world. Tang robber can know so much. This is because he is becoming more and more popular in the moon washing sect, and the people who master the classics flatter him and open up.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie heard the name of Zang Qingfeng again today.


    Master yunzu was right. This guy was indeed a monster. Even Sendai Da Neng couldn''t kill him.


    Now he appeared again, but this time, he was no longer the one who killed the moon washing sect. Instead, he gave Xi remnant mark a sword and three sets of methods.


    This puzzled Tang Jieda.


    He still doesn''t know much about Zang Qingfeng, but he knows that there is no pie in the world.


    Judging from the fact that Xi remnant scar got the limitless sword and sacrificial sword technique and then killed two people, this secret technique is definitely not a childish thing, but a real magic skill.


    Such a good thing can easily give Xi remnant mark, which is really unreasonable. Therefore, I have made up my mind to find a chance to see Xi remnant mark and see his sword and sword technique at the same time.


    Fortunately, Xi residual mark itself also has this intention.


    At this moment, after talking about the experience, Xi Shangyue said: "I knew you came to Moqiu, my brother has always been worried about you. Unfortunately, you are too difficult to find. My brother and sister want to come and see us. Finally, tiantun people wish to let the childe see my brother."


    "Do you have a way for me to see the scar?"


    Xi Shangyue shook her head: "now they are in a room in Baishui street and don''t go out easily. They know that you intend to make the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan. They have made up their mind to start at that time and don''t want to disturb you before that. My brother broke the rules by using the black evil spirit. Unfortunately, they will return after they show up. They can''t walk alone in a short time. They need to find another chance."


    "Sure enough, it''s Baishui street. Is it 28 or 32?"


    Xi Shangyue''s eyes brightened: "sure enough, I didn''t hide it from the childe. I thought I could provide useful information for the childe."


    "Of course you can. I know how many heart demons and spirit rings there are, but I don''t know who they are and what their abilities are."


    Xi Shangyue covered her mouth and smiled: "great. Finally, there''s something the childe doesn''t know. My brother and sister didn''t plan this in vain."


    Her smile was quite amazing.


    Tang Jie''s expression was also in a trance. He said, "there are always many people who rely on you."


    Xi Shangyue told Tang Jie about the situation there one by one.


    The twelve eagles are mainly responsible for this operation. In addition to them, two heart demons and five spirit ring immortals are dispatched from the heavenly god palace.


    The two real demons, one named he Yueyang and the other named Li Song, are all real demons with profound cultivation.


    In addition, the five real people, Heisha, are good at chasing and killing. They are very fast. Unfortunately, they have been killed by his sword because they are not aware of Xi residual marks.


    There are four people left, one of whom is Liang Chunsheng. He has a secret skill and is best at moving the spirit and confusing the mind. However, he was not sent to confuse Tang Jie, but to deal with the mysterious law of Tang Jie. Although soul refining beads have been rarely used by Tang robbers for perfection in recent years, the heavenly god palace has not forgotten, but still sent Liang Chunsheng, who is good at disturbing the mind and soul and is also good at dealing with such techniques.


    Huang Yue is good at insight.


    He is a disciple of Shi wunian. Although his realm is only in the spiritual ring period, he has a high status. It is the same as Tang Jie, but Tang Jie''s Tianmu is empty, and Huang Yue''s Lord breaks the delusion. At the same time, it is easier to detect the weakness of the opponent, and it is easy to distinguish the true from the false. Huang Yue''s heavenly eyes are very hot, and his insight is better than that of the leopard and monkey. There is no hiding place in his eyes for the method of changing appearance and the art of copying the body of Tang robbery.


    The third person is mingyezhen.


    Hearing the name, Tang Jie was stunned instinctively and thought of the tomorrow night sky.


    This person is the four masters of Mo Qiu, the Ming family in kongu Mingxu. He is good at space, but not shuttle space, but seal space. The purpose of his coming here is very simple. It is to block the escape route of Tang robbery and prevent him from using escape methods or teleportation symbols.


    This is what the mochuming family is best at.


    As soon as he heard that the Ming family was good at space, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of the night sky. Isn''t space what he was best at?


    At that moment, Tang Jie was almost certain that there was an unspeakable connection between the night sky and Mo Qiu, but he was not the only one who knew about it. Most of the moon washing executives knew that they didn''t ask. Most of them were like the remnants of the night. Although there was a connection, their feelings were not good, and they finally chose their masters.


    But in the midst of a mental revolution, Tang Jie has analyzed all kinds of possibilities and found the closest result to the truth.


    "What about the last one?" Tang Jie asked.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shangyue stopped for a moment, and then said, "the last person is a woman. She is good at array and is mainly used to deal with your array."


    "What''s your name?" Tang Jie asked again.


    Sighed, Xi Shangyue replied, "her name is Xu Mingyue."


    When he came out of the floating red chamber, Tang Jie still felt dizzy.


    Empty moon!


    If you remember correctly, this person should be Xu Muyang''s second sister.


    In fact, as early as before Tang''s robbery, there was a trip to Xu''s family to see the situation of Xu Muyang''s relatives.


    Just considering his current situation, whoever he went to was tantamount to bringing trouble and disaster to anyone, so he gave up the idea.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the virtual family, but the virtual family came to the door by themselves.


    Is Xu Mingyue good at array?


    Tang Jie skimmed his lips.


    Bullshit!


    The virtual family has never been a family famous for array Taoism. Xu Muyang''s array Taoism strength has nothing to do with the family, but comes entirely from his own love for Tao. Before that, I never heard that there was anyone in the virtual family who was good at array Taoism.


    As for Xu Mingyue, she is really proficient in many miscellaneous things.


    Because the mental method of the virtual family is limited and unfavorable to women, the strength of the virtual Mingyue is the lowest in the virtual family. It is difficult to enter after being promoted to the spiritual ring. Since then, the woman has studied the side door miscellaneous studies, especially Xu Muyang, who is the first person in the Xu family.


    But this does not include the array road.


    Perhaps because of her character, Xu Mingyue doesn''t like array Tao. What she is good at is Dan Fu and Dan Fu. This is what Xu Muyang said to him in those years.


    Even after Xu Muyang''s death, Xu Mingyue studied array Taoism in memory of her brother. After 20 years of hard training or success, she can''t compare with those people after all. Not to mention interest is talent. Xu Mingyue''s interest in this is still limited.


    Let her come, I''m afraid it''s still because of her identity.


    The heavenly god palace knows his relationship with Xu Muyang, and he can kill anyone in Mo Qiu, but he can''t kill the people of the virtual family. This is the same as that of the xiremnant mark Xiyue sect who doesn''t kill Tang Jie.


    Unfortunately, Tianshen palace doesn''t know Xi remnant''s private friends, but it knows who Tang Jie respects most.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie also frowned deeply.

 Chapter 493

    No matter how many difficulties stand in front, what should be faced always needs to be faced.


    The appearance of Xi remnant marks made Tang Jie more confident in himself.


    Back at the inn, Tang Jie counted his harvest and calculated the strength he could use. A plan has been gradually released.


    The next morning, Tang Jie called Liu Laosi and gave him a big bag of things: "sell all these inside."


    Liu Laosi opened it and was startled. It was all spiritual money and some valuable treasures.


    These are all the stolen goods robbed by Tang Jie these days. Although most of them have been disposed of by him, there are still some surplus. At the moment, Tang Jie mainly takes out materials and other things that can''t see the way.


    Liu Laosi roughly calculated that the spiritual money alone was millions.


    He looked at Tang Jie in shock: "what is this?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I''ve thought about it. This time we won''t be hard. Didn''t they hold an auction? We''ll buy the five Qi Chaoyuan pill at the auction."


    "I see, but you can''t get in."


    "That''s why I want you to come forward and pretend to be an old rich man from other places. You spend thousands of gold to buy the five Qi Chaoyuan pill."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to catch you with five Qi Chaoyuan Dan."


    "I''ll show up. As long as I show up, they won''t care about you."


    "You appear?" Liu Laosi was surprised: "how do you escape?"


    Tang robber smiled: "this is my business. In short, I''m responsible for dealing with the heavenly god palace. You just need to help me buy the five Qi Chaoyuan pill. After helping this time, you can return to Wenxin."


    "After helping this time, I can go back to Wenxin?" Liu Laosi was stunned first, and then woke up.


    At present, Liu Laosi himself is equivalent to a new card of Tang Jie. Tianshen palace always thought Tang Jie was alone. But after this five Qi Chaoyuan pill, they will realize that there are still people to help him, and even soon think of the dark son of the moon washing sect here. At that time, under a thorough investigation, Liu Laosi is afraid to be exposed.


    Therefore, after this action, Liu Laosi changed from dark to light and must immediately return to Wenxin.


    However, he made a great contribution by revealing his identity in order to help Tang rob. After all, the sect came early and asked Mo Qiu''s dark son to find a way to help Tang rob, except for the most important ones, and offer a high reward for this.


    For the moon washing sect, this is not only an emphasis on Tang robbery, but also an attitude.


    Liu Laosi also sighed when he learned that he could return to Wen Xin.


    He sighed: "when I first came here, I was full of reluctance and always wanted to go back. After a long time, I became used to living, and gradually forgot that I was still a Wenxin. To be honest, I can''t even speak the words of my hometown now. I''m going back all of a sudden. Somehow, I lost my expectation."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, people are like this. We always never adapt to adapt, and then start a new maladjustment. Just like this practice, when we first enter the realm, it is extremely difficult, and we just feel that there are thresholds everywhere. Later, when we become familiar with the practice, the operation is smooth and the practice is natural, at that time, we will go to a new realm and face new difficulties."


    Liu Laosi smiled, waved his hand and said, "if, as you said, my cultivation has come to an end, isn''t my life also to an end?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly stopped him: "don''t say so, old Liu. Your life has just begun. Go back to Wenxin and a lot of good days are waiting for you."


    "Yes, yes, at least you don''t have to worry about being discovered all day." Liu Laosi looked up and laughed. At this time, he finally had some excitement about leaving the return.


    Then they discussed some details and possible events that should be paid attention to at the auction.


    After the discussion, they prepared early.


    Liu Laosi was originally a merchant in Donghe Prefecture, so there was no problem in his identity. In addition, he was the last task and was not afraid of exposure.


    Tang Jie has to be busy here. He knows from Xi Shangyue that the heavenly god palace is actually very worried about him. For fear of startling the snake, he chose to shrink. When the enemy retreated and I advanced, he became bolder and ran around the city directly and openly. Of course, his image changed.


    So I hurried for two days.


    Tomorrow is the day when the auction starts.


    That night, Tang Jie finished his final preparations.


    Seeing the light disappear to nothing, Tang Jiayou sighed: "I have never made such a vicious array since I learned array Taoism. I didn''t expect to do so today. I killed all the people in the city for my own benefit. Yi Yi, do you think I''m too cruel?"


    "If you don''t kill them, they will kill you." Yi shouted, "you just want to live."


    "In order to live, we can drag so many people into the water and bury their lives?"


    "It''s just a return to heaven and earth. Why do people who practice Taoism attach so much importance to life and death." Yiyi said, "life and death are the right way in the world."


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned: "the right way in the world is to have life and death... If you want to say so, is it right to do the opposite? Is it appropriate to have death and life?"


    He bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hit several fingers, which fell in the center of the array just laid.


    Yi Yi was stunned: "the birth door is slightly opened? What are you doing? You will give those people a chance to escape!"


    Tang Jie looked at the array in front of him and murmured, "God has the virtue of living well. You can''t do everything. Leave a line for others and yourself... Run away. There are so many people in the heavenly god palace. We can''t kill all of them."


    Then he turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next morning.


    The sky of Jiuhe City ushered in a wisp of early sun, as well as its annual auction.


    On this day, wealthy businessmen from all over the country poured into fahua Tiange in Jiuhe city.


    Fahua Tiange is a tower magic weapon owned by the auction house. It itself is a sharp defensive weapon, which can resist strong attacks and accommodate thousands of people. It is the most safe. You can''t enter this pavilion without an invitation.


    Tang Jie naturally can''t get it, but it''s not difficult for him.


    Break into a rich man''s house directly, knock out and grab an invitation. It may be to facilitate Tang Jie to do so. The invitation card that always leaves a name is blank for the first time. You can enter with the card.


    Compared with Tang robbery, Tianshen palace is much simpler.


    The auction venue of fahua Tiange also has a secret room box. Twelve eagles and others are now sitting in secret rooms No. 1 and No. 2, accompanied by Li Tianming, the leader of Jiuhe Hall of Tianshen palace.


    Li Tianming doesn''t have a high level. However, he has been the leader of Jiuhe city for many years and is familiar with his head. He still needs to rely on him for some things.


    At this moment, Li Tianming bowed to he Yueyang and Li Song: "the surroundings have been arranged. Once Tang robber enters, the whole fahua Tiange will be completely closed, locked and no one will be allowed in and out. The top has issued a death order. As long as Tang robber can be caught, it doesn''t matter if everyone in the auction hall is dead. Now it depends on whether Tang robber will dare to enter."


    "It depends on our real Huang." he Yueyang, with a long horse face, turned his head and smiled at Huang Yue around him.


    Although Huang Yue is a immortal Linghuan, he is a junior, but he is a disciple of Shi wunian. His origin is extraordinary. Even he Yueyang is polite to him.


    Fortunately, Huang Yue didn''t put any spectrum of Zhenjun''s disciple, but smiled and replied, "I''m not afraid I can''t recognize him, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    In the simple words, there is still a trace of hidden pride and self-confidence.


    "He will come." the eldest of the twelve Eagles said faintly.


    "Why are brother Nan so sure?" Li Song asked.


    Twelve Eagles old Ben''s surname is Nan and his name is Nanning river. However, people call him the first Eagle more than his name. That''s what real demons like Li song can call him.


    In fact, they are in a strange situation.


    According to the rules of Xianmen, it has always been the first to reach, and who has the strongest strength is the first.


    But now there are four people sitting at the top of the table. Except for the two evil spirits, they are Huang Yue and Shouying. They are lower than those two people, but their power is not small. The former is Zhenjun''s disciple, and the latter presides over the action. Therefore, their status seems to be higher than that of he and Li. Then Li Tianming slapped the four bosses, but he didn''t know how to start.


    At this moment, the eagle said, "because he is Tang Jie. This man has always been bold. Only he doesn''t want to do, but there is nothing he doesn''t dare to do."


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    Yes, Tang Jie dared to fight Gu Changqing with Lingtai. What did he dare not do?


    But why does this sound so wrong?


    It seems that there is always a kind of behavior that they are not facing an opponent who is at the top of the world, but an insurmountable mountain. What they are doing at the moment is something beyond their capacity.


    Fortunately, this strange feeling disappeared with the admission of the guests, otherwise they were afraid to be squeezed out of a mouthful of blood by this feeling.


    The Jiuhe auction will auction a total of 1342 treasures. It is expected that the auction time will be three days and about 1500 people will come.


    When 1500 wealthy merchants entered here, they soon packed the fahua Tiange of Nuo da.


    People sat in their seats and waited quietly for the auction to begin.


    No one knows that in the secret room above, there is a man who is sweeping his eyes through each of them.


    Huang Yue''s eyebrows opened slightly.


    Different from the vertical eyes of Tang Jie, the vertical eyes of Tang Jie are slightly blue because they penetrate the sky, and the vertical eyes of Huang Yue are golden because they distinguish the true from the false.


    The way of insight is divided into countless, showing different luster because of its different expertise. Therefore, the laws of the world are the same, and people are different.


    At this moment, three eyes opened together, and the guests on the hall had a panoramic view.


    Everyone looked at Huang Yue nervously. Huang Yue shook his head as he looked at it. Obviously, he was negating one by one, which made people anxious.


    After watching everyone in the hall all the time, Huang Yue failed to find Tang Jie. At this time, people were still entering outside the pavilion, and Huang Yue could only stare at the entrance. My eyes have been open for a long time. It''s sour and painful. But he also knew that it was not a small thing. Even if the insight eye was tired and blind, he didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer visitors. Tang Jie had not yet appeared, and everyone was anxious.


    Just then, Huang Yue suddenly trembled and whispered, "here you are!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was refreshed and saw that a person had entered the outside. It was Tang Jie.


    He didn''t change his face!


    So he swaggered in as he was.


    This scene made everyone tremble. Huang Yue almost scolded. His insight has been in vain until now.


    "Go get him!" a man over there cried out eagerly.


    Fortunately, Huang Yue soon made a new discovery and shouted, "wait, that''s not the real body, it''s his illusion!"


    Tianmu finally didn''t waste it completely. Huang Yue was so excited that he was going to cry.


    In his eyes, Tang Jie''s whole body was composed of a colorful fog, which was clearly made of magic.


    Tang Jie''s reproduction is also famous in the heavenly god palace.


    One thing Tang Jie didn''t know, but Tianshen palace knew, that is, the soldier Lord is really good at magic.


    The military master was in charge of the military way and was known as the military master, but few people knew that he was also talented in other aspects, but few people knew it under the glory of his military master, and the magic way was one of them. It is said that although the soldier''s magic road has not reached the level of mastering the road, it has also reached the level of entering the road. No one can match the magic of heaven. Combined with his own strong strength, it is even more powerful and terrible.


    In the history of the soldier Lord, there has been a scene in which the soldier Lord responded with one when ten thousand incarnations.


    It is worth noting that those avatars have real attack ability. Although they are not as good as the noumenon, they are numerous, and they are terrible together.


    In those days, after receiving the military lesson, the heavenly god palace repeatedly verified that this was the place where the soldiers returned to the ruins. Therefore, it also found out this secret story, and Tang Jie used this magic spell. It''s just that Tang Jie only practiced magic but didn''t understand the Tao. Therefore, the phantom separation is only an illusion and has no actual attack ability.


    If one day he has to understand the magic way and cooperate with this skill, the illusion will have real attack ability.


    As for how much he has, it depends on his entry on the magic road.


    Magic Tao belongs to Yin and Yang, which is the change of truth and falsehood in Yin and Yang. Tang Jie''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang is still limited to Feng Buzhi''s deficiency and reality and some basic concepts given to him by Firebird. He can''t understand all this in a short time.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie used the copy technique, Tianshen palace realized that Tang Jie may have used the secret biography of the military leader, but they still haven''t figured out why Tang Jie didn''t enter the array. What''s the matter with you Shaofeng who joined the array?


    Although they couldn''t figure out the situation, they gradually realized that they had fallen into the true and false trap of Tang robbery.


    In the face of this puzzle, the simplest way for Tianshen palace is not to play guessing games with you and catch people directly.


    Unfortunately, over the years, Tang Jie has been at ease under the protection of the moon washing sect. Although they have also sent people to catch them, they have become the dead souls under the sword of Tang Jie or moon washing sect. Behind the calm of these 11 years, there is no knowing how much quiet blood.


    It was not until this time that they finally got the chance.


    At this moment, hearing what Huang Yue said, the people who were just excited calmed down at the same time.


    "Do you know where the noumenon is?" he Yueyang asked.


    Huang Yue shook his head: "I don''t know, but the illusion has no knowledge. All actions are controlled by the subject, so the distance can''t be too far."


    "How far is it?" Li Song asked.


    Huang Yue still shook his head: "I don''t understand magic, I don''t understand."


    The first Eagle Nanning river has said, "eight younger sisters."


    A pretty girl behind her said, "it depends on the terrain. If the terrain is open and unimpeded and the cultivation level is enough, you can also remotely control thousands of meters away. If you are in a complex place in the city and the pavilions are winding around everywhere, the controllable distance will be much shorter."


    This woman is good at magic and needs to know a lot about how to use magic.


    At this moment, hearing eight younger sisters speak, Nanning River waved his hand, and a topographic map centered on the auction has been fully displayed.


    Although Shouying is good at drawing maps, it is not so detailed that even the layout of a city is drawn. Therefore, from this picture, we can see that the Nanning river is fully prepared and the mind is exquisite.


    At this moment, he opened his hand and said, "you can estimate how far the remote control illusion can be in such a terrain."


    The eight younger sisters had been staring at the figure and calculating desperately. While observing, they said, "I can only estimate that it is about... About... 500 meters."


    With a stroke of the first eagle''s hand, it extended about 300 meters outside the place designated by Bamei, and drew a big circle with a radius of 800 meters: "it should be within this area."


    "It''s not small either." he Yueyang looked at such a big circle and said with worry.


    He knows the meaning of the painting of Nanning River best.


    Nanning river has turned back to look at Ming yezhen: "Ming immortal, seal off this area and don''t transfer it. How long can you support it?"


    Tomorrow night really wanted to answer, "it''s too big. It''s time for a cup of tea at most."


    "Not enough!" Nanning river cut nails and cut the railway: "it will take at least half an hour."


    "I can''t do it. Even if you let Miss Xu cooperate with the Dharma array, I can''t do it."


    Next to Xu Mingyue said, "I''m sent to break the array, not to arrange the array. Besides, it''s too late to arrange the array now."


    It''s so embarrassing to ban an area alone. A thin layer of frost also appeared on Nanning River''s face.


    At this time, Huang Yue was still staring at the replica Tang Jie.


    The replica has found a place to sit down and wait quietly for the auction to begin.


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, Liang Zhen was so popular that his teeth itched. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give him a break and see what else he can do."


    "Shut up!" Li Song glared at him fiercely: "isn''t that telling Tang Jie that we are here to guard him? If he retreats and doesn''t appear again, isn''t the trap in vain?"


    It was not easy to attract Tang Jie. It would be wrong to scare him away because of such a reckless move.


    Liang Zhenren also knew that he had said something without brains, so he had to bow his head: "I just feel that with this separation, Tang Jie will not enter the Tiange. We must try to solve this problem."


    This was his weak self-defense, but Nanning river suddenly said, "yes, I still have to start from now on."


    Everyone looked at Nanning river. Nanning River turned his head and said, "Lord Li, are all the guests here?"


    "Almost all."


    "Good!" Nanning river said, "order to close the pavilion and start the Tianhua defense cover."


    "Ah?" they were surprised at the same time. If you do so, Tang Jieke will never enter the auction.


    The eight younger sisters jumped up: "yes, close the pavilion and open the transmission cover. In this way, it will be more difficult for Tang Jie to control his separation. At that time, he will either give up or get close to the Tiange."


    People suddenly realized.


    Since Tang Jie sent a separate body, he still had an intention to the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan. Once the pavilion is closed, the Tang robber can no longer control the replica, the replica will disperse, and then the role of the replica will disappear.


    As closing the pavilion is a normal move of the auction, starting Tianhua defense is a manifestation of safety. Tang Jie can''t believe that there are people in Tianshen palace ambushing on the side, so he is likely to take the initiative to approach fahua Tiange, which gives them a chance.


    After understanding the meaning of Nanning River, Li Tianming said: "once Tianhua defense is opened, the degree of prohibition is very high. I''m afraid that Tang Jie can''t control his separation without leaning against the door. He may not be willing to take such a big risk."


    "Then open up." Nanning Jiang replied, "to leave a line for others is to leave a line for yourself."

 Chapter 494

    The copy of Tang Jie in fahua Tiange has sat down and waited for the auction to begin. Not far from him, Liu Laosi sat there. Tang Jie and he only looked at each other. They never saw each other again. There was no doubt.


    Next to him sat a young gentleman who came up and said, "brother, are you alone or together?"


    "En?" Tang Jie looked at the young childe around him in surprise. He saw that he should have practiced, but his state was general. He just entered tuofan. He sat here at this moment and shook and shook with a fan in his hand.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s expression, the childe smiled and said, "I don''t know. Do you come to the auction alone or cooperate with others?"


    "Cooperation? How?"


    The childe replied, "naturally, when you see good things, you can''t eat them, so you take them together. How about you? Oh, by the way, my Father Sun Yuan Dynasty, sun Qing, has some reputation in this Jiuhe city."


    Tang Zhai looked at the young man and saw that there were several people around him. It seemed that they were united by him. In fact, there are many people like him who buy the union. On the one hand, they can expand their strength and on the other hand, they can avoid missing good things.


    There are always a large number of auction items that the buyer can''t eat. If many parties are interested, they can eat them together.


    Sun Yuan Dynasty was also a rich family in Jiuhe City, and its status was much larger than that of the Wei family. There were Xiuxian children in all dynasties, which could be regarded as a small Xiuxian family. However, sun Qing also knew that his sun family was at the bottom of the Jiuhe City auction. If it were not in Jiuhe City, he might not even have the qualification to enter. That''s why as soon as he enters the Tiange, he will win over everywhere. In fact, there are many like him - what the rich childe likes most is not bullying and provocation, but to form a force to bully and provocation.


    Tang Jie looked at him and finally shook his head: "forget it, I''m used to working alone."


    Sun Qingyou didn''t give up. He came over and talked to him about the benefits of union. Tang Jie ignored him and just looked at other places.


    His eyes swept across the hall and gradually fell over the Tiange.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed in the quiet room above, and finally stopped in the first room.


    At that moment, everyone saw Tang Jie as if he saw them, with a joking smile in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible! It''s just an illusion. How can you see through the layout of the quiet room?" Liang Zhenren shouted.


    "He didn''t see through, but guessed." Nanning Jiang calmly replied, "it seems that he guessed we were here."


    "What are you hiding from? Just rush out." a humanitarian.


    Nanning Jiang Leng glanced at him, and the man turned back.


    There are some things that Tang Jie can do, but not Tianshen palace.


    Even if Tang Jie knows his existence, he won''t come. It doesn''t mean that the twelve Eagles can appear unscrupulously.


    Since it is a cloth set, it must have the appearance of a cloth set. Sometimes the form is also very important. Like that, anyway, the opponent knows I''m here. Just go out and talk to the opponent. This is cool enough and there''s a lot of trouble.


    Nanningjiang is a cautious man. He doesn''t want to be asked repeatedly why he set up a ambush. He doesn''t even hide and shows up openly.


    At this time, the last guest has entered.


    With the closing of the gate of fahua Tiange, the auction officially began.


    At the same time, a bright light rose from the fahua Tiange, which was the defense wall cover of the fahua Tiange.


    With the rise of the defense wall cover, Tang Jieli on the auction ground did not move.


    Obviously out of control.


    At the same time, Nanning River waved his hand, and the map centered on fahua Tiange was launched again. At the same time, he shouted, "old five!"


    The five younger brothers reached out and hit a star on the map of Nanning River, and immediately lit up a star like a spirit measuring array. In fact, his operation is the embodiment of the spirit measuring array, but it is faster and more convenient, and it matches more subtly with the map of Nanning river.


    As he played this hand, he saw countless stars shining around, all representing the light of practitioners.


    The central regiment is the most dense. The Nanning river has covered this area with a press of his hand. At the same time, he said, "look around, those who are approaching the Tiange, take off the peak."


    Three younger sisters and five younger brothers broke up the map at the same time.


    It can be broken down!


    At the next moment, the area was instantly broken down into twelve parts. The twelve Eagles shot at the same time, each aiming at one of the areas for repeated inspection. They were very skilled and showed the tacit understanding of perennial cooperation. Even the two real demons next to him and Li marveled. At least the twelve Eagles were the experts in tracking.


    It was only a moment''s effort. The people had finished the search. With a wave of the old hand, the decomposed graphics were combined.


    The three younger sisters in charge of summarizing the news have shouted, "there are 13 people in total, all of whom are off the peak."


    He said that he had pointed at several light points on the map.


    "How could there be so many people?" everyone was stunned.


    Nanning River couldn''t understand how so many tuofan peaks came out at this time. He bit and said, "look where they stopped."


    Soon, 13 light spots stopped at different places, the nearest one was about 100 meters away from fahua Tiange, and the farthest one was only 300 meters.


    Seeing this scene, Nanning River drew a circle with his hand: "immortal Ming, is this range OK for half an hour?"


    Tomorrow night really nodded: "almost."


    "Well, you guys, go and find out which of these highlights is Tang Jie." Nan Ningjiang said.


    "Don''t check it, you see." the third sister pointed to the map.


    The twelve bright spots on the map suddenly gathered towards the same place, and only one bright spot remained about 150 meters away from fahua Tiange.


    The boss looked back at the eight younger sisters. The pretty little girl nodded: "this distance is almost his limit. It should be him."


    "Immortal he and immortal Li, thank you."


    The two real demons shook their long sleeves and got up at the same time. He Yueyang said, "we can''t let him escape this time."


    "Please take it easy. Just go to the place. Don''t do it. Don''t do it until the five Qi Chaoyuan Dan starts the auction."


    "Why wait until then?"


    "If Tang Jie dares to come, he must have something to rely on. Most of them are ready to escape. When the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan is close at hand, Tang Jie will not give up easily. Every hesitation of Tang Jie is our best opportunity."


    "I see." they suddenly realized: "let it come out faster."


    "When the net is laid, the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan is auctioned." Nan Ningjiang replied.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The auction has begun.


    In the roaring voices, there are treasures appearing one by one.


    "This dark snake whip is made by immortal Xiao of Tianhua gate, who killed the dark sea snake. After taking its bone, it is supplemented by black jade and cold iron. It was refined in the nine fire god furnace for ninety-one days. It can be said to be an invincible treasure with broken gold and cracked jade. When waved, it can control the wind and form a wind blade and ice cutting. It has great power. It is the top magic weapon of Xianmen. The reserve price is 200000 Lingqian!"


    The female Abbot''s voice was delicate, and she tried her best to stir up the atmosphere in the meeting.


    It''s a pity that most practitioners have an iron heart and are not moved by it. They only silently calculate the quality, advantages and disadvantages of this thing and the price they can accept. On the contrary, some rich and powerful families shouted and raised prices one after another, which made those practitioners quite angry and thought that the price was destroyed by these laymen.


    The more out of line, the more disruptive.


    The ghost snake whip was soon bought by a fat man at a price of 300000. After the fat man bought the ghost snake whip, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief: "finally, it''s much easier to smoke those disobedient employers at home."


    When he spoke, the fat on his face still shook, and the whole chair would fall apart.


    Next to sun Qing, he leaned over and warned, "brother, don''t look at him. He is famous for being crazy. It is said that this man is cruel and ruthless. He will repay his vengeance. His life has already been countless."


    Tang Jie knew that he intended to show off his knowledge, so he could only smile and thank him.


    After the ghost snake whip was sold, another treasure came on the stage. Under the host nun''s sparing no effort to show off, the scene finally had a bit of excitement.


    This time I sold a gold lock ring.


    The value of this ring was slightly lower than that of the dark snake whip. Finally, it was sold to a female nun. The female nun was pretty, but it was as cold as ice.


    Strangely, when the woman asked for a price, no one dared to call again.


    Sun Qing has said again: "this woman is Leng Yuebing. She is one of the most ruthless female practitioners in Mo Qiu. Although she is only off the peak, her strength is very strong. Like the crazy people on that day, she can be regarded as one of the best people at this auction."


    At the auction, one treasure after another was sold like this.


    It should be said that there are many treasures in the Jiuhe auction, which is quite good. If the people of Tianshen palace were not here, Tang Jie really had the idea of going all out and taking them away.


    "Yulong stone is blown by the vigorous wind on the top of the screen all the year round. After the alienation of wind and frost for thousands of years, there is a stone channeling spirit, named Yulong. Wearing it can expel ghosts and ward off evil spirits, and can also make puppets and other objects. The total weight of good stone is 3.5 tons, and the base price is 20 Lingqian per kilogram."


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows.


    He knows the jade long stone. It is indeed a very rare different stone with wind attribute.


    The biggest characteristic of puppets made of this material is lightness.


    The puppet is a heavy thing. In order to make it fast, it usually needs to carve an accelerated Dharma array. In addition, because it is bulky, it also consumes additional energy, which makes the spiritual stone consume a lot. Finally, the requirements for opening the door are more cumbersome.


    If we can make puppets from jade and stone, all these troubles will not exist. The combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 30%, which is one of the core materials for making five or even six grade puppets.


    Of course, this Tang robbery is not for Wei Tianchong''s consideration, but for his own needs. No way, his cards have become more and more known, so Tang Jie is also trying to add new cards to himself.


    Puppets may be a good choice.


    "It''s good," Tang Jie blurted out.


    "Are you interested? If so, how can we work together?" Sun Qing asked with a smile. He was also interested in the jade, but he was going to find someone to share some pressure.


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    "Thirty Lingqian, I want it all."


    When they looked back, they saw that the speaker was a muscular man, about two meters tall, with a beard under his jaw, which almost blocked the whole face. His hair was very messy, his upper body was open, exposing large muscles. He looked like a barbarian. Even his voice had some foreign accents.


    At this moment, he was sitting in his seat, talking lazily.


    Everyone whispered, "who is this person?"


    "It seems to be the original barbarian of northern snow."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Those lunatics are very unreasonable. They dare say they are barbarians. It''s impossible to jump up and fight you immediately. It''s not worth driving out."


    Here, sun Qing also narrowed his eyes for a while and said, "it looks like a barbarian in the north. I heard a few days ago that a young leader of a barbarian tribe came to Jiuhe city. It should be him."


    There is no competition for the high price of thirty Lingqian. Three and a half tons of jade has been bought by the barbarian minority owner. The goods were picked up on the spot. Yulong stone is light and large. The ordinary mustard bag can''t fit. When it was delivered, the barbarian little Lord directly resisted on his shoulder, went to the back and turned around. When he came out again, he was gone and didn''t know how to take it away.


    At the same time, the blockade from the heavenly god palace is also in full swing. In addition to these more than 20 people, countless subordinates surround the whole area through the hall leader Li. As long as you give an order, even a fly can''t fly out.


    The auction is still at the beginning of one after another, and all kinds of treasures come out like water.


    It should be said that the auction is still of high quality, many of which are good things for Tang Jie.


    Unfortunately, the replica used by Tang Jie now is an airbag that breaks with a poke. After all, he dare not buy anything. He can only watch others buy things.


    Among them, several joint shooting teams were very active. In addition, the crazy man, Leng Yuebing and the barbarian young master also shot frequently that day. The crazy man mainly bought some summoning supplies. This person seems to be interested in the way of controlling. Tang Jie estimates that this person is as good at controlling animals as the beast refining sect.


    The cold moon ice obviously focuses on distance attack, and most of the purchased magic weapons are concealed weapons.


    Needless to say, the barbarian young master will not let go as long as he is a body refiner.


    Rich businessmen pay more attention to magic weapons. For them, shooting is an investment, and the ultimate goal is to sell again.


    "Tiansha Leizhu..."


    Another voice sounded.


    At the auction venue, a maid held out a small tray with five Tiansha thunder beads.


    "Tian miezong''s Tian Sha Lei Zhu, I didn''t expect this thing to come out!" Sun Qing''s noisy voice sounded again and said to Tang Jie, "Tang Jie knows? Tian Sha Lei Zhu is what he often uses."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I don''t know."


    "Haven''t you heard?" Sun Qing looked around with a "you''re ignorant" expression on his face, and then said in a low voice: "recently, the most famous people in the heavenly god palace have sent out to arrest the murderer of the moon washing sect who failed to get it! What a crazy man, cold moon ice, who doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of him!"


    Tang Jie felt very strange when he heard others say so about himself.


    Is he already the notorious man?


    When others hear their own name, they will be scared out of their wits and dare not even bid?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said with a smile, "I think it''s just an ordinary person with a nose and two eyes. It''s nothing great."


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well!" a disdainful voice sounded, but it was one of sun Qing''s companions. Finally, he couldn''t stand the indifference and indifference of Tang Jie. He pulled sun Qing and said, "brother sun, don''t talk nonsense with this man again. You see, he hasn''t even called the price once. He''s not the one who took the picture at all. Somehow he got an invitation and came to make up the count."


    Tang Jie stalled: "I''m just unlucky. Every time I have a crush, I''ll be robbed."


    Then he raised his hand to shaleizhu that day: "200000."


    At the same time, the barbarian young master shouted, "two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    But he added another 20000 directly to the price of Tang robbery.


    Tang Qi sighed: "look, I said everything. What I like has been robbed."


    Sun Qing also talked about it and looked at the big man together: "it''s really fucking rich."


    So the five thunder beads changed hands again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten rounds of auctions passed.


    Finally, a loud voice sounded:


    "One five Qi Chaoyuan pill, which is the essential divine pill to hit the heart of heaven. The base price is 500000 Lingqian."


    Hearing this sound, Tang Jie''s spirit was suddenly refreshed.


    He knew that the good play was about to begin.


    At this time, the five Qi Chaoyuan pill is released. Needless to ask, the layout of the heavenly god palace has been completed.


    In a quiet room.


    Nanningjiang and others stared at Tang Jie.


    "Do you want to do it now?" five Eagles asked Nanning river.


    "Wait a minute," Nanning Jiang replied.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I want to see what Tang Jie will do."


    It''s just a replica.


    Although this practice is safe, it also makes it more difficult for Tang Jie to obtain the five Qi Chaoyuan pill. It''s just a part, even with one finger. If Tang Jiezhen buys it with spiritual money, it''s equivalent to just sending money.


    Nanning Jiang believes that Tang robbery should not be so stupid.


    The bidding for the five Qi Chaoyuan pill has begun.


    The price started from 500000 and rose steadily.


    As an important elixir for practitioners to promote the mind of heaven, it is more precious and important than any magic weapon.


    On the immortal Road, the realm is the foundation, and everything else is just arrogance after all.


    In the bidding, Tang Jie sat steadily.


    When the price reached 900000, seeing that it was getting closer and closer to one million, there were only two United representatives of rich businessmen who could still insist on the price, including Tianchi, Leng Yuebing, barbarian young master and Liu Laosi.


    His eyes wandered around these people, and Nan Ning Jiang nodded: "as expected, it seems that Tang Jie has sent someone else to bid for him."


    Huang Yue also said, "this man should be the dark son of the moon washing sect. It is precisely because of him that our teleportation plan will fail. He was robbed by the Tang Dynasty to preempt and recreate the robbery."


    "Which would it be?" eight Eagles asked.


    "Then ask our third sister."


    As the third of the twelve eagles, Zhou Fanghua always focuses on information collection. All the information will be summarized to her, and she will analyze and draw the results. To some extent, she is the brain of the twelve eagles.


    Qiao''s eyes opened slightly and fell on the people who were still bidding for the price. Zhou Fanghua said: "Cao Shuang, Cao family in the blade less City, fan Liu, Fan family in the beacon city, Tianchi master, Leng Yuebing, and the barbarian young Lord agutai are all people who have received the invitation. This is the only exception."


    With one finger, her hand fell on Liu Laosi.

 Chapter 495

    At the auction venue, the auction is still going on nervously.


    "One million!" Tianchi became the first person to break the one million barrier. His fat face was covered with a light murderous spirit, showing his determination to win the five Qi Chaoyuan Dan.


    "1.1 million." Leng Yuebing then shouted.


    The fan Liu from the fan family shook his head first to give up. Businessmen put profit first. Even if they get the price, they will have no profit at all.


    The Cao Shuang of the Cao family shouted a price of 1.15 million, but it can be seen that this price has also entered his psychological bottom line, and then there is the competition of those who really need the five Qi Chaoyuan pill.


    "1.2 million." Liu Laosi, who had never been exposed to the mountain and dew, finally showed his "fangs".


    "1.3 million." the barbarian young master is still that lazy style.


    Master Tianchi snorted: "I knew the five Qi Chaoyuan pill was bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so popular. It''s all right. If it exceeds 1.5 million, I''ll stop... 1.4 million."


    Leng Yuebing chuckled: "the value of five Qi Chaoyuan pill varies from person to person. Once it goes to the auction, it is never the richest person who gets it, but the craziest person. Gein needs enough, it is priceless."


    Then he stretched out his five fingers and directly raised the price of five Qi Chaoyuan pill to 1.5 million.


    As Leng Yuebing said, the value of such drugs is difficult to measure because of their specific performance. If you put it in a poor place, you may be able to sell it for 200 or 300 thousand. If you put it in such a big city, after a round of madness, it may also cost millions. It depends on who is willing to lose everything in order to impact the heart of heaven.


    There may be many people who have more money than Leng Yuebing, but not many who are willing to spend so much money to buy a pill.


    Therefore, what Leng Yuebing is showing at the moment is the desperate attitude of thousands of people.


    This is also a competitive strategy. Hold others down with a strong momentum and let them give up hope.


    In contrast, Liu Laosi is much simpler. He doesn''t have any extraordinary momentum. For fear that others will notice that he doesn''t say a word more, but the price is desperate: "1.8 million."


    He went straight up 300000.


    Hearing the price, even the barbarian young master sat up and looked at Liu Laosi in shock.


    Leng Yuebing looked at Liu Laosi in disbelief.


    The barbarian young master patted the chair and said, "I''ll add..."


    Before he could make an offer, the housekeeper behind him bent down and said, "little Lord, we don''t have enough money."


    "What?" the barbarian young master was stunned. "How is it possible? I brought more than three million this time."


    The housekeeper replied: "you have bought a lot of things before, and now the rest..."


    "Bastard, don''t remind me!" the barbarian young master was angry and had already hit him with an elbow.


    The housekeeper seemed to be ready. He flashed and pulled a servant at the same time.


    He saw that the elbow was hitting the servant. The servant was also a big man about two meters tall. He was knocked to the ground by the barbarian young master, vomited blood and was unconscious. Someone came forward and dragged the servant down, and then replaced him with a new one. He was also a strong and burly man. His cooperation was extremely skilled. Only the housekeeper whispered quietly: "the young master has the greatest temper, and the servant is not enough. We have to find some more..."


    Barbarian young master, out.


    Only Leng Yuebing was still watching Liu Laosi.


    If the eyes can kill, I believe Liu Laosi has died countless times at this time.


    The prompts at the venue have sounded twice.


    When the third 1.8 million was about to ring, Leng Yuebing finally clenched her teeth and asked for 1.9 million.


    Unfortunately, the price has not even caused a sensation for a second. With the quotation of Leng Yuebing, Liu Laosi has called out one after another: "two million."


    There was a climax in the auction venue.


    Two million!


    This time, the auction of five Qi Chaoyuan Dan is also a sky high price.


    Smart money doesn''t fall from the sky, and two million has never been a small hand.


    The key to buying a miraculous medicine to help impact the heart of heaven with a capital of 2 million is to increase the 20% chance. It is really amazing for its great skill and momentum.


    To put it harshly, a heavenly heart may not be worth the price.


    But Leng Yuebing doesn''t seem to want to give up.


    She is now at the peak of detachment, and has been wandering on the edge of the heart of heaven for a long time.


    For her, everything is ready now. She only owes the east wind, and the five Qi Chaoyuan Dan is the east wind.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to miss the chance to get the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, otherwise she didn''t know when to get it next time.


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, Leng Yuebing shouted, "I''ll give you 2.1 million. I don''t know where you are. Yuebing admires you for your courage. Leng Yuebing would appreciate it if you would let me go!"


    At the auction venue, you can''t say such words to ask the other party to give up. Leng Yuebing''s words are illegal, but the woman is very famous. At this time, the price has soared to a high level. The most important thing is that the purpose of this event is not money, so no one will stop her.


    Liu Laosi just said in a hoarse voice, "2.5 million. I don''t need your gratitude. I just want Dan."


    This time he added up to 400000.


    Leng Yuebing is just crazy about medicine, but Tang Jie has money and nowhere to spend.


    There was so much money robbed at the beginning. There was no source there. It was not easy to have an opportunity to buy things with money. Naturally, I didn''t care about money. Anyway, what remains is still like that. There is still no place to spend.


    What''s useless is waste!


    Therefore, this bidding looks more like a madman who wants to get something and a fool who is desperately losing his family.


    Fool wins!


    At this moment, Leng Yuebing was completely cold when he heard the price quoted by Liu Laosi without frowning.


    Unable to sit down, she glared at Liu Laosi, her chest undulating, and there were quite a few peaks.


    With the end of the three outcries, the five Qi Chaoyuan pill was finally traded at a price of 2.5 million.


    This is also the highest price in the auction so far.


    Although the five Qi Chaoyuan pill was very powerful, the price of 2.5 million stunned everyone.


    More people scolded: "crazy, it''s crazy. This boy wants five Qi Chaoyuan pills so much that I can buy two at the same price."


    In the shaking of heads of a group of people, Liu Laosi completed his task with trembling.


    No one knows how nervous Liu Laosi was in the bidding process.


    It''s not about money, it''s about attention.


    Every bidding seems to attract countless people to look at themselves, including those in the temple of God.


    Tang Jie is right. After this auction, he can no longer stand in Moqiu. In fact, he has attracted enough attention.


    Anyway, he at least completed Tang Jie''s entrustment.


    At the moment when the dust settled, a voice came into his ear: "pay the money and take the medicine immediately."


    Tang Jie?


    Liu Laosi looked in the direction of Tang Jie in shock.


    Isn''t that a separation? How can you still have the ability to transmit sound?


    "Don''t look around, go, time is running out." Tang Jie''s voice was full of haste.


    Liu Laosi took a deep breath and stood up and walked quickly to the backstage.


    "He photographed it, did he do it?" a little Eagle asked.


    Nanning River looked at Liu Laosi''s back and his eyes were full of doubts. He murmured, "it''s a little wrong."


    "What?" the crowd was puzzled.


    Nanning Jiang stared at Liu Laosi and said, "let the leader of Li hall act according to the plan. Please do it and take someone!"


    Next to the five younger brothers, their lips moved slightly. It was obvious that they had spread the words of Nanning river.


    Here, Liu Laosi is already paying for the medicine.


    It''s easy to take the medicine. After receiving the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, Liu Laosi inspected it and accepted it after confirming that it is the real product.


    It''s more troublesome to pay the money.


    2.3 million Lingqian is 2300 Lingyu.


    So many Lingyu were taken out of the mustard bag and stacked neatly on the table. It was really spectacular and blind. At least two waitresses came to help stack and some money at the same time, and two waitresses were obsessed with him. It seemed that they were obsessed with the "big money".


    At the same time, outside fahua Tiange.


    He Yueyang and Li song also received news.


    They arrived at the location of Tang Jie''s real body early and waited for an order to get the people.


    At this moment, he got the news. At the same time, he roared with excitement. He Yueyang rushed into the house. With his big hand, he Yueyang has turned into a big hand and caught Tang robbery in the house. It is his most proud magic hand. He is best at sealing and locking. Even if he meets a demon in the same period, it is difficult to get rid of it. At the same time, Li song also pointed out a finger. This finger poked out and turned into a boundless ghost fog, which was full of Yin Qi. Such a gloomy finger strength, but it has a nice name: Dianxiang finger. Point incense refers to touching the bone and marrow. Once touched, it will be difficult to get rid of forever. It is the most beneficial to track.


    The two men were arrested and left behind as soon as they made a move. At least in their attitude, they did not underestimate him because of the realm of Tang robbery, but took enough spirit, which is also what Nanning Jiang told thousands of people.


    The two heart demons made every effort and should have been sure.


    At this time, the Tang robber in the room just looked up and looked at the faces of the two real demons, full of surprise, as if he hadn''t recovered.


    At the next moment, the devil''s hand had been caught by Tang robber. He heard a snort. Tang robber''s body was broken, turned into an air mist and disappeared without a trace. The incense finger fell into the air and was submerged in the air mist.


    The two real people who had just rushed in were stunned by this scene.


    "This is an illusion!" he Yueyang screamed.


    "It''s an illusion!" cried the five eagles in the quiet room No. 1.


    "It''s impossible!" Nanning River shouted, "you''ve tried your soul testing secret method over there. The illusion can''t appear in the soul testing method. Its flexibility is not enough!"


    "Look at the map!" three younger sister Zhou Fanghua pointed to the map in front of her.


    On the map, the bright spot representing Tang Jie''s real body is gradually disappearing.


    "It''s a psychic secret." the third sister shouted, "you can leave a psychic mark to pretend to be yourself. This is a spell specially used to deal with psychic testing!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhou Fanghua''s voice was obviously sharp.


    Nanning River took a breath of cold air: "he knows our tracking method..."


    Not far away, there was a mysterious smile on his face, which had been hidden in the dark residue of Xi.


    "What should we do now?" they asked Nanning river.


    Nanning River looked ahead. There, the auction house was almost ready to count all the money.


    Liu Laosi is negotiating with the auction house with his medicine.


    He''s getting ready to leave.


    In the auction house, it is common for some guests to leave early when they get what they want.


    "Boss!" the anxious voices of the people still echoed in Nanning River''s ears.


    His spirit suddenly shook and his thoughts returned to his mind. At that moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "the psychic mark can only be fixed, but when we saw Tang robber coming all the way, he moved. That is to say, at least his real body had been in that house. How did he leave?"


    The five Eagles asked urgently and answered for a moment: "immortal he said that they must stare at the room. It is certain that there has been no Reiki fluctuation in it before. Tang Jie has never used any magic method to leave."


    The third sister suddenly said, "maybe it''s not magic."


    "Not with magic?" the five Eagles were stunned, but they still passed the words to he Yueyang.


    The two real demons looked at each other. Obviously, they couldn''t believe this speculation. However, the next moment, they shot at the same time. Their strong Qi burst out from their bodies, almost rolled up the whole house, and everything flew into the air.


    When the bed also flew up, a dark hole finally appeared below, and I didn''t know where to go.


    They both rushed at the same time. He Yueyang looked around the hole and scolded, "it''s a breath gathering array!"


    In the quiet room, the five Eagles shouted, "I''ve found it! Tang robbed this bastard. He ran away by digging a tunnel. He set up a breath gathering array at the mouth of the cave to cover up the light."


    Everyone breathed cold air at this.


    Sure enough, he was cunning enough to escape by tunnel without magic. Although the method was primitive, it was really easy to use. He just cheated the two real demons.


    Nanning Jiang thought for a moment: "he has only a few days. The tunnel can''t be dug too long, and the convergence array can''t cover too far. Find it immediately and see where he has gone. We keep an eye on Liu Laosi. No matter where he goes, we will find a way to meet Liu Laosi and take away the five Qi Chaoyuan pill."


    "It''s not easy!" in the house, he Yueyang shouted after getting the news of Nanning River: "open it for me!"


    With a single palm, the house has been split by he Yueyang, and the earth has cracked a big crack to expose the long underground passage.


    The evil immortal didn''t even need to drill the tunnel. He directly thought that the way of cutting the earth would expose the whole tunnel to people. As for the sensation, he completely ignored it - when the immortals are free, they may pay attention to and care about mortals. When something really happens, the thinking essence of strong life, weak death and Shunchang''s inverse death will be revealed.


    The passage has been extending towards a house not far away. He and Li chase down the passage.


    At the same time, the five Eagles said, "they are pursuing. The pursuit has officially begun. Please seal the air and lock the ban to prevent him from escaping!"


    "Good!" Nanning River responded loudly.


    With an order, tomorrow night really launched the power of banning. With him as the center, a large area of space has been completely banned. Unless the realm cultivation is better than others, you can''t leave here by any escape method.


    At the same time, subordinate disciples of the heavenly god palace appeared around the Forbidden Space in all directions, virtually surrounding the whole area.


    Nanning River looked fierce and whispered, "Tang robbery, this game of cat and mouse has begun here."


    At this time, the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan did not come out, and Nanning River believed that Tang Jie had not gone yet.


    His eyes fell on Liu Laosi. Nanning river was already guessing when and where Tang robbery would appear. Take medicine from Liu Laosi?


    Liu Laosi is still moving forward. He has stood in front of the gate of fahua Tiange.


    Tianhua defense wall is being lifted, and the gate of fahua Tiange is slightly opened with a light.


    At that time, Liu Laosi suddenly heard Tang Jie''s voice: "don''t go out after the door is opened. Stay for a while. Listen to my instructions and go back to the store. He said he didn''t want to go and wanted to take some more things."


    "Ah?" old Liu Siwei was surprised.


    The expression fell into Nanning River''s eyes. He was stunned and was about to think. At this time, the five Eagles suddenly heard a message: "immortal he found where the channel is going, but the building is empty. But immortal he found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the room just now."


    "A lot of people? What do you mean?" Nanning River didn''t understand.


    "Many practitioners." the five Eagles replied, "they didn''t deliberately hide it, so immortal he noticed their breath. In addition, he found a hidden dead man at the entrance of the passage, which should be the peak of detachment."


    "Tuofan peak?" the three younger sisters nearby muttered, remembered something and suddenly shouted, "those twelve people!"


    In the process of looking for Tang Jie, they found 13 highlights, of which 12 tuofan peaks are obviously together, and only one is alone. Because of this independence, they realized that this is Tang Jie. After all, they don''t think Tang Jie can find 12 tuofan peak helpers in Mochu. To be honest, it''s impossible to find only tuofan peaks, These twelve people are obviously self-contained, but they are intended to rob the Tang Dynasty. No one has time to pay attention to who these people are.


    But now, Tang Jie went to those twelve highlights.


    When everyone looked at the map at the same time, they saw that the twelve bright spots on the map had indeed moved. They were not in the house, but moved to one side. But no one paid attention to them before. At this moment, everyone saw that the twelve bright spots were still there and moving towards the fahua Tiange.


    A man has died, and there are twelve highlights.


    At that moment, everyone understood.


    Among these twelve people, Tang Jie must have easily become the dead man and mixed in.


    But who are these twelve people? What does Tang Jie want to do?


    At the same time, the Tianhua defense wall of fahua Tiange has been completely put down, and the gate of the pavilion is wide open. Instead of stepping out, Liu Laosi moves towards the rear. As he walked, he said hello, saying that he had temporarily changed his attention and wanted to auction some more things.


    There was a lot of noise in the venue, and the sunlight outside the pavilion reflected on the face of Nanning river.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized something and finally shouted, "no! They want to rob medicine!"


    With the exit of his words, the twelve figures running in the distance have suddenly appeared in the sun in front of the pavilion door.


    The head was wearing a red scarf, tall and fierce, with a ferocious face.


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first:


    "Keep the baby!"


    With this violent roar, a hurricane swept through, rushed to fahua Tiange, rushed to the auction venue, rushed to Liu Laosi, but also rushed to everything around him.


    Third party forces appear.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing this, Zhou Fanghua, the third sister, finally shouted, "Luoshan thirteen evils, it''s Luoshan thirteen evils!"


    Luoshan thirteen evil spirits are famous murderers in Luoshan area. Although they are practitioners, their behavior is no different from that of robbers. They often rob and kill business travelers and rob rich families. They have long been listed as targets by Mo Qiu. But these guys are really fierce and have a powerful master, so no one can get them for a while.


    These thirteen people are now at the peak of their extraordinary career. Naturally, they have to try their best to get the elixir that can promote themselves, but no one thought they would run out to compete for the elixir at this time.


    When he used the spirit measuring array to find the people in the eagle hall, Tang Jie found two highlights, one of which was the eagle hall and the other was the Luoshan thirteen evil spirits. During the reconnaissance, Tang Jie naturally touched the bottom of the thirteen people, but inadvertently found that they wanted to rob the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, so unfortunately, they became a part of Tang Jie''s plan.


    Originally, according to the plan of Luoshan thirteen evil spirits, they didn''t intend to rush into fahua Tiange and rob it. They just planned to rob it directly after the people who photographed the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan came out. In order to prevent the other party from escaping after going out of the cabinet, they will shoot at the same time as the other party goes out of the cabinet. If you kill one person with 13 people, you can succeed in one blow. As long as you take the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, I believe others have not been hurt, and you may not be embarrassed with them.


    Unexpectedly, when the pavilion door opened, Liu Laosi didn''t come out of the pavilion. Instead, he stepped back, but the thirteen evil spirits appeared.


    The sudden changes also caught the thirteen evil spirits unprepared and made their quick decision plan successful. The result of failing to kill Liu Laosi with one blow is that he is trapped in a vortex and can''t extricate himself.


    At this time, Nanning River shouted, "Tang Jie is among their people. He wants to borrow thirteen evil spirits to rob medicine and stop them!"


    It''s too late.


    At this moment, the big red scarf man''s palm was like the man behind the chaos. It instantly exploded the atmosphere of the auction house, and countless practitioners shot at the same time. The following eleven people also shot one after another. The runes and paper spells in the air were placed disorderly, which immediately set off a frenzy, and the shocked fahua Tiange was also in a frenzy.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s voice came from Liu Laosi''s ear: "throw the medicine out!"


    what?


    Throw the medicine out?


    Liu Laosi was stunned.


    He was terrified and trembled. He finally completed Tang Jie''s request and bought the pill just to throw it out at this moment?


    He knew that Tang Jie asked him to throw medicine for his good. At this time, the murderer''s target suddenly came for him. If he didn''t throw medicine, he might be killed by the other party the next moment. And after throwing out the medicine, the heavenly god palace may notice him, but it has no time to take care of him.


    He knew that if he did what Tang Jie said now, then most of the next thing would be Tang Jie mixed with the crowd and grabbed the medicine.


    This process is the process of Liu Laosi''s escape.


    But at that moment, he didn''t want to do that.


    Standing motionless in the auction house, he couldn''t even hear Tang Jie''s sentence "hurry up". He was in a trance. He seemed to see that he was once in high spirits.


    He was asked to give up the treasure already in hand and hand over his fate to others. Suddenly, he was reluctant.


    He has been hiding himself all his life, but today, at this moment, perhaps knowing that his return is coming, Liu Laosi''s heart surges with pride.


    He hoped that he could hold the bottle of medicine and give it to Tang Jie himself, instead of throwing it out like a coward and leaving it to Tang Jie to fight for it.


    So looking at the surging tide, Liu Laosi suddenly shouted and pushed out with both hands.


    A mighty force gushed out of his hand and crashed into the front and into the Luoshan thirteen evil spirits that came from the impact.


    "Kill!" he roared.


    "No!" Tang Jie''s anxious voice came.


    With the cry of Tang Jie, the two waves collided, but on the other side, the twelve people acted together. With this collision, old Liu four flew up and hit the wall of the pavilion.


    He rolled on the ground and vomited blood. For a moment, he couldn''t stand up.


    The leading red scarf man had grabbed Liu Laosi with a grim smile. Seeing this grasp, Liu Laosi would die. At this time, a man flew across the oblique side and was bumping into Liu Laosi, rolling him out. It was the Tang robbery of the replica.


    Boom!


    The paw prints of the red scarves had passed over their heads.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jie shouted angrily.


    Liu Laosi smiled miserably: "I just... Want to give you the medicine... Without your hard work."


    Liu Laosi has stuffed the mustard bag into Tang Jie''s palm.


    Tang Jie was stunned: "why do you..."


    Liu Laosi had said a word gently at Tang Jie''s mouth.


    The red scarf man roared and rushed over, slapped the wind and cloud, and pressed on Tang Jie''s back.


    Tang Jieshan didn''t flash. He grabbed the mustard bag and threw it into the air. Everyone''s eyes stared at the mustard bag in the air at the same time.


    When the palm wind hit Tang robber, it turned into an aura and dissipated. Its power continued to push forward. It hit Liu Laosi, and Liu flew up again with a dull hum.


    He had been seriously injured before. He was unable to resist this blow. In his tumbling body, his life passed and his eyes became dim.


    He looked at the sky and whispered, "finally... Leaving."


    The body fell from the air and splashed dust all over the sky.


    "Hiss!" a long roar sounded.


    The quiet room above opened, and the twelve Eagles rushed out with Huang Yue, Xu Mingyue and Liang Zhenren.


    "The eagle Hall of the heavenly god palace is ordered to handle the case and catch the important criminal Tang robbery. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed without amnesty!" Nanning River shouted loudly.


    The reputation of the heavenly god palace made the chaotic venue much quieter immediately, but the Luoshan thirteen evil spirits were still violent. They were wanted criminals like the Tang robbery. Naturally, they would not obey the orders of the heavenly god palace. They ignored them, but attacked the Nanning river.


    Nanning River blocked the blow and shouted, "catch them! Huang Yue, check people and transfer the second old man back!"


    At the same time, a piece of Rune suddenly flew into the air.


    The rune paper smashed in the air, but at the same time, a large amount of black smoke had grown in the pavilion.


    The smoke immediately covered the view of the whole venue. Huang Yue was good at breaking the arrogance rather than the emptiness of the hole. He was immediately blocked by it. For a time, he couldn''t see anyone again and shouted, "I can''t see anything."


    Nanning River shouted, "use the bright light sign!"


    A ray of light lights up in the smoke, dispels part of the haze and brings some vision.


    Smoke and light formed an organic combination at this moment. The whole venue was in a scene of flickering lights and haze, and people''s faces flickered.


    In the shadowy space, killing is more prosperous.


    The red scarf man''s face became more ferocious in the light and darkness. His huge hands were like mountains, patting the cultivator who grabbed the mustard bag: "die!"


    That little mustard bag affected the hearts of countless people at this moment.


    In contrast, the eagle hall only focuses on Tang robbery.


    Huang Yue ran wildly through the crowd, looking for the thirteen evil spirits of Luoshan. Because of his limited vision, he had to be very close to see a person''s face. Fortunately, the eagle hall has the strongest strength here. Even if there are no two old demons, more than a dozen Linghuan real people are enough to suppress the scene.


    They attacked continuously at the thirteen evil spirits of Luoshan, one by one, and let Huang Yue recognize them. Every time he saw a face, Huang Yue shook his head and said, "No."


    There are fewer and fewer people, but the scuffle is more and more fierce. With the death or arrest of those with low strength, most of them are really strong people. They either covet the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan, or have other ideas. Master Tianchi, Leng Yuebing, the barbarian minority Lord, and the red scarf man with the strongest strength of the thirteen evil spirits of Luoshan fight together one after another.


    At this time, the mustard bag is falling in Leng Yuebing''s hand. The woman''s body method is erratic and fast. She can come and go freely even in the limited space of fahuatian Pavilion. The red scarf man shot continuously, but he didn''t hit her once. She let her dodge again and again. He smiled and said, "what kind of strong man should I be? It''s Hong Dang''s family who brought his brothers here to make a fortune. But you''re unlucky today. You ran into the Eagle hall. I''m afraid Luoshan thirteen evil spirits will be removed from the list."


    "Even if you get rid of the name, you have to get the pill first!" the Hongda master jumped up impolitely and grabbed lengyuebing again.


    Lengyue Bingsi was not afraid. She just laughed loudly and said, "although Hong''s family has great skills, it''s still difficult to grab medicine from me. Little sister, I don''t have other skills, but I still have some delaying skills. Your people are falling off one by one, and Hong''s family may not be able to hold on."


    The red scarf man smiled grimly: "before that, you will be the only one who can''t hold on."


    "Then try it." Leng Yuebing left her mouth.


    He saw that the red scarf man had whispered, "you seem to have forgotten that we are called Luoshan thirteen evil spirits. Since we are thirteen evil spirits, why are there only twelve people?"


    When Leng Yuebing was stunned, a trace of warning suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Don''t do it yet!" the red scarf man shouted.


    Leng Yuebing knows it''s not good. She tries her best to fly, but it''s still late.


    That day, the infatuated man suddenly turned around and clapped his hand behind Leng Yuebing, which seemed to be floating lightly. Leng Yuebing vomited blood and flew up. He just felt that his whole body was like falling into an ice cave and could not mobilize a trace of aura.


    At this time, she realized that the infatuated man on this day was one of the thirteen evil spirits of Luoshan. She should have thought of it. If there was no insider, how could the thirteen evil spirits grasp the time when the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan was photographed so accurately.


    At this moment, master Tianchi took the mustard bag with a hook.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it!" the red scarf man looked at the master Tianchi. At the same time, he looked happy and shouted to go. He had taken the unearthed Rune from his body and was about to leave when it was broken.


    I didn''t expect that the rune paper was just cracked and didn''t play any role.


    "Sealed and locked?" they shouted at the same time.


    No one expected that there would be an empty lock and prohibition law here. They immediately fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Seeing that the fighting was still going on, they looked at each other and rushed out of the pavilion regardless of others.


    "Stop them!" Nanning Jiang waved his hand, and two of the twelve Eagles had attacked at the same time to block them. The two eagles are immortal Linghuan, but the Hong master and the Tianchi master are just two peaks. They can''t be compared with the two eagles, and they are about to lose.


    Just then, the earth suddenly shook with a bang, and the whole fahua Tiange shook with it.


    "What happened?" everyone was stunned.


    Not far away, the face of the virtual bright moon changed slightly: "it''s the start of the Dharma array. A large Dharma array has been started."


    "What array?" Nanning River shouted, "who are you dealing with?"


    Xu Mingyue didn''t answer, but the fifth screamed, "it''s the second old man, he Li! They''re trapped in the array."


    He Li Er Lao?


    As soon as he Yueyang and Li Song had an accident, Nanning River knew it was bad.


    Tang Jie must have set up a big array outside to deal with these two people.


    He shouted: "the empty moon goes to break the array!"


    "Know!" Xu Mingyue shouted and rushed out of the pavilion. She was not surprised that it happened. After all, it was her responsibility to be called here. But at the thought of fighting with Xu Muyang''s students, Xu Mingyue was sad.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. I''m also for my virtual family." she murmured.


    When she rushed out of fahua Tiange, she saw a scene that shocked her.


    Smoke billowed everywhere around the whole Jiuhe city. The fire and smoke had already spread throughout the city. It seemed that thousands of people set fire in the city to form such a momentum.


    In the distance, an area is particularly conspicuous.


    It has become a black cloud shrouded area, and no one can be seen, but there are thunderstorms and powerful killing intentions. The powerful force is hitting there, but it will not escape.


    So Xu Mingyue knew that he Li Er Lao was there.


    A divine thought swept out and was passing the empty moon.


    "Is it the bright moon?" a voice sounded in Xu Mingyue''s mind.


    "It''s me, but Lord he? How are you?"


    He Yueyang replied, "it''s OK. It''s the black wind array. It''s in some trouble, but it can''t kill me. It''s just that I can''t help you for the time being. What''s the situation over there?"


    "It''s still in chaos, but Tang Jie can''t escape. I''ll help you out now."


    "Don''t worry, I also know the situation of the earth storm black wind array. It''s not a moment to break the array, but the whole Jiuhe city has been robbed by Tang. I don''t know what Tang''s heart is, but I can''t let him succeed anyway."


    "The whole city?" Xu Mingyue was surprised. Looking back, those swirling black smoke and fog columns fell into his eyes again. It was no longer a disorderly existence, but a certain arrangement of heaven and earth.


    Xu Mingyue looked more and more frightened: "the way of nature, this is my brother''s array, the way of heaven! It''s him, it''s him!"


    She didn''t expect that this son had cultivated the array to such an extent. Now it seems that his array attainments are still on his own. If he Yueyang hadn''t awakened, she didn''t even find that the flame and smoke all over the city itself is the array point of a larger array.


    "I''m going to solve it now." Xu Mingyue shouted, flew into the air, and his hands had played a Taoist art. He fell everywhere to collect information from all over the city and began to collect information before breaking the array.


    Because the array area is huge and spread all over the city, even the virtual bright moon is very difficult to calculate. Spiritual lines appear in her mind, and a large array spread all over the city has gradually jumped into her mind. In the process, she didn''t notice a pair of eyes staring at her all the time.


    With the gradual clarity of the whole array, Xu Mingyue''s idea gradually became clear: "it turns out that the purpose of this array is to attack. Concentrate all your efforts and attack one point... Where is this point..."


    Xu Mingyue calculated and looked for it. Finally she shouted, "I found it!"


    Looking at the point he found, Xu Mingyue suddenly turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    With her exclamation, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the sky and fell in a special area of Jiuhe city


    Brush!


    A bright silver light flashed over the red scarf man and cut him in two with a knife.


    The big man drank violently, and the two separated bodies closed together again. After becoming a spiritual body, practitioners will not die no matter what kind of injury they suffer. The end loss is only vitality.


    But at the next moment, he couldn''t recover. The Iron Palm had been pressed in front of the red scarf man and shook him to pieces. This time, he couldn''t spell it again.


    "Lao Hong!" master Tianchi roared with the sorrow of the dead rabbit and the fox, and his hand was even more ferocious.


    But where could he defeat the visitors from the heavenly god palace? He was slapped by the five eagles and cracked his head.


    "This is not."


    "This is not the same." old five and eight looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    If it was Tang robbery, it would never be so easy to be killed by them.


    The fog in the venue gradually dispersed, the vision returned to clarity, and the fighting stopped. Only the blood left in the venue gurgled, confirming the tragedy that had happened here.


    The once notorious Luoshan thirteen evil spirits were killed or arrested because they were unlucky enough to hit one end into the trap of catching Tang Jie.


    Huang Yue stood on the ground and turned the body over with the living one by one.


    See not only the thirteen evil spirits, but also anyone.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Huang Yue shook his head, his eyes full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanning river has gradually lost patience.


    Huang Yue replied, "I didn''t find Tang Jie."


    "What?" the grumpy Liang immortal shouted: "Tang Jie is clearly here. He has mixed in with the thirteen evil spirits of Luoshan, and now all the thirteen evil spirits are here. Why can''t you be sure who Tang Jie is?"


    Huang Yue''s eyes were also confused: "I don''t know. All the people here are true. No one uses magic or other spells to disguise himself."


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    "How do I know?" Huang Yue was angry. "I''ve seen it five times. I swear it''s all true, all true."


    Everyone was stunned.


    If there was chaos before, Huang Yue couldn''t distinguish it in a hurry. Now the war is over, the heavenly god palace has controlled the situation, and no one has run away. Why can Huang Yue still not find Tang Jie.


    The third sister shook her head and said, "it doesn''t make sense. He Li saw a man die in the passage. There''s no 13th bright spot. Tang Jie must be Yi Rong among them."


    "Wait!" Nanning river suddenly said, "the dead man..."


    Everyone looked at the Nanning river together.


    Nanning River thought and said, "the dead man was put in the excavated channel? But the channel itself has been applied with breath convergence, and even the living will not be displayed in it, right?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t react at once.


    The third younger sister had realized it first. Her pupils widened, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Oh, my God! Tang Jie didn''t kill the thirteen evil spirits. He easily looked like the thirteen evil spirits, pretended to be a dead man and hid in the passage... We passed him!"


    An image flashed out of everyone''s mind:


    Just after he and Li left the passage, the dead body came back to life.


    He stood up, shook off all the dust, and his face changed into the look of Tang Jie. He looked at the two old men and twelve evil spirits who had gone away, with a mysterious smile on his face

 Chapter 497

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the outside.


    The crowd rushed out at the same time and saw a flash of lightning falling in the distance. The huge thunder reflected the whole area in the electric light and brought out countless running currents. It looked amazing.


    In that current, a large area of streamer flew into the sky.


    "It''s the warehouse!" Nan Ning Jiang said with a sinking face, "the defense array of Jiuhe city general warehouse has been broken!"


    Hearing the name, everyone was dizzy.


    The warehouse of Jiuhe city can be said to be the most important area of Jiuhe city. Since the looting in the Tang Dynasty, the warehouses everywhere have been closely protected and heavily defended. Unexpectedly, they will be attacked again at this time.


    Most importantly, in order to arrest Tang Jie, the twelve Eagles also transferred people from everywhere, some of them from the general Treasury.


    In other words, this is the time when the warehouse is empty. In addition, this shocking electricity breaks the defense array, and the whole warehouse immediately becomes an unprotected place.


    At this moment, as the distant electric light dissipated, a human figure rose slowly.


    Huang yueyun looked at it with his eyes in the sky. Regardless of the stinging pain of his eyes, he finally saw the man and cried out: "Tang robbery, it''s Tang robbery!"


    At this time, Tang Jie, who appeared in the distant sky, is no longer a replica, but the real Tang Jie himself.


    With his hands in one fell swoop, the wind swept over the area and smoke rose, which shrouded the whole area. Next, naturally, he sacrificed the country map and packed the whole warehouse away. Of course, during this period, we have to deal with some left behind people. In the wind roaring clouds, there is a sound of shouting and killing around the warehouse.


    "Go and save people!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Everyone flew to the warehouse at the same time.


    At this moment, the general storehouse was in danger, and Tang Jie appeared there again. We couldn''t care about fahua Tiange anymore. We just took the living Luoshan thirteen evil spirits (these are also wanted at least) and flew to the storehouse together.


    There was still gunsmoke over the warehouse, but the movement was getting smaller and smaller. It seemed that Tang Jie was almost finished.


    Just then, Nanning river suddenly stopped: "No."


    "What?" they looked at Nanning river together.


    Looking at the smoke in the distance, Nanning river said, "why did Tang rob the general library?"


    "Naturally, it''s for the sake of storage." eight Eagles said, "doesn''t he always do this these days?"


    Nanning Jiang shook his head: "The problem is that what he wants is not those treasures, but the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill. Since Tang Jie hasn''t entered the fahua heaven pavilion from the beginning, how does he plan to get the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill? It''s the moon washing dark son? Since he plans to bring medicine by dark son, why does he use them to confuse us instead of blocking Luoshan''s thirteen evil spirits? Just to deceive me Guys? If he lied to us, I admit he did it, but the big goal of getting the medicine was not achieved. What''s the point? "


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly woke up.


    Yes, the real purpose of Tang robbery is the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan. If he can''t achieve this goal, what if he plays with everyone? Even if he successfully plays with everyone and doesn''t get the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan, he still fails to some extent.


    Tang Jie is not like a person who can do useless work.


    The third sister Zhou Fanghua also said, "there''s another thing that doesn''t make sense."


    Everyone looked at her together.


    Zhou Fanghua said, "fog talisman, don''t you think it''s strange that that talisman was thrown out? It was because of that talisman that Huang Yue missed the opportunity to quickly see through everyone. But in that case, who would throw that talisman? And it''s such an advanced talisman?"


    In a chaotic situation, it is common to throw runes and fight each other, but who will throw fog runes?


    "And..." the two eagles, who had never talked much, also said, "if Tang Jie wants to tease us like this, it''s very important to control the situation. Don''t make any mistakes in timing. But since Tang Jie pretends to be a dead man, how does he control the situation?"


    Xi remnant Mark said, "he has a grass spirit named Yi, who can communicate with trees."


    "It''s only suitable for the outside, not in the Tiange."


    "What about separation?"


    The crowd was speechless again.


    At that moment, Nanning Jiang suddenly flashed in his mind the expression of Liu Laosi''s hesitation and surprise, as well as his hesitation, as if he was accepting some instructions. He suddenly realized in his heart and shouted: "it''s not separation, it''s just used to confuse us. There''s another person in the Tiange!"


    "Is there anyone else?" everyone stayed at the same time.


    "Is it the mysterious immortal GUI?" someone asked.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Huang Yue flatly denied. He knew the appearance of real GUI. If that real GUI dared to come, he would never hide it from his eyes.


    A little Eagle said, "that''s another dark son?"


    There are many dark sons washing the moon. If Tang Zhai can contact one, he can also contact others.


    Nanning Jiang immediately denied: "no! This man is the one who gave orders to the moon washing dark son, and he is also the real one to take medicine. He controls all the plans of Tang Jie. This man is very important, so important..." he looked at the smoke rising in the general warehouse area in the distance: "Tang Jie doesn''t hesitate to lead us out and create opportunities for him to leave."


    We finally understand why Tang Jie attacked the general library.


    Use the person who doesn''t know its existence to get the five Qi Chaoyuan pill, then the Tang robbed the body to reproduce the form, and then protect the person to leave with the method of beating around. Of course, enrich your purse by the way.


    What a serial plan!


    "But the five Qi Chao Yuan Dan is still with us!" the five Eagles shouted with the mustard bag in their hands.


    Everyone looked at the mustard bag at the same time, with strange eyes.


    The five Eagles also realized that it was bad.


    After they grabbed the mustard bag from the red scarf man, they didn''t look at it carefully because they didn''t care about the five Qi Chaoyuan Dan. Until this moment, they remembered that they had come to this step with the nature of Tang robbery, and there should be no reason to give up.


    The five Eagles opened the mustard bag and looked inside. His face suddenly turned pale.


    He looked up at Nanning River: "there is no pill."


    No pills!


    Five Qi Chaoyuan pill is not in the mustard bag!


    Everyone feels dizzy!


    "Damn bastard!" several people could not hold their breath and shouted.


    Needless to ask, it should be that Xiyue dark son played tricks. After putting the pill in, he took it out secretly.


    Nanning Jiang turned around and said, "the second brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother, the sixth sister, the seventh brother and real Liang follow me back to fahua Tiange. The third sister, you take others to the warehouse to chase Tang rob."


    "Yes!" everyone promised, and they had divided into two teams and fled to two places.


    Nanning River and others have hurried back to fahua Tiange.


    When they came here, they found that many people had left here.


    After this, the auction can''t go on. Some people stay boring and leave naturally, while the rest are still in shock and haven''t left yet.


    "Seal the gate of the pavilion, and the rest are not allowed to leave. Let hall leader Li check who has left. Six younger sisters, go and check the identity of the people present." Nanning Jiang ordered loudly. Although he knew that most of the helpers Tang Jie cooperated with here were gone, he still ordered to close the cabinet for inventory.


    Meanwhile, Nanning River also found the body of Liu Laosi.


    The fifth groped for Liu Laosi and shook his head at Nanning River: "it''s not on him."


    Nanning River looked motionless: "it should be taken away, old four. Restore the battlefield and see who has been close to this person."


    "Yes!" the four Eagles nodded, and already launched the backtracking spell. Their eyes were shining slightly, as if they saw through the endless void. Looking at the distant past, some messy pictures flashed in his eyes and jumped out of the refuted images.


    He tried to watch, memorized every picture in his heart, and murmured: "no... no... not... This is not..."


    Backtracking is a very expensive spell. The farther you want to backtrack, the higher the requirements and consumption.


    Even for the disciples selected by the heavenly god palace who can use backtracking, the four Eagles still have great difficulty in using backtracking.


    Fortunately, he was lucky this time. As a participant in the event, the event he wanted to pursue was not too long from now, so it was not too tired for him. If the time was longer, he could even make the four Eagles seriously ill and greatly reduce their vitality.


    Finally, the four Eagles shouted, "I saw that someone touched the five Qi Chaoyuan Pill on old Liu four!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know!" the four Eagles shouted, "that bastard covered his face. He seemed to know I would go back. He walked through the fog. I couldn''t see him at all..."


    "His figure, what clothes he is wearing, and where he came from!" Nanning Jianglian asked.


    "He''s lying on his stomach and crawling on the ground. I''ve never seen him climb like that. He''s strong and strong. He''s wearing... Servant''s clothes? Shit, it''s a servant. This bastard is a servant!"


    "What kind of servant?" Nanning River asked.


    "I''m watching!" the four Eagles answered loudly.


    The picture is still jumping in his eyes. As time goes back, the crawling body is also retreating and gradually retreating to a group of people. Then he saw the man stand up and a piece of Rune paper darts back from the air and falls into his hand.


    "Oh, shit, he put the fog charm!" cried the four eagles.


    We found the culprit.


    Then he saw the man''s hand on his face. He knew that he was about to see the man''s true face.


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook, the four Eagles were shocked, and the whole man rushed forward.


    The image is broken!


    "No!" the four Eagles roared hysterically.


    To know the impact, he was unable to start the second time, and each time the passage of time would make it more difficult for him to trace back. It can be said that interrupting would completely destroy his chance to find out the real murderer.


    "Which bastard is it?" the fourth shouted angrily.


    Huoran looked back, the old four''s face immediately became silly and murmured, "my God!"


    Outside fahua Tiange, a large number of vines dance like black tentacles, creating a wave of death.


    At the moment when the fourth turned around, a black touch flashed like a whip, rolled up to the fourth, entangled his body and pulled him out.


    At this time, when the old four had just used backtracking and was exhausted, he was unable to resist this volume and was pulled down by the tentacle.


    "No!" he screamed.


    "Old four!" Nanning River shouted, hugged old four''s body, and then old two and old five rushed together. But just as they rushed on, more vines had flown in and rolled up to countless people in the pavilion.


    There were cries of surprise everywhere. Although the skilled practitioner immediately fought with these tentacles, there were also ordinary people who came just for business, but they were immediately rolled down.


    Then I heard a loud chewing sound outside. A moment later, I heard a bang. Countless bones had been shot out like rain and fell everywhere in the pavilion. The blood dyed the whole fahua Tiange red.


    This scene shocked everyone. At this time, the old four''s body was still rolled, but he didn''t roll down until he was pulled by Nanning River and others.


    Nanning River shouted, "this is black evil, second brother, use the holy sword!"


    As soon as the second brother lifted his right arm, a bright blade appeared in his arm and cut at the demon vine.


    When the sword went down, the demon vine was broken, and there was even a shrill roar outside the pavilion.


    Several people just robbed the old four back.


    Just when I was glad, suddenly a cold hum sounded.


    Hearing this cold hum, Nanning river was suddenly cold at the bottom of his heart: "no!"


    I saw that countless vines suddenly stretched out together and stabbed old four like a javelin.


    "Stop!" Nanning river made a loud noise and pushed his palm with all his strength.


    However, the black evil was not born, but grew up in the ground after some flesh and blood feeding. In Jiuhe City, the big array launched countless murders. A large number of flesh and blood were fed by the black evil, and their strength soared. Even the immortal Linghuan was not inferior.


    A hundred hands and thousands of vines shot at him like a gun, ran through the palm wind of Nanning River and others, smashed the body armor, brushed into the old four''s body, and then took it back like lightning. In a moment, the old four''s body had shot countless blood and water.


    His body was pricked like a sieve.


    As the peak of tuofan who has passed the three withers, the fourth did not die, but the next moment, the evil wind rolled wildly, the cold wave surged, and a large amount of frost and flame came at the same time, which filled the small space of fahuatian Pavilion. The fourth can no longer escape, and sent out the most terrible scream of his life in this terrible spell tide.


    Outside the pavilion, a tall figure is towering, with his back to the sun, hiding his face in the dark, so that people can''t see his face. There is no doubt that this hand is what the other party did.


    "Old four!" Nanning River cried out in pain. Looking back at the inexplicable shadow, he took a breath of air conditioning: "didn''t you go?"


    The shadow sent out a low and hoarse cold hum: "since you divide your troops, I will kill them!"


    I''ll kill you as soon as you divide your troops!


    This is the style of Tang Jie.


    What appears in front of us is the noumenon Tang robbery.


    The Tang robber who talked to Liu Laosi in the pavilion has always been this noumenon. As for turning into a dead man, now those who rob wantonly in the warehouse are separated. Noumenon takes medicine instead of separation, and separation protects noumenon from leaving. In fact, the ultimate purpose of doing all this is to protect the existence of noumenon.


    As the trump card of Tang robbery, the core key is that Tang robbery will not expose it until the last moment.


    Originally, noumenon was going to leave, but after seeing Nanning River dividing two troops, he killed him again.


    Without him, the strength of Nanning River can be dealt with.


    "You have to die!" Nanning River''s mood was extremely angry when he saw the fourth son die so miserably under the wind, frost, rain and snow. He shouted wildly in a long voice, slapped Tang Jie''s body, and a golden handprint appeared in the air and patted each other. At the same time, the second brother had offered a sword, and the sixth sister gave a low roar. If the sound was sad, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of compassion. He wanted to fight but was powerless, and the seventh waved and sprinkled a gray cloud to float to each other.


    Three immortal Linghuan and one tuofan peak shot at the same time, which can be imagined.


    Tang Jie just sneered.


    Now he has long ignored the spirit ring. Not long ago, his Vajra body has officially entered the medium-term, and its strength is equivalent to that of a real person in the heart demon period.


    I was about to clean up the four people at one go when an idea came.


    Tang Jie frowned and waved a palm. After taking the golden handprint and flying the gray cloud, it was Ren Baojian who fell on his body. The blood was shining first. Tang Jie had humorously retreated and shouted, "the restored man is dead and can''t go down."


    The figure has gone away from home.


    Nanning River and others were about to chase, when they saw that countless vines of the black evil had stretched and attacked again, forcing the four people to deal with it together. The time was fleeting, but the dark shadow had disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a loud roar in the sky.


    "The evil will die!"


    With the roaring sound, I saw a huge hand coming from the sky, suddenly pressed down into the air, passed through the barrier of countless vines, and was hitting the body of the underground black evil, and the excited black evil sent out a long shrill hiss.


    Then I saw the shadow of the fist falling continuously, and eighteen fists fell on the black evil. I heard a bang. The black evil finally couldn''t bear it. It was smashed and dissipated under the eighteen heavy fists. There was no residue, but left a deep crack on the ground.


    "Immortal he!" Nanning Jiang and others shouted at the same time.


    He Yueyang is the one who came here. Only the heart demon immortal can have such strength. He raises his hands and feet to eliminate the black evils with great strength.


    The reason why Tang Jie withdrew was because he and Li got the news that they were out of trouble. With his strength, he is naturally not afraid of he Yueyang. Don''t say he Yueyang alone, even he Li and he Li can cope with the Tang robbery.


    The problem is that this has exposed his greatest combat power.


    The demonic period is the upper limit of Tang robbery, but not the upper limit of Tianshen palace. Even without considering the power of Zifu, there is also the soul melting period, the peak of Tianxin, Tiankui Tianxin, and hundreds of terror.


    It''s easy to kill two heart demons. It''s called trouble when they lead to stronger ones.


    In that case, it''s better to keep these two guys alive and run away from them, making them think that the existing level of force is enough to solve the problem.


    In this way, when one day, if it is found by the other party, with the existing strength, Tang Jie at least has a chance to turn over.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Tang Jie decided to give up killing Nanning River, deliberately injured and left.


    So although Tang Jie has been taking risks, in fact, he has been taking the initiative to reduce and control the risks.


    At this moment, he Yueyang came and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Nanning River looked sad: "old four has gone."


    Hearing this, he Yueyang trembled slightly and said: "The thief is cunning and hides a helper. The warehouse has also been attacked by Tang robber, but Li song has gone. It''s OK. But the whole Jiuhe city has been deployed by Tang robber. After breaking the warehouse defense array, the array will disappear automatically. On the contrary, the city Lord''s residence has been attacked again, which was done by immortal GUI. Now the whole city has been attacked, we are led by him by the nose and have no time to attend to him, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch him again. "


    Tang robber has set up a large array in the whole Jiuhe city. Now there are smoke of gunpowder everywhere. The city is seriously killed and injured. All the key points are attacked. The people are scared and run away. The eagle hall is tired. Tang robber can leave the city by swaggering and fishing in troubled waters. There is no need to escape and move. Therefore, even if the whole city is sealed up tomorrow night, he can''t stop him from leaving.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t do everything at all. Although he arranged array killings, he opened up the way and gave people a chance to escape. Therefore, there were many injured and limited dead. Nevertheless, when the city was burned, the actual casualties were still surprisingly large.


    At this time, the Tang robbery is giving full play to the energy that an immortal can have and wantonly destroying the enemy''s land.


    He Yueyang was devastated at the thought of trying hard to catch Tang robbery, but he ended up with a chicken flying egg.


    He said sadly, "in this game, we lost."


    "No!" Nanning river suddenly said, "we haven''t lost yet."


    He looked back at the palm, smiled and whispered, "on the contrary, everything is under control."


    In the distant sky, looking at the smoke of gunpowder in the city below, Tang Jie (separated) said:


    "Plan complete."


    "Oh, I finally got the five Qi Chaoyuan pill. Next, my brother can be ready to attack the heart of heaven. It''s fun to attack the heart of heaven in the enemy''s country." Yi clapped and laughed on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    "I think so too." Tang Jie smiled and took out a thing, which was the five Qi Chaoyuan pill photographed.


    With this medicine, Tang Jie estimates that he can complete the feat of attacking the heart of heaven in a year or two at most.


    As Yi Yi said, it is undoubtedly a great feat to attack the heart of heaven in the enemy''s country.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was also full of pride.


    Although there are many enemies and their strength is strong, what is his fear of Tang robbery? He doesn''t tease them all the same.


    While thinking, Tang Jie has opened the bottle.


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 498

    At the moment Tang Jie opened the bottle, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart, as if there was a big crisis coming.


    This sense of crisis was completely Tang Jie''s instinct. He suddenly threw the bottle out.


    Just listen to the bang, the small bottle has burst and splashed a large amount of black liquid.


    Tang Jie was unprepared. He could only launch a palm and fly back at the same time.


    The splashing black liquid was pushed away by Tang Jie''s palm, but some fell on Tang Jie''s body, arms and legs. As soon as he touched it, he made a sound, eroding his clothes and directly eroding his flesh and skin. Tang Jie''s physical quality could not resist it.


    He shouted, drew a knife with his backhand, brushed and split several knives, and cut off all the flesh stained with black liquid.


    But while cutting off the flesh, Tang Jie still felt something getting into his body.


    As soon as his face changed, with a backhand stroke of the golden knife, he had cut his whole arm open, revealing his thick white bones.


    Then Tang Jie saw that a little black was printed on his arm bone, like a birthmark. Then it faded away and disappeared.


    "Boiling spirit powder..." Tang Jie squeezed out these three words from his teeth.


    At that moment he knew what had happened to him.


    Boiling spirit powder is a corrosive poison. It has strong penetration. Once it touches the human body, it will always penetrate into the body. It is said that it can even penetrate into the depths of the soul. Once it is touched, it can no longer be thrown off. Not to mention cutting with a knife, even if you chop yourself into hundreds of pieces, and then change your body for rebirth, you can''t get rid of it.


    At the beginning of its creation, it is said that it was to develop a poison that can poison even the soul.


    Results after refining the poison, it was found that although the poison could invade the soul, the toxicity was very weak and the lethality was too low, so it was abandoned.


    Later, he was picked up and re developed, and found out the secret method of tracking the toxin on it. Finally, he changed from the medicine of killing to the medicine of tracking God.


    Tang Jie has only heard of this thing before. It is a secret medicine used by the eagle hall to deal with the most troublesome and cunning opponent. As long as the opponent is stained with this medicine, he can escape to the ends of the earth and be tracked. Even jiujue Zhuxian array may not be able to hide his trace.


    Moreover, the tracking is no longer as slow as the secret method of the second of the twelve eagles, but will directly show the position of the person who has been hit by boiling spirit powder. In other words, from now on, his opponent can go all out to chase him, and there is no need to chase him along the route he has taken.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie scolded.


    He didn''t expect that the other party might do tricks in the medicine before, but Liu Laosi repeatedly verified when taking the medicine, opened the bottle cap and confirmed that it was the real medicine. He saw very clearly at that time. Why did the good real medicine become a trap?


    A scene flashed through my mind.


    That was a large amount of Lingyu piled up by old Liu Si when he paid the money, as well as several maids who surrounded him.


    "It''s them!" Tang Jie suddenly realized that it must have been the handmaids who took the opportunity to please Liu Laosi.


    Liu Laosi was not a person without vigilance. He didn''t entangle with the women for a long time. In fact, he got rid of it for only a moment. But in that contact, the maid had completed the work of stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix, and replaced the real pill with fake medicine. It can be seen that some of them are really resistant.


    The Tianshen palace family has a great career. There are all kinds of capable people. Some people seem to be nameless, but they have their own skills. These skills may not be very good at ordinary times, but they play a great role at critical moments.


    It''s a pity that after doing everything, he lost in high technology. It can be seen that the word layout is only a good title. It takes great ability to have a good idea.


    In this confrontation between wisdom and technology, technology wins!


    If it weren''t for Tang Jie who wanted to live in Tianshen palace, he would be dead now.


    Tang Jie is not afraid of losing once. The question is why didn''t Xi remnant tell him about it?


    If he had known the existence of boiling spirit powder, or those nameless maidens who are good at stealing dragons and turning phoenixes, he would never let it stick to him.


    Do you know if it''s Xi remnant mark, or does he intend to harm himself?


    From his heart, he felt that it was unlikely that Xi remnant Mark would betray him, otherwise he would be a good choice when he saw Xi Shangyue.


    However, compared with the almost drug-free tracking secret method of boiling spirit powder, it is not impossible for Tianshen palace to give up the ambush at that time.


    In any case, we must confirm whether the Xi remnant mark is credible. At this moment, his first thought is not how to escape, but to confirm the reliability of the Xi remnant mark. Thinking of this, Tang Zhai turned and flew to the city.


    This is an extremely bold approach. In fact, it is also the only time for him to confirm the Xi residue. Once he misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to confirm it in the future.


    "Boss, what did you say?" everyone exclaimed in unison.


    The face of Nanning river was as usual: "before this war, I secretly ordered hall leader Li to send his best thief to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix after the five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan was sold. The whole five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan had been taken back. The stolen bottle contained... Boiling spirit powder."


    After Liu Laosi photographed the pill, nanningjiang asked the second old man to catch Tang robbery. At the same time, he also said a command to leader Li Tang to act according to the plan. The so-called plan refers to the stealing of dragon and Phoenix.


    Hearing the name of boiling spirit powder, everyone took a breath.


    Xi remnant mark was even more surprised: "boiling spirit powder? You exchanged boiling spirit powder for five Qi Chaoyuan pill? Then why didn''t you tell us?"


    He was very anxious. He knew the result of boiling spirit scattered in the Tang robbery best. However, once Tang robbery was arrested, he could not escape the responsibility. Moreover, this move is likely to make Tang robbery doubt himself and distrust himself. After all, he told Tang robbery everything, but he didn''t say the most important thing. Just because he didn''t say, Tang Jie relaxed his vigilance.


    "Yes, I knew there were boiling spirits scattered. Why are we so hard to chase Tang robbery?" another Eagle said.


    Nanning River snorted: "That''s why I don''t tell you. Once I tell you, will you still do your best in this war? Even acting is necessary to deal with people like Tang Jie. In addition, boiling spirit powder is extremely precious. If I can catch him this time, why should I wait next time, so if I can, I don''t want to use it. When I use it, it means that I''m good We have lost at least once in his hands! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was speechless.


    In any case, they really lost badly in the arrest of Tang Jie.


    If Nanning River hadn''t retained this backhand, the twelve eagles would really lose to a place without turning over.


    In fact, Nanning Jiang didn''t say that he was also on guard against spies among them.


    He didn''t mean to specifically target the Xi remnant mark, but the six factions infiltrated each other. Undercover affairs were normal. Even the twelve Eagles couldn''t say that there would be no other faction.


    Xu Hanling is still a real person. Isn''t he still a double undercover of the two factions of God and beast refining?


    Therefore, no one in Nanning River disclosed the matter.


    Before the first World War, Tang Jie had shown a lot of understanding of the details of the twelve eagles. If it was learned from Gu Changqing, it would be just. If not, it would be quite suspicious.


    If there is an undercover, Tang Jie must have doubts.


    Then the best way for this undercover is to explain to Tang Jie immediately.


    Thinking of this, he looked around quietly.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the city of Jiuhe, and the sound of sad cry was blowing everywhere.


    However, this group of strong people in the heavenly god palace were standing in the smoke and dust, no one moved and thought.


    They are crying, laughing, angry and hating. Their emotions fluctuate and fluctuate with the changes of events. Some are sad and angry about failure, some are sad about the death of the fourth, and some are cheering for the boiling spirit.


    Among them, some people are always motionless, like fossils that remain unchanged from ancient times.


    Just don''t move your words, your body has done it.


    Nanning Jiang''s eyebrow jumped: "little twelve, where are you going?"


    Xi remnant mark always seemed to hide his body, but at that moment, when he walked out, Nanning River found his action without looking back, and youyou asked.


    Xi residual mark, a lag in his step, replied, "it''s convenient."


    "Oh? In a hurry?" Nanning Jiang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not too urgent to arrive."


    "Then wait." Nanning Jiang said and took out something. It was a incense burner with a curl of cigarettes burning inside.


    Nanning River sniffed, then waved his hand, and the map reappeared. With his eyes focused, he saw that a piece of purple smoke and dust was inexplicably dense on the map of Jiuhe city.


    Looking at the smoke, Nanning River sighed: "It''s a good reaction and a good skill. He has avoided many of them. The boiling spirit powder hasn''t all dispersed yet, and the residual medicine still affects the judgment. It''s impossible to determine whether Tang Jie has touched it for the time being. Wait, the result will come out when the other medicine has dissipated. As long as he has touched it, he will be useless wherever he goes... I really hope he can go to the soldier''s secret hiding place, which will save everything ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Nanning jiangdun said: "before that, everyone is here waiting for my order and can''t leave."


    Xi residual scar eyebrows picked.


    He knows what that means.


    After thinking about it, he leaned over and said, "boss, immortal he is still here."


    He seemed to have a good intention, but in fact he reminded he Yueyang.


    Sure enough, he Yueyang frowned and showed his displeasure.


    He is a real demon with a greater realm than Nanning river.


    The realm of cultivation is heaven!


    Even if Nanning Jiang is careful and given an important task, it doesn''t mean that he can instruct he Yueyang at will. Just now Nanning Jiang said that everyone must not leave, but ignored to use an invitation to he Yueyang, which led to he Yueyang''s displeasure.


    He Yueyang snorted, "I''ll go back to the pavilion and have a rest. Call me if you have anything."


    Fahua Tiange was right behind him. In fact, he gave Nanning River face by doing so. He didn''t go far, but he went anyway.


    Nanning river is also stagnant.


    When someone takes the lead, others follow.


    Liang immortal is not one of the twelve eagles. He smiled at Nanning River and followed him back to the pavilion.


    The others waited and looked. The five Eagles said to Nanning River, "the fourth brother''s body is still confiscated."


    Nanning Jiang nodded.


    The five Eagles also joined the cabinet.


    The smoke of gunpowder was still spreading in the distance, and the flames were burning. Six younger sisters and eight younger sisters and several other women said at the same time: "the people in the city also need treatment. I always belong to the heavenly god palace. I can''t say that I didn''t do anything."


    Nanning River nodded again.


    All of a sudden, most of the people were scattered.


    Xi residual Mark said, "boss, I..."


    "Go," Nanning Jiang replied.


    The remnant of Xi went towards a broken wall not far away.


    After arriving at the wall, Xi residual mark quickly bit his finger and exuded blood beads.


    He just drew in the air, and the blood beads disappeared after penetrating into the air. The Xi residual marks were carved one by one, which seemed to be quite laborious.


    Finally, the Xi residual mark was written and took back his hand, which made him breathe out.


    Suddenly I felt something and looked up fiercely. I saw Nanning River standing not far away.


    His face is gloomy.


    Collect frost.


    This is the residence of Xi Shangyue.


    At this time, Xi Shangyue was embroidering the vamp in the house. Suddenly, he felt a sense, looked up fiercely, and his eyes glowed red.


    Then she saw the blood words appear.


    "Brother!" Xi Shangyue trembled.


    This is the contact method that their brother and sister agreed to use only when the situation is urgent. Seeing the handwriting at this moment, even Xi Shangyue was shocked.


    "Bad!" whispered Xi Shangyue. She hurriedly stood up to clean up the table, put away her things, and then changed herself into a coarse cloth shirt. Then she pushed the door out.


    At the moment she pushed the door, a shadow rushed in, grabbed her and suddenly pushed her into the house. Xi Shangyue had been hit back into the house.


    "Brother Tang!" cried Xi Shangyue.


    It was Tang Jie who caught her, but he was not good-looking at the moment. He grabbed her collar with one hand and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you tell me that the twelve eagles have boiling spirit powder? Say!"


    Xi Shangyue said loudly, "my brother doesn''t know. It was done by the boss of the twelve eagles from everyone!"


    "How do you know now?"


    "I just received a secret message from my brother."


    "Show me!"


    "I can''t see it. It''s a blood sign. Only close relatives can use it."


    "Then how do I know whether it''s true or false?"


    "That''s the secret method recorded in the magic refining method in the three secret books obtained by my brother. I can write it to you."


    "That still needs to be verified. I don''t have so much time. Why did I hurry to leave after receiving the news?"


    "This is not a place to talk. Once you expose where I am, it will affect my brother. In order to attract you, I used my real name!"


    Tang Jie stopped.


    He stared at Xi Shangyue: "give me a reason to believe you."


    Xi Shangyue stared at Tang Jie and said, "I told you this place. If we betray you, now it should be full of ambushes!"


    Tang Jie smiled. He withdrew his hand and said, "well said."


    In fact, from the moment he controlled Xi Shangyue, he knew that the Xi family''s brothers and sisters should not have hurt him. However, in order to make everything possible, he still deterred him with the power of thunder. Unexpectedly, the little girl has the style of being a brother. She doesn''t mess up in the face of danger and chisels her words, which makes Tang Jieda satisfied.


    Sure enough, he was trained by long-term escape and had a strong mind.


    Seeing Tang Jie stop, Xi Shangyue said, "you must leave here immediately. If the twelve Eagles find out that you have been here, they will doubt me."


    "Don''t worry, I still know about the pharmacology of boiling spirit powder. At the moment when those boiling spirit powder that hasn''t touched me is volatilizing, the drug power permeates the whole city, and the tracking won''t start for the time being."


    "That''s good." Xi Shangyue was relieved. She looked at Tang Jie: "how much did she get?"


    "Not many, but it should be enough for them to catch up."


    Xi Shangyue frowned deeply: "boiling spirit powder is a famous poison of tarsal bone. If the soul lingers. If you touch him, brother Tang, you..."


    The girl''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some ways, and they haven''t all won yet." Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s urgent. There are several things that need to be solved quickly."


    "Brother Tang, you said that our brothers and sisters will try their best to do it for you."


    "OK. First, I want all the information about boiling spirit powder. I mean all, the most detailed. Second, I want all the information about the twelve Eagle boss. Third, this."


    Don delivered a pamphlet.


    "This is..." Xi Shangyue took it curiously.


    "My heart has a soul. I use the secret method of the moon washing sect. After practice, you can contact me with this method. It should be much better than your blood amulet."


    "Great." Xi Shangyue hurriedly took over. Tang Jie turned and left.


    "Brother Tang!" Xi Shangyue shouted.


    Tang Jie turned around and said, "what''s up?"


    A pair of bright big eyes flickered in the evening mourning Moon:


    "Take care all the way."


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Tang Jie nodded: "I will."


    Is already rushed out of the cabin, soaring into the sky.


    From this moment on, he will continue to flee to the end of the world, and it is difficult to have a trace of free time.


    Outside fahua Tiange.


    Xi remnant Mark looked at Nanning river. He said, "it''s not a good habit to peek at others'' urination."


    Nanning River looked down at the ground: "at an extraordinary moment, I can''t allow others to be alone. Please forgive me. Besides, you''re hidden all over. I just can''t see it."


    "Why?" asked Xi remnant mark.


    "Tang Jie knows too much about us this time. It''s just Gu Changqing. It''s difficult for Tang Jie to know so many things. I suspect someone is informing him."


    "So, boss, you doubt me? Just because I''m a Wenxin?"


    "It has nothing to do with the origin. I doubt anyone."


    "But you showed up with me."


    "When I stare at others, I won''t specially inform you. By the way, didn''t you say you want to pee? I''ve been standing there for a long time and haven''t moved yet." Nanning Jiang smiled and pointed to the empty space in front of me: "although the person who can''t see you should at least be able to see the water."


    Xi remnant replied coldly, "boss, your hobby is really unique. Since you like it, you can see it."


    With that, he took out the guy and hissed himself.


    After releasing his hand, Xi residual mark left.


    Nanning River still bowed its head and did not move.


    Looking at the water stains in the distance for a long time, Nanning river said, "such a little... It doesn''t look like urgent urination."

 Chapter 499

    In the sky southwest of Mochu, a cloud piercing shuttle is speeding in the air.


    Tang Jie sat in the shuttle boat, stroking his chin and thinking about countermeasures.


    The incident of boiling spirit powder made him passive. Tang Jie also repeatedly considered whether to take refuge in the nine Jue immortal killing array, but after thinking about it, he decided not to take the risk. Although the jiujue immortal killing array is outside the boundary, it may not be able to return the location of Tang robbery. Once the heavenly god palace finds it, it is likely to find an opportunity to enter the array, which will undoubtedly turn into a disaster.


    In fact, Tang Jie has another choice, that is, hiding in the picture.


    The country map itself is now a complete small world. Hiding in the map is safer than hiding in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. However, after hiding in the map, someone needs to hold the map to protect the map, which is always a problem. The ghost guard''s body is unknown, and the level of flesh and blood camouflage is not high. He can protect the map in a short time, and there will be changes in a long time. It''s much better to protect the body from noumenon, but it will delay the cultivation of noumenon. Most importantly, the small world in the picture may be due to its weak power. Every time the Tang robbery enters, it will vaguely feel the power of the excluded world. This makes it impossible for him to stay in the world in the picture for a long time, just like a small temple can''t accommodate a big Buddha.


    Of course, it''s no problem to hide for a short time. Therefore, Tang Jie is not afraid of boiling Lingsan. He just has to admit that it will make him a lot of trouble. At least when he''s outside, Tianshen palace will know his location... Even if he keeps being caught up.


    In the distant sky, three figures suddenly appeared, riding the wind and driving the clouds.


    Seeing the flying boat, the three showed joy at the same time: "Tang Jie, finally found you!"


    As soon as he looked up, Tang Jie looked at the three people. One was at the peak, one was enlightened, and the other dared to run out in the dry season.


    However, a large number of figures came after the three people. It seems that the three people are just pioneers. No wonder they dare to be so bold.


    "The heavenly god palace?" Tang Jie asked slightly askew.


    The peak cultivator said, "God controls the door. Zhu Jingte comes to get you!"


    Then he took out a small bag and threw it into the air. He saw that countless insects and ants had poured out of the bag and flew towards Tang Jie.


    The monk seemed quite confident in the insects and ants he kept and laughed, "Tang Jie is not dead yet!"


    In fact, he doesn''t necessarily think he can defeat Tang Jie, but he knows that the big help is behind, so he wants to get ahead of the people behind him and try his best. Even if he is defeated, maybe he can force Tang Jie to be in a hurry and show his prestige, just to be famous.


    In general, the Tang robbery was intercepted by himself.


    Looking at the ant colony coming from the air, Tang Jie just frowned: "the Paramecium?"


    He has heard of this insect. This kind of Paramecium likes to eat brain and is extremely vicious. It has various colors such as black, white, red, blue and gold. The brighter the color, the stronger it is.


    The Paramecium released by the practitioner is basically white, mixed with a small amount of red flying insects. It can be seen that the cultivated ones are quite hot. No wonder they are so confident.


    Seeing the Paramecium these days, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many lives have been sacrificed to cultivate the harmful things. I''d better kill them all."


    As soon as he threw it away, more than ten pieces of Rune paper were thrown away, all of which were middle-grade storm runes.


    Just listen to the rumble in the air, a burst of noise, the storm rolled wildly, the air tore wildly in the air like a sharp blade, and the whole space suddenly rolled into waves.


    The three people didn''t expect that Tang Jie''s means were so simple and fierce. More than a dozen storm runes were also tens of thousands of spirit money, but Tang Jie threw them over without looking at them.


    They didn''t know that the Tang robbery swept through Moyun city and other places, and turned Jiuhe city upside down. They didn''t know how many bits and pieces were in their hands. Of course, those that weren''t easy to use were melted, and those that were easy to use were still in their hands. They couldn''t fit in a rune paper mustard bag alone.


    With the attack of more than ten storm runes, Tang Jie threw three more wildfire runes.


    These three pieces are all top-grade Dharma symbols. The three pieces are put together, which is more powerful. A sky fire spreads in an instant in the sky.


    Under the combination of wind and fire, the Paramecium can''t bear it. With only one wave of attack, they fall from the air, bringing out countless stars. At first glance, they look like meteors.


    "My baby!" when Zhu Jing saw that the Paramecium he had cultivated for many years was so easily destroyed by Tang Jie, he shouted reluctantly and painfully.


    He stared at Tang Jie and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    He took out a thing from the mustard bag and smashed it at Tang Jie. At the same time, the two people around him also cast magic attacks.


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at it. He patted the boat.


    A large amount of brilliance has been released from the boat, which is blocking the joint attack of the three people.


    This Yun Yun shuttle was picked up by him in the city of Mun. It was the palm of the palm of the sea, the essence of the sea sea, the jellyfish essence, the Ziyun sand plus more than ninety kinds of other mental materials, and the sacrifice was refined for three hundred and sixty days. It not only passed through electricity, but also saved the Reiki''s aura, and had a more defensive cover. It was originally dedicated to the heavenly god palace, but it was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and used it impolitely.


    At this moment, wearing the defense mask on the cloud shuttle easily blocked the attack of the three people. Tang Jie snorted: "you curfew, dare to touch the tiger''s beard."


    As he spoke, he saw a thunderclap in the clouds.


    In the thunder light, a huge arc sky knife flew out of the air and came with two thick chains.


    Yuncong Tiandao!


    The three people didn''t know when Yuncong Tiandao appeared.


    The Yuncong Tiandao of Tang robbery was not a secret for a long time, and everyone knew it was powerful. Therefore, at this moment, when Tiandao started, there was a defense light on him at the same time.


    But today''s cloud cluster Tiandao can still be blocked by them.


    The huge arc-shaped blade cut so smoothly that it hit the Dharma mask, like cutting paper. The Dharma mask broke suddenly. The sky knife had brushed across like nothing, and the three became six segments in an instant.


    In the bleak long hiss, Zhu Jing roared loudly, half of his body even pointed, and the disconnected body took it back to him.


    After three withers, cultivate into a spiritual body. As long as the vitality is enough, even if it is cut by the powder body, it can be regenerated and revitalized. Of course, if they were blown to pieces as they always remember, there would be no way.


    But he can live, but his two younger martial brothers can''t.


    The Tiandao slashed angrily. The enlightened and three dry period practitioners were impacted by their great power, but they died on the spot.


    "Junior brother!" Zhu Jing roared with grief and anger.


    He never thought that Tang robbery was so powerful. He just killed his two younger martial brothers face to face, and even himself was badly hurt.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zhu Jing shouted and grabbed the mustard bag again.


    Tang Jie just sneered and snapped his fingers: "set!"


    Zhu Jing trembled and couldn''t stop.


    Forty nine truth!


    This spell was originally created to deal with the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. Because its power was too weak, it was abandoned by Tang Jie for a long time.


    However, with the deepening of the cultivation of Tang robbery and the deepening of the cultivation of various immortal dharmas, the forty-nine mantra began to exert its power gradually.


    No wonder.


    At the beginning, when he was a student, he encountered deviant scriptures, purple jade mind method, five God cult classics and Jiuli mind method one after another. The cultivation of immortal method, a series of four strange books, brought Tang Jie not a rapidly growing strength, but a slow improvement after distraction, so that Tang Jie could not give full play to the power of the four immortal methods for a long time. In the application of the four immortal methods, It''s even better for CAI junyang, Qi Shaoming and others who have a single practice.


    To a large extent, his ability to be strong is his understanding of the battle, not his own strength. There is almost no case that he can directly level his opponent with strength as soon as he makes a shot.


    This is also the fatal reason why he has not been recognized as the eldest martial brother of the moon washing sect.


    However, with more than ten years of practice and gain in the sect, the promotion caused by the four disciples gradually dissolved, and the power of the divine skill immortal method was really revealed. Today''s Tang robbery is no longer better than before.


    The first benefit is that the 49 truths are not as weak as before. Although they are not as majestic as the cloud cluster Tiandao, they can have an effect on people with similar realm.


    At this moment, Zhu Jing was still, but it was only a moment, but it was a fatal time.


    The next moment, I saw that the cloud Cong Tian Dao came back like a dragon.


    In the past, Yuncong Tiandao disappeared after one hit, but now it can attack repeatedly under the will of Tang Jie.


    Looking at the cloud Cong Tiandao rushing back, Zhu Jing''s eyes also showed panic.


    At this moment, a cry broke out in the distance: "thief dare you! Break it for me!"


    With this broken roar, it was like a heavy thunder. The cloud cluster Tiandao that turned back shocked, and then exploded into countless pieces.


    At first glance, there were at least dozens of people. The leader was a big man with a blue face and a big body. Yuncong Tiandao was broken by him.


    "Break my law?" Tang JIEKOU hummed, and his eyes flashed.


    I saw that the broken Tiandao fragments didn''t dissipate, but they were reassembled in an instant. They turned into 49 smaller Yuncong Tiandao and shot at the people in the rear at the same time.


    This changed day and night, which caught the green faced man by surprise.


    At the same time, he saw a knife flying from the boat, and the blade reflected the image of an eagle spreading its wings. It was the heartbroken knife that had flown directly to Zhu Jing''s chest.


    At this time, Zhu Jinggang regained his mobility and dodged.


    At this time, Tang jieding''s formula had just been used and could not be used for the time being. He was not in a hurry. He just spit out another word: "slow!"


    Zhu Jing only felt that it was all slow. The dodging action couldn''t get up quickly. He could only watch the broken intestine knife fly to the ground.


    "No!" he roared in despair.


    At the next moment, a long knife pierced Zhu Jing''s brain and blew Zhu Jing''s head into powder. He couldn''t live any more if he was successful in his spiritual body.


    "Jing''er!" seeing this, the blue faced man was going crazy.


    He pointed to Tang Jie: "Tang Jie dares to kill my son. My God rules the door and will kill you all over the door."


    Tang Jie smiled: "then I''ll meet your wish... Kill you all!"


    Then he stood up slowly.


    Two hours later.


    Floating in the air only about 100 meters away from the ground, Nanning River lost his hands behind his back and looked down.


    Below is a field.


    But now the fields are full of bodies.


    These corpses fell on the fields, and each face was full of panic, as if they were facing not a difficult opponent, but a terrible devil, with all kinds of scars on their bodies.


    Hundreds of corpses lay across the field, shocking. Even Nanning River couldn''t help sighing: "God''s control of the door is over."


    With so many people dead, no matter what the sect leader is, the sect has not been settled.


    This is not the first sect that Tang Jie destroyed in Mochu.


    A moment later, the other Eagles came back one after another.


    The second child, Tian Zhong, took the lead in saying, "we haven''t found Zhu Shangwu''s body. We can''t confirm his life or death for the time being, but the bodies of his three younger martial brothers have been found. They were all killed by breaking the heart of heaven with sharp claws. It should be the GUI immortal. With one-on-three, it seems that the strength of this GUI immortal is better than that of 11 years ago."


    "A total of 112 corpses," said Zhou Fanghua "Judging from their death, 80% of them died under Tang Jie, and the remaining few should have been killed by Cao Jing. The residual smell shows that they dueled at high altitude, there is no crack on the ground, and they did not use black evil. However, that''s the problem. More than 100 people were easily killed by Tang Jie and a Cao Jing, and nearly half of them were killed by one blow. It seems that they didn''t even have a chance to fight back Yes. Although the level of these people is lower and their strength is worse, they are more than 100 people at least. Led by a demon period and three spirit rings, they should not have been defeated so thoroughly. "


    The fifth nodded: "yes, that is, anyway, the Lord of Shenyu sect, Zhu Shang, is also a heart demon immortal. Even if his three younger martial brothers are entangled by immortal GUI, he can still free his hand. Why is the body missing now?"


    The sixth sister said, "that''s because Tang robbed Zhu Shangwu''s son and threatened Zhu Shangwu with his son to kill himself."


    Everyone asked, "how do you know?"


    "I just searched and asked people in the vicinity. Someone saw this scene."


    Nanning River looked up into the air: "second, what''s the height of the battle?"


    The second Tian Zhong''s eyes were shining and said, "from the residual signs of the spirit tide, the battle should have taken place in the air of 10000 meters."


    Nanning river said, "can a mortal see this kind of battle?"


    The people were speechless at the same time, and the six younger sisters blushed and said, "it was my negligence. Tang Jie must have deceived those ordinary people with magic tricks and deceived us through their mouth."


    The third sister Zhou Fanghua thought a little: "since he wants to hide from us, that is, there is something to hide. It won''t be his real strength. Can he resist the demons?"


    "It''s impossible. He didn''t even enter the heart of heaven. How could he do this?" someone objected immediately.


    "I''m talking about strength, not realm. Don''t forget that if he has immortal GUI, he has the strength to fight against the spirit ring. If he has immortal heart devil to help, it''s equivalent to having heart devil strength. What''s strange?"


    Hearing this, the mysterious tall figure outside the fahua Tiange appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Yes, there is indeed a shadow behind the Tang robbery.


    There was a humanitarian person: "this man had a big voice before, but he ran away after he Zhenren came. From this point of view, maybe his strength is really still on the spirit ring, but lost to the heart devil."


    Nanning River faint interface: "it may also be lost to real person he and me."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent again


    Although Tang Jie tried to hide it again and again, the fact is that under the oppression of Tianshen palace, he finally began to expose his real power bit by bit.


    "It''s a pity that the fourth is not here, otherwise we can know exactly who the man is and what means he is." the seventh sighed.


    The nine Eagles said, "by the way, the new four eagles have not been transferred?"


    Zhou Fanghua shook his head: "the method of backtracking is so difficult that it can be achieved only after understanding the way of time. There are countless reserves of four eagles, and few people can take this step. The urging letter has been sent, but there has been no news from the top. It is estimated that we can''t find a suitable person for a while."


    "Not everything depends on old four. Without four eagles, we have our own way." Nanning Jiang said calmly, "if you can''t see the past, you can directly see the future."


    Then he took out the incense burner and sniffed deeply. With a wave of his hand, the map reappeared in front of him.


    Only this time, there was an obvious purple mark on the map, flashing on the map.


    Nanning River pressed a finger at the purple mark to enlarge the area, so the area was fully displayed in front of everyone.


    The second child Tian Zhong said: "still flying to the southwest, all the way. The current position is the south end of Qianwu mountain."


    "What sects are there over Qianwu mountain?" Nanning River asked.


    "Fog shadow gate and Tianlu sect." Zhou Fanghua replied.


    Nanning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "the relationship between the fog shadow gate and our Eagle hall has always been good. I remember that the concubine room newly taken by the Dragon hall Lord a few days ago is the second daughter of the fog shadow gate Lord?"


    "Yes. The Tianlu sect is close to the Mingdao hall and has never been warm or cold to our Eagle hall."


    Nanning River continued: "since it is so, I will order Tianlu sect to do its best to intercept Tang robbery."


    Zhou Fanghua frowned: "if they catch Tang robbery, will they not give them a great achievement?"


    "They can''t catch it. If Tang robber is so incompetent, it''s not Tang robber. Look at the end of Shenyu clan, this guy... Has killed a lot." Nan Ningjiang said with deep eyes: "He is now in his prime. He is full of physical and mental energy. Unless he is a strong man, God will stop and kill God. Tang robbery in this state is difficult to deal with, so what we have to do now is to avoid his edge, and then give him a fatal blow when he reaches his destination and his spirit is relaxed."


    "Where is his destination?"


    The finger drew a long straight line on the map, and Nanning river said, "here!"


    Looking down Nanning River''s fingers, Zhou Fanghua contracted his eyes and blurted out: "Tongling mountain... Yes, he must want to go here. Only here can he have a chance to fight against boiling Lingsan."


    Nanning River took back his finger: "so before that, we don''t have to worry. Let those small clans deal with Tang robbers. Let them help us tired Tang robbers, help us understand Tang robbers, and let them fatten Tang robbers by the way. In the end, we can make contributions."


    Hearing this, the people laughed together.


    After a pause, Nanning River continued: "by the way, let the eagle hall send two more heart demons."


    "Send two more?"


    "It''s always good to be prepared and pay more attention to the enemy." Nanning Jiang leisurely replied. He suddenly smiled and said, "otherwise, Master Zhu, they won''t die in vain? We can''t let our blood flow in vain."

 Chapter 500

    "Tang Jie, you must die!"


    In the shrill scream, the light of the knife crossed, and there was a blood rain in the sky.


    He grabbed the body of the last monk and threw it into the map of the country. Tang Jie flew forward without looking at it.


    Most of the corpses were abandoned by him, not because he didn''t want them, but the disappearance of a large number of corpses would alert the heavenly god palace. Only the disappearance of individual corpses would make them mistakenly think that the battle was fierce and the bones were gone. Therefore, only part of Tang robbery is taken in each war, which is usually the most powerful.


    At this moment, the leader of honglai sword sect was killed. He was ordered to intercept, but he died in the first war.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie himself was hit by the pavilion leader''s dying counterattack, and a sword stabbed him on his left shoulder. Although there is no gold body to protect the body, the strength of the near death attack of the leader of the honglai sect is really very important. In addition, his realm is higher than that of the Tang robber. This sword is dangerous and shatters the half of the Tang robber. Even if he takes several healing elixirs in one breath, he only feels that the surge of Qi and blood is difficult to calm in a short time.


    Tang Jie estimated that the sword wound would take about three days to heal.


    But he didn''t have three days.


    That afternoon, when flying to Yuhua River, Tang Jie was sniped by a small local sect again.


    This time, two people from the heavenly god palace also participated in the entry.


    After a great war, although Tang Jie won, he also won a Yin eroding hand. This Yin eroding hand is not powerful, but it is extremely insidious. Once it enters the body, it will be lingering and difficult to go, and it will consume Reiki, which will affect the soul returning speed of Tang Jie.


    A day later, Tang Jie was intercepted again.


    After the bitter battle, Tang Jie still won, but this time, he failed to annihilate the enemy, but let the opponent run out of three people. Finally, Tang Jie didn''t let noumenon go out this time and kept the secret of noumenon again. However, with the passage of time, they were more and more aware of the existence of noumenon in Nanning river.


    Another day later, passing through the central mountain, Tang robbery was intercepted by unparalleled sword Pavilion.


    Unparalleled sword Pavilion is one of the top schools of Mo Qiu. There are so many experts in the school. My grandfather is a real king of Zifu who has practiced for thousands of years, and the contemporary leader is the peak of Tianxin. They are also one of the few sects that take the initiative to spy and hunt down without notice from Nanning river.


    In such a big school, Tang Jie can only turn around and run away.


    Unparalleled sword Pavilion did not want to let him go. This pursuit was three days and three nights.


    In order to catch Tang Jie, the nine immortal figures of unparalleled sword Pavilion, from the leader to the elder, worked together to turn the soul into three heart demons and five spirit rings. The chased Tang Jie was poor and blue and fell into the yellow spring. If he hadn''t had the escape magic of replica and divine clothes to prevent the spirit from exploring, Tang Jie might have to hide in the picture and survive in the face of the chase of immortal soul, However, it is bound to expose his last resort.


    Tang Jie, who finally escaped the disaster, took a long breath and hid in the water in stone clothes. He could even feel the passing thoughts.


    Even if they lost themselves, these guys still refused to give up.


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Jie whispered, biting his teeth. These guys really take themselves as the promotion stage.


    Since the other party wants to use their own flesh and blood to become the ladder on their immortal Road, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Remnant scar, can you hear my voice?" Tang Jie has launched the heart has a soul. This is the first time he used the heart has a soul spell after giving it to Xi Shangyue.


    "... yes..." there was a "difficult" reply from the bottom of my heart. After a few days of cultivation, Xi remnant finally managed to master his mind.


    Tang robber smiled: "very good. Remnant scar, thank you for Jiuhe city."


    "It''s a pity that the young master was intrigued."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult for me, but now I need your help."


    "You say."


    "I need information about unparalleled sword Pavilion."


    "Unparalleled sword Pavilion... Yes, you are being chased and killed by them. They are not sent by Nanning river. Nanning River knows that you want to go to the psychic mountain area and is ambushing there."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to hide it from them, but before that, I''ll clean up these reptiles and give me the information of unparalleled sword Pavilion. The more detailed, the better."


    "You wait for me."


    A moment later, Xi remnant mark has sent the information about unparalleled sword pavilion to Tang Jie bit by bit.


    Remember all the information as much as possible. Tang Jie quietly released a copy, and then carefully retreated to the rear. The muddy water blocked his sight. He went all the way down the river until he was about to lose control.


    At the next moment, countless eyes and thoughts rushed to the replica at the same time. Taking this opportunity, Tang Jie had left the underwater and turned to fly to the other side.


    It was half an hour later when the nine real people in wushuangjian Pavilion found this.


    Half an hour is enough for Tang Jie to do many things.


    He flew wildly towards the place where the unparalleled sword pavilion was located. Chuanyun shuttle didn''t hesitate to use it to speed up. It took only half a night to fly over the unparalleled sword Pavilion.


    This is a natural precipice, standing thousands of feet high. On the peak stands a magnificent palace, which is the unparalleled sword Pavilion.


    The whole Jiange looks like a giant sword stabbing into the sky. There are countless "little Swords" around it. Behind the Jiange is the famous sword Tomb of unparalleled Jiange. It is said that countless swords are buried inside.


    The unparalleled sword Pavilion is different from other places. After the death of the disciples of the sword Pavilion, they will not return to the ruins, but concentrate all their energy and spirits on the sword they use. Therefore, even the most ordinary sword will become an unparalleled good sword with the death of its owner. Therefore, the unparalleled sword Pavilion is the most indispensable sword, treasure sword and divine sword. It can be said that their sword tomb is their blessed place.


    After these swords enter the sword tomb, they will stay there and wait for the sword Pavilion disciples to choose.


    When they meet the right master, they will form a new combination with the disciple, and transfer the experience and some power of the past master of the sword to the new master. This is also the inheritance way of unparalleled sword Pavilion. It is this unique inheritance that makes them strong and become one of the most famous sects in Moqiu except Tianshen palace.


    When Tang Jie came here, unparalleled sword Pavilion did not realize that the biggest crisis in their life was coming.


    It''s no wonder that Wushuang sword Pavilion is a superior sect. Even if the nine principal elders are not at home, there is still a real prince of Zifu who controls the market at home. Who dares to make trouble here?


    But Tang Jie just came.


    When he flew to the sword Pavilion, Tang robber waved his hand. He became the leader of the sword Pavilion, wufengzi, and flew straight to the sword Pavilion.


    Seeing the leader flying to, a disciple of the sword Pavilion knelt down and greeted him: "I''ve seen the leader!"


    Tang Jie just snorted and stepped away.


    Wufengzi has always been dignified and quiet. Tang Jie wanted to pretend to be him, but naturally he didn''t want to say much.


    There is a big brand building outside the Jian Pavilion, which is dignified and named cloud building.


    It means that anyone who wants to enter the sword Pavilion needs to walk from here.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stepped over the lower cloud building, but there was no movement in the archway. Tang Jie smiled at the corner of his mouth and knew that he had passed the most important level.


    There are detection eyes in xiayun building. They specialize in breaking holes to prevent the sneaking in of curfews.


    But although this detection method is good, it can''t see through the phantom Fox''s phantom body ability. The technique of changing the appearance of phantom form is never complicated. Even Lingtai students can learn it. The reason why the technique of changing the appearance of phantom demon fox is good lies in the high level of the realm. Unless you understand the Taoist level method of breaking the empty hole, you can''t see through it.


    The monitoring magic eye of unparalleled sword pavilion has been called the pole of magic, but it is far from the Tao. In the end, it has nothing to do with the change of this illusion.


    As he strode in, Tang Jiazhi went straight to the Tianshu building.


    The Tianshu tower is located in the center of the Jiange building complex, and it is also the core of the whole building complex, extending in all directions.


    Tang Jie is proficient in the array way. At a glance, it can be seen that the Tianshu building is the core of the unparalleled sword array.


    Every great sect must have a great array.


    The guard array of the unparalleled sword Pavilion is the unparalleled sword array. It is said that although it is the guard array of the mountain, it is unparalleled. Its sword Qi soars to the sky. It is the most powerful guard array in the world. Even the real king of Zifu can deal with it.


    That''s the last point Tang wants.


    Tang Jie took a big step and went straight to the Tianshu building. Two Pavilion guarding disciples bowed down: "leader."


    Tang Jie pushed the door straight in and said, "hold the Tianshu building. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    "Yes!" the two Pavilion guarding disciples agreed at the same time.


    Tang Jie has gone to the building.


    He doesn''t have much time. Although wufengzi won''t find it so soon for the time being, wushuangjian pavilion has the rules of wushuangjian Pavilion. The reason why he can drive so far is mainly because the leader''s majesty and magic eye are invalid. However, with the change of time, the disciples in the pavilion will soon realize that it''s wrong. The biggest loophole is why there are nine people chasing and killing, Only one came back? It is no secret that Tang Jie is good at changing looks. In addition, they can locate themselves in Nanning River and may find and notify Jiange at any time, which is also a loophole.


    Tang Jie can''t expect these loopholes not to be discovered, so what he has to do is do what he should do before they react, and use speed to make up for the problem.


    Entering the Tianshu building, Tang Jie saw a shining star. The whole building was densely covered with array patterns and lit up one halo after another.


    Floating in the attic is a hexagonal crystal, which is the same as the center of the original Fengmo island. Through the hexagonal crystal, the internal pattern of the unparalleled sword Pavilion is presented in front of us.


    Tang Jielian walked forward a few steps and pointed to the crystal. The crystal picture changed and presented all the scenes in the pavilion.


    In the changing images, one of the scenes caught his attention. It was a quiet room in which an old man sat.


    Although he was just sitting, he felt like a sharp sword, with an irrecoverable sword. Hua was angry from the old man''s spirit.


    "The Heavenly Sword is a real king!" Tang Jie whispered.


    If there was a feeling, the old man in the quiet room suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. His face was inexplicably surprised. He obviously felt something wrong, but he was not sure yet.


    Tang jieleng snorted and suddenly pointed to the crystal with his hand: "the nine palaces are closed, heaven and earth turn, unparalleled sword array, lock!"


    Just listening to the sound of karala, the unparalleled sword Pavilion suddenly flashed a light.


    However, the aura did not collapse outward, but inward. It was like an inverted giant bowl, directly pressing towards a point in the pavilion. It was where the quiet room was.


    The huge spirit tide came down. Even the real king of the Heavenly Sword noticed that it was bad. His face changed greatly. He pointed to the air with his hand parallel sword, and a sharp sword Qi came out of his hand, pierced the roof and rushed into the sky. At the same time, he saw the gathering of spirit tides in the air, and unexpectedly formed a huge sword.


    When the two swords collided, they were silent at first, and then a vigorous spirit pressure swept in. In an instant, it swept the whole sky, opened the clouds and scattered a sky rising glow, and everyone was stunned.


    "Who dares to come to my peerless sword pavilion?" the emperor of Tianjian was obviously angry, and the real Qi drum swayed down and spread thousands of miles.


    Even wufengzi and others who were far away in the sky also sensed the roar, and turned pale: "no, Jiange!"


    However, such a powerful drink can''t move a bit.


    As the command center of the unparalleled sword array, this place is under the strictest protection.


    Looking at the old man''s arrogant posture, he could resist even a blow with the strength of the unparalleled array. Tang Jie just smiled: "still so lively? Then I''ll add some materials to you. Unparalleled sword tomb, get up!"


    He stretched out his hand and clapped it in the distance. Behind the sword Pavilion, countless swords had beeped and flew up at the same time, drawing a dragon like light in the sky, flying and stabbing the old man.


    "It''s impossible!" looking at the countless rays overhead, Tianjian Zhenjun was stunned.


    In addition to being the support for the inheritance of the sword Pavilion, the unparalleled sword tomb also plays an important role, that is, it is also an important part of the unparalleled sword array.


    When encountering a strong enemy that is difficult to deal with immediately by the unparalleled sword array, all the swords in the unparalleled sword tomb will be powerful at the same time. Thousands of swords will attack with all their strength under the control of the sword array, and its power can be imagined.


    Even the Heavenly Sword Zhenjun dared not hold up the most terrible attack of the unparalleled sword array. After shouting "bastard", his energy soared. At that moment, he didn''t know how many sword flowers had been inspired. On the whole unparalleled sword Pavilion, the sword was shining in the sun, and the fierce sword light shone on the whole earth like the sun, which scared all the disciples to fall to the ground and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Well done." looking at this scene, Tang Jie smiled and turned and went out.


    At this time, the real king of Tianjian and the unparalleled sword array are in a stalemate. Whether there will be results for a while and a half is the right time.


    After walking out of the Tianshu building, several disciples ran to meet him. Seeing Tang Jie, they said together, "headmaster, what''s the matter? Why don''t you have double swords..."


    "Pounce!" the light of the knife suddenly brightened, and several heads flew up at the same time.


    Tang Jie kept walking forward: "nothing happened."


    Two more disciples came over and saw the scene. At the same time, they exclaimed, "you''re not..."


    Tang Jie stretched out his hands and pinched their throats. He said coldly, "keep your voice down."


    His face changed. Tang Jie''s face had changed from wufengzi to his original appearance. While crushing their throats, he waved his hand and showed the country.


    The ghost guard flew out.


    "Kill all you can and take all you can, but don''t touch the old man."


    The ghost guard nodded and flew away.


    "Yi Yi!"


    In a flash, Yi Yi has changed from the flower on Tang Jie''s collar to a human shape.


    "Summon black evil."


    "Roar!" in the huge roar, the terrible underground monster appeared again and began to devour the sword Pavilion disciples.


    Unparalleled sword Pavilion is an upper sect. It has many disciples, about a thousand people, and there are hundreds of tuofan alone. Moreover, the strength of these people is much stronger than that of ordinary small sect practitioners. As a sword practitioner, they attack fiercely. As long as some people can unite, Tang robbery will be difficult to deal with.


    But Tang Jie is now in the pavilion and is good at the method of easy appearance. When he is really defeated, he simply runs away and changes his face. Others can''t help him. Powerful strength can not play a role, but it has become the nutrition for cultivating black evils.


    With a hundred hands and a thousand feet, the scream sounded all the time. Jianzhenjun was shocked that day. However, he was suppressed by the unparalleled sword array, but he couldn''t get away. The unparalleled sword array is originally the mountain guarding array of the unparalleled sword Pavilion. Its significance is to deal with the enemies that the sect can''t deal with. If it is weak, its existence is meaningless. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Tianjian can''t resist. It''s the outbreak of others'' products that can resist. Go all out.


    At the same time, the Tang robber changed into a sword Pavilion disciple and quickly headed for the sword Pavilion warehouse. Since he came, of course, he can''t return empty handed.


    A disciple ran quickly with the rune paper in his hand and shouted, "send a message from the heavenly god palace. Tang Jie is in the sword Pavilion, Tang Jie is in the sword Pavilion!"


    Tang robbed the disciple with a fist and said coldly, "I see."


    Turning along the corridor, Tang Jie has come to the warehouse.


    It''s the immortal sect in the end. The warehouse of unparalleled sword Pavilion is a magnificent place.


    "There should be a lot of good things in it," Tang Jie murmured. He had already offered a picture of the country and was planning to pack the whole warehouse away. An electric light suddenly shot out of the warehouse and went straight to Tang Jie''s throat.


    Don leaned back and the lightning flashed across his face.


    There were four figures flying out of the warehouse. Everyone was holding a sharp sword and his eyes were cold. The glow of the sword gas around them seemed to have no influence on them.


    "Four swordsmen." Tang Jie whispered.


    These four people should be the famous sword attendants of the unparalleled sword Pavilion. Although they are only the peak, they are very powerful. It is said that each has the strength to fight with real people. The most rare thing is that they are brave and loyal.


    However, this is obviously not the whole guard force of the warehouse.


    A cold low cry came from the Library: "Tang Jie! You are so brave that you dare to attack my sword Pavilion and hide my library without trying to survive after being chased by the leader."


    The sound was like thunder, echoing in Tang Jie''s heart, but it was a throb.


    An aura overflowed from the warehouse and reached the foot of Tang Jie.


    Holy ring immortal.


    "The tenth spirit ring." Tang Jie murmured, "I thought there were nine real people in Wushuang sword Pavilion."


    "You don''t know the details of the sword Pavilion." with this sound, a sword light has been stabbed out, vast and fierce, like a rainbow through the sun. The strength of the left behind immortal is still above the elders chasing him.


    Tang Jie only sneered: "how do you know my details?"


    With this speech, the state map has been officially launched. The Hongduan waterfall rises high, and the water curtain turns upside down, showing the existence of a black hole.


    The sword light is almost stabbing into the black hole.


    At the same time, a powerful force also came out of the black hole and was hitting the sharp blade.


    all-powerful!


    Half an hour later.


    When wufengzi appeared over wushuangjian Pavilion, what he saw was a mess.


    The whole unparalleled sword Pavilion seems to have been swept by the storm. There are almost no complete buildings. There are dead people everywhere on the ground, and the blood has flowed into a river.


    Wufengzi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He just muttered, "how could this happen? How could it happen?"


    He rushed in madly and looked around: "is there anyone alive? Is there anyone alive?"


    The cry echoed in the pavilion and spread through heaven and earth.


    "Palm... Door..." a faint voice came from the corpse pile.


    Wufengzi rushed over and picked up a disciple from the corpse.


    He got a claw on his chest. It was the claw of the ghost guard. Even his heart was broken, but he survived.


    "What the hell happened!" wufengzi roared.


    "Tang Jie... Pretended to be you... Sneaked into the sword Pavilion... Killed... Robbed the warehouse." the disciple replied with a trembling voice.


    "Tang Jie." hearing the name, wufengzi felt dizzy in front of him. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but at that moment, facing the result, wufengzi still had a feeling of disbelief.


    "How could this be possible... How could it be like this when there is a master? Where is the ancestor?"


    The disciple said with difficulty: "Tang Jie... Entered the Tianshu building... Opened the array... The ancestor fought hard and did not hesitate to break the array... Unexpectedly... Tang Jie took the opportunity... Took the opportunity..."


    "Take the opportunity to what?"


    "Take the opportunity to take away... All the famous swords in the sword tomb."


    "What?" as if a thunderbolt hit wufengzi on the head, and wufengzi sat down on the spot.


    The disciple said, "the grandmaster was used... In shock and anger... Go... Go crazy!"


    Go!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of wufengzi.


    The nine real people in the unparalleled sword pavilion are dull.


    The storehouse was robbed, the sword tomb was captured, the disciples were killed, and the ancestors were possessed.


    On the land of unparalleled sword Pavilion, only a string of big characters engraved by Tang robbery are left:


    "From today on, the unparalleled sword Pavilion no longer exists!"

 Chapter 501

    The southwest sky of Moqiu is 30000 meters high.


    Tang Jieduan sat in a cloud, blowing with the wind, and countless swords hung around him.


    Feihong sword, Liangyi sword, Bishui sword, Hanji sword, Tibetan gold sword, Dianjiang sword, Zimu sub lightsaber, Tianhuo Liaoyuan sword, Qianjun Biyi sword, Fenghuo Yunlong sword, Zisha Tiangang sword, Wuji cold fireworks sword, etc.


    Countless swords dance in the air. The sword is powerful and the treasure light is awe inspiring. The whole Tang robbery is surrounded in the center.


    These swords are the blades forged by countless disciples of the unparalleled sword Pavilion for thousands of years. Each of them carries their life''s cultivation feelings and experience. These swords alone are enough to become the cornerstone of creating a sect. Purely based on value theory, they even surpass the storehouses looted in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zhai really relied on the Tianjian Zhenjun to take them away. If he hadn''t gone all out to break through the array, these famous swords of the sword tomb wouldn''t be out of the control of the sword tomb and taken away by him. No wonder Tianjian Zhenjun would be so angry that he was possessed.


    There are 1792 famous swords in the sword tomb, which are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, of which 9012 are lower grade famous swords, 642 are middle grade swords and 239 are upper grade swords. Another three swords are beyond the category of upper grade and can be listed as divine treasures.


    These swords surrounded Tang Jie. When they flew past Tang Jie, Tang Jie felt an inexplicable and huge force pouring into his heart, whistling the vast sword wind with vigorous sword meaning.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the effect of the spirit of the peerless sword pavilion after it was attached to it.


    Every one here is a soul soldier.


    Every sword here is inherited.


    Understand this, look at these swords and feel different.


    When the vast sword idea poured into Tang Jie''s heart, all kinds of experience about making the sword naturally came into his heart.


    Although he is not good at using the sword, the reason is the same and comes down in one continuous line. Tang Jie could feel that his understanding of Dao was also much deeper.


    But the swords are different. Tang Jie always felt that there was something missing.


    When he was in the water moon cave, he knew the Dao way clearly and had a first-line understanding of the ultimate Dao meaning, but in the end, this understanding only enabled him to divide the cloud Congtian Dao into parts and greatly increase its power.


    What is promoted is only the power of the technique, which has absolutely nothing to do with the ultimate sword intention.


    The so-called extreme should be to focus all forces on one point and burst out at that moment. The strength can even surpass itself and kill the upper level.


    Tang Jie suddenly remembered the sacrificial sword of Xi remnant mark.


    Not long ago, after Xi remnant scar mastered the secret method of soul communication, he was as happy as a child and talked with him for a long time. Tang Jie took the opportunity to learn some secrets about sacrificial sword from Xi remnant scar.


    As the Tang robber expected, although the sacrificial sword is strong, it only has the power of one hit. It will come out in one hit. Whether it is successful or not, the person who uses the sword will exhaust all his energy. Sacrificing one name is the meaning of sacrificing one''s life to become benevolence. In addition, the xiremnant mark magic sword is in hand, which is more suitable for sacrificial sword. Only when they complement each other can they achieve the xiremnant mark Yue two-level killing power.


    The ultimate sword meaning is not as extreme as the sacrificial sword. It will not cause so much consumption. However, its power may not be much smaller than the sacrificial sword, but it is difficult to cultivate. However, at this moment, under the guidance of countless sword lights, Tang Jie felt the indomitable momentum in the spirit of sword repair. A little war spirit in his heart was also affected by it, and gradually burned. His mind rose, and a white light poured out of the spirit on his head.


    With the appearance of this white brilliance, Tang robbed his hand, and the heartbreaking knife was already in hand.


    The white radiance was automatically attached to the heartbreaking knife. Then Tang Jie cut it easily. A blade of Qi had been cut out. The clouds in the sky were instantly divided into two parts. Looking at the direction of the blade wind, the blade cut at least kilometers in length.


    That is, in the sky, there is no wind and cloud. If it is on the ground, it is almost a knife that can break half the city.


    Tang Jie''s expression was casual. It was obvious that he didn''t try his best.


    However, the ultimate intention of the knife is that every knife should be made with all its strength. How can it be stopped?


    Tang Jie''s face showed a hazy smile and said loudly, "I see! I pay too much attention to the ultimate, but I ignore the meaning of the sword itself. If I intend to be myself, I can send and receive. The ultimate is pure and strong, not a reckless fool. I use all my strength. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that these swords inspired me!"


    As he said this, he immediately split and waved a thousand meter knife. It was as powerful as electricity and waved like the wind. It showed the extreme meaning of the knife. Tang Jie had made a small success.


    Countless famous swords jingled into a ball in the sky, which was obviously stimulated by it. One of them suddenly flew up and stabbed at Tang Jiemian gate.


    "Don''t swords stand side by side? It''s interesting, so I can use my body to forge my intention." Tang Jie snorted and waved another knife. The light of the knife was awe inspiring and went straight towards the sword. If you look carefully, you will find that the castration of the knife has some unparalleled shadows, but there are some tracks of yuncongtian knife, and even some traces of the ever-changing divine court.


    The so-called acme is not to let you bite your teeth and chop your feet to cut off all your strength, but to let you really understand what you have learned, gather it at one point and give full play to its power.


    The carving light collided with the sword light and made a bang. The sword was hit and flew out, and it flew an arc in the sky. Tang Jie smiled at the corner of his mouth: "the sword without owner has the meaning of sharp sword, but it is difficult to play, that is... You go together."


    "Ding!" there was a crash in the sky.


    The swords seemed to feel Tang Jie''s provocation, whistling and circling, and rushed down at Tang Jie''s head.


    Thousand sword array!


    Only those three immortal level swords seemed to rely on their identity and stood still.


    The attack of a thousand swords is as powerful as a supernatural power.


    But Tang Jie was only slightly awestruck in his eyes. He only shouted "come on", and the heartbreaking knife had been split out.


    The sword pulls out a sky light flow in the sky. Among the countless sword lights and shadows, a figure is waving a knife and jumping. There is no magic and practice. Only the war island dances and throws all the feelings in the cultivation into the knife and into the waving. So an incredible scene rose slowly in the sky at this moment.


    A knife mountain rises slowly.


    Obviously, it''s just a person dancing a knife, but I see countless knife lights from bottom to top, facing the sword in the air.


    Sword array meets sword mountain!


    Finally, with the roar of Tang Jie, the countless sword mountains suddenly became, and the sword array in the sky was also brilliant and generous.


    The two sides had the most intense collision at this moment!


    Each sword collided with a knife. Under the fierce collision, the sky woven a glow, and the huge impact sound gathered into a point, which exploded in the sky with a dull sound.


    At the next moment, the sword light and sword shadow stagnated at the same time.


    It''s like the picture has been framed.


    A moment later, Tang Jie suddenly moved, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the intestines cutting knife in his hand suddenly made a snap, but it was broken.


    The impact just now is equivalent to that of the heartbreaking knife colliding with thousands of famous swords at the same time. The huge force impact is imposed on yourself. It can''t bear to break. This knife has been following Tang Jie for quite a long time and was not damaged in the battle. Unexpectedly, it broke when Tang Jie understood the meaning of the knife, like a sacrifice.


    At the same time, there was a crash in the sky, and I saw that countless famous swords in the sky were broken one after another.


    Different from the heartbreaking sabre, each of these swords condenses a gold sand while breaking.


    This is the effect of Bing Zi Jue.


    When Tang Jie concentrated all his strength and gave full play to his extreme intention, he inadvertently accommodated the power of the formula in the army. In fact, he had no intention of breaking these famous swords. You know, every weapon here is not an ordinary soldier. Even if the sword listed as inferior here is placed outside, it is also a first-class good baby. It is no problem to sell hundreds of thousands of Lingqian.


    These more than 1000 good swords are equivalent to hundreds of millions of spirit money. Even Tang Jie is reluctant to waste them into gold sand.


    However, when he just understood the meaning of the ultimate sword, he could not fully receive and receive from his heart, especially the full collision of the last blow. It was already a full blow under the surging passion. It was not up to him to stop. As a result, the military formula was unconsciously launched.


    At this moment, seeing countless broken blades in the empty space, even Tang Jie couldn''t help feeling heartache.


    It''s all money!


    At least six or seven hundred swords were all broken by the impact. Although they were basically inferior, they were still like taking out the heart and liver of Tang Jie.


    Of course, heartache is heartache. Tang Jie put those gold sands away for the first time.


    However, it is strange to say that these gold sands are generally larger than those obtained during the Tang robbery.


    Is it because these swords condensed blood essence? Or soul soldiers?


    Tang Jie had never broken soul soldiers before. After all, every soul soldier has a future. Therefore, I don''t know how much gold sand the soul soldiers can get, but now it seems that they can get a lot more magic weapons than ordinary magic weapons.


    But even so, Tang Jie didn''t intend to break the soul soldiers. He was very distressed to lose so many soul soldiers just now.


    At this moment, under his control, all the gold sand has automatically condensed into a ball to form a golden ball.


    This is the first time that a broken soldier can get a lot of gold sand.


    Tang Jie took out his golden blade with a wry smile.


    After eleven years of accumulation, the golden short blade has grown again and has become a real gold knife, only one size smaller than the heartbreaking knife.


    However, due to the fact that the golden Sabre cannot use the technique, Tang Jie has rarely used it now. After all, the enemy he is dealing with now is no longer stronger than before. There is no powerful magic to destroy and consume the enemy''s life. It is difficult to kill the enemy with simple physical injury. Even if the head is broken, some opponents can be reborn.


    Therefore, the golden sword has become a synonym for chicken ribs in Tang Jie''s heart. Sometimes he will wonder, what''s the significance of the soldier''s master making such a spell and creating such a weapon? Even in ancient times, it was necessary to destroy the vitality of the opponent in order to kill the opponent, right? How valuable is the existence of a gold blade that cannot use spells to cause additional damage, even if it is sharper?


    It''s like a weapon with 1-1 lethality. What''s the point of having a weapon that ignores defense?


    Fortunately, this is a reality. The golden blade can still play a role in some situations that require penetration ability, but the space available has become smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, while thinking, Tang Jie put the golden ball on the golden knife.


    When the golden ball touched the golden knife, it automatically integrated into it. At the same time, the whole knife suddenly burst into brilliance, and the blade buzzed with a trembling sound.


    The sound was so strange that even Tang Jie was stunned.


    He has used this golden knife for more than ten years and has fused it many times. This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    What''s going on?


    Strangely, the hand holding the knife suddenly felt a warm current flowing from the blade into the palm of the hand.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was stunned.


    This feeling is so familiar. It''s clearly the feeling that Jindao and his mind are unblocked. This feeling existed before Tang Jie, which was the key to controlling the deformation of Jin Ren, but now it is stronger, and even a strong emotion burst out in his heart, that is, he can not only control the deformation, but make it do more.


    It was a strange sense of familiarity.


    "No......" Tang Jie spit out these three words, and a storm has risen in his heart.


    He raised his hand slowly. Under the urging of his spiritual power, a white light rose on the blade.


    Aura!


    Spell brilliance!


    Gold blade can use magic!


    Tang Jie almost fainted at that moment.


    Why can you suddenly use magic for no reason?


    He looked up and looked at the swords still floating in front of him. Suddenly he understood and shouted, "so it is, soul soldiers! Use soul soldiers!"


    The golden blade inspired by the military formula can actually use magic, but the condition is that the soul soldier must be used as the material.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that this would be the case. If he hadn''t cultivated the ultimate sword intention and accidentally destroyed a large number of swords, he might not know when he would find this.


    After all, in his opinion, refining gold sand with soul soldiers as materials is too wasteful, but he didn''t expect such a relationship.


    If it were not for the massive damage, even if the rise of the Tang robbery really took one or two soul soldiers to experiment, it might not be able to draw a conclusion.


    Because the magic effect of golden blade depends on the amount of soul soldier material.


    Tang Jie experimented. After adding the whole golden ball, although the golden blade can use spells, the power of all spells used by the golden blade is greatly reduced.


    The power of using the unparalleled chop with the golden blade is less than one-fifth of that of Tang Jie using the intestinal mutilation knife. The divine court is better and can play one-third of the effect. Perhaps it is because the spell itself aims at universality, but the result is cheaper than the golden blade.


    After repeated thinking, Tang Jie came to the conclusion that there were too few materials for soul soldiers.


    It took more than 20 years for the Tang robbery to form the golden blade. Although the golden ball broke hundreds of swords at once, it was not as good as the accumulation of the Tang robbery in the past 20 years.


    It''s like a spoonful of sugar and a glass of water. It''s just right, but if you put it into a big pot of water, it''ll make you feel a little sweet.


    This is the case with soul soldiers.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not enough.


    If you don''t know enough, you don''t have to say next.


    After the rest, Tang Jie broke all the remaining inferior swords impolitely. There are not many swords left, which must not be enough, so Tang Jie just thought about it and simply broke all the middle-grade swords.


    Although there are not many middle-class swords, they are of high quality, and the condensed gold sand is purer and larger. After they are also integrated into the gold blade, Tang Jie really saw that the gold blade has better effect of transmitting aura, and the power of using spells is much greater - the power of unparalleled cutting has been increased to one-third.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie was cruel and simply broke all the top-grade swords.


    While breaking, my heart is dripping blood.


    This is hundreds of millions of Lingqian!


    You can buy Taoist soldiers at any price. Of course, if you really use Taoist soldiers, you can''t use them yourself.


    The military master''s skill is good at everything, but it''s not good to spend too much money and resources.


    No wonder you didn''t say that using soul soldiers can make the golden blade cast magic in the Sutra. Are you ashamed to say it?


    Tang Jie had no strength when he hit the sword. He still broke up all the words in one breath.


    At that time, Tang realized one thing:


    It seems that when I first broke the soldiers, I broke hundreds of inferior swords at once, didn''t I?


    So many pieces were broken at once. This is the first time for Tang robbery. He used to break them one by one.


    In other words, it seems that my own military word formula has inadvertently improved when I understand the meaning of the knife?


    From monomer to group attack?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help grinning.


    Good!


    More than 200 top-grade swords were broken by the body. With the integration of gold sand, the whole gold Dao looked a little different. There was a faint aura on the blade, which was absolutely not before.


    Golden blade, there''s a soul!


    Finally, Tang Jie left ten top-grade swords and the three divine swords. These are also the best swords in the sword tomb. In fact, they can''t be bought with money. Their former masters, each of whom had left a great reputation in the world, condensed a powerful sword meaning. If they were to be destroyed like this, they would be too generous.


    Tang Jie plans to keep them. Even if he doesn''t use them, he can give them to make friends or change some heavy medicine resources.


    Originally, the three divine swords were also arrogant and easily unwilling to bow to Tang Jie.


    However, after feeling the demise of countless swords, they were also completely subdued. Especially when facing the golden blade, they would tremble, and the divine power of the golden blade finally began to show.


    At this time, although the golden blade can not give full play to the power of the technique, it can play almost half of the effect, and the thousand changes of the divine court can play to about 75%.


    Although the power of spells has decreased, Tang Jie is very satisfied. After all, it ignores the characteristics of the defense mask, which is enough to make up for the decline in the power of spells, and can continue to make up for it in the future. Tang Jie still has soul refining beads in his hand. He dare not use them in wartime. It''s best to make soul soldiers. Maybe the soul soldiers made are not as good as these swords, but the quality is not enough to make up for the quantity. I believe they can always be made.


    The only pity is that other ordinary swords, a large number of swords obtained from several robberies in the Tang Dynasty, were intended to slowly break into gold blades, but now they dare not - before the gold blades reach the normal proportion, continuing to put the gold sand refined with ordinary magic weapons is like adding water to the wine, which will only degrade the gold blades that have become the climate again.


    After more than 1000 swords were broken, the shape of the golden blade became much larger, and now it finally became about the size of the heartbreaking knife.


    When he thought of the broken heartbreaking knife, Tang Zhai couldn''t help feeling sorry. He looked at the gold blade. Driven by his mind, the gold blade was automatically deformed and gradually became the same as the heartbreaking knife, but it was golden all over.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s heart moved and changed color with his mind.


    This was not feasible in the past, but this time, the situation was different. The gold blade gradually changed its color from gold to black, which looked the same as the broken intestine knife.


    Tang Jie was overjoyed.


    Everyone knows that he has a gold blade and a heartbreaker, and has always been on guard, but the new changes will certainly bring new surprises to everyone.


    It''s a pity that the soul of the fire Eagle attached to the heartbreaking knife has disappeared. Otherwise, it would be perfect if it was controlled by this thing.


    As soon as he thought about this, Tang Jie suddenly noticed something. Eh, he grabbed it in the air and saw a wisp of light in the air, followed by the ghost of a fire eagle.


    Heartbroken sword soul?


    Tang robbed Leng for a moment and then woke up.


    The gut breaking knife is the only one that was destroyed without the fragmentation of other soldiers'' word formula. Therefore, only the body of the knife was destroyed, but the soul of the knife remained. However, the sword soul has no basis and will eventually dissipate. If Tang Jie didn''t just think of his sword soul, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of its existence.


    This moment brought back the soul of the knife. Tang Jie laughed: "yes, yes, that''s right. I''ll give you a home again."


    Then he put the soul of the knife on the body of the knife.


    But the soul of the knife turned around the golden blade, but it couldn''t enter. It was so anxious that it shouted, and the air showed wisps of flame ripples.


    "Yes, the golden blade is an extraordinary soldier. You can''t be the master. Just, just stay here in the future." Tang Jie offered a thing, but it was a heartbroken scabbard.


    The eagle soul screamed, flew around in the air, and finally reluctantly entered the scabbard.


    After the Tang robbery, the soul of the eagle sword left the scabbard and flew straight around the sword.


    Anyway, you don''t need it to fight. Just make a decoration and fool people.


    Insert the gold blade into the scabbard. From now on, a brand-new intestines cutting knife was born.

 Chapter 502

    Yuwu mountain, famous sword mountain villa.


    The once immortal sect has now become a dead land.


    Hundreds of corpses fell all over the villa, reflecting the whole villa like hell on earth.


    "Tang robbery!" the shrill and desperate cry echoed around the world, with all the hatred and strength of a real person.


    Tu Shanzi stared at Tang Jie with bloody eyes. His bloody figure was like a murderous God out of hell, harvesting every life wantonly.


    How is that possible?


    How could it be so strong?


    Although Mingjian mountain villa is only a small sect in Mochu, it also has some foundation. Why did the three immortal Linghuan join hands, but they were easily killed by Tang robbers like killing dogs? Hundreds of disciples couldn''t hurt him, so they died.


    Tu Shanzi''s heart was shaking completely.


    He shouted hysterically, "Tang Jie, we didn''t chase you anymore!"


    "At least I''ve been chased and killed." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    With a wave of the right hand knife, another disciple fell down.


    This is his last and most beloved disciple. Tu Shanzi has placed high hopes on countless times that he may break through the limit of Mingjian mountain villa, achieve soul transformation and bring the sect to a new level in the future.


    But now, there is nothing, and all hope is flowing.


    "Ah!" Tu Shanzi shouted, "why?"


    No one knows why he asked what he meant. Maybe he was asking why Tang Jie was so fierce, maybe he was asking why Tang Jie could still be free now, or maybe he was asking why Tang Jie could destroy his whole family just by taking off his peak. In short, this has become his last word, and there will never be an answer.


    While making that roar, he stabbed a sword with all his strength.


    It was his best sword. The sword idea was awe inspiring. The light of the sword rushed into the sky and brought the artistic conception of the sword to the extreme. He even mastered a trace of the path of Kendo and understood a trace of the ultimate sword idea.


    But the sword was interrupted before it could even be used up.


    It was as if the knife light lit up in the sky slanted down, with a touch of cold, with a touch of forest, and also with an irresistible power, so it crossed gently with the power of cutting through the sky.


    The sword is broken.


    Yizhi.


    "Gut breaking knife" cuts the sword, cuts the defense cover like butter, and stabs Tu Shanzi as if there were nothing.


    "Duke Tu, it''s easy to leave without sending off." with Tang Jie''s indifferent words, a touch of Xinghua blew up at the tip of the golden blade.


    One, two, three, twelve star clusters burst in Tu Shanzi''s body. Tu Shanzi trembled, looked down at the knife, and seemed to understand: "it''s... Knife..."


    "It''s a knife," Tang Jie replied.


    He drew a knife and barbed out Tu Shanzi''s five internal organs, splitting his last vitality, and Tu Shanzi fell to the sky.


    A wisp of ghost flew out of his body and floated into a black smoke and drilled into a small bead.


    Soul refining beads.


    Yi Yi put away the beads and looked at Tang Jie.


    The Tang robber Da Xiu threw away and sent Tu Shanzi''s body into the country map. He turned his head and said, "burn here."


    All the corpses here are frightened. There are many capable people in the heavenly god palace, and they will inevitably notice that something is wrong. Therefore, Tang Jie can no longer leave the corpses to each other as before, but burn them up with a fire and leave only some residual bodies to each other. Of course, the side benefit of this is that those high-level corpses can be included in the map to make them a resource of the world in the map without wasting.


    The fire flared up and lit up the whole night sky.


    A sect of immortal cultivation was swallowed up by the fire and died out.


    Watching from a distance, Tang Jie murmured, "if you want enough Horcruxes, you have to kill enough people. Fortunately, there is no shortage of people here. Thousands of people... Kill a few more sects, that''s enough."


    Turn around and leave.


    Little Fukuyama.


    On the top of the mountain, a wisp of smoke was curling up, which was the ember after the fire.


    Wanquan sect, which once dominated this mountain, no longer exists, but what remains is a broken wall.


    "Another one."


    Standing in front of the ruins, the empty moon gave a helpless low sigh.


    In front of her, Nanning river was staring and watching, while in front of her, a group of disciples of the heavenly god palace were cleaning up the ruins and counting the debris.


    Soon, Zhou Fanghua, who was in charge of cleaning up, reported: "the inspection has been completed. There are 342 people in wanquanzong, 127 people except women and children, 83 bodies in total, and 44 missing."


    "Sure enough." Nanning river is not strange. After all, this is not the first one.


    Since Wushuang sword Pavilion, the action mode of Tang robbery has changed greatly. Every time he makes a move, he will set fire to burn the body. There is no doubt that he is hiding something.


    Nanning Jiang doesn''t know what to hide, but he knows that anything that Tang robbers try to hide must also represent a situation unfavorable to Tianshen palace.


    At this moment, while thinking, three figures suddenly came from the sky in the distance.


    The first one has long robes and big sleeves. It looks ordinary, but when you pay close attention, you will feel an invisible pressure. You can hardly lift your head. The two people behind you are in gold and silver, each holding a leading crutch. They look very old.


    Nanning Jiang obviously felt the pressure. He looked up and couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly stepped forward and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Lord Xuanzhong, the two old men of gold and silver. I didn''t expect that Lord Xuanzhong would be sent by the palace."


    Xuanzhongzi is an old soul melting immortal in the heavenly god palace. He has a high status and strength. Although he has not reached the level of Tiankui, he is already a big man. He is as respected as the king of a country. When he sees it, he should condescend to welcome him.


    At this moment, hearing Nanning river talking, Xuan zhongzi snorted: "Do you think I want to go away? Tang Jie has been making too much trouble recently, and you haven''t made any progress yet, so the palace feels that it''s not enough to send two more demons. I''ve also been added to help everything. Nanning River, I''ll ask you, why can''t you catch Tang Jie? Instead, you let him kill wantonly? Do you know that he has been killed recently How many sects? "


    Nanning Jiang said with a smile, "Lord Hui, there is no perfect law in the world. Although boiling Lingsan is in the Tang robbery, it does not mean that it will be caught by us. After all, boiling Lingsan also has its shortcomings."


    "Oh? Tell me." Xuan zhongzi said.


    Nanning River took out the vial and sniffed it. Then he waved his hand. The map appeared, and the purple fog point representing Tang Jie appeared on the map: "Sir, the reason why boiling spirit powder can be used to track is not only because it can locate, but also because it can be combined with my floating light and shadow. If there is no floating light and shadow..."


    As soon as Nanning River''s hand was closed, the map disappeared, and there was only a purple fog in front of everyone.


    Nanning River pointed to the purple fog and said, "look, three adults. With this record alone, it is possible to confirm the location of Tang robbery?"


    Xuanzhongzi and the two old men behind him looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Indeed, it can only work if there is a mark and a map that can indicate where the mark is located.


    Xuan zhongzi asked, "don''t you have the art of skimming?"


    Nanning Jiang smiled bitterly: "the problem is here. I can''t maintain it all the time."


    Xuanzhongzi suddenly realized that no wonder even if the Tang Dynasty was robbed by the boiling spirit powder, they could not locate the Nanning River indefinitely. The reason is that the skimming technique itself consumes a lot and cannot be maintained for a long time. Therefore, the Nanning River can only be opened once in a period of time.


    "In addition, there are other factors affecting our pursuit." Nanning river said: "The combination of boiling spirit powder and sweeping shadows can mark the current location of Tang Jie, but Tang Jie is cunning and always moving, which makes it difficult for us to catch up all the time. We can only constantly mobilize forces in front to intercept. However, these people are too incompetent to stop Tang Jie."


    "He won''t be tired? He can''t hold it if he flies down like this?"


    Five Eagles smile bitterly: "He''s wearing a cloud shuttle. How can he not hold it? When he was trapped in Mo Qiu, he ransacked warehouses all over the world, and I don''t know how many treasures he got. As far as transportation tools are concerned, it''s just a small thing. Only the list we found here has a list of all kinds of flying shuttles, treasure ships, Xianyun, Tang Jie, at least dozens of pieces and countless spirit stones. If we let him fly, he will fly You don''t have to rest for decades. "


    Xuan zhongzi was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Fanghua also said: "What''s more, the fleeting image only marks the terrain, but not the height. Even if we know where he is, tens of thousands of meters from the ground to the sky, it''s difficult to know where he is. The floating clouds are heavy, and Tang Jie is good at changing and hiding. Even if he arrives, he will escape when he sees the opportunity. When thousands of people surrounded him, didn''t he run away?"


    "But don''t you have immortal Huang to help?"


    "That''s only when immortal Huang sees him. He hardly stays. Occasionally, he will kill. He is fast and has more resources available than us. Heaven can do everything. How do you think we can catch him?" the second son also complained.


    Xuanzhongzi and his colleagues had come to ask questions, but when unprofessional leaders ask questions from professional subordinates, they often become complaints and complaints from subordinates to superiors.


    Xuanzhongzi''s strength is strong. He is far worse than the twelve eagles in tracking and arresting. Therefore, he can only listen to what they say.


    At this moment, you and I were dizzy and distended by the twelve eagles. We could only say, "isn''t there still transmission everywhere? As long as we know where he is, we can directly transmit it to chase him?"


    "That''s true. The problem is that we know it and Tang Jie knows it. So since fahua Tiange competed for the spread of five Qi and Chao Yuan, this man has never been close to any big city with transmission array. If he doesn''t get close, where shall we spread it?"


    Xuan zhongzi took a breath of cold air.


    All his life, he only cared about the world road. He never understood the truth of chasing, killing and arresting. At this moment, listening to their explanation was like listening to the book of heaven. He only felt a big head for a while, and finally waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. These old men don''t quite understand. But anyway, we can''t let Tang robbery go on like this."


    During this time, Tang robbed and killed too many people and killed them too hard, which made Tianshen palace tremble.


    Although most of the people who died were not from the heavenly god palace, other sects are also the sects that support the whole Moqiu. The heavenly god palace is the main body, and they are the branches and leaves. The branches and leaves have been cut down, and the life of the trunk is better. Moreover, the blocking of the periphery continues. Such blocking across the border consumes a lot and has a great impact on business transactions. Its expenditure loss even exceeds the loss caused by the killing of Tang robbers.


    If you catch him like this for a year, you don''t need Tang robbery. The heavenly god palace itself will have to spit blood first.


    Therefore, Tianshen palace can''t wait to catch Tang Jie.


    Every day of delay is a huge loss.


    Xuanzhongzi was ordered to come here to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    Nanning Jiang said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. In fact, the urgent task is not to seize Tang robbery, but to let him toss first. His magic weapon of Tang robbery is unlimited, and his manpower is limited. He can fly, fight and escape day and night like this. His energy will end. When he is exhausted, it''s the time for us to catch him."


    Xuanzhongzi waved his hand: "we can''t wait for that time. The losses caused by blocking the border in order to block the way back from the Tang robbery are a sky high price every day. If he continues to toss like this, there''s no need to send out the offerings of our Heavenly God Palace this year. Let''s go to work by ourselves."


    Nanning river is stagnant: "but it''s too early to contact. The Tang robbery has not reached the bottom limit. I''m afraid I have more strength to resist."


    "That''s why I''m here. Let''s leave the fight to us. You''re responsible for forcing people out."


    Nanning Jiang nodded: "yes."


    He waved and the map reappeared.


    As he waved his hands, a mountain appeared on the map.


    Nanning River Road: "According to our analysis, although Tang Jie seems to be flying in disorder, he is not aimless. His ultimate goal should be here. I have sent someone to make arrangements there, but time is limited and many preparations have not been made. Now the palace urges, some of the means that we planned to use may not be used. However, Lord Xuanzhong can make up for all this regret. So The next thing we need to do is to mobilize people from all sides and intensify pressure on him to force him to flee here, and all we have to do is wait there. "


    "Psychic mountains?" Xuan zhongzi''s eyes were slightly frozen: "why do you think he will escape here?"


    "Because this is the only place where he can find a chance to fight back." Nan Ningjiang replied: "with my understanding of this man, he will never give up."


    Xuanzhongzi looked at the map, his eyes gradually deepened, as if he thought of something, and his expression showed a glimmer of fear.


    Then he nodded and said, "the trapped beast is still fighting. This is really a good choice. In that case, it''s here to solve the Tang robbery."


    Brush!


    The light of the knife swept up and brought blood to the sky.


    Tang Jie''s body shook and looked at his chest.


    A sword scar brushed his body and almost split him in half.


    The pursuers are getting stronger and stronger.


    These days, Tang robbers almost get hurt in every battle. If he didn''t understand the way of life, the accumulated injuries might directly bring him down. At first, in order to save his life, Tang robbers were reluctant to use that method, but let him recover by himself. However, as the battle became more and more intense, many injuries were so serious that if he didn''t recover, he might die the next second.


    Even the body has encountered several dangers.


    However, in the tragic and bloody killing, Tang Jie had a deeper understanding of the significance of fighting.


    His sword is intended to be more concise and proficient in this process. Even he began to have a slight understanding of the way of killing. He felt that he could step into the door with only one layer of know-how.


    The fierce fighting also let him collect enough souls. Every soul is a soul soldier.


    Tang Jie never thought that one day he would kill so much blood, let alone make so many soul soldiers.


    Soul soldiers made from soul refining beads are much worse than those sword tombs in essence, and they often can''t compare with one. However, the number advantage of mass production is not possessed by sword tombs.


    In this way, pieces of Horcruxes were made and broken one by one by Tang Jie.


    The broken gold and iron were placed in the country map, forming a metal garbage mountain on the wasteland.


    The assembled golden gravel enters the golden blade''s body and rapidly expands its spirit.


    In just a few days, the channeling of golden blade has risen to another level.


    On the fourth day after the destruction of peerless sword Pavilion, Tang robbed four small sects and made thousands of soul soldiers. The golden blade''s dexterity increased from 50% to 60%.


    On the seventh day of the destruction of the unparalleled sword Pavilion, Tang robber destroyed three more schools, including a medium-sized sect with soul melting immortal. Tang robber repeated the old skills of the unparalleled sword Pavilion, destroyed 1500 soul soldiers, and increased the dexterity of the golden blade by 75%.


    On the tenth day of the destruction of the unparalleled sword Pavilion, Tang Jie increased the golden blade''s dexterity by 82%. At this time, more than 20 large, medium and small sects had perished in his hands, and the death toll was more than 10000, causing a sensation throughout Moqiu.


    The ferocity, madness and arrogance of Tang Jie shocked everyone.


    At the same time, the seven Jue sect started to act as Tang Jie said.


    In the northeast border of Mochu, provocations from the seven Jedi gate increased sharply. In the originally large desolate buffer zone between the two countries, a large number of practitioners suddenly appeared and openly pushed in the direction of Mochu.


    The hatred that has spread for thousands of years has finally found a way to release again at this moment and burned towards Mochu bit by bit.


    At the same time, the moon washing sect also began to put formal pressure on the beast refining sect - they were unwilling to officially turn over with the heavenly god palace. In particular, turning over the face would only lead to the non counting of bets, which would be more detrimental to the Tang robbery. Therefore, they tried their best to oppress the beast refining sect and make it have no time to help the heavenly god palace.


    On the other hand, Tianya Haige also made moves.


    Xu miaoran entered Moqiu.


    Under the "pursuit" of a large number of people sent by her father, she miraculously escaped from Tianya Haige.


    In Qixia, almost all the six sects were stirred by the Tang robbery, which made the situation in the boundary rise suddenly.


    At this time, Tang Jie is still crazy and trying to get rid of the pursuit.


    Nanning river is right in saying that Tang Jie really wants to go to the psychic mountain area.


    Because that''s the only place he can fight back.


    All his efforts, fighting, fighting and forbearance are for the counterattack of the psychic mountain. All he has done now is just his preparation before the decisive battle.


    Nanning River saw this.


    Tang Jie doesn''t mind if he sees it.


    Therefore, Nanning Jiang only asked for two more heart demons, because he knew that if there were too many more troops and Tang Jie had the means to know the situation here, Tang Jie would probably choose to give up the decisive battle.


    Xuanzhongzi''s arrival actually worried Nanning river.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie''s confidence obviously exceeded Nanning River''s expectation. Although he knew it, he didn''t intend to give up.


    On this day, Tang Jie finally stopped killing and flew towards the psychic mountains.


    A decisive battle will be staged when the preliminary preparations are basically completed.


    One side is the eagle hall elite with strong strength, huge backers and a steady stream of manpower, and the other side is the moon washing genius who tolerates, accumulates all kinds of means, holds cards and is ready to go.


    This is a contest between the police and bandits, between organizations and individuals, and between elites and geniuses.


    No one knows who will be the final winner until the results come out.

 Chapter 503

    Psychic mountains.


    Located in the southwest of Moqiu, it is a famous mountain area in the southwest of Moqiu.


    Different from the Qixia mountains such as Hengduan and chuyun, the Tongling mountain is one of the few mountains in Qixia that still retains the wild flavor. In short, it is a primitive wild area and a place where human resources cannot reach.


    In the depths of the psychic mountains, there are many powerful beasts in the inaccessible primitive jungle. Different from those areas controlled or deliberately laissez faire by major factions, the demons here do not rely on human pity to survive, but on the strangeness and strength of the psychic mountains.


    The biggest feature of the psychic mountains is that the environment here is complex and changeable. No one knows why. The terrain of the psychic mountains changes over time. The peaks will become gullies, and the valleys will form mountains. From here to there, the peaks will change, strange and unpredictable.


    It is said that the mountains here are psychic. Every change is the mountain showing its divine power. As time goes by, it is gradually called the psychic mountain. For this reason, no sect dares to stay here, because you don''t know when the mountains change and the sea changes. Yesterday, you may still be overlooking all living beings from the top of the mountain, and today you fall on the sea floor, from the mountain gate to the Crystal Palace.


    The terrain will change, so will the climate.


    The temperature here changes rapidly from extremely hot to extremely cold. It is unimaginable that the transformation from late winter to summer can be completed in one day.


    The harsh natural environment, changing terrain and ferocious demons in the mountains make it a natural and dangerous Jedi. Unlike those "protected areas", this is a free land. Although it is nominally assigned to Mo Qiu, the life living here has never bowed to the god palace.


    More than a thousand years ago, Tianshen palace tried to really conquer here.


    They suffered the biggest defeat ever.


    A huge coalition of more than 3000 practitioners drove into the mountain under the leadership of a Zifu Zhenjun, trying to find out the mystery of the mountain changes and control the mountain, but all fell into the mountain. The temple of Heavenly God did its best to save a practitioner. The three great Zhenjun joined hands to exert their power, but they were unable to play a role under the influence of the mountain''s strange force. After exhausting all kinds of methods and fruitless, it was finally the founder of Sendai in the heavenly god palace who shocked and crushed the mountain with the supreme divine power. The mountain''s strange force was stopped a little. The mountain practitioners were able to get away, but they dared not enter again.


    Since then, the Tongling mountain has become famous. The heavenly god palace dominates Mo Qiu, but it has nothing to do with a mountain, which has also become a joke in the world. What''s more, Tongling mountain area continues its arrogance and tenacity, stands on this land, and becomes the last mysterious place and natural dangerous Jedi.


    The latter makes it a good place for practitioners to take risks. Practitioners come here every year to find out. More often, practitioners boast how far they have entered the channeling mountain area as a capital to show off.


    After learning about this mountain area, Tang Jie simply understood the reason why he chose the psychic mountain as his counter battlefield.


    This is not the place controlled by the heavenly palace!


    This is the only place that Tang Jie can find. He is in Mo Qiu but not under Mo Qiu''s control.


    Only here, he will not be surrounded on all sides and will not have to worry about facing a steady stream of enemy reinforcements.


    In addition, the complex and changeable terrain of the channeling mountains is the bane of the map of the Nanning river. Even if the map of the Nanning river is painted all over the world, there can be no topographic map of the channeling mountains. On the one hand, it is impossible for him to see the whole territory. On the other hand, the possible changes here anytime and anywhere also make the map invalid at any time.


    Without a map as a reference, the effect of boiling spirit powder will decline. At best, it points out the direction of Tang robbery, but it is difficult to give a fixed position.


    Tang Jieda can use the surrounding complex terrain to play hide and seek with the enemy.


    Finally, the psychic mountains are indeed a place of treasure. As a place rarely visited, there are obviously many more rare materials here than outside. A large number of rare materials provide good conditions for the deployment of Tang robbery array. Of course, the premise is that the array will not be destroyed due to terrain changes.


    It is for this series of reasons that Tang Jie chose the psychic mountain. The external conditions are so good that fools don''t use it. Of course, as a result, Nanning River almost didn''t bother to guess that Tang Jieqi would fight him here.


    On this day, Tang Jie finally came to the psychic mountains.


    He landed from the air at the edge of the mountain, which is the rule of the mountain.


    It is said that no one can fly here unless he is recognized by Dashan. Tang Jie doesn''t know whether this is true or false. His understanding of the psychic mountains mainly comes from rumors. However, in this place where strange forces are diffuse, even Zifu can resist and Sendai can''t do anything, it''s obviously much smarter to believe rumors than not.


    Standing on the edge of the mountain, Tang Jie bowed to the mountain to show respect - this is his usual habit. Regardless of whether the other party is human or not, whether he likes himself or not, he can show it first.


    After the ceremony, Tang Jie walked to the mountain.


    The road in the mountain is very rugged, but it is not difficult to defeat Tang Jie.


    He walked through the mountains step by step like a tourist.


    The scenery in the mountains is very beautiful. The tall trees stretch to the sky, standing tall and towering. The tall tree crown obscures the light and only passes through the sparse light spot. The soil under my feet is purplish red. It looks like it''s made of a lot of blood and water.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what kind of soil it was, but he knew it was just one of the appearances of the psychic mountain area.


    Due to the variability of the mountains, all the scenery here is temporary and unrepresentative. What you may see today is purplish red soil, and what you may see tomorrow is silver white soil.


    No one knows why, only that there is nothing to rely on in Tonglingshan district.


    Walking in the mountains, you can feel a trace of power floating in the air.


    It was the power of the mountains, an invisible threat


    In this big mountain, all practitioners are restricted by the mountain. The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they can feel the power of this restriction. The more powerful the magic is, the more difficult it is to perform successfully. The Zifu Zhenjun of the heavenly god palace was suppressed by the mountains because he entered too deep, and the deeper he entered, the harder he suppressed.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strong are like waste when they enter the mountain.


    Everything in the world is not as expected, and it can never be so cheap.


    Generally speaking, the repression of practitioners in the mountains is proportional. High-level practitioners may be more affected because they are more likely to feel pressure, but they will never fall to the same level as low-level practitioners.


    Therefore, in this mountain, the high order is still the high order, and the low order is still the low order. The gap may be reduced, but there will be no change on the whole.


    When everyone falls, it''s equivalent to no one falls.


    Therefore, spiritual practitioners like xuanzhongzi will still have significance.


    But for Tang Jie, this is not the case.


    The year-on-year decline seems to be no change, but what remains unchanged is the proportion, not the absolute value.


    If the ratio between tuofan peak and huahun is 10 to 300, then under the pressure of the mountain, this number may become 1 to 30.


    The surface proportion remains unchanged, but the absolute value changes.


    There are always some things that are not or less affected by the mountain.


    For example, Lei Zhu;


    For example, refining body;


    Such as gold knife;


    Like something else.


    When the absolute value decreases, the meaning of these existence is equal to ascension.


    Of course, this promotion is also limited, but because of its limitation, it will not be concerned by the people of the heavenly god palace such as Nanning river.


    Fighting is like the next chess game. You can''t expect to kill the other party at once. Instead, you should pay close attention to every detail, take advantage of every detail, narrow the distance bit by bit, and find the right time to fight back, so as to lay a chance to win.


    Therefore, every plan of Tang Jie is simple and clear, and his enemies can see it but don''t care - human brain congenital determines that human beings can''t find out every link in every detail, and grasping the key is the key. No matter how clever Nanning Jiang is, he can see ten details of Tang robbery, but it is impossible to see his 100 details, which is destined to be missed.


    If you can do this, the counterattack in the channeling mountain area is to rely on these countless details to compete for the first opportunity. This time, Tang Jie and his opponent are fighting a battle of patience and detail.


    His feet fell on the grass and made a rustling sound.


    Tang Jie looked around and obviously felt that the trees here were much lower.


    The more you go inside, the lower the trees and the thinner the spacing, which is completely opposite to the general mountainous areas.


    This may be because the changeable environment in the psychic mountain area leads to the great adaptability of the plants growing here. Too dense vegetation will be seriously destroyed when the terrain changes, and a relatively loose environment is more suitable for survival.


    Similarly, tall trees are not conducive to survival in this situation. Low trees are the way to survive.


    The vicissitudes of thousands of years have made everything here close to the needs of survival, so life has become tough. Some trees can even take the initiative to change color and shape - they are not refined, but their innate ability to change due to the environment.


    Tang Jie has entered the mountain 500 meters, and then he will cross the safety line.


    The so-called safety line means that if you go further, there will be all kinds of unpredictable risks. As for the five hundred meters outside, it was gradually accumulated by countless practitioners in the competition with the mountains.


    In this respect, mankind has won a small step and won the right to live for 500 meters from the mountain.


    However, after thousands of years of development, they only grabbed the 500 meters.


    Tongling mountain area is vast, covering an area of more than 100000 square kilometers. The mountain area running through the north and south is nearly thousands of miles long.


    Based on the radius, the depth of nearly 500 miles, but the practitioner''s income is only 500 meters, which shows the difficulty of conquering this mountain.


    For Tang Jie, he was in trouble before he crossed the line of life and death.


    On a big stone not far away, a big tiger with white eyes didn''t know when to appear.


    It perched on the stone and watched Tang Jie coldly.


    The line of life and death is not an absolute line, but a custom, a habit, a tacit understanding, an existence that can be broken or even ignored.


    This demon tiger may have been lonely in the mountains, and even took the initiative to come to the periphery.


    He looked at Tang Jie and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    Tang Jiemei had a flash of brilliance in his heart. He only swept it a little. He already knew the demon realm.


    "Kaizhi Zhongpin," he said, "can speak."


    The demon tiger ignored him and just stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shook his head helplessly: "I have a good feeling for tigers and don''t want to kill you. So... Get out of the way, man."


    With his words, Tang Jie showed himself a little, and the momentum of tuofan''s peak was fully displayed, and the tiger finally retreated.


    Tang Jie walked away.


    The demon tiger looked at him and didn''t move. There was brilliance in the tiger''s eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That guy is chasing after us."


    After walking for a while, Yi suddenly said.


    She sat on Tang Jie''s shoulder, knitting a corolla in her hand. Although more than 20 years have passed, plants and trees are born with a long life. After a long period of madness in childhood, Yi''s growth rate has slowed down. Now she is still like a girl and looks little different from the past.


    Nevertheless, the mind is gradually mature. Without Tang Jie''s reminding, Yi Yi knows what to do, so Yi Yi soon finds that the tiger demon has not left.


    "Did the tree tell you?" Tang Jie asked.


    "No, I smell it." Yi''s small face drooped. "The trees here are so strange that I can''t communicate with them."


    Don sighed.


    One detail failed.


    I thought it would be more convenient to ambush in the mountain area with Yi, but the strangeness of the channeling mountain area not only provided convenience for Tang Jie, but also erased some of his original advantages.


    "What about magic?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yi Yi''s little hand was raised, and some vegetation nearby began to grow rapidly. According to Yi Yi''s wishes, a flower palace was formed.


    This is Yi Yi''s favorite game at ordinary times. It not only exercises spells, but also does not damage the environment.


    But at this moment, although the flower palace was not reduced, Yi''s forehead had hidden Han.


    She said, "I''m so tired. These plants are disobedient. It''s hard to control them."


    His eyes swept around the plants. Tang Jie said, "don''t worry, Yi."


    "But I can''t use my magic." Yi Yi cried anxiously. "I can feel that the more I go inside, the more powerful the resistance of those plants will be. If I go further, I may not be able to command a grass."


    "Everyone is the same." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Point out a flying star finger. At the moment of starting, Tang Jie felt the pressure around him increase sharply, so that he used several times of Reiki to break through the pressure and release it.


    When that little star light fell on a tree in front, it fluttered and left a small dot on the tree.


    Then the mountain wind hit and Yi suddenly shouted.


    In her cry, the flower palace suddenly collapsed, and Yi''s frightened face changed: "it''s angry!"


    "Who?" before Tang Jie spoke, he saw that the old tree just pointed by his flying star suddenly condensed a huge face and roared silently at Tang Jie.


    Shit, it''s a tree spirit.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that he stabbed a tree spirit with his finger. He retreated quickly in surprise. The next moment, he heard the sound of countless vines breaking through the air. It was the tree spirit''s root attack.


    This root has attacked Tang Jie more than once. He had dealt with it when he was in Lingtai territory, and now he is off the peak.


    However, when he flew back, he just felt that the pressure in the air increased again, which made his breath run a little inconvenient. Tang robber couldn''t adapt at once. His speed was slow. He was entangled and hit by the vine of the tree spirit. Finally, he launched the shameless golden body in time. This time, the vine attack hit him with golden light all over his body, which made him fly straight out.


    Just as he flew into the air, a tiger roar suddenly came.


    The white forehead tiger demon that appeared earlier suddenly rushed over and slapped Tang Jie with a tiger''s palm.


    Pop!


    At the same time, Tang robbed the middle palm and pointed behind him. The tiger demon easily escaped in the air and landed on a tree.


    Tang Jie had tumbled to the ground, gave a dull hum, looked down and saw a tiger claw print in front of him. The mark was not too deep. Under the strong vitality of Tang robbery, it soon faded and disappeared to nothing.


    But anyway, the fact told Tang Jie that he was injured.


    Hurt in the hand of a tiger demon with wisdom.


    It hasn''t happened for years.


    "Brother!" Yi exclaimed.


    Tang Jie looked at the tiger demon without blinking, and then at the tree spirit: "they are not affected."


    "What?" Yi didn''t react.


    Tang Jie repeated: "they are not affected, not affected by the power of the mountain. Not only that, but even some help and promotion."


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Yi took a breath of cold air.


    "The monsters here are more powerful than those outside." Tang Jieti said for Yi: "no wonder the tiger demon didn''t run when he saw that my realm was higher than it, but followed behind us... It wanted to kill me beyond my level."


    Yi Yi opened her mouth in shock.


    She already understood the meaning of Tang Jie. It turned out that the tiger demon chased after them because they would not take action until they entered deeper and were more affected by the mountain. If the tree spirit didn''t appear, it might wait again, just like waiting for the prey to automatically put into the net.


    In Tongling mountain area, demons and spirits are good at leapfrog killing, because they are favored by Dashan.


    Unfortunately, the tiger demon encountered Tang robbery. Although it is smart and knows to use the terrain to weaken its opponents, it obviously does not know that the strength of Tang robbery is not comparable to tuofan peak. The wrong judgment makes it launch an attack too early, which makes it doomed to failure.


    At the next moment, it pounced out and roared out of the air.


    Tang Jie just flashed by. While avoiding the tiger demon, he grabbed the tiger demon''s scalp.


    The lightning flashed out. The tiger demon couldn''t dodge. He was caught by Tang Jie. Tang Jie changed his hand and threw the tiger demon to the ground. The golden light flashed in his hand, and the golden knife came out of its sheath. While cutting most of the vines stabbed by the tree spirit, it was on time at the throat of the tiger demon.


    At this moment, the tiger demon dared not move any more. At the same time, the tree spirit also gave a sharp howl. Finally, he realized that he had encountered a hard idea, drilled countless roots from the soil, and ran to the mountain with his body like a leg.


    Yiyi shouted, "one has gone!"


    "Let it go," Tang robbed.


    He looked at the tiger demon coldly and said, "I can''t kill you, but don''t bother me again."


    "En?" Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    Tang Jie slowly took back the knife.


    The tiger demon turned over and sat up and stared at Tang Jie. For a while, he finally turned and left.


    "Brother," Yi whispered.


    Tang Jie patted Yi Yi''s little brain: "residual trace tells me that the twelve eagles are on their way here. The slowest is tonight... We don''t have much time left."


    "Time? Time for what?"


    "Little fool, of course, it''s time to turn this place into our home."


    "Become home," Yi whispered.


    Yes, the psychic mountain area is not their home yet. Here, both they and the temple of God will be greatly limited.


    There is no doubt that Tang Jie wants to get rid of this restriction, which is much more meaningful than killing a tree spirit and killing a tiger demon. If you can''t, at least don''t increase hostility.


    "How do you do that?" Yi asked.


    "First of all... Be in awe!" Tang Jie looked at the distant mountain and muttered.

 Chapter 504

    It''s the end of another day.


    The sun faded and the darkness returned to the world.


    A huge boat floats in the air. A large number of oars stretch out from both sides and beat in the air, bringing up pieces of air ripples. The boat looks slow and fast, flying at high speed in the sky until it approaches the psychic mountains.


    Dozens of practitioners flew out of the boat, led by Nanning river.


    They flew straight down from the air and landed in a clearing in front of the mountain.


    There was a monk in black waiting in the open space. When he saw Nanning River, he came forward and bowed down: "Jiang Xizhi, subordinate of Eagle hall, has seen Lord Nan and masters."


    Nanning River waved: "just tell me about your discovery."


    "Yes!" Jiang Xi''s head nodded, "there are 132 subordinates and colleagues. After receiving the order of Lord Nan, they set up monitoring eyes at various places in the mountain area. It can be confirmed that Tang Jie entered the psychic mountain area from here four hours ago."


    Xuanzhongzi''s long eyebrow was slightly picked: "you sent someone to monitor around early. You''re fully prepared."


    Nanning Jiang laughs: "Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. The mountain area of channeling is vast. After knowing where he enters, it is convenient to track him down and what resources are nearby. Tang Jie is undoubtedly an expert in tracking and anti tracking. All anti tracking experts are good at making good use of the situation and adjusting measures to local conditions, let alone choosing a place to enter. We don''t know Tang Jie''s understanding of the mountain area of channeling How much, only when he knows all, then the place he chooses to enter the mountain must be exquisite. If you want to know what he wants to do, you have to know why he entered here and what he can get from here. "


    Xuanzhongzi nodded and said, "it makes sense. Since it''s true, you haven''t just made this preparation these days?"


    Nanning River smiled and said, "that''s nature."


    Then he turned to Jiang Xizhi: "did you find the person you asked for?"


    Jiang Xizhi replied, "Lord Hui, I found it. There are 142 villages around the mountain, and a total of more than 300 families are old customers of Tongling mountain. After screening, we found ten families, who are willing to guide us."


    "Guide?" Xuan zhongzi was stunned.


    Nanning Jiang said, "yes, it''s the guide. Adults should never underestimate the guide. Although they are ordinary people, they are used to relying on the mountain in Tongling mountain area. They can do some things that we can''t do. In this place, a qualified guide is more meaningful than a strong practitioner."


    Nearby, Jiang Xizhi smiled and said, "Lord Nan is right. Although the civilians are mortals, they all have their own unique skills in this mountain area. Our practitioners can only walk 500 steps in this mountain, but those mortals can often walk several times as far as us."


    "Several times?" Xuan zhongzi was surprised. He had visited Tongling mountain area in his early years, and no one knew the horror of Tongling mountain better than him. The whole mountain was like a huge monster, full of mystery, strangeness and changes. He had barely walked out of a few kilometers before he died. Now Jiang Xizhi said that ordinary people could do it, which really surprised him.


    Jiang Xizhi said, "yes, so these guides are quite capable. With them, we can avoid a lot of trouble. Of course, due to their limited strength, they can''t go to some places, but if we are added, they can play a great role."


    Xuanzhongzi exclaimed, "that''s right."


    Nanning Jiang said, "in addition to arranging monitoring and guidance, Xizhi and his team also made some investigations and drew a rough map of the mountainous area."


    Nanning Jiang stretched out his hand and Jiang Xizhi presented a map.


    Huang Yue was surprised and asked, "what''s the use of a map because of the changeable terrain of the psychic mountain area and the vicissitudes of life in a moment?"


    Nanning River replied: "at least before the change, it is still useful."


    Then they realized.


    This map is very rough. The subordinates of Yingtang can''t go deep into the mountain. They mainly draw the whole mountain terrain through a distant view. Nevertheless, it is still very helpful for everyone to search the mountain.


    Nanning river was well prepared, which made everyone marvel. Xuan zhongzi said, "I don''t know what else nanxiaoyou is ready for?"


    Nanning River spread out the map, pointed to one of the points and said, "this is where we are now. Since Tang Jie chose the spirit mountain area, he should know the terrible part of the spirit mountain area. He can''t be stupid enough to go all the way in. The only way is to travel to both sides after entering the mountain area for a while."


    "You mean he will walk around the mountain?" he Yueyang asked.


    "This is his only choice." Nanning river said, "he may have the courage to enter one kilometer, two thousand meters, or even three thousand meters, but he can''t go straight to the core... After all, it''s a place where even Zhenjun can''t go in and out freely."


    "Which way will he go?"


    "I don''t know, but no matter which side, his range of activities can''t leave this area." Nanning Jiang''s finger drew a circle on the map: "what we have to do is to bring the whole area under control."


    "It''s hard for us to control such a large area!" said Xu Mingyue.


    "That''s why I transferred some other people." Nanning Jiang smiled. He suddenly clapped his hands and saw hundreds of people in gold flying out of the distance.


    These people flew out in a neat formation. At a glance, they knew that they were well-trained. Even Xuan zhongzi couldn''t help but look at them and said, "disciple of the blood chattering hall."


    The heavenly god palace also has its own war department, which is the blood chattering hall.


    At this moment, with the emergence of a large number of disciples of the chattering blood hall, a man in gold rushed to Nanning River and said loudly: "Wang Tiexin, a subordinate of the chattering blood hall, led three hundred disciples and six hundred soldiers of the four battles of the chattering blood hall under the command of the God hall Lord for adults to drive!"


    Nanning river has arched his hands and said, "thank you for the support of the temple. Nanning river is very grateful. It is going to wrong Lord Wang for a while."


    Wang Tiexin laughed: "Lord Nan, you''re welcome. As long as you can catch Tang Jie, you and I will do a great job."


    The individual combat power of the disciples of the blood chattering hall may not be better than that of other halls, but the joint combat power should not be underestimated.


    This time, 300 disciples of the blood chattering hall will come to Nanning river. The average level is changed from nine to open view, but it is such a level. As long as ten people work together, they can give play to the strength of a spirit ring immortal. It can be imagined that it plays a great role.


    No matter which school or sect, once there are formal War Department disciples participating in the war, the situation will change greatly. It is impossible for Tianshen palace to send hundreds of real people to pursue and kill a tuofan peak, but it is very casual to send hundreds of War Department disciples.


    No one expected that Nanning river would ask for three hundred blood chattering hall disciples, and their hearts were full of joy.


    Nanning river said, "since the helper has come, I''ll send troops to the general impolitely."


    "I''d like to listen to Lord Nan!" all the people answered in unison.


    Nanning River pointed to the map and said: "That''s good. The activity area of Tang robber should be in this area. Before he runs away, the first thing we have to do is block this area and narrow his range of activities. Seven younger brothers and ten younger sisters, you lead a general and a hundred disciples of the blood chattering hall to block the South belt. If Tang robber escapes from your defense belt, we will accuse you."


    "Yes!" the two eagles agreed at the same time.


    "Six younger sisters, little twelve, you lead a general and a hundred bloodthirsty disciples to block the north."


    "Me?" the Xi remnant mark was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, you!" Nanning Jiang replied, "do you have any questions?"


    Xi residual scar took a long breath: "no, everything is assigned by big brother."


    "That''s all right."


    Nanning river has continued to command, but his eyes are still intentionally or unintentionally sweeping to the empty place where the Xi residual mark is located.


    What did he say behind him? I can''t hear the residue.


    There was a storm in his heart: he was deliberately supporting me!


    During this time, Tang Jie was able to get away from the sky, which had a very important relationship with the report of Xi residual trace. It was precisely because of the report of Xi residual trace that Tang Jie could grasp the dynamics of the twelve Eagles at any time, so that he could change direction quickly and leave ahead of time.


    It can be said that although Nanning River laid boiling spirit powder on Tang robber, Tang robber had Xi residual marks, which is a more anti tracking prop than boiling spirit powder. Therefore, Nanning River failed in several attempts.


    Then it undoubtedly makes Nanning River further realize that there may really be people robbed by Tang Dynasty.


    Xi remnant mark thinks it''s a secret. His heart has no trace, but doubt doesn''t need evidence. Even if Xi remnant mark has been around Nanning River since then, once the suspected seeds germinate, they can''t be eluted easily.


    As for now, he is finally looking for a chance to transfer himself away.


    Nanning river let him lead the army alone, which is undoubtedly a clear evidence of his doubt.


    The most important thing is that if the Tang robbery can no longer grasp the trend of Nanning River, it is almost telling Nanning river that the insider is among the four people.


    Since the brain of Yining River sent another three people, there must be a way to prove whether the three people are inside or not.


    In other words, it''s only a matter of time to find him.


    Thinking of this, Xi remnant mark is also a burst of cold.


    If he is not habitually invisible, others can only feel his existence and can''t see his expression, then at this moment, I''m afraid his face has been seen.


    The platoon of Nanning River continues. With the arrangement, the whole mountain area is almost under his control.


    Xi remnant Mark looked at his calm appearance, but his heart was in a mess.


    What should I do?


    Tang Jie!


    Yes, I have to ask Tang Jie about it.


    He thought.


    I was going to use my heart, but a gentle female voice sounded in my ear: "Twelve younger brothers, what are you doing?"


    Xi canyin looked up and saw a gentle woman in front of him.


    "Sixth sister," he said.


    Six eagles are the red line. They are good at people''s hearts and torture. They are good at soul searching and heart searching. No one who passes her hand can keep a secret. Although they look gentle, they are cruel and cruel.


    Nanning Jiang sent her to his partner, which is simply instructing her to check herself.


    Xi canyin Qiang calmed himself: "I''m used to being alone. I''ve never had the opportunity to lead soldiers. The boss doesn''t know what to think. He sent me to lead the blood chattering hall. Isn''t it difficult for people?"


    Si Hongxian smiled and said, "that''s why he sent a general for us."


    With a wave of his hand, he pointed to a Jinjia humanitarian beside him: "this is Zhao Hong, who will be responsible for the northern blockade together with me. Don''t worry, Zhao Zhan will be there. We just have to do our own thing."


    Xi residual mark was helpless and could only nod. The three had taken people to the north.


    Looking at their disappearing back, Nanning river suddenly smiled.


    He said, "hope."


    Next to Jiang Xi''s way: "subordinates are here."


    "Send orders down and open the array when we enter the mountain."


    "Yes!"


    "Big array? What big array?" the crowd was puzzled.


    "Mountain closing array." Nan Ning Jiang answered faintly, drawing a circle on the map, but this time he rowed in the whole.


    Liang Zhenren was stunned: "close the mountain? Block the whole Tongling mountain? What''s the matter? Didn''t you block this mountain just now? Why do you want to block the whole mountain again?"


    Nanning Jiang replied, "how can we rely on only one layer of defense against the cunning enemy? Although the blockade just arranged is good, it still only blockades the north, South and East, but we can''t blockade the mountainous area in the West. No one knows whether Tang robber will continue to take risks. Once he does, our arrangement will be over."


    Nanning River arranges a U-shaped blockade instead of an O-shaped blockade. The biggest problem of this blockade is that it can''t block the road leading to the inside of the mountain, so it can''t stop the adventure of Tang robbery.


    "He won''t go deep. In that case, he will die."


    "He doesn''t need to go too deep. He just needs to be deeper than our defense line. Maybe it''s just one step, which is enough for him to bypass the whole defense line." Nan Ning Jiang youyou said, his fingers tapping unconsciously on the map.


    Nanning Jiang''s meaning of this remark is clearly that someone will disclose the specific depth of the blockade to Tang Jie, so that he can escape.


    Xu Mingyue said, "Nanning River, what do you mean? Are you doubting me?"


    When it comes to secretly helping Tang Jie, in fact, the empty bright moon is more suspicious than the remnant of Xi. After all, no one knows the past of Xi remnant mark and Tang robbery, but everyone knows the relationship between Xu family and Tang robbery.


    No wonder the empty moon will be angry.


    Nanning Jiang laughs: "Miss Xu, you misunderstood me. I''m just talking about a possibility. If I don''t believe you, I won''t keep you here. But I''m prepared. I won''t put all my hopes on a closed blockade. In the west, the sky and even the underground, there are channels that Tang robber can escape. Although the possibility is very low, it must be interrupted as long as it is possible. So Outside this line, it is safer to establish a blockade line blocking the whole mountain. "


    "How many resources will it take? For a Tang robbery, many people have worked here." Xuan zhongzi shook his head and sighed.


    "In fact, how much resources are saved," Nanning River replied.


    Everyone was surprised to see Nanning river.


    Nanning River youyou said: "after confirming that Tang robbery is in hand and sealing the Tongling mountain area, the border line of Moqiu can be solved."


    People suddenly realized.


    No wonder Nanning River dares to make such a big move.


    Yes, the cost of sealing Tang robbery in the psychic mountain area is much smaller than that in Mochu.


    Compared with Nanning River''s arrangement, Nanning river has immediately become a model for saving a lot of resources for Tianshen Palace - the Tang robbery has not been caught. Nanning river has made a contribution first. What is better than this?


    If you understand this, you can understand why Nanning River deliberately delayed and had to wait until Tang robbed the mountain.


    Knowing all this, everyone is also deeply impressed by Nanning river.


    Xuanzhongzi said with a smile, "nanxiaoyou is a step-by-step, ingenuity, admiration, admiration. In this way, Tang Jie has really become a turtle in a jar. Even if he goes from heaven to earth, he can''t escape. I don''t know what other tricks nanxiaoyou has?"


    "It''s not a strange move." Nan Ningjiang replied, "just asked a few more friends to help."


    He turned and looked behind him.


    Several disciples dressed up and covered their heads with black scarves. They looked like practitioners under the eagle hall. They suddenly pulled their hoods and showed their true faces.


    The first two people arched their hands at Xuanzhong Zi and said, "Feng Buzhi, Qian Yingchen, have you seen Lord Xuanzhong!"


    Night, deep.


    Yi Yi sleeps in the grass.


    Tang Jieze sat on a big stone in the mountain and meditated cross legged.


    He is feeling the strange force between heaven and earth and trying to communicate with him.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, there was no response.


    Tang Jie is not surprised at this.


    In order to conquer this mountain, the heavenly god palace has tried every means for thousands of years. If the government fails to use force, it has changed to communicate and look for the mystery of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, they did not get a response from Dashan.


    Tang Jie doesn''t expect his previous simple acts of kindness to "move" the mountain, so doing more is just a kind of preparedness - some things may not be effective, but it may be worse if you don''t do them.


    Therefore, after trying to communicate failed, Tang Jie was not discouraged. There was nothing left or right, so he simply continued to practice. This is why he always wanted to practice when he was chased and killed.


    Reiki walks in Tang Jie''s body with breathing and exhalation, providing bit by bit strength for Tang Jie''s growth.


    When he was entering God again, a voice suddenly sounded in the sea of his heart.


    It''s a scar.


    "Childe," he said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jie felt a little uneasy.


    It''s probably not good to find yourself at this time.


    Sure enough, with the words of Xi remnant mark, Tang Jie''s heart sank.


    Nanning River transferred the Xi remnant mark away? Suspect him? Or coincidence?


    At that moment, Tang Jie first thought about what to do if the Xi residue was found?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie replied, "he deliberately turned you away halfway through the arrangement. Obviously, he deliberately borrowed your mouth to pass the news to me. If I am on guard against what you know and not against what you don''t know, it can almost prove that you are an insider."


    Xi remnant scar replied, "I thought of it, too, so I suspect that in the part of the arrangement I don''t know, there may be a real killer arranged by Nanning river. The three hundred blood chattering hall disciples are only blocked on the surface and secretly have another set of hunting means."


    The same thing, the two people first care about each other. At that moment, with their words, Tang JieXi''s residual scars were all hot in their hearts.


    Xi remnant Mark said, "I''m not afraid to be found by the heavenly god palace. It''s a big deal to leave. Anyway, I have nothing to miss about the heavenly god palace. But I''m unwilling to leave if I can''t help you get away."


    "I''m not willing to expose you like this. It will only be good for me if you stay in the heavenly god palace."


    "That''s the only plan now?"


    The Tang robber''s eyes showed a fierce light: "the dead will not doubt."

 Chapter 505

    The more you go in, the greater the pressure.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how far he has gone. He only knows that if the original pressure is still hazy, the pressure has become more and more real along the way. Even ignorant mortals can clearly perceive it.


    Walking on the thick grass and mud in the mountains, Tang Jie only felt a heavy burden on his body. He felt like a trip to the peak in the water moon cave.


    Strange forces, like air, are everywhere and filled in the mountains.


    Tang Jie tried to run his body and breath. He could feel that his strength had been suppressed to the point of opening up.


    With the invisible pressure, there is a danger everywhere in the mountains.


    Go!


    A gray line shot from somewhere wiped Tang Jie''s face and was hitting a big tree not far away.


    The gray black rotten water flowed out of the tree, and the tree was soon corroded.


    "It''s grey thread snake liquid." Tang Jie only looked at it and determined that this snake is highly poisonous. He likes to hide in the grass and release the venom. Its poison is very fierce and is directly related to the realm. Just now, the whole tree will be rotten with one blow. At least it is a grey snake of Kaizhi level. In terms of its toxicity, even if it doesn''t die in the Tang robbery, it will have to be skinned.


    This is just the periphery!


    Tang Jie didn''t catch the grey thread snake. It''s a famous assassin among the demons. If you don''t hit it, you can escape thousands of miles.


    He shook his head and said, "be careful, Yi."


    "Well!" Yi Yi answered seriously, looking around cautiously with wide eyes, even though she couldn''t see anything. Without the ability to sense plants, the little girl seemed to be blind and deaf, and many things could no longer be detected.


    Yi Yi hated this feeling. She looked at Tang Jie and said, "can''t we fly? How good it is to fly in the air. There''s not so much trouble."


    Tang Jie looked up and saw a goshawk passing overhead.


    He murmured, "that will be rejected or even attacked by the mountains."


    "Attack?" Yi asked softly.


    "Yes, attack." Tang Jie replied positively, "besides, only here can we have a chance to counterattack them."


    He didn''t say anything more, but continued to walk closer with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s not fatal. If he can deal with it, nanningjiang and others will be able to deal with it.


    We must keep going inward.


    This is not only a chase, but also a competition of patience, perseverance and courage.


    Before direct confrontation, the first thing to compare is who can and who dares to go deeper and farther.


    With the help of the harsh environment in the mountains, a group of people will be eliminated naturally, which is the plan of Tang robbery.


    But for Nanning River, all this is in his expectation, and he has made full preparations for it.


    Outside the jungle, a group of people are marching.


    Led by several old men in coir raincoats, rattan hats and eating bamboo sticks, behind them were some simple young men in cloth clothes, all carrying bamboo baskets.


    Later, Nanning River and others.


    Each way, these young people would take some white powder from the bamboo Trichosanthes and sprinkle it on the ground, then kneel on the ground and silently chant something. They use the local dialect, which is difficult to understand.


    "What are they talking about?" Zhou Fanghua asked his fifth brother. The fifth brother was once a native of this area. Although he is not a mountain folk, he can understand the local dialect of this area relatively well.


    "I''m worshipping the mountain god and praying for the forgiveness of the mountain god." the fifth brother replied, "this is a custom of local mountain people entering the mountain."


    "Mountain God? They think there is a God in the mountain?" eryingtian Zhong sneered, "what a joke. Don''t they know that the practitioner is God!"


    The nearby Eagle also said, "that is, God is not worshipped, nor is he born to grow, but is cultivated by our generation of practitioners. It''s ridiculous to worship the mountain god of naloshi instead of the real God in front of us."


    Nanningjiang Xiaoxiao: "Compared with a group of ignorant people, what people worship is always what they imagine. Once it is true, it does not have the value of worship. It is precisely because they do not know what God is that they worship God. For example, we do not worship God because we know that God is just a threshold, a necessity, a pursuit and a direction in our fairy way. Even if the mountain really has a God, it is just a stronger monster in our eyes. "


    "Do you think they are so useful?" Zhou Fanghua pointed to the mountain guides with his chin.


    Nanning Jiang replied, "I don''t know. But we just need to know that they are the people who know the mountains best in the whole Moqiu." his eyes narrowed slightly: "with them and us, we can go deeper, farther and safer than Tang''s robbery... If you want to use the mountain to kill us, hum, he is destined to dream!"


    At this moment, the mountain people who worship have stood up and walked towards the mountain again.


    Instead of going straight along the mountain road, they went round the path on one side.


    "Xiao Wu, ask them why they detour?" Xuan zhongzi said.


    The fifth brother shouted a few words to the mountain people, and then replied, "they said that there is no mountain road in Tongling mountain area. The so-called mountain road is actually a snake Road, and there is a big snake in front. In Tongling mountain area, the first experience is not to take the formed road."


    "Then tell them, don''t be afraid of monsters with us." someone laughed.


    The fifth brother shouted a few times, shook his head and said, "no, the second experience is not to touch blood easily in the mountains."


    "Joke, don''t they always go hunting in this mountain?"


    The fifth younger brother''s face was full of color: "it''s not easy! Killing an innocent snake for crossing is different from killing it for survival. Besides, they don''t hunt. They just pick up some dead demon corpses or sell some precious materials."


    "Materials?" Nanning River looked up. "You said they knew where there were precious materials in the mountain?"


    "Of course." the fifth replied, "they live on this. They know the mountain and know where the materials can be picked and where they can''t. They have paid countless lives for this."


    "Is there any place you can''t pick?" Zhou Fanghua was curious.


    "Yes. Some places look harmless, but they are actually full of danger." the fifth brother replied: "if you accidentally pick the wrong one, it will bring trouble to yourself..."


    Brush!


    Tang robber retreated quickly. With a flash of knife light in his hand, he had cut off the flowers like fangs.


    The big mouth flower fell to the ground, twisted into a huge strange face and screamed wildly.


    The next moment, countless flowers sprang out of the ground, one by one opening their huge mouths and making a roaring sound. Then a large swarm of bees appeared in the distance, buzzing towards Tang Jie.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie scolded and ran away.


    He just found the purple pole grass that had grown for more than hundreds of years, so he planned to pick some as the material for the array behind. Unexpectedly, the purple pole grass didn''t get it, but it startled the strange cannibal flower nearby.


    These cannibal Hua Tang robbers have never heard of and don''t know what kind they are, but their ferocity is shocking, not to mention that they can summon bees. He can only run if he doesn''t want to kill in the mountain.


    This time, he flew away with his head in his arms. He ran very far until the swarm couldn''t catch up with Tang Jie and the automatic turn back ended.


    Stop and look around.


    There are clumps of trees everywhere.


    Yi Yi was surprised: "where are we now?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yaoqi shook his head.


    It is difficult to distinguish the direction in the mountain area. This run makes them completely lost and no longer know where they are.


    "Now it''s troublesome." Yi touched her chin in a manner.


    "Trouble? I don''t think so." Tang Jie smiled. "Don''t forget that we don''t need to find people. As a fugitive, we don''t know where we are, as long as we don''t meet them. Only those who find people need to establish their position and identify their position."


    "Can they?"


    "Of course, they have guides." Tang Jie smiled.


    "Guide? That means they will know the mountain better than us? That means you can''t rely on the mountain to solve your opponent?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s not easy to be true, but who says a guide is omnipotent? Don''t forget that this is a psychic mountain area, the most changeable mountain area. All experience is affected by time and terrain. They are doomed to be unable to replace all with experience. What''s more, experience is the accumulation of experience. As long as we experience for a long time, we will also have experience."


    "It''s been a long time?" Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s doomed to be a protracted war. I don''t intend to solve my opponent in a few days." Tang Jie replied meaningfully.


    Turning his head, he had continued to move towards the mountain.


    As Tang Jie said, the struggle between him and Tianshen palace is a tug of war. Any opponent who lacks patience and tries to solve the problem in a short time is doomed to failure.


    Patience is the key product of this duel. Whoever is more calm and lasting is more likely to win.


    Interestingly, Tang Jie and Nan Ning Jiang are both talents in this regard.


    Nanning river seems to have made full preparations. No matter how hidden Tang Jie is, he is like a respectful hound, relentlessly chasing after him. The traces obtained by Tang robbery in the mountains cannot be hidden for a long time, and every time they are found, the pursuit of Nanning river will approach once.


    Once, Nanning River''s team was only hundreds of meters away from Tang Jie. At that time, Tang Jie was in the dark forest. Relying on Tianmu, Tang Jie found Nanning River and others first and had to avoid them in time.


    In fact, this has become the most important means for him to avoid Nanning river. Relying on the stone clothes, he is not afraid of divine search, but in terms of insight, no one in Tianshen palace can match him.


    Of course, Tang Jie also knows that such advantages can only be maintained for a period of time. Soon, Nanning river will realize the problem. At that time, he will transfer new experts to make up for this defect. This is also the biggest advantage of Nanning river. No matter what kind of talents he needs, he can always find them at the first time.


    At the same time, the news that Tang Jie was trapped in Tongling mountain gradually spread.


    Countless sects in mochune are surging towards Tongling mountain.


    Some of them are for huge rewards, some are for the old people killed by Tang robbery, and some are the original victims, such as the real people in wushuangjian Pavilion.


    A large number of practitioners gathered here from all directions.


    The Tang robber was running through the mountains as usual.


    The psychic mountain area is large and has enough living space. Even without going deep into the interior, Tang Jie can live freely. As he lived in the mountains day by day, his understanding of the mountains gradually deepened.


    He gradually became familiar with the terrain of this area. He knew where there were annoying monsters, where the materials were surrounded by traps, where there were secret mountain roads. The most important thing was that he knew what to do and what not to do in this mountain.


    He learned quickly. The knowledge passed down by the mountain people for thousands of years and the experience accumulated by countless human lives were mastered by Tang Jie in only dozens of days.


    That''s not surprising.


    He is a practitioner.


    The experience gained by mountain people at the cost of their lives can be obtained with a drop of blood and a trivial wound; As for time, it is not a problem. The mountain people aim at survival and profit, but he aims at long-term survival. Therefore, when the mountain people get some benefits, they will give up exploration, but Tang robbery will not.


    This makes Tang Jie''s learning progress much faster than anyone imagined. He is making progress and understanding every day.


    As Tang Jie said, after a long time, you will naturally have experience.


    Of course, since it is experience, there must be lessons.


    Once Tang Jie saw a kind of ice Epiphyllum by a small pool. It was a real magic medicine, but when he went up to pick it, a group of ice pythons emerged from the pool. It was a group of ice boas who were at the top of their wisdom. They were only one step away from forming. Under the pressure of the mountain, their strength improved a lot, forcing Tang Jie to flee.


    There was another time when Tang Zhai was walking. Suddenly, he loosened his feet and fell into a hole. There were countless spider demons in it. The spit out spider silk was sticky and firm. Even with Tang Zhai''s peak physique, it was very difficult to break it. Fortunately, Jin Ren was the bane of this kind of spider silk. On that day, Tang Jie finally made an exception and killed hundreds of spider demons at one go. Fortunately, Dashan didn''t seem to get angry.


    As a result of encountering a spider demon, Tang Jie obtained a lot of spider silk. These spider silk are very rare materials that can be used to make magic weapon grade fairy rope, gold silk clothes, sachets and so on.


    The worst thing is that once Tang Jie was dealing with an ape monster. The ape was very angry. When he saw that he couldn''t win, he yelled and screamed. There was a lot of noise. The most deadly thing was that the people of Tianshen palace were nearby.


    If Tang hadn''t robbed the opportunity quickly and slipped away first, he might have been found by the heavenly god palace.


    In this way, all kinds of dangers took turns in Tang robbery.


    Although Tang Jie and Nan Ningjiang have never officially met each other, they have deeply remembered each other.


    They left their footprints in various places in the mountain. Sometimes Tang Jie stopped on a big stone at the last moment, and the Nanning river would appear next to the big stone and lock their eyebrows and think deeply.


    Because of the boiling spirit powder, the heavenly god palace will never lose the position of Tang robbery; Because of Tianmu''s reason, Tang Jie can always detect the crisis first.


    The two sides are engaged in an invisible contest in catching up with each other. The first stage is such an invisible war.


    In this Reconnaissance Based war, the two sides did not leave a drop of blood, but there were countless soul stirring.


    Unfortunately, even the two parties may not be aware of this thrilling.


    Nanning Jiang doesn''t know how many times he has missed Tang Jie, and Tang Jie is also missing good opportunities again and again.


    In terms of fighting in the mountains, both sides are actually novices and have made mistakes.


    They also learned from experience and grew rapidly. Of course, Tang Jie made continuous progress by taking advantage of his own advantages. Nanning river was also eager to learn from those mountain people, because he knew that they would really be useless in a short time.


    There will always be times when the outpost war is over. Tang Jie can avoid the pursuit of Tianshen palace a hundred times, but he can''t avoid it for a lifetime.


    Nanning river is not urgent.


    Because he knew that as long as he was found once, the Tang robbery would be completely over - as the hunted party, he may have countless advantages, but he also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, he can''t lose even once.


    So Nanning river is very patient.


    They are like a group of cats, slowly looking for the mouse in the mountain.


    It took three months to find it.


    In these three months, the whole mountainous area based on the blockade line has left the shadow of Tang robbery everywhere. As Nanning River predicted, he did not try to escape the blockade area, nor did he try to go further, but just wandered around this area.


    In other people''s opinion, this is because Tang Jie knew that it was useless no matter how far he fled. He might as well use the terrain to weaken the effect of boiling spirit powder. After all, although the boiling spirit powder can point out the location, it can not be used at any time. Secondly, it is difficult to give the specific location under the guidance of the lack of specific map.


    Only Nanning River knows that the purpose of Tang robbery is not limited to this.


    The purpose of his stay here is to get familiar with here, master here, control here, and then... Use here.


    He wants to fight back, not escape!


    Just as Tang Jie knows what Nanning river thinks, Nanning River also knows what Tang Jie thinks.


    Although the two people have never met, they know each other''s thoughts so clearly.


    Deep in the mountains.


    On a small hillside.


    A group of bean sprouts are thriving.


    No one knows that these bean seedlings were planted three months ago.


    No one knows what these things mean.


    When Tang Jie knew that the demons living in the psychic mountain area were not affected by the mountain, he knew where his victory was.


    This is the core of delaying the plan.


    To this end, he endured for three months and fought a long outpost battle with the heavenly god palace.


    On this day, Tang Jie finally reappeared in the fields full of beans.


    Looking at the growing beans, Tang Jie smiled with satisfaction.


    With the maturity of beans, Tang Jie knew that the outpost war that could not see the smoke of gunpowder was finally over. After the most difficult time in the early stage, Tang Jie was finally going to usher in his counterattack time.


    He gently picked up a bean seed and murmured, "next, it''s up to you."


    On this day, outside the mountain area, several figures also appeared one after another.


    They entered the psychic mountains from different directions, and then disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 506

    In the dark jungle, several disciples of Tianshen Palace are doing routine patrol.


    Suddenly, a tiger demon appeared in front of them.


    Both sides stopped at the same time. A god disciple was going to take the tiger demon, but the first God disciple shook his hand.


    He gave a threatening roar to the tiger demon, which fully showed his strength. The tiger demon realized that he was not an opponent, retreated slowly and disappeared gradually.


    "Well, it''s all right," said the leading God disciple.


    "Shit. It''s boring in this place. I have to let go of monsters when I see them. I don''t believe what can happen if I kill them?" a thin God disciple scolded.


    Immortal cultivation disciples have always been used to running wild. When was there such a moment of timidity.


    In their eyes, demons are the wealth given by God. If they don''t take it, they will be blamed.


    Now, if you enter this psychic, you can''t fight against monsters unless you live or die.


    "It''s also for everyone''s good." the leader calmed down: "when you catch Tang Jie early and leave this ghost place, you can go carefree."


    "Catch it? When can I catch it? It''s been three months. I haven''t even seen his ghost! Haven''t all been hit by boiling spirit? Why can''t I find him yet?"


    The first disciple snorted: "it''s fast. Tang Jie''s cunning was the reason why he didn''t catch him before. Another reason is that Nan adult is not in a hurry to send troops. Now the lock mountain array has been completely completed. Don''t worry about Tang Jie''s escape. It''s time to go all out."


    In order to prevent Tang robbers from escaping, Nanning river has set up a mountain lock array around the whole psychic mountain area. However, the mountain area of channeling is vast and urgent at that time, so the lock mountain array has not been fully deployed. If someone else came, Tang Jie was a channel through the array. Therefore, Nanning river had to upgrade the level of the large array again and again and make up all kinds of mistakes.


    Therefore, the past three months of outpost warfare have been three months of mutual temptation and three months of preparation.


    Of course, Tang Jie was using this time to cultivate bean seeds and create a group of bean soldiers who were not affected by the mountains. Nanning river was also using this time to strengthen the blockade to avoid giving Tang Jie a chance to escape. The blockade on the Moqiu border had been lifted. Once he escaped from the Tongling mountain area, he was equivalent to escaping from Moqiu.


    Therefore, in the past three months, everyone has been preparing instead of rushing to fight.


    When everything is ready, all reserve will be cancelled, which is the moment when the war of life and death comes.


    But the disciples in front of them would not think that the first drop of blood at the beginning of the war flowed from them.


    While the complaint was still going on, a figure appeared behind several people silently.


    He stood behind the complaining thin man and gave a slight sigh.


    "Who?" the thin disciple instinctively felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    He turned around, drew the sword, kneaded the sword formula, attracted aura, shot quickly and finished at one go, showing the due quality of a big sect disciple.


    But just like this, while he turned around, a long black knife with hook stabbed into his chest and abdomen. The blade burst out a powerful force and exploded in his body, destroying all his vitality in a moment.


    He looked at the people behind him in surprise and fell down so powerlessly.


    "Tang Jie!" at the same time, the other two also saw Tang Jie. While screaming in horror, they had done one thing at the same time. In order to protect the God, the disciple raised his hand and sent out a message sign. The message sign burned a trail of fire and smoke in the air and disappeared. Another disciple put a defense mask on himself for the first time. It is also a fast technique and should be quick.


    While the defensive Dharma mask appeared, Tang Jie''s knife had been drawn from the dead disciple and stabbed at the disciple who used the Dharma mask.


    Go!


    With a soft sound, the long knife stabbed into the man''s body like nothing. The disciple''s whole body stagnated and couldn''t believe looking at the long knife stabbed into his body.


    His shield was still there, but somehow he couldn''t stop the knife. He was easily pierced, but it didn''t break. He just broke into it.


    "Ah!" the leading Heavenly God disciple has shouted and offered the Dharma sword.


    It was a blue firefly''s short sword. As soon as it was offered up, it made a whine and stabbed Tang Jie''s head.


    The speed of Tang''s robbery and killing was not slow, but in this moment, the first disciple had completed two things: releasing the signal and waving the sword to fight back. At the same time, the first disciple pinched the seal with his left hand, introduced the sword formula, took out a rune paper with his right hand, and threw it at Tang''s robbery without looking at his face. His means and response were excellent.


    But at the same time when he shot, there was a sudden Bang behind him. The first disciple''s whole body stagnated. The fire amulet couldn''t be smashed out and fell powerlessly from the top. He couldn''t believe it and looked behind him.


    A paw protruded from his back, pinched his heart and showed a cold face.


    Ghost guard!


    As soon as his left hand was raised, he grabbed the short sword and handed it to Tang Jie. He had stabbed the first disciple in the back of his head and hit him back and forth. The disciple died on the spot.


    Nevertheless, the strong shock brought by the hard connection of the blue short sword changed Tang Jie''s face slightly, covered his chest and said, "it''s a good hand."


    War is to let the best people die!


    This time, it was precisely the elites in their respective positions that the heavenly god palace sent to deal with the Tang robbery.


    Each of them is carefully selected. Maybe they are not as good as Tang Jie, but they are by no means incompetent.


    In the distance, there was a sharp dysprosium sound, and Tang Jietou didn''t return. He flew out along the forest path and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The time was so urgent that he didn''t even have time to collect the corpse.


    The next moment Nanning river appeared in front of the three bodies, followed by xuanzhongzi and others behind him.


    "It''s Wei Hua and them." the second Tian Zhong said in a deep voice. He touched the body with his hand, and then said, "people have just died. All except Wei Hua were killed with one blow."


    "What a pity." Zhou Fanghua sighed. She knew that Wei Hua was an outstanding disciple among the descendants of the heavenly god palace. Although he was not a peerless genius, he was also diligent and reliable. He also went out for many times. He had several adventures and didn''t die. It''s not easy to practice. At this stage, he died here without thinking.


    "Have you finally taken the initiative?" Nanning River whispered.


    The pursuit lasted three months. This was the first time that Tang Jie took the initiative.


    What this change means is self-evident - he''s going to fight back.


    "Very good." Nanning Jiang hehe smiled.


    He took out the censer and took a deep breath. His eyes were white. He looked ahead and suddenly shouted, "he''s in the West!"


    "Chase! You can''t let this son run away this time!" Xuan zhongzi drank and took the lead in chasing after the forest.


    At this moment, as soon as he rushed out, the huge momentum had swept through the mountains, just like a hurricane. With xuanzhongzi as the center, he brought up the dust and smoke all over the sky and rolled forward.


    Even Tang Jie felt this amazing momentum. Tang Jie just smiled and photographed the nearby trees. A large number of copies of Tang Jie have appeared and began to run everywhere.


    Although the boiling spirit powder can identify the real Tang robbery, a large number of fast-moving Dummies can easily confuse the real body just identified again. It''s like throwing a familiar person into the crowd. No matter how familiar you are with your friends, it''s not easy to find them quickly in the crowd.


    Therefore, boiling spirit powder can only reduce the effect of replication, but can not make it completely useless.


    "Is it really this hand?" Nanning river was not surprised, but smiled: "please do it again!"


    He saw a figure suddenly rush out, press a palm in front of him, and shouted in unison: "heaven and earth are the same yuan, limitless return to truth, breaking the law!"


    See that a copy of the phantom have broken.


    Impressively, he is the golden old man among the two old men of gold and silver.


    The silver and gold elders are two real demons enshrined in the heavenly god palace. Different from others, the silver and gold elders are not cultivated by the Heavenly God sect, but joined by outsiders.


    The six major sects attach importance to their own cultivation. They are always cautious about outsiders entering the sect. It can be seen that the two elders of gold and silver can join the heavenly god palace as a casual monk. Breaking the copy illusion with one palm just now is old Jin''s best limitless returning to the truth method. He is best at removing illusions and breaking obstacles.


    Replication is not the bottom card for a long time. Nanning river is naturally prepared. Even without Mr. Jin, he has a lot of methods to break his technique.


    A large number of copies were almost wiped out by the golden old palm.


    But at the moment when the replica was destroyed, a large fog suddenly rose from the forest.


    The strange fog shrouded the whole forest area in an instant.


    "This is..." the people were stunned at the same time.


    "Be careful, this is the fog shadow thousand magic array." the voice of the virtual bright moon has sounded.


    "Array way, I knew it would be like this." Nanning River snorted.


    It is not surprising that he chose to use the array road for Tang robbery. At the beginning, Tang robbery chose Tongling mountain area as the battlefield. A considerable part of the reason is that there are many materials in Tongling mountain area. Many materials he did not get in the robbery can be obtained here.


    After three months of outpost preparation, in addition to making Tang Jie gradually adapt to this mountainous area, the most important preparation is to obtain enough materials and lay down arrays.


    If you want to fight back, you must have a large array, otherwise you will not have any capital to fight against the heavenly god palace with your personal strength.


    Therefore, nanningjiang expected that the Tang robber would use an array from the beginning. The only thing he could not be sure was what kind of array the Tang robber would use.


    At this moment, the virtual moon has shouted: "everyone..."


    "Everyone is in a group of five. Don''t disperse! This array is unpredictable. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false. There are many illusions. Tang Jie may change at any time. His appearance will appear as his own face. Remember, don''t let any single person approach. After I break the array, Tang Jie can''t escape!"


    "Who?" Xu Mingyue was stunned. Obviously, she was the one who broke the array invited by the heavenly god palace. Why did a voice suddenly come out at this time.


    Nanning river has replied, "that''s elder Ling Tianqi."


    "Ling Tianqi?" Xu Mingyue was surprised.


    She has heard of Ling Tianqi''s name, which is also a famous array Taoist in Moqiu. When Xu Muyang was not famous, she asked Ling Tianqi for knowledge about array Taoist and claimed to have benefited a lot.


    But when will Ling Tianqi appear in the team of chasing Tang Jie? Xu Mingyue doesn''t know.


    She looked at Nanning River angrily: "why is he here?"


    Nanning River replied calmly, "naturally, I invited you. You don''t really think I need you to break the array of Tang robbery?"


    The empty bright moon stagnates.


    She only began to study the array after her brother died. Because of the relationship between mind and nature, although she has studied and refined for more than 20 years, her level is actually limited. She also knew that her level of array was far from everyone in Moqiu. When the divine palace invited her that day, she politely pointed out that she might not be comparable to Tang robbery, but the divine palace invited her. She knew it had something to do with her identity. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help it for the sake of a virtual home.


    I don''t think she has enough array skills, she doesn''t mind; To use her identity, she also accepted; Even invite another array master, she has no problem.


    But why not tell her?


    Why keep it from her until now?


    This is clearly distrust of her!


    Yes, just distrust.


    Nanning Jiang didn''t say anything wrong about Xi remnant mark, that is, he suspected not only Xi remnant mark, but also many others.


    Before there is sufficient evidence, everyone is the object of suspicion and vigilance, and the virtual bright moon is certainly one of them.


    Therefore, he didn''t tell Xu Mingyue that he also invited Ling Tianqi. In fact, he was the real person to deal with Tang Jiezhen, so Tang jiejie thought that Xu Mingyue was the person to break the array, isn''t it good? If he plans to use the array to deal with himself, he will certainly take the virtual bright moon into account. When Ling Tianqi, whose strength is stronger than the virtual bright moon, appears, Tang Jie will be caught off guard and his calculation will be unexpected.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Nanning river.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Tianqi''s voice came out, even Tang Zhai was slightly stunned.


    At the next moment, countless spiritual lights flashed in the array and shot everywhere one by one. Ling Tianqi has begun to crack the fog shadow thousand illusion array of Tang robbery.


    Almost at the first time, Tang Jie saw that the fog of the Dharma array was rapidly reduced, and the fog shadow thousand array had been suppressed by the Apocalypse before it even began to generate an illusion.


    Not only that, while Ling Tianqi shot, another sound of Zha drinking sounded. That''s the ability of tomorrow night to launch the ban again, seal the air and lock the ban.


    Then, a large number of Heavenly God disciples have poured out from the rear. They take five people as a group and spread around.


    If it shows that the seal of yezhen is the art of evasion and blinking, then these disciples are responsible for actually blocking the whole area and not giving Tang Jie a chance to escape.


    At the same time, Qian Yingchen, who has been following Nanning River, also sneered and released a thing, but it was a red fox. The little fox was held in Qian Yingchen''s arms and looked into the fog with a pair of pink eyes.


    A comprehensive blockade and encirclement and suppression of the Tang robbery was launched. Almost as soon as the battle was fought, the Tianshen palace had completed the blockade from the sky to the underground. Its skillful cooperation was amazing.


    In the array, but there was no passivity to fall into danger. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to launch a snare. In the face of this scene, even Tang robber had to marvel at the power of Tianshen palace.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie just smiled.


    From the beginning, he didn''t expect these arrangements.


    In other words, these arrangements are used to meet each other''s "unparalleled wisdom" psychology.


    He retreated quickly. His figure shuttled through the white fog. His face changed and became the image of a god disciple. At the same time, he pulled his coat and now came from a golden God armor.


    This time, he had completely become a disciple of the heavenly god palace, and then hurried to one side.


    Five disciples were marching here. They saw that Tang robber was stunned at first, and then raised his hand and flashed a light at the same time.


    The disciples of the heavenly god palace form a group of five people. Anyone who is alone will be regarded as Tang Jieyi Rong. They would rather kill the wrong than let go.


    Seeing that Yi Rong was invalid, Tang Jie laughed and didn''t care. He just shouted "sure enough, I''m fully prepared". His body flashed. He was already avoiding the attack, but the man continued to rush towards the five people.


    "Tang Jie is really you!" the five people rejoiced and joined hands again, but this time their power was countless times greater than before.


    These five people are all the disciples of the blood chattering hall. Although their level is not high, they are good at attacking together and are better than fighting, but their strength is extraordinary. One on one may not be the opponent of Tang robbery. With five on one, strength alone may not lose to Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the five knife lights lit up at the same time, merged into one in the air and cut off towards Tang robbery.


    With a smile, Tang Jie welcomed the "heartbreaking knife" into the air.


    With a flash of lightning in the air, the knife awn formed by the five people was cut off by one blow, and then with a wave of his hand, the gold blade was handed forward, broke the defense cover, passed through the God armor, and stabbed into a disciple like nothing.


    "How could this be possible?" the disciple stared at the long knife stabbed into his body.


    He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t stop Tang Jie''s random attack with a defense mask and a medium-grade magic weapon level Heavenly God armor.


    The powerful force rushed into his body and instantly destroyed his life. The long knife left his body. At the last moment of his life, he saw two dark shadows jumping on the other four colleagues, one as tall as a mountain and the other as cold as a ghost.


    Finally, there was a dense black tide. He couldn''t see what it was and died completely.


    The killing officially began at this moment.


    The wail filled the whole forest area in an instant.


    Just for a moment, Nanning River''s ears were full of shrill screams, accompanied by cries for help and urgent cries everywhere.


    "The fourth group was killed!"


    "The twelfth group was killed!"


    "All members of the 23rd group were killed!"


    At this moment, the disciples of Tianshen palace were hit like a storm, and the Nanning river was also covered.


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t all the arrangements of Tang Jie targeted by yourself?


    His illusion array was restrained by Ling Tianqi, who invited him, and the illusion could not play a role at all; His reproduction was restrained by himself. As soon as he appeared, he would be destroyed by the two old men of gold and silver; His escape method is sealed by himself and has lost the space to escape;


    Then why was it our own people who were badly hurt when the heavenly god palace laid a net?


    Nanning river is completely incomprehensible.


    This is illogical.


    The scream continued. The killing came so fast and so fierce, but Nanning river was completely stunned.


    Everything in front of him has completely subverted his thinking and his understanding of life.


    He didn''t understand how all this happened. On the contrary, the xuanzhongzi adult revealed the secret after being stunned.


    He murmured, "how could it be possible to kill the group of five in an instant? It''s hard for real demons to do. How strong is his strength?"


    strength?


    Nanning Jiang was stunned. At that moment, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind. He finally understood what was going on.


    In the fog, the killing was going on quickly. The golden knife took up one life after another. Tang Jie jumped in the movement and dodge, and his face was wearing a faint smile: "you win the layout, I win the killing!"

 Chapter 507

    Once the battle begins, it will no longer be transferred by personal will. The only thing that can decide everything is strength!


    In the vast white fog, there are many shadows and the white light is kind. You can''t see clearly the southeast, northwest and the way of the enemy and us. The only thing is the endless killing.


    "Roar!"


    With that dull roar, the huge iron claws closed fiercely, crushing the head of a disciple of the heavenly god palace, as if crushing a watermelon.


    Taking back his bloody hand, Tang Jie''s face showed a smile.


    A flying sword rushed out of the slash, and Tang didn''t turn back. The return hand was a fist, which was hitting the incoming sword. When the medium-grade magic weapon flying sword was smashed by him, the iron fist had hit the disciple''s chest, and the huge power was like a mountain hitting the disciple of the blood chattering hall.


    "You..." the disciple just looked at Tang Zhai in amazement. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out how he knew the attack from behind, and it had been blown to pieces.


    One shot!


    Slowly retracted his fist, noumenon snorted coldly, looked back, not far away, separated Tang robber cut a blood chattering hall disciple with a gold blade and looked at noumenon.


    No dialogue, no communication, one soul and two bodies, everything is silent. They are natural partners and the best combination.


    Not far away from them, an army composed of bean soldiers is silently killing. Relying on the huge number, the cooperation of battle array and the cover of white fog, their killing speed is not even much slower than that of Tang robbery. Ghost guards are their protection and drift around to reduce the counterattack of bean soldiers as much as possible.


    From the beginning of the battle, it showed a one-sided trend.


    With the help of terrain and array, Tang Jie really took out all his strength and hunted every opponent heartily.


    Every time he kills a disciple of the heavenly god palace, Tang Jie feels like a land with long drought and showers, and feels an unspeakable pleasure.


    This kind of pleasure was not felt at first, but with the more and more lives of his Tianshen palace disciples, Tang Jie''s feeling gradually became clear.


    This makes Tang Jie feel strange. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not too bad for him. After all, it''s a good thing, so he ignores it and just kills as much as he likes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another group of five people in the blood chattering hall was killed by Tang Jiejing. There was no sound or prompt. The two Tang Jies and the ghost guards had evacuated at the same time and disappeared in the white fog again. Only the bean king was the slowest every time. He shouted and refused to retreat, but he was forcibly taken away by the ghost guards, So a whole army of Hula La followed the bean King wildly - these bean soldiers had no spiritual connection with Tang Jie, but had something to do with their king.


    "The sixth group was killed!" a new announcement came again.


    Nanning River''s face was already iron blue.


    In all the layout, the only mistake Nanning river made was to underestimate the strength of Tang Jie, which was not a big deal, because no matter how much he underestimated, the actual power of Tianshen palace is still above Tang Jie. This is just like for a large number of troops, whether the enemy is a mouse or a lion is not important, because under the iron hoof of the army, they will eventually be crushed.


    But for those who want to use it, this gap may lead to a huge mistake - the group of five.


    Although before that, Tang Jie had killed countless times and defeated one enemy after another, in fact, Tianshen palace still didn''t regard him as a really terrible opponent.


    His realm confused everyone. Coupled with his conscious hidden strength, everyone thought that no matter how strong Tang Jie was, his strength was limited.


    Even if he defeated his opponent again and again, it only showed his cunning and mind. In the evaluation of Tang robbery by Tianshen palace, there were "difficult", "cunning", "alert", "fierce" and "unscrupulous", but there was no word "strong".


    All the plans and layout of Nanning River are aimed at the core of "rounding up Tang robbery". From beginning to end, Nanning river has not considered the issue of "whether it can win".


    Therefore, in the understanding of nanningjiang and others, the combination of five disciples of the blood chattering hall may not win the Tang robbery, but it must be no problem to resist it for a period of time. After all, the best thing of the heavenly god palace is defense, and the best thing is procrastination.


    As long as one side can delay the opponent for a moment, Tang Jie will not want to leave. At that time, the supporting disciples will come from all directions and completely surround Tang Jie.


    However, Nanning River suffered a great loss due to the wrong analysis of strength. He never dreamed that Tang robber would be so terrible when his strength was up. The combination of the five people in the blood chattering hall was not even the enemy of Tang robber. When the scream sounded, it was the time when they died. Tang robber was like a ghost, walking freely through the fog, Cutting everyone''s life - the fog shadow thousand magic array didn''t go for the magic of illusion from the beginning, but only the white fog in the array.


    Give up spells and take tactics.


    "Change the formation and form a group of ten!" at the moment when he wanted to understand the truth, Nanning River hysterically issued a new command: "let the left and right wings close quickly, and all practitioners come to support!"


    what? Everyone turned pale at the command.


    Nanning River''s order undoubtedly acknowledges that there are not enough people to catch Tang robbery. While the group of five becomes a group of ten, it also greatly reduces the blockade ability. The chance of Tang robbery and killing may become smaller, but the chance of escape increases greatly.


    Therefore, Nanning river had to call the practitioners who had been sent to block the two wings to come back, and even the practitioners from other factions who participated in the search. At that moment, he had given up the opportunity to make great achievements and was willing to share it with everyone.


    In terms of boldness and decision-making, nanningjiang can be said to have done quite well. His decision is also considered to make up for the lost sheep. It''s not too late.


    However, not everyone''s mind is the same as him, and not even everyone recognizes the strength of Tang Jie as he does.


    At least xuanzhongzi doesn''t like the answer.


    "What are you talking about?" he shouted, "do you think I can''t deal with this little beast?"


    Nanning River felt bitter on his face and thought that of course you old man couldn''t deal with it. The problem is that Tang Jie won''t fight you.


    What he has to do is to keep killing those relatively low-strength disciples of the blood chattering hall. He doesn''t even touch xuanzhongzi, the second old man of gold and silver, he Yueyang and even immortal Linghuan.


    Xuan zhongzi had shouted up: "heaven and earth, return me to Qingming!"


    With his roar, a light surged out of his body. If the wave cirrus tide spread around, the fog dissipated everywhere, the earth was clear, and the vision was restored in an instant.


    Ling Tianqi failed to crack the big array for a long time. The old man broke it by force with his own strength.


    However, this forced break of the array was not a small burden for Xuan zhongzi. The red tide on his face disappeared. The next moment, he said in a harsh voice: "what are you doing? Find Tang Jie and kill him!"


    Without the fog shadow array, we can see what power Tang Jie can wield.


    However, the next moment, while the white fog dissipated, there was a strong wind in all directions and black smoke.


    The white fog has not even completely subsided, and the black smoke has enveloped the whole forest area again.


    Xuanzhongzi was stunned by this scene, and then became angry and shouted, "little rabbit, is it over?"


    "There''s no end... There''s no end..." the sound was like a flood of bells and waves, which spread to the forest area in exchange for Tang Jie''s proud sneer.


    Tang Jie knew that there was a soul melting immortal in the pursuit. How could he be unprepared for it. The best way to deal with a soul melting immortal like Xuan zhongzi is not to resist hard, but to arrange obstacles layer by layer, not to give him access, so that he has boundless divine power, but useless martial arts.


    After taking a deep breath, Xuan zhongzi snorted angrily, "I''ll see how many arrays you can lay here."


    The old man has a stubborn temper. At this moment, his heart is angry and he has risen to the air.


    While taking off, turn your hands like a mill and press them against the bottom.


    As he turned, he saw that the black smoke below also rolled up, gradually forming a huge black vortex and spreading over a large forest area.


    "Enter the heart of the array with the heart of heaven!" Tang Jie, who was connected with the array, felt the change of the array for the first time, but was gradually out of his control. Instead, he shouted along with the change of xuanzhongzi''s mind.


    This is the ultimate pursuit of practitioners in the world. It is the root of divine power and the cornerstone of Zifu.


    Xuanzhongzi, as a soul, has just entered the door in this regard. At this time, what he shows is the ability of the immortal family''s magic power!


    Operator: it can''t affect an inch of land.


    Dharma giver: the influence can be between half cities.


    Those with supernatural powers can understand the world, overturn rivers and seas, and do everything. It is not only a great power, but also the foundation of Zifu''s hegemony.


    What Xuanzhong Zi is doing now belongs to the category of magical powers. Although it is only the lowest level of magical powers, it is already amazing.


    "I mean the way of heaven, all dharmas and one mind, reverse heaven and earth!" at this moment, with the roar of xuanzhongzi, I saw that the black fog in the array was rotating faster and faster. At the same time, the vision of the people in the heavenly god palace was gradually clear, but the vision of Tang Jie was blurred.


    You should know that Tang jiebu''s five grade array is a powerful array that can be dealt with by real people in the heart demon period. It is also the ultimate expression of Tang jiebu''s way. However, under the power of xuanzhongzi at the moment, it not only didn''t work, but was controlled by him, and there was a situation to serve him.


    If it goes on like this, the one who loses direction in the black fog will no longer be the heavenly god palace, but Tang Jie. At that time, he will really become a turtle in the Weng.


    This is the divine power. I enter the will of heaven with my mind. The spirit tide of the surrounding heaven and earth is controlled by my mind. No matter what magic power you have, you should be controlled by me. My will is the will of heaven and earth.


    A soul melting immortal can crush the carefully arranged plan of Tang robbery. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie had no fear in his eyes, only deep indifference.


    He looked up at xuanzhongzi in the sky and whispered, "you are... Too arrogant... You will be punished by heaven."


    "Boom!"


    A dull thunder burst into the air.


    This dull thunder was strange. At the moment it sounded, it shocked xuanzhongzi''s whole body, and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" the people below were also startled by this scene.


    Seeing xuanzhongzi''s hands slightly stagnant, he looked around in horror.


    The next moment I saw a sudden wave of wind rising above the forest area and fiercely hit xuanzhongzi.


    The storm seemed ordinary. It hit xuanzhongzi, but it was a blow that knocked him into the air.


    Xuanzhongzi fell from the air like a meteor and shouted in horror: "Dashan... Dashan..."


    "I will enter the will of heaven..." Tang Jie pursed a smile on his face: "what he was most afraid of was that he would be wrong."


    The mountain has a soul. How can you provoke it lightly.


    Even the power of Zifu Sendai level dare not be presumptuous in Tonglingshan district. Xuanzhongzi dares to fly here and wield the great power of controlling the will of heaven and earth. It''s strange if he doesn''t offend.


    Of course, this kind of thing has never been experienced, and no one can tell. There have been cases in the past that people have used their magic powers without being punished by heaven. The channeling mountain area is strange and mysterious. No one can say what will offend the mountain and what will not.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, this is also a great adventure. Although he lost the adventure, he also had a way to escape, but he always lost the chance to fight again. But if you win, you''ll have to give him prestige for a while.


    At this moment, seeing xuanzhongzi fall, Tang Jie roared, "see what else you can do."


    The black fog is under control again. Tang Jie has entered the array again and reaped the lives of the disciples of the heavenly god palace.


    With the death of a famous God disciple in his hand, that inexplicable feeling reappeared in his heart.


    This strange, inexplicable and unspeakable feeling surprised Tang Jie himself. He couldn''t figure out how he could have such a wonderful feeling.


    A disciple of the God rushed to the, raised his hand and stabbed a fierce sword. Tang Jie avoided it at will. The golden blade picked up the sword and fell on it. The sword broke and cut it on him. The armour broke through his body and destroyed his life. Then Tang Jie saw that it was like something pouring out of the other party''s body and into his own body, so that his lost strength could be restored, It makes his strength more cohesive.


    This made his hands more stable and his heart more cruel. When he killed each other, his mood was not affected by half a silk, but satisfied.


    Endless satisfaction.


    When he was killing a happy opportunity, a powerful palm wind stopped him, and then a young man appeared.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was not afraid for the first time, the man snorted and stabbed Tang Jie with a sword. This sword seemed simple, but Tang Jie felt a threat. He knew it was bad, and a disorderly wind step hurried away.


    This was the first time that he took the initiative to retreat from the heavenly palace.


    "Immortal Linghuan?" Tang Jie whispered.


    "Kill you, twelve eagles, eight, Qin Chen!" the other party snorted coldly.


    Tang Jie smiled: "you can''t kill me."


    People have retreated rapidly.


    Although Tang Jie''s strength has greatly increased these days, to be honest, in the face of Linghuan immortal, with his separate strength, even with a gold blade, it may be possible to win, but it is absolutely impossible to win quickly. This battle focuses on killing with one blow and retreating with one touch. You must not be entangled. Otherwise, it will be difficult for a large number of people in the heavenly god palace to surround you.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw that the other party was a real person, Tang Jie immediately withdrew.


    Qin Chen couldn''t let him go. He let out a low roar in his mouth. It was to inform others to hurry up. At the same time, the sword in his hand flashed a beautiful wave again, which involved Tang Jie. His eyes were cold and cold. It seemed to say, look how you escape this time.


    Tang Jie''s face showed an anxious expression, while Qin Chen''s face showed a look of joy.


    All the disgraces should be redoubled at this moment.


    At this time, a tall figure rushed out of the horizontal stab, raised his hand to Qin Chen, and an ice wind and flame had swept through.


    Qin Chen saw this ice wind and flame. It was the battle that fahua Tiange encountered when they stopped the twelve eagles. Let them know that Tang Jie was surrounded by a mysterious man besides a real GUI. From the means he used at that time, he had a good shelf and a great tone, but the real realm was between hundred refining and nine turns, and his strength was not enough to be afraid, It is most likely a dark son of the moon washing sect.


    What should appear at this moment is this mysterious giant.


    Qin Chen didn''t care because he knew his strength. He just waved it, and a wave of spirit poured out to offset the frost flame. He continued to chase Tang Jie - anyway, he must entangle Tang Jie and can''t let him go.


    Perhaps it was because he saw that his magic could not stop his opponent, the mysterious man held his arms to himself.


    Qin Chen snorted, "mantis blocking the car."


    With another flick, he wanted to push the huge man away. Unexpectedly, this originally easy wave failed to make a contribution. The man still held his arms wide open.


    Qin Chen was stunned. Seeing the other party''s appearance of vowing to die to cover, he was angry and shouted, "die!"


    Raise your hand and clap at the giant man.


    Broken bone hand!


    This vertical body of gold and iron can easily clap a rotten palm in front of the giant man, and listen to the sound of touch.


    There was no expected fragmentation. With the low and dull echo, the huge mountain figure continued to rush to him, and then held him in his arms.


    At the next moment, Qin Chen felt that a powerful force bound him and couldn''t move any more.


    "No!" Qin Chen was shocked, and his whole body burst out.


    He is a immortal of Linghuan and a cadre of Tianshen palace. His strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary casual cultivation. The spirit tide erupted under the full impetus can even push a small mountain, but he just can''t push the hugging giant.


    In the wild torrent, Qin Chen heard a click sound, which was the sound of his bones breaking. The sharp pain drowned his reason in an instant. At the last moment of his life, he finally woke up and shouted with all his strength: "you are a body refiner..."


    Unfortunately, the sound was so faint that it could not be heard at all.


    Touch.


    Tang Jie let go.


    A body fell into dust.


    He looked at Qin Chen coldly and said, "you''re right this time."


    In the forest area not far away, Nanning river was suddenly shocked.


    The unique connection between the twelve Eagles made him feel a sudden interruption for the first time. He blurted out: "little eight!"

 Chapter 508

    The scream remains the same, and the killing is raging.


    Flying in the blood and sand, Tang Jie continued to sprinkle his passion.


    If the battle is the dance of the strong, then the grand climax has just begun;


    If killing is a feast of death, then the feast is just the beginning;


    Tang Jie is like a busy cook. He treats all the people chasing him as lambs to be slaughtered. He quickly waves his sword, harvests one life after another, and packages it into a grand gift for the festival.


    Of course, in this process, we must first start a contest between life and death.


    The cold light flashed and the head rolled.


    Another disciple of Tianshen palace fell to the ground.


    Tang robbed the sharp knife, took away the mustard bag, and then disappeared into the black fog. All this has been done well now.


    At the moment of retreat, a palm wind suddenly came.


    Tang Jie fought back. He found that the palm was so powerful that he couldn''t fight. Tang Jie flew up with a dull hum during the collision, and then a human shadow rushed to him.


    "Liang Zhenren?"


    What rushed out was Liang Chunsheng, a good friend of the black evil spirit who had been killed by Xi residual Mark''s sword.


    This immortal Chunsheng is probably the one who tries his best to find Tang Jie. He turns all his hatred for the death of the black devil to Tang Jie, so he gives his hatred and tries his best to hunt down Tang Jie. Therefore, he chases Tang Jie alone.


    Seeing him at this moment, Liang Zhenren''s eyes were red. He slapped him with one palm: "Tang Jie died!"


    The surging palm wind came wrapped in black fog, with a whine.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so at first. Then he realized that the roar was not simple.


    There is a frightening force in the roaring sound, which makes people feel depressed and irritable.


    Tang Jie knows that immortal Liang''s best skill is to confuse people''s minds and confuse all sentient beings. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation. As soon as the magic sound came to his ears, Tang Jie was slightly affected. His action was a little slow. The next moment, immortal Liang''s palm had slapped on Tang Jie''s chest and hit him flying.


    Immortal Liang smiled grimly and said, "you''re in my eroding Yin palm. How can you..."


    He didn''t go on. He was dumb.


    A golden armor appeared in the clothes.


    God armor.


    Immortal Liang''s sinister palm was hitting the God armor, leaving only a deep handprint on it.


    The power of this palm can be seen by leaving such a deep fingerprint on the top-grade magic weapon Heavenly God armor. It''s a pity that it didn''t hurt Tang Jie''s fur in the end.


    Immortal Liang was stunned, and then his expression became more and more fierce: "what can you do with treasure armor? Die for me!"


    As he said this, he jumped into the air and patted his palm again. This time, he patted Tang Jie''s forehead.


    At the same time, the sound of dancing air was carried out in the sky. Even if Tang Jie sealed his ears, he couldn''t stop the evil sound from entering his brain.


    The next moment he saw a flower in front of him, and there was no real Liang around. He knew that it was a magic sound that completely affected his perception.


    Although people are missing, the wave of attack is sweeping.


    There was a wind at Tang Jie''s feet and his body turned sharply. It was time to start a disorderly wind step and disappear in place.


    "You can''t hide!" Liang Zhenren''s scream sounded again, pouring in from all directions, as if in countless directions.


    In a trance, Tang Jie saw that those black fog condensed into a ferocious head, waving his teeth and claws at himself and laughing wildly.


    This is the result of the aggravation of chaos.


    From the beginning when I was depressed, to the later when I disappeared, and now there are many illusions, the influence of this chaotic mysterious method on Tang robbery is becoming stronger and stronger, and the effect is becoming more and more violent.


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of Tang Jie''s oblique stab and slapped Tang Jie''s spirit. Tang Jie dodged. Unexpectedly, the figure flashed away.


    No, it''s an illusion!


    Tang Jie knew it was bad and rushed forward to the side.


    A slap wiped his forehead and hit him on the shoulder. A black handprint appeared on Tang Jie''s shoulder, which was sinking and rotting along his bones.


    Tang Jie continued to rush forward with a dull hum. His left hand quickly took a pill from the mustard bag and swallowed it. At the same time, he counted it against his arm to prevent Yin from seeping into his body.


    "It''s no use!" immortal Liang laughed wildly: "I''ll die!"


    In the sharp scream, another figure came. Tang Jie turned and waved his knife, but it was still just an illusion.


    Everywhere, Liang Zhenren''s arrogant laughter was everywhere, but the ferocious face formed by the black fog suddenly bit Tang Jie. Tang robbed the horizontal knife and waved it. This bite was biting on the knife and failed to bite. There was an exclamation in the air, obviously surprised at what he hit.


    The next moment, Tang Jie suddenly showed a smile on his face: "are you arrogant enough?"


    "What?" Liang Zhenren was surprised and suddenly felt bad. He saw that Tang Jie''s intestines cutting knife suddenly waved towards the empty part of the oblique stab. It clearly hit the empty part, but cut a long blood line.


    "Ah!" immortal Liang screamed bitterly. His hidden body retreated rapidly in the air. He shouted, "how did you find me?"


    Although Tang Jie is good at insight, he is good at empty holes rather than breaking delusions. Liang Zhenren''s magic heart should not be easily broken by Tang Jie. Even if Huang Yue wants to crack it, it will take a moment and a half to do it. It''s unreasonable for Tang Jie to find out where he really is so soon.


    He was shocked, but also with a little dissatisfaction. He retreated and made a more sharp magic sound. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the magic sound, the golden knife that cut him had stabbed Liang immortal.


    The long knife turns into a whip and stabs into Liang Zhenren''s right leg.


    In the cry of surprise, the whip tip exploded a brilliance, and one of Liang Zhenren''s right legs had been blown away.


    At this moment, Liang immortal couldn''t resist any more. He issued a sad cry and fell heavily from the air.


    When he fell to the ground, he shouted, "impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Yes, there is no reason. Tang Jie can break his magic and mystery law so easily.


    He''s just a peak. No matter how powerful he is, he just depends on conspiracy and deception. How can he defeat a real person so easily?


    He couldn''t believe looking at Tang Jie, but Tang Jie just sneered: "they all said you were unlucky."


    He gently raised his left hand and wore a jade bracelet on his hand.


    "That''s..." Liang Zhenren''s pupils dilated.


    He finally saw what it was.


    Tranquility bracelet.


    It is the most powerful magic weapon to overcome God''s chaos, and it is also the top of its kind.


    Immortal Liang never dreamed that Tang Jie would have this thing. With this cooperation, and what Tang Jie is good at, it is normal to break his chaotic and mysterious law.


    "You used to..." he asked urgently.


    "It''s natural." the robber of Tang Dynasty has rushed out. The Golden Whip is recycled into a knife and cut out a touch of cold knife light.


    If he hadn''t shown that the enemy was weak, how could immortal Liang let him cut it so easily. It''s true that Jindao ignores defense, but it has to cut it. That''s why Tang robber was willing to attack, but he was looking for an opportunity to kill the enemy. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to kill a Linghuan immortal with his own strength.


    "You can''t kill me!" Liang immortal shouted wildly.


    At that moment, the spirit ring on his body suddenly spread, and the golden light blew up all over his body. Liang Chunsheng had added a defense method cover for himself in an instant. At the same time, his right hand rolled up, and the whole body suddenly rolled up clouds and waves. His left hand pinched the seal method to form a spirit shield to face the air. He roared in the mouth and concealed arrows. If there is substance, he will stab Tang robbery.


    Tang robber ignored and was not afraid. He continued to pass the sword forward.


    Stab shield, shield broken;


    Into the clouds, the clouds open;


    Cut cover; Cover crack;


    Liang Zhenren''s defense means were shattered like thin paper in front of the golden blade. None of the three defense means worked. The golden knife hit him and showed a golden light.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s arm finally stagnated.


    But the next moment, the golden knife still hit the Heavenly God armor full of golden brilliance, cut the Heavenly God armor like tofu and stabbed into the chest of real Liang.


    Spitting out blood, Liang Zhenren trembled. He looked at Tang Jie and the knife in disbelief.


    Tang Jie looked at each other coldly: "they all said you were unlucky."


    Blood oozed from his nose, which was caused by a sound arrow from the other party.


    When the knife light came up, a sharp knife awn rushed out of Liang Zhen''s body like a avalanche, rolling all the way and wiping a long straight line on the earth.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s left hand also slapped Liang Zhenren''s forehead.


    "Ow!" Liang Zhenren hit Tang Jie in the chest with a backhand punch.


    Tang Jie gently shook his body, turned his left hand into a palm, and gave another instruction on Liang Zhenren''s forehead. A strong white spirit came out of his fingertips, penetrating his head.


    The immortal Liang was still immortal, his eyes wide open and roared, "you can''t kill me!"


    He roared loudly, and the strong wind roared out of his mouth. If it danced like a tornado, it blew up Tang Jie and brought out a bloody finger. At the same time, there was a blood hole on Liang Zhenren''s forehead.


    Liang Chunsheng, who was forced out of a heavenly eye, roared wildly. The spirit ring flashed wildly and the Qi tide rolled vigorously. Under the crisis of life and death, this person unexpectedly broke out an unprecedented powerful force.


    In the impact of this force tide, Tang Jie couldn''t get close.


    He did not expect that he could not kill his opponent, and his heart trembled slightly. Seeing Liang Chunsheng''s Spirit Storm roll, it was difficult to get close, and time did not allow him to delay any more. Tang Jie looked slightly cold and whispered, "I hate this."


    With his words, a huge mountain shadow rushed out of the darkness and put Liang Chunsheng in the shadow.


    Liang Chunsheng looked up in amazement and saw a huge dark shadow falling from the sky


    Peng!


    Flesh and blood splashed.


    The body took back the big hammer without expression and took a look at the meat mud on the ground.


    With this hammer, Liang Zhenren completely disappeared.


    Tang Jie was not happy.


    I wanted to add gold blade separately, which can easily kill a spirit ring. Facts have proved that it is still difficult to defeat simply and kill quickly. After all, the difference in realm can not be easily made up only by divine weapons.


    "Lao Liang!" shrieked.


    He Yueyang!


    After all, there was some delay in the fierce battle with Liang Chunsheng, which led to Tang Jie''s failure to retreat in time and gave others time to come.


    He Yueyang arrived first.


    At this moment, he Yueyang was furious when he saw Liang Chunsheng lying on the ground in a pool of meat mud.


    "Vertical son!" he shouted, his hands raised together, and had photographed Tang Jie''s body and body respectively.


    This is the attack of the real person in the period of mind demons. Where do you dare to resist? The heart thought electricity turns down. Tang Jie has quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, the body does not retreat but advances, and makes an ice flame against he Yueyang again.


    When the palm wind vibrates, the ice flame is like a candle in the strong wind. It flashes and disappears. The remaining strength has not decreased. It has hit the body and hit a gas tide, just like the sea wave hitting the reef, bringing up the remaining flame.


    "This is... Refining body?" he Yueyang was stunned and blurted out.


    Although Tang Jie always wanted to disguise himself as a spell practitioner, he Yueyang was a man with fierce eyes and experienced experience. He could see the true face of the noumenon at a glance.


    Where is this nine turn cultivator? He is obviously a strong man.


    As soon as he knew the real details of the other party, he Yueyang no longer gave him the opportunity to get close to the body. He quickly closed his palms. The first thing he did was to fly away.


    He didn''t fly high. Although Dashan''s will had an impact on him, it was not fatal. On the contrary, he Yueyang knew what it meant to be approached by a body refiner.


    At the same time, he Yueyang had a low whisper in his mouth.


    The murmur was not loud, but every word had a strong breath that shook people''s hearts and souls.


    However, different from Liang Chunsheng''s magic sound, it does not create an illusion, but in the ode, he Yueyang''s whole body is dyed with a layer of brilliant gold.


    "God will never destroy the body." Tang Jie murmured.


    He had seen this scene. It was the immortal body of heaven used by Gu Changqing that year.


    But when he Yueyang came, it was different.


    When Gu Changqing used this method in those days, he looked like crazy and fought back on the verge of death. He had a heavy burden and tried his best to do it.


    Now he Yueyang''s envoy came, but he lifted heavy as light, vast and majestic, as if it were two completely different spells.


    Gu Changqing continued his life with this method, and he Yueyang defended with this method, which fundamentally showed a completely different level of realm.


    At this moment, he Yueyang''s Heavenly God was immortal, and his whole body was golden, as if he could not defeat the Heavenly God.


    At the same time, the first attack from ontology has been launched.


    The huge hammer rolled out the most violent force flow in the world and smashed it at he Yueyang. Even the mountain can be broken by this hammer.


    He Yueyang just raised his hand slightly, and the palm born from the illusion did not give in at all, and met the hammer with his full strength.


    Power and magic at this moment launched a purest confrontation!


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, he Yueyang flew 100 meters towards the rear, and his whole body suddenly glittered with a large amount of golden brilliance, as if something had exploded on him. The next moment, he returned to calm. He Yueyang looked at Tang Jie as if nothing had happened.


    This is the first time that the body''s full bombardment has no power. It seems that it didn''t even make the other party suffer a little injury.


    You should know that this is the confrontation between power and magic. Magic wins in thousand changes, and power wins in power. When magic and power shake and hold peacetime, it is equivalent to the failure of power.


    However, this is the temple of God!


    Tianshen palace, which is famous for its strong defense!


    This kind of thing can''t be done in other sects, but it can be done in Tianshen palace.


    The so-called Tianshen armor is just an epitome of the defense of Tianshen palace, but it never represents the real defense means of Tianshen palace.


    In the past, the Tianshen palace people encountered by Tang Jie were either not strong enough to give full play to their defense means, or they had their own strengths, but they were not pure Tianshen palace people. For example, the twelve eagles in the eagle hall will not follow the defense of the heavenly god palace to track down and lock the enemy; For example, Liang Zhenren, Huang Yue and others were sent out with their own abilities against the Tang robbery, which also does not represent the heavenly god palace; How to compete is good at array Taoism. Like Chang Mingxin of the beast refining sect, they belong to different sects. They are used to enrich the strength of the sect so that the sect can be good at but not limited to a certain category; As for the empty moon, the bright night, the true and others are not people in the heavenly palace. Their ability can''t explain any problem.


    Only he Yueyang, who is a true man of the heavenly god palace, inherits and follows the most powerful secret method of the heavenly god palace and is a typical representative of the heavenly god palace.


    When a standard god palace man is ready to fight hard, he can withstand the strong attack of the other party even in the face of an opponent who is one level higher than himself!


    He Yueyang was cautious. He showed his strongest defense means at the first time when he encountered the Tang robbed the body. Under the protection of the immortal God, even with the powerful divine power of the body, he could not destroy it.


    At that moment, he Yueyang smiled, looked at Tang Jie''s body completely and said loudly, "you are indeed a medium-term cultivator in the realm of King Kong. Now there are few cultivators in this realm. Who are you?"


    This roar, like a flood bell, was transmitted to all directions, completely passing the biggest card of Tang robbery to everyone.


    A body cultivator who has entered the realm of Vajra?


    Hearing this, Nanning Jiang''s face almost cramped.


    Sure enough, did you still make a huge mistake in judging strength?


    Based on the judgment of immortal GUI, the cognition of Tang Jie''s strength remained in the spirit ring period. Sending the mind demon period to deal with him was highly valued, and sending the soul state was a manifestation of great importance.


    Unexpectedly, the benchmark of others is not the spirit ring at all, but the fucking heart devil standard.


    Listen to the news just now, and he Yueyang''s cautious tone. The strength shown by the unknown monk is obviously that he Yueyang doesn''t dare to win.


    But just like this, outside the fahua Tiange, he shamelessly pretended to be a spell practitioner.


    It''s mean and shameless!


    At that moment, Nanning River already thought of how Xiao Ba died.


    In the case of wrong judgment of the opponent, it is normal to be killed by a person who is stronger than himself, and even have no time to send out the news.


    At the thought of this, Nanning River felt black in front of him.


    Fortunately, although the gap in strength is not as big as what was pursued at the beginning, in terms of overall strength, Tianshen palace is still the dominant side.


    Thinking of this, he shouted, "master!"


    "I heard you." xuanzhongzi sent back a heavy response.


    The blow of Dashan''s will was obviously not light, but it was not fatal. He just took a little rest and came back.


    At this moment, hearing Nanning River''s call, Xuan zhongzi was going to help. He saw that the wind and cloud in the array suddenly rose, and the black smoke suddenly became rich. At the same time, the wind and cloud in the array changed, and he couldn''t see the direction for a moment.


    "Eight flags!" Ling Tianqi screamed.


    This person had been suppressing the power of the Tang robbery array before, which made him unable to gain power. But at this moment, with the cry of he Yueyang and Nanning River, the power of the array soared. Ling Tianqi finally found that he was able to suppress it because Tang robbery gave him a chance.


    Until this moment, he really took out the means. Obviously, with the exposure of noumenon strength, Tang Jie knew what would happen next.


    The battle will become more difficult. He needs more strength to help himself. First, he can''t let Xuan zhongzi intervene in the battle.


    Once the power of the bamen flag is used, with the strength of Ling Tianqi, it may be caught off guard at the beginning, but it will soon regain control of the situation. Therefore, Tang Jie is unwilling to use this means until the critical moment.


    But now, the critical moment has clearly arrived.


    Kill he Yueyang. That''s what Tang Jie is going to do now.


    As long as you kill him, you won''t lose the war.


    Immortal Xinmo, that''s the loss that the six factions will love and easily can''t accept.


    Nanning Jiang and Xuanzhong Zi obviously realized this. After understanding the real strength of Tang robbery, they will no longer naively think that Tang robbery will not kill he Yueyang.


    "Save him!" Nanning River cried.


    "I understand!" Xuan zhongzi looked at the fog and chaos around him. Even with his magic power, he couldn''t distinguish the direction for a moment. Even he Yueyang couldn''t figure out where he Yueyang spoke just now. This place is so strange and powerful that he can''t break it with strength. He reads the electricity in his heart. As soon as xuanzhongzi raises his hand, he offers a sacrifice. At the same time, he shouted: "taixuanzhong, come out!"


    With this roar, a big black clock has already flown into the air, rotating in the air and getting bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, it covers the whole forest area under the cover of the black clock.


    "Taixuan bell?" Tang Jie turned pale when he saw it.


    This taixuan bell is also a famous magic weapon in Qixia world. It is also the origin of the magic name of Xuanzhong Zi. It can be seen that this treasure is extraordinary.


    Xuanzhongzi has been immersed in this treasure for many years, and his Taoism has been deep. As soon as he sacrificed this quarter of an hour, he suddenly broke off drinking.


    The cry was in everyone''s ears, shaking everyone''s heart at the same time.


    At the same time, there was another wave in the sky.


    Dashan will.


    Obviously, the practice of introducing black bells to cover heaven and earth like xuanzhongzi is also not liked by him, and the trend hit Xuanzhong directly.


    But this time, Xuan zhongzi was ready. He suddenly rose in the air, stood in front of the clock and hit the wind with all his strength.


    The mountain''s will is strange to say, but it varies from person to person.


    If the strength of the newcomer is strong, the power of pressure is also great. If the strength is low, the power is small.


    Xuanzhongzi fought against Tongling mountain with one person''s strength. Although he was defeated, he would not die. At this moment, he heard a bang. He was shocked twice and was hitting the clock. An old blood gushed out and dyed the red and black bell.


    Xuan zhongzi had said in a long voice, "Yueyang, pick up the lead treasure clock!"


    He Yueyang looked up into the air with excitement in his eyes: "thank you for your kindness!"


    With a move, the big black clock in the air fell towards him that day.


    Unable to help himself, he handed his most powerful magic weapon to he Yueyang. At that moment, Xuan zhongzi also made a very decisive decision..

 Chapter 509

    When he Yueyang shouted out his noumenon cultivation, Tang Jie knew that the secret he had been trying to keep could not be kept at last.


    Although I knew that the secret would be exposed one day, when this day came, Tang Jie would still feel a burst of reluctance and regret. After all, so far, the strength of noumenon is still his biggest dependence, and it is also the basis for Tang robbery to run rampant until now.


    Now that it has been punctured, the only thing we can do is to recover some capital as much as possible before the other party makes targeted arrangements.


    There is no doubt that he Yueyang is one of the capital that Tang Jie will suffer.


    Therefore, while he Yueyang uttered his voice, the Tang robber body had issued a violent roar, shocked his legs, jumped to he Yueyang, held up the long handled war hammer in his hand, and smashed him like a golden cudgel of the monkey king.


    He Yueyang hurried to fight. In the face of this fierce and fierce body cultivator, all clever changes are not enough. Only power is the most real and effective means. At that moment, he Yueyang also mobilized all Reiki into the purest power to fight.


    The hammer palm hit again, and he Yueyang''s whole body flashed a large amount of brilliance again. His whole body shook, but he took it again.


    This fierce and peerless hammer Leng, which can be smashed even in the mountains, failed to do anything to he Yueyang. He sneered: "they all said it was useless to me."


    "Then go on!" Tang Jie roared and hit his third hammer.


    With the passage of the blazing light, the vortex air flow brought out the violent force tide, rolled all directions, and covered he Yueyang in the shadow of the hammer.


    Facing the violent airflow, even he Yueyang''s face changed slightly.


    It is true that he can resist the Tang robbery with all his strength, but that is the result of his extreme use of magic. Every resistance needs to consume a lot of his spiritual power, and even need time to digest, absorb, buffer and rest.


    For Tang Jie, such an all-out attack is as natural as breathing, and there is no need for much fuss.


    When wild instincts collide with sophisticated calculations, the only problem will always be the latter. Moreover, under the pressure of the mountain, he Yueyang''s strength is also affected. Every attack he makes at the moment is double consuming his aura. Not to mention, his power is also reduced.


    At the next moment, the hammer palm touched again, and the majestic air flow rose into the sky. He Yueyang rolled and fell out. The light flashing all over his body became more and more intense, crackling like countless fireworks released in he Yueyang''s body.


    It was the extreme performance of the immortal body of the gods. It can be seen that the power from the Tang robbery is not so resistant.


    He Yueyang''s face had shown a trace of white gas, and Tang jiehu roared and rushed over again.


    He Yueyang is by no means an opponent if he continues to fight so hard. With the fierce launch of a single palm, the temperature around him suddenly drops, and a large amount of frost condenses. He can even see that the frost quickly crawls all over his body, making his whole body stiff and motionless.


    Seeing that Tang Jie''s figure was blocked by himself, he Yueyang was relieved.


    But before he could say anything, he saw that the ice on his body had cracked into ice cracks. For a moment, it spread all over his body like a spider pattern. The next moment, there was a crisp sound. All the frost flew up at the same time. Tang Jie had rushed out of the frost spray with a giant hammer and blasted out at he Yueyang.


    The attack of body refiners has always been simple. They have no way to practice the ever-changing means. What they have is a strong physique and great strength. No matter what kind of opponent they face, they always overwhelm their opponent with great strength.


    "Shit!" he Yue scolded Yangqi.


    He didn''t expect that Tang robber would be so violent and fierce that it was difficult for him to connect his three palms. Although there was the influence of the mountain, it was more the other party''s strong strength - he had never seen a body refiner with such terrible power.


    The next moment, Tang Jie has jumped up again.


    This jump was 30 meters high. The Warhammer was held high and hit he Yueyang with another hammer.


    He Yueyang was forced to raise his palm again.


    Bang bang!


    The two exchanged several blows at this moment, and an amazing rainbow tide burst on the flat ground and rushed into the sky.


    In the rainbow flame, he Yueyang rolled out like a leaf and vomited blood. At that moment, the burst light spots on his body were like thousands of artillery shells exploding, showing amazing sparks. With the burst sound, he Yueyang''s skin cracked everywhere.


    Every place was blown from the inside of the body, just like the mines in the soil were blown from the inside out. He Yueyang''s body snapped out countless blood holes in an instant, and the whole person became pitted.


    This is the immortal body of God, which can not completely absorb and eliminate the terrorist forces from the Tang robbery. It can only be drained out as far as possible. The first unlucky is he Yueyang''s skin.


    "Yo, this is pockmarked?" Tang Jie sneered.


    He Yueyang''s whole body was full of blood holes, and his face was no exception. Although his body recovered quickly with the naked eye at the next moment, he Yueyang''s dignity was seriously damaged by the humiliation from the Tang robbery.


    "Bastard, green rainbow sword, nine kill swords!" he Yueyang let out a low roar, raised his left hand, and a blue flying sword broke through the air. Nine sharp sword shadows suddenly danced in the sky, like a rainbow through the sun, falling directly on the head of Tang robber.


    Although he is good at defense, he does not have his own killing moves. But he Yueyang also knows that the body cultivator is not only powerful, but also strong in defense. He has inherent advantages over the Dharma cultivator in the hard front. Although his nine day killing sword is strong, he may not be able to get the Tang robbery. If he is not careful, he may be broken by his opponent, so he doesn''t intend to use it at the beginning. But at this moment, the face humiliated by Tang robbery was damaged, and finally the nine death swords were sacrificed.


    But the next moment, he knew how stupid the sword sacrifice was.


    Looking at the sword shadow falling all over the sky, Tang Jie smiled: "I like this."


    Then he looked up and punched the empty.


    "Broken!"


    In the wild roar, I heard a click.


    Then the sword shadow suddenly disappeared.


    He Yueyang was shocked to find that the shadow of the green rainbow sword was no longer, and only pieces of gold and iron debris were flying in the air.


    Yes, it was flying, as if it had lost its weight. It fluttered in the air, and he Yueyang was stunned.


    He lost his mind at first, as if he hadn''t reacted. Then he came back and cried out in pain: "my green rainbow sword!!!"


    The cry was shrill and miserable, as if a child had lost his most precious toy.


    At that time, xuanzhongzi''s voice sounded in the air: "Yueyang, pick up the lead treasure clock!"


    At that moment, he Yueyang seemed to hear the most beautiful voice in the world.


    He looked at Tang Jie with the deepest hatred in his eyes.


    He raised his hand to shine a light.


    The black bell fell from the sky and fell into his hands.


    He Yueyang issued a painful, angry and proud voice: "look how arrogant you are!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "really?"


    With a fight hammer on his right hand, Tang Jie has rushed to the taixuan clock in he Yueyang''s hand, and the left fist condenses the strongest strength to push forward.


    At the same time, he Yueyang turned his hand, and the clock flew out and was facing Tang Jie''s fist.


    Boom!


    The moment iron fist collided with taixuan clock, time seemed to stagnate.


    Tang Jie was stunned to find that his fist with the military formula failed to destroy the clock. On the contrary, a mass of brilliance suddenly appeared on the clock.


    As the glory turned, a huge bell rang and echoed in the mountains.


    This is also the loudest sound of the battle so far.


    In the sound of the earthquake, the huge sound wave unexpectedly formed a substantial whirlwind. Taking the taixuan bell as the center, it suddenly flew around and hit the body. His strong body couldn''t stand it. He flew up against the impact and vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie was injured.


    He looked up at the clock and shouted, "Shenzhen!"


    This is not the first time that the military formula is invalid.


    Tang Jie knew that only Shenzhen could resist the military formula issued by the present noumenon.


    Unexpectedly, the taixuan bell is a treasure of divine treasure, and it seems that its rarity is higher than the three divine swords in the unparalleled sword Pavilion. The attack that shocked Tang Jie just now clearly used Tang Jie''s own strength, that is to say, one of the great functions of this treasure is to rebound attack.


    This alone is precious.


    "If it''s broken, it''s a waste." Tang Jie murmured.


    God treasures are rare. Everything is beautiful in heaven and earth, which can bring good luck to the town.


    If it is broken, there is only a little gold sand. It would be a huge collection of natural things. Tang robber is unwilling to do it.


    At the next moment, he Yueyang flicked his fingers and hit the taixuan clock with twelve pointing winds. The clock face immediately shone with an aura. With the brilliance shining, countless symbols intertwined. Twelve sound arrows had been shot from the clock face and stabbed directly into the body.


    Tang Jie did not avoid it. He let the twelve sound arrows fall on him and beat out twelve shallow holes.


    Because of the rebound attack, the power of the taixuan bell depends on the attacker, and the use of he Yueyang means that the person who controls the taixuan bell can control the direction of the rebound. For example, it was he Yueyang''s attack just now, and it even bounced towards Tang robbery. It can be seen that this treasure is miraculous.


    The more so, Tang Jieyue was excited and laughed, "good baby, I want it!"


    Then the big hand had grabbed the taixuan clock.


    "It''s up to you?" he Yueyang was angry and pointed at the taixuan clock. The taixuan clock had already flown up and suddenly crashed into the Tang robbery. This treasure can not only rebound attack, but also attack the enemy as a soldier.


    The next moment, the taixuan bell hit Tang Jie. Tang Jie felt like a mountain hit him. The whole person flew up. The huge power shocked him dizzy, but he was not inferior to his own power.


    Tang Jie stumbled and almost didn''t fall. Tang Jie was not surprised but happy. Instead, he laughed and said, "good baby, good baby, what else can you do?"


    He roared and rushed up again.


    He Yueyang''s face changed slightly and scolded, "madman!"


    Nevertheless, he still controlled the taixuan bell to hit the Tang robbery again.


    The power of taixuan bell is really very important. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have been crushed into powder.


    It''s a pity that what he Yueyang met was the noumenon Tang robbery. He didn''t have any other skills. He was strong, like a copper pea that can''t be steamed, boiled, hammered or fried. No matter how you knead and hammered it, he will never die, never die, never lose and never give up!


    The soaring air burst in the dense forest between the two people. The bell of the taixuan bell rang through the sky, like the bell of the old temple. The sound drums, bursts of golden sound, and constantly rang through our ears. The roaring clouds and smoke filled the whole sky in an instant, so that even the black fog in the fog shadow array in this area was driven away.


    While they were fighting with all their strength, people from the heavenly god palace from all directions were also following the sound towards he Yueyang. The reason why xuanzhongzi gave him a treasure bell was not only to defeat the enemy, but also to give more clear guidance.


    What the separated Tang robber has to do is try his best to stop the rescue of Tianshen palace.


    Just like the timeless classic in tactics: surround the local areas, block the enemy''s assistance, and destroy one of the enemy.


    Therefore, when he Yueyang, one of the "enemies", has not been eliminated, the split, ghost guard, Iraq and bean soldiers, under the action of the fog shadow thousand magic array, have begun a tenacious and tragic sniper battle.


    On a large stone in the forest area, the bean king "Tang Dou", wearing a bloody crown, gold armor and a scepter, is directing his troops to attack the enemy in the fog.


    Countless bean soldiers are fighting one after another. In the face of a strong enemy, these bean soldiers are fearless of life and death. They charge one after another, blocking the reinforcements of Tianshen palace from the attack circle. Not only that, they even kill a large number of Tianshen palace disciples.


    Nanningjiang''s 100 disciples of the blood chattering hall were completely killed and injured under the siege of a large number of bean soldiers, and even nanningjiang and others were beaten.


    "What the hell is this?" looking at the small soldiers emerging in the black fog, the second Tian Zhong couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    "I don''t know... Damn Tang Jie, where did he come from these evil means?" the old third Zhou Fanghua shouted angrily. Even with her knowledge, she had never seen such a strange bean soldier.


    How can a skill of casting beans into soldiers become so powerful?


    Hiss!


    There was a shrill sound in the black fog.


    Accompanied by the howling, a group of black cavalry suddenly appeared from the fog.


    They were only the size of a fist, but each of them was emitting black smoke. In the smoke, like an immortal ghost, they rushed out five hundred black cavalry, led by an armored general. While rushing out of the smoke, they threw their spears at old three Zhou Fanghua.


    "Be careful!" Tian Zhong shouted, turned back and slapped on the spear.


    The edge of the palm collided with the throwing spear. Although the spear was split by his own palm, there was a pain on the edge of the palm.


    The spear thrown by a small general has such powerful power.


    At the next moment, the five hundred iron cavalry had roared towards Tian Zhong at the same time. They stepped into the air and hurried at an extremely fast speed.


    Nanning River struck a palm and rolled out a strong palm wind to fly all the cavalry. The sword and shield soldiers who had entangled with them jumped up at the same time and joined hands to fight a strong wind. Unexpectedly, it was a hard blow from Nanning river. A bean soldier couldn''t bear it. He screamed and fell out, died on the ground and turned into a small bean.


    The all-out strike from immortal Linghuan only killed a bean seed, which made Nanning River speechless.


    This time, five hundred cavalry had rushed to Tian Zhong.


    Zhou Fanghua turned pale and shouted, "second brother, be careful!"


    The next moment I saw that countless bean cavalry had flocked and hit him.


    Tian Zhong was dressed in Heavenly God armor. They looked for defenseless places such as limbs, neck and neck to attack. It was like a swarm of bees bumping into Tian Zhong one by one. The battle spear was like a bee sting, leaving one blood hole after another on Tian Zhong''s body. In a moment, Tian Zhong had been stabbed with countless blood holes, which made him cry up in pain.


    As the second of the twelve eagles in the eagle hall, he is good at tracking secret methods, but he is relatively ordinary in the realm of cultivation. The realm is only open knowledge, and he hasn''t even entered three dry seasons. His strength is far less than that of nanningjiang and others.


    At that moment, the strength of countless cavalry rushed into his body. It seemed that there was little damage. After condensing 500 strands, it suddenly gathered into a huge and terrible force. It was raging wildly in his body, surging the most violent torrent.


    The next moment I saw all the blood in his body burst out small blood columns at the same time, like a fountain, sprinkling wildly in an unreasonable manner.


    Tian Zhong''s blood could not even stand the passage of even a few more seconds. Just in the blink of an eye, the whole person shriveled like a vented skin bag.


    "Second son!" Nanning River roared with grief.


    "Second brother!" cried all the eagles present.


    "The devil died!" Li Song''s sharp voice sounded.


    He rushed out of the black fog and shot like lightning. He was seizing a bean cavalry. At the same time, he squeezed it hard and burst the cavalry. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a black tide has flooded the army group. If you look carefully, you will find that it is black water.


    This is the yellow spring water collected by Li Song for many years. It is extremely cold.


    Bean soldiers have joint tactics, which can make up for the shortage in quantity, but they have no effect on dealing with yellow spring water. These yellow spring water can be said to be bean soldiers'' nemesis. With their individual strength, they basically die when they touch it. Li song was also very angry. He wanted to kill these beans at the expense of the yellow spring water.


    But as soon as the yellow spring water came out, I saw countless petals flying across the sky. They were holding the yellow spring water and floating towards the air. It was Yiyi''s qiluo Tianzhi. Li Song didn''t allow her to obstruct herself. At the moment when the petal shot, she knew its position and rushed to Yi Yi. At this time, a dark shadow rushed out of the slash to shoot Li Song, forcing Li Song to defend himself.


    In the slamming crash, a figure fell and flew out. Although it was only a flash, Li song still saw it and said, "immortal GUI, you are not my opponent."


    "Just hold you." in the black fog, the voice from the ghost guard sounded suddenly.


    "What about us?" two voices sounded at the same time.


    Gold and silver.


    "You are mine." Tang Jie''s voice came again from the darkness.


    He raised his hands, and countless runes were in his hand. He threw them without looking. Large tracts of lightning, frost, fire and all kinds of swords and shadows had smashed them madly.


    Under the frenzied looting, Tang robbers had gathered many resources. Those that could be used had already been used, and those that could not be used were thrown into the picture. The world was decomposed, and more were waiting for the present moment.


    No matter who your opponent is and how strong he is, you can only be beaten passively before Tang Jie throws away the magic weapon of Rune paper in his hand. You can''t move forward.


    At this time, the battle between noumenon and he Yueyang finally came to the moment of winning and losing.

 Chapter 510

    Blocking war is always the most tragic war situation in the war.


    As the party responsible for blocking, the responsibility is to stop at all costs, and the confrontation is often several times or even dozens of times their own strength.


    The strength of the heavenly god palace is very powerful. The team composed of four heart demons, nearly ten spirit ring immortals and a large number of elite disciples was enough to crush opponents like Tang Jie.


    But it was in this case that Tang Jie resisted.


    The blockade composed of a large number of bean soldiers not only prevented the invasion of Tianshen palace, but even killed a large number of opponents in turn. At this moment, the 100 disciples of the blood chattering hall were almost dead, and Nanning river was heartbroken. Finally, they had a clearer understanding of the strength of Tang robbery.


    "Soldier Lord''s Secret collection!" Nanning River spits out these words from his teeth.


    In addition to this reason, Nanning River can''t find a second reason.


    "More than that," Tang replied.


    The comfortable feeling in his body and mind became more and more clear with the killing of the people in the heavenly god palace, so that when almost all the disciples of the blood chattering hall died, Tang Jie had a feeling of emptiness in his heart for no reason.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable. With a loud drink, he suddenly jumped on the Nanning River, raised his left hand, and more than ten ice seals had fallen on the Nanning river. Nanning River roared and waved its palm. The palm wind collided with ice gas, which stimulated a large area of brilliant brilliance. At the same time, a soft force covered the space, which made Tang Jie''s knife unable to continue.


    This is the countermeasure taken by Nanning river against the sharpness of the gold knife after understanding the details of the Tang robbery. It is difficult for the invincible gold blade to have a place to play with soft steel.


    However, with his attack on Nanning River, Tang Jie''s sense of comfort returned to his heart again. He was excited. Suddenly, the blade suddenly soared and stabbed Nanning river. The knife came suddenly. Nanning river was unprepared. He had to look up and dodge. The blade crossed his neck and brought out a long blood cut. Nanning River hummed back and split his palm. Tang robbed the horizontal knife. The palms collided, and the two retreated at the same time.


    This time, Nanning River failed to take advantage of the hard contact as a real person of Linghuan.


    He was stunned and blurted out, "are you not affected by the mountains?"


    Tang Jie crooked his head: "I just knew."


    Yes, Tang Jie has just discovered that with his killing of the disciples of the heavenly god palace, Dashan''s pressure on him is getting smaller and smaller. He doesn''t know why, but there is no doubt that it is a good thing.


    At this time, the two old men of gold and silver had rushed to Tang robbery again, and Tang robbery spilled another amulet.


    The two elders were forced to deal with the brilliant work of Fu FA. One of them roared, "smelly boy, don''t you use all your Fu?"


    "What''s more, there''s this when you run out." Tang robber raised his hand, and Three Dharma swords flew out at the same time, plundering the two elders. The second old man was about to resist, when he heard three explosions, and the Three Dharma swords exploded at the same time.


    These three Dharma swords are just ordinary magic weapons, but the power generated by the self explosion at this moment is great. Even the two elders dare not resist hard. They can only fly back and dodge together. They were accidentally blown up. They were shocked and shouted angrily, but they can''t afford to be robbed.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was the fiercer the Vietnam War.


    The refreshing feeling in my heart became clearer and more fierce with the death of the disciples of Tianshen palace.


    Suddenly he laughed and said, "I intend to heaven, heaven will bless me, words will be right, and beheading will be killed!"


    Then he slashed the river to the south.


    This knife seems simple, but Nanning River feels a great threat for no reason.


    He knew it was bad. His spirit ring soared all over his body and tried his best to stop Tang Jie''s attack. However, no matter how he shot, Tang Jie''s knife seemed to fly from heaven and follow him. The crisis of death was magnified to the extreme in Nanning River''s heart. He could only see the bright tip of the knife in his eyes and whispered in despair: "this is... Big..."


    At that moment, he finally understood what it was, but he had no time to say it.


    At the moment when the golden sword was about to.


    "Big brother!" the shrill voice suddenly sounded, and a figure flew out of the oblique thorn, hitting Nanning River and flying him.


    At the same time, the blade passed through the body, pierced the whole figure, and the huge brilliance was in full bloom, which instantly exploded the body into pieces.


    "Old five!" Nanning River roared.


    He glared at Tang Jie, his eyes full of blood: "Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie slowly took back his knife, and his whole body suddenly released a large amount of brilliance. His aura soared. He stood majestic like a God.


    "Great wish!" Nanning Jiang finally cried out and looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    The scene just now is clearly a power that can only be possessed by the great wish supernatural power. The words will be right and the cuts will be killed!


    "No, it''s not a great wish!" yelled Huang Yue.


    As a disciple of Shi wunian, he knows his teacher''s ability best.


    "What is this?" Zhou Fanghua asked angrily. What means did Tang rob use? Nanning River couldn''t fight back with a knife, and even killed the fifth.


    Huang Yue stared at Tang Jie, but didn''t answer. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Huang Yue!" Nanning River shouted.


    Huang Yue murmured, "this is not a great wish... This is... A great wish."


    Big wish?


    Everyone looked at Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie stroked the knife with his hand and said in a loud voice, "I make a great wish and swear to destroy the heavenly god palace!"


    Hearing this, everyone trembled at the same time.


    Nanning River trembled and shouted, "what are you talking about? Do you dare to swear this great oath?"


    Tang Jie smiled coldly: "from the moment you killed brother Xu, I made a great wish and vowed to destroy the gods. But I never thought that the original wish force really exists. There is a definite number. When I make a great wish and make efforts for it, God will pity me, help me and help me."


    Then he looked up at the sky and laughed loudly. His whole body was full of brilliance. Where was there the slightest suppression by the mountains.


    "Muyang..." listening to his words, Xu Mingyue suddenly trembled in her heart, and her eyes at Tang Jie gradually changed. When she was a child, Xu Muyang''s appearance floated in front of her.


    Between heaven and earth, there are always some things that can be explained clearly by non-human beings.


    Willpower, even one of them.


    In the system of the six schools, in fact, there has never been a more detailed description of willpower. What''s more, it''s just that you can''t make a wish lightly, otherwise you will lead to evil in your heart.


    However, mind demons and wills are not the same existence. The former is the existence after the idea condenses the entity, while the latter exists in the vague existence between heaven and earth. It is more elusive and difficult to understand than Reiki. Only those who have it will have a trace of understanding.


    Perhaps the most understanding of vow in the world is Shi wunian. It is he who created the great wish magic power.


    Not everyone who makes a great wish can get the blessing of the will. In fact, there are very few such people. Tang Jiafa has made a great wish for more than 20 years and has never given up his revenge efforts against the heavenly god palace for many years. However, until today, he finally got such a gift from God. He can''t even tell what the gift is based on.


    But vaguely, Tang Jie still has some answers.


    He believed that the answer was not how many people in the heavenly god palace were killed, but more likely related to everything around.


    For example, this mountain, or some other factors.


    Of course, he won''t say all this. All he knows is that without the constraints of Dashan, he can win more time for noumenon.


    He Yueyang won''t last long.


    Roar!


    In the thunderous impact, smoke and dust as high as tens of meters rushed out of the forest area.


    The figure is flying fast in the forest, showing the strongest and fierce momentum between heaven and earth.


    Noumenon is like an invincible giant, waving a Warhammer, issuing the most arrogant cry, launching an impact again and again.


    His impact is so fierce, fierce, with an indomitable momentum.


    The huge hammer hit the clock again and again. While it made a deafening sound, it also stirred countless force flows.


    Every time, the attack of the noumenon will be recoiled by taixuan clock. The attack on he Yueyang is as strong as the attack rebounded on him.


    In this constant rebound, the body coughed blood, but stood up again and again, and then continued to wave his fist to vent his anger.


    Inspired by this anger, the power of noumenon seems to be endless.


    It can''t be defeated, delayed or crossed, the war spirit is endless, and the fighting spirit is soaring.


    So he Yueyang was shocked to find that his opponent had not fallen, but he was about to lose his hold.


    Although the taixuan bell is a treasure, it also needs people to operate it, support it with aura and control it with aura.


    The impact of the Tang robbery, of course, brought great harm to himself, but also made he Yueyang pay a lot of aura.


    This is nothing. After all, Baozhong itself has a powerful power. He Yueyang only needs to be urged, and its consumption is far less than that of Tang robbery.


    But the shocking thing is here. In this case, he Yueyang will not last.


    Tang robbery seems to have endless strength. It launches crazy impact again and again. No matter how it is rebounded and hurt, it just won''t stop. The more fighting, the fiercer and the stronger the Vietnam War, as if the previous battle was just a warm-up, and now it has just begun.


    Under this crazy attack, he Yueyang only felt that the aura passed like the tide, and finally he was afraid.


    He stared at Tang Jie with a slight light in his eyes. At the same time, he said, "die for me!"


    Mind attack.


    At this moment, he Yueyang can no longer care about everything.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie only raised his head slightly, and some blood flowed out of his nose, and nothing happened again.


    He wiped the blood from his nose and said with a smile, "is that all you can do?"


    "It''s impossible!" he Yueyang shouted in horror.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You don''t think I''ve decided to kill heart demons and I''m unprepared for the attack of God?" noumenon disdained Laughter: "in fact, I''m waiting for you."


    There are many natural materials and earth treasures in jiujue immortal killing array, including Cuiyu Xianghong Zhen, a drug that can resist divine attack.


    According to the agreement between Tang Jie and Firebird, every time they pass the test, the noumenon can take a miraculous medicine. After Tang Jie entered Moqiu, he robbed and seized all the resources, all of which are spiritual grass, which are used to refine the noumenon. With the improvement of noumenon strength, after challenging Firebird again, you get this Cuiyu Xianghong treasure.


    After receiving this medicine, Tang Jie gave it to noumenon and separated body to eat half respectively.


    Cuiyu xianghongzhen can''t make the body completely immune to mind attack. To be exact, it only improves resistance. Cuiyu Xianghong Zhen in the jiujue immortal killing array is a panacea for thousands of years. One can top dozens of ordinary ones. Therefore, although it is only half, it is enough to resist the divine attack of the heart demon immortal. If it is the soul melting period, it is hard to say. Unless the other party does its best to attack, it is difficult to kill Tang Jie.


    Therefore, in this battle plan, Tang Jie didn''t count Xuan zhongzi, because he didn''t want to force him to death and try his best.


    At this moment, the divine attack was ineffective. He Yueyang was afraid and retreated back.


    The corners of the body''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile: "now I know I''m afraid. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    He is so strong and fierce that he Yueyang is looking for death to compare his endurance with him.


    At this moment, he suddenly roared at he Yueyang.


    The roar rolled up a hurricane and blew to he Yueyang.


    In the sandstorm, he Yueyang saw that the body of the body was further expanding, the muscles of the whole body were carding, and a white air flow rolled up in the body and rotated around him. It was an surging force that was difficult to hide and generated in a substantive form.


    Tang Jie laughed and slapped he Yueyang again.


    The taixuan bell roared. Although Tang Jie vomited blood, he Yueyang trembled like a pendulum.


    "Can''t you control it at last?" Tang Jie laughed. "If it weren''t for Baozhong, you would be over!"


    The iron fist continued to hit the taixuan clock, one after another. Each time, it seemed to hit he Yueyang''s heart. He Yueyang''s whole face became as white as paper.


    Finally, in a long sound, the taixuan bell roared up, and he Yueyang was completely unable to control it.


    As soon as Tang robbed his feet, he stepped on the soles of his feet. With a little force, he stepped on he Yueyang''s head and burst it. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the treasure bell.


    The treasure bell rang clearly and struggled to get away from the big hand of Tang robbery.


    "If you''re in my hand, there''s no reason to let you leave easily." Tang Jie snorted and hit the clock with another punch.


    This fist was uncontrollable and easily penetrated into the clock. The power of Baozhong had been exhausted long ago. Driven by the fist power, all the prohibitions in the clock had been destroyed. Tang Jie directly broke the prohibition of Baozhong in the most barbaric and unreasonable way and took it away.


    "My precious clock!" xuanzhongzi felt that taixuanzhong had been robbed for the first time. He was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was attacked by Dashan''s will twice and was recuperating. This time, he was suddenly affected and his injury rebounded, which aggravated his injury.


    At the same time, Li song also felt he Yueyang''s death and roared angrily, "Lao he!"


    Huaguang suddenly appeared in his hand and was hitting the ghost guard. He hit a big transparent hole in his whole chest and abdomen. However, the ghost guard was unconscious and still tangled with Li Song. Li song was stunned and blurted out, "you''re not human?"


    The sharp roar sounded, and a sword light flew into Li Song''s face. The sword light was sharp and the sword Qi was like a rainbow. Li Song had to retreat, but Tang Jie threw a divine sword.


    At the same time, the ghost guard retreated quickly under the control of Tang Jie, which exposed his inhuman identity and was no longer suitable for entanglement.


    "Asshole!" Li Song photographed more than ten lights with both hands, and his eyes flashed as he stubbornly stopped the falling of the divine sword.


    Mind attack.


    He Yueyang''s death made Li Song extremely angry. Finally, he was desperate to kill Tang Jie, even if he killed him.


    Seeing this, Nanning River turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    Tianshen palace wants a living Tang robbery, not a dead one.


    But Tang Jie just raised his forehead. While blood flowed from his nose, his face showed excitement: "ha ha, are you willing to attack with your mind? It''s been a long time!"


    With that, he hurriedly withdrew and took a pill from his arms to take it for himself.


    The pill was black and looked insignificant, but Nanning River''s face changed slightly: "moving God pill, not good!"


    Tang Jie suddenly raised his hair and let out a long roar.


    The howling sound was like a ghost''s cry, shaking the wilderness. When they heard the people''s panic, they saw that thick purple smoke had come out of Tang robber''s ears and nose.


    "Boiling spirit scattered!" Xu Mingyue cried out.


    "That''s right... It''s boiling spirit powder." Tang Jie hehe smiled: "why do you think I want to fight with you? If it''s not to get rid of this damn thing, why should I do so?"


    Boiling spirit powder is a poison that directly acts on the soul level. Therefore, all methods cannot be removed. In order to get in touch with boiling spirit powder, Tang Jie tried every means, and didn''t think of the divine attack until the end.


    The reason why the divine attack cannot be resisted is that it directly acts on the soul level, but as long as it can resist the attack, it can turn this force into expulsion. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty robbed hundreds of families and plundered countless people before finding the moving divine pill. That''s the moment.


    Seeing that the boiling spirit powder was removed at this moment, a big trouble that had been pestering Tang Jie finally went away. Tang Jie was also in a good mood.


    He said with a loud smile: "without boiling spirit powder, see how you chase me, heaven and earth, I''m free!"


    He said he had backed away.


    He Yueyang was killed in this battle. He won the taixuan bell and drove the boiling spirit powder. His goal has been achieved. If he doesn''t stay, he will leave.


    Nanning river said grimly, "want to go? Impossible!"


    When he raised his hand, he threw out an object, but it was a picture.


    "Array?" Tang Jie''s face changed slightly.


    It was a top-grade magic weapon level array. Once this moment was sacrificed, the whole area around Tang robbery was placed in the array.


    At a glance, Tang Jie can see that this is at least a four grade forbidden array.


    Just as the array appeared, Nanning River patted the ground with one hand: "come out!"


    A strange pattern suddenly appeared on the ground.


    With the appearance of this pattern, we can see that dark clouds are shrouded in all directions and large smoke clouds are sweeping, and countless mandrill ghost like things appear.


    "All beasts have no boundaries!" Tang Jie''s face changed greatly.


    The beast is boundless. It can be said that it is the best spell of the beast refining gate. It is the combination of law, array and beast. Once used, it can turn into countless monsters to attack opponents. There are often some real monsters in it. The true and false are mixed, and it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. As for the power, it depends on the existence hidden inside.


    It''s certain that the beast refining sect will not bring ordinary demons if it deals with itself.


    Qian Yingchen''s proud laughter came from the smoke and cloud: "brother Tang is really knowledgeable. He even knows the boundlessness of our animals. I thought he couldn''t use it. Unexpectedly, brother Tang is really powerful. He still used our arrangement to press the bottom of the box."


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew that this should be Nanning River''s real means to deal with himself.


    He looked at Nanning River: "if you had used it earlier, so many people wouldn''t have died."


    Nanning River replied, "if you use it early, how can you test whether you know it or not?"


    Sure enough.


    The reason why Nanning river has not been used until now is that I still want to know who is the ghost in Tianshen palace.


    He smiled and said, "do you know now?"


    "At least we are credible," Nanning Jiang replied.


    Tang Jie nodded and looked at the bodies of the second and fifth: "they were killed by you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Nanning river. Nanning River''s face changed: "shut up, as long as you can catch you, it''s worth more deaths and injuries!"


    "The problem is that you can''t catch it!" Tang Jieyou replied.


    Nanning river was slightly stunned.


    Now it''s blocked on all sides, and there''s no way out from heaven and earth. The ultimate killer from the beast refining sect has also been launched. What is the ability of Tang robbery to turn over?


    Tang Jie sighed: "let all your beasts rush, seal the sky and lock the earth. In front of the great power of heaven and earth, it will be just a dream."


    With his words, Nanning river suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    An inexplicable vibration was coming from under my feet.

 Chapter 511

    A trace of earth pulsation came from the foot, like the shock of a heavy object hitting the ground, but the next moment, people realized that it was wrong.


    The vibration is like a wave. There is no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse. The whole ground, no, the whole mountain area is buzzing and vibrating at the same time at this moment, with violent vibration, like an earthquake.


    First the trees shook, then the whole mountain began to shake, shaking the prestige that changed the color of heaven and earth.


    In the huge shock, Nanning River saw the trees rising from the ground and bringing up the smoke and dust. The mountains in the distance began to sink. Huge stones such as decaying buildings fell in the dust, smoke and earthquake. The peaks sank towards the ground, and the original flat land began to rise in large areas.


    "The mountain has changed! The mountain has changed!" someone shouted in horror.


    "It''s a mountain change!" Zhou Fanghua shouted.


    They looked at the changes of the surrounding mountains in amazement. The peaks turned into valleys, the valleys turned into flat lands, and the flat lands began to make waves again. The whole mountain area had undergone earth shaking changes at this moment, as if the drastic changes of thousands of years had taken place at the same time.


    This spectacular, grand and shocking scene is silly even if it is as powerful as xuanzhongzi.


    Although they had long known that the psychic mountain was a changing mountain in legend, they had never seen its change.


    For Dashan, changes once in a century are frequent.


    Even Xuan zhongzi only knew that once in his cultivation career, Dashan changed the terrain, but he couldn''t happen to be there, so he didn''t see how great and vast Dashan was when it changed.


    Until this moment, when he was in it, watching the ups and downs of the mountains and the waves of the earth, he really felt the infinity of this power.


    He is a real soul!


    He has a magic that can change the world. With his current strength, it is simple to make the mountains rise and fall.


    But it was only a moment''s work and the ultimate power of magic. In the face of the whole mountain area, the huge mountain area with an area of 100000 feet, the manpower was sometimes poor, so he could only hope to sigh. At that moment, even Xuan zhongzi felt how small he was in front of the mountain.


    If he tries to smooth the mountain at this moment, he must be impacted by this force and there will be no residue left.


    The earth is still shaking.


    Looking around, the ground in the distance suddenly cracked into a big crack.


    The wide ground crack tore the earth under their feet in half and cut a circle from the ground. Then the land began to rise towards the height and rise into the air in the peeling of large pieces of soil.


    "This is..." Nanning river said in horror.


    "Mountain building." Tang Jie replied, "it seems that the land under our feet will soon become a small mountain. Unfortunately, your last card is useless."


    He smiled at Nanning river.


    Nanning River takes a breath of air conditioning.


    He looked around.


    As expected, the earth was still rising rapidly, but the black smoke gradually dispersed.


    The first impact of drastic terrain changes on everyone is the destruction of the array!


    The fog shadow thousand magic array is gone.


    The sky lock array is gone.


    Even the boundless beasts of the beast refining gate are gone


    All the Dharma arrays and spells based on the terrain need to be crushed into powder by the mountain''s will at this moment, and there is no reason for their existence.


    In these vicissitudes, everything that is fixed and unchanged is torn apart, and only those that can change at any time can remain.


    Nanning River''s last resort, under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, was like crushing, which made his whole person tremble. This is like the high-rise building you have worked hard to build all your life. In the twinkling of an eye, there will be a storm that will completely destroy it.


    My heart is broken.


    Looking at his appearance, Tang Jieyou said, "you have always done well, but you have made two mistakes, two same mistakes. One is to underestimate me... The other is to underestimate the mountain."


    Belittle the mountain?


    Nanning River turned back and glared at Tang Jie: "are you the ghost of all this?"


    He never believed that things would happen so coincidentally. Just when he took the last resort, Dashan would bring such a upheaval.


    Tang Jie stood on the edge of the ground crack.


    As the earth rises, it gradually becomes a cliff.


    Overlooking the land far below, Tang Jie said, "it''s me and you. It''s just a cause and effect."


    Cause and effect!


    What is cause and effect?


    Nanning River doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t know how much Tang Jie had prepared and paid for it, but for Tang Jie, all this was very simple.


    Cause and effect has no force of creation and cannot be created out of nothing, but it can connect all possible causes and effects through a line of cause and effect. When the cause arises, the result comes with it.


    What is the mountain?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    But there is no doubt that Dashan has the will.


    There is no doubt that changes from the mountains may affect the mountains.


    The only key is: possible.


    It may or may not respond.


    The meaning of the existence of the way of cause and effect is to turn the possibility into necessity - no matter what kind of result.


    Connecting this cause and effect line consumes all the cause and effect power accumulated by Tang Jie over the years, and it can only exist for a short period of time. After a day, whether it is successful or not, this cause and effect line will break.


    The cause and effect formed at such a cost, the ultimate meaning of existence is to destroy everything - no matter what kind of backhand Nanning river has, it is useless in front of this heaven and earth power!


    At that moment, Tang Jie took a sympathetic look at Nanning river.


    The smoke was about to dissipate. Tang Jie, ghost guard, Yi Yi and even the body all showed their own appearance. They looked at the Nanning River and withdrew one step back at the same time.


    This step out, but it fell directly from the air.


    If you succeed, you will retire, and Tang robbery will not stay.


    "Don''t want to go!" Nanning River shouted and rushed up.


    Without the obstacles of sealing the sky and locking the earth array, there is also no illusion of the fog shadow thousand magic array. The originally closed battlefield has been transformed into an open battlefield. Of course, Tang robber has the ability to escape, and the heavenly god palace also has the qualification to pursue.


    Therefore, Nanning River doesn''t think he has lost. At best, it has changed from a frontal duel to a thousand miles pursuit.


    Tang Jie threw out a large piece of Rune paper and sealed the whole space in front of him.


    A hand as thin as dry wood suddenly appeared. It slapped in the rune space. Just one palm scattered all the mana. Xuanzhongzi''s angry and vicious voice came: "return my taixuan clock!"


    Tang Jie''s talisman can stop him. Others can''t stop him.


    Tang Jie just smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid you don''t do it."


    With his low smile, the tide rose again and rushed to xuanzhongzi.


    At the next moment, xuanzhongzi''s body was flying high, flying out of the mountain like a meteor, and disappeared instantly. Only xuanzhongzi''s desperate cry was left in the sky: "why?"


    Why is that? Xuanzhongzi couldn''t understand.


    Why are you attacked by Dashan''s will every time you make a move?


    After three shots, he was attacked by the mountain three times, and the damage was more and more serious every time!


    "Because you are also in cause and effect." Tang Jieyou said, floating to the ground.


    From the very beginning, Xuan zhongzi was connected by the cause and effect line of Tang robbery. If he was ordinary, he would be locked by Dashan''s will as long as his power reached a certain level.


    This power limit is the limit of the most powerful noumenon in Tang Jie.


    In short, all moves with greater strength than the noumenon will be recognized as provocation by Dashan''s will and launch an attack. When the impact is large to a certain extent, especially when it is impossible for Tang robbery to contact, it will lead to heaven change.


    It was in this way that the Tang robber completely limited the role of the most powerful person in the Tianshen palace, and this method did not consider how many means Nanning river had, even if he used the trick of hiding his position and sent Tiankui level figures.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Nanning River shouted.


    Although xuanzhongzi was shocked by a blow, Nanning River still didn''t give up the idea of chasing and killing Tang Jie.


    At this moment, the two figures rushed out at the same time and slapped Tang Jie from top to bottom.


    Gold and silver!


    At the same time, the noumenon laughed and hit the two palms with his fists.


    Boom!


    There was a huge blast in mid air.


    The fist and palm are opposite. The two old men of gold and silver first shake their body, then spit blood and retreat at the same time, and then look at the body. Under the force reaction, they speed up the falling speed. They fall straight to the ground like a meteor, smash a big hole on the newborn surface, and then climb out as if nothing had happened. They easily lift an old tree and hit it towards the peak, which is powerful.


    This scene shocked the two old men of gold and silver, and blurted out, "who is this person, with such amazing strength?"


    Nanning river was also stunned: "why? Yujing Mingming only sent a Tang robbery. Why would he still have such amazing combat power around him? Who are they?"


    At this time, Qian Yingchen also robbed Tang.


    Breaking away from the rising mountain, Qian Yingchen flashed a light in the air. Qian Yingchen came first and roared, "Tang Jie, you can''t run away!"


    Looking at the figure chased by Qian Yingchen, a strange halo appeared in Tang Jie''s eyes. As the halo turned, he whispered, "stop!"


    Qian Yingchen''s rapid sweep in the air was one of them.


    Forty nine truth!


    With the launch of the 49 truth, a machete arc in the sky has cut to Qian Yingchen.


    Just as he was about to cut, Qian Yingchen''s jade pendant flashed and resisted the knife.


    Tang robber was about to make up another knife. Feng Buzhi''s Yin measurement voice came from the air: "boy, that''s it!"


    A big hand of a black bear has photographed Tang Jie''s head.


    Tang Jieyi looked up and looked into the air. Facing Feng Buzhi''s palm, he also stretched out his left hand to resist.


    Point it out.


    Split jade finger!


    Take off the devil!


    At that moment, their fingers and palms touched together, and time seemed to solidify.


    Tang Jie''s body suddenly stagnated at that moment. The next moment, he suddenly bounced out and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His whole body burst out countless blood springs. The finger that collided with Feng Buzhi was instantly broken into powder.


    It was only a hard regret that turned Tang Jie into a bloody man.


    "The mantis is the cart." Feng Buzhi snorted and took back his palm.


    A drop of blood flowed out of the palm, which was left by the cracked jade finger. The next moment, with the operation of the aura in Feng Buzhi''s body, it had healed automatically. Therefore, he didn''t notice a faint blue light flash in his wound.


    At the same time, Tang Jie had launched the way of life, the injury healed rapidly, and even the lost fingers grew again. At the same time, he accelerated his retreat through the force of the earthquake.


    At this time, heaven and earth are still in great change, mountains are roaring, heaven and earth are changing, mountains are rolling everywhere, beacon smoke is everywhere, trees are flying in the air, and sand and dust are sweeping through heaven and earth.


    In the upheaval of heaven and earth, people chase after each other, and you fight me to drive them out.


    Although there is no dilemma of locking heaven and earth, it is not easy to get rid of the pursuit of countless good players.


    "Where to run!" another roar came from the sky.


    That was Li Song''s angry cry.


    With his cry, a pagoda glittering with colorful lights flew out of the sky.


    The pagoda kept growing in the air and soon became the same size as the real tower. It flew to the top of Tang Jie''s head and fell down. It was covering Tang Jie and covering him into the tower.


    "Success!" everyone cheered at the same time.


    But the next moment I heard a snort.


    A golden blade tip suddenly appeared on the tower.


    Then the tip of the knife made a downward stroke, just like tearing the cloth, bared it, and cut the whole tower apart.


    "No!" Li Song uttered a painful cry.


    This trapped demon tower is a top-grade magic weapon refined by him for many years. It can be used by trapped people with demons. It was just that he couldn''t lock it in the black fog. Now he sees the sun through the clouds. When he thought it was a wonderful skill, he unexpectedly destroyed it in the hands of Tang robber. He felt heartache immediately.


    With the golden blade, the pagoda first bloomed thousands of milli rays, then trembled a few times, and finally fell apart with a bang. Tang Jie had broken the pagoda.


    Long smiled and flew up. Tang Jie arched his hand at Li Song and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t respect it. Goodbye, brother Li."


    Li Songtang''s evil heart immortal trembled when he was robbed by Tang. At the same time, he bombarded the rear and punched several times. It was difficult for the people to get close. Tang robbed took the opportunity to stay away.


    "Let him run!" Zhou Fanghua shouted anxiously.


    "No, he can''t run away." Nan Ning Jiang said coldly.


    As his words fell, the sword light suddenly rose.


    The sword shone into the sky, pointed to the sky, and went straight into the air with three cold words.


    "Sacrifice sword!"


    "Ah!" Tang Jie looked up at the sky and took a slap. He hit the space behind him. He heard a bang. A figure had already flown up and showed his shape.


    "Little twelve!" seeing this scene, Zhou Fanghua of Nanning River also shouted.


    Xi remnant mark!


    No one expected that he would suddenly appear at this time and give Tang Jie a fatal blow.


    This vicious blow stabbed Tang Jie''s body and almost blew up half of his body, revealing a transparent hole. Tang Jie shook his body and almost fell into the air.


    The body quickly flew up and hugged Tang Jie. Looking at the distance, there were more than 100 practitioners. It was the people of the heavenly god palace arranged on the periphery of both sides before Nanning River, but they appeared at this time to block Tang Jie''s retreat.


    One of them flew out in a hurry. It was the sixth sister of the twelve eagles. She was catching the falling Xi residual mark. After stabbing the sword, he was slapped by Tang. He also looked like gold paper.


    "Little twelve, are you all right?" the sixth sister looked at Xi remnant mark nervously.


    Xi remnant scar squeezed out a smile on his face: "fortunately, he didn''t lose his life... It''s a pity that he flew too fast... I hid in pursuit... It''s difficult to use the sword with all my strength... The power of sacrificial sword is limited and can''t die..."


    "Enough, you''ve done enough!" six Eagles stroked Xi''s face.


    Although her face was full of tenderness, she stared at the scarred face and turned waves in her heart. As six of the twelve eagles, her best skill is to figure out the human nature of the people and analyze the pros and cons of words. She can easily judge the truth of a person''s words from his words, no matter what he does.


    Just now, when Xi canhen said this, she obviously felt a trace of insincerity.


    What''s going on?


    He''s lying?


    But he did assassinate Tang Jie and hurt him badly.


    Did you make a mistake?


    She was puzzled for a moment.


    Paying too much attention to the remnants of Xi made her not notice the trend of Tang robbery.


    When Tang Jie was hit hard and noumenon hugged him, noumenon issued an angry roar: "asshole, you have to die!"


    Then he held Tang Jie in his left arm, and his right arm was as straight as Superman. He flew in the air and swept towards the residue of Xi. His iron fist shone like flame, which was the performance of improving his power to the extreme.


    "Get out of the way!" Nanning River and others shouted when they saw the scene.


    The six Eagles looked up in amazement and found that the giant man had flown very close to her. She was shocked and wanted to retreat, but she was hugged by Xi residual mark. Her right hand pressed in the abdomen. Here was the node of her Qi. Under this press, the breath didn''t work properly, and there was no bomb for a moment.


    At the same time, Xi residual mark has shouted, "no, sister six!"


    A breath burst out of Xi remnant scar''s hand, sealed her throat and made her unable to speak. At the same time, Xi remnant scar grabbed her palm and went in front of her. People had been excited to fly out. Under this earthquake, the six Eagles went against Tang jieying. It seemed that the six Eagles did not hesitate to save Xi remnant scar.


    no


    The six Eagles turned pale with fear.


    Looking at the Xi scar, she saw a cold face and seemed to say: sorry, you must die.


    Boom!


    The iron fist of the body has hit six eagles.


    A shower of blood.


    "Ow!" the body uttered a arrogant roar, as if still angry at the trauma of Tang Jie. He glanced at the Heavenly God disciples who had flown into the crowd. Then he turned and flew towards the inner direction of the mountain.


    "Stop him!" Nanning River shouted.


    Everyone in all directions went to Tang Jiewei one after another.


    Noumenon just snorted and threw something at random.


    It was a map.


    Nanning River can use the array map to arrange the heaven sealing and earth locking array. How can Tang robbery not? When it comes to the array map, he also has many copies. At the moment, it is the iron rope river blocking array. He sees a chain coming out of the sky, blocking all the pursuers out of the sky.


    "Asshole!" Nan Ning Jiang bit his teeth and turned back: "empty bright moon, break the array!"


    The biggest feature of the array is that it is easy to carry, but the disadvantage is its low power. The iron rope crossing the river array is no more than the three grade method array. In addition, due to the limitations of the array diagram, it should be easy to break. Although Ling Tianqi is an expert in breaking the array, his own strength is limited. He has fallen behind in the pursuit all the way, and he has failed to catch up now. Therefore, if you want to break the array, you can only find Xu Mingyue.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mingyue replied: "master Ling is here. Where can I use my hand? I''d better take a look nearby."


    "You!" Nanning river was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and stared at her. Xu Mingyue stared back at Nanning river without fear.

 Chapter 512

    The upheaval from the mountains is still going on.


    Mountain peaks rise one after another, stirring up the most spectacular scenery between heaven and earth.


    The body flies in the scattered high and low mountains. From time to time, a mountain rises from the ground and rubs his body straight into the air.


    The towering peaks are like a large group of stone pillars, crisscrossing a spectacular scene, but they disappear at the next moment.


    Those who have not experienced that change can never imagine the vast scene.


    After flying over a mountain, the body found a space to stop.


    He took a pill from the mustard bag and stuffed it into his mouth. He swallowed it hard. The wound badly hurt by Xi residual mark finally showed a trend of recovery.


    The assassination was false and the injury was real.


    If not, it is impossible to deceive the eyes of so many good hands in the temple of God.


    After knowing that nanningjiang wanted to find out the inside man, Tang Jie made this plan - the existence of Xi residual trace is too important to him, and he can''t be exposed anyway.


    Even if this sword can''t pierce all the doubts of Nanning River, it can also pierce most of his doubts.


    The most important thing is that Nanning River doesn''t know that Tang Jie has a heart to heart connection with Xi remnant mark. He won''t think that Tang Jie can still contact Xi remnant mark in that case.


    Looking back behind him, the people in the heavenly god palace have been far away.


    Xu Mingyue''s lack of cooperation made Tianshen palace lose the possibility of catching up at last.


    Tang Jie chuckled, put down his body and observed the surrounding environment.


    Since entering the jiujue immortal killing array, Tang Jie has been closed and self-locking. He has always used his separate eyes to see and experience the world. Until today, he finally feels the world with his own body.


    Perhaps it is because of different physique. In the eyes of noumenon, all these are more small and fragile. When Tang Jie thinks and looks at problems from the perspective of noumenon, he instinctively has a kind of ambition and pride, a feeling that doesn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    This made him understand the feeling of those big people who are high above and have no spare children.


    With the growth of strength, the emergence of this mentality is almost inevitable. It is not only the adaptation to the environment, but also the inevitable result of the broadening of vision after the growth of strength.


    The split wound is still recovering.


    Yi Yi took care of her and said, "brother, what shall we do next?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "boiling spirit powder has been lifted. I don''t have to run for 12 hours every day as before. Next, I want to have a good sleep and have a rest."


    Yi Yi smiled and nodded.


    During this period of time, it seems that they are still free and unfettered, but their essence is that they run away all the time. They are really tired and dead. Finally, the trouble is relieved and they can have a good rest.


    "Next," Tang Jie said, "is to go around the mountain with them."


    He said he was going around in circles, but he had spit out a faint smell of killing, which showed that the circle would never be peaceful.


    The conditions in the psychic mountain area are complex and difficult for anyone to control. It is a natural refuge for the weak and an eternal counterattack field for the strong. Since Tang Jie arrived here, he will not let go of all means of counterattack.


    "You won''t leave that brother, will you?" Yi climbed onto Tang Jie excitedly.


    The little girl grew bigger and bigger, and her separated physique was no longer suitable for her residence. The tall body became a more suitable place for Yi to climb.


    Tang Jie shrugged: "Nanning river has blocked the mountain area. There is no way to transmit. I can''t go back to Zhuxian array. I can only stay here for the time being."


    The blockade of mountainous areas is different from the blockade of Moqiu. As the blockade area becomes smaller, the blockade strength increases greatly. As a result, Tang Jie can''t send back the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. It is for this reason that Tang Jie knows that Nanning river has blocked the whole mountainous area, so he doesn''t escape.


    "Oh, great!" Yi expressed gloating at the inability to return to the noumenon.


    Tang Jie twisted Yi''s ears and said with a smile, "but before that, we have to do something else."


    "What?"


    "Be familiar with this new mountain area."


    "Familiar with the new mountains?" Yi Yi didn''t understand the meaning of Tang robbery.


    "Yes, the psychic mountain area has changed, and we need to re understand the terrain and get familiar with the landform; the pressure of the mountain does not have any impact on the noumenon, but still exists, which is better than those practicing the Dharma; in addition, there are still too few beans, which play a great role, that is, we need a large number of beans, we need more beans, and we need more beans cultivated locally;"


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed: "so we need time. Our time here is still too short."


    "How long?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie thought for a while and replied, "one year? Two years? Or five or ten years."


    Yi Yi opened her mouth in surprise: "so long?"


    "Yes, we should be prepared for a long war." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "we are here to live, cultivate, kill and improve. Day after day, we grow up in battle and weaken the enemy in battle."


    If Tang Jie had no such plan before the battle, Tang Jie made a formal decision after the battle.


    What prompted him to make this decision is not only the above reasons, but also a more important one, willingness.


    In the first battle with the heavenly god palace, Tang Jie found that his ambition played a special role, which made him grow and grow in the process of killing. Every person killed has a feeling of improving himself, just like the experience of killing monsters.


    This discovery surprised Tang Jie. Before that, he had actually killed many people in Tianshen palace, but such a thing had never happened.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is sure that the protection from willpower must be related to the mountain.


    Before he confirms the reason, the best way is to stay in this mountain and continue to kill the enemy, grow up with the killing and improve himself. What is better than this?


    Therefore, Tang changed his original intention and no longer hurried to leave. Instead, he wanted to live a good life in the mountain and explore the mysteries, and the man in the temple of God was the seed for him to explore the secrets of the mountain and willing force.


    This process is bound to be very long, so Tang Jie is no longer in a hurry to leave, but decided to take the mountain as his home. Anyway, for practitioners, ten years is not too long.


    However, it must take a lot of resources to block the mountain for ten years, and the most fatal thing is that no matter how much resources are wasted, they will not stop, because once they stop, it means that everything they have done before is completely in vain.


    So they will clench their teeth and hold on until one day they can''t hold on.


    This is also pushing the heavenly god palace into the tomb, which also meets the conditions of "vowing to destroy the heavenly god palace", and may also bring vows


    "So it is..." Yi nodded. She hugged her arms like a little adult: "in that case, let''s live a period of deep mountain cultivation. It''s just that I want to communicate with the plants here."


    With a wave of her hand, countless green seeds have fallen into the mountains.


    If she had not been able to integrate into the mountain before, with the drastic changes in the mountain, a large number of plants died and it still takes time to form new vegetation, which is a good time for Iraq to infiltrate. When the seeds from her integrate into the mountain, it is the time for her to fully recover her ability and control the plants.


    Yi Yi''s practice reminded Tang Jie, and Tang Jie hurriedly seized the opportunity to sprinkle a large number of beans again.


    The battle with the heavenly god palace made him find that although the beans cultivated in the mountains were no longer affected by the mountains, they had no additional bonus, and the real local lives were cared for by the mountains.


    The reason may be that they have not really integrated into this mountain.


    The upheaval in the mountains has brought a large number of deaths. Therefore, it is the moment when the mountains welcome all new life. When everything recovers, no one refuses. This is also a good time for beans to turn outsiders into natives - if they can, Tang Jia really wants to plant them.


    In contrast, the temple of God, which is not well prepared for a long-term war, is completely unprepared in this regard, thus missing the best opportunity.


    They still searched in the mountains, but without the guidance of boiling spirit powder, Tang Jie disappeared completely in the mountains and forests like the evaporation of the world.


    A fawn was jumping wildly in the mountains.


    It looked around warily, wary of all possible dangers, and then ran carefully towards the mountain.


    Although it was so smart, it still didn''t find a pair of eyes staring at it in the distant forest.


    A gust of wind blew down a leaf and touched the fawn''s hip.


    The little deer was unconscious and ran towards the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace, so it didn''t know that the leaf stained on its hip was shining bit by bit, just like human eyes, blinking


    Three days later, the deer came out of the mountain, and its momentum had completely changed.


    The long antlers became as sharp as a knife, and the majestic and powerful hind legs just kicked on a big stone at will, which had become crushed.


    Medium level deer demon.


    Although the strength is not strong, it still makes the viewer''s eyes open in surprise.


    His eyes stayed on the leaf for a long time. Tang Qi shook his head and sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that he was promoted from a deer to a deer demon in only three days, and he is still a medium grade psychic."


    With a stroke, he redraws on a piece of paper that says "deer, No. 12" and cancels it, which means that the observation of the deer is over.


    "I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." Yi shook her head and exclaimed.


    Many days have passed since the last war.


    During this time, Tang Jie and Yi Yi have been committed to the process of getting familiar with the mountains and cultivating plants. All this is mainly completed by the noumenon. After they recover, they devote themselves to cultivation. For such a long time, it has been the practice of noumenon and busy with chores. This time, it is finally the turn of noumenon to serve the noumenon. After all, in such an environment, the cultivation effect of separation is better than Ontology - ontology is too dependent on resources.


    Because he couldn''t plant the earth as deeply as Yi and integrate with the mountains, Tang Jie had a whim one day. He thought that since he couldn''t learn plants, why not learn animals?


    The animals in the psychic mountain area are also the life favored by the mountains, so how do they get the favor?


    So Tang Jie began to observe the demons in the mountain.


    The observation didn''t produce any results at first.


    Until one day, Tang Jie accidentally saw a leopard enter the mountain. The leopard had a special image because of the lack of a piece of skin on his face, so he left some impression on Tang Jie.


    A few days later, Tang Jie saw the leopard again, but found that it was already a medium-grade monster.


    This surprised Tang Jie.


    From that day on, he began to pay attention to the ordinary creatures that were not demons, and finally found that almost every demon animal changed after entering the depths of the mountain.


    Due to the famous strangeness of the psychic mountain area, Tang robbery has not entered the depths of the mountain so far.


    He just observed silently outside to see when each animal entered and whether each animal came out alive. Therefore, he marked each animal.


    About one-third of the animals eventually turned into monsters. As for the two-thirds, Tang Jie did not dare to confirm whether they were alive or dead. Maybe he died, maybe he left from other directions. After all, the mountain is so big that Tang robbery can''t monitor every place.


    The observation continued. Tang Jie was not in a hurry to go deep into the mountains to find the mystery.


    The lesson from the heavenly god palace had already told him that there would be no good end to belittle the mountains.


    So Tang Jie lived in Dashan.


    Practice, observe and play hide and seek with the heavenly god palace every day, so life becomes simple, boring and exciting.


    When there is nothing else to do, Tang jiehui and Xi remnant trace chat through their hearts, and learn about the outside situation by the way.


    The death of he Yueyang and the exposure of his own strength really shocked the heavenly god palace - they sent the dog king.


    The great leader of the heavenly god palace had been proposed by Feng Buzhi long ago, but was rejected by the heavenly god palace in the name of killing chickens with ox knives. It was not until today that Feng Buzhi was confirmed to be correct.


    "So Nanning river is no longer the person in charge of chasing me?" standing at a crossing leading to the interior of the mountain, Tang Jie observed and talked with Xi remnant mark with great heart.


    "He is still responsible, but when he Changan doesn''t speak."


    "I heard that he Changan, the dog king, is good at sniffing tracks?"


    "Yes, he understands Tao''s breath and is extremely sensitive to the smell of the world. Once he touches it, he will never forget. You can change thousands of times, and the smell will never change. Therefore, even the change skill of the leader level is useless to him. He is better at smelling and tracking. He is the first tracking expert in the heavenly god palace, and his strength is incomparable. However, in Tongling mountain area, the mountain suppresses him, making it difficult for him Give play to your strength, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    Tang Jie smiled: "there was boiling spirit powder at the beginning. Didn''t you catch it?"


    "Don''t be careless. I saw him once when he Chang''an came. At that time, I disappeared, and he saw through my hiding at one glance. The key is the look in his eyes... At that glance, I didn''t even feel rebellious, and almost collapsed. Childe, he is not the same peak of heaven''s heart. He is the leader, the peak of the peak, and the existence of half step Zifu!"


    "But he can''t always stay here, can he?" Tang Jie said faintly, "he''s a big man."


    Xi residual trace slightly Leng: "you mean..."


    "He Changan won''t stay long. I can''t beat him, but I still have some confidence than patience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I have a few things to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?"


    "When I''m alone in the mountains, I''m inevitably lonely. I want to find some books. Can you help me find them?"


    "Do you want to read?" Xi residual scar was surprised: "what book do you want to read?"


    "Whatever, some cultivation and miscellaneous studies, Mochu history, psychic mountain records... As long as you can find them, I''ll read them."


    Xi residual mark understood a little: "I''ll find it for you now."


    "Thank you." Tang Jie smiled.


    After the spell was terminated, Tang Jie looked again at the road leading to the inside of the mountain. A colorful butterfly was flying out of it, showing a psychedelic brilliance and dancing in the air.


    Another monster was born.


    It''s not even on the record of Tang robbery.


    It seems to feel the power of Tang robber. The new demons don''t feel close. They fly away after a few rounds of Tang robber''s body.


    Watching the butterflies fly away, Tang Jie suddenly felt something touching his heart, but he couldn''t touch his mind for a moment.


    Just then, the long lost jade pendant suddenly became hot.


    This heat made Tang Jie tremble.


    Looking down, a few words appeared on the Jade Pendant:


    "I''m in the mountains."

 Chapter 513

    In the dark mountain forest, three people are walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Xu miaoran walked in the front of the team. She wore a coarse cloth clothes, wrapped a piece of cloth on her head, and covered her face with plaster. Her delicate skin was hidden under the disguise and lost the moving color of the past. The whole person no longer looked like a fairy in Tianya Haige, but more like a village aunt.


    Behind her were Xiantao and Hongyuan, dressed in the same way as the village girl. She even carried a basket containing some herbs collected from the mountains.


    While the three were marching, Xu miaoran suddenly stopped, took out a piece of gauze and threw it into the air. The three had disappeared at the same time. A moment later, a practitioner flew over the heads of the three people, looked around and saw nothing, and then flew over again.


    The three waited for a while. Seeing nothing, Xu miaoran put the gauze away: "it''s all right, keep going."


    Then he bowed his head and walked on like a village woman.


    Hongyuan stood up, patted the mud on his body and said, "I said, miss, since you have a magic red yarn, why should we make this dress? This dress is really uncomfortable. You don''t even have to take a bath. It''s really dirty these days when you enter the mountain."


    "Shut up." Xu miaoran didn''t have a good way: "Do you think I think so? It''s just that the Tianshen palace is blocked. The magic red gauze is not perfect. If someone accidentally finds out, we have to rely on it. There are many mountain people in Tongling Mountain District, and some mountain people enter the mountain every year. Although the Tianshen palace blocks the whole Tongling mountain, we haven''t completely cut off access. This dress is the best excuse for us to cover ourselves."


    Hongyuan mumbled and replied, "if I say, he has trouble in Tianshen palace? Even if they find out, who dares to be bad for Miss? Tianshen palace is not afraid that Tianya Haige will completely turn against them?"


    Xiantao stabbed Hongyuan''s forehead with his finger: "you are a fool. Of course, miss is not afraid of what Tianshen palace does to us, but don''t forget the purpose of miss here. If Tianshen Palace found them here, what would they do?"


    "How?" Hongyuan asked stupidly.


    "So you''re stupid!" Xiantao didn''t have a good way: "Miss came here to see Tang Jie. Once Tianshen Palace found out, they didn''t dare to kill miss, but they didn''t dare to follow Miss to find Tang Jie? I''m afraid that if we saw Tang Jie in front of us, the pursuers of Tianshen palace gathered around us. At that time, miss will not come to see people, but become to harm people."


    Hongyuan opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. It took a long time to say, "no wonder Miss doesn''t inform Tang Jie when she enters the mountain. That''s what she''s afraid of."


    "That''s right." Xu miaoran said, "Tang Jie is now dealing with the heavenly god palace. Our arrival will only distract him. We need to find a suitable time and inform him after confirming everything."


    "When will that wait?"


    "Wait and find slowly. As long as you are patient, you will always find opportunities." Xu miaoran replied.


    This is what Tang Jie taught him. She learned a lot from Tang Jie in her days with Tang Jie.


    One of the most important is patience.


    It has been more than half a year since Tang robber wandered to Mo Qiu. Xu miaoran ran away from home to find her husband, and it has been half a year.


    In terms of speed alone, there is no need to fly from Changfeng island to Tongling mountain for a long time. What is delayed during this period is obstacles from all sides.


    Xu miaoran tried his best to get through the blockades without being discovered by the people in Tianya Haige and Tianshen palace.


    Before that, she was the daughter of heaven, but from the day she left home, she was as frightened as the wanted criminal of Tianya Haige. She played hide and seek with the people who came to find her, fought wisdom and courage, and tried her best every day.


    If Xu miaoran had not experienced any suffering before, then this pursuit war is the most difficult moment of Xu miaoran''s life.


    There is no need to repeat what difficulties and hardships she has experienced. Just look at her changes during this period of time, you can know what she has experienced.


    The original bold and omniscient nature has become stable after this experience. The original spontaneous style of action has also become that she starts to think twice before acting. It is not her habit of abandoning the true feelings and nature of Tianya Haige, but she instinctively has the habit of caution and caution after seeing many ups and downs.


    The reason why she was able to escape the pursuit of Tianya Haige was not only that the people in Tianya Haige would not kill her, but also her own efforts.


    Break through the siege from the thirty-six sword holding disciples of Tianya Haige; escape from the three true brothers sent by my father; finally become the reward and arrest figure of Tianya Haige, attract all factions in the whole territory to catch them together and successfully escape the blockade


    Just when Tang robber ran away from the heavenly god palace again and again, creating one miracle after another, Xu miaoran actually set many similar records. The reason why Tang robber was not as popular as Tang robber was mainly due to the pursuit of the undead.


    The difficult escape made Xu miaoran completely walk out of the ivory tower and see the "real, cruel and wonderful world" in Tang Jie''s mouth, which made her fully understand her shortcomings and the gap between herself and Tang Jie.


    However, the setback did not defeat the tough girl, but made her work harder.


    Xu miaoran is actually a real genius, but her background makes her get everything without too much effort, so she is inevitably a little lazy. When she really goes all out, the long hidden energy will burst out amazing energy.


    In just a few months, Xu miaoran''s realm advanced by leaps and bounds and achieved great success. If she was not afraid of the decline of her strength and became a burden of Tang robbery, she would be in the third dry season now.


    Therefore, even when entering the psychic mountain area, Xu miaoran still remained sober and cautious.


    Although she was looking forward to seeing Tang Jie soon, she knew she had to wait, endure and look for a better time.


    So these days, she suppressed all expectations and wandered in the mountains like a real village girl.


    Like Tang Jie, she chose to be familiar with the terrain and understand the situation first, rather than bumping into it without knowing anything.


    In this process, she gradually mastered many layouts that she didn''t even understand. For example, the Tianshen palace is responsible for the blockade of the internal core area. Outside the Tianshen palace, it is the blockade of the small sects of Moqiu. Coupled with the blockade array built in the mountain area, the whole pursuit and blockade is actually a triple ring layout, one layer after another.


    If you want to enter the mountain to find Tang robbers, you must first pass the external blockade of the big array. They have done this. The big array is easy to enter but difficult to get out, then pass the blockade of small sects, and finally pass the blockade of the heavenly temple.


    Only at that stage will Xu miaoran inform Tang Jie that he is coming.


    Therefore, Xu miaoran has been waiting.


    Just as she broke through the blockade of Tianya Haige before, she waited slowly and waited for opportunities.


    She doesn''t know what opportunities are, but she knows that life is always full of changes. As long as she is willing to wait patiently, no one knows when opportunities will suddenly come.


    Luck always favors those who are prepared - this is Xu miaoran''s valuable experience in his pursuit career for half a year. Maybe she can''t create opportunities like Tang Jie, but at least she has done how to meet opportunities.


    So the opportunity came.


    The great war between Tang robbery and Tianshen palace triggered the upheaval in the psychic mountain area, which became Xu miaoran''s best opportunity.


    In that great change, everyone panicked, the terrain changed, the mountains fluctuated, everything once familiar was broken, and a new and strange existence came into being.


    At the moment of panic, Xu miaoran began to infiltrate the mountains.


    With the help of the drastic change of heaven and earth, she successfully passed the peripheral blockade line to the blockade line of Tianshen palace.


    Unfortunately, when the mountain changed so far, Xu miaoran had to stop his sudden pace again and continue to act like a village girl in the mountain, carefully avoiding all potential dangers.


    This is also the most dangerous period of time for Xu miaoran. They are in a crack and can''t advance or retreat.


    The heavenly god palace is searching everywhere, and other sects are casting nets everywhere. No one knows when to catch Tang, but Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran knows too well the result of being caught. Even if they don''t dare to kill themselves, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of themselves to have no means at all. For them, it will be a good card to deal with Tang robbery.


    So she was very, very careful. Not only that, she even made all kinds of preparations for suicide. This kind of self suicide preparation may not be implemented, but it will definitely make those who want to catch her throw a rat''s nest.


    After completing all this, Xu miaoran continued to endure and lurk in the mountain, quietly waiting for the next opportunity.


    There are always some people who are really favored by God.


    Just when Xu miaoran thought he might have to wait a long time, the opportunity really came again.


    Today, as usual, Xu miaoran observed carefully in the forest area, looked at the patrol route and shift change time of Tianshen palace, and looked for possible loopholes.


    The blockade of Tianshen palace in the mountain adopts net defense.


    That is, set up a monitoring point at intervals in the mountainous area, and take this point as the center to monitor all movements in a certain range around to prevent escape. The greatest advantage of this approach is that it controls all parts of the mountain area to the greatest extent and avoids being mixed by others. However, the bad thing is that it is too rigid, sparse and weak support. Once hit, it is easy to form an isolated situation and be easily broken by segmentation.


    But Nanning river is not afraid of this. He is not afraid of being robbed by Tang. He is afraid that Tang will not be robbed. In order to deal with this situation, Nanning river has already laid a backhand, and he Changan, the dog king, is his most reliable card.


    From the perspective of Tang robbery, he needs the division of his opponent before he can kill; From the perspective of Nanning River, he needs Tang Jie to go out before he has a chance to catch him; Both of them know what each other needs, so they don''t care about giving each other a chance.


    But before that, Tang Jie''s energy was mainly in the mountains. For the time being, he didn''t plan to play the cat and mouse game with Nanning River, but both he and Nanning River believed that this day would come sooner or later.


    Tang Jie will certainly eat bait, and Nanning river will get opportunities again and again.


    This is a long-term contest. The winner is the one who laughs to the end.


    Xu miaoran didn''t know this, but instinctively asked her to pay attention to these monitoring points and try to find opportunities from them.


    Today, while she was observing carefully, suddenly there was a loud bang in the sky.


    With the explosion, I saw a figure falling in the air.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    You know, this is a psychic mountain area. The sky is a forbidden area.


    It''s just flying at a low altitude. As long as it''s not too high, it''s usually OK. Once it flies a little higher, it may be hit by the mountain at any time - the last one swaggering in the air was Xuan zhongzi, who was directly crushed by the mountain''s will.


    Therefore, practitioners always walk into the mountain from the outside, and the blockade is basically arranged on the ground. Even if they can fly at low altitude, they can see the altitude at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, a man fell directly from the air at this moment. When I looked carefully, it was an old man with a Taoist robe and white beard.


    The Taoist priest seemed completely unaffected by the mountain. When he landed, he was right at a monitoring point, facing ten disciples of the blood chattering hall. Those disciples of the blood chattering hall were surprised by the old Taoist priest. They didn''t know where the old Taoist priest came from. On the contrary, the old Taoist priest looked at ten people and said, "how many melons!"


    A lot of people confused everyone. I didn''t know what had happened. Then I saw the old Taoist pointing at them and pointing to them one by one: "one, two, three, four... Nine, ten... Ten big fools!"


    Then he held his stomach and laughed. He looked like a fool.


    Hearing this, a disciple of the blood chattering hall couldn''t help shouting: "Wu, old Taoist, what are you talking about? Who the hell are you and how did you get here?"


    "What''s the nonsense with him?" another disciple of the blood chattering hall shouted, "this place has been blocked and no one is allowed to go in and out. Since you''re here, take it first."


    "Be careful, it''s the Tang robbery!" someone shouted again.


    At the next moment, ten disciples of the blood chattering hall formed a formation, showed ten golden short spears and stabbed the old Taoist at the same time.


    Just like the bean soldiers, they have the ability to fight together. They are in a group of ten. They are connected by spiritual power. Although they are only in the realm of escaping from the world, the power of the spear stabbed together is not less than the full blow of immortal Linghuan.


    Seeing the spear shadow shining with great brilliance, it stabbed the old Taoist priest.


    The crazy old Taoist looked at the spear shadow and said with a smile, "fun, fun!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed his hand at the spear shadow.


    The spear shadow was congealed by his aura and had no substance, but at this moment, the spear shadow was caught in his hand and twisted like a snake, but it couldn''t get away from his palm.


    The scene shocked everyone.


    If you just grasp it at will, you can grasp the spell attack issued by others in your hand like a real object. How strong can you do this?


    At least he Yueyang, Li Song and others will never do it.


    Xuan zhongzi may be able to attack the spirit ring level, but he may not be able to do so. Looking at the crazy old Taoist priest, he grabbed the spear shadow in his hand at this moment, without any difficulty. On the contrary, he smiled as if he saw some fun toys.


    The ten disciples of the blood chattering hall wanted to draw spears but couldn''t. They just felt that the aura of their whole body was continuously released. Without losing the shadow of the spear, they were forced to maintain their aura. What''s worse, they couldn''t stop even if they wanted to.


    Terrified, the leader of the blood chattering hall disciple shouted, "withdraw the spear!"


    Ten people let go at the same time, and then they heard a bang. The flying shadow of the spear dispersed, and the huge recoil force rushed the ten people to fly.


    The old Taoist priest watched ten people fly up and hissed, "flying man, alas!"


    Then he pointed with his hands. Ten spiritual lines had flown out between his fingers and were winding around the ten people. Then he saw the ten people flying around in the air, but they couldn''t come down.


    The ten people were fooled and yelled in the air, but the old Taoist didn''t care how they attacked. There was no defensive mask on him, but any attack on him was like a golden stone. It only made a fluttering sound, but even the old Taoist''s skin would not be hurt.


    Or the first disciple knew that it was bad. While "flying" in the air, he tried to take out the rune. With the flash of light, the alarm had come out.


    The alarm will come out, and the support of the heavenly god palace will come soon.


    The old Taoist priest didn''t care at all. He continued to wave his hands. The spirit line in his hands became thicker and thicker, and gradually formed a solid shape. He tied people like a rope, and then threw them behind him, hanging behind him like ten feather tails. The old Taoist priest pinched a beak and said happily, "peacock, I''m a peacock!"


    Feeling, he regarded the ten people with the spirit rope as the feathers behind the peacock.


    Facing this scene, Xu miaoran was stunned.


    The support from Tianshen palace is and fast.


    At this time when the old Taoist was playing tricks, the sound of flying came from a distance.


    Reinforcements from nearby monitoring points first came to support.


    Xu miaoran thought that the Taoist priest would continue to take these people with great power. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest shrunk his neck and shouted, "I won''t play with you!"


    Turned around and ran away.


    He ran back and forth, but there were ten disciples of the blood chattering hall trailing behind his ass. at this moment, the ten bound blood chattering hall disciples went up and down with his figure, looking like the tail of an animal, swinging rhythmically.


    How can those people in the heavenly god palace let go? Even if the other party is not Tang Jie, they can''t let go. With a roar of anger, they have chased down.


    So I heard the rumble and explosion all the way. It was obvious that all the pursuers of the heavenly god palace were flocking to surround this hateful crazy Taoist road. The smoke of gunpowder was filled all the way to the far away. On the contrary, Xu miaoran was suddenly cold and deserted.


    Xu miaoran was stunned at first, and then reacted. Isn''t this the best time to break through the blockade?


    She was refreshed, hurried back to the hiding place and called out Xiantao and Hongyuan: "go."


    "Where are you going?" the naughty and silly Hongyuan hasn''t responded yet.


    "Go to see the Tang robber!" Xu miaoran answered loudly. The man had rushed out like an arrow and ran straight to the depths of the forest.


    She rushed through the blockade, into the mountains, from the rear to the front.


    No turning back!


    At the moment of entering the deep mountain, she finally took down the thousand mile amulet and wrote the sentence: "I''m in the mountain."


    Thousands of words, all between these four words.

 Chapter 514

    The rune paper carrying the sweet message turned into a flash of fire and disappeared, which also took away Xu miaran''s full expectation.


    So that the waiting suddenly becomes long, even if it''s only a moment, I feel miserable.


    Fortunately, the news soon returned.


    Tang Jie''s handwriting lit up on the Jade Pendant: "where are you?"


    It''s not easy to mark your position in the psychic mountain area. Fortunately, Xu miaoran quickly found an obviously different place: "there is a mountain as straight as the blade. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain in the direction of the back of the knife."


    "I''ll come right away. Be careful."


    Although the words were short, they were full of affection, and Xu miaoran showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Come on, let''s go down the hill over there." Xu miaoran turned back and said to Xiantao and Hongyuan.


    Looking at her bright smile, Hongyuan snorted: "I came to see my lover thousands of miles. Now I''m finally going to get my wish."


    "Dead girl, your mouth is cheap." Xu miaoran tore it away from Hongyuan. Hongyuan dodged skillfully. The three people were already fighting and going forward.


    While walking, Hongyuan asked, "Miss, what are you going to do after seeing Tang robbery?"


    "What else can we do?" Xu miaoran replied: "naturally, we should teach those bastards of the heavenly god palace together with him."


    "In this way, things will be big." Xiantao sighed. "Then it will be how Tianya Haige will explain to Tianshen palace."


    Xu miaoran smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. I was going to find Tang robber, so I called my father to come and save me and take me away. But now Tongling mountain is blocked and can''t call him..."


    Her original purpose was to ask her father to come and save people after Tang robbery. After entering Tongling mountain, she found that it was blocked. Even if she was in Zifu, it was difficult to break through and come. This big plan was completely destroyed.


    At this moment, after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "it''s all right. We have to find a way to get out of the mountain."


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly dropped again, as if to himself: "in fact, it''s not so important whether you can escape or not. The important thing is that two people can be together."


    Hearing this, Xiantao and Hongyuan were speechless.


    Hongyuan said in a low voice: "I don''t know what evil I was. Most of the Tang robbery was an evil sect demon. What kind of infatuation Dharma did you have? If you got his move, you''ll be ruined."


    Xiantao heard it funny and poked her forehead: "don''t talk nonsense."


    The two women looked at each other, but they laughed together. It was obvious that they both believed that Xu miaoran had been infatuated with the Dharma.


    Or Xu miaoran said, "all right, all right, stop making trouble. By the way, has qiluo fragrance been sprinkled on Xiantao?"


    Xiantao replied, "it has been scattered all the way. It is impossible for the heavenly god palace to trace the smell."


    Xu miaoran was not satisfied. Instead, he wrinkled his lovely little nose and said to himself, "strange, why do I still feel uneasy?"


    "Miss is too nervous," said Hongyuan with a smile.


    "No!" Xu miaoran stopped.


    She suddenly looked around and said, "we''ve been followed."


    "What?" said Xiantao Hongyuan.


    Xu miaoran had shouted, "go!"


    Flash to one side, but it''s not at the foot of the mountain anymore.


    At the same time, a shrill scream suddenly sounded in the rear, and a silver light had been shot. When approaching the three, it suddenly turned into a silver net and covered them.


    Xu miaoran took the lead. His speed accelerated in an instant and flew out into a streamer. He could escape the silver giant net, but Xiantao and Hongyuan were a step late. They were covered by the net and trapped in the net.


    "Ten thousand nets?" Xu miaoran exclaimed at the sight of it.


    He saw that five figures had been emitted from the rear. The leader was a man in green shirt, holding a feather fan. He looked quite handsome.


    "Qian Yingchen!" seeing this man, Xu miaoran''s heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    This is Qian Yingchen.


    Qian Yingchen smiled: "Miss Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I said goodbye, I kept thinking about the girl. Now it''s a gift to meet again..."


    Before he finished, Xu miaoran raised his hand and hit a golden ring.


    The golden ring suddenly expanded in the air, turned into a golden circle and flew to Qian Yingchen.


    Qian Yingchen sighed and waved the feather fan in his hand, which had fanned out a mass of Hurricane flame to welcome the golden ring.


    At this moment, the two things shine together. At one time, they are in a stalemate in the air, but they can''t go down.


    Seeing this scene, Xu miaoran knew that it was bad. He turned and ran away. Unexpectedly, he ignored Jin Huan and his second maid.


    Qian Yingchen sighed: "since we have met, why rush to leave."


    With that, his body flashed and appeared in front of Xu miaoran. He slapped back.


    Seeing this, Xu miaoran punched with his left hand, pinched the seal with his right hand, and pushed his hands forward at the same time: "Zhenhai seal!"


    Qian Yingchen turned his palm into a claw and directly met Xu miaoran''s Zhenhai seal. The two made a hedge at this moment. They heard a bang and separated as soon as they contacted. Xu miaoran was shocked to fly back. Qian Yingchen also stepped back several steps, turned pale and then returned to normal.


    It seemed that Xu miaoran had the upper hand, but Xu miaoran knew he had lost.


    After all, she uses the supreme secret law passed on from Nai father, but Qian Yingchen just takes it at random, and the beast refining door is good at controlling animals, not good at hard war. Qian Yingchen is short to long, and he doesn''t even go all out. Xu miaoran can''t do anything about him. It can be seen that his real strength is much stronger than Xu miaoran.


    However, Xu miaoran would not be grateful to him for this. As soon as he turned his body, he had fled to the other side. At the same time, he threw his right hand, and a golden Jiao cut off his hand and flew out, but pointed directly at the Tianluo net.


    This shot was quite exquisite, but Qian Yingchen just sighed: "why bother."


    With a wave of his hand, a wisp of wind pointed out that it was falling on the Jin Jiao''s scissors. The Jin Jiao''s hair cut gave a clear and long cry, and turned into a golden dragon to bite Qian Yingchen. Qian Yingchen just snorted: "little worm, dare to pretend to be a real dragon, but don''t give in!"


    Turning his finger into a palm, a palm shadow fell in the sky, which had restrained Jin Jiao. At the same time, his body flashed again, but he appeared in front of Xu miaoran again.


    Xu miaoran''s murderous face reappeared: "if you get in the way again, you''re welcome!"


    Qian Yingchen still had a leisurely expression and said slowly: "Miss Xu spoke. Yingchen didn''t dare to force resistance. In that case... Red fox, you play with her."


    Then he just floated back with his hands down.


    "Yes!" a delicate reply came, and a red shadow suddenly shot out of the forest, pointing at Xu miaoran.


    The blow was quick and quick, and Xu miaoran couldn''t dodge. He clenched his teeth and waved his palms to form a palm shadow all over the sky.


    The next moment, Xu miaoran heard the continuous banging sound. Xu miaoran had been shocked and flew up. Fortunately, the other party was obviously merciful. This series of attacks only shocked Xu miaoran a little, but did not suffer much damage.


    When she fell from the air, Xu miaoran saw that the woman who hit her was a woman in red, with pink face and peach cheeks, flowing eyes and sharp chin, but she dragged a long hairy tail behind her, which was clearly a fox demon.


    Xu miaoran was stunned at first. Then he woke up and blurted out, "change shape? How is this possible?"


    She looked at Qian Yingchen in disbelief.


    Although the method of controlling animals is strong, there is always a limit, that is, it can not exceed its own realm.


    Like Tang Jie, Qian Yingchen is off the peak and has not entered the heart of heaven. How can he control a shape level monster.


    At that moment, her heart turned and blurted out, "God gives demons? People give demons?"


    The so-called God given demon means that the demon is close to people by nature and follows voluntarily. In this case, there is no hierarchy limit, such as Tang Jie and Yi Yi, and people giving the demon is given by the elders.


    Qian Yingchen laughed and said, "nature is a gift from heaven. If not, how can it stand out among the thousands of disciples of the beast refining sect?"


    Compared with others, this heavenly red fox is Qian Yingchen''s biggest capital.


    This demon was inadvertently obtained when he traveled in his early years. Due to an opportunity, the fox demon that was close to the shape at that time volunteered to follow. At that time, Qian Yingchen was just a spiritual cultivation, but he was followed by a nearly transformed monster, which naturally increased his strength.


    With the help of this demon, Qian Yingchen is like opening the golden finger. From then on, his task cultivation has risen rapidly, and soon became the most talented disciple of the beast refining sect. With his help, red fox has also become a formal success.


    It is said that the blue sky demon wolf of fengmuyuan is his God given demon. It is precisely because their fate is similar and Qian Yingchen himself works hard enough that he is favored by fengmuyuan and accepted as an adopted son.


    At this moment, the red fox gave a charming laugh: "Yingchen, is this the woman you like? When you catch her, give her to me, and you will be satisfied."


    Then he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of seduction.


    Qian Yingchen has said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, play with her first."


    Then he retreated and stood with the four people who followed him.


    Seeing this, Xu miaoran suddenly understood and shouted, "you deliberately don''t catch me because you want to lead Tang to rob me!"


    Qian Yingchen had tracked Xu miaoran before. Obviously, he wanted to find the location of Tang Jie, but after Xu miaoran found out, the plan was naturally broken. Xu miaoran would never take them to meet Tang Jie again.


    But Qian Yingchen has a good mind. Seeing that one plan fails, he has another plan. This time, he deliberately lures Xu miaoran to fight with him.


    Once Tang Jie arrives at the appointment place and doesn''t see Xu miaoran, he must know that something has happened and will look around. The sound of fighting is the best bait to attract him, while others have already laid traps around him.


    Different from the last time, Tang Jie took the initiative to start the battle. He chose the battlefield and made an ambush in advance.


    This time, it was Qian Yingchen who attracted the enemy. It was Qian Yingchen who chose the battlefield. Naturally, the situation is different.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran understood this truth and stopped fighting at all.


    She stopped and let the red fox''s palm poke at her throat. She was so frightened that the red fox hurried to stop. Nevertheless, a little energy wiped from Xu miaoran''s throat and brought out a touch of blood.


    "Seek death!" seeing this, Qian Yingchen''s face flashed murderous: "do you think this is useful? Taking you can lead Tang to rob."


    With a wave of his hand, the two followers behind him had shot at the same time, but they fought against each other. The thunder hit but the rain was small. Obviously, they deliberately created a fighting atmosphere to attract Tang robber.


    At the same time, Qian Yingchen pointed to Xu miaoran: "take her down!"


    "Who dares!" Xu miaoran stepped back and put his right hand in front of his chest, showing a Brilliance: "Whoever dares to touch me, I''ll die here! My father will never spare the people who forced me to death!"


    Seeing this, Qian Yingchen''s face became more and more ugly: "Death? Well, well, what a big Miss Xu, the daughter of the real king of Zifu, who has a bright future, is willing to die for the bastard of Tang robbery. But do you think I''ll be afraid if you force me to commit suicide? Don''t forget where this is? This is the Tongling mountain area, the territory of the heavenly god palace! If you die, Xu Guanghua will only settle accounts with the heavenly god palace. We won''t tell you , who knows we did it? "


    Xu miaoran was stunned: "you..."


    She looked around.


    Qian Yingchen hummed, "don''t look, there are no people in the heavenly god palace. The heavenly god palace is being pestered by the crazy old Taoist priest at the moment. Nanning river is afraid that someone will lure the tiger away from the mountain, so I asked me to guard it secretly."


    "But you didn''t tell them?"


    "Why should we inform them?" asked Qian Yingchen, gritting his teeth: "These bastards... Our beast refining sect tried hard for Yujing, but they didn''t help. They even robbed Yujing from us. They said they would give it to us, but who knows what price we should pay. If it weren''t for the alliance between the two factions and shouldn''t be broken, our beast refining sect would have turned upside down. But they can be the first day of junior high school, we can also be the 15th. They don''t want Tang robbery Are you? We just caught Tang Jie ahead, took Yujing back, and then sold Tang Jie to Tianshen Palace at a high price. "


    Xu miaoran was speechless. Sure enough, the two factions secretly had their own ideas. They cooperated in the overall situation and demolished the small ones.


    No wonder there are no people in Tianshen palace. Qian Yingchen has no intention to share secrets with Tianshen palace.


    "But with you, I''m afraid I can''t deal with Tang robbery?" Xu miaoran snorted coldly.


    Qian Yingchen has laughed: "he has a helper in the evil period. I''m not sure I can win him, but I have you!"


    Xu miaoran''s heart quickly fell to the bottom of the valley: "you..."


    Qian Yingchen said leisurely: "Miss Xu is looking for a husband for thousands of miles. I believe she is not looking for a white eyed wolf. If Tang Zhai is really heartless and heartless, regardless of your life and death, I only blame my bad luck. Miss Xu has no eyes. At that time, I may miss an opportunity to catch Tang Zhai, but it is also equivalent to helping Miss Xu recognize the true face of AI lang. I can''t say that it''s a blessing in disguise that I can win beauty again My heart. So, whether it''s successful or not, it''s good for me! "


    He burst out laughing.


    Xu miaoran was so angry that he trembled: "you dream, Qian Yingchen, even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands!"


    The brilliance in her hands is getting brighter and brighter. It is obvious that she has made up her mind. As long as Qian Yingchen and them take action, she will kill herself immediately.


    Qian Yingchen stared at her hand and hummed, "if you die easily, you missed this great opportunity in vain!"


    Xu miaoran snorted and suddenly drank, "then I''ll die and show you!"


    Then the light in her palm flashed and patted it on her chest.


    Qian Yingchen didn''t expect that she would commit suicide when she said suicide. She turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    At the same time, a palm appeared from Xu miaoran''s back and stood between Xu miaoran''s palm and chest. The palm failed to hit himself, but hit the palm.


    Xu miaoran seemed to know something. While hitting with his right hand, he slammed his left arm with his vertical elbow behind him, and then hit him with his right hand in the opposite direction: "Zhenhai seal!"


    Boom!


    In the flicker of light and shadow, a figure had been hit to fly. It rumbled and broke several big trees before it stopped.


    Looking at the person, it is clear that he is not wise.


    "Sure enough, there''s still an ambush." Xu miaoran snorted, "it''s shameless that you are a real devil in your heart, and you''re hiding and ready to attack a monk who is out of practice!"


    If she hadn''t seen a trace of bad from Qian Yingchen''s words and reacted quickly enough, I''m afraid the palm that just prevented her from committing suicide would not have prevented her from committing suicide, but took it on the spot.


    Feng Buzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The reward for saving this woman is that she bumped her elbow and smashed Zhenhai seal. Rao is the strength of his evil immortal. He only felt very uncomfortable after being hit by Zhenhai seal. That''s why the other party even said sarcasm.


    "What a fucking crazy woman!" Qian Yingchen was also angry.


    This woman really dares to hit hard!


    If it weren''t for Feng Buzhi, this woman would be a fucking dead body now!


    This woman, not sure that there was an enemy lurking, and not sure that she would rescue her, even said that she would do it. Qian Yingchen was shocked by her determination and ferocity.


    It is said that the Witch of Tianya Haige can''t be measured by common sense. It''s not surprising.


    But it also proved that she dared to do so.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran spit out the light in the palm of his hand, press it on his head, and look at Qian Feng and others.


    Feng Buzhi also frowned.


    He didn''t worry about Xu miaoran''s life or death, but without Xu miaoran as a hostage, he couldn''t threaten Tang robbery. It was a trouble.


    He looked at Qian Yingchen. Qian Yingchen took a deep breath: "OK, OK, you forced me to do this."


    Xu miaoran was stunned.


    See Qian Yingchen has gone to Xiantao Hongyuan.


    At that moment, Xu miaoran realized something and shouted, "no!"


    Qian Yingchen strode to the second daughter, tore open the sky''s net and rudely pulled Hongyuan over.


    "No, miss, miss!" Hong Yuan cried out in horror.


    Qian Yingchen held Hongyuan in his arms, sniffed deeply and said with a grim smile, "this chick is good. Do you think I should rape first and then kill, or kill first and then rape?"


    The cold words fell into Xu miaoran''s ears and heard her tremble all over.


    While secretly scolding Tang Jie why he didn''t come, she shouted, "let them go!"


    "They?" Qian Yingchen smiled: "Oh, yes, it''s them. There are two people."


    Then he took another shot, pulled out Xiantao and threw it to the two people who were still empty behind him: "this is for you, one front and one back, just right."


    He saw that Xiantao had been taken over by the two people and pressed under him with a ferocious smile.


    The frightened Xiantao struggled desperately, but how could she avoid the attack of the two people? Her clothes were torn in the twinkling of an eye. One person unscrupulously untied his clothes and trousers and had to go up with a gun.


    The ugliness of human nature is completely present at this moment, and the primitive desire is completely erupted.


    "No!" Xu miaoran roared angrily. She stared at Qian Yingchen and said word by word: "Qian Yingchen, you are not human!"


    Qian Yingchen greedily sniffed the fragrance around the neck of the red garden and listened to her frightened scream, like listening to the sounds of nature.


    He said, "stop!"


    The monk who was preparing to stab with a gun stopped outside Xiantao''s door as if he had been pressed to pause. He looked at his eyes spitting fire, which showed that he was holding it very hard.


    Qian Yingchen stared at Xu miaoran: "as I said, you forced me. It''s still time to surrender now. If you miss this last chance... Don''t forget that there are not only people but also animals in our beast refining door."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran felt cold again.


    A monster quietly appeared and surrounded the women.


    Qian Yingchen said, "believe me, I have experience in animal refining."


    Xu miaoran took a long breath.


    She finally put down her hand and said, "I surrender."

 Chapter 515

    Hands, gently put down.


    The words "I surrender" are like golden gongs ringing on the battlefield and white cloth rising on the top of the city, which has closed the final curtain of the struggle and achieved the supreme prestige of the attacker.


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s dejected appearance, Qian Yingchen laughed.


    He should laugh. He has waited too long for this moment.


    Catching Xu miaoran is like catching Tang robbery. Catching Tang robbery is equal to catching endless resources.


    In contrast, what is the identity of a real gentleman''s son-in-law? He has an adoptive father. What Xu Guanghua can give, so can his adoptive father!


    Abandoning the red garden, he strode towards Xu miaoran, grabbed Xu miaoran with one hand, and said with a long smile, "this is a good girl."


    His hand fell on Xu miaoran''s shoulder and was about to make an effort. Xu miaoran suddenly shouted, "Xiantao, you said you wouldn''t move her!"


    what?


    Qian Yingchen was stunned and instinctively forgot. Seeing that the two practitioners who caught Xiantao were still tidying up their clothes and didn''t do anything cheating, he knew it was bad. Listening to the wind behind him, a palm had fallen on his back and burst out an amazing billow.


    The power of this palm is not trivial, especially Qian Yingchen was unprepared and didn''t use any defense means. Under one blow, his Qi and blood vibrated, and even his bones were almost broken. At the same time, he heard a click and great pain. The arm Qian Yingchen put on Xu miaoran''s shoulder was twisted by Xu miaoran.


    She grabbed Qian Yingchen''s arm and said coldly, "I see how you play!"


    Kick Qian Yingchen in the crotch.


    This series of attacks rose and fell with great speed, and everyone didn''t have time to react. When he understood what had happened, Feng Buzhi grabbed the red fox at full speed. Xu miaoran grabbed Qian Yingchen by the throat and pulled him in his arms. He shouted angrily, "Whoever dares to come here will die!"


    Feng Buzhi''s red fox body stagnated at the same time, and the situation reversed. Qian Yingchen unexpectedly fell into Xu miaoran''s hands.


    "Bitch!" Qian Yingchen was angry and wanted to vomit blood. The most deadly blow was from Xu miaoran. The sharp pain from his lower body almost made him faint.


    Xu miaoran pinched Qian Yingchen''s neck with one hand and pressed one hand behind Qian Yingchen: "be honest, let them go, or you''ll die!"


    Just now she threatened with her own life, but now she threatened Qian Yingchen''s life.


    Mingming is seriously injured, but Qian Yingchen laughs wildly.


    He trembled as he smiled, tears and snot came out together, and said loudly, "bitch, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You''re procrastinating, aren''t you? You want to drag it to tangzhai, so that we can clean up together?"


    Xu miaoran changed slightly.


    Qian Yingchen''s face has sunk.


    He looked down at himself.


    Blood is slowly oozing from there.


    He is an immortal. Even if his children and grandchildren are really abandoned by others, they can grow again naturally with the recovery of the injury unless they encounter any special techniques.


    But this disgrace will not be easily healed with the injury.


    He is Qian Yingchen!


    Beast refining door genius!


    Zhenjun Yizi!


    Now he''s taken hostage by a smelly woman.


    The huge shame covered his heart, and Qian Yingchen''s face became more and more distorted, so that the whole person''s image became ferocious and terrible.


    He laughed wildly: "do you think you are the only one who is not afraid of death?"


    Xu miaoran instinctively noticed something bad.


    Qian Yingchen had begun to show a trace of momentum, which was emitted from all over his body and stirred a vast air flow, which was so wonderful that he could hardly catch him.


    She shouted, "don''t move!"


    Qian Yingchen looked up and laughed: "then you should control it hard!"


    He laughed wildly, his strength surged again, and the aura of his heart began to gradually break through the limit and improve. Xu miaoran was more and more difficult to control. She didn''t expect that the bastard could resist under such circumstances. She was angry and anxious. She was cruel and shouted, "you''re looking for death!"


    The hand on Qian Yingchen''s back suddenly closed. When it reappeared, there was an additional crystal transparent dagger, which suddenly plunged into Qian Yingchen''s back.


    "Ah!" Qian Yingchen uttered a painful roar, "you stinky woman!"


    The blade turned around Qian Yingchen and twisted his body. Xu miaoran replied coldly, "I told you not to move!"


    "Roar!!!" Qian Yingchen roared up: "kill them both!"


    These words refer to Xiantao and Hongyuan.


    Feng Buzhi and red fox hesitated at the same time. Qian Yingchen shouted, "don''t do it yet! Kill them both, and the smelly woman doesn''t dare to kill me. There''s not much time. Don''t let her drag on, or we''ll all die in Tang Jie''s hands."


    He winked at Feng Buzhi.


    He turned his back to Xu miaoran, but Xu miaoran couldn''t see it.


    Feng didn''t understand it and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    He turned his hand back and clapped it out. Xiantao was right in the middle. Xiantao only snorted and fell down soft.


    "No!" cried Xu miaoran.


    Xiantao is the maid who has been with her for the longest time. She is mature and steady, and she likes it deeply. Even if she knows the difficulties and dangers along the way, she follows her here without complaint and regret. Unexpectedly, she died here. Her heart is sad, and her hands tremble.


    The next moment, Feng Buzhi walked to Hongyuan again and raised his hand again.


    "Stop!" Xu miaoran shouted, leaving Qian Yingchen''s neck with his left hand and pointing to Feng Buzhi.


    At the same time, Qian Yingchen roared and raised his head back.


    After this, Qian Yingchen''s head was bumping into Xu miaoran''s nose, which made her look up and cry, and a stream of nasal blood had gushed out of her nasal cavity. But she didn''t have time to take care of herself. She quickly pinched Qian Yingchen back with her left hand, but Qian Yingchen drank low and rushed back.


    This time, the crystal pen that had been inserted in his body entered the body again for three minutes, but Qian Yingchen just hummed. His still intact right arm had bent his elbow and hit it back. It was hitting Xu miaoran''s lower abdomen. His elbow showed a brilliance. Xu miaoran flew up with great force, and he could no longer control Qian Yingchen.


    Seeing that Qian Yingchen was about to get out of control, Xu miaoran raised his left hand and wrapped a ribbon around Qian Yingchen''s neck: "you can''t go!"


    He flew to himself with Qian Yingchen, and stabbed again with his right hand knife. This time, he had to remove his right arm.


    However, at this moment, a figure as fast as lightning rushed out of the oblique sprint, which was blocking between Qian Yingchen and Xu miaoran.


    Red fox!


    As soon as he lifted his left hand, he grabbed the crystal dagger stabbed by Xu miaoran. The dagger cut her palm and cut out a trace of blood. With a stroke of his right hand, he brushed over the ribbon. The ribbon had been broken in two. Then his body rose sharply. Qian Yingchen rushed out directly from behind the red fox. He was still wrapped with Xu miaoran''s ribbon around his neck, but with unprecedented anger on his face, he flew out and kicked Xu miaoran.


    Bang!


    This kick kicked Xu miaoran and kicked her far away.


    "Ow!" Qian Yingchen screamed angrily and proudly, "you said you couldn''t catch me!"


    Rao is so. At the moment, Qian Yingchen was also badly hurt. He was stabbed in the back, his left arm was broken, and even his children''s roots were finished. The severity of the injury was terrible. If someone else could not move, he would have escaped from Xu miaoran''s control in this case. It can only be said that this person is also as good as Tang robbery in terms of scheming and ruthlessness.


    Even if Tang Jie is in his position, it is difficult for him to do better.


    Xu miaoran flipped down in the air, holding his chest in his hand and staring at Qian Yingchen angrily: "you killed Xiantao!"


    Qian Yingchen first took the healing elixir from the mustard bag and took it for himself. Then he said with a smile: "It''s just a maidservant. It''s worth dying. Is it so painful? You turned the table with one hand and I appreciate you very much. Among the women I know, you are not the strongest, but you are undoubtedly the smartest and most decisive. I like such a woman. But you give up your great advantage for the sake of a maidservant. You are the master. Isn''t it normal for them to die for you? Isn''t it stupid Within reach! "


    Xu miaoran looked at him coldly: "people like you don''t know what feelings are."


    "On the contrary, I know." Qian Yingchen said with a smile, "but my feelings won''t be used for useless fools."


    With that, he grabbed his right hand back and photographed the Hongyuan from afar.


    He grabbed Hongyuan and said, "a servant girl like this who has no ability and no mind is not worth wasting her feelings. But I tell you, you won''t understand. You women never know what the right choice is!"


    Then he waved, "grab her."


    Red fox walked to Xu miaoran with a smile.


    At that time, Hongyuan suddenly raised her head: "what''s the one who died in the hands of a stupid girl?"


    what?


    Qian Yingchen was stunned. Looking down, he saw that Hongyuan was in full bloom. Suddenly, he pointed to Qian Yingchen.


    Both Xiantao and Hongyuan are trained with Xu miaoran, which Qian Yingchen and they all know. However, these two servant girls have average qualifications and no magic medicine support. Their strength is far worse than Xu miaoran. Now they have just entered the realm of nine turns, so no one cares about them. Therefore, Qian Yingchen doesn''t bother to control her, After all, this kind of person was crushed to death with one finger.


    But at this moment, when Hongyuan poked his finger, Qian Yingchen felt a threat of death.


    "No!" Qian Yingchen and Xu miaoran shouted in horror at the same time.


    It means that the light condenses the most gorgeous brilliance and points to Qian Yingchen.


    At that moment, Qian Yingchen tried his best and flashed his head aside. The finger wind was hitting his right face.


    At the next moment, the finger wind was like a gun. A big hole was opened in Qian Yingchen''s face. You can see the bright red flesh and white teeth in the hole. Not only that, the sharp finger awn burst on his face, and the afterwave even blew out an eye of Qian Yingchen.


    "Bastard!" Qian Yingchen uttered a painful hysterical roar, which poured out of the broken hole in his face and sent out a purring echo. At the same time, as soon as he grabbed his right hand, Hongyuan''s arm had been smashed on the spot and thrown out by him. Hongyuan rolled and fell to the ground in the air, like dead.


    "The end of the earth! Why? Why did she do this?" Qian Yingchen covered his face and cried out in pain. Under this finger, he had only half his face left.


    Pitifully, he is the charming son of the beast refining sect. He is strong and smart. He doesn''t know how many cards he has in his hand. Even Tang Jie can''t help him. Unexpectedly, he has been severely hurt in the hands of this master and two servants. It''s conceivable that he is angry.


    "Of course I taught them... They are not waste, but you are blind!" Xu miaoran looked at Qian Yingchen angrily.


    Then she rushed to Hongyuan, picked up Hongyuan and ran away.


    "Want to go?" Qian Yingchen said sternly, "your master and servant are dying today!"


    With that, he grabbed Xu miaoran''s back. At the same time, red fox and Feng Buzhi also chased Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran''s head didn''t turn back and threw out a thing, but it was a jade palace.


    As soon as the jade palace came out, it rose against the wind and turned into a real palace in an instant. Xu miaoran had drilled into the jade palace.


    When she left home, she also knew that her strength was limited and she might not be able to help Tang rob much. Therefore, when she left, she did not forget to copy the bottom of her father''s belongings. She took a lot of good treasures. The jade palace was a sharp weapon for escape. If Qian Yingchen had not taken her second maid from the beginning, Xu miaoran might not catch up with Xu miaoran with Qian Yingchen as long as she sacrificed to the jade palace.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran was about to escape. Qian Yingchen smiled grimly. He knew that the jade palace was well defended and did not pursue. He caught Xiantao again with his backhand. This time, he caught Xiantao: "do you care about this life or death?"


    "Xiantao? Isn''t she dead?" Xu miaotan was stunned. She kept running straight into the jade palace. A flash of brilliance protected her and Hongyuan. Then she turned back and looked at Qian Yingchen.


    "How can such a useful hostage be killed easily? It''s just a faint." Qian Yingchen smiled and patted Xiantao. When he saw Xiantao whining, he woke up again.


    "Xiantao!" Xu miaoran was overjoyed to see that Xiantao was not dead. But the heart sank and knew that he had been held by Qian Yingchen again.


    Compared with last time, Qian Yingchen should be much more careful this time. At the same time of waking Xiantao, he had put a defense mask on himself. Then he snapped twice, breaking both arms of Xiantao.


    "No!" Xu miaoran cried sadly, "Qian Yingchen, you are inhuman!"


    "Human nature? What''s the use of human nature! Smelly woman, if I don''t come down, I''ll pick out the hands and feet of the little girl, break all the bones, and then throw it to the dog ten thousand times a day!" he cried sadly. Qian Yingchen, who has only half a face, looks so ferocious and ferocious at this moment. He has completely lost his human appearance.


    The situation changed again and again at this moment. Xu miaoran looked at Qian Yingchen and Xiantao, and suddenly sighed: "sorry, Xiantao, I can''t save you."


    Xiantao squeezed out a smile on his face: "Miss, leave me alone, you go quickly."


    Xu miaoran nodded and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t let you be ruined by these animals!"


    When he raised his hand, a golden needle suddenly flew out and shot at the peach.


    Qian Yingchen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu miaoran had tried to save people before. For them, Xu miaoran suddenly changed his face and turned into a murderer. In great surprise, he took Xiantao''s hand back and avoided the needle.


    When Xu miaoran saw that a needle was useless, he simply shook his hand. This time, a flying needle spilled out, and even Xiantao and Qian Yingchen covered it together.


    Qian Yingchen was in a hurry and retreated. Red fox and Feng Buzhi had flown over at the same time. Four palm continuous claps scattered all the gold needles.


    Qian Yingchen said angrily, "Xu miaoran, you don''t want her life?"


    "Nonsense! It''s better to die than to fall into your hands!" Xu miaoran drank loudly. Another gold needle was thrown out. At the same time, he patted the jade palace. The jade palace roared, but the whole Jade Palace hit them.


    The Jade Palace''s defense is as hard as gold and stone. This collision is like a mountain. Even Feng Buzhi dare not resist hard. He can only retreat to both sides with the red fox. Just as they dodged, the jade palace suddenly released a large amount of brilliance and suddenly exploded countless golden lights.


    This is the counterattack spell brought by the jade palace, but it was released by Xu miaoran at this moment, with great power.


    In a hurry, Feng Buzhi had to use enough mana to resist. For a moment, he couldn''t care about others, but red fox knew it was bad. He rushed to Qian Yingchen and hugged him. At the same time, there was a large red light behind him.


    When the flame burst, the red fox gave a scream of "ah". The whole man fell out and vomited blood. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. It can be seen that the jade palace was powerful.


    The four practitioners were the most unlucky. They were all killed when urged by the jade palace.


    Not only that, the afterwave continued to rush forward, straight into the forest, only to hear another miserable cry in the forest.


    It was Qian Yingchen who prepared to deal with Tang robbery in the forest. They made all kinds of preparations in the forest, including the array of killing and catching the enemy. They could attack and defend in advance, but they were destroyed together under the impact of the spring tide of the jade palace.


    No one thought Xu miaoran had this skill, and everyone was stunned.


    Feeling that she just killed Xiantao was false, and it was true to lead red fox and Feng Buzhi over. When everyone gathered together, she broke out her strongest means in a vain attempt to catch them all.


    Damn woman, what a vicious calculation!


    It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed after all. Feng Buzhi is not his direct subordinate. He just gives him some face in the face of Zhenjun. When it comes to life and death, he will never sacrifice himself to save others. However, red fox, others only know that she is very fast. Few people know that this fox''s talent blood fox mask has very strong defense ability.


    Xu miaoran didn''t know this, so the full blow of the jade palace couldn''t kill her, but hurt her badly.


    However, she had a great influence on the arrangement in the forest. She saw that the arrangement was about to be completed. Even if Tang robbed, the array that could be dealt with was destroyed by her. At least four of the 13 good players who ambushed in the forest died, and most of the others were injured.


    However, this attack obviously consumed the jade palace itself. After this powerful attack, the light of the defense cover of the jade palace itself was steep and dim, and it was obvious that it was destined to be unable to support for too long.


    "Smelly woman." Feng Buzhi was also surprised by Xu miaoran. The series of strange soldiers were very angry. When the black robe swung, he waved his hand and offered something, but it was a stone.


    The stone dribbled in the air and fell to the ground. It became another seal of ignorance.


    White robes are not wise.


    But the white robe this time is different from that at the beginning. There is something dull between the eyebrows and eyes, but it lacks some flexibility.


    But at the moment of appearance, the black-and-white robe seal was unwise and raised his hand at the same time. The four palms were pressed on the jade palace together. You saw the brilliance of the jade palace, and the defense cover suddenly gave off the strongest brilliance.


    "Kill her!" Qian Yingchen shouted angrily.


    In this situation, Qian Yingchen has completely given up his plan to use Xu miaoran to coerce Tang Jie - time has been delayed so much that Qian Yingchen can''t imagine whether Tang Jie has arrived, but with his cunning nature, he is waiting for a more appropriate opportunity to attack.


    Without the arrangements in the forest and the hostage Xu miaoran, Qian Yingchen has no confidence to deal with Tang Jie.


    So at the moment, the only thing he wants to do is kill Xu miaoran and run away.


    As for the consequences, he doesn''t care. Anyway, the only unlucky thing will be the heavenly god palace.


    But at that moment, Xiantao, whose arm was broken, suddenly raised his head.


    She raised her head, opened her mouth and bit Qian Yingchen hard. She was biting Qian Yingchen''s ear.


    "Howl!"


    In the earth shaking roar, a blood fountain appeared on the other half of Qian Yingchen''s face again.


    In the blood spatter, a human ear fluttered in the air.


    "Bitch!" Qian Yingchen roared, slapped Xiantao and flew her out. At the same time, his right palm condensed a piece of brilliance, flew into the air and pressed her head hard.


    At the moment, he was so desperate that he didn''t need any hostages. There was a huge death energy in his palm, and he was going to kill Xiantao under his palm.


    "Xiantao!" cried Xu miaoran in tears.


    "Heaven and earth, no one can save you!" Qian Yingchen burst out his wildest noise.


    "Really?" a cold answer stirred in the forest.


    A human figure came out and held Qian Ying''s palm before he clapped it on Xiantao.


    The fist and palm collided and collided with the wildest air flow in the world. At the next moment, Qian Yingchen''s body had taken off, and great power was raging in his body and burst out from all the holes in his body.


    So every hole in Qian Yingchen''s upper body burst out a lot of blood, forming a human blood fountain in an instant.


    At this time, the figure caught Xiantao and landed slowly.


    "Tang Jie!" Xu miaoran shouted with surprise and joy.


    He''s here at last!

 Chapter 516

    Time seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Everyone was frozen in a moment at the same time, with only a neutral Tang robbery in their eyes.


    Today''s Tang robbery is obviously different from the past.


    He abandoned the traditional moon washing sect''s white clothes and wore a strong black dress. He just stood without any superfluous actions. His whole body naturally gave a momentum and condensed a strong sense of strength, as if standing in front of everyone was not a person, but a mountain!


    This completely different momentum made everyone tremble. It was not until Qian Yingchen''s figure fell heavily in the sky that he woke up from the feeling of the center of gravity of everything.


    "Ah!" Qian Yingchen uttered the most terrible scream of his life and rolled desperately on the ground.


    One of his right arms was broken by Tang Zhai''s fist, and almost all his bones were scattered by Tang Zhai''s fist. There were few intact places on his whole body. If he had not been a very human being, if he had experienced such heavy damage, several lives would have died.


    However, living with him is just a greater pain. The terrible power from the King Kong realm is unbearable even for practitioners of the demonic state, not to mention him.


    Here comes the noumenon!


    But now the Tang robbery is no longer Weian''s figure, but returns to the appearance when he first entered the nine great array. However, he can hide his fierce muscles, but he can''t hide his amazing momentum, which makes everyone feel that the Tang robbery in front of him is different from the past.


    It was a more cohesive force, as if a storm was coming.


    At this moment, the boxing broke Qian Yingchen. Tang Jie said slowly: "I had a big fight, robbed people and ran away. Maybe I had to be seriously injured and escape. I didn''t expect to wait... But I found that I came to clean up the mess."


    Looking back at Xu miaoran, he said, "well done."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran was so excited that he flew out of the jade palace and rushed into Tang Jie''s arms.


    Seeing this situation, the red fox felt that it was an opportunity, and flew towards it with a low roar. The strongest flash had been condensed on his claws.


    It thought that Feng Buzhi would cooperate with himself to attack. One spirit ring and two heart demons would cooperate to attack a "tuofan peak". When it was enough, especially the tuofan peak was careless to hug a woman at this time.


    But Feng Buzhi didn''t seem to react. He was slow. As a result, he killed the past alone.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie looked back at the red fox.


    He did not push Xu miaoran away, but took her waist with his right hand, and his left hand slightly raised his claws to the red fox in the air.


    At that moment, the red fox gave full play to its strength. Under the full operation of the blood fox claw, one claw was opposite Tang Jie''s left hand, and the other claw took advantage of the situation to grasp Tang Jie''s chest.


    Fists and claws intersect, and one person and one fox collide with the most amazing blood brilliance at this moment.


    The red fox suddenly gave out a long, mournful roar. In the painful howl, the whole fox claw seemed to be crushed by a high-speed train, and turned into powder with one blow. Its other claw pressed on Tang Jie''s chest, but it was like a wall of iron and steel. Only five shallow white marks were inserted in Tang Jie''s chest.


    "No!" the red fox was stunned.


    How is this possible?


    How can Tang Jie have such strong strength?


    I don''t know that Tang Jie has the power equivalent to the state of mind, but it''s not Tang Jie after all!


    At that moment, the red fox had completely turned his head.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s left hand was up in the air and pinched to the red fox''s face.


    At the moment when he was about to burst the red fox, Qian Yingchen sat up and his eyes flashed red. The red light fell on the red fox. The red fox suddenly shouted, turned into a red glow and rushed to the sky. His figure disappeared.


    Just as it completely disappeared, Tang Jie''s hand had caught her leg. Listening to Peng''s sound, one left leg of the red fox had exploded and turned into a large blood mist.


    Unfortunately, the red fox is a very fast monster, and the fastest opponent is the biggest headache for the body refiner. Because the attack means of physical cultivation are few, they are often straightforward. If the other party evades with speed, even if they can''t fight, they can always entangle for a while.


    But the red fox didn''t know the details of the Tang robbery. He rushed up to fight by mistake. It was a short shot.


    At this moment, Tang robbed another claw and broken leg. It is impossible to use speed again.


    The red fox''s leg was abandoned. Tang Jie looked back at Qian Yingchen and said, "I still have the strength to sit up. I despise you". While talking, he raised his hand and blew a punch. The punch was in the upper space. The next moment, he heard a scream of "ah", and the red fox had fallen out of the air.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s fist coming again, the demon fox bit his teeth, dodged, and shouted, "Feng Buzhi, what are you doing?"


    At this time, looking again, I saw that the two Feng Buzhi retreated back together.


    He''s running!


    The man who used to be a mind to catch Tang robbery now sees the master coming, but he runs away in panic. Seeing this scene, red fox finally knows that he has been deceived.


    Different from the red fox, Feng Buzhi''s eyes are very poisonous. From the first sight of Tang robbery, I feel that this Tang robbery is very different from the past.


    In fact, there are great differences in momentum between separation and noumenon. The former is beautiful and elegant, and the momentum does not capture people, while the latter is wild, fierce and fierce. Even if the body shape is hidden, it can not hide the strong momentum.


    The attack of Tang Jie on Qian Yingchen made him see the problem. He found that it was not a spell, but completely caused by his own strength.


    Although he could not understand what was going on, Feng Buzhi instinctively thought of himself at that moment.


    Therefore, instead of falling into the so-called "ontology trap", he asked the red fox to test it first.


    When the red fox was robbed by Tang Dynasty and broke its claws, Feng Buzhi seemed to see the mysterious fierce man smashing he Yueyang in the last battle.


    Two Feng Buzhi looked at each other at the same time, and the light in his mind flashed away. He finally realized what was going on.


    It turns out that Tang Jie also has a part!


    It turned out that it was not Tang Jie''s helper who killed he Yueyang, but Tang Jie himself!


    This is the real power of Tang robbery!


    This knowledge almost made him cry out.


    Great fear enveloped Feng Buzhi in an instant. He didn''t hesitate to step back, and even Qian Yingchen didn''t care.


    Although the right choice was made at the first time, the decision was made a little late.


    Tang Jie sneered: "now you want to go? It''s too late!"


    His right hand still hugged Xu miaoran. When he hit the ground with his left fist, he heard the roar. A vast fist force spread through the four directions through the ground, and countless air currents gushed from the ground.


    Feng Buzhi roared and flew up. At the moment, he had no intention to fight with Tang Jie.


    But as the smoke and dust rose, a figure rushed out from the front and shot at the black robe Feng Buzhi, bringing a bright knife flower.


    "Tang Jie!"


    It was another Tang robbery, a separate Tang robbery, which he knew well.


    When he came out from here, it was obvious that he had gone to clean up the beast refining disciples hidden in the forest. The shock of the body just now was not to prevent him from escaping, but to set off smoke and dust and cover his sight.


    In other words, he doesn''t want to divulge the secret, and doesn''t want to be seen to exist at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Feng Buzhi roared and clapped his hand.


    This clap was not directed at the separated Tang robbery coming from the front, but at the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    He wants to disperse the clouds that cover his vision and let the secret of Tang Jie be completely exposed to everyone!


    Tang Jie didn''t think Feng Buzhi would do this. His split sword light hit Feng Buzhi''s defense method cover. With one blow, he pierced Feng Buzhi''s body in black robe. The sharp knife gas exploded a blood mist in his body, but Feng Buzhi ignored him. The tide swept through, the smoke scattered, and the sky that had just been covered has returned to the clear sky.


    At this time, black robed Feng Buzhi roared and slapped Tang Jie.


    At the same time, he was stunned.


    Where is the man in front of you? It''s clearly the tall man who killed he Yueyang!


    This is


    The art of change!


    Feng Buzhi understood.


    There are two Tang robbers, one to refine the body and one to practice the Dharma, and the one who practices the Dharma obviously has the ability to change.


    In that case, the one who practices the body is the noumenon.


    He does not have the ability to change, but at least he can make himself change between the original and the muscular man. When the noumenon changes to the cost, the separation becomes what the noumenon used to be.


    In this way, the reciprocal identity of noumenon and separation forms an invisible inducement. If it is used against the enemy... The red fox is the most typical end. The wrong judgment of the opponent and the wrong battle choice will bring fatal results!


    Feng Buzhi seemed to see the plan of Tang robbery in an instant.


    In times of crisis, Feng Buzhi''s brain became clear and clarified the causality of all this.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to understand all this.


    The next moment, the Tang robbery changed into a giant. The golden knife waved gently and passed Feng Buzhi''s body.


    Feng Buzhi wanted to hide, but found himself suddenly unable to move.


    There was a sudden rise of power in the depths of body and mind, which controlled him in an instant and made him unable to move again.


    This is... Sedative powder, a sedative poison that can be controlled by people.


    But when did Tang Jie poison him?


    Brush!


    The golden knife had penetrated his body again.


    One, two, three


    Tang Jie stabbed him ruthlessly, as if he were killing a pig.


    Feng Buzhi didn''t move. Ren Tangjie''s knife went in and out of his body. At that moment, he flashed a slap in his mind.


    Tang robbed the broken finger and the scar in the palm.


    It turned out that at that time, Tang Jie was ready to kill himself?


    "Why... It''s me..." Feng Buzhi spit out these words hard from his throat.


    At that moment, he just wanted to know why Tang Jie chose himself as the priority of poisoning among so many people.


    "Because you''re great!" Tang Jie replied coldly.


    Fixed body powder is worthless, but it is not easy to poison the other party. If you have only one chance, you must choose the most valuable target.


    If he can, he wants to choose xuanzhongzi, but the fact is that he can''t take xuanzhongzi''s palm.


    So he chose Feng Buzhi.


    Among all the mental demons he has contacted, Feng Buzhi is the one with the highest wisdom, the strongest strength and the best understanding of him.


    Facts proved that he was right. Feng Buzhi was the first person to see through his separation and noumenon - Tang Jie also saw Feng Buzhi''s intention to break the fog barrier.


    The poison that paralyzed the whole body finally dissipated.


    Tang Jie''s knife also poked Feng Buzhi into a sieve.


    When the golden sword pulled away from his body, Feng Buzhi knelt down powerlessly.


    The shadow of the black bear behind him was illusory, but he didn''t attack. He just looked up to the sky and roared reluctantly.


    Feng Buzhi looked at the sky and said, "I see... Thanks for your attention."


    "Good to go, don''t send!" Tang Jie said coldly, waving the golden knife again, this time wiping his neck.


    A head flew into the sky, and the headless body of the unwise seal fell heavily into the dust.


    A ghost rushed out of Feng Buzhi''s body and rushed straight to the white robed Feng Buzhi''s body in the distance.


    "You shouldn''t sweep away the dust." Tang Jie sighed.


    If Feng Buzhi hadn''t swept away the dust, Tang Jie might not have found this anomaly... Feng Buzhi''s previous performance was completely disguise.


    The next moment, the ghost guard''s claws had pierced the white robe, sealed the unwise chest and dug out his heart.


    Different from the past, the heart turned into a face and screamed in horror: "no, don''t kill me!"


    "It''s all said to leave." ghost Wei said coldly, pinching his heart.


    Tang Jie slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t teach the ghost guard to say that.


    With the rupture of the heart, life lost its last pillar.


    The white robe seal does not intellectualize into a mass of gravel, but in the gravel, there is a white jade lotus platform, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Heavenly spirit stone." Tang Jie whispered, "no wonder you can separate yourself."


    Tianling stone is also a famous divine stone in Qixia world, which has the magical effect of carrying the soul and protecting the soul. In short, with it, you can improve the strength of your soul, strengthen resistance to divine attack, and can be used as a separated soul. There is a greater role, that is, it is one of the important materials to impact the purple house!


    Therefore, the heavenly spirit stone is also one of the treasures in the Qixia world. I didn''t expect that Feng Buzhi would have one.


    But he didn''t keep it as a treasure to attack the purple house, but directly used to separate the soul.


    He didn''t know that it was not Feng Buzhi''s shortsightedness, but that Feng Buzhi was seen by too many people when he got it and couldn''t keep it secret. Since then, I don''t know how many people have coveted the unwise spirit stone heart.


    It''s okay if others come. The problem is that those half step Zifu who melt the soul state can''t resist if they want it. At that time, only the seal of the spirit ring period can''t resist.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he simply used the celestial spirit stone as a separation support. If he used it, others could not say anything.


    This is also why the unwise separation cannot be kept secret.


    After losing the white crane demon, Feng Buzhi lost his incarnation support. The heavenly spirit stone originally used to carry the soul has become the material to form a new body. The price is that the new white robe is much more dull than the old white robe, and has lost the flexibility of the past and the effect of distinguishing true from false.


    Take out the lotus Dharma platform from the rubble. Tang Jie looks at it and puts it away.


    This is a treasure, but how to use it needs to be carefully considered.


    At this time, the battle in the field is over.


    In front of the body, Qian Yingchen and red fox could not pose any threat, not to mention serious injuries.


    Red fox died on the spot, but Qian Yingchen was still alive.


    "Why do you keep him?" Xu miaoran wanted to kill Qian Yingchen when he thought of what he had done.


    Tang Jie smiled: "monsters are valuable only when they are dead, and people are more effective when they are alive... Qian Yingchen is the adoptive son of fengmuyuan anyway. He knows many secrets of animal refining sect, which is very valuable."


    "What value?" asked Xu miaoran.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but looked back.


    Carrying a mustard bag, Tang Jie strode separately. As he walked all the way, his image changed constantly, and gradually became the same as Qian Yingchen.


    Xu miaoran was shocked: "this... What''s going on? Who is he? Why can he change?"


    Tang Jie replied, "this is a split body made by me with flesh and blood and a trace of my soul. It has the ability to change. It can change into my appearance to lure the enemy, or into someone else''s appearance to deceive the enemy."


    On how to explain the separation and noumenon to Xu miaoran, Tang Jie used the simplest and most direct way, just like showing a certain ability and telling you that "ah, I have a certain ability again".


    In this process, Tang Jie deliberately avoided sensitive issues such as "when to have separation" and "whether the separation had contact with Xu miaoran", which gave Xu miaoran an illusion that this is the latest ability Tang Jie has mastered. Therefore, Tang Jie will not have any resistance, but will be sincerely happy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xu miaoran didn''t see the appearance of "Tang robbery", so he didn''t have this sense of resistance.


    When she gradually woke up later, she was already familiar with the existence of separation, and there was nothing to resist.


    Hearing this, Qian Yingchen suddenly realized that he was turning into himself. He finally realized what Tang Jie wanted to do and shouted, "no, no, you can''t do that!"


    Tang Jie slowly grabbed Qian Yingchen: "why not? In fact, I wanted to find an opportunity to join the people who were chasing me for a long time, but unfortunately, it was difficult for me to do so with Huang Yue. On the contrary, you gave me this opportunity. Anyway, you are also the ''Prince'' of beast refining sect. Immortal Huang can''t use his insight to you at will. It''s a suitable target."


    Qian Yingchen coughed blood and shouted, "you''re not me. You''ll always show your feet!"


    "That''s why I want you to live." Tang Jie patted his face and was about to throw it back to Yi, but Xu miaoran stopped him.


    "What?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Give him to me." Xu miaoran replied, "I promise I can let him say everything he knows."


    "You......" Tang Jie hesitated.


    It''s not easy to force Qian Yingchen to confess.


    Xu miaoran said, "believe me, when a woman is cruel, she will be terrible, especially for animals like him. My aunt has no compassion."


    Tang Jie looked at the comatose Hongyuan, Xiantao and their broken clothes. He understood something. He smiled and said, "he doesn''t know what. The most inviolable thing in the world is women... He''s yours."


    Throw it to Xu miaoran.


    Catching Qian Yingchen, Xu miaoran said leisurely, "don''t worry, we''ll treat you well."


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s angry and hateful eyes, Qian Yingchen shouted in despair: "no..."


    The forest area finally regained its former calm.


    Only in that broken battlefield, many bodies lay down in disorder.


    The strong smell of blood did not dissipate, and the dead body was still warm.


    There was a rustling sound in the sky, and one Tianshen palace disciple after another fell into the field. Led by Zhou Fanghua, the third of the twelve eagles, she looked at the audience with an iron face and ordered in a deep voice: "search the battlefield and see what you find."


    All the disciples separated at the same time and searched everywhere.


    Soon, a loud call came from the depths of the forest: "come on, there''s another living..."

 Chapter 517

    When he woke up, Tang Jie found that his whole body had been wrapped into zongzi.


    Well, at least it''s bandages, not fairy chains.


    Tang Jie muttered in his heart, which meant that he had passed the first level.


    At the moment, he is lying on a big bed made of Chunlei wood. Sandalwood is lit in the house. There is no one around. Only a maid is leaning against the table and taking a nap with her head supported by her hand.


    Tang Jie supported himself with his arms and sat up. He felt great pain all over his body. Every wound on his body seemed to be wailing to him.


    Of course he has a way to recover, but he can''t do that. Not only that, he has to keep the injury from getting better in a short time.


    It is a very risky plan to sneak into the heavenly god palace. There are too many people and too many reasons that may expose him. Therefore, changing his appearance is only the core. In addition, Tang robbery needs other means.


    Serious injury is the most important auxiliary means at present.


    In order not to be found, Tang Jie broke his six ribs, and his heart, liver, lungs and many other internal organs were strongly shaken. In addition, the most important face suffered a severe blow - the facial bone was cracked, the chin was blown half off, and the whole face was seriously deformed. Even if an acquaintance was here, it would be great to recognize Qian Yingchen.


    Even if Huang Yue uses insight, it is difficult to distinguish true from false in this extremely disabled situation - insight mainly restores the true face behind by seeing through the traces of spells. A tragic injury must be restored by casting a spell, resulting in complex and chaotic facial spell traces, which are difficult to see through. Even if you really see through, you will only see the same rotten face because of the injury.


    In the same way, the strong smell of medicine will cover up the original smell, making it difficult for the dog king he Changan to distinguish.


    Fortunately, Qian Yingchen is not famous for his strong recovery. Most of the injuries caused by Tang Jie are the most difficult bone injuries to recover, and they are not likely to be found in a short time. As for how to cover up after that, it depends on the situation. If you can, stay. If you can''t, leave after one vote


    The voice of sitting up startled the servant girl who took a nap. The servant girl was obviously startled. She hurried to help Qian Yingchen and said, "the young master is awake. The young man is sleepy and careless for a moment. Please ask the young master..."


    Before he finished, his body trembled slightly, showing that he was full of fear for Qian Yingchen.


    Tang Jieli, who wanted to say it didn''t matter, changed his mind and gave a low hum of dissatisfaction. The maid was so frightened that she knelt down.


    Tang Jie said slowly, "spare you one time and don''t roll down."


    The maidservant hurried out of the house like an amnesty.


    With a long breath, Tang Jie walked out of the hut with a hard body. What was in front of him was a lush green space.


    This is the periphery of the psychic mountain area.


    The green space is crowded with temporary huts with various magic weapons. In the center of the green space, there is a building comparable to the Imperial Palace, that is the xuanhuang palace set up by the heavenly god palace in this mountain, and it is also the headquarters for chasing and killing Tang robbers.


    As for Tang Jie, he now lives in a quiet building brought by Qian Yingchen. It looks like a house, but in fact, there are picturesque mountains and rivers in it.


    At the periphery of the green space complex, some Xuanjia warriors are on duty. These serving warriors are not disciples of the blood chattering hall, but the lowest level warriors. Most of their strength is in the Lingtai realm, and some are not even trained by the heavenly god palace, but directly recruited. They are mainly responsible for some trivial things, including external duty as now. There are all six factions of active warriors like this, and they are not listed in the wall.


    At this moment, seeing Tang''s robbery, a warrior commander bowed to Tang''s robbery and said, "young master, you are seriously injured and should not go out."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Tang Jie replied angrily.


    Anger is the best cover for irrationality. At the moment, Tang robbery is like a seriously wounded person who is in pain and rushes out to vent.


    Seeing this, the warrior commander could only retreat. Someone had informed xuanhuang palace after seeing this situation. The next moment, Nanning river came out and saw Tang robbed: "Yingchen, you are still seriously injured. How did you run out?"


    "Tang Jie!" Tang Jie shouted hoarsely, "did you kill him?"


    The Nanning River stagnated and finally shook his head: "when we went, people were gone and only saw you."


    Tang Jie''s figure trembled. He asked in a trembling voice, "the others... Are dead?"


    "They are all dead." Nan Ningjiang replied, "including Feng Buzhi, he is also dead."


    Tang Jie''s body trembled again.


    Finally, he cried out suddenly, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    Seeing his sad appearance, Nanning Jiang sighed at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that if you hadn''t found Xu miaoran''s trace but didn''t inform us and wanted to use Xu miaoran to catch Tang robbery alone, what would this be?


    He didn''t know the beast refining sect''s mind. He just bargained with himself after catching Tang robber, but ignored that if Tang robber was so easy to catch, they wouldn''t be here now. However, the other party should not be blamed for this. After all, the heavenly god palace was the first to apologize to the beast refining sect for Yujing. Now the helpers from the beast refining sect have died all over the battle, but Qian Yingchen was spared. Nanning river is not good to say anything. Finally, he can only go up and pat him on the shoulder: "Don''t be sad. A good man bleeds without tears. Tang Jie is cunning, but no matter how cunning and cruel he is, he is still trapped in the mountain by us and can''t escape."


    Qian Yingchen''s cry decreased slightly. Because of crying, the wound was affected, and the blood seeped out again.


    However, he was ignorant and just blurted out: "how should I explain to my adoptive father... How should I explain..."


    Nanning Jiang Wen said in a voice, "explain the situation to the beast refining gate, and they will understand."


    "Said that Feng Buzhi and more than ten elites of our animal training sect lost because of my greedy work and rash progress?" Qian Yingchen''s voice became deep and cold.


    "This..." Nanning Jiang also knows how such news will affect Qian Yingchen when it is sent back to paili.


    He is the most dazzling new star of the beast refining gate, but because of this, he can''t make mistakes easily. How many pairs of eyes staring at him, a failure may be doomed.


    Now he began to understand why Qian Yingchen cried so bitterly just now. There is also an element of self-respect in his feelings.


    After thinking about it, he said, "but the news will always let them know."


    "Help me!" Qian Yingchen looked at Nanning river.


    Looking at the bloodshot eyes under the gauze, Nanning Jiang asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Say you sent them, say you sent them!" Qian Yingchen grabbed Nanning River''s hand and looked around. He seemed to be afraid that others would find this side and took him to one side.


    Nanning Jiang''s face sank: "do you want me to take this responsibility for you?"


    Qian Yingchen said anxiously, "you''re not a beast refining man. They can''t do anything to you. You helped me this time, I''ll repay you!"


    Hearing this, Nanning Jiang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He knows exactly what that means.


    If you help Qian Yingchen this time, it means you have a handle on Qian Yingchen in your hand. Qian Yingchen is an important disciple of the beast refining sect and an alternative to the future Little Lord. With his handle and his friendship, it is conceivable that it is of great significance.


    To put it bluntly, the twelve eagles in the eagle hall are just small people after all, that is, they have some power in investigating and handling cases. If they are separated from this category, they are nothing. Qian Yingchen is far different. Even if he can''t be the leader of the beast refining sect, his future is infinitely bright. It''s always a good thing to make friends with him.


    Thinking of this, Nanning Jiang nodded: "well, that''s it. I''ll bear the matter for you. I''ll send a message to the beast refining gate, saying that I arranged you to pursue. Your opposition was ineffective. Finally, you fell in love and escaped in a desperate battle."


    As soon as Nanning River turned, Qian Yingchen''s greedy work and rash advance became a heroic act of fighting, pretending to die and escaping.


    Qian Yingchen could not smile, but could only laugh under the gauze: "that''s the case, thank you, adult Nan."


    "You''re welcome." Nanning Jiang said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go back first. You''re seriously injured. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    "Yingchen understands."


    Seeing Nanning River leave, Tang Jie saw a smile in his eyes.


    It''s not for Qian Yingchen''s future to ask Nanning Jiang to help fulfill his lie - it''s impossible for the goods to have any future.


    The main purpose is to narrow the relationship between Qian Yingchen and Nanning river.


    The purpose of pretending to be Qian Yingchen was to collect intelligence from the beginning, and there is nothing better than starting from Nanning river. However, the news from the body is that Qian Yingchen is very proud and easy to keep away from others. Even if Nanning River invited him, he ignored him.


    This has the advantage that after the death of the beast refining man, the people in the heavenly god palace know little about him. But there is also a disadvantage, that is, it is not easy to shorten the distance from the heavenly god palace.


    In order to solve this problem, Tang Jie thought of this reason.


    In this way, Tang Jie directly shortens Qian Yingchen and quickly shortens the relationship with Nanning river.


    Another advantage of quickly getting closer is that Nanning Jiang is less likely to doubt him.


    Although the contact between people has the elements of reason and interests, in fact, it is more emotional communication.


    No one will consider whether it is in the interests to do everything in life. It is not a human, it is a robot. It is more instinct from the heart than rational logic that guides people''s behavior.


    This is why many big people also make low-level mistakes. If they are willing to think that they are big people, they will have invincible IQ and will not make mistakes. They are very stupid. They should read more history.


    With this friendship with Nanning River, I believe many things will be easy to do in the future.


    The news of Qian Yingchen''s awakening spread quickly. At that time, many people came to see him.


    Including Xuan zhongzi, the second elder of gold and silver, Li Song, Zhou Fanghua and others, one by one appeared at the head of his bed, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    Looking at these guys who chased and killed themselves in the past, they are now taking care of themselves. Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It was really hard to hold back. I couldn''t laugh separately. I just laughed wildly over there through my body. It was so strange that I couldn''t understand what was wrong with this guy. Is it fun to tell him that his dog died and he was sad and wept and buried grandly? Anger starts from the heart and kicks hard at the ass of the body.


    Huang Yue also came to see Qian Yingchen.


    That was the most tense moment of Tang Jie.


    Although he made full preparations, at the moment when Huang Yue appeared, he was like a cheating student facing a invigilator, and his heart was full of tension.


    Huang Yue didn''t know that Tang Jie''s heart string was as tight as a steel wire. As soon as he came in, he shouted, "brother Yingchen, you''re all right at last!"


    Like an old friend for many years.


    In Huang Yue''s heart, there has always been a kind of pride, that is, he is a famous family.


    He is a student of Shi wunian and one of the great figures in charge of the temple of God in the future.


    What is Nanning river? If it hadn''t been for Tang Jie''s little cleverness, Huang Yue wouldn''t have looked at him in the past.


    In the whole Tianshen palace sequence of chasing Tang Jie, the only people that can make Huang Yue pay attention to are probably two people. One is he Changan, the dog king. Of course, whether he Changan pays attention to him is another matter. The other is Qian Yingchen,


    Compared with Huang Yue, Qian Yingchen is obviously more in line with the description of "taking charge in the future", because he is the adoptive son of Feng muyuan.


    There can be many apprentices. There will inevitably be a fratricide in Huang Yue''s "bright future", but Qian Yingchen''s adopted son is the only one. Therefore, Huang Yue


    I am happy to establish an alliance with Qian Yingchen.


    So his attitude was also very enthusiastic - holding Tang Jie''s hand and smiling.


    Tang Jie was like a thief who was caught stealing a wallet. He looked at the smiling guy in front of him in a numb and slightly frightened way. With his IQ, he couldn''t reflect why he was so enthusiastic about himself.


    The more he looked forward to each other''s departure, the more he wanted to stay for convenience.


    While patting Tang Jie on the shoulder, Huang Yue said, "don''t be discouraged, brother Yingchen. Although you lost this war, you are still proud. Don''t you think this boy escaped after so many people besieged and intercepted Tang Jie? This son is deceitful and can''t underestimate the enemy. Brother Yingchen can survive by fighting Tang Jie alone, which is worthy of the reputation of beast refining genius!"


    Tang Jie squeezed out a few dry smiles from his throat: "thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome. Your adoptive father, my mentor, belongs to the same generation. You and I should be friends of the same generation. I''m several years older than you. It''s enough for you to call your brother."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie finally came to understand, but he didn''t mean to make friends with Huang Yue at all. He could only use words to suggest that he was seriously injured and shouldn''t entertain guests for a long time.


    He meant you go, and I won''t keep you.


    Huang Yue laughed, patted his head and said, "look at my memory."


    He took a long white jade box from the mustard bag.


    White jade is a container for preserving rare drugs, so that the efficacy is not easy to lose. At this moment Huang Yue handed the box to Tang Jie: "this is the thousand year old Wang Zhi essence I got from my brother in the past few years. It has the effect of killing the living bones of a human being. I was left behind to save my life after I bought it. Now I give it to my brother in the morning. With it, the wound will be much better." Oh, no need to use much, just squeeze a few drops of cream into the root, and then there will be miraculous effects.


    He kept nagging and talking, and his expression showed flesh pain.


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    The essence of Millennium Wang Zhi!


    This is really a good thing. It''s not even in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Yue had one and took it out.


    In fact, he doesn''t necessarily want to give it all to himself. He just wants to give him a few drops and give him the rest. That''s why he repeated the usage of this thing.


    Where will Tang Jie give it to him.


    After receiving the box, he stuffed it under the pillow and bowed to Huang Yue: "thank you, brother!"


    The meat on Huang Yue''s face trembled, but as a "big man", how could he be reluctant to give up this "petty profit". He took Qian Yingchen''s hand and said, "brother, why are you so polite? You and I belong to brothers. We should watch and help each other!"


    He bit the word "watch and help" very hard.


    Tang Jie immediately said, "that''s nature. Don''t worry, brother. If Yingchen is one day, he will always support his brother one day!"


    He is a cheap young sect leader. He is irresponsible anyway. He promised to come immediately. Let alone just a support. He dared to give even a big promise. Anyway, he bragged and didn''t pay taxes.


    The best thing is that he cheated the people in the temple of God, and never disobeyed his heart.


    Huang Yue smiled and went to Tang Jie''s ear and said, "in a few days, my master will choose one of his disciples to teach the great wish magic power."


    "Teach the great wish power?" Tang Jie was surprised. "But how can I hear that all beginners have been passed on?"


    "Beginners only pass on the outline, which is not a real great wish magic power. This time it is true."


    With Huang Yue''s explanation, Tang Jie gradually understood. It turned out that there were 14 disciples of Shi wunian, but only three were preached the true great wish magic power, namely, the great disciple, the second disciple and the fifth disciple. Unfortunately, two of the three are dead and only one old five is still alive. He is also the best disciple of Shi wunian. Because only one person has been preached the great wish magic power, Shi wunian is not at ease, so he has been choosing a new successor to accept the great wish magic power.


    Huang Yue is the 13th disciple of Shi wunian. He is very talented in insight. Shi wunian intends to find an heir in charge of insight for the temple of God, so he accepted Huang Yue as a disciple.


    However, Huang wants more.


    "If the wind wolf Lord is willing to say something good for me, then the master may choose to preach me." Huang Yue has said his purpose.


    Feng Mu was originally the Lord of the blue sky wolf. He won''t lose face and release no thoughts.


    Tang Jie took his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll write a letter to my adoptive father and ask him to say something nice for you."


    Huang Yue smiled so that his eyes and eyebrows crowded together. He grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "thank you, brother."


    "By the way, I don''t know the general outline of the great wish power. Can I borrow my brother?" Tang robbed suddenly.


    "What?" Huang Yue stood stunned.


    This is a great wish, and Tang Jie wants to see it. Although it is only an outline, it is also of great significance.


    "It''s just the general manager." Tang Jie said sincerely: "Yingchen vowed to be a fairyland, just curious and never coveted."


    After hearing this, Huang Yue thought about it and finally nodded: "well, I''ll show the general manager to my brother, but my brother must keep it a secret. Although the general manager has no cultivation method, it also involves the foundation of divine power, which can''t be easily leaked."


    "My brother understands that he dares to swear by Yingchen''s achievements in the beast refining sect. He will never let them out." Tang robbed others and swore not to be soft. Several great vows were made this moment.


    Seeing this, Huang Yue had to agree.


    Originally, he wanted to chat with Tang Jie for a while to get closer, but Tang Jie didn''t want him here. He simply rolled his eyes to show that he had a headache. He wanted to sleep for a while and sent him back directly.


    Watching him leave, Tang Jie sighed.


    It''s funny to think about what happened just now.


    I didn''t expect Yi Rong to become Qian Yingchen and get such benefits.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t pretend to be Qian Yingchen for a long time, but because he found that he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, in fact, at the beginning, he didn''t think about how much good it would be for himself. All his energy was spent on thinking about how not to be discovered and exposed by the enemy.


    Only at this moment did he realize that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    That is, what is the meaning of his sneaking into the heavenly palace?


    cutting-edge news


    People are already in the mountains, but there are only some blocking plans and encirclement and suppression personnel. But does this information make sense?


    Is there any difference between xuanzhongzi chasing him or another soul?


    Besides, if there is Xi residue mark, Nanning river will hide it no matter how, most of the plans will still be given to himself through Xi residue mark.


    The value of intelligence, yes, but not much.


    slaughter?


    Obviously, this is not realistic.


    Violent Qi kills people. Like the situation just now, he can indeed kill anyone, Nanning River, Huang Yue, even the second old man of gold and silver, Li Song. As long as he is willing, even xuanzhongzi may be killed when the violence starts, but how much significance does that mean? What follows may be a separate death.


    The value of killing is also small.


    On the contrary, the arrival of Huang Yue made him see another thing, another possibility.


    Using Qian Yingchen''s identity, he can get greater benefits. Even without paying anything, he can let others bring their own benefits to the door.


    Thinking of this, a plan came to mind. Tang Jie laughed.


    He named the plan unlimited overdraft.


    It was Qian Yingchen who overdraw and Tang Jie who benefited.

 Chapter 518

    That night, Huang Yue sent the outline of the great wish magic power.


    The outline is not a method of cultivation, but the theoretical basis before cultivating divine powers. It is an in-depth exposition of things and phenomena.


    This is just like to be an engineer, you must first learn the corresponding mechanical theory. It is the best policy to combine theory with practice. The outline of the great wish divine power is the basic theory of the great wish divine power, and this theoretical basis is about the willing power.


    Tang Jie is not interested in the great wish magic power. The moon washing sect has some magic powers. Not everything is good for others.


    But he is very interested in willpower, which may help him further understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    After reading the outline, Tang Jie finally understood what the great wish magic power and wish force were all about.


    According to Shi wunian''s exposition on the outline of the great vow, the so-called vow is actually another form of spiritual thought into form.


    The origin of mind demons is the transformation of spirit into form.


    The simplest explanation is that people''s thinking and consciousness gradually condense into reality due to cultivation, and become a real existence between emptiness and reality. There are two kinds of distractions and demons, and the latter is heart demons.


    The origin of mind demons is that those uncontrollable evil ideas, once heart knots, hidden evils, etc. are formed after being stimulated one by one. The mind demons can be measured when they are destroyed. If they are not destroyed, the mind demons will enter the body, either become possessed by fire or become possessed by themselves.


    Whether God thoughts or evil thoughts, they are all human thoughts generated due to their own cultivation, and only exist in the cultivator himself.


    Willpower is just the opposite. It is the response of human thoughts to heaven and earth. It is born because of heaven and earth and exists between heaven and earth.


    Shi wunian uses the simplest metaphor to describe this phenomenon, that is, willing force is the divine or magical thought of this heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to explain why this happened. Even Shi wunian can''t explain its root cause, but at least he found a way to use it.


    His great wish power is the best use of his wish power.


    "Willpower is the divine or magical thought of this heaven and earth..." Tang Jie chewed this argument carefully, and countless thoughts had risen in his mind for a moment.


    Suddenly he remembered the legend of the psychic mountain.


    Once the heavenly god palace invaded Tongling mountain area on a large scale. They entered the mountain area with great strength. They waved their magic weapons, killed the life in the mountain, grabbed the spirit grass in the mountain and destroyed everything here.


    Dashan was angry. It trapped these bastards who invaded the mountain and trapped them firmly in the mountain.


    Then Sendai of the heavenly god palace made a move.


    A palm shakes the mountain. Even the mountain must not bow its head and let people go.


    I think if the mountain has spirit, it will hate the heavenly god palace, right?


    "I made a great wish and vowed to destroy the heavenly god palace..." Tang Jie said again in his heart.


    Vaguely, he felt his thoughts fly out.


    Fly out of the quiet buildings and into the mountains.


    Then he felt a faint will in the mountain.


    This will, with the breath of barren light, desolate and vast, with the boundlessness of endless years, caged the whole Tang robbery in it.


    When Tang Jie''s will full of killing met this will, the will suddenly trembled, and then took Tang Jie''s idea into his arms like a giant''s hand.


    Yes, hold it in your arms!


    It was only an invisible will, but Tang Jie felt like the warmth of his father''s generation.


    At that moment, he fully confirmed that this was Dashan''s will.


    Everyone knows that Dashan has will, but no one has ever touched it.


    But now, Tang Jie is exposed.


    Not because of his respect for the mountain, not because of his love for the mountain creatures, not because of his long-term growth here, not for any reason, but because they have a common hatred goal - Tianshen palace!


    In its ancient existence, the mountain of channeling has never encountered any setbacks.


    for once!


    The only time!


    Heavenly palace!


    The vast Xianli from Sendai just suppressed its great power in heaven and earth with human power. Even if he had to succumb to the power of Sendai under pressure and release the people of Tianshen palace, Dashan had no goodwill to Tianshen palace.


    When Tang Jie fought against the heavenly god palace, his wish was felt by Dashan.


    I made a great wish and vowed to destroy the heavenly god palace!


    That almost responded to Dashan''s heart.


    Tang Jie not only made a wish, but also fulfilled his wish. Therefore, Dashan felt and even touched it.


    Then


    He won the support of Dashan.


    This is willpower.


    It is the power of the mountains, the power of heaven and earth, and the wish that can be achieved only when its own wish is integrated with the wish of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, in his contact with Dashan, Tang Jie finally understood all this. He seemed to feel Dashan''s kindness.


    Yes, after nearly half a year of communication, Tang Jie finally succeeded in communicating with Dashan, with the help of his hatred of the heavenly god palace.


    This may be the power of hate. People often say that the power of love, but in fact, in most cases, the power of hate is greater than that of love.


    Tang Jie''s will was taken into his "arms" by Dashan. The next moment, he felt a turbulent force pouring into his body through this embrace. It was an unspeakable force, which was transformed into tangible energy through invisible ideas and poured into his body and mind. At that moment, Tang Jie''s body was full of infinite great power. Then the power overflowed his body and spread around to form a halo. Finally, it rolled up and wrapped him. Tang Jie felt as if he had returned to the mother, I can''t say it''s soft and comfortable.


    But the brilliance was still expanding outward, and only stopped at the extreme limit of his spiritual consciousness.


    "Is this... Spirit ring?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    Before he could react, he saw countless smoke rising in front of him, sending out sharp and complex hisses, turning into ferocious heads and rushing towards himself.


    "Heart devil..." Tang Jie took a long breath.


    It''s not his "you''re welcome." Nanning Jiang said, "but I need your help."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Feng Buzhi died in the war. I hope the beast refining sect can send some more people to help. Without boiling spirit powder, I need the long kiss fine dog of the beast refining sect to help me track Tang Jie."


    Tang robber looked confused: "Tang robber knows how to deal with the long kissing fine dog. I''m afraid it won''t work. Besides, isn''t there he Kui Shou? With him, where do you need the long kissing fine dog?"


    Nanning Jiang smiled bitterly: "if I can deal with the long kissing fine dog, I can deal with he Kui head naturally. But no matter how he smears drugs on his body to hide the smell, it is not a long-term plan. Just over time, I will always show my horse''s feet. The problem is that I dare to use the long kissing fine dog to death, but I don''t dare to treat the dog king as... That envoy."


    Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, when my injury gets better, I''ll write a letter to ask for reinforcements. If brother Nan needs it, I can also send some long kissing dogs to brother Nan."


    "Really? That''s great." Nanning Jiang was overjoyed.


    The long kisses and fine dogs of the beast refining gate are easy to track, which is exactly what the eagle hall needs, but it is not easy to cultivate. The beast refining gate is easy not to give people. Tang Jiekang''s generosity is a big red envelope, and Nanning river is very happy.


    Tang Jieyou said, "if brother Nan likes it, it''s OK to have more babies."


    okay? Nanning River heard what Tang Jie said: "brother Qian, what do you say?"


    Tang Jie youyou said: "when chasing Tang Jie, one long kissing fine dog is used, ten are used, and one hundred are also used. After a battle, one is dead, ten are dead, and one hundred are dead. As long as brother Nan is willing, in fact..."


    He didn''t go on, but Nanning River understood what he meant.


    Feelings, this is to make him greedy for ink!


    Nanning Jiang''s eyes narrowed gradually: "brother Qian, as the future Little Lord of the beast refining gate, saying such words is not in line with the identity of the little Lord."


    "The little Lord is also a human being and needs resources to practice. How can he become a little Lord if he doesn''t know how to grasp opportunities?"


    "But the opportunity will become a trap if you are not careful. Once you are aware of it, it is a big event."


    "So has the final say. I have not been able to use this resource from the animal door," said the pupil. "But it is your has the final say to help heaven God. You can''t use anything from the heavenly palace. If you are to help the animal door, I will make the final decision."


    Nanning River''s eyes lit up: "interesting."


    Tang Jie''s proposal undoubtedly wants to share the support from the two factions with Nanning river.


    Internal and external collusion is always the most practical and difficult means to investigate. Powerful figures from two different factions exchange interests through a series of means. Sometimes even if you guess, you can''t find evidence, which is even more difficult to trace.


    Nanning River didn''t have this opportunity before.


    But now don gave him a chance.


    At this moment, looking at the Tang robbery, Nanning River thought for a moment and finally said, "there must be a name. It''s unreasonable to exchange resources like this."


    "That''s natural, so we need to exchange what we need." Tang Jie said, "if you want to support, you have to support what the other party doesn''t have."


    Tang Jie is not interested in the resources he can grab.


    Only those resources that cannot be robbed, such as the outline of the great wish divine power, can have the value of pursuit.


    Moreover, only with such resources can there be a reason and excuse for "strengthening cooperation and exchanging needed goods".


    At that moment, Nanning Jiang nodded and said, "brother Qian is right. Tang robbery is cunning and difficult to stop. To catch this Liao, you need our two factions to cooperate sincerely and exchange what you need. Since the beast refining sect is willing to give me a long kissing fine dog in the god palace..."


    "There is also a pair of green eye eagle and Tianyu kite cubs, and they are given another feeding secret method," Tang Jie added.


    Nanning was shocked by the spirit in the heart of the river. The bimu divine eagle and Tianyu kite were more valuable demon species than the long kiss fine dog. Qian Yingchen gave them all to him. Since there is only one pair of cubs, it is naturally designed for him in Nanning river.


    Nanning Jiang nodded to understand and said, "I don''t know what brother Qian needs?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "Tang Jie''s strength is far beyond our expectations. I was not his opponent when I fought with him before..."


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with hate - to be honest, it wasn''t very difficult, just stare hard.


    Clenching his fists, Tang Jie said in a cruel voice, "I need stronger strength. As long as it is a cultivation resource that can improve my strength, I want it!"


    Nanning Jiang sighed and said, "Tang Jie''s current strength is basically invincible below tuofan. You are at the peak of tuofan now. Unless you are promoted to the state of mind of heaven, it is almost impossible to defeat Tang Jie."


    "Heavenly heart..." Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Then he sighed: "it''s not easy to hit the heart of heaven. It''s more difficult to observe the meaning and condense the image step by step than to ascend the sky. Up to now, I''ve just finished observing the meaning, and it''s still far away from the condense image."


    "Oh? Brother Qian has finished observing the meaning?" Nanning river was surprised and happy: "isn''t it just half a step away that brother qian can enter the heart of heaven?"


    "Half a step away, heaven and earth are far apart, and it is difficult to condense the image. Brother Nan should know better than me."


    "That''s right." Nanning Jiang sighed, "it took me 20 years just to take this step."


    There is no panacea for Nanning River to attack the heart of heaven. It just rushes up by itself bit by bit. The process is full of hardship, hardship and even danger.


    Therefore, he knew the difficulty of cultivating immortals without money.


    A lot of time investment, missed the most valuable critical period, tried to squeeze themselves in order to promote, and even had to use some tiger and wolf medicine, resulting in overdraft of potential and narrowing of the road ahead. Such things are almost everywhere among the immortals. The only difference is more and less.


    Tang Jieyou said: "Even if it''s Tianzhi jiaozi, what do you think? Do you think we can get those miraculous pills for free? If it''s so easy, why should Tang Jie rob the five Qi Dynasty yuan pill in Moqiu? Why should I plan with you here? If I can get any resources at will, why can Tang Jie be my opponent? Tianzhi jiaozi can''t eat for nothing! This is the rule of the six sects, Will it change for individuals? "


    As soon as this came out, Nanning River nodded again and again.


    Yes, according to the rules of the six schools, even the charming children of heaven have to rely on their own contributions to obtain resources, rather than random gifts, because they can never cultivate any talents, but may turn genius into waste.


    But for geniuses, sometimes sharpening takes too much patience.


    The "Qian Yingchen" in front of him is obviously one who has lost patience.


    Looking at "Qian Yingchen", nanningjiang Road: "I know what you need. Just about fahua Tiange, I stole the five Qi Chaoyuan pill from Tang Jie, and it''s still in my hand. I''ll give it to you as another proof of the relationship between our heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect. At the same time, it''s also a generous gift to the beast refining sect to help us deal with Tang Jie... No one can say anything."


    "Qian Yingchen" gave a hoarse low laugh: "well, thank you, brother Nan."


    "I wish brother Qian an early success and join the heart of heaven!"


    The bottle of five Qi went round and round yuan Dan, and then returned to Tang Jie in an incredible way.

 Chapter 519

    "Tang Jie, you must die!"


    "Xu miaoran, I fuck your family!"


    "Kill me, kill me!!"


    A shrill scream came from a quiet valley in the southwest of the psychic mountain area. At first, the scream was firm, bleak, arrogant, with a hated curse, gradually evolved into a deep cry, and then it was helpless moaning and crying


    On the big stone in the valley, Qian Yingchen was nailed by the soul of Qisha town like Jesus. His whole body was almost humanoid.


    Almost every part of his body was dissected. The practitioner''s strong constitution kept him from dying, but he suffered great pain.


    "Say the formula of one heart among all animals, and I''ll stop." in the voice of cold words, Xu miaoran''s cold fingertips crossed Qian Yingchen''s chest and lit up a cold light of death.


    Qian Yingchen trembled: "no, I can''t... I can''t..."


    Go!


    His fingers poked into his chest like bean curd.


    Qian Yingchen screamed bitterly, "ah! You dog men and women!"


    "Wrong, it''s male and female evil spirits!" Xu miaoran replied.


    Behind him, a pair of arms gathered around him and held Xu miaoran in his arms.


    Xu miaoran turned back, put his arms around Tang Jie''s neck and gave him a warm and intimate long kiss.


    Only the Witch of Tianya Haige can treat others like nothing.


    After Tang robbery, Xu miaoran completely released her hidden feelings and ignored all constraints in this free world. Although the last window paper has not been pierced, many things have been done without saying. Even if the final water comes, it is only a matter of choosing a time period to push the boat with the current.


    Perhaps because of this, she became more direct, bold, positive and proactive.


    The important thing is, Tang Jie likes it!


    After that suffocating long kiss, Xu miaoran loosened Tang Jie''s neck, opened a pair of wonderful eyes and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Of course."


    "Really? Don''t men like ladies?"


    "I''m an exception. I like demons. The more demons, the better!"


    "Then... I''ll be more demon?"


    "What means do you have? I can afford it, childe."


    Xu miaoran chuckled.


    Meimu looked at Tang Jie deeply, and suddenly she flew straight into the air with Tang Jie in her arms.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t fly too high here..."


    Before Tang Jie finished, Xu miaoran was blocked by another long kiss.


    So they fluttered in the air, flew in the shade of the trees, and tumbled among the dense trees.


    His fingertips crossed Tang Jie''s heart, and Xu miaoran''s hand continued downward.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and said, "why not..."


    "OK!" before he finished, Xu miaoran gave him a crisp answer.


    The answer was so simple that Tang Jie was stunned: "are you... Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Do you think I look like?" Xu miaoran''s voice was full of temptation.


    Tang Jie swallowed: "are you sure... I mean... Do you want to think about it again..."


    Xu miaoran bit his silver teeth: "shut up."


    Her eyes were filled with moisture, and then she grabbed Tang Jie and tore his clothes like a little lion.


    Small hands scratched, black rags fell from the air one by one, like flying butterfly wings. The diaphragm between them became less and less, and gradually there was no trace of an inch.


    Tang Jie had to summon some leaves and let them form a huge leaf ball in rotation.


    As they spin, they look at each other affectionately.


    Finally, Tang grabbed Xu miaoran and tore off her clothes with the most brutal way.


    They hug and kiss each other heartily, feel the taste from each other and taste every taste of each other in the rotation of leaf balls.


    The leaf ball is spinning and flying rapidly in the air.


    It flew over the woods, over the valleys, over the mountains, over the waterfalls, and into the air. Occasionally, one or two sounds like pain and joy will come out of the leaf ball, and then suddenly there will be a high pitched joyous sound, just like the sound of a warbler, making the most exciting vibrato.


    After all this, they finally achieved the most complete honesty between each other. There was no obstacle between the two people, but each other tried to send themselves into each other''s body.


    At the height of the battle, the leaf ball is broken, leaving only a few remnant leaves to protect them. They are like a pair of big birds circling in the air, flying and using all kinds of postures.


    They rushed towards the sky. When they rushed to the high place, they intertwined with each other, rolled and fell. They lingered in the rapid landing, combined, exchanged each other''s body temperature and felt their attachment to each other.


    The energy saved for decades was released at this moment, and an unprecedented war was launched, so that when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, most of the day passed.


    The fallen leaves scattered in the wind agglomerated again, forming a big ball carrying them down.


    Xu miaoran lies contentedly in Tang Jie''s arms, and his fingers row and row on Tang Jie''s chest, drawing hearts, flying around with fluorescent highlights.


    The two of them looked at the flying heart together, and Xu miaoran said: "Well, from today on, you''ll be my man. You used to have your own pursuit. I''ll forgive you if you weren''t around me. But from today on, you have to take me wherever you go. Don''t talk to me about the long fairy road. If the fairy road is difficult, you have to go with me. Where you go, where I go! I won''t be the girl behind you If you don''t promise, I''ll go now. "


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if I don''t agree, I won''t be with you now."


    "Eh?" Xu miaoran said in his beautiful eyes, "I thought you would say that your side is dangerous, so I won''t follow you."


    "My side is naturally dangerous, so if you want to stay with me, you need to have the ability to deal with this danger." Tang Jie said lazily: "the road is chosen by yourself. If you choose this road, you can''t turn back."


    Xu miaoran heard the meaning of Tang Jie''s words: "you mean..."


    "Training."


    "Training?" Xu miaoran''s big eyes almost protruded from his eyes: "what training?"


    "A lot. Training how to kill people in the simplest and most labor-saving way, training how to fight without magic, training how to use the terrain environment, training mutual cooperation, training how to escape when the situation is unfavorable, training how to express your meaning with one gesture and one look, training various tactics, training various experiences, training adversity thinking Wei, training survival methods... Practitioners always rely too much on magic, but the fact is that there are many things that magic can''t give. "Tang Jieyou said," so you need to learn many things. It will be very hard and tired, but I will never be soft. "


    Xu miaoran was crazy.


    For a long time, she suddenly smiled: "OK, then train. Don''t worry, I won''t be a woman holding you back!"


    "I believe it," Tang Jie replied, "but not only do you need training, but also your two maidens."


    Hearing the word "maid", Xu miaoran sat up and turned pale: "sorry, forget Xiantao and Hongyuan."


    Xiantao Hongyuan''s injury is not yet well and needs to be taken care of. Xu miaoran first tasted the forbidden fruit and was unable to leave the disaster house of Tang Dynasty, but he forgot the two patients.


    Tang Jie said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked Yi to take care of them."


    "When?"


    "Half an hour ago."


    "Half an hour ago... Weren''t you still with me at that time... Well, you were still in the mood to do other things..." Xu miaoran said angrily while riding on Tang robber.


    Tang Jie replied with difficulty: "this is exactly what you need to be trained. No matter what the situation is, don''t forget the business and how to deliver the message secretly."


    "Don''t do this. My aunt will train you today to let you know what is wholeheartedly... Fight another 300 rounds!"


    "... my soul and body are doomed to be unable to concentrate on it."


    "This aunt doesn''t care!"


    Sitting in front of Qian Yingchen''s bed, Xi residue looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come."


    When Tang Jie received the news from Lingxi, Xi remnant mark was really shocked.


    He never thought that the Tang robber would have the courage to go deep into the tiger''s den when he knew that too many people could see through his tricks.


    Tang Jie chuckled: "why not? You see, it''s a good life here with food, sleep and servants. You don''t even have to move. There are a lot of resources to send."


    He pointed to the platform not far away. It was all gifts brought by some practitioners of the heavenly god palace to visit his patient. Although it was not as advanced as that given by Huang Yue, there was no lack of top-grade materials. Qian Yingchen was the adopted son of Zhenjun, and there were many people who wanted to curry favor with him because of his position. In addition, Tang Jie''s intentional or unintentional hint and empty promise, he really reaped the same benefits these two days A few days ago, there was little hype.


    "I''m afraid you have a life to take and enjoy." Xi residual trace has no good way: "they can''t find Tang Jie. If they have a little doubt, they may find you."


    "So they found it," Tang Jie replied.


    The remnant of the night was stunned.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie had a separate body, but at this moment, when he heard Tang Jie''s answer, he finally realized something and looked at Tang Jie with more and more admiration.


    If another Tang robber is really active in the encirclement, the people of Tianshen palace have no reason to check Qian Yingchen.


    The fact is also true: just last night, noumenon secretly attacked a unit of Tianshen palace. Although it did not cause any actual damage, it left a large number of witnesses to confirm the existence of Tang robbery.


    This is another way for Tang Jie to cleanse himself.


    Of course, all these methods only address the symptoms, not the root causes, but Tang Jie only needs to do so. He doesn''t intend to live under the identity of Qian Yingchen from now on. He just needs to get enough benefits during this period of time.


    With the help of the patient''s identity, Tang Jiaguang received a gift. Even the dog king he Changan, although he didn''t come to see him, also sent a gift to him. The value is not low. It''s a blood eating demon pill. The blood eating demon pill is taken from the deep-sea blood demon. It is extremely precious and rare. After absorption, it can strengthen blood gas and benefit essence. It is a treasure for Peiyuan to consolidate its foundation, and its value is second only to the Millennium Wang Zhi of Huang Yue.


    "Take what you like. You''re welcome." Tang Jie pointed to the gift on the table and said to Xi residual mark.


    Xi remnant mark was overjoyed: "there''s just something I need, so I''m not polite."


    The boy has been with Tang Jie for a long time. He has learned Tang Jie''s thick skin and black heart. He has no mercy on it. He selects good things and takes away many gifts Tang Jie received at one go.


    Finally, he picked up the blood eating demon pill and looked at Tang Jie: "are you willing to do this?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "take it if you want. Take all you have done for me. It''s my thanks to you. Besides, in my eyes, these are just petty profits."


    "These are still small profits?" Xi residual mark was stunned.


    "Yes, you have to make it big." Tang Jie said his plan of unlimited overdraft. Xi residue was stunned by his plan. Tang Jie''s eyes were full of worship.


    "Tall, it''s really tall! No wonder those guys are willing to give you gifts with such a big hand. There''s another reason for their feelings. But in this remote area, besides these, they don''t have much money for you to squeeze?"


    Although the plan of unlimited overdraft is good, the other party must have something for you. Tang Jie''s vision is high, and he doesn''t like ordinary things. Therefore, after squeezing each other once, in fact, there is not much oil and water for all parties in Tianshen palace.


    "If you don''t have a baby, let the heavenly god palace send it. Just find a reason. You can think of more ways. You know what you can and can''t want, and I''ll cooperate with you." Tang robbed slowly said: "in addition, there are people without goods. It''s a pity that you don''t make good use of so many good hands in the heavenly god palace."


    "You mean..."


    "The psychic mountain area is vast in territory and rich in resources. They just don''t want to go deep. But besieging and arresting Tang robbers is a long-term thing. It''s easy to hurt morale if there are no results. In that case, why don''t you go around the mountain more."


    Xi remnant mark heard that his eyes were almost jumping out of his eyes.


    It''s not enough for emotional Tang to rob their babies and squeeze their manpower.


    There are indeed many genius treasures in this psychic mountain area, but they are mostly in the depths. According to Tang Jie, it is to let the heavenly god palace explore more. It is not only a treasure hunt, but also a way for Tang robbery.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It still needs your cooperation." Tang Jie whispered his plan.


    He said as he nodded, his eyes glowing with excitement until Tang Jie finished. Xi said, "I think this plan is OK. Although it takes some risks, it kills many birds with one stone. I''ll arrange it now. When are you going to take action?"


    "Things should not be delayed for a long time. After the injury is cured, I will immediately impact the heart of heaven and take action after I rush to the heart of heaven."


    "Impact the heart of heaven?" Xi residual mark almost jumped up when Tang robbed. Pity him for talking to Tang Jie at the moment. He was surprised at all kinds of things.


    Tang Jie smiled and took out a thing: "five Qi Chaoyuan pill, Nanning River gave it to me last night."


    "...." the residue of Xi was completely speechless.


    In the next few days, Tang Jie was relieved to recover from his injuries. He occasionally talked with people in Tianshen palace to learn about Tianshen palace.


    In fact, there is not much sense of confidentiality in this era. Many good practices in the eyes of Tang robbery actually come not from the system of Tianshen palace, but from the personal wisdom of Nanning River and others.


    Unfortunately, Qixia is still a world of force supremacy in essence. The external politeness is only a cover up. People still advocate strength in their bones. Therefore, people such as Nanning River and Gu Changqing will be reused, but they will never be valued.


    Therefore, Tang Jie found that it was easier than he thought to obtain information about the interior of the heavenly god palace.


    Just some chatting after dinner, a few words of passionate generals, and even publicly expressed curiosity, can let Tang Jie get a lot of information about the important news of Tianshen palace.


    For example, the blockade of Mochu border has been completely removed, and Dashan is the last blockade line;


    The border conflict between qijuemen and Tianshen palace has intensified. Tianshen palace is dispatching people to deal with it. It is said that Wang juemei showed his divine power in the border battlefield and killed three Tianxin real people himself;


    There are great demons in the West Sea, causing trouble to the common people;


    Strange cracks appear in the middle, swallowing countless strangers, which is suspected to be the infiltration of the yellow spring world;


    One by one, it spread to Tang robber''s ears.


    When a place is big, there will inevitably be all kinds of incidents. Either the big demons make trouble, or the visions of heaven and earth, or foreign enemies enter, and finally it will simply cause trouble.


    Mochu is unlucky this year. There are natural and man-made disasters.


    The big mouse Tang Jie was running around inside, and there were even incidents inside. The seven Jue sect took advantage of the situation to advance, which made the heavenly god palace in a mess.


    In addition, Tang Jie also knew something about the moon washing sect.


    After the ten thousand demons attacked the mountain, the moon washing sect knew about the beast refining gate. Under the wrath of the thunder, they are now entangled with the beast refining gate. The two sides do not have a boundary between the seven Jedi gate and the heavenly god palace. They are separated by the vast middle earth continent of Qixia Kingdom, so they can''t launch a large-scale struggle, but small-scale fighting has become the norm.


    The Hengduan Mountain hunting area in the middle of Qixia, known as the paradise of freedom, has become a battlefield for the struggle between the two factions. The elites of each faction fight with each other. Cai junyang, Peng Yaolong, Qi Shaoming and Wei Tianchong are now making meritorious contributions on this battlefield.


    On the other hand, the pressure of the moon washing party in the heavenly palace has not been reduced.


    In addition to keeping Xiao Biehan from leaving the purple house, he also did some other actions, including instructing a large number of dark children lurking in Mo Qiu to move and create trouble.


    This is also one of the reasons why there are so many natural and man-made disasters in Moqiu this year. A command received by the moon washing dark sons is to create disasters in Moqiu to reduce the pressure of Tang robbery.


    It is said that the crossing of the yellow spring was probably caused by some moon washing dark son.


    This matter has had a great impact on Moqiu. Now five of the eight kings and nine generals of the heavenly god palace are here, trying their best to make up for the cracks and curb the infiltration and invasion of the yellow spring world.


    In addition, some small sects abandoned the heavenly god palace under the solicitation of moon washing AMZI.


    With the efforts of these moon washing dark sons, they created a picture of the tempestuous sky god palace, which made people in Mochu panic.


    In this case, it is not easy for the heavenly god palace to send the dog king to deal with the Tang robbery.


    In order to catch the Tang robbery, the heavenly god palace continues to deliver resources here - Tang robbery can see that there is a small warehouse behind the xuanhuang palace, which is full of all kinds of materials delivered by the heavenly god palace.


    Including pills for cultivation, various magic tools for combat, Rune paper, some tracking treasures that indicate the need, etc.


    Most of these things are ordinary goods and are not worth money, but they can''t stand a large quantity.


    So on the fourth day after Tang Jie entered as Qian Yingchen, a fire swept through the warehouse.


    Although the rescue was timely and it rained heavily under the immortal method, the fire still took nearly one-third of the materials, which greatly annoyed Nanning river.


    Later, it was found that an executioner knocked over the oil lamp after drinking.


    The executioner was executed on the spot.


    This is the consistent way of doing things in Qixia world, just as the Weifu killed Shi Mo at the beginning.


    So no one knows that the reason why the executioner was drunk was that someone gave him a bottle of good wine. If you check it carefully, you will find that this bottle of wine came from Qian Yingchen.


    On the sixth day of mixing into the heavenly god palace, "Qian Yingchen" was completely healed.


    On the day of recovery, Tang Jie decided:


    Impact the heart of heaven.


    In the heavenly god palace, under the attention of Nanning River, Zhou Fanghua and Xuan zhongzi, it impacted the heart of heaven!

 Chapter 520

    Behind the xuanhuang palace, there is a small hall called Yunchou hall.


    Open the cloud well, try to array, you can feel the world; East hanging soul mirror can calm the mind; The demon cutting sword is hung in the west to destroy demons; Qinghe willow in the South can wash turbid gas; The sky staff is erected in the north to straighten the mind.


    This is the most suitable place to impact the mood of heaven.


    If the practitioners of the heavenly god palace encounter a breakthrough opportunity and lack of preparation when they go out to perform a task, they can complete the breakthrough here. This place should be prepared for all, which is a good place for breakthrough and cultivation.


    Qian Yingchen is the adopted son of the true king of the beast refining sect. He has a noble status. If he wants to break through, he naturally wants to lend him this place.


    Acting in the name of hatred and false revenge, Tang Jie found a high sounding reason for his "can''t wait", successfully entered the cloud sorrow hall and began the preparation before hitting the heart of heaven.


    The so-called state of heavenly mind, in the simplest words, is that practitioners feel the will of heaven and find the most suitable point of Tao thought in the process of impact, and then solidify the spirit thought, draw Tao patterns and form the fruit of heavenly mind Tao, so it is called the period of heavenly mind.


    In fact, this is very similar to the impact of detachment, which is to go deep into the world with the help of strong impact force.


    The difference is that to break away from the world and open up the bridge of heaven and earth is the communication of Reiki. To understand the divine will is just incidental, and success or failure is not important.


    On the contrary, Tianxin needs the practitioner to feel the divine will, and then bear the Tao fruit. The Tao fruit after completion is called Tianxin. Therefore, the understanding of Tao is inevitable, and the difference is only how much.


    In this regard, the process of impacting the heavenly heart is not only the process of looking for self, but also the process of enlightenment.


    Therefore, the state of heavenly mind itself is also the state with the greatest disparity among practitioners under the same state.


    A Tao pattern, which is not even true enlightenment, can be called Tao fruit; Those who are densely covered with Taoist patterns and reflect the way of heaven can also be called Taoist fruits.


    However, the strength shown by different Tao fruits is far different.


    For Tang Jie, he had learned enough Tao, but his self had not been found. Until that day, in the arms of the mountain, he completed his observation, and finally felt the line of self, the power that fit the world.


    Today, he wants to prove himself again and take it as his core.


    In the cloud sorrow hall, Tang Jie sat cross legged, and the ground around him was covered with array patterns, which were used to assist Tang Jie and help him understand the will of heaven. However, with Tang Jie''s current ability, this array pattern has no effect on him.


    The five Qi Dynasty yuan Dan Khan was in his mouth without swallowing it. Tang Jie waved his hands one by one to make all kinds of fingerprints, hit the air and bring up pieces of brilliance.


    Gradually, these light spots gathered together, condensed in reality, and flew to the eyebrows of Tang Jie.


    Open your eyebrows and open your eyes!


    The light spot fell on the sky, and a light bridge flew out. It went straight into the sky through the cloud sorrow patio. The next moment, the scene in front of Tang Jie suddenly changed. He saw that he was in a vast void.


    He had seen this scene before.


    That is the boundless sea of stars and the vast void.


    Continue to stretch, that is the 12th Avenue.


    But Tang Jie knew that this time, he didn''t want to observe the Tao, but to find the trace of fate that fit with himself.


    That is the deepest power in his soul, the most instinctive and primitive idea, and the most real self!


    Standing in the void, Tang Jie released his thoughts, extended in all directions, and continued to feel the world.


    At first, the tentacles of the mind felt only emptiness, but gradually, Tang Jie felt an inexplicable sense of acceleration.


    Then Tang Jie saw that the image in front of him changed and the sea of stars disappeared. He seemed to be in a crack. Only a large amount of color light passed by him and elongated to form a magnificent spectacle.


    When the color light flow disappeared, he saw a child walking on the open grass, surrounded by tall buildings.


    Here is


    Earth?


    Tang Jie was appalled.


    Look at the child again, his eyebrows and eyes are clear, but he is very much like himself.


    Suddenly, the child raised his head and looked at Tang Jie.


    Then he seemed to see something and ran back in panic, shouting "Mom" and "Mom".


    Tang Jie wanted to call him, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    All the images were lengthening. He saw the child running and growing up, from a child to a teenager, to a youth, walking between the cities and busy in the society.


    Occasionally, he would look up at the stars and sigh deeply. The sigh was heard in his ears and brought the deepest waves in Tang Jie''s heart.


    That''s yourself!


    If this situation continues, then the next step should be to die and then go through the process.


    But Tang Jie didn''t see this scene.


    He saw himself, still shuttling through the crowd, living.


    He grew old over time, from youth to middle age, then to old age, married and had children.


    Until one day, he was too old to move and lay in bed.


    This is a quiet room surrounded by white.


    He just lay there quietly.


    Tang Jie stood at the head of his bed.


    The old man looked blankly ahead.


    Suddenly, his eyes focused on Tang Jie.


    At that moment, he seemed to see Tang Jie again.


    He trembled.


    His eyes were full of surprise and wonder.


    After a while, he shouted, "no!"


    Then he died.


    Tang Jie seemed to see his own death.


    He raised his head and looked around.


    Everything is breaking.


    The quiet room dies, and no one is found.


    Tang Jie found himself back in the sea of stars.


    He saw a baby lying across the sea of stars, sucking his fingers, as if the whole heaven and earth were the uterus, and he was the life bred by this heaven and earth.


    The baby is himself.


    Suddenly, the baby opened his eyes and cried.


    This cry shook the world and broke the whole world.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was completely shocked.


    He had never heard of such a process of attacking the heart of heaven and finding himself.


    Is it because of the nature of his transgressor?


    Or something else?


    Why is there such an image?


    What does it mean?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand at all.


    The self of all practitioners has its specific and clear direction, so that they can know what they are really good at.


    For example, in the tomorrow night sky, his ID is space, and the core Tao idea lingering on the Tao fruit is the avenue of space;


    Another example is Xie Fengtang. His ID and heavenly heart is thinking and learning, which is not among the main roads and does not enter the supreme principles of heaven and earth. However, Xie Fengtang still takes this as the basis to become the Tao.


    But he didn''t know what Tang robbed.


    This is still after he understood the divine will and observed it without hindrance. In other words, what he can see now is the ultimate, and it is impossible to see more than anyone else. However, the more he sees, the more confused he becomes. On the contrary, he is not as clear as those who know a little.


    However, the image came to an abrupt end, that is, there was no future. He must condense the image immediately, otherwise he would miss the opportunity to impact the heart of heaven.


    At this moment, looking at the broken sky, Tang Jie clenched his teeth, pointed to the sky, made French seals with his hands, and then a cold wind roared out of the sky. The air flow rotates around the body, and law stripes appear around the body.


    This is the ID concept of Tang Jie. Poor Tang Jie doesn''t even know what it is. He just looks at the dense star sea. It actually spans the whole star sea, which makes him speechless.


    But so far, he had no choice but to continue to print his fingerprints one by one.


    At the same time, he threw up his head.


    A breath of essence roared out and rolled in the air.


    This is the essence Qi formed after the five Qi Dynasty yuan Danhua. If there is substance, it will not disperse for a long time.


    With the waving of the seal method, there was a golden flash at the place where the essence was concentrated. Then all the Tao patterns went towards the golden point collection, so the golden light grew larger and larger and gradually condensed into a heart shape.


    This is the fruit of the heart of heaven!


    Condensing the heavenly heart is a very complex and even risky thing. Practitioners need to go all out. If there is a slight error, the heavenly heart will collapse - that is equivalent to a spontaneous explosion of the heavenly heart.


    As for power, it depends on the degree to which the heavenly heart condensed at that time.


    Therefore, from the impact of the heavenly heart, every step has a risk of life, and the impact of the heavenly heart is only the least dangerous, because as long as you are careful, the possibility of the explosion of the heavenly heart is still very small. As for the demons in the back, melting the soul and even attacking the purple house, some of them can''t be solved by themselves. In addition to efforts, they also need luck.


    The five Qi Chaoyuan pill is an important pill to stabilize the heavenly heart. With it as the core, the formation of the heavenly heart will be more smooth and stable.


    At this moment, under the control of Tang Jie, the fruit of Tianxin Tao has gradually taken shape.


    It can be seen that the power of the heavenly heart condensed by Tang Jie is extremely powerful. Countless Taoist thoughts lie across it and linger with the most powerful brilliance. Tang Jie''s eyes are straight.


    This is the core Tao thought. Tang Jie has not attached his previously understood Tao thought to it.


    The core Tao idea has nothing to do with the avenue. It can belong to the avenue or not. It is only because it is suitable for practitioners. It belongs to the most ID path, that is, it only works for itself.


    Therefore, the vast majority of practitioners often have only one or two Tao patterns after condensing the heavenly heart, which is not enlightenment at all. At best, they find a little talent and are so good at some aspect. The core word just sounds good. Its main function is to condense the heavenly heart, not to make the combat power strong.


    But the heavenly heart of Tang Jie condensed a completely different momentum.


    That''s not the difference between elephants and ants, but the difference between mountains and mole ants.


    The golden light in the sea of stars is still condensing.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s manipulation is no longer needed, but it gathers by itself.


    Tang Jie still couldn''t understand the existence of the Tao attached to it, but he could feel the surging power.


    So far, Tang Jie simply ignored it.


    Tianxin, naturally, the more you read the Tao, the better. Anyway, it''s a separate body. It''s a big deal. If it''s broken, it won''t affect the noumenon. I''m afraid it''s a ball!


    Tang Jie simply let go. Seeing that countless Taoist patterns were about to be completed, he waved his hands and printed the Taoist thoughts he had felt over the years to the Taoist fruit.


    This is also the final process of condensing the heart of heaven, but it does not belong to the process that everyone must have. It is to integrate those understanding of the Tao into the fruit of the Tao, so as to make it a more substantive existence, and at the same time, it can play a greater power.


    Such fruit is the real Tao fruit.


    Only those practitioners who have achieved enlightenment before hitting the heart of heaven are qualified to do so.


    Tang Jie understood the multiple roads before the impact. At this moment, the wisdom road, cause and effect Road, time and space road and life road were superimposed one after another, and the golden and brilliant road fruit became more and more bright.


    However, what surprised Tang Jie was that the Taoist ideas he attached did not seem to be completely attached to the Taoist fruit, but floated on it and kept turning around the Taoist fruit, which looked more like a halo.


    But Tang Jie can''t manage many of them. The anti business has come to this point. There''s no reason not to go on.


    Finally, after Tang Jie finished the last Taoist talisman, the light in the heart of heaven suddenly decreased. Tang Jie found that the countless Taoist thoughts that originally haunted the heart of heaven suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, it just disappeared.


    The original golden fruit suddenly became dim, but a trace flowed on it and circled an abrupt notch.


    On the contrary, those Taoist ideas originally floating on the surface and added by Tang robbery, such as wisdom, causality and so on, form one complex Tao pattern after another on the heart of heaven, flashing new brilliance.


    The heavenly heart lights up again, but this time, it looks much normal.


    This is a powerful moment, with multiple Taoist thoughts and additional Taoist fruits, which represents that practitioners have a deep understanding and application ability of this world. Countless Taoist patterns indicate that the owner is destined to be powerful.


    But in Tang Jie''s mind, he could not disperse the glory before for a long time.


    That piece of brilliance is unmatched by all his Tao thoughts.


    What the hell is that?


    He didn''t know.


    He just saw a character faintly reflected in the only core trace after all the brilliance was eliminated.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know this character, but it represents the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. In the eyes of Tang Jie, Tang Jie instinctively knows its meaning.


    He blurted out, "leave!"


    Open your eyes.


    Tang Jie saw that he was still sitting in the cloud sorrow hall.


    Everything seems to be a fantasy.


    Only Tang Jie knew that it was all true.


    All that happened in the Xinghai is actually what happened in his body - the five Qi Chaoyuan pill has disappeared. Instead, a Taoist fruit the size of a golden pill rises and falls in Tang Jie''s body.


    One world outside, one world inside.


    This is the state of the mind of heaven!


    At that moment, Tang Jie felt an abundant power haunting his body.


    He raised his head and shouted, "here comes the wine!"


    Hearing this, eight warriors rushed into the hall, holding a large altar of spirit wine.


    The 16th National Congress altar full of spirit wine was placed in front of Tang robber.


    Tang robbed his hand and photographed it on one of the wine jars.


    Touch!


    When the wine jar was opened, a fountain of wine rose into the sky and went straight into the body of Tang robber.


    A large amount of spiritual power filled his whole body, surging in the sea of spirit, filling his whole body.


    But that''s not enough.


    Tang Jie opened the wine jar one by one, and streams of wine rushed into his body. The wine was liquefied into water vapor, steaming out of his sweat, bringing up the steaming white fog. The spiritual power ran through Tang Jie''s body, like a river.


    Soon, the Tang robbed the spirit sky and was filled with a large amount of spirit tide. Under normal circumstances, this is the best state to get rid of the world.


    But for the state of mind, this is only the beginning.


    More power came out, forming a brilliance around Tang Jie''s body.


    With the extension of Tang''s spiritual knowledge, the glory formed a ring and spread around.


    Spirit ring!


    The so-called spiritual ring means that after the aura overflows, it does not dissipate, but continues to linger around the practitioner under the control of spiritual consciousness, so as to form a halo. This aura means two things.


    The maximum aura of a practitioner has been increased. Originally, the spiritual Qi of practitioners was stored in the spiritual air with limited capacity, but now, because of the heart of heaven, they can store it outside the body, which makes them use more and more powerful spells, and their ability to continue fighting has been greatly improved.


    Second, it has an absolute area. Within the spiritual ring is the absolute area controlled by the practitioner. In this area, practitioners'' spells can be put faster and more powerful. This is why the spirit ring will be released when real people fight.


    The size of the spiritual ring depends on the length of the spiritual consciousness.


    The length of the spiritual consciousness is the radius of the spiritual ring.


    The larger the aura ring, the more Aura it can store and the larger the absolute area it can control.


    Tang Jie''s spiritual awareness is 25.4 meters, which is ranked in the top 10 of the month. It is squeezing out Xiao Biehan, who is now in charge of the sword. Therefore, his spiritual ring area is also very large.


    At this moment, the spirit ring spread around, and soon rushed out of the cloud sorrow hall and continued to expand outward.


    Having a spirit ring means that the impact on the heavenly heart has been completely successful.


    There was a noise outside the hall:


    "Congratulations, young master Qian, on your success in striking the heart of heaven!"


    "The spirit ring has just become a success, and the heart of heaven has become a success. Congratulations, childe He Xi."


    "Young master Qian is worthy of the genius of animal refining. Once he has achieved success, he is ranked as a real person. Congratulations!"


    A large number of congratulations came, and the people waiting outside the door also stepped in one after another.


    Although it is only one step from tuofan peak to Tianxin spirit ring, it is far from heaven.


    Tang Jie can feel his great improvement in strength. The establishment of Tianxin Daoguo gave him a chance to give full play to the details he had worked hard to build. At that moment, Tang Jie was convinced that now, let alone nanningjiang and others, even Li Song, the second old man of gold and silver, he was sure to kill. Even if you can''t win against Shangxuan zhongzi, you are sure to escape.


    If he Chang''an, the dog king, were not there, he might have joined forces to kill all the people here.


    The flattering smiling face was still flattering, but Tang Jie''s mind turned to the idea of killing.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Tang Jie said with a smile: "Yingchen can have today thanks to your generous help. I dare not or forget this kindness. There will be a good reward in the future."


    As the words fell, Tang Jie suddenly roared up to the sky.


    The roaring sound shook the sky and moved in all directions.


    Far away, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran also looked in that direction.


    Hearing the howling, Xu miaoran said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just another step on the long fairy road." noumenon youyou replied.

 Chapter 521

    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded, a figure hit the mountain wall heavily, and then slid down powerlessly, leaving only a blood line on the wall.


    "Hongyuan!" Xiantao couldn''t fly. He hugged the little girl who fell to the ground and angrily turned his head and shouted, "do you still have humanity? Her injury is just right. You put such a heavy hand on him!"


    Not far away, Tang Jie stood with a negative hand and said coldly, "are you dead? Stand up and continue training before you die."


    "Still come?" even Xu miaoran shouted, "Tang Jie, you don''t really want to kill us?"


    At the moment, Xu miaoran, Xiantao and Hongyuan are all scarred.


    A few days ago, Tang Jie officially began special training for them.


    At first, I just explained some escape knowledge and combat skills to the three women, and then there was practical special training.


    Immortals have many abilities and means. Many old world knowledge is meaningless here. What is really meaningful is the habit of thinking. Tang robbed them of this way of thinking, that is, in order to survive, they can beat their opponents by any means. Most of the things he taught are intended to be open and rebellious. They are generally unacceptable according to the moral standards of Qixia world.


    For example, Xu miaoran''s punishment on Qian Yingchen is actually a kind of psychological special training, because Qian Yingchen was stripped of his punishment.


    In this era, although women can''t be seen by men, they can''t see men naked.


    Tang Jie was completely indifferent and said: it''s a ball to see a naked man. Who was born and hasn''t been seen by a group of people, and won''t see a group of people in the future? There are many wild boys running naked in the countryside. Is it difficult to see that they have to commit suicide? If so, when the opponent takes off his pants in the future battle, he won''t have to fight on his own side? It''s time to see. There''s no need to avoid. A look at JJ won''t lose his virginity, not to mention that the boy doesn''t have a JJ yet.


    Qian Yingchen became the experimental object and was studied in an all-round way.


    If it''s someone else, this kind of education will probably take some time to take effect. Tianya Haige is different from others. The demon girl is a demon girl. Although she still has some resistance, she will soon learn with interest.


    They learn everything, including how to make use of their advantages in actual combat and study all kinds of killing techniques, and make rapid progress.


    But when it comes to actual combat exercises, trouble comes.


    The three women have never suffered any hardship. Xu miaoran didn''t mention their origins. The two servant girls sound like serving the eldest lady, but they do some work of serving tea and water. Naturally, there are more humble servants to do the heavy work. They don''t need them. The queen of immortality got a lot of labor-saving methods. Therefore, although there are heavy guys running all the way, it is mostly a spell to solve the problem. So although she is a servant girl, she is spoiled.


    The training of Tang Jie is to squeeze their human potential. What they train is not magic, but their will to struggle and never give up in all kinds of extremely adverse environments.


    In fact, this spirit has already existed in the second daughter, which was shown when dealing with Qian Yingchen.


    However, their performance is so elementary that they bite back when they fall into the hands, which has little change in the overall situation. What the Tang Dynasty wanted was the spirit of fighting to the end and fighting to the death, even in the face of a strong enemy.


    At this point, the three women are too far away, even Xu miaoran is inferior.


    So the training is also very simple, that is, the three women work together to rob and attack Tang.


    With the strength of Tang Jie''s body, one finger can crush them, but Tang Jie doesn''t keep his hand. When they fight, the momentum is fully open and the realm is under threat. Xu miaoran is better. Xiantao and Hongyuan simply don''t even have the courage to resist.


    This was denounced by Tang Jie: "Fight? Why, the other side is stronger than you, and even has no courage to fight? Don''t worry about the prestige of the realm, it''s just something used to bully the weak. Real warriors dare to challenge even in the face of God. Think about Zhang Shuhan. Can you compare the gap between you and me with the gap between him and the way of heaven? No, there''s no prestige of the realm in the world, but there are only us The timidity of the heart. Take courage and face it bravely! "


    But no matter how he shouted, the two women didn''t have the courage to fight with him. Only Xu miaoran dared to fight, but they were easily resolved by Tang Jie and shouted too weak.


    He knew that the reason why Xiantao Hongyuan didn''t take action was that they still had a chance in their hearts and thought they wouldn''t kill them. In order to solve this chance, Tang Jie took no mercy and beat Hongyuan with one palm.


    Hearing Xiantao''s rebuke at this moment, Tang Jie said coldly: "Did you come here to help me, fight side by side with me or drag me back? In terms of strength, you three are at least much better than Yi, but you can play less than half of her! A little injury makes you shrink back, a little pain makes you afraid, and a little threat makes you stop. You''re not here to help me, But come and help the heavenly god palace as an insider? "


    Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie and looked at his serious eyes.


    That look seemed to say that if you want to fight side by side with me, you must have the qualification to fight side by side.


    So Xu miaoran smiled, "you''re right."


    She looked back at her two servant girls and shouted with all her strength: "stand up! Don''t forget that I''m your young lady. I haven''t fallen yet. What qualifications do maids have to fall? You had to follow me. Now if you want to give up, go out and don''t stay here!"


    "Miss!" hearing Xu miaoran say so, Xiantao was a little stunned.


    Although Hongyuan was capricious, it was stubborn. He pushed Xiantao to stand up and said, "don''t worry about me, I can do it!"


    She glared at Tang Jie, bared a pair of small tiger teeth and said, "it''s rare to have a chance to go to my uncle. Hum, my aunt doesn''t want to give up. She''s close to the end of the world!"


    A finger like a needle stabs the sky!


    Tang Jie''s mouth showed a smile: "well done."


    He stood still and let the finger pass through his body: "you can leave ten wounds on me. Even if you win this war, remember, it''s ten wounds. You must see blood."


    "Ah!" the three women looked at each other and finally rushed up together and made their strongest attack at the same time, as if facing the most terrible devil in the mountain.


    Time flies, and months pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Calculate the time, it has been more than a year since Tang robbed Moqiu.


    Half of the time in the territory of Mochu, the other half in the mountains.


    Under the training of Tang Jie, the three women''s realm cultivation has not changed much, but their actual combat literacy has been greatly improved, especially in terms of personal will and mutual cooperation. Under the condition that Tang Jie has appropriate strength, they can also fight with Tang Jie.


    Especially with the connivance of Tang robbery, the three women gave full play to the sinister and deceitful tricks. They thought of ways to Yin Tang robbery every day. All kinds of sneak attacks and conspiracies emerged one after another.


    Walking on the road, Tang Jie may encounter a sneak attack anytime, anywhere; Even in his sleep or practice, Tang Jie should be careful of the attack from the three women; Or directly poisoned when eating... Anyway, the goods won''t die if they toss around. The three women are also more and more aware of this.


    Similarly, they should also be careful of the counterattack of Tang Jie. Fortunately, Tang Jie''s sneak attack is mainly based on means and skills, not on force. As long as the three women can find out, even if they win, which greatly increases the three women''s interest, the game can continue.


    In addition to mutual training, they also have to fight against the wisdom and courage of the god palace.


    After all, this is not a really safe environment. In fact, the threat of the heavenly palace is always shrouded in everyone''s head. While training hard, they are also facing the threat of the heavenly palace all the time.


    It is likely that they are still training at the last moment, and the next moment the people in Tianshen palace touch them. Then they must immediately escape and transfer their positions, and the method of escape they have just learned will come into play.


    At first, it was necessary for Tang robber to catch one and run with people - a real burden.


    But soon, the three women got used to this rhythm. They learned how to distribute Reiki more effectively, how to use their own strength and magic, so as to consume less and faster, and how to adhere to it.


    They learned to escape and gradually learned to fight. Although it is still a low level, they are no longer crushed without a sense of existence, but can make correct choices in the face of different situations to ensure that their existence is meaningful, rather than becoming an unintentional number killed in the hands of the enemy.


    They know how to quickly judge the enemy, distinguish the situation, and make the most correct response at the same time.


    This may not make them win, but it can make them survive and play a role at the critical moment.


    In this high-pressure environment, either collapse or grow.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. After rushing through the most difficult time at the beginning, they make rapid progress and grow rapidly.


    Of course, it is also very important to be separated in the heavenly god palace.


    Many times of pursuit, only by timely notification can they escape in time. The most dangerous one was that he Changan, the dog king, finally locked the trace of the body and hit the Tang robbery with one stroke.


    In desperation, Tang Jie can only release a large number of bean soldiers.


    In that battle, Tang Jie lost 1800 bean seeds, which was the biggest loss since Tang Jie''s debut.


    1800 bean soldiers, even the real devil, can deal with it. In the face of the dog king, they only supported it for a very short time and then collapsed completely.


    However, after missing the opportunity, the dog king also lost the trace of Tang robbery again. Even with his sensitive nose like a dog, he can''t catch Tang Jie. Who calls Tang Jie has a lot of lost grass.


    This is a panacea for long kissing dogs. It makes it difficult to distinguish the smell after smearing it. As Nanning Jiang said, if you can deal with long kissing dogs, you can deal with the dog king.


    However, when the lost grass always has light, the Tangjie noumenon locked in the breath can not get a new lost grass. Once the grass is lost and used up, it is bound to be detected. Therefore, from the moment when the noumenon is locked, the war has been turned into a war of consumption, and it is doomed that there will be a poor day. The only problem is time.


    However, for Tang Jie, it is not noumenon but separation that is more eager for time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A quiet building.


    In the secret room, the "Qian Yingchen" transformed by Tang Jie is sitting cross legged. Under the seat is a halo that slowly spreads and expands, sometimes increases and decreases, and the light changes from light to light.


    Tang Jie''s nose air even emitted a wisp of white air, which penetrated into the air, but gathered but did not disperse. No matter how the white fog flies, it is always within the aura. Once it leaves the ring, it will disappear automatically.


    Gradually, the white smoke in the aura gathered more and more, and the aura continued to expand until the spiritual limit prescription stopped.


    The white fog was still increasing, and gradually the white air was boundless, which caged the whole Tang robbery in it, and there was almost no more image of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie just opened his eyes. As his eyes opened and closed, he saw that the white fog in the spirit ring suddenly moved, like a vortex of residual clouds, whistling around Tang Jie and blowing a cold wind.


    "Hoo! It''s really hard to cultivate in the frost and snow world. You can achieve something in March."


    After completing the impact on the heavenly heart, he drilled into the quiet buildings and cultivated the frost and snow world wholeheartedly.


    The reason for this is to reduce the contact time and avoid being seen through. Although he already knows that he Changan, the dog king, has never been in contact with Qian Yingchen before because of his high self-esteem, so he can''t know Qian Yingchen''s breath, that is to say, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen through by him. But he still has to be careful of Huang Yue. Who knows when this product will have an insight and see through its own face. Second, it is for the frost and snow world itself.


    The frost and snow world is not the skill of the moon washing sect, but the secret method of the heavenly god palace. In order to obtain this method, Tang Jie promised to send the remains of a ghost backed crested beast in the heavenly god palace after this matter was over.


    The ghost backed crested beast is a strange beast in ancient times. Now it is nearly extinct. Hundreds of years ago, the beast refining gate was lucky to have a ghost backed phoenix head graveyard. There are dozens of ghost backed phoenix head remains in it. It is said that it still maintains some ancient divine power. It is an excellent armor making material.


    The skill of making armour in the heavenly god palace is unparalleled in the world. The most important thing is the armour making materials. Therefore, I am very interested in the remains of ghost backed crested beasts. After receiving Tang Jie''s promise, he agreed to pass the frost world to Tang Jie. Of course, Tang Jie had to swear not to spread it.


    Tang Jie swore in the name of Qian Yingchen that he could kill the gods and Buddhas in the world. Tianshen palace was deeply satisfied with his sincerity. The transaction was completed. Anyway, this kind of skill in frost and snow world is only a table. As long as the core is not lost, others will only know it, but it is difficult to know why.


    It''s like there''s no one mind formula for all animals. Even if you have some refining animals, you can''t control animals like God like the beast refining door.


    The frost and snow world, as the secret method of the heavenly god palace, is indeed very magical. The most important thing is that it is the fourth layer of defense system.


    As you know. A practitioner''s defense method cover cannot be superimposed indefinitely. Generally, there can only be one defense method of the same kind.


    Therefore, practitioners generally have only three defense systems that can be superimposed, namely, strengthening flesh, armor and shield.


    For example, the formless golden body is a kind of strengthened flesh body, the Heavenly God armor is a kind of armor, and the condensate cover is a kind of shield. Only these three types can act on a person at the same time.


    Tianshen palace is different from other schools. They can have a fourth defense system, namely aura. It simply means to extend the defense system outside the body and form a more external defense system with the help of the spirit ring. Therefore, the lowest cultivation standard of this method must be real people. Only those who have the spirit ring are qualified to practice.


    Frost and snow is an aura defense technique.


    As a water attribute skill, its greatest function is not defense, but weakening.


    All spell attacks entering the frost world will be greatly weakened. Due to the absoluteness of the spirit ring area, its defense ability is no worse than the other three layers. Moreover, even if practitioners enter this area, they will be affected.


    However, Tang Jie took a fancy to this method, not for its defense ability, but for its spell shielding.


    Frost and snow world is a spell with a wide range of applicability. Once used, there is a vast amount of frost and fog in the spirit ring. Except for the caster, there are no five fingers, which is most conducive to melee entanglement. In addition, another advantage is to weaken Huang Yue''s insight to a certain extent.


    You should know that there are levels of magic in the world.


    The reason why the Yi Rong method of Tang robbery is powerful is not that it can change, but that its changes can not be seen by general means.


    In fact, there are countless practitioners who can change into other beings in the fairy world, but there are also many that can be seen through. Only the changes that will not be seen through are meaningful. The key to the change technique of Tang robbery derived from the phantom demon fox lies in its high level, which can not be easily seen through.


    Similarly, when this layer of change is protected by another layer, even Huang Yue''s insight may not be able to see through. If you want to see through, you may have to release wunian himself - in addition to the great wish God, the most famous is the pair of insight into heaven.


    With the frost and snow world, Tang Jie was much more confident in dealing with Huang Yue.


    Therefore, as soon as the Tang Dynasty made a breakthrough, he closed his door and practiced hard in the frost and snow world. He only spent a little time every day, mainly to inquire about the news.


    Even so, it took Tang Jie three months to master it, which is the reason why noumenon also helped to participate in the research. Unfortunately, because ontology cannot rush to the heart of heaven in this life, ontology will not learn in the frost and snow world.


    In fact, with the improvement of the realm of both sides in the future, there will be more and more such things. Many spells need to reach a certain level before they can be cultivated, and the more they go up, the more so.


    It''s a pity that there seems to be no matching method for noumenon except for its strong physique.


    This made Tang Zhai feel a little regretful - with the success of attacking the heavenly heart, his strength soared, and he could resist mental demons with his spirit ring body.


    However, the noumenon, as the cultivator in the middle of the body of King Kong, is still invincible in the face of the soul cultivator.


    Considering the resources occupied by noumenon, it seems that the practice method is not worthy of its inheritance.


    This gap lies in the fact that the noumenon has only brute force and lacks supporting application.


    Maybe we can''t solve this problem until the next level.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    Maybe in the sixth layer, we can find a solution to the problem, and with the strength embodied in this, we should open the sixth layer. As for the key point to open the sixth floor, the body has long been found, right in the valley.


    Just learn from the last lesson, ontology has never acted recklessly again.


    Unfortunately, the noumenon can''t go back to the immortal killing array. This can only wait first.


    At this moment, he was glad that the frost and snow world had just begun. Suddenly, the voice of his maid came from outside.


    "Childe!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say don''t bother me when I practice?"


    "Yes... It''s Mr. Jin coming." the maid outside answered tremblingly.


    "Mr. Jin?" Tang jieyileng said, "which Mr. Jin?"


    "It''s Mr. Jin Yutang, your good friend."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was surprised.


    He finally remembered who the Golden Jade hall was.

 Chapter 522

    Out of the door, I saw a group of people in the lobby.


    The first young childe, dressed in gorgeous clothes and waving a feather fan in his hand, is sitting at the head of the lobby. Qian Yingchen is also followed by an old housekeeper. In addition, there are 16 strong men.


    If you look carefully, you can''t see the depth of the housekeeper. The sixteen strong men are all open-minded - this is the limit of servants. Even servants who become real people often leave their servant status.


    Seeing Tang robbed, the eldest childe didn''t get up, but said with some dissatisfaction: "Yingchen, you really made me wait."


    Tang Jie greeted him with a laugh: "Jin Shao, why do you have time to come to me? I was practicing just now. I didn''t meet you for a while. Don''t blame Jin Shao."


    Having said that, he sat down in a nearby position and was so condescending in place.


    The information of JinYuTang still flashed in my mind.


    JinYuTang, beast refining sect, killing the only son of Zhenjun, Linghuan immortal.


    When it comes to status, Jin Yutang is still higher than Qian Yingchen in the beast refining gate. After all, Qian Yingchen is the adopted son, but Jin Yutang is the real real king.


    However, compared with other powerful descendants, Jin Yutang is a real dandy. He is the kind of person who is in line with people''s cognition and acts recklessly by relying on the authority of his parents.


    The descendants of great people, on the one hand, receive the highest and best education and enjoy the best educational environment, on the other hand, they are wrapped up in flattery, resulting in confusion and difficulty in distinguishing the true from the false.


    Therefore, children from large families are often extreme, either excellent or terrible.


    JinYuTang is a typical example of rotten people.


    Xuesha Zhenjun is the only one. He has been spoiled since childhood. With the passage of time, he has gradually developed his arrogant and domineering personality.


    After Qian Yingchen became the adoptive son of Feng mu, he felt that his foundation was still weak in the circle of Zhenjun''s descendants. He drew around and found JinYuTang. Just as Huang Yue found Qian Yingchen, everyone was pulling relations for himself. Even in the immortal world, enough contacts still have extraordinary significance.


    As the days grew, the two became good friends.


    The sudden appearance of JinYuTang surprised Tang. Most importantly, JinYuTang was a person familiar with Qian Yingchen.


    Although he does not have the ability of insight, he knows Qian Yingchen very well. In the contact of words and deeds, no one knows when they will be suspicious.


    For Tang Jie, the moment when the enemy was suspicious was almost the moment when he was exposed.


    Therefore, in the face of the arrival of JinYuTang, Tang Jie had to be careful. While entertaining guests here, he had already pressed Qian Yingchen.


    At this moment, the Golden Jade Hall said, "why else? Isn''t it just for the support you asked for?"


    "Support?" Tang jieleng said, "you mean you are the reinforcements sent by the door?"


    Tang Jie sneaked in as Qian Yingchen. In order to avoid suspicion, he had to ask the beast refining sect for reinforcements. Reinforcements include both manpower and materials, and some of them are promises to others - there is always something to be fulfilled.


    Don''t worry about the handwriting. First force Qian Yingchen to write it on the body, and then show it to the body by magic.


    But Tang Jie didn''t expect that the beast refining sect would send JinYuTang, the black sheep of the family.


    Although he is a Linghuan immortal, his father pushed him up at all costs. The actual combat power is so bad that any open knowledge in the sect can make him unable to stand up.


    It''s too much fun for Jinyu Hall of beast refining sect to participate in this matter. It''s not like the practice of beast refining sect. Of course, from the perspective of Tang Jie, this is a good thing, but he always feels that things are not so simple.


    Sure enough, Jin Yutang shook his fan and said, "it''s not all there. The sect sent proud winged tigers. They came here. It''s just that I haven''t been doing anything lately. I heard that it''s bad for you to catch Tang robber here, so I came to help."


    "It turns out that the reinforcements this time are elder martial brother Ao."


    Tang Jie, the proud winged tiger, knows that he is the second disciple of xuesha Zhenjun. He is a real elite of the beast refining sect. His strength is stronger than that of the Golden Jade hall. I don''t know how many generations he is. He is estimated to be side by side with Xuan zhongzi. Obviously, the death of Feng Buzhi annoyed the beast refining door, so he sent a stronger one.


    However, no matter how strong he was, he was probably helpless when he met the second goods of JinYuTang. Tang Jie can be sure that he was not from the animal refining sect, but he saved the proud winged tiger on the way and died here.


    I just don''t know which tendon he got wrong. If he didn''t enjoy it, he would come to catch Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "where is senior brother Ao now?"


    "He is talking with the Southern Eagle to study how to catch Tang Jie. I have nothing left or right, so I''ll come to see Yingchen first. When there is news of Tang Jie, we''ll catch him together."


    Listening to him, the arrest of Tang robbery was as easy as pinching a snail with three fingers.


    "This......" Tang Jie looked at the Golden Jade hall and then looked up at the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper coughed softly: "young master, the psychic mountain area is complex and strange. The Tang robbery is crafty and cunning. It''s not easy to do this."


    JinYuTang said impatiently, "I know, I know, but no matter how cunning you are, aren''t you still there? As long as Tang Jie is caught, who in the world will not know my JinYuTang name? Hum, at that time, fairy Hongxia will fall at my feet. I think she dares to say that I''m not a Jinyu, but a scandal!"


    Tang Jie was stunned when he heard this. Dare you feel that the boy came to catch himself or to make a name for himself and pick up girls?


    Speaking of Tang Jie''s current fame, it is indeed worth being a target for some people.


    He is now the most wanted person in the beast refining gate, and he ranks among the top ten in the rookie list on the immortals list, which is as famous as Wang Jue Mie and others.


    He has seen a lot to deal with him for the sake of cultivating immortal resources, but this is the first time to come for fame and girls.


    Since he began to cultivate immortality, most of his contacts are promising young people with ideals, ambitions, ambition and ability, and most of those who are incompetent do not contact them. At first sight, I''m really not used to it.


    It took a while to react, and his face was full of smiles: "if you have Jin Shao coming here, Tang disaster will escape."


    Jin Yutang laughed.


    A basic benchmark of fools is that they never recognize the reality. Although various rumors about Tang robbery have long proved that it is not an easy opponent, Jin Yutang can ignore all this without difficulty and believe that Tang robbery will be arrested when he comes.


    Looking at Jin Yutang''s smile, Tang Jie suddenly realized that his arrival might be a better opportunity for himself.


    Better than getting a god teammate, the other party gets a pig teammate - it''s a gift from God.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The arrival of the Golden Jade hall really made the xuanhuang palace jump for a while.


    Tang Jie soon realized the great young man''s ability to toss.


    Due to the poor accommodation conditions of xuanhuang palace, Jin Dashao asked his servants to directly find a spacious and remote Palace - he cut down 100 meters of trees and used a set of combined palace magic weapons there to create a palace on the flat ground that is more magnificent than the imperial palace.


    Since then, the man has been committing adultery in the palace every day - his men have to go in and out of the mountain every day to find a woman for him.


    The mountain closure array established by Nanning river was easy to stay, but now it has to be opened almost every day because of him. This almost makes Nanning Jiang crazy, because if Tang Jie knows this, he just needs to seize this opportunity to launch transmission and can easily leave.


    At that time, there will be nothing to stop Tang robbery.


    In fact, Tang Jie did know that he didn''t go just because he didn''t want to go.


    Finally, he Changan, the dog king, came out in person to stop Jin Dashao''s behavior of using the channeling mountain area as his own back garden.


    After breaking the supplement from the outside, Jin Dashao had fun in the mountains by himself.


    He soon fell in love with hunting.


    yes.


    He started hunting, hunting those monsters.


    On that day, when everyone in the temple was careful not to hurt everything in the mountain, Jin Dashao opened mountains and stones, built buildings and hunted everywhere


    Not only that, he also took Tang to rob everything.


    Tang Jie was afraid of exposing himself. At first, he tried to hide. Later, he realized that the goods had no brain at all. With his IQ, it was impossible to notice the difference between fake Qian Yingchen and real Qian Yingchen. Even if he noticed it, he would not think of Tang Jie, so he was simply not polite to travel with Jin Dashao.


    The only thing to be careful about is that the old housekeeper didn''t see his realm from beginning to end with his insight.


    I can''t see it, but I can guess it.


    It''s impossible to hide Tang Jie''s insight during the heart evil period. The old housekeeper will certainly not be the purple house, so Tang Jie guesses that he is mostly a soul melting expert who is good at hiding himself.


    It is because of such a strong man that xuesha Zhenjun can rest assured to let his son fool around.


    In addition, it is the proud winged tiger.


    As the real helper sent by the beast refining sect, the proud winged tiger is a very smart and capable person.


    It is said that this man was also a hunter in his early years. He is very skilled and good at hunting in the jungle. That''s why the beast refining sect sent him to replace Feng Buzhi. This man brought a total of 60 subordinates, including five immortal Linghuan, 20 disciples of crazy beast hall, 30 animal chemical weapons and five animal control masters.


    The crazy beast disciple is equivalent to the battle Hall of the moon washing sect, with strong combat strength.


    The beast turned warrior is a low-level warrior. The ordinary combat power of this warrior is average, but everyone has a certain beast turned ability. Once used, it can greatly improve its strength in a short time. It is an excellent cannon fodder.


    Among the cannon fodder warriors mastered by the six schools, the cannon fodder of animal refining gate should be the most practical.


    As for the Beast Master, it is different from the one heart formula of all animals. It mainly acts for itself by luring and controlling a large number of demons through drugs. Different from the official disciples of the beast refining sect, they are more powerful in controlling animals, can control more and have almost no limit. However, they are limited in quality and have little effect on demons above Kaizhi.


    The existence of the beast turned warrior and the beast control division is aimed at the bean soldiers robbed in the Tang Dynasty. They have fought several times, and the role played by the bean soldiers is very clear. Although the individual strength is still weak, with their strong cooperation, Tang Jie always isolates his opponents again and again to create a situation of breaking each other.


    Bean soldiers may not kill many practitioners, but they have become the strategic arms in the hands of Tang Jie.


    The beast turned warrior and the beast control division are used to deal with this kind of army. Together with them, there are the serving warriors and gold armor puppets in the heavenly god palace.


    While calculating the strength comparison between the two sides, Tang Jie quietly waited for the opportunity.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Noumenon is still training Xu miaoran''s three women. Every day, Xu miaoran''s strength will increase by one point.


    Separation also continues to wander among people to obtain information and cheat resources. The arrival of JinYuTang made Tang robber have a new target of fraud. As the only son of xuesha Zhenjun, he has a lot of treasures.


    In addition, Tang Jie also benefited from the material support of beast refining sect. Taking advantage of the special relationship between the two sects, Tang Jie and Nanning River benefited each other, colluded inside and outside, and quietly coveted batch after batch of materials.


    The long chase did not catch the enemy they wanted to catch for the heavenly god palace and beast refining gate, but it fattened everyone responsible for catching.


    This reminds Tang Jie that in the past, the emperor sent a large number of officials to patrol in order to rectify the official department and understand corruption. As a result, corruption was not found, but a large number of moths were added to the Empire.


    This is not the case at present.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t last long after all, and happy days are always short.


    Two months later.


    Today, Tang Jie is still meditating in a quiet building.


    Here comes the scar.


    The first thing he said was, "three thousand gold armor will be sent up."


    "Three thousand gold armor?" Tang Jie was surprised. "When?"


    "Within a month."


    Tang Jie took a long breath: "with such a big hand, Tianshen palace has lost patience."


    "You can''t wait until 3000 gold armours arrive, otherwise you have no hope." Xi remnant Mark said.


    "It seems that it''s time to launch the plan." Tang Jieyou said.


    A bright color appeared in the Xi residual Mark''s eyes: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Tang Jie replied definitely, "to be honest, I''m also very interested in the secret of Dashan."


    Although he got the favor of Dashan''s will, Tang Jie still didn''t know what Dashan was and why his will came. If he could, he would like to know more.


    He can''t do such a thing by himself, so he needs the help of the enemy.


    Three days later.


    Xuanhuang palace.


    "Say it again?" Nanning Jiang raised his head and shot a light in his eyes, looking directly at the warrior kneeling on the ground.


    The warrior on duty said loudly, "there is a secret place on the west side of the mountain, which can promote ordinary beasts to monsters and upgrade monsters. It can be completed in only one day. It is suspected that there are secret treasures in it, which can improve the strength of monsters. This observation has been made for several days, and nearly 100 objects have been observed. It is basically confirmed that it is true. It is suspected that the reason why monsters in the mountain keep killing is that!"


    Nanning River''s eyes contracted rapidly.


    The treasure that can make the beast become a monster and make the monster''s strength advanced is by no means an ordinary treasure. At least it must be a divine treasure level. It is not sure that it is related to the secret of the mountain.


    If the beast refining gate knew the news, they would be crazy.


    Wait, beast refining door?


    Nanning river was suddenly surprised: "does the beast refining gate know the news?"


    The executioner replied, "when observing, they didn''t pay attention to blocking the news, nor did they deliberately avoid the allies of the beast refining gate, so it''s unknown whether they noticed it, but according to their subordinates'' estimation, even if they don''t know it now, they will see it sooner or later."


    Nanning River breathed: "I know, you go down first."


    Watching the warrior leave, Nanning River paced left and right in the room.


    At this critical moment, such a news suddenly came out, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    It''s certain that once the beast refining gate learns about this, it will definitely explore there at any cost - the beast refining gate really needs such treasures.


    But the beast refining gate needs it, and the heavenly god palace doesn''t need it?


    You know, Tongling mountain area is still on the ground of Moqiu no matter how difficult it is to control.


    Thinking of this, Nanning Jiang hurried out of the room and went straight to the dog King''s training center.


    This is a big matter, and Nanning River dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Behind the xuanhuang palace, there is a quiet room.


    Nanning river came to the door and stood still, but he didn''t speak.


    He knew that his arrival could not hide from the dog king he Changan.


    Sure enough, a powerful voice came from the quiet room: "what''s the trouble?"


    Nanning River informed he Chang''an of the warrior''s discovery.


    There was a moment of silence in the quiet room. Fang said, "where is it?"


    The location of Nanning River Road.


    There was another moment of silence in the quiet room. Just then he said, "it''s in the middle."


    "Yes!" Nanning River answered.


    The place where the beast can be promoted to a monster is already in the middle of the psychic mountain area.


    The more you go inside, the more dangerous it will be.


    In fact, if we divide the mountain area into three parts, they have never left the outside. In fact, they only circle around this area, because this is the only place where they can confirm their safety.


    The middle is already a place they dare not set foot in easily.


    This is also the fundamental reason why they can''t catch Tang Jie, because Tang Jie runs to the middle every time it is in danger, but Tianshen palace doesn''t dare to go as deep as Tang Jie, so they can only slowly look for opportunities on the periphery.


    "Ning Jiang, what do you think?" the voice in the quiet room spread again.


    Nanning Jiang replied, "the arrest of Tang robber has been delayed for too long. It has always been our problem not to enter the middle. But if we want to catch it, we always need to take risks. I think this is an opportunity."


    "Beast refining door?"


    "Knowing what may exist there, they will be happy to take the lead and be a striker for us. But no matter how much they get, as long as we are still the landlord, we will get the big head."


    "What about Tang Jie?"


    "The reason why I found that place is because the bailiff found the whereabouts of Tang robbery there. With the cunning of Tang robbery, I should have known the strange things in that area, so I refused to leave easily. This is just killing two birds with one stone."


    A treasure that can advance to the rank, a long-term search target.


    When they are combined, the temptation is undoubtedly huge.


    The quiet room was silent for a long time, and finally came the voice of the dog King:


    "In that case, try it."


    That night, news came from xuanhuang palace.


    We found the trace of Tang robbery in the middle of Tongling mountain area and the secret place of Kejin rank. Everyone is ready to go.


    Upon learning this news, the beast refining sect was full of emotions and high morale.


    After receiving the news, Tang Jieyou said, "the day of the decisive battle is coming!"

 Chapter 523

    Once the decision is made, it is a vigorous implementation.


    With an order from Nanning River, everyone was busy.


    The reconnaissance of the secret valley was suddenly strengthened, and the blockade was pushed forward greatly. At the same time, the whole mountain area was completely locked, so as to ensure that Tang robbers would not escape from behind them when the heavenly god palace entered the mountain.


    At the same time, a carefully selected team is gradually taking shape.


    He Changan, the dog king, was the leader.


    He has no reason not to take part in such an important matter himself.


    This is also the first time Tang Jie saw he Changan himself.


    It was a big man with a strange face. He was tall and his eyes were slightly concave. He didn''t look powerful, but he looked like an honest farmer. If Xuan zhongzi didn''t stand next to him and didn''t even dare to breathe, Tang Jie couldn''t be sure that this was he Changan, the dog king.


    In terms of realm, xuanzhongzi and he Chang''an are actually no different. They are the peak of soul realm, but in terms of strength, he Chang''an can overthrow countless xuanzhongzi. The leader is the expression of strength and represents the acme of the realm. The gap is like the extinction of the king who has not been promoted to the heavenly heart and the position of Tang robbery in the practitioners.


    After he Chang''an, xuanzhongzi and Nanning River are separated on both sides.


    Xuanzhongzi here are the two old men of gold and silver, Li Song, three real demons, Huang Yue, Ming yezhen, Xu Mingyue, Liang Zhenren, Ling Tianqi, etc. On the side of Nanning River, there are the old three, Zhou Fanghua, the old seven, the old nine and the old ten. In addition, there are two battle generals and 50 elite of the chattering hall.


    On the other side is the proud winged tiger of the beast refining door, "Qian Yingchen" and others. Almost everyone sent out.


    At this time, Nanning river is talking to Xi remnant mark: "Little twelve, this expedition is of great significance. If there is any achievement, you can''t find a treasure for the beast refining sect to make up for their regret of losing the beast garden. However, Tang Jie can''t help but guard against it. You and the 11th brother stay here. In addition, there are several real people in fang''an, who have added 200 blood brothers, 500 commissioned warriors and 800 gold armor. I don''t ask you to catch Tang Jie, just You promise not to let him escape from the mountain during this time! "


    The remnant of Xi appeared from nothingness, revealing a young face.


    He smiled at Nanning River and grinned: "don''t worry, brother. Tang Jie will never escape from the mountain."


    Looking at the serious look of Xi remnant mark, Nanning Jiang nodded.


    When the sky changed, the sword with the remnant mark on the Eve did stab away many suspicions of Nanning river.


    But somehow, he still had a lot of uneasiness about the residue of Xi.


    Whenever he sees the scar, he will feel uncomfortable in his heart, as if you can''t accept an assassin standing behind you, because that means your safety is threatened.


    So he chose to put the Xi residue outside. At this important moment, he didn''t want any accidents.


    "That''s good." Nanning Jiang patted him on the shoulder.


    Just then, a call came from a distance: "Hey, hey, where are you going? Why don''t you take me?"


    Following the prestige, the Golden Jade hall came flying, followed by his old housekeeper, 16 guardians and a large group of family warriors.


    Seeing the appearance of JinYuTang, the proud winged tiger''s generous face immediately darkened. He said in a deep voice, "how did he get the news?"


    The matter of exploring the secret place is very important. Therefore, the first order Ao winged tiger issued after learning about it is to block the news from JinYuTang. He doesn''t want such a big event to be mixed up by such a fool as JinYuTang.


    But the fact was beyond his expectation. Jin Yutang got the news and rushed over.


    At this moment, the proud winged tiger looked around the past. Everyone shook their heads and said they were not themselves.


    Only Tang Jie smiled secretly.


    The Golden Jade hall over there ran over and scolded while running: "well, you proud winged tiger, you didn''t call me when you went to explore treasure in a secret place. Do you want to swallow the great skill alone?"


    Proud wing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he could only smile and say, "what does Jin Shao mean? It''s uncertain whether there are heavy treasures in the secret place. We''re just exploring first. If there''s nothing in it, don''t you go in vain?"


    "Don''t fool me." Jin Yutang shouted, "if you can''t be sure, do you need so many people? I don''t care. I''ll take part in it."


    The proud winged tiger knew that once the interest of the goods came up, the Nine Dragons couldn''t come back. He could only say with a bitter smile, "but I can''t do it."


    He has swept his eyes to he Chang''an not far away.


    He hoped he Changan would refuse.


    Unexpectedly, he Chang''an swept his eyes and fell on the old housekeeper. After a while, he said, "it''s good to have more helpers."


    be finished!


    The proud winged tiger was in complete despair.


    He Changan has been a big man for a long time. He thinks he can control JinYuTang. Therefore, the Jin family can''t cause him any trouble. What he sees is only the good players around JinYuTang.


    But the proud winged tiger knows what kind of damage a two-dimensional threat can cause.


    The most terrible thing about this kind of person is not his force, but the sudden whim that they don''t know when to come out, and the terrible habit of doing first and then thinking.


    But he couldn''t say these words to he Chang''an. He could only nod bitterly. At the same time, he hoped that JinYuTang wouldn''t get some young moths for himself.


    He doesn''t mind at all about giving the work to Jin Yutang - even if you boast about it, no one in the beast refining door will believe that this goods can do anything serious.


    His greatest contribution is not to pull back!


    Looking at the despairing expression of the proud winged tiger, Tang Jie said, "why don''t... I go to protect Jin Shao?"


    "So please, Mr. Qian!" looking at Tang Jie, the proud winged tiger showed a touch of gratitude in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This is a quiet valley.


    In fact, it existed in the world for only half a year. It appeared after the sky change.


    On both sides are towering peaks, towering, magnificent and steep. In the valley, there are secluded green grass, which looks good.


    A white fox wandered out of the valley. Its cunning eyes turned around. Suddenly, it rushed out, with a cloud and cloud on its four claws. It flew away on the grass and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    It didn''t find it. Not far away, a group of people were watching it.


    "There is a red line on the white fox''s feet, which was tied by our people. Three days ago, it was just an ordinary fox, but now it is the middle grade of channeling." Nan Ningjiang said.


    His eyes took back from the white fox and fell back into the valley. There was no expression on he Changan''s simple face: "if so, what are you waiting for? Entering the valley!"


    The group of people are already marching towards the valley, and the beast chemical weapons man of the beast refining gate is walking in the front.


    The valley is big.


    With the deepening of all the way, it suddenly opened up.


    In front of me was a sea of flowers, surrounded by unspeakable wild flowers, and the air spread a fragrant aroma. The sea of flowers extends all the way to the depths of the valley.


    In order to travel conveniently, everyone hung themselves in the air and flew slowly above the sea of flowers. They dare not fly too high, but this kind of low altitude flight is still no problem.


    While flying all the way, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sea of flowers and rushed to an animal chemical weapon. The animal chemical weapon immediately gave a painful cry of "ow".


    "What happened?" asked Jin Yutang, who was admiring the flowers.


    "Nothing, just a snake suddenly came out." Tang Jie replied.


    He and the Golden Jade hall are located behind the beast refining gate. We can see clearly that the attack just now was really the work of a flower snake. It only bit once and was torn off by the beast chemical weapon.


    But the next moment, the warrior''s legs suddenly swelled and became ferocious and terrible.


    The warrior screamed with fear.


    The proud winged tiger''s eyes flashed, and it was already flying out. He took out a pill and stuffed it to the warrior.


    He didn''t care about the warrior''s life, but he wanted to know how powerful the snake venom was.


    I saw the warrior who swallowed the detoxification pill, his injured leg was still swollen uncontrollably. Under the attack of the poison gas, the whole face began to swell and his whole body was full of green tendons. It was shocking to see that something twisted under the skin.


    "Master Ao, save me!" the warrior cried sadly.


    The proud winged tiger ignored it, but took a few steps back and stepped on the empty place, like standing on the ground.


    "Ah!" the warrior screamed. Suddenly, he looked up and spewed out a mouthful of poisonous blood. He was unable to maintain his flying posture and fell into the sea of flowers.


    The next moment, I don''t know where a large red ant colony came out, but it swallowed the warrior in an instant.


    They don''t care about the poison at all. In the numbing sound of gnawing, they only left a skeleton for everyone in the twinkling of an eye. Only in a short time, the skeleton has shown a gray black, which shows the violence of toxicity.


    The proud winged tiger took a breath of air conditioning. He turned back and shouted, "be careful, it''s strange here!"


    "Weird?" Tang Jie and he Changan nodded at the same time and said the same sentence: "weird is right!"


    Where the world''s treasures, there is no reason not to be fortified.


    Strange and ambush means that this place must be extraordinary.


    At that moment, he Chang''an raised his head slightly and said, "keep moving forward, don''t delay."


    The speed of travel increased sharply.


    The valley was surprisingly large and could not see the end all the way.


    But the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is.


    At first it was poisonous snakes, then a large number of poisonous insects appeared from all directions.


    Those poisonous insects that can''t even name are as big as fists, and their mouth is as sharp as a dagger, with a blue light.


    An animal chemical warrior was accidentally stung by a poisonous insect and soon turned into pus. Even the proud winged tiger couldn''t save his life with the best antidote.


    This made everyone tremble and opened the shield one by one.


    The fragrance of flowers is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone gradually feels that in this flower world, they gradually don''t know the direction, and they have the feeling that they will get lost in the valley.


    "Heavenly King..." Nanning River shouted.


    "I know." he Changan looked up at the sky: "this should be an array that can confuse time and space."


    "An array that can confuse time and space?" Nanning river was surprised: "how could it be an array?"


    Dashan''s channeling is understandable. It''s OK for Dashan to have will, but when can Dashan arrange his own array?


    Does it mean that everything here has nothing to do with the mountains? Is it someone else?


    Is it Tang Jie?


    Just when Nanning river was shocked, he Chang''an said, "an array that has existed for a long time, with the smell of recklessness, desolation, ancient and vicissitudes."


    what?


    Nanning river was stunned.


    He Changan''s statement undoubtedly completely negates the view that this is a Tang robbery conspiracy.


    He Chang''an said again: "don''t worry, it has existed for too long. Now it has been basically abandoned, and there are only a few powers left, which is the disordered time and space. As long as we keep walking in this direction, we can break the array soon. Am I wrong? Master Ling, virtual girl?"


    Ling Tianqi, the Taoist master of the array, laughed: "it''s worthy of being he Tianwang. I didn''t expect to have such a deep understanding against Tao. Yes, this array should be an ancient array, but it''s too old to be effective now."


    "Does it mean that there is still a secret place in the mountain?" the people were excited at the same time.


    Qixia world is like a world that has been fully developed. The heritages left over from ancient, ancient and modern times have long been frantically excavated by greedy posterity. They can''t find any more benefits, forcing everyone to enclose the land and build caves and blessed places. A soldier leader''s secret place is a place where the poor green water in the heavenly god palace can fall into the yellow spring.


    Unexpectedly, today, a news about the secret place suddenly came out, which surprised everyone.


    "How?" Nanning Jiang said, "haven''t you checked here before in the palace? But you haven''t found anything."


    "That time when I said to explore, the essence was to be trapped. What can I find?" he Changan said in a loud voice: "as for this time, maybe it''s because of the change of heaven."


    How does the weather change?


    Hearing this word, everyone was awestruck again.


    The mountain upheaval six months ago made the people of the heavenly god palace completely lose the opportunity to catch the Tang robbery. It also made them really see the power of heaven and earth and experience the horror of the mountain, so that they didn''t want to think about the war for a long time.


    But today, he Changan mentioned it again, but gave everyone a new answer.


    "Can you say... The secret place was once underground, but it rose again because of the drastic changes of heaven and earth?" whispered the next night.


    "Maybe the change of the mountain is also related to this?" there is humanity.


    "It''s so interesting. Don''t we pursue Tang robbery just to get the secret place? Unexpectedly, there is one under our eyes." Xu Mingyue sneered.


    Everyone was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, who would have thought that there was such a secret in the psychic mountain area?


    However, when we think of the secret that Tianshen palace collected Zifu Da Neng and countless real people could not break, now it automatically reveals a corner to everyone, and everyone is excited at the same time.


    This is a strange fate!


    "What are you waiting for? Rush!" someone whispered.


    The attack from the sea of flowers could not stop the greed of the people, and they had sped forward.


    As how Chang''an said, this ancient array is on the verge of collapse. It has no effect except reversing time and space to slightly affect everyone''s sense of orientation and blur time perception.


    The poisonous insects in the sea of flowers have fierce toxicity, but their own attack is general.


    When everyone lifted the shield, the vast majority of poisonous insects could no longer threaten them. Only a few animal chemical weapons who could not shield were attacked and died on the spot.


    In fact, if those practitioners are willing to protect carefully, those dead animal chemical weapons can survive a lot, but animal chemical weapons are meant to exist as cannon fodder and Pathfinder. How can we take risks for them.


    Human life becomes worthless at this moment. There are only endless desires and resources in our eyes.


    Finally, after flying for an unknown time, they rushed out of the range covered by the big array.


    The sea of flowers disappeared, and there was a huge palace in front of me.


    Yes, the palace!


    A huge palace group half buried in the earth!


    Years have covered the underground palace with gray, but it can''t hide its sense of vastness from the ancients.


    Collapsed palace doors, broken Temple columns, and half closed palace walls all state the old breath.


    Exquisite carvings are densely distributed in every corner of the palace group, and the broken pilasters glitter with strange gold.


    "Star trace stone, obsidian gold, Lancang jade... My God!" some well-informed people have exclaimed: "they are all rare materials!"


    The whole underground palace is made of rare materials. They have seen some materials, and some have not even seen them.


    Some people are so excited that they forget themselves and rush up like breaking a star trace stone from the wall of the palace.


    He Changan''s eyes darted at the divine light, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Instead, Nanning river had a bad consciousness and shouted, "be careful!"


    The next moment I saw that the man had exploded and broken into countless pieces of meat.


    He Chang''an snorted, "you want to die."


    There is a large array at the periphery of the underground palace. How can there be no defense measures inside. Moreover, the more the core is, the more important it is. The external array is not completely abandoned, and the integrity of the internal array is higher.


    This person demolishes the palace wall without even trying... Is this called attack? There''s no ghost without a counterattack.


    What is it if it''s not suicide?


    Without even looking at the dead ghost, he Changan''s eyes have fallen on a corner of the palace wall.


    There was a small building, half of which was integrated into the cliff, leaving the main door of the small building hanging alone.


    There is a black jade faucet hanging on the door. The white water spring spits out from the faucet and falls below to form a small pool. The water in the pool has nowhere to go, but no matter how the water above falls, it will not be full.


    A little raccoon is drinking by the pool.


    Soon, its body glowed.


    The light was not big, but it caused a commotion in the practitioner''s eyes.


    "Become a demon!"


    The little raccoon is a demon.


    "That faucet... It''s that faucet. The water it spews can promote the beast into a monster." a disciple of the beast refining gate excitedly pointed to the head of the black jade dragon, and more people rushed to grab the faucet.


    "Stop!" the proud winged tiger shouted, "have you forgotten how the man died just now?"


    The excited beast refining sect disciples woke up, but they were still greedy staring at the black jade faucet.


    "Not the dragon head." at that time, Tang Jie suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at him together.


    "What does brother Qian mean?" asked the proud winged tiger.


    Tang Jie ignored him and just continued to look at the underground palace.


    After a while, he said, "pee needs a dick, but is it the only one?"


    Although the metaphor is vulgar, the truth is very simple. People understand it at once.


    Obviously, this liquid is not the power of the black jade faucet, but the power of the whole underground palace.


    "What the hell is that?" someone wondered.


    "Cycle." this time is the answer of Ling Tianqi.


    The old man who has invaded the array for many years has a strange look in his eyes: "circulation, nourishment, energy, source... It is like the blood in the human body, which supplies power to the whole Dharma array in order to maintain the operation of the Dharma array, the existence of the underground palace!"


    "You mean... This kind of spirit liquid that can elevate beasts into monsters is just a material used to maintain the Dharma array?" someone couldn''t believe his ears.


    "That''s right!" Ling Tianqi roared: "what shit liquid, it doesn''t matter at all, even the palace. Don''t you understand that the real treasure in the palace is God treasure, even Taoist soldiers!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nanning Jiang muttered to himself, "what the hell is this place?"


    What kind of place can there be such a shocking pomp?


    Even in fairyland, they have never heard of a fairyland with such amazing pomp.


    He Chang''an stared at the huge underground palace in front of him for a long time and finally squeezed out a few words: "Wanjie Wangting... This is a fragment of Wanjie Wangting!"

 Chapter 524

    Fragments of the king''s court!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Someone had whispered, "does the king''s court really exist?"


    "Of course it exists. What we have in front of us is not." Tang robber couldn''t help shouting.


    At that moment, a picture burst into my mind.


    It was a towering giant roaring with an axe in the sea of stars. A jade building hung in the air and poured out countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    He saw the giant wielding his axe and chopping down. He saw that in the power of the axe, the buildings collapsed and qiongge broke. In the violent attack, Nuo Da''s buildings turned into countless fragments and flew everywhere.


    Vaguely, he saw a corner of the building complex, which was very similar to what he saw now.


    Soldier Lord!


    Everything here is absolutely related to the soldier master, and the Tang robbery is almost certain.


    What once happened is beyond examination, but now, the ruins of time have raised a mysterious corner to them.


    Even Xuan zhongzi couldn''t help saying in a long voice, "this is the fragment of the king''s Court of the world! Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could have this adventure in this life."


    However, the proud winged tiger''s face changed slightly and said, "this place belongs to the heavenly god palace. Everything belongs to the heavenly god palace. Our beast refining gate aims to be a treasure that can improve the strength of demons. We will never covet anything else."


    Tang Jie looked at the proud winged tiger with appreciation.


    He knew the current affairs very well. As soon as he heard that it was a fragment of the king''s Court of the world, he immediately said that he would never want anything inside. Otherwise, even if the two factions were allies, he was afraid that he Changan would hurt the killer to kill the beast refining gate in order to ensure that he could swallow the benefits alone.


    Brothers still kill each other for property, not to mention allies.


    If he says nothing, he Changan may not believe it. Therefore, he simply sticks to his original intention, as long as it is a treasure that can improve the strength of demons.


    If he Changan can get a big head, he may not care about this small profit with him.


    When Jin Yutang arrived, he was greatly dissatisfied: "how can we do that? At least we should explore together. Why don''t we want anything?"


    Tang Jie pushed him: "he Tianwang will deal with it at his own discretion and trust him. Besides, you have to enter the underground palace to know what treasure you have. Although the Wanjie King''s court is only a fragment, the array still remains. It can be seen that most of the dangerous mechanisms in the Palace need to be careful step by step. No matter how good the treasure is, it can only be enjoyed by living people."


    This is also a reminder that it is not time to be proud.


    He Chang''an nodded and said, "Yingchen''s words are not bad."


    In the end, how to deal with it should be thoroughly explored before making a decision. No matter what kind of treasure there is, it can only be decided after entering.


    There is a gate in the right direction of the underground palace, behind which you can see the stairs all the way down.


    Ling Tianqi made a special attempt and confirmed that there was no mechanism at the palace gate. Just follow the steps and there would be no danger.


    The fragments of the king''s court are obviously different from the soldier''s master''s secret place. The soldier''s master''s secret place was arranged by the soldier''s master before his death. Therefore, it is considerate in all aspects and has been broken for thousands of years. The fragments of the imperial court were smashed by the soldier''s axe that year. All the Dharma arrays were brought with them at the beginning, and their power was greatly reduced due to the fragmentation. Therefore, there is no complete defense system, and the palace walls are inaccessible, but the Palace door can be accessed.


    In essence, the fragment of Wangting is an undefended place. If it hadn''t been buried in the soil and guarded by mountains, I''m afraid it would have been discovered.


    The cannon fodder fighters still opened the way, and a group of people fished in.


    The ladder is very long, perhaps because it has been buried in the soil for many years, and there is a piece of ash in it. As the last person entered, the Palace door closed with a loud noise, which startled everyone in the dark space.


    Walking through the stairs, the impressiveness in front of us is a maze, and the roads extending in all directions are confusing.


    "Strange, where is this place?" someone touched his scalp.


    No one has seen what the king''s court is like. Even he Chang''an just turned over some ancient books and read some pictures about the king''s court. Then he guessed that Dai Meng recognized it as the king''s court. As for the internal situation, he knew nothing at all.


    Why there is a maze in the king''s Court of Wanjie, everyone is confused.


    He Changan has said, "be careful, everyone. This place is buried for thousands of years. No one knows what will happen. Don''t be careless all the way."


    He said that he had let the beast chemical weapons continue to explore the way.


    Several animal chemical fighters walked in front of the team and heard only rustling footsteps along the way.


    Suddenly, several animal chemical fighters in front stopped.


    "What happened?" asked the proud winged tiger.


    "There seems to be something ahead." an animal chemical warrior answered tremblingly.


    Looking around, I saw a dark fog floating in the dark area not far away. There seemed to be something surging in the black fog, but it never came out of the scope of the black fog.


    The proud winged tiger frowned slightly, pointed to an animal chemical warrior and said, "you, go and see what happened."


    The beast turned into a warrior with a frightened face, but he also knew that this was their fate. At this moment, I could only harden my head and roar. Unexpectedly, I had launched the beast ability, and my body was covered with layers of black scales. Then I strode towards the black fog.


    When he was about to approach the black fog, his body suddenly stiffened. Then, as if something had pulled him, the whole man suddenly shot at the black fog and was swallowed by the black fog. The next moment, there was a scream of horror from the martial artist in the fog: "help me!"


    After only two roars, the sound disappeared completely.


    Everyone was frightened at the same time. The next moment, they saw that he Changan had suddenly appeared in the front of the team. They grabbed an animal chemical warrior and patted him. There was an aura on the warrior.


    David guards the golden ring.


    This method is extremely powerful. It is not under the immortal body of the gods. He Chang''an gives it with his hands. He lifts it as light as a weight, and it works on a nobody.


    The next moment he had thrown out the beast chemical weapon.


    The warrior was swallowed up by the black fog again. This time he shouted a few more, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of death.


    He Changan''s face had become ugly: "it''s the black evil spirit."


    Through the contact with the guardian of the golden ring, he has confirmed what is inside.


    "Evil spirit?" everyone was surprised at this.


    Evil spirit is a kind of evil spirit born from the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It is the most terrible. The earliest contact with evil spirits in Qixia world was the invasion of Hongmeng world. There were demon concentration camps. There were countless kinds of demons, and evil spirits were one of them.


    Evil demons eat blood and flesh. They are one of the most cruel demons. Meeting evil demons has always been a life and death battle, and there is no possibility of compromise.


    But why are there evil spirits in the king''s court?


    Xu Mingyue said with a gloomy face, "many people must have died here."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone realized it.


    Evil Qi is not born out of nowhere. Some people who die in vain have resentment, which is easy to condense into evil Qi.


    No one knows how the Wanjie royal court was destroyed, but it is certain that it will not disappear peacefully. Fragments are the best evidence. The fragment of the royal court was buried deep in the ground after I didn''t know how many people died, so that the resentment could not dissipate, forming evil Qi and evil demons. Naturally, it''s normal.


    And


    He Chang''an suddenly realized something and shouted, "be careful. I''m afraid this place has become a demon territory. There are evil demons. I''m afraid there will be other demons."


    At this moment, with his words, the evil spirit in the black fog had swooped up and caged to he Chang''an.


    He Changan gave a shout and clapped it with one hand.


    As he clapped this palm, he saw a piece of golden light exploding. The black fog was rushed by the golden light, and immediately gave a sad whistling. The black fog dissipated, revealing a monster with a dark body, a ferocious face and a height of about two meters. With a wave to he Chang''an, five sharp black claws had swept to he Chang''an.


    He Chang''an lifted his hand, and the five sharp claws hit his palm, but it made a clang metal crisp sound. At the same time, he Chang''an''s palm also pushed back, slapped it on the evil spirit, and the white brilliance was released in his hand, and the evil spirit melted like snow and the hot sun.


    It issued a sad and painful call, but he Changan just looked at it coldly. In only a moment, the evil spirit was completely melted by he Changan, and finally turned into a wisp of black gas.


    At this time, he Chang''an took back his hand, but he didn''t get any color on his face.


    It seems that he did everything to kill the evil spirit, but the method he used is not simple. At this moment, he turned back and said, "be careful, everyone. It''s buried here for thousands of years. I don''t know how long the evil spirit has been formed. Just now it''s at least hundreds of years old. I''m afraid there''s more powerful behind."


    While he said this, he heard shrill and shrill cries from all directions at the same time.


    More demons have felt the invasion of human practitioners and are shouting angrily.


    "Prepare for battle!" Nanning river has shouted.


    At this time, cannon fodder fighters are no longer needed. All practitioners come forward at the same time, form an array and use various defense means.


    At the same time, I saw that in the distance, clumps of black smoke had rushed here from all directions. At first glance, I saw that the black fog filled the whole maze, full of black fog everywhere.


    Even he Chang''an didn''t change his face. He shouted, "they can''t be killed only. Don''t fight and kill them all the way!"


    At the next moment, all practitioners have sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time and moved forward while smashing at the rushing evil spirit.


    Xuanzhongzi, the second elder of gold and silver, and other heart demons rushed to the front of the team to open the way, while aowinged tiger and nanningjiang were responsible for the two wings, he Changan was in the middle, and finally the disciples of the blood chattering hall broke up with Xuliang Huang and others to prevent the attack behind.


    Three souls, four heart demons, plus nearly 20 Linghuan real people, hundreds of elite spiritual masters, it should be said that this is a very powerful team.


    At this moment, a large group of evil spirits rushed up like crazy and collided with the big array as strong as an iron wall, stirring up a large spiritual tide.


    At this moment, Tang Jie really saw the iron wall array that Tianshen palace is best at.


    Under the command of he Chang''an, everyone has a halo under their feet, connected with each other, and finally gathered into a force to resist the strong enemy.


    Tang Jie is glad that he is pretending to be Qian Yingchen of the beast refining sect, otherwise this skill alone can expose him.


    No one can do better in defense than Tianshen palace. They are like a reef, which resists the attack from evil spirits, while the beast refining gate is responsible for the attack.


    A large number of refining animals were sacrificed one after another. They were the supplement of the attack power of the heavenly god palace. Under the protection of the iron wall array of the heavenly god palace, they released their spells heartily.


    Therefore, the whole maze is intertwined with a large number of colorful lights and flames, and the torrent of power collides with the wall and makes a roaring sound.


    If the whole underground palace were not made of the most rare and solid materials, I''m afraid it would turn into powder early under such impact. However, no matter how they toss about, the palace walls are still. It can be seen that they are firm. No wonder they can last ten thousand years and immortal.


    At first, the battle fell to the side of the heavenly god palace. The battle array formed by the people was like a flesh and blood grinder, killing every evil spirit that rushed up, so that they didn''t even pay attention to these demons.


    But as more and more evil spirits appeared, they finally couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Fanghua, the third, first shouted, "what''s the matter with these evil spirits? You can''t kill them all. How can there be so many evil spirits in a underground palace?"


    Tang Jie hummed, "don''t you see? These evil spirits can regenerate. They live by evil Qi. As long as they don''t die, they can come back to life after death. The only way to really destroy them is to completely destroy them with the power of Yuanyang like he Tianwang. That''s why he Tianwang told us to fight and go without dying."


    He Chang''an heard the sound and looked at Tang Jie. His eyes showed a trace of appreciation and some dissatisfaction. He deliberately didn''t say it before, mainly in order not to affect everyone''s confidence and fighting spirit. After all, no one likes to fight an endless battle. For him, as long as he can break through this level, it''s unnecessary to kill these evil spirits. Instead, staying here can prevent any surprises. Unexpectedly, Qian Yingchen saw it and broke it.


    He is a wise man, but he lacks some great wisdom, he Chang''an thought.


    Sure enough, Tang mustard said that everyone''s fighting will was weakened at the same time. After hearing that Yuanyang''s power could kill evil spirits, some people used Yuanyang''s power to kill evil spirits regardless. The power of Yuanyang is the original power of practitioners during cultivation. Although it will not lead to a decline in strength after use, it will also be weak to a certain extent, and it will take a long time to recover. He Chang''an didn''t say it in order to retain his strength. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    However, in the face of the tide of evil attack and the labyrinth channel with twists and turns, not everyone can resist after all.


    One after another, Yuan Yanghua hit and fell on those evil demons, bringing up a rising smoke.


    With the killing of evil spirits one after another, the number of evil spirits impacted decreased. More people began to look at Tang Jie with grateful eyes. They felt that they would have to fight hard for a long time if it hadn''t been for the reminder of Qian. For he Chang''an, it is hard to avoid resentment. He thought that he knew all this but didn''t say it earlier. He is so tired that everyone has been fighting hard so far.


    Tang Jie pretended not to know, but silently remembered the route.


    "Dead end!" shouted Xuan zhongzi, who rushed to the front. Across the front of the crowd was a high wall.


    The walls are made of rare metals such as stars, gold and obsidian. Even he Chang''an can''t break them.


    "Shit!" everyone scolded and could only turn back again.


    It is a necessity to travel in the maze. Only in countless head to head collisions can we find the right way.


    No one knows that just when they turn around like headless flies, the noumenon Tangjie is drawing rapidly on an array map on the periphery of the underground palace, and a labyrinth topographic map is gradually showing on the array map.


    The array is not neat, but it is very accurate.


    The labyrinth is paved with large blocks of sapphire bricks. The area of each brick is the same. Based on this kind of green brick, Tang Jie can easily calculate the length of each channel.


    Therefore, when the temple team was still running through the maze that day, Tang Jie had basically mastered the general outline of the maze.


    The finger pointed in a blank space of the maze diagram and said, "the pattern of the whole maze is somewhat similar to the six elephant disk array. When it goes straight in case of three, it turns when it goes straight in case of six. If so, the exit of the maze should be here."


    Xu miaoran was curious: "is it so simple?"


    "This is not a trapped maze, but more likely to be used to learn the array road. The palace walls in the maze could have been moved, but for a long time, all the arrangements are broken."


    "Isn''t Ling Tianqi and Xu Mingyue also inside? Why didn''t they see it?"


    "It''s called being in the Bureau." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Suddenly his face changed: "no, they are about to reach the exit. They can''t go out now."


    "Why?" Yi asked curiously.


    "How can we get in if they don''t clean up the evil spirits?" Tang Jie replied, "besides, they haven''t died yet."


    The four women looked at each other and said nothing together.


    Inside the maze.


    Xuanzhongzi and others are walking towards a fork in the road.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed, his right hand rowed, and a pointing wind had wiped the palace wall. Then he shouted, "master, I''ve passed here."


    "What?" Xuan zhongzi looked back at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieyi pointed to the palace wall: "I make marks everywhere. You see, there are marks I make here, indicating that we have been here and there is a dead end ahead!"


    "Hey!" Xuan zhongzi stamped his foot and could only turn around and walk back.


    Both sides bypass this road and continue to move forward.


    The long journey made everyone lose patience. From time to time, someone cursed the damn maze.


    But to Tang''s surprise, they insisted.


    No dead!


    With the use of a large number of Yuan Yang''s power, the number of evil spirits is decreasing rapidly, and the threat to everyone is also decreasing.


    Although everyone was tired, they survived in the end.


    Outside the underground palace.


    Tang Jie frowned deeply.


    "How''s it going?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "after all, it''s not the soldier''s Secret territory. Although there are dangers in the king''s court, it''s not deliberately arranged. He Chang''an can''t be dealt with."


    "That is to say..."


    "The difficulty is too low," Tang Jie replied.


    The fragments of Wanjie Wangting without deliberate arrangement are not as dangerous as expected by the Tang robbery, nor can they play a role in dealing with he Chang''an.


    "We have to make them more difficult." Tang Jie murmured, "we have to separate them."


    "How to separate?"


    Tang Jie didn''t answer.


    At that moment, all his thoughts were on his body.


    A glimmer of light flashed between the separated eyebrows, a vertical eye opened a line, and the originally dark maze suddenly lit up, with a panoramic view of all fields of vision.


    This is an extremely dangerous practice, but Tang robber had to take risks. The battle shared most people''s attention, and Tang robber tried his best to search for his own goal.


    Finally, he saw a green brick with a slight bulge on a palace wall not far away.


    This bulge is very subtle. If it hadn''t opened Tianmu, Tang Jie would never have found it.


    He moved towards the palace wall and pressed the green brick when he was close to it.


    Listen to a sudden bang in the maze, and all the walls move at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" a monk shouted.


    Then he saw a wall rushing through the crowd, breaking the crowd into countless small pieces in an instant

 Chapter 525

    The scattered crowd can no longer maintain the iron wall array.


    With the disappearance of the aura under their feet, the evil spirits who took their place attacked madly.


    This time they can''t resist evil spirits as before.


    A demon easily rushed through the blockade and stabbed his long claw into a practitioner''s arms. His sharp claws ignored most of the defense methods and easily pierced the practitioner''s heart.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another, and immediately became a continuous piece.


    "Get out!" Nanning River shouted.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled and turned to another place.


    The labyrinth road changes, but the overall direction remains the same.


    He walked all the way to the exit in his memory. He was familiar with the road and soon came near the exit.


    Instead of going out at once, he stood near the exit and waited.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was almost time to calculate. Tang Jie shouted, "this way, I found the exit!"


    The underground palace is very large, and the maze is only a small part of it. Considering that there may be many dangers in the future, Tang Jie still needs the power of Tianshen palace. Therefore, he needs the people in Tianshen palace to die, but he can''t let them all die. Instead, he needs to be controlled and weaken them step by step.


    As soon as these words came out, the people were excited and ran to Tang Jie one after another.


    Ling Tianqi first arrived. He rushed to Tang Jie and saw the small door with a slight light. Ling Tianqi said excitedly, "yes, this is the exit. Eh, it seems to have passed here before?"


    Ling Tianqi looked around.


    Tang Jie frowned slightly, the maze changed, and all the positions had changed. You should not recognize that this was the road that Tang Jie stopped. But who is Ling Tianqi? The master of Mo Qiu array is good at changing combinations. If it weren''t for the memory and combination of Tang Jie, Ling Tianqi could slowly find out the rules of the maze.


    At this moment, I could see some problems.


    The old man''s eyes fell on a wall, where there were traces of Tang robbery.


    His eyes lit up: "this is..."


    Then his whole body trembled, and he lowered his head in disbelief. A gold blade had penetrated his body.


    The old man trembled a few times and tried to turn his head. He was seeing Tang Jie''s cold eyes.


    He raised his hand: "you..."


    "Sorry, you know too much." Tang Jie said casually.


    At the next moment, Ling Tianqi has burst into countless pieces of flesh and blood. Tang Jie will wipe it gently, and there will be no Ling Tianqi in the world.


    He sighed softly and put the knife into his bag. In the distance, several shadows rushed to him, but it was a virtual bright moon, and he was really waiting for someone tomorrow night.


    "Mr. Qian!" Xu Mingyue gave Tang a hand.


    Tang robber pointed to the exit: "the exit has been found. Go out quickly. I''ll guard here and meet the rest of the people."


    "OK!" Xu Mingyue was not polite, and rushed to the exit with tomorrow night. They didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    One man after another came to Tang Jie''s cry and rushed out of the exit.


    Tang Jie looked at them coldly and silently counted the number of each other.


    In addition to Ling Tianqi, the practitioners of the two factions with more than real people have hardly lost. Most of the dead are low-level practitioners. The disciples of the blood chattering hall have suffered heavy losses. Their personal strength is not strong, and they mainly rely on the battle array combination. The change and fragmentation of the maze had the greatest impact on them, and nearly half of the 50 elite disciples died at once.


    "Too few people died." Tang Jie was not satisfied with the result.


    The battle voice in the maze was getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that most of the people had escaped, Tang robber was about to turn around and leave. He heard a man behind him shouting: "brother Qian, brother Qian, wait for me!"


    Looking back, I saw a man rushing over.


    "Immortal liang?" Tang Jie blurted out.


    It''s Liang Chunsheng, the good friend of the dead ghost Heisha.


    At this moment, he was running with all his strength, followed by a particularly tall evil spirit behind him.


    Tang Jie sees this and has drawn a knife in his hand.


    Liang Chunsheng was overjoyed: "thanks for your help, brother Qian! Wait... How do you use the knife?"


    Liang Chunsheng was stunned. Qian Yingchen in his memory was not a man with a knife.


    Tang Jiewei raised his head: "immortal Liang, I remember you are good at moving God and soul, and can conquer soul?"


    Liang Chunsheng was stunned. Before he could react, he saw that Tang robbed his hand and it was already a thing.


    Take God.


    "No!" Liang Chunsheng shouted in horror and then stopped.


    At the same time, Tang Jie made a great work of the spirit ring at his feet, and a snow practicing knife light was split from top to bottom.


    With the passing of the knife, Liang Chunsheng was divided into two parts. The knife power did not decrease and fell on the evil spirit who caught up with him. A burning sun knife Qi had completely killed the evil spirit.


    The surging spirit tide was a sign of Liang Chun''s return to heaven and earth after his life and death.


    As soon as Tang''s robber raised his hand, the map of mountains and rivers flew out. Liang Chunsheng had been included in the whole income map, and then he took it back. Tang''s robber took a long breath.


    The sabre just now consumed a lot for him. With a big blow from Linghuan, he killed a real person at the same level with one sabre. From the moment he shot, Tang Jie knew that no one at the same level could stop him.


    There was still a little sound of struggling and shouting in the maze. Tang Jie turned and walked to the exit without looking at it again.


    One step out, there was a change of color in front of me.


    Tang Jie found himself in a garden. Looking back, he saw that the rear was empty and there was no small door.


    Sure enough, the exit of the maze was a portal. Fortunately, I was careful not to step out, otherwise it would be difficult to guide and entrap the heavenly god palace.


    At the moment, Tang Jie is in a quiet world, surrounded by flowers and plants. It looks like he is in a royal garden. Overhead is a blue sky and white clouds, but if you look carefully, you will find that the blue sky is artificially formed, not a real blue sky.


    The park is also filled with white fog, which makes it look like a fairyland in the sky. But if you look closely, you will find that there is desolation in the fairyland.


    Although the flowers and plants around are in full bloom, there is no trace of cutting; Green everywhere, but there is no flower path that should have been; The bridge is still intact, but there is no trace of the old man; The water is still gurgling, but there is no trace of fish.


    The Dharma array makes the fairyland still well preserved. There is no wild grass, but you can''t hide the desolate and desolate atmosphere. When you are in it, you seem to see the beauty of the prosperous times and feel the loneliness and desolation now.


    To Tang Jie''s surprise, he didn''t see anyone else.


    The transmission of the maze exit seems to have a great random nature, so that Tang Jie is not with others.


    Compared with the dark maze, the garden in front of us is obviously much more reassuring.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was careful.


    Ten thousand years is enough to make too many changes here. The labyrinth evil spirit is only the beginning.


    Walking in the white fog, Tang Jie watched carefully.


    The more you go inside, the thicker the white fog.


    If the maze is so dark that you can''t see your fingers, the garden in front of you is actually white, as if you were in fog.


    In the fog, Tang Jie heard a voice like crying.


    This makes Tang Jie more cautious.


    People in the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate are not easy to cry. This cry like a woman usually represents only one thing, that is, evil.


    It''s not clear what it is, but the more so, the more care is needed.


    On the way, a man suddenly came from a distance.


    Look carefully, but it is the seventh of the twelve eagles.


    The two met face to face. Lao Qi was nervous first. When he saw that it was Qian Yingchen, he smiled: "it was brother Qian."


    It has come towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s brother Lin. be careful, brother Lin. this garden is strange and seems to have something unclean."


    "Well, I feel it too. If you and I join hands, it will be all right." Yan Bi has stood with Tang Jie and marched side by side.


    With partners, they seemed to be relieved. They handed their backs to their teammates and looked at the other side at the same time.


    But just as he turned his head, a trace of cunning flashed in the old seven''s eyes, and a face suddenly changed violently.


    Where is this twelve Eagle little seven? It''s clearly a pale and ferocious ghost face, like a hanging ghost, hanging in the air. He raised his hands slowly as he said in his seventh voice, "I''m in charge of this side and you''re in charge of that side".


    By turning around, two ghost claws had touched the back of Tang Jie''s neck.


    At the moment when we were about to seize Tang robbery, the light flashed.


    The fierce ghost first stagnated for a while, and then made a sad and sharp hiss.


    Its body twisted in a howl, emitting a large amount of white light. A ghost face made the most terrible expression and shouted, "it''s impossible... How did you find me..."


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly, and the golden blade gently shook in his hand: "I don''t need to find out. Anyway, whether you are a person or a ghost, you want to kill... The person you pretend to be is not my friend."


    Tang Jie''s face changed. At that moment, he recovered his original face, and then changed back to Qian Yingchen''s appearance.


    "What... What..." the fierce ghost looked at Tang Jie in disbelief. He never thought Tang Jie would give him such an answer.


    "No! I''m not reconciled!!!" the fierce ghost screamed loudly, turning into white smoke and disappearing without a trace.


    Just as the fierce ghost disappeared, a little red light flashed by. At the moment when he was about to escape, Tang Jie had grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    It was a small red bead, as bright as blood, but with strong elasticity and changing shape.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s good luck. It''s a complete ghost yuan."


    The red bead in Tang Jie''s hand is one of the most coveted treasures in the cultivation world: Ghost yuan.


    The Fuyu Taoist priest Tang Jie met in that year was to artificially raise ghosts and kill innocent people in order to get ghost yuan. However, most of the ghost dollars he got in that way were the lowest.


    At present, what Tang Jie gets is a real fierce ghost essence.


    Although the fierce ghost was easily robbed and killed by Tang, his strength is quite good. According to the book of ghosts, this ghost is called Bai Mei. He is proficient in change and is good at several invisible means of killing people. He is an assassin among ghosts.


    It ranks 112th in the ghost Sutra, which is also a very rare ghost.


    This white charm can condense such a complete essence of ghost yuan. It must exist for thousands of years at least. Its strength is definitely not under the general spirit ring real person. If he hadn''t lost Jingzhou carelessly, Tang Jie would have to spend some time trying to kill it.


    Ghost yuan is a treasure for exercising spirit. In a word, it is necessary for cultivating spirit.


    Whether it is the period of attacking the heart demon or improving the resistance to the divine mind, this treasure is indispensable. But in recent years, the trace of ghosts is rare. It is very difficult to find ghost yuan.


    The fragments of the king''s court have been silent in the mountains for thousands of years, and have accumulated a large amount of dead Qi, Yin Qi, evil Qi, earth Qi. Under the action of all kinds of breath, it is no wonder that there are evil demons such as evil demons and white demons. The once supreme immortal court has long been a place where ghosts run rampant.


    Further down, I really don''t know what I''ll encounter.


    However, the more so, Tang Jieyue was more happy.


    Relying on the plan of killing people with swords, Tang Jie brought everyone here. On the one hand, he wanted to use the enemy''s power to explore treasures, on the other hand, he also wanted to use the power of this secret place to weaken the enemy.


    Therefore, the stronger the evil here, the more favorable it will be to him.


    These demons are resources and these demons are power. As long as we make good use of them, what can he Changan do?


    At this moment, watching the White Charm dissipate, put away the ghost yuan and Tang Jie continued to move forward.


    The garden is big.


    There seems to be another cave in the underground palace, with its own blue sky and white clouds. Not to mention, the area of a garden alone is many times larger than the buildings seen outside.


    From this, we can also see how extravagant the once Wanjie King''s court was. Any corner has its own cave and prosperous scenery.


    As he was walking, Tang Jie suddenly saw a small flower in full bloom in the flower garden not far away.


    That little flower grows in a large group of flowers and plants. It is lonely and inconspicuous. It has neither bright colors nor charming direction. It is just a slim flower with nine leaflets under it.


    Each leaf is twisted like a snake and gives birth to sharp thorns, including the little flower, which swings with the wind.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie was shocked.


    "Nine days Luan grass?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. There was such a divine thing as jiutianluan grass in this place.


    Jiutianluan grass is a kind of existence known as divine medicine even in the resource rich ancient times. This herb has infinite functions. The greatest advantage is to improve the realm. It is said that practitioners who have eaten this sacred thing will greatly improve their success rate in flushing the territory from now on.


    You should know that this refers to all realms, not just one realm.


    In those days, it took a lot of effort to rush the purple house in the night sky. However, compared with the nine days, Luan grass can be thrown away directly.


    For a moment, Tang Jie couldn''t believe it. A jiutianluan grass appeared in front of him, and it seemed to be in a mature stage.


    He was about to pick when he suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know when a beautiful woman in colored clothes appeared around the nine day Luan grass.


    The woman in colored clothes didn''t belong to either of the heaven, God and beast refining sects. She stood barefoot in the garden with a basket in her hand. The basket was made of hundreds of flowers and plants. When you look carefully, each kind is rare.


    She just stood by jiutianluan grass and looked at it. It seemed that she was thinking and whispered to herself.


    Then bend down and gently pick the nine day Luan grass.


    The fairy grass has a spirit. It seems that it knows that a great disaster is coming and curls up towards the ground.


    The slender jade hand therefore stagnated, and a trace of sadness appeared on the woman''s face. She whispered something and patted the ground with her hand.


    That nine days Luan grass unexpectedly sprouted its head from the bottom of the earth.


    So the woman in colored clothes gently brushed away the soil beside jiutianluan grass and pulled it out together with its roots. The Luan grass didn''t move, but a small Phoenix Luan appeared at the top of the flower.


    Then the woman took out a small black wood tripod that looked ordinary, took some soil into the tripod, put the nine heaven Luan grass into the tripod, and put it away.


    In this process, the woman in colored clothes never looked at Tang Jie from beginning to end. Tang Jie let her move and didn''t move.


    Until all this was done, the woman in colored clothes stood up.


    Then her figure faded away and disappeared, leaving only an excavated hole in the ground, but gradually calmed down with time.


    "Hoo!" Tang Jie breathed softly.


    At that moment, he realized what he saw.


    history!


    What happened just now did not happen just now, but 10000 years ago, before the royal court was broken.


    Somehow, the scene remained.


    So when Tang Jie stood here, he mistakenly thought that there was a jiutianluan grass growing here.


    In fact, the king''s court is never lonely. All kinds of demons and evil spirits emerge one after another. There are really treasures that have already been eaten up. How can we wait for practitioners to dig them. Therefore, the garden may have been full of fairy grass and flowers, but ten thousand years later, it is only a dilapidated place, and there is nothing else except evil spirits.


    There may still be a baby, but it needs to go deeper.


    Just about to leave at this moment, Tang Jie suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Then the Tang Dynasty dodged and came to the place where the nine day Luan grass grew.


    He reached out and pressed the ground.


    Very hard.


    Tang Jie is not polite. He just dug it up on the spot.


    After digging a few times, I heard a crisp sound.


    Tang Jie was so happy that he felt his hand, but he found a bracelet.


    Too long years make the bracelet look a little dilapidated, and the surface is covered with a layer of rust.


    But when Tang Jie wiped away the rust on the surface, he saw a hazy glow rising from the bracelet.


    Yes!


    This is the jade bracelet that the woman in colored clothes carried on her wrist.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t see how the colored woman buried the bracelet in the earth, at that moment, with his extraordinary observation, he noticed that the colored woman wore a jade bracelet when she came, but disappeared when she went.


    Because of this discovery, Tang Jie didn''t miss the opportunity.


    Tang hijacked the jade bracelet and looked over and over. He only saw a little brilliance flowing in the bracelet, but he didn''t know how to use it. There was no response to inputting Reiki.


    There is nothing to try. Tang Jie can only put away the bracelet first. Looking back at the open space, I didn''t know if others would see what I had just seen, so I counted my fingers and fell on the ground. No matter what kind of adventures this land had, under the control of Tang robbery, all causes and effects have been cut off, and the old illusion will not reappear again.


    After doing all this, Tang Jie continued to move forward. There was a hidden expectation in his heart that the harvest of this trip would be far more than expected.


    At the same time, outside the underground palace.


    The body rubbed his hands excitedly: "they have entered the garden. Let''s go in too."

 Chapter 526

    Xuanhuang palace.


    On the eleventh day, the eagle anqing lay on the tree and looked up at the sky.


    "It''s boring," he said casually. "They can explore for whatever reason. Xiao twelve and I can only watch here."


    "Less nonsense." Xi residual mark stood under the tree and replied, "you have to listen to the boss''s orders, and you have to listen if you don''t listen."


    For the first time today, he did not use the stealth method, but showed his body. At this moment, he was wiping the immeasurable sword in his hand with a clean white cloth.


    Anqing thought for a while, suddenly jumped down and sat down on the Xi remnant mark, and said, "why don''t we secretly follow behind?"


    The Xi remnant mark whitened his one eye: "don''t talk nonsense, this kind of thing can also come about by temperament?"


    "It''s boring." shiichiro shook his head helplessly: "didn''t you like to make trouble before? Why have you changed your temper recently."


    Xi residual mark was stunned. Think about it. He used to be a fussy man. When he first knew Tang robbery, he was all kinds of funny. He didn''t care even when he was facing the task of life and death.


    But now in the enemy camp, I have a heavy pressure on my heart, and my original funny character has gradually converged a lot.


    Many times, even if you want to be naughty, you can''t be naughty.


    After thinking for a while, he finally said, "people will always grow."


    While he was talking, the immeasurable sword in Xi remnant Mark''s hand suddenly moved.


    This movement is very weak, but it is still captured by the residue of Xi.


    He looked at the short sword without handle, and saw that the short sword moved again, like a fish falling on the land trying to turn over, flapping his body one after another.


    Move faster and faster.


    Xi residual Mark''s face has turned pale.


    Anqing suddenly froze when he saw the Xi remnant mark and came up and said, "what happened?"


    "Don''t just come!" Xi remnant mark suddenly shouted.


    Seeing the brilliance in Xi residual Mark''s hand, immeasurable sword flew out of his neck and straight into the air.


    This startled anqing: "what are you doing?"


    He knows the power of limitless sword very well.


    Xi remnant mark answered with a white face, "it''s not under my control."


    what?


    Anqing was stunned.


    Looking back, I saw the limitless sword floating in the air. The sword body trembled slightly, but it trembled more and more, and soon it shook out a light and shadow.


    "What happened?" anqing asked.


    "It''s excited." Xi residual trace murmured.


    "Excited? Excited what?" anqing looked back at Xi remnant mark.


    Xi residual scar''s eyes were getting colder and colder. He murmured, "I don''t know... I saw it for the first time. I just felt it very excited."


    "A sword will be excited?"


    "The sword has spirit, how can it be ignorant."


    The answer is not the remnant of Xi.


    A melodious voice came from the air.


    They looked up and saw a Taoist in Tsing Yi standing on the treetop.


    The Taoist looked strange and tall. Standing on the tree with his hands down, no one found out how he came.


    "It''s you!" when he saw the Taoist, Xi remnant scar burst out.


    The Taoist in front of him was clearly the old man who gave him the book and sword.


    Today''s Xi remnant mark is no longer an ignorant youth in those years, and will no longer think that any kind of opportunity will fall on his head for no reason. When he dreamed back to his hometown several times, what he saw was not an adventure, but the old man changed a ferocious image and told himself that he had been used by himself.


    This panic once haunted him for a long time, but gradually put it down in the long absence of things.


    Until he met Tang Jie, he expressed the same concern after learning about his experience. Tang Jie even once suggested that he throw away the limitless sword.


    But Xi residual mark was not willing to do so after all.


    In his heart, he also had a hope that all this was just his own nervousness. Maybe the old man really took a fancy to himself and wanted to leave a fate. But after learning the experience of the man named Zang Qingfeng from Tang Jie, he knew that the expectation was too low.


    This makes him extremely contradictory and deeply worried. He only hopes that this day can come as late as possible. However, facts have proved that when something happens, no matter what psychological preparation you have, you will feel that it comes too fast and too fast, and you have never really prepared for that moment.


    Seeing the appearance of the Taoist priest, the body shape of Xi residual mark has disappeared, and secretly controlled the return of immeasurable sword.


    The old Taoist sighed: "I taught you your hiding method. What''s the point of using it in front of me? Don''t be alarmed. Although I have bred immeasurable sword by your hand over the years, you have stepped into the immortal gate and made countless great achievements by relying on this sword. Now the time has come. Immeasurable sword has finally found the old master. Why should you force it?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xi residual mark only felt that the limitless sword was no longer under his control and flew towards the air. At the same time, his just hidden body appeared again.


    "You......" Xi residual scar shouted.


    But I saw that the sword didn''t fly to the old road, but to the depths of the mountain.


    Xi residual mark was stunned, and then woke up: "the old master is not you?"


    When the Taoist priest pressed it from afar, the sword no longer flew away, but trembled rapidly in the air. Then the Taoist priest said with a smile: "When did the old man say that I am the old master? The immeasurable sword is the sword of killing the Lord, and no one can live for ten years. Even though I am not afraid of death, there is no fear of death. When the body dies, all the essence goes away, and everything needs to come back again. So, though this sword is not used. People born in the Yin of the moon and the Yin of the sun have the hardest life. They survive hundreds of difficulties and are just the right people to hold a sword. After a thousand years, I have found all the people with the hardest life in the world. Unfortunately, most of them still can''t resist this sword. It''s really gratifying that you finally become the first person to live for more than ten years! "


    The old Taoist said with a smile. He was very excited.


    Xi residual scar stared at him: "so you gave me the sword just to borrow my hand to raise the sword?"


    The Taoist priest waved his hand again and again: "No, no, cultivating the sword is just one of them. Although you have held the sword for ten years, the killing is too light, too light. The limitless sword is still not at its peak. It can''t really remove the seal and can''t be used. I was patient to wait, but I didn''t expect the king''s court to open at this time. This is the chance and the will of heaven. Now that the time has come, I just can''t do it if I don''t want to do it."


    "Wang Ting?" Xi remnant mark was stunned.


    But Anqing, the 11 Lang next to him, finally realized something and pointed to the old Taoist priest and shouted, "are you the crazy old Taoist priest last time?"


    Last time Xu miaoran came here, he suddenly met the crazy Taoist priest and made trouble. Afterwards, the heavenly god palace tried every means to find out who the crazy Taoist priest was. Shierlang didn''t fight with the crazy Taoist priest, so he didn''t recognize it at first. At this moment, he finally realized that the old Taoist priest was the crazy Taoist priest last time.


    But obviously, madness is pretending, and this person is clearly a deep-seated person.


    The Taoist priest looked up and laughed: "Xu miaoran was so unkind that she dared to break into Tongling mountain without permission. I didn''t care about her life and death, but if she had any trouble, Tang Jie would be crazy. If Tang Jie was crazy, most of the boy would be exposed. I didn''t want to do it, but I can only help in the end in order not to destroy the plan."


    "What did you say?" anqing took a breath.


    He fiercely looked back at Xi remnant mark: "Twelve younger brothers, tell me is what the old man said true? You and Tang Jie... So you are the undercover!"


    He aimed his sword at the scar.


    Xi residual scar was calm and ignored Anqing. He just looked at the old way: "your... Name is Zang Qingfeng?"


    The Taoist priest tilted his head and said with a smile, "that''s really the name I used."


    Anqing here is looking at the remnant of Xi like fire.


    The Xi remnant mark didn''t feel it, but said, "you have got the sword, but you don''t leave. Instead, you talk to me here and even expose my identity. I''m afraid there''s another conspiracy besides the sword?"


    Zang Qingfeng laughed: "you''re a smart kid, do you remember? I just said that this sword hasn''t been completed yet? Because you kill too few people."


    Xi residual scar''s face suddenly changed. He saw that Anqing had rushed over and shouted, "take you and see how you explain to brother!"


    "Ten one elder brother don''t!" Xi remnant scar shouted.


    At the same time, with a wave of the Tibetan green front hand, the immeasurable sword in the air turned back and fell back into the hands of Xi residual mark.


    It was completely instinctive. Watching anqing jump at himself, his sword went up in one fell swoop.


    In his opinion, this sword has too many flaws, and anqing has too many techniques to deal with.


    However, at that moment, Anqing hit it motionless.


    Go!


    The immeasurable sword pierced his neck, and blood gushed out of his body and rushed straight to the immeasurable sword.


    "Eleven elder brothers!" Xi remnant scar shouted.


    Although he secretly helped Tang Jie, it was false to say that he had no feelings with everyone these years.


    If he can, he doesn''t want them to die, let alone die in his own hands.


    Eleven Lang anqing had a good relationship with him. He could see that even if he knew he was undercover, eleven Lang didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to take him down, but at this moment, he died under his sword.


    He was stunned and looked at 11 lang. 11 Lang also looked at him. There was a big blood hole in his neck, and the blood kept spraying out.


    With his strength, he shouldn''t die even if he was hit, but at this moment he knelt down slowly like a weak baby.


    He seemed to want to move, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even send out a spell. He just stared at the Xi residual mark. After all, he just made a giggle, and then he died with his head tilted.


    Xi remnant mark suddenly stepped back and looked up at the old Taoist priest.


    Zang Qingfeng was still standing on the tree, just laughing.


    "It''s you!" Xi remnant shouted, "you killed him!"


    Zang Qingfeng smiled more and more happily: "no, I just controlled him. You killed him."


    "Why?" Xi residual mark asked with his teeth.


    "I said......" Cang Qingfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy: "you have killed too few people, and Wuliang sword hasn''t drunk enough. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you kill nearly a thousand practitioners left here in the heavenly god palace, it''s almost enough."


    Xi residual mark heard a cold in his heart: "no, it''s impossible. I won''t do it!"


    "You will." Zang Qingfeng pointed behind him: "look."


    Looking back, I saw that a large number of commissioned warriors had obviously heard the news and were rushing over.


    Then they saw the eleven Lang who fell in a pool of blood and the Xi scar holding the bloody long sword.


    At the same time, the people were stunned, and one shouted, "twelve little, you!"


    Zang Qingfeng said, "if you don''t kill them, they''ll kill you. If you''ve killed one, just kill it. Don''t worry about whether you can fight or not. Everything is not a problem if I''m here."


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he saw that all the people who rushed were still.


    "You!" Xi residual scar turned back and glared at Zang Qingfeng.


    Zang Qingfeng sighed, "well, I''ll help you again."


    Then he waved his long sleeve again. Xi remnant scar immediately felt that his body flew forward uncontrollably. The immeasurable sword sent out blood and light to sweep forward. Xi remnant scar shouted desperately, "no!"


    However, he couldn''t control his body at all. The sword light danced and the blood spring flew into the sky.


    Greater movement attracted more people.


    Tibetan Qingfeng didn''t care. He looked up to the sky and shouted, "drink, limitless sword, today is the code of your adult! Qing Feng doesn''t hide any more, he will return at the end of the year! Ha ha!"


    In the wild laughter, a sea of blood suddenly appeared.


    Xi residual scar could no longer control his body. He rushed forward desperately and killed him. In front of him, boundless blood completely swallowed him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Qingming was restored in the heart of Xi remnant mark.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw dead people all over the mountains.


    Bodies are everywhere, across the mountains.


    Eleven Lang, several real people, two hundred disciples of the blood chattering hall, five hundred warriors on duty, and those golden armour soldiers, lay all over the mountains.


    These people are united. Even the soul melting immortal can deal with them. Now he killed them with one sword.


    None of them survived.


    The immeasurable sword in his hand made a long and exciting sound. For many years, he had never drunk so much blood.


    This is a terrible massacre!


    Thousands of people died like this. Before that, Xi remnant mark had never experienced such a crazy blood slaughter.


    Did I do this?


    Xi residue can''t believe his eyes.


    Although he knew he couldn''t help it, he hated himself at that moment.


    Maybe from the beginning, he shouldn''t believe in the so-called strange fate.


    Tang Jie is right. There really is no pie in the sky.


    Red lights flashed on the sword one after another, as if something was waking up. The residue of Xi could even clearly feel the power contained in it.


    Looking back, Zang Qingfeng still stood there quietly, but his face turned white.


    It seems that he paid a lot to help Xi residual trace kill so many people.


    But more excited.


    The excitement of great achievements!


    He laughed and said: "ha ha, the blood light has appeared, the blood soul has revived, and the limitless sword is finally about to wake up. But it looks like it''s almost. Well, no wonder, after all, they are all low-level practitioners. Killing a few more powerful ones should be enough."


    As he spoke, he raised his sleeves and stretched out his big hand. He had caught Xi remnant mark. Xi remnant mark wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t move under the old man.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he wanted to mobilize his heart. He had a soul to inform Tang Jie, but he found that under the control of Zang Qingfeng, he couldn''t even work his aura. He was terrified about casting spells.


    Zang Qingfeng grabbed him and flew to the other side of the valley. He said in a loud voice, "if you are good, I will really take you as an apprentice and do you some good. If you dare to disobey again, I won''t blame you for being ruthless."


    While the massacre outside Tongling mountain started, the Tang robbery also took Xu miaoran, Xiantao Hongyuan Yiyi ghost guard and Qian Yingchen into the maze.


    There was silence in the maze.


    There was no noise, but the bodies and blood on the ground reminded everyone that there had been a battle here before.


    "Be careful, there should be some evil spirits here who have not been killed. Don''t hurry to kill them when you see them. Just rush over and find the exit." Tang Jie warned.


    "I know. I said, why do you keep this guy? I mean, you can kill him with one knife." Hongyuan pointed to Qian Yingchen.


    "Keep it. It''s good to be the cannon fodder of an animal chemical warrior. The road ahead is difficult, and no one knows what danger there will be." Tang Jie said faintly.


    The meaning of cannon fodder is not to bear the attack, but to test the attributes of the attack. No one knows the nature of the danger ahead. Maybe most dangerous practitioners can resist it, but as long as one can''t resist it, it means they have no life. Therefore, in the practice world, the real meaning of cannon fodder is to test the attack, not to absorb fire.


    Poor Tianjiao of Qian Yingchen''s generation has also fallen into the fate of cannon fodder.


    Along the way, it''s strange that I didn''t encounter any evil spirits.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the exit, when everyone was about to cheer for the no surprise and no danger of this trip, we suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    "Eh? There are still people who haven''t left the maze?" Tang Jiewei was surprised.


    After he called out the location of the labyrinth exit, even if the stupid people collided all the way, they should find the exit. How can anyone stay?


    No wonder they didn''t meet evil spirits all the way. They probably didn''t attract them there.


    At that moment, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran looked at each other and said in the same voice, "go and have a look."


    Anyway, Tang Jie didn''t worry about following the big army. It''s better to see who forced him. He hasn''t left the maze yet. If a strong opponent has the possibility to escape from the siege, you might as well help him stay here forever.


    In his heart, Tang Jie hopes to be an opponent like Li Song, the second elder of gold and silver, who has strength and can be defeated.


    Of course, in his heart, he knew it was almost impossible.


    They walked to the fight together. As they approached the center of the fight, they could see the brilliance of magic and the sound of people shouting.


    The cry was familiar, but Tang Jie couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    When he was near, with the help of magic Guanghua, Tang Jie finally saw the face of the fighter and couldn''t help shouting: "how are you?"

 Chapter 527

    Shijingzhai and Tutu appeared in front of Tang robbery.


    When Tang Jie was sent, Yi Yi was taken by him, but Shi Jingzhai and Tutu failed to take them away in time. I didn''t expect to see them here again.


    At this moment, the rabbit demon Tutu was lying on Shi Jingzhai''s shoulder, screaming loudly, with his long ears blocked and his eyes trembling. Shi Jingzhai is still shouting and fighting with those evil spirits.


    He was confused and didn''t know how to kill evil spirits. He only knew how to act recklessly. Fortunately, because most of these evil spirits had been killed by the heavenly god palace before, there were not many, so he could resist them.


    But in this maze, he didn''t know how to run away. If he didn''t encounter Tang robbery, he would probably die of fatigue.


    At this moment, Tang Jie saw the two of them. He couldn''t help but rush over without the power of Yuanyang. He just punched one fist and cleared all evil demons in a moment.


    As soon as Shi Jingzhai saw him, he was excited and rushed over. Tang Jie was about to catch him. Unexpectedly, Shi Jingzhai rushed directly past him. He ignored him at all, but rushed to Yi''s side, hugged his head and cried. These two fools can''t talk. They can only cry when they see Yi. On the contrary, Tutu jumped up from Shi Jingzhai and fell into Tang Zhai''s arms and shouted, "childe, I finally see you again. Wuwuwuwuwueh? You seem different from the original?"


    Tang Jie picked up his ear and said, "don''t talk nonsense. First, why are you here?"


    Tutu stammered.


    It turned out that shortly after Tang Jie left, Tutu and shijingzhai were left in the moon washing sect. Without their master, they lost their dependence. At last, Qi Shaoming and others were there, and no one bullied them.


    However, due to the attack of the beast refining gate on the mountain, the two factions have torn their faces. At present, they have fought in the Hengduan Mountains. Cai junyang, Peng Yaolong, Qi Shaoming and Wei Tianchong are now fighting with the beast refining gate in this area, which has become a battlefield.


    Without the help of Tang Jie''s good friends, Tutu''s trouble came.


    Although most practitioners of the moon washing sect are connected with Qi, watch and help each other, there are few bastards, such as Yu Yan in the beginning. This time, another Changqing appeared, but he put his mind on Tutu.


    This person seems to have seen Tutu''s identity. He is a fan of the rabbit family. His origin is extraordinary, so he wants to accept it. Maybe I think Tang Jie is doomed to never come back alive, so I have no scruples about doing things.


    Tutu was forced to escape from Yunshan first with shijingzhai.


    They had nowhere to go, so they ran around. One has strength but no brain, and the other has brain but no strength. It''s just a pair. Therefore, it''s dangerous to travel for half a year.


    That day Tutu and shijingzhai were wandering around and inadvertently came to yongsui mountain.


    The stone sect was in yongsui mountain in those years. When they came here, they were touched by the scenery. Shi Jingzhai somehow recovered some memory.


    So he took Tutu to the mine, went all the way, and came to the bottom of the mine once again.


    Now the poisonous moths here have been eradicated, the poisonous water has been restored to clean, all the dangers have disappeared, and there are no hidden treasures, leaving only an empty area.


    But years of digging left a deep and indelible impression on Shi Jingzhai''s heart.


    So he went to the cave in the undercurrent again.


    Without poisonous water, Shi Jingzhai doesn''t have to take off his clothes to enter this time.


    So he climbed along the path with Tutu and came to the hollowed out cave.


    He followed the road he had dug until he came to a black crack.


    "Black crack?" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted.


    Of course he knows what it is.


    Space cracks.


    When he first explored the underground karst cave, he had seen the space crack. He knew that the existence of cold stalagmites and jinjingshi in the underground karst cave was greatly related to the space crack. Even those bean soldiers were likely to come from the space crack and were the treasure secretly collected by Shi Jingzhai.


    But after that, Tang Jie never noticed the crack again.


    But he did not expect that one day the crack would work again.


    Looking at the picture, Tang Jie suddenly flashed four words in his mind:


    Fantian rabbit!


    At that moment he understood.


    He said, "you entered that space crack?"


    Tutu shrunk his neck: "I didn''t expect that guy to be so crazy."


    Even with the ability to locate the void, it is not easy to survive and drift in the endless void. Tutu didn''t expect there would be a space crack here at that time. When he found it, he didn''t expect Shi Jingzhai to go crazy - the madman shouted excitedly after seeing the space crack and jumped directly into the crack.


    This scared Tutu.


    It knew that with the strength of it and shijingzhai, there was no possibility of long-term survival in the endless void, so it mobilized its ability to find the way back at the first time.


    It''s really lucky.


    As soon as they started, they found the existence of a space channel, and the distance is not far, which means that as long as they return along that channel, they can return to Qixia world, but they may not be in Wenxin.


    Tutu immediately controlled shijingzhai to fly to the crack.


    Finally, they arrived in time. When they reappeared, they were already in the underground palace, and then countless evil spirits surrounded them


    "You mean... There is a space crack in the maze?" Tang Jie''s eyes twinkled.


    "No, it''s not a crack." unexpectedly, Tutu replied, "it''s a formal door of space, a secret door."


    The more you go in, the thicker the fog.


    Gradually, the hands were deep, and the visibility was worse than the dark maze.


    Tang Jie (separated) moves forward in the fog, looking for the way forward.


    Suddenly, a burst of cold laughter sounded in my ears.


    Looking back, I saw a black shadow in the fog, floating in the air.


    "Wandering soul?" Tang Jie narrowed his eyes.


    Ghosts are also a kind of ghosts. Its ranking is lower than that of white demons, but it is actually more difficult than white demons. Because this kind of ghost is an empty body and is not attacked by most. At the same time, it can use some spells to fight. The most important thing is that it never exists alone.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the wandering soul, I saw one dark shadow after another in all directions, surrounded by Tang Jieshen, and gave a strange laugh.


    "The quantity is really quite a lot." Tang Jieman said aloud, but there was no fear on his face, but a smile appeared. He said, "the stronger you are, the happier I am."


    "Hiss!" responded to the shrill whistling of a large group of ghosts.


    "It''s useless." Tang Jie just shook his head, turned his wrist, and there was one more thing in his palm.


    Soul refining beads.


    When the ghosts saw the soul refining beads, they showed a look of fear on their ferocious faces at the same time.


    Soul refining beads are designed to frighten the soul, and ghosts are formed by condensing the soul through Yin Qi.


    If it is a ghost like white spirit, the individual strength is relatively strong, and the soul refining bead is not easy to deal with. After all, it is not a special ghost deterring bead, but it is more than enough to deal with ghosts such as wandering souls.


    Soul refining beads are equivalent to natural enemies for these wandering souls. How can you be afraid to see them at this moment? They scream together and will retreat.


    Tang Jie snorted: "how can you come and go? I happen to have fewer souls recently. Let''s make up for it first."


    Since he decided to deal with the heavenly god palace here, Tang Jie did not hesitate to do anything. Because most of the previous cards were invalid, Tang Jujue tried his best to find new means. The soul refining pearl that was easy to use finally came into play, but it was not just it.


    At this moment, under the launch of the soul refining bead, none of the countless wandering souls could escape. They were all frightened into the bead and rolled up one Yin wind after another in the air. But just as they flew into the Pearl, Tang Jie had pointed out his fingers in vain.


    With his fingertips connected, there was an aura in the air, and a cage like object had faintly appeared.


    Light cage.


    This Lingguang cage is a special spell for trapping ghosts recorded in the ghost Sutra. In short, it is a ghost cage. However, this cage is only good for prisoners and not good for catching ghosts. You have to rely on yourself to catch ghosts.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but he pointed to the cage and said, "go!"


    Most of the wandering souls only hesitated a little and rushed into the cage.


    Between death and imprisonment, everyone knows which to choose.


    The next moment I saw the light of the spiritual light cage, and in the twinkling of an eye it was full of wandering souls.


    If these wandering souls were caught one by one, I don''t know how much effort it would take. Now, they are collectively captured under the deterrence of the soul refining bead. Only a few entered the soul refining bead and were madly refined in the bead, making a loud hiss, frightening the ghosts to tremble one by one.


    When Tang robbed his hand, the Lingguang cage became smaller and smaller, and finally only one slap fell on Tang robbed''s palm. Tang robbed put it away, and then he continued to move forward.


    These ghosts are of great use to him.


    After walking a short distance, I heard a low roar.


    A man suddenly came out of the fog.


    People, in fact, are just another kind of ghost. The meat on that face has hardened, like dried bacon. His stiff body made him walk a little shaky. He was still hung with ragged armor and held a spear in his hand.


    "Zombie," Tang Jie murmured.


    There was clearly a zombie.


    There are a lot of ghosts in the garden, including white ghosts and wandering spirits. Now even zombies have come out.


    Zombies belong to the lowest sequence among ghosts, which is not a climate, but Tang Jie''s expression is very cautious at this moment.


    Different from other ghosts, zombies are born from dead bodies. Although the level is low, their power depends on the power of the corpse.


    The zombie in front of us was clearly transformed after the death of the former guard soldiers of the Wangting of Wanjie.


    The strength of the guard soldiers should not be very strong, but it''s hard to say the strength of the guard of the Wanjie King''s court.


    After all, it was once the existence that ruled the whole astral realm. Even an ordinary guard should not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the zombie came rumbling. Not far from Tang Jie, he raised his hand and was stabbed.


    This shot seemed ordinary, but Tang Jie didn''t dare to underestimate it. He flashed sideways and slashed a palm. It was already a dragon''s hand.


    This slap was hitting the guard zombie. I heard a loud noise. The zombie just shook. Then he turned around as if nothing had happened and stabbed Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly.


    His strength soared since he reached the level of Tianxin in the Jin Dynasty, and many forces that could not be exerted by the realm are no longer restricted. His longruo hand seems simple, but it is actually based on Jiuli Heart Sutra and Ziyu heart method. His strength is much stronger than it. Now it has no effect on the zombie.


    Seeing this stab coming, it seems slow and fast. Tang Jie can only hit it with a backhand.


    When Tang Jie collided with the gun, he felt a great force surging in. For a moment, he couldn''t control his body shape and suddenly retreated back.


    At the same time, the seemingly slow shot had been stabbed out like lightning and directed at Tang Jie''s neck.


    "Dry!" Tang Jie only had time to scold and hurried to start the disorderly wind steps. One flicker disappeared and appeared at the other end. With a raise, a golden light appeared and swept towards the zombie. Just listen to the bang, a head had soared into the sky.


    The headless zombie turned around, and the spear had stabbed Tang Jie again. The loss of the head had no impact on it, not even the direction. Tian knew what these dead people depended on to identify their positions.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to chop again with a golden knife. He brushed three knives in a row. One knife broke his gun, two knives broke his arm and three knives broke his leg.


    Under the three knives, the zombie had only one arm and one leg and was still crawling on the ground. He couldn''t kill him anyway.


    Tang Jie was helpless and ignored the zombie.


    The zombie grabbed his ankle with one hand.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I don''t believe it. You can still move with thousands of broken corpses."


    The knife light suddenly danced into a snowflake.


    The zombie was really cut into countless pieces by him.


    This time, it can''t play again.


    "Hoo!" robber Tang breathed.


    The difficulty of this thing really surprised him.


    Obviously, this guard zombie is like a body refiner. It has no powerful magic, but has a super strong body. It is not afraid of all kinds of attacks and has great power. It''s not easy to deal with him if you don''t have the golden blade to restrain yourself.


    Thinking of this, he lifted up his trouser legs and saw that a blue and purple seal was fading quickly where the zombie had caught him.


    He was so dignified that he was pinched to blue and purple by a zombie. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Unfortunately, zombies have no spirit, otherwise it would be nice to catch them together.


    wait.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved.


    Zombies have no spirit. Can you put a spirit on them?


    When the mind was turned, Tang Jie took out the soul refining pearl in his hand.


    The original intention of soul refining beads is actually to give up.


    But the soul will resist. Most of the seizing and giving up belong to failure. The final use is the soul loss effect caused in the process of seizing and giving up, but it has become a sharp weapon.


    But what if the target doesn''t have a soul?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly moved in his heart.


    If the target has no soul and there is no obstacle to the trip of seizing and giving up, can it be seized and controlled at will.


    In fact, he didn''t have this idea before, but he didn''t have any suitable goals at that time. After all, there were too few powerful existence without soul. In addition, he didn''t dare to use it in Qixia world.


    But today, Tang Jie sees a glimmer of hope.


    Soul refining beads and ghost scriptures are the most suitable things to use in the world without light.


    This secret space is the most suitable place!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly stopped and rushed to the other side.


    If the memory is right, the zombie came out from here just now.


    Go there and maybe you can find more.


    He was running at a high speed. While he was running, several figures ran towards him, but they were two disciples of the blood chattering Hall of the heavenly god palace and several beast refining disciples.


    Seeing Tang Jie, he shouted excitedly, "young master Qian, come and help us. The ghosts here are really powerful."


    "What ghost is it?" Tang Jie strode forward.


    "Some zombies are invulnerable and hard to invade by magic," one person replied.


    "Give it to me." Tang Jie answered as he walked. With a wave of the golden knife, several heads had fallen dust. With another move, several people''s bags had flown into his hands and put them away without even looking.


    This fog garden is really a good place to kill and rob goods.


    Several figures rushed out of the fog. They were the guard zombies killed by Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed the soul refining beads at one stroke. A shadow has floated out of the soul beads. It is an evil soul included in the beads. According to the reason, the evil soul has not become a ghost because the time is too short. Without the fierce spirit, it is difficult to give up, but its target is weaker. It is a zombie without any soul at all. It is like an empty house. Even the weakest person can take it.


    As for the formed spirit snatching demons, there are also Tang robbers, but they can easily change the original shape of the host and form a purple demon that is quite similar to the black demon in the underground palace. If the strength decreases, it is easier to expose the soul refining beads. It''s better to keep them as a calming treasure.


    Therefore, compared with the evil spirit of seizing God, the evil spirit of non evil spirit is more suitable for use under the current situation.


    At this moment, the evil soul had flown into a zombie.


    The next moment I saw the zombie stop and look left and right. Obviously, he had the ability of thinking and was looking at his new body. A smile was squeezed out of his stiff face.


    Looking up at Tang Jie again, his eyes were neutral and ferocious.


    Tang Jie snorted, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    He threw the soul refining bead at one stroke. The zombie trembled at the sight of the soul refining bead, obviously remembering his previous experience in the bead.


    That kind of unforgettable pain is a supreme punishment even for ghosts.


    Under the powerful threat of soul refining pearl, the zombie knelt down half to Tang Jie, even though it was so unwilling.


    "Very good!" seeing this situation, Tang Jie was very satisfied.


    At this time, several other zombies also rushed over. Tang Jie put several evil souls to control them one after another. With the power of soul refining beads, all these zombies turned into his subordinates.


    Tang Jie made another Lingguang cage and collected these zombies together. Lingguang cage has little effect on powerful zombies, but Tang Jie doesn''t allow them to break, and they can only suffer.


    So in this way, Tang Jie began to frantically collect ghosts, look for zombies, seize their souls and control their bodies.


    The ghosts in the garden are fierce. When others see people, they have to take a detour, but he welcomes them with joy. For a time, he caught a large number of ghosts in the garden. He had fun in this fierce and dangerous place, as if he had come to a paradise resort. In fact, if it were Heaven, Tang Jie might not be so happy.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was searching all the way, and several ghosts appeared in front of him.


    He was about to put them away with soul refining beads, but he saw that the ghosts shouted and ran away together.


    Run away!


    They ran away!


    Tang Jie was also stunned.


    Ghosts are also intelligent and can convey messages to each other.


    Obviously, the evil name of Tang Jie has spread in the garden world, so that there is no ghost to block his way.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The fog dissipated.


    A pavilions, terraces and open halls were seen before Tang Gang.


    "So... Is this seeing off?" Tang Jie murmured.


    Several empty figures appeared in the air and bowed to him.


    It looks like I''m really scared.


    Several zombies without intelligence wanted to rush towards Tang robbery, but they were confused by a fog and went to the other side.


    Tang Jie looked at the remaining ghosts, but there were not many. Even if he thought about it, he nodded and said, "well, let you go."


    The ghosts were overjoyed.


    Another gust of wind blew up and brought a small bottle.


    Tang Jie opened his eyes and said, "ghost yuan?"


    He hunted ghosts everywhere. He meant to collect more ghost yuan, but ghost yuan is rare. Even if he killed hundreds of ghosts, he didn''t have to get one yuan.


    Unexpectedly, these ghosts were sent automatically at this moment. It seems that there are a lot of ghosts in this bottle. It is estimated that they are the relics left by the ghosts in the garden, but they were collected by them.


    Maybe it''s the legacy IQ that plays a role. They know the importance of this thing very well.


    Look at those ghosts at this moment. Tang Jie thought and said, "you are smarter than I thought. I still need them to help me control the zombies. I can''t release them for the time being. After this war, I''ll release them."


    A group of ghosts in the air thanked Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie turned and left.


    People are ruthless and ghosts are affectionate.


    After experiencing this, Tang Jie knew that he should pay more attention to using soul refining beads in the future. From then on, the soul of non traitors and great evils will not be lightly deterred.

 Chapter 528

    After the garden, Tang Jie came to a group of buildings.


    This should be the official place in the king''s court. There are carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. Even if the years add old color to everything here and lose a bit of brilliance, it can''t hide the former brilliance and atmosphere.


    When he came to a stone corridor, Tang Jie walked along the corridor, passed through the deep corridor and came to a rockery.


    I was about to continue walking, but I saw a man standing not far away. It was Li Song.


    He stood there and looked at the distance and thought deeply. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t even pay attention to Tang robber. Tang robber shouted. Fang woke up from his meditation and saw that it was Tang robber. He said, "it''s little brother Qian, but he just broke free from the garden fantasy?"


    "Exactly. I haven''t seen anyone else all the way. Elder Li, you''re the only one?" Tang Jie asked.


    Li Song shook his head and replied, "it''s all scattered. This place doesn''t look big, but there are holes in it. Let''s not say that we can accommodate more than ten times and a hundred times. However, it''s good. This is the former king''s Court of the world, and there are few treasures in it. We arrive first, just in front of others. We get some treasures first. We are quick and slow."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "what the elder said is, but since it is so, how can the elder stand here?"


    "Hey, aren''t I trying to find a way?" Li Song pointed to a small building in front of me: "look at that small building."


    Tang Jieshun followed Li Song''s expectations. He saw a small white jade building in that building complex, which seemed to be isolated from the world. It looked simple, but it had a special meaning.


    He used to go straight to the main hall at the end of the building complex. Now when he looks at the small building, he feels something unusual.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and said, "that building seems special."


    "You finally see it." Li Song said with a smile, "since you want to take treasure, you naturally want to take the most important and best. If it''s someone else, most of them go to the central hall, but I think if there are treasures here, they may not be under the treasures in the central hall."


    "Oh? The elder is so sure. Why don''t you take the treasure?"


    Li Song said reluctantly, "do you think I haven''t tried? I just tried to enter. I didn''t expect that although this place is deserted, there are still prohibitions between the courts. Not only that, but also after the death of the former king''s court warrior, the spirit will never die and turn into a spirit ghost to continue to guard. Isn''t that trying to find a way?"


    "Spirit ghost?" Tang Jie was also surprised.


    Ghost is also a kind of ghost, but it is more powerful than ordinary ghost zombies. It exists by a trace of obsession. It is a rare ghost that can retain most of its strength.


    After the king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds was broken, all kinds of Qi were ready, such as evil Qi, Yin Qi and dead Qi. There were all kinds of things in it, including demons and ghosts, and even spirits and ghosts came out.


    There are ghosts. No wonder Li Song hesitated for a moment.


    "How many?" Tang Jie asked after thinking about it.


    Li Song raised two fingers: "there are two in total, and it''s not impossible to deal with them. But the prohibition of the white jade building is still there. It takes some effort to untie it. Those ghosts are very difficult to kill, and it''s not easy to crack them under their harassment."


    Tang Jie said, "if it''s easy to do, if you don''t mind, Yingchen is willing to break the building with you. If you get benefits, you''ll get 70%, and I''ll only get 30%. How about it?"


    Li song is the heart demon immortal and Qian Yingchen is the spirit ring immortal. It is reasonable that Tang Jie is willing to take only 30%. Li Song thought for a while and finally nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    If he wants to break the ban, he needs help. Tang Jie came just in time.


    Ghosts are not easy to kill. In order to avoid wasting time, they agreed that Tang robber could drag the two ghosts in front of the Baiyu building, while Li Song broke the ban.


    Before the others rushed to intervene, they said they would do it, so they rushed to the small building.


    The buildings in this area seem simple. In fact, the layout coincides with the supreme principle of heaven and earth. There are also mysterious arrays. It is only because they are damaged and no one maintains them that it is convenient for Li Song to break in easily and come to the small building.


    Two golden warriors stood in front of the small building.


    Different from the zombies in the garden, the two golden warriors look lifelike, just like living people, with a trace of green on their faces. It is this green spirit that proves that they have been dead for many years. But different from garden zombies, they have souls and spirits. Even if they die, they are also ghosts and extraordinary ghosts.


    This moment stood in front of the building and looked like a statue. When they were close, they suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes were quite flexible like ordinary people.


    Seeing that Li Song shouted together, he raised his spear and stabbed him.


    Li Song quickly retreated: "Qian Xiaoyou, these two will be given to you."


    Tang Jie replied that he had already met him. He waved his hands and photographed a palm shadow to attack the two ghosts. At the same time, his figure flashed and ran to the other side. He didn''t dare to do it in front of Li Song to avoid exposing his strength, so he led the two ghosts to the other side. Fortunately, as I said before, you can only delay the two ghosts, so this will not arouse Li Song''s suspicion.


    When the two spirits were far away, Tang Jie stopped. He looked back at the two golden warriors and said with a smile, "Hey, you two don''t have to chase so hard. I said, those ghosts in the garden didn''t say hello to you and don''t want to provoke me?"


    The two warriors in gold armour ignored each other and stabbed a spear at Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to retreat and dodge.


    These two guys are different from the previous ghosts. They are not afraid of soul refining beads. They can''t frighten the soul, and they won''t be controlled by the ghost. They can only fight hard.


    So the next moment, Tang Jie took out the golden sword and cut off a golden warrior.


    Unexpectedly, when the golden warrior saw the golden sword, he did not advance but retreated, and even avoided it.


    This made Tang robber stunned. He saw the two golden warriors retreat back together, staring at the golden blade with four eyes. The golden goblet in his hand was aligned with Tang robber, and a white light stretched out on the spear, which was impressively a spear.


    The Spear''s awn is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It can stretch and stretch.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was stunned.


    After using the gold blade over the years, Tang Jie gradually learned that although the gold blade is sharp, it is not invincible and still has many defects.


    In the past, the biggest problem of Jinren was the lack of lethality.


    This problem was finally solved after breaking the soul soldier, but in addition, there are some methods to deal with the golden blade, such as more advanced divine treasures, or non physical weapons such as Dao mang.


    However, he has always kept the characteristics of gold blade very tight, so few people understand and come up with targeted methods.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Ren didn''t even touch each other today. The method of restraint was revealed from the hands of the two ghosts.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s mind reappeared the scene he saw in the shenru Bing Jian that day.


    "Is it really an old opponent, so that you can recognize it at a glance." Tang Jie whispered.


    At the next moment, when the gold blade was waved, the two gold armor flew back at the same time, and the spear awn rose again and stabbed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie snorted and started the disorderly wind step while dodging. He came behind the two spirits and cut back the golden blade. Unexpectedly, the two ghosts reacted very quickly. Just as Tang Jie disappeared, the two ghosts turned around at the same time. Their left arm was stretched out to hold Tang Jie''s wrist. Tang Jie couldn''t cut it down. At the same time, Tang Jie kicked a foot and kicked it on the chest of a spirit ghost. He heard a bang like a defeat. The spirit ghost just flashed, but as if nothing had happened, he punched Tang Jie in front of his chest. Even with or without the protection of phase gold, Tang Jie was still smashed and flew out.


    Just as he flew out, Tang Jie raised his hand and pressed a record of long ruo''s hand. Then the light tide rose again, and a record of unparalleled chopping had been split.


    Then I heard two bangs. The two ghosts were forced by these two powerful spells, but they were still OK.


    "Dry!" Tang Jie scolded angrily.


    He did his best to do these two moves. Even a real demon like Li Song didn''t want to resist hard. Unexpectedly, the two ghost warriors took over easily. No wonder Li Song said it was not easy to kill them, as long as he held on.


    But Tang Jie is not interested in really fighting for Li Song. He wants to make a quick decision and solve the two ghosts before Li Song breaks the ban.


    It''s just that soul refining beads are ineffective for them, and magic can''t kill them. The gold blade is understood by these two guys and focuses on defense. Tang robber can''t find a good way for a while.


    After thinking about it, suddenly his eyes lit up: "yes."


    He took back the golden knife and his eyes were dim. Just as the two ghosts rushed out, Tang Jie snorted, his tongue burst into spring thunder and shouted, "shock!"


    The two golden warriors froze at the same time.


    Tang Jieyi saw great joy, knew there was a door, and then shouted, "back!"


    The two golden armor warriors retreated at the same time.


    At the moment, Tang Jie uses the four nine mantra against the corpses in the nine Jue immortal killing array.


    Forty nine mantra was originally created to deal with corpses and ghosts. Its purpose is to shock the soul and divide the soul.


    The two golden warriors are quite similar to the corpses and ghosts in the original array, but they are more flexible. The most important thing is that they are physical ghosts, and the soul is according to their place, so they are suitable for using the 49 truth.


    "Leave!" Tang Jie shouted for the third time. He saw that the two golden warriors had smoke on their heads at the same time, and the influence of their faces loomed. It was the soul of the two ghosts.


    Only this time, the ghost refused to leave no matter how hard it struggled.


    Li Zi Jue could not be completed, but Tang Jie''s fourth word truth had reached the stage of having to be sent, so he had to drink: "destroy!"


    The smoke suddenly dispersed at the same time, but it compounded.


    In the end, there is no detached demon soul, relying on the body or blocking the word elimination formula.


    However, the word extinction formula obviously had a certain effect on their demon souls, so that the two spirits hissed at the same time, and their faces showed expressions of pain and anger.


    With the roar, Tang Jie heard a roar from all directions, as if countless golden warriors were responding to the roar at the same time.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie knew it was bad. These damn ghosts would call for help.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran back.


    The two spirits wanted to chase after him. Tang Jie snorted: "kill, I can''t kill you for the time being. Can''t you still be trapped? It''s settled!"


    The bodies of the two ghosts stagnated again.


    At this time, Tang Jie had understood why his four nine true words could not destroy each other like the nine Jue kill immortal array. At the beginning, the demons in the jiujue immortal killing array were all external ghosts. Ghosts and corpses had not been integrated for a long time, just like those zombies they now control. They were not integrated, but only temporarily integrated. Therefore, when the 49 truth was shocked, those ghosts were naturally shocked out.


    Now these golden armor warriors are a congenital unity of spirit and flesh, and naturally they are not so easy to be deterred. Nevertheless, the forty-nine mantra was created by a ghost with entity specifically for this spirit, so it still has a certain influence.


    It''s impossible to kill them, but it''s still possible to numb them and delay them.


    At this moment, under the fixed word formula, the two ghosts stay together, and Tang Jie has quickly retreated.


    While flying back, his hands have been shining continuously. When the light falls on the empty place, it spreads like ripples in the water, forming a halo. The two ghosts bumped into the halo, but they disappeared and ran around. It was Tang Jie who had set up a lost formation at that moment.


    With the increasing attainments of Tang''s robbing array, some low-grade arrays can be completed quickly. It may not be enough to trap people, but it is enough to trap ghosts with shallow wisdom.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had gone to the white jade building quickly.


    At the same time when he arrived, he heard a bang. The white jade building suddenly gave off a great luster. With the light, the door of the white jade building had been opened. At the same time, an aperture overflowed, and Li Song''s face suddenly turned white. Obviously, the process of forcibly breaking the prohibition also caused a certain rebound to him.


    Tang Jiechang smiled and flew to: "it''s just in time."


    Li Song sighed and felt sorry. He thought it would be good for the boy to come a little late. On his face, he smiled and said, "it''s just right. If so, let''s go together."


    They then stepped into the small building.


    After entering the building, the first thing I saw was a long table. There were some tables and chairs on both sides. It looked like a hospitality hall, but there were no treasures. Tang Jie noticed that those tables and chairs were made of excellent spirit wood.


    From the palace wall to the tables and chairs inside, all the materials used in the whole Wanjie King''s court are rare. Although they are not as valuable as magic weapons, they can''t stand a large amount. If you can, Tang Zhai really wants to take the whole underground palace away - in fact, noumenon has begun to make preparations in this regard.


    The white jade building has five floors.


    There was no one on the first floor, so they went straight to the second floor. The second floor is an embroidery room. It can be seen that the owner of the white jade building should be a woman. On the dressing table in the room, they saw an Emerald Pearl hairpin. Li Song saw that it was different, so he went to get it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched it, he saw that the Pearl hairpin turned into a wisp of blue light and disappeared. When he flew into the air, he turned into a blue bird.


    At the sight of this scene, Li Song regretted beating his chest and feet. Who could have thought that such a small pearl hairpin had been completely psychic.


    General Horcruxes are just attached to the body. Only the Horcruxes with great psychic ability can be changed into life, as was the case with the Pearl hairpin just now. A rare treasure flew by itself. No wonder Li Song regretted it.


    Tang robbed Xiaoxiao and didn''t care.


    They went to the third floor.


    The third floor is a weapon room, in which there are all kinds of magic weapons. However, these magic weapons are in disrepair for a long time, and most of their aura dissipates, but they fail to maintain their spirituality like the Pearl hairpin.


    Looking at the baby in that place, Li song also felt sorry. No matter how powerful the treasure is, it can''t resist the power of time.


    But on the contrary, even ordinary utensils have become treasures that can resist for thousands of years. For example, the Pearl hairpin is the best example.


    In this regard, the treasures in the fragments of the royal court may not be as much as expected, but their value may be higher than expected.


    The fourth floor is a study.


    There are some pages on the bookshelves in the two rows of the study, which are impressively some immortal family skills.


    Li song came up to see it. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He said in a trembling voice, "this is the immortal cultivation method of the king''s court."


    The rows of ancient books on the bookshelf are impressively all kinds of immortal methods. This thing is not like a magic weapon. There is no problem of Reiki dissipation. Although it has been withered and fragile for thousands of years, as long as it is carefully protected, it is still no problem to use it for learning.


    At this moment, Tang robbed Li Song and they were very happy. They put away the above classics according to the ratio of 37. Take it all the way to the central bookshelf. There are three pages carved with jade on it. The color is warm and smooth. It can be seen that it is not an ordinary product.


    They are "the formula of the God of war", "Xiaoyao youshentong" and "eternal sword".


    Li Song looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie said with a smile, "according to the original agreement, you have seven and I have three of these three extraordinary things. It''s better to take two of them. I''ll take one. You can choose first. How about it?" Li Song snorted, "boy, good luck for you."`


    After carefully reading the three jade books, I chose the war god formula and the free and unfettered magic power. The former is called the God of war, which should be a kind of powerful combat method, and the latter is crowned with the name of divine power, so we can''t miss it. As for the immortal sword, the name is more like a kind of sword technique that is free from competition with the world. In this world where all things need to compete, it should not be of great significance.


    Tang Jie took the immortal sword and put it into the bag without looking carefully.


    After searching the fourth floor, they saw no more omissions, and they walked to the top floor together.


    On the top floor, I saw a long incense table and a futon below. It looked like something was being offered, but the things that should have been put above the incense table no longer existed, but there were three things on the table, namely a jade bottle, a sword and a white jade statue, engraved with a woman.


    Li Song didn''t notice that Tang Jie was shocked when he saw the woman.


    His eyes were all on the jade bottle, which had five words written in ancient Chinese: Huangji biluodan.


    "Huangji biluodan, it''s Huangji biluodan, ha ha!" Li Song couldn''t help laughing again.


    This Huangji Biluo pill is a famous divine medicine. Its function is the same as that of jiutianluan grass. It is a divine medicine that can greatly improve the success probability of Zifu. However, jiutianluan grass is a congenital thing, and Huangji Biluo pill is the ability of Dan cultivation.


    Li Song didn''t expect to see Huangji biluodan here. He took care of others and grabbed the biluodan in his hand. Looking back at the sword in the middle, I saw that there were three words immeasurable sword written on it.


    He hasn''t heard of this immeasurable sword, but it can be put together with Huangji biluodan. It is obvious that it is not a mortal thing. He has grabbed it.


    Look at Tang Jie. He is playing with the white jade statue in his hand.


    Li Song smiled: "it seems that brother Qian is quite interested in this female image. In that case, I might as well take the medicine and sword according to the previous example, and my little friend take this statue."


    Tang Jie smiled: "very good."


    This puts the statue away.


    "That''s right." after thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "I heard that there are secret rooms and secret doors in every treasure hiding place, hiding better treasures. Why don''t you and I look for it again? Maybe we can find something new here."


    "That''s very good," Li Song replied, but he secretly despised himself. He thought that young people read too many unofficial histories and thought about secret rooms all day. This is clearly the place for a great man in the court of Wang to clean up and repair. This kind of person is high above the world and lives in a place with strict precautions. Looking at the fact that the prohibition is still the same after ten thousand years, we can know that no one dares to commit it and where we need a secret room.


    Thinking in his heart, he turned around with Tang Jie and grabbed the handle of the immeasurable sword in his hand.


    Although he got most of the benefits of this small building, he was really unwilling to think that the value of Changsheng sword was equal to the magic power, and the white jade statue was qualified to put it in the same place with Huangji biluodan, so he gave it to a boy of animal refining door.


    Think again, there is no one here. If you don''t kill this boy here. As soon as he dies, everything he has is his own, and no one knows that he did it.


    At the thought of this, his heart was killing, and his hand holding the limitless sword tightened again. His eyes were fierce and bright. Li Song had grasped the handle of the limitless sword and turned to a sword behind him.

 Chapter 529

    Draw the sword, turn around and chop!


    Li Song did all this smoothly, mellow and natural.


    To his surprise, just as he turned to chop the sword, Tang Jie turned around and held a long golden knife in his hand.


    At this moment, they turned around at the same time and saw each other together. A flash of amazement flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    He wants to kill me!


    The idea flashed through their minds.


    There was no time to think about why. The brave man who met on a narrow road won. Just as the idea flashed, they had launched their strongest spells at the same time.


    Although Tang Jie launched the unparalleled chop, Li song also mobilized his strength. A aura went straight up along his arm and poured into his long sword. His best Tianyuan divine split chop was used for the first time.


    But at that moment, Li song suddenly felt a trace of dissatisfaction.


    It was the stagnation of endless breath and spiritual power, which made Li Song feel inexplicable, a little surprised and a little stunned.


    He looked up at the end of the flow.


    Limitless sword!


    What rare sword was in his hand, but it was clearly a hilt.


    A hilt!


    Li song was completely hoodwinked.


    What''s going on?


    Why is the treasure with Huangji biluodan just a hilt.


    Li song was stuck on the spot.


    A moment of stagnation is the eternity of his life.


    At the next moment, the golden Dao had cut down with the momentum of endless wildness, cut through the narrow space between the two, cut on Li Song''s defenseless body, and burst out a strong spiritual tide.


    "Ow!" Li Song shouted the most painful call he had ever made.


    In the blood spring waterfall, half of his body had been cut off by Tang Jie, and blood spilled all over the whole room.


    However, this person is a real devil in the heart, and he has good means. While he was hurt, he rushed into the air.


    But he and Tang Jie were in the narrow space of the white jade building, where there was enough room for him to move. This time, they rushed up and hit the white jade roof. With the powerful power of his evil immortal, they failed to break open the building, but were shocked back.


    Tang Jie flew up and punched Li Song.


    The fist strength and body burst out great strength in an instant, which suppressed all the forces that Li Song finally mobilized.


    "Ah!" Li Song made another sad cry. He stared at Tang Jie and shouted, "why?" he didn''t understand why the other party would hold the same idea as him.


    "That''s what I want to ask, but I guess you should be greedy." compared with Li Song''s incomprehension, Tang Jie realized Li Song''s reason for wanting to kill himself faster.


    While talking, Tang Jie has changed into his face.


    Seeing the familiar face, Li song was shocked: "Tang... Tang robbery!"


    He responded with a thunderous blow from Tang Jie.


    The punch hit him in the abdomen and shook his liver into pieces.


    Li Song practices the green wood mind method, and the liver is the source of his power. Even if he cultivates the spiritual body, this is still the most important place. At this moment, the liver was cracked, and he didn''t even have the ability to gather Qi at once. Tang robbed again and grabbed Li Song. His five fingers and cardia were open. The aura was continuously input, preventing Li Song from recovering the air source and completely suppressing it.


    In his realm, it was impossible to suppress Li Song, but he knew Li Song''s details in advance, knew his weak points, and then stormed Qi''s thunder to strike first. The great evil immortal fell into the hands of Tang robber.


    "Don''t kill me!" Li Song shouted in horror.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be so troublesome to kill you." Tang Jie has lifted Li Song and walked downstairs. Of course, he doesn''t forget to take away Li Song''s Mustard bag, even the limitless sword with only one hilt.


    He carried him downstairs and walked out of the white jade building. Tang Jie threw Li Song to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Song looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at him and said, "forget you can still talk."


    He punched Li Song on the chin and blasted the lower half of his face.


    Li Song cried out in pain, but he couldn''t say a word. Although his mind demon immortal''s recovery ability is amazing, under the suppression of Tang robbery, no matter how strong his recovery ability is, on the contrary, the faster he recovers, the more pain he will bear.


    Then Tang Jiecai took things from his mustard bag, but they were all materials.


    With Li Song as the center, Tang Jie scattered the materials one by one, supplemented by all kinds of fingerprints. A lot of auras came from his hands, excited in the air, and then hidden in the invisible.


    Li Song''s pupils dilated.


    He''s setting up!


    He''s putting himself at the center!


    What the hell does this bastard want?


    With the spread of materials one by one, the technique of Tang robber has become faster and faster. His hands have transformed into a large illusion, which is almost dazzling. Finally, as soon as Tang robber''s hands are closed, all the surrounding lights shine at the same time, and then disappear.


    It''s done.


    Tang Jie smiled, turned his wrist, and three flags appeared in his hands.


    Eight flags.


    As soon as it was raised, three small flags had flown out and disappeared after landing in the open space.


    Tang Jie said, "want to know what I''m doing? It''s very simple, fishing!"


    Then he squatted down, hugged Li Song and shouted, "Master Li, Master Li, you have to hold on! You can''t die, you must not die!"


    Li Song looked at Tang Jie in surprise and fear.


    He finally understood what the bastard was doing. He was fishing for people in the temple of God with himself.


    Prepare the ambush array and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Even if Xuan zhongzi comes, he will catch his way.


    And don''t look at the loud voice of Tang Jie, but if you listen carefully, you will find that it doesn''t spread in all directions, but is restrained by Tang Jie with spiritual power and only spread to one direction.


    In other words, no matter how loud the sound is, only people in one direction will hear the call, but others can''t hear it, which avoids attracting too many people at once.


    Holding Li Song, Tang Jie shouted again and again.


    Soon, the direction of sound transmission has swept several people at high speed.


    It''s just a few disciples of the heavenly god palace, mixed with two disciples of the beast refining sect.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s call, these people naturally want to come and have a look.


    When he came to the small building, he saw Li Song lying on the ground bathed in blood, while Qian Yingchen shouted with him in his arms.


    The crowd hurried over and the first one shouted, "is it Master Li Song? What''s the matter with him?"


    Li Song stared. He wanted to say don''t come, but his breath was blocked in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly, and his eyes showed a wave of killing intention.


    He said, "he''s almost finished."


    Turn around and wave a knife!


    Jin Mang''s masterpiece.


    Several bodies have been thrown high.


    The Tang robber offered a sacrifice, and the state map has directly collected the bodies of several people.


    Against such an opponent, there is no need to start the array.


    Looking back at Li Song, he smiled: "let''s continue."


    Holding Li Song, he shouted again.


    This time the sound passed in a different direction.


    In this way, Tang Jie soon killed several waves of people, including a Linghuan immortal brought by aowinged tiger and Xiao Jiu of the twelve eagles.


    Under the repeated killing of Tang Jie and the sudden change outside the underground palace, there are only the eldest Nanning River, the third Zhou Fanghua, the seventh and the fourteenth of the twelve Eagles left.


    The cry continued. Tang Jie was happy to attract people to kill him. Every time you kill a god palace, you will reduce the opponent''s combat power and increase your harvest. These people search around the king''s court and find that many people have got some good things.


    At this moment he was still shouting.


    Suddenly a call came from the distance: "but brother Qian? How''s elder Li?"


    Looking back, I saw three people flying from afar. They were Huang Yue and the two old men of gold and silver.


    "Shit." Tang Jie frowned at the sight of the three people.


    If you don''t come, you''ll have a hard time.


    Two heart demons plus Huang Yue, even if it was a sneak attack and array, Tang Jie was not sure he could eat it in one bite.


    But the problem with fishing is that once the bait is thrown, there is no reason to take it back. No matter how big the fish is, Tang must eat it.


    Looking at the three at this moment, Tang Jie flashed a cruel color in his eyes.


    No matter how big the fish is, I have to swallow you!


    He raised his head and shouted, "come on, there are heavy treasures in the white jade building. The elder accidentally got hit by the mechanism and was seriously injured!"


    As soon as they heard that there was a heavy treasure in the building, the three looked at the white jade building at the same time.


    But the next moment, the three came here at the same time.


    Shit, do you want to be so brotherly? Tang robbed and scolded secretly.


    He deliberately said that there were treasures in the small building, just to lure the other party to separate. Even if one of the two old men of gold and silver left and attacked secretly with the help of the array, Tang Jie was much more confident. It would be easy to deal with the remaining one at that time.


    Unexpectedly, the three people were not tempted by the treasure. They came to see people first. The plan failed. Tang Jie could only harden his head and say, "please save senior Li."


    Then he held Li Song''s left hand and moved gently. Something had slipped into Li Song''s body. Li Song''s soul flew when he saw what was stuffed into his body.


    At this time, the three of them had rushed to the ground. Seeing that Li song was seriously injured, they instinctively met him to see how he was. Tang robber took the opportunity to step back.


    Just then, Huang Yue suddenly stopped and said to Tang Jie, "brother Qian, aren''t you hurt?"


    His concern for Qian Yingchen stopped approaching Li Song, and even the two old men of gold and silver followed.


    At the same time, the light in Li Song''s body suddenly lit up. Then he heard the loud bang. A strong explosion had exploded from Li Song, tearing him into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Tian Sha Lei Zhu!" there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the two old men of gold and silver and Huang Yue.


    Not too long distance gave them less than half a second reaction time, but saved three lives. At the beginning of the light, the three people instinctively lifted the shield. Although the powerful force flow of Tiansha Leizhu impacted the three people earlier than the shield, the subsequent force was cut off by the shield before it completely broke out.


    At the moment of the shocking explosion, three Guanghua had completely caged the three people, just like three reefs, and unexpectedly resisted the terrible explosion.


    In the end, it is Tianxin immortal. Under the condition of full resistance, even Tiansha Leizhu is difficult to kill him.


    Nevertheless, the fierce and violent flame tide lifted the three people out in an instant. The shield just lifted was like a flame in the wind. It only shone for a very short time and disappeared completely. The remaining airflow even had the opportunity to continue to hit the three people, causing them to look up and spit blood.


    They blocked the interruption of the explosion, but ate the head and tail of the attack. Even with a real body, they were seriously injured.


    At the same time, in the huge smoke rolled up by the explosion, Tang Jie also rose, just like a white crane, straight into the sky, waving a touch of golden light.


    The golden blade cuts down in the wind and hits the silver old body, bringing out a piece of brilliant blood.


    Yinlao Li, who had just survived the explosion of Tiansha Leizhu, was seriously injured and fell from the air. Tang Jie''s mouth had shed a trace of blood, but it was not the yinlao who caused it. The explosion just now also had some impact on him, but he took precautions in advance and had more sufficient defense. The impact was much smaller than the three people.


    "Qian Yingchen, you......" the three people shouted at the same time.


    The Tang Dynasty ignored all the robbers, and it was another knife that hit old Jin.


    The bright golden light dazzled people''s eyes. Old Jin roared and waved a palm with a purple smell.


    The sword light and palm wind intersected in an instant, and the gold blade was like a torrent in the middle, which could not be split down.


    At the same time, Huang Yue''s eyes flashed to Tang Jie. He finally used his insight.


    At that moment, the truth made him tremble.


    Huang Yue couldn''t believe it and shouted, "Tang Jie, you are Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie glanced: "do you need insight? I thought you should understand when you saw the knife."


    In contrast, it was Jin Lao who reacted faster and took the most correct Countermeasures at the first time when he saw Jin Ren.


    "When?" Huang Yue cried sadly, "when did you become Yingchen?"


    At that moment, Huang Yue was most worried not about their current situation, but when Tang Jie became Qian Yingchen. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Most of his Millennium Zhi king was beating dogs with meat buns.


    Tang Jie smiled: "I said just now, do you believe it?"


    While talking, his body flashed. He appeared beside Huang Yue and cut him off.


    Huang Yue reacted quickly and dodged quickly. While avoiding the knife, he hit the empty place with his backhand, and saw a huge palm appear out of thin air and shoot Tang Jie.


    These people all know that Tang robbed the golden blade badly, but they already have the means to deal with it. The simplest way is not to fight hard and fight with magic in the air. Even if the golden blade uses a Horcrux to cast spells, it is still no better than others in spell matching.


    Of course, it is still impossible to win the Tang robbery by this means alone. Fortunately, Huang Yue is not alone. He has old Jin''s help.


    At this moment, Tang Jie, who was struck by his palm, had to dodge temporarily. Looking back at old Jin, he almost fell down without a stumble. He saw that old Jin picked up the injured yinlao and flew out by himself.


    "Old Jin, you!" yelled Huang Yue angrily.


    Old Jin ignored him.


    The two elders of gold and silver are different from Huang Yue. Although they are from the heavenly god palace, they are all from casual cultivation. Their strength may not be as strong as those from the orthodox school, but they don''t know how rich their experience is.


    When Huang Yue saw the appearance of Tang robbery, he thought that the power of the people could deal with Tang robbery. At that time, old Jin thought of the power he encountered when dealing with Tang robbery. Yes, this Tang robbery can be dealt with now, but who knows where immortal GUI is? Who knows where the body repair man who even he Yueyang killed is? Who knows where Yi, who can summon black iniquity, is? Who knows where those damn beans are?


    When it was confirmed that the opponent was Tang Jie, the two old men of gold and silver first thought of self-protection rather than meritorious service.


    This is where they are better than Huang Yue.


    They just want to go. How can Tang Jie let them go.


    The next moment, Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s better to stay."


    While talking, Tang Jie pressed the ground with one hand: "get up!"


    A large black fog suddenly rose on the flat, covering the whole area of the white jade building in an instant.


    The two old men who were about to fly away suddenly found that they were trapped in a black space and could not leave no matter how they walked.


    "What is this?" the two people were horrified.


    "Prison lock huangquan array?" Huang Yue was a little familiar with the way. He immediately realized what it was and blurted out a voice.


    This is a trap array, which can trap the opponent and prevent him from escaping. Tang Jie ambushes and sneaks attacks here. The first consideration is not to let people escape, so as to avoid subsequent reactive power. The reason why this array is set up is that there is too much yin and death here, which is suitable for setting up ghost array.


    Besides the trapped array, there are also killing opportunities.


    Although the prison lock yellow spring itself has no lethality, it can be used as another killer, which is only limited to ghosts and goblins.


    Tang Jie has exactly this in his hand.


    The next moment, Tang robber waved his hand, and those Youjiang who had been accepted by him had reappeared.


    Tang Jie had made several gestures in succession. He shouted to those who were stiff and said, "all ghosts go at night and get out!"


    Hearing this, Huang Yue was shocked: "all ghosts travel at night? Tang robbery, how dare you violate the ban on using the art of controlling ghosts. Whoever uses the art of ghosts will be killed all over the world!"


    "Then don''t let them know?" Tang Jie replied coldly. With a push of his hands, the dark wind suddenly rose in the array, with a large roar. Countless ghosts flew around, both real and false.


    At the same time, dozens of Youjiang have rushed to the two old men of gold and silver.


    Although their strength was average, they were physically strong and ferocious. In addition, a large number of ghosts captured by Tang Jie were released. There were ghosts crying everywhere in the whole space. Even with the strength of gold and silver, they were forced to be in a hurry.


    At the same time, Tang robber stabbed Huang Yue one knife after another. With the help of the unique spatial form of the prison lock huangquan array, Tang robber''s body was like a ghost, wandering from left to right, up and down, killing Huang Yue.


    However, this person is worthy of being the disciple of Shi wunian. Even the worst disciple is also the disciple of the true king. At this moment, he tries his best to protect himself, but there are also frequent means. All kinds of magic appeared one by one, and all kinds of magic weapons were thrown out without money. Tang robber couldn''t kill him at one time.


    This made him speechless.


    Huang Yue seemed to realize something and smiled grimly: "Immortal GUI, the famous Tixiu and even those beans are not here, are they? Yes, yes, how dare you bring too many things belonging to Tang robbery, so now you have nothing but a gold knife? You can''t kill me alone. The longer you stay here, the more others may find out. Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me, Tang Jie! "


    Tang Qi sighed: "you''re too confident. I just happened to the body. I didn''t have time to pay attention here."


    "What did you say?" Huang Yue was stunned.


    In the dark, Tang Jie''s eyes twinkled: "I said, you''re dead."


    The light of the sabre rises suddenly and cuts to the ground like a spear.


    Huang Yue also wanted to dodge as before, but found that he couldn''t hide no matter how.


    This knife, like the scorching sun of the golden age, filled the whole space and illuminated his whole vision.


    "This is..." Huang Yue looked at Tang Jie''s knife in amazement.


    The light of the knife magnified infinitely in front of him until it filled his whole body.


    At that moment, he felt his body suddenly light.


    In a moment, life gushes like a flood with a sluice gate.


    The color of blood red filled the horizon.


    The sabre light is still high.


    "Dao Yi..." he murmured.


    The head was flying in the air, falling heavily into the dust.

 Chapter 530

    It was a huge black stone door.


    It is hidden in the palace wall and integrated with the palace wall. If it were not pointed out by the picture, Tang Jie (noumenon) could not find that it is a door even standing here.


    "It''s nice to hide," Tang robbed. Tapping the stone gate, Tang Jie said, "so, behind this gate is the endless empty world?"


    He pushed the stone gate inward with force.


    Accompanied by a click sound, the stone gate sank steeply inward to give way to a road, but it was a black corridor. Where was the endless void.


    Tang Jie was stunned. Looking back, he saw Tutu crying anxiously: "this is not an ordinary door, which can lead to all places. You see, there is a plate on the door."


    Looking along the position indicated in the figure, I saw a strange dial on the door.


    Tang Jie dares to swear that there was absolutely no such thing on this door before.


    There was a pointer on the dial. It was shaking desperately, but no matter how it shook, it was not far from the center.


    Tang Jie moved the pointer to the side and then backed away.


    The door slammed shut.


    At the same time, the whole maze sent out a low echo, which was the sound of maze change.


    At this time, Tang Jie couldn''t open the door.


    Until the end of the echo, the changes in the maze stopped. Tang Jie pushed open the door again, and he saw that the world behind the door had changed. In front of him was a white dense garden, which was the place he had walked separately before.


    "Originally, this door really leads to different places." Xu miaoran couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a magical door."


    "No, it''s not the door." Tang Jie looked back and said, "it''s the array. The purpose of the whole maze is the door... A transmission array that can change the exit... It''s amazing!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes were already glowing.


    No wonder the labyrinth can change constantly. It turns out that every change is an adjustment to the exit direction behind the stone gate. The real change center of the labyrinth should be the dial, but it is hidden with the stone gate and will not be found easily. If Tutu and shijingzhai had not crossed the void and entered the stone gate from the outside, it would be really difficult to find the secret of the maze.


    At the thought that the stone gate is connected to the endless void, there is no doubt that it must be an important place of the king''s Court of the world, but I''m afraid it will lead to many other important places.


    While others are still searching in the underground palace, Tang Jie can take this opportunity to plunder wantonly.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was no longer polite and restarted the dial to change the exit position.


    As the maze changed, the black corridor appeared again behind the stone gate.


    "You go first, take good things when you see them, and come back after you get them." Tang Jie told Xu miaoran.


    "What about you?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "I want to stay here and study this transmission array. This array itself is a great wealth." Tang Jie said excitedly.


    A Dharma array has multiple transmission points. This array has not appeared in Qixia world. If Tang Jie can master it and then distribute it into the map of mountains and rivers, it will undoubtedly be another killer.


    Xu miaoran nodded and rushed into the corridor with Xiantao Hongyuan.


    Watching them leave, Tang Jie began to cast his eyes and set up the Dharma array.


    The eye is a psychic eye, and the array is a great array of heavenly secrets.


    Insight into the world, the sky is unparalleled. To understand the mystery of this maze array, we must have insight and deduction together with all kinds of means. Not only that, Tang Jie even added a spirit measuring array and a cave bright array, which can detect aura and make insight unimpeded. Finally, a shadow technique is used to record what you see and think.


    At this moment, with the use of various means, the whole maze has been seen.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were like electricity. He swept the scenes in the maze one by one. With the help of the Tianji array, all the scenery was transformed into countless data, forming various data to present in front of him, and finally presented on an array chart under the action of shadow display.


    Therefore, a multi-directional transmission array appears on the blank array bit by bit in the rustling sound, just like 3D printing.


    Time passed little by little.


    The array has gradually become rich from the original blank, full of mysteries from the ancient world.


    Some of these things have been understood by Tang Jie in the process of insight, but some can only understand their shape and mystery. They need to go back and experience them slowly and study them repeatedly. However, in the sweeping record of Tang Jie at this moment, the true face of the whole maze transmission array has been gradually revealed to Tang Jie.


    Seeing that most of the records have been completed.


    Just then, a flower suddenly appeared in my vision, and something broke into the insight of Tang Jie.


    Look carefully, it''s an old Taoist with a man in his hand. It''s a remnant of Xi.


    Seeing the remnant of Xi, Tang Jie was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    When he was shocked, he saw the old Taoist EH and looked around, as if he had noticed something.


    This made Tang Jie take a breath.


    You should know that in order to thoroughly investigate the maze, Tang Jie successively used psychic insight and Dongming array. With the combination of array and method, and Tang Jie understood the way of insight, he could find the existence of the old way. But at such a glance, it made the old Taoist feel that his strength was undoubtedly very strong.


    No leakage, no thought!


    This is close to the realm of no leakage and no thought.


    Is this Taoist priest Zifu? Or the lowest is also the peak of soul.


    While the idea flashed in his mind, Tang Jie closed his eyes and didn''t look at the old Taoist again.


    The old Taoist''s feeling of being peeped at the bottom of his heart disappeared. The party shook his head and said, "I''m suspicious at last."


    Speaking of the Xi remnant mark, he walked along the road in the maze. When he turned left and right, he looked quite familiar with the place.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to look at the old Taoist. He could only arouse his heart and said, "residual marks!"


    Xi remnant mark is made by the old Taoist priest. It can''t be mobilized, but it can be accepted. At this moment, when I heard the voice of Tang Jie, I was very happy to respond: "brother Tang, a very powerful guy is coming."


    "I see him. Who is this man?"


    "Zang Qingfeng!"


    Zang Qingfeng?


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    This man is Zang Qingfeng?


    After reading about the history of Tibetan Qingfeng, he naturally knows how terrible this man is.


    This is a fierce man who can''t even kill Sendai of moon washing sect.


    At the next moment, Xi remnant Mark said again: "he killed everyone. All the people around Tongling mountain arranged by Tianshen palace, thousands of people, were killed by him. This beast, he has no humanity!"


    Xi remnant Mark said what had happened before intermittently.


    Tang Jie gasped: "you mean he taught you the Dharma, that is, he borrowed your hand to cultivate the sword? Wait, what''s the name of your sword? Immeasurable sword... Immeasurable sword without hilt."


    Tang Jie''s eyes have been shining.


    At that moment, he was almost sure that the Tibetan green front must have a deep connection with the owner of the white jade building.


    It''s just that the Wanjie Wangting fell ten thousand years ago. If so, how long will this Tibetan green front live?


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie was thrilled.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly felt something in his heart. It was the information from Tianji array.


    This information is the collection and processing of the whole maze array, but in this process, an disharmonious impurity suddenly appeared, just like a sudden external force jumping onto a well planned chessboard.


    Zang Qingfeng!


    This is the impact of the emergence of the Tibetan green front on the Tianji array.


    Suddenly Tang Jie understood.


    He understood where Zang Qingfeng was going!


    Shimen!


    damn.


    Tang Jie almost scolded.


    I never thought this would happen at this time. Zang Qingfeng is coming here at high speed, but Xu miaoran and Xu miaoran are still in one corner and haven''t returned yet.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie quickly turned the pointer on the stone gate, while he retreated to the other side.


    In the face of this terrorist, Tang Jie is not sure he can deal with it, so he can only retreat temporarily.


    Zang Qingfeng soon touched the Shimen area.


    It was as if he had known what was here. He came to the stone gate and only slapped it gently. The stone gate had been opened with a bang, but the technique was more exquisite than Tang robbery. I don''t know how many times.


    The old Taoist doesn''t care where the door leads, but just turns the pointer to the lowest point on the dial.


    The next moment, the maze changes, and behind the stone gate, there is a corridor full of fire.


    Looking at the burning corridor, Zang Qingfeng sighed. There were some memories in his eyes. Then he carried the Xi residue into the corridor, and then turned back to press the stone gate. The scale on the stone gate changed automatically. In this way, it is impossible for anyone to catch up along the old road.


    The labyrinth was once again clean.


    After a while, Tang Jie''s figure came out of the dark.


    The scale on the stone gate has been restored to its original position.


    But Tang Jie knew that it was not the direction of the Tibetan green front.


    Zang Qingfeng was very cautious, but he never dreamed that the Xi residue mark in his hand was informing Tang Jie of his every move. He didn''t expect that Tang Jie was so brave that he dared to catch up with him knowing his strength.


    The next moment, Tang Jie has turned the pointer back to the bottom.


    The stone gate opens and the flame corridor reappears.


    Tang Jie didn''t hurry in, but turned to Tutu and said, "after I leave, you turn the pointer back to the black corridor, and then wait for Miss Xu to come and tell him what happened here."


    Tutu didn''t wait for an answer, but he didn''t move like a fool.


    Tang Jie wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He patted Tutu''s head. Tutu woke up and replied, "Oh, oh, I know."


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing," Tutu answered, touching his head. "It''s just... I seem to smell something familiar."


    "Familiar taste?" Tang Jiayi was stunned and his eyes narrowed gradually: "you''re not the dog king. What familiar taste can you have?"


    "Yes," replied tutushan.


    Tang Jie took a deep look at Tutu and said, "remember what I taught you, don''t forget."


    He has stepped on the flame corridor.


    "Remnant mark, I followed. You try to talk to the old Taoist and explore his style."


    "What tone?"


    "His origin. This man seems to be familiar with here. Don''t you think it''s strange? This is the king''s Court of the world, which existed in ancient times."


    "You mean the old boy has lived for more than 10000 years?" Xi residual scar was shocked.


    "If you don''t become a Sendai, you can''t live forever. I just looked at him. He only felt a little. He shouldn''t have reached this point."


    If the real Sendai had just exposed the existence of Tang Jie, it would not allow him to hide and follow later.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Maybe you don''t live long, but live many times." Tang Jieyou said, "you might as well discuss the avenue with him."


    "Explore the avenue?"


    "Yes. Such as reincarnation."


    The light of the knife crossed.


    Huang Yue''s body fell heavily.


    The world is quiet at this moment.


    Old Jin stared at Tang Jie (separated): "Dao Yi... How dare you master Dao Yi?"


    Tang Jie crooked his head: "is it difficult?"


    He smiled gently and lifted the golden knife in his hand. The light of the knife rose again, and another sharp cold light had cleaved to the golden old man.


    No intention to talk. At this moment, Tang Jie just wants to clean up the two old guys as soon as possible.


    But his cold shining knife completely shocked the two old men of gold and silver.


    After understanding Tang Jie''s intention to master the sword, they knew that Tang Jie had the strength to kill them. Even without the help of FA array, Tang Jie might not lose to either of them. The use of Dharma array is just to be more confident and pay less.


    Understand this, where do the two old men of gold and silver still have the mind to fight to the death.


    At that moment, they looked at each other and suddenly screamed at the same time.


    At the same time when the light of the Tang robbery knife came, the two old men''s body twinkled and turned into a canopy of smoke.


    Tang Jie was also slightly surprised.


    The prison lock yellow spring array itself has the ability to seal off and prohibit. No matter how to escape, Tang robber is almost sure that the two men must not have left. He just doesn''t know what means they use to hide themselves, so that Tang robber of the main array can''t find out.


    In the end, it is the old Jianghu for many years. The strong people in the evil period also emerge in endlessly with various means.


    At that moment, Tang Jie hummed, "I don''t believe I can''t find you... Come out to me!"


    He pressed his left hand on the ground.


    The wind and smoke rose and roared across the audience. The sound of ghost crying enveloped the whole dark space. The shrill howling sound was like countless sound arrows stabbing in all directions. Even the Tang robber of the main array looked white and was also stimulated.


    This is the price of his indiscriminate attack. It''s easy to give life-threatening ghosts crying and frightening people''s hearts and souls. Even those who are the main array can''t be protected from it. As for the two old men of gold and silver, it''s even harder to resist.


    The next moment I heard a dull hum in the dark. It was yinlao.


    Tang Jie flashed in his eyes and fiercely turned back to chop a knife.


    The light of the knife rushed up like pi Lian, illuminating the darkness. At the same time, it also reflected the silver old man''s face as white as a ghost.


    He opened his mouth to Tang Jie, and an invisible thought rushed to Tang Jie''s forehead like electricity. Tang Jie''s head soared, and his nose blood gushed out.


    This is yinlao''s mind attack, but today''s Tang robbery has greatly increased its ability to resist mind. It is difficult to kill him with ordinary mind attack.


    Nevertheless, under this powerful attack, Tang Jie still felt dizzy in front of him. This knife could no longer maintain its previous prestige. The light was slightly dim. In the dark, he had handed out a palm and was patting on the knife.


    The Dao mang cut and hit the palm, but it was like hitting the air. It just passed through, and then the palm floated like a ghost.


    Tang Jie could not dodge at this time. The attack brought by the divine mind made his attention unable to concentrate for the time being.


    Seeing the ghost like palm approaching, he snorted, and a stiff swimmer appeared in front of him.


    Ghost hands on you Jiang.


    First there was a brief stagnation, and then there was a shrill hiss. The extremely difficult to kill zombies melted and disappeared like snow, accompanied by a ghost hiss. A ghost rushed out of the body, but it disappeared before it could escape.


    The ghost hand was still photographed on Tang robber. Tang robber only felt a terrorist force coming from the palm of his hand, as if to tear him to pieces.


    Fortunately, this power disappeared at the touch of one touch, and Tang Jie retreated only slightly affected by the shock. Nevertheless, under the influence of that dark power, Tang Jie''s Qi and blood surged all over his body, which was also very uncomfortable.


    Both sides were hurt in this fight, and Tang Jie''s face sank: "mind turns into form!"


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that the two old men of gold and silver had cultivated to the point of divine thought and form. The so-called mind turning into form actually means that the mind appears in a specific form of attack, giving play to greater effect and power, and of course, the consumption is also large.


    Therefore, the ghost hand looks like a spell. In fact, it is the result of the concentration of mind. If it were not for Tang Jie''s sword intention and no work, Tang Jie would be alert. If it was hard connected, he would die.


    This is a more powerful and difficult means to guard against than ordinary mental attacks. Unexpectedly, the two old men of gold and silver have and are willing to use it.


    The next moment I heard old Jin''s angry low whistle. In the low whistle, a cold water mist had poured towards Tang robbery, and at the same time, a cloud of fire also fell from the sky.


    This extremely Yin real water and burning fire are the product of the two elders of gold and silver for a hundred years. They have amazing power. Even the strongest defense shield can corrode to nothing in an instant. It has amazing lethality. It can be said that those who touch it will die. Even if they understand the Tao, their life will only last a moment.


    In order to deal with Tang Jie, they also took out the things at the bottom of the box.


    In the face of this terrible fire and water, Tang Jie didn''t dare to resist, so he had to retreat quickly.


    The water and fire had roared and spread, and the whole yellow spring space was filled in an instant. Even those zombies who could not be killed in any way were deeply hurt. Under the attack of water and fire, those who touched the water rotted into dead bones, and those who met the fire were incinerated into fly ash. It was even difficult to resist for a moment.


    Even Tang Jie felt his scalp numb after watching this scene.


    The real people in the demonic period are really not trivial. Even if they are far from powerful gold and silver elders in the demonic period, they also have their own means.


    He made a sneak attack first and then arranged the array. When one person was seriously injured, it was difficult to deal with the two people. It can be seen that they are difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, seeing the spread of water and fire, Tang Jie didn''t hesitate. He quickly collected the remaining zombies and retreated directly outside the array.


    At this moment, it''s better to retreat first.


    However, when he withdrew from the array, Tang Jie was not idle, but continued to cast spells around. However, these spell attacks did not appear one after another. Instead, Tang Jie entered a certain time period in the future with his own understanding of the way of time, filling all the surrounding spaces.


    Then I heard a loud bang, and a strong shock wave burst out in the array, sweeping around.


    The next moment the smoke dissipated, and the prison lock huangquan array was forcibly broken.


    Without the host of Tang Jie, the prison lock huangquan array will be less secure. The two old men of gold and silver took advantage of this opportunity to break through the array. They were really decisive.


    At this moment, the water and fire all over the sky dissipated without a trace, and the two old men of gold and silver rose into the sky, but their faces were pale and bloodless. Obviously, they also paid a high price to break this array.


    At this moment, instead of rushing to Tang rob, he flew to the other side. Old Jin shouted, "Tang rob, wait, we''ll come back to you."


    Watching the two men fly away, Tang Jie doesn''t pursue them, but slowly says, "breaking the array doesn''t mean freedom."


    He snapped his fingers.


    A huge blade came down from the sky with a long chain.


    Cloud Cong Tian Dao.


    Compared with the Yuncong Tiandao in the past, the Yuncong Tiandao in the Tang Dynasty is more majestic and sharp. It cuts down with the vigorous power of splitting mountains and cutting mountains.


    The two old men of gold and silver just snorted and raised their hands at the same time. Their four palms released strong brilliance, but they resisted the blow.


    They know too much about the Yuncong Tiandao of Tang Jie. Although it is powerful, it is not irresistible.


    But the next moment, I saw more cloud Cong Tiandao slashing down from the air.


    "It''s impossible!" the old man''s eyes showed great fear.


    Yuncong Tiandao can fly dozens of knives at a time. Naturally, they know.


    However, since Tang Jie condensed the meaning of the Dao, his cloud Congtian Dao has been gathered, which is more powerful than weight.


    Just now, Yuncong Tiandao needs two mind demon state practitioners to resist at the same time, because it is actually the power of 81 Tiandao. If any knife has great effect, Tang Jie would have been invincible.


    But why?


    Why can Tang Jie release so many at once?


    Judging from its momentum, each knife is no weaker than before. Each knife is a collection of 9981 heavenly knives.


    "It''s not true!" cried old Jin.


    This is an illusion!


    vision!


    The next moment, the knife light flying cutting.


    Go!


    One cloud Cong Tian Dao after another has fallen on the four palms. Its fierce power is like Mount Tai, breaking spells, cutting off palms, piercing Dharma masks, breaking spirit bodies, and smashing a wave of spirits into the sky.


    "It''s a pity. It''s all aura." Tang Jie whispered. As soon as he took it away, he wanted to sacrifice the country. He had taken all the rest away.

 Chapter 531

    "Put me down, old turtle!"


    Being caught by Zang Qingfeng, Xi residual scar can''t move. He can''t fight and fight. He can only howl at his throat. In fact, he just wants to start a conversation.


    Sure enough, Zang Qingfeng patted him and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you''re almost there."


    "Where the hell are you taking me? This is the fragment of Wanjie Wangting. You don''t know if you want to walk blindly. If you go the wrong way and enter any mechanism, it will be over."


    Cang Qingfeng smiled: "I don''t know the way? It''s ridiculous. I was a regular guest at the king''s Court of the world. Would I not know the way here?"


    "Regular guest of the king''s court?" Xi residual mark deliberately looked at Zang Qingfeng with a shocked expression, looked up and down and laughed: "Hey, you don''t think I really don''t know your origin? It''s ridiculous to pretend to be an old master in front of me!"


    "Do you know my origin?"


    "Of course. Do you think I won''t check the three characters of Tibetan Qingfeng you left in the book?" Xi remnant mark deliberately said, saying what he knew about the origin of Tibetan Qingfeng one by one.


    Finally, Xi canscar said, "what''s up? Am I right, Zang Qingfeng, the big traitor of the moon washing sect."


    "Hum, children are ignorant. What do you know?" Zang Qingfeng said, "the cycle of life and death is eternal. Can you understand my means?"


    "Just blow." Xi remnant mark skimmed his mouth, pretending not to believe.


    Zang Qingfeng laughed angrily: "Well, you boy, I''ll tell you to listen. I''m really a Tibetan green front, but I''m not a person in this world. After the king''s court was broken, I searched the thousands of stars world to find a treasure. Therefore, I searched the fragments of the king''s court for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many worlds I''ve traveled. I didn''t know that the fragment with the jade fairy palace fell here until more than a thousand years ago. I wanted to come and find the pieces and go, but I didn''t expect... "


    1400 years ago, he came across the void. He thought that a fragment of the royal court was only a matter of hand.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a natural disaster before reaching the Qixia world. He was defeated and forced to reincarnate. Fortunately, he was very close to Qixia at that time, so he was directly reincarnated in the Qixia world.


    He is known as the Lord of reincarnation. Although he has not yet reached the point of taking charge of reincarnation and immortality, there is no problem for him to live forever. Therefore, death to him is just another birth. All his memories are preserved. Even if he does not worship a famous teacher, he can practice himself.


    Of course, he can decide his own memory, but not his own strength and talent. All strength needs to be practiced from scratch, and cultivation also needs resources.


    Therefore, after reincarnating Qixia, he entered the moon washing College under the name of Zang Qingfeng.


    Because he is the Lord of reincarnation, every reincarnation needs to avoid the edge to rise. This Tibetan Qingfeng means to avoid the edge, which is one of his most commonly used names.


    After his rebirth, Zang Qingfeng soon revealed his "peerless talent", learning everything quickly and entering the country extraordinary. However, it was in this process that the moon washing sect had doubts about him.


    After entering the moon washing sect, Zang Qingfeng learned the secret methods of the moon washing sect. On the one hand, he was also practicing his own methods. Some of them were lost secrets in ancient times, and some were beyond human ability


    What he didn''t expect happened at that time. He didn''t expect that the moon washing sect would be so cautious and found that he practiced his own secret method.


    At that time, the moon washing sect had been in power for 400 years.


    Four hundred years is too thin for a sect of cultivating immortals. It is cautious and cautious in all aspects.


    Zang Qingfeng''s concealment and secret cultivation were against the taboo of the moon washing sect at that time. When no questioning, the moon washing sect had to think that this son might be a spy of a sect.


    This is a misunderstanding, but Zang Qingfeng can''t explain it.


    He couldn''t explain where the secret methods he practiced came from. In addition, some people''s jealousy and the secret fuel of the fire, Zang Qingfeng finally defected from his school and wandered around the world. The moon washing sect sent people to hunt down several times, but who was the Tibetan Qingfeng? He had countless reincarnations in his previous lives, accumulated rich experience and various means. Rao is that the moon washing sect exhausted its manpower and all kinds of means, but ended up However, he could not help him. Instead, he took the opportunity to kill and fight back. He even killed many good players of the moon washing sect. Even the genius of the moon washing sect at that time, Xuan jiuxiao, Ling Chongyue and God were not responsible.


    That God is not to blame. It was the person who designed to frame him and tried hard to drive away his competitors. In the end, he failed to escape Zang Qingfeng''s shocking sword.


    At this moment, Zang Qingfeng didn''t hide Xi remnant trace. He told the past events one by one, and Xi remnant trace was stunned. He listened to the meaning of Tang Jie. He didn''t expect that the old man didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t hide it from him, and directly said it all, which saved a lot of things. But this twists and turns and the origin of the old man made Xi remnant trace very surprised.


    Purely in terms of qualification, this old man''s qualification even exceeds that of the powerful figures of the six schools. He is a real elder.


    Zang Qingfeng said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Silly? I think I''ve been around the world for thousands of years. What kind of place have I never been? What kind of allusions have I never experienced? In terms of the ability of immortality and immortality, even the white tiger in charge of time and space and the green dragon in charge of destiny are not as much as me. Few things in the world I don''t know, few secrets in the world I can''t. as for the Dan Rune array I am more omniscient and proficient in everything. "


    After a half ring, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "but you''ve never reached the top, haven''t you?"


    Zang Qingfeng was stunned and stopped.


    Xi canyin looked up at Zang Qingfeng and said, "you have the ability to come back countless times. You are known as the Lord of reincarnation and admired by all circles. Even in places like Wanjie Wangting, you are a regular guest. However, have you ever been at the peak?"


    Zang Qingfeng''s body trembled.


    Xi residual scar continued: "when you enter the Sendai, you can ignore the vigorous wind protecting the world and be free. But when you cross the void, you can''t resist even one void turbulence, so you are forced to reincarnate. For you, I''m afraid the state of Zifu is the acme of your life?"


    Cang Qingfeng''s face has become very ugly. The words of Xi residual mark suddenly poked into the deepest pain in his heart!


    Xi residual trace continued: "in fact, you know your problem yourself. So you look around for opportunities that can let you break through this shackle. Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, I guess what you have to find all over the mountains and rivers must be related to improving your strength, breaking through the shackles and reaching Sendai..."


    In fact, Tang Jie told him all this, but Xi remnant mark was clear and reasonable, as if he had thought of it all himself.


    "Shut up!" Zang Qingfeng drank loudly, and his face was filled with anger: "What do you know? I''m in charge of reincarnation and never die. As long as I''m alive, I have plenty of opportunities to climb to the top. When I get what I want this time, I''ll refine it into a hundred turns and a thousand returns to rise the Dragon pill and break the shackles. From then on, the immortal road will be all right! At that time, even the Lord of the heavens and the hero of the world will worship under my feet!"


    "You''d better go into the purple mansion first." Xi residual trace said disdainfully.


    That''s not what Tang robbed the church.


    At this time, the Xi residual mark can be determined, and this person''s strength is in the soul state.


    In those days, the moon washing sect was able to kill Zang Qingfeng with one hand. Since then, Zang Qingfeng was reincarnated. Knowing that the six sects were cautious, he didn''t devote himself to any sect, but practiced himself as a casual practitioner. After hundreds of years, he entered the soul melting state again, but the purple house was difficult. Even if he had been a purple house, he still needed to be cautious when he wanted to impact again.


    Cang Qingfeng was speechless for a moment, but he still needed Xi residual marks to unseal limitless sword, so he had to carry him on.


    At this time, they had walked out of the flame corridor and came to a small hole. Looking out from here, there was a spacious hall.


    There are no gods in the main hall, but only a big tripod.


    Under the tripod is a blue flame that will never go out.


    Cang Qingfeng stared at the big tripod. He looked uncontrollably excited and muttered, "Wanxian tripod... I finally found you."


    Listening to his tone, he searched for thousands of years, just for this tripod. Xi residue looked at it curiously, and blurted out, "it''s black. It doesn''t look great."


    Indeed, the big tripod does not show its treasure light, and it looks the same as an ordinary bronze tripod.


    But Zang Qingfeng slapped him on the head and shouted, "what do you know? This tripod is a sacred thing in the world. There is no superior Taoist soldier. How can ordinary people see through the light? If it weren''t for the burial flame under the tripod, I wouldn''t be sure."


    "Burial God flame? Is that the legendary burial God flame?" Xi remnant mark was also startled.


    This burial flame is the first terrible flame in legend. It is said that even immortals will be burned to ashes.


    Xi remnant Mark thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, it really existed.


    Looking at the blue flame, there was nothing spontaneous combustion. It just floated quietly in the air. The Xi residue almost doubted whether Zang Qingfeng was wrong. But the next moment, Zang Qingfeng took out a piece of star gold and threw it out.


    The star gold flew into the blue flame, and there was no action. Just listen to Zi''s voice, it had disappeared without a trace.


    A piece of star gold, which was extremely hard and could not be broken by the cracked jade fingers, was burned to the end.


    Xi residual mark took a cold breath, and Zang Qingfeng laughed: "how?"


    "What a terrible flame. If it touches people, it''s dead."


    "Yes, only the ten thousand immortal tripod can resist this fire in the world. The ten thousand immortal tripod, the burial flame, and the nine heaven Luan grass... With these, I can refine the hundred turn and thousand return dragon pill, break the shackles and achieve the real body!" at this point, Zang Qingfeng''s tone was obviously excited.


    After thousands of years of searching, Zang Qingfeng is waiting for this moment. Now things are in front of him, how can he not be excited.


    "Then go and get it." Xi remnant looked at him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Zang Qingfeng laughed, "if it''s so easy to get, what do I have to do with so much effort?"


    Then Zang Qingfeng took out the immeasurable sword. He threw it gently. The immeasurable sword released a sword breath and was falling on a floor tile in the center of the hall. The next moment, he heard the roaring protrusion in the hall. He didn''t know where to shoot a large amount of lightning, which swept the whole hall.


    Fortunately, the place where Zang Qingfeng and Xi remnant mark were not affected. After a moment, the wind disappeared and the hall was quiet again.


    Zang Qingfeng said with a sigh: "In addition to a large number of mechanism traps, there are 18 guard puppets in the hall. None of these guard puppets is simple and difficult to deal with. I was lucky to have been here once and knew that the mechanism here is powerful. I didn''t expect that I could maintain such power ten thousand years later. Fortunately, I know that the main door of the hall is a cover, and the real access is where you and I go now If you go through the front door, you can only fill the road with human life. "


    "So it is. What will happen when we get here?" asked Xi remnant mark.


    Unexpectedly, Zang Qingfeng replied, "I don''t know."


    "Ah? You don''t know?" Xi residual scar was surprised.


    Zang Qingfeng turned his eyes angrily: "this is the important place of the king''s court. Even if there are not many people in the king''s court in the world, how can I know?"


    "What''s next?"


    "Naturally, I''m looking for someone to explore the way. Why do you think I''m planning so hard that I have to come in with you? Some people must stand in front of me to break the temple." Zang Qingfeng''s voice became Yin measured and said, "moreover, immeasurable sword has not been completed. This sword is the key to treasure. It can only be achieved by contributing enough flesh and blood essence."


    Then he sat down against the wall of the cave and looked at the hall from top to bottom: "now, let''s wait for those people to come in, wait for work and attack them unprepared!"


    Brush!


    Tang Jie (separated) cut off the head of a puppet beast with a knife. The puppet beast that had just swooped at him was brushed and scattered into countless pieces.


    A bright crystal bead rolled out of the head of the puppet beast. Tang Jie picked it up, looked at it and accepted it with satisfaction.


    After killing the two old men of gold and silver, Tang Jie wandered around the palace group, looking for treasures that could be seen.


    In addition to those demonized golden armor warriors, the largest number of these buildings are all kinds of puppet beasts.


    The ancient puppetry is obviously different from the present. They do not advocate human puppets, but are mostly assisted by various puppet animals. These puppet animals are not dominated by spirit array as they are now, but have another mechanism with a special crystal core.


    Tang Jie looked carefully. This crystal core should be refined by demon pill. It has completely disappeared in the world. Both its refining method and itself are of great value.


    So Tang Jie became addicted and began to collect such nuclei.


    However, in addition to collecting crystal nuclei, Tang Jie has a more important thing to do.


    It''s array.


    Tang Jie''s route was not random, but he would make some arrangements whenever he went. Sometimes he would sprinkle some white powder, or insert a strange looking branch into the ground.


    Not only is he doing it, but even Xu miaoran is doing it.


    Through Yi Yi, Tang Jie is telling Xu miaoran what happened here and what they should do next.


    At this moment, he came to a small building again. Tang robber just broke a few strands of array patterns into the ground of the small building, when he saw several figures suddenly rushing from a distance.


    Tang Jie wanted to hide. After he knew from Xi remnant that Zang Qingfeng needed cannon fodder to open the way, he stopped killing Tianshen palace and avoided meeting him as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came here this time had sharp eyes. He saw him at a glance and shouted, "brother Yingchen!"


    Following the reputation, Tang Jie found that it was a proud winged tiger.


    Behind him are he Changan, Xuan zhongzi, Nan Ningjiang and others.


    These people are together.


    Tang Qiaoxin thought about the telegram and immediately realized that this was probably not a coincidence.


    No wonder I haven''t seen he Chang''an before. It''s impossible for a character like the dog king to break through later than the two old men of gold and silver. The reason why he came out late is that he was collecting the old part.


    For he Chang''an, bringing everyone together is conducive to his action. Otherwise, everyone goes his own way and picks up treasures. If he doesn''t hand in anything, he Chang''an will lose. Acting collectively, all the benefits are at present, and the bulk belongs to he Chang''an.


    Therefore, what he Changan should do first is to gather people together.


    Depending on the situation, he has gathered a lot of people now.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie, the proud winged tiger and others had rushed over. The proud winged tiger blinked at Tang Jie and said in a loud voice, "brother Yingchen, it''s great to see you. Demons and ghosts are rampant in the underground palace and dangerous everywhere. It''s still powerful to get together."


    Tang Jie understood what he meant and said with a smile, "I''ve just come out of the garden. Many things are not clear."


    Nanning river nearby said, "by the way, brother Qian, I don''t know if you saw the two old men of Huang Zhenren''s gold and silver on your way?"


    Tang robbed the stall: "I didn''t see it either. Maybe it''s still in the garden now."


    Nanning River whispered: "with their strength, it is reasonable not to delay this for a long time."


    "Maybe I don''t want to appear." Xuan zhongzi whispered.


    He Changan gathered everyone for what reason, so others deliberately avoided gathering for what reason.


    Some things we all know, but no one wants to tell.


    At this moment, hearing xuanzhongzi say so, he Chang''an snorted: "just don''t want to come. Look at the scale, most of the small buildings in this area are low-level buildings. Most of them live in factotum. They don''t have anything good. The central hall is very imposing and should be an important place. Since the collection is not much different, let''s go there together."


    "Yes!" everyone bowed down to orders, and even Tang Jie had to agree.


    All the people walked towards the central hall.

 Chapter 532

    Follow he Changan and they all the way inside. The more they go inside, the more golden warriors and puppet beasts they guard.


    Although the strength of these golden armor warriors is not strong, their immortal body is really a headache. In addition, all kinds of puppet animals have appeared one after another. Even refining the strength of the two factions with gods and animals is a headache.


    Fortunately, they finally came to the central hall.


    This is a hall nearly 100 feet high. The building is magnificent and covers a vast area. The whole courtyard is magnified to the extreme, as if it was used for giant access.


    On both sides of the palace gate are two huge monster statues, one for the *, the other for the ancient animals.


    Outside the hall is also shrouded in a faint energy glow, which means that it is under the protection of an energy mask.


    The proud winged tiger grabbed an animal chemical warrior and threw it. He saw the man hit the mask in the wail. Then he heard a sound. A purple light was shining on the hall and was splitting on the animal chemical warrior. The animal chemical warrior turned into fly ash without even a howl.


    The faces of the people looked ugly at the same time.


    He Chang''an said, "it should be ziluo Tiangang array, a guardian array with strong counterattack ability."


    Tang Jie took a surprised look at he Chang''an: "it turns out that the heavenly king also knows the array."


    He Chang''an is right. This is indeed the purple Luo Tiangang array, an ancient guard array. I didn''t expect he Chang''an to have such eyesight.


    He Chang''an replied lightly, "I don''t understand. I just live a long time and meet more people. If you really want to break the array, you still need famous experts who are proficient in this way."


    He looked back at the empty moon.


    After Ling Tianqi''s death, the array Taoist master here became a virtual bright moon again.


    In front of he Chang''an, Xu Mingyue didn''t dare to put on airs. He could only reply: "Ziluo Tiangang array is fierce and unparalleled. It is also a large ancient array. I have limited understanding. Fortunately, the fragmentation of the king''s court and the loss of thousands of years actually have a great impact on the Ziji Tiangang array. When the array was launched just now, it was obvious that it had been damaged in many places. Just find the key nodes and I can succeed in one blow. Only in this way, I need your cooperation."


    "You preside over the battle and follow your command." he Chang''an said faintly.


    "Yes." Xu Mingyue was also impolite and directed directly. Her method of breaking the array was very simple. She sent people to attack the array in turn to trigger a counterattack. Xu Mingyue took the opportunity to observe, find the weak points and strengthen her skills in one fell swoop.


    This method is far from the best, but it is the safest.


    At this moment, she was arranging, when a voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "Hey, wait for me!"


    Looking back, I saw the Golden Jade hall flying over, followed by the old housekeeper and his servants. I don''t know how he gathered these people again.


    At this moment, seeing he Chang''an and them, Jin Yutang rushed over excitedly. He was happy here, but the faces of he Chang''an Nanning River and others were wonderful at the same time.


    In fact, they found JinYuTang once before, but no one wanted to be with this incompetent dandy, so they took the initiative to avoid it. Even after aowinged tiger found JinYuTang, they turned and left silently.


    Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape him. The bastard ran to the central hall by himself. Although he didn''t have much ability, his father left his team to be really strong. He easily killed all over the garden and found the young master.


    Seeing the Golden Jade hall at this moment, he Chang''an hummed: "stand aside and don''t make noise."


    JinYuTang is stagnant.


    He was still somewhat afraid of he Chang''an. Seeing what he Chang''an said, he was less excited to find his own people, and his voice was much lower. He walked into the crowd, but he greeted them one by one: "Hey, hello."


    When he came to Tang Jie, he hugged his shoulder and whispered, "what good baby have you found?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "there are demons, ghosts and puppet animals everywhere. Where is there any treasure."


    The Golden Jade hall was so mysterious that he smiled: "I got a baby when I arrived."


    Then he took something out of the mustard bag, but it was the crystal core of a puppet beast.


    However, the crystal core is much larger than that obtained before the Tang robbery. The silver light flows. It can be seen that it is not a mortal thing. It is estimated that it was given by a boss level puppet beast.


    Jin Yutang can''t beat this kind of thing. Most of it was done by his old housekeeper.


    Tang Jie could only nod and say, "it''s a treasure."


    Ancient puppetry is different from today''s. The key is to use crystal core instead of illegal array. It is estimated that such a crystal core can create at least one five grade puppet. It is not too much to say that it is a treasure.


    Jin Yutang smiled proudly.


    Just wanted to say more, I suddenly saw two statues in front of the hall.


    His eyes lit up and said, "look at those two? They seem to be puppet beasts."


    Tang Jie whispered, "well, but it seems to be broken. Don''t touch them so as not to disturb several adults."


    At this time, he Chang''an, Xuan zhongzi and others began to attack the hall in turns under the command of Xu Mingyue, attracting purple lightning and constantly dodging. At the same time, Xu Mingyue was also playing array patterns, affecting the operation of the array and looking for the weak points of the array.


    JinYuTang was idle and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    He walked up to the statue named Tao Wu, looked up and down, left and right. It was all puppet animals, but it stopped for some reason.


    At that moment, Jin Yutang had a whim in his mind. He thought that the puppet beast might be in disrepair for a long time, but the crystal core inside might not be broken. If you take it out, won''t you make another fortune?


    He thought of doing it, stretched out his hand and touched the Tao Wu''s mouth. While touching it, he was still muttering, "where? Where?"


    He felt vigorously and gradually extended his whole arm in. He didn''t notice that the Tao''s eyes suddenly moved.


    He dug desperately, almost sticking his whole head in.


    Tao Wu''s big eyes moved again. This time, it moved a little, and everyone seemed to feel something wrong.


    As soon as I saw an air current spreading on the Taowu, it seemed as if the wind was sweeping around.


    The Taowu''s face moved even more. He looked down at the bastard who was pulling out in his mouth. His mouth was clucking.


    Jin Yutang finally realized that there was something wrong.


    He poked his head out and looked up, opposite Tao Wu''s four eyes.


    At that moment, he saw the red light in his cold eyes.


    Jin Yutang swallowed hard: "my... Mom."


    At this time, one of his arms was even in the Tao''s mouth.


    Tao Wu''s mouth was already wide open. At the moment of closing, a figure suddenly rushed out and rushed forward holding JinYuTang. It was the old housekeeper.


    At the same time, the Tao''s big mouth also slammed shut and made a violent sound.


    The next moment, Tao Wu had raised his head and shouted, making a deafening roar.


    With the roar, the opposite * suddenly moved, and Liang Liang came out.


    The two big guys moved, and the whole central hall was shocked. The purple Luo Tiangang array was not weak but strong. It emitted an unprecedented milligram of light. In an instant, it emitted countless lightning, which made he Changan and others dodge.


    "JinYuTang! What the fuck are you doing?" the proud winged tiger was almost crazy.


    He never dreamed that such a thing would happen at this time.


    This idiot woke up the two strongest puppet beasts that had broken down.


    Yes, wake up!


    These two puppet beasts are different from others. They are not completely puppet beasts. There are demon souls in them.


    Although the puppet beast with demon soul is powerful, it is more affected by time. Ten thousand years of time let the demon soul fall into a deep sleep and easily won''t wake up again.


    Therefore, he Chang''an and others ignored them, but chose to open the hall first. If we can find a way to control the two puppet beasts, we can get two powerful puppet beasts instead of a big war.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yutang screwed up when he came up.


    At this moment, as soon as the two puppet beasts woke up, they immediately set off an earth shaking lineup. Just listening to their roar, we can see that they are by no means ordinary.


    At that moment, the four feet * one step and a flame had spread from its feet to the public. At the same time, the head was low, and a single piece of thunder and lightning was shining on the top of the head, and it was chopped to the public.


    As soon as the two beasts hit, they were powerful spells, which completely exceeded the performance of a puppet beast, as if we were facing not puppets but two ancient demons.


    "Be careful!" Tang Jie shouted, but the man stepped back.


    At a glance, he saw that the two puppet beasts were extraordinary in strength. Although they were not real beasts, they were incomparably powerful.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the proud winged tiger rushed up and cleaved a heavy sword against the puppet beast. A blood light rolled up on the heavy sword, which is the nine killing sword that the proud winged tiger is best at.


    This sword technique, the proud winged tiger, inherited from the blood killing the real king and added its own understanding and improvement. It can be seen that it is powerful by the saying that heaven and earth can be cut by one sword. At this moment, he hit it with all his strength, and the Taowu didn''t dodge. He just raised his head and spewed out a large stream of fire from his mouth.


    The fire flow condensed into essence and turned into a long flame knife to meet the sword of the proud winged tiger.


    When the swords collided, the proud winged tiger found that his sword could not break the Wu''s flame knife. On the contrary, under its urging, the flame of the long knife soared and violently shook the proud winged tiger away.


    At that moment, the proud winged tiger took back his sword and danced twelve sword lights in succession. Only then can he resist the flame attack. He was shocked and cried out: "six products, this is the puppet at the peak of six products!"


    The peak of the six products is the puppet equivalent to the soul melting period. No wonder it can blow the proud winged tiger away.


    At the same time, when the pride and tigers were beaten, they were both at the same time. * not only that, but even the purple TIANTI Gang took the initiative to attack them, even if He Changan stopped their hands.


    "Ah!" Xu Mingyue screamed loudly.


    At least four purple lights hit her at the same time.


    Seeing the purple lightning coming, a palm print came from a distance. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng scattered the purple lightning.


    It''s he Changan.


    He Chang''an was angry at this time: "don''t get rid of the two puppet beasts quickly. I''ll hold this array!"


    Then he clapped his palms and photographed countless palms. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked all the electric light emitted by the purple Luo Tiangang array.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. You know, this is a level six array!


    The power of the array is always higher than that of practitioners at the same level, otherwise the array has no meaning. The six level purple Luo Tiangang array represents that you can kill anyone below the soul. Therefore, before, everyone focused on dodging and no one planned to fight hard. I didn''t expect that when he Changan really launched the threat, even the level 6 array could resist.


    "What are you doing?" he Changan roared.


    At the next moment, the two shadows have rushed to the *, which is Xuan Zhong Zi and the old housekeeper.


    At the moment, the old housekeeper finally showed his real strength. Indeed, there was no doubt that he turned his soul. Not only that, but his strength was even stronger than xuanzhongzi.


    At that moment, he directed at what * * e of the unicorn discharge, and did not see what weapons he used, and he had a claw shadow with his hands, and he heard the sound of bangs banging and banging on the top of the body.


    This knocking is like a peck pecking wood, which is made of extremely hard Wutong, which is made of wood, but is of * quality than pure gold. But under the double claws of the old housekeeper, he was pecked to pick up pieces of sawdust.


    * he seems to know that this way, he will be chipped sooner or later. The demon soul controlling the puppet suddenly gave a long roar, and a super huge lightning flash condensed from one corner of his head. This time, he no longer separated, but cleaved directly at the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper didn''t hide, but he laughed.


    At the same time when the huge lightning column crashed down, the body shape suddenly melted into smoke and dissipated. The lightning split through his smoky body and split into the air. The next moment * the smoke re condenses and reproduces the shadow of the old housekeeper. Once he has struck out, he has left five finger holes in his body, and hay said, "fool is fool, how can we compete with others?"


    At the same time, * again, the five fingers again exert force to release sharp sharpness.


    This scene fell in Tang Jie''s eyes, and he cried out.


    Split jade finger!


    The old man in charge of the family is clearly a cracked jade finger!


    However, he is not using one finger, but all ten fingers can launch the cracked jade finger, so that it is not finger work, but grasping strength.


    Just because of this, the cracked jade claw becomes extremely sharp and powerful.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this scene.


    He never thought that anyone could use split jade fingers like this, and use them so gorgeous and powerful.


    At that moment, his mind flashed and he finally knew who the old housekeeper was.


    His name is Zhu Yun. Like Zang Qingfeng, he is also a traitor of the moon washing sect.


    It is said that this person was also a talent in the moon washing sect in his early years. The crack jade finger was his best at the beginning. If he was devoted to the Tao, he could have a bright future, but it was a pity that he was greedy and lustful and secretly worked countless cases. After the moon washing sect noticed it, they planned to punish him. Unexpectedly, Liao knew the opportunity early and escaped first.


    No one knows where he fled. Since then, the moon washing sect has never found his whereabouts. Many people even think he is dead.


    Unexpectedly, he went to the beast refining gate, became the man who killed Zhenjun with blood, and became his son''s housekeeper and bodyguard.


    Think about it, only the beast refining gate can take in traitors of the moon washing sect.


    At that moment, the old housekeeper was not able to move his ghost claws, and he was unable to move. He made a long howl and turned to others * and changed his target.


    The puppet beast with demon soul is no longer an ordinary dead thing, but has wisdom. Knowing that he can''t fight, he turns to kill others. One can kill another.


    The old housekeeper did not expect that the * * would have such a choice, and when he saw that he had rushed out, the single head of the head would shine again, and the whole business would be surrounded by all the people.


    This is the strike that * hits all forces, and the power is much larger than before.


    At this moment, I saw the lightning splitting at the top of the Golden Jade hall, and my scared soul was about to fly. Jin Yutang is a dandy again. That''s also the son of xuesha Zhenjun. If anything happens to him, he will be completely finished.


    Just then, a figure rushed out of the slash, held JinYuTang and pressed him down. Unexpectedly, he was forced to suffer the lightning for him. It was the robbery of the Tang Dynasty.


    He was a divine Dharma body, but also a body of flesh and blood. He had strong lightning resistance. Therefore, the electricity failed to kill him after all. Nevertheless, it made his whole body numb and his whole back rotten.


    As for others, it''s even worse.


    Below the heart of heaven, most people died on the spot under the power of this electricity, and only a few survived outside the minefield.


    Even the heavenly heart can''t resist. Seven of the twelve Eagles were killed by lightning on the spot, and another one of the heavenly heart immortal brought by the proud winged tiger died. Tomorrow night, he really escaped by relying on his own space magic, but he was still slightly injured by the electric light wave. Almost everyone was injured except Zhu Yun, the old housekeeper of he Chang''an xuanzhongzi, The only thing that doesn''t have shit is the JinYuTang robbed by Tang.


    But after the blow, the * obviously came to the end, caught up by the old housekeeper, and the core of the puppet beast was pulled from the inside. On the other side, Tao Wu obviously knew that he was going to die and sent out a sad signal to repeat the old trick.


    Seeing the sky burning flame rising from its body, everyone was shocked. If the flame broke out again, I''m afraid it would fall several heavenly hearts again.


    Tang Jie pulled Jin Yutang back.


    At this time, he Changan suddenly stepped back.


    He alone resisted the purple Luo Tiangang array, facing the hall and back to the people. At this moment, he retreated, but it seemed as if he had eyes behind his head. He was retreating to the people, passing by Tao Wu''s side, hitting the palm shadow all over the sky, and gently handed a palm to his side with his right hand.


    This palm is pressing on the head of the machine.


    He still has the strength to help.


    At the next moment, the flame that had burst up was rolled back by the palm, and the brush rolled back into the Tao body.


    At this time, people will not delay. Xuanzhongzi''s Tianbei palm, the old housekeeper''s cracked jade claw, the proud winged tiger''s Kaitian jiusha sword and the golden eagle claw of Nanning River have been hit in Taowu at the same time.


    Accompanied by the huge earthquake, the Tao machine has been torn apart.


    A crystal core glittering with demon soul smoke flew up, but this time it was caught by the proud winged tiger.


    At this point, the two puppet beasts were finally solved, and their foreheads were wiped with sweat at the same time.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult for one to enter the temple. I really don''t know what to do when he enters the temple.


    Without the obstruction of the puppet beast, everyone rejoined to crack the purple Luo Tiangang array, and he Changan''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    It''s just that in this process, I can''t help but frown at Jin Yutang. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could there be so many casualties.


    You know, many people died because of these two puppet beasts.


    Although the cannon fodder has little combat effectiveness, it is an important support for testing mechanism traps. Without them to test all kinds of attack attributes, it will be difficult to go back. Not to mention the loss of Tianxin level.


    At the thought of the great loss, everyone can''t help complaining about Tang Jie. It''s all right to save the boy.


    The only people who appreciate him are probably the old housekeeper and the proud winged tiger.


    The old housekeeper Zhu Yun personally came over and bowed to Tang Jie: "thank you, childe Qian, for saving my young master. I won''t forget this kindness."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, give me the crystal core in your hand."


    "Ah?" Zhu Yun was also stupid. He didn''t expect that the goods were so shameless that he asked for treasure.


    But when he had already exported, he could not go back on his words. He could only give Tang Chao the core of the * Zhi.


    Tang Jie took the crystal core and looked at the proud winged tiger. The proud winged tiger wanted to say thanks. Looking at this posture, he thought it was better not to thank him.

 Chapter 533

    The crystal nucleus given by Zhu Yun is obviously different from that obtained in the Tang Dynasty.


    The transparent crystal is still covered with misty smoke, hovering in it, and from time to time, it turns into the shape of a monster, that is the demon soul.


    Making the puppet beast into a divine beast doesn''t mean that the demon soul must be a divine beast. In fact, it''s more just imitation. From the power displayed in the crystal core, the demon soul should belong to a large chemical demon. Nevertheless, this power is quite amazing.


    Tang Jie put away the crystal core and didn''t let go of the broken materials.


    Although these materials can no longer be used because they are broken, they are still good in themselves.


    Practitioners do not have the ability to bring the broken materials into full play, but nature does. As long as they are put into the map of mountains and rivers and let them rot and die, they will naturally play their role in the world in other forms.


    Without the disturbance of the puppet beast, it was not long before the purple Luo Tiangang array was finally broken.


    The door of the central hall opened slowly in a babbling sound.


    He Chang''an waved his sleeves and said, "let''s go."


    He waved the sleeve to continue to let the cannon fodder explore the way, but found that no one moved.


    Looking back, the emotional cannon fodder has all died. Now there are only 20 or 30 people left in the team of hundreds of people. We can imagine the heavy losses.


    He Chang''an''s old face smoked, and finally pointed to a servant beside JinYuTang and said, "you, lead the way ahead."


    Below the heart of heaven, there are only servants around JinYuTang now. Besides, JinYuTang broke the trouble. Who does not need him? If it weren''t for the face of blood killing Zhenjun, he Chang''an would like to let JinYuTang open the way.


    The servant could only come forward and let out a demon tiger to open the way.


    The demon tiger walked into the hall a few steps, and heard a slight click. A large number of steel needles had been shot from the hall columns on both sides, which made the demon tiger into a hedgehog. The demon tiger couldn''t even resist and die in a convenient place.


    He Chang''an took a move, and the steel needle on the body fell into his hand. He looked at it and said, "this is made of jiutiantan gold mixed with ink dolomite. In addition, it has the Tao pattern of rain. It can break the body guard and can''t resist hard. It''s the king''s Court of the world. Any mechanism is like this."


    Then he waved to the servant to continue exploring the way.


    The servant had three monsters, but two had died on his way. If the demon tiger died again, there would be no more monsters to explore. He looked at he Chang''an like asking for help and was full of hope that he Chang''an could replace him. He Chang''an just said, "continue!"


    The beast refining sect disciples without monsters are basically worthless. He Chang''an unkindly explores their use value and uses people to death.


    The servant could only walk forward tremblingly. Finally, the steel needle mechanism didn''t explode again after the past.


    The crowd followed the servant and came to the previous tiger body. Tang Jie took the tiger body with a steel needle as usual. Jin Yutang was surprised and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "These steel needles are made of rare materials. They are valuable to be collected. In addition, tiger corpses and bones are also good."


    Jin Yutang was surprised: "when did you become so poor?"


    Tang Jie turned his eyes and ignored him.


    Others may wonder that Qian Yingchen has changed so much, but Jin Yutang will never think so much.


    The servant walked through this section, and before he had gone far, he saw a guillotine falling from the brush above, like the cloud cluster sky knife of Tang robbery. But this time he was lucky. He Changan, who had been paying careful attention, suddenly took the hand and pulled the servant away while the guillotine divided it into two parts, saving his life.


    It''s a pity that he can avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day.


    In moving on, a stream of yellow venom from the ground made the servant die in pain and wail. This time, even he Changan could not save him.


    From the main hall to the hall, there are many organs and crises step by step.


    If there is not much danger outside the hall because of lack of preparation, the danger inside the hall will rise to ten times and one hundred times that outside the hall.


    And the power is great. There are many things that even he Chang''an thinks he can''t resist.


    For example, although the previous rain needle can penetrate the shield, he Chang''an thought to himself that he can resist it. At best, he can''t kill himself by some injuries, but later, there are endless traps, some of which even he Chang''an can''t resist.


    At this moment, the more you go in, the more amazing those mechanism traps will be.


    "Ah!" with a sharp scream, another servant fell in a pool of blood.


    A touch of knife light appeared like a ghost, cut it at his waist and cut him in two. The black knife arc took a cold killing intention and disappeared into the empty silence.


    No one knows where it comes from, no one knows whether it will appear again, and no one knows whether it can stop the terrible knife waved like death.


    The crowd had to go around.


    He Chang''an also wanted the servant to open the way. The proud winged tiger replied with difficulty: "no one."


    "What?" he Chang''an was stunned. Looking back, he saw that only the old housekeeper was left beside JinYuTang, but all his servants had died. If you look at the way you came at this moment, you will find that the way back is covered with blood. It is slightly strange that there are no bodies - the bodies have been robbed by Tang.


    He Changan''s face jerked and his eyes swept over the crowd.


    Everyone''s heart trembled at the same time.


    Everyone knows that there is no room for turning back at this step.


    He Changan will not give up, and the road he should take must go on.


    The question is who becomes the winner and who pays his life for it.


    Practitioners below the heavenly heart have basically died.


    Several people died above the heart of heaven.


    Now it seems that at least a few more have to die.


    His eyes turned on the people. Finally, he Chang''an pointed to a man behind the proud winged Tiger: "come."


    This man is one of the five Linghuan immortal brought by the proud winged tiger. At this moment, he turned pale when he heard he Chang''an''s assignment: "Lord he, I''m a beast refining disciple, and I''m not assigned by you."


    He Chang''an shook his hand, and one of his right hands had suddenly elongated. He was grasping the throat of the immortal Linghuan. He Chang''an said coldly, "explore the way, or die!"


    At this moment, he Changan finally exposed his cold and cruel side.


    The immortal Linghuan only felt that a huge force poured out of he Chang''an''s hands and almost blew him up. His eyes even swelled and became like goldfish''s eyes. He was shocked and could only nod desperately.


    He Chang''an released his hand, and the immortal Linghuan rushed forward, first releasing demons to explore the way, and then continuously releasing several powerful spell protection.


    However, no matter how powerful the spell he released, the mechanism under the king''s court is still vulnerable to attack.


    Brush!


    A small arrow flew out of the void and was shooting at a python demon.


    This Python demon is the most powerful demon under real people. It will not die after cutting its head. Even if it is cut into 17 or 18 sections, it can be regenerated. It can be called an immortal demon. But at this moment, after being nailed to the ground by a small arrow, he twisted a few times and died completely. The power of this arrow frightened people.


    After the python demon died, there was no more demon available in the real person''s hands. He had to explore the way by himself. Rao was careful and exhausted his means, but he only escaped two traps and finally died on a spear.


    Just a spear destroyed all his vitality.


    At this time, they had passed through the corridor outside the main hall, bypassed the side hall and entered the main hall gate.


    Standing at the door, you can even see the scene inside, and you can see the immortal flame under the big tripod.


    Seeing the tripod and the flame, everyone''s eyes shine with greed.


    Even if you don''t know what it is, you can imagine the high value of being able to let the king''s Court of Wanjie protect it with such means and experience an immortal existence for thousands of years.


    The dead, of course, are dead, but the living have seen the hope of wealth.


    Hope belongs to hope. There is still a long distance and huge space from the temple door to the Dading.


    He Changan pointed to a man behind the proud winged tiger and said, "you!"


    He didn''t even say the word "explore the way".


    After many adventures, this is the last Soul Ring immortal behind the proud winged tiger.


    The real man looked at the proud winged tiger in despair: "my Lord, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    The proud winged tiger turned away from him.


    The immortal Linghuan was completely desperate and turned back to glare at he Chang''an: "you bullied my beast refining door so much. After this, my beast refining door..."


    Before he finished, he Changan had reached out again. The man was frightened and wanted to hide. His hands had turned into French seals. However, he Chang broke in like nothing and grabbed it around the real man''s neck. This time, he didn''t even make a threat. He threw him into the air and slapped him in the middle of his animal control bag. Several monsters broke out of the bag at the same time and turned into several rainbow in the air.


    The next moment I heard a roar in the hall. All kinds of mechanism traps were triggered one after another and rushed frantically to the real person.


    The real person didn''t even have time to scream, so he was submerged by the terrible mechanism storm and turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood. So there was a shower of blood in the hall. Some people, demons and beasts, blood, meat and internal organs were scattered all over the hall.


    The hall, which was bright and tidy just now, turned into a bloody killing ground in an instant.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the people. For a moment, they just felt extremely trembling. Even Tang Zhai frowned and didn''t want to see it again.


    Jin Yutang came up and said, "do you want to take all the bodies?"


    Tang Jie, look at this goods, completely speechless.


    At this time, most of the mechanisms in the hall have been triggered, and the rest are basically at the edge. As long as they don''t walk around, they won''t be triggered.


    At the cost of a large number of lives, he Changan finally opened the road to xianding, and his heart was also excited. Standing in front of the big tripod at this moment, he Changan can clearly feel the power from the big tripod.


    "Sacred thing!" he Changan trembled uncontrollably: "this must be an ancient sacred thing. Even in the king''s Court of the world, it is a rare treasure, so it will be placed in such a tightly guarded hall!"


    "And the flame should also be one of the different fires in the world." Xuan zhongzi said. He took out a small arrow from the ground and threw it at the flame. This little arrow is made of innate refined gold. It is extremely hard. When it touches the flame at this moment, it is instantly melted to nothing. Seeing such power, Xuan zhongzi trembled and blurted out, "what a powerful flame. If you can refine and take over the fire, the world can go."


    The proud winged tiger also said, "there should be treasures in the tripod."


    He doesn''t expect this big tripod and different fire. At this moment, he just hopes that there are still some treasures in the tripod to share with everyone.


    Nanning River, Ming yezhen, Xu Mingyue and others obviously understand this truth. Looking at the strange brilliance in the eyes of the big tripod, even JinYuTang came up with great interest.


    No one noticed that Tang Jie retreated to the rear at that time.


    He retreated to the gate and stood several feet away from them.


    Just then Jin Yutang looked back and saw Tang Jie. He was stunned and said, "Yingchen, what are you doing standing so far." the path was coming to Tang Jie.


    Just a few steps out, I heard the roar in the air.


    Raised his head in amazement, he saw a bloody brilliance suddenly lit up and filled the whole hall, accompanied by a sharp roar.


    He Changan was surprised and blurted out, "be careful!"


    At the same time, he has a golden light.


    While he reacted, Xuan zhongzi suddenly spit out a large amount of blood.


    He looked down and saw the tip of a sword suddenly appear in his chest.


    Xuanzhongzi was stunned and wanted to fight back, but found that he had no strength to fight back.


    All his blood rushed frantically to the sword at that moment, but in a moment, the whole person had dried up quickly with the naked eye.


    "Oh!" Xuan zhongzi shouted painfully.


    He was originally a soul melting immortal with strong strength. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. First he was suppressed by the mountain, then he lost his best magic weapon, and finally he was the first to encounter a sneak attack. He didn''t even have a chance to show his skills. He died in such an unnatural way. It can be said that he died the most oppressed in the god palace.


    This scene shocked everyone. He Changan and Zhu Yun almost palmed the sword at the same time. At the same time, the sword tip had passed through xuanzhongzi''s chest and flew straight out, like a sharp arrow into another human body.


    "Old ten!" Nanning River shouted in pain.


    The one stabbed by this sword is another member of the twelve eagles.


    At this time, there were only Nanning River and Zhou Fanghua left.


    "Twelve Lang!" Zhou Fanghua blurted out.


    The familiar sword shadow and terrible blood sucking are clearly limitless swords!


    The blood of the ten Eagles was almost sucked up by the limitless sword in an instant. With a strange roar, it has jumped on the next person. This time it is on the tomorrow night truth.


    Tomorrow night''s real body turns sharply. He clearly sees that he is good at space and is best at moving and dodging. However, as he jumped up, he suddenly felt as if a hand had pressed on his shoulder.


    This press made his upward leaping strength disappear to nothing. At the same time, it also scattered all the auras running in his body. He could no longer dodge and move. He could only watch the little sword penetrate his body.


    Go!


    My eyes shed blood tomorrow night.


    He saw the sword inserted in his chest, and all the life forces poured into the sword with blood. The bright red sword body was blooming with a large amount of blood light.


    It''s shaking!


    Trembling with excitement!


    Make a low sound!


    Tomorrow night, I really don''t know why, but I knelt down powerlessly.


    At the last moment of his life, he saw a sinister smiling face passing behind him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The change came so suddenly that even he Changan was caught off guard.


    Until tomorrow night, the people finally came back to God.


    Howl!


    The wild cry of the proud winged tiger shook the sky. The heavy sword cleaved a large amount of brilliance and swept directly behind the real tomorrow night.


    In the fierce torrent of Epee, tomorrow night has really been smashed to pieces by this sword.


    However, the bloody sword easily avoided like an agile fish, hovered in the air, flew for a week and fell into the hands of one person.


    At this time, everyone found that there was one more person in the hall.


    "Crazy old way!" Zhou Fanghua blurted out.


    She finally recognized that this was the crazy Taoist who helped Xu miaoran escape.


    It''s just that the Tibetan green front is a little crazy at this time.


    He stood in the center of the hall, holding an immeasurable sword. He didn''t even look at the people. His eyes showed the light of excitement and joy.


    He laughed and said, "it''s successful! Ha ha, I''ve finally succeeded. Limitless sword has been unsealed!"


    After killing xuanzhongzi, Shiying and mingyezhen in a row, the blood eating sword finally untied its sealed power.


    At this moment, on the hiltless sword body, a trace of blood gas spread and continuously extended to the air. Under the blood gas, the whole hall became as if covered with a layer of blood fog yarn.


    He Changan immediately noticed something wrong and shouted, "be careful of these blood mist!"


    "It''s useless!" Zang Qingfeng shouted, "the limitless sword is unsealed and the blood river boundary is reopened. You are doomed to become the sacrifice of the blood river!"


    With a wave of his hand, the immeasurable sword pointed to the sky, and more blood gas came out from the tip of the sword. With these blood fog, a huge blood crack appeared in the air.


    The bloody crack was composed of those blood mist released by the immeasurable sword, but there was a scream of terror in the crack.


    "Blood river boundary!" he Chang''an and Zhu Yun turned pale at the same time when he heard Zang Qingfeng''s words.


    He Changan shouted, "stop him!"


    Then he pointed at Zang Qingfeng.


    "It''s useless!" Zang Qingfeng shouted wildly, "all of you will die here today and become a sacrifice of the blood river!"


    He pointed out with his left hand, pointing to each other, but he shook he Chang''an face to face.


    At the moment of the finger mang collision, he Chang''an''s finger mang was smashed. Zang Qingfeng''s finger strength had stabbed him Chang''an like a Changhong meteor, hit him Chang''an, and hit him with a golden light. He Chang''an, the great dog king, was hit by this finger for several steps.


    "You!" he Changan looked at Zang Qingfeng in shock.


    As one of the leaders of the heavenly god palace, he can be said to be invincible except for the leaders of the same six schools. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by an unknown person today.


    Cang Qingfeng flashed green on his face and said with a smile: "what a bullshit heavenly king, the leader of the six sects, are all just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. I really think you are invincible under the purple house? Go out of the world and see that there are strong people such as Bill everywhere! Today, I will let you know what the real first person under the purple house is! I want to... Kill you all!"

 Chapter 534

    Central hall.


    Zang Qingfeng''s bold words of "kill all of you" echoed in the air and shocked everyone.


    Although there were heavy casualties all the way and many people died here, there were still a bunch of experts such as he Chang''an, the old housekeeper, Nanning River, Zhou Fanghua, Xu Mingyue, proud winged tiger and Qian Yingchen. In addition, there were two soldiers of the blood chattering hall. He Chang''an also brought two strong domestic servants, and finally a Golden Jade hall, a total of 12 people.


    These twelve people include two souls, one heart demon, and the rest are real people in the spirit ring period. They are strong enough to sweep away a medium-sized sect, not to mention the existence of he Changan, the chief leader. He can top two or three ordinary souls alone.


    However, in the face of such a group of people, Zang Qingfeng made all the bold words of killing them.


    Even if he was cold and quiet, he couldn''t help showing an angry look on his face: "I want to see how you kill all!"


    As soon as the right hand turns over and stands up, several palm prints have been pinched out in the change. With a flat push forward, a palm force has gushed out. This palm is vigorous but not frenzied, sharp but not publicized. It seems dull, but in fact it is magnificent.


    Even Zang Qingfeng didn''t want to fight hard. Instead, he jumped with a long roar and threw the immeasurable sword. The sword rushed into the air and continued to emit blood energy to maintain the expansion of the blood crack in the air.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng turned his wrist and had a long Panlong gun in his hand. It was a shot at he Chang''an.


    The powerful gun stream stabbed he Chang''an''s palm strength like a dragon roaring. The gun tip suddenly released a large amount of brilliance, which resisted he Chang''an''s palm and even coughed back. It seems that it is at least a top magic weapon.


    Cang Qingfeng stood in the air and sneered. It seemed that it was very easy to pick up this time.


    At the same time, Zhu Yun, the old housekeeper in the oblique stab, rushed up, his claws showed black airflow at the same time, and grabbed Zang Qingfeng. Since Zang Qingfeng wants to kill them all, we don''t have to be polite to him. At the same time as Zhu Yun, the proud winged tiger, the empty bright moon and Zhou Fanghua have shot one after another. When the main hall is neutral, it shines with brilliance.


    Facing the attack, Zang Qingfeng just laughed.


    His figure slipped around. He dodged Zhu Yun''s blow. At the same time, he threw his long gun at he Chang''an''s two servants. His left hand was slightly raised, and a silver sword appeared. He handed it forward. The beautiful sword shadow appeared in front of Xu Mingyue Nanning Jiang Fanghua and the two soldiers of the blood chattering hall. He had no choice but to retreat. At the same time, there was a purple long knife in Zang Qingfeng''s right hand, An arc-shaped radiance tore apart the vast sky and swept the proud winged tiger.


    "Space cutting?" the proud winged tiger exclaimed and retreated. The arc light cut had hit the palace wall along his body, leaving a terrible crack on the seemingly indestructible palace wall.


    Sure enough, it''s a space cutting spell.


    At this time, Zang Qingfeng took over the people and did not say it. Instead, he forced Ao winged tiger and others back. Except that Tang Jie and Jin Yutang didn''t take action, the rest were repulsed by Zang Qingfeng. He was surprised at the same time and knew that this person was really powerful.


    The three weapons he suddenly took out were all the best magic weapons.


    At the next moment, Zang Qingfeng laughed.


    Then he abandoned his sword and sword, but the sword didn''t fall. It flew to the people automatically and fought with the people in the air with the previous spear. At the same time, he didn''t know what magic he had launched. He saw that a large cold fog rose out of thin air and filled the whole hall.


    The ice fog made everyone slow down. The next moment, I saw the shadow of Zang Qingfeng flash. He suddenly appeared next to Zhou Fanghua. Hey, he said, "start with the weak!"


    With one palm like a knife, he stabbed Zhou Fanghua in the lower abdomen.


    Zhou Fanghua wanted to hide, but found that there was a strange brilliance in Zang Qingfeng''s eyes. At the moment when her eyes were focused, her heart trembled and she forgot to avoid. The next moment, Zang Qingfeng''s palm had been stabbed into Zhou Fanghua''s body.


    "Fanghua!" Nanning River cried sadly.


    The bloody palm stretched out from Zhou Fanghua''s body. Zang Qingfeng threw it, and the blood rushed into the sky. Zhou Fanghua fell to the ground.


    Zang Qingfeng laughed and said, "just use your blood to speed up the opening of the blood river boundary!"


    Boom, boom!


    Countless palm winds pointed to the shadow of thunder, and the lightning hit Zang Qingfeng.


    Zang Qingfeng was about to take a blink to avoid, but he found that the space in this area had been sealed and issued a light eh: "there are still people who will ban the air."


    While talking, he was not slow under his hands. As soon as he twisted the two fingers of his left hand, a piece of Rune paper appeared in his hand.


    With the light of the rune paper, a golden shield appeared. All the attacks hit the shield, but failed to hurt the Tibetan green front.


    At the next moment, the talisman melted into ashes, and Zang Qingfeng avoided again with a smile. At the same time, with a flick of his right hand, several flying needles had bounced away from the palm of his hand and were flying to a domestic servant.


    The man''s eyes are vicious. At a glance, he can see that he Chang''an brought the forbidden space.


    But the flying needle only made a clang and light sound on the servant, but failed to hurt the other party. He saw that the servant was glittering. It was the God armor that blocked the blow. According to its quality, it was at least the top-grade magic weapon level.


    Zang Qingfeng sighed: "sure enough, the people in the heavenly god palace are annoying. It''s hard to kill them."


    In other words, he flashed again, but this time he rushed to the empty moon and wanted to repeat the old trick. However, this time everyone was ready. While he rushed close, he Chang''an wrote a remote air shock fist and shook the Tibetan green front out.


    His fist strength seemed simple, but after Tibetan Qingfeng took the punch, his face showed an unnatural blush, and then calmed down.


    Fierce eyes flashed by, and Zang Qingfeng said in a grim voice, "well, I admit you have two sons."


    He was angry, but he Changan was even more shocked.


    Although his fist was not a powerful move, he didn''t leave his hand. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even hurt Zang Qingfeng. How strong is this man''s defense?


    Tang Jie was not surprised.


    Since he knew Zang Qingfeng, he knew that what he was really good at was defense.


    He Changan''s ability to hurt him with one punch is a manifestation of his strength.


    But what really surprised Tang Jie was his fighting style.


    The erratic and strange style and the throwing of magic weapons without money seem to indicate something, but Tang Jie hasn''t figured it out yet. Since he didn''t want to understand, he took a look at it. Anyway, he was not a friend. Tang Jiayue was happy to see a good play. He just stood far away with Jin Yutang and didn''t interfere. It was called protecting Mr. Jin.


    At this moment, he Changan was obviously angry.


    He let out a low roar, and a golden glow rose from under his feet.


    David guards the golden ring.


    At the same time, he Changan''s joints all over his body made a gurgling sound, his body suddenly grew tall, and the whole person became tall.


    Wuxiang Tianmo skill!


    This skill is not the skill of Tianshen palace, but he Changan''s chance when he traveled around the world in his early years. Once cast, it is powerful and lethal.


    In his life, he Chang''an fought with one fist and one foot at will to solve the battle. Few people forced him to use the invisible magic skill.


    But at this moment, he Changan finally began to take it seriously.


    With he Changan''s roar, he punched again.


    The boxing style is very strong, but with a black undercurrent, it surges towards the Tibetan green front.


    Facing the dark fist tide, even Zang Qingfeng''s face was solemn: "that''s interesting!"


    While talking, Zang Qingfeng also pushed out with a backhand.


    Their fists and palms intersected at this moment. They heard a loud bang. Zang Qingfeng''s body suddenly flew backwards and hit the opposite palace wall, shaking the hall.


    He Changan''s fist was so powerful.


    However, he Chang''an, who had the upper hand, suddenly trembled and roared, "despicable!" and suddenly stepped back.


    Looking at him again, his right hand turned black and swollen at this moment.


    Poisonous!


    With a smile, Zang Qingfeng climbed up from the ground and was hit by he Changan''s wuxiangtian demon fist. One arm of Zang Qingfeng was full of blood, and even the bones of his elbow were exposed.


    But he didn''t care at all. When he clapped his left hand, there was a white jade bottle in his palm. With one hand, a pill in the bottle had flown up and was falling into the mouth of Zang Qingfeng.


    After taking the medicine, Zang Qingfeng recovered from his arm injury with the naked eye. Zang Qingfeng laughed: "Despicable? I''m a ten thousand poisonous hand, but I''ve refined countless poisons in the world. It''s a real method, not a poison I put in a cup and persuade you to drink as a friend. What''s despicable? If I didn''t use ten thousand poisonous hands, do you think you could hurt me so easily?"


    Then Zang Qingfeng threw a fist: "five Jue thunder fist!"


    In the thunder light, Zhu Yun''s cracked jade claw has collided with Zang Qingfeng''s iron fist. Of course, Zhu Yun was shocked back by one punch, but Zang Qingfeng only retreated half a step.


    "Five Jue thunder fist? Ten thousand poisonous hands?" he Changan''s face changed slightly: "what''s your relationship with the secret thunder sect and the red refining sect?"


    Cang Qingfeng laughed: "do you have anything to do with them if you know their spells? Ha ha, naive! Look at this again!"


    Zang Qingfeng bent his fingers and a finger wind was facing the Epee of the proud winged tiger.


    "Split jade finger!" Tang Jie and Zhu Yun shouted at the same time.


    At the next moment, Zang Qingfeng''s body turned again. It happened that the virtual bright moon stabbed him with a sword, but he didn''t dodge. He let the sword stab him. After the sword stabbed Zang Qingfeng, the sword bent and couldn''t stab. On the contrary, Zang Qingfeng waved it easily, and a flame hand hit the virtual bright moon and blew her out.


    There was a little golden light under the broken clothes.


    "God armor!" they shouted.


    Zang Qingfeng has laughed and split three palms. Unexpectedly, they are all famous immortal methods everywhere. Even the old man has some techniques of Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect.


    At this moment, he was completely fearless against the crowd. He became famous in all his moves, and his moves were authentic and powerful, some of which were not even available to the original sect.


    Everyone was puzzled, but Tang Jie understood that as the Lord of reincarnation, Zang Qingfeng''s body may only have a few hundred years, but his soul has lived for ten thousand years. The long and long reincarnation made Zang Qingfeng''s strength unable to reach the peak, but his knowledge was stronger than anyone else. Those once immortal dharmas remained in his memory, some even handed down in ancient times.


    It can be said that this person is only a wealth of knowledge, and the various immortal methods of memory are a living human library.


    From this point of view, it can be understood that there are magic talismans and pills before Zang Qingfeng.


    As he said before, although his strength can not be improved, he has a wide range of knowledge, and all the Dan Fu arrays are impassable.


    Since all the Dan Rune array devices are impassable, you can see that this person will definitely create all kinds of treasures for himself. If it is not limited by materials, even the divine treasure Taoist soldiers may play them for you, so it is not only a library, but also a treasure house.


    It can be said that in terms of strength and accomplishments, he is only limited higher than he Chang''an, because he Chang''an has reached the peak in the realm of soul melting. In this case, Tibetan Qingfeng''s ability to surpass Tianzong is limited. However, the lack of height can be made up horizontally. There are far more Tibetan Qingfeng Association, and the available means are endless, diverse and dazzling.


    He is like a collection of strong people. While his full attributes are higher than the front line, he also has a full set of skills. He can put all kinds of big moves casually. He also brings a large number of medicine bottles with full blue output. Its terror can be imagined.


    At this time, the Tibetan green front has not gone all out to fight, but it can be imagined how powerful he will have when he is really powerful.


    Thinking of this, even Tang Jie couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    At this moment, he Changan obviously realized the extraordinary of his opponent in front of him.


    This is an opponent that can not be commonly known, and his poisoning makes the situation suddenly turn downward.


    At this time, everyone was still fighting with Zang Qingfeng, but he just laughed, slapped left, punched right, and occasionally waved a sword. The game was more competitive, and the laughter was full of confidence.


    But behind this seemingly arrogant, in fact, Zang Qingfeng''s caution. In fact, he is waiting for the toxin to invade he Changan''s whole body. When he Changan becomes weak, he will try his best to solve these opponents.


    Because he knows very well what kind of strength a leader of the six factions has, and even he should be careful when such an opponent really comes to power.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he Changan suddenly raised his head.


    He looked at Tang Jie.


    Eyes with a profound meaning: "don''t you do it yet?"


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    Not only him, but also Zang Qingfeng was stunned and looked at Tang Jie.


    Naturally, he knew this face. Qian Yingchen, a genius of animal refining sect, was beaten by Tang and nearly died.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to this man.


    But at this moment, he Changan''s words made his heart jump suddenly and sensitively aware of a trace of bad.


    The brilliance reappeared in his eyes, and Zang Qingfeng almost instinctively launched his insight.


    He may not be as high as he has been for thousands of years, but his ability to master is really heinous. The way of insight is that enemy aircraft are the most important first. Naturally, he is also very good at it. At this moment, the whole person suddenly shook and shouted: "Tang robbery!"


    The words left everyone in a daze, so the battle stopped for a while and looked back at Tang Jie together.


    Tang Jie''s shoulders shrugged and laughed.


    In the laughter, he finally recovered his true colors.


    Seeing Qian Yingchen become a Tang robber, everyone was stupid. Nanning Jiang could hardly believe his eyes. The person he had been checking was under his eyes.


    Jin Yutang jumped up in fear. He wanted to run, but Tang robbed him and took him hostage. Then he looked at he Chang''an and said, "you found out?"


    "It''s not too early. I wanted to find a suitable time to lure out the secret, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by the old man. Tang Jie, if what I see is not bad, this man is not the same as you! Today''s matter is clearly that this man had planned to kill us, but he won''t let you go!"


    Cang Qingfeng smiled strangely: "he Changan, you have no one to ask. You will ask Tang Jie. How can he help you?"


    "No." unexpectedly, Tang Jie replied, "if I have to choose, I will choose to help the heavenly god palace. In fact, I have just considered it."


    "What?" Zang Qingfeng was stunned and said angrily, "Tang Jie, are you crazy? If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, how would your baby Xu miaoran meet you? I''m afraid he would have died in Tianshen palace!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "You''re just for yourself. You saved miaoran for fear that I might fall into the hands of the temple of God because of miaoran. You need people from the temple of God to come here to open the way for you and sacrifice the sword for you. If I''m caught, the people from the temple of God will leave, which is not in your interest. That''s why you pretend to be crazy and use me to continue to attract people from the temple of God, and continue to increase troops until your needs are met Yes. Now the limitless sword has been unsealed and all the damned are dead. The next thing to do is to clean up all the people who know the secret. In this case, you don''t need to help me anymore. Instead, you have to consider killing me. "


    Cang Qingfeng''s face was filled with a trace of evil spirit: "smelly boy, I know I can''t hide it from you. But even so, what good is it for you to help Tianshen palace?"


    "It''s no good. But at least it''s easier to escape from them than from you." Tang Jie laughed.


    Cang Qingfeng''s voice became sharper and sharper: "you think highly of me."


    There was no pride in his voice.


    "Don''t dare to look down on it." Tang Jie sighed, "who dares to take it seriously in the face of reincarnated Xuanwu?"


    "What are you talking about? Reincarnated Xuanwu?" the crowd exclaimed at the same time.

 Chapter 535

    Cang Qingfeng was stunned at first. He said in a loud voice, "good boy, I can even guess this. But what if I know? I''m going to die in the end."


    At this moment, he finally stopped hiding his killing intention, and the whole body surged like a cloud of spirits, and the whole hall was shrouded in his momentum.


    If the momentum was real, the people just felt that they couldn''t stand stably. Even Tang robber couldn''t help retreating a few steps. When he approached the door of the hall, he saw that Zang Qingfeng waved his hand. The door of the hall had been closed and locked everyone in the hall.


    Cang Qingfeng said, "no one wants to leave here."


    "Fuck you!" a murderous look on the proud winged tiger''s face: "what nonsense Xuanwu, fight with him!"


    Waving the heavy sword again, it has cut out a wild sword light.


    This time, his move was no longer as fast as thunder, but rather quite slow. It was like waving a heavy weight between strokes. However, in the face of a very slow attack, even Zang Qingfeng looked dignified.


    "Xuantian Zhengang, who killed Zhenjun with blood, let your boy master a bit of heat." Zang Qingfeng said and clapped it with one palm, which shocked the space and stopped the heavy sword of the proud winged tiger.


    At the same time, he Changan had roared, and his whole body was also full of dark gas, hitting the blue turbulence of the Tibetan green front.


    Black and green collided, setting off a turbulent tide in the hall, which made everyone unable to get close for a moment.


    In the shining light, he Changan took out a silver gray halberd and stabbed it at the Tibetan green front.


    Eight wasteland halberd!


    This is he Chang''an''s weapon, and it is also a top-level magic weapon.


    Using this halberd means that he Chang''an really began to fight with all his strength. The heaven eighteen halberds method was waved, and with the blessing of the invisible heaven demon body, a strong and terrible war spirit broke out. People only felt that the whole space of the hall was full of he Changan''s strong fighting spirit and the sharp halberd spirit.


    In the face of he Changan''s attack, Zang Qingfeng also jumped up screaming.


    With one move of his hand, the Panlong gun returned to his hand. With one blow, several gun shadows were transformed into a battle halberd. At the same time, a disc was offered with his left hand, which dripped and rotated in the air, automatically sucking all the glory that hit him onto himself.


    Then he took out a piece of Rune paper, instantly turned into a light prison and pressed it against the people, and then threw out the silver sword, turning into countless sword lights to attack everyone. The number of his treasures is appalling.


    But the most deadly thing is the terrible defense of the Tibetan green front itself.


    Xu Mingyue cut with a sword. At this time, Zang Qingfeng was responding to the attack of Zhu Yun and he Chang''an at the same time. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he simply didn''t hide. As soon as he lowered his head and bowed his body, he saw a huge dragon and turtle behind him.


    If you did not understand it in the past, but now you fully understand it, it is the soul of Xuanwu, Xuanwu battle armor.


    The sword of the virtual bright moon stabbed the aperture on Zang Qingfeng''s body. The long sword of the middle-grade magic weapon level bent and could not pierce the invisible armor. Zang Qingfeng turned around and suddenly another machete came out of his hand and swept to the throat of the virtual bright moon.


    Just as this knife was about to wipe open the neck of Xu Mingyue, a golden knife light suddenly swept towards Zang Qingfeng. It was Tang Jie.


    "Tang Jie you..." Zang Qingfeng shouted angrily, but facing the blow cut by Jin Ren, he didn''t dare to resist. He roared back, and then stared angrily at Tang Jie: "do you really want to fight me?"


    "It''s better than killing them all and then killing me." Tang Jie turned his wrist and stabbed out the golden blade again.


    "Asshole!" Zang Qingfeng jumped up again, and his anger sprouted again: "do you really think you are invincible when you take charge of the emperor blade?"


    The word "emperor blade" made Tang Jie slightly stunned.


    For the first time, he heard another description of the golden blade in his hand.


    However, Tibetan Qingfeng obviously doesn''t want to say more to Tang Jie.


    "I want to kill you one by one!" in the angry roar, Zang Qingfeng rushed out like electricity and rushed towards one of the people, but he was a general of the blood chattering hall, shouting: "kill you first!"


    "Save people!" he Chang''an shouted with a halberd.


    Zang Qingfeng''s backhand was lifted, and the golden disc was blocked by he Changan''s attack. Zhu Yun and the proud winged tiger killed at the same time. However, Zang Qingfeng reappeared the Xuanwu armor. The strength of the Xuanwu armor was much stronger than that of the Heavenly God armor. Zhu Yun''s split jade claw and the proud winged tiger''s Xuantian heavy sword only cut a circle of concussion brilliance, and the Panlong gun continued to stab the general of the blood chattering hall.


    The battle General of the blood chattering hall screamed, his aura soared, and waved his knife to meet the Dragon gun.


    Zang Qingfeng was attacked by different forces. Six of his forces were used to deal with he Chang''an, three of his forces were used to deal with Zhu Yun and the proud winged tiger, and only one of his forces was used to attack the general of the blood killing hall. All his forces were in one place, and the four layers of defense were fully open at the same time.


    Boom!


    Under the collision of knives and guns, the general of the blood chattering hall suddenly burst into a wave of light.


    The gun pierced the knife net and hit the guardian Dharma shield, stirring the most turbulent light.


    The general of the blood chattering hall flew up in response to the sound, and then he found that Zang Qingfeng''s gun pierced his two layers of defense at once, and even his middle-grade treasure knife had a slight crack in the collision.


    What a powerful strength.


    The general of the chattering blood hall was shocked, but anyway, he finally stopped the gun.


    The next moment, Tang Jie suddenly roared, "get back!"


    "What?" the general of the chattering blood hall looked up.


    A golden radiance magnified infinitely in front of him. The next moment, in the huge explosion, the battle General of the chattering hall had been blown to pieces.


    He didn''t know how he died until he died.


    Only others could see clearly that it was Zang Qingfeng who detonated the Panlong gun.


    The self explosion of a top-grade magic weapon can kill a Soul Ring immortal with its power. Not only that, the strong aftershock even spread to others.


    At last, other people''s defense system was comprehensive. Even so, under this powerful self explosion, they were blown back one after another.


    At the next moment, Zang Qingfeng has brushed out the silver sword, and the sword tide is pointing at everyone, forcing everyone to protect themselves. Zang Qingfeng has taken advantage of the situation to attack one of he Chang''an''s servants, who has been locked up, making him lose his ability to move.


    The domestic servant knew it was bad and retreated with all his strength.


    Cang Qingfeng has chased him like a ghost. He has fast speed, high defense and many magic weapons in his hands. In an instant, he rushed to the servant and said with a laugh: "go to death, too!"


    The purple long knife is another space cutting.


    The servant reacted quickly. At the same time, his body turned into a canopy of smoke and floated away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zang Qingfeng fished it, he caught the smoke. The smoke fell into his hands and couldn''t get rid of it. It turned back to human shape again. Zang Qingfeng''s five claws had been stabbed into the servant''s neck, and his face showed a ferocious smile: "die!"


    He Changan''s Halberd fiercely hit Zang Qingfeng''s back, but Zang Qingfeng didn''t mind.


    With a bang, the basaltic armor broke, but Zang Qingfeng withstood the blow. At the same time, the five fingers of his left hand had produced a large amount of lightning, which rushed into the servant''s head and burst his head. As soon as the servant died, the air lock immediately disappeared. At the same time, the attack of Zhu Yun and the proud winged tiger had also been killed. When Zang Qingfeng wanted to move to avoid the subsequent attack, he found that he was still unable to move.


    Looking down, I saw that the servant''s hand was pressed on his body, and a rune pattern was shining.


    As soon as Zang Qingfeng''s face changed, he blurted out, "shit!"


    He knew it was not good. When the purple electric knife in his right hand was raised, the knife had flashed again from the explosion of light, so that the proud winged tiger and Zhu Yun did not dare to approach.


    Bang, in the violent explosion, a knife light fell from the sky and cut hard behind Zang Qingfeng.


    Golden light masterpiece.


    This knife failed to cut Zang Qingfeng in two, but it completely destroyed the Heavenly God armor.


    "Tang Jie!" Zang Qingfeng shouted angrily.


    With his left hand turned over, a piece of Rune paper flew out and was facing he Changan''s halberd. The rune paper sent out thousands of brilliance. With he Changan''s full strength, he couldn''t break it. At the same time, Zang Qingfeng had another bloody machete in his right hand and threw it at Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie quickly retreated, and at the same time formed a seal method to resist, so as not to be exploded by him again.


    However, the Tibetan green front has rushed to the Nanning river with a fierce roar.


    Nanning River knows it''s not good. This time, this guy found himself and pulled out a large amount of sword Hua in his hand.


    Zang Qingfeng, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, howled and rushed down. His right hand condensed a cold light like metal and took a sword directly at the Nanning river. Nanning River knew it was bad. He let out a low howl and retreated back.


    Cang Qingfeng said coldly, "can you run?"


    His right hand outstretched abruptly and pinched the throat of the Nanning river.


    In an instant, Nanning river suddenly abandoned his sword, and his left and right hands turned into a claw shadow. Unexpectedly, he was facing the Tibetan green front.


    Catcher!


    Cang Qingfeng didn''t expect that the boy had the courage to buckle himself.


    Is it just useful?


    A ferocious look flashed in his eyes, and Zang Qingfeng''s hand still patted out.


    At the next moment, when the hands collided with each other, I heard a snap. Nanning River''s arms were broken by the Tibetan green front. But just in this fracture, Zang Qingfeng was stunned to find that his arm was still caught.


    Caught by the broken arms of Nanning River, a Guanghua extends along the arm of Nanning River and binds Zang Qingfeng''s single arm like a rope.


    It is not flesh and blood hands that really exert capture, but the aura surging in the meridians like a rope.


    "Roar!" Zang Qingfeng roared low.


    His aura rope was broken.


    But it was at this moment of stagnation that he Chang''an''s Halberd had broken the golden light amulet and arrived together with other people''s attacks.


    "It''s useless!" Zang Qingfeng shouted.


    With his roar, he suddenly rushed out of his back a huge python, ran into he Changan''s halberd, and even blocked he Changan''s attack again.


    Among all these people, he Changan has the strongest strength. Therefore, Zang Qingfeng attaches the most importance to his attack. Almost most of his defense means are used on he Changan. Although he Chang''an seems average in performance, in fact, he alone has restrained more than 60% of the power of Zang Qingfeng.


    If not, no one else could pose any threat to Zang Qingfeng.


    The appearance of Python shocked everyone. No one thought that this guy also had monsters. At the same time, the Xuanwu armor that disappeared from Zang Qingfeng finally reappeared. Cang Qingfeng grabbed Nanning river with one hand and a grim smile. However, the golden light reappeared at the next moment, forcing the Tibetan green front to lock his hand, but Tang robbed and saved Nanning river.


    Nanning river was slightly stunned and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed Tibetan Qingfeng three times in a row and looked back at Nanning River: "what are you doing?"


    Nanning Jiang shrugged: "I just didn''t expect to fight side by side with you."


    It''s ironic to think about fighting with the people you''ve been trying to catch.


    "So there are all kinds of wonders in the world." Tang Jie replied. While talking, he also sent out a long Ruo hand.


    At this time, the python behind Zang Qingfeng has retracted into his body. He Changan''s Halberd is not easy to deal with. The attack on the python is not small.


    Cang Qingfeng rushed out again like crazy, roaring and slapping again. This time, he still locked in a general of the blood chattering hall. They also wanted to follow the old method to save people, but they saw that Zang Qingfeng just waved his hand. The bloody machete that had been flying to cut Tang robbery flew up again, flew around from the rear to the general, and then exploded, leaving no bones of the general.


    As Tang Jie guessed, what this guy hates most is not how terrible his absolute strength is, but his many means. Ten thousand years of experience makes him almost nothing. No one knows what means he will take to deal with you at the next moment.


    At this moment, several top-grade magic weapons were fried. Zang Qingfeng didn''t even frown. In the twinkling of an eye, he took out several magic weapons to sacrifice.


    These magic weapons have never appeared in the world, and most of them are made by himself. It''s not uncommon to produce hundreds of them after more than a thousand years of accumulation. If he was allowed to explode one by one, more people would be killed. Not to mention all kinds of wonderful magic symbols and even monsters, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Tang Jie, where are your skills? Where are your helpers? How can you do these things?" cried the proud winged tiger.


    Tang Jie rolled his eyes: "do you think I''ll take those things that can reveal my identity with me after I dress up as Qian Yingchen?"


    He wore almost none of the things that could reveal his identity except the golden blade and the map of mountains and rivers. The golden blade is also brought because it can be collected in the body, while the mountain river country map is because it is not used in combat, so no one in the heavenly god palace knows that Tang robbed it.


    "That means you''re useless now?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Jie sneered: "I''m just not serious enough..."


    Looking at the Tibetan green front jumping vertically and horizontally in the crowd, Tang Jie suddenly withdrew his knife and retreated.


    Looking at Cang Qingfeng from a distance, he sank his mind to the sea, condensed on the heavenly heart fruit in his body, waved his hands, and a spiritual tide had sprung up.


    The performance of this spiritual tide was not too strong, but once launched, Zang Qingfeng and he Changan turned pale at the same time.


    I saw gold lines surging in the spiritual tide, as if the ripples in the water were sprinkled with gold.


    These gold wires gradually condensed and gradually evolved into gold wires in the air, seeping into the air. Seeing that Zang Qingfeng was frightened, he shouted: "how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    He Chang''an also whispered: "the domain of the avenue, he has mastered the prototype of the domain of the Avenue!"


    Tang Jie''s strength has soared since he became a spirit ring immortal, but he rarely really gives full play to the fighting characteristics of a spirit ring immortal. Most of the time, he still fights as before.


    This is because he hasn''t got used to it and hasn''t adapted to his new realm.


    In this realm, there is a major difference between the battle of Tianxin immortal and the past, that is, the fruit of Tianxin Tao.


    The reason why Tianxin is also called Tao fruit is that it is engraved with a Taoist idea that practitioners have mastered and experienced for many years.


    The process of condensing the heavenly mind is not only the process of discovering talents, but also the process of condensing one''s own Tao.


    Because there are some differences between Tang Jie''s heavenly mind and others, he doesn''t know what Tang Jie''s talent is. This is where he is worse than other real people. Others can get an enhanced spell in this process, such as fire talent, so the power of using fire magic will be particularly powerful. Tang Jie didn''t find it at the beginning, so he couldn''t start.


    But he has no obstacles in condensing the Tao.


    In the past 20 years of cultivation, Tang Jie had an understanding of wisdom, time, life, cause and effect, but there was never a time of mastery and joint application.


    With Tao fruit, you have this possibility.


    With Tao fruit, practitioners can release their understanding and application of Tao to the greatest extent.


    However, it is difficult to understand the Tao. Many people are difficult to understand it all their life. Even if they become real people, the condensed Tao fruit is often only a few Tao patterns. Such people are not qualified to praise the Tao fruit at all, but can only be called the heart of heaven. Therefore, among the real people encountered in the past Tang robbers, there are few people who have made achievements in the Tao. At best, a Feng Buzhi shows some performance in the Tao of falsehood and reality.


    The difference in the achievements of a real person is reflected in the heavenly heart and Tao fruit.


    For example, the reason why the leaders of the six schools can stand on the top of the heroes is that there are enough Taoist thoughts condensed from their heavenly heart, which is the real Taoist fruit.


    Tang Jie has no advantage over others in realm, but in Taoism, many big people can''t catch up with him even if they flatter him.


    But before that, Tang Jie had never used his own Tao to fight, and he had no concept in this regard.


    The only thing he knows is that when a practitioner''s understanding of the Tao is strong enough, he can combine it with his own spiritual ring to form a stronger and more conducive space, just like a field.


    The spirit ring is just the main field of Reiki under the action of spirit consciousness. It has the effect of power addition, but the field has a certain absoluteness.


    However, it is very complicated to form the domain of the great road with the concept of Tao. It requires that the concept of Tao is strong enough to at least meet the entry standard to form the domain of the great road.


    And entering the Tao, that is the standard of heaven.


    In other words, whoever can have the realm of the great road during the real life period, then rushing to the purple house is the Heavenly Master.


    Even if Tang Jie understood many Taoism, none of them was at the level of entering Taoism.


    it''s too hard!


    But there is one thing. Although Tang robbery has not yet entered the Tao, it is very close.


    That''s insight.


    The contact with Dashan, under the guidance of Dashan, Tang Jie greatly improved his insight.


    This was originally his first ability to understand, and also his ability to use most. Even his core ability, which he most relied on in Mo Qiu Zongheng for more than a year, was the strongest one of the Tao ideas understood by Tang Jie, both in application and understanding. With the help of Dashan, he was promoted to the point of entering the Tao, It''s just that we still need the most critical and difficult last foot to enter the road.


    Nevertheless, with the help of insight, Tang Jie still had the rudiment of the realm of great roads.


    The field of insight!


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked up slightly and looked at Zang Qingfeng. A ray of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He suddenly said, "the proud winged tiger retreated!"


    Before the people understood his cry, they saw that Zang Qingfeng had flown to the proud winged tiger and stabbed the proud winged tiger in the throat with a sword.


    The proud winged tiger retreated with a strange cry.


    "Left armpit!" Tang Jie shouted again. The proud winged tiger waved his sword to protect his armpit. Sure enough, he blocked the attack again.


    Tang Jie has shouted again: "attack his Qihai, Tianzhu and Xintian. This is the key."


    "You!" Zang Qingfeng turned back and glared at Tang Jie.


    This call directly called out Zang Qingfeng''s weaknesses. Tang Jie originally took the path of weakness detection, but this path is too difficult to go. It takes a very long time to find weaknesses, and it can''t play its role in many times.


    But under the influence of the domain of the avenue, it is finally different.


    Under the insight, there is no hiding!

 Chapter 536

    The attack on Zang Qingfeng suddenly became sharp, concentrated and threatening.


    In that spell streamer, Zang Qingfeng jumped up with a strange cry.


    The body shape pulls out a long illusion in the air, like lightning - strong defense, changeable spells, many magic weapons and super quick speed. This bastard has no weakness.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng screamed, "Tang Jie, you''re looking for death! Do you really think that''s all I can do? The realm of the Avenue... I also have it!"


    With his roar, there was a brilliance at the foot of Zang Qingfeng, which extended to the outside like Tang robbery.


    Impressively, it is also the domain of the avenue.


    Everyone was shocked at the same time.


    Cang Qingfeng rushed over with a sharp roar, and there was a serrated knife in his hand. He cut off the proud winged tiger with a knife. The proud winged tiger returned to the epee. Unexpectedly, Zang Qingfeng didn''t dodge and went up against the epee.


    The heavy sword was fiercely cut on Zang Qingfeng. This attack concentrated all the power of the proud winged tiger. It was extremely powerful. Even with the defense of Zang Qingfeng, it could not be stopped. With a touch of blood light, almost half of Zang Qingfeng''s body was cut open. At the same time, Zang Qingfeng''s sawtooth knife also stabbed into the proud winged tiger.


    The two people suddenly closed and separated. Of course, Zang Qingfeng flew out with blood all over his body, and the serrated knife in his hand was like a broken intestine knife. While evacuating, he pulled out a piece of intestine of the proud winged tiger.


    At this moment, both of them were badly hurt. The proud winged tiger made a painful noise, but Zang Qingfeng stood as if nothing had happened.


    The body just cut off by the proud winged tiger recovers quickly at this moment. There is a layer of rich life energy around his body. Under the cover of life energy, no matter what kind of injury can be quickly combined.


    "The realm of life!" Tang Jie whispered: "Sure enough, it is the reincarnation of Xuanwu, the fate of the green dragon, the time and space of the white tiger, the Yin and Yang of the rosefinch, and the reincarnation of Xuanwu... Two are related. Xuanwu is the Lord of reincarnation, and naturally the Lord of life. Life is always alive. Among the four sacred beasts, Xuanwu is the least easy to kill. It has the strongest defense and the strongest recovery. Even if it is killed, it is nothing more Reincarnation in the world again. "


    Zang Qingfeng laughed, "since you know, how dare you offend me?"


    With the immortal reincarnation ability, Zang Qingfeng does have his arrogant capital. Such a person can''t offend easily, because you can''t kill him. I don''t know when he will appear in the dark and give you a fatal blow, just like the original moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie did not care: "What dare you? Your strength lies in reincarnation, and your weakness lies in reincarnation. Every reincarnation is a rebirth. Even if you have thousands of experiences, endless reincarnation, and every start from scratch, you fall behind your former teammates. Those who existed in your initial era may have fallen, but as long as you can survive, they are the existence that makes you look up to and will you Left far behind. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to feel this way? "


    Zang Qingfeng was shocked.


    Tang Jie is right. He is strong in reincarnation and weak in reincarnation. Every time he starts from scratch, he actually lags behind his former classmates.


    For example, Xiao Biehan was originally a much younger generation than him, but now he is a high-ranking sword leader of the moon washing sect. He holds the Taoist soldiers of Tianxuan and steps on the Qixia earth. He is in the territory of the purple mansion and overlooks the steps of the Sendai. In contrast, Zang Qingfeng''s strength has fallen far behind Xiao Biehan because of his reincarnation. He can be aggressive here. When facing Xiao Biehan, he is slapped by the other party Although he is a reincarnated Xuanwu, although he will never die, he is destined to stand at the peak of his immortality.


    This is Xuanwu''s life!


    He was unwilling and unwilling, so he tried to find an opportunity to break through the shackles, hoping to reach the peak of the world one day.


    Tang Jie''s words inadvertently hurt the string in Zang Qingfeng''s heart, and his eyes released angry flames: "you''re looking for death! Xuanwu battle armor, Zhenwu divine skill!"


    With this roar, a black spirit tide surged on Zang Qingfeng, wrapped him up, and the whole space became stagnant. At the same time, the scar of armor reappeared on Zang Qingfeng.


    The next moment he rushed to Tang Jie and stabbed Tang Jie with another black sword in his hand.


    The golden blade draws a dazzling golden light in the air and cuts at the Tibetan green front.


    The powerful defense ability of Xuanwu battle armor was as fragile as paper in front of the gold blade. It was waved by the gold knife and cut on Zang Qingfeng''s arm. One arm flew high. At the same time, Zang Qingfeng''s black sword had penetrated Tang Jie''s body.


    The next moment, when Zang Qingfeng broke his hand, the broken arm returned to him and connected automatically.


    The body shape keeps on, and Zang Qingfeng has stabbed Zhu Yun with another sword.


    He is extremely fast. He moves quickly to attack and exchange injuries for injuries. With the support of the field of life, he doesn''t care about injuries at all and instantly suppresses the whole audience. Compared with his field of life, the field of insight of Tang Jie is so weak.


    At this moment, Zang Qingfeng made a crazy move and forced he Chang''an back again. At the same time, he laughed and said, "you all have to die!"


    Then he stabbed he Chang''an with another sword.


    It''s still an injury for an injury.


    But at the moment when he Changan''s Halberd fell on Zang Qingfeng, Zang Qingfeng suddenly backed back with a strange cry.


    Zhan halberd beat him on the arm and broke Zang Qingfeng''s arm bone. Unexpectedly, Zang Qingfeng''s life field failed to recover the injury immediately.


    No, to be exact, it has recovered, but it is much slower than before.


    "Destroy!" Tibetan Green Feng cried out, glaring at he Chang''an.


    On he Chang''an''s halberd, a gray and black smell floated, and gradually formed a strange brilliance. However, this brilliance was not as obvious and publicized as Tang robbed Tibetan Qingfeng, but lingered on the halberd and gave off a trace of death.


    But it is this black smell of death that lingers on Zang Qingfeng''s arm, making it difficult for the field of life to play a role.


    The way of destruction!


    No one expected that he Changan would understand the way of destruction. This is the bane of the way of life. Under the action of the way of destruction, the damage caused by his attack is almost irreparable and recoverable.


    However, he Chang''an''s way of destruction is obviously only in the initial stage of enlightenment and cannot form the domain of destruction, let alone completely prevent the role of the domain of life. Nevertheless, it will be very difficult for Zang Qingfeng to recover from the injury caused by he Changan.


    Zhan halberd pointed to Zang Qingfeng in the distance. He Chang''an said coldly: "Since my debut, I have experienced countless battles and encountered countless difficult opponents. But there has never been one that is as difficult to deal with as you. Reincarnated Xuanwu is indeed an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Even if it is the same realm of soul melting, I am not as much as you. However, if you want to look down on me, you are wrong. If you have the means, why don''t we have it. Old man, you really think you are the leader Did you shout the name casually? "


    With that, he turned his wrist and took something out of the mustard bag.


    It was a black ball with strange energy. As soon as it came out, the powerful energy in it shocked everyone''s mind, even the space previously suppressed by Zang Qingfeng''s Zhenwu divine skill was loose.


    "Divine treasure!" the proud winged tiger blurted out holding his abdomen.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, the smell of what he Changan took out at the moment was absolutely a treasure of God and treasure.


    At this moment, he Chang''an suddenly snorted when he looked up and swallowed the black ball.


    As he swallowed it, he heard a low roar. If the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, it shook the whole audience.


    He Changan''s body has been haunted with huge energy, and the black smell of destruction swam all over his body, impressively forming a killing field.


    This is actually a divine thing that can promote Tao. No wonder he Chang''an was not willing to use it before.


    At this moment, three of the people in the field have the Tao domain. With the emergence of the destruction domain, he Changan''s body has grown again. He has scales and armor all over his body. His muscles are bulging and surging with a strong wave of power. It can be seen that this thing promotes not only the Tao concept, but also the powerful power.


    The most shocking thing is that he Changan had two arms behind him, and even two heads squeezed out of his shoulder.


    superhuman powers!


    "Roar!" he Chang''an roared with dignity. There was a flame flashing in his breath.


    He rumbled, "old turtle, die!"


    The eight wasteland halberd has danced again, and the halberd tide falls on the top of the Tibetan green front.


    Zang Qingfeng didn''t dare to resist any more. His wrist turned over. This time, he was holding an extremely heavy hammer in his hand and facing the sky halberd.


    In the roar, the Warhammer was picked up by a halberd, and the huge force shook Zang Qingfeng directly against the wall of the hall, shaking the whole hall.


    He Chang''an was like a powerful demon God. He took a step forward and chased Zang Qingfeng. Zang Qingfeng screamed and jumped up, but he Chang''an firmly held him down for a moment. The rest of the people were overjoyed and greeted him. Even Nanning River, who had broken his arm, took the opportunity to treat the broken arm, and then cast a spell to attack. At this time, Tang Jie was not in a hurry to attack, but looked at all this coldly.


    For him, losing both is the best choice. If Zang Qingfeng really can''t hold on, he may consider changing hands to help Zang Qingfeng.


    However, Tang Jie believes that this is by no means the ultimate strength of the Tibetan green front. Tens of thousands of years of reincarnation and thousands of generations of experience, even if the current Tibetan green front is only a practitioner who has practiced for hundreds of years, it must not be underestimated.


    He must have other cards.


    Real, his own cards.


    So he waited calmly.


    Hoo!


    He Changan swept Zang Qingfeng away with a halberd, and the Xuanwu armor could not resist the fierce attack with the power of the supreme devil. Zang Qingfeng vomited blood in his mouth, and the recovery of the field of life was almost ineffective. Zang Qingfeng stumbled and almost failed to stand up.


    But at that time, Zang Qingfeng suddenly laughed.


    He smiled low and his voice sounded like a ghost.


    The laughter surprised he Changan.


    Sure enough, Zang Qingfeng said, "you are worthy of being a hero. It''s really hard to keep something from you. In that case, let you see my real strength."


    Then he stood up, raised his hands, and Zang Qingfeng said in a loud voice, "Twelve... Road map!"


    With his voice, twelve astrolabes appeared inexplicably in the sky.


    On each of these astrolabes are written two big characters in ancient Chinese characters, namely "life", "reincarnation", "causality", "fate", "killing", "Yin and Yang", "five elements", "destruction", "wisdom", "truth", "time" and "space", which are the twelve main roads.


    Around the characters on the 12th Avenue, there are road patterns flashing. Combined with the ancient characters in the center, they shine in the air, turn into countless pictures, and finally combine them together. Tang Jie understood that being ordered was the combination of heaven and earth!


    At that moment, the twelve star chart sent out a large amount of brilliance and fell on he Chang''an, which shocked him so much that he could no longer move.


    "This is..." everyone was shocked.


    "Twelve Avenue..." Tang Jie murmured.


    He finally understood what Zang Qingfeng''s cards were.


    This immortal old bastard!


    Yes, the reincarnation of thousands of times can''t let him retain the strength he once cultivated, but can retain his once perception.


    With thousands of years of continuous cultivation and countless life experiences, Zang Qingfeng had the most profound understanding of the world.


    In this case, Zang Qingfeng has an understanding of the twelve main roads.


    Of course, just understanding.


    Because entering the Tao is related to his own cultivation, it can not be solved simply by understanding. Therefore, except for the two Tao of life and reincarnation, the other ten Tao Zang Qingfeng are only understanding. Limited by the congenital bottleneck, the hundred century reincarnation, it is very difficult for him to enter the Tao. On the contrary, life and reincarnation are the abilities of the nature of Xuanwu, which are easier to break through to the level of entering the Tao.


    In this case, Zang Qingfeng made great efforts to make him study the supreme immortal method based on the law of the Great Road: the twelve diagrams.


    To be clear, this is neither a spell nor a supernatural power, but a Taoist Dharma.


    As soon as the twelve diagrams were displayed, they immediately showed the power of terror, and he Chang''an couldn''t move.


    Everyone knew it was bad, and at the same time, they grabbed and attacked Zang Qingfeng.


    Zang Qingfeng said with a long voice and a grim smile: "die!"


    He held the road in his left hand to suppress he Chang''an, and stabbed him again with the black sword in his right hand. When he got rid of it, it exploded, which was another magic weapon.


    At the same time of self explosion, the right hand has sent out three pieces of Rune paper continuously and turned into three Dharma swords to attack the proud winged tiger, Zhu Yun and Tang robbery. Then there is another magic weapon in hand. It turns to cut the empty bright moon in the Nanning river. At the same time, it is easy to deal with many people.


    At that time, Tang Jie changed his face and shouted to one of he Chang''an''s servants, "retreat!"


    The domain of his insight still exists. At this moment, he saw that the real target of Zang Qingfeng was the servant.


    The servant hurried back when he heard the speech, but Zang Qingfeng smiled and clapped his hand behind the servant. The servant had no choice but to dodge to the side, but while he dodged, Zang Qingfeng suddenly broke a big hole in his chest. Previously, the python had roared out and bit the servant.


    "Ah!" cried the servant in despair. When he saw the python bite down, he bit the servant in two.


    "What injury!" he Changan issued a painful call.


    The two domestic servants have followed him for many years. Although they are called domestic servants, they feel the same brother. Unexpectedly, so many storms and waves rushed over, but they finally died here.


    He Chang''an gave a roar of anger, and the whole person''s momentum soared. He stood up again against the brilliance of the twelve diagrams. Zhan halberd issued a sky high brilliance and pointed to the diagram from a distance. Zang Qingfeng''s face was tight and hurriedly stepped up pressure. The two sides froze at this moment.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie shouted, "he needs at least 60% power to control this picture. What are you doing? Let''s go together!"


    Everyone attacked again.


    Sure enough, he Chang''an''s power restrained Zang Qingfeng''s great strength. Even with the power of twelve diagrams, he could not completely suppress he Chang''an. But even so, the Tibetan green front with only 40% strength is still not easy to deal with.


    Facing the joint attack of the five people, Zang Qingfeng appeared to be at ease. He has great talent, strong defense and strong recovery. As long as he Changan''s destructive attack does not fall on him, other people''s attacks are almost ineffective against him.


    The only threat to him is Tang Jie''s golden blade, but golden blade can only ignore his defense, but can''t stop his recovery. As for others, it''s hard to hurt him once.


    In addition, at this moment, he repeatedly threw out magic weapons and talismans without money. With the help of five people, such as Zhu Yun and Tang robbery, he was unable to hide Qingfeng. On the contrary, he Chang''an gradually lost some support.


    Is the law of the road human resistance? If the Tibetan green front had not only understood the Tao but not entered the Tao, under the heavy pressure of the twelve diagrams, heaven and earth could collapse. It would not be easy for he Chang''an to resist this step.


    Seeing that this situation is getting worse and worse, even Tang Jie has to release some previously hidden zombies. However, the power of these zombies lies in immortality, but their attack power is not good, and there is almost no threat against Zang Qingfeng.


    The situation is getting worse and worse. Everyone has the same fear in their hearts. They think they won''t fail like this, right?


    At this time, he Chang''an shouted, "all things have birth and death. There is a supreme truth between birth and death!"


    "En?" Tang Jie was stunned and looked at he Chang''an.


    When he Changan saw the black smell falling off the spear tip, he took off his halberd and flew towards himself.


    As soon as the black breath came into contact with Tang Jie, it rushed into his body. Then Tang Jie felt that his brain was shocked and he seemed to see a world full of bloody killing. The disaster was staged in his eyes, and countless images full of destruction lingered in his mind, which made Tang Jie feel an unprecedented impact at that moment. In this endless picture, Tang Jie saw more and more Taoist patterns flying by.


    That''s Tao Wen of destruction!


    Like a long river flowing in his heart, it indicates the principle of the birth and death of all things.


    Just how Chang''an was born, all things must be born and destroyed. Destruction does not represent darkness, but only an end, a phenomenon that must be owned.


    Suddenly, Tang Jie understood.


    He understood why he couldn''t really understand killing and destruction after he realized so many avenues.


    Because in his heart, it represents darkness.


    But he Changan let him understand that it does not represent darkness, but only a necessary order between heaven and earth.


    The so-called way of heaven and Avenue are all order.


    Killing and destruction are also the most important kind of order.


    If he Chang''an hadn''t reminded him, Tang Jie might not feel it for a long time, but now he Chang''an gave Tang Jie the most important understanding of killing and destruction in his life.


    Of course, not because he appreciates Tang Jie, but at this moment, only Tang Jie can change the situation.


    The golden blade of Tang Jie is the only one who can ignore the defense of the Tibetan green front, and the way of destruction is the only one who can ignore the domain of life. Insight can enable Tang Jie to accurately hit the target. Finally, Tang Jie is also the only one who has the ability to understand the way of destruction in the shortest time.


    At that moment, a gray and black brilliance flashed in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    It was in this short moment that Tang Jie finally made the latest leap and improvement in his most serious lack of Tao.


    With a long breath, Tang Jie said, "I didn''t expect that my understanding of killing and destruction would be obtained from the people in the god palace. This is fate."

 Chapter 537

    A large number of patterns were flying from the twelve pictures of swirling dance in the air. Originally, they were confusing and no one understood them. However, this moment fell into the eyes of Tang Jie, but it was full of Avenue textures. It was refreshing to see the truth. Many things that could not be understood and understood originally are now suddenly enlightened.


    Zang Qingfeng''s twelve main roads were originally unofficial spells, but they used the rules of heaven and earth to exert power. They were Taoism, but they were the most superficial level.


    Before that, Tang Jie had not even heard of the level of Taoism. He only knew spells and supernatural powers. Now Zang Qingfeng undoubtedly opened another field after supernatural powers to him.


    If you can really enter the Tao, or even master the Tao, the power of the Tao will collapse the sky and crack the earth, and even more above the divine power.


    As for now, it seems that all the twelve roads are in hand, but in fact, they are just rudiments, which are inferior to some magical powers. In the final analysis, it is because the Tibetan green front has breadth but no depth.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie still watched with interest.


    "Tang Jie, what are you waiting for?" he Changan shouted angrily.


    One of his three heads had been blasted by Zang Qingfeng, and one of his arms had been broken. At this moment, the other head was spitting out fire crazily, the halberd in his hand danced black tide, and the other arms also blew out thunderous fists. Nevertheless, he was still overwhelmed by the Tibetan green front.


    The twelve maps are like twelve mountains pressing on his head. He Changan has the greatest power to pull out the mountains, but he can''t pull out the twelve. He is about to lose his support.


    Tang Jie converged his attention and looked at Zang Qingfeng again. He said in a loud voice, "thank you for pointing out the maze. Tang Jie has a preliminary understanding of the two ways of killing and destruction."


    "Then kill him! Now only the soldier Lord emperor blade who integrates into the way of destruction can really threaten him!"


    "Of course," said the robber Tang.


    The golden sword in his hand danced a brilliant light and cut to the Tibetan green front again.


    This time, Zang Qingfeng dared not resist hard and jumped up to avoid.


    However, the brilliant work of the sword on the gold blade condenses a sharp brilliance to attack the Tibetan green front, which makes the Tibetan green front feel irresistible.


    "Dao Yi!" Zang Qingfeng screamed, and his body turned into smoke in an instant.


    Facing the invincible soldier Lord emperor blade, this is the only solution.


    But the next moment, Tang robbed his wrist with a slight hum, and the gold blade suddenly glanced at the thick smoke column below. At the moment of passing through the smoke column, a golden awn broke out. The next moment I heard the scream of Zang Qingfeng, who had reappeared from the smoke. His abdomen had been stabbed by the Tang robbery. His blood flowed long and the black and gray breath lingered, but the domain of life could not heal.


    "You!" Zang Qingfeng shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie slowly closed his way: "under insight, there is no hiding place."


    Although smoke can be avoided, it can not escape insight.


    The emperor''s blade is strong and urgent. It''s hard to escape the pursuit of the blade, and it''s hard to stop the destruction of life. There''s no hiding place for insight.


    When the four are combined, the attack of Tang Jie has virtually taken on unparalleled attributes, so that even a ten thousand year old monster like Zang Qingfeng was hit hard.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was excited and shouted, "kill him!"


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry, but calculated silently.


    As far as he is concerned, Zang Qingfeng certainly has to deal with it. How can these people in Tianshen palace not guard against it.


    It''s no problem to kill Tibetan Qingfeng, but before that, we must consume the people in Tianshen palace.


    Now he Changan still exists, Zhu yunao and the winged tiger are not dead, and the virtual bright moon is also in the Nanning river. All these people have to die except one virtual bright moon.


    In this case, we can''t force Zang Qingfeng too much, but we have to give him some opportunities.


    So after cutting the knife, he pretended that he had exhausted all his strength, turned white and gasped for breath.


    Zang Qingfeng was indeed worthy of being an immortal old fox. Obviously, he also realized that if he went on like this, he was really not an opponent. He looked at the people fiercely and said grimly, "you forced me!"


    With one move of his hand, he saw that the immeasurable sword hanging in the air suddenly flew into his hand.


    This immeasurable sword is so useless that many people ignore its existence.


    But the fact is that the sword has been emitting blood smoke. Not only that, it even absorbs the blood essence of the dead, and the blood crack in the air is becoming larger and larger.


    At this moment, Zang Qingfeng held his sword in his hand and rowed in the air. He saw that the blood color crack in the air suddenly became larger and opened like a big mouth. Then Zang Qingfeng had several Dharma Seals on it. He saw that the crack had become a blood color door in an instant and hung in the air.


    The gate was made of plasma, and the blood was still flowing on it, showing the images of demons.


    Zang Qingfeng shouted, "come out, demon of the blood river!"


    With his call, he saw a large sad sound behind the gate, and one after another monsters with bright red bodies climbed out of the gate.


    They look like human beings with a layer of skin peeled. A large amount of blood and water flows on their flesh and blood blurred bodies. They drop on the ground and make a corrosive sound.


    Zang Qingfeng held up the limitless sword and pointed to the people: "kill them!"


    Those blood demons coming out of the crack have rushed on one after another.


    Everyone was surprised at this scene, and heard the laughter from the gate: "brother Xuanwu, are you finally going to borrow my strength?"


    The voice was vast and majestic, like the roar of God, shaking people''s hearts.


    Even he Chang''an changed his face and blurted out, "Lord of the blood river!"


    The Lord of the blood river is one of the most powerful beings in the blood River world. He is powerful and powerful. He is an old devil who doesn''t know how long he has lived. Tibetan green front has traveled for hundreds of generations and traveled countless times. In addition to understanding many spells, understanding many roads and skills, there is also a place where there are many strong people to know.


    The Lord of the blood river is one of the old friends of Zang Qingfeng.


    At this moment, Zang Qingfeng shouted: "I have some trouble, but I can solve it. Just use the blood River demon. You just need to help me subdue the ten thousand immortal tripod and bury the divine flame according to the agreement!"


    "What about the limitless sword?"


    Zang Qingfeng has thrown out the limitless sword.


    A huge hand shot out from behind the bloody gate and grabbed the immeasurable sword.


    But the next moment, the Lord of the blood river made an angry hum: "why is there only a blade?"


    "I searched all over the world and saw the blade!"


    "The agreement is a complete limitless sword, only the blade is not enough!"


    "I''ve searched all over Qixia world, and I haven''t seen the scabbard!"


    "No, it''s right there, I know!" the voice of the Lord of the blood River rumbled, "go and find the rest, otherwise you can only get one of the burial flame and the immortal tripod."


    "All right!" Zang Qingfeng agreed.


    Then the big hand has rolled towards the burial flame in the temple.


    When the blood hand stretched out, the burial flame suddenly sent out a blazing flame and burned on the blood hand. The boundless blood that formed the blood hand immediately turned into blood smoke and disappeared. But more blood is pouring into the river, supporting the existence of bloody hands. Then he saw that the big hand held the boundless power of the burial flame, grabbed the flame with one hand and retreated behind the door, leaving only the ten thousand immortal tripod.


    "I''ve removed the prohibition on the ten thousand immortal tripod and paid for the limitless blade. I''ll take the burial flame away. When I bring the scabbard and handle, I''ll give the burial flame to you!" there was a rumbling voice from the Lord of the blood river behind the door, which quickly disappeared behind the door.


    "Can''t let it succeed!" cried the proud winged tiger.


    Unfortunately, how can they stop the Lord of the blood river? In fact, they can''t protect themselves now.


    A large number of Blood River demons swarmed in. Although these blood River demons were named demons, they were actually genuine demons.


    The blood River world, like the Hongmeng world, is a place where demons gather. Every time Hongmeng invades, the blood River world is also one of the helpers waving flags and shouting, which is why he Changan and his colleagues heard that the color of the blood River interface changed greatly at the beginning.


    These demons are ferocious, bloodthirsty and cruel. As soon as they appear, they flock to the people. The sharp knife light passed over them, and the blood River demons seemed to have nothing to do.


    They are demons composed of the water of the blood river. Attacking them is like attacking the blood River, which is completely useless.


    "Use magic! Earth and fire can be overcome!" he Chang''an shouted.


    The Hongmeng catastrophe every 3000 years has accumulated countless experience against demons in the astral world. The blood River demon sword is difficult to hurt. Only fire and earth magic can hurt it.


    At the next moment, the heavy sword in the hands of the proud winged tiger had raised a flame and cut on a blood River demon. The blood River demon was indeed wailing and turned into a stream of blood gas to die. However, a large amount of blood splashed on the heavy sword before his death, and the corroded heavy sword bared a sound, which made the proud winged tiger heartache.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng has hit with a lightning flash with a smile.


    With the help of the blood River demon, his pressure was greatly reduced. At this moment, he appeared directly beside the Nanning River and made a surprise attack with one claw.


    Nanning Jiang knew it was bad. He saw Tang Jie pounce on him, obviously to save him. At this time, his arm had recovered after using the medicine. His heart was horizontal, and his hands turned into countless palms again.


    The palms intersected. Nanning River roared violently and dispatched all the forces. The aura erupted in the body. If a flood gushed out, Nanning river unexpectedly blocked the palm, and the two stood in a stalemate at the same time. At the same time, Tang Jie rushed over, but somehow, he stopped slightly and didn''t move. The next moment, Zang Qingfeng''s arm entered again and broke the seal of Nanning river. His single palm was like a knife. He hit his body shield, smashed it with one blow, and then stabbed his palm into Nanning River''s chest.


    The light of the knife rises again and falls on Zang Qingfeng''s arm. Zang Qingfeng retreats with a shrill howl.


    Just as he retreated, he grabbed the heart of Nanning river.


    Nanning Jiang looked down at his chest, shook his body a few times, and finally couldn''t kneel down.


    He saw Tang Jie chasing Zang Qingfeng.


    He knew that Tang robbery was intentional.


    He deliberately wanted to die in the hands of Zang Qingfeng.


    He wanted everyone to be careful, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t say anything.


    A large number of Blood River demons rushed up and drowned him in an instant.


    Tibetan Qingfeng is still retreating. In order to kill Nanning River, his arm was cut by Tang Jie. Three pieces of Rune paper flew out in a row and turned into knives, guns and swords. At the same time, Zang Qingfeng offered another golden Rune to block it. His body turned again and jumped at the proud winged tiger.


    The strength of the proud winged tiger is much stronger than that of the Nanning river. It is not afraid to see the Tibetan green front rush. The heavy sword haunting the flames cuts out angrily. Even in the face of a higher-level opponent, it is not weak at all.


    Cang Qingfeng laughed and flew out several feet in a row. Three blood River demons were kicked by him to the proud winged tiger, blocking his retreat around, and facing the attack of the proud winged tiger at the same time.


    The attack of Tang Jie ignores the life field because of the way of destruction, but the attack of proud winged tiger can''t do this. In order to kill the strong enemy quickly, Zang Qingfeng fought again to exchange injury for injury.


    Boom!


    Tianhuo heavy sword was cut on Zang Qingfeng''s left shoulder. If he hadn''t been strong in defense, almost his whole left arm would have been removed.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng suddenly added a * * in his hand and fiercely cut into the chest of the proud winged tiger. At the moment of cutting in, the * * emitted a large amount of light and exploded.


    The powerful explosion mercilessly tore open the chest of the proud winged tiger and blew him out.


    However, this guy is also a fierce man. Rao is also immortal. On the contrary, he roared angrily with the heavy sword and split again: "Tianxuan jiusha sword!"


    The Epee cuts out turbulence and points directly at Zang Qingfeng. At the same time, Zhu Yun''s cracked jade claw and Xu Mingyue''s southern sword also fell on the back of Zang Qingfeng.


    At the time of life and death, everyone knew to work hard. They ignored the blood River demons and made every effort to attack Zang Qingfeng. Even Tang Jie no longer hid his hands and released all the zombies to resist the blood River demons. Only JinYuTang crept outside the hall. It seemed that it was going to open the gate and escape.


    It was never possible for him to fight to the end.


    "Ow!" Zang Qingfeng cried out in pain. He turned his elbow and smashed Zhu Yun. His backhand was another sword to force back the empty moon and stab the proud winged tiger. The proud winged tiger lifted his left hand and grabbed the long sword.


    The sword exploded again in his hand and one arm was blown off on the spot.


    At this time, the middle of the proud winged tiger''s body was empty, like a hole, and one left hand was gone, but he was still alive and even fighting. The right-hand Epee continued to chop down and hit the previous wound again.


    Even the realm of life can not be repaired indefinitely. The heavy sword cleaved one after another almost completely lost the possibility of lifting Zang Qingfeng''s left arm. He screamed and raised his right hand again. This time, a war knife was cut on the right arm of the proud winged tiger and exploded again.


    The proud winged tiger''s right arm was broken. He shook his body, but he still didn''t fall down. He spit out a flame at Zang Qingfeng.


    The flame made Zang Qingfeng scream. At the same time, a piece of Rune paper flew out and landed on the proud winged tiger''s face. The proud winged tiger had no arms. He could only look at the rune paper pasted on his face. His face finally changed and said, "shit."


    Boom!


    The rune exploded and the whole head of the proud winged tiger was blown to pieces.


    This strong body finally fell down.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s sword also waved again and fell on Zang Qingfeng, adding another wound to Zang Qingfeng''s body.


    Unfortunately, Zang Qingfeng''s defense against him is strict, but it is very difficult for Tang Jie to cause fatal injury.


    The next moment, Zang Qingfeng has swallowed another pill in the air.


    He didn''t know what magic medicine he was taking. It had incomparable magical effect. In addition, under the dual effect of the field of life, even the injury caused by Tang robbery with the way of destruction, there was a trend to accelerate the recovery.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng has laughed and attacked again. This time, his target is the empty bright moon.


    Xu Mingyue mobilized all her strength, waved the long sword and blocked it with all her strength.


    However, in the face of the attack of the Tibetan green front, this degree of defense is so weak. Cang Qingfeng''s arm directly passed through the sword net and pressed it on her chest. With one blow, he beat her out.


    She didn''t die because Tang robber came in time. Because of Xu Muyang, Tang robber didn''t be lazy and didn''t take her as bait at least when saving her. This made Xu Mingyue escape, but also made Tang Jie miss the opportunity to make up another knife for Zang Qingfeng.


    At this time, the originally closed temple door suddenly opened.


    It was JinYuTang. He finally opened the closed door.


    When the light from the outside rushed in, JinYuTang ran out without looking back.


    He was greeted by a sword light.


    Brush!


    Stabbed him in the throat.


    Jin Yutang held his neck in disbelief and stepped back. There were several beautiful figures standing in front of him.


    "Those who retreat before the battle, cut off!" came a charming voice.


    A slender jade hand pressed on his chest, but the violent energy from the soft palm rushed into his body and concentrated his heart.


    Its explosion.


    Blood flowed from the seven orifices of the Golden Jade hall. He shook his body and knelt down. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to kill himself.


    "Anyway, thank you for opening the door for us." Xu miaoran took back his palm and said coldly.


    The gate is not easy to open from the outside. They have been waiting for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the news from Tang that someone would open the door for them, they really didn''t know when they would come in.


    "Miss, who did you kill?" Xiantao asked.


    "Zang Qingfeng," Xu miaoran replied.


    "I think he seems to be dying. In case Zang Qingfeng dies, he Chang''an will be free from the twelve diagrams. We will be unlucky."


    Xu miaoran replied, "he is not so easy. Never underestimate the energy of this immortal old turtle. Yi, Xiantao, Hongyuan, ghost guard deal with Blood River demons and clean up demons. Shi Jingzhai, you deal with the old turtle with me."


    Tutu stared at Zang Qingfeng and suddenly shouted, "young master, that''s my young master!"


    "Former young master." Xu miaoran, who has been summoned by Tang Jie and knows everything, impolitely grabbed Tutu and said, "your current young master is Tang Jie."


    "I can''t do it to the young master!" Tutu shouted.


    "Then stay there. Anyway, you don''t have much combat effectiveness." Xu miaoran grabbed it and pulled it at his waist, so he rushed to Zang Qingfeng. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a large number of beans spilled out. Countless bean soldiers have rushed up and killed those blood River demons.


    The situation changed again and again. With the help of the new force, Zang Qingfeng fell again.


    Seeing the sudden increase of helpers, Zang Qingfeng showed a fierce and desperate expression on his face.


    He shouted: "asshole, asshole, asshole! You forced me!!! Burn the blood of my holy beast and show my true body of Xuanwu!"


    He looked up at the sky and roared loudly.


    With this roar, the red light in Zang Qingfeng''s body was released, and the virtual shadow of the dragon and Turtle was reappeared behind him. However, this time it became much more solid, just like a huge iron backed dragon turtle. Its tail was a ferocious python, which was impressively the python that Zang Qingfeng used to fight before.


    This is the image of Xuanwu, a Spirit creature composed of turtle and snake.


    As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, it fell on Zang Qingfeng, so the whole person of Zang Qingfeng was suddenly filled with a magnificent and vast energy. At that moment, it felt like the arrival of the Lord of the blood river just now, which frightened everyone at the same time.


    "Be careful, this guy is going to work hard!" Tang Jie also shouted, but his eyes were staring at Zang Qingfeng and murmured, "but it''s strange... Since he enters reincarnation, where does holy blood come from? Can it be said that Xuanwu essence blood can run with reincarnation?"


    The so-called reincarnation is the rebirth with the memory.


    Whether the distant past life is a demon or a beast, in the process of reincarnation, the attributes of its life can only be determined by the existing race rather than the race in memory.


    Even if Zang Qingfeng is a basaltic reincarnation, he is reincarnated into human beings and appears in human beings. At best, he only has ancient basaltic memory, but he should not have any holy animal blood essence.


    Therefore, countless reincarnations not only bring him rich experience, but also make him lose his real basaltic blood.


    In this regard, Zang Qingfeng has nothing to do with Xuanwu for a long time. All he has is the memory of Xuanwu. The skill of Xuanwu is the soul of Xuanwu at best.


    But now it seems that Tang Jie realizes that his idea is still wrong.


    Reincarnated Xuanwu still has some Xuanwu real blood.


    He doesn''t know how Zang Qingfeng did it, but he knows it''s a big deal.


    The real ancient holy beasts are beyond Sendai. Even the power of blood essence is far beyond human reach! Even the weakest Xuanwu was also beyond Sendai at that time. Its shackles appeared after the first reincarnation and the loss of Xuanwu''s real body, and strengthened with the continuous reincarnation. If he now uses the holy blood of Xuanwu, even if he restores 1% of his strength, he can kill everyone present.

 Chapter 538

    With this transformation, the vast atmosphere immediately swept the whole audience. The huge shadow of turtles and snakes filled the whole hall space, and the people under pressure were almost out of breath.


    Zang Qingfeng''s smile sounded crazy.


    At this moment, he has taken back the twelve diagrams, and there is no need to suppress them.


    He Changan was liberated, but he could only look up to the terrible Xuanwu majesty with everyone.


    The empty shadow of the turtle and snake continued to stretch high. In the roar of the Tibetan green front, the python acting as the tail has meandered down from the air and rushed to the people with majestic power. The first line is Tang Jie.


    Tang robber''s body flashed, and the random wind started to escape the Python''s pursuit. The Python''s head had meandered into he Chang''an.


    He Chang''an roared and waved the halberd. The halberd waved a round of black halos in his hands, accompanied by large black light spots. Those black light spots are the expression of the extreme operation of his invisible magic skill, and the three life beads he swallowed will triple the power of the invisible magic skill. At this moment, he will hit it with all his strength, and the mountain will collapse.


    The incomparable great power collided with the python, and the force tide rushed out of the sky. It rushed above the hall, and there was a rumbling vibration. If the hall itself was not made of rare metals such as refined gold, I''m afraid it would collapse with this blow.


    The powerful impact knocked he Changan out, and the python retracted its snake head and shouted.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has moved to the back of Zang Qingfeng like a ghost, and has cut to the root of the python behind the virtual shadow.


    There is nothing to hide under his insight. Even if it is a Xuanwu virtual image, the weakness that should be found is still found. At the moment, what he cut is the weakest point of this virtual image.


    "Roar!" in the angry roar, Zang Qingfeng turned back and punched out.


    Tang Jie''s knife was only cut in half, but it was shocked by the boxing style. The golden knife couldn''t cut any more, but it was shocked by the powerful fist power.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie had opened the four defense systems of Zhenyuan Gang mask and Wuxiang golden body in the frost world before this. This punch killed his three defense, but he couldn''t hurt him after all. Rao is so, this terrible power still surprised Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Zang Qingfeng was beaten on the back by Zhu Yun and ghost guard. He heard the sound of Keng. This time, he couldn''t even penetrate the invincible cracked jade claw. The ghost guard''s ghost claw can still ignore the defense through the armor, but the next moment, I heard a low roar from Zang Qingfeng, his red light was strong, and the boiling blood gas rushed straight at the ghost guard. The ghost guard''s arm penetrating the tortoise armor melted like ice and snow.


    Finally, he saw the opportunity quickly, pulled out his arm and retreated quickly. Looking at the arm, there was only a skeleton left that had been corroded.


    Zang Qingfeng suddenly turned his head and said with a grimace: "it''s a ghost! Ha ha ha, what nonsense immortal GUI cheated all of us. Tang Jie, you dare to do this taboo thing, so you''re not afraid of being killed by the world?"


    The ghost guard secret that Tang Jie had been hiding was easily exposed, but Tang Jie didn''t change his face: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there shouldn''t be many people who can leave alive in this war."


    Then he took another random wind step to avoid the attack of Zang Qingfeng.


    Random wind step is most suitable for fighting in local environment. At this moment, facing the Tibetan green front with extreme power terror, Tang Jie doesn''t cherish his aura and flies around.


    When Zang Qingfeng became powerful, Tang Jie really showed all his strength.


    Tianling Dharma body, Jiuli Heart Sutra, Ziyu heart Dharma and other heart Dharma have actually made him different from the past. He is purely based on strength. Now, even without using the power of gold blade, Tang robbery can compete with the proud winged tiger in the heart demon period.


    At this moment, he fought with all his strength. Tang Jie was everywhere in the center of the hall. Under the Enlightenment of Tang Jie, he had realized 18 star positions. Now he displayed them unreservedly. There were 18 places in the hall where Tang Jie could move and appear.


    When it comes to void conversion, no one can match him.


    During the crazy transformation, Tang Jie also kept chopping. The light of the knife covered the hall space, and each knife brought a real and huge threat.


    Nevertheless, the Tibetan green front under the change of Xuanwu is still so terrible.


    He kept punching. Each punch was like a powerful spell with unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    Split jade claw collides with Xuanwu iron fist.


    Although Zang Qingfeng''s right fist was poked with five finger holes, Zhu Yun''s left hand was broken and flew out with a sad cry.


    Zang Qingfeng caught up.


    A shower of flowers poured in.


    Zang Qingfeng roared with an iron fist: "get away!"


    Qi Luo Tianzhi''s magic power was blown to pieces by Zang Qingfeng''s fist. Yi Yi fell out with a stuffy hum, and blood was already in the quarrel.


    The sharp fingering wind hit Zang Qingfeng, but it was like a medium iron shell. There was only a crisp bang. Zang Qingfeng stopped slightly. Looking back, he saw that the little girl of Hongyuan turned white and retreated rapidly.


    "Die!" Zang Qingfeng raised his left palm and pressed it against Hongyuan. His left arm has recovered again under the action of Xuanwu blood essence.


    Seeing that Hongyuan couldn''t hide, he heard a chirp. Hundreds of bean soldiers raised their guns and spears at the same time, and gave a joint blow to Zang Qingfeng.


    The joint attack of 500 bean soldiers collided with the palm wind of Zang Qingfeng, as if a strong wind swept by. It was seen that 500 bean soldiers were shocked and flew up at the same time. One bean soldier after another issued a tragic cry, and the light disappeared. Just under one palm, at least hundreds of beans were exhausted and died, and hundreds of other beans were injured.


    The bean king had never experienced such a victory. He roared angrily at Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t need to use his head to know that he must be asking for troops again.


    Tibetan Qingfeng turned his attention from Zhu Yun to Xu miaoran and others, and said with a grim smile, "Tang Jie, you run fast. I think your woman can run so fast?"


    After several punches, Xu miaoran was targeted this time.


    Xu miaoran''s eyes brightened: "it has to be so easy to kill."


    Seeing Zang Qingfeng coming, she raised her hand and a rune suddenly appeared and flew to Zang Qingfeng.


    Seeing that it was just a piece of talisman paper, Zang Qingfeng didn''t mean it and continued to attack the talisman.


    But the next moment he suddenly felt a little bad.


    In the hall, the virtual shadow of the turtle and snake called at the same time. Zang Qingfeng suddenly stopped, his arms were separated, and a large virtual image of the turtle shell appeared in front of him, which condensed into reality in an instant.


    At the same time, a violent brilliance suddenly appeared on the talisman, which was fried on the turtle''s back of Zang Qingfeng. Unexpectedly, the turtle''s shell also showed inch by inch cracks.


    Looking at the Dharma symbol, Hula suddenly spread, but it turned out that dozens of pieces of symbol paper were stacked together for use. No wonder it would have such great power.


    This is one of the combat tactics taught by Tang Jie to Xu miaoran in the past days. How to hide his means well, confuse the enemy and burst out suddenly. It''s not easy to use dozens of talismans together. It needs to be covered by magic in advance, and then controlled by delicate techniques. The former has Yi, and the latter Xu miaoran has practiced countless times. This aura is divided into many strands. Using control talismans is now her specialty under training, which can''t even compare with Tang robbery.


    In the eyes of Zang Qingfeng, Xu miaoran was originally the young lady who came out of everyone. There was no big difference between Xu miaoran and JinYuTang. Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran was reborn after just a few months of training. She was originally a family member, but she lacked the means to use these abilities. Under the training of Tang Jie, her strength remained unchanged, but her combat effectiveness was not what it used to be.


    At this moment, he suffered a great loss. Zang Qingfeng also shouted angrily: "die!"


    He still determined that Xu miaoran was weak and attacked Xu miaoran again, hoping to force Tang Jie to fight with him.


    The double fists bombarded the ghost guard and he Chang''an respectively. As soon as he swung his body, the python giant shadow behind him rushed straight at Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran''s face also changed slightly. He stepped on the Seven Star step, and there was an ancient bronze lamp in his hand.


    Blowing at the Tibetan green front, a large flame burst out of the ancient lamp.


    Unfortunately, although her ancient lamp is strong, it is obviously insufficient in the face of the Tibetan green front. The python rushed straight at Xu miaoran through the flame.


    Xu miaoran retreated again with a gold ring in his hand and a bright jade pendant on his body.


    The python is like a gun that breaks the sky. It rushes all the way. The golden ring is arched and flies, and the body shield is dissipated by it.


    The countless magic weapons seemed to be nonexistent in front of the terrible python, and they were all crushed.


    "Miss!" Xiantao Hongyuan also realized that it was bad and rushed to rescue.


    But the Tibetan green front hit them with two fists and shook them back.


    When Tang Jie pounced again, Zang Qingfeng laughed and said, "did you finally come out?"


    Python finally turned to bite Tang Jie.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Xu miaoran''s ear: "you killed my young master!"


    what?


    Xu miaoran turned back.


    Zhu Yun''s cracked jade claw has caught Xu miaoran''s face.


    The death of JinYuTang completely cut off Zhu Yun''s hope in the beast refining gate. Even if he could get away from the war, he would face the Revenge of killing Zhenjun with blood from now on. How could he not hate it?


    He pretended not to know before, but what he was waiting for was the opportunity at this moment.


    At this time, Tang robbery was pressed by python. Xu miaoran was forced to a dead corner and his defense was completely broken. Zhu Yun finally made a bold move, but he wanted to kill the woman first regardless of the overall situation of cooperation.


    Only in this way can he explain to xuesha Zhenjun.


    "Wonderful!" Tang Jie didn''t expect Zhu Yun to turn back at this time.


    He didn''t think that Zhu Yun would find trouble, but he didn''t expect that this moment would come in such a hurry. In the face of a terrorist opponent like Zang Qingfeng, he couldn''t allow him to think more about other things.


    Seeing that this claw was about to be caught on Xu miaoran''s face, and their position was too far driven by the python, which was not at the point that Tang Jie could transmit. Tang Jie could only shout angrily: "set!" at the same time, he was hit by the Python and flew into the Hall wall. Fortunately, he rose in time before he was swallowed.


    Under the 49 truth, Zhu Yun''s figure was one of stagnation, but at the next moment he had broken through the fixed word formula and continued to rush to Xu miaoran. Tang Jie''s fixed word formula did not make Xu miaoran completely open the distance. Seeing that this claw had to catch up, at this time, a person rushed from the oblique thorn and suddenly hugged Zhu Yun.


    Shijingzhai!


    The crazy old man held Zhu Yun and still giggled, but Zhu Yun completely lost the chance to kill Xu miaoran.


    Zhu Yun was so angry that he suddenly fell on shijingzhai''s head.


    With his strength, cultivation and all-out efforts, how can Shi Jingzhai stop it.


    The five fingers pierced his head, penetrating him, and gurgling blood flowed out of his eyes.


    "Big madman!" Yi''s tears came out, his hands held high, and countless petals gathered into a long dragon to Zhu Yun.


    "Go away!" cried Zhu Yun. The vigorous force made the petals unable to get close, and burst one after another under his cry.


    But at this moment, Shi Jingzhai suddenly opened his eyes.


    The five fingers through the head failed to kill the crazy old man. He was still alive.


    The throat wriggled, and the carved stone Jingzhai seemed to wake up.


    Holding Zhu Yun''s abdomen, he gave a cluck and suddenly jumped into the air.


    This jump came suddenly. Zhu Yun didn''t think of it. He was about to kill Shi Jingzhai with split jade claws. Suddenly he felt wrong.


    Looking back, I saw the python running towards itself and opening its mouth at the same time.


    This scene scared Zhu Yun out of his wits and hurried to escape. However, Xu miaoran slapped himself at the bottom. At the same time, Xiantao Hongyuan rushed out and slapped each other. The three leaders didn''t say hello before, but they had a good heart. They all changed shock to shooting and shot Zhu Yun at the mouth of Python.


    Zhu Yun was shocked and was about to resist with all his strength. He heard Tang Jiuyi whisper: "scattered!"


    Like the sound of death.


    The aura just running was scattered for a while.


    A moment is forever!


    Zhu Yun has completely lost the chance to escape. At the next moment, python has swallowed Zhu Yun and Shi Jingzhai together.


    "Big madman!" yiwa cried. No one spent more time with Shi Jingzhai than her, and no one was more sad about Shi Jingzhai''s death than her.


    "Ah!" Zhu Yun''s frightened and crazy cry came from the python.


    He struggled desperately in the Python and cracked the jade claw to the extreme.


    The power of survival erupted into the strongest instinct. Python began to bear the reaction of indigestion. Even Zang Qingfeng''s face changed. Obviously, it was too heavy for him to swallow Zhu Yun.


    "Kill him!" he Changan shouted.


    Everyone saw that this was the last chance.


    If you don''t kill Zang Qingfeng now, I''m afraid you can''t kill him.


    Zhan halberd made the most amazing attack with all his strength.


    The Tibetan green front roared, and the iron fist blew out against the enemy.


    In the huge force flow collision, the virtual shadow of the turtle and snake soared again. The python who just swallowed Zhu Yunshi Jingzhai has rushed out again, but it is still rolled to Xu miaoran.


    He has already eaten it. Xu miaoran is the weakness of Tang Jie.


    Just as the python rolled out, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    When the man punched out, he hit the Python''s head and blew the python back.


    "Tang Jie?" he Chang''an exclaimed.


    The man who suddenly appeared was also Tang Jie, but his strength was more powerful. It was clear that his strength was the man who refined his body last time. He just shrunk for some reason and finally showed the original appearance of Tang Jie.


    Countless thoughts flashed in he Chang''an''s heart. At that moment, he finally understood what, and blurted out, "separation! So you have separation!"


    Even Zang Qingfeng was stunned and blurted out, "who is the noumenon?"


    "What do you say?" the latecomer hit again, and the huge force flood shook the python unable to get close. On the contrary, Zhu Yun in his body still supported him and continued to attack wildly, making the python howl with pain.


    Zang Qingfeng finally realized that it was bad and tried his best to urge the blood essence strength. He saw that the Python''s body was rising, like a coiled dragon giant column rolled out and rushed at he Chang''an.


    Unexpectedly, he Changan retreated without fighting, and the python swept directly at Xu miaoran and them.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie scolded.


    The reason why ontology has not come out until now is that it is afraid of he Changan playing tricks.


    No one really trusts each other.


    Before, he Chang''an was willing to accept Tang Jie''s help because his people had an advantage. As long as he cleaned up Zang Qingfeng, he Chang''an was confident that he could turn around and clean up Tang Jie.


    But now the situation has changed.


    Proud winged tiger, Zhu Yun, Nanning River and others have all died. He Chang''an''s only helper is Xu Mingyue. It seems that Tang Jie deliberately stayed. It''s hard to say whether he will help him at that time.


    On the other hand, there are two Tang robbers, one Xu miaoran, two servant girls, one Yi Yi, a ghost guard and countless bean soldiers. Such a combination of strength has surpassed he Chang''an. In this case, it is he Changan''s turn to think about how to weaken the strength of Tang Jie by Tibetan Qingfeng.


    It is precisely because of this that the ontology never made a move at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, Zang Qingfeng was too fierce and his attack was too fierce. He attacked Xu miaoran and finally forced his body to attack.


    As a result, he Changan immediately retreated and preserved his strength.


    Tibetan Qingfeng obviously saw this too. He simply stopped attacking he Chang''an and tried his best to kill Tang Jie: "what else can you do?"


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse in an instant.


    Without he Changan''s positive hard resistance, the body can only replace he Changan''s position.


    Only after replacing he Chang''an did Tang really realize the importance of he Chang''an''s position.


    As a person who is adamantly resisting the threat of the Tibetan green front, Tang Jie feels like he is resisting a mountain. Even with his strong refining body, he felt unable to hold up in the face of this heavy pressure. It''s difficult for he Changan to attack under such circumstances.


    In terms of strength, Tang robbery is still far from Chang''an.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie shouted, "he Changan, if you don''t do it again, we''ll die and you''ll be finished!"


    He Chang''an smiled: "I won''t wait for you to die. As long as one of the two Tang robbers and the ghost dies at will."


    Then he suddenly rushed out and punched Tang Jie.


    Among the three goals, he Changan''s most scruples are actually the separation with golden blade. If he can choose, he Changan will choose to kill this son first. If you kill him and get his golden blade, you can also pose a threat to Zang Qingfeng.


    However, separation is also the hardest to kill.


    Tang Jie easily dodged under the disorderly wind.


    "Want to run?" he Changan smiled and waved the halberd horizontally, but swept to Xu miaoran.


    This bastard learned from Zang Qingfeng and forced him to fight with him. Only when he was separated can he have speed and rescue in time. But at that moment, a dark shadow in the oblique thorn rushed up and hit he Changan''s halberd. It was the ghost guard.


    Zhan halberd was hit askew. At the same time, the ghost guard was also knocked upside down by he Chang''an''s powerful force. Under the entanglement of the power of no phase demons, the ghost guard couldn''t move for a moment. The next moment, it was pulled by countless Blood River demons and rushed into the bloody gate together.


    At this time, everyone saw that when the blood River demon had begun to retreat, even the blood door had begun to close gradually.


    The blood river boundary is to be closed again.


    The countless Blood River demons pulled the ghost guard, retreated behind the door and disappeared.


    "Asshole!" Tang Jie scolded.


    He Chang''an also gave a light sigh. Obviously, he didn''t expect this change.


    Xu miaoran took the opportunity to step back and shouted, "is that enough now? You said you would do it without one."


    He Chang''an snorted. He had seen that Zang Qingfeng was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. Although the power obtained by burning blood essence was powerful, it was not lasting in the end. At this moment, it is the time to turn against the water. How can we ignore the previous promises.


    Just about to continue shooting, I suddenly heard the wind behind me.


    He Chang''an looked back and saw that the python was rushing towards himself. Just now he was still fighting against the body of Zang Qingfeng. I don''t know when he had retreated.


    He Changan was stunned and knew it was not good.


    He wanted to go back, but Zang Qingfeng obviously didn''t know that.


    After the ghost guard was dragged into the blood River, in order to avoid he Chang''an holding down most of his power again, the Tibetan green front took the initiative to sneak attack.


    Hell, Tang Jie obviously didn''t intend to stop it.


    Hoo!


    The python has roared up and rolled he Changan up.

 Chapter 539

    Under the huge and powerful power of python, even he Chang''an under the shapeless demon body is difficult to get rid of. On the contrary, he is more and more tightly entangled.


    Python hanging!


    This is the boa constrictor''s best killing technique.


    At this moment, the python raised its head, roared wildly and hissed loudly.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at he Changan. His cold eyes were like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to intend to swallow the prey again.


    However, his previous indigestion made him hesitate, so he just thought about it and decided to strangle before swallowing.


    It''s getting tighter.


    "Ah!" he Chang''an shouted bitterly.


    He kept waving the halberd and stabbed the python. The blood poured from the python. The python shouted wildly in pain, but the winding was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Let go of me, I can help you!" he Changan shouted, "Tang Jie is also my enemy!"


    Hearing this, Zang Qingfeng hesitated slightly.


    But the next moment, the two Tang robbers stopped at the same time and retreated with Xu miaoran.


    If they take advantage of the situation to attack, Zang Qingfeng may really consider letting go of he Chang''an. The retreat of Tang robbery gives Zang Qingfeng hope.


    He Changan is not his ally. Since he will be killed sooner or later, it''s better to kill him now. After all, he Changan has now fallen into his hands. If he is released, I believe he Changan will never give him another chance to sneak attack.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, he quickly decided to continue to strangle he Changan. As for the Tang robbery, without the restraint of he Changan, Zang Qingfeng was confident to clean up.


    So the python rolled he Chang''an and kept shaking, sprinkling a lot of blood in the air.


    "Help me!" he Changan cried sadly.


    Xumingyue wanted to move, but he saw Tang Jie shaking his head.


    Xu Mingyue looked at the two Tang robbers and was stunned. Finally, she withdrew and gave up.


    She said, "which is noumenon?"


    Noumenon refers to itself.


    Xu Mingyue understood: "the noumenon has entered the nine Jue immortal killing array, and continues to act in the name of Tang robbery? The noumenon refine the body, but separate the body to practice the law?"


    Don nods.


    Xu Mingyue took a look at the separation: "I didn''t expect you to have a separation so early and cultivate it to the state of mind in heaven. It''s really..."


    The empty moon was speechless for a moment.


    Looking back at he Changan, his struggle has gradually weakened.


    Xu Mingyue sighed and took out a thing and gave it to Tang Jie: "this is the token of my virtual family. After this battle, if there is no accident, you will be completely free. Remember to come to my virtual family then."


    Tang Jie accepts it solemnly.


    At this time, he Changan was gradually unable to support under the entanglement of Python.


    The leader of the heavenly god palace, a great man at the peak of soul melting, experienced countless risks in his life, but he failed to break through today''s level in the end.


    His eyes gradually relaxed, the magic of three heads and six arms was eliminated, and his body gradually stopped moving, leaving only a handful of eight wasteland halberds still in his hand. The python looked at the dying body and finally opened its greedy mouth again.


    At the moment when the python was about to swallow he Changan, he Changan suddenly burst out with a large amount of brilliance. The eight wasteland heaven halberd was like a light blade stabbed in the Python''s mouth, which made the python howl with grief. In severe pain, the snake bit him. He Changan was cut off by a bite, and blood gushed wildly in the air. He Changan tried his best to earn, half of his body fell from the air, but the rest of his body was no longer controllable, Swallowed by the python.


    "No!" he Changan roared in a long, sad voice.


    He looked at his lost lower body, pale, shook his head and shouted, "no, no, what can grow back, can grow back!"


    He shouted and urged the secret method with all his strength. The blood mist rolled in the smoke and clouds, and thick white bones began to appear at the fracture.


    But the next moment, a leg stepped on his chest, which made he Changan completely desperate.


    It was Tang Jie''s leg. Stepping on him, his eyes were full of banter.


    He Changan looked at Tang Jie in horror: "you can''t kill him without me!"


    "Maybe, but it''s more trouble to keep you." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    He Chang''an''s right leg worked hard, and there was a sound of breaking bones on his chest.


    He then watched Tang Jie''s foot break his ribs, step into his body, trample his internal organs into pieces, and then lift it up again.


    When he stepped on the third foot, Tang Jie felt something stabbing him.


    He pulled away the broken flesh and blood and found a black bead in he Changan''s body, which he had swallowed before.


    He picked up the bead and Tang Jie looked at it: "is this Muyang bead?"


    Muyang pearl is one of the divine treasures. Its theoretical value is higher than that of taixuan bell. After swallowing it, it has the power of three heads and six arms. Its flesh and blood power increases three times. It also improves the Taoist concept to a certain extent. It can be said to be extremely powerful, but the consequence is that it will be weak for a period of time after using this pearl.


    This divine treasure is more suitable for the body refiner. If it falls into the body''s hand, the effect is better than he Changan. Once used, it is the second he Changan.


    At this moment, seeing that the body picked up the small black bead, Zang Qingfeng obviously realized that it was bad, and rushed up with a howl.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "what''s the hurry? This thing has just been used and has little energy. I can''t improve even if I use it. Moreover, it comes out of his body. Do you think I''m so afraid of dirt and swallow it directly? At least I have to wash it first!"


    At the same time, he had put away the Muyang bead. At the same time, when he picked his foot, the battle halberd had flown into his hand and wiped away the knowledge left by he Chang''an.


    Facing the Tibetan green front, his eyes flashed and suddenly roared: "Ow!"


    The roar was like a wild dragon shaking the sky, which made the Tibetan green front tremble slightly. The next moment, Zhan halberd had danced a black light cover to the Tibetan green front.


    Due to the body refining, the noumenon Tang robbery has always been lack of weapons. Even if he separated to create a super large weapon, in fact, it is only strong enough, but he does not have any power.


    This eight wasteland halberd is the top magic weapon that he Chang''an has practiced for many years. It is extremely heavy and engraved with a large number of forbidden methods. It has multiple effects such as sharpness, thunder shock, fragmentation and black light penetration. It can become larger and smaller with the user''s body shape. It is changeable and has unparalleled power. It is just suitable for this body. With it, the original heavy hammer can be eliminated.


    It can be said that he Changan doesn''t give many babies, but they are gradually suitable for noumenon.


    At this moment, the halberd was in his hand, and Tang Jie roared down. His power was no weaker than he Changan.


    Boom!


    The huge collision sound sounded again, and Zang Qingfeng and Tang Jie flew on both sides.


    This is not to say that the ontological strength of obtaining the eight wasteland halberd has been stronger than that of he Chang''an. In fact, it is still a lot worse, but the power obtained by Tibetan Qingfeng burning blood essence is declining rapidly and has gradually lost its previous suppression advantage.


    He was also aware of this. In the sound of Li Xiao, Zang Qingfeng made every effort to attack, hoping to kill at least one Tang robber before his strength retreated.


    But it''s not so easy. Although the noumenon lacks the strength of he Chang''an, the cooperation between the two Tang robbers is more subtle than before, and there is no conspiracy, mutual distrust and conspiracy.


    The main body is the main resistance, and the main attack is divided. At this moment, the eight wasteland halberd and the emperor blade dance in a turbulent tide, and the Tibetan green front also retreats again and again.


    He was furious and suddenly shouted. The python attacked again behind him, but he still rushed to Xu miaoran.


    Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran raised his head slightly and hummed, "I really think my mother is so easy to bully?"


    While she was talking, Xiantao Hongyuan already jumped on her, and her four palms hit Xu miaoran''s back at the same time. The three lesbians exhaled and opened their voices. The next moment, a golden bell flew out, rising in the wind and blocking in front of the three.


    Taixuan bell!


    It turned out that this treasure was handed over to Xu miaoran.


    Although the taixuan bell is a divine treasure, it is not of great value to the Tang robbery. Because this treasure is the main defense, and it requires mana to control it. For the noumenon at both ends of the attack and defense, he didn''t rely on mana to fight. Using his limited mana to control the taixuan bell is like a samurai setting off a small fireball. It doesn''t make much sense. The samurai''s blue should act on himself.


    As for the split body, Tang Jiedao can be used. However, considering that the disorderly wind steps have no golden body, he is not very dependent on the taixuan bell, which may affect his erratic style. In addition, Xu miaoran is still weak. Tang Jiedao is eager to protect his wife, so he gave it to Xu miaoran. To Xu miaoran, this treasure is an excellent body protection treasure.


    However, Xu miaoran''s level is still lower. It is still difficult to control the taixuan bell with her current strength. Therefore, in the previous training, Tang Jie designed a joint control with the help of Xiantao Hongyuan.


    Xu miaoran didn''t have a chance to chase and kill twice before. At this moment, he was prepared in advance. Just as Zang Qingfeng came, the three women had united together, and taixuan bell finally started.


    Tibetan Qingfeng never thought that Xu miaoran, who had no temper and had been chased and killed by him before, would suddenly sacrifice such a divine thing.


    In the crash, I heard a huge bell ring, and Zang Qingfeng had been shocked and flew back.


    Although taixuan clock was a little bulky, its strong defense and rebound ability was not fun. Zang Qingfeng was bombarded by his own strength, and his blood churned in his body.


    At the same time, the split body appeared behind him in time. The golden light of the emperor''s blade crossed his back. With this knife, the virtual shadow behind the Tibetan green front was broken.


    The power from Xuanwu blood essence is finally disappearing.


    At the next moment, the body waved the halberd and rushed up.


    As soon as Zang Qingfeng stretched out his hand, there was an extra long gun in his hand and he pointed to the halberd. But how could he resist the Tang robbery with his strength? He flew with a halberd. At the same time, the spear exploded, but the body ignored it, rushed into the damage circle of the self explosion magic weapon, strode out in the flame and air wave, and chased after the Tibetan green front, just like the God of war out of the flame. The vigorous flame and air wave only hurt his skin, but healed quickly. Its powerful self-healing ability is no worse than that in the field of life.


    Seeing this scene, Zang Qingfeng was frightened. He shouted, "Lord of the blood River, help me!"


    The bloody gate that was about to close in the air suddenly stopped.


    Tang Jie instinctively felt a little bad.


    A vast and majestic voice sounded behind the door: "although it can be reincarnated for hundreds of generations, it is difficult to reach the top. After escaping the disaster of destroying the sky, what you get is only a mediocre life. Xuanwu, Xuanwu, is this what you pursue?"


    "It''s better than those idiots dying like this!"


    "At least their lineage is still spreading. In the future, one day they will play the light again, and you... Even if you refine it into a hundred turn and thousands of life long Dan, you may not be able to break the shackles. Every reincarnation is a shackle. How can the hundred life shackles be easily broken? The way of reincarnation is just a way of self binding."


    "I don''t want to listen to this!" Zang Qingfeng roared, "give me my blood essence!"


    A sigh came from behind the door: "it''s all right, it''s all right. From the past friendship, I''ll help you again this time. However, the Xuanwu essence blood you took back from me has exceeded half of what you gave in those years. The rest of the essence blood is the capital I keep for me, and I won''t give it to you again. Take it."


    As he spoke, the bloody door opened again, and a small jade bottle flew out from behind the door.


    Zang Qingfeng flew to pick it up.


    "Stop him!" the two Tang robbers shouted at the same time.


    If you let Zang Qingfeng get blood essence again, burn again and restore the previous terrorist power, there is no need to fight Tang robbery.


    The eight wasteland halberds draw a golden light and stab it into the jade bottle.


    At that moment, Zang Qingfeng suddenly accelerated. He grabbed Zhan halberd in his hand before he stabbed the jade bottle. At the same time, he felt a pain in his back. Zhan halberd had stabbed him in the back.


    "Ow!" Zang Qingfeng uttered a painful cry, but he did not slow down to open the bottle cap. As soon as he looked up, he would pour the essence blood in the bottle into his mouth. Just as he poured blood, the light of the knife suddenly appeared, and one of Zang Qingfeng''s arms had taken off and flew out.


    Impressively, it was a split imperial blade and broke its arm.


    Despite the pain, Zang Qingfeng stretched out his left hand and caught the jade bottle. At the same time, he threw his right arm and hit him on his body. He hit him and flew out. At the same time, he drank violently. The virtual shadow of the turtle shell behind reappeared and slammed into the body. This time, the power was extremely heavy. Unexpectedly, the body that hit also flew out.


    Raise your left hand again and pour the blood essence in the bottle into your mouth.


    Xu miaoran''s three women pushed at the same time. The taixuan clock had rumbled and hit Zang Qingfeng.


    Cang Qingfeng was knocked to fly, and the jade bottle flew out.


    Everyone stared at the jade bottle at the same time and rushed to rob it.


    Just then, a petal rain rushed out, wrapped in the jade bottle and kept rising. As soon as Zang Qingfeng pressed his left hand, the petal rain was immediately dispersed.


    The jade bottle fell from the air again, and the people caught it together again. The speed of Tang robbery was the fastest. As soon as they dodged, they came to the jade bottle. As soon as they were about to catch the jade bottle, Zang Qingfeng was in a hurry. With a press of his left palm, the fierce air burst up. Unexpectedly, they lifted everyone back. The three women with lower cultivation and those bean soldiers were rolled out of the hall together.


    The field was empty, but the jade bottle fell from the air unaffected, and it was hitting a mass of white things.


    It''s the little rabbit Tutu.


    The little guy didn''t know when he broke free from Xu miaoran''s bondage and shrank to watch them fight. His body trembled, but he didn''t expect that the strange thing came from the sky. The jade bottle was hitting its head.


    It instinctively stretched out its claws, and its two front legs had caught the jade bottle.


    The lid of the jade bottle had been lifted, and I saw a drop of blood essence rolling like a gem, which mysteriously didn''t spill out in the fight just now.


    Tutu was stunned immediately.


    "Tutu!" Zang Qingfeng and Tang Jie shouted at the same time.


    One name, two people and three voices made Tutu dizzy. He looked left and right. He didn''t know what to do between the former young master and the current young master.


    "Give me the bottle!" he drank again.


    In the roar, Zang Qingfeng and Tang Jie have caught Tutu at the same time.


    The little rabbit screamed with fear, but the little claw grabbed the jade bottle more tightly.


    Zang Qingfeng rushed forward madly. Before he got close, he was hit by the body from the slash. Noumenon wanted to grab the bottle. Unexpectedly, Zang Qingfeng pressed his palm remotely in the process of flying back. The palm wind hit him behind the noumenon. He couldn''t hurt him, but he added strength to him and pushed him over feitu''s head.


    But the next moment, the separated Tang robbery has moved and appeared next to Tutu.


    It''s convenient for many people to rob things. Tang Jie has grabbed Tutu and took the jade bottle in his hand at the same time.


    "No!" Zang Qingfeng cried out.


    At that moment, a sigh came from behind the door again: "since you can''t get it, it belongs to me."


    With the sound, the blood essence in the jade bottle flew up and flew behind the door.


    Zang Qingfeng and Tang Jie were stunned at the same time and shouted together: "shameless!"


    The Lord of the blood River clearly didn''t want to give the blood essence to Zang Qingfeng, but he didn''t want to fall into the curse of breaking the trust and destroying the promise. Therefore, he deliberately caused the competition in this way. After the failure of the competition, he took the blood essence back. In this way, it has nothing to do with Zang Qingfeng.


    Seeing the blood essence flying behind the door, no one can stop it. It has appeared in front of the bloody door.


    Random wind step is really the supreme secret method of fighting in the region. At this moment, you have grabbed the blood essence before the blood essence again.


    Just then, a hum came from behind the door, and the split body was shocked. This shot failed to catch the blood essence.


    The blood essence rubbed Tang Jie''s hand and flew over. He saw that he was about to fly into the door. Tang Jie suddenly separated on one side of his body, blocked his head in front of the blood essence and opened his mouth at the same time.


    Go!


    The blood essence has flown into the mouth of Tang robber.


    "No!" Zang Qingfeng''s desperate roar sounded.


    Even the Lord of the blood River snorted, "good boy!"


    With this hum, the bloody gate suddenly changed into a bloody vortex.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie found himself unable to move. The blood vortex behind him kept rotating, emitting a huge suction.


    Under this suction, he can''t move, or even move, even random wind steps can''t be used, but his body keeps moving towards the vortex.


    "Give me back my blood essence!" Zang Qingfeng rushed up.


    The python swung again and was rolling his body back. Even his body rushed up to pull his body.


    At this time, two huge palms composed of blood and water had been stretched out in the blood vortex, patted the body and Zang Qingfeng respectively, and said, "since you receive my blood essence, you can repay it with your own blood."


    Zang Qingfeng and his body were shocked by these two palms. Then, half of his body has been pulled into the vortex.


    "Brother!" Yi Yi shouted and ran over. A vine entangled Tang Jie and wanted to pull him out. Just how could she pull it out with her strength, but she was pulled in by the vortex.


    "Yiyi, let go!" Xu miaoran shouted in panic and rushed over.


    But the little girl didn''t give up. When she saw that her body was involved in the vortex and brushed it, the huge pulling force flew into the vortex with Yi, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No! Yi!" Xu miaoran shouted with his face covered.


    At the same time, the body threw a mustard bag into the vortex.


    The mustard bag turned in the whirlpool and the spray disappeared. The blood whirlpool in the air gradually disappeared in the rotation, and everything that had happened was calm again.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the position where the bloody gate once existed in the void.


    Xu miaoran trembled and said, "Yi... Is she dead?"


    "No, she''s not dead," replied noumenon.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, they are entering the blood River world. Entering the blood River world will not die, but it will be very troublesome to offend the Lord of the blood River..." noumenon looked back at Zang Qingfeng: "what realm is the Lord of the blood river? Sendai? Or higher?"


    Zang Qingfeng also looked at the void and murmured, "it was Sendai 10000 years ago. As for now, no one knows his realm. In fact, it doesn''t matter which kind it is. Anyway, it''s impossible to escape from his palm."


    Noumenon replied, "that''s not necessarily true. In fact, there is still a chance."


    "What chance?" asked Zang Qingfeng.


    Noumenon didn''t answer, but said, "without blood essence, you shouldn''t have any cards?"


    "So what?" Zang Qingfeng asked, desperate, fearless of life and death.


    "Nothing, just send you to reincarnation." ontology replied.


    With a wave of the halberd, the halberd blade had crossed the neck of the Tibetan green peak, and a blood spring roared.

 Chapter 540

    Entering the vortex, Tang Jie felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss, and his body kept falling downward.


    There was a bright red color around, the body was spinning in the rapid fall, and Tutu''s panic screamed in his ears.


    "Yi Yi!" Tang Jie knew that Yi Yi had come in with him because there was noumenon observing outside.


    "I''m here, brother!" Yi replied loudly, and the vine linked her with Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie turns back, grabs the vines and brings Yila over.


    They approached in the whirl of heaven and earth. Finally, Yiyi was pulled into the arms of Tang robbery.


    "Where are we, brother?" Yi asked Tang Jie around his neck.


    "It should be the passage into the blood river boundary." Tang robber looked around.


    The body is still falling rapidly. Even if he wants to stabilize his body with mana, he can''t do it. He can hardly move because of the huge suction. The blood color in the distance is like a big mouth, swallowing himself.


    "What now?" Yi asked.


    "We can''t just pass by. The ancestor of Xuehe must be waiting for us at the other end of the channel." Tang Jieyi looked up and said, "bag!"


    Yi Yi looked up and saw a mustard bag flying above. With her small hand, another vine flew out, wrapped the bag and pulled it down.


    Tang Jie took the mustard bag and shouted in the rapid rotation: "now there is only one chance!"


    He took out the map of mountains and rivers, and then said, "Tutu, can you send us back with Yujing?"


    Tutu shrunk in the arms of Tang Jie, and his two front paws grabbed Tang Jie. Hearing this, his ears stood up at the same time, fiddled with it like an antenna, and then replied, "the distance is too far, Yujing has insufficient energy, and can''t pass it back."


    Yujing also has energy limitations. Each use requires sufficient energy in advance, but charging is not for everyone, so it needs corresponding understanding. Tang Jie''s understanding of the Tao of space is limited. Although he has a certain degree of enlightenment, it is mainly reflected in the Dharma array. The auxiliary is reflected in the random wind step. He has little direct application ability, so he can''t charge Yujing.


    In this way, the only way to supplement energy is Yujing''s self growth.


    For more than a year, Yujing''s energy has indeed increased slightly, but it''s far from cross-border transmission.


    The cross-border transmission of cosmic crystal is like the time stop of cosmic crystal, which needs full energy to start.


    "Then go somewhere else!" Tang Jie was not surprised by this answer, but confirmed it further. At this moment, he took Yu Jing out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    This object is the support of the thousands of worlds in the country map. Once it is taken out, the space of the whole country map world will be in disorder immediately, and there will be a sign of collapse. The creatures in it will cry out of fear at the same time, as if heaven and earth are about to collapse.


    Tang Jie didn''t have time to take care of them. Yujing in his hand had released pieces of brilliance, as if a starry sky shrouded Tang Jie Yi. Tang Jie didn''t launch this force, but just stared at the bloody exit.


    Falling rapidly, the blood color exit is getting closer and closer.


    Vaguely, you can see the surging blood boiling outside and rushing into the sky.


    A big hand tore the crack open and poked in again.


    The Lord of the blood River couldn''t wait for Tang Jie to fall out automatically, so he publicized and arrested Tang Jie.


    "I hear you are Sendai?" Tang Jie said coldly.


    The left hand holds Yujing and the right hand holds the emperor''s blade.


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Tang Jie suddenly tilted his body, and the Golden Imperial blade had suddenly elongated into an extremely long machete and cut off the bloody hand.


    The golden blade splits the bloody hand. The falling body is like the impact of a brave man, driving the blade to cut down along the bloody arm and divide the arm in two.


    "Roar!" an angry roar came from the bloody crack, which seemed to be the resistance of the little mole ants.


    The blood hand cut in two was divided into two and turned into two giant hands to catch up from the rear. Obviously, the emperor blade of Tang robbery could not hurt the Lord of the blood River in a real sense, but made him feel dissatisfied and angry in dignity.


    Tang Jie turned and fell with his back down. At the same time, the emperor''s blade waved Guanghua again and cut at the two bloody hands.


    With the spilling of a large amount of blood, the broken blood hand differentiated into more and became the shape of tigers, wolves, lions and other animals in the blood channel, roaring and chasing after Tang robbery.


    This is the power of the Lord of the river of blood.


    It is said that the Lord of the blood river was originally transformed by the blood River in the blood river boundary. As long as the blood River exists, it is an immortal body. No matter what kind of attack, it will only make it more and more powerful.


    However, like the reincarnation of Xuanwu, behind the immortality of the blood River, there is also its own price, that is, the Lord of the blood river itself is immovable. It''s the blood river. The blood river is it. Therefore, other Sendai can be free and unfettered, but the noumenon of the Lord of the blood River can only be trapped in the blood river boundary forever.


    Countless blood demons swarmed in, but Tang Jie just looked coldly, with a little brilliance in his eyebrows.


    Nothing is truly invincible. Even if it is as powerful as the Lord of the blood River, there is no attribute that cannot be hurt. At best, it can be done. If you only look at separation, Tang Jie may not have enough strength. But with the emperor''s blade, if there is weakness, there must be destruction.


    The eyebrows and eyes gradually opened. At that moment, Tang Jie had unreservedly enlarged his insight to the maximum.


    At present, countless blood waves are surging, like a sea of blood boiling and surging. With a majestic to terrible momentum, people are almost out of breath.


    But in this sea of divine power, Tang Jie saw a little red light.


    yes.


    Red light.


    Red light spots in the blood sea.


    It''s also red, but it gives Tang Jie a completely different feeling!


    They are evenly distributed in all corners of the sea of blood, like a drop of water melting into the sea. If it is not for insight, they are almost invisible.


    But Tang Jie saw it.


    He didn''t know what it was, but instinct told him that this was the real core and key.


    The emperor''s blade waved again, stabbed at the red light spot in the sea of blood, and pulled out a curved and strange arc.


    This arc passes directly through most of the light spots in the sea of blood.


    The next moment, a crazy roar came from the sea of blood: "bold!"


    Like thunder!


    Tang Jiawa vomited a lot of blood.


    Vertical eyes disappear.


    The bloody jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards that chased them disappeared one after another and turned into a large amount of blood. At the same time, they saw a little red light flying out of the sea of blood.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved: "Yi!"


    Yi Yi has been with him for many years. She has understood his mind. With her little hand raised, countless red lights have flown towards her and landed in the palm of her hand, rolling like red agate, and instantly combined to form a red jelly like object.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also passed the bloody crack in the fall.


    He fell out of the crack, directly appeared in the boundless bloody sky, continued to fall along the inertia, and below was an endless bloody river.


    The bloody River showed an old face and roared angrily: "rats are looking for death!"


    The next moment, the blood rushed up into the sky.


    The endless blood condensed a huge bloody hand in the sky and caught it like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Tang Jie looked at the bloody face and smiled, "bye!"


    The Yujing emits a large amount of light, and the stars are bright. In an instant, it illuminates the whole bloody river boundary. At the moment when the giant hand is about to grasp it, the figure of Tang Jie disappears. The giant hand waves the remnant image left by Tang Jie, and then an angry and unbelievable "no!" shook the sky.


    He raised his head suddenly, as if he had been shocked by something, and a light flashed in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    "Out of danger," he said.


    "How did you take it off?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "Yujing." Tang Jie replied.


    Xu miaoran breathed a long sigh of relief. She was more worried about Yi than about separation.


    Tang Jie said, "however, Yujing has insufficient energy and can only be transmitted within the boundary, so it is still in the blood river boundary."


    "Is there a way back?"


    Tang Jie hesitated, nodded and said, "there is no way, but there will be some trouble."


    Although Yujing can''t let Tang Jie return, he still has a picture of mountains and rivers in his hand. Although the state map can''t pass back the separation, it can preach the separation to the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. After all, it is a cross-border array. Therefore, as long as the ontology builds another transmission array in Qixia and takes the nine Jue Zhu Xian array as the transfer station, the problem will be solved.


    However, there are also two problems. First, building a cross-border transmission array costs a lot. The country map was built with the blessing of the king''s extinction. If you want to build another one, you have to find a way to raise money. Although he robbed a lot in Mochu, he just threw it to the separation - time is urgent, he can''t pick and choose first and then give it to the separation. Second, there is something wrong with the country map itself. Due to the removal of Yujing, the internal space of the state map was damaged. Although Tang Jie put Yujing back into the map at the first time after leaving the dangerous area, and the space returned to stability, it still caused some damage to the world in the map, including the damage of the transmission array, which can not be used temporarily. It can only be used after inspection and repair.


    But anyway, it''s not as difficult to separate back as expected, so Tang Jie is not in a hurry. On the contrary, it''s rare to get out of the world and look at other circles. It''s a thing that can increase your knowledge, so he only said: "don''t worry, there won''t be any big event. You''ll see Yi soon."


    Seeing that ailang was so confident, Xu miaoran stopped saying anything.


    At this time, Zang Qingfeng was dead. Tang Jie took his mustard bag and opened it. Sure enough, there were a lot of good things. There are countless kinds of magic talismans. Unfortunately, perhaps due to resource constraints, they basically stay in the magic weapon stage, but there are no treasures at the divine treasure level.


    Nevertheless, the quality is not enough to make up for it. If the full treasure is converted into spiritual money, it is worth millions of money.


    In addition, there are a large number of herbs, many of which are rare. It is estimated that they are prepared for refining hundred turn and thousand turn Shenglong pill. These herbs are more valuable than magic weapons.


    Finally, Tang Jie saw a book.


    The book is nameless, but when I open it, I see that it is full of descriptions of alchemy.


    Tang Jie only thought a little and realized that this was just Zang Qingfeng''s experience of alchemy.


    Speaking of, this man has lived for thousands of years, has countless reincarnations, studies heaven and man, and has a very high level of odd miscellaneous studies. Although this pamphlet has no shocking name and is not a handed down classic, considering the author''s own ability, I''m afraid its actual value is no worse than any famous alchemy works.


    The reason why Zang Qingfeng wants to write this is probably related to his single-minded effort to refine a hundred turns and a thousand picks up the Dragon pill. Therefore, his level of making symbols and tools is also very high, but there are no works on it. In the last part of the experience of alchemy, it is about the refining method of hundred turns and thousands of returns to the Dragon pill.


    According to the book, this pill is one of the miraculous medicines in ancient times. It is unparalleled. It has the effect of reborn and soaring on the ground. It is said that the person who refined this medicine gave this pill to a small snake. The snake turned into a dragon and flew away on the spot, so it is called Shenglong pill. As for a hundred turns and a thousand turns, it refers to the difficulty of refining this medicine.


    Although there are rumors of exaggeration, there is no doubt about the magic of this medicine. According to the records in the book, this medicine is the supreme magic medicine to impact Sendai.


    Mortal cultivation is actually the process from mortal to spiritual cultivation, and then from spiritual cultivation to immortal cultivation. Three dry robbers are to achieve the spirit body, and climbing the immortal platform is to achieve the immortal body. Shenglong pill has the ability of rebirth, so it is the magic medicine to achieve Sendai. If Zang Qingfeng wants to break the shackles and climb Sendai early, he needs this pill more.


    However, it is very difficult to refine this pill. It not only requires a large number of miraculous drugs, but also requires supreme gods such as the burial flame in the immortal tripod. Therefore, Zang Qingfeng has been looking for these two things.


    In his early years, when he was a Xuanwu real body, he was also a frequent guest on the throne of the king''s Court of the world. Therefore, he knew that this thing existed in the king''s court. Unfortunately, after the fall of the king''s court, the Wanxian Ding and the burial God Yan no longer knew their whereabouts. He searched all over the world and found countless pieces of the royal court before finally confirming that the fragments of the jade fairy palace where the ten thousand immortal tripod was originally placed fell here. He came not far away. Unexpectedly, he encountered a void storm and died. After reincarnation, he practiced again. As a result, he didn''t wait to take the treasure. He provoked right and wrong. He was slapped to death by yunzu of the moon washing sect, and then reincarnated and practiced again


    For this immortal tripod, Zang Qingfeng suffered a lot.


    Countless deaths make his accumulation as complex as his ability.


    Although the elixirs prepared for cultivating the hundred turn and thousand return dragon pill are precious, they are far from the demand for alchemy. Therefore, even if he can succeed, he can''t make alchemy immediately. He has to continue to look for materials. If you don''t care, you will die again, just like now.


    In a word, Shenglong pill is a divine thing, which is far away.


    Tang Jie is not good at alchemy, so he doesn''t think too much. However, he still treasures this book - as an alchemy book, it is no less than any Dan Sutra in the world.


    In addition to the things in the mustard bag, there is another very valuable thing on Zang Qingfeng, that is, the body of the python.


    The python doesn''t know where Zang Qingfeng came from. He is strong and unparalleled. Although he is not a shape changing demon, his whole body is stronger than steel and full of flesh and blood. In terms of physique, he is no less than an ordinary shape changing demon. With it as its tail, Zang Qingfeng evolves a Xuanwu virtual shadow. He has at least one drop of Xuanwu essence blood in his body, which is a great tonic to eat.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was not polite, so he stewed the snake skin directly. Unfortunately, Zhu Yun and Shi Jingzhai lost the snake''s belly, but they can''t be saved again.


    In addition to the Tibetan green front, he impolitely picked up all the mustard bags on the proud winged tiger he Changan and others.


    Making money for the dead is always the happiest thing. The crystal core of the proud winged tiger finally fell into the hands of Tang Jie. In addition, countless kinds of magic weapons of the dead emerge one after another, some of which are rare.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran share the treasure one by one. Of course, he doesn''t forget to leave a point for Xi remnant mark. The boy is still sleeping in the channel. He practiced the martial arts taught by Zang Qingfeng, so the Taoist priest slapped him and he completely fainted.


    At this time, the Xi remnant mark had been rescued by Xiantao Hongyuan and they were touching their heads to listen to their previous combat experience.


    Tang Jieze has stood in front of the ten thousand immortal tripod.


    Standing in front of the bronze tripod, Tang Jie felt a desolate and ancient atmosphere.


    Engraved on the tripod is the scene of ten thousand immortals coming to Korea. In the center of the tripod is a vast fairy palace Ling on the cloud. The scene is similar to that when Tang Jie opened the military warning. Four light clusters can be seen in the immortal palace. There are faint immortal shadows, but they are not visible. Outside the palace are countless immortals holding fairy treasures and riding strange animals to the fairy palace to worship the fairy palace. At the top of the fairy palace, there is a dark shadow. You can''t see what it is. At the bottom, there are eight big characters written in ancient seal characters: ten thousand immortals come to the Dynasty and the tripod determines a thousand boundaries.


    This is the origin of Wanxian Ding.


    It is said that the immortal tripod was a Taoist weapon forged by the king''s Court of the world at the time when it was the most famous. It participated in creation and had the supreme power of fixing heaven and earth and governing Yin and Yang.


    Taoist soldiers are different from divine treasures and magic weapons.


    The magic weapon is mainly auxiliary. What it pursues is to give play to its own strength. It rarely has the effect of attacking alone. For example, although the gut breaking Sabre has fire attack, its power is greatly reduced when it is used alone without Tang robbery. As a magic weapon, the most important thing is to combine with the user''s strength and give full play to the user''s strength. The better the magic weapon, the more it can exert this power.


    As for Shenzhen, on the contrary, it is based on divine power. For example, taixuan bell has the supernatural power of turning the world upside down and can rebound attacks; Muyang bead has the ability of three heads and six arms, and can enhance flesh and blood strength.


    Therefore, it is not good to have God''s treasure in everything. How to Chang''an''s own strong existence, it''s better to use the best magic weapon than to use the divine treasure. The power of the eight wasteland halberd in his hands is absolutely no weaker than any divine power.


    Therefore, the power of Shenzhen is based on supernatural powers. For example, although taixuan bell has magical powers, it is far worse than three heads and six arms. After all, muyangzhu is not only powerful, but also endowed with a trace of Taoist thought and touched the edge of the Tao.


    Taoist soldiers are completely based on Tao. Every Taoist soldier must have Taoist ideas. For example, the seven treasures for burning the sky used by the king''s extinction at the beginning, its Taoist concept is a guardian and a barrier. This kind of power displayed with the help of Taoism has absolute strength, and even the emperor blade may not be able to break it. As for some magical powers of the seven treasures of burning the sky, such as sky fire, it is not important. Even if the magic power of the Taoist soldiers is strong and the Tao is not strong, it is just rubbish in the Taoist soldiers. Therefore, the number of Taoist patterns on Taoist soldiers and the profundity of Taoist thoughts are the key to determine the level of Taoist soldiers. The reason why the seven treasures burning the sky are called the most rubbish Taoist soldiers is that the Tao attached to it is the weakest. It is only guarded by a solid wall. It is not on the 12th Avenue. It is really nothing.


    The immortal tripod is different. It determines heaven and earth and governs Yin and Yang, that is, its Tao lies in Yin and Yang.


    A main character also shows the depth of its Tao pattern, which is far from being comparable to the seven treasures burning the sky.


    The hundred turn and thousand turn dragon lifting pill is the supreme divine medicine. It can''t be done without Taoist power. The ten thousand immortal tripod is the key to success. In addition, it is also a treasure of Ding Ding Ding the world. Ding Ding Ding thousands of boundaries has fully demonstrated its power.


    But because of this, Tang Jie found a big trouble.


    This thing is too strong for him to use!

 Chapter 541

    Even among the Taoist soldiers, the ten thousand immortal tripod can be regarded as a treasure of the highest rank. It is known as the tripod that determines the heaven and earth. It can be called the boundless Taoism and vast power. But because of this, Tang Jie found that he had no way to take it.


    At the beginning, it was just a projection of the seven treasures burning the sky, which had to be supported by such peerless fierce talents as Wang Jue Mie.


    The ten thousand immortal tripod is more powerful than the seven treasures of burning the sky. Even if the Tang robbery is much stronger than the original King extinction, it is far from using this treasure.


    In fact, because the power of this treasure is too strong, it is not easy to stand in front of it alone.


    That is, the Vajra body of Tang robbery can resist this pressure, such as Xiantao Hongyuan and others can''t get close at all. Xu miaoran and Xi remnant mark are slightly better, but they don''t dare to get too close.


    It''s impossible not to use it, not to use it.


    Tang Jiexin grabbed a mustard bag and tried to put the immortal tripod into the bag.


    When he grabbed the ten thousand immortals tripod, the Taoist patterns on the tripod flowed, and circles of halo spilled out. Endless powers collided with Tang robber. Tang robber''s body, which could not be crushed by the mountain, turned and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s still that the prohibition of the immortal tripod has been removed. It''s just a little power generated by the circulation of the Taoist pattern itself, which can make Tang Jie suffer a heavy blow. Xu miaoran and others are also shocked.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie still grabbed the Wanxian tripod and stuffed it into the mustard bag. The mouth of the mustard bag itself can be large or small. At this moment, it was hanging in the air. Tang Jiegang put the Wanxian tripod into the bag, and saw that a large amount of brilliance suddenly released from the bag.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad and shouted, "get down!"


    Everyone fell to the ground together and listened to the bang. The mustard bag had burst. Because the mustard bag involved space, there was even a small space storm when it broke. However, the storm hit the Wanxian Ding and disappeared instantly, just like a breeze.


    When everyone got up from the ground, they saw that the wanxianding was there, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, Tang robbed with an empty mustard bag, so he only lost the bag itself. Otherwise, some good things may be destroyed.


    It is completely impossible for Wanxian tripod to pack mustard bags. It is even more difficult to resist going out. For a moment, Tang Jie can only put the tripod there and ignore it for the time being. He turns around and asks Xi remnant mark what plans he has next.


    Tang Jie said, "I don''t think you should go back to the heavenly god palace. You might as well go back to the moon washing sect with me."


    It''s good to think about Xi remnant trace. He went to Tianshen palace because he accidentally became a wanted criminal of Wenxin, but now there is Tang robbery. This little thing is nothing. The mission of the heavenly god palace failed this time, and everyone almost died. Even if he was not exposed, he would not have any good fruit to eat when he went back alive. Instead, he might as well go to the moon washing sect. After all, scattered cultivation is not the right way, and only following the big sect can he have a future.


    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Jie was also very happy: "well, I''ll write a letter in calligraphy before the Tianshen palace gets the news. You take your sister back to the moon washing sect first."


    "What about you?" asked Xi remnant mark.


    "I have to stay here for some time." Tang Jie pointed to wanxianding and said, "I have to fix it. Besides, this underground palace is also a wealth."


    At that time, the level of luxury of Wanjie Wangting was shocking. Every temple, every brick and tile is made of rare metal and jade. What fine phlogopite, all kinds of rare materials, it can be said that the building itself is a rare metal mineral deposit.


    How can Tang Jie give up such a treasure?


    So long before that, Tang Jie was ready to pack the whole underground palace away.


    However, when he went to the blood river boundary, he broke the plan of Tang robbery.


    To take away the fragments of the imperial court, we must use the map of mountains and rivers.


    You know, Wang Ting said it was a fragment, but the inside was huge. If those buildings are all disassembled into raw materials and can pile up a hill, it is not enough to rely on mustard bags with limited space.


    If you have to use mustard bags, mustard bags alone can first fill a convoy.


    Without the country map, it''s not easy for Tang Jie to take these things away.


    Therefore, at this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s words, Xi residual scar also frowned: "it''s not easy to take it. It''s no problem to dig some and take them away. Take them all... I think it''s more difficult than taking the Wanxian tripod."


    "So we have to find a way." Tang Jie replied.


    "What can I do?"


    Tang Jie replied, "if you can''t take them away, let them go by themselves."


    "Go by yourself?" Xi residual mark didn''t react.


    Xu miaoran said, "if you become a puppet, you can go by yourself?"


    Xi residual mark suddenly realized.


    These rare metals are the best materials for making puppets. If they can be processed into puppets, there is really no need to consider the problem of transportation. Well, it doesn''t even need to be all, just make half.


    "But in this way, I''ll stay here for a long time." Xi residual Mark said. If so many materials want to become puppets, it will not take many days, but many years.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I have nothing else but time."


    Cultivating body is different from cultivating method. Cultivating method is useless only by resources. Understanding, impact and cultivation are indispensable. As long as there are enough resources to improve the body, resources are the only constraint.


    Therefore, for Tang Jie, staying here to steal money is equivalent to cultivation.


    He said, "when you get back, help me call Wei Tian."


    If you want to make puppets, you really need the boy''s help.


    "But I''ve been here for a long time, so I''m not afraid to find Tianshen palace?"


    "If they know I''m here," Tang replied with a smile.


    Xi residual mark suddenly realized.


    Basically everyone died in this war.


    Although Xu Mingyue went back alive, she had already prepared an excuse. She said that Nanning river no longer valued her because of Ling Tianqi, so she left alone as soon as she was angry. She had never participated in the battle of Tongling mountain and didn''t know anything.


    This reason is always better than everyone dying in battle. It''s much better for her to live alone. Tang Jie thought of it for her.


    Xi remnant mark only needs to take a few corpses when he leaves and create the illusion that Tang Jie left, which is enough to deal with the heavenly god palace.


    Therefore, Tianshen palace is destined not to know that there is a royal court fragment in the mountain, let alone that Tang Jie has the courage to stay in Tongling mountain. To be honest, even if they know, it is a problem whether they dare to break in again.


    The death of he Chang''an was a great loss to the heavenly god palace. The carefree life of Tang robbery in Moqiu for one year caused great harm to the economy and dignity of the heavenly god palace.


    In this case, peace of mind may be the best choice.


    What''s more, Tang Jie also arranged a cover array outside. Even if they want to find it, it''s not so easy to find it.


    Knowing this, Xi remnant scar naturally wouldn''t say anything, and agreed to Tang Jie''s request.


    Looking at the temple full of valley, he couldn''t help showing a trace of envy in his eyes: "remember to leave one for me."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie patted Xi remnant mark and said, "you have done so much for me. You have everything here. Where did you come from? Leave a reason."


    Then he threw a mustard bag to Xi remnant mark. Xi remnant mark took it and saw that it was Zang Qingfeng''s Mustard bag. Except that the Dan Sutra and herbs were taken away, all the magic weapons, Rune paper and Dan medicine were there.


    These things add up to a million. Seeing the Xi residue is also a shock in my heart. Looking at Tang Jie, I said, "brother Tang!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "you deserve it. After the underground palace is exhausted, you will also have a share. It''s a pity that the ten thousand immortal tripod can''t be distributed. Brother is greedy, so I won''t give it to you."


    Just because the ten thousand immortal tripod could not be distributed, Tang Jie gave Xi remnant marks to all the magic weapons and other things in the mustard bag. However, compared with the priceless treasure of the ten thousand immortal tripod, millions of money is really nothing.


    Xi remnant scar said, "I can''t even touch it. I can''t get any treasure. I didn''t play any role in World War I today. I''m very satisfied that brother is willing to give me these."


    "There is no contentment on the road of cultivating immortals, and millions of money are easy." the robber Tang said: "there is no need for greed or contentment. The fairy road is far away and never stops. I''m waiting for you in front!"


    Xi remnant mark bowed to Tang Jiashen.


    That night, I shared a boa constrictor feast with Tang Jie. At the thought of Tianshen Palace''s deliberate search for Tang Jie in order to hide the soldier''s master''s secret, but Tang Jie is now digging treasure on the land of Tianshen palace. Xi remnant scar only feels that things are changeable and laughs three times before leaving.


    In the following days, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran lived together in the underground palace.


    Tang robber first swept away all the demons in the underground palace of the king''s court, leaving only the ghosts in the garden to go with him. Then Tang robber began the demolition office and demolished the main hall of the king''s palace every day.


    The main hall of the Royal Palace is made of rare metals and is extremely solid. On that day, a group of experts made a lot of efforts in the hall, but they couldn''t do anything about the main hall. Therefore, even with the body of King Kong robbed by the Tang Dynasty, every eaves must be removed with great effort.


    However, Tang Jie was not in a hurry, so he regarded it as a kind of cultivation. He worked during the day and squeezed the quilt with Xu miaoran at night. His childhood was sweet and beautiful, which made him feel like living in seclusion in the countryside. Coupled with the death of a large number of experts such as he Changan, Zhu Yunxuan and Zhong Zi, this underground world has become a land rich in aura. Tang Jie sealed it with an array to prevent the loss of aura, and turned it into a small cave.


    In addition to demolishing the house, Tang Jie studied the ten thousand immortal tripod every day. On the one hand, he studied the mystery of the tripod, and on the other hand, he was also looking for ways to put it away.


    The Taoist patterns on the Wanxian tripod flow, containing countless mysteries and vast powers. Tang Jie only felt that it was thrilling to sit there and watch the tripod every day.


    After a long time, perhaps because of some adaptation, the thrilling feeling became less and less. Tang Jie was also familiar with these Taoist patterns. Originally, there were still some vague Tao patterns that seemed invisible to ordinary people, but they became more and more clear in their eyes.


    That road contains the essence of heaven and earth, and the texture of the road falls into the eyes, which brings Tang Jie a profound feeling of indescribable road.


    So Tang Jie took time to sit and watch in front of the tripod every day. Under the action of the wisdom Tao, Tang Jie tried his best to analyze the Tao patterns on the Wanxian tripod, and his understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang became more and more profound.


    Today, Tang Jie realized in front of the ten thousand immortal tripod for another hour, and then returned to Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran is reading a Book constantly.


    Tang Jie sat down and hugged miaoran. Looking at it, he found that Xu miaoran was actually looking at the experience of alchemy written by Zang Qingfeng. He smiled and said, "why? Are you interested in alchemy?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran replied very seriously: "yes, I''m going to study alchemy from now on."


    "Oh?" Tang Jieda was surprised. "Why?"


    Xu miaoran didn''t answer. Hongyuan, who was sitting at dinner not far away, heard it, but turned his eyes and said, "it''s not for you..."


    It''s already a long story.


    It turned out that during the underground palace war, Xu miaoran was used as bait by Zang Qingfeng several times to force Tang Jie to fight with him, which was a blow to Xu miaoran''s psychology. She realized that her strength was lower after all. Instead of helping Tang rob, she even dragged him back when fighting with him.


    This is the result of Tang Jie after training them. If they don''t receive special training and don''t give taixuan bell, they will behave even worse.


    In view of this, Xu miaoran felt that he should help ailang in other aspects and share his energy, such as alchemy.


    Practitioners need resources, and pill is one of the most important resources on the way to cultivate immortals.


    In fact, every breakthrough is a demand for resources.


    Tang Jie had no time to refine pills because of his energy. In this case, Xu miaoran felt that he should help him supplement this part of time.


    In a word, she wants to be the imperial alchemist of Tang Jie.


    Hearing Hongyuan''s explanation, Tang Jie was stunned for a moment.


    He hugged Xu miaoran and said softly, "good wife!"


    Even with Xu miaoran''s temperament, he was red faced by his overt intimacy and gently pushed: "don''t do this, they are all here."


    Hongyuan and Xiantao pretended that they couldn''t see. They turned away, just glanced back, and saw that Tang Jie''s big mouth had kissed up. They shouted together in their hearts, "I don''t know shame!"


    After intimacy, Xu miaoran explained, "you don''t have to be too grateful. I just saw this alchemy Heart Sutra and the ten thousand immortal tripod, but I don''t know if I have this talent. I''m not sure if I don''t have it. It will only spoil the medicinal materials. Don''t blame me."


    "Waste will waste. With your heart, I''m very satisfied."


    In other words, Tang Jie''s materials are rare. Naturally, Xu miaoran, a novice, can''t practice his skills. Therefore, Tang Jie went out to Tongling mountain to buy some low-grade medicinal materials in the nearby city and buy an alchemy furnace for Xu miaoran.


    This time, there was no obstacle.


    Tianshen Palace should have realized that they had lost the opportunity to catch Tang Jie. The corpses all over the mountains outside are the best proof. No one believes that Tang Jie will still be in the mountain. Tang Jie walked out of the mountain and returned to the mountain after a circle.


    From this day on, everyone has their own things to do.


    Tang robbery is the demolition of Jiawu wanxianding, while Xu miaoran makes every effort to study alchemy. Occasionally she would go to understand the ten thousand immortals tripod, but after all, her strength was too low. She would be dizzy at a glance and gave up after all.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than a month.


    Tang Jie finally made some progress in his understanding of the ten thousand immortals tripod. He had understood some principles of yin and Yang in the war with Feng Buzhi, but in front of the ten thousand immortals tripod, that understanding seemed so small and not enough to see. But this time, his understanding of the way of yin and Yang has made rapid progress.


    If the Tao of yin and Yang was originally the shallowest of the Tao ideas understood by Tang Jie, with the process of miserably understanding the ten thousand immortal tripod, Tang Jie''s understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang has greatly improved, which can be said to be second only to insight.


    Today, as Tang Jie saw through the texture of a main road again, when he suddenly woke up in his heart, his eyes were shining slightly, and he even automatically divided Yin and Yang. The left eye is like the curved moon, with a touch of cold light, and the right eye is like the rising sun, brilliant as the newborn sun. The sun and moon rotate between the eyes, floating and sinking, if Yin and Yang alternate.


    Although it was only a moment''s change and soon returned to normal, Tang robber''s temperament was completely different.


    If there is a knower here, he will cry out, because this is the precursor of entering the Tao.


    Understanding the Tao is just understanding the truth and understanding the application. Those who enter the Tao are already on the path of the Tao. The difference between the two is far greater than imagination.


    If you have to make a metaphor, compare Tao to officialdom. The enlightened person is an outsider. He just knows some officialdom rules and how to deal with people in officialdom. Therefore, as long as he performs well, he can get some preferential treatment. Those who enter the Tao are in officialdom, and their convenience is much stronger than that of outsiders.


    When it comes to practical application, the difference is even greater.


    In most cases, the enlightenment cannot directly use the energy of the Tao, and the use of the Tao is more auxiliary. Those who enter the Tao can directly use it. For example, the domain of the avenue is the most clear expression.


    Therefore, those who enter the Tao are called heaven.


    Of course, Tang Jie has not yet entered the Tao, but his eyes are shining with the sun and moon, which means that he is infinitely close to this step, only the last step.


    This last step is to integrate yourself into the road, which is no longer an ideological understanding, but even the physical body should be combined with the Tao and become a part of the Tao. Just like the civil service examination, you have to pass that level before you can enter the road, but its difficulty is no less than that of the civil service examination.


    Therefore, although Tang Jie is now infinitely close to entering the Tao, the breakthrough of this last level is still a very difficult thing. But as long as there is a ten thousand immortal tripod, Tang Jie believes that entering Yin and Yang is only a matter of time.


    In contrast, Xu miaoran''s progress is greater than Tang Jie.


    No one expected that Xu miaoran was a rare genius in alchemy.


    Together with alchemy, it is broad and profound, and the requirements for practitioners are also very high. It not only requires the alchemy master to be familiar with the performance, combination changes and pill knowledge of various herbs, but also needs to be skilled in alchemy techniques, but also needs a strong perception ability. Through the subtle changes of medicine fragrance in the air, he can quickly analyze the situation of pills in the pill furnace and make various responses in time.


    Knowledge and techniques are just enough. Practice makes perfect, but a strong perception ability to master the situation in the Dan furnace through changes in smell, heat and color requires a certain talent.


    Xu miaoran just has this talent.


    When her knowledge was not rich enough and her techniques were not proficient enough, Xu miaoran was able to keenly detect the changes in the Dante furnace. This mastery determines the yield and high-quality rate of refined pills, which are also the most important criteria for evaluating an excellent alchemist.


    Having this talent means that over time, Xu miaoran will become an excellent or even powerful alchemist.


    This surprised everyone.


    Tianya Haige has always been the weakest of the six sects in mastering the miscellaneous skills of other sects. Except for some abilities in manufacturing attic treasure ware, other abilities are almost zero. That''s why they become good friends with the seven Jue gate.


    Who could have thought that Xu Zhenjun''s daughter would be an alchemy genius?


    That day, Xu miaoran refined her first batch of Peiyuan pills.


    The finished product rate is 80% and the high-quality product rate is 20%, including a top-grade Peiyuan pill.


    Even among the official alchemists, this achievement is good. Considering that she has only studied for more than a month, Tang Jie silently added in his heart: she is still a demon genius.

 Chapter 542

    Easy days always pass quickly.


    Today, Tang Jie received the news of Xi remnant mark.


    He has arrived at Wenxin and officially joined the moon washing sect.


    Knowing that Tang Jie was not dead, several leaders of the moon washing sect in turn killed he Changan and others. They were overjoyed. Although it is said that the people who killed the heavenly god palace had no contribution to take, considering he Chang''an''s status and the declining relationship between the heavenly god palace and the moon washing sect, the moon washing sect decided to make an exception for he Chang''an to make a contribution to the Tang robbery in addition to the contributions of the proud winged tiger Zhu Yunfeng unwise and others.


    Of course, this is not publicized.


    But Wei Tianchong can''t come to Tongling mountain for the time being.


    Because the moon washing sect and the beast refining gate are now playing lively over the Hengduan Mountains.


    In fact, the pattern of the whole Qixia world has been surging in the past year because of the Tang robbery.


    The seven Jue gate had already launched a border war with the heavenly god palace. The two sides were in full swing. Blood flowed into a river. Wang Jue Mie had several more Tianxin lives in his hands. The moon washing sect and the beast refining sect have also died several heavenly hearts, and the battle is also showing a strengthening trend.


    The remaining qianqingzong and Tianya Haige see that everyone is in full swing. They are also unwilling to be lonely. At present, there are signs that they are ready to move.


    The moon washing mission was intended to let Tang Jie go to Hengduan Mountain, but Tang Jie found a heavenly god palace and refused the reason why he still searched secretly in this area. First, he wants to understand the ten thousand immortal tripod now. He won''t leave here until he finds a way to take the ten thousand immortal tripod. Second, he is not separated, refining his body instead of practicing the Dharma. If you go to Hengduan Mountains, the fighting style and separation are not the same. It''s really hard to explain. Third, even he doesn''t have Yujing to return to zongmen.


    So after thinking about it, it''s better to contact zongmen through Xi residual marks. The Pope can order him to do anything, but it''s not necessary to meet him when he comes back. If you need anything, wait until you come back from the blood river boundary.


    So in the following days, Tang Jie continued to understand Yin and Yang and demolished the life of the palace.


    It''s just to understand Yin and Yang. There is still a long distance between enlightenment and entering the Tao. It takes time to accumulate and practice to precipitate. Tang robbery is not urgent. He has time and patience to polish.


    But the demolition of the underground palace is really boring.


    The whole underground palace is too huge, and its materials are solid and difficult to break. Even with the King Kong body robbed by the Tang Dynasty, it feels difficult to dismantle it. In two months, Tang Jiecai only demolished two halls. Looking at the whole building complex, Tang Jie estimated that if he wanted to win it all, ten or twenty years might not be enough.


    In the same way, even if Wei Tianchong really comes, it will take more time to make a puppet - making a puppet is more elaborate than demolition.


    The difficulty of the matter far exceeded Tang Jie''s expectation, which made Tang Jie a little helpless.


    He is tearing down a small building today.


    The whole building is made of purple Tan gold, with gold thunder and jade under it. The whole building is simple and thick. It can be seen that it is not ordinary at first glance.


    The eight wasteland halberd brought out a touch of brilliance and fell on a foundation column of the small building, making a loud noise, and a small crack broke on the foundation column. Then Tang Jie mobilized all his strength and dropped halberd after halberd, just like a hardworking woodcutter who cut the crack a little bigger. Seeing that the foundation pillar was about to break, Tang Jie suddenly heard a crisp sound of the halberd in his hand.


    Tang Jie was surprised and knew it was bad.


    When the halberd came back, there was a crack in the halberd.


    Although the eight wasteland halberd is the top magic weapon, it is used as an axe every day. It cuts buildings made of various rare materials. It can be imagined that it will do harm to the halberd. After two months, the halberd was finally unusable and damaged. Although the damage will be repaired automatically as long as it is put on for a period of time, it means that it can''t be used again in a short time, and Tang Jie has to be careful when using it in the future.


    Like this, it can''t be dismantled in 40 years.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie threw the halberd aside. For a moment, he was helpless and punched on the small building.


    The punch hit the small building, strangely without making a sound. Tang Jie only felt that he had nothing to hit. He was slightly stunned and looked up.


    The small building was as calm as usual, but a crack suddenly appeared on the wall. Then he saw that there were more and more cracks, increasing, gradually like a cobweb, and finally covered the whole building. At the same time, Tang Jie only felt that a lot of strength was losing from his body, as if something was crazy swallowing his physical strength.


    He was terrified.


    Bing Zi Jue!


    Just that punch, he inadvertently used the military formula!


    It''s just that there is no usual scene of explosion and dispersion. Perhaps it''s because the eyes are too huge. There is a continuous period in the process of small building collapse. During this duration, Tang Jie saw that the small building was constantly cracking, and more and more cracks almost covered the whole small building. The most shocking thing is that in those cracks, Tang Jie seemed to see the light of countless Taoist patterns shining.


    Finally, when the crack reached the extreme, I heard a loud noise. The small building collapsed in an instant and turned into a powder floating all over the sky, leaving only a jade base unchanged.


    These metal powders fluttered and fell, like a large piece of dust. In the center of the dust, there were countless gold spots shining, like gold in gravel, which deeply attracted the eyes of Tang Jie.


    Golden sand!


    Tang Jie was deeply shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his random boxing formula would blow out the gold sand of the imperial soldiers.


    The problem is that this is wrong!


    Tang Jie did experiments very early.


    After depriving a weapon of all the prohibitions on it, smashing it with Bing Zi Jue will not produce any gold sand. At that time, Tang Jie concluded that Bing Zi Jue must work on weapons, and what determines the difference between metal and weapons is to add internal prohibitions in the process of making.


    Therefore, Bing Zi Jue can work on magic weapons and even puppets, because prohibition is a micro array, but it is absolutely impossible to work on pure metal, which was confirmed by Tang Jie long ago.


    Therefore, it is impossible to dismantle the palace with the military formula before the Tang robbery.


    But today, he accidentally blew out a blow and cracked the palace building. Unexpectedly, there was gold sand, which made Tang Jie confused.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because there is a prohibition on this small building that he destroyed it with one blow?


    He hurriedly found another small building. First, he checked it carefully and confirmed that there was no prohibition or Dharma array in the small building. This is another military formula.


    The previous scene was staged again. The small building continued to crack under the power of the military formula, and finally dissipated the ash, leaving only a piece of gold sand.


    Tang Jie half knelt on the ground and gasped. The weight of a small building is much more than a weapon. The physical loss caused by the continuous disintegration of two buildings feels extremely heavy even with Tang Jie''s King Kong body, but the shock from the soul is more than the physical burden.


    Really!


    Bing Zi Jue had an effect on pure metal without prohibition, but what''s going on?


    Can we say that the military formula can also be improved?


    The problem is that he didn''t feel the rank of Bing Zi Jue in any form.


    Tang Jie couldn''t figure it out.


    While wondering, Tang Jie took out the gold sands one by one.


    Then he found a strange thing.


    These gold sands are obviously different from those obtained by cracking weapons in the Tang Dynasty.


    They are bigger, thicker, more and more stupid!


    The gold sand obtained by splitting two small buildings together is almost the size of a football. If this component is used to crack weapons of the same volume, it will never get so much gold sand.


    In addition, the original particles of each gold sand are very coarse.


    If the gold sand obtained by the crack soldiers is the kind of fine sand, what they get now is the kind of coarse sand that is almost catching up with the small stones.


    Although the fine sand is small, it can be deformed, elongated or shortened freely with the control of Tang Jie, but the coarse sand is not so flexible. When Tang Jie gathered all the coarse sand together, he obviously felt that it took more energy to do it. It''s like fine sand is a clever and clever child. It''s transparent at a little, while coarse sand is a stupid and naughty boy. You have to repeat instructions many times to make him obedient.


    Finally, and most importantly, the gold blade formed by coarse sand does not have the characteristics of emperor blade.


    The golden ball turned into a golden knife. Tang Jie held it in his hand. He waved the blade and crossed his wrist, but only left a white mark.


    Looking at the sharp knife that is only suitable for cutting apples, Tang Jie was speechless for a moment.


    The only advantage of this golden knife seems to be that it is strong enough.


    If the purple Tan golden building can still be smashed by Tang Jie with a sky halberd, the weapon formed by this golden ball can not be destroyed by Tang Jie with all his means.


    But if this is the upgrade performance of Bing Zi Jue, Tang Jie has to say that such an upgrade is meaningless.


    The meaning of weapons is sharpness.


    The military word formula breaks up a magic weapon worth hundreds of millions of Lingqian in exchange for one that ignores defense and does not consider whether it is worth or not. At least its existence is purposeful and meaningful.


    What''s the point of a weapon that won''t be broken? Tang Jieqi shook his head and did not continue the demolition. He just returned to Xu miaoran with a full stomach of questions.


    Seeing that Tang Jie came back early, Xu miaoran was also surprised and asked him why he came back so early.


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it from her, so he told the story again.


    Now he and Xu miaoran are inseparable from each other. Xu miaoran has been told about the soldier Lord.


    Xu miaoran was also surprised to hear that Tang Jieyi''s fist turned the small building into gold particles.


    She held out her hand. "Show me that knife."


    Tang Jie handed the knife to Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran took it. Her wrist sank sharply. She almost didn''t let the golden knife fall to the ground. Her aura worked. A force gushed out of her body. Then she held the golden knife. She blurted out, "it''s so heavy!"


    Tang robbed the body of steel with infinite power. I didn''t feel the golden knife in my hand, but as soon as I entered Xu miaoran''s hand, I immediately felt that the golden ball was more than critical.


    She looked at the gold knife in surprise. The golden brilliance fell into her eyes. Xu miaoran seemed to think of something. She blurted out: "mica gold! This is mica gold!"


    "What mica gold essence?" Tang robbed and asked without understanding.


    "It is the essence of gold and iron." "It is the king of metal, but not the natural generation. Instead, it is a treasure that needs to be constantly processed and created by the supreme spirit. It is a treasure with the essence of metal. The mica gold is extremely heavy but extremely tough. As long as we integrate into the magic weapon, we can greatly enhance the toughness of the magic weapon. It is a precious treasure. My father has such a mica gold essence in his hand. It''s half as big as this. My father is very precious. He won''t let me touch it easily. He said that when I become the heart of heaven, it will be used to create a top magic weapon for me. "


    "So it is." Tang Jie murmured to himself, "that is to say, my military formula is actually equivalent to refining all the rare metals of the whole small building?"


    "That''s right!" Xu miaoran replied positively, "in fact, I suspected that your gold knife was cast with mica gold essence, but mica gold essence focuses on tenacity, not sharpness, so I''m not sure. But now I''m sure, this is mica gold essence!"


    "That is to say, the so-called Bing Zi Jue is actually a kind of method for tempering metal?" Tang Jie some couldn''t believe it: "just what kind of method can you skip the huge and complex process of tempering metal and form mica gold essence?"


    Magic is not omnipotent. They are formed by the change of Reiki, but just because of this, what Reiki can''t do, magic can''t do.


    Refining the king of metals is a huge and complex process. It is completely impossible to do this by relying on Reiki change, because in that case, there is no need to study alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran replied, "the law can''t do it, but the Tao may not be impossible."


    Avenue?


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    At that moment, he suddenly remembered the cracks he saw when the small building collapsed, as if the road patterns were flashing.


    If it''s really Tao, it really makes sense.


    Dharma depends on aura. All dharmas have reason to rely on and traces to observe.


    The Tao follows the principles of heaven, and the avenue is like an antelope hanging its horn without trace.


    But the next moment he shook his head: "it''s impossible, and it doesn''t make sense. The Tao can''t be passed on, but can only be realized. Empathy is the supreme truth of the Tao. The military word formula is passed on by the military manual. Since it is taught, it can only be a magic."


    Xu miaoran replied, "I only say if. If it''s Tao, it doesn''t work?"


    "Tong!" Tang Jie immediately replied: "Tao is the source, and Tao is the rule. Tao gives results, but not the process. If the military formula is the Tao, then when I use the military formula, there is no change of aura and no process of exerting it. Only what the avenue refers to and all dharmas follow. How can a dead metal object disobey the principle of the avenue? Naturally, it becomes what it wants. Since metal can be refined into mica gold essence, Under the main road, it can be generated directly. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie himself took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He realized his wisdom, understood the avenue more and more, and became more and more clear about the difference between Tao and law.


    At this moment, the powerful and unreasonable performance of Bing Zi Jue is really not the law, but the Tao.


    But


    How can Tao be taught in the form of magic?


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie''s scalp would explode.


    This discovery even surpasses the value of Bing Zi Jue itself, because it means a new world - Tao can be taught.


    This is unreasonable!


    Xu miaoran is obviously aware of this.


    They looked at each other and suddenly stopped talking at the same time.


    At that moment, they have realized that this is not a simple matter. It''s best not to spread it, otherwise the world will be in chaos.


    Tang Jie carefully put away the golden knife: "don''t say it."


    Xu miaoran nodded to show that he knew.


    "But it''s strange that I tried to act directly on metal before, but I couldn''t produce mica gold essence. Why did it this time?" they sat down and Tang Jie asked a new question.


    "The question of Tao, I''m afraid it will eventually fall on the Tao." Xu miaoran replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie trembled in his heart, raised his head and said, "ten thousand immortal tripod! I''ve been studying the way of yin and Yang these days. Is it related to this?"


    "The military formula is related to the way of yin and Yang?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "That''s not necessarily true, but it may have something to do with the golden way. Refining metal belongs to the golden way, and the golden way belongs to the five elements..." Tang Jie murmured.


    "The five elements are closely related to Yin and Yang." Xu miaoran also said: "Yin and yang are two sides of the world. The five acts are composed of all things, and the two complement each other."


    Tang Jie stood up and strode towards the ten thousand immortal tripod.


    Standing in front of the tripod, his eyes glowed and murmured, "I know what I''m missing. The way of yin and Yang, the five elements, snuggle and depend on each other, how can they be separated alone. Those who determine Yin and yang are divided into five elements!"


    With his words, he saw the brilliance on the tripod suddenly put, and the immortal sound curled up in his ear.


    The ten thousand immortals on the tripod move together and radiate immortal Qi. If the tripod becomes a world, the king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds will stand high and attract the ten thousand immortals to come to court.


    More Tao patterns began to shine. This time, the principle of yin and Yang was no longer revealed, but the law of the five elements.


    The golden light on the top is the most abundant, which is the way of gold.


    Those golden Tao patterns that Tang Jie had never understood or seen appeared one by one in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Tang Jie was almost shocked to find that these Taoist patterns he had never seen before looked so familiar at this moment. It was as easy to understand as breathing, as if he had known them long ago.


    After a careful feeling, Tang Jie found that there were many contents on the golden way that were very similar to the military formula.


    However, the supreme truth of the great road cannot be said, but the military formula is described in the language of mortals. The former is mysterious and mysterious with endless supreme truth, while the latter is simple and straightforward, but it describes the mysterious and strange of the great road. This complex, simple two kinds of written description is like the two sides of the world of yin and Yang, but it describes the same supreme truth and application, which makes Tang Jie feel incomparably magical and mysterious.


    The most shocking thing is that Tang Jie found that the military formula even expressed more content than the golden way.


    When the Tao pattern of the golden way came to an end, the military word formula still existed and extended a deeper meaning towards the future. It was the sublimation of the golden way. In this meaning, Tang Jie saw the change from coarse sand to fine sand and from mica gold to Emperor''s blade.


    "This is..." Tang Jie took a deep breath.


    This is the way of the soldier Lord!


    At that moment he fully understood.


    He suddenly took out his military badge.


    Immerse yourself in the military book.


    Then he saw the long lost scene again.


    In the desolate void, a giant with a sky opening axe is fighting countless immortals. In the distance is a huge palace group, and more immortals are pouring out.


    The giant is so arrogant and ferocious that he can block thousands with one, but he is fearless.


    He roared angrily, cleaved the sky with a battle axe and cut down the Yuyu Qiong palace.


    The countless immortals couldn''t even stop him for a moment.


    At this time, a vague * * influence suddenly appeared in the distance. The * * was boundless, only exposed the virtual shadow, but filled the whole sky instantly, with endless Brahma, like the call sign of heaven and earth.


    Then the giant, who was as high as ten thousand feet, rushed to the air and chopped his own axe towards the * * virtual shadow in the air.


    The next moment, a large area of brilliance filled the whole space.


    He saw the figure of a giant falling from a height


    "Ah!" Tang robber shouted, and suddenly stepped back with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu miaoran hurriedly ran to help Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie''s body was shaking.


    Xu miaoran was shocked to find that it was a trembling of fear.


    Don''t rob in fear!


    Tang Jie, who has never been afraid, is in fear!


    Who is he afraid of?


    Xu miaoran looked at him in a daze.


    For a long time, Tang Jiecai murmured, "I see!"


    "What do you understand?"


    Tang Jie said:


    "Those who deviate from the Scriptures... Are also traitors!"

 Chapter 543

    This is a world infected by blood.


    The land is crimson purple, and the scarlet grass forms a red grassland, but the sky has a touch of light red.


    Under the red clouds in the distance, a group of blue cattle are slowly eating grass.


    They are the only discordant colors in the sky and earth. The blue skin is like a group of seaweed floating on the red ocean. Several hungry red tigers are wandering around the cattle in the distance, looking for an opportunity to attack. However, the blue bull''s temper is not good. They are not famous for their docility. If you attack them, you have to be careful of their strong resistance.


    For these big guys weighing one and a half tons, the red tiger does not dare to take it lightly.


    When looking for opportunities, there was a blood rain in the sky.


    Red tigers have to retreat. These blood rains are corrosive. Long time exposure to the rain will cause harm to them. They need to find a place to take shelter from the rain.


    Blue cattle are the only ones who don''t care about this. Blood rain is another umbrella for them. They strolled leisurely in the rain, allowing the blood rain to wash through their huge bodies.


    It is not only rain that falls from the sky.


    A light flashed in the air.


    A figure fell from the sky like a meteor through the clouds and fell to the ground. Just as it was approaching the ground, the figure suddenly shone and formed a huge shield to cover itself.


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise on the grassland, and a huge mud pit appeared in the mud.


    Tang Jie was lying at the bottom of the pit, surrounded by Yi and Tutu. The two little guys were looking at the sky with frightened eyes. What they reflected in their minds was the surging giant hand of the ancestor of the blood river.


    Almost, the bloody hand was on Tang robber.


    No one will doubt the power of that slap. Once the fan is hit, there will be no whole body.


    The most important thing is that even if the Lord of the blood River didn''t attack Tang Jie, its terrible power penetrated into Tang Jie''s body in advance. At the moment when Tang Jie came, he felt that his whole body didn''t listen to the command and couldn''t run his aura, and fell straight from the air.


    If Tang Jie hadn''t finally got rid of the influence of this power at the last moment and released the shield in time, Tang Jie would be the first Tianxin immortal to be killed.


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!" Yi murmured, "is this the power of Sendai? That palm feels like the sky is falling."


    "I don''t know whether the sky will collapse or not, but it''s true that we are in big trouble now." Tutu said bitterly, "Blood River world, we even entered Blood River world!"


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you know where the blood river boundary is?" Tang Jie sat up and asked.


    "That''s nature." Tutu didn''t have a good way: "I''ve been with the young master all my life. The young master has been looking for the ten thousand immortal tripod and has been to many realms. Although I haven''t been to the blood River realm at the beginning, I''ve heard him talk about it."


    Tang Jie asked, "what kind of boundary is this blood river boundary?"


    Tutu introduced Tang robbery.


    Originally, the blood river boundary is a boundary located at the very lower level of the Xingluo Daqian boundary. It is named because there is a blood river running continuously in the boundary. The biggest difference between this place and other places is that it is a mixed world of human demons and demons.


    People, demons and demons are mixed, which means that human beings do not occupy a dominant position here. On the contrary, due to the existence of the Lord of the blood River, it is increasingly difficult for human beings to survive here, and demons are the leaders of this world.


    The devil is the evil of heaven and earth.


    Demons are not a separate race. They are not as clearly defined as animals as demons, plants as essence, the dead as ghosts, and gold and stone as monsters. Demons themselves, regardless of race, people, demons, spirits, ghosts and monsters can become demons.


    It has been said that the so-called devil is actually the result of the failure of the cultivator in the heart devil period, the disappearance of the divine mind and the formation of the evil mind.


    One becomes a God and one becomes a devil.


    Those who cultivate divine thoughts are practitioners, and those who cultivate magical thoughts are demons.


    This statement is correct, but it is not one-sided.


    The devil, the opposition of all things, such as the two sides of yin and Yang, is also the biggest differentiation point of yin and Yang.


    It can be said that evil is the opposition of good, light, order and the opposite of the world. The astral realm is divided into positive and negative. The positive realm is occupied by practitioners, and the negative realm is occupied by demons.


    In the Hongmeng world, there are human demons such as nine difficult demon monks, and demon demons such as holy beast white tiger, regardless of species and each other.


    Therefore, the vast majority of demons are actually concentrated in the Hongmeng world.


    The blood river boundary is a rare exception. It is a world mixed with human demons and demons. Here, wars continue, and human beings fight hard for the right to survival.


    If Qixia world is an orderly world of great governance, then this is a world of great disputes based on disorder.


    Here, blood and power are the only king!


    Due to the special environment in the blood river boundary, most of the practitioners here are blood practitioners, proficient in all kinds of blood series spells, vigorous blood gas and strong physique.


    In short, this is a world full of killing. Be careful here.


    "I see." Tang Jie understood. At this time, he had completely got rid of the terrible smell of the Lord of the blood River, stood up from the bottom of the pit and said, "that is to say, in this world, the Lord of the blood river is not the only boss?"


    Tutu played up the horror for a long time and was broken by Tang robbery in a word.


    The rabbit also said silently, "of course not, but it''s the most powerful."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t move." Tang Jie snorted and took the blood agate from Yi Yi''s hand. These blood agate is the essence of the blood of the river and the key to its control of the blood river. It is just like the blood essence of the master of the blood river. It is also of great significance. However, as the master of the blood River, such blood essence has too much and its value is not as precious as other Sendai blood essence.


    Even so, this small piece of blood agate is a very rare material in the world, because it is derived from the Lord of the blood River, and it is also a treasure and priceless treasure in the blood agate.


    Tutu hurriedly said, "don''t underestimate the Lord of the blood river. Although its body is trapped in the blood River and can''t move, it can make separate movement."


    "Separated..." Tang Jie thought for a moment: "is it powerful?"


    Tutu replied: "it depends on how much he is willing to pay. The Lord of the blood river is the blood River into a monster, and then the ten thousand year old monster who is possessed by the devil is born with blood essence into the Tao, which pays the most attention to blood essence. Its blood essence can control the blood River and change thousands of times, and can also condense and walk in the world as an extension of his will. The more blood essence he is willing to pay, the stronger the condensing body."


    "But there are limits, right?"


    "That''s nature. No matter how strong the condensed part is, it can''t be stronger than half of the body. Therefore, it can''t be Sendai. The strongest can only be Zifu."


    "If the separated body is destroyed by someone, this part of its essence blood will be completely lost?" Tang robber asked, throwing the blood agate in his hand.


    "Yes."


    "When the total amount of power remains unchanged, when you separate yourself, you will weaken yourself. The degree of weakening depends on the strength of separation, right?"


    Tutu: "... Yes."


    "In addition, the separation of Zifu period is not invincible in the blood River world, right?"


    Tutu nodded again, "yes."


    "So the old man can''t easily differentiate into the separation of Zifu to find fault. There are certain risks for both noumenon and separation. Most importantly, I''m just a spiritual cycle, right?"


    "... yes."


    Tang Jie smiled: "that''s OK. You know, as long as I''m not pursued by Zifu level, I''m still a little sure."


    "Yes, the Lord of the blood river may not send too strong separation for the first time, but he won''t ignore you after he has suffered a loss!"


    "That''s what happened after the loss." Tang Jie had put Yujing back into the state map while talking. Then he saw that the transmission array was damaged and shook his head painfully: "it''s troublesome. I don''t know whether the blood River world has the materials to repair the transmission array."


    This place is different from Qixia world. There are many materials in Qixia world, not necessarily in Xuehe world. Of course, there are materials in the blood River world, and there may not be materials in the Qixia world. If Tang Jie can return to Qixia world alive, he can make a fortune just by reselling the materials of the two worlds.


    Speaking of... I have a lot of materials in my hand now.


    Tang Jie''s thinking is spreading rapidly, and has rapidly expanded from the foreign world to face businessmen.


    No, No.


    As long as the transmission array is repaired, material transmission is no longer difficult.


    "So... It''s urgent to repair the transmission array first." Tang Jie said to himself.


    The damage of the transmission array is not too serious, but it needs a lot of materials to repair it. Some may only cost one or two or even a few money, but it''s impossible to repair it without it.


    Tang Jie checked it over and over again and found that at least 63 materials were needed to repair the transmission array, including 21 in his own mustard bag and 42 in his own place.


    Among these 42 materials, more than 30 are not too rare and should not be difficult to find, but there are several, which are very difficult to find even in Qixia world. I don''t know if there are any here.


    But anyway, the transmission array is the key to his connection with Qixia. We have to work hard anyway.


    Thinking of this, he patted Tutu and Yi''s head and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Yi asked.


    When they came here, they felt dark and didn''t know anything, let alone where to go.


    "Where to go, find a place with people first." Tang Jie replied.


    "What if I hit the place where the demons are concentrated?" Tutu asked tremblingly.


    "What else can we do? Kill. Run if you can''t kill, and die if you can''t run. This is life." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    After leaving the pit, Tang Jie flew all the way with yitutu.


    They didn''t know where it was, so they just found a direction and left.


    Not long after flying, I saw a huge Zhu Luan flying head-on. Zhu luanqi was very big and twenty feet long. He looked like a hill. His wings stretched out to block out the sky and the sun. He swaggered all the way to the, which surprised Tang Jie.


    Zhu Luan knows at least that he is a great demon who has lived for hundreds of years. He is full of treasures. If he is placed in Qixia world, if he dares to show his head, he will be immediately gathered up by countless practitioners, directly killing cramps, peeling skin, drinking blood and pumping meat, so as to ensure that there is no residue left.


    But here, the Zhu Luan demon is flying in a swagger.


    Not only that, but after seeing the Tang robbery, Zhu Luan spread her wings and flew down from the air. Her claws were like heavenly hooks and grabbed Tang robbery.


    "Your mother!" Tang Jie scolded, and the emperor blade in his hand had met him.


    The Luan''s claw collided with the emperor''s blade, and a blood spring burst into the sky. The Zhu Luan gave a long hiss of pain, and one claw had been cut off by the Tang robber''s knife. But at the next moment, Zhu Luan''s huge impact shook Tang Jie up against the wind.


    What terrible flesh and blood power!


    Tang Jie was also shocked.


    The next moment I saw Zhu Luan hissing and spitting out a flame at Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed Zhou Bingshuang, and the frost and snow world has been released. Layers of defense masks shine brightly under the Zhu Luan flame. The power of the flame is quite powerful.


    What makes people puzzled is that Zhu Luan doesn''t seem to have adult wisdom and doesn''t speak, but just attacks madly like a primitive monster.


    "No wisdom, only flesh and blood brute force?" Tang Jie''s eyes twinkled with surprise. The monsters here were different from Qixia world.


    At the next moment, Zhu Luan flew into the air again and drew a blood line under the bloody sky to hit Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to flash by with a disorderly wind step and pinch the Yin formula. The huge cloud cluster sky knife in the sky had fallen and was cutting on Zhu Luan. The body of Zhu Luan was made of gold and iron. This powerful blow failed to cut off the bird''s head, but cut out a clump of blood.


    In the shrill howl, Zhu Luan turned back and spit out another mouthful.


    But this time it was no longer a flame, but a mouthful of blood with a strong corrosive smell. It fell on the defense cover and instantly eroded through the defense cover. Rao was quick to see the opportunity. He retreated with random wind steps. Some of the blood on the defense cover still fell on Tang robber.


    The next moment I heard the sound of Zizi. The blood had eroded Tang Jie''s flesh and blood, emitting white smoke.


    Tang robbed his hand and cut off all the muscles stained with blood, which made him dizzy in front of his eyes. However, after spitting out the blood, Zhu Luan''s strength also decreased significantly, and his action slowed down obviously. He was hit by a Qi Luo Tianzhi from Yi, and his whole body was wrapped with petals. Then Tang Zhai cut it with a knife. This time, he cut on its wings and cut off Zhu Luan''s wings with a knife.


    The Zhu Luan lost a wing and couldn''t fly any more. He fell from the air with a moan. Before he landed, he was killed by another cloud cluster Sky Sword owl.


    So far, this Zhu Luan was slaughtered by the Tang robber. However, when dealing with such a monster, he was scarred and hurt badly. The Tang robber was speechless.


    Many things in this blood River world are different from Qixia world. You can''t always theory everything.


    In other words, the common sense here is completely different from that of Qixia.


    When he fell back to the ground, Tang Jie dissected the Zhu Luan and studied the internal structure of the Zhu Luan. Only then did he find that the Zhu Luan had no internal alchemy.


    Although there is no internal alchemy, Zhu Luan''s blood is very strong. He is much stronger than the big demons in Qixia world. If Li Yu had been practicing for three thousand years, his blood essence was better than that of Zhu Lu, who could only be five hundred years old.


    In other words, the real value of the monsters here lies in the flesh and blood itself.


    In the same way, the demons here are afraid that they are extremely powerful. Whether magic or body, they have to go beyond the Qixia world.


    Understand, Tang Jie impolitely barbecued Zhu Luan that night. The thief bird looks big, but it doesn''t have much meat. After Tang robbed the three of them to open their stomachs and eat a lot, they ate half directly.


    The flesh and blood went into his stomach. Tang Jie only felt that a large amount of heat poured out of his body and rushed to every corner of his body. The blood was boiling, as if he had even increased his strength.


    After he became a heavenly spirit Dharma body, in fact, there was a bottleneck in refining his body. Tianling Dharma body is the supreme spirit body, which is conducive to the storage and operation of aura. When looking inside, the whole body is as transparent as crystal, clear and natural. It has more Aura, convenient casting and powerful power. However, it is difficult to grow in body refining. Just like the body can''t survive three withers in a lifetime, separation is also doomed to be hopeless to enter the body of steel. After all, body refining pays attention to strong flesh and blood and close cells, while the heavenly spirit Dharma body needs to be relatively loose. I wish every cell could be pregnant with spiritual Qi. Body method and body method are opposite at this moment.


    Therefore, his physique did not improve in the middle of the jade body.


    But after eating Zhu Luan''s flesh and blood at this moment, Tang Jie obviously felt his strength increase.


    It was the power from the blood, boiling out a turbulent and strong force flow, which surprised Tang Jieyi.


    Not only he, but also Yi and Tutu felt the growth of power.


    "Wow, it''s so full and comfortable!" Yi Yi said with her belly propped up and her feet facing the sky.


    "The monsters here are really extraordinary." Tang Jie also said, "it seems that eating this thing can enhance blood and gas strength, and it is not affected by physique. It''s very good, very good!" Tang Jie laughed.


    The power provided by this demon has nothing to do with physique. It can directly improve its power from blood and gas. It is just suitable for the physique of separation.


    Tang Jie has made a decision immediately. Such monsters must be killed and eaten in the future.


    There are strange things in the blood River world. I don''t know how many benefits it has. Since I came, I can''t live up to this adventure.


    After eating that night, the three guys slept on the grassland all night. The next day, they got up and continued to move towards the unknown front.


    They don''t know what''s ahead of them or what the future will be. But walking on the vast land of this strange world, there is no fear in my heart, but with endless longing.


    What they don''t know is that while they came here, a boiling huge face on the distant Blood River is filled with anger that has never been seen in ten thousand years.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! How dare you steal my blood essence? You''re dead! Tang Jie, right? I remember you. If you steal my blood essence, you''re doomed to get rid of my pursuit!"


    With this loud roar, the river of blood rolled.


    In the startling blood wave, a bloody human shape was gradually condensed.


    The human form condensed from the blood river was only a mass of blood at first, gradually becoming more and more solid, and finally turned into a monster with red skin, two curved sharp corners on the top of the head, and the rest are no different from human beings.


    After the final consolidation, the bloody humanoid monster suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    He stepped on the blood River to the shore, looked into the distance, sniffed for a long time, and whispered to himself, "it''s over there, I can feel it!"


    It is the voice of the Lord of the blood river.


    Having said this, he has strode in the direction of Tang Jie.

 Chapter 544

    The sabre pierced the sky and brought a touch of fresh and thick blood to add a touch of red dust to the red grassland.


    Tang robbed the knife, skilfully skinned and boned the heterogeneous fire cow and prepared for barbecue.


    It has been several days on this red grassland. No human or alien has seen it. Those powerful brutes have killed a lot.


    The so-called wild animals are actually some ancient beasts that are different from demons, such as Zhu Luan and fire cattle killed before the Tang robbery. Different from demons, they don''t have to practice. They have simple wisdom. They just rely on their innate brute force and gifted spells, but their strength is quite strong. Because there are no wild animals in Qixia world, Tang Jie mistakenly thought it was a demon without wisdom, but with the deepening of these days, he gradually learned the difference.


    Most of the wild animals are left over from ancient times. They are powerful and powerful. Therefore, they have also seen many powerful and ferocious things in the Tang Dynasty. Among them, the golden dog seen yesterday is the most terrible. It was as big as a hill, roaring like thunder, breathing like the wind and rolling residual clouds. It just moved down, and it was shaking. It seemed as if the end was coming. Tang Jie was so scared that he had to fly away.


    Tang Jie opened his eyes to the wild blood world and wandered happily on the grassland. The constant eating of wild animals also greatly increased his blood power. However, this kind of blood power can''t be obtained too much at one time, otherwise it will be unbearable for Tang Jie himself. The daily amount of deterrence has its own limit.


    Today, after eating the fire cow, Tang Jie felt the surge of blood and gas strength in his body again and hurriedly sat down to absorb and calm down.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the previous experience. Several times of absorption still can''t calm the boiling of blood gas in the body.


    It was as if something was surging in his body, and the blood power of his whole body had a sense of boiling.


    This surprised Tang Jie.


    This is the result of excessive consumption of blood and gas power, but the blood and gas of the fire cow has been checked before the Tang robbery. It is more cautious to eat and does not overeat.


    Just then, an idea flashed through my heart.


    Tang Jietuo shouted, "shit! Xuanwu blood!"


    He finally thought that he swallowed a drop of Xuanwu essence blood before he entered the blood river boundary.


    Just as he swallowed the blood essence at that time, he was frightened into the blood river boundary by the Lord of the blood river. When he was in a hurry, he couldn''t care about the changes in his body. Then he was shocked by the Lord of the blood River and completely lost his feeling, so that he subconsciously felt that the blood was nothing.


    Now look again, the power of Xuanwu''s blood was obviously suppressed at that time, and finally broke out at this moment.


    The blood of Xuanwu is so powerful that it erupted at this moment. Coupled with the previous repeated eating, the boiling blood gas is no longer ordinary. At this moment, the surging power clashed left and right in his body, and there was a feeling of tearing Tang Jie apart.


    You should know that this time is obviously different from the white tiger''s blood essence. The blood essence given by bao''er to Tang Jie is the most peaceful and easy for him to absorb and use. Even so, Tang Jie needs to cooperate with the use of blood alchemy before it can be digested and absorbed.


    However, the combination of blood refining with white tiger essence has nothing to do with Xuanwu essence. At this moment, no matter how Tang Jie uses it, its digestion speed is not as fast as the boiling speed of blood gas in the body.


    Seeing the boiling blood gas rising, if it goes on like this, Tang Jie''s body will explode sooner or later.


    Tang Jie tried his best to run the Ziyu mental skill, but it was useless. It was painful and rolled all over the ground. Yi and Tutu were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Jie also knew that he was in big trouble. If he didn''t solve it quickly, he was afraid that he would become the first practitioner to die. Ziyu''s mental method was useless, so he quickly converted to the Sutra, but the Sutra didn''t seem interested in this kind of blood and Qi power, and the absorption speed was still very slow. Tang Jie changed it again and changed it to Yutianbao supreme Heart Sutra, but it was still useless. As for ghost Sutra, let alone Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    I didn''t expect it to work this time.


    With the application of Jiuli Heart Sutra, the boiling blood immediately calmed down. The wild power was like a wild horse tamed for a moment, becoming quiet, soothing and flowing slowly in the body.


    "This is..." Tang Jie sat up in amazement and looked inside. He saw that the magnificent blood still existed, but it was not so wild, as if he was quietly waiting for his instructions.


    It''s the first time that Tang Jie has been practicing for many years.


    If Ziyu mental skill is the key to improve one''s cultivation level, then Jiuli mental classic is obviously different. It neither improves the cultivation level nor has much combat effectiveness, but it can make all the spells of Tang robbery faster, stronger and more sustainable, and improve the actual combat ability.


    Therefore, Jiuli mind Sutra has always been a kind of combat auxiliary mind method in the eyes of Tang Jie.


    But at this moment, the Jiuli Heart Sutra showed Tang Jie a new role.


    At the same time, the heavenly heart Tao fruit in his body also suddenly flashed, emitting an unprecedented strong flash.


    The boiling blood gas converged into a long river flowing in Tang Jie''s body. It was obviously grand and majestic, but it was no longer wild and violent. It swam in the meridians of Tang Jie''s whole body, along those Reiki routes, in the spiritual veins and acupoints.


    This scene surprised Tang Jie.


    Spirit pulse and spirit acupoint are only suitable for the movement of spirit Qi and can''t be entered easily.


    But at this moment, under the operation of Jiuli Heart Sutra, all blood and Qi spontaneously infiltrated into Jinmai acupoints in order to alleviate the huge pressure. The most important thing is that they succeeded, which is amazing.


    Why can these blood gas enter the spirit acupoint and have no effect on yourself?


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and began to control the huge blood gas to penetrate into his soul sea.


    This is a very risky thing. Blood gas is not Reiki. Once mixed, it may have unknown consequences.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie instinctively felt a possibility, as if something was calling him to do so.


    Maybe it''s an inspiration, or a long suppressed expectation in my heart!


    Tang Jie doesn''t know, but at the moment, the blood gas in his body is unusual, which makes Tang Jie have the idea of trying.


    Anyway, it''s just a separation. Even if it explodes, it''s not a big deal. Tang Jie comforts himself in this way, although he also knows that the separation is no longer as simple as a simple substitute in the past - he is forming an independent and powerful combat power!


    Blood and Qi rushed towards the spirit sea bit by bit.


    At first, Tang Jie was very cautious and only tried to introduce a little blood into the spirit sea.


    That little bright red blood gas completely passed through the heavy barriers in the body and entered the spirit sea.


    It opened quietly without any reaction. It was like a drop of blood and water falling into the sea.


    Tang Jie knows it''s done!


    Just as this drop of blood and water entered, Tang Jie''s heavenly heart flashed again.


    At this moment, the countless Taoist patterns that disappeared when condensing the heart of heaven shine at the same time, among which the Taoist patterns representing Yin and Yang increase significantly at this moment, and release the most dazzling brilliance at the same time.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the response of noumenon on the mind of heaven to understand the Tao thought brought by wanxianding.


    This idea is reflected in the heart of heaven and has an unprecedented resonance with the Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    Tang Jie seems to have the will of heaven and knows what to do.


    He continued to guide the blood gas in his body into the spirit sea.


    More blood gas began to flow into the spirit sea.


    The originally colorless aura sea gradually became reddish under the injection of a large amount of blood gas, and the calm aura sea also became slightly turbulent.


    The iceberg like solidified aura formed by the use of crystalline sand silkworm also shows hazy blood color.


    The bloody ocean continued to fill the body, and gradually, the spirit sky could no longer hold it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Then expand outward through the skin of your whole body.


    This is the patent of Linghuan immortal.


    That aura appeared at the foot of Tang Jie and expanded outward, and gradually changed color in the process of expansion.


    The blue halo turned into a blood red.


    Not only that, the spirit ring even went beyond the limit of spirit consciousness, continued to expand outward, beyond the original boundary, and finally formed a huge blood aura of more than 20 feet, glittering at the foot of Tang Jie.


    "This is..." Yi and Tutu are silly.


    None of them can figure out what this is.


    Even Tang Jie looked at the blood halo under his feet, but he felt something in his heart.


    Just then, another golden feather Eagle flew to the horizon.


    The golden feather eagle is a wild and ancient beast with great power. Its iron claws open mountains and crack rocks. Even the aura shield can''t stop it.


    Tang Jie had fought with the eagle once before. With his strength, he also tried his best to win.


    At this moment, seeing the golden eagle flying to the ground, Tang Jiameng stepped on the ground, and the man had rushed to the air.


    When the Golden Eagle saw Tang robber flying, he gave a loud cry. His wings fluttered down and rushed towards Tang robber.


    Tang Jieshan didn''t even flash. He pinched out the Dharma seal with his hands and pointed at his feet. The bloody aura was bright. The Golden Eagle swished into the blood ring. At the next moment, there were waves in the blood ring. A blood tide came from all directions, and the squeezed Golden Eagle gave an unprecedented scream of terror.


    A stream of blood gas churned through the golden carving in the air, and saw that the golden carving was like being crushed by some giant thing, and it was crazy to Biao blood outward.


    Its whole body cracked everywhere. It was like being squeezed in a millstone. Its eyes, ears, mouth and nose bled everywhere. It couldn''t even fly, but it couldn''t land. It just kept fluttering in the air before Tang robbery. It looked very miserable.


    At the foot of Tang robber, the blood halo was still slowly rotating. The blood vomited by the golden carving fell into the space in the blood halo and evaporated into strips of blood smoke, lingering around Tang robber.


    So Tang Jieshen''s blood became stronger.


    The golden carving is also strong in vitality. It is still fluttering, leaping and struggling in the blood space.


    Tang Jie frowned slightly and said, "the power of blood and Qi is still weak. It should be due to insufficient absorption... But it doesn''t matter. Kill more and you can grow."


    He said, taking out the blood agate.


    The blood essence agate from the Lord of the blood river.


    With a gentle pinch, the blood agate turns into a blood mist and falls into the space in the blood ring.


    So Yiyi and Tutu saw that the blood force field in the air suddenly increased a little, and even made a rumbling sound.


    In this loud noise, the flutter of the Golden Eagle stopped, the huge body was squeezed and deformed, all the blood overflowed, and finally turned into a piece of rotten meat and fell from the air.


    "Oh, my God!" Yi and Tutu exclaimed at the same time.


    There was no magic, no imperial blade, and just relying on the blood aura, he crushed a wild ancient beast. There is no doubt that the strength of Tang robbery has been improved by leaps and bounds again.


    He landed slowly from the air and Tang Jie returned to the ground.


    The blood aura converged back, and gradually turned into a water blue spirit ring. The once blood seemed to disappear without a trace.


    In the soul sea invisible to outsiders.


    The bloody sea water was separated again, and the original bloody sea returned to the form of colorless Spirit sea. A large amount of blood gas withdrew, but did not dissipate, but condensed into pieces of bloody smoke in the air.


    One side is at the top and the other side is at the bottom.


    "Hoo!" Tang Jie took a long breath.


    At this point, the changes from the body finally returned to normal.


    "Brother." Yi Yi saw that Tang Jie seemed to calm down and whispered, "are you okay?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "well, it''s all right."


    "Then just now..."


    Tang Jie just talked about the Xuanwu essence and blood. He heard Yi and Tutu blankly.


    The first thing about this Xuanwu blood essence is to let Tang Jie understand the meaning of Jiuli Heart Sutra.


    The soldier master himself is a double cultivation of Dharma and body. The Jiuli Heart Sutra left by him has the effect of combining blood and spirit.


    Under the action of the Jiuli Heart Sutra, blood and Qi forces can be combined with Reiki forces to form a more powerful force.


    But the original combination of this power is to melt spirit into blood and spirit into blood. Its purpose is to further strengthen the body.


    The most typical representative of this kind of melting spirit into blood is Wang Jue Mie. All the Reiki strength he cultivated is to enhance his own physical strength.


    Tang Jie turned the other way around and melted blood and Qi into Reiki, expanding the power of magic.


    And he can achieve this transformation is inseparable from the way of yin and Yang.


    The two sides of the world represented by the way of yin and yang are best at the transformation of opposites.


    Ontology knows something about the research of wanxianding these days. Although it can not be used in actual combat, it has no problem to assist itself.


    It is for this reason that when Jiuli Heart Sutra calmed the blood gas, the Tao fruit in Tang Jie''s body also lit up. All his understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang played a role at this moment, and a large amount of boiling blood gas began to move forward towards the spirit sea, forming an unprecedented spectacular scene before.


    Melt blood into spirit!


    The performance of separating the body and melting blood into the spirit, in turn, stimulated the noumenon, which was equivalent to successfully completing an experiment and strengthening his understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang.


    "Then... What''s the matter with that blood ring?" Yi pointed to Tang Jie''s feet and asked.


    If you just melt blood into the spirit and make the spirit soar.


    But why would it form such a terrible force to crush a savage beast to death?


    Tang Jie replied, "I didn''t understand at first, but I realized it later. This should be the hidden talent when I hit the heart of heaven."


    Every Tianxin immortal will get a special bonus in some way when attacking Tianxin, which is commonly known as gifted power. For example, when tomorrow night sky becomes a real person, its ability to master space will be greatly improved. This is his talent. This talent is not good in the literal sense, but different in the real sense.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know why. He didn''t turn on his natural power when attacking Tianxin immortal. He estimates that this may be related to the separation. After all, it''s not a human born by his father and mother. At least it''s different in origin. Fortunately, this talent is only strengthened in one aspect, so Tang Jie didn''t care.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this attack of Xuanwu blood inadvertently opened the hidden or neglected talent ability, a power to reorganize flesh and blood.


    "At the beginning, when the body was united and separated, it was formed by re injecting the flesh and blood of the body. Different from the real life, the form of this body from the beginning is the combination of flesh and blood. Maybe that''s why the body also has its own talent, but it has never been found. But today, under the double coincidence of yin and Yang in the Jiuli Heart Sutra, the power of this talent is finally realized It''s discovered. It''s not an enhancement in some aspect, but a natural spell... No, it''s more like a supernatural power. It doesn''t need magic formula, it doesn''t need Qi. Just read it, and the spell becomes its own, which is a supernatural power. "


    With that, Tang robbed his hand slightly, and the bloody aura appeared again.


    At this moment, blood and aura spontaneously merged again to form an unprecedented terrorist force, which showed great power under the control of Tang''s desperation.


    Although they didn''t deliberately target Yi and Tutu, standing in this bloody aura, the two little guys still felt a great fear. They felt as if they were in the middle of the mountain and would be crushed to death at any time. In addition, Tutu even felt a deeper threat, that is, the blood of his whole body was throbbing uncontrollably, as if it was about to gush out.


    This is the power of Tang''s robbing the blood ring. In his blood ring, all existence must be squeezed by the power of blood and gas, and the life with blood will be sucked away by blood to further strengthen the power of Tang''s robbing the blood ring.


    As Tang Jie said, this is no longer a spell, but a divine power. It has strong power and wide applicability. The only disadvantage is that the scope is too small. Only the space of more than 20 feet around the body can be regarded as a small magic power. But even so, in the space of Tang Jieshen week, not many people can be tough with Tang Jieshen.


    It can be said that after the 49 truths and Yuncong Tiandao, Tang Jie finally invented his own ability. Compared with the past, this ability is stronger and more terrible.


    Under the pressure of the blood tide, Tutu trembled and said, "does this magic power have a name?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "how about calling it a meat and blood mill?"

 Chapter 545

    West of red grassland.


    A group of men and horses are marching on the grassland.


    The leader is a tall and strong man with red body and horns. He is a blood clan and one of the most important races in the blood River world.


    More than a dozen blood clan people drove more than 100 blood tattooed horses forward. Behind them, they tied more than 30 humans and ran behind the horses.


    "It''s almost Sanchuan town. Let''s work hard. We can spend the night in the town tonight!" shouted Letu, the blood clan man headed by him.


    "Roar!" the rest of the blood clan shouted excitedly.


    They drove their horses to whip and raised the speed again. The whip rained on the human prisoners in the rear, shouting and scolding: "hurry up, you damn bastards!"


    In the excitement of whipping, a man suddenly shouted:


    "Look ahead!"


    When a group of blood families looked ahead at the same time, they saw two figures in the distance, one large and one small, moving ahead.


    "It''s human!" Letu, the leader of the blood clan, had identified the target in front.


    "Catch him!" the blood families behind have called out one after another.


    "Grassan, Handel and tarinu, you three go together. Be careful that the man may have some skills!" Letu has pointed out three blood families.


    The three blood families flew up from the horse at the same time, stretching out a pair of bloody wings behind them, flying at low altitude and diving towards the human beings in front.


    "Brother!" Yi Yi looked back and called softly.


    "Well, I know. After walking for so many days, I finally met a living man." Tang Jie sighed in his tone: "but after all, it takes a fight to speak."


    The three blood clans had deceived Tang Jie''s back, and the blood clan named glasan raised his hand and covered Tang Jie with a large scarlet net.


    Tang Jie''s figure did not move, Yi Yi''s hand was raised, and the ice crystal sword stabbed out a cold frost, which had frozen the scarlet net. The net frozen into an ice lump had fallen to the ground.


    The three blood families were stunned at the same time, and then became angry: "how bold, how dare you resist!"


    The three have shot a blood line at Yi at the same time.


    As soon as the blood line was shot, it twisted like a living creature, and finally formed a small snake to bite Yi. Yi Yi retreated and dodged, but the three blood snakes turned a corner in mid air and continued to pursue, staring at her.


    Tang Jie bent his fingers and hit the three blood snakes with three pointing winds. Three blood flowers flashed. The three blood snakes were blown in two, but they were not destroyed. Instead, they became six smaller blood snakes to pursue.


    Tang Jie smiled: "this blood clan method is really interesting."


    Over there, Yiyi ice crystal sword points again, six swords are connected, and six blood snakes fall into ice again. The little girl glanced and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Don''t use ice crystal sword," Tang robbed.


    The strength of these three people is not strong. They can turn them all over only by Yi Yi. After all, Yi Yi also exists in a half step shape, but Tang Jie wants to understand the fighting style of the blood clan, so he deliberately entangles them for a while.


    Seeing this, the three blood clans were furious and suddenly raised their machetes together and cut their arms.


    With this knife, the blood flowed like a flood. The three people suddenly didn''t feel it. They just pointed to Tang rob them together and muttered.


    Tang Jie is not in a hurry, just waiting for them.


    With their low drinking, they saw that the blood shed by the three people had coagulated automatically and turned into three blood shadows. They stood up, and their faces turned slightly white with a large amount of blood loss.


    At this moment, with the massive outflow of the blood of the three people, the three bloody villains finally formed.


    These three villains are all born with horns, but they have wings on their backs. They are not tall, but they still carry a bloody fork in their hands. They look like a living blood devil.


    When the three blood clans stopped bleeding, the three blood demons opened their eyes and flew together towards Tang Jiayi. The speed was surprisingly fast. The bloody fork stabbed the ground. Tang robber waved his hand, and there was a middle-grade magic weapon level long sword in his hand, which was facing the blood fork. In the crash, Tang Jie''s body shook slightly.


    The power of the blood devil was quite strong.


    At the same time, the blood devil shouted, opened his mouth and bit Tang robber. Tang robber even counted his fingers and hit the blood devil. But the whole body of the blood demon was composed of blood and water, which was pierced by the wind, but continued to attack as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, the three blood families in the rear have played spells again.


    Tang Jie was tempted, so he deliberately didn''t kill the killer, but repeatedly beat back the attack of the three people. The three seemed to realize that their opponent was overbearing. When their heart was horizontal, they cut their wrists and bled again.


    New blood was injected into the previous blood devil. The blood devil''s body increased significantly and his strength increased again. The speed was faster and faster, and his strength increased greatly. Even Yiyi had some difficulty in dealing with it.


    The realm of these blood clans is average, but the blood spells they use are quite strange. The blood demons created are not afraid of any damage. Their speed and power are extremely powerful. Their power depends on the blood they contribute, that is, they don''t know how much blood they can put.


    Although human beings will die if they lose more than one-third of their blood, that''s for ordinary people. Even if practitioners lose 90% of their blood, they may not die, and these blood families may not die.


    In other words, as long as these guys are willing to sacrifice, the magic of condensing demons can increase their strength several times. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant.


    At this moment, the three blood clans have released more than half of their blood. The generated blood demon is half as high as a person, and its speed and power are becoming stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, it is still impossible to rob Tang.


    Tang Jie snorted, "is there any change? I''m not polite without it."


    The three changed their faces and shouted back together. This time they didn''t use human language. It is estimated that they shouted for help in their own language.


    As soon as more than ten blood clans took off, they flew in, raised their knives and cut their wrists, and more than ten blood demons had grown. Glasan shouted, "be careful, this man is very strong, but he doesn''t seem to know us!"


    "From outside?" Letu''s eyes flashed a different color: "if you want to see my blood clan''s magic, let him really see it. He will pay for his arrogance and carelessness!"


    With this saying, all the blood families roared at the same time.


    Dozens of human prisoners in the rear sighed and shook their heads.


    An old man sighed: "I thought there was a rescue, but who thought it was an ignorant person."


    Another middle-aged man also said, "let the blood clan jointly cast magic without any obstruction. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "It seems that he is a stranger and doesn''t know the blood family."


    "Where else can foreigners not understand the blood clan? Who knows the strongest blood clan in the blood River world?"


    Everyone whispered one after another, and the original hope from the bottom of their heart was completely dashed.


    In the sound of discussion, I saw that the three blood demons attacking Tang robbery suddenly flew back and merged with more than ten demons in the rear. Then I saw that these blood demons had turned into a large amount of blood and fused together.


    In the murmur of a group of blood families, the mixed blood rolled in the air and became a huge blood mass, then gradually gave birth to hands and feet, and finally formed a head. In this way, it became a blood giant about two feet high.


    As soon as the blood giant appeared, he roared angrily, strode out and rushed to Tang Jie, and hit Tang Jie with a fist.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "it''s interesting."


    He didn''t retreat, so he flew up and hit the blood giant.


    Touch!


    In the huge impact, Tang Jie has been shocked to retreat, and the sea of gas has surged.


    The power of the blood giant was quite huge. With the power of robbing jade in the Tang Dynasty, it was defeated. It was obvious that it was the great power of jade.


    But this is clearly not its only means.


    At the same time, the blood giant raised his arm and pointed at Tang Jie. A blood arrow had been shot out and pointed at Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    Tang Jie deliberately tested, and the defense masks have been opened one by one.


    At the next moment, the small blood arrow hit the defense cover and made a fluttering sound. With strong corrosive blood, the shield rustled. It was just the same as Zhu Luan, but its power was slightly lower.


    Purely in terms of strength, the blood giant is actually equivalent to a lowest level spirit ring immortal.


    You should know that the realm of these more than ten blood families is not high, but it is a level of refining and nine turns. At this moment, only more than ten people work together, but they can release blood giants equivalent to the strength of immortal Linghuan.


    What if there were more people?


    Tang Jie has been a little afraid to think about it.


    No wonder the blood clan is known as the largest clan in the blood River world. It is a race that can evolve quantity into quality.


    At this moment, the blood giant is still smashing Tang Jie angrily. Later, Fang Letu and others are also continuing to cast all kinds of blood series spells against Tang Jie. These blood line spells are strange and complex. The powerful ones are not only blood giants, but Letu. They are obviously better at using the means of coagulation and transformation. At this moment, seeing the blood giant smashing the Tang robbery back and forth, Letu and others have laughed one after another, and the human captives in the rear can''t bear to watch.


    Bang!


    The blood giant hit again, and Tang Jielian retreated a few steps. At this time, he had replaced the emperor blade in his hand, but any emperor blade was invincible. It was useless to face the giant composed of blood. Even if the giant was cut into 17 or 18 sections, he could easily recover from the creep of blood.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so. He was just a test. He just wanted to try the effect of different weapons and spells on the blood giant. At this moment, with the blood clan''s arrogant laughter, Tang Jie smiled and said, "so you have no other means?"


    "Arrogant boy, it''s enough to deal with you!" Letu shouted.


    "Really?" Tang Jiemu''s eyes were shining.


    When he took back his knife, a halo suddenly appeared under his feet and extended everywhere.


    As soon as the aura appeared, the human captives shouted one after another: "immortal Linghuan, it turned out to be immortal Linghuan!"


    If it is immortal Linghuan, there is still hope to deal with these more than ten blood families, and the prisoners have seen hope again.


    But the next moment, the spirit ring suddenly turned blood red, as if it were a blood wave extending around heartily. Its scope was far beyond the due area of the spirit ring. At the same time, everyone was dull and sighed, "it''s not a spirit ring."


    If it''s not a spirit ring, it may be a spell.


    It''s hard to deal with the blood giant with only one powerful spell.


    In the sigh, an amazing scene was staged.


    More than ten blood families suddenly seemed to encounter the most terrible thing in their life, and screamed at the same time. They screamed wildly, and their bodies seemed to be under great pressure and were rapidly deforming. The muscles were flattened, the bones made a brittle sound, and the blood soared wildly.


    They want to escape, but they can''t escape.


    In the blood ring, the blood mist was diffuse, and each blood mist was carrying a heavy weight, such as countless millstones, ruthlessly crushing these blood families. Their blood came out and turned into a new blood mist, which further increased the terrible strangling power of the flesh and blood mill.


    In the center of the blood ring, the blood giant bears the biggest and most terrible strangulation force.


    Dozens of blood colored smoke like red streamers flew around the blood giant. Every time they flew, they would hang a piece of blood and fall into the blood ring. The blood giant shouted wildly, trying to rush over and catch Tang Jie and ravage him severely.


    But he was there, motionless, but he couldn''t take half a step.


    The power of terror will tear its body to pieces. Every time a part of the blood is taken away, it will never be restored.


    It is natural restraint, more than the power of ice and fire, absorbing it heartily.


    The blood giant seemed to know that he was coming to the end. He raised his hair and roared reluctantly, but knelt down under the power of the flesh and blood millstone.


    One after another, the blood fog flew away, the giant became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into countless blood fog and condensed in the air.


    Before that, those blood clans had become powder, leaving only one piece of debris untouched.


    In the bloody ocean, Tang Jie stood alone and saw that a group of human captives in the distance were shocked.


    What power is this?


    They had never seen it before, but just before they changed hands, this strong blood clan had been destroyed.


    The blood ring was recovered, and the blood mist dripped into Tang robber''s body. Tang robber felt that after strangling these blood families, the flesh and blood grinding plate absorbed a trace of flesh and blood power and transferred it to himself.


    This makes his body stronger and more powerful the next time he releases the flesh and blood mill.


    This is the horror of the flesh and blood mill. It can not only kill the enemy, but also bring strength to itself, and can grow in the killing.


    After receiving the meat and blood mill, Tang Jie went to the human captives.


    Then he saw that these human captives were really miserable. They were all locked in a sea of air and then passed through the clavicle with a special rope. The reason for this is mainly for more effective restraint, so that it can not resist and struggle. Tang Jie can see that the strongest of these people is only jiuzhuan. Even if they don''t lock them, they can''t be the opponent of the blood clan. If you still get this treatment, you can only say that the other party is cruel by nature.


    When he came to the crowd, Tang robber waved his hand, and all those constraints were broken. Even the locked sea of Qi was restored at this moment.


    A group of people naturally welcomed them and thanked them a thousand times.


    They thought Tang Jie was doomed. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Tang Jie turned upside down. His mood fluctuated greatly. Some people couldn''t bear it, and even knelt down and cried.


    Then the old man came over and bowed to Tang: "thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome. As human beings, we should keep watch and help each other. By the way, where are you all from?"


    The old man smiled: "old man Han Fei, listen to your tone, it doesn''t look like we are here."


    Tang Jie nodded: "I really don''t know much about the situation here. It seems that I said something wrong. Please give me some advice."


    The old man Han Fei hurriedly said, "you should work for Xiaoyou. By the way, you haven''t asked where Xiaoyou is from."


    Tang Jie thought about it, but he didn''t hide it from him. He said frankly that he was not from the blood River world.


    Although we had expected that Tang Jie came from a different world, we were still very surprised. In particular, Tang robbery is not Sendai, but can also cross the border. This is really rare.


    Meeting is fate, especially Tang Jie saved everyone''s life, so no one will treat Tang Jie because he came from a different world. The old man was even more enthusiastic to tell him about things in the blood River world.


    The old man knows more about the blood river boundary than Tu Tu.


    The territory of the blood river boundary is huge, with a total of seven regions. As we know, the blood River realm is a place where people and demons are mixed. These seven domains are ruled by people and demons. The demon refers to the blood clan. The blood clan is headed by the Lord of the blood river. However, the Lord of the blood river is not human and has no political thinking. He only wants the way of heaven. Although he is regarded as the Lord of all demons, he never asks about the affairs of the clan. He doesn''t ask them to do anything. He can do it by sending a separate body.


    The blood clan is the most powerful in the blood River world. At present, it rules the four regions of the blood River world. Taking the blood River as the boundary, almost all the demon clan territory to the north of the blood river.


    In the southwest of the blood River, it is the place where the demons live together, occupying the land of two regions. Only the southeast region is a gathering place for human beings and survives under the leadership of a powerful Sendai.


    The red grassland where Tang Jie is now located is a place south of the blood river.


    It is located at the junction of the three frontiers. Because it is the junction and there are often wars, few people live here. Only various slave teams come and go frequently.


    Before Tang Jie, he met a blood clan slave hunting team, which hunted human beings as slaves and sold them when he returned.


    "So it is." Tang Jie nodded: "the blood giants made by the blood clan are really good, and they can gather many people''s strength to form a whole. By the way, old Han, do you know that their ability is limited? Can even Sendai level blood giants be transformed if tens of thousands of blood clan''s blood is condensed?" this is what Tang Jie is most concerned about at present.


    If enough people can really form such a terrible existence, Tang Jie had better run as far as possible now.


    But intuition told him it was unlikely. If the blood clan really has that ox fork, there should be no space for human and demon clan to survive now.


    Sure enough, old Han replied, "that''s not enough. The blood clan''s blood coagulation and shape transformation technology also has its limit. As far as I know, the strength does not exceed Zifu at most."


    "No more than Zifu... That''s the peak of soul melting? It''s terrible enough." Tang Jie wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Think about it. If there are enough people in the blood clan, it will be difficult to gather a pile of blood giants with soul strength to kill them.


    In terms of high-end combat power, blood clan does not only rely on this coagulation and transformation technique.


    In fact, this method of coagulation and transfiguration has its own limitation, that is, excessive release of blood will lead to the decline of the power of other spells. Therefore, the method of coagulation and transfiguration, which requires a sufficient number to reflect the combat power, is actually used by the lower class of the blood clan. The real blood clan leaders don''t learn this kind of magic. They have a small number and can''t take the human sea route, so they learn more powerful blood line spells.


    In addition to having a complete blood line technique, the most powerful place of the blood clan is that they are practiced by all the people.


    Perhaps it is due to the unique environment of the blood River world. Every blood clan can practice, which is the key to their strength. However, the relatively low fertility rate has restrained their development, which gives space for the development of man and devil.


    After knowing all this, Tang Jie knew a lot in his mind. Then he asked Han Fei, "I want to go to the market to buy some materials. What should I do?"


    Han Fei replied, "it depends on what the childe needs."


    Tang Jie wrote a list of the materials he needed. The old man immediately frowned: "there are many rare materials in it. It''s not easy to get them."


    "Please tell me where to go."


    Han Fei thought for a moment with his eyes closed and replied, "I''m afraid there''s only one place that can meet the needs of the childe, but that place... It''s dangerous!"

 Chapter 546

    After crossing the red grassland, there is a broader plain, which is the famous killing place in the blood river boundary.


    There are many killings on the killing ground, and the flames of war are everywhere.


    Compared with the desolation of the red grassland, there are more people and more killings. From three directions, the major existence of the human demon force, a large number of people flock here every year, like moths to the fire, offering their blood and life, the legend of Everbright killing the original.


    In the center of the killing area, there is a huge towering City, covering a vast area. There are even mountains and rivers in the city. A big river crosses the center of the huge city and divides into North and south. In the northeast corner of the city, there is a big mountain, stretching out a vast mountainous area. At the top of the mountain is a tall tower.


    This is the famous capital of freedom.


    The capital of freedom is a very special existence in the blood River world. It is said that the founder of this capital is also a Sendai level powerful existence. It is said that Sendai Daneng is a cross-border alchemist. He wanted to find some materials in the blood River world for alchemy. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the blood River war. In order to avoid the disturbance of war, the great energy set aside a place on the killing plain, established a free city, encouraged businessmen from all sides to operate here, prohibited killing, and established a peaceful land on this killing plain.


    After a long time, the capital of freedom has become a special place in the blood River world.


    Considering the needs of each of the three parties, we all really need a place for trade and exchange needed goods, and gradually acquiesced in the existence of this place.


    At that time, it was called the capital of peace.


    After obtaining the materials he wanted, the great energy left here.


    The peaceful city that lost control gradually became bloody again.


    A large number of goods attracted countless killings and disputes.


    Just when the peaceful city was about to be abandoned, another powerful appeared and saved the city on the verge of collapse, which was the famous fire god.


    It is said that huotianzun is an extremely violent existence and likes fighting. In order to satisfy his desire to fight, he took a fancy to this once rich and killing land, and established Tianhuo arena here.


    Since then, the capital of peace has completely changed.


    This is no longer a city established for business exchanges, but a city transformed into a complete capital of killing.


    In this city, killing has become the norm and peace has become the past.


    People fight here, kill and be killed, and call it freedom.


    Although the property of the capital of freedom has changed from doing business to fighting, its unique geographical location and the huge demand of the city itself still attract a large number of merchants. In order to ensure supply, the capital of killing has also established a system to protect businesses, which makes the capital of freedom become the most famous place of killing, while still attracting a large number of businessmen from the three parties and becoming the largest trading place in the blood river industry.


    Here you can find the best materials, the best alchemists and weapon refiners, and everything you want, as long as you can afford the price.


    After flying for three days, Tang Jie finally saw the shadow of the towering city in the distance.


    It is like a huge thing lying on the ground. The wall alone is nearly 100 feet high. Such a tall and solid city wall is naturally not castable by manpower, but created by the fire god with supreme divine power. If you look carefully, you will find that every place in the huge city is shining with strange lights. These lights fall in the eyes of laymen and only think they are lights in the city, but in the eyes of Tang Jie, you know that it is clearly an unprecedented super array.


    The grand array enveloped the whole free city and put it under its own protection. Even Sendai Daneng may not be able to break it.


    There are 1080 gates in the whole capital of freedom, distributed in all directions. Above the city is an invisible shield, which prohibits anyone from flying over. Anyone who wants to enter the city, whether human, demon, practitioner or mortal, must enter through the city gate.


    Tang Jie fell hundreds of meters from the capital of freedom.


    As soon as he landed, he heard a noise: "don''t let him run!"


    Looking back, I saw a group of blood families running after a human.


    The man ran desperately towards the city gate and saw that he was about to run to the city gate. The leader of the blood clan in the rear raised his hand and shot a blood arrow directly behind the man.


    Tang Jie frowned slightly and let out a low hum.


    The humming word reached the man in front. The man fell to the ground like a thunderbolt.


    The blood arrow flew behind him, and the man took advantage of the situation and rolled into the gate.


    As soon as the man entered the city gate, the blood clan pursuing in the rear cursed at the same time. However, he seems to be worried about something and dare not chase in.


    The capital of freedom has the rules of the capital of freedom. Once anyone enters the city, he will be protected by the capital of freedom. Anyone who dares to challenge the rules of the capital of freedom will die.


    When the man entered the city, he was protected by the capital of freedom. Those people dared not enter and hunt down. Angry in their hearts, they turned their heads and saw Tang Jie, and their eyes were fierce and brilliant.


    Or the leader stopped the people: "let him go."


    Killing used to be a place of disorder. To survive in such a place depends not only on strength, but also on vision.


    The man fell from the air in front of him. It was obvious that he was a practitioner. There was no doubt that he had no response when he saw them chasing and killing humans. It was obvious that he had confidence in his heart.


    Don''t mess with such people if you have nothing to do.


    Tang Jie ignored them and walked towards the city gate.


    When I entered the city, I saw people coming and going in the city, which was very lively.


    Here you can see the blood clan with red skin, human beings and the demon clan with black gas all over your body. Whether they once belonged to people, demons or anything else, once they were possessed, the lasting black smoke is their eternal feature. What''s more, there will be all kinds of strange existence, such as headless demons with their heads in their hands, death prisoners often imprisoned in chains, spider demons half human and half spider, etc. the world of the demon family is strange and strange.


    If there were so many strange lives elsewhere, I''m afraid they would have been bloody. However, under the strong institutional constraints of the capital of freedom, they are put together harmoniously and choose goods with full spirit in the market.


    Because of the vast universe of stars, countless worlds have been governed by the same power. Therefore, all walks of life are lucky to have a common language in addition to their own language. Qixia world, as a world completely inherited from the ancient world, has a perfect language and uses the common language. On the contrary, in the blood river boundary, places and general are mixed, and each is good at its own voice, but anyway, communication is still no problem.


    In this case, the streets of the capital of freedom are particularly lively. People are shouting loudly here, bargaining in various languages, and all kinds of voices come and go one after another. If you don''t know, maybe you really think you have arrived at a busy market. Only when you go deep into it, you will find that there is a lot of blood behind every commodity.


    Tang Jie came here to find materials to supplement the transmission array.


    He looked as he walked in.


    While walking, I suddenly heard a voice behind me: "please wait!"


    Looking back, he saw that it was the man who had been chased and killed earlier who ran over and bowed to Tang Robber: "thank you for saving your life!"


    Tang Jie looked at the man and said, "that''s all."


    Turn around and leave.


    The man''s mouth couldn''t close when he heard it. In fact, he was not sure that Tang robbed and saved him, but the hum was so coincidental that it just saved his life. He knew that someone was probably involved. At that time, in addition to himself, only Tang Jie entered the city. The man instinctively guessed that it was Tang Jie. He came forward to thank him. If he guessed wrong, it''s nothing. If he guessed right, he can take the opportunity to approach Tang Jie.


    To know that in this world, knowing how to make friends is also an important key to survival. Just as in those days, Tang Jie entered school by Wei Tianchong, now this man is also bent on Tang Jie.


    At this moment, the man hurried forward and said, "my name is Li Bofeng. I''m very grateful for your help. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to serve you all my life!"


    Tang Jie looked back at Li Bofeng: "interesting."


    He said it was interesting. Naturally, he saw Li Bofeng''s mind.


    In such a short time, taking advantage of this limited opportunity to curry favor with himself, we can see that Li Bofeng is also a boy with flexible mind. Tang Jie is also a newcomer. Although Han Feng told him about some things here, he doesn''t know them well. He also needs someone to help him. So he thought, "do you know the capital of freedom?"


    As soon as Li Bofeng heard that there was a door, he said with great joy: "small people have been hanging around in the capital of freedom for a long time. There are no small things here that they don''t know."


    "Then why were you pursued?"


    "Hey, this is also to earn some hard-working money." Li Bofeng said helplessly.


    Freedom City has a large number of goods transactions every day, and there are many caravans. In the city, businessmen are protected from killing, but outside the city, they can''t manage so much. Some ferocious bandits roamed the killing ground all day, looking for opportunities to rob. Naturally, the caravan was unwilling to be robbed and would also seek bodyguards. The road leading to the capital of freedom is also full of blood and murder.


    Li Bofeng was just one of the unlucky ones. He took an escort task, but unfortunately he was attacked by blood clan. Everyone was scattered and fled with some goods. Because everyone has mustard bags, the caravans here are different from others. There are usually two kinds of goods: car transportation and mustard bags. Among them, the goods transported by car are large and cheap, and the mustard bags are valuable and relatively few.


    In case of a strong attack, everyone will separate and escape to the city. It is common for every escort. That''s why Li Bofeng was chased by the blood clan. If he wants to live, it''s actually simple. Just leave the mustard bag. But the man was also dutiful and just ran all the way into the city.


    After entering the city, even if he completes the task, he only needs to hand over the goods to the designated merchant.


    Tang Jie looks at Li Bofeng. He is an enlightened spiritual master. In terms of realm, he is OK. After thinking about it, he said, "how much benefit can you get from this trip?"


    Li Bofeng replied, "there are eight days to go back and forth. If there is no accident, you can get 400 Blackstone coins. Now if there is an accident, only half of them are left. Alas."


    "Black stone coin?" Tang Jie was stunned: "there is no Lingyu transaction here? What is black stone coin?"


    Li Bofeng replied, "Lingyu is mainly in the human area, but it is not collected here. The transactions in the capital of freedom are only allowed to be traded in Blackstone coins, which are only used here."


    Tang Jie frowned when he heard the black stone coin, but he didn''t have it.


    Li Bofeng saw the embarrassment of Tang Jie and said with a smile, "is this your first time to come? It''s just that I want to deliver the goods here. After I get the money, I can give you some money to compensate you for saving your life."


    "No, you just need to tell me how to earn Blackstone coins."


    "If you have any questions, don''t say anything. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Tang Jie."


    Li Bofeng began to talk.


    There are three main ways to be in the capital of freedom. First, doing business. The capital of freedom is the largest trading place in the blood river sector. All kinds of goods under the influence of the three parties will be sent here. Due to the ups and downs of trade routes and unpredictable risks, the profits of goods are often huge. After a commodity is transported here from the human area, it often has to be sold at a price of 10 times and 20 times. Second, work for people. For example, Li Bofeng is like this. He gets money for doing some short-time work. The use value of black stone coins is slightly higher than that of Lingqian. If it is purely based on the theory of practical value, one black stone coin can be exchanged for five Lingqian. Of course, it is different on different goods. The third is the sky fire arena.


    In fact, this is the most eye-catching place.


    Every year, a large number of heroes come to the Tianhuo arena to compete and fight. Those who have money and no place to spend will come here to watch the killing show.


    The arena itself is a huge gold selling cave. Here, a large number of tickets are sold for each fight, and the price is set according to its popularity. As a result, anyone who fights can get money regardless of victory or defeat. It''s just that losers get less and winners get more. Of course, in addition, losers also need to bear the risk of death.


    As spectators, people like bloody battles.


    Therefore, whoever kills the most is the most popular.


    "Can anyone go?" Tang Jie heard about the Tianhuo arena in advance, but because the old man was vague, he also had limited understanding and was more interested at this moment.


    "Yes, anyone can sign up." Li Bofeng replied: "However, most of those who just started to fight were scuffles, and their income was only ten Blackstone coins. Only those who survived the scuffle and proved their strength were eligible for a separate battle. In each separate battle, the audience voted for them. When the support was high to a certain extent, there was a special field. Only those who entered the special field were eligible for a rich reward Some of them, even Zifu, are excited. "


    "Don''t you see the realm?"


    "Sky fire arena only looks at strength, not realm. On the contrary, realm gap is more likely to bring excitement, appreciation and uncertainty. As long as you have enough assurance, anyone can challenge those with higher realm than yourself. Of course, low realm or low ranking has the right to refuse the challenge from high realm or high ranking."


    "How high is the highest level in the fire arena that day?"


    "Turn the soul. As for the experts in Zifu period, they generally won''t participate in the fight."


    Tang Jie nodded. The existence of such a realm as Zifu really doesn''t need to rely on fighting to make money. People should laugh off their big teeth when they know.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded. "It sounds like something."


    "Your Excellency, you don''t want to go to the arena to fight? Be careful. It''s the bleeding place of the capital of freedom. I don''t know how many heroes died there. No one can guarantee his eternal victory, and even if he fails once, he may be doomed!"


    "I know, but it still attracts a lot of people, right?"


    Li Bofeng sighed: "the reward is so tempting."


    The competitors in Tianhuo arena have their own strength ranking. As long as they squeeze into the ranking list, everyone has a high value and a high income every time they appear.


    These gains in exchange for resources are enough to make anyone jealous.


    If you want to go far enough and faster on Xianlu Road, you can''t do without these benefits.


    Tang''s ability to become a real person in just over 20 years has something to do with his efforts to obtain resources in these years.


    From the use of the Wei family at the beginning to the subsequent seizure of the heavenly god palace, from Xinghua building, wuhui Valley, Laoya ridge, Langya blessed land, stone sect, Shuiyue cave to Mo Qiu''s crazy robbery, it is this time to seize the opportunity and rob madly that we have the strength of Tang''s robbery today.


    But even so, he still walked only a very limited distance on this immortal road.


    In the days to come, there are still more long and distant roads waiting for him to climb, face and conquer.


    In this case, Skyfire arena is a good choice.


    There are countless battles and killings, countless flowers and applause, as well as countless rewards and resources in this arena, which gathers all the outstanding children in the field.


    In this case, even the Tang robbery is inevitable and interested.


    Of course, he will not make a decision immediately. He will observe it first and make his own decision after analyzing the risks and resources. Before that, we can only rely on Li Bofeng.

 Chapter 547

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Jie had come to the capital of freedom for half a month.


    In the past half month, he did nothing but focus on understanding the situation of the capital of freedom. Li Bofeng gave him some Blackstone coins. After finding out the market, Tang Jie sold some brought materials. The materials he brought from Qixia world are not easy to get in Xuehe world. Tang Jie doesn''t know when he will use them in the future, so he is not willing to sell more, but sells some surplus materials.


    Because these materials are rare, they can still sell at a good price in the capital of freedom. However, Tang Jie also needs materials, and most of his money is also spent on materials. Of the 42 materials missing, Tang Jie finally found only 31, and 11 are rare. They can''t be found at the moment, so he can only wait slowly.


    After buying materials, there is not much money left. In the capital of freedom, where money is sold, there is only barely enough to eat and drink. As for finding a geomantic treasure place to practice, don''t think about it at all.


    "The capital of freedom... Is this the way to force people into the arena?" standing at the window, Tang robbed and threw a black stone coin, his eyes fixed on a huge ring-shaped building in the distance.


    That is the sky fire arena, which is located in the center of the city and is itself like a city in the city.


    Every day, countless people rush into this arena to fight, compete and fight for life and death. Similarly, countless people are watching the war.


    Practitioners who should have understood the Tao of heaven killed themselves here for the sake of resources. The so-called immortal demeanor was torn to pieces like a dress. In a world where life and death are unpredictable, practitioners are like fighters. They can only fight for the future.


    Of course, Tang robbery has not reached this point, but if we don''t plan ahead, I''m afraid it will be the same sooner or later. Most importantly, if he wants to obtain the remaining materials, he must have sufficient resources.


    "Brother, are you going to attend?" Yi asked with wide eyes.


    "Of course," Tang Jie replied.


    He didn''t spend the past half a month in vain. The main thing is to understand the strength and cruelty of Tianhuo arena. Frequent access to the Skyfire arena is another reason for his rapid capital consumption.


    After being an audience for half a month, Tang Jie finally got tired of the performance and decided to end it in person.


    He wants to be here and earn everything he needs!


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the arena!" Tang Jieyi clenched his fist. The black stone coin had fallen into his hand and was gradually squeezed and deformed under his powerful power.


    The next morning, Tang Jie came to the arena to sign up.


    According to the rules of the arena, the practitioner''s first fight is a scuffle. Only those who survive the scuffle are eligible to enter the formal competition.


    Each practitioner participating in the competition can get a jade card, which records all his achievements. The arena arranges the competition according to the jade card.


    Tianhuo arena is very big. It is said to be an arena, but it is actually equivalent to a city. There are 32 venues in the arena, and even the smallest one can accommodate 100000 people.


    This is the smallest stadium where Tang robbed.


    Although it is the smallest stadium, it is still a sea of people and countless spectators. Blood clan, demon clan and human beings sit together for the first time here to cheer up their own race.


    The unique relationship between the three forces makes them regard the arena as a battlefield of another situation and continue to write about the gratitude and resentment and fighting among races.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie came here, he felt the voice of mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Although he had come to this field and watched the game before, this is his first time as a contestant.


    From different angles, the feeling is also different.


    "It''s really exciting." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    He has always been calm, in this turbulent tide of feelings, he can not help feeling agitated and gushing some blood.


    "Boil to your heart''s content. Anyway, it will be cold soon." a voice sounded not far away.


    Tang Jie looked up. In the corner, a demon man with black fog said in a buzzing voice. His body was strong, his muscles were swollen, and his scarlet eyes showed a strong desire to kill. There is a sharp corner on the top of the head, which means that it should be a monster possessed by demons.


    Demonized!


    "You too, alone rhinoceros." in another corner, a blood clan youth with a pale face suddenly said. He was cutting his nails with a machete in his hand.


    The demon man looked at the blood clan youth and hummed: "then go on and see who can kill who, white eye."


    The two men seem to have known each other for a long time. They stare at each other and don''t speak again.


    There are 100 people in the waiting area.


    Everyone is waiting here quietly, waiting for the moment of killing.


    Finally.


    The gate opened in a babble.


    With the entry of that light, at the same time, there is a tidal roar.


    The athletes waiting to fight filed for the field. It can be seen that there are still some flesh and blood on the field, which means that some bloody battles have taken place before they play.


    Around the stadium, there is a crystal light wall.


    It is a large Dharma array that separates the competitors from the audience to ensure that the battle will not hurt the audience by mistake. The Dharma guard array is very defensive. Even the strong ones of Zifu level may not be able to blow it away.


    At this moment, with 100 competitors entering, a loud voice has sounded:


    "Next, it''s the hundred people scuffle we''re looking forward to. This time, there are several good players in the hundred people scuffle. You will see a high-level killing feast..."


    The audience disdained and despised the host''s remarks. It was obvious that they were tired of hearing them and despised them.


    "Well, according to the rules, a hundred people scuffle, unlimited means, as long as it belongs to their own strength, can be used, and only the last ten people who survive can be qualified for promotion."


    The low-level arena is different from the high-level arena. There are no fighting stars here, and the strength is generally low, but the degree of casualties here is greater than that of the high-level arena. It relies on a lot of blood, killing and dead people to attract the audience, rather than strong strength and excellent fighting skills.


    Therefore, in the low-level competitive areas, the mortality rate is higher than that in the high-level areas.


    Because people here are easier to get and worthless.


    Of the 100 participants, only 10 can be promoted, with a survival rate of 10%.


    The most ironic thing is that there are only ten Blackstone coins. This figure mercilessly mocks how worthless human life is.


    Nevertheless, the practitioners still put their moths into the arena.


    Because with the promotion of the level in the arena, the rewards that can be obtained will increase rapidly, and the more they go to the back, the more terrible the rewards will be. It is so terrible that people are willing to fight for it even if they know that there is little hope.


    The contestants have already stood on a platform with a distance of tens of feet from each other, which is too small for practitioners. The fighting field separated by the defense wall is like a huge iron cage, holding a hundred fierce beasts, staring at each other with bloody eyes.


    With the host''s "start", the light curtain on the platform was eliminated, the final shackles disappeared, and all contestants jumped off the platform at the same time.


    They shouted wildly and rushed to their nearby opponents, with all kinds of brilliance in their hands.


    Kill, start!


    Tang Jie''s position is in the middle of the team. This position is not very good, because there are enemies in the left and right front except the rear.


    As soon as the battle began, Tang Jie quickly retreated.


    On the open space in front of him, there were many spells - at least three opponents selected him at the same time.


    Do I look so weak?


    Tang Jie was speechless.


    At the same time of flying back, he had a glorious sword in his hand.


    Flying rain and frost sword!


    He got a lot of swords when he was in Mo Qiu Mie unparalleled sword Pavilion. Although most of them were integrated into the emperor''s blade by him, he still left ten top-grade magic swords and three precious swords.


    What he used at this moment is one of the best magic weapons. He didn''t use the emperor''s blade. In this eye-catching environment, he was not used to exposing his most powerful cards.


    Because of the ever-changing of the divine court, Tang Jie was actually very skilled in the use of sword and didn''t feel any trouble.


    At this moment, the sword came out, and with a stroke, a sword Qi had been cut to a demon giant who rushed at him.


    The demon giant did not dodge, but rushed straight to Tang robber. The sword Qi cut on the giant, but only cut a white seal.


    What a strong body.


    Although he had known that the demon clan had a good hand in body refining, Tang Jie praised him when he saw that his sword wielded by 20% of his strength was blocked as if nothing had happened.


    The big man had rushed with a ferocious smile, and his huge hands were covered with a black cloud: "die, boy!"


    Tang Jie glanced, patted the flying rain and frost sword and said, "don''t lose your face as a top magic weapon."


    With his words, the frosty sword body automatically gave out a clear trembling sound, and then a child''s image appeared on the sword body.


    Blade&Soul!


    This is only after the soul of the sword is perfected to a certain extent. It is no longer a hazy will, but has a more obvious image.


    The thirteen swords left by Tang Jie were not left indiscriminately. Each one is the best of the best, and the sword spirit is the basic feature of the super best. It was because they were so rare that Tang Jie left these swords and couldn''t bear to break them.


    At this moment, Tang Jie handed the sword forward as soon as the sword spirit came out. The flying rain and frost sword had flown to the giant Han, and countless sword shadows were turned in an instant. This is the characteristic of Feiyu liushuang sword. It can turn an attack into thousands of times. Although the strength of each attack will be reduced, the total attack power will be doubled, and the strongest can be increased to ten times. No matter the single challenge group war, it has an extraordinary effect.


    The giant man is also a man with rich experience. He knows it''s bad when he listens to the sound of the sword. He drinks loudly. His black Qi has formed hard black armor to cage himself. At the same time, he emits a light mask outside his body.


    He was a body refiner. He had a steel magic body. At this moment, he protected himself with magic armor and magic cover. Under multiple defenses, he said with a grim smile: "you can''t hurt me!"


    At the same time, a large amount of sword light has fallen on the Dharma mask shrouded in the giant man. Thousands of sword shadows hit the shield like a violent storm. One hit will smash the Dharma mask. The remaining sword light continues to rush forward and hit the black scales, stirring up a black powder. The guard scales are all twisted into powder by this terrible sword tide.


    The giant man retreated violently in the crazy impact, but the rest of the sword tide still rushed to him and hit him. The previously powerful demon body was stabbed into a sieve at this moment.


    The blood spring soared.


    With only one sword, all the multiple defenses of the demon giant were destroyed, and dozens of holes appeared in his body.


    At this time, the sword spirit smiled at Tang robber and disappeared into the sword again.


    After killing the giant man, Tang Jie is not in a hurry to attack, but continues to swim in the crowd. As long as others don''t kill him, he won''t provoke others.


    For him, in the qualification match of the 100 man scuffle, he doesn''t need to kill many people. He just needs to make himself one of the ten people who survive.


    Another important reason is that he needs to draw blood from the battlefield.


    The strength of blood and gas is the key to the growth of flesh and blood grinding plate.


    Although the present flesh and blood grinding plate seems to be very fierce, in fact, it still has a lot of room for improvement.


    If the strongest attack of Tang robbery was Dao Yi, with the emergence of flesh and blood grinding plate, Dao Yi had to come second.


    It''s not that Dao Yi''s attack is weaker than flesh and blood grinding plate, but Dao Yi also has stages. Tang Jie''s current Dao Yi is only Xiaocheng at best.


    The promotion of the meaning of the knife needs to be understood, and the flesh and blood grinding plate only needs enough blood gas.


    The power of the knife may be stronger. In terms of promotion, the flesh and blood grinding plate is more convenient and more visible.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is now seizing every opportunity to improve the flesh and blood grinding plate.


    In addition, it is in this place to further understand killing and destruction.


    At this time, there was a sea of blood in the field.


    There are practitioners killing everywhere. Human beings, blood clan and demon clan are killing together.


    As a qualification competition, the strength of the contestants is uneven. It is very common in the arena that the weak will die at the beginning and the strong will eat all the parties.


    Therefore, the killing in the scuffle among hundreds of people is more enjoyable, and it is easy to distinguish the strong from the weak.


    In this scuffle, the most dominant ones are still blood clan and demon clan. The number of participants from these two sides is larger and their strength is stronger.


    For example, the demon giant Han just killed by Tang Jie is not as strong as Tang Jie, but he is obviously not weak, but among these 100 people, such strength can be found everywhere. Among them, the most prominent is the demon man Du Xi and the blood clan youth white eyes who spoke to Tang Jie before.


    In addition, there is a strong demon man as a cow. It seems that human beings are possessed. A blood clan woman and a human man holding a huge sword perform very well.


    The human man holding the giant sword was besieged by two blood families and a demon family at the same time, but he advanced and retreated freely without losing the wind. Not only that, he even had time to help other humans. While fighting, he said, "unite and do these blood and demon families first!"


    At his call, several human contestants really gathered together to fight side by side with him. The scuffle situation, which used to be fought separately, is evolving towards joint operations.


    However, Du Xi and Bai Yan despised this scene one after another, and even Tang Jie shook his head.


    Because he knew it didn''t make any sense.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard a loud roar in the stadium.


    The roar shocked everyone, but there was a huge cheering from the audience.


    Then he saw the gate on one side of the field open and a huge fire cow appeared from behind the door.


    With its appearance, the earth sent out a rumbling tremor, as if the fire cow could collapse the arena with a few moves. Of course, this is actually impossible. Every arena is protected by the French array. This tremor is intentional, mainly to enhance the stimulation of the audience.


    Seeing the appearance of the huge fire cow, the contestants shouted, "it''s a beast, it''s a beast!"


    Not every contestant will understand the contents before the competition, so a considerable number of people don''t know. A situation often occurs in the scuffle of 100 people: release wild animals.


    The beast was released to create more chaos.


    Chaos makes the killing more aimless, but also makes the situation more cruel and cruel, which is more exciting.


    If the audience wants to see the camp confrontation, they will naturally choose the field with camp confrontation, and there is no need for the contestants to organize. Since it is a scuffle here, we must fight to the end.


    The same kind also needs to kill each other!


    "Roar!" in the huge roar, fire cattle and wild animals have roared and rushed to the people.


    Its huge body is like a hill, running over the people.


    This is at least a level 8 beast.


    In the level division of the blood River world, the level 8 brute is equivalent to the heart devil real person, and its strength can be imagined.


    Countless spells flew out of the air to prevent the violent beast from approaching, but those spells fell on the fire cow and only caused limited damage. On the contrary, the pain stimulated the fire cow, making it more violent and the impact momentum more fierce.


    Boom!


    The fire cow rushed across the center of the field, and a blood race contestant who couldn''t dodge was hit on the spot. At first, the sharp horns hit him and pierced his shield while flying him. Then, the violent hooves stepped on his body. The blood clan reacted quickly. At the moment when the iron hoof stepped on, he suddenly vomited blood, and the blood condensed into a shield to protect his whole body. At the next moment, the iron hoof stepped on the blood clan, and the coagulation shield on the blood clan was deformed and broken like a flattened egg yolk. At the moment when the shield broke, the blood clan suddenly accelerated, turned into a blood mist and disappeared, and finally escaped the terrible trample. Reunited his body, the blood clan uttered a long sigh after the robbery, and then the light of the knife passed, and his head flew high.


    A demon cut off his head.


    The team organized by the giant sword man was naturally dispersed by the formation.


    Under the iron hoof of this raging fire cow, no one can effectively form a formation confrontation, and most importantly, others will not give them a chance.


    The killing continues!


    No matter how rampant the fire cow is, the contestants know one thing: the contestant is the target, the fire cow is not.


    Instead of wasting energy to deal with this extremely difficult fire cow beast, it''s better to continue to attack and kill others with the attack of fire cow.


    This is the key for the fire cattle to show off their power in the field.


    Hoo!


    The fire cow spewed out a violent flame.


    In the flames, the contestants continued to fight madly.


    Strength is the key to surviving this mess.


    As the weak died one by one, finally, there were only ten of the hundreds of contestants left. With the host''s whistle, the bloody massacre came to an end.


    Not surprisingly, the demon man with a long gun, the blood clan white eyes with a machete, the demon fierce man as strong as a cow, the blood clan girl as beautiful as silk and the man with a giant sword survived.


    Of course, Tang Jie is no exception and becomes one of the ten people.


    However, compared with other people, he seemed insignificant. The impression left to the audience was only the evaluation of slippery hands, except for the first amazing sword.


    This made Tang Jie feel aggrieved: he didn''t even use random wind steps. Why can''t he slip his hands.

 Chapter 548

    A group of flame marks lit up on the jade plate, representing that Tang Jie officially passed the qualification examination of Tianhuo arena.


    At this time, he is a formal competitor with the most primary level mark:


    There is no division of cultivation realm in Tianhuo arena, only the division of competitive level.


    Those who have passed the scuffle among hundreds of people are the most junior sky fire fighters.


    Those who win ten games are bloody hands; The one who wins a hundred games is Shura; Whoever wins a thousand games is a murderer.


    Since becoming a sky fire fighter, the appearance cost began to increase officially.


    The cost of each appearance of a fighter is ten black stone coins for the negative side and one hundred black stone coins for the winner. The killing of the opponent is doubled.


    The appearance cost of the bloody hand is 100 for the negative side, 1000 for the winner, and double the kill.


    Shura''s appearance cost is 1000 for the negative side and 10000 for the winner. The kill is doubled.


    The appearance cost of killing God is 10000 for the negative side and 100000 for the winner. The killing is doubled.


    This is only the basic value, and some particularly popular players will increase their value.


    In order to attract enough people to participate in the arena, in addition to eliminating the weak and leaving the strong in the qualification competition, the formal competition gives the losers the chance to surrender and survive, but at the same time, it uses high bonuses to stimulate the winners to kill the killers, and does not give the losers the chance to admit defeat, so as to increase the excitement of the competition in this way.


    As only ten Blackstone coins were given to pass the qualification, Tang Jie directly participated in a fighter competition after passing the qualification.


    As a primary competition, fighter competition mainly focuses on some practitioners with extraordinary strength. Although there will also be a mix of Tianxin strength, most of them are new to join soon, need to play up one by one, and have to participate in the junior competition.


    In the first battle, Tang Jie met a blood clan with nine turn strength.


    Tang Jie killed the other party with Feiyu sword impolitely.


    The opponent is easy to deal with, but the challenge arena feels smaller and some constraints can''t be put away.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just wait to be a bloody hand.


    The size of the arena is always based on the level. The stronger the strength, the larger the arena.


    If the killing God wants to compete, a field must be several miles around. How else can we say that the arena is huge? The main reason is that the venue is big, and it can''t be small.


    As for seats, it''s nothing.


    Just because you can sit thousands of people doesn''t mean you have to sit thousands of people.


    Like a murderous fight, it''s not easy to sell tickets for 10000 yuan. There are thousands of people to see, that is, tens of millions of profits. They can''t lose anything.


    Although the arena is large, it is also covered by magic, and the cost is very low. In addition to the cost of killing God, the rest is the cost of maintaining the Dharma array.


    It can be said that this business is good and profitable.


    Took 200 Blackstone coins and Tang Jie left.


    It''s not that he can''t fight, but the arena is a field of life and death. There is no luck in life and death struggle. Even people with all-weather strength won''t sweep many games in one breath. That will undoubtedly attract attention and raise their status, but it is also easy to attract attention, be targeted, and even attract attacks hiding in the dark.


    No one can win forever on the battlefield. Excessive arrogance is to die!


    As a result, few people play many games a day, usually up to two or three a day.


    After returning to the inn, Tang Jie began to meditate and regulate his breath at the first time. His eyes were slightly closed and his fingerprints were opened and closed. There was a trace of black air.


    This is him understanding the way of killing.


    He chose to participate in the arena, on the one hand, for resources, on the other hand, to take the opportunity to understand the way of killing and destruction.


    Killing and destruction are almost the two most difficult ways to understand the Tang robbery in the 12th Avenue. If he Changan didn''t feel some Taoist ideas, he might not be able to achieve it now. Even so, he is only at the beginning of enlightenment, far from great enlightenment, and far worse from entering the Tao.


    The reason for this is, to a large extent, related to the governance of Qixia kingdom.


    Under the rule of the world, there are legal principles to follow. You can''t kill at will. Even people in the cultivation of immortals need to restrain themselves.


    But in the blood River world, everything becomes different.


    Human life is not worth money here. Killing is king. In this bloody and cruel environment, it is undoubtedly much easier to understand killing and destruction.


    Therefore, Tang Jie should seize the opportunity to participate in this environment, so as to help himself understand killing and destruction, and even enter the Tao.


    Of course, he has just started his own killing trip. His understanding of killing still stays at the original level, and his progress is limited, so the time to feel it is also short.


    This moment will soon wake up from the perception, knowing that unless there is a deeper understanding, it is useless to continue the perception.


    With a sigh, he was no longer forced, but then he took out another woman statue.


    The statue was originally carved from the underground palace. The woman''s mask and veil on it are shrouded in mystery, which makes people unable to see the true face. But even so, at the first sight of the statue, Tang Jie recognized the true face of the sculpture woman.


    Yao women dream.


    Yes, the woman carved is the woman in the dream picture of Yao women.


    Compared with the picture, the sculpture is more three-dimensional, intuitive and mysterious. It stands quietly with a veil on its face, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, making a mysterious and mysterious gesture.


    Tang Jie believed that since it was put together with such gods as Huangji biluodan, it must have its own value. Unfortunately, since he was satisfied with the sculpture, he could not understand the mystery of how he played with it repeatedly and looked for the mechanism.


    Over the years, it has become a habit to take out the sculpture and observe it every day.


    After playing with the sculpture for a while, Tang Jie put it back and took out the boundless sword scabbard to figure it out. This scabbard and hilt can be valued by the Lord of the blood river. It must not be ordinary.


    Compared with having no clue about sculpture, Tang Jie had some understanding of immeasurable sword. Considering the powerful blood sucking characteristics of immeasurable sword, coupled with the attention and demand of the Lord of the blood river for blood essence, Tang guessed that it was mostly related to this. Unfortunately, in addition, Tang Jie can''t know more. After playing for a long time without any results, Tang Jie can only ignore it.


    From this day on, Tang Jie began his daily competitive life.


    Killing is cruel and bloody. Even though Tang Jiaqi consciously restrained himself, in fact, he is in this bloody and cruel world, and many things do not change with people''s will.


    For a long time, he wandered between life and death in the breath of death. On this day, Tang Jie finally understood it.


    "Life and death!"


    With this whisper.


    Hereby!!!


    There was a glow in his eyes.


    It is a pair of vast and profound eyes. The world in that eye has the rotation of sun and moon and the alternation of yin and Yang.


    The sun rises and sets, and the silver moon flickers.


    Suddenly, for a moment, the sun and moon in your eyes stood still at the same time, showing the scene of the sun and moon rising together in your eyes.


    The bridge of the nose is like an overpass, which distinguishes the left and right. The sun and moon hang on the sky, and the tide rises and falls.


    Tang Jie (noumenon), who had been sitting in front of the immortal tripod, suddenly raised his head.


    The next moment, the sun and moon scene in your eyes turned into a light, flew out of your eyes, and turned into a Tao pattern floating in the air.


    Tang robber stretched out his hand, and the pattern fell gently on his hand and disappeared.


    At the same time, Tang Jie could see that there was a trace on his finger bones, as if it were the natural texture of the bones, but it was the trace just now that was reflected in Tang Jie''s body.


    Enter the road!


    Yes, this is the Tao. It seems simple, but the process is complex, vast and difficult.


    Only when the understanding of Tao is deep enough and thorough enough can it be engraved into the bone.


    If the Tao pattern penetrates into the bone, it is the way to enter the Tao!


    If enlightenment is the process of thinking entering the Tao, then entering the Tao is the process of the body entering the Tao, and its great achievement is the Tao body!


    Just now, the Dao pattern penetrated into the bone, which is the expression of Tang Jie''s entering the Tao, which means that the power represented by this Dao pattern is no longer as simple as understanding, but combined with Tang Jie''s flesh body.


    This is not an easy task.


    The condensation of Tao patterns is the change from understanding to application, from theory to practice, and the process of making your body conform to the road! What Tang Jie understands is the twelve main Tao. Each Tao pattern is all inclusive and contains countless profound truths.


    Only Yin and Yang include many aspects, such as true and false, false and real, black and white, yin and Yang, heaven and earth. Each pair represents different fields. If you want to embed Tao patterns into bones, you must understand and understand them all. Only to a certain extent can Tao patterns be embedded into bones.


    Therefore, even engraving a Taoist pattern means great challenges and difficulties. Even with the help of wanxianding, Tang Jie always missed the door and was unable to enter the Tao.


    Unexpectedly, the final perception is through the killing in the arena and the breakthrough through the understanding of life and death, which makes the Tao of yin and Yang take the lead in insight and complete the great event of Tao tattoo into the body.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Tao is completed. On the contrary, it is just the beginning.


    Entering the Tao is not only a threshold, but also a process.


    Tao patterns are endless, and the truth is endless.


    A Tao pattern can''t even form a complete Tao thought.


    Therefore, entering the Tao, like cultivation, requires a long process, just as practitioners accumulate aura drop by drop, and the Tao patterns should be engraved one by one. As it is now, it is only engraved with a Taoist pattern, which can be regarded as entering the Tao, but it is the most primary. The difference from Dacheng''s entering the Tao is more than 18000 miles.


    The way of yin and Yang, the texture has entered, and then there is the process of continuous perfection.


    Just like Lingquan, Linghu and Linghai, the requirements of Taoist patterns are becoming larger and larger. The first road pattern is the most difficult to spot engrave, and the follow-up will be more and more skilled, but more and more road patterns will be needed. Until the whole yin-yang Avenue is burned on it, it can be regarded as a complete Tao body, which is called entering the Tao Dacheng.


    It''s just not easy.


    Thanks to the immortal tripod, which integrates the endless power of the king''s Court of the world, the complete way of Yin, Yang and five elements was engraved on the tripod.


    Even so, it is impossible for thousands of years to integrate all the ideas on the tripod into yourself according to the gourd painting ladle.


    But it doesn''t matter. Don has time.


    Those who practice and deviate from scriptures always lack resources, and the most is time.


    The only pity is that this ontological approach has nothing to do with separation.


    Enlightenment is a process of cognition and understanding. The Tang Dynasty robbed one soul and two bodies, so one enlightenment is equal to another. However, entering the Tao is a matter at the physical level. When the noumenon enters the Tao, the separation of the body can not be enjoyed.


    Of course, the process of noumenon''s understanding and refining of Tao thoughts is fully mastered by separation. Therefore, separation can also use the same method to refine Tao patterns, but the complex process is unavoidable and still takes a lot of time.


    This is just like how Zang Qingfeng understands the spells he has learned. He still has to practice from the beginning every time he is reborn. Of course, because of its familiarity, it can take fewer detours and be more efficient.


    Even so, it is enough for everyone to envy - one understanding and two benefits, which is very rare in the astral world.


    The reason for this is not that only Tang Jie can refine his separation, but because only Tang Jie has flesh and blood separation so early and walks the world instead of himself. The noumenon relies on the cultivation of soldiers'' resources, but the separation depends on their own hard work and promotion. Only after countless experiences can they have today''s treatment.


    Even if Zifu is separated, his strength is mostly limited at birth. If he goes out for a walk, he will end up in trouble.


    Therefore, it is almost unique that Tang Jie owned it early and cultivated it all the way to the present stage.


    However, now I am busy in the killing field and try my best to understand the way of killing and destruction. I don''t have the energy to condense Yin and Yang. Therefore, now I am refining each side. Because of the immortal tripod, I am one step ahead of others to complete the first Taoist condensation.


    At this moment, with the success of Tang''s robbery into the Tao, his eyes opened slightly and looked at Xu miaoran.


    At this glance, Xu miaoran only felt dizzy in front of him, as if countless worlds had passed in his eyes. Fortunately, it was only a moment, and then he recovered his consciousness. Xu miaoran was stunned at first, then reacted and asked, "did you succeed?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "it was a fluke."


    "Great!" Xu miaoran jumped up and jumped at Tang Jie.


    The first entry is the most difficult, but as long as you succeed, it means crossing the watershed and entering another world. Although Tang Jie is just a born baby in this new world, his future growth is doomed to be unlimited.


    Embracing Tang Jie''s neck, Xu miaoran asked, "is there any improvement?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s just a Taoist pattern. What can I do to improve. On the contrary, it also shows me the direction of the future. I think I know what I can do in the future."


    "What can I do?"


    "Too much, too much." Tang Jie replied meaningfully: "the first is..."


    Tang Jie suddenly clapped his palm on the immortal tripod.


    With this palm, the ten thousand immortal tripod flew up and emitted ten thousand millimetres of light in the air. Then it became smaller and finally fell into the hands of Tang Jie. It could be saved in one hand.


    "You can use the ten thousand immortal tripod?" Xu miaoran was surprised and pleased.


    "It''s far from enough, but this Taoist pattern can lead to the immortal ding on the road. The two sides respond reluctantly and can put it away. As for using it to fight..." Tang Qi shook his head: "either I''m promoted to Zifu, or I enter the Tao with thousands of Taoist patterns."


    Xu miaoran calculated that it was just a Taoist pattern. Tang Jie realized that in nearly three months, he had to enter a thousand Taoist patterns. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it for one or two hundred years. As for Zifu, not to mention, even those who are extremely talented have rarely achieved Zifu in 200 years. This immortal tripod can''t be expected in a short time.


    "What a pity." Miss Xu sighed bitterly, "such a good baby can''t be used in the end."


    "If you want to use your baby, you don''t need to rely on it. It''s enough to have this." Tang Jie punched out. Under the military formula, the building collapsed and a large piece of gold sand flew towards Tang Jie. A super large long handle mountain chopping knife has appeared in Tang Jie''s hand, which is glittering with gold.


    The gold sand flew to the mountain chopping knife, only flashed a few times, then integrated into the knife, and the body of the knife grew again.


    Looking around, the underground palace, which was once brilliant and prominent, is now dilapidated everywhere. At least one-third of the palaces disappeared under the iron fist of Tang robbery. With the help of the military formula, the demolition efficiency of Tang robbery has been greatly improved, and more than ten buildings can be demolished in a day.


    "Some of them will be used to sell money, and the rest will be refined into gold sand." Tang Jie said, "I''ve thought about making a puppet that doesn''t need to be replaced, making some armor, and the rest as weapons."


    Mica refined gold is extremely hard. Although it is not sharp and heavy enough to make weapons, it is first-class and excellent to make armor. Tang Jie has long decided to use gold sand to make some decent armor.


    "What do you want so many weapons for? Can you use them?" Xu miaoran asked, looking at the mountain knife in his hand. Tang Jie originally had a long handled war hammer. Later, he Changan''s eight wasteland halberds were collected. Now he has made a mountain cutting knife from gold sand. There are three weapons.


    Tang Jie took out mu Yangzhu and replied, "of course, that''s not enough."


    Red grassland.


    A group of people knelt on the ground.


    A demon tribe living in the red grassland is only a small tribe, but the people in this tribe are powerful and ferocious. The strongest of them can even knock over a powerful beast with one hand.


    Now the strongest warrior in the tribe is lying on the ground with his skull broken.


    It was a blood race that stepped on his body.


    To be exact, it is the separation of the Lord of the blood river.


    Holding up a piece of blood light with one hand, a person''s image appears in the blood light and shadow, which is Tang Jie.


    "I repeat, who has seen this man! Say it and spare him!"


    A group of demon people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After seeing the terrible and powerful means of the Lord of the blood River, they completely died their hearts of resistance.


    Seeing that no one knew, the Lord of the blood River sighed.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood mist in his hand spilled out, and every drop of blood turned into deadly sharp dysprosium, whistling out the sound of death in the wind, and instantly penetrated the tribe of hundreds of people.


    A large amount of blood flowed out of their bodies and turned into a transpiration blood mist.


    The Lord of the blood River took a long breath and inhaled all the blood mist into his body.


    By killing, he tried to calm his anger.


    I don''t blame him for his anger.


    It was originally chasing the smell of blood agate. Unexpectedly, the smell of blood agate came to an end halfway.


    While the blood agate is crushed by the flesh and blood grinding plate, it also destroys its original Blood River energy, so that the Lord of the blood River can no longer pursue it. At the thought that his blood essence may have been refined by this guy, the Lord of the blood River felt boundless anger.


    He was the only one who robbed other people''s blood essence. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of his own by this boy.


    At the thought of this, the Lord of the blood river could no longer control his boiling anger and roared up: "asshole, I will find you!"


    The sound spread all over the country and shook the world. Even Tang Jiadu, who was far away in the capital of freedom, seemed to feel it and instinctively looked in the direction of the red grassland.


    At the same time, deep in the blood river.


    In the boiling blood River, a black bone frame was floating from a distance, like no weight, floating on the river until it was pushed to a river stall by the river.


    It lay there like a pile of dead things, motionless.


    When night fell, a blood demon came out of the blood river. The greedy, devouring and low intelligent blood demon came to the black bone, looked at the bitten bones full of tooth marks, and tried to pick up a little residual meat with his claws.


    It peeled off a little white dead meat and sent it to its mouth.


    This action blocked his sight. He didn''t see it. At that moment, two lights suddenly lit up in the eye sockets of the Black Skull.


    The light fell on the blood demon, and the Black Skull slowly opened its mouth.


    A sharp cold light flashed from the tip of the teeth.

 Chapter 549

    Skyfire arena.


    Tang Jie is dueling with a warrior.


    The warrior was wearing a white Samurai robe and holding a scarlet devil gun. His hand was like thunder and lightning. He shook off pieces of gun flowers and fell on Tang Jie''s head. If you don''t pay attention to being shot, you can easily take your life.


    This is the first powerful opponent Tang robber met when he entered the arena - Tang robber felt a little hard to deal with by ordinary means without using strong means such as random wind steps, flesh and blood grinding plate and Emperor blade.


    The flying rain and frost sword cut out one sword light after another. Every time it collided with the gun shadow, it would drop pieces of spark light and shadow.


    The man with the scarlet magic gun is a disciple of the demon sect. The disciples of the demon sect are not the ones who have failed to become demons, but the ones who have cultivated the mental skills of the demon sect. Because the mental skills of the demon clan are too cruel to be accepted by the right way, they are listed as the demon clan.


    In the Qixia world, the magic gate has long died out, but in the blood River world, the magic gate is a powerful pillar of the demon family. The magic gun man is a disciple of the red refining sect of the blood world. His cultivation is not weak. He came to the sky fire arena to show his skills and become famous while obtaining resources.


    At this moment, a scarlet magic gun danced thousands of demons. The man of the magic door said with a grimace: "boy, it''s bad luck to bump into my hand. I''m new to the capital of freedom. Everything needs to be done from the beginning. The battle of fighters is just a small station in my rising channel, and you are a stepping stone for me to become a bloody hand!"


    "Oh, right? That''s a coincidence. You are also my last battle to become a bloody hand." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    Entering the arena these days, he has also completed nine consecutive victories, only this battle can become a bloody hand.


    While talking, Tang Jie waved the flying rain sword. The light of the sword was a little bit, and the rain and flowers were floating, bringing out a vast water tide. The light of the sword was like the Yangtze River and the sea. Inadvertently, his understanding of Kendo went to another level.


    It is a secret method to master the weapons in the world, but it is only the foundation after all. If you want to further understand, in-depth, thorough and master, you need continuous application.


    The sword is different from the sword. The sword is domineering and fierce. The sword is elegant and light.


    Therefore, the Tang robbery of making sword is different from that of making knife. When he wields the sword, he mostly focuses on close attack, moves fiercely, and gives full play to the invincible characteristics of the emperor''s blade. When he used the sword, he paid more attention to the use of magic.


    At this time, he was really like a practitioner. His every move moved the aura of heaven and earth. His magic changed and was as elegant as an immortal. Even in this dangerous arena, it has its own elegant demeanor, but it is not like fighting with others, but more like a performance.


    It''s not that Tang Jie pretended to force, but that''s the characteristic of the sword.


    Since he used the sword, he should grasp this characteristic and conform to its way before he can make progress.


    Those who cultivate immortals in the world often use swords because the characteristics of swords are most suitable for magic. The reason why Tang chose Dao is that it is suitable for melee fierce attack.


    The emperor blade is a changeable blade, but he is used to the heartbreaking blade, so he has always been used as a blade. Therefore, he has not brought into play the characteristics of the change of the emperor blade.


    Now he started with the sword and changed his weapons in order to make better use of the emperor''s blade in the future.


    Seeing the endless stars of the flying rain sword condense the river weather, the man with the magic gun also changed slightly. With a deep drink, a long black snake shadow appeared on the tip of the scarlet magic gun, rising in the air and rolling black gas.


    The black snake is a secret method practiced by the magic gun man. It is powerful and powerful. In addition, the blessing of the scarlet magic gun becomes more and more fierce. As soon as it starts, a black cloud rolls out and envelops the whole challenge arena.


    The man with the magic gun was already laughing with a ferocious voice. He was the king of small-scale attack and was most suitable for fighting in the challenge arena. At this moment, when the black snake came out, the river tide brought by the flying rain sword turned back, and there were black smoke and snake bodies everywhere, forcing Tang robber to have nowhere to hide.


    Shekou has emerged from the black smoke, like a black dragon opening its huge mouth to Tang Jie.


    "Die!" the magic gun man shouted wildly.


    Tang Jie photographed two dragons in a row. He saw that the evil Qi that condensed the black snake only dispersed slightly, and then condensed again. Unexpectedly, he could not destroy it.


    Seeing the black snake''s fireworks, Tang Jie could not help frowning. He knew that if he continued to hide his clumsiness, he might not be able to pass this level. However, when he entered the arena, he was not willing to use those powerful means because he wanted to earn resources and improve himself and lay a solid foundation by fighting.


    At this moment, Tang Jie glanced at the black snake, and his eyebrows were slightly radiant. He was falling on the black snake. He immediately knew that the black snake was formed by the condensation of evil Qi, and he had a dispute in his heart.


    Just at this time, the black snake bit down from the air, and the black clouds rolled like a mighty dragon, but Tang Jie just snorted coldly.


    He took off the rain flow frost sword, and another purple long sword appeared in his hand.


    The purple sword is three feet and seven inches long. The body of the sword is narrow and long. It is surrounded by purple lightning and extends to the hilt.


    Purple electric evil killing sword!


    One of the ten swords in the unparalleled sword Pavilion.


    With a wave of his hand in the air, a purple electric light appeared in the sky, like thunder and lightning. It was splitting on the black snake. The snake was scattered by the electricity, and the magic smoke was difficult to gather.


    Thunder and lightning naturally has the attribute of suppressing evil spirits, and the purple electric sword for killing evil spirits is a treasure sword for suppressing evil spirits. All attacks sent through this sword have a strong purple electric attribute, which is most beneficial to suppressing evil spirits. Even if it is just a handy sword, it can suppress evil spirits.


    The man expected that the black snake would be lax.


    Tang Jie has waved three more swords.


    Under the three swords, the black snake dissipated completely.


    The black gun man was shocked and angry when he saw that the secret law was broken. He roared and stabbed with a gun. The scarlet magic gun had stabbed a strong wind. This vigorous wind is sharp and evil. Even if it is stained with a trace, it will erode people''s mind.


    In order to win, the magic gun man also took out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Facing the gun Gang devil wind, Tang Jie didn''t dare to be careless. Before the vigorous wind came, he changed his sword again.


    This time it''s a huge earthy yellow sword. The body of the sword is wide and can be used as a door panel. The handle is thick and long. It needs to be held by both hands. It looks like a big knife.


    One of the three precious gods, the five mountains Chaozong sword!


    Tang Jie grabbed the giant sword and greeted him. An earthy radiance rose in the wind and condensed a small mountain. Although the vigorous wind of the scarlet devil gun was strong, it could not break the mountain in the end.


    Then Tang robber waved his hand and waved the sword light. The hill had already flown up and pressed the man''s head against the magic gun.


    The man was shocked and waved his gun. The hill roared on the scarlet magic gun, making a clang sound. It seemed that there was a real object, which made the man''s feet sink, and even the challenge arena made of gold and steel collapsed.


    The imperial sword of the five mountains contains the power of the five mountains, which are the real five mountains. At this time, the emperor''s sword of the five mountains only exerted the power of a mountain. Seeing that the man with the magic gun resisted, Tang Jie waved his sword again, and another mountain appeared and took off.


    This is amazing. The magic gun man can''t resist each other anymore. He was pressed down by two mountains at the same time. It''s too late to admit defeat. He was directly pressed into meat cakes, and the challenge arena collapsed completely.


    The five mountains emperor''s sword had its own five mountains moving magic power. Even among the gods, it was of good grade. At this moment, it only took the power of two mountains, and the man was crushed to death.


    However, it also attracted a cry of surprise from the audience.


    No one expected that there would be precious treasures in a small Gladiator level challenge arena. In the audience, some people were surprised, some envied, some envied, and some even had evil intentions.


    The capital of freedom, the bloody world, it''s not surprising to have all kinds of people and all kinds of behavior. Tang robbery not only revealed the treasure, but also did not show the strength to match the treasure. Naturally, there are many greedy people who took risks.


    After completing the game, Tang Jie also officially completed ten consecutive victories and became a bloody hand.


    The appearance cost of the bloody hand has changed from one hundred to one thousand, killing two thousand, which is much better than escorting the goods. That''s why the arena can attract so many people.


    After the sky fire mark on the jade plate was changed to the blood hand mark, Tang Jie did not participate in the competition again, but went directly back to the inn.


    When he returned to the inn, Tang Jie sat down and was silent. Gradually, there was a dead gray smell all over his body.


    The breath is dark, fearful and cold. With the horror of death, it runs to the dense place, and even flashes the Tao grain, which is the Tao grain of the killing Avenue.


    With the killing one after another, Tang Jie''s understanding of the killing road became more and more profound. With the support of the wisdom road, the understanding of killing has been accelerated.


    Tang Jie digested, understood and absorbed these Tao patterns, and tried to introduce them into the body.


    Without the immortal tripod as a reference, it is very difficult to enter the Tao.


    But don''t hurry.


    This Tianhuo arena is the best place to understand killing. In addition, with the experience of yin and Yang entering the Tao, he understands the wisdom Tao. Others entering the Tao may be a natural moat, but his entering the Tao is just an accumulation problem.


    This is the advantage of Tang Jie''s choice to understand wisdom. The wisdom way deconstructs heaven and earth. He can understand multiple Tao ideas in just over 20 years. Even the entry of yin and Yang into the Tao is based on wisdom and driven by opportunity.


    After a period of time, the smell of dead gray finally dissipated.


    Tang Jie opened his eyes and ended his understanding of killing. A smile appeared on his face: "finally."


    Just then, there was a humanitarian outside: "is childe Tang there?"


    It sounds like the voice of the hostel waiter.


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, there was a flash of Li mang.


    Because he knew that behind the waiter of the inn, there were two demon practitioners standing. They were ready to kill as soon as they opened the door.


    From the moment Shenzhen was exposed in the arena, he knew that someone would attack him.


    Although it is said that private fights are not allowed in the capital of freedom except in the arena, Tang Jie did not believe in this prohibition from the beginning. Rules are used to restrain honest people and have no effect on thugs, and there is no shortage of thugs in the capital of freedom.


    As long as the temptation is big enough, they can do anything. In this world, there is a risk of death for the collateral. Killing and robbing goods is a fart.


    However, the thugs obviously didn''t expect Tang Jie to be ready. Before they came, Tang Jie asked Yi Yi to observe outside. When they asked Tang Jie''s address below and forced the waiter to lead the way, all this fell into Yi''s eyes.


    Gently take out the purple electric sword to kill evil. The body of the sword has been wrapped with a trace of dead gray. It''s hidden under the electric light. It''s really hard to find if you don''t pay attention.


    Tang Jie replied, "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter outside the door said in a trembling voice, "a batch of fresh melons and fruits have come to the store. I want to try them for my guest."


    "Send it in." Tang Jie grabbed a piece of wood and threw it into the air. The wood had become Tang Jie. He went to open the door.


    The door is open.


    Two sharp flashes of lightning rose and hit the replica who opened the door.


    Bang.


    The replica burst like a balloon, and the Raider was immediately stunned.


    The cold laughter sounded from the other side. The purple electric evil killing sword had cut an amazing light, wiped the waiter''s face and stabbed into the rear monk''s head, and a sword cut the monk''s head open.


    The monk howled and pumped all his blood and gas to recover from the injury. With his strength, he has long been separated from the common body, and he can''t be killed by easy injury. However, the head of Zhongjian was filled with a dead gray breath at this moment. No matter how the practitioner urged the blood Qi, it could not recover.


    The monk cracked his head as if he had two heads. He just felt that life passed on him quickly, but he couldn''t stop it and screamed in horror.


    This is the power of killing. It is stained with the smell of killing. All injuries are not easy to recover. Not only that, it will even expand the injuries and make life pass faster. Compared with the underground palace, Tang Jie now understands more about killing and has a sharper hand. This moment is just a sword, which cuts off all the vitality of the practitioner.


    At the same time, another practitioner also reacted. In the howling sound, he had sacrificed an object, but it was a jade seal, which was magnified in the air and smashed at Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie chuckled and flicked his fingers into the air. His fingertips hit the jade seal. The jade seal had been turned into powder with a bang, leaving only a little golden light shining in the air.


    "How could it be?" the monk looked at his magic weapon Tang Jie in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tang Jie pressed the waiter down with his left hand, waved the sword obliquely with his right hand, and swept the practitioner''s throat.


    The practitioner''s throat rushed out a large amount of blood like a blood fountain, and the gray breath was swirling around him. No matter how he struggled, he just couldn''t stop.


    Tang Jie looked at the breath and read the electricity. He saw that the gray breath had begun to infiltrate along the wound. It was like a living creature swallowing the practitioner''s life, but it stopped after swallowing it for a few times.


    Tang Hai sighed and knew that he could not use the killing power actively, so he could only use it passively. If you want to actively guide the killing force to erode the enemy, I''m afraid you can''t do it until you reach the Tao realm.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even the most primary killing force can cause irreparable injuries, and its effect is also great. You should know that the stronger the practitioner''s strength, the greater his self-healing ability.


    Those who break away from the common body like Tang Jie can survive even if their head is broken, as long as it is not too long. If the cultivation is higher, beheading can regenerate. Killing prevents recovery, which is of great significance. Unfortunately, he now has too little killing power, which can only be used in melee attacks. If when it can be used in spells, that''s good.


    But it obviously needs to enter the Tao.


    Two sneakers fell, and just then there was a loud noise behind them.


    A figure broke through the window.


    There''s a third person!


    The bright spear pierced Tang Jie''s head, and the attacker was a demon general wearing silver armor.


    Tang Jietou didn''t turn back. He waved his sword.


    The guns and swords collided with each other, stirring up a roaring sound.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie''s sword failed to repel each other, and they retreated back at the same time.


    The two men gave a light sound at the same time. The silver armor general said, "it''s a clumsy boy."


    "You''re not bad either," said Tang Jie slowly. Turning back, he saw that the silver armor general was still wearing a mask on his face, obviously not going to be recognized.


    Tang Jiechang said with a smile, "unfortunately, I have strength in the air, but I am a person who hides his head and shows his tail and relies on force to rob."


    The silver armor general snorted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The war gun waved again, and a rising sun had risen in the house, as if the sun was shining at the beginning.


    This inn is not a building made of rare metals in the underground palace. At this moment, the whole Inn trembled as soon as the silver armour war was put off. Seeing that it was about to collapse, Tang Jie suddenly stabbed out a sword. At the center of the rising sunlight, a seemingly random sword broke the boundless light.


    The brilliance in the house decreased greatly, as if the rising sun was covered by a cloud. The sunny day turned cloudy in an instant, and the boundless momentum also decreased greatly. The house was finally saved.


    The silver armor general was surprised. Tang Jie''s sword had stabbed the general. This sword broke through the scorching sun, cut through the vast sky, and brought out the rustling and killing breath. It was so frightened that the silver armor general dared not stay any longer. He roared back and crashed into a big hole. He had rushed out of the Inn and flew to the horizon in the distance.


    "Want to go? At least leave something!" Tang Jie rushed out and shouted.


    In the sky, a huge machete came down into the air and was hitting the silver armor general. The silver armor was broken, the blood tide soared, and an arm was flying away from the silver armor general''s body.


    A painful cry came from the distance: "I won''t let you go!"


    "Bring more people." Tang robbed and threw his hands on the golden sand road.


    Looking back, the waiter survived and was shivering on one side.


    Tang Jie said, "where are the melons and fruits?"

 Chapter 550

    In the center of the sky fire arena, there is a red tower with nine floors.


    Here is the famous sky fire tower, also known as the red tower.


    Together with the black towers in the eastern mountains of the capital of freedom, it forms the famous red and black twin towers. The former represents the sky fire arena and the latter represents the capital of freedom, which can be said to be the core of the whole killing.


    After becoming a blood hand, you can enter the Chita according to the rules of the Tianhuo arena and choose one promotion reward issued by the Chita.


    Promotion rewards include skill, magic weapon and all kinds of rare materials.


    This is also one of the unique reward measures of Tianhuo arena. Many people come not for money, but for the unique cultivation classics and treasures in the red pagoda. Some skills and treasures in the red pagoda can''t be found outside.


    The next morning, Tang Jie came to Chita.


    Chita has its own world, and the space inside is vast.


    Entering the tower, Tang Jie found himself in a super hall.


    The hall is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet around. There are eight huge door openings around it, just like it was designed for giants. In the middle of the hall is a statue as high as the hall. It is made of all kinds of refined gold. It is tall, dignified and solemn. It holds the sky in one hand and holds a flame in the other hand. It is constantly twisted and changed, turning into an infinite shape. This fire is called cangyun holy fire, which is one of the sacred fires in the world.


    Tang Jie knew that most of the statue was the fire god who created the sky fire arena.


    The fire god enters the Tao with fire, and the cangyun holy fire is his magic weapon, his weapon and his symbol.


    Unexpectedly, the sacred fire was placed on the statue and burned forever.


    The holy fire will never die.


    The sky fire arena will not fall.


    At this moment, looking at the statue, a young girl wearing the unique clothes of the arena came to Tang Jie and said with a smile: "I don''t know what service the childe needs?"


    Tang Jie handed over his jade card.


    As soon as the girl saw the jade card, she understood and said with a smile: "originally, she received the promotion reward. What kind of promotion reward does the childe need?"


    Tang Jie asked, "what is it?"


    The girl said, "the promotion rewards of Chita are generally divided into four categories: classics, treasures, materials and cultivation ground, and all rewards are divided into upper, middle and lower grades according to blood hand Shura and killing God..."


    As the girl talked, Tang Jie gradually understood the rules here.


    According to the rules of Tianhuo arena, Tianhuo tower has ordinary and advanced rewards. If it is a high-level mental skill, it will be divided into two or three parts. Low-level rewards can only get part, not all. If you choose ordinary skill method, you can get all of them.


    Treasures, materials and cultivation sites are divided according to the grade. The cultivation sites can only be used for one day at a time. If you want to get more use days, you can only buy it yourself.


    "Can you buy it yourself?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, but you can only buy rewards corresponding to your own level."


    "So it is." Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to have a look at the ancient books of Kung Fu first."


    The skill method is different from the mind method.


    Mental skills are mainly practiced. For example, Shaohai cave golden formula, Ziyu mental skill and Jiuli mental skill are all mental skills used to lay a foundation for cultivation. The golden formula of Shaohai cave makes the aura more refined and pure, which can gather Qi and break armor; Ziyu mental skill makes the body fit into heaven and earth, and it is easier to understand and enter the Tao; Jiuli Heart Sutra can bring all-round spell auxiliary effects. But none of these acts directly on combat.


    The work rule is a complete combat system, which makes its aura have more powerful attributes. If magic is a skill, then skill is an all-round improvement.


    He Chang''an''s selfless heavenly devil skill is a fighting skill. Once he exerts his whole body''s strength, it will burst out with great power, that is, it will be suppressed by Zang Qingfeng. If he is allowed to fully exert it, a city can be scattered by him.


    Based on the skill, you can also use other spells, which is more powerful.


    Due to the strong attribute characteristics of Kung Fu, it is easy to get twice the result with half the effort once you make a wrong choice. Practitioners will awaken their spiritual talent and know what kind of Kung Fu they are suitable to practice only after entering the heavenly heart. Therefore, Kung Fu is basically practiced after becoming a real person of the heavenly heart.


    This is also why it is said that after the Tang Dynasty robbed the heavenly mind, its solid foundation will be brought into full play, because only entering the heavenly mind can make up for the important gap between mental skills and spells.


    He had planned to go back to Xiyue to choose a superior skill to practice, but now that he has reached the blood River world, he might as well see how the skill of the blood River world is.


    At this moment, the girl smiled and said, "please come with me."


    Take Tang Jie and walk behind a gate.


    Behind the gate are all kinds of ancient books. Huotianzun probably collected the cultivation classics of the whole blood River world, including human mental skills, demon family skills, and all kinds of secret spells of the blood family. At a glance, there are at least thousands of them.


    The Tang robber''s eyes were all spent. The girl beside him smiled and said, "I don''t know how the childe''s talent is. If you believe in the handmaid, you might as well tell the handmaid and let the handmaid choose for you."


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "what if I say no talent?"


    His flesh and blood reorganized to form a flesh and blood grinding plate, which had no impact on other aspects. It was right to say that he had no talent.


    The girl was stunned, then smiled and said, "no talent, although it is not blessed, it is not limited. You can learn anything you want. But in this way, it is not good to recommend to the childe."


    "Then choose the one with the strongest attack."


    The main battle of skill method is naturally that the stronger the attack, the better.


    The girl came up and took out a book and said, "young master, look at the heart eroding skill of ten thousand ghosts. If this skill is completed, it can summon ten thousand ghosts. The ghost Qi is thousands of miles. It is powerful and unstoppable. Killing is the first."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "although it''s powerful, it often makes him not human or ghost after practice. Forget it."


    The girl picked up another book: "what about the power of the divine thunder to shake the prison? After completion, the nine divine thunders are sacrificed. Under the divine thunder, the evil spirits ward off changes and the demons are given the head. However, although this method has strong ability to wipe out demons, it is slightly insufficient for other aspects."


    Tang Jie continued to shake his head: "although the power is strong, the use is narrower."


    The girl was not in a hurry. She took another book and said, "what about the blue blood thousand killing Sutra? This skill is the Royal skill of the blue blood family among the blood families. If it is completed, it will be powerful and have the power to suppress all directions."


    Tang Jie still shook his head.


    Cultivating this skill requires the blood of the blue blood family. If there is no corresponding blood, it will be difficult to succeed. Moreover, the blue blood family doesn''t like people to learn their skill. Even if this skill comes from the sky fire tower, they won''t accept it. They can''t deal with people who sell Kung Fu, at least they can deal with people who buy Kung Fu.


    The girl introduced several skills again, but Tang Jie was not satisfied.


    It''s not that the level of these skills is not enough. In fact, most of the girls introduce some top skills, which can only be exchanged in batches with his qualification of blood hand. Even if these skills are placed in the moon washing sect, they are worthy of serious collection.


    But even so, Tang Jie still despised it.


    He learned all the immortal level mental skills that can be practiced in Sendai. Now he chooses the skill method, and naturally he doesn''t want to reduce his requirements.


    The girl saw his mind, took out a classic and said, "young master, what about this limitless huntian skill? After this skill is completed, the Qi is divided into yin and Yang, and the Tao is thousands of. It has the power of endless change and the power of the God to shine on the world."


    According to the young girl, this limitless huntian skill can turn into yin and Yang Qi after it is completed. It changes thousands of times. Yin and yang are peaceful and powerful.


    Each of the twelve main roads has its own department, and Yin and Yang and the five elements represent all the laws of the world.


    Yin and yang are the source, and the five behaviors belong to. No matter the mental method, skill method or skill method, they are all listed in Yin and Yang, not on the right of the five elements.


    Tang Jie had a good understanding of the Qi of yin and Yang because of his understanding of the avenue of yin and Yang. One is the skill and the other is the avenue. When the two complement each other, they will certainly have a greater and better effect.


    So at this moment, Tang Jie was interested in hearing the introduction and said, "let me see."


    He took the book and looked at it. As soon as he opened the first page, he saw gold characters rising in front of him, with boundless scenes in his eyes. There were towering waves at the bottom of his heart, and a voice that shocked the world sounded in his ears. Tang Jie''s heart trembled and almost threw the book out.


    He hurriedly closed his book, and then recovered his Qingming. He blurted out, "what a powerful Taoist reading."


    The girl Yingying said: "It''s your servant''s negligence and forgot to tell you. This Wuji huntian skill was originally written by Wuji Tianzun with a great divine power. It contains supreme Taoist thoughts and can''t be seen easily. If you want to learn this skill, you can use a copy. But it belongs to the top skill in the tower and is divided into seven layers. You can only borrow the first two layers at your current level. Even if you become a murderer, you can only learn the first two layers Six floors. This seventh floor is not taught. "


    "What if I borrow the original Dharma script?" Tang Jie asked.


    The girl was slightly stunned: "young master, do you want to borrow the original code?"


    The auxiliary book is a handwritten script, which can split the content, but the original book cannot be artificially separated, and the seven layer mental skills are naturally on it. The most important thing is that the Tao idea contained in the original book of Wuji huntian Gong is closely related to Wuji huntian Gong. Therefore, viewing the original book can not only learn the complete skill, but also make it easier to understand the charm in it, which is completely impossible for the auxiliary book.


    According to the rules of the heavenly fire tower, if you can learn skills from the original code, you must be an immortal genius. The heavenly fire tower can make an exception.


    The question is, is he that kind of genius?


    Tang Jie has opened the original code again.


    The golden words in the book were put into light again one by one. Tang Jie had everything in his eyes, crazy waves in his heart, and a hundred sounds in his ears.


    This time, the Tang Dynasty robbery was ready. He held a book in his left hand and the fingerprint of the Qingming sword in his right hand. He praised the blue sea and the clear heart mantra. His heart was transported to wash the moon and asked the Heart Sutra. There was a bright moon behind his head.


    The moon washing sect attaches the most importance to the state of mind. The blue sea facing the sky heart clearing mantra and the moon washing asking Heart Sutra are the holy scriptures of heart clearing. At this moment, once the Sutra is released, the heart robbing sea of Tang Dynasty is firm, the crazy waves are calm, and the microwave can''t afford it.


    At the same time, Tang Jiamei''s heart stood up. Under his insight, there was no hiding, the brilliance decreased, the illusion was broken, and there was a bright and clear in front of him.


    Finally, he silently turned to the principle of yin and Yang. Although Tang Jie did not enter the Tao, his understanding of Tao was at the peak. Although the idea of limitless original Tao was strong, it did not come out of the category of yin and Yang, so he only worked a little, and the roar in his ears stopped.


    The three visions were eliminated, and the writing of the limitless original code had appeared in front of Tang Jie. Tang Jie read it impolitely word by word. He only felt that every word was Abas, and it was very enjoyable to read.


    While studying hard, the girl beside him whispered: "if you want to borrow the original code, you can also, but you can''t take it away. You can only read it here, and the time should not exceed one column of incense."


    There are not many practitioners who can resist the influence of the original Canon, Tao and magic power to force reading, but it is not easy to read all, or even remember all, in a column of incense.


    You should know that this is the original code. Under the influence of Taoism, Dharma and supernatural powers, it is impossible to absorb any magic into your mind. You can only force your memory by yourself.


    This is also another test of genius. It is not enough to break the illusion.


    Tang Jie answered in a loud voice. "A column of incense? That''s enough."


    Wisdom works in your mind. What you read is reflected in your eyes, recorded in your mind and never forgotten.


    This is not a magic recording, but a simple erudite record, which is naturally not affected by the original code.


    But he didn''t ask for a thorough understanding. He only asked for memory. He could scan everything at a glance. The speed was faster and faster.


    The original code was not thick, and he soon turned it from head to tail.


    Then Tang Jie closed his eyes to think and confirmed that all the contents had been written down. The party opened his eyes and put the limitless original code back where it was. Looking at the girl again, he smiled and said, "has a column of incense passed?"


    The girl was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back to the inn, I first figured out the statue of the Yao woman and the boundless scabbard according to the Convention, and then I understood the killing. After completing all this, Tang Jie began to practice Wuji huntian skill.


    Wuji huntian skill, as a skill written by a Heavenly Master, can be called broad, profound and boundless. Tang Jie praised it while practicing.


    From that day on, he didn''t go to the arena to fight, but devoted himself to practicing martial arts in the inn.


    This limitless muddy sky skill looks complex, but it''s easier to learn than ever before.


    This is not to say that the limitless huntian skill was like this, but after Tang Jie understood the yin-yang Avenue, all the skills and techniques under the avenue were learned by drawing inferences from one instance. Although the limitless huntian skill is strong, it doesn''t come out of yin and Yang. It''s not difficult to learn in Tang Dynasty.


    It only took a short time of more than ten days, and the limitless huntian skill of Tang Jie had achieved little.


    Today, Tang jiatiaoji meditated. His hands divided into yin and Yang. There was a faint breath in his left and right hands.


    The breath of the left hand comes out from the fingertip like a silver snake, winding around, cool and cool, like snow, frost and fog, arrogant and noble.


    The breath of the right hand comes out of the palm of the hand. It looks like a flame. It rolls and dances. It is hot and red, like the rising of the morning sun, shining through the ages.


    One Yin and one Yang breath rise into the air at the same time. Finally, they roll together and occupy each side. Under the idea of Tang robbery, various combinations are changed, or dragons play with beads. Yin Qi is a dragon and Yang Qi is a bead; Or Tai Chi diagram, with Yin and Yang on each side; Or the sun and moon are in the sky, the Yin and Yang Qi and the stars dance in the sky; Or at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the two Qi of yin and Yang turn into dark yellow, and then play the scene of the first division of heaven and earth


    This is the ability to change the way of yin and Yang. All the laws of heaven and earth are in Yin and Yang, and all the laws can be developed with the two Qi of yin and Yang. Of course, the limitless huntiangong is not based on evolution. The evolution here is only empty.


    Finally, the yin-yang Qi and Yang Qi formed a mass and turned into a strong wind blowing to the horizon.


    This is the last power of the muddy sky. Blending Yin and Yang produces boundless power. The size of power depends on the amount of yin and Yang Qi.


    The Yin and Yang Qi differentiated by Tang Jie is only a trace. Even so, it can create a strong wind.


    Tang Jie was not anxious about the power of huntian Gong for the time being. He valued Yin and Yang from the beginning. The combination of yin and Yang is just a means of using the two Qi of yin and Yang. With the way of yin and Yang mastered by him, he can develop a more powerful application in the future. In this regard, Tang jieji is very confident.


    It took more than 20 days for Tang Jie to finally cultivate Wuji huntian skill into the first level.


    Although the first level of skill is generally not too difficult, it is extremely rare to reach this step in more than a month.


    After looking at the money in his hand, Tang Jie knew he had to go to the arena again.


    When I came to the capital of freedom, I earned only enough money to cover my daily expenses. Only after becoming a bloody hand will we be rich. Tang Jie has not enjoyed the benefits of high-level competition because he has worked hard to cultivate as soon as he becomes a bloody hand. Now he is finally going to play again.


    Compared with previous battles, the battle field of blood hand level is much larger. It is no longer a simple challenge arena, but a field with many terrain to choose from. Of course, the strength of the opponent is also obviously stronger.


    From the beginning of blood hand, Linghuan immortal accounted for the vast majority.


    To some extent, spirit ring, heart demon and soul melting correspond to blood hand, Shura and killing God.


    In the past, Tang Jie faced those guys who couldn''t even catch up with him in the realm, but from now on, his opponent at least didn''t lose himself in the realm.


    However, for Tang Jie, most of them still can''t cause trouble to themselves. The difficult thing is how to continue to hide their real strength. Fortunately, with the sword of emperor Zong of the five mountains, most opponents Tang Jie can cope with it. Tang Jie didn''t want to expose his cards when he met a really powerful one. He would admit defeat once in a big deal.


    Over the years, Tang Jie gradually gained some fame in the arena.


    Many people know that a guy with poor strength came to Tianhuo arena. There are a lot of guys. Relying on a god treasure, he has won more than 20 games in the bloody hand arena.


    Some really good players have begun to stare at Tang Jie and look forward to meeting Tang Jie.

 Chapter 551

    Stepping on the green grass, Tang Jie grabbed a handful of grass leaves.


    The fragrant grass is luxuriant, with the unique fragrance of plants.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help sniffing.


    I''ve been in this bloody world for a long time, and my eyes are full of blood.


    The sky is red, the earth is red, and even people are red.


    On the contrary, in this arena, you can see green grass, green leaves and fragrance from the sky, which makes Tang Jie feel very rare.


    This is the 16th field of Tianhuo arena: grassland.


    Green waves roll on the green grassland.


    At the end of the green wave, there was a guy who was covered in black iron armor and couldn''t see clearly. There was a trace of black smoke in the gap between the armor, which meant that the opponent in front of him was a demon clan.


    "You are Tang ran?" a rumbling sound came from behind the iron face: "the guy who has a divine sword and two best magic weapons?"


    Tang Ran is a pseudonym used by Tang to rob the arena.


    Although he did not know that the Lord of the blood river was looking for him everywhere, he also knew the position of the Lord of the blood River in the blood River world. Naturally, he would not use his real name again.


    After looking at the iron faced man, Tang Jie said, "are you Yuanlian?"


    Yuanlian is a famous player in the arena blood hand level.


    At present, the record of blood hand level is 95 battles, 95 victories and no defeat.


    There is no doubt that this is an opponent who regards the blood hand level as a passing road and is moving towards the road to Shura and even killing God.


    In contrast, the result of Tang Jie is 31 games, 25 wins and 6 losses, which is not at the same level as the original Lian.


    When this Yuanlian came out, the whole stadium was howling, which showed how popular he was.


    Yuan Lian laughed and said, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Hand over the sword and I''ll spare you!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "this is an arena, not a life and death platform. Maybe you can beat me, but you can''t kill me."


    Yuan Lian said in a loud voice, "you are wrong. If I want you to die, you will die!"


    With his roar, a demon gas gushed out of his iron armor.


    The evil spirit was strong and powerful, and turned into a towering fierce flame. When it rushed into the sky, it became a big black hand with steel luster. It photographed Tang Jie''s head in the air, as if it were photographing a tiny mole ant.


    Yuanlian''s arrogant voice has come: "die!"


    Feeling the huge pressure, Tang Jie retreated quickly, and the purple electric sword waved a purple electric wave into the air.


    Lightning is the best way to suppress evil spirits.


    Just as the purple electricity came out, the original noise of refining had sounded again: "it''s useless!"


    The purple electric light chopped on the big hand like clouds. It only cut out a wisp of black smoke, but it couldn''t break the black hand.


    Yuan Lian laughed like a tiger, wild and overbearing: "if my ancient magic skill is easily destroyed by your little lightning, what ancient magic skill is it? Die!"


    Big hand press!


    Just as the giant hand photographed it, Tang Jie turned into an electric light and flew away, narrowly avoiding it.


    But the next moment, Yuan Lian''s black giant hand bounced: "Jue refers to Tiangang!"


    A sharp fingering wind shot out and turned into a thin black sword pointing at Tang Jie.


    Yuan Lian smiled grimly and said, "I use the ancient magic skill to point to Tiangang. The power is unstoppable and unstoppable. Die for me!"


    The purple electric sword of Tang Dynasty was waved repeatedly, and countless purple electric lights sealed the black thin sword.


    Hearing the fluttering sound, the black thin sword broke through the seal all the way until it was close.


    At the same time, the Dharma mask in front of Tang robber''s body lights up, and the black thin sword slams into the Dharma mask and hits Tang robber. Tang robber''s golden light shines on him, which is the golden body without phase.


    Then Tang Jie flew back with a dull hum.


    Although it was weakened by the Dharma shield and guarded by Wuxiang gold body, the finger sword still caused some damage to Tang Jie. It can be seen that this attack is powerful.


    At the next moment, Yuanlian had played several fingers again, and the weathered sword rushed towards Tang robbery.


    At this time, the Tang robber had no time to use the Dharma mask. As soon as the purple electric sword was closed, the five mountains Chaozong sword appeared in his hand. One in the air condensed a mountain in front of him.


    Yuan Lian laughed wildly and said, "I knew you would use this!"


    The three finger swords turned into three black pillars of smoke, walked around the mountain and continued to pursue Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad and retreated quickly. At the same time, the sword of the emperor of the five mountains pointed in front of him. The five mountain souls had flown out of the sword and turned into mountains and huge mountains, which were pressed down in the air. He was also hit by three pillars of smoke and was shocked to fly back.


    Yuan Lian looked up fearlessly and said, "what about the power of the five mountains? The devil refine the bully body, the law, heaven and earth, resist me!"


    With his roar, he saw that Yuanlian''s whole body had grown suddenly, and even his iron armor grew larger. In an instant, he became a giant as high as a hundred feet. He roared in the air, but he was facing up.


    When he saw the five mountains rumbling and smashing one by one on Yuanlian''s back, he was like a mountain giant. He looked up and made a loud and crazy cry. His roar was like thunder, and the shocked people were cold.


    Seeing this scene, there was a lot of cheers in the arena, which was excited for yuan lian to resist the top power of the five mountains.


    It turned out that the original refining, like the extinction of the king, was also based on body refining. This man has unparalleled magical power in cultivating magic skills. No wonder he can''t deal with him with five mountains.


    Of course, this is also because most of the supernatural powers on Shenzhen are just the power of a blow and lack follow-up power. However, Yuanlian can call all her own forces to constantly compete. Therefore, Yuanlian can resist the high order with the low order, and resist the power of the five mountains with the flesh against the divine power.


    Nevertheless, the ironclad giant who originally refined the incarnation also bore a very hard burden. Under the heavy pressure, the force tide surged, and the iron armor on the giant continued to break, and then it was supplemented by the black gas gushing from the body. It turned out that the iron armor was not a real iron armor, but a magic armor. The black smoke filled and swept, and the giant''s body was broken everywhere. At the same time, the five mountains were shaking constantly, and a large area of the mountains peeled off and dissipated into a spiritual tide.


    Under this ferocious and majestic power, even the surrounding defense array constantly flashed an aura.


    Finally, the falling of the mountains stopped, and the five mountains dissipated at the same time, but the mountain soul flew to the sword.


    The original giant body could no longer be maintained. It kept getting smaller and gradually retracted back to its original shape, but there was a trace of blood in the black smoke. Obviously, he was hurt by the confrontation just now.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie admired this man.


    In terms of strength, the physical power of the devil refining bully body alone is enough to make this person comparable to the general heart devil cultivator, not to mention that he also has strong skills such as ancient great devil skill, and his realm is the same as that of Tang robbery. Therefore, in the level of spiritual cycle, it can basically be regarded as the first-class level of the same level.


    Nevertheless, he was worse in the face of Tang robbery.


    Although the power of the three Jue Zhi Tiangang was great, the damage to Tang Jie was far less than he thought. In fact, Tang Jie could take the opportunity to kill him while he fought against the five mountains.


    Tang Jie didn''t do this because he had a sense of love and talent. He didn''t want to kill the other party with a divine sword. He was more willing to fight with the other party after entering Shura and showing more means.


    That''s why Tang Qiyang said, "the devil''s bully body secret method is really powerful. You can resist even magical powers. I admire it, but if you resist this, you won''t be hurt lightly?"


    Yuan Lian laughed and said, "it took me 60% of my strength to block this attack. Nevertheless, the remaining 40% is enough to deal with you."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "doesn''t that mean that if I urge the five mountains to press the top again, you will be dead?"


    Yuan Lian laughed and said, "don''t fool me. You''re just a spiritual ring cultivation. If you can urge Shenzhen once, your mana will be exhausted. How many times do you want to urge? Otherwise, you wouldn''t just look at it and don''t do it? Accept your life!"


    As he spoke, the evil spirit swept over his head, and the big black hand was pressed down again.


    What he said was neither right nor wrong.


    If you are an ordinary Soul Ring immortal, you really only have one hit to urge Shenzhen.


    Therefore, after Yuanlian resisted the pressure of the five mountains, almost everyone thought that Yuanlian was sure to win, and some people who bought Yuanlian were even more jubilant.


    They don''t know that Tang Jie is different.


    Tang Jie used the crystallized sand silkworm. His mana is 30% higher than that of his kind; The cultivation of heavenly spirit Dharma body is that each cell is full of spiritual power, making the mana multiple of others; Cultivating the Jiuli Heart Sutra will consume less and have more power, which is equivalent to increasing Reiki in a disguised form; Finally, his spirit ring has a high degree of expansion, which belongs to the peak level. The spirit ring is originally formed by the accumulation of Reiki outside the body. The larger the spirit ring, the more Reiki.


    Therefore, other immortal Linghuan can only use Shenzhen once, but Tang Jie can use it at least three to four times. Moreover, this is his strength in the early stage of Linghuan. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, his mana will be stronger.


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t intend to expose this aspect. He wanted to bluff yuan Lian with words and let him admit defeat automatically. But now that Yuanlian didn''t believe it and took the initiative to attack, he flashed back and said, "you''re right. In that case, I admit defeat."


    If you don''t admit defeat, can''t I admit defeat?


    The original refining strength is really strong, and it''s nothing to admit defeat. He also met some good players before. Some blocked the top of the five mountains by means, while others didn''t give him the opportunity to use their magic powers. Anyway, there were always some powerful people who couldn''t win by just one magic power. In the face of this situation, Tang Jie didn''t want to reveal the bottom, so he would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    This time, for him, it was just a repetition of what he had done.


    However, just as he said the word "admit defeat", Yuan Lian suddenly roared.


    The roar is like thunder in the sky, and the bell rings forever, so that the whole arena space is echoed with endless thunder.


    Tang Jie''s admission of defeat was drowned in this thunderous roar.


    At the same time, the original refining has rushed up at high speed and pressed down madly.


    The arena is full of wind and clouds, and huge pressure is sweeping like a landslide and tsunami.


    Just for a moment, Yuanlian had inspired all his strength.


    He wanted to stop Tang Jie from admitting defeat in order to kill him completely.


    Tang robber turned into an electric light and flew away in the field. At the same time, he said again, "I said I admit defeat!"


    This admission of defeat condensed like a sharp needle and went straight into the ears of the air referee.


    According to the rules of the arena, the referee can decide to terminate the game when he hears that he has conceded defeat. If anyone wants to continue, he will be ruthlessly suppressed by the arena.


    Although the original thunder roared, shook the whole audience and confused the sound source, Tang Jiening''s voice became a needle. I believe the voice of admitting defeat has also reached the ears of the referee.


    But the referee didn''t feel it. He didn''t move. He just looked at the field silently.


    Tang Jieyi was stunned and immediately understood that the referee was afraid to have been bribed by Yuan Lian. The only way for yuan lian to get his divine treasure is to kill him. How could he easily let Tang Jie admit defeat and leave. Therefore, the referee was bribed early. Under the roar of thunder, the voice was difficult to distinguish. The referee could say he didn''t hear it.


    "Asshole!" Tang Jie scolded.


    Yuan Lian''s big hand has been patted on him. Jue Zhi Tiangang hit him, crushed the shield and penetrated the golden body, leaving several blood holes in Tang robber''s body.


    "Die, the divine sword is mine!" Yuan Lian roared and photographed it. In fact, he used the roar to further suppress Tang Jie''s heart and soul, making it difficult for him to admit defeat.


    The steel war body has been rolled up with boundless magic.


    Yuan Lian rushed to Tang Jie, and the black giant hand rolled back, lingering on the iron fist in his right hand. A surging force came out and hit Tang Jie.


    This is the melee use of the ancient magic skill, which is more powerful.


    The original refining is a strong person who can refine the body. Under the combination of magic refining bully body and ancient great magic skills, the whole person is like an ancient beast with endless great power. Not so, his carefully refined magic armor has strong and close defense.


    Close combat, no one can!


    At this moment, when the iron fist was smashed, Yuan Lian seemed to have seen that Tang Jie was crushed under his iron fist, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face covered by the mask.


    Just then, Tang Jie raised his head slightly.


    He looked at Yuanlian, his eyes were as cold as electricity, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "You... Are looking for death!"


    Try to die!


    This is Tang Jie''s only evaluation of Yuanlian.


    He took out his sword.


    The light of the sword rises suddenly, shining the light and cold of Kyushu.


    Qianjun Biyi sword!


    This sword is not one of the three divine swords, but one of the ten treasured swords. Tang Jie doesn''t want people to know that he has the ability to use divine treasures continuously, so he chose a top-grade magic sword at this moment.


    Thousands of troops make changes, and thousands of people don''t do it!


    The power of this sword is power, overbearing and fierce!


    Using this sword will not let the practitioner have other powers, but it can concentrate, strengthen and amplify all the strength of the practitioner, and complete his potential in a sword, just like completing his work in a battle.


    With one sword, the bloody battle is unparalleled!


    Keng!


    The sword light collides with the iron fist to produce the most brilliant brilliance.


    The arena suddenly appeared like an explosion of light, and the air waves rushed into the sky.


    In the clouds, Yuan Lian and Tang Zhai fly high.


    The scene was silent.


    No one expected that Tang Jie would still have the strength to make such a blow.


    Yuan Lian''s eyes also flashed a trace of consternation, but just as he flew up, he let out a violent roar again, and the black cloud reappeared, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and grabbed Tang rob.


    He still thought he could win. The sword just now was just Tang Jie''s last desperate struggle, so he kept roaring and didn''t give Tang Jie the chance to admit defeat.


    Tang Jie had a great sense of killing in his eyes: "if you want to die, I''ll die for you!"


    The Qianjun Biyi sword was taken back, and Tang Jie had another long sword in his hand.


    The sword is three feet three long, with a thick body and a clasp at the handle.


    With a sword in hand, Tang Jie''s long sword burst out a touch of lightning and pointed directly at the throat of the original Lian. It was extremely fast, but it stabbed the original Lian''s neck first.


    The original refining retreated violently, and black cloud''s big hand pressed down rapidly. He was grasping the sword body. Tang robbed and drank violently, and ran his full strength to stab it out. There was another crisp sound, and the sword tip had hit the iron armor at the throat of the original refining.


    The iron armor was bent and deformed, but it still blocked the sword.


    Yuan Lian laughed grimly: "it''s useless!"


    The black big hand clasped the sword, and the originally refined iron fist suddenly gave birth to black spikes, which hit Tang Jie like a meteor hammer.


    "Really?" Tang Jie''s sword holding hand pulled back, and the snow lit up.


    Another short sword was pulled out at the hilt.


    The short sword was stabbed out like lightning, and a dazzling brilliance was shining in the sky. It was stabbing at the previous location of the long sword and on the curved iron armor.


    One sword breaks armor!


    Son and mother electric lightsaber!


    "Ow!" Yuan Lian uttered an unprecedented cry of pain, but this time it was no longer to prevent Tang Jie from admitting defeat. At the same time, everyone at the scene was also hurt. The sword of Tang robbery stabbed Zhongyuan Lian, as if it had stabbed them, and the scene was silent.


    "It''s impossible!" Yuan Lian shouted reluctantly.


    He covered his throat, put his right hand into the mustard bag and took it out. When he took it out, there was a black fist on his hand. He said in a grim voice: "you are not the only one who has magic weapons! Devil''s way kills boxing and robs the Indian hand!"


    With his violent cry, the black boxer has set off a torrent to the Tang robbery.


    At the same time, two long dragons with red and white pillars suddenly appeared in the air, meeting at the same place in the air.


    The black torrent meets the red and white gas dragon, just like the snow meets the scorching sun, which turns into nothing in an instant. The long red and white dragon rolled down and rushed at Yuan Lian, which had thrown him high.


    The Qi dragon dissipated and appeared in front of everyone. There were two long swords, red and blue, which roared and stirred in the air and flew around and fell into the hands of Tang Jie.


    Wind fire cloud dragon sword!


    Bury the snow cold sword!


    Under the attack of ice and fire, Yuanlian suffered heavy losses. He was shocked and finally knew how big a mistake he had made.


    He wanted to shout and admit defeat.


    But just as he spoke, Tang Jie had issued a violent roar.


    The roar was as loud as thunder.


    A big sword without a blade has been slashed down from the air and crossed yuan Lian''s body with a tearing force.


    Wuding Kaishan sword!


    Brush!


    In the sword light, Yuan Lian''s body stagnated first, although it exploded with a bang.


    It was only a sword across his body, but the original refined body was broken into several pieces.


    Even with the power of this sword, the powerful and majestic life is swept away.


    There was a dead silence.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Arena west stand.


    A man in a fire red robe was watching the fight.


    When Yuan Lian announced the end of his competitive career in the form of fragmentation, the man in the red robe laughed: "interesting, really interesting. The maid who reported the news was right. He really understood the original code of the limitless Hun heavenly skill. He found another talent and returned to reward her."


    A woman in a water blue dress was sitting next to the man in a fiery red robe. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "it''s strange. After the war, I saw the man fighting with magic weapons all the way, and I didn''t see him use other skills. How can Xijun confirm that this man has understood the limitless muddy heavenly skill?"


    The man in the red robe replied: "Those are the last two swords you didn''t notice. Water demon, do you think that the attack of the red and blue dragons is just the power of the magic weapon itself? No, the real power is the Yin and Yang Qi! Those two swords only exert the power of the Yin and Yang Qi to the extreme. Otherwise, how can the original body armor and the power of Gang Sha be broken so easily? It''s just because he didn''t know There is a method of using Yin-Yang and Tai, which does not reflect the effect of limitless muddy heaven. If you change your face, you won''t recognize it. "


    "So it is." the woman in the water blue dress called the water demon showed a look of surprise and admiration in her eyes. She looked at the fiery red man, which made the man feel very complacent.


    He likes women''s worship of him, as if he were high and omnipotent.


    At this moment, he was in a good mood and added: "not only that, judging from the vigorous degree of his Qi column, this person''s limitless huntian skill should have reached the first level. Such a fast cultivation speed is also a genius."


    "It took only more than a month to reach the first floor?" the water demon was really surprised this time.


    "That''s right! It''s worth waiting so many times. This boy is very good at hiding his clumsiness. This time it''s not the original refining, and he really can''t force his means. It seems that this boy still has some behind hands."


    "People in the arena want to do everything they can to please the audience, except this boy."


    "Those who flatter the public can''t go far. Those who hide themselves alone can stand out only if they don''t show their sharpness. Their travel is far away, not in a moment of glory."


    The water demon was stunned at first, and then said, "is Xijun optimistic about this person..."


    The man in the fiery red robe gave a few dry smiles: "OK, it''s hard to say now. This man is too clumsy to touch the depth. On the contrary, his cultivation level is really lower."


    "What does Xijun mean..."


    "Let''s see. We''ll see people''s hearts for a long time. Just send him more good players."


    "But he doesn''t like to show. He will admit defeat when he meets a strong hand."


    "Can you admit defeat on the field and off the field?"

 Chapter 552

    After winning the battle with Yuan Lian, Tang Jie returned to the cave.


    The cave is on the mountain in the east city. Tang Jie finally understood why there was such a mountain in the city. It was prepared for practitioners from the beginning.


    This mountain is called Tianfu mountain. There is a Lingquan in it, which is rich in aura. The whole mountain is blocked by the mountain array to prevent the spirit from overflowing, and the cave is divided according to different positions. Anyone who wants to get a good place for cultivation must pay a high amount of money.


    It can be said that the monks beat the students and killed them in the arena in order to make further progress on the road of cultivating immortals.


    After more than 20 games in the capital of freedom, Tang Jie had enough money to rent the cave.


    As soon as he returned to the cave, Tang Jie closed the gate immediately.


    The battle with Yuan Lian benefited Tang Jie a lot. The fierce attack means of the strong man of the devil''s way made Tang Jie see his shortcomings, and in the process of fighting yuan Lian, Tang Jie had a deeper understanding of the way of killing. He must let himself digest these understandings as soon as possible to improve himself.


    It was another half month.


    It was not until he completely digested the battle accumulation during this period that Tang robber stopped closing. At this time, he remembered that he still had one thing to do, that is, to collect the booty obtained from Yuan Lian.


    All the dead in the arena belong to the winner, but generally speaking, no one will bring more to Tang Jie except the magic weapon he uses. In addition, not every battle can kill his opponent. Therefore, after more than 20 battles, Tang Jie failed to make any dead people''s money. Occasionally, it was low-level to get one or two magic weapons. Tang Jie was too lazy to sell and directly smashed into gold sand.


    But Yuanlian is an exception.


    This man probably thought he would win, so he didn''t arrange other goods. He took the mustard bag to the battlefield directly. As a result, he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, when I opened it, there were more than 30000 black stone coins alone. Tang was happy when he was neutral.


    In addition to a lot of money, the rest are some battle healing drugs, a Book of magic skills and the black fist.


    Tang Jie looked at the skill and gave up when he saw that it was not suitable for him. As for the black boxer, it''s a good thing, but it''s a top-grade magic weapon. Unfortunately, it''s also a demon thing. It''s not suitable for Tang robbery, but it can be sold for at least 70000 black stone coins.


    With money in hand, Tang Jie can buy materials. Without hesitation, he went directly to Tianma street.


    If the capital of freedom is the trade center of the blood river boundary, then the Southern District is the trade center of the capital of freedom, and Tianma street is the trade center of the Southern District.


    The market of Tianma street is always bustling. Here you can find the most precious pill, the best magic weapon, the best talisman and the most rare materials in the blood River world. As long as you have enough money, you can have everything here.


    Tang Jie came here more than once to find the materials he needed. In fact, among the 11 materials he had not bought, there were some in Tianma street, but the high price deterred him.


    Although he can afford to sell some treasures and materials in his hands, most of the things that can be left by Tang Jie are for his use. Many of these materials do not even have the blood river boundary. Once they are sold, it will be difficult to buy them back.


    It was not until the first war with Yuanlian that he solved his financial problem and gave him the capital to step into Tianma street.


    Warm heart square is the largest human run square city in Tianma street. It comes here with Yi and Tang Jie and has its own staff to entertain.


    Tang Jie was not polite and said directly, "I want to see your Xingjing."


    Star crystal is the most important material for making transmission array. It can also be used to practice space spells. This object only exists in the void outside the boundary. It is a very precious space material and contains space power. The transmission array first relies on space power, and star crystal is the core material. Its properties are quite similar to Yujing, but it is far from powerful.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie took out Yujing for transmission, the space in the country map was unbalanced. The Star Crystal originally responsible for transmission replaced Yujing at that moment and played the role of stabilizing space. As a result, the star crystals of the transmission array were broken one after another under unbearable load and half of them were broken at one go.


    For Tang Jie, to repair the transmission array, the most important thing is to supplement the star crystal. Not only that, Tang Jie hopes to have more star crystals. The use of Yujing made Tang Jie realize that he may have to take out Yujing in the future, which requires enough star crystals to replace the universe and maintain the balance of the country map.


    Hearing that Tang Jie wanted Xingjing, the steward knew that he met a big buyer and hurriedly led Tang Jie to the second floor.


    "How many star crystals does immortal Tang need?" the steward asked after the introduction.


    "Twelve." Tang Jie replied.


    The waiter held a jade box, which contained the Star Crystal needed by Tang robbery.


    These little things look like diamonds. Each of them is the size of a walnut, which is the prevailing starcrystal standard in the star circle. All impurities are removed from the processed Star Crystal, and the only remaining is the space energy contained therein.


    Tang Jie gently picked up one star crystal, which was divided into 32 prism mirrors, and reflected all kinds of brilliance. Tang Jie could see countless himself shuttling among them, parallel into a long straight line, and finally meandering back to his eyes. At that moment, the sense of sight was infinitely elongated, as if the speed of light slowed down.


    "Crystal clear, pure and flawless, very good!" even Tang Jie couldn''t help but praise it. Warm heart square is worthy of being the top square city. The star crystal cut by them almost retains the original power to the greatest extent.


    The steward narrowed his eyes with a smile: "fifteen thousand black stone coins each."


    Tang Jie''s hand stiffened: "so expensive?"


    Fifteen thousand black stone coins are seventy-five thousand spirit coins, and twelve are nearly one million. Although Xingjing was the most expensive of all materials, Tang Jie was sour by the store''s appetite at this moment.


    The steward said, "this thing only exists in the void outside the boundary. Isn''t that a place for ordinary people to go? It''s hard won. There aren''t many stores now. These are the last collections of the store, so they won''t be sold."


    Tang Yi shook his head: "eight thousand!"


    "No, No." the steward shook his head again and again, "at least fourteen thousand."


    The two sides argued with each other. Tang Jie tried to keep the price within 10000. However, the steward didn''t let go.


    Tang Jie calculated. Even if he received the property of Yuanlian and the money he had made before, it was still not enough to buy these Xingjing. After thinking for a while, he could only say, "fourteen thousand is fourteen thousand, but I only have one hundred thousand in my hand. How about a deposit first? Please keep it for me for twenty days."


    In twenty days, Tang Jie is confident that he can earn the rest.


    The steward touched the beard on his chin and replied, "this is natural..."


    Before he finished, he heard a voice: "fifteen thousand one. I''ll buy all the star crystals in your store."


    Raised his head in amazement, he saw a man stride over.


    It was an unusually tall blood clan man, with his upper body and bulging muscles showing his majestic physique, and a huge double-edged Tomahawk on his back.


    Although it is said that people, demons and demons can trade with each other in the capital of freedom, in fact, they stick to the distinction of race. Most of the time, everyone deals with their own race. Blood clan people rarely go to shops opened by humans to buy things, just as humans will not go to demon clan shops to buy goods.


    Of course, if you really want to come, usually nothing will happen.


    At this moment, the blood clan man went straight to the old steward and said loudly, "fifteen thousand one, I want all!"


    Tang Jie''s face sank: "brother, everything should be told first come, first served?"


    The blood clan man replied, "the same pay attention to the high price!"


    "This is not an auction house."


    "If the shopkeeper wants to."


    Then the blood man looked at the steward.


    The steward looked embarrassed.


    Although the store pays attention to profit, it also pays attention to reputation. Although he also wanted to sell Xingjing to blood clan men, he also knew that doing so could easily affect his reputation and offend others. Therefore, after thinking about it, I still say: "Since I have agreed a good price with immortal Tang, I can''t easily go back. However, the shop doesn''t have the reason to push out the door-to-door business. I think it''s better to do so. The real person can buy as much as he can with his existing money. If the real person doesn''t have enough money and has treasures to sell, the shop also accepts them. How about selling the rest to this friend?"


    Before Tang Jie answered, the blood clan man said, "I don''t think so. Why does the shop sell so many things? It''s a treasure in the world. The rich live there! There are only 24 stars here. I have 500000 here. I want them all."


    With a wave of his hand, a bag full of black stone coins fell in front of the steward.


    There were a lot of 500000 black stone coins. When they fell on the floor, they made a sound, and the steward was shocked.


    He also wanted to reserve the seller''s reputation. The blood man pointed to himself with his thumb and said, "my name is Nashan!"


    Hearing the name, the steward dared not speak any more. Even Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    The name of Nashan is too loud. The charming son of heaven in the arena, named Shura, is said to be the most promising strong man to be promoted to kill God.


    There has been no killing God in Tianhuo arena for many years.


    A thousand victories are never easy.


    In the face of people who hope to become murderers, the shopkeepers dare not offend.


    Nashan had picked up the jade box and looked at Tang Jieyi. His eyes were full of provocation: "don''t buy things without money."


    Tang Jie just smiled. He stood up without saying a word and walked out.


    Seeing that Tang Jie didn''t refute or get angry, he left like this. Nashan was stunned.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s back, Nashan suddenly shouted, "waste!"


    Tang Jie''s body paused.


    He slowly turned back and looked at the mountain with cold eyes.


    Nashan proudly said, "why? Unconvinced? You humans are waste."


    Tang Jie suddenly smiled.


    He said, "let me guess what you''re going to say next."


    "En?" he said.


    Tang jieji said, "next, you should say: Hey, boy, if you have seed, fight with me. As long as you win me, these stars will belong to you... Such words?"


    Nashan was stunned. It was obvious that Tang Jie''s words had just come to his heart.


    Tang Jie continued: "take Xingjing as bait and verbal insult as stimulation to stimulate me to fight with you... You didn''t happen to come here to buy Xingjing, did you?"


    Nashan''s face sank.


    Then he suddenly laughed: "it''s interesting. No wonder the West heavenly king is so optimistic about you."


    "West heavenly king?" Tang Jiawei was stunned: "what West heavenly king?"


    "Even the Western heavenly king doesn''t know." Nashan threw his mouth and suddenly threw the Star Crystal in his hand. Unexpectedly, he gave it all to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiawei was stunned and said, "it''s a little mean to compensate for the rudeness just now."


    The star crystal of 500000 black stone coins said to give it away. The generosity of taking the mountain is shocking.


    However, Tang Jie frowned and pushed Xingjing back to Nashan: "it''s too expensive to bear."


    Take Shan''s eyebrows and pick: "why? Don''t you see it?"


    "No, I just think there is no free lunch in the world. Sometimes the more free things are, the more expensive they will be. So if you, or the king of the West behind you, have anything to say."


    "The more free things are, the more expensive they are..." he chewed the words, suddenly looked up and laughed: "Good! Good! That''s a good point! Brother Tang is really a determined and clear-minded man. Although his strength is not clear, his mind is rare. The king of the West has the same magic eye. No wonder he will test you with me. Unfortunately, I''m useless. I can''t even invite brother Tang to fight with me, but I''m a villain for nothing Laugh! "


    Then he gave Xingjing to the steward again, took the Blackstone coin back and said, "I won''t buy this Xingjing."


    Before, he pretended to be forthright and bought Xingjing at a price of more than 20000. After being exposed by Tang robbery, he went back on his business and took his money back. It''s really shameless.


    But the steward was afraid of his prestige and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to bow his head and look at Tang Jie pitifully. I don''t know whether he will buy it or not.


    Before Tang Jie spoke, Nashan said impatiently, "it''s too expensive to sell Xingjing for 15000. I think it''s OK to sell it for 9000."


    The steward was scared to fly when he heard that he sold 9000. He wanted to say something. He stared at him with big eyes. The steward dared not speak again.


    Nashanji said again, "brother Tang, don''t you have 100000? You just bought it. It''s not a free lunch, is it?"


    The steward is in a hurry. Nine thousand by twelve is one hundred and eight thousand. It''s impossible to say exactly!


    But he was very witty and didn''t say that.


    Tang Jie took out the money with a smile: "thank you for being righteous, brother Nashan. But what do you want me to do next?"


    Nashan said, "it''s nothing. You''re too clumsy. Someone wants to see your real strength and let me fight with you."


    "So it is." Tang Jie said with a smile. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you hide or not. I don''t care about low-key. Just if you want to live longer, you should keep some backup hands properly. If you meet someone who needs to deal with it with all his strength, Tang ran will never keep his hands."


    Tang Jie didn''t lie about it.


    The reason why he is clumsy is not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, nor to be a blockbuster, but only for safety. There are many strong and good players in the arena. There are no mediocres who can go to the back.


    Tang Jie never thought that he could sweep the arena with his own strength. In this case, it is necessary to hide some clumsiness and leave some cards for himself.


    The reason why the card is a card is that it is the most powerful when it is undetected. If it is discovered long ago, the effect will be greatly reduced - but there are too many cards hidden by Tang Jie. He is reluctant to use the sword intention, Emperor blade, random wind step, soul refining beads, flesh and blood grinding plate, insight and so on.


    "But you''ll admit defeat, won''t you?" Nashan smiled.


    At this time, he no longer looks like that boring and provocative idiot.


    Tang Jie touched the back of his head: "I just didn''t meet a target worthy of my exposure."


    Nashan laughed: "it''s true. Well, brother Tang, speak quickly. If so, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stared at the steward and said, "what are you still doing here? Eavesdropping on our conversation?"


    The steward called "bumping into heaven" in his heart. Please speak on my territory, okay?


    However, he didn''t dare to be wordy, so he had to take the remaining Xingjing downstairs. Before taking a few steps, he listened to Tang Jie''s way: "the remaining twelve will be saved for me, and I''ll buy them in a few days, 100000."


    The steward almost fell over.


    Here, Tang Jie has sat down with Nashan and drank the tea that hasn''t been finished just now. Tang Jie said, "if I guess right, please take brother Shan to weigh it. It should be the West heavenly king. I don''t know who the West heavenly king is. He can command brother Nashan."


    Nashan smiled: "it''s hard for you. After fighting in the sky fire arena for so long, even the West heavenly king doesn''t know. Don''t you know, the four heavenly kings should know? The four heavenly kings don''t know, the four holy envoys should know?"


    As soon as he heard the name of the four holy envoys, Tang Jie suddenly realized: "is the West heavenly king one of the four holy envoys of the heavenly fire tower?"


    Although Tianhuo arena was founded by huotianzun, huotianzun has been indifferent to world affairs for many years. It is said that this person has already ascended Sendai and has been carefree for thousands of years. He will not return easily. The heavenly fire tower is actually in the charge of his four disciples, the so-called four holy envoys of heavenly fire.


    He is also known as the four heavenly kings because he is in charge of the four directions.


    It is said that the four heavenly kings are both the strong ones in Zifu territory and the actual controllers of Tianhuo arena. No wonder they can command the role of Nashan.


    However, Tang Jie was curious about why the Western heavenly king was interested in him.


    In this regard, take a word to tell the truth.


    "People who can read through the original scriptures of the limitless Hun Sutra and become the first level in 40 days should not have only the means you show."


    Sure enough, did you see it.


    Tang Jie thought.


    In the first battle with Yuan Lian, he used Yin and Yang Qi when controlling the wind fire cloud dragon sword and burying the snow cold sword. Although it was hidden very skillfully, it was seen by those who wanted it. In addition, when he read through the original code, there was a maid nearby. It was not uncommon for him to spread it.


    After drinking tea slowly, Tang Jie said, "no wonder the sky fire tower will set all the conditions for learning by reading the original code. Is it really purposeful? I just don''t know why the West heavenly king is so interested in such people."


    "Why do you think the sky fire arena exists?"


    Tang YILENG: "isn''t it for money?"


    "Money, of course. But the more important thing is always people!" Nashan said: "since the beginning of its existence, Tianhuo arena has always acted with the purpose of selecting talents. Fighting is only one way of selection, and reading through the original code is another way."


    Tang Jie asked, "what talent should we select and what should we do?"


    "Want to know?" take the mountain and smile.


    Take out the double-edged axe from the back and take the mountain long voice:


    "Play with me. If you can make it through ten moves, it will prove that you are qualified to join us."

 Chapter 553

    On the high sky of the blood river boundary, a jade platform is floating in the clouds, like a palace in the sky.


    The jade platform is 88 feet long, 66 feet wide and 33 feet high. It floats in the air and is made of white jade. There are 18 dragon pillars and 18 Phoenix pillars around. They are tall and strong. In addition, the surrounding clouds are ethereal. Being in them, Tang Jie feels as if he is in a fairyland.


    Standing on the stage, he looked left and right. He couldn''t help blurting out: "is this the immortal platform in the legendary King''s court?"


    Not far from him, Nashan laughed: "The immortal platform is the place where the king''s Court of all worlds granted immortality. It itself is the supreme Taoist soldier. It has disappeared since the king''s court was broken. As for the present one, it is a treasure made by huotianzun according to the legend of ascending the immortal platform. Although it is an imitation, it also has supreme magic power to protect the people on the platform. It is the most suitable competitive fighting method. Tang ran, show me all your strength and let me see what you can do What kind of genius is there for someone who can read through the limitless scriptures. "


    With Nashan''s story, Tang Jie finally understood what the purpose of climbing Sendai was.


    This is a special dueling platform, on which there is a magic power reincarnation Tianhua. Once a person is injured on this platform, he will be protected by this magic power to ensure that he will not die. It can be called an excellent place for competitive fighting. To fight on this platform, in Nashan''s words, there is no need to worry about killing his opponent.


    At this moment, he talked about the wonderful use of climbing the Sendai. He took down the double-edged axe behind him and said, "then next, let me see brother Tang''s means. Blood demon classic!"


    With his roar, the blood gas in Nashan was rising, and a red tide surged out, bulging a turbulent tide of power.


    The red tide is like a blood mist in the air, emitting a fierce, wild, vast and grand atmosphere.


    Nashan grew stronger and stronger in the tide of red power. In the twinkling of an eye, he had become a huge man eight feet tall. Holding the battle axe high, he said, "the axe is named Kaitian and made of deep-sea refined iron. It weighs 9800 kg. Brother Tang, be careful!"


    At the same time, he cut off the axe of the brush.


    The axe was cut out like a broken cloud. Tang Jie only felt that there was an image of the axe in front of the whole person, and there was nothing else.


    A simple axe gave him a feeling that he could not dodge.


    In the face of this 9800 kg opening-up axe, Tang Jie dared not separate with a sword. However, he could only launch random wind steps. His figure suddenly disappeared and was on the other side when he appeared again.


    "Eh?" Nashan made a surprised light eh sound, which showed that he didn''t expect his opponent to master the magic of space movement. His face was full of excitement and fanaticism: "it''s really a means!"


    Tang Jie''s face was also slightly heavy.


    This is the first time that someone forced him to use disorderly steps as soon as he made a move.


    At the next moment, Nashan turned around with a roar, and the Tomahawk rolled back and continued to slash Tang robbery. Looking at his ferocious appearance, he didn''t stop at all. Just a turning action blew a powerful whirlwind.


    Don robbed the sword!


    Two pillars of air, one white and one red, suddenly rose and turned into two long dragons rushing to take the mountain.


    Bury the snow cold sword!


    Wind fire cloud dragon sword!


    In the face of powerful opponents, Tang Jie can''t hide his weakness. It''s just that he uses both swords. But this time, unlike last time, the two Qi dragons are still integrating into each other and converging into a greater force tide.


    Limitless muddy sky!


    This is exactly the gist of the limitless huntian. It combines the power of yin and Yang and unleashes the most powerful impact. Although Tang Jie''s limitless huntian skill now has only one layer, the buried snow cold sword and buried snow cold sword amplify his attack.


    Two powerful forces collided together.


    Ow!


    In the huge roar, Nashan''s tall body rose, smashed the red and white gas dragon with an axe, smashed the power like destroying the withered and decadent, and continued to rush to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s face also changed.


    The realm of this mountain is in the early stage of the mind devil, but its real strength is close to the general soul melting real person. Its combat power is quite terrible. No wonder it is called Shura. It is called the most promising man to become a murderer.


    Seeing the big axe coming, Tang Jie had to start the disorderly wind step again to avoid, withdraw the sword and draw the sword at the same time.


    Five mountains Chaozong sword.


    Mountain soul Qi, big mountains fall.


    The five mountains have been like the seal of the sky, falling one after another.


    Nashan was not surprised but happy. He laughed and said, "just wait for this."


    As he spoke, his blood soared, his body grew again, and he became a giant about twenty feet tall.


    This height is not as good as the original refining of becoming a hundred foot giant Danshan, but the giant image of Nashan is obviously more condensed, solid and thick.


    Looking up at the falling mountain, he took the mountain and shouted to the air:


    "My name is Nashan!"


    In the roar, Nashan jumped up high, and the sky opening axe fiercely cleaved to the mountain that fell first: "broken star axe method!"


    Boom!


    In the fierce impact, the huge air tide rolled in all directions, and the strong air flow made Tang Jie almost untenable.


    At that moment, he was almost horrified to see that the mountain was like a giant, holding a big axe, slashing at the mountain.


    The Tomahawk shines with amazing brilliance. The brilliance is condensed and powerful. It rises like the sun and hits the mountain. The hit mountain peels off, not to mention, it even produces boundless visions. There are countless stars shining in the sky, drawing a fire in the sky. The stars are broken and broken under the impact of the fire, the tide rises and falls, and the stars gather and disperse.


    Broken star axe!


    Under this terrible axe method, the five mountains were cut clean like melons and vegetables.


    The star smashing axe technique is an ancient tradition that even stars can be broken. Breaking five mountains is like nothing.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie saw someone break the five mountains'' top pressing magic power so easily. Although Tang Jie can continue to release the five mountains'' top pressing magic power three times, Tang Jie didn''t want to expose the bottom of his upper casting limit. Second, he didn''t think it was of any use to take the mountain.


    The best way to deal with the existence of Nashan is to use the emperor''s blade to directly tear open his invincible body and chop it into seventeen or eight sections at a time, which is simple and easy. But Tang Jie obviously couldn''t do that, so he had to find another way.


    At this time, the five mountains have collapsed, and the fight is only two rounds.


    He turned his hand like a whirlwind and chopped it down with another axe.


    Tang rob disorderly wind steps and flash again.


    While he dodged, Nashan suddenly punched behind him.


    The fist surged and roared out in a fan.


    Tang Zhai was shrouded as soon as he appeared. He was hit in the air and rolled out.


    Nashan said with a ferocious smile, "it''s useless to hide!"


    The huge figure suddenly turned into a blood light and went straight after Tang Jie.


    The method of blood escape!


    This guy can also escape in this kind of space, but Tang Jie uses it to escape, but takes the mountain to pursue and kill.


    The blood light chased Tang Jie and turned into a tall figure of Nashan. The Tomahawk cleaved down again: "die!"


    If this axe is hit, Tang Jie will be crushed to pieces. I really don''t know whether the reincarnated Tianhua can keep Tang Jie under such circumstances.


    At this time, Tang robber just came out of the disorderly wind step and was impacted again. For the time being, he could not escape with the disorderly wind step. Seeing that he could no longer avoid the attack, Tang robber suddenly raised his hand and lifted the five mountains Chaozong sword towards the Tomahawk of the mountain.


    He chose the hard grid!


    The sword suddenly sent out a strong brilliance. At the moment when the swords and axes intersected, the brilliance stopped the downward splitting of Kaitian axe. Not only that, the light and shadow even passed through the axe body and rushed to the chest of Nashan like nothing.


    With the passing of that brilliance, he roared with a roar. He didn''t advance but retreated, and a blood line appeared on his chest.


    The blood line was not too deep into the meat, but in a moment, the blood and meat just torn had been restored. But anyway, Nashan, who has always been brave and invincible, was repulsed in the fierce fight just now.


    Those who watched the battle in the dark were not surprised at the same time.


    Wipe your fingers on your chest, dip them in blood and send them to your mouth.


    There was a ferocious smile on the corner of Nashan''s mouth: "good, good, I didn''t expect to see the legendary sword meaning. Sure enough, I have two sons!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly.


    Just now, he did use one of his real cards, but it was not sword intention, but sword intention.


    Because he controlled the sword with the intention of the sword, Tang robbery failed to really exert the power of the intention of the sword, otherwise Nashan would never be hurt so lightly.


    However, he was too lazy to explain. On the contrary, it was the sword meaning that controlled the sword just now, which made him feel a trace of the divine marrow of the sword meaning.


    Swords and swords have something in common. The so-called sword meaning and sword meaning are actually controlling the sword with God, combining weapons with their own God, so as to enter a mysterious realm.


    This kind of realm Tang Jie has experienced is just a combination with the sword. Now it is a sword. Although it is different, it is actually easier to understand.


    Never arrive at the meeting, it is a process of getting started; From Dao to sword, it is just a process of choice.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    Therefore, if Tang Jie intends to understand the meaning of sword, it will not be too difficult.


    At this moment, I was feeling the sword, and the mountain had roared and attacked again with an axe.


    However, after knowing that Tang Jie mastered the "sword intention", Nashan was no longer so arrogant, but applied a blood mask to himself before the attack. Then the right hand smashed the star axe method to attack, while the left hand set off a huge sea of blood around the body. No matter where Tang Jie moved, he would be affected by the sea of blood for the first time.


    This man is worthy of being a character who has fought hundreds of battles in the killing field. He immediately realized the limitations of random wind step. This blood sea spell is restraining random wind cloth.


    "What else can we do? Let''s do it all!" Nashan laughed.


    At this time, there are four cards left in the Tang robbery: Emperor blade, soul refining pearl, flesh and blood grinding plate and the field of insight.


    But Tang Jie shook his head: "except this, there is no more."


    Countless chain machetes fall from the sky. It''s yuncongtian Dao.


    Today''s yuncongtian Dao has completed 99 times under the repeated refining of Tang Jie. Although it is not as powerful as the attack inspired by the power of the Dharma array, it is also an extremely powerful attack.


    What''s more, Tang Jie didn''t use Yuncong Tiandao once at this moment, but completed one and then another, releasing Yuncong Tiandao three times in a row.


    Nearly 300 Tiandao fell like a storm. Each Tiandao is equivalent to the attack of a gale chop spell. Hundreds of gale chop can''t hold up even if it''s as strong as taking a mountain.


    The knife light hit him again and again, as if it were an iron, making a continuous clang and crisp sound. The body flapping in front of the mountain was staggered by the impact, like a giant advancing against the hurricane.


    The countless knife wheels hit him. First, the blood cover was excited, the armor was broken, and then fell on the rock like hard skin. At first, they could only cut white marks, but with the continuous collision, the skin comparable to steel was cut into cracks.


    Blood and water roared wildly, and Nashan''s body was fluttering. Countless wounds appeared continuously.


    Rao was so fierce that he didn''t flinch. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Tang Jie against the sky knife storm. But at this time, he had no impact under the impact of Tiandao. He stood beside Tang Jie and opened his eyes angrily. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    Roar!!!


    The huge roar was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. The shocked Tang robber was also shocked. The next moment, his iron fist hit him on the chin.


    Tang Jie felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer, and his whole chin was smashed to pieces.


    People are flying in the air. Under the operation of mana, they have begun to automatically repair the damaged body. When they fall to the ground, Tang Jie''s finished Chin has recovered more than 10%. The wounds all over Nashan, who also recovered rapidly, are now gone, as if they never existed.


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He took the mountain and cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s good to hurt me like this!"


    Tang Jie''s chin is finished. He can''t speak for the time being. He can only raise his thumb at Nashan. That means you''re good.


    Take the mountain and laugh. It seems nothing. Suddenly, I turn my face and chop with a giant axe: "open the sky and break the stars!"


    The light of the axe soared and turned into a sky light to cut the Tang robbery. This time, it was no longer a close cut, but a super magic like unparalleled chop. The Tomahawk poured out the power that can break even the mountain and hit the Tang robbery. The startled Tang robbery also changed. The body instinct flashed and started the disorderly wind step.


    It just slowed down a little, and the axe light brushed his legs.


    Boom!


    In the blood and flesh, half of Tang Jie''s legs have been blown into powder.


    When he reappeared at the other end of Nashan, Tang Jie didn''t choose to be behind him or on the side, but the sea of blood made Nashan find out where Tang Jie was for the first time. His huge body melted blood and rushed straight at Tang Jie.


    Tang Zhai had no time to resist. Just at this time, his chin recovered a little and he was finally able to speak.


    "Ho!" a clear roar exploded.


    As soon as Xueguang showed his body shape, he was stunned by this roar. Although he was only slightly stunned, Tang Jie had pointed at Nashan''s head.


    Split jade finger!


    "Ouch!" while Nashan howled in pain, he bumped his head into Tang Jie''s belly. Two curved horns broke his shapeless golden body and directly crashed into Tang Jie''s body.


    At the same time, Tang Jie stretched out his second finger and pressed it on the top of Nashan again.


    Or split jade fingers.


    This is exactly the way Zhu Yunxue used the cracked jade claw, but now the Tang robbery can only act the cracked jade finger on two fingers at the same time.


    Nevertheless, two sharp finger winds penetrated Nashan''s head and pierced two big holes in his ox head.


    At the next moment, they suddenly closed and separated, and fell and flew out at the same time.


    Tang Jie''s belly has two more ferocious holes, and one leg is finished. Nashan also has two skylights on his head. The wound is not big, but the position is very deadly. However, the strong life of the blood clan is also shown at this moment. Even the most vulnerable head is seriously injured, this guy is not dead, and even the reincarnation Tianhua of Sendai has not started, which means that he is "near death" There''s still a long way to go.


    At this moment, he shook his head. His fingers stained a little brain from the hole in his brain. He took the mountain and laughed: "it''s also a man who dares to work hard, ha ha, I like it!"


    He was hurt like this, not angry but happy.


    Tang Jie glared at him, covered his stomach and stood up. The five mountains Chaozong sword in his hand was shining again.


    He was thinking about whether to take advantage of this opportunity to take another five mountains to press the top and turn over the mountain, but he was not sure whether the mountain had also come up with all its strength.


    Facing such an opponent, Tang Jie felt that he had fewer and fewer cards to stay.


    Fortunately, at this time, Nashan suddenly shouted, "don''t fight, I admit your strength!"


    Hearing this, robber Tang took a breath and sat down on the ground.


    Nashan said again, "reincarnation Tianhua!"


    Two misty lights appeared on the immortal platform and fell on them.


    The badly damaged body began to recover.


    With their recovery ability, Tianhua can recover soon without this rebirth.


    However, recovery like this extracts its own vitality. For example, Tang Jie can heal all injuries in an instant as long as he uses the life Tao he understands, but the price he pays is Shouyuan.


    Therefore, unless we fight hard for life and death, we will choose foreign object recovery.


    At this moment, under the action of supernatural powers, the two people recovered quickly.


    Nashan stood up and said, "your strength is good, but there''s one thing I don''t quite understand. You don''t seem to have any good sword skills?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I just learned too low before, and then I didn''t find a good one..."


    Tang Jie really didn''t learn any swordsmanship. He didn''t learn anything except the twelve movements of vertical sword he learned in his early years.


    Not only didn''t you learn the sword technique, you didn''t even learn the decent knife technique.


    Because his real weapon is the emperor blade. The emperor blade is not limited to the sword. In addition, the most important point is that the emperor blade cannot attach spells in the early stage.


    The sabre technique in the cultivation world does not refer to any Sabre skill, but is a magic skill in itself. Therefore, due to the restriction of emperor''s blade, he was used to the combat mode of magic far attack and weapons near cut. He didn''t need much knife and sword skills. In addition, there were thousands of changes in the divine court as a supplement, so he never learned these again.


    The result is that they are all immortal Tianxin. They haven''t mastered any Sabre techniques and swordsmanship yet. They are also an alien.


    But after the war, he thought it was time to make up for it.


    Speaking of it, I now have a ready-made immortal sword manual in my hand. As for the war god formula and free travel, the former is a war method, which can only be learned in the heart demon period, and the latter is a magic power. It can only be cultivated after entering the purple house. If it''s not good, you have to wait until God''s knowledge is small. Don''t expect it in a short time.


    Nashan didn''t know many thoughts in his heart. He laughed and said, "it''s not easy. Join us. You can choose the classics of Tianhuo tower."


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Come with me." nayama tilted his head and answered.

 Chapter 554

    Follow Nashan to fly back to the ground, and Nashan takes Tang Jiezhi to the sky fire tower.


    His position in the sky fire tower was obviously very high. No one dared to stop him all the way and went straight to the upper level.


    Go to the eighth floor of Tianhuo tower in one breath, take the mountain with Tang Jie to a door and push the two gates.


    The door opened and a vast hall appeared.


    This is a martial arts hall, which is filled with all kinds of weapons, and the lowest is a magic weapon above middle grade.


    In the middle of the hall, there are three people fighting each other.


    One man was wearing a water blue dress and dancing gracefully. The water waves were shining in his hands. It was the water demon who talked about Tang robbery with the people in red robes that day;


    A man was thin and wearing a green robe, and he was still wrapped with vines;


    The other person was covered with black magic. At first glance, he was a member of the demon family. He was a handsome young man. He just wore a pair of heavy dark circles under his eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    The three men were fighting with each other in the hall, with all kinds of lights and flames intertwined. When they saw Nashan coming in, they stopped their hands together.


    The demon boy said, "brother Nashan is back. How''s the situation?"


    The water demon''s eyes with strong temptation fell on Tang robber, and said in a charming voice: "since everyone has brought it, it is passed."


    Nashan laughed: "that''s nature. Come on, brother Tang, let me introduce you."


    He pointed to three people: "water demon, green lotus and black eye are all our own people."


    The fame of these three people has been heard by Tang Jie. They are all famous figures in the arena.


    Seeing three people, he pointed to the mountain and said on the hall, "this is the West heavenly king."


    The finger of the mountain is empty.


    But the next moment, a strange twist suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jie. A man in a fiery red robe appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie saw that it was a middle-aged man''s face full of dignity. His eyes are very strange. The pupils are covered with ribbons, like a maze, and there is a flame mark in the center of his eyebrows. The flame mark was like a living creature, burning in the center of his eyebrows, which made Tang Jie''s eyes dizzy.


    With rib eyes on Tang robber, a smile burst out on the West Heavenly King''s face.


    He nodded: "good, good, very good!"


    It seems that he is extremely satisfied that Tang Jie can pass the test of taking the mountain.


    Then he said, "my name is Hiro. You can call me king of West heaven or king of West."


    Hiro?


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned. The name had a strong blood clan color.


    As if he saw the surprise of Tang Jie, the West Heavenly King completely opened the robe on his head.


    Then Tang Jie saw that there was a pair of truncated double horns on the head of the West heavenly king.


    "I''m a blood clan." the king of the West said, "but I''m also a blood clan who gave up this identity. In the sky fire tower, there are only enemies and ourselves, no race."


    "Only the enemy and me, no race." Tang Jie chewed this.


    Looking back, he saw Nashan, water demon, green lotus and black eye. Then he looked at himself, human, blood clan and demon clan. At this moment, he stood together and was called his own by Nashan.


    Looking back at the Western heavenly king, he said, "there is no race, so who is the enemy?"


    Herod the king of the West smiled.


    "There is only one thing that can cross races," he said


    Tang Jiawei was stunned and thought about it. He said, "interest."


    Nashan and others laughed at the same time.


    The water demon covered his lips and said, "Xijun''s eyes are the same. Brother Tang is really smart."


    Hiro nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it is interest that crosses all boundaries and unites different races to bring us together; it is also interest that makes the sky fire arena stand on this land; it is interest that makes you stand here today."


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding walls have become as transparent as crystal, and you can clearly see the outside world.


    Tang Jie saw that they were in high clouds. Looking down from top to bottom, it was the noisy sky fire arena.


    Countless brave people are fighting in it, blood is stirring in it, and cheers rise and fall like waves.


    Pointing to the arena below, Hiro whispered: "The world is bustling, all for the sake of profit, all for the sake of profit. But different people are destined to get different benefits. As practitioners, some people take part in a life-threatening battle and get only ten black stone coins. But if they become a murderer, they can get tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of profits by participating in any game. If it''s you, you will choose Which one? "


    "Of course it''s the latter," Tang Jie replied.


    "But if you want to be a murderer, you are doomed to experience risks, hardships and tribulations," said Hiro.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the main road is the platform and the flesh and blood is the stage. The immortal road is like this. It can either become a stepping stone for others or step on other people''s bodies."


    Hiro was stunned, then looked up and laughed: "OK, OK, the road is the platform and the flesh and blood is the order! So, you are a person willing to take risks for great interests?"


    Tang Jie replied: "who doesn''t choose to enter the arena? For me, the question to be considered is always whether the risks and benefits are appropriate, and whether the pay and harvest are appropriate."


    Hiro laughed again: "ha ha, that''s right! That''s what the master intended to create the Tianhuo arena. As you said, those who can enter the arena are those who bravely take risks for interests, and what we need... Is this kind of people!"


    "So, the purpose of Tianhuo arena is not to make money from the beginning?" Tang robbed.


    "Making money?" Hiro hehe smiled: "of course, there are such reasons, but it is not the original intention of the existence of Skyfire arena. From the beginning, the purpose of the existence of Skyfire arena is to select the talents we need. Only such people are qualified to strive for big profits!"


    "Dali?" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted: "what is Dali?"


    "Nature is the way to the supreme heaven, which can really make us forge ahead on the immortal road and achieve extraordinary benefits!" Hiro said loudly.


    "So where do you get such a big profit?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Wanbaotian."


    As soon as he heard the term, Tang Jie immediately got confused.


    When it comes to wanbaotian, you have to mention another name first.


    Baocan river!


    This is a legendary existence.


    It is said that there is a bright sea of stars in the depths of the endless void in the star circle.


    That is the boundless sea of stars.


    No one can say how big the boundless star sea is, but only know that no one has ever been able to successfully cross the star sea and enter the star sea.


    But everyone knows what is behind the star sea.


    Baocan river!


    It is a river composed of artifacts and Taoist soldiers. There are countless treasures, and they are congenital treasures of high quality, which are much stronger than ordinary Taoist soldiers.


    Countless people have seen this river, because although human beings can''t reach it, consciousness can communicate.


    When the Tang Dynasty robbed and attacked tuofan, the Qi machine linked the heaven and earth, and the consciousness went deep into the void. I had been here. He even went further, saw the way of heaven and understood the way of wisdom. After that, the noumenon impacted Devanagari and experienced the same situation again.


    He knows how many treasures there are in the baocan Star River. Like the treasure that can shake the world at random, it flows endlessly in the star river.


    Only a few people with strong ideas can communicate with one of the treasures, borrow the glory of the treasure for their own use, and even induce the treasure to take the initiative to invest. Each of these treasures is a world-class magic weapon.


    But there are too few people who can do this.


    However, there are always some talents in the world, which can''t be found by capable people. While other practitioners are still working hard for even one success in their life, some people are like fishing, successfully communicating again and again, and fishing one treasure after another from the baocan river.


    This man is the famous hook man.


    The name of Tiangou depends on his ability to catch treasure.


    It is said that this man has caught more than 800 treasures from baocan River in his life, including more than 600 divine treasures and more than 100 Taoist soldiers, all of which are of congenital level. A considerable part of the Taoist soldiers still circulating in Xingluo Daqian world came from this heavenly hook man, and their wealth is shocking.


    This man was also the only one in the legend at that time who had more money than Wanjie Wangting.


    But it was precisely because of this that he was killed.


    It is said that in those years, several great talents of the king''s Court of Wanjie killed the heavenly hook man himself, and his family property was taken away by the king''s Court of Wanjie.


    Nevertheless, Wangting did not stop, but continued to look everywhere for existence related to this heavenly hook man. After a long time, it was gradually rumored that the man on the hook had another secret treasure house, which was the real treasure he had accumulated for many years.


    This is wanbaotian.


    Wanjie Wangting has been looking for the existence of wanbaotian, but they didn''t find anything in the end. With the passage of time, wanbaotian has become a legend.


    But some people always believe that wanbaotian is real.


    Huotianzun is one of them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The eighth floor hall of Tianhuo tower.


    The transparent crystal wall has been replaced by a layer of resplendent walls.


    At the head of the hall is a tall golden throne.


    Herod, king of the west, is now sitting on the throne.


    Below the throne are five long tables. The five Tang robbers sit in front of the table. The table is full of exquisite fruits and vegetables, all of which are spiritual food.


    But Tang Jie was not interested in eating. He just listened to Hiro tell the secret about wanbaotian.


    "The master always believed that the Wanbao heaven existed. In those days, the heavenly hook man obtained some well-known treasures, but when the king''s court destroyed the heavenly hook man, the immortal treasures that can be called the king of Taoism and soldiers were not found. Therefore, the master believed that the heavenly hook man must have put them in the Wanbao heaven. The reason why the Wanbao heaven was not found was that it was hidden enough Secret. Therefore, the master came to the blood River world, hoping to find the answer here. "


    "Why is it the blood river boundary?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Because the man on the hook is the man in the blood river boundary." Nashan answered.


    The man on Tiangou is a man in the blood River world. If he wants to hide his most important treasure, it is really possible to put it in the blood River world.


    Since huotianzun came here, he has been looking for wanbaotian here.


    He did find it.


    "Where?" Tang Jie couldn''t help asking when he heard the answer.


    Although he also knew that such a major issue was related, Hiro was afraid he would not tell himself.


    Unexpectedly, Hiro smiled and pointed to the ground.


    This action made Tang Jiawei stunned. He immediately reacted and blurted out, "right here?"


    "To be exact, it''s under the arena." Hiro said leisurely, "there is an entrance 3000 meters below the arena, which is the entrance of wanbaotian."


    With Hiro''s words, Tang Jie finally understood what was going on.


    When huotianzun came to the blood river boundary, after hard work, he really found the entrance of wanbaotian.


    However, wanbaotian itself is an independent and sealed world. To be exact, wanbaotian itself is changed from a supreme Taoist soldier. Even with the power of Fire God, he can''t forcibly open the seal and enter the world to hunt for treasure.


    In order to open wanbaotian, huotianzun tried his best.


    The sky fire arena was established under such circumstances.


    Huotianzun established Tianhuo arena for several purposes. First, divide the territory and do not give other powers the opportunity to interfere. The second is to attract talents to prepare for entering wanbaotian to explore treasure, because huotianzun has found that wanbaotian is full of risks, and it is not easy to enter even if the seal is opened. The third is to arrange the blood array and open the seal.


    In fact, Tang Jie had a strange thing very early - every year, a large number of practitioners in Tianhuo arena fight and die here, but why is the vitality here so general.


    It''s just like taking off all practitioners. Once practitioners in heaven''s state of mind die, there will usually be Reiki rain. If it''s the level of soul melting, even the rain from heaven is normal.


    But after entering the capital of freedom for such a long time, Tang Jie did not see any of these scenes.


    At that time, he thought that the blood river boundary was different from the Qixia boundary, and there would not be a return market here.


    But this is not the case.


    There is a sea of blood array under the sky fire arena. All practitioners who die in the sky fire arena will turn their essence into blood water under the influence of the array, penetrate into the underground and directly enter the sea of blood in the array.


    When the sea of blood in the array reaches a certain amount, the seal can be removed and the wanbaotian can be opened.


    "So it is." Tang Jie then understood why huotianzun created this arena.


    In a word, only in this way can we create a large number of deaths without causing any trouble. As for making money, in front of wanbaotian, it is really only a small profit, not a big profit.


    At this moment, after hearing what the West heavenly king said, Tang Jie thought and said, "the arena didn''t exist for a day or two. Now the fire god is free and unfettered. It seems that the fire God should have opened the Wanbao heaven and opened all the treasures in it?"


    Hiro said with a smile: "Yes, if not, I can''t tell you such a big secret at will. Unfortunately, there are not as many heavy treasures in wanbaotian as I thought. It was rumored that there were five congenital Taoist soldiers missing, but only four were found in wanbaotian. The first one formed wanbaotian and couldn''t be taken away, and the second and third were integrated into wanbaotian to form a seal The treasure of the town can''t be taken away. The last thing left is for the master. Although there are not so many innate Taoist soldiers, there are many precious magic weapons in it. Most of them have no great effect on the master, so they stay in the Wanbao heaven. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie understood: "the king of heaven doesn''t mean these precious magic weapons left in the Wanbao sky."


    Hiro nodded: "yes, by Dali, I mean these gods, treasures and magic weapons. The sky fire arena is opened every 20 years. Every year, four of our martial brothers send people into the Wanbao sky to look for treasures."


    Tang Jie frowned: "I don''t understand why the fire god didn''t leave the treasure to you directly, but in this way. Why don''t you take the treasure yourself?"


    Hiro replied, "there are three reasons. As I said before, there are two Taoist soldiers integrated into the Wanbao heaven, one of which is called the source of God."


    "The divine source of creation?"


    "Yes, this item is different from other Taoist soldiers. It has no fighting ability, but it has the ability of creation and can create Wanbao. As long as this item is there, over time, all things can change into treasure fog, and all animals can evolve into demons. This is why there are many magic weapons in Wanbao sky. Many of them are not put in by the people on the hook, but because of the source of creation Created. This thing has been integrated with wanbaotian. Wanbaotian is an independent small world embedded in the blood River world, so we can''t take it away. We can only take it once every once in a while. Therefore, the master simply put everything in wanbaotian and let us take it by ourselves. "


    "I see."


    "The second reason is that the Wanbao heaven is not risk-free. In those days, there were two Taoist soldiers integrated into the Wanbao heaven. One was the divine source of creation, which gave birth to all things and created an independent small world with endless magic weapons and terrorist demons. The other was the divine sword with terrorist power, which can kill even the power of Sendai. When this thing was integrated into the Wanbao heaven, its terrorist power was divided into all parts of the Wanbao heaven, and you will never die I don''t know when I will be killed. Even if Zifu Sendai enters, there is no shortage of falling risks. Moreover, the stronger the cultivation is, the more likely it is to trigger the power of the divine sword. I went to wanbaotian in my early years. There, I experienced some powers changed from the divine sword. At that time... "


    Hiro didn''t go on, but there was a trace of horror on her face.


    He shook his head: "those who have experienced it once will never want to enter again."


    Tang Jie understood: "so the purpose of the existence of the arena, in addition to breaking the seal, is to select talents who go in for adventure. According to the heavenly king, the higher the cultivation, the better, but the stronger the combat power in the same realm, the better."


    "That''s right!" Hiro nodded.


    He is now the purple mansion. People like him have a great chance of falling when they enter, so they dare not enter easily.


    "What about the third reason?"


    Nashan said: "the third reason is very simple, that is to send some people to die. Wanbaotian is an independent small world. Although it has unparalleled power and has the ability to evolve heaven and earth and create Reiki, it is not a long-term way to go out."


    i see.


    Tang Jie understands.


    To some extent, Wanbao sky is actually the same as Shuiyue cave sky.


    If Reiki is energy, then they are tools for transforming energy. In Shuiyue cave, Reiki is used to irrigate fields and produce miraculous medicine; In Wanbao heaven, Reiki is used to provide the source of God of creation and make magic weapons.


    The best vehicle for Reiki is the practitioner.


    In the sky fire arena, the dead are responsible for breaking the seal and providing energy; The living are responsible for taking away treasures and enjoying wealth.


    Tianhuo tower doesn''t need to hide this. As mentioned, those who choose to come to the arena have the consciousness of dedicating themselves to interests.


    The main road is the platform and the flesh and blood is the stage.


    Either you step on someone else''s body, or someone will step on your body.

 Chapter 555

    According to Hiro, the fire god broke the boundary and went away soon after opening the Wanbao heaven and getting the congenital Taoist soldier. Wanbaotian and Tianhuo arena were left to his four disciples.


    He collected these four disciples in the blood river boundary. They stayed here and were responsible for the affairs here. In order to avoid disputes, the four heavenly kings unanimously decided to determine the owner of the sky fire tower through the competition of wanbaotian.


    Whoever can get the most treasures and the highest value in the sky fire tower will become the tower owner in the next 20 years.


    According to the agreement, the number of people sent into the tower by the Quartet each time is 20. There is no limit to the realm cultivation and the way to get treasure. Anyway, as long as you can get the treasure alive, you can get half of the treasure, but in fact, less than half of them can come back alive.


    With the opening and entering again and again, coupled with the intentional connivance of the four heavenly kings, the secret of wanbaotian is no longer a secret. Many people know that there is a world full of treasures under the Tianhuo arena. As the fire god is still alive and there are no Taoist soldiers to take away in Wanbao sky, it has attracted no powerful covet, but countless young people yearning for treasures. They fought and struggled in the arena, eager to attract the attention of the four heavenly kings and become explorers qualified to enter the treasure land.


    Bonuses, resources, treasure lands, and even racial hatred led countless practitioners to come here one after another, filling the endless sea of blood under the arena with their own or enemy''s lives


    "So now I''m one of the 20 people selected by the Western heavenly king? Didn''t I say 20 people? Why are there only five of us?"


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at Nashan and said to them.


    Tang Jie only thought about it and agreed.


    He has no reason to disagree. This is a crisis, a trap, but also an opportunity.


    After Tang Jie agreed, Hiro laughed and left, leaving only five of them in the hall.


    Nashan replied, "are you so easy to choose as a person? In order to obtain enough excellent talents, the four heavenly kings are constantly investigating and selecting suitable talents. They say there are 20 candidates, but they actually have to choose from hundreds of options."


    Black eye said, "it''s certainly not easy to choose from so many people. But then again, if it''s a really excellent person, it''s easy to choose."


    Qinglian interface: "so the earlier he is selected, the better he is. We don''t need to screen in the sea of people. We are directly favored by the West heavenly king, and we are called into the team in advance for training."


    So it is. Tang Jie understands.


    The water demon laughed: "Here we go again. Take the opportunity to boast about yourself whenever you have a chance. Brother Tang, don''t brag about them. It''s hard to say who is better or worse. The four heavenly kings actually have different criteria for selecting people. In his early years, the Western Heavenly King experienced danger in wanbaotian and narrowly escaped death. Therefore, he likes people with low level most, because they face less danger. However, if their level is low, their strength will inevitably be lower Lower it. The five of us, except that the mountain is the period of mind demons, are all in the period of spirit rings. Such strength is safer in Wanbao day, but it''s hard to say if we fight against people sent by other heavenly kings. It''s said that the northern heavenly king likes the most is the one with the strongest combat power. He doesn''t care whether it''s dangerous or not. Those who have souls will definitely not use mind demons. "


    Tang Jie frowned when he heard this.


    Although with his current strength, leapfrog challenge has not been difficult for a long time, because the four heavenly kings are all good players from the arena, and basically all have the strength of leapfrog challenge, it is not easy to leapfrog in the face of such elites. What''s more, there may be a soul period. The more two-level elites, the less they need to expect to win.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to be selected in advance." Nashan said, "from now on, Tang ran, all your expenses in the sky fire tower will be borne by the West heavenly king."


    Tang Jie''s eyes brightened: "you mean I can use everything in the sky fire tower at will?"


    Black eye said, "as long as you choose the resources, skills and treasure lands under the name of the West heavenly king, you can use them as long as they are not too much. As long as you can improve your strength, the West heavenly king will not be stingy with this investment."


    This is the biggest advantage of being selected in advance. You can make full use of the resources in the tower to improve yourself. Because of the huge cost, the four heavenly kings will only choose potential people to invest. This is why Hiro will pay so much attention to Tang Jie after learning that Tang Jie can read the original code. Reading the original code does not mean strong strength, but it certainly means strong potential.


    According to Nashan, there are 150 days before the official opening of wanbaotian. During this period, what everyone needs to do is to improve themselves and enhance their strength as much as possible. If you have any needs, you can tell Tali that as long as Tali can do it, you will try to meet them.


    With this commitment, Tang Jie was no longer polite. He directly listed all the materials he needed and asked the sky fire tower to find them for himself, including the materials needed to repair the transmission array.


    Of course, even if the transmission array is repaired, Tang Jie can''t summon the body in Wanbao day.


    The reason is very simple. Wanbaotian itself is an independent small world. From wanbaotian to the blood river boundary, and then from the blood river boundary to the nine Jue immortal killing array, there are multiple boundary walls between them, and the transmission array can''t break so many boundary walls. Unless it is a fairy level array, it''s difficult for a transmission array to break the boundary walls continuously. The reason why Tang robbery can connect with the soldier leader''s secret place is largely because it is located in Between the boundary seams, it virtually becomes the best transit station. Through the soldier master''s Secret territory, the thickness of the barrier between the two boundaries is equivalent to being reduced by half.


    Don''t underestimate this half. Sometimes, a trace is a natural moat. For the transmission array, if the barrier thickness is doubled, the transmission difficulty may be increased by ten times. Only with the great power of the Lord of the blood River can it be forced to break the boundary.


    However, if the noumenon enters the blood river boundary first, then calling the noumenon is not a problem.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sky fire tower has five floors.


    Pushing open the heavy gate, Tang Jie stepped in, and there was a grand and spectacular strange scene in front of him.


    An ice cliff lay before him, like a glacier for thousands of years, emitting a chilling air. On the other side of the ice cliff is the scene of a lava volcano. The volcano is shuttled with raging flames. At the junction of the two places, there is a scene of snow and waves. Ice, wind and heat waves hit his face at the same time, making Tang Jie fall into the strange feeling of ice and fire.


    This is the ice fire cliff, a famous cultivation treasure in the Tianhuo tower. It is the best treasure for cultivating Yin and Yang. It is a semi natural and semi artificial cultivation treasure formed by the fire god who moved an eternal frozen glacier with the supreme magic power, then moved a dark volcano, then connected with the Yin and Yang circles, and then connected with the eternal divine stone.


    Cultivating Yin and Yang Qi skills here can last more than ten days.


    If Tang Jie wants to improve himself, the first thing to do is to improve Wuji huntian skill. His limitless huntian skill has only been cultivated to the first level, and the improvement of his strength is relatively limited. If he is promoted to the third level or above, his power will be doubled.


    Based on Tang Jie''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang and the role of this ice fire cliff, I believe it doesn''t take too long to cultivate to the third level.


    At this moment, I came to the middle of the glacier and volcano. I was between the extreme cold and the extreme heat. Even with Tang Jie''s physical quality, I could not help shivering.


    The cold current and heat wave hit his body at the same time. The ice flow almost condensed his blood, and the flame almost melted his body. Tang Jie knows that it''s not too late and has used the skill of Wuji huntian skill. Under the operation of the skill, a large amount of ice and fire breath is absorbed and transformed to form a trace of Yin-Yang Qi into Tang Jie''s body.


    The Qi of yin and Yang gathered so quickly that Tang Jie could almost clearly feel the improvement of his strength. It felt as if he had practiced in the water moon cave, and his heart could not help but marvel at the extraordinary here.


    However, because of the magic of Binghuo cliff, even Tang Jie can''t dominate it. He can only practice here for three hours a day, which is the limit he can apply for. Even so, the three hours of cultivation in Binghuo cliff is equal to the work of the past few days.


    Three hours later, Tang Jie left Binghuo cliff.


    There were waiters waiting outside the door.


    "Are all the things I want ready?" Tang Jie asked.


    The waiter had brought a pile of classics and respectfully replied, "they are all ready for real people."


    These ancient books were all selected by the waiter from the Sutra Pavilion according to the instructions of the Tang Dynasty. There are sword techniques, sword spectrum, whip, fork, axe, hook, Tomahawk, gun, halberd and other ancient books. It can be said that there are all kinds of secret books.


    Tang Jie was not polite. He took all of them and then left.


    The waiter saw him take away many ancient books in one breath and said to himself, "do you want to learn so much? Most of them are still mysterious."


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie wanted so many classics. He really wanted to learn all of them.


    Only by mastering the use of various weapons can Tang Jie really exert the power of emperor blade.


    Of course, the whole school belongs to the whole school, and there are still some emphases.


    Tang Jie still attached great importance to the sword technique. After all, what he was good at was using a knife. The blade spectrum selected by Tang Jie is the black prison breaking killing blade. This set of blade technique is the demon family blade technique, which is very popular. Tang Jie chose it mainly because it can cooperate with his own understanding of the way of killing. The demons love to kill, so their skills often coincide with killing and destruction. In addition to the black prison breaking killing Dao, Tang Jie also chose a Dao classic, shadowless soul chasing Dao. This Sabre is mainly characterized by the invisibility of the sword. If the black prison breaking Sabre is mainly violent, then the shadowless soul chasing Sabre is mainly difficult to detect.


    As for the sword technique, Tang Jie directly chose the immortal sword. Changsheng sword can be placed in the attic as a precious and important sword at the beginning, and its value is naturally extraordinary. In addition, Tang Jie chose two sets of sword techniques, which were used to confuse people.


    As for other weapons, it is mainly based on rough mastery. He doesn''t want to be proficient, as long as he can give proper play to his power when the emperor blade is transformed into other weapons.


    Even so, it''s not easy to master multiple Sabre and sword techniques in such a short time, so Tang Jie devoted himself to cultivation in the next time.


    In addition to self-cultivation, Tang Jie had to train with them.


    As the five most valued by Hiro, in addition to the ability to fight alone, joint operation and cooperation are also very important. In order to improve the strength of the five, Hiro came up with a special joint battle method: the small five element battle array.


    This small five element battle array was acquired by the fire god when he visited the world, and later passed to Hiro. This battle array can only be jointly displayed by five people. Its disadvantage is that it has a small range, but its power is far greater than that of an ordinary battle array of the same scale.


    In addition to cultivation, Tang Jie will still fight in the arena. The resources that Hiro can give are not unlimited, but improving his strength is a bottomless hole that will never be filled with dissatisfaction. Therefore, the support from Hiro not only didn''t stop Tang Jie from making money, but made him fight more fiercely, and the money he made was spent like water.


    Time passed in a hurry in training, and forty days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Today, Tang Jie is still practicing in the secret room. Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "immortal Tang, the materials you want have been sent."


    Tang Jie''s spirit was shocked: "is it finally here? Send it in!"


    When the door opened, a group of sky fire tower warriors had entered with several large boxes.


    Tang Jie opened the box and saw that it was full of materials he needed.


    These materials are needed to repair the transmission array, but more are other materials. It is these large boxes of materials that have exhausted almost all his resource quotas. Those practitioners who were selected in advance had a lot of resource quotas, including pills and various magic weapons for cultivation, but Tang Jie didn''t choose them. Instead of asking for any pills and magic weapons, he replaced all quotas with materials.


    Not only that, he also took out all the profits obtained in the arena these days, and even mortgaged the profits of the arena in the next 100 days to obtain this resource.


    He asked for so many materials that it took him 40 days to collect them by means of Tianhuo tower.


    At this moment, looking at the materials sent, Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction and said, "I don''t want to be known by anyone. Do you understand?"


    The chief warrior arched his hands and said, "please rest assured!"


    When the warriors retreated, Tang Jie took out an array diagram and began to put the materials in the box into the array diagram one by one. At the same time, he kept drawing on the array diagram with an array pen and drawing array patterns one after another.


    Before long, the array was drawn.


    With a wave of Tang robber''s hand, thirteen swords appeared at the same time and disappeared into the array diagram.


    So the shadow of thirteen swords appeared in the array.


    At the top are three divine swords, and in the center are ten extremely magic weapons.


    There is still a large blank space below. It is a treasure waiting to be filled. For the time being, Tang Jie has no treasure to enter.


    All the stars in the sky.


    This is a treasure control array, which can hold treasures in the array and release them when necessary. All magic weapons, divine treasures, are used through the array. In this way, practitioners save the aura and energy needed to use magic weapons, and consume only the spirit stone.


    As the name suggests, there can be up to tens of thousands of treasures in the array. Now Tang Jie has only 13 treasures in the array, but he is not in a hurry. After all, there are magic weapons in Wanbao sky. Once enough magic weapons are collected in the array and released together, its power can be imagined. Even Zifu Sendai may not be able to fight.


    Of course, to control so many magic weapons, the consumption of spirit stones is also extremely amazing. Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t plan to really collect all the treasures. For him, it would be good to collect all the treasures. Considering the role of the three handles of God treasures, it''s not a problem to deal with the opponents in the soul melting period.


    However, this is only part of the preparation for the Tang robbery.


    A large number of materials are not only to meet the needs of the transmission array and the Wanbao array of stars, but also more arrays and more array diagrams are waiting for Tang Jie to make and use.


    During this trip to Wanbao heaven, Tang Jie''s reliance on making a big fortune was destined not to be the emperor''s blade, not the sword idea, not the flesh and blood grinding plate, but his array level.


    The maps are spread out one by one, and the materials are input one by one.


    In addition to the data collected by the Tianhuo tower, including the large amount of materials left before the Tang robbery, endless resources have been put into them one by one.


    If Hiro sees it, she will definitely lose her chin by this scene. Because the value of materials consumed by Tang Jie is only greater than the value that a practitioner can bring out of Wanbao sky under normal circumstances - assuming that the average magic weapon value brought out by everyone from Wanbao sky is 100, then the value of materials consumed by Tang Jie is 200.


    The big investment in exchange for the most powerful arrays. After using more than 80% of the materials, Tang Jie finally stopped. At this time, he had 17 more arrays on hand.


    After completing these, Tang Jie said to himself, "this way is done, just look over there."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qixia world, Wangting underground palace.


    A boundary breaking transmission array is being made.


    Tang Jie arranged the materials one by one and explained from time to time while making them: "This is the energy supply array pattern. If there is damage here, it will lead to insufficient energy supply. In better cases, it will not start. In worse cases, it may be ejected halfway through the transmission. At that time, you will find that you can be bounced into the endless void, or you can''t even pass through the boundary wall, and directly exposed to the golden flame vigorous wind and be in a The breath is burned to ashes. Therefore, protection must be set around the Dharma array. No one or any monster is allowed to come near. Before starting each time, check the Dharma array carefully and don''t make mistakes. "


    Xu miaoran listened carefully.


    Because it is a fixed transmission array, the cost of this time is much lower than that of the last time. Nevertheless, it also needs millions of spiritual money. Fortunately, Tang Jie has nothing else, but more money. The wealth obtained by dismantling a underground palace is enough to arrange ten such transmission arrays. After dismantling all the jade bases that cannot be turned into gold sand into materials and selling them, Tang Jie finally completed this transmission Send the array.


    So far, from Qixia realm to Xuehe realm, Tang Jie successfully realized the transmission of the two realms.


    At this moment, Tang Jie explained to her how to use the transmission array while making it. When the last bit of material is laid on it, the transmission array emits a flash of light.


    It represents the formal completion of the connection with the Warlord''s Secret territory.


    Taking back his hand, the robber Tang took a breath, and then smiled at Xu miaoran: "are you interested in seeing the legendary soldier Lord''s Secret territory and the blood river boundary?"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Xu miaoran''s eyes twinkled with excitement.

 Chapter 556

    On a hillside outside the capital of freedom, Tang Jie took out the map of mountains and rivers and started the transmission array. Not far away, Yi Yi stood holding a little rabbit.


    With the appearance of the cliff sky waterfall scenery, a strong air wave gushed out of the hole under the waterfall and rushed out a pair of men and women.


    It is the noumenon and Xu miaoran.


    "This is the blood river boundary?" Xu miaoran looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Tang Jie came over, took Xu miaoran''s body and said, "yes, this is the blood river boundary."


    Xu miaoran looked around, and his face had overflowed with a happy and admirable smile: "I didn''t expect that I should also have a cross-border free day."


    She didn''t feel uncomfortable for two Tang robbers holding herself at the same time.


    This is the astral realm. It is not uncommon for practitioners to have separate bodies. People have already adapted to it. For women here, it is no different from a person holding himself with two hands at the same time.


    When Xu miaoran lay in Tang''s arms, she felt the same soul, the same heart and the same person loving herself. In fact, this is the complete Tang Jie. Before that, Xu miaoran always felt that there was something missing from him. She had been alone with the noumenon and strolled under the moon with the separated body, but each showed only a part. Until she met the separated body this time, the feeling of long absence came back completely.


    On the contrary, Yi Yi was not used to it - she covered Tutu''s eyes and said, "shame, shame, don''t look."


    Tutu is furious. I''ve lived for thousands of years. What haven''t I seen?


    "So, are you interested in going to the capital of freedom with me?" the two Tang robbers asked with a smile.


    Xu miaoran looked around and finally patted his forehead: "I''m still a little not used to turning you into two at once. If we go on the street, will there be a misunderstanding?"


    Noumenon smiled and said, "don''t worry. Yiyi and I will go shopping with you. We still have to go back to the sky fire tower to practice. In most cases, I will keep one body to practice and one body to accompany you. How about?"


    "That''s about the same."


    After receiving the country map of the mountains and rivers separately, Tang Jie went down the mountain with Yi, Tu Tu and Xu miaoran.


    Women are lively, and the prosperity of the capital of freedom brightens Xu miaoran''s eyes. Different races, all kinds of rare things that have never been seen before, make Xu miaoran scream excitedly. In addition, with the little guy Yi, two women, one big and one small, officially began to sweep the city of freedom.


    Interestingly, Tang Jie didn''t stop the two women from losing their family, but let them squander.


    As the trade center of the blood river boundary, coupled with the large area of the capital of freedom, it can be said that there are countless entertainment and endless good things to buy. Even with women''s tireless shopping desire and practitioners'' exuberant energy, they have not been able to fully understand the city for many days. However, three days is not enough for ten days, and ten days is not enough for twenty days. Tang Jie patiently took Xu miaoran and Yi Yi to walk in the streets of the capital of freedom again and again, walking in various shops, bargaining with Xu miaoran and spending a lot of money.


    Just more than ten days, they spent tens of thousands of Blackstone coins.


    You know, this is not cultivation, but simple play. Although the Tang Dynasty obtained a lot from robbing and selling underground palace materials, the rest was limited after making the transmission array.


    Even Xu miaoran couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "I said, don''t you feel bad?"


    Tang Jie replied with a smile, "you are my woman. How can I feel bad about spending money for you."


    Hearing this, Xu miaran felt happy.


    Tang Jie is different from others, that is, the love words are bold, direct, brazen, and absolutely not beat around the Bush, but they also accord with Xu miaoran''s spleen and stomach and make her moved.


    At this moment, I liked it in my heart, but I said, "it sounds good, but why do you always think you have another purpose?"


    "How can I?" Tang Jie shouted, but the next moment, the fox''s tail still showed up: "the most is to know the market by the way."


    "Understand the market?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    Tang Jie nodded: "well, it''s rare to be able to cross the two circles. If you don''t use it, it''s a pity."


    Border trade is always the most profitable business.


    At the beginning, from Wenxin to Li, only the trade between the two places could make the profit difference several times or even ten times.


    Qixia Kingdom and Xuehe Kingdom belong to two realms, so it''s not easy to communicate. If you find the right source of goods, it''s a thousand times more profit. Since Tang Jie has completed the transmission array and can freely travel between the two worlds, how can he give up this opportunity.


    This is the way of wealth, and only with wealth can we go further on the immortal road!


    The reason why Tang Jie indulges Xu miaoran to spend money these days is to understand the market and find sources of goods.


    Trade between the two sectors does not mean that it can be built. It also has significant costs. This cost is the transmission cost.


    From the Qixia realm to the soldier Lord''s Secret realm, and then from the soldier Lord''s Secret realm to the blood River realm, it takes two transmissions, and each transmission costs about 30000 Lingqian, and two people spend about 50000.


    Therefore, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran spent 100000 Lingqian on their trip from Qixia to Xuehe, not including going back, which is 200000 once.


    This is the cost.


    Although there are a large number of goods in the blood river boundary that can be sold at a high price as long as they reach Qixia, the high transmission cost actually limits the types of goods. Tang Jie had to look at every source of goods with a critical eye.


    Shopping with Xu miaoran is doing this.


    "I see." after listening to Tang Jie''s explanation, Xu miaoran gave Tang Jie a look of "I knew you would die if you didn''t calculate something", and then said, "what are you optimistic about?"


    "I''m just going to discuss with you. What do you think of Xuezhu grass? It has no cost in the blood River world. I can find a lot of it outside, but it''s a good thing to refine blood gas. It''s estimated that one plant can sell dozens of Lingqian in the Qixia world."


    Xu miaoran shook his head: "It''s good, but it needs too much. There''s only a limited amount of things in the mustard bag. If you want to make money, seven or eight mustard bags are not enough. You don''t know that once you bring more mustard bags, they will affect each other and lead to unstable space. If you use it for transmission, it''s more risky. It''s better to sell blood jadeite than selling blood pearl grass. A piece of top-grade blood jadeite If you put Cui in Qixia, it''s worth at least 300000 Lingqian. "


    "The problem is that the price of blood jadeite is not cheap here. If we want to win a piece of top-grade blood jadeite, we have to ask about 100000, three times the profit, which is too low."


    "Everything depends not only on the profit ratio, but also on the actual value. Blood jade is only the size of the palm of your hand. A mustard bag can hold thousands of pieces."


    "That requires a lot of money. We don''t have so much money. Moreover, there are too many high-priced items, and it will be difficult to sell."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are an exclusive operator, and Qixia will not be unable to eat the goods. As for the capital and sales, we don''t have to care at all. That''s a waste of time. Instead of selling hard, we should directly find the six factions. The moon washing sect and Tianya Haige can do it. We can deal directly with the six factions, and they will cushion the insufficient funds." Xu miaoran said endlessly.


    Tang Jie''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, since it is an exclusive monopoly channel, what else do you do in retail?


    Just wholesale.


    In the Qixia world, all goods directly go to the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige, but it is even simpler in the blood River world. Tang Jie is the substitute of the West heavenly king, and the capital of freedom is a trading paradise. With this identity, some businesses are willing to serve it.


    What Tang robbers need to consider is what makes the most money by selling. They have to sell things from the blood River world and buy goods from the Qixia world. A transportation costs tens of thousands of Lingqian, but it has millions of profits. What is better than this?


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were discussing happily and impressively found that their eyes were a Golden Avenue full of gold.


    Under the temptation of endless money and huge resources, even Yi is excited - the little girl knows the importance of money.


    That night, the couple gathered together to discuss the transportation of goods and quickly came up with a list.


    Because there is not much money left in hand, the first transaction is mainly to recover the capital and open up a way. The choice is mainly goods with little capital. The profit ratio is large and the total profit is low.


    After completing the purchase, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran directly brought the goods back to Qixia world. Because they want to return to the moon washing sect, this time they go back to Qixia by separation, and the body replaces the body and stays in Tianhuo tower. Anyway, no one can figure out the difference between the body and separation as long as they don''t do it.


    As soon as they came back, they went to the moon washing sect to talk about business with Tianya Haige.


    Xu miaoran is just here. The return of Tang Jie made the moon washing sect a sensation.


    In the first World War of Mo Qiu, Tianshen Gong Leng failed to win a Tang robbery. Instead, he lost his troops and even killed a Tiankui. While the reputation of Tianshen palace was greatly reduced, the moon washing sect gained a great reputation. After being promoted to Zifu in the night sky of the Ming Dynasty, it became famous in the world again.


    Even the moon washing sect took this opportunity to win a Taoist soldier in Tianshen palace.


    Although it is a Taoist soldier the day after tomorrow, it is also a Taoist soldier. He has fallen under my head. The moon washing sect is like the sun and the sky. It has become the first of the six sects.


    In this case, the return of Tang robbers is naturally attached great importance.


    At this time, Tang Jie was separated into the heart of heaven. According to the regulations of the moon washing sect, he officially got rid of his disciple status and became the backbone of the moon washing sect. Therefore, on the day he came back, the leader of the secret hall sent an order to appoint Tang Jie as the Chief Secretary of the secret hall.


    Changqing was supposed to be a spiritual demon cultivator, but with Tang''s fame and his contributions, this problem is naturally nothing.


    For Tang Jie, this is just the beginning.


    The day after returning, Tang Jie was summoned by Lingxiao palm of the moon washing sect.


    This is also the first time Tang Jie saw the moon washing palm statue.


    Lingxiao zhangzun has always been a God in the eyes of the disciples of the moon washing sect. It is mysterious and hidden in the clouds. It is easy to be invisible. In contrast, Xiao Biehan is much more human than God. Many external affairs of the moon washing sect are brought forward by Xiao Biehan, so that many people forget that Lingxiao is the real leader of the moon washing sect. But the people who really know Lingxiao know this person very well They would rather face two Xiao Biehan than one Lingxiao.


    But for Tang Jie, these are too far away.


    The palm statue he saw was just a handsome middle-aged man under a towering tree.


    That''s the teaching platform on the star picking peak.


    This is where Lingxiao palm lives.


    When he came to the teaching platform, he saw Lingxiao zhangzun standing under the Milky way at the top of the cloud. A red sun was rising in the distance, just like a picture, and even cooking smoke was rising in the distance.


    The first time he saw Tang Jie, his eyes showed a slight tide of appreciation.


    The first thing he said was, "you have entered the Tao."


    Yes, Tang Jie''s separation into the road.


    Insight into the path!


    This is the promotion obtained in the training of Tianhuo tower not long ago.


    Although it is only a Taoist pattern, it has brought him endless benefits. The biggest advantage is that the speed of learning some sword classics and sword manual has increased greatly. No one knows this except Xu miaoran and Yi. Unexpectedly, Lingxiao has seen through it with only one look at him.


    In front of the palm master, Tang Jie felt that he had nothing to hide, and the whole person seemed to have been stripped away.


    Fortunately, Lingxiao was only pleased with the discovery. He touched three strands of long beard under his jaw and said, "the immortal road is difficult to walk, and the avenue is the path. Since you have entered the road, you are on the road. Very good!"


    Have you entered the road and are you on the road?


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    He stared at Lingxiao, but Lingxiao zhangzun smiled: "are you interested in serving as my disciple?"


    Tang Jie heard his head buzzing.


    He looked at Lingxiao blankly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Become a disciple of Lingxiao palm master? This is a great chance! I don''t know how many people dream about it, but they were robbed by Tang at once.


    Happiness came so fast and so simple that Tang Jie was completely caught off guard.


    To his shock, Lingxiao zhangzun then said, "I know you''re not ready. I wanted to see it first, but I can''t. The third is eager to rob my apprentice, so I can only start first."


    Third?


    Tang robber didn''t react at first, and then he understood that it was Xiao Biehan?


    Hearing this, Xiao Biehan also intended to take him as an apprentice. Then Lingxiao zhangzun started first and called Tang Jie.


    That''s why Tang Jie is here.


    Tang Jie was a little dizzy for a moment, but Lingxiao didn''t wait for him to answer and said: "You did a good job in Mochu, which greatly weakened the strength of the temple of God. In order to deal with you, the temple of god spent all its money... Hum, they didn''t get the secret territory, but they lost a lot. The key is to catch you blocking the border. Mochu has a great impact, a wide range of implications and a great loss of vitality. This alone has caused the temple of God to lose resources by up to Hundreds of millions of dollars, not to mention that you plundered them wantonly, and what you robbed may be only tens of millions of dollars. What is depressed and lost because of you is another hundreds of millions of dollars. In contrast, he Chang''an is really nothing. The heavenly god palace is bent on looking for a secret place, even if it never dreamed of it, so the lost resources are enough to recreate a secret place. "


    Tang Jie heard a lot of sweat. To be honest, he didn''t think so much before. Now think about it, the damage he caused to Tianshen palace is really terrible. All this is because they want to capture themselves alive and get the secret place. If another person was in Moqiu, Tianshen palace couldn''t work so hard. Greed is the source of progress, but it is also the source of death!


    Lingxiao had said again: "the heavenly god palace is a close friend of the beast refining gate. Weakening the heavenly god palace is equal to weakening the beast refining gate. Therefore, you have great merit. However, the heavenly god palace cannot be listed as a reward in the door rules. No matter how much you do, the sect can''t reward you. You can only make up for it in other ways."


    Tang Jie replied, "I understand."


    In the end, the moon washing sect and Tianshen Palace are not mortal enemies. It is impossible to list the people who killed Tianshen palace as contributions. Therefore, they are happy. At least they can''t reward him in the light, but they still give him a contribution on the value of he Chang''an in the dark.


    But now Lingxiao means that the reward is still too little compared with what Tang Jie did.


    After understanding this meaning, Tang Jie suddenly realized why Lingxiao wanted to take himself as an apprentice.


    This is another reward for him.


    This is not only a love for talent, but also a reward for everything he has done. Therefore, when Tang Jie agrees to worship under Lingxiao gate, he will not get any other benefits.


    Therefore, Lingxiao said this to make him understand.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie took a step forward, knelt down and said loudly, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Respond directly with action.


    Seeing this, Lingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, he was also deeply satisfied with the apprentice.


    Flicking his sleeves, Tang Jie stood up with an invisible force.


    Lingxiao said, "from today on, you will be my seventh disciple. Since you are my disciple, you will no longer live in Xianquan peak, but in Jiexing peak. As for the identity of the Chief Secretary of the secret hall, you can keep it if you want, or resign if you don''t want."


    "Yes." Tang Jie bowed down and promised, but then his face showed embarrassment.


    Lingxiao saw that he looked embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Well... I found a secret place..." Tang Jie stammered.


    Lingxiao said, "I know, but that''s your blessing. I don''t want to touch it. You are my disciple, and your strength is the strength of the moon washing sect. As long as you are loyal to our sect."


    "Yes!" although he had guessed Lingxiao''s attitude, Tang Jie was relieved to hear this. Then he said, "but I''m afraid I can''t live in Jiexing peak for the time being."


    "Oh? What else?"


    Tang Jie explained his intention again.


    "Blood river boundary, Zang Qingfeng, Wang Ting debris, cross-border transmission array..." Lingxiao was stunned when Tang Jie told about what had happened in the past year. He never thought that the experience of Tang robbery would be so rich that he even ran to the blood river boundary.


    In fact, the original intention of Tang robbery was to hide the blood River world and find another reason. However, since Lingxiao doesn''t even care about the soldier master''s secret place, the blood River world may not be in mind. Moreover, the transmission array is also in his hands and is not in Wenxin, so Tang Jie doesn''t worry about anything.


    On the other hand, people should not only be cautious, but also have trust. Hiding everything is by no means the way to achieve great things.


    Hearing that Tang Jie had completed the construction of the transmission array and made up his mind to go to the two circles of trade, Lingxiao couldn''t help sighing: "good boy, you really have an idea. In this way, our moon washing sect has opened up another source of money."


    With the landing of Lingxiao''s words, the trade between the two circles was officially completed.

 Chapter 557

    The trade talks between the two circles went extremely smoothly.


    Since he has become Lingxiao''s apprentice, and the moon washing sect has always been generous to Tang Jie''s soldier master''s secret place, Tang Jie returned the favor and decided to let the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige participate in the shares.


    The specific forms of equity participation are as follows: on the side of Qixia circle, the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige are responsible for all subsequent funds, and the two factions are also responsible for the purchase and export of all goods. Finally, Yujing was officially swallowed up by Tang on the pretext of "the need to build a transmission array" - in terms of function, yujingdao is indeed the most suitable material for transmission array.


    As shareholders, the two factions will get half of the profits of Qixia world, and the blood River world will be robbed by Tang and robbed by Tang and Xu miaoran.


    By the moon washing sect, Tianya Haige paid, and Tang robbed Xu miaoran, a trade across the two circles was formed.


    For Tang Jie, the biggest advantage of this move is not only to solve the financial problem, but also to tie the two factions to their chariots. The interest link is always the most solid link. As long as this relationship exists, the moon washing faction will always be his strongest backing, and it will also save him the accusation of eating alone.


    For the same reason, he also entered the eyes of the top of Tianya Haige. Everyone knows that if it weren''t for Xu miaoran, there would be nothing wrong with Tianya Haige.


    Tang Jie was accepted as a disciple by Lingxiao, and Xu miaoran''s status has not lost. In this case, Xu Guanghua officially acquiesced that he and Xu were together.


    Originally, the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige also planned to send some strong people to the blood River community to "help Tang Jie maintain the foundation on the other side", but Tang Jie declined. In the future, he may accept the people of the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige to step into the blood River world, but not now.


    In order to ensure safety, Tang Jie made two other transmission arrays connected to the Tongling mountain area, so that there is no need to pass through Moqiu to get in and out of the Tongling mountain area. Unless the Tianshen palace starts to seal the sky and lock the earth array again and cut off the space, Mo Qiu will come and go whenever he wants after the Tang robbery.


    Three days later, Tang Jie took the first batch of goods into the transmission array and entered the blood river boundary after two transmissions.


    An hour later, this batch of goods appeared on the counter of warm heart square. The purchase price of tens of millions almost emptied all the funds of warm heart square, and a large number of other goods were taken away.


    Another hour later, all the goods from the warm heart workshop entered the Qixia world through the transmission array and were divided into two parts and sent to the people of the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige respectively.


    In just two hours, tens of millions of trade was completed, and Tang Jie easily made millions of profits.


    If not both sides need time to digest these goods, Tang Jie can make tens of millions of profits as long as he goes back and forth several times a day.


    This is a number that can scare Zhenjun to death.


    However, this is the inevitable result of channel monopoly.


    It''s never easy to go from the blood River world to the Qixia world. Even Sendai Daneng has to spend a lot of effort to go back and forth between the two worlds, and their selling cost is obviously much higher than that of the transmission array. As for the direct laying and opening up of the transmission array between the two realms, no one has done so, but the object is not the blood River realm. However, it has been proved that by opening up the transmission array between the two circles, the laying cost is higher, the maintenance cost is greater, and the profit can be obtained is extremely limited.


    After Tang Jie returned to the blood River world again with the goods of Qixia world, he did not sell the goods at one go, but began to buy shops, hire helpers and officially set up a shop called Qixia shop.


    The person in charge of the shop has been selected, and Xiantao and Hongyuan are in charge.


    The two girls followed Xu miaoran through life and death. Although their strength was limited, they had already proved their loyalty and reliability. Xiantao is mature and steady. It is suitable for hosting shops. Although Hongyuan''s temperament is a little jumpy, it is also smart and responsible for delivery. Tang Jiezhong can''t deliver it himself in the future.


    Although it is a shop, it is still mainly wholesale, specializing in large transactions. The transaction with warm heart square is door-to-door promotion by Tang Jie, and the later wholesale transaction is directly in the charge of the shop.


    In order to ensure the digestion speed of goods, the types of goods in and out of Tangjie are different every time, which makes the profits of goods in and out vary from high to low, but also greatly increases the digestion speed of goods. Especially at the beginning, Tangjie almost transported goods at the speed of three to five times a day, and the payment for goods transported is nearly hundreds of millions.


    This is a terrible number. Even with the ability of the capital of freedom, it can''t absorb so many resources at one go.


    In contrast, Qixia is better. Although there is no supermarket like the capital of freedom in Qixia, the tentacles of the two factions are everywhere. They can''t sell all the goods through one place, but they can transport countless goods directly through a large number of men.


    This is the real digestion with the strength of a world.


    For the Tang Dynasty robbery, the sales of the blood River community was restricted by the digestion ability of the capital of freedom. In fact, after the initial madness, the digestion ability of the blood River Community soon evolved into one trip a day, or even three days later. The special war situation in the blood River community also made it difficult for Tang Jie to sell in the whole world.


    The sales in Qixia are endless. No matter how many goods Tang Jie brought from the blood river boundary, the two factions can eat it. On the contrary, the limited transmission capacity of the transmission array has become a bottleneck. This makes the actual income of Tang Jie in Qixia community higher than that in Xuehe community, although two factions share half of the profits.


    Monopoly channels, amazing profits.


    Twenty days later, Tang robbed Xu miaoran and had accumulated more than 20 million wealth.


    Tens of thousands of spirit jade were stacked together neatly, which made people dazzled, breathless and almost dizzy.


    Even though Xu miaoran came from Zhenjun family, she has never seen so much spiritual money.


    Who has so much money has changed into cultivation resources.


    Zifu Zhenjun may have tens of millions of treasures, but it is difficult for him to take out tens of millions of money.


    Now, for Tang Jie, it''s only more than ten days'' income.


    At the thought of this, Xu miaoran felt dizzy.


    Looking at the large number of Lingyu, Xu miaoran said leisurely, "if so much money is changed into resources, you can''t finish taking medicine every day?"


    Taking medicine is not endless. Xu miaoran calculates the income of millions every day. He finds that he can''t digest so much money even if he takes the elixir as a meal. It''s silly for a time.


    Since ancient times, making money is more difficult than spending money, but today Xu miaoran found that spending money can be more difficult than making money.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "silly girl, the immortal road is boundless. How can there be resources that can''t be digested? Tens of millions of family wealth is just a bath for refining the body."


    A million dollars is just a bath of money!


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran was completely convinced.


    How do you want a luxurious bath to wash away these millions of money?


    However, this is deviance!


    It costs a lot of money and saves time. At the same time, it doesn''t refuse to come. How much is digested.


    Self cultivation and departure from scriptures have always been limited by resources. Even if you enter the secret realm, you are still limited by resources.


    The resources in the secret valley are protected by Firebirds and difficult to collect. Secondly, they are better in quality rather than quantity.


    Therefore, even if the Firebird let him pick it now, Tang Jie would not use it easily - the elixir of ten thousand years is really hard to find.


    Each plant has its special value. It''s a pity to take a bath.


    Therefore, the cultivation of noumenon has been restricted. Although it has entered the middle stage of the body of King Kong, it is far from reaching the peak of this realm.


    Now with this money, resources are no longer a problem.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t intend to use it all on himself.


    Xu miaoran, Yi Yi, Xiantao, Hongyuan and even Tutu''s strength need to be improved urgently.


    With the rapid rise of Tang Jie''s strength, these people around him can''t keep up with the progress. Tang Jie doesn''t want them to fall too far away from themselves. Naturally, they should also be promoted.


    Especially Yi.


    As early as 12 years ago, in the first war with the beast Park, Yi Yi had reached the peak of wisdom, but she had never been able to break through the bottleneck and enter the form.


    It is not easy to materialize. Without external help, a bottleneck card will be easy for hundreds of years.


    The Huaxing pill, which can help the essence to break through, is also not cheap. It''s hard to find.


    What happened to her was Tutu.


    The rabbit demon, who fell from the distracted realm, had already reached the peak of wisdom, but was also limited by the bottleneck. According to Tutu, the innate strength of the rabbit demon will be liberated and can be used only after it is transformed.


    As for what its "innate strength" is, Tutu didn''t say. Tang Jie doesn''t know, but looking at its flickering words, Tang Jie knows that it certainly doesn''t mean fighting. And looking at its own performance, it seems that it is not keen on entering the form, so Tang Jie ignored it.


    But now all this is destined to change.


    With money, all problems are destined to be no longer problems.


    Everyone has to be promoted. Tang Jie, Xu miaoran, Xiantao Hongyuan, Yiyi and Tutu have to be mentioned - it has to be mentioned if it doesn''t want to, just to see what its "innate strength" is.


    Money is so capricious.


    Then Tang Jie calculated the general expenses.


    The first is Huaxing pill, which is not easy to buy. After all, few people refine elixirs for refined objects, especially the pill that impacts Huaxing is not cheap, so Xu miaoran can''t refine it. Of course, you can''t expect Xu miaoran to refine such an advanced pill.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s broken. Anyway, we have money, so we should improve the experience of an alchemist.


    Tang Jie has considered that Xu miaoran needs to refine any pills in the future. He not only spent money, but also trained an alchemist. With Xu miaoran''s talent and such cost-effective training, we can imagine that his future achievements are destined to be amazing.


    In addition, Xu miaoran also needs to be promoted. She is now in the opening period and has not yet entered the third dry season. Under normal circumstances, three dry years are 30 years. Tang Jie will not accept such a long time. Fortunately, sankui is a level that can be made up with resources.


    Therefore, Tang Jie plans to let Xu miaoran go back to Tianya Haige directly and go to the cave of Tianya Haige to spend three dry days in Xiange. It doesn''t matter if the contribution is not enough. The trade between the two circles is contribution. Coupled with Xu miaoran''s status as the daughter of Zhenjun, there is no pressure to strive for a power to join the cabinet. The rest of the time will be made up with money. The six factions can donate for contribution, but the exchange price is not cheap, and few people do so. But Tang Jie is rich now. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this. Not only should money be exchanged, but also money should be used to buy all the magic drugs that can be bought.


    It took nearly 100 days for Tang Jie to spend three dry days in Shuiyue cave.


    With Xu miaoran''s conditions, it will only be faster than him. After three dry seasons, buy five Qi Chaoyuan pill to rush to the heart of heaven.


    In addition, the separation sacrifice refining array also needs money. After all, the separation has to go to wanbaotian adventure. Although more than ten array charts were prepared before the Tang robbery, their power was relatively general due to limited resources. Some real powerful array diagrams, such as the complete Wanbao array of stars and stars, he is simply unable to achieve. Now, with the soaring wealth, we can finally try to do something more powerful.


    To be honest, the business is so comfortable and the money is so fast. The wealth brought by the two trades alone is enough for him to sleep on the elixir and never have to worry about resources. In contrast, wanbaotian''s trip is really nothing. To some extent, wanbaotian doesn''t make much money by doing business.


    But Tang Jie still has to go.


    As a result, the sky fire tower has made great efforts. He has promised the West heavenly king and spent a lot of resources of the sky fire tower. Even if he pays back the money and says I won''t go, the West heavenly king will not let him go.


    Second, there are always some things you can''t buy. Money can buy magic weapons and divine treasures, but it can''t buy Taoist soldiers, immortals, elixirs and divine medicines. There are always many things. Money alone is not enough. For example, Tibetan Qingfeng''s hundred turns and thousands of turns to rise the Dragon pill is not good.


    Third, he is also interested in Wanbao Tianji. The strong spirit of exploration made him reluctant to miss such an adventure.


    Finally, Xiantao Hongyuan should also be improved, otherwise they can''t stop the current situation with their strength, but this part doesn''t cost much.


    When Tang Jie bought a five Qi Chaoyuan pill, he shot 2.5 million yuan. Xu miaoran wanted to refine two demon elixirs. It''s less to hit five million yuan. Maybe these two pills alone can reach tens of millions.


    Xu miaoran and his entourage, who want to exchange a lot of time and buy drugs, have to rush through the three withers in a short time, which will cost at least two or three million yuan. Needless to say, the five Qi Chaoyuan pill is another two or three million yuan.


    The array is also a bottomless pit. This Tang robbery wants to do several really powerful killing arrays. The investment of each array is sky high.


    In this way, Tang Jie found that more than 20 million lingqianleng was not enough.


    Xu miaoran asked, "what if the money is not enough?"


    Tang Jie replied, "then wait a few days."


    You look at me, I look at you and laugh at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Forty days later.


    The capital of freedom, east city, Tianfu mountain.


    In the cave of Tang Jie, the body sits in a special super large bath bucket. The bath bucket is so big that it looks like a bath. Tang Jie sits in the center. In the bucket is a dark paste of medicine, which is a manifestation of strong medicine.


    After accumulating wealth for decades, Tang Jie can finally start his long-awaited body refining. Before him, Xu miaoran had already returned to the Qixia world and went to the nearby pavilion to attack sankui.


    Yi Yi and Tutu also began to rush through the pass - under the condition of sparing no cost, there is no suspense about Miss Xu refining Huaxing pill.


    At the moment, outside the bath barrel, a replica is adding water to the bath barrel, and the other is adding firewood under the barrel.


    The blazing flame is burning below. The blazing power turns the medicine liquid into medicine. Under the action of menstruation, it continuously sends the medicine power into Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jie can''t count how many times he used the medicine bath.


    What is different from the past is that this time, the medicine bath is particularly strong. The huge medicine is surging like a volcano into Tang Jie''s body and into every corner of his body. Tang Jie''s body greedily absorbs it, as if every cell is full of mouths, transforming the medicine into the purest force and integrating it into his body.


    It was like a flame burning in his body. Tang Jie breathed, and his breath condensed into a thick silver mist in the air. It was the spirit fog. It was the performance when the spirit condensed but did not reach the condensate into rain. It was the waste gas generated by the exchange of breath in Tang Jie''s body, but it had the energy of a genius treasure.


    yes.


    Refining body is to refine with oneself as treasure. In the end, oneself is the treasure of genius.


    But this genius treasure is famous for its hardness.


    Under the effect of the medicine, the color of Tang Jie''s skin became darker and darker, and the original light metal color gradually became shiny, as if he had sprinkled gold powder all over his body.


    This is the origin of the name of the body of steel. When the body of steel is completed, if you shape a gold body, your whole body will be stronger than steel.


    However, just being stronger than steel is not enough. It also needs strong strength.


    At first, Tang Jie just sat in the center of the "bath". With his expanded body, he gradually filled the whole bath. A giant appeared in the mansion again, almost filling the whole cave.


    This is the inevitable result of body training. Although the power is compressed again and again, the limited body can not hold this terrible power after all, so the body needs to become larger to accommodate more power.


    In this regard, the giant Tang robbery is the real noumenon, and the reduced Tang robbery is a fake body. Moreover, the power of Tang robbery caused by this reduced household is also reduced. Only when it is restored to its original shape can the real strength of Tang robbery be brought into play.


    The original Tang Jie''s real body has been cultivated to about ten meters, but with the cultivation at this moment, Tang Jie''s body broke through again and began to change towards a higher and greater aspect.


    Eleven meters, twelve meters, thirteen meters


    Tang Jie''s figure kept growing and didn''t stop until it rose to 15 meters.


    The 15 meter golden giant sat cross legged in the super large bath bucket and almost filled the whole bath bucket.


    The medicine paste was still bubbling, but the concentration was getting lower and lower, and the medicine fragrance was gradually dispersing.


    Tang Jie took a long breath and knew that this cultivation was completed.


    Calculate this training, the strength has increased by at least 60%. Among them, 50% is the strength growth brought by body shape, and 10% is the degree of gold body.


    The refinement of power is always more difficult than expansion. If Tang Jie wants to achieve golden success, he must become a 100 meter giant.


    100 meters is the symbol of the peak of the body of steel.


    The division standard of refining body is the same as that of Dharma practice, which is five times expanded.


    The later peak of the steel body is a 100 meter giant, the middle peak is a 20 meter giant, and the initial peak is four meters.


    However, different from Dharma practice, Dharma practice is five times the expansion of comprehensive strength, so there is no unreachable gap between the first order. If the leader in the low-level meets the weak in the high-level, it can fill this gap or even surpass.


    Tang Jie, Wang Jue Mie, Nashan, water demon, black eye, killing the weak in the high-level is like playing. Even if you encounter the strong in the high-level, Tang Jie, Wang Jue Mie has the hope of winning the war.


    The body of steel is five times expanded in shape. In terms of strength gap, it is far more than five times.


    Therefore, it is typical to leave the Sutra and refine the body. It is also typical that the more you go back, the more you see the power. The real gap with Dharma cultivation is opened here.


    At this moment, when the cultivation was completed, Tang Jie got up and was about to go out of the barrel. He put a little more force on one foot and slapped through the barrel made of Tianjian wood. Arrow wood is a kind of extremely hard wood, which is often used as bow and arrow because of its hard texture. However, at this moment, the thickened Tianjian wood could not even stand the gentle step of Tang robbery and broke a big hole.


    Big feet penetrated the board and fell on the fire. The fire burned his skin crazily, but Tang Jie only felt a little warm.


    He looked down at the flames under his feet and stood up.


    Touch!


    The cave suddenly shook and large pieces of gravel fell above.


    But Tang Jiayi bumped his head into the top and just made a big hole in his head. Tang Jie himself also tilted his body. He didn''t stand firm and fell to one side. His hands could have supported him on the wall of the cave next to him. When he heard a crash, the whole stone wall was pulled down by him.


    Tang Jie was also completely out of balance. He pushed Jinshan and fell on the ground like a jade pillar.


    "Shit. It''s not good to deviate from the Sutra. The strength increases so fast that he can''t adapt at once." Tang Jie sat up with his head touched, his body became smaller again, and gradually retracted into a normal human shape.


    He stood up slowly, took his clothes out of the mustard bag, put them on, and stepped out of the hole.


    Outside the cave, the sky is bright.


    It turned out that for the first time, this practice took one night.


    Now that power has risen, it''s time to solve some things.


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly and murmured, "He Chong, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 558

    When a little starlight outside the day spills into the secret realm through the energy mask, it represents the arrival of a new day.


    There is a mountain peak in the middle of the mountains, which looks like a squirrel and worships the moon in the air, so it is called squirrel peak.


    Stand on the cliff top on the right side of squirrel peak and move forward. If you have enough eyesight, you can vaguely see a golden wind flame raging outside through the energy mask.


    That is the direction of Qixia world.


    Every morning, He Chong would sit in this position and look at the Jinxia outside. His hometown was so close and so far away, just separated by a wall, but he could never go back.


    Don''t say that he hasn''t been able to get through the protective cover of the secret realm yet. Even if he can get through, he will only fall into the endless void when he goes out. Even if his hometown is next door, he can''t pass the golden flame vigorous wind that even the purple mansion can swallow.


    At first, he tried his best to catch Tang Jie, but as Tang Jie ran away again and again and became stronger and stronger, He Chong knew that the time was gone.


    So what he can finally do is to look at his hometown here every day.


    But he knew that sooner or later, Tang would come to him.


    With a force he couldn''t resist.


    Today, He Chong, as usual, came to the top of squirrel peak to see the sunrise.


    At the foot of the mountain is Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing playing chess.


    In this secret place, there is no fun. Playing chess has become their only hobby. After more than ten years of cultivation and hard struggle, they have cultivated a pair of chess masters.


    Looking at the overseas glow and the green grass around him, He Chong felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    An image suddenly came to mind.


    That''s Xu Muyang.


    Think of the battle with Xu Muyang on Cuiwei mountain.


    Thinking of Anyang courtyard, Xu Muyang decided to explode.


    How can I think of him for no reason? He Chong shook his head and brushed away his thoughts. A cloud floated from a distance, obscuring He Chong''s vision. He Chong waved his sleeves, and the clouds floated and reappeared the glow in the distance.


    Then he Chong saw that a pillar of light rose slowly from the distant glow and came this way.


    This is


    He Chong looked at the light column in amazement.


    He saw the pillar of light falling on the energy wall of the secret land, reflecting the most brilliant colors.


    That is the light connecting the two worlds.


    It''s transmission!


    He Chong stood up.


    It is the transmission from Qixia to the secret land, and from the ancient battlefield to the blessed land of the cave!


    Finally someone came in from Shifang Valley!


    He Chong was so excited that he wanted to shout.


    He has been here for more than ten years. He has been looking forward to the day when Tianshen palace can enter from Shifang Valley again.


    But over the years, he has not been able to wait for the expected reinforcements.


    They can''t get in without Tang robbery.


    Today, the transmission from the ancient battlefield to here has finally started again.


    He Chong flew excitedly towards the falling direction of the light column.


    He flew so fast, so fast, like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.


    However, when he rushed near and looked at the familiar figure, He Chong was completely stupid.


    "Tang Jie?"


    Standing in front of him was Tang Jie himself, but different from the past, he was wearing a brand-new moon white gown. Beside him stood a man with a hat on his head, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He Chong was stunned at first, then woke up and shouted, "you''re out. You can leave here, can''t you?"


    Tang has been hiding from He Chong about robbing the cloth transmission array. Otherwise, let him know that he will find the transmission array even if he digs three feet into the ground.


    All peace and quiet are hidden under the deep despair that there is no way back, and any hope may become a flame of turbulence.


    Tang Jie naturally would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Today, however, he doesn''t have to hide.


    Wearing brand-new clothes, he entered directly from the Shifang Valley instead of the transmission array. Today''s Tang robbery no longer needs to hide anything. You don''t need to hide the existence of the transmission array to He Chong, nor do you need to hide the relationship between the secret realm and yourself to the heavenly god palace.


    He went to Shifang valley because only from there could he enter the ancient battlefield again, and there were still a large number of treasures in the ancient battlefield.


    Compared with the first entry, today''s Tang robbery will no longer have nothing to do with the magic weapon God Zhen everywhere. Take a turn along the ancient battlefield, the high-value ones will be included in the weekly star Wanbao array, and the low-value ones will be directly broken into gold sand to further expand the imperial blade. Even Tang Jie didn''t let go of the corpses all over the ground, and they were all included in the mountain and river country map - Tang Jie rearranged a transmission array in the blood river boundary, which liberated the mountain and river country map.


    No way, money.


    Looking at He Chong, Tang Jie wrung a smile from the corner of his mouth: "yes, the transmission array is at the other end of the mountain. There is a small forest there. Go straight in, and you will see a mountain wall. There is a tree in front of the mountain wall. Walk around the tree three times, and a hole will appear in the mountain wall. Don''t go directly into the hole. Walk three meters to the right of the hole, and you can safely enter the hole. In the hole is the transmission array."


    "So it is..." He Chong murmured, but there was no excitement on his face. He looked at Tang Jie and said slowly, "it seems that you are confident that you can win me?"


    "You know I''m not a blind and arrogant person." Tang Jie answered he Chong in his unique way.


    The people around him took off their hats and He Chong saw another Tang robbery.


    "Separation!" He Chong''s eyes narrowed. He Chong knew that Tang robber had a separation for a long time.


    Although it was two Tang robbers, He Chong suddenly recognized that the one who spoke earlier was the noumenon of refining body, and the one wearing a hat was flesh and blood. Looking at his realm, he even reached the spiritual ring stage. It''s shocking that this guy raised a congenital restricted separation to such a level.


    "No wonder you are so confident. Did you finally decide to understand all this because of the separation of a spiritual ring and the rise of your own strength?" He Chong naturally can see that even the strength of the noumenon has improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, no matter how he advanced, his physical level still remained in the middle of the steel body.


    "In the middle of a steel body, add a spirit cycle to deal with me who has turned my soul... Don''t you think it''s still not enough?" He Chong said heran. According to the strength conversion standard of Qixia world, the strength of one soul realm is equivalent to the joint efforts of five evil periods. Tang Jie only wants to win himself with one more separation? He probably forgot how badly he lost?


    Well, young people are impatient, but that''s why they give themselves a chance.


    He Chong flew into the air with a grim smile, and his body soared like a tide.


    Tang Jie was indifferent. He just replied, "my current state is really a little low for you. But that''s how it means to fight. What''s the meaning of winning if I fight you again when I''m in the same state as you?"


    "What did you say?" He Chong was stunned. Hearing Tang Jie''s tone, he did it on purpose, and he didn''t even intend to use his body.


    Tang Jie said, "I said, I''m enough to deal with you. As for him..."


    Tang Jie pointed to the separation: "it''s just for prevention. By the way, I''ll keep an eye on your two men."


    While talking, two figures had been shot in the distance. It was Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing.


    Tang Jie split into a flash and turned into a flash of lightning. Duan and Deng instinctively launched a Reiki trend. However, at the next moment, they split their fists together, one red and one white Qi into a dragon like Hand spell, which fell on Duan and Deng respectively. At the next moment, they flew up at the same time.


    Duan and Deng were shocked at the same time. They wanted to resist again. Just as the spell was about to unfold, they felt that their whole body suddenly became heavy and boundless blood and gas surrounded them. They were as thick as a mountain and squeezed them almost out of breath.


    What spell is this? They were shocked.


    The separated negative hand stood on the spot, and the lingering blood fog became stronger and stronger, which made them unable to move. The separated body said in a brilliant voice: "stay here, I won''t kill you. Otherwise... Die!"


    Seeing this scene, He Chong''s eyes contracted suddenly.


    Although Duan and Deng have been trapped in the Warlord''s Secret territory over the years, the environment with strong aura in the secret territory has also made them enter the territory quickly. Both of them have spent the three dry periods in only five years. Although they are stuck in the bottleneck of impacting the heart of heaven and can''t pass, they have reached their peak and their strength is much stronger than before. However, in the face of the attack of Tang Jie, tuofan''s peak strength seemed so weak. He was defeated with one blow.


    It is impossible for ordinary immortal Linghuan to defeat the two tuofan peaks, which means that the separation of Tang Jie, like the noumenon, also has the strength far beyond the realm.


    He Chong''s eyes contracted violently. He looked at the body: "OK, OK, there are two times. Let me see how your own strength is growing now!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the long sleeve has been Hula like a long dragon to rob Tang: "heaven and earth dance in his sleeve!"


    In the face of this dragon like long sleeve, Tang Jie didn''t move. Just as the long sleeve rolled up, Tang Jie snorted. His body had suddenly increased several times in the hum and became a giant ten meters high. He grabbed the long sleeve and shouted in a deep voice: "come down!"


    As soon as He Chong shook his long sleeves, he stretched them like endless long cloth, and easily removed the boundless power of Tang robbery. This is the biggest advantage of Dharma practice over physical practice. In the face of endless power, it is not necessary to hit hard.


    While easily dissolving this pull, He Chong has pressed a palm at the bottom.


    The towering giant palm fell from the air like a mountain. Tang Jie looked up to the sky, suddenly his lower teeth, and his body soared again under the giant palm, jumping from 10 meters to 13 meters. At the same time, Tang Jie punched the air.


    The blow to the sky was like hitting a mountain. With the cultivation of He Chong in the soul period, the power of this palm really has the power of a mountain. However, when the mountain giant hand collided with the iron fist, the iron fist won.


    With vigorous force, even the mountain will collapse with a blow.


    In the wild fist tide, the giant hand broke up, and the ferocious fist power has hit ho Chong''s face.


    At the moment when he was about to hit, He Chong''s golden light suddenly appeared. A golden protective bell cover had blocked the wild punch. The remaining strength was not dissipated. He Chong''s body had been shaken to fly hundreds of feet.


    Nevertheless, He Chong was not surprised. If Tang Zhai couldn''t stop the blow, he wouldn''t dare to trouble himself.


    While flying back, He Chong pinched the French seal with his left hand, and a serrated long knife had been generated in the sky.


    This Sabre is eighteen feet long. When it is cut down against the wind, the sky is split and the mountain is collapsed. It is not just a magic shadow, but a magic weapon refined by He Chong for many years.


    This treasure is neither gold nor iron. It does not show its shape. It can change all things and can be integrated into the art. Once it is used, it has the power of opening the sky and the earth, and the fineness of flying needles into flowers.


    At this moment, He Chong''s killing intention condensed on his face, pointed down at Tang robbery and shouted, "go!"


    Cut off the sky breaking giant blade.


    This time, Tang Jie didn''t fight with his fist again.


    His hand shook, and a black halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Eight wasteland halberd!" He Chong turned pale.


    Of course, he knows this magic weapon best.


    But how did he Chang''an''s treasure fall into Tang Jie''s hands?


    Do you mean


    He Chong can''t imagine.


    The next moment, Tang Jie smiled, waved his halberd and hit the machete falling from the air.


    The sword and halberd collided and stirred up the most brilliant brilliance again.


    The invisible force wave, centered on the Tang robbery, scattered in all directions, hit the distant peak and stirred up riprap waterfalls.


    The turbulent air burst out a towering vortex in the air. Tang Jie and He Chong stood against each other like two majestic gods. A tall and powerful, a golden blessing, magnificent.


    "He Chong!" Tang Jie roared and flew to He Chong. Zhan halberd drew one Qi after another and shot at He Chong.


    The way to fight for physical cultivation is to charge, charge, endless charge!


    No matter how the strength is compared, the fighting style of physical cultivation can only be, and must be courageous and fearless.


    He rushed to hechong in the wind and electricity. He was greeted by roaring waves, blowing frost, towering flames and countless sword rain.


    He Chong released his magic almost madly, turned the soul into a real person, and achieved great success. Although he owes Zifu, he can also read heaven and earth. Even if he can''t read ten thousand Dharma students, he can "pick up all kinds of dharmas and worship one person like ten thousand flowers".


    Chaos is like rain, thousands of skills are like tide, flood wanders, clouds rise and fog disappear.


    In the face of this wave of terrible spells, Tang Jie''s practice is much simpler. No matter how many spells you have, I only fight against each other and charge to the death!


    So in the sky of the soldier Lord''s Secret territory, a life and death struggle began.


    The soldier''s secret place is not small, and the soldier''s secret place is not big.


    From the south of the sky to the north of the earth, from the west of the mountain to the east of the lake, even the Firebirds in the lava swamp were alarmed.


    It woke up from the molten slurry, spread its wings, flew into the air, stood in the air, and watched the battle from a distance. The sun and moon revolve in the eyes, and the stars rise and fall.


    Of course, it also saw the confrontation between Fenshen and Duan Deng, but it only tilted its head and said nothing.


    It watched Tang Jie fight, saw him charging in the torrent of magic, saw him being roasted by fire, frozen by frost, and broken by a sharp blade, watched him recover again and again, shouted and roared after he Chong, chased him to heaven and earth, watched his brilliance flourish in his body, and his eyes became more and more rich.


    Hoo!


    The battle is still going on.


    The wind blew smoke of gunpowder.


    He Chong slapped him. While fighting back Tang robbery, he also tried to retreat again. In his mouth, he could not help feeling dry.


    This guy has really grown up and become much stronger!


    He Chong can''t remember how many spells he threw at Tang robbery.


    There must be hundreds.


    The mountains in the secret land have been leveled, but Tang Jie is still killing.


    This guy is like an immortal giant. The damage caused to him by any attack will be greatly reduced, and the limited damage will heal automatically soon under his super constitution. He Chong also wanted to hit this guy in one breath, but it was too late to heal, but the facts proved him wrong.


    Tang Jie seems to understand the way of life. As long as he wants, he can quickly recover his body at any time.


    Not only that, he seems to know the way of yin and Yang very well, so he always easily distinguishes what is empty and what is real in He Chong''s attack. He even has some kind of insight, which can easily see through He Chong''s weakness - at the center of his eyebrows, a little star flows, and what he sees is what he sees. Finally, Tang Jie''s attack even had the smell of killing, which made it very difficult for He Chong to recover once he was slightly hurt.


    In short, although he is a strong man who has been sanctified by his flesh, he shows too many things beyond power in actual combat.


    It gave him a headache.


    The aura in the body is still being consumed.


    Although he has turned the soul, and although he breathes for a week, he recovers Reiki very quickly, but he releases spells faster.


    In this crazy spell casting, He Chong can feel his aura falling rapidly.


    And Tang Jie, this guy''s physical strength is like inexhaustible, and he''s still pounding.


    No, it''s not endless.


    He Chong is acutely aware that the power from noumenon has also been reduced.


    Hold on with him, fight?


    The idea flashed through ho Chong''s mind.


    But this idea was immediately denied by He Chong.


    It''s just to fight and consume with others. How can you win with your strength in the soul period.


    But in the face of Tang robbery, he was not sure.


    Strength is not Reiki. It is affected not only by physical strength, but also by will.


    No Dharma cultivation can explode seeds, because if the aura dries up, it will dry up. Without the aura, you can''t release a spell.


    Strength is different. Every time you think the other party has reached the limit, the opponent may surprise you at any time.


    A strong will is not invincible, but it is normal that a strong will can make the body cultivator play supernormal.


    He Chongtai knows the difference. If he really wants to spend, he may only lose in the end.


    Roar!


    The impact from the Tang robbery continues.


    Under the sky of the secret place, the figure of Tang Jie waving war halberd is full. The black war halberd turns into a light tide, wrapped around He Chong, such as the Yangtze River, flowing continuously, and the condensed wind roar is like a hurricane and tornado, which makes the clouds broken and thousands of mountains and trees shake.


    Looking at Tang Jie as if a god of war rushed to him, He Chong took a long breath.


    He said sternly, "do you really think you will win, Tang Jie!"


    With the roar, He Chong suddenly stopped.


    All the spells stopped at the same time, and the golden light on He Chong came out, which was his full defense. At the same time, He Chong''s hands have turned into thousands of virtual shadows, pinched out countless Dharma Seals, and recited strange rhythms in his mouth. The words sounded like a loud bell. He couldn''t hear what he was talking about.


    In the realm of turning the soul and casting spells with his hands, He Chong spent more time than ordinary people to cast this spell and read the mantra of the heavenly Sutra. The meaning behind it is self-evident.


    This is no longer a spell, but a magic power, and it is not an ordinary magic power.


    Don''t be surprised.


    Instead of pursuing, he stopped the halberd in his hand, looked at He Chong and muttered, "finally coming?"


    There was a glow of excitement in his eyes.


    A real warrior is never afraid of the strength of his opponent and is more willing to face all the heavenly power.


    The next moment, as he chongsong chanted scriptures and asked, a golden virtual shadow gradually appeared behind He Chong''s head.


    It was an upright human shadow.


    As soon as it appeared, it seemed to fill the whole world.


    It is simple, vast, dignified, full of sacred breath and power. Looking at it gives birth to prestige, which makes people feel unable to look directly from the bottom of their heart.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were brighter and brighter.


    He looked up at the virtual image behind He Chong, as if he were looking at an ancient Buddha, muttering and spitting out eight words:


    "God''s Dharma phase, supreme majesty!"

 Chapter 559

    Many people think that the reason why Tianshen palace is called Tianshen palace is because their defense treasure Tianshen armor, and even Tianshen palace itself does not deny this. However, only the top leaders of the five sects know that there is another reason why Tianshen palace is named Tianshen palace, which is that there has been a Tianshen in this sect.


    The so-called Heavenly God is the Heavenly God who is in charge of the Sendai.


    Tianzun can still be seen in Qixia world, and the God of heaven is just a legendary existence.


    And there was such a person in the heavenly god palace.


    This person is the famous Guangfa Tianzun, the founder of Mochu and the founder of Tianshen palace.


    Soon after killing the ancient fierce tapir, Guangfa Tianzun successfully broke through and entered Sendai. Since then, he has been carefree. At that time, Mochu people felt their kindness and built temple statues for it, which was the Guangfa temple, the predecessor of the heavenly god palace. Soon afterwards, Mo Qiu encountered another natural disaster, and the people went to the temple to pray for blessings. At that time, Guangfa Tianzun realized heaven and earth and had great magical powers. He had reached the level of no leakage and no thought. When he felt the call of the people, he divided a wisp of divine thoughts into the golden body in the temple to eliminate disasters and solve disasters. Afterwards, this wisp of divine thought was kept in the golden body to ensure Mo Qiu''s safety.


    Since then, Mo Qiu has been blessed by the God of Guangfa, with good weather and free from natural disasters, and Guangfa temple has become more and more prosperous. Some people were inherited by the golden body, and the Guangfa Temple grew and gradually evolved into the heavenly god palace.


    It can be said that the whole heavenly palace was established on the mantle left by the Guangfa Heavenly Master.


    Although it was not created by Guangfa Tianzun intentionally, it has an indescribable relationship with him. Up to now, the golden body still remains in the heavenly god palace. Guangfa Tianshen will not die and the golden body will not die. Fortunately, the God himself is not interested in the organization of the heavenly god palace. What he cares about is that the people on the land of Moqiu will not participate in the hegemony of the heavenly god palace. Otherwise, the Qixia world would have been dominated by the heavenly god palace. Nevertheless, Guangfa Tianzun left one thing for Tianshen palace.


    This is the golden body of God.


    This item has the spirit of Guangfa Tianzun. It can be said to be the first treasure of Tianshen palace. Its value is like the Purple Jade Heart method of moon washing sect and Tianxuan extinction sword. The former represents inheritance, the inheritance of Guangfa Tianzun comes from this golden body, and the latter represents battle.


    However, unlike Tianxuan mieshen sword, Tianxuan mieshen sword is a Taoist soldier with supreme power, but it is therefore easy and unusable. Most of the time, it is used to frighten.


    God thought of the golden body, but it was different.


    This object itself is not suitable for fighting. After all, this golden body was originally sacrificed in Guangfa temple. It was only made of ordinary soil. Even if the divine idea of heaven makes everything spiritual, it is not a genius treasure, but the divine idea contained in the golden body is extraordinary.


    The greatest function of this object is to divide the divine thoughts in the golden body again and send them to the divine soul of the designated person, so that they can have part of the divine power of Guangfa Tianzun. As long as the divine soul does not die, this wisp of divine thoughts will not die. This is the famous divine Dharma phase and supreme majesty.


    The former refers to its essence, while the latter refers to its spirit.


    He Chong was entrusted by the heavenly god palace to trace the secret place. In addition to relying on his own strength, He Chong also relied on this wisp of Heavenly God''s thought. With this wisp of God''s idea, even he Changan is not his opponent when he tries his best.


    He Chongwei opened his eyes and made a loud voice like a bell: "Tang robbery, under the seat of God, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    If the sound is like a chorus of ten thousand sounds, it will shake the heart. The separated body and Duan Deng can''t help turning pale at the same time. Duan Deng and Duan Deng can''t help falling down to worship. Even the separated body has a feeling of worship in their hearts.


    But the next moment, just a long breath, Tang Jie calmed the mood.


    The body looked at the empty shadow in the sky and sneered: "He is worthy of being a God. It is estimated that Guangfa''s God thought left in the golden statue at the beginning is less than 1% of his own God thought, and you can get another 1% from the golden body''s God thought, that is to say, this God thought may not even have the power of one ten thousandth of Guangfa''s God. Such a divided and divided God thought can still be so vast, I really don''t know how great the real body should be. "


    Then he really worshipped the virtual image of God that day.


    He Chong laughed: "Tang Jie, you finally know you''re afraid."


    Tang robbed the corner of his mouth and said, "idiot!"


    "What?" He Chong said.


    Tang jieji said: "I worship Guangfa''s Heavenly Master because I admire him. I can help the world, save the evil tapir, connect with the island and land, protect my hometown and protect the world. Although I cultivate immortals all the way, I don''t lose humanity, so I worship him by virtue rather than by virtue. There are many powerful people in the world, few of them are virtuous, and fewer of them are virtuous and capable. Guangfa''s Heavenly Master is virtuous and capable. I yearn for it. Unfortunately, the future generations left are of little promise and only greedy for people Treasure. As for the divine mind you have now... Hey hey, although the power of Guangfa Tianzun is boundless, what you have is only one tenth of the power of divine mind. What am I afraid of? "


    "Asshole!" He Chong roared: "dare to insult the God, but don''t die!"


    With that, the virtual shadow behind his head suddenly raised his hand and pressed down against Tang robbery.


    Although this idea was left by the Guangfa Tianzun, in order to facilitate the control of the Tianshen palace, the Guangfa Tianzun erased his will and left only his power after preaching the Dharma. Therefore, He Chong controlled him at this moment. On that day, the virtual image of the God took a slap at Tang Jie.


    It''s the same palm, but it''s not the same as before.


    If he Chong''s palm is the highest mountain in the world, then the palm of the virtual shadow of the God of heaven is simply a star hitting the air.


    The boundless palm wind covered the whole sky into darkness and pressed it down with irresistible power. At that moment, Tang Jie felt that he was simply facing the sun monkey of Wuxing mountain and felt powerless.


    However, the next moment, Tang Jie jumped with laughter: "it''s useless!"


    The halberd stabbed the sky in his hand and was bumping into the huge hand covering the sky. In the huge impact sound, the huge palm stopped and pressed down.


    "What God Dharma phase? Even if you have the power to connect with heaven, I will resist it!" Tang Jie roared, and the surging power erupted in his body. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng resisted this huge hand.


    He Chong smiled: "the frog at the bottom of the well, how to match the language ice."


    With his words, Zhetian giant palm suddenly burst out a strong force tide and suddenly pressed down towards Tang Jie.


    Bang, the giant palm has smashed Tang Jie into the ground.


    When Tang Jie was shocked, He Chong also stretched out his hand and made a downward pressure. At the same time, his Qi soared. There was a purple glow on his head, which vaguely looked like a heavy building of Yumen.


    "Purple mansion?" Tang Jiayi was surprised: "this idea has promoted you to the realm of purple mansion!"


    The power of this sudden increase just now came not from the virtual shadow of the gods, but from He Chong himself. However, this power was so huge that even the Tang robbery could not resist. In fact, what he Chong said just now is not to stimulate the divine mind, but to let the divine mind Dharma phase temporarily have the purple house effect, so as to achieve the level of divine power heaven and earth.


    If the mind devil is to let the practitioner have divine consciousness, then soul melting is to turn the divine consciousness into a real divine soul, and Zifu is the process of the divine soul condensing the entity. It condenses the spirit, but also covers the soul with a layer of body to provide protection.


    Once achieved, the spirit has the ability to get out of the body, so the Zifu period is also called the out of the body period.


    It is precisely because the spirit can go out of the body that there is the so-called divine power heaven and earth, and you can read ten thousand Dharma students at once. To put it bluntly, let your God integrate into this heaven and earth, and your idea is the idea of heaven and earth. Then naturally, you don''t need any Dharma seal, and you don''t need the process of casting Dharma. Just one thought is generated, and the Dharma is established, so it''s called divine power. Therefore, supernatural powers were only a way of using spells in the earliest days. However, with the achievement of the divine spirit, many magical powers are far more powerful than spells, and can not be used in the form of spells, so there is a separate classification.


    Now, this wisp of Heavenly God thought plays the role of purple mansion cover, protecting the out of body spirit, so that he Chong can temporarily reach the point of divine power heaven and earth.


    The problem is that according to the knowledge of Tang Jie, the golden body divine mind does not have this power. It can indeed strengthen the user''s divine knowledge and magic power, including its own power to heaven, but it definitely does not improve the ability of soul melting into the purple house, even temporarily.


    Otherwise, the heavenly temple will fight with people. As long as the mind is changed, it will create a hundred purple houses, and the others will fart.


    Although the law of heaven and God is strong, it has its own limits. Tang Jie dares to face it because he has made preparations in this regard.


    However, He Chong''s performance at this moment was much beyond his expectation. The divine Dharma phase at this moment was not only the divine Dharma phase, but also the soul protecting purple house!


    "That''s right!" He Chong laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. What the heavenly god palace gave me was not one percent, but one tenth! And you trapped me here for more than ten years, but inadvertently achieved me!"


    In the past, the reason why shennian couldn''t be promoted to turn the soul into Zifu was that on the one hand, He Chong didn''t have enough shennian, but he Chong got more shennian this time than Tang Jie imagined. The reason for this is that the soldier Lord''s secret place is left by the soldier Lord. The heavenly god palace is also worried about the arrangement that can kill even the purple house. Big people dare not enter, and small people go and die, so he Chong is given more. Even if he Chong is dead, it doesn''t matter, because the divine mind can return by itself.


    But no one expected that he Chong would fall into the nine Jue Zhu Xian array. If he Chong did not die, his mind would not return.


    On the other hand, He Chong has had more than a decade of spiritual thoughts in the past. Most of them will return after completing the task. For more than ten years, this wisp of divine thought has been gradually assimilated by He Chong.


    It is in this case that he Chong can replace Zifu with FA Xiang, and has the power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, this wisp of divine thought has become his private property and no longer belongs to the golden body of the God.


    At this moment, he slapped Tang Jie down. He Chong laughed wildly and said, "Tang Jie, you can be brutally powerful. In this world, great power can only be killed obediently!"


    Then he turned his fist into a giant palm and blew out another fist at Tang Jie. One fist and one foot at will are the power of shaking the earth.


    There is no magic, there is no process of casting magic, only the towering flames formed under one thought.


    The endless mana was shaken by He Chong''s idea and turned into the most terrible magic power, pouring out the wildest power against Tang Jie.


    This moment is equivalent to that the whole secret world is in the hands of He Chong. It moves with his heart. As long as the power of Tang robbery can not break through this world, it is doomed to be He Chong''s opponent.


    "Really?" Tang Jie just snorted in the face of the supreme power.


    Not far away, they grabbed Duan and Deng, slapped their palms, and performed a seal and prohibition on each of them before flying into the air to meet with the body.


    "It''s just a spirit ring in the end. What can you do if you want to repair?" He Chong glanced.


    "I didn''t say it depends on a separate body." the noumenon took out another thing.


    "Mu Yangzhu!" He Chong''s eyes contracted: "so, he Changan died in your hands."


    If there are other reasons for the eight wasteland halberd, there is no chance of muyangzhu.


    Tang Jie said lightly, "I dug it out of his stomach. Although I washed it many times, I really don''t want to swallow it if I can."


    "How did he die?"


    "I''ll tell you when I beat you."


    "Ha ha!" He Chong already laughed: "no need. If you die, you''ll die. If you die, you''ll have a new king! No, it''s he Tianzun!"


    He Chong waved his hand and photographed Tang Jie again.


    As soon as the body tilted its head, it had swallowed mu Yangzhu and launched the three head and six arm magic power. Two heads and four arms had grown on Tang Jietou. Two arms grasp the air, a long handled war hammer and a mountain knife have appeared in their hands.


    At the same time, his figure grew again to 15 meters, released all his strength, and his three heads roared in the air.


    "Roar!"


    In the earth shaking roar, the three heavy weapons have met the sky and hit the giant hand in the air.


    Muyang bead was originally a treasure to stimulate his own strength. At this moment, the strength of Tang robbery doubled again. Even if he Chong combined his own strength with God''s method, he couldn''t suppress Tang robbery.


    The surging air waves rolled the sky, dark clouds covered the sky, and the air tide rolled.


    The whole sky is like a wave, setting off one wave after another. The two men were fighting madly in the clouds, which made the momentum more and more huge, and the mountains nearby were flattened.


    Fortunately, He Chong no longer fights and retreats based on his strength, otherwise the whole secret territory will be razed to the ground by them.


    If he doesn''t return, Tang Jie won''t return either.


    He is like a monkey in the sky, desperately stabbing his weapons into the sky.


    He roars, he''s angry, he''s crazy, he''s high!


    Although every time the power from heaven and earth beat him back, the next moment he will jump up again and continue to face heaven and earth and dance the sky.


    Facing the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, Tang Jie may not be able to fight, but he doesn''t admit defeat.


    No matter how fierce the supernatural powers of heaven and earth were, he did not retreat. In the crazy battle, Tang Jie was more and more brave. He Chong was surprised to see it.


    But no matter how strong, in front of the majesty of this world, there is still only the fate of defeated clothes. He Chong sneered in his heart.


    If there was only one Tang robbery, maybe it would be so.


    But Tang Jie is not alone.


    Behind him, separate fingerprints were flying, and an equally lengthy and difficult spell was being generated.


    Finally, when the body was photographed flying again, I pointed to the sky, and the distant sky began to fall one cloud Congtian Dao after another.


    Different from the previous Yuncong sky sabre, the falling sky Sabre is divided into two colors: white, cold and cold, and red flame.


    Eighty one frost sky blades and eighty-one flame sabres exploded a lightning glow in the clouds, roared down from the air, and brought out black smoke columns. At this moment, it was like a disaster.


    Frost cold flame is naturally the limitless huntian skill. Thunder and lightning Guanghua is another auxiliary skill learned by Lei Gang Jing and Tang Jie. Black smoke is the black prison breaking killing knife and the demon family skill. Combining them together, and even the release of cloud sky knife is the credit of Jiuli heart classic plus Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, countless spells were combined to form a powerful spell. Tang Jie gave it a very vivid Name: jiuzhong Tianjie Dao.

 Chapter 560

    Jiuzhong Tianjie Dao is one of the greatest achievements of Tang Jie''s hard work in Tianhuo tower.


    Even with He Chong''s strength, this terrible Sabre of heaven''s robbery feels extremely hard to resist.


    Every time Jinzhong bears a Tiandao attack, it will burst out a strong flame. Although it is not as powerful as the noumenon, its terrible number magnifies its power countless times in an instant. Based on the theory of attack power alone, it even exceeds the power of the noumenon.


    That flash of lightning and thunder hit He Chong like a thunderbolt. He Chong had to devote half his energy to defense.


    The result was a sudden surge in attacks from the noumenon. The triple soldiers roared and smashed a whirlwind, splitting the mountains and killing He Chong.


    He Chong couldn''t help it any longer, and his face flashed angrily.


    He knew that he had no room to delay. There was always a limit to the improvement of the realm brought by God. Once he could not maintain it and the realm fell, he could no longer be the opponent of Tang robbery.


    My strength is generally thick and I can''t kill him at one time. In contrast, I''d better kill him first if I attack strong and defend weak.


    Thinking of this, he chongmeng turned his head and looked at his separation.


    There was no action, but a flash of lightning between his eyes. When the wind and cloud surged, a flash of lightning had hit Tang Jie.


    This time, I''ll take my eyes instead. It''s important to be fast and difficult to stop.


    Pop!


    The lightning fell on his body and blew him away. He Chong laughed. Even if he was hit by the body, it was worth it.


    However, at the next moment, the split body rolled in the clouds for several times, and then stopped again. It was as if nothing had happened. His hands still held the nine heaven robbery seals, and endless heaven knives fell. A round of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao passed, and another round of release. Tang Jie spared no effort to attack his mana.


    "How could it be?" He Chong was so frightened that his soul was about to fly.


    He knows his power best. Not to mention the spirit ring, he can''t resist even the period of demons.


    The next moment, he saw that he was wearing a armor under his broken clothes.


    The armor is glittering with golden light. It looks ordinary, and the style is a little like God armor. But he Chong knew that it was by no means the God armor.


    The ordinary Heavenly God armor can''t resist its own blow, but the one he just fell on this armor doesn''t even bring up a mark.


    What the hell is that?


    A ray of sunshine shone on the armor with dazzling brilliance. At that moment, He Chong finally saw it.


    "Mica gold!" he shrieked.


    Unexpectedly, he was wearing a mica gold armor.


    "Not only does he have it, but I also have it!" noumenon laughed wildly, "cut it!"


    The long handled machete cuts to He Chong''s head again.


    "Oh!" He Chong shouted violently and rushed up with his fist.


    The boxing style collided with Daoguang. Daoguang cut the fist shadow and fell straight down. It was cutting on He Chong''s arm.


    "Ow!" He Chong roared hysterically. One arm had been directly smashed by the body knife.


    He stepped back madly, his mind was running, and his lost arm had been quickly regenerated. At the same time, the separation in the distance had sacrificed something.


    That''s a picture, a picture with countless stars shining brightly.


    As soon as this picture was drawn, it filled the world, and countless columns of light surged up, bringing flames into the sky.


    There are the Golden Dragon spear with surging five claws, the three legged golden black with stretched wings as high as the sun, the strong man''s axe with ox head and human body, the silver whip of half man and half snake pointing to the sky, the mandrill and animals flying up by worshiping the sun and moon, the mountains and rivers falling down by dancing in the sky, the divine tower flying around the sky, the wanbaolian platform shining brightly, and 13 divine swords breaking the sky and dancing in the stars.


    Wanbao array of stars on Sunday!


    Facing this array of countless magic weapons, He Chong could not sit back and watch, but could only resist each other. While he turned out countless means to resist, the impact from the noumenon has reappeared. The triple soldiers broke he Chong''s protective strength and smashed half of his body again.


    He Chong tried his best to repair in the wailing sound, and the broken body recovered again. The joint attack of noumenon and separation was a relentless pursuit, separation entanglement, noumenon main attack, noumenon defense, and separation attack. One body and two souls move flexibly. No one can cooperate better than himself.


    In this crazy attack, He Chong found that the territory of Zifu, which he was proud of, was still not the opponent of Tang Jie.


    He shouted in fear: "it''s impossible, impossible, I''m Zifu!"


    "Nothing is impossible." noumenon replied coldly: "the purple house, the spirit is condensed like an entity, and the purple house is covered like a golden bell. You have the idea of heaven and God as a soul clock, but can your spirit be condensed? Without the condensed true soul, how can you manipulate heaven and earth!!!"


    The roar, like the evening drum and morning bell, woke up ho Chong''s arrogant heart.


    Yes, the spirit is not frozen. What is it called Zifu?


    His real body is still a soul. Even with the blessing of God, he can''t be a fake.


    "I''m not the purple mansion after all." He Chong said with a pale face.


    "Just understand!" Tang Jie responded loudly and rushed to the again.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Tang robbery, He Chong said grimly: "what if it wasn''t Zifu? My idea of God is true. Do you think it has only this ability? You''re wrong. Tang robbery, the power of God, can''t you imagine!"


    With his roar, the virtual shadow behind He Chong''s head suddenly bloomed.


    At this moment, he gave up the practice of protecting himself with the idea of God, but really released the original power of the idea of God. Although it was only a blow, it had an incomparable majestic power.


    The virtual image of Guangfa Tianzun in the sky gradually solidified.


    Like an indomitable giant with a moth crown and feather belt, it looks like an immortal and holds a book in its hand.


    He gently raised his hand and gave Tang Jiayi some advice.


    Therefore, the whole heaven and earth seemed to have only the power of this finger.


    It''s like a giant pillar of heaven poking at the sky.


    At that moment, Tang Jie could even clearly feel that if he blocked this finger, he would be broken to pieces.


    Is this one thousandth of the divine power of God?


    One in a thousand has such a huge power. I really don''t know what its real person should be now.


    Looking at the finger that fell from the sky like Optimus Prime, Tang Jie''s expression even appeared in a trance.


    In the face of such an attack, a feeling of resignation rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This finger did not hurt the person, but hurt his heart first. Unexpectedly, it still has the power to weaken his fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, the Firebird''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his body set off a skyrocketing flame, which seemed to be considering whether to fight or not.


    He saw Tang robber''s fierce fighting spirit soar. That day, the supreme power that God pointed at him was broken by him.


    Looking at the finger peak falling from the sky, Tang jiekuang laughed and said, "I have no fear of the collapse of the sky and the earth. I will face the sky with a horizontal knife. Even if you are the Supreme God, I will fight with you and kill you!"


    With this killing, the rear part has thrown an object, which is the emperor''s blade.


    Tang Jie''s fourth arm grabbed the emperor''s blade and changed into a slender iron rod in an instant. The four soldiers were facing the sky, clenched their fists, and drum up all their strength to stab into the sky.


    Charge!


    Charge!


    Charge!


    With all his fighting spirit and madness, Tang robber rushed up and smashed his weapons at the fingertips falling from the sky.


    The sky suddenly burst out with the strongest air current since the battle.


    This air flow vortex residual cloud swept all directions, and the air tide surged. The mountains were cracked and the earth shook. Even the skyline energy cover burst out a strong flame after energy impact.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Tang Jie, He Chong, God''s finger, don''t move.


    For a moment, I heard a click.


    That day, a thin crack suddenly broke out at the tip of God''s finger.


    Then the crack swam away rapidly, expanded wildly, and quickly derived countless cracks, which covered the finger surface like a cobweb in an instant.


    Then the finger began to break from the fingertip, section by section, piece by piece, large pieces collapsed and died in the virtual air. Together with the statue of God that day, it also began to collapse and dissipate in the virtual air. When the collapse continued to the head of the statue of God, and saw that it was about to disappear, the Firebird in the distance suddenly made a long hiss.


    Then the virtual image of God stagnated that day, and the final image no longer collapsed, but directly turned into a divine light and flew to the Firebird. The Firebird opened its head and swallowed the divine light.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s motionless body suddenly shook, and then burst into a blood mist.


    Under the influence of the huge divine power of the Heavenly God, the bones of Tang Jie''s whole body were broken, each bone was broken into the most uniform and smallest gravel, the blood and flesh were evaporated into mist, and the meridians and hair skin no longer existed.


    From the perspective of life, the noumenon of Tang robbery at this time is already a complete dead man.


    But at the moment when he was blown into blood fog, the distant part pointed to the body, and the crushed body of the body began to recover again.


    The way of life.


    Thanks to this separation, although the way of life is strong, it is impossible to remember death and return to life unless it is the Lord of life.


    But Tang Jie is different. He is a soul and two bodies. To some extent, one body is only half his life. Therefore, for Tang Jie, resurrection is not resurrection, but reorganization.


    Even so, it is not enough.


    Fortunately, he also understood the way of yin and Yang, and the first thought he understood was life and death.


    At this moment, under the rotation of life and death, he vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s Qi and blood declined. However, with the help of this finger, Tang Jie turns life and death, gives the noumenon a little fire of life, and then expands the flame and reorganizes the noumenon with the way of life.


    This is also the biggest card that Tang Jie dares to face he Chong.


    Even so, with the strength of noumenon, this resurrection still consumed one hundred years of life. This is also a loss. It''s just reorganization. If he regenerates from nothing, he can''t do it even if he pulls out his body, unless he has a deeper understanding of the way of life. The deeper you understand the way of life, the smaller the cost of longevity.


    At this moment, with the function of the way of life, the blood smoke dispersed, and the image of the noumenon appeared again majestically.


    He stepped out of the void and revived from death, as if he were reborn from ashes. There was no joy of resurrection, but with the understanding of Phoenix Nirvana.


    Looking at his fist, he murmured, "this... Is life and death!"


    At the next moment, a series of 18 Taoist patterns appeared in the air and were directly branded in his body.


    After Tang Jie experienced a change of life and death, his concept of life and death became clearer. This clarity was reflected in the direct effect that he condensed 18 yin-yang patterns in an instant.


    This engraved body just resurrected and waved to the separated body. The body that has just decayed repeats its health. This time, it''s the turn to treat the separated body, but it''s more weighty.


    Turning back, Tang Jie said softly, "now, what tricks do you have?"


    Without the idea of heaven and God, He Chong has no capital to resist the Tang robbery.


    He was stunned and shouted, "no!"


    He rushed at Tang Jie.


    At that moment, there was no life or death, no gratitude or resentment, but the last counterattack under despair.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to win or kill Tang Jie. He just instinctively and habitually doesn''t want to give up.


    Tianyueshang gathered a cold knife light in his hand and cut to Tang robbery in the agitation of the cold wind.


    Tang Jie just stood still.


    At that moment, he raised his hand and blew a punch.


    The fist shook boundless, with endless power, and had a bit of the power of the previous God''s finger.


    He Chong''s Jueyi Tiandao collided with Tang Jie''s boxing style, just as the breeze hit the mountain and was instantly dispelled. The huge pressure continued to hit him like a mountain.


    He Chong closes his eyes and dies with emotion.


    However, at the moment of boxing and body, he felt a breeze blowing away. The endless wild boxing didn''t hurt him for a moment, so it blew through him.


    "Magic?" He Chong blurted out. He immediately realized that if it was magic, it would be impossible to disperse his knife.


    However, what kind of spell, breaking knife Gang, does not hurt people at all?


    He Chong doesn''t understand.


    Tang Jie said leisurely, "the way of yin and Yang is just a little trick to change reality and emptiness."


    With the Tao tattooed into the body at this moment, Tang Jie can finally control his attack as freely as Firebird. However, compared with the satisfactory manipulation of Firebird, Tang Jie''s return technique is obviously much more immature and astringent. Even so, it is a very magical thing in He Chong''s eyes.


    "The way of yin and Yang, the transformation between emptiness and reality..." He Chong murmured: "so, have you understood many roads?"


    Looking at the sky blankly, at that moment, He Chong''s heart suddenly became clear.


    Failed!


    There is no need to struggle again. I have completely failed and have no hope of turning over.


    In fact, he knew it would happen.


    The ending has been doomed since the day when he entered the secret territory. Here, Tang Jie controls everything. He just doesn''t want to be reconciled and wants to struggle and get rid of the established destiny.


    However, when failure really came, He Chong was relieved.


    Without the hesitation, confusion and fear of the past, He Chong just said, "since I have failed, don''t you start?"


    Then he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Kill you?" as if a giant were looking at the mole ants at his feet, Tang Jie sneered: "why kill you? If I wanted you to die, you would have died long ago. Killing doesn''t have to be better than you. For me, you are more valuable alive than dead."


    He Chong was stunned for a while. He immediately understood and said with a long laugh: "do you want me to betray the heavenly god palace? Tang Jie, are you dreaming? Kill if you want to kill. It''s impossible for me to betray the heavenly god palace!"


    Slightly tilted his head, Tang Jie showed disdain and smile on his face: "Tianshen palace? I still need your betrayal to deal with it?"


    When he turned his hand over, taixuan bell appeared in his separate hands in the distance. Seeing this, He Chong trembled: "Xuanzhong son... He died in your hand, too?"


    "It''s more than him." Tang Jie said coldly: "Twelve eagles in the eagle hall, two old men of gold and silver, he Yueyang, Li Song, proud winged tiger, Feng Buzhi..."


    Loud names jumped out of Tang Jie''s mouth. In addition to the people of heaven, God and beast refining, there were countless small sects in Mochu. He Chong trembled and shouted, "no, no, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Tang Jie''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In the distance, he came with Duan Deng and offered another sacrifice to the star map of the sky. This time, he was not used to attack, but just took off the thirteen cold stars from the map.


    That''s the thirteen divine swords from unparalleled sword Pavilion.


    "All the swords of the sword tomb are here. More of them are like this..." Tang robber pointed at He Chong''s Tianyue war.


    The magic weapon disintegrated and turned into a little gold sand, which fell into the hands of Tang robber. He raised the emperor''s blade and melted the gold sand into it. He Chong was stunned.


    "So now you should understand that I want to deal with the heavenly god palace. I really don''t need you." while talking, Tang Jie changed back to his normal body shape, his blood gas was released, and automatically condensed into a red cloak, which looked majestic.


    "What do you want to do with me?" He Chong stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "He Chong, although you are in the soul melting period, your strength is poor. What you are really good at is never fighting."


    "Array way?" He Chong finally understood what Tang Jie wanted.

 Chapter 561

    With years of research, Tang Jie is now a real array Taoist expert.


    If in the past he only studied array Taoism because of his talent in this field, Tang Jie has really fallen in love with it.


    The more love, the more progress, the more Tang Jie felt his shallowness and ignorance, and the more he felt that he knew too little.


    One way of the array is so vast and profound that Tang Jie feels he can''t finish learning. He is like a hungry sea, crazy absorbing all the knowledge about the array. He Chong, as a god palace, takes the simplest example. In the past, the resurrection of the Tang Dynasty relied on the way of life, but the way of life itself was not used alone, but with the help of a healing spell. The way of life is to greatly improve the function of this spell and do many things that could not be done.


    Without this spell, Tang Jiekong''s self enlightenment is useless. However, Tang Jie''s healing spell is too low-level, which is supported by the way of life, so it costs a lot. Conversely, if Tang Jie can master more powerful healing spells, even if the way of life is not improved, separation may also pay several years less longevity yuan.


    Tao and law have always been complementary. Unless they reach a deep enough level, Tao cannot exist alone without law.


    In the realm of Tang robbery, the body can''t be separated from the spirit ring, not to mention the noumenon. Although the strength of the steel body is equal to the heart demon period, it''s useless to put it on the array road.


    The space array that can replace Yujing is not easily distributed in his realm, so he Chong''s help is needed.


    Of course, there is another purpose in the dark, that is, taking the opportunity to continue to steal He Chong''s array knowledge. Tang Jie will not stop until he is drained.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, He Chong thought and said, "just replace Yujing?"


    "Just replace Yujing." Tang Jie repeated with certainty.


    He Chong thought for a moment and asked, "what will happen after it is finished?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I won''t kill you, but you know many of my secrets, so you can''t let you go. I''ll trap you between mountains and rivers and live forever. Of course, if you need anything, I''ll meet you as much as possible."


    At the same time, the body has released a bronze mirror.


    Under the light of the bronze mirror, the two people''s dialogue was absorbed. Tang Jieyang said, "take this mirror as a proof."


    "Really?" He Chong took the bronze mirror and still looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    If Tang Jie said he would let him go, He Chong would not believe it. As Tang Jie said, he has learned too many secrets here.


    But it is not impossible to be trapped in a secret place. After all, He Chong and he don''t have any great hatred. In the end, they are their own masters and compete for interests.


    He Chong looked at Tang Jie: "how can I believe you?"


    Tang robber smiled: "do I need you to believe it? Either help me or die. Now you have only two choices. You can choose not to believe it, then choose to refuse. I''ll kill you, and then find someone else who can help me. The world is big, and you''re not the only one. You can also choose to believe it and help me set up the array. Whether I will kill you after setting up the array or not, at least now... You can live."


    He Chong was stunned.


    Yeah.


    Tang Jie doesn''t need to cheat him at all. Even if he can live now, He Chong will work hard enough.


    There is a great terror between life and death. When facing death, few people can accept it safely. As long as there is a chance, they will try to grasp it.


    If Tang Jie asked he Chong to betray the heavenly god palace, he might rather die than surrender, but now he is just arranging the array. He Chong really has no reason to resist.


    After thinking about it, he finally sighed and said, "OK, I agree. But Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing, I hope you can let them go."


    Tang Jie replied, "they can be your assistants."


    Seeing that he agreed so easily, He Chong was also relieved.


    But privately, He Chong felt a little strange.


    With his understanding of Tang Jie, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    Taking out Yujing is nothing more than to use its transmission ability.


    However, if you want to use Yujing for transmission, you don''t have to replace it completely. As long as you make preparations, for example, after preparing enough star crystals, it''s not a problem to take out Yujing temporarily. Moreover, because Yujing itself needs a long time to be charged to be used for transmission, it has no effect in the hand at ordinary times. Therefore, using its own space ability to open up space in the array is its greatest function.


    Now Tang Jie''s practice is a little desperate.


    However, since he liked it, He Chong followed him, just saying, "then, how do you cloth the law?"


    Tang Jie replied: "This array is difficult to arrange. Before arranging the array, first find a place suitable for the array, then observe the terrain and sort out the clue, and then decide the large array to be arranged according to the time and local conditions. To do this, you must be on the spot, and you can''t complete it in three or five days. I can''t take you everywhere, so I''m afraid it''s going to bother you."


    "You mean..." He Chong was stunned at first, then woke up, pointed to the country in the sky and said, "you don''t want to..."


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded affirmatively, "I just want to invite you into the world in the picture. Only there can you master the situation of the world in the picture, explore, prepare and plan. Finally, you can make full arrangements, and I can take you everywhere."


    "But there is nothing there, just a barren ridge and Jedi, which is not suitable for our human survival!" He Chong shouted at the same time.


    The world in the map of mountains and rivers is only a world set up to meet the array conditions. It is extremely simple. Strictly speaking, it is not a real world at all. It''s just to survive in it for a short time. Even practitioners can''t survive for a long time.


    "If the environment is bad, change it. Man will conquer nature. How can you say it lightly? Don''t worry. There may be many inconveniences after entering it, but please grit your teeth and bear with it. If you need anything, just ask me. As long as conditions permit, I will try my best to meet your needs." Tang Jie said without changing his face.


    "Now... Please enter the picture."

 Chapter 562

    Seeing the three figures disappear into the picture, the robber Tang breathed a sigh, and the most important event in his mind was completed.


    Put away the map of the country. What is Tang Zhai going to do? Suddenly his heart moved and he turned around and looked at it.


    The Flamingo in the sky hangs in the air like a blazing wing.


    It looked at Tang Jie like that, beating the flame of Nanming from the God of fire between its eyes.


    It and Tang Jie just looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After a while, Tang Jie finally said, "you seem to have taken my booty."


    With this saying, the Firebird suddenly stretched its wings and jumped into a blazing flame.


    The flame will burn the whole sky brightly, setting off an endless heat wave in the secret land, but it will not hurt everything.


    The flame is constantly twisting and changing in the air, and gradually a woman''s figure is condensed. At the same time, the flame in the air condensed a flame gauze and fell on her. A girl with long red hair stepped out of the flame.


    The flame girl looked at herself as if she were looking at something new. She smiled with joy and giggled in her mouth.


    The laughter was bright and clear, with unspeakable joy, spread all over the world, making the whole secret place full of laughter.


    After laughing for a while, the girl turned her head.


    She looked at him as if the fairies of the nine worlds were looking down on the mortal dust. One hand suddenly covered her red lips, and there came a very pleasant female voice: "be really stingy. Why do you want something when you open your mouth."


    Staring at the scene in front of him, Tang Jie was a little stunned.


    Stunned, he said, "are you a Firebird?"


    The girl in the air smiled, waved her hand and said, "it''s very rude. What kind of Firebird Turkey is too ugly. People have a name. You can call me rosefinch."


    Is it really a rosefinch?


    Tang Jie is not surprised by this answer.


    From the day he knew the white tiger, he thought more than once whether the Firebird trapped in the soldier''s Secret territory would be the legendary rosefinch.


    Now it was finally confirmed. Tang Jie also took a long breath: "so you can talk and deform."


    The only communication between Tang Jie and Firebird was to ask Firebird about the way of yin and Yang when Feng was not wise. At that time, it was used to communicate with the mind, so Tang Jie always thought that although the Firebird was a big demon, it could not speak and its shape could not change.


    Unexpectedly, this understanding was broken today.


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "my body is sealed. I can''t change my words. The last time I communicated with your mind is the limit. If I didn''t get the idea of God, I couldn''t change at all, and it''s more difficult to speak."


    Then he bowed his head and appreciated his body. His expression was full of pride. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the liberation from the seal. She was originally a super demon. For some reason, she could only appear in the form of noumenon, and even her thinking was chaotic. Now she has finally recovered Qingming, how can she be unhappy.


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood, "so you can become a human because of the idea of God."


    "Yes." the rosefinch pouted and replied, "if it hadn''t been for it, I would still be sealed. However, there are still fewer thoughts, and I can only maintain this shape for a limited time. Alas, if there were more thoughts, it would be almost as long as there were four or five more."


    Tang Jie''s eyes brightened: "this is simple. More thoughts are still on the golden body in the heavenly god palace. You just need to suck the golden mind in the past."


    As long as you can make trouble for the heavenly god palace, Tang robbery is absolutely generous.


    The rosefinch glanced at him angrily: "do you want to lead me to death? What kind of place was the holy palace that day? Where there were so many powerful people, it would be strange if I broke in and didn''t be skinned and boned, cooked in oil and baked over fire."


    She is a flame holy beast, but she is afraid of being cooked and roasted by human oil. It''s also interesting.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the sacred animal rosefinch is the existence on the Sendai. Will you be afraid of a small heavenly god palace?"


    The rosefinch covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Are you crazy to destroy the heavenly god palace? If I were on the Sendai, I would still be imprisoned in this small heaven and earth, and there would be no sealed consciousness and magic power? Don''t say I don''t have so much ability. Even if I do, I can''t go to the divine Palace that day. The idea of the Heavenly God just allows me to speak and change freely, but it''s far from getting rid of my imprisonment."


    It turned out that she was still trapped here.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help saying, "Why are you trapped here?"


    The rosefinch''s face suddenly darkened. She looked back and looked at the volcano and lava. The light of memory flashed in her eyes: "I don''t know... I''ve been here since the day I met. I vaguely remember that at first, I was just an egg, lying in the lava, absorbing the heat of magma. I don''t know how many years have passed, and finally one day, I woke up and broke my shell."


    "When I was just born, I was confused and didn''t know anything. I just thought the world was all. But since that time, I had an idea in my heart, that is, to protect this land and prevent the destruction of any outsiders. Only those who pass the test can enter... It''s strange that I''ve never seen anyone, but I have such understanding. Just so many For years, I''ve never seen anyone come in. I have nothing to do, and I can only sleep and grow up in the magma. Until not long ago... You came! "


    The light in the rosefinch''s eyes became more and more blurred.


    "So you, like bao''er, are the descendant of the holy beast." Tang Jie murmured.


    Different from the white tiger family, the descendants of rosefinch were sealed in the secret territory by the soldier Lord from the beginning, and were sealed to make them guardians here.


    In a word, she is more pitiful than the white tiger. Although the white tigers have been imprisoned for generations, at least they have their own understanding and can contact the outside world. The rosefinch is a pass for tens of thousands of years. From birth to now, he has hardly seen anyone again.


    She can now look like an ordinary person because, like rosefinch and white tiger, after the blood awakens, the memory imprinted in the blood will revive.


    But because of this, when she knows that there is a bigger world outside, she will feel more lonely and lonely.


    But the power of the seal imprisoned her and made her unable to get rid of it.


    Lack of communication in the original environment, coupled with the conscious influence of the seal, the rosefinch has become like most essence things. The originally opened wisdom has returned to ignorance, and the clear mind has returned to chaos.


    The arrival of Tang Jie gave the rosefinch the opportunity to contact human beings for the first time.


    Subject to the congenital seal, the rosefinch at that time only instinctively and mechanically carried out its mission again and again.


    Nevertheless, in the repeated exchanges with Tang robbers, there was a slight loosening of the previously ignorant wisdom. The hope for freedom and the desire for communication are also gradually sprouting.


    In this case, the rosefinch''s mind woke up day by day. Although it still retained the primitive barbarism and ignorance for most of the time at that time, it had at least distinguished the existence of Tang robbery and He Chong, had the most basic understanding and showed the most basic wisdom.


    Twelve years ago, Tang Jie tried to contact rosefinch and ask for advice on the way of yin and Yang.


    That was not forbidden in the seal - the seal gave her the task of testing, not stopping growth.


    The instinct of communication made the rosefinch decide to help Tang Jie.


    She was lucky. At that time, the rosefinch''s consciousness was still in a semi chaotic state and its thinking was difficult to distinguish. However, just as people with amnesia would not forget how to eat, the ignorant rosefinch''s understanding of the avenue was not affected by this.


    If Tang Jie asked to chat with the rosefinch at that time, it would be difficult for the rosefinch. At that time, it had thinking, but it was not clear, and the seal did not support its meaningless communication with Tang Jie. However, when he consulted the yin-yang Avenue and the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the rosefinch was sober. It was the only thing that the rosefinch under semi chaos could do, and it was not limited.


    What Tang Jie didn''t know was that the exchange of thoughts not only benefited Tang Jie, but also completely opened the long closed door of wisdom. Memory surged in, and wisdom was enlightened again.


    In the next time, she observed, she studied, she thought.


    Unfortunately, the secret world is still monotonous.


    Even if there is Tang robbery and he chongzai, the rosefinch can still feel too little communication. Moreover, these two people are so unmanageable that they can''t chat if they have nothing to do. Therefore, even with humans, the secret realm is still dead.


    This makes the recovery of rosefinch''s wisdom still a little slow. If at this speed, she may not really recover in a hundred years. If she doesn''t do well, she may not advance but retreat and fall into darkness again.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie was no longer depressed.


    He did it.


    With her separation, she fought with He Chong.


    The fierce collision not only impacted the secret world, but also impacted the rosefinch''s sea of consciousness, so that the dark clouds blinded it dispersed and its mind became clearer and clearer. And the idea of God is the last and most powerful impact on this confused wall.


    In the short time when the rosefinch swallowed the idea of God, her consciousness experienced unimaginable waves, and finally made her completely restore Qingming and further grow. She can even get rid of the restriction of the seal partially, so that she can turn into a human shape and speak. No wonder she was so happy before.


    "... so, that is to say, you can''t and can''t give me back the idea of God now?"


    After the exchange, Tang Jie, who was meditating for a while, said so.


    "If it weren''t for me, the thought of God would have dispersed that day. Anyway, half of me is."


    "That means half of me?"


    The rosefinch was caught by him, and his face showed a trace of blush and anger. He finally said, "Hey, do you want to be so mean? At least I told you that Yin Yang Avenue helped you."


    "I was burned into charcoal with fire," Tang Jie replied seriously.


    Rosefinch was very anxious: "that''s the order sealed for me. I have to go from!"


    "That is to say, even now, if I want to go into the valley to collect medicine, you will still burn me?" Tang Jie grasped the key point again.


    The rosefinch blushed, bowed his head and replied, "yes. This is the prohibition in my blood, and I have to follow it. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless I have a few more copies of God''s thoughts like that just now, I may be able to break through the prohibition."


    "That''s impossible. Is there any other way?"


    "Then I can only wait until one day, after you pass the nine tests, I complete my mission and the prohibition will be lifted."


    Tang Jie sighed in his heart, "this is like saying nothing. In a word, although you can become human and speak, you have no value except to chat with me. Moreover, if I want to go into the valley to collect fairy grass, you should beat me and still be merciful, right?"


    Rosefinch was furious: "what do you mean it''s worthless except to chat with you?"


    Tang Jie spread his hands: "then tell me what role you can play to make up for my lost half of the idea of God."


    Rosefinch was dumb.


    She really couldn''t find anything she could help.


    She can''t pick the fairy grass in the valley under the prohibition, and she can''t keep the test of Tang robbery under the prohibition. Think about it, she''s really worthless to Tang robbery.


    At the thought of this, the rosefinch was angry: "why should I give you that half of the divine mind? Even if it has half of it, what if I swallow it, I won''t give it to you. What''s the matter?"


    Said two hands a fork small waist, simply put on a rude and unreasonable posture. You can''t beat me anyway. Who am I afraid of?


    Tang Jie was so stunned by her that he was speechless for a moment. For a long time, he finally said with a smile: "it turned out to be an unreasonable girl."


    Rosefinch was ashamed: "who is the girl? I have lived here for 8000 years. I can be your grandparents regardless of my age."


    "In that case, grandma, you can stay here. I''m sorry, but I''ll take a step first." Tang robbed no guest.


    "What? Where are you going?" the rosefinch was stunned. She had just recovered her Qingming. It was just when she was talking, but Tang Jie suddenly wanted to leave. She was very upset at once.


    Tang Jie groaned: "you are unreasonable and don''t pay for taking other people''s things. Naturally, I''m far away from it. Well, you old man, just play here slowly."


    Then he made a gesture of leaving.


    Hearing this, the rosefinch was very anxious: "Hey, hey, No."


    Tang Jie hit her at the point of death. Not to mention that she needs someone to accompany her to relieve her boredom. Even if she wants to lift the ban, she also needs Tang Jie to pass the customs all the way. If Tang Jieru doesn''t get angry from now on, she will have no hope of getting out of trouble and freedom in her life.


    After the opening of wisdom, there is nothing more important than freedom for rosefinch.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang robber was going to leave, he could only lower his voice: "well, well, people are talking to you for fun. But I really have nothing to give you now."


    Tang Jie stopped, looked back at the rosefinch and said with a smile, "that''s right. It doesn''t matter if there''s anything. This can be discussed. The key is to have an attitude first. If you put your attitude right, we can have a talk. Come here, let''s have a good talk."


    The rosefinch shook his head: "this body is only within an inch, but it can''t get out of the valley."


    Sure enough.


    Tang Jie sighed for the rosefinch in his heart.


    The secret place is not big, but the poor girl can only see and can''t get out. She can only wander between the magma and the valley all day and sleep. No wonder she returns to ignorance after opening her mind... It''s really suffocating.


    Tang Jie smiled: "then I''ll come over."


    He walked towards the valley.


    As long as he doesn''t pick the fairy grass in the valley, the rosefinch doesn''t have to attack him.


    This is carved into the valley, and the rosefinch also falls into the valley.


    Tang Jie came to the rosefinch and said with a smile, "in fact, you may not have nothing. You know, you are the greatest wealth."


    The rosefinch looked nervous: "what are you thinking? If you want me to be your servant, it''s impossible."


    Although she was not human at the beginning, she had many experiences left by her ancestors in her blood memory, including the "don''t sell yourself easily" to prevent future generations from signing any treaties with others when they were ignorant and selling themselves at a low price.


    Sell it. Although the four holy beasts were strong in ancient times, they did not reach the top level. If they had the power of heaven and earth, it would not be impossible to sell them. But you can''t sell it cheaply.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that there were so many valuable experiences hidden in the rosefinch''s blood. He was exposed by the rosefinch before he opened his mind. For a moment, he was overwhelmed and had to look up to the sky to hide his embarrassment. When the heart thought electricity turned, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "you misunderstood. How can I ask to control the holy beast? If I want to control you, I have to have a few thoughts of God."


    The rosefinch nodded again and again, unaware that he had inadvertently set his value on several gods. Although the price is not cheap, it is different from the rosefinch. The most important thing is that it is no longer out of reach.


    When Tang Jie saw her take the bait, he smiled and said, "but you can''t do the whole, and you can always do the part."


    "What? You still want to sell the girl''s slices?" the rosefinch was angry.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''re worried again, aren''t you? You misunderstood. I mean, the bodies of sacred animals are all precious. If you want, you can always give me some blood essence?"


    The rosefinch suddenly realized that the boy wanted blood essence.


    But speaking of it, it''s really not impossible, and it''s really a method.


    She turned to see Tang robbery: "this is acceptable, but the essence of blood is different from ordinary blood, it is the essence of holy animal blood, even if we ourselves can not be too much."


    "I won''t want much."


    "How much do you want?" the rosefinch was unconsciously led by Tang Jie by the nose.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "one tenth is almost enough."


    "What?" the rosefinch suddenly burst out a flame, and the momentum soared to the sky. The girl''s two willow eyebrows stood upside down and looked at Tang robbery murderously.


    One tenth of the blood essence?


    This greedy bastard, does he know what one tenth of blood essence means?


    For thousands of years, even if the rosefinch didn''t do anything, her realm was raised to the peak of distraction only one step away from the realm of returning to emptiness with the improvement of her blood power and the cultivation of this place of magma. The reason why it can not be broken through is mainly that the prohibition of the soldier Lord limits its promotion, because once returning to the void, it is equivalent to Sendai. Even the prohibition of the soldier Lord is difficult to be shackled for a long time.


    But once one tenth of the blood essence is taken away, the strength of the rosefinch will be reduced by at least one order, which has a great impact on the rosefinch.


    Don''t worry when Tang robbed: "don''t worry, girl. Listen to me."


    "No matter what you say, it''s impossible!" said the rosefinch angrily. "Your request is too unreasonable. I can''t recover without a tenth of my blood essence for hundreds of years."


    "I don''t think it''s unreasonable." Tang Jie said with a smile, "you think, Miss rosefinch, if I bring five thoughts of God and let you control me for a hundred years, won''t it be a problem?"


    "The idea of five heavenly gods?" the rosefinch looked down and thought.


    The idea of five gods was almost enough for her to get out of trouble. If so, it would be worthwhile for her to rob Tang as a servant for a hundred years, which is better than being trapped here as before.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "five shares is OK."


    Tang Jie said, "look, since five portions of the idea of God can buy a girl, isn''t half of the idea of God exactly one tenth of the girl''s worth? So I don''t want one tenth of the blood essence, but it''s reasonable and based."


    Ah? What else does that count?


    The rosefinch was stunned for a moment.


    She tilted her head and thought for a long time. She always felt that there was something wrong with the account, but she couldn''t say why.


    After thinking for a long time, he shouted, "I know, ha ha, this account is wrong!"


    Tang Jie''s heart jumped and thought that the girl woke up so quickly. Isn''t she smart? Even if there is experience left by blood, it can''t replace your own wisdom. How can you bypass the bend here at once.


    I heard the rosefinch cry, "I have used one divine idea before, and if I add five, it should be six. Half of the divine idea should be one twelfth, not one tenth!"


    "..." Tang Jie was speechless.


    Seeing the jubilation of the rosefinch jumping and jumping, Tang Jie thumbed up and worshipped her all over his face: "girl, I know this little trick can''t hide from you. In that case, bring one twelfth of the blood essence."

 Chapter 563

    When he heard that he wanted to take out one twelfth of his blood essence, the rosefinch was stupid.


    In terms of physical age, rosefinch has lived for tens of thousands of years, but because consciousness was born today, its psychology is only like a baby. Although it has the influence of ancient blood, it is only raised to the level of ordinary girls. How can we fight with such human spirits as Tang Jie.


    In a few words, he was no longer an opponent and lost completely.


    The girl was still unconvinced and kicked her feet and shouted, "no, no, just no!"


    Deep in his heart, rosefinch also knew that it was too important to nod his head.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He only smiled at Mimi and said, "I also know that taking one twelfth of the blood essence at once will have a great impact on you."


    "If only you knew." the rosefinch was about to cry.


    "In that case, why don''t we change a compromise? The girl can pay in installments."


    The new term "installment payment" puzzled the rosefinch.


    Tang Jie roughly explained the meaning of installment payment, and then said, "you see, we can divide one twelfth of the blood essence into five hundred years. In this way, you only need to pay a very small amount of blood essence every year... Probably... By the way, the blood essence of the holy beast is usually ten thousand drops, right?"


    "Where there are so many, there are only about 3000 drops of the most prosperous holy beast. My girl is restricted and doesn''t return to emptiness. There are only 999 drops of blood essence, which can''t be done with more drops." the rosefinch exposed his cards without any intention.


    Tang Jie calculated: "Oh, let''s calculate by 1000 drops. One twelfth is 83.3. If you pay in installments over 500 years, it''s almost a drop of blood essence in six years. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the whereabouts of the realm."


    "Yes!" the rosefinch nodded happily.


    It''s nothing to pay a drop of blood essence in six years. Let alone the realm will not fall, it''s easy to recover.


    The more blood essence is lost, the slower recovery will be. Hundreds of drops are lost at a time. The rosefinch needs hundreds of years to recover. If one drop is lost, it can recover in more than a month. The recovery speed is dozens of times different.


    This is like giving a limited amount of blood every month, which will have no impact on people. But releasing a lot of blood at one time has a great impact on the whole person.


    So the rosefinch was very satisfied with the plan and forgot that he had accepted the price of Tang robbery.


    Seeing the rosefinch nodding, Tang Jie continued: "in this case, we have to calculate the interest."


    "Interest?" the rosefinch stared.


    "Yes, installment payment needs to pay interest, don''t you know?" next, Tang Jie explained the interest to the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was dumb and asked, "how much is the interest?"


    Tang Jie patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll calculate for you. Don''t worry. They are all old acquaintances. I''ll give you an absolute low interest rate. For the time being, the annual interest rate is one point. The principal and blood essence is 83.3 drops. The repayment period is 500 years. The principal and interest shall be repaid every year..."


    Tang Jie said and calculated. He was wise. He calculated quickly and quickly came to the conclusion: "0.83 drops a year. If so, just one drop a year."


    "What? A drop every year?" the rosefinch cried out, "that''s five hundred. You want to give you five hundred drops, half of my blood essence! What interest is so powerful? You must be deceiving me!"


    Tang Jie looked at her with disdainful eyes: "what I give you is the minimum interest."


    "It''s impossible!" cried the rosefinch.


    "Whatever you ask, you can''t find the price anywhere."


    There are also banks in this era. It is not uncommon to lend money and earn interest.


    The annual interest rate is one point, which is an unprecedented low interest rate and the price of good people. This is mainly because Tang Jie was afraid of angering rosefinch too much, so he took the initiative to make a substantial concession.


    But rosefinch doesn''t believe it at all.


    In the ancient times when its ancestors existed, civilization was far from reaching its present stage. Everywhere is wild, business is not booming, the deposit of banks is unheard of, and there is no concept of interest.


    For the rosefinch, five hundred years is a matter of sleeping.


    Therefore, as far as it is concerned, it can never imagine that the time to sleep can make 83 drops of blood essence rise to 500 drops.


    Therefore, when the rosefinch heard what Tang Jie said, he shouted, "you lied to me..."


    "If I lie to you, my life is yours. If I don''t lie to you, the blood essence must be paid according to the price."


    Hearing this, the rosefinch trembled.


    Hearing what he said, the rosefinch finally felt afraid that he was wrong.


    Although she can afford to pay for a drop of blood essence every year, it will not feel good at the thought of being drawn blood for 500 consecutive years.


    "I can''t get out now..."


    "If you can''t get out, you can always put your mind on me? If you can''t, I''ll try to get through here and set you free. But you need to follow me before you pay off your debts."


    Put a wisp of mind on Tang robber to see the outside world?


    The rosefinch''s eyes lit up.


    Although we can''t get rid of here and enter the world, even if we can see the outside world, it is undoubtedly excellent.


    Moreover, with the spiritual sustenance, the rosefinch will no longer be so lonely.


    Now she is not like before. After the opening of her intelligence, her expectations for communication have increased infinitely. It''s good to be able to pay for Tang robbery, even if it''s just talking.


    "Really?" she asked.


    "Of course, why not?" Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    The idea of God is gone, but the idea of rosefinch is also a good thing.


    Of course, don''t expect to swallow it.


    "Well," nodded the rosefinch, "if everything is as you said, I will agree."


    "How can you be sure you won''t deny?" Tang Jiemu said.


    The rosefinch replied, "take the way of heaven as an alliance and send the oath on the way of heaven. If you break the oath, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Heavenly oath!


    Only the existence of rosefinch can send the agreement to heaven, which is also the most reliable oath.


    Tang Jie was overjoyed and said, "OK, that''s it."


    With this heavenly oath, Tang Jie is no longer afraid that rosefinch can fly out of his palm.


    Five hundred drops of blood essence is only what he asked for. More importantly, as long as the blood essence is not finished, the rosefinch will never leave himself.


    She did not sign an agreement to sell herself as a servant, but as long as she was around, she was afraid that she would not serve herself? Even if you don''t take him as a servant, Tang Jie has too many ways to control the rosefinch.


    Of course, now the rosefinch has not been free, so strong help can not be used for the time being.


    When Tang Jie believes that sooner or later he will pass the nine tests in the secret realm.


    As for the question of time, Tang Jie was even less worried. If you can''t break the barrier in 500 years, can''t you postpone the debt collection? I''m sure rosefinch will never be so stupid as Tang Jie. She also hurried to take the initiative to pay off her debt.


    As long as there is debt, the rosefinch is doomed to run, and I''m afraid it won''t understand this until a long time later.


    After making an oath of alliance, Tang Jie got up and said, "well, after this matter is solved, we can start the next matter."


    "What''s up?" the rosefinch wondered.


    "Of course it''s a fight." Tang Jie rattled his fingers:


    "According to the agreement, you have to resist your three attacks before you are qualified to take fairy grass, don''t you? In addition... It''s time to open the next level."


    There is a white jade platform in the middle of the valley.


    There are no miraculous herbs on the stage, but there is a huge iron ring in the center.


    This is the gateway to the next level.


    At the earliest time, Tang Jie once analyzed that the fifth and sixth array of nine Jue Zhu Xian array was tuofan. He didn''t know he was wrong until he found out here.


    From the fifth array, that is, from entering this secret world, the difficulty of customs clearance of the nine Jue Zhu Xian array has obviously changed by leaps and bounds.


    Because the white jade platform is located in the valley, and the valley is monitored by rosefinch, there is only one way to enter the next level through the white jade platform, that is, to resist her three flame attacks.


    The three attacks were not only the standard for taking medicine, but also the standard for passing the customs. However, Tang robber didn''t know at the beginning and chose to take medicine.


    Such a high standard is naturally not beyond the ordinary, and there is hope only when it is promoted to the body of steel.


    This may be the reason why there are towering mountains and strong aura in this secret territory, because according to the arrangement of the soldier Lord, entering the fifth array is the real entry. Only after cultivating here to a certain level can you be qualified for the adventure of the next level.


    As for replication, it is used to steal the magic medicine in the valley. Only relying on heaven and earth aura, the cultivation of departing from scriptures is too slow. Rely on the reproduction technique to steal the fairy grass, then use the fairy grass to strengthen yourself, and finally survive the rosefinch''s three attacks, so as to smoothly enter the valley and open the door to the next level.


    This should be the soldier''s arrangement.


    However, no matter how good the arrangement is, it can not be completely followed by future generations.


    The soldier Lord wouldn''t think that Tang Jie brought He Chong and others when he came in.


    It is precisely because of the existence of He Chong that even if Tang Jie clarified all this later, he did not choose to open it. After all, he was still suppressed by He Chong at that time. If the prohibition of the valley was lifted, anyone could enter the valley. He Chong''s strength would dominate the valley. At that time, Tang Jie wanted to cry without tears.


    So Tang Jie always endured it. Even if he passed the test of Firebird again and again, he chose to take away the magic medicine.


    Until today!


    Boom!


    A roaring flame lit up in the valley. Tang Jie strode out of the fire. His body was like coke and recovered with each step. After ten steps, the body has recovered and the blood cloak reappears on the body.


    After three attacks, Tang Jie came to Baiyu stage.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the iron ring, which was made of mica gold.


    Tang Jie grabbed the iron ring and suddenly lifted it up, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "is it really a test of strength?"


    At the next moment, his body grew stronger, and the surging power kept overflowing from his body, as if an invisible tornado wrapped around him, blowing everywhere. Tang Jie has grabbed the iron ring and jerked it into the air.


    This time, the iron ring was finally pulled.


    As the iron chains were pulled out of the jade platform, there was a huge rumble on the white jade platform.


    Around the white jade platform, four huge copper pillars appeared impressively.


    The copper pillar rises from the ground and is engraved with mysterious patterns. Tang Jie just glances at it and hears countless voices roaring. He feels as if he is in an ancient battlefield. The sound of iron horse and golden war is vivid in his ears, and the blood is boiling and murderous. In his heart, he was shocked and said, "Tao Wen!"


    The four copper pillars are engraved with Taoist patterns, and they are illusory Taoist patterns.


    The soldier master knows magic. Tang Jie has long understood this.


    Replication is a great manifestation of magic, which already contains the magic Tao. If the expectation is not bad, it should be the same as the military word formula. The light is the law and the dark is the Tao. It is to pass down the Tao in the form of law, and it is also the most frightening place for the military master.


    The four copper pillars in front of us are engraved with the magic Tao pattern.


    Is this the clearance reward of the fifth level?


    Tang Zhai just came up with this idea, and then he knew he was wrong.


    At the next moment, the four copper pillars put Guanghua together. Tang Jie found that the scene on the whole white jade platform had changed.


    He seemed to be in an endless void, surrounded by stars.


    He saw a boundless giant standing among the stars.


    It''s the soldier!


    He is tall and towering, standing between heaven and earth. His grandeur is even greater than the Guangfa God he has seen before.


    Standing in the void, the huge virtual shadow of the soldier master began to move slowly.


    Look carefully, he is clearly boxing.


    Although it was only some seemingly simple actions, Tang Jie could feel that every action contained the truth of heaven and earth.


    He could even feel the change of the breath and the surging of the power when he stared at the soldiers taking the initiative.


    As he watched, he moved with the soldier''s master''s action. At first, he was similar in shape and far in meaning. However, as he followed the action again and again, his blood surged in his body and gradually kept up with the soldier''s master''s rhythm. Tang Jieyue felt excited in his heart. The more he fought, the more he felt his blood excited in his body, and the more he fought, the more he felt his whole body full of strength.


    It is a kind of power from the bottom of my heart. It is strong, majestic and vast. It seems that I am a world. Blood flows like the Yangtze River, delivering a large amount of power to all parts of my body.


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    On the Jade Terrace, Tang Jie''s boxing and feet were very vigorous. Surprisingly, he didn''t attack quickly. Every movement slowed down, just like Taijiquan, but the air flow around him became more and more intense, as if he were boxing quickly and fiercely. In the end, Tang Jie''s movement became more and more slow, but the air flow became more and more violent, and gradually formed a vortex, The hurricane began to roll up in all directions and gathered around Tang Jie, forming a huge tornado centered on Tang Jie.


    On the jade platform, the tornado is vast.


    The strong wind almost covered the whole Jade Terrace, and only a huge figure was faintly exposed. The posture and spirit had a bit of the power of a giant in the star sea.


    Finally, after the 12th time of playing the boxing displayed by Xinghai giant, Tang Jie suddenly punched the air with his right fist.


    A huge shadow of iron fist suddenly appeared in the sky, rushed into the air, broke through the clouds and rushed to the sky energy cover.


    Boom!


    The iron fist excited the sky.


    This blow was so brave.


    At the same time, Tang Jie on the jade platform below also gave a loud laugh: "devil killing fist! This is devil killing fist!"


    The fist he just used was the devil killing fist, but it was no longer a dry and fishing outbreak, but a real fighting method. It was a powerful fist developed for physical cultivation. The fist of Tang robbery just now was somewhat similar to the fist of the giant king that day.


    This is the Warlord''s combat method and the proper combat skill of physical cultivation.


    Until today, the Tang Dynasty is a complete physical training.


    Before that, all the spells he learned belonged to Dharma cultivation. In his realm, although he could also use spells such as random empty steps, his ability to play them was far inferior to separation.


    Only the devil killing fist is the real physical cultivation and combat skill.


    I didn''t expect to appear at the end of the fifth level.


    However, after being almost emptied of all his strength by this fist, Tang Jie also realized why it was so powerful - the power of the devil killing fist was far beyond imagination, even the general magic power could not match it. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will even be tired to death if you use it forcibly.


    The devil killing fist developed before the Tang robbery can be used at the cost of permanently reducing strength. In this regard, he actually did nothing wrong, because even the soldier Lord could not fight the devil fist in the low strength realm. Tang Jie actually solved the problem of low-level application of miemo boxing in his own way, but he paid a high price.


    At this moment, as Tang Jie understood the devil killing fist and waved his hand, the illusion on the four copper pillars disappeared at the same time, so he stood still, but a black hole appeared in the middle of the white jade platform.


    When he came to the black cave, Tang Jie looked down and couldn''t see anything below.


    Is this the new sixth array?


    As the secret place was alone outside the boundary, Tang Jie originally expected that he would not change the scene next, but directly untie the new prohibition like the third and fourth array. But as it is now, the emergence of an underground world is still beyond Tang Jie''s expectation.


    This secret place is much bigger than I thought.


    There was a stone ladder at the entrance of the cave. Tang Jie walked down the stone ladder for about 100 meters and finally stepped on the ground.


    As soon as Tang Jie stretched out his hand, a fire light rose from the palm of his hand and lit up all around. Tang Jie saw that he was in a lava cave.


    Around the cave and on the top wall hung large stalactites, some of which glittered with glittering jade Mans. Tang Jie looked carefully and found that it was a large area of jade spring stalagmites.


    Yuquan stalagmite is a rare spiritual material.


    This kind of stalagmite itself is not of great value, but once it grows to a certain extent, it will have a very special ability to condense and gasify liquid.


    That is to turn Reiki into Reiki, just like water, moon and cave, to form the so-called Lingquan.


    This is also the origin of Yuquan stalagmite.


    Lingquan is both natural and man-made, and Yuquan stalagmite is the best tool to make Lingquan.


    The jade spring stalagmites in front of us are scattered and scattered. They seem to be messy, but in fact they imply some wonderful law. It is obvious that they are not naturally generated, but artificially distributed. The tip of the stalagmite condenses drops of spiritual liquid, which is the origin of the glittering and translucent jade light.


    I don''t know how long it will take to accumulate before a drop of spiritual liquid will drop from the stalagmite.


    Below the stalagmite are strips of jade concave patterns, crisscross. After the spiritual liquid falls on the stone, it does not break, but rolls into the texture, flows slowly, trickles and drops converge into a stream, and flows all the way forward.


    Walking along the stream, Tang Jie walked out of the cave and saw a lake in front of him.


    A lake condensed from spirit liquid is purer and more majestic than the water moon cave!


    Tang Jie trembled.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a Spirit Lake underground.


    There is also an island in the middle of Linghu lake. The island is small. A hut can be seen on the island.


    As soon as Tang Jie came to the island, he saw that some flowers and plants had been planted on the island. Surprisingly, they were all mortals and there was no magic medicine. Along the garden path, Tang Jie came to the depths and saw that there was indeed a thatched house inside.


    When I walked over, the thatched cottage was empty. There was nothing but some pots and pans and a bed. Just a dust bead hanging on the roof. It is at this time that the dust beads shine, making the thatched cottage spotless and even immortal after thousands of years.


    If it is a treasure, then the dust bead is probably the only treasure on the island.


    There is also a garden behind the thatched house, in which the Spirit Valley is planted. It no longer grows, but it is not corrupt.


    Under the influence of time dust beads, the whole island neither rots nor grows, as if time solidified at this moment.


    After walking around the island, Tang Jie didn''t find anything, so he turned around and left.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly turned my eyes and stopped at a thing in the corner of the wall. My heart was suddenly shocked.


    It is a small black wooden tripod that looks ordinary.

 Chapter 564

    This black wooden tripod has never been seen before.


    When he was in the psychic mountain, he saw a woman picking herbs in the underground palace garden.


    At that time, she picked a jiutianfengluan grass, and the black wooden tripod placed the jiutianfengluan grass.


    Jiutianfengluan grass is a divine medicine in the world. It is also a divine thing even in the period of Wanjie Wangting. Unfortunately, when looking for the fragments, Tang Jie didn''t see this fairy grass, but he didn''t know whether it was used or how. But Tang Jie knew that there was a nine day Phoenix grass in the secret valley.


    It is located in the middle of the valley, high above, like the king of flowers, accepting the worship of all the fairy grass in the valley.


    When he first saw the nine heaven Phoenix grass in the valley, Tang Jie also sighed that the soldier master''s handwriting was so great that even this rare fairy grass could be obtained. We must know that the existence of the nine day Phoenix Luan grass, the creation of heaven and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth, are rare.


    But the moment he saw the black wooden tripod, Tang Jie reflected the scene of the woman taking grass in his mind.


    Can it be said that the nine day Phoenix grass in the valley today is the nine day Phoenix grass dug up by the woman that day?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help being stunned.


    If so, what is the relationship between the woman and the soldier?


    He did not forget the scene he had seen in the military manual - the king''s Court of the world was broken by the soldier''s master''s axe.


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through Tang Jie''s mind. Under the action of his rich imagination, the relationship between the soldier Lord, the fairy and the king''s court suddenly evolved into countless versions of stories, including billows, children''s love and intrigues.


    Tang Jie''s favorite is the story of the fairy and the soldier Lord, who broke up with the king''s court. However, there are two problems in this version, one is that the fairy''s whereabouts are unknown, and the other is why the soldier Lord challenged the way of heaven later.


    Unable to find the answer, Tang Jie had to give up his wishful thinking and went to pick up the black wood tripod.


    This small tripod can be used to hold Jiutian fengluan grass. It is naturally a treasure. Its greatest function is to keep all psychic fairy grass spiritual and transplant it safely.


    After taking away the small tripod, Tang Jie left the island and turned around again. He found that there was nothing else here except Linghu lake and there was no danger. It seems that the danger has been reduced since here.


    However, how to enter the next level and obtain customs clearance rewards is still a problem.


    Tang Jie didn''t see clearly from left to right, so he had to exit underground first.


    Back to the ground, the rosefinch was still waiting for him. When he came up, he asked, "are you going back?"


    Tang Jie looked at the four bronze pillars on the jade platform, thought about it and said, "if you allow me, I hope I can stay here and understand these four pillars."


    There is a magic Taoist pattern engraved by the soldier Lord on the column. Although it is used to teach the devil killing fist, it may not have the intention of teaching the Tao. Otherwise, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. A page of gold book can also teach the devil killing fist. Tang Jie naturally doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    The rosefinch was overjoyed.


    Now she is no longer in the previous confused state. She has awakened her mind. What she fears most is loneliness.


    Tang Jie was willing to stay here with her, which was the best. However, he nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, OK, as long as you don''t touch the flowers and plants here, you can stay here all the time."


    In this way, Tang Jie was not polite. He continued the old road of the past, left separately to Tianhuo tower and left his body for cultivation. Anyway, this time is different from the past. If Xu miaoran wants to see him, he can come from the transmission array at any time.


    In the following days, noumenon will stay in the Spirit Lake at the bottom of the valley to practice.


    The cultivation of deviant scriptures needs to absorb the power of Tiancai and Dibao, but it is not only Tiancai and Dibao that can be cultivated. In essence, like other skills, it is a plundering of the power of heaven and earth. It''s just that leaving the Sutra is simpler and more domineering. It''s so domineering that relying on the power of heaven and earth aura alone is not enough to meet the greedy appetite of those who leave the Sutra, so they need the assistance of all kinds of miraculous drugs of Tiancai and Dibao.


    The rich aura of the secret place and the Spirit Lake with a spring formed by condensation at the bottom of the valley are all suitable for practicing Scripture separation. Although there is no rapidity brought by medicine, it is more effective in the long term. The most rare thing is that Tang Jie doesn''t need to find a bigger bathtub - the Linghu lake is very big, even if Tang Jie has been cultivating to a hundred meters giant.


    In addition to Linghu refining body, the remaining time of Tang robbery is to understand the four copper pillars.


    The bronze pillar is engraved with magic Dao patterns.


    From the perspective of the main road, the magic road belongs to Yin and Yang in the twelve main roads and belongs to virtual reality. However, the magic road is full of everything. When reaching Dacheng, it also dabbled in other roads, but different roads have different meanings.


    There are those who are proficient in Yin and Yang, stronger than change, blurred illusion and dazzling eyes. Even if they have insight, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false; There are those who are proficient in wisdom. They are full of confusion and fog. It is difficult to distinguish the truth in the game; There are those who are proficient in truth, who become a country in a dreamland and build an eternal world. They don''t distinguish things in a dreamworld, and it''s difficult to distinguish them, and they don''t give up day and night; There are those who are proficient in time, flashy for thousands of years, flash for thousands of years, time flies


    Therefore, although the magic road is not among the twelve roads, it has a great atmosphere.


    Tang Jie''s reproduction is the change of magic road based on wisdom.


    This point was understood by Fang dache after Tang Jiewu understood the magic way.


    Mastering and learning the Taoist patterns on the four copper pillars was the fastest in the history of Tang Dynasty. It took only about 20 days to basically understand them. The reason for this is that Tang Jie''s most familiar is Yin and Yang and wisdom, and the Taoist patterns on the copper column are based on them. The Taoist pattern method is familiar to Tang Jie, and what is unfamiliar is only the change and application.


    In addition, Tang Jie found that there was another advantage of understanding the bronze pillar, that is, it greatly accelerated his speed of entering Yin and Yang.


    Illusory Tao belongs to virtual reality, and Tao lies in Yin and Yang. Therefore, the process of understanding illusory Tao is to speed up the deep understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang and the process of entering the Tao.


    In a short period of 20 days, in addition to understanding the magic Tao, Tang Zhai was also pleased to condense three Tao patterns.


    Unfortunately, twenty days later, Tang Jie completed the comprehension of all the four copper pillars. It is no longer possible to take the opportunity to speed up his entry into the Tao, which makes Tang Jie feel a great pity.


    Today is the last day of Tang Jie''s enlightenment. After comprehending the last Tao pattern, Tang Jie felt the four copper pillars and said, "unfortunately, after all, there are only three Tao patterns, and I don''t know when to condense thousands of Tao patterns."


    The rosefinch came up and said, "cultivation is a matter of thousands of years. Why are you so anxious now? Instead of thinking about the ethereal thing of condensing thousands of Taoist patterns, it''s better to think about how to give full play to what you already have."


    "What do you have now?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "Yes!" the rosefinch answered with his head askew, "don''t you think that your use of Tao is the limit now?"


    Tang Jiawei was stunned: "is there a better method of application besides the territory of the main road?"


    When he spoke, he suddenly realized that all he cared about was how to understand more roads and gather more Tao patterns. In fact, he never focused on how to maximize his ability to understand and master.


    Listening to the tone of rosefinch, it is obvious that there is still much room for improvement in the use of Tao.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch said, "Tao is the most reasonable person in heaven and earth. Since you know its reason, you should be good at it. When you are good, you just simply use the Tao idea you understand through various spells. The idea of the Tao is like being used to improve the power of your spells. What''s the difference between using it like this and magic weapons?"


    Tang Jie was shocked when he heard this: "please teach me, Miss rosefinch."


    The rosefinch has said, "Tao is the supreme principle, and law is the appearance. The combination of inside and outside is the Tao and law, which is the combination of Tao and law!"


    "He Dao?" Tang Jie woke up from a dream: "So it is. I see. Since Tao is a plug-in, it can be used to help and strengthen myself. I used to only know how to use plug-ins blindly and keep looking for new plug-ins, but I ignored how to use plug-ins reasonably. In fact, there are too many restrictions on the use of plug-ins. It is far from enough to have. I can only use plug-ins to enhance myself and make it my own ability Force is fundamental! "


    The rosefinch was confused: "what plug-in? What''s that?"


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "nothing, it''s my nonsense!"


    He has waved his sleeve away.


    From that day on, Tang Jie had another thing to do, that is, to study how to combine the Tao he had mastered with the Dharma he had learned, so as to make it truly belong to his own power. This is called Hedao in the world of practitioners.


    For example, Zang Qingfeng''s twelve Taoist diagrams are his achievements in the combination of Taoism. They are powerful and powerful. However, this person pays too much attention to giving full play to his horizontal advantages, which is far from the depth. Although there are thousands of Taoism, they lack the depth of reaching the world.


    In order to integrate the Tao, practitioners need to at least reach the level of entering the Tao.


    At present, the only two entrances to the Tao in the Tang Dynasty are yin and Yang and insight, in which insight only condenses a Tao pattern, which can be basically ignored. Therefore, to integrate the Tao, we can only consider Yin and Yang.


    The way of yin and Yang covers a wide range, including deficiency and reality, black and white, yin and Yang, clutch, life and death, etc. different branches have different meanings and functions.


    The rosefinch doesn''t know what he wants to do or how to get along with the Tao. He only knows that he sits in the Spirit Lake every day, thinking intently, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes sitting with his knees in a daze at the lake, sometimes laughing for a long time, crazy.


    What''s more, regardless of spring and autumn, day and night, black and white, and even men and women.


    On this day, the rosefinch was playing alone in the valley. Suddenly, a woman came in the distance. There was no one in the secret place. If there was any, it had to be robbed by the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the rosefinch smiled and said, "how do you want to change a woman to play?"


    Suddenly, she thought wrong. What is good at change is separation. Why can noumenon change? She flashed in her heart and realized it with a smile: "it''s the art of reproduction."


    He saw that the woman had suddenly attacked and stabbed the rosefinch.


    Replication has no attack ability, and the rosefinch doesn''t dodge. It allows the finger to poke on the body. It doesn''t think about the fingertip and body. It brings a cold light to fall on the rosefinch. It makes a brilliance on the rosefinch, but it is a real attack.


    The rosefinch was shocked. Although the power of the attack was too low to hurt her at all, it meant that it was no longer an illusory skill. With an instinctive scold, a torrent of flame gushed from her fingertips and hit the woman. Just listen to the bang, the woman had turned into a canopy of smoke and dissipated.


    It''s replication.


    It only has the ability to attack and is no longer changed as an entity.


    "So this is what you have gained from your cooperation during this time?" the rosefinch murmured: "it means something, but the attack of the phantom is still weak and impractical."


    "What if there were more?" a roar echoed in the valley. The next moment, countless people from all directions flocked to the rosefinch at the same time. These people, old and young, men and women, had thousands of illusions. They didn''t distinguish between true and false. Each rushed towards the rosefinch like a real person. When they raised their hands and feet, they listened to the sound of spirit roaring, and countless Dow Qi sharp edges shot at the rosefinch together.


    The power of these finger awns is weak, which is similar to that released by Lingquan students, but the release of thousands of finger awns together is like thousands of sharp arrows. Even if the rosefinch is not afraid of its power, it will be shocked for a moment. However, at the next moment, a sudden blow from the originally unsuspecting finger wind hit the rosefinch, which was suddenly split out like lightning.


    She shouted, "Don rob, you cheat!"


    The attack was fierce. It was clear that Tang Jie was mixed in and secretly gave her a blow.


    Tang Jie''s laughter came from the crowd: "the way of magic is to confuse his mind and show the false form and truth. One of the great significance of its existence is to cover the truth with falsehood. In the past, I used replication only to escape, but I ended up getting inferior and turning defensive into attack. The best policy is to attack. The attack of magic is just to cover up."


    As he spoke, he saw that there were images of Tang Jie everywhere. The rosefinch looked around and couldn''t find the real body of Tang Jie for a moment. Her eyes glowed red: "you''re right, but you want to hide your real body by this means? It''s far from enough. Burn it for me!"


    In her eyes, the sun and the moon were whirling, and she saw the phantom parts rushing in, suddenly banging, banging, banging, banging, popping, blowing up a large amount of smoke and dust, but without harming the surrounding plants and trees, the means was amazing.


    Just let her destroy countless false bodies, but she didn''t see the real body.


    When I was looking for it, I suddenly saw the smoke and dust at the back of the side, and a figure rushed towards me. It was majestic and clear that it was the real body of Tang robbery. At this moment, Tang Jie''s iron fist smashed at the rosefinch and was about to hit. The rosefinch''s eyes flashed again, and a sun moon wheel suddenly appeared in front of her. At the same time, a torrent of flame on the roulette turned into a huge red hand and hit Tang robber with a hard blow, flying Tang robber out like a ball.


    But just as Tang JieFei left, he saw that his body suddenly slammed and cracked, which was clearly another fake body.


    The rosefinch was slightly stunned, but at the same time, the flame burst behind him to form a flame shield. At the same time, a tall figure rushed into the flame shield. With a bang, the powerful force had shaken the huge figure out.


    Tang Jie tumbled and fell in the air. When he fell to the ground and his charred skin had returned to normal, he said with a bitter smile: "I still couldn''t hit you after all."


    He doesn''t expect to win the rosefinch at the peak of Huashen, but wants to try whether he can hurt her. If he can''t even hurt her, at least try to attack her first.


    Unfortunately, except that the rosefinch was not ready to be hit by him once at the beginning, he didn''t even touch the rosefinch after that.


    The gap between the heart devil and the peak of Zifu is too big.


    On the contrary, the rosefinch shook his head and said, "you''ve done a good job. I didn''t expect you to be able to transform reality into reality... So this is your purpose."


    The replica that was previously broken by the rosefinch was not the rosefinch''s wrong judgment, but the moment the rosefinch shot, Tang Jie exchanged himself with a replica.


    This means that the application of the change of deficiency and reality in Tang robbery has reached a certain level, which can affect one''s own body, which is the expression of harmony with Tao.


    The transformation between reality and reality may not be much for others, but for Tang Jie who has the copy technique, it is easy to upgrade it to a magic skill. As long as he is willing, he can create thousands of himself in the future and shuttle through any copy. His confusion ability and fantasy ability are much stronger than random wind steps. Of course, today''s Tang robbery is only a small success, far less than the incarnation of tens of millions of people and beyond the sky.


    However, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "this is only incidental. It won''t be my goal in a short time."


    "This is also incidental?" rosefinch looked at Tang Jie in surprise. "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Jie just sighed. Then he waved and saw that all the remaining copies went to him and disappeared into Tang Jie one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the rosefinch looked up and laughed: "no wonder you can master the transformation of virtual and real so quickly. You don''t need physical objects, but also have some attack power. It turns out that these illusions were transformed with your blood. It seems that you have begun to understand the meaning of harmony."


    Tang said faintly: "The so-called entering the Tao originally means that the body condenses Tao patterns, and the body conforms to the meaning of heaven and earth. If you condense thousands of Tao patterns, you can cultivate the Tao body. The so-called combining Tao is to combine means with the Tao body to play a stronger role. Every illusion here is made by me with my own blood. Although my Taoism is still shallow and my flesh and blood Taoist power is insufficient, it is still necessary to make a small breakthrough on the original basis It can be done. "


    The rosefinch clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect you to understand so much, but in this way, I just burned a lot of your blood."


    "Just a few hundred drops of blood, I can afford it."


    "By the way, you haven''t said what you really want to build." the rosefinch asked.


    "Haven''t you seen it? What else do I present now, besides the reality and falsehood?" Tang Jie asked. After he separated again, the countless replicates came out of his body again.


    Watching countless Tang robberies gather and disperse, the rosefinch was confused for a moment.


    Tang Jie was helpless, so he had to remind again: "those who gather and disperse, clutch and clutch."


    "It''s Clutch!" the rosefinch suddenly realized, but then he was confused again. He tilted his head and looked at Tang Jie: "what do you want to realize clutch?"


    The way of clutch also lies in Yin and Yang. It pays attention to the gathering and separation of clutch, which are all in one thought. Or break up into parts, concentrate on one blow, or break up into parts, scattered and run away, which has a very strong change effect.


    But for the replicates, the way of clutch is meaningless. Even if all replicates are integrated, it will not enhance the power of Tang robbery.


    Rosefinch couldn''t figure out what it meant to take clutch as the goal of Tang robbery.


    "Meaning?"


    Tang Jie''s face showed a mysterious smile: "that''s great."

 Chapter 565

    When the noumenon joined the Tao in the valley, Tang Jie''s separation was also tempered in the sky fire tower.


    Because of the support of a large number of resources brought by the trade between the two circles, the strength of Tang robbery increased at an alarming rate.


    After all the array layout is completed, those knife spectra and sword classics can also be mastered quickly.


    With the support of Binghuo cliff, Wuji huntian skill also made rapid progress. It took only more than a hundred days to repair to the third floor. It was not far from the fourth floor. In order to ensure the progress, Tang Jie not only had the right to use time, but also bought a large amount of time with Blackstone coins. As a result, others in Tianhuo tower could not enjoy the blessed land for cultivation, and there were complaints all the time.


    In addition, it is the small five element battle array cultivated with Nashan and others.


    Battle array is also a kind of array Road, but it has two development directions. One is mainly people, supplemented by array. The array is mainly used to give full play to the strength of practitioners, especially by superimposing each person''s combat power. The performance in combat is more like a kind of joint attack technique. On the contrary, the other is based on the array and supplemented by people. The significance of human existence is mainly to replace the materials required for array arrangement and do things that can not be done by materials.


    These two types of arrays have their own advantages and disadvantages. According to the power theory, the latter has more changes and stronger power. It can really show the power effect of the array, and is not limited to joint attack. It has various forms and endless changes. For example, the Yimu Tianqing array and the earth fire Sha array used by Tang Jie can be presented in this way.


    However, the requirements for practitioners are relatively high. Practitioners are not only required to have corresponding attribute skills (since they want to replace materials, they must always be able to play the role that materials should play), but also need to know enough about the array. Even if they don''t know the array, they can''t make it play its power. Finally, they need to know how to cooperate. The biggest problem with people-oriented array is that it is impossible for practitioners to replace dozens of hundreds of materials, which requires many people to work together, and cooperation becomes extremely critical. The more people, the more difficult it will be to cooperate. In particular, practitioners like leisure and have different personalities. It is very difficult to put many people together and arrange exercises strictly according to the needs of array theory.


    In contrast, the former one is less troublesome. As long as you master the know-how, you can basically use it.


    As a result, large battle formations involving hundreds of thousands of people are basically dominated by the former, not seeking thousands of changes, but only to give play to the power of a large number of people, gather sand into a tower, and turn quantity into quality. A small number of elites focus on the latter. Through long-term drilling and cooperation, they form a movable array, which does not consume or rarely consume materials, but has great power and can be used repeatedly for a long time.


    The latter array was practiced by Tang Jie.


    Nashan, water demon, green lotus, black eye and Tang robbery respectively represent the five attributes of earth, water, wood, fire and gold to form a small five element battle array. Each palm has one Qi, each leader has one line, the division of eight doors and nine changes. There are 137 changes. The killing is prosperous and powerful. Of course, the requirements for cooperation are also high.


    After hundreds of days of drill cooperation, the five people have now basically mastered the changes of the small five element battle array.


    Today, Tang Jie practiced with four people on the eighth floor of Tianhuo tower as usual.


    Two hours later, Nashan said, "well, that''s all for today. We don''t have to come tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jie asked.


    Nashan replied, "there are three days left for the opening of Wanbao day. The war is coming. It''s not a matter to practice hard. We should learn to relax before the war. So from tomorrow on, we don''t have to practice so hard. Let''s relax."


    "Just wait for brother Nashan to say that." black eye smiled.


    Among the five people, black eye is the youngest and has a relatively active temperament. He was tired of practicing hard every day. At this moment, he was most happy to hear that he would start to rest tomorrow.


    On the contrary, the water demon frowned slightly: "there are three days left. Don''t you plan to rush the last three changes of the small five element battle array?"


    In the small five element battle array, we have mastered 134 changes, but we have never mastered the last three changes, which are also the most powerful changes. The water demon is obviously unwilling, so ask questions.


    Nashan shook his head and said, "forget it, the last three changes are too difficult. Everyone has worked very hard, but it''s always worse. I don''t want to work too hard, but I''ll make everyone lose morale at that time."


    "Yes." the water demon sighed, "we''ve worked very hard. I don''t know why we can''t do it."


    Qinglian doesn''t like to talk, so she just nods hard.


    Tang Jiedao: "That''s because we don''t really understand the array way. We can get to this step mainly by our own cultivation, strength, cooperation and familiarity with the small five element battle array. We are only familiar with this battle array, but we don''t understand the complete array way. We can''t change it if we don''t understand its reason. The last three changes of the small five element battle array are all inclusive. But because it is all inclusive, We need to adapt to the time, place and people''s conditions. We can''t solve it by rote. Brother Shan is right. We can''t learn these three changes in the remaining three days, even in 30 days and 300 days. But even so, the 134 changes above should be enough. "


    "So it is. No wonder we can''t practice well. It still has this relationship." black eye scratched his scalp and said with a smile: "brother Tang ran, you must be very proficient in array. No wonder you learn it fastest every time and never make mistakes."


    Tang Jie smiled but didn''t answer. The water demon gave black eye a white eye angrily: "you just found out."


    Tang jieji said, "since you want to rest, I suggest you find a place to have a drink at night. It''s my treat. Speaking of it, we also have a lot of time together, but we haven''t really got together once except for cultivation."


    "Yes, yes!" they nodded together.


    More than 100 days of side-by-side practice has not only cultivated the small five element battle array, but also cultivated the friendship between the five people - no matter how strange people are, they should become friends after getting along with each other for so many days. Moreover, in addition to strong strength, Wanbao''s trip to heaven in the future also needs mutual trust and cooperation. The team of intriguing with each other is doomed to a bad end.


    However, we haven''t experienced the friendship of drunken life and dream of death together. Obviously, we still lack some tests. So at this moment, when we heard Tang Jie''s proposal, everyone was interested and cheered together.


    Black eye had said, "I know a restaurant is good. The ingredients there are all wild animals. They are not only delicious, but also tonic, strong blood gas and beneficial to practice, but the price is not cheap."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry about the price. As long as you can eat, just order."


    He is now rich and powerful. Let alone a mere beast, even nine innocent dragons dare to buy as long as he can bid.


    As soon as they heard this, they were overjoyed and shouted in unison to go.


    The Baiyue building mentioned by black eye is on Feixian street, not far from Tianma street.


    This hundred mountain building is also very famous in the capital of freedom. It is best at cooking all kinds of wild animals.


    The five people came here, chose an elegant room, and honestly and impolitely began to order.


    Taking the menu, he looked at Tang Jie with a black eye and asked Tang Jie anxiously, "just order?"


    Tang Jie nodded affirmatively.


    Black eye pointed to the menu and said, "bring you the most expensive one."


    The man politely reminded: "The most expensive one in our shop is the fried liver of the Phoenix beaver, the Phoenix monkey of the Dongshan, and the sex is as foxy as the fox. It is the fastest way to catch it. This dish takes five pairs of chicken liver and thirty-six kinds of spices. The golden brown eye is golden, and the Western sea has golden eye beasts. It is as big as a boat and roars like thunder. This dish only takes the essence of its eyes, needs two sides to make a meal, and the" day fragrant grass "fry the colorful heart-shaped chicken, and the colorful chicken is a rare sight. It''s very hard to find a tasty dish. This dish is the essence of the colorful chicken. It takes seven or eight herbs to make a dish. "


    He reported several dishes in a row, all of which were very precious. Tang Jiayi waved to the whole.


    Take Shanda''s hand and take the menu: "I''ll order some. I can''t just look at the price. These dishes are too few to listen to. They''re boring. I don''t eat well. I''d better have enough to eat. Here, I think this roast golden horned rhinoceros is good. Give me one, and two pairs of arrow feather carving. The wings of arrow feather carving are delicious, and a hundred year old blood Python... What do you think I do Do you think I can''t eat it? "


    The man replied with a bitter face, "no, it''s just that the table can''t fit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black eyes are more expensive than mountains. In contrast, the water demon''s order is the most exquisite. You should drink the tea made from snow on Li mountain and the new green buds of South Lake in winter, store ice sea snow fish seeds for no more than two days from fishing to transportation, fry red mushrooms with dew dripping from green hemp leaves in the morning, and finally order the tongue tip of a stewed psychic parrot.


    Nashan despised this very much. He cradled a golden horned rhinoceros''s thigh and said, "it''s what women eat. It''s not enough for me to swallow."


    The water demon didn''t eat enough. In contrast, Qinglian didn''t dare to eat what she ordered.


    This guy ordered some strange things, such as fried iron wire centipede. This kind of iron wire centipede with a stronger shell than iron can break off its teeth after being fried, but Qinglian chewed it very hard one by one. Stir fried devil vine, a food with toxicity and delicious, the more toxic it is, the more beautiful it tastes. Qinglian ordered the method of stir frying with seven points of toxicity. When eating it, you can eat it It was creepy to see the green breath on his face. Finally, there was the live steamed ghost noodles mushroom. It was a kind of refined plant. When it was served, the ghost faces on the ghost noodles mushroom were still wailing and crying from time to time. As soon as Qinglian swallowed it, the thing continued to scream in his big mouth until it was silent, and people''s scalp became numb.


    These four people were puffing and puffing at this moment. They ate wildly. They got what they needed. They just felt very happy. Although they had been in the sky fire tower for many years and had a lot of income, they had never eaten so forthright.


    But when she was eating, she was happy. When she was about to finish, the water demon found a list on the small table behind her. She looked at the list and found that it was their meal money. After calculation, she was surprised to find that there were about 100000 black stone coins in this meal.


    What if don can''t pay?


    When I was eating, I was happy. At this moment, I suddenly had a deep sense of sadness.


    The water demon secretly told black eye the price. Black eye''s face turned white and then told Qinglian. The green spirit on Qinglian''s face became more and more strong, but the dishes on the table could not eat any more. Turn around and tell Nashan.


    Nashan was stunned when he heard this. He chewed the arrow feather and carved wings a little slower. He said with a heavy face: "shit, you''ve had too much... I said, brother Tang, you should really be able to afford this money?"


    Tang Jie wanted to say, of course, black eye said, "even if you can afford it, you''ll lose all your money. Shit, these profiteers don''t quote the price when ordering. They won''t give the list until now. I''ll see if I can sneak out."


    Then he had his eyes full and looked through the wall. He saw several monks standing outside. Black eyes trembled and said, "it''s broken. It''s surrounded."


    Tang jiezheng was about to say it was all right. He saw the water demon with a gloomy face and said, "get ready to fight out."


    With a jump in Tang''s heart, he saw that Qinglian had begun to copy the guy, and the big guy was already murderous.


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll deal with it."


    When he went out, Tang Jie went directly to the store and paid the bill. When he came back, he saw that the practitioners around him had withdrawn. Tang Jie''s heart moved, walked back to the room and said, "go!"


    "What?" everyone was stunned.


    Tang Jie said, "I just cheated the peripheral guards with the method of separation. Let''s take advantage of the situation and leave."


    "You really have no money?" black eye was frightened.


    Tang Jie deliberately didn''t have a good way: "of course I have, but I don''t have so much. Who told you to eat so hard."


    Black eye hurriedly said, "I don''t eat much. I eat the most from the mountain."


    Nashan was furious: "I don''t eat as much as you. I choose rare delicacies."


    The water demon took a look at the mountain: "people don''t eat any delicious food, but it''s Kung Fu food."


    Qinglian hummed coldly and didn''t speak. She looked cool.


    Although his dish is not rare, it is not cheap.


    Tang Jie grabbed them and said, "Oh, why do you still say these words at this time? Let''s go."


    With that, he hurried with four people to a window, flew out, one by one, and ran away from the window. As they ran, they muttered: "at least our brothers, who are also celebrities in the capital of freedom, have been reduced to eating overlord''s meal. It''s really lost to death."


    After running for a while, the water demon wondered, "eh? No, what kind of place is the Baiyue building? It is also a place where advanced practitioners sit and guarded by the Dharma array. How can it run out so easily? And even if they are careless, why is there no movement now?"


    Yes, people wake up.


    One hundred thousand black stone coins are not a small amount. If they are really gone, how can the Baiyue building be quiet at all? How could the previous practitioners be easily transferred by Tang Jie?


    Looking back at Tang Jie, I saw that he was already there laughing.


    The people suddenly realized that they took the mountain and shouted, "good Tang ran, you dare to play with us."


    Tang Jie laughed: "who told you to be so naive? You''ll be fooled if you cheat. At least you''re also the charming son of heaven in the capital of freedom. You''re an invincible strong hand in the killing field. You even bend down for a meal and do chicken singing and dog stealing. Ha ha, I''ll catch you now. If anyone dares to disagree in the future, I''ll publicize it to him!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Black eye said, "what should I do?"


    Nashan angrily hum: "beat him!"


    "Hit him!"


    The four shouted together and rushed at Tang Jie at the same time.


    Tang Jie laughed and ran away. The five people ran wildly in the capital of freedom.


    It was late at night and the capital of freedom was silent.


    Since fighting was not allowed in the city, the five rushed out of the city together.


    As soon as Tang Zhai left the city, he saw Qinglian''s hands lifted. A large area of green light rose from the ground, but countless green vines wrapped around Tang Zhai.


    At the same time, with a finger of black eye''s hand, a black flame column also attacked Tang Jie. The black flame merged with the night, almost imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Holding the mountain is holding the ground with both hands and arms straight into the soil. With a surging force tide surging into the ground, yellow sand diffuse, dust flying, in the vast sand, a yellow earth dragon rolled out.


    Finally, the water demon giggled. In the laughter, countless blue water springs poured out from the ground and flew into the sky.


    The four elements of wood, water, fire and earth appeared together and jumped at the Tang robbery. They were merciless.


    Tang Jie couldn''t avoid it. His figure suddenly accelerated, and the electric fire went into a dense forest in the distance. While running out, he raised his hands together, and ten swords came out at the same time. It was the unparalleled ten swords. The sword fingers were boundless, and suddenly pointed towards the dense forest in the distance. At the same time, the green vines, black flames, yellow earth dragons and blue water springs had fallen towards the dense forest together.


    Five people gave a drink at the same time, and the five lights were in full bloom, bringing together a powerful force. This power is so great that even the Tang robbery of the noumenon dare not resist hard. It is the small five element battle array.


    However, while the five colors were falling, a red light and shadow suddenly appeared in the dense forest. It was holding the joint strength of the five people, and the small five element battle array of the five people could not be pressed down. Nevertheless, there was a roar of rage in the forest, which was obviously angry at the sudden attack, and was caught off guard at the same time.


    While the red light resisted the attack, Tang Jie had drawn out the five mountains Chaozong sword, and the five mountains had fallen from the sky at the same time and hit the red mask, sending out a large bloody light and shadow.


    "Break it for me!" Nashan roared, and the huge axe cut out a vast streamer, which was cutting on the red mask. This time the red light could not resist, but it broke in response, and a bloody figure flew out of the forest.


    The figure just rises, black eye, water demon and green lotus have shot at the same time. The small five element battle array formed by the three people together forms a rolling dragon flame and rushes into the air. Seeing that the figure was about to be swallowed up, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the fireworks. The Dragon flame jointly played by the three seemed to rush into the black hole and disappeared.


    The three turned pale at the same time, and they saw that a boundless sea of blood had suddenly set off in front of them.


    The sea of blood is vast and vast. With its amazing power as vast as the sea, it gives people a feeling that they can''t look directly at it, which makes the three almost kneel down. Fortunately, Tang Jie rushed in and stabbed a sword against the figure.


    The sword seemed ordinary, but it had an unspeakable mystery and magic. It forced the figure back, and gave an angry roar: "die!"


    The roar was cold and cold. It was clearly roaring in the ear, but it seemed to echo in everyone''s heart.


    Lord of the blood river!

 Chapter 566

    The sky was empty, and the Lord of the blood River looked at Tang Jie angrily.


    He was completely out of anger.


    After all these days, the Lord of the blood river finally found Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t done it yet. Tang Jie ambushed him.


    The point is that he still doesn''t know how to show his feet.


    With his dignified respect of Sendai, even if he only condenses an incarnation of the demonic period, it is not easy for anyone to find it.


    At this moment, staring at Tang Jie, the Lord of the blood river said angrily, "how did you find me?"


    The attack was obviously led by Tang Jie, so the Lord of Blood River knew that it must be Tang Jie who found him.


    In fact, from the beginning, Tang Jie didn''t think that the Lord of the blood river would let himself go.


    When he first came to the boundary of the blood River, he talked with Tutu about the Lord of the blood River, and guessed that the Lord of the blood river was likely to come. If so, how could he not be prepared?


    In these days when he came to the capital of freedom, Tang Jie had already set up a monitoring array everywhere in the capital of freedom. Yi was responsible for taking care of it. Any suspected existence of the Lord of the blood river would be noticed.


    The Lord of the blood river did not expect that there was such a concept of anti reconnaissance in the world. Neither the incarnation nor the capital of freedom wanted to hide himself. It would be strange if Tang Jie didn''t find him.


    Therefore, long before the blood River found him, he first discovered the arrival of the blood river. After discovering the blood River, Tang Jie never went to the arena again. In addition, he didn''t come out of the dormant tower. The Lord of the blood River didn''t know where he was. He could only vaguely feel that he was in the city, so he had been looking for him.


    Today''s banquet is the only one that Tang Jie came out during this period of time.


    Unexpectedly, it was this time that the blood River directly chased over.


    If he hadn''t been on guard in advance, I wouldn''t have thought that the Lord of the blood river could detect his whereabouts. That''s why he ran out of the Baiyue building under the pretext of debt evasion. Even so, the Lord of the blood River still chased him, let Tang Jie know that the blood River should have some way to track himself, and designed a counter attack.


    Unexpectedly, even if it was just a separation, Xuehe also resisted the joint sneak attack of the five people. In the final analysis, it can only be worthy of Sendai power. Even in the period of demons, the separation is far more than the same kind.


    At this moment, Tang said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    The Lord of the blood River nodded instinctively.


    Tang robbed his mouth and said, "I won''t tell you."


    In a word, the Lord of the blood River nearly fell from the air.


    Tang Jie has rushed up into the sky with both hands together, and the sky has begun to fall one blade wheel after another.


    Jiuzhong Tianjie Dao!


    Boundless knife rain filled the whole sky. Tang Jie shouted, "do it!"


    Nashan frowned. Although he was a brave warrior, he was not rash and impulsive. He wanted to ask who this man was and what he did to follow them. If Tang Jie hadn''t secretly reminded everyone that someone was following them, he really hadn''t found it. Nayama is not afraid to fight, but he doesn''t like to fight without telling.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie did what he said, but he didn''t give the other party a chance to talk.


    He didn''t know Tang Jie. He was afraid that they knew the identity of Xuehe. In the name of the leader of Xuehe, I''m afraid few people dared to fight him. That''s why he wanted to cut the mess quickly. He fought when he came up and didn''t give this guy the chance to report his identity.


    Once the fight begins, the registration number will show weakness. With the pride of the Lord of the blood River, I think I will never show weakness to them.


    Nashan was still hesitating, black eye had rushed up first, and two black flame columns rolled to the blood river at the same time.


    In black eye''s mind, things are much simpler. Since the other party follows him, it is ill intentioned. Since he is ill intentioned, there is no need to be polite. Ask more questions and call. Therefore, at this moment, his best shot was the blazing darkness. Two black fire dragons rolled up and rushed to the Lord of the blood river.


    At the same time, the water demon and green lotus have also made a bold move. The green vine is like a whip and draws wildly to the Lord of the blood river. The blue spring turns into a little star like rain.


    Seeing this, it''s not good to take the mountain. If you don''t help, you can only set off the Yellow Dragon to help.


    The five people worked together to weave a mysterious flame in this airspace, in which countless wind and fire roared and involved the Lord of the blood river.


    The Lord of the blood river just snorted, "young man."


    He held his identity and didn''t want to sign up in the battle. In his anger, he stopped talking. One hand was so empty. A bloody giant hand already appeared. He grabbed the black eyed fire dragon.


    Black eye is overjoyed. His fiery dragon is powerful and looks black and insignificant. Its core temperature is very high. It melts gold and iron, comparable to underground magma. This bloody hand just grabs it, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Unexpectedly, the black fire dragon was caught by the master of the blood River, although it made a bared sound when it was grasped by the bloody big hand. The thick body was as weak as a small black snake under the bloody big hand, and was suppressed smaller and smaller.


    Black eye looked pale. Fortunately, at this time, the vines of green wood had flown in the air and wrapped around the Lord of the blood river. The countless vines were like the hardest thorns to wrap him to death. However, as the vines rolled up, the opponent in front of him turned into a bloody river. Although the vines were dense, they could not bind the river. They saw that the bloody river had rushed out of the rattan net, a large area of river water was stained on the rattan, and the hard rattan that could not be cut by axe made a corrosive sound, showing a large area of withering and falling.


    Qinglian was also startled by this scene.


    He had never seen anyone break his green rattan before. He blurted out, "be careful, this guy sticks his hand. Where the hell did he come from?"


    After discovering that the other party is strong, Qinglian finally has a sense of feeling the bottom of the other party.


    The Lord of the blood river said with a grim smile, "I just want Tang robbery. Now get away and Rao will not die."


    He was proud of his identity, so at this moment he just said something through Qinglian''s words, only explaining his relationship with Tang Jie.


    But I don''t know that when we heard this, we were stunned and looked at Tang Jie together: "Tang Jie? Isn''t your name Tang ran?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I was chased and killed by this man and fled all the way to the capital of freedom. I was forced to use the pseudonym Tang ran just to avoid him. Unexpectedly, he came to the door. But I''m sorry to bother everyone."


    So it is, everyone "suddenly realized".


    The dark hand of the person who thought it was sent by the heavenly king made everyone nervous.


    At this moment, the old enemy of Tang Jie came after him. Instead, they laughed together. Nashan put down his mind and said, "it''s so good. Dare to bully my brother and look at the axe!"


    The opening axe has cut a streamer.


    Black eye said, "I have a chance to pay back what I ate before."


    We start by saying yes.


    Very good?


    What''s good?


    The Lord of the blood River didn''t understand. They all showed that they were robbed by Tang. How come these people beat themselves even more fiercely.


    In my heart, I was furious: "you want to die!"


    The bloody giant hand pressed again and covered the five people.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie shouted, "Five Dragons turn into shapes!"


    With his cry, Qinglian''s hand was raised, and countless Qingluo vines had gathered from all directions at the same time to form a cyan dragon.


    At the same time, the blue spring of the water demon also converges into a blue water dragon.


    In addition, the Earth Dragon and black eyed fire dragon in Nashan form four long dragons flying in the air in an instant.


    Tang Jie himself offered ten swords and five Yue Chaozong swords. Eleven swords fell into the air and released a large amount of sword Qi. Under the control of the sword spirit, they changed their shape to form a long dragon with sword Qi. The dragon head was composed of the five Yue Chaozong swords.


    The dragon''s head and sword body threw back into the air and made a huge roar. It was really like a living creature. Together with the other four dragons, it formed the shadow of five dragons and stretched out its claws to the Lord of the blood river below.


    It is the five dragons in the small five element battle array.


    This scene made the Lord of the blood river change slightly.


    With his strength, the five dragon phantom at this level is naturally not afraid, but now he only uses a separate body in the period of demons. Even if his strength is strong, if he wants to resist the power of the five dragons with the strength of the heart demon period, he will have a strong sense of disobedience.


    At this moment, seeing that the dragon''s claw was on the top, he put the bloody giant hand on his head. The dragon''s claw had fallen from the sky and was hitting the bloody giant hand.


    The Dragon turned into a sword in the sky failed to break the bloody hand at one blow, but the next moment, the Earth Dragon taking the mountain, the black eyed fire dragon, the water dragon of the water demon and the wooden dragon of the green lotus have successively hit the bloody hand.


    Although the blood hand power of the Lord of the blood river was strong, he could not stop the joint attack of the five people. After blocking the Earth Dragon and fire dragon, he was finally overwhelmed and dispersed by the water dragon. Then the wooden dragon of Qinglian hit him on the chest and knocked him out.


    "Ow!" the Lord of the blood River screamed bitterly for the first time since the battle.


    This was his first injury, and he was injured by his opponent face to face. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    The Lord of the blood River shouted, "how dare you hurt me, you''ll all die!"


    As he spoke, a blood light suddenly gushed out of his body, as if a sea of blood rolled around him.


    The sea of blood swept the sky, and the whole sky was covered by this sea of blood cage.


    In the bloody ocean, the body of the Lord of the blood River looked extremely tall. With his roaring voice, he saw that countless ferocious ghosts had emerged in the blood sea, one by one still holding knives, guns, swords and halberds, and shouted angrily at the sky.


    Blood Sea magic!


    The blood sea magic power is the most important and fundamental magic power of the Lord of the blood river. Taking the blood sea as the country, it turns countless blood demons into an independent blood world. In this bloody world, the Lord of the blood river is the master of the world and can let him exert all his powers.


    Although the magic power can only be officially seen in the purple mansion, it is not impossible for the Lord of the blood River to use his heart devil as an exception. At best, his power is affected, but it is enough to deal with these five people.


    At this moment, the blood sea unfolded, and the five people were in the blood sea. They only heard the shrill wind roaring in their ears, and countless ghosts cried. Each one turned pale. What the hell is this.


    Black eye, water demon and green lotus are not blood clan people, so they don''t know much about this situation. Nashan is an authentic Prince of blood clan tribe. He worships the Lord of Blood River, but he knows a little about the great magic power of blood sea. Just because the Lord of the blood river has never seen outsiders, so I''m not familiar with it.


    At this moment, I felt a little uneasy when I saw this sea of blood.


    However, he has never seen the blood sea magic power, only heard its name, and the blood sea magic power displayed by the main body of the blood river is thousands of miles in the ocean and blood in the sky. Its power is many times stronger than today. For a moment, I didn''t expect to separate myself. I was wrong, and God stopped thinking again.


    The demons of the blood sea over there have rushed up one after another and rushed at the five people.


    "Five Dragons hang!" Tang Jie shouted.


    The five dragons in the small five element battle array have been hanged. Five long dragons hover alternately, and their scales stand upside down, like countless knife tooth giant ships, winding up to strangle every Red Sea demon. As soon as those blood sea demons rushed close, they were twisted into a sky of blood and fell back into the blood sea, but the next moment they were generated again and rushed out continuously.


    The strongest place of the Lord of the blood river is not his attack and defense, but his immortal characteristics, endless and endless. When it comes to the ability of enduring war, there are few people in the astral world who can match him. His great magic power of the sea of blood is the same. Although the hanging method can kill demons, it can not really destroy them. As long as the sea of blood is still there, demons will be reborn endlessly.


    At this moment, a large number of demons continue to rush into the five element battle array, even with the strength of five people.


    The water demon was even more shocked and said, "Tang ran, where did you offend this monster? Your strength is so strong."


    As a leader in the same level, whether black eye, Nashan or water demon, they all have the experience of defeating the strong with low level and surpassing people with higher level. Who doesn''t have one or two lives of heart demon practitioners? Take the mountain as a period of mind demons, and even kill the soul. It''s a shocking event that such five people can''t be a heart demon cultivator together.


    At that time, everyone thought that if this person was taken over by other heavenly kings, the trip to Wanbao heaven would be doomed to no harvest. It would be a good life to live.


    With this idea, except Tang rob and take the mountain, the other three people have a cruel thought in their hearts. We must take advantage of this person''s solitude to kill him.


    As soon as there was this direction, the three looked at each other. Black eye had taken the lead in flying and pointed to the blood River: "dark fire, black dragon inflammation!"


    He saw a raging black fire dragon flying out of his arm. The black fire dragon was obviously thicker and stronger than the fire dragon he had released before. As soon as it appeared, it roared out endless prestige. Unexpectedly, it brought out a bit of real dragon momentum and plunged into the sea of blood.


    With this impact, countless demons in the sea of blood were instantly extinguished, and even the vast sea of blood was burned into a blood hole in an instant.


    At the same time, the water demon Qinglian also shot together. The water demon did not thicken the water dragon, but turned into a torrential rain in the air. The rain was born in the sky and fell in the sea of blood. It would not exist in a short breath, but it played an unimaginable power. Every drop in the sea of blood brought the burning pain to the Lord of the blood river.


    In the sea of blood, there are more petals of green lotus in full bloom. With each petal, the sea of blood is solidified. When a large number of green lotus are in full bloom, the flow of the sea of blood is stopped for a few minutes.


    Lost the flow, the towering power of the blood sea was also affected, and the suppression of the five dragons was much smaller.


    "You!" Nashan turned pale.


    He didn''t expect black eye and the three of them would try their best at this time, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Jie let out a cruel color in his eyes: "it''s my turn!"


    But he rushed straight to the Lord of the blood river.


    "Don''t rob!"


    "Don''t!"


    The screams of black eye and others sounded at the same time.


    The next moment I saw the same blood circle on Tang robber spreading from his feet, forming a huge blood ring.


    Meat and blood grinding plate.


    In this blood ring, all the blood and water and demons are broken up. Needless to say, the blood gas itself is transformed into a steady stream of power, pouring into the blood ring, expanding the power of the flesh and blood grinding plate, making the power of the flesh and blood grinding plate stronger and stronger.


    He flew all the way, and the flesh and blood mill absorbed the power of the sea of blood all the way, grew and expanded.


    The Lord of the blood river was shocked to find that his strength was weakening in this process.


    He was surprised and clapped his hands. The waves rolled in the sea of blood. Every drop of blood wave would float in the air and solidify into blood arrows.


    Then the Lord of the blood River waved forward: "go!"


    The countless blood arrows have turned into arrows in the weaving sky, and the rain falls to Tang Jie.


    At the moment when the arrow rain came like a locust, Tang Jie had another fiery red long sword in his hand. The sword body was long, but the hilt was a golden black shape with two wings.


    He pointed the sword in the air and saw a three legged golden black flying out of the sword. The golden black spit at the front, a surging flame has swept the vast, and countless blood arrows have turned into ash under this volume.


    Shining sun, golden black sword!


    One of the three divine swords in the unparalleled sword Pavilion. It is sealed with the ancient Jinwu as the sword spirit and has the great sun Tianyan magic power.


    This time, the great sun Tianyan supernatural power swept away all the endless arrows and rain. Tang Jie took advantage of the opportunity to attack. During the wringing of the flesh and blood grinding plate, any number of Blood Sea demons rushed to all the places and hanged them. They only turned into countless blood, which made Tang Jie stronger and faster.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the blood River also knew it was bad. He took a big mouth and vomited a black breath.


    This was the first time he used non blood power, but Tang Jie felt a strong sense of threat at that moment.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it. His left hand raised and a sword was in his hand, but it was a long blue sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, I heard the vigorous wind rising around me, forming a hurricane blowing forward. As soon as the black gas came out, it was blown back by the vigorous wind. It was instantly extinguished. I don''t know where it went.


    Annihilate the sky wind sword!


    It is one of the three divine swords in the peerless sword Pavilion, and it is also the most powerful one. What is contained in the sword is not other things, but the endless golden flame and vigorous wind in Qixia world.


    In those days, the unparalleled sword Pavilion had a great ability to cast this sword. It didn''t hesitate to fly to the sky and collect the vigorous wind. Although Sendai can''t go deep into it and collect the golden flame, it can at least collect the most peripheral vigorous wind.


    Although these vigorous winds are not as good as the inner golden flame, they are also fierce and powerful. It can be said that the power of a sword is the weakened version of Tiansha thunder bead. If you strike with all your strength, the vigorous wind will rise and fall, and its power is even stronger than thunder beads. Its endurance and range are far more than.


    At this moment, the sky was annihilated. As soon as the wind sword came out, the black gas dissipated.


    Tang Jie has rushed to the Lord of the blood River from far away.


    The two swords hit each other and shook out a bright sky.


    The Lord of the blood River wanted to resist. He saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky, the vigorous wind and flame, and there was a bit of Qixia''s style outside the sky, as if they were fighting in Qixia''s outer space at this moment.


    Even with the ability of the Lord of the blood River, he couldn''t resist the two terrible swords. Moreover, black eye and others were madly involved in his power. Under the two magic powers, the eyes of the Lord of the blood river finally showed a palpitation.


    This palpitation is not the fear of death, but the unwillingness to failure and trauma.


    He finally shouted, "dare you, I''m the blood River..."


    "Howl!" Tang Jiebao roared.


    When the two swords hit each other, a thundering sound came out, and then the two swords were cut off alternately.


    Brush!


    The blood was blown up, and the Lord of the blood river had been cut in three.


    The body of the Lord of the blood River turned into a blood wave again.


    Just when he wanted to melt the blood and coagulate again, Tang robbed his body and earned all the blood and gas.


    Then the Lord of the blood River couldn''t believe that part of his body was digested and absorbed by Tang Jie.


    However, this is not the most terrible.


    At the next moment, the sword in Tang Jie''s hand rose again. His left hand annihilated the Tianfeng sword, and his right hand flashed a flashing electric light across the blood wave, but stabbed at the blood spots in the blood wave.


    This familiar scene made the Lord of the blood river immediately ring out what Tang Jie had done to himself when he entered the blood river boundary that day.


    "No!" the Lord of the blood River screamed in despair. This time he was really scared. He shouted, "I am..."


    "You are a dead man!"


    In the roar, Tang Jie''s double swords had crossed the blood river where every drop of blood essence was.


    One shot!

 Chapter 567

    The sea of blood in the sky disappeared, the raging ocean no longer existed, and only a rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Nashan''s face was gloomy, as if someone owed him 178000 spirit money.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said, "should I call you Tang ran or Tang Jie?"


    "Tang Jie, this is my real name." Tang Jie replied.


    "So, Tang Jie, should you give me an account of this?" Nashan said in a deep voice.


    Black eye looked at each other. Black eye said, "brother Nashan, what do you mean by this? It''s just killing people. They''re all their own brothers. Why do you care so much?"


    "What do you know?" Nashan said angrily.


    If it was just a doubt at the beginning, it is now certain that the mountain has been taken. They are afraid that they have been robbed and used by the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing him so, the water demon was confused and said, "what''s the problem?"


    He opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and said nothing.


    He didn''t dare say anything when it was uncertain.


    Moreover, if this matter is really related to that person, the problem will be big, and he dare not say it - once other blood clan people know that they have cut off the separation of the Lord of the blood River, they will never let him go.


    On the other hand, if he didn''t say it, the Lord of the blood River probably wouldn''t say it - it was spread that several young people were cut down, and he didn''t have face.


    Moreover, the Lord of the blood river has never asked about the world. Although the people of the blood family worship him as their ancestors, he has never taken the people of the blood family seriously, which can be seen from his own cohesion and separate pursuit of Tang robbery.


    He never wanted to use blood people.


    So the best way to do this is to pretend to be stupid. In addition, in private, Nashan also took a chance, hoping that his guess was wrong. Maybe someone else has cultivated blood magic, and the effect is similar. In that case, we can''t talk nonsense.


    Therefore, black eye asked him at this moment. Instead, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he could only point to Tang Jie: "this man has a bad heart. I think this treat is mostly his intention and wants to use us."


    Let''s watch Tang Jie.


    Tang Yi shook his head in denial.


    "You dare say you didn''t know he would come to you, so you invited us all to dinner?" Nashan asked.


    Tang Qi sighed: "Before I invited you to dinner, I did know that he had entered the capital, but he didn''t find me at that time. I invited you just because I wanted to make friends with you. When I wanted to come, the capital of freedom is so big, even if he came, how could he find me so coincidentally. But I didn''t expect that he really had a way... Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Even for Tang Jie, this is a pity - without tonight''s banquet, even if the Lord of the blood River comes to the capital of freedom, it is very difficult to find him. As long as he enters Wanbao day in three days, the Lord of the blood river will really not find him.


    However, who would have thought that the only trip was found by the Lord of the blood river.


    At the moment when he learned that the other party caught up with him, Tang Jie was extremely helpless.


    Taking Shan YILENG and seeing that Tang Jie''s expression was sincere and didn''t seem to be a fake, he believed it for some points and said, "you swear by your heart demon?"


    Tang jiezheng said: "As a proof, Tang Jie never knew he would find me before his treat. In fact, you should understand that we will go to Wanbao heaven in three days. I don''t need to take the initiative to provoke him. Just avoid him and drill into Wanbao heaven at that time. Why do you have to fight with me? He should have a secret method to find me, but the secret method is not strong, It''s easy to be blocked, so it''s dragged until now... "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the bloody agate in the palm of his hand and realized something in his heart.


    Take Shan''s face. It looks good.


    Since it is true that Tang Jie didn''t treat him deliberately to kill people, there is at least no suspicion of conspiracy. The whole thing is just a coincidence. Nashan''s resentment against Tang Jie is a little less.


    But at the thought of offending such a great power for no reason, I was unhappy again.


    Tang Jie saw his heart knot and said faintly, "I thought a person who can pull mountains and rivers out of the mountains, has unparalleled divine power and great courage. I didn''t expect that he was a soft egg who would be afraid when he met a cruel character. I knew this. I shouldn''t have invited you at the beginning."


    "What did you say?" Nashan glared and shouted angrily, "do you know who you offended?"


    Tang Jie replied, "although there are thousands of real heroes, I will go. Even if there is a sea of swords and mountains ahead, I will go through fire and water. Such a person will only ask where the enemy is, not who the enemy is. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Nashan was dumb, and the black eye beside him clapped his hands and said with a smile: "yes, yes, brother Tang said it was right. He was really strong, but we killed him in the end."


    Nashan turned his eyes angrily.


    The water demon saw some problems and said together, "does this person still have a strong background?"


    They don''t know it''s just the separation of the blood River, but since people are dead, they can make Nashan so nervous, naturally they are aware of some problems. However, they think that what they are killing now may be people from a powerful blood tribe, so there may be some trouble. As a blood tribe, Nashan is inevitably nervous.


    Think about it and nod.


    In other words, ontology can also be regarded as the strongest backstage, so this is not wrong.


    As soon as the water demon heard this, he covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I thought it was a big thing. No matter how strong the backstage is, can it be stronger than the sky fire tower?"


    Qinglian was concise and comprehensive: "not afraid!"


    Take the mountain maniac and roll his eyes. Look at the arrogant look on these guys'' faces. They all think they are real warriors. Nashan felt an inexplicable pain when he thought that they shouted to the Lord of the blood River, "we don''t ask who the enemy is, only where the enemy is".


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie''s words aroused a trace of pride in Nashan''s heart.


    There is one thing that Tang Jie is right. People who can pull mountains out of the mountains have unparalleled martial courage and lofty sentiments. They are afraid of strong enemies when they listen to them, which is not the work of heroes.


    They all fought in the arena and worked hard for money. They did not know how many things. They were not afraid of death. At least they were not afraid of death.


    Nashan was only angry. First, Tang Jie concealed it in advance to make him angry. Second, the name of the Lord of the blood river is too big, which is really shocking.


    But after being awakened by the Tang robbery at this moment, it may not be great to offend the Lord of the blood River, and its danger may not even be much greater than Wanbao''s trip to heaven. They are people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. They dare to take any risk as long as it is good.


    In this case, what is killing a blood river?


    People need to comfort themselves. Things have happened. It''s better to face them bravely than to be afraid. Nashan is a person who has been killed countless times on the field. With self encouragement, his pride revived, and finally he was no longer afraid as before. He said loudly: "yes, even if the enemy is strong, even the Lord of the blood River and the God of fire will never shrink back in the face."


    Black eye and others turned pale at the same time and shouted, "you can''t say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what you think of the mountain, things have come to this stage. After all, you can only bear it. Fortunately, the trip to Wanbao heaven is about to start. Even if the master of the blood river has a wide wrist, it will be difficult to get here in such a short time.


    Of course, the best solution is money.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Jie took Shan, black eye and others and got 50000 black stone coins each.


    Cannibals have soft mouths and short hands.


    If Nashan had any temper before, he would have no problem with this generous reward now. Of course, this is also because he really has no choice - when all the work is finished, it''s a fool not to take it, but to admit it.


    Between the fool and the confession, Nashan chose to admit.


    So, after taking the money, Nashan looked forward to the arrival of Wanbao''s trip every day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At least things are settled.


    The four returned to the Tianhuo tower, and the Tang robber went to Tianfu mountain in the east of the city.


    He also has a cave here, which is now inhabited by Xu miaoran, Yi Yi, Xiantao and others.


    When the forbidden system of the cave was opened, Tang Jie stepped in. Xu miaoran and Yi came face to face.


    "How''s the situation?" asked Xu miaoran with worry. Through the secret method, Xu miaoran already knew what had happened before. At this moment, the inquiry was not so much an understanding of the situation as an instinct to care.


    "Everything is fine." Tang Jie hugged Xu miaoran and kissed her gently. "He''s just a fool who came to send blood agate."


    Then he put a large piece of blood agate into Xu miaoran''s hand: "it''s just used to refine blood elixir."


    Looking at Tang Jieman''s indifference, Xu miaoran felt relaxed for no reason, nodded and accepted: "I''ll put it first."


    "No, the sooner you use it, the better. I doubt the blood River can sense his blood agate. That''s how he found me."


    Xu miaoran was startled: "I''m going to refine it now."


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a while." Tang Jie smiled: "how''s it going?"


    "Which one?" Xu miaoran was stunned at first, and then woke up: "Oh, it''s almost the same. Come with me."


    With that, he went in with a smile.


    When you come to the deepest part of the cave, you can see a picture hanging high on the cave wall, which is the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, the picture of mountains and rivers is in a semi expanded form. It is faintly visible that the internal scene is shaking. Several people are in the picture. They don''t know what to do. They are He Chong, Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing.


    At the bottom of the map of mountains and rivers, there is also a Dharma array shining. The Dharma array almost slows the ground inside the cave. Inside the Dharma array, there is a small black hole, which looks deep and unpredictable. I don''t know where to go.


    Standing beside Tang Jie, Xu miaoran said softly, "they have gone deep into the ground... They want a lot. Is that really good?"


    Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie with some worry.


    "It''s just some land. There''s nothing to worry about." Tang Jie patted Xu miaoran on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "But I don''t understand why I did it." looking at the picture of mountains and rivers, Xu miaoran didn''t understand.


    Only she and Yi know what they have sent to the mountains and rivers through this dharma array.


    A lot of land and endless matter are being sent to the picture through this black hole like Dharma array. Of course, it is not a precious resource, just soil, vegetation and wind.


    "Because these are the foundation of the world." Tang Jie replied, "it seems worthless, but it is the foundation of the world. What we have to do is enrich our own world with the help of the world."


    Tang Jie said, his eyes have stopped on the black hole transmission array.


    It is like a pipe, inserted into the interior of the world, and continuously delivers everything it needs to the world in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "You didn''t let he Chong enter here to build a transmission array that can replace Yujing, did you?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "Of course not." Tang Jie smiled. "I just need them to help me improve and transform the world in the country map and make it truly complete and rich."


    Xu miaoran was surprised: "why? Do you know how many resources it takes to do this?"


    "Of course I know, but I know more about the significance of doing it." Tang Jie replied leisurely.


    "What''s the meaning?" Xu miaoran wondered.


    Tang Jie replied, "the first meaning is to make it our resource base. A hundred years of blessed land, a thousand years of cave sky and a thousand years of fairyland. I don''t dare to ask for more. I can still dream of a hundred years of blessed land."


    Xu miaoran nodded again and again. Indeed, in addition to the function of becoming a matrix, the mountain and river country map also has the greatest function of becoming a blessed land. In those days, the immortals accommodated mountains and rivers in order to have a lost cave.


    Tang Jie missed the first opportunity to accommodate Haina Qianshan, but with the help of Yujing, he still has the qualification to continuously supplement materials. Under such circumstances, how could he miss the opportunity to expand the national map into a blessed land?


    However, it is not easy to make the country a blessed land.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie only moved a waterfall, which lacked too much material, including Reiki. What is suitable for life is the limited space of the eternal Vientiane array. Beyond this space, it is a barren land... Even the "land" does not exist.


    Although Yujing can expand space, it only expands space, but it can not increase material, which requires external supply.


    In addition to ingesting a large amount of substances from the outside, it also needs someone to exert good fortune and make use of them, otherwise it will only be equivalent to creating a pile of garbage.


    Therefore, the Tang Dynasty wanted to trick he Chong into the country map.


    He doesn''t need to tell he Chong what to do. As long as He Chong enters the map, he will try to change the environment for his own survival needs.


    An environment that can adapt to human survival, that is, an environment that can adapt to the growth of resources. At this point, most humans, even practitioners, are much more "delicate" than all kinds of fairy grass.


    He Chong will put forward various requirements to Tang Jie, and Tang Jie will try his best to meet him.


    The living conditions of the country map will gradually change and become suitable for human habitation, vegetation growth and life existence.


    "What about the second meaning?" Yi asked curiously.


    "The second meaning is actually what I realized after the fight with He Chong. It is also because of that fight that I made up my mind to transform the country map." Tang Jie replied: "the second meaning is that it can help me fight against the purple mansion."


    Against Zifu!


    These four words spread to Xu miaoran''s ears, and they were completely dull.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This is a barren land of extreme poverty. It is so barren that even the land belongs to a rare product.


    Standing in the air, He Chong looked at the ground under his feet. The layers of rolling loess mixed with sediment were as thin as a layer of peel.


    In such a space, it''s not so much to survey the land as to look for the land, not so much to look for the land as to create the land... I''m afraid Tang Jie, an asshole, wanted to use his own hand to transform the environment from the beginning?


    He Chong''s heart is full of bitter thoughts.


    After such a long time, he has been aware of the "conspiracy" of Tang robbery.


    In this dark world, there are no stars, mountains, rivers, forests, birds and animals.


    The world is so barren that even dark clouds are luxuries.


    In this environment, what else can we talk about making a Dharma array that can replace Yujing?


    It''s bullshit!


    It''s been many days since he Chong came here. He Chong didn''t even see the shadow of the space array - Tang Jie didn''t give him the materials to lay the space array at all, but said that the existing environment didn''t have the conditions to lay it.


    He is the leader of the main array. He said it was not enough. He Chong can only recognize it!


    Looking up, I could vaguely see the sky far away, and the hexagonal red sun was burning in the sky.


    He Chong knew that it was Yujing.


    Under the influence of Yujing, the world in the country map was divided into three parts.


    The core part is hongduanjian.


    This space, which was originally cut directly by the plane cutting technique of Tang robbery, contains everything that a world should have, and is completely sealed in the form of immortal Vientiane array, forming an independent world, like a Fairy Island outside the world.


    On this "hongduanxian island", life can breathe, reproduce and survive freely, and has evolved all kinds of life.


    It is also the most suitable place for He Chong''s life.


    However, Tang Jie resolutely refused to allow him to enter on the grounds of "protecting the array and preventing damage".


    Outside the island is a large area of land formed by planktonic material.


    These are the substances put into the country map by Tang Jie in the past through various forms, which are formed after being restored to the original materials. These raw materials form a large gray red soil, spreading along the periphery of the "island".


    If Hongduan island is a city, then they are the wilderness outside the city; If islands are islands, they are the beaches around the island;


    They are desolate, barren, empty and empty.


    But at least they exist.


    In the distance of the wilderness, there stands a volcano, which is the melting pot made by Tang Jie and the place of reducing material. It is like another core. While ingesting a large amount of useless things invested in Tang robbery, it spits out large tracts of "volcanic ash" towards the sky. These volcanic ash fall on the ground and form gray red soil. Some of them become the purest source of energy and seep into the sky, bringing heat and wind to the world.


    So in this world, heat is not provided by the sun, but by volcanoes.


    Islands and wilderness form a land.


    Beyond the land is the endless void brought by Yujing.


    There was nothing in the void, and the material provided by the furnace was far from enough to fill the vast void here.


    It is like a sea that completely surrounds the land.


    Under the influence of the melting pot of heaven and earth, this small land is trying hard, tenaciously and unyielding to expand its territory.


    Isolated islands, wilderness and emptiness constitute three parts of the world in the country map.


    For He Chong, the isolated island is not allowed to enter, and the void is unwilling to enter. The barren wilderness has become the only goal of his transformation.


    Even without Tang Jie''s supervision, he must work hard in order to live better.


    "My Lord, the measurement array is finished." when he came to He Chong, Deng Yuqing said respectfully and handed him a piece of paper: "this is the result of measurement."


    He Chong took a look and trembled: "so big?"


    "Yes." Deng Yuqing replied, "by calculation, it will take at least 10000 years to fill up this void at the current speed."


    "We don''t have so much time," He Chong said with a gloomy face.


    "But as long as the void is still there, there can be no stability here." Deng Yuqing said.


    Duan Laosi also came over: "my Lord, the dry locust planted a few days ago is dead."


    "Can''t even plant dry locust trees?" He Chong answered in a low voice.


    Robinia pseudoacacia is the most resistant plant to harsh environment. It can survive almost as long as there is soil. It is the representative of perseverance in the plant world, but such plants can not survive in this barren and barren land.


    "Need water." Duan Laosi whispered.


    "Water..." He Chong''s eyes lit up gradually: "no, what we need is a sea!"


    "Where does the sea come from?" Deng Yuqing asked.


    "Nature is made by ourselves," He Chong replied.


    He looked at the volcano in the distance: "since there is a melting furnace array of heaven and earth, there should be a large array of thousands of rivers and seas. From now on, the materials entering here will be treated separately. The mud that turns into mud, the water that turns into water, and the energy that becomes energy will turn into energy. There should be a division of labor between heaven and earth. If heaven and earth are not divided... I will divide it!"

 Chapter 568

    The jade pendant on the waist flashed bright.


    Xu miaoran picked it up and looked at it in detail. The above is the material demand and function clarification sent by He Chong.


    "It''s no problem to build a sea melting array and fill the void with sea water..." Xu miaoran whispered with his lips slightly open.


    She frowned and thought carefully about what was fishy in the demand put forward by He Chong. If she didn''t understand, she picked up the real solution of the array left by Tang Jie in front of the stage. Although she can also ask Tang Jie directly, Tang Jie is now trying to prepare for wanbaotian. She doesn''t want Tang Jie to be distracted.


    An excellent woman should be able to relieve her men''s worries.


    After repeated comparison, Xu miaoran picked up the pen, crossed out several places on it, reduced the weight again, looked carefully again, and after confirming that there was no problem, he popped up a ray of fire.


    When a maid came in, Xu miaoran handed it over and said, "go and give it to Xiantao, let her handle it, and send it to Tianfu mountain in the evening."


    After a cup of tea, the list was sent to Qixia shop on Tianma street. Xiantao, who has become the head of the shop, quickly mobilized manpower to prepare all materials. On that day and night, all materials appeared in Tianfu mountain.


    The receiver is Yi.


    Bring all the goods into the cave, and then send them directly into the picture through the transmission array, and the things will reach He Chong.


    Usually, Yi Yi will put some flower seeds and grass seeds on the goods and decorate them with beautiful patterns - in her opinion, the three uncles in the state map are very poor. They are like coolies in the mine, living in a dark world and painstakingly contributing all their energy to the transformation of the world.


    A pillar of light lights up in the wilderness, which means that new supplies have arrived.


    Before arriving at the goods, He Chong took out a piece of paper with delicate handwriting from the goods, which read: "Although the jade dew bottle has the ability to condense and vaporize rain and give sweet rain, it also has the ability to set up heaven and earth and cover up the secret of heaven. Your mind is unpredictable. You''d better not use it. It''s attached with Lingxiao cloud three regiments, and it also has the ability to travel clouds and distribute rain. Please accept it. The immortal spring of creation is endless, and everything is transformed. Although it''s wonderful, it''s too expensive. I spent all my money on sanku a few days ago. I can''t afford it now , and I can only keep it for my own use if I can afford it. After all, it''s a divine object for cultivating water system magic. I really want to cultivate it. I''d better use cold stone and clear current instead. Augite sounds good to lay the foundation of the transmission array, but how can I find it can also be used to lay the foundation of the transmission array? Considering that you asked for something last time, it seems to be related to the transmission array, I said, you don''t intend to do it yourself Build another transmission array? If you want to use the transmission array, you can say it. You don''t have to rebuild it secretly. That''s a waste. It''s forbidden. I won''t say a few more things. You know it well. Finally, Tang Jie''s array is no worse than you. I advise you to be careful and use less. "


    Peng.


    A flame rose and burned the paper to ashes.


    He Chong bit his teeth and said, "smelly woman!"


    With a wave, Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing came forward to take away and sort the materials.


    Deng Yuqing carefully put away the grass seeds on the material.


    Duan Laosi looked strange: "what are you doing with these? The land now can''t grow these."


    Deng Yuqing just smiled, but Yi''s lovely and moving little face came to mind.


    From the babbling little girl to the naive and lovely little cute baby, Yiyi has grown up again unconsciously. She has a little girl''s posture and shows some details of the city. Tang Jie, who grew up around her, seems unaware of this change, but the eyes from others have already been locked on the little girl.


    Deng Yuqing carefully put away the grass seeds, felt the temperature above, reflected Yi''s appearance in his mind, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face


    Before long, in the east of Hongduan Island, an iceberg stood quietly. In the center of the iceberg was an ice crystal, constantly spitting cold towards the outside, condensing a large piece of frost.


    A glacier is quietly forming under the influence of cold stones.


    Ice sea.


    This is the best way to create an ocean in the void. He Chong thought of it without saying. Xu miaoran made up his mind for him.


    Ice and fire are like the two poles of the world, echoing each other in the East and West.


    The world is warm and cold, forming airflow.


    The air stream drifted over the land and began to bring rain clouds to the world.


    This is the first rain in the map of mountains and rivers.


    Its appearance once brought great panic to the creatures in Hongduan stream. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the creatures to gradually adapt to everything here.


    The ice sea in the East began to expand quietly.


    The speed is not fast, and the supply of materials is still the bottleneck of its expansion. Even the Tang robbery dare not devour the land recklessly, but can only secretly dig the materials underground of Tianfu mountain. However, this is a good start.


    Looking at the expansion of the waters, He Chong felt a sense of achievement in his heart - he was creating a world, a real world.


    This opportunity is not available to anyone.


    With the construction of the ice sea, the world has water, and the wilderness finally has the first touch of green.


    Although it is only a few bits and pieces, it can be predicted that green will spread all over the earth in the near future.


    That''s the miracle of life.


    As the ice sea expands, other parts of the wilderness are changing.


    The land is getting thicker and thicker. Some places with thicker accumulation gradually form mountains, and some places with thinner accumulation form lakes. Under the intentional guidance, rivers and dense forests also appear, and the environment becomes better.


    However, these will not be effective until later. For He Chong, after the completion of the ice sea, there is another thing that needs to be solved urgently.


    As an alternative sun, Yujing neither generates heat nor moves.


    It only gives limited light, does not rotate around the world, there is no sunrise and sunset, there is no day and night.


    So the brilliance here is dim and eternal.


    Eternal dusk!


    After solving the problem of water, He Chong first needs to solve the problems of light, heat and time here.


    Therefore, he designed a new Dharma array. Under the action of the Dharma array, a new sun will be generated in the sky to form a double star parallel rotation with Yujing. The universe is as bright as the moon, the radiance is soft and light, the Dharma array is like the sun, the sun shines in the sky, and the earth is shiny.


    Of course, to complete such a layout, the necessary material investment is also indispensable.


    "He''s crazy!" Xu miaoran uttered an incredible exclamation with the new material list.


    "It''s crazy to walk on behalf of heaven and make the sun, moon and stars, but I like it." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    This is the second day after meeting the blood river.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect to see such a thing.


    "The sun, moon and stars can be easily created by manpower. You don''t really want to do what he said?" Xu miaoran asked with wide eyes.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "why not? The sun is big and small. The big one spans thousands of miles and forms a world. The small one is a fireball and can also be the scorching sun for the ant nest. Although the world in the picture of the country is not small, it can not compare with the vastness of the world in the sky. Although we have no magic power to move the stars and change the moon, we still have no problem creating a small sun that shines thousands of miles."


    "Even if the light shines thousands of miles, the cost is not small. Is that necessary?" Xu miaoran was worried.


    "It''s very necessary." Tang Jie replied, "in fact, He Chong didn''t ask. I''ll do it too. Now he puts it forward, that''s just right."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, but it''s not the sun." Tang Jie replied, "I wanted to make a time array in the whole mountain and river country map, so that the time velocity in the mountain and river country map is faster than that in the outside world."


    "What?" Xu miaoran was shocked.


    Tang Jie didn''t care: "since you want to build a resource base, what if you don''t control time. If you want to get ten thousand years of fairy grass, you really have to wait ten thousand years. I want a Dharma array that can control the flow of time. In contrast, a sun is nothing, but a part of this dharma array."


    Xu miaoran was completely shocked by Tang Jie''s tone: "such a Dharma array costs a lot, but the six factions can''t do it."


    Including Tianya Haige, none of the six Qixia sects has a Dharma array that can control the flow rate of time. It''s not that they don''t want it. It''s really that such a Dharma array is too difficult to build. It''s more difficult and costly than the space array that replaces Yujing.


    Tang Jie wanted to create a space array to replace Yujing, but it was true to create a time array to control the flow rate of time.


    Tang Jie replied, "you''ve made a mistake, Miao ran. The six factions can''t complete it, not only because of money, but also because of internal and external problems."


    The more money involved in the construction of a super array, the greater the impact involved.


    A sect like Tianya Haige of the moon washing sect may not have enough financial resources to build, but in the actual process, there are all kinds of things that make it impossible for them to build. For example, no one will sit back and watch the opponent''s development when there are sabotages and threats from hostile forces. The time array is huge and costly. Once it happens, it is easy to attract attacks. At that time, don''t mention the deadly enemy. Even others may intervene and destroy, and the allies may not be reliable.


    In addition, although the six factions make a lot of money, they also use a lot of money.


    In fact, the more you are at the peak of power, the more you are short of money. For example, the emperors of all dynasties in history, no one will think that there is more money if they have a normal mind and do something. There are places to use money and bottomless holes to fill in discontent everywhere.


    And things like the time array are supposed to be the wealth that even a big power needs to tighten its belts and accumulate in a few years. Even if there is no threat from its opponents, it is easy to dare not build it, although everyone knows the benefits of the successful construction of this array.


    In contrast, Tang robbery is different.


    To make money, although the trade between the two sectors is profitable, it is still not comparable to the six major factions. However, the six major sects also have many people to support, with 100000 disciples and millions of soldiers. Very few can really fall down.


    The good thing about Tang is that he has fewer people to support and makes net profits. Therefore, he is much more abundant in funds than the six factions.


    Secondly, his time array is built in the map of mountains and rivers, which is equivalent to a portable cave.


    The biggest advantage of taking the cave with you is that you are not afraid of harassment.


    The elephant moon washing sect wants to make it. It must be in the water moon cave. Once the beast refining gate attacks, you can''t run if you want to. Tang Jie didn''t worry about it, so he went away with a picture.


    Finally, Tang Jie is an individual. He is not like a sect and is not subject to the struggle and restraint of internal factions.


    For example, if the moon launderers want to build a large array, it is likely that the academic and radical support it, and the Conservatives will oppose it. Opposition is just enough. Some people are narrow-minded and may even lag behind.


    The more decentralized the power is, the more difficult it is to do a big project.


    Tang Jie has no such worry, and he is a master of array Taoism. In addition, he has one of the biggest congenital advantages: Youth and entering the Tao. With these two points, as long as he is willing and spends enough time, it is entirely possible to build this time array.


    After listening to Tang Jie''s analysis, Xu miaoran thought for a while before saying, "how long do you expect it to take?"


    "If everything goes well, it can be completed in 200 to 300 years." Tang Jie replied, "I mean if most of the money I earn now is invested."


    "Most? How much?"


    "Eighty percent."


    Xu miaoran took a cold breath: "do you know how much it is?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "Of course, but I know that the role that money can play will only be more and more limited in the future. The 19 Tiankui of the moon washing sect are all rich, but for hundreds of years, only one person can be promoted to Zifu. The local elixir on that day can never be measured by money. For example, the nine tianfengluan grass can''t be purchased even at a sky high price. Tibetan Qingfeng has been rich for hundreds of years The wealth is so huge, but I can''t exchange it for a hundred turns and a thousand returns to the Dragon pill. The fairyland is long, and the more you go in, the harder it will be. I know that, so I made up my mind. Besides, after it is completed, it will have endless uses and other benefits. I told you the beauty yesterday. "


    "But you also need resources to practice deviant scriptures."


    "So I left 20%. Don''t worry, the 100 meter giant is not the end of me. On the body of steel, there are the body of fairy and the body of Avenue. Listen to this name, the body of Avenue... Do you think it can still be piled up with money? Even the body of fairy needs countless magic drugs to achieve. So... It''s even more necessary to do it!" said the chief focus of Tang robbery.


    "What about He Chong? All he wants is to divide Yin and Yang, set heaven and earth and divide time. If he knows that you create a time control array... Anyway, if I were him, I would never accept it."


    "Just not at first, but as he gradually fell in love with the land, all this was nothing."


    "Fall in love with that land?" Xu Miao was slightly stunned. "Just like the barren land of mountains and rivers? Why would he fall in love with it if he was crazy?"


    "No one will despise their own children... As long as you really pay for the land wholeheartedly, you will fall in love with it, just like your own children. Besides, although the child is ugly and barren now, with my continuous replenishment of nutrition for it, one day it will thrive."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran became dumb.


    After a while, she finally nodded and said, "I admit you''re right, but the problem is now? Now he Chong certainly won''t fall in love with that land?"


    "Of course, so he won''t know about it for the time being."


    "Then how to start the construction of time law array?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "You?" Xu miaoran wanted to say are you busy? Suddenly he realized something and blurted out, "noumenon?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "the Valley Road integration has been almost completed. Just two days later, I will enter wanbaotian. I plan to send out the body and take it through the country map. With the body, the construction of the big array will not be a problem. We just need to send the materials we need as much as possible in these two days."


    "You want to take the body to wanbaotian? Why not use the transmission array directly?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, Wanbao heaven is no better than the soldier master''s Secret territory. In order to get through the transmission array, the barrier in the secret territory is weak from the beginning, so it is easy to penetrate. Wanbao heaven is just the opposite. It is transformed by Taoism and soldiers and sealed and suppressed. Even if the blood sea array is used, it will take 20 years to open. In such a place, the transmission array cannot be opened. The only way is to bring it in with the map of the country."


    "Why don''t you take me too!" Xu miaoran said, "I want to take risks with you."


    "Little fool." Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you go too, who is in charge here? The trade between the two circles is very important, and no one can support it. If you don''t trust me, you can refine more panacea for me. Although the way of life is strong, it costs life yuan. If you can, I''m still willing to take medicine. I couldn''t afford it before. Now, I have to take pills as sugar beans."


    Xu miaoran listened to what he said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Knowing that he was for his own good, he no longer insisted. He just said, "then take Yi and Tutu. Now they are transformed and can become your good helpers."


    Yiyi and Tutu have been successfully transformed a few days ago. Tang Jie knows this. Iraq''s strength has soared, and it can indeed be regarded as the right-hand assistant of Tang robbery.


    As for Tutu, after it was transformed, Tang Jie had not seen it yet.


    At this moment, hearing Xu miaoran talking about it, Tang robber remembered and said, "yes, and this little rabbit. How can you not come to see me after turning into shape?"


    Xu miaoran covered his mouth and smiled: "it doesn''t dare to see you."


    "Oh, why?" Tang Jie asked curiously.


    Xu miaoran coughed softly and said, "don''t you come out yet."


    He saw two long ears protruding from the ground in the distance.


    As soon as these two long ears came out, Tang Jie''s heart was a click.


    Without him, it is obviously much bigger than before.


    Xu miaoran waved his hand: "what are you waiting for? Come out!"


    The bottom of the ground has cracked out a big hole, and Tutu''s figure is exposed.


    Tang Jie was stunned at the scene in front of him and said, "Tutu... You... How have you become so big?"


    At present, the rabbit demon has turned into a big rabbit with a body length of about 30 feet, lying on the ground with his head down reluctantly.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "that''s why he doesn''t want to see you... The mitaras are best at shuttling through the void, relying not only on the void positioning, but also on the extraordinary speed."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly echoed in his mind what the rabbit said that day.


    "That day, I crossed the void with my little master to find my baby..."


    "Cross the void with the little master..."


    "Crossing the void..."


    The voice echoed in Tang Jie''s mind, and he suddenly understood it completely.


    Understand why Zang Qingfeng brought a rabbit.


    Not only because it can locate in the void, but also because he came here on this rabbit!


    Tang Jie blurted out:


    "No wonder it doesn''t have much ability, but it''s not interested in promotion all the time... Fantiantu people, they are natural mount races!"

 Chapter 569

    Finally, it''s the day when Wanbao day opens.


    Tang Jie came to the eighth floor of Tianhuo tower as agreed. He saw that it was full of people.


    The West heavenly king was in a corner of the hall, and beside him stood Nashan and others.


    Seeing Tang robbed, the West Heavenly King smiled at him and motioned him to come.


    Tang Jie came to the West heavenly king and bowed down and said, "good afternoon, West Jun."


    "Everything is fine." the West heavenly king said with a smile, "take the mountain and tell me about you."


    Tang Jie''s heart jumped and the king of the West said, "don''t worry. Although the existence is strong, the sky fire tower may not be afraid of him. I dare not say anything else. As long as you are in the sky fire tower, you can protect you completely."


    Tang Jie was amazed when he heard this. The West heavenly king was really a talker.


    No matter what the West heavenly king thought, at least after this superficial effort, others would have been grateful and shed tears for a long time.


    Now it is the time of employment. If Tang Jie wants to get the protection of the West heavenly king, he has to work hard in Wanbao heaven. No matter what happens later, Tang Jie''s current value will be squeezed out first.


    Of course, on the surface, Tang Jie is still grateful and uncertain.


    After entering the team of the Western heavenly king, the Western Heavenly King waved his hand, and a hazy smell had enveloped the people, but it was used to prevent exploration.


    In order to avoid being targeted, no one will easily expose their strongest representatives. Even the most arrogant practitioners know the importance of keeping a low profile and be arrogant. There are plenty of opportunities to be arrogant when they enter Wanbao days.


    While talking, the other three Heavenly Kings also entered one after another.


    This is also the first time Tang Jie saw the other three heavenly kings.


    Except that the West heavenly king is a blood clan, there are three other heavenly kings. The East heavenly king is human and looks like a graceful scholar, while the North heavenly king is a demon clan and a giant man as long as a black tower.


    Sure enough, the fire god is godless, regardless of race, any kind of existence can be accepted as an apprentice.


    The southern heavenly king was a demon woman. More than half of those who came in behind her were also women.


    The southern heavenly king is an authentic demon family. His face is engraved with tattoo like patterns. When Tang Jie looks at the textures in his skin, he feels that the textures twist like a snake, as if they all live. Tang Jie just looks more, and he feels that the whole person''s mind seems to have been pulled in the past.


    Fortunately, his spirit was strong. He recovered from a slight loss of consciousness and immediately realized that the pattern on his face was not pattern, but Dao pattern.


    This is the God who enters the Tao!


    The woman actually engraved the Tao pattern directly on her face. She just didn''t know what kind of Tao pattern it was. There was boundless temptation in the operation, which should be related to seduction.


    The reason why Tang Jie could get rid of it easily was that the woman didn''t start it seriously at all.


    Those who followed him to restore Qingming were Nashan and others. As for the later selected generation walkers, they were dazzled one by one. Or did the other three heavenly kings hum at the same time, which made others wake up.


    The people of the two heavenly kings in the Northeast are not much better. The northern heavenly king is the most direct and said to the southern heavenly king, "younger martial sister Liu, please restrain Meigong. If you do so, you are suspected of shooting on behalf of the walker."


    The king of the southern sky covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, who uses the charm skill and doesn''t allow others to be naturally charming? He doesn''t have the determination, so don''t blame others for temptation."


    As he spoke, the southern Heavenly King''s eyes moved, first stayed on a beautiful young man behind the eastern heavenly king, then looked at a thin old man behind the northern heavenly king, finally stayed on Tang robber, and then burst out laughing and said, "the three brothers really have found some talents."


    It turned out that she had just tried on purpose. Although the three heavenly kings intended to cover up, the reaction at that moment still exposed everyone''s foundation.


    Although strong concentration does not mean strong strength, there is no doubt that nantianwang''s men are also good at flattering. This test can tell who can resist, who can''t resist, and who needs to be more careful.


    For those who rely on flattery, these messages are extremely important. At least when they perform flattery, they are not prone to wrong judgment and even counter attack.


    In short, it was so sudden that the southern heavenly king had found out the cards of the three heavenly kings, but the three did not find out the strength of the twenty generation walkers under the southern heavenly king. The three were helpless. Who called the southern Heavenly King''s flattering work invisible and difficult to prevent.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly coughed. Xu was afraid to disturb the four heavenly kings. He quickly took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth, trying not to make himself sound.


    But the handkerchief fell into the eyes of the king of the South sky. The king of the South sky was obviously stunned. Then he realized something. He said something quietly. Looking back, he saw a young girl in a green shirt staring at the ROPA in a daze. He was angry and stamped his foot. He heard a loud noise. The ROPA in Tang Jie''s hand had melted into smoke and dissipated.


    The girl in green woke up from a dream and realized that she had been deceived, and her face changed.


    The southern Heavenly King glared at Tang robber and said in a cruel voice, "good magic, even Tianjin Xiangluo can be transformed."


    Du Tian Jin Xiang Luo is a legendary deity. It is gifted to seduce and bless. This kind of thing is of no great use to others, but it is the supreme treasure to those who practice flattering skills. This object is not seen in the world, and most practitioners can''t recognize it. Tang Jie was also a Xueba level figure in those days. The moon washing sect has rich classics, so he can see the image of this object before he can realize it. The generation of the southern heavenly king may not be recognized by a few people, but most of those who are proficient in flattery will not be wrong.


    It''s the thing that Tang robber just changed. It''s such a treasure. Don''t mention the green dress girl. Even the southern heavenly king was hit. He was stunned for a while, and then he saw that it was the changed thing. Despite the reaction, the green dress girl still exposed her identity. Let alone Tang robbed them, even the other two heavenly kings saw that the green dress girl was the best girl in the hands of the southern heavenly king.


    Although it was only a small confrontation, its success or failure had nothing to do with the overall situation, but this invisible battle directly affected the morale. Just being pressed down by the king of the South sky, he came back immediately. Nashan and others were obviously excited. Even the two kings of the Northeast laughed.


    The northern heavenly king said directly, "Hiro, you found a good boy."


    The West heavenly king also nodded: "the way of magic is not to make a fake come true, but to point directly at the hearts of the people. Tang robbery, well done."


    Tang Jie replied with an arched hand, "thank you for your praise."


    Only the girl in green glared at Tang robber. Obviously, she was still grieving that she had been cheated by Tang robber.


    Nearby, Nashan has said with a smile: "be careful, Tang Jie. I think that girl hates you. I''m not sure she''ll trouble you once she enters Wanbao day."


    Tang Jie shrugged: "should I feel lucky or unlucky for a girl who is good at seduction? Or the more she tries to kill me, the more coquettish she wants to show?"


    The voice of this was not small. It fell in the ears of the people and gave out heihei laughter together.


    We are all men. Obviously, we all understand the meaning behind it.


    The girl in green was trembling with anger.


    Although she is good at flattering her skills, flattering her skills is in her heart and has little to do with her behavior. Those who have no ability, no matter how coquettish they are, they only frown like the East, and work in vain. But when she fell into the mouth of Tang Jie, it seemed that she needed to take off her clothes to show her charm. How could she not be angry in her heart.


    Or the king of Southern heaven turned his head and said, "calm down and calm down. He''s deliberately provoking you."


    The green dress girl was surprised and woke up immediately. It was the enemy who was in chaos, but it was his own heart that was quiet. If his heart was in disorder, he would not want to mess up the other party. At this moment, he nodded hurriedly: "thank you for your teaching."


    This girl is actually an apprentice of the king of Southern heaven.


    The king of the East sky said, "since everyone is here, let''s go."


    Having said that, he took the lead in walking to the ninth floor of the sky fire tower.


    On the ninth floor, you will see a transmission array here. From here, you can reach the location of Wanbao heaven.


    People came to the transmission array. With a flash of light, Tang Jie saw that he was in a huge underground cave.


    In front of me are two huge stone gates, nearly 100 feet high. People standing in front of them only feel very small.


    Here is the entrance to wanbaotian.


    There is also a gold seal above the stone gate, which drips and turns in the air. Tang Jie knows that this is the ancient seal.


    A layer of blood cloud is also shrouded above the gold seal. The blood cloud rotates like a vortex. From time to time, blood water washes the gold seal from top to bottom


    Under the endless scouring, the golden seal light has become dim.


    Under the stone gate, there were four old men sitting in a corner to guard. When they saw the four heavenly kings coming, they just slightly jawed their heads and didn''t get up to meet each other. In addition to the four elders, there are hundreds of sky fire tower warriors in red robes. Behind them are huge cages, which are filled with all kinds of wild animals and monsters.


    The king of the West heaven said to Tang Jie, "there is wanbaotian behind the door. Before entering, please go to the four guardian elders to verify what you carry."


    Inspection and carrying is a necessary rule for entering wanbaotian. To check the treasures brought in, Tang Jie will not enter with the emperor''s blade, but it will be said that it was obtained by wanbaotian after coming out. Second, it is also to prevent any prohibited items. However, Wanbao''s trip to heaven belongs to the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. In fact, the Tianhuo tower has no great restrictions in this regard. It makes dozens of arrays and brings hundreds of magic weapons like Tang Jie. In addition to asking the elder in charge of inspection to look at him more, it''s strange whether the boy is here to win or send treasure. It doesn''t violate any rules at all.


    In particular, things like the array diagram can''t be checked. After all, the array diagram contains a Dharma array. Once it is unfolded, it is likely to cause a waste of the array diagram. Not to mention, even the underground cave can''t stand such trouble.


    So after seeing so many array pictures taken by Tang robbery, the old man was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He just hesitated a little when he came to the map of mountains and rivers.


    The old man is also a person with extensive knowledge. Naturally, he can see that this picture is different from other array pictures. It is a real space artifact. If it is used well, it can even have a certain impact on Wanbao heaven.


    Fortunately, under the influence of traditional ideas, the elderly know that as long as such gods have been accommodated once, it is difficult to accommodate them unless the owner dies. This picture is just a picture without expansion, so I can''t see the content, so I just think about it, but I didn''t open it.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help breathing.


    Only he himself knows that all his contraband are in this picture, and the biggest contraband is the four big living people.


    In contrast, Yi and Tutu are openly brought in - domesticated demons are also part of personal combat power.


    After everyone''s goods were inspected, the four elders nodded to the four heavenly kings.


    As you know, it''s time to enter.


    At the next moment, the four old men shot at the same time, but there was no action. They saw the swirling blood whirlpool rushing down on the top of their heads, and countless blood washed on the gold seal. The last brilliance on the gold seal was also dimmed by the blood.


    At this time, the four heavenly kings shot at the same time. They pressed their eight palms together on the two huge stone doors. They heard the roar. The two stone doors opened wide, and a desolate and grand breath immediately gushed out from behind the door.


    At the same time, the sky fire tower warrior opened the cage and threw the wild animals and monsters inside.


    If wanbaotian wants to ensure its operation, it needs energy supply. Practitioners are the supply side, but it is not enough to rely on practitioners alone. These wild animals are also a supplement to wanbaotian, making wanbaotian''s world richer and more magnificent.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s heart moved. He knew that if the world in the picture of mountains and rivers wanted to develop, he had to send more such living creatures into the world.


    Every cultivated life is a miniature treasure house. As long as it is decomposed into heaven and earth in the picture, everything will exist between heaven and earth in different forms and play different roles.


    Thousands of wild animals were put into Wanbao sky. When the last wild animal was put into Wanbao sky, the four heavenly king nodded to the people behind him and signaled that they could enter.


    Hiro said, "the opening of Wanbao day will last for 100 days. After 100 days, you should come back anyway, otherwise you will be locked in and can''t come out again. It''s dangerous to go here. Take care."


    The people held fists at the same time, and then led by Nashan, they entered Wanbao tiannei together.


    As all the 80 delegates entered, the two huge stone doors rumbled shut.


    Seeing this, the four heavenly kings sat down and waited.


    For the purple mansion, a hundred days is just a moment, and it''s not too long.


    At this moment, the four people sat down. A few days passed. They were sitting in the breathing room. Suddenly they heard a loud bang overhead: "Four Heavenly Kings, come out to me!"


    Hearing the sound, the four opened their eyes at the same time.


    The northern heavenly king was shocked and said, "is it the ancestor of Xuehe? Why did he come?"


    The Lord of the blood river is an existence that has survived since ancient times. In terms of identity and status, it is actually one generation higher than the fire god. Therefore, the four heavenly kings should also honor their ancestors.


    At this moment, I heard that the blood River arrived, and the four looked at each other. The next moment, the body flash had disappeared at the same time, and when it reappeared, it was in the sky of the capital of freedom.


    As soon as the four appeared, they saw a blood clan man flying from a distance. It was the blood river.


    But this time, it was no longer the strength of the demon period, but the separation that officially entered the realm of Zifu.


    Seeing the blood River flying, the four people bowed to the Lord of the blood river at the same time and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the blood river. I don''t know why my father Fajia came in person?"


    The Lord of the blood river said, "where is the Tang robbery?"


    "Tang Jie?" Hiro, the king of the west, looked stunned: "Tang Jie has gone to wanbaotian. I don''t know what my grandfather wants to see Tang Jie."


    "Wanbaotian?" the voice of the Lord of the blood river suddenly increased eight degrees, and his eyes were almost protruding: "sure enough, no wonder I checked his breath and disappeared here. Give him to me!"


    Hiro said, "I don''t know what the relationship between my grandfather and the Tang robbery is. Since my grandfather wants Tang to solve it, it''s better to wait for Tang robbery to come out a hundred days later and I''ll take him to see you."


    "Don''t worry about it, but I want it now!" the Lord of the blood River roared like thunder.


    Although this man is already Sendai, he has always been grumpy. The most important thing is that as the leader of the blood River, he also wants to be very face-saving. If people know that he failed to catch the Tang robbery twice, they let him take the opportunity to kill his part and collect some blood agate. I''m afraid he''ll laugh off his big teeth.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that although he is a Sendai with unparalleled magical powers, it''s nothing to break the boundary and void, and it''s only easy to catch thousands of miles, he still has to follow the order between heaven and earth, which has its limitations.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie fled by Yujing. It was very far away, involving a vast range and a large population. Under such a large land, it was very difficult for him to find Tang Jie. If he can''t find the location of Tang robbery, even if he has the means to capture thousands of miles, he can''t do anything, so he can only track it separately.


    I didn''t expect to find Tang Jie, but I found him in the capital of freedom.


    The capital of freedom is the territory of the fire god. Even if it is as strong as the Lord of the blood River, it can''t use magic powers in this place. It''s a provocation to the fire god. At that time, he didn''t think it was necessary to turn over for a Tang Jie and huotianzun, so he found it and only had to fight separately. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Tang Jie. This anger was not ordinary. He wished he could use his magic power to kill Tang Jie at that time.


    However, Tang Jie is cunning. After killing people, he will drill back to the capital of freedom. Unless the Lord of the blood River plans to wipe out the capital of freedom, he can''t kill Tang Jie. He could neither do this nor do it - the capital of freedom was guarded by a large array, and the four purple house was in charge, so he had to send another part. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie went to wanbaotian one step late, which was beyond his expectation.


    These are the pain in the heart of the Lord of the blood river. He didn''t want to say or can''t say, so he just roared to ask everyone to hand over Tang Jie.


    The four heavenly kings were stunned by his momentum and looked at each other for a moment.


    After all, Hiro said, "it''s a little difficult. I don''t know. Once Wanbao day is opened, even we can''t get in. Now it''s been a few days. We don''t know where Tang robbed in Wanbao day. It''s hard to get him out!"


    "Then let me go in too!" cried the Lord of the blood river.


    "This..." the four heavenly kings looked puzzled:


    "Why? Do you think I will covet your treasures?" the Lord of the blood River snorted.


    "That''s not true." Hiro was helpless and could only accompany him with a smile. "It''s just that the sky fire tower has the rules of the sky fire tower. It''s difficult for my grandfather to ask so."


    "I don''t care! Either hand over Tang Jie or I''ll go in by myself!" the voice of the Lord of the blood River rumbled in the air.


    This has completely entered an unreasonable rhythm.

 Chapter 570

    With two losses in the hands of Tang robbers, the patience of the Lord of the blood river is getting worse, and his anger is getting bigger and bigger. Some things he had scruples about are gradually released, and his words are gradually no longer giving others face.


    Hearing this, even the face of the four heavenly kings became ugly.


    The North heavenly king, who was also irritable and irritable, took the lead in humming: "ancestor Xuehe, we respect you as an elder before we call you an ancestor. However, as an elder, we should also have the demeanor of an elder. Killing is not the blood river area, and the capital of freedom is not the place where the elder can act recklessly. Don''t you really think my heavenly fire tower is empty!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the whole capital of freedom suddenly became bright, and a fire rose up on the sky fire tower, which was a sign of the opening of the guardian array of the capital of freedom, and the burning flame on the fire tower that day was the dark cloud holy fire left by the fire God.


    Four purple mansion plus guard array, facing a blood River separation, naturally they don''t care, but what they really care about is not the blood River separation, but the sky overhead.


    At this time, the sky was covered with blood and dark clouds, which virtually gathered a huge momentum. That is the pressure from the Lord of the blood River himself, and it is also the power of the real Lord of the blood river.


    Even thousands of miles away, the endless power presented by the Lord of the blood river at this moment is also frightening.


    The four heavenly kings looked at each other. In the face of the terrible and powerful Lord of the blood River, even if they gathered the strength of the four people and had the support of the guard array, in the face of the momentum sent by the Lord of the blood River, the four people still felt unbearable. It can be seen that their strength is strong.


    I don''t know how Tang Jie offended him. He can live until now. Even Hiro regrets protecting Tang Jie.


    At this time, the statue of fire god in the sky fire tower suddenly moved.


    It was like a clay foetus with life. The eyes made of refined gold blinked suddenly, and then emitted a million millimetres of light, straight out of the tower.


    A loud voice has rumbled in the heaven and earth: "it''s the Lord of the blood river who came to our Tianhuo tower. Elder has been practicing for thousands of years. Why are you so impulsive and irritable and quarrel with the children."


    "Master!" the four heavenly kings shouted at the same time and bowed down in the air.


    I saw the dark cloud on the sky fire tower, the holy fire suddenly rose, filled the world in an instant, and turned into a human virtual image, which was the image of the fire god.


    At the same time, the blood cloud outside the sky changes the common people, and also condenses a huge human shape, which is the Lord of the blood river. Compared with this noumenon, the separation immediately looks very small.


    In this way, the two Sendai changed their minds and faced each other in the void. The fire god was smiling, and the Lord of the blood river was angry. From the perspective of their demeanor, they obviously lost the fire god.


    No wonder, in terms of qualification, the blood river is respected. At least there is no greater than him in the blood River world. However, in terms of strength, huotianzun comes from behind. It is said that he is close to the realm of God, with extraordinary divine power and unparalleled power.


    Now it''s just an idea sustenance. When the fire is formed, the momentum is not lost to the Lord of the blood river. He was forced to calm down his originally angry mood. Looking at the fire god, he said: "Hong Qianli, the Tang robbed the child to steal my blood essence, and now he has entered the Wanbao heaven. Your four disciples are delusional about covering up. What should you say?"


    Huotianzun said with a smile, "it''s just a little blood essence. How can you be so angry? It''s because the elders are too angry and can''t afford to lose any money. Don''t blame them for not letting you in. Our Tianhuo tower has its own rules. If the rules can be broken easily, it''s not the rules."


    The blood River stared at the burning heaven and said, "how can we break the rules?"


    The fire god said in a loud voice, "I heard that my grandfather recently got another treasure, named burial God flame, which is a strange fire in the world?"


    The blood River Master''s face changed: "Why did you suddenly spread your thoughts across the border? It turned out that you had the idea of burying the divine flame. Yes, you enter the Tao with fire and love the strange fire in the world most. It''s difficult for heaven and earth to burn all things. No wonder you would be moved. However, this thing is not mine, but a former old friend of mine who sent it temporarily and will exchange it for other things in the future. No matter what you think, you can''t get it."


    Huotianzun said, "as the elder said, I borrow fire to enter the Tao, but I don''t have to start. As long as the elder is willing to borrow me to understand for a period of time."


    "Well..." the Lord of the blood River pondered: "how long?"


    "It depends on when your friend comes to pick up the fire." huotianzun smiled and replied, "anyway, if you want to come here, you can send it to me first. When he comes to pick up the fire, I will give it to him."


    "You swear by the way of heaven!"


    "That''s nature."


    The fire god here has made a vow of heaven. He saw that the Lord of the blood River rowed against the void, and a flame has flown out of the void. It is the burial flame.


    The fire god grabbed the burial flame with his big hand.


    The burial flame was beating in the palm of the fire god. He looked at the flame, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not easy to burn gold and iron and send the burial flame."


    "Let me in now." seeing this, the Lord of the blood River asked angrily.


    "That''s nature." Huo Tianzun said with a smile, "but Wanbao heaven is sealed. Every time it is opened, it will consume the power of the blood sea array for ten years. That''s why our Tianhuo tower agreed to open it once every 20 years, one in and one out, just to get treasure. Now I want to open it again for you, which will consume the power of blood..."


    "I''ll come out." the Lord of the blood River didn''t have a good airway.


    The power of blood in the past ten years alone is valuable, not necessarily lower than a drop of Xuanwu essence blood. Therefore, what the fire god said is not bad. The Lord of the blood River pursued not essence blood, but only temporary Qi.


    Huotianzun laughed and said: "That''s the best. Oh, yes, there''s one more thing to remind the elder. Wanbao heaven was originally transformed by the heaven and earth bag of the space Taoist army, and then several great road magic weapons were placed by the people hooked by heaven. One of them is the Liangyi division magic sword, which is the master Taoist magic weapon. It has great powers and infinite power. This thing integrates into Wanbao queen, and absorbs some of the power of the heaven and earth bag. Even I dare not fear its horror Hard resistance. Master, you don''t have to enter. Don''t say you can''t resist. Even if you resist, it will only destroy wanbaotian and yourself. It''s not good for anyone. Even the separation of Zifu is too strong. If you want to enter, you must at least be below huahun. It''s also dangerous. "


    The blood River snorted, "I know how to deal with myself. I don''t need you to worry."


    With that, the purple mansion''s separated body flashed, and nine bodies came out of the body. One purple mansion''s separated body became ten soul peaks.


    Huotianzun smiled and shook his head: "it''s better."


    The Lord of the blood River snorted again, and six of them had separated from the blood River in 30 heart demon periods. Then the Lord of the blood River looked at the fire god and said, "is this all right?"


    Huotianzun said with a smile, "follow your advice."


    The four soul melting peaks and 30 heart demons have flown towards the ninth floor of the sky fire tower. Knowing that it is difficult to reach the soul melting peak in Wanbao sky, the old boy is struggling to be killed by Liangyi Fen divine sword, and he also wants to force several people into it to chase Tang Jie.


    This is the rhythm of trying to kill Tang robbery.


    The Lord of the blood River saw that his separation had entered, and then he hummed coldly and disappeared. Only the image of huotianzun remained in the world. The four heavenly kings looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Hiro looked at the fire god nervously and called out, "master!"


    "I know." the fire God replied with a smile, "you didn''t do anything wrong. If it hadn''t been for this, I couldn''t have asked for the burial flame."


    "But master, I recruited Tang Jie to my men. Isn''t this selling him?" Hiro said anxiously: "if it is known, it may have an impact on my name of Tianhuo."


    Huotianzun laughed: "There''s nothing to sell. Tang robbed me by hiding my identity and using my heavenly fire tower to fight for him. I just entered the bloodletting River and didn''t help him catch people myself. What''s more, even if others don''t understand? The capital of freedom and the arena are just tools to obtain resources, and Xianlu is the goal. If I can''t distinguish the primary and secondary, I''ll go to the city of freedom It''s a fork in the road. "


    The four were frightened and said yes at the same time.


    Huo Tianzun said, "I have acted thousands of miles. I have always respected the principle of fair and equal exchange. I only pay attention to practical benefits rather than false fame. Burying God Yan is the extreme of the five element fire way, which can increase my understanding of the way of fire. How can I let it go easily."


    As he spoke, the flame of the buried God in his hand burst into brilliance, which had caged the whole huotianzun.


    A moment later, the flame of the burial God converged and turned into a blue flame floating in the air.


    At this time, Huo Tianzun sighed and said, "the idea of the flame has been absorbed by me. Now I want to shut down and realize it immediately. As for the flame, stay here and you can understand it slowly."


    It turned out that it was only a short time for Huo Tianzun to realize the burial of the divine flame, but the time he needed was for his four disciples. He had been in the fire path for many years and was close to the state of mastering the path. Things such as cangyun holy fire were of little significance to him, so he stayed here.


    At this moment, the buried flame turned into a wisp of blue light and drilled into the sky fire tower. It was falling on the left hand of the statue of Fire God, which was clearly a non materialized flame. At this moment, there was no loss of gold and iron, but there was a flame on fire God''s hands from then on.


    The four heavenly kings rejoiced and bowed down at the same time: "thank you, master."


    The image of huotianzun gradually faded away, but it really left.


    At the same time, there was a roar from the capital of freedom, which was a big pause.


    The four heavenly kings looked at each other. The southern heavenly king suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity."


    But I don''t know whether she is a pity for Tang robbery or who.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One step into, in front of us is a vast world.


    Tang Jie found that he was standing in the air, surrounded by mountains.


    The green mountains stretch for thousands of miles and can''t see the end at a glance.


    No wonder it is called wanbaotian. The world of wanbaotian is indeed an independent small world.


    There is no one around. Everyone who enters wanbaotian is transmitted randomly. It is also possible for those who are more lucky to directly transmit it to a treasure. If they are not lucky, it may be transmitted to a killing array trap, or to the mouth of some ferocious monster.


    There are also monsters in Wanbao sky. There are always some wild animals or monsters that can escape the killing of Liangyi Fen divine sword. They survive and multiply in Wanbao sky, making the world in this bag more colorful.


    However, although it was transmitted randomly, Tang Jie had a map, and they had made an appointment to meet long before they entered.


    At this moment, compared with the map, Tang Jie guessed that he was probably located in the south of Wanbao sky. However, when he first arrived, Tang Jie didn''t dare to confirm it. He had to fly a distance.


    Tang Jie threw out the picture he had been holding in his arms.


    The little rabbit began to grow in the wind, and finally became as big as a white elephant, lying in the air.


    Tang took a step and sat on the rabbit''s back. At the same time, a flower fell out of his sleeve and turned into Yi. He also sat on the rabbit''s back, patted Tutu''s head and said, "don''t go yet."


    Tutu sighed and did not see its movement. A piece of white clouds came up at his feet to hold it and flew away from the distance. The speed was extremely fast. It was a bit faster than the Tianpeng carefree method and purple electricity jump technique of Tang Jie. However, his body was still surprisingly stable.


    It''s no wonder that mityana is a natural mount. Although their combat effectiveness is low, their flying ability is incomparably strong. This ability will not be truly reflected until it enters the form, and will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of strength. In the end, it is not even necessary to cross the void. From the beginning of transformation, the body of mitaras will soar a lot every time they upgrade. If they become distracted, they will be as big as a mountain. At that time, they can even carry the palace.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of mitulas that Tutu has been hiding his ability.


    Being a pet is always better than riding a beast.


    In the past, as long as it didn''t practice hard, it could really hide its real ability. Unfortunately, the Tang robbery, which broke out of windfall wealth, ruined Tutu''s plan - Tang robbery, which had too much money, wished it couldn''t raise the bean soldiers to the level of transformation, how could it let go of this little thing.


    The map forced to improve the realm showed its original shape and let Tang Jie know its purpose.


    The fate of the mount can no longer be changed.


    At this moment, he sat on Tutu and flew all the way. Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s much faster than wearing cloud shuttle, and it also saves spirit stone."


    "The most important thing is not to command." Tang Jie lay on the rabbit''s back. He felt that the area was small and it was not easy to lie down, so he made Tutu bigger. Then he pulled his tail up, leaned up, put his head on his arms and said leisurely: "When you drive through the cloud shuttle, you have to look ahead. If there are rocs flying by, you have to hide. You have to open your eyes and look for babies everywhere to avoid danger. You can judge by yourself."


    Then he patted the picture and said, "go all the way west, follow the glow in the sky, fly over when you see the treasure light, and hide if there is sword Qi."


    Tutu hummed a few times and wanted to cry without tears.


    It is worthy of being a world transformed by the innate Taoist soldiers. The area of wanbaotian is many times larger than that of Shuiyue cave. This mountain area alone stretches thousands of miles and is boundless. Even the map of mountains and rivers with Yujing expansion space is far inferior to wanbaotian. The world in wanbaotian has become more colorful under the nourishment of thousands of years.


    All the way, Tang Jie has seen many rare beasts or monsters.


    These beasts and demons have accumulated for thousands of years, or they are alone in the space of Wanbao heaven. Many of them have never been heard of in the Tang Dynasty. In addition to demons, there are also all kinds of rare flowers here, many of which are rare in the outside world. Although they are not spiritual flowers and herbs, they are also rare.


    Life exists in a completely different form here, which makes Tang Yiyi marvel. Occasionally, when he meets a rare one, he takes pictures together to let it fly down. Be sure to get close and enjoy it.


    Other people go to Wanbao heaven to try their best to get the treasure, but Tang Jie has no such intention. Now he has two trade circles and the secret territory of the military master. He really doesn''t want the treasure in Wanbao heaven. Instead of doing business, he is more willing to walk rabbits, watch flowers and visit mountains and rivers.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t mind taking the treasure if he meets it. At any rate, if he comes here, he can''t leave without anything. In particular, he is highly valued by the Western heavenly king and accepts so many benefits from others. It''s unreasonable not to make any contribution.


    So I met Baoguang all the way and went to get it.


    Like the original wuhui Valley, the more you go inside, the higher the value of the treasure, and of course, the greater the danger.


    Others rush in for treasures, but Tang Jie is not. Although he has a Crazy Rabbit, he can''t get up quickly all the way, so he falls behind others.


    For three days in a row, Tang Jie was wandering outside so leisurely.


    Today, I finally left the mountain area. Tang Jie saw a big river at the foot of the distant mountain.


    There are large unknown blue flowers along the river, forming a sea of colorful flowers. At first glance, it looks like a blue ocean dancing with the wind.


    Before Tang Jie spoke, Tutu knew himself and said weakly, "I''m going to enjoy the flowers below again, I know."


    Tang Jie smiled and hit it on the head: "you rabbit, you are so tired and lazy. No wonder you don''t want to be a horse. But this time you guessed wrong. Didn''t you see the treasure light looming on the flower beach? It should be a treasure."


    "Yes, but judging by its brilliance, it is at best a middle-grade magic weapon that can also be put in your eyes." Tutu disdained.


    Tang Jiexiao replied: "That''s a bad thing to say. It''s just because it''s not worth money. You see, if it''s a valuable treasure, such as top-grade, top-grade and even divine soldiers, it must be full of treasure and disturb all directions. Maybe it will attract others when they want to. Even if no one finds it, there may be a big demon guarding it. In short, it''s not so easy Here we go. How good the inferior magic weapon is. No one cares. Let''s rush down and pinch the snail with three fingers. Wouldn''t it be best to catch it with our hands? "


    The little rabbit turned his eyes wildly, but he flew down according to the meaning of Tang robbery.


    Flying all the way to the forest, I saw a thing lying on the ground from a distance, but it was a five-color exile tower.


    The glazed pagoda is majestic and glowing. It is indeed a middle-class treasure.


    Tang Jie''s long sleeve stretched out and covered the glass tower. He was about to take it away. He suddenly felt different. He knew it was bad. At the next moment, he was full of brilliance. At the same time, he saw countless lights and shadows rising from the surrounding sea of flowers and hit Tang Jie like a storm.

 Chapter 571

    The blue flowers are the most striking ones.


    Each petal, like a poison dart, with a blue and translucent luster, whirled in the air and roared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knows it''s bad. He has launched protection spells such as frost and snow world.


    The frost colored ice flower spread on Tang robber and covered the flying flowers. The flowers didn''t slow down for half a minute. They had already hit Tang robber like a locust arrow rain and stirred up the sky. At the same time, they had knocked Tang robber off the rabbit''s back.


    In the clang sound, the clothes of Tang robber were broken, and a golden armor appeared, which was made of mica refined gold.


    Without this divine armor, I''m afraid that the mass attack just now would have pierced the heart of Tang Wanhua. Although death is not inevitable, such a heavy injury must consume Shouyuan to recover.


    This ferocious blow startled Tang Jie and Yi Yi. Later, more blue flowers roared and rolled up. In the blink of an eye, they had gathered into a tornado and rushed to Tang Jie. Yi Yi waved his hand and waved to the flowers. He saw the flowers dancing and falling in the air, but they were not under his control.


    "No! It''s the divine sword power!" Tang Jie has seen that this scene is the divine sword power divided by Liangyi and wanbaotian.


    In those days, the heavenly hook man put the Liangyi Fen divine sword here. I don''t know how to do it. This supreme Taoist soldier gradually melted into this heaven and earth.


    Now the divine sword no longer exists, but the avenue of evolution of the divine sword has become the thunder power in the Wanbao sky, which is closely related to all parts of it. Therefore, you don''t know when you will encounter the power of the divine sword. Even the clouds floating in the sky and the grass growing on the ground may evolve into the most terrible existence between heaven and earth in an instant.


    What Tang Jie meets at the moment is the sea of flowers carrying the power of the divine sword.


    Because of the divine sword, the original tender flowers and leaves have become sharp flower darts that can break through even the aura shield. At the moment, thousands of flower darts came like this, as if a roaring dragon would devour Tang Jie.


    This is because he was in the spirit ring. The power of the divine sword was not too strong, but even so, Tang robber didn''t dare to resist.


    "Back off!" Tang Jie shouted.


    The rabbit turned around and ran away. With Tang Jieyi, he flew out of a distance of thousands of feet in an instant. The advantage of riding animals appeared at this moment. Tang Jieyi didn''t need to be distracted to fly back, but concentrated on casting spells.


    The magic torrent of the scroll collided with the petal tornado, which excited the sky blue brilliance. It was the moving beauty released after the broken blue petals. It looked like a blue sunset from a distance. Unless you came to the scene, no one would have thought that the blue sunset was the afterwave of the battle.


    The petal tornado chased Tang Jie back to the mountainous area surrounded by mountains before the Chinese side stopped chasing. They roared back, leaving only three frightened guys.


    Tang Jie and Yi Yi, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Yi Yi shrugged his shoulders: "three fingers pinch the snail? It''s easy to catch it?"


    Tang Jie said, "bad luck."


    Then he patted the rabbit: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Still going?" Tutu was startled.


    "Of course, I want to go. I want to study what''s going on with this power when we can withstand it when the power is not too strong." Tang Jie replied.


    The magic sword power of wanbaotian is not only related to the cultivator''s accomplishments, but also related to the location. The more you go inside, the greater the power.


    Tang''s disaster had to encounter the evolution of the divine sword power on the periphery. He was about to seize the opportunity to study it. In his opinion, only by increasing understanding can we increase our defense. If we don''t study it when it is weakest, when will we wait?


    The rabbit had no choice but to fly back to the sea of flowers by Tang Jie''s heart.


    Just this time, we should be much more careful. While approaching slowly, we stop at the periphery of the flower sea.


    Tang Jie jumped off the rabbit and approached carefully step by step. Unexpectedly, there was no movement when we walked to the edge of the flower sea.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time and looked at each other.


    Tang jietu reached out and grabbed the blue flower.


    Tutu was startled by Tang Jie''s move, shouted "no", brushed the ground and flew to the rear. In an instant, he rushed hundreds of feet. Looking back, he saw Tang Jie standing there, but there was nothing.


    What''s going on?


    Tutu was surprised by this scene. He tilted his head and looked at Tang Jie again and again. Only then did he have the courage to come back.


    Tang Jie picked flowers and said with a smile, "it''s a passer-by."


    "Passing by? Will the sword power pass by?" the rabbit was surprised.


    Tang Jie nodded: "although I don''t know why, it seems to be the case. We just met accidentally, and now the power should have left."


    Tutu was relieved when he heard that the divine sword power could leave. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed the next sentence, and his soul was about to fly: "you can''t let it go, you have to chase it back."


    Then he flew into the air and looked around for the power trace.


    At this time, the divine sword power did not know where to go. The flowers in the sea of flowers fluttered against the wind, bringing out boundless and gorgeous beauty, but there was no more terrible killing opportunity before.


    Tang Jie frowned and suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "come out! I''ll wait for you here!"


    "I''ll wait for you here..."


    "Wait for you here..."


    "Waiting for you..."


    The call echoed continuously on the far side of the mountain.


    This desperate act scared the rabbit and Yi to tremble.


    People who enter this Wanbao heaven can only walk away from the divine sword. This is the first one who takes the initiative to provoke.


    A rabbit and a spirit look at each other, and suddenly fly to the ground at the same time, away from Tang robbery. In this case, it''s better to keep yourself first.


    The next moment I saw a glow in the distance.


    Countless green lights rushed into the sky.


    The green light is a collection of leaves, grass and soil, which reflects the roar of death in the crazy dance. You can even see a ferocious face and a sad roar.


    Standing in the air, Tang Jie did not change his face, but took out the map of mountains and rivers and gently shook it.


    Ontology appears.


    The body that has restored its true shape is like a mountain standing in front of it.


    Over time, his figure rose another three meters to a height of 18 meters, which was very close to the peak of the medium-term of the body of steel.


    Looking at the blue light coming from the front, a "simple and honest" smile appeared on his face.


    Just as the blue light collided, he took a step forward and stretched out his palm.


    The swarming cyan brilliance is wrapped with countless sharp "concealed weapons", which hit the huge hand as big as the table like a storm, and the crisp sound aroused pulls out a continuous long sound.


    The noumenon was hit as if nothing had happened and said with a smile, "this degree is not enough."


    Then he stretched out his big hand and held it in the blue light.


    The blue light seemed to feel the contempt of the noumenon and roared angrily. At the moment when the big hand handed strength, the green light came out, and a sharp sword idea had risen from the green light, driving the whole green light to stab the palm of the noumenon.


    Hearing the flutter, the blue light had pierced the palm of the body and passed through the palm.


    Since Tang Jie left the Sutra, his body is more than gold and iron, and the magic weapon is difficult to hurt. This is the first time he has been stabbed into his palm.


    Although the wound on his hand had healed automatically at the next moment, Tang Jie''s eyes still flashed surprised Guanghua: "is it really strong when you encounter a strong one?"


    At the moment, the power of divine sword is undoubtedly stronger than that encountered before. Obviously, this is because the noumenon is stronger. Although the noumenon strength is strong, the realm of Dharma cultivation is only nine turns. Therefore, it also shows that the power of divine sword changes according to the strength of the other party rather than the realm.


    At this moment, a blow stabbed Tang Jie, and the cyan brilliance soared again. Large areas of cyan, such as electricity, have flocked to the body.


    In the face of this terrible youth, noumenon didn''t care, but laughed and greeted: "come again, devil killing fist!"


    He has already punched out the blue light.


    The power of devil killing fist is so great. In terms of power, it is not even inferior to some magical means that Zifu can use. The difference is that Zifu can use such a magic power continuously, but the Tang robbery now has almost one hit.


    But anyway, at least this blow is a purple mansion level blow, which completely suppresses the current divine sword power.


    So the next moment, with the overwhelming power of the devil killing fist, the cyan Guanghua was crushed into powder by a blow.


    All the green lights were drowned by the surging waves. Only a sword rose slowly in the boundless fist strength, as if a bright moon shone in the sky.


    No one noticed that at that time, the split eyebrows and sky eyes had opened, and they had been staring at the sword Hua. At that moment, all the attention and energy of the split were almost focused on the sword Hua, and even a trace of blood flowed out of the sky eyes.


    The next moment suddenly changed.


    He saw that Jianhua flew towards the air, and a large number of light spots gushed out of thin air and gathered together. Then Tang Jie saw that Jianhua increased and solidified in a trance, and its strength increased countless times.


    Then the light soared and rolled towards the four directions. Under the action of this sword, the power of Tang Jie''s evil killing fist disappeared like snow in the hot sun.


    At the same time, Jianhua continued to expand, indomitable, and almost filled the whole eye of Tang Jie.


    No!


    Tang Jie knew that he had completely angered the power of the divine sword. Because of this fist, the power of the divine sword soared and reached the position of destroying the purple house.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared. Just as the sword burst into the sky, the rear split hands and a roll of maps of mountains and rivers had already involved the whole body of Tang robbery.


    At the next moment, the magic sword Guanghua lost its trace, but it was a little sluggish. They all burst open with a bang and turned into countless laser films rushing to the four directions.


    Is Rao prepared separately, or is he shrouded in the sword.


    In his hand, the armor made of mica and refined gold has turned into a sky curtain in front of him. Countless swords hit him violently. The swords were like shuttle, but they were shot through the refined gold sky curtain.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has launched a disorderly wind step.


    Seeing countless swords roaring through the shadow left by him, they divided the shadow into countless pieces and roared into the wind and disappeared.


    "Darling!" seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help spitting out his tongue.


    If he had believed in the defense ability of mica refined gold, he would have been sieved by these swords.


    Fortunately, after the body disappeared, the power of the divine sword power also came back.


    Next, Tang Jie repeated the situation before - standing on the rabbit and running wildly until the other party gave up pursuing.


    The plan to capture the ghost of the sword spirit failed.


    "Ha, are you good now?" Tutu mocked Tang Jie impolitely: "I still want to fight against the divine sword power, which even the owner of the sky fire tower can''t do."


    "I never wanted to fight against the divine sword, I just wanted to understand it, and the best way to understand it was to fight." Tang Jie''s expression was still indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be hit by the previous events.


    "Understand it?" Tutu was surprised.


    "Yes, understand it!" Tang Jie replied positively: "only by understanding the opponent, can we avoid the opponent, defend the opponent, destroy the opponent, and even use the opponent."


    "What did you learn?" Yi asked.


    "A lot." Tang Jie said, "look!"


    As he spoke, the sky and eyes reappeared, and he saw that the eye was like a projector, releasing the previously captured picture. Yiyi and the rabbit saw that an electric sword was rising in the air, and then there were those mysterious light spots between heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Yi wondered.


    "Sword spirit!" Tang Jie replied, "to be exact, it is the broken ghost of sword spirit."


    Broken sword spirit?


    So this is the true face of the divine sword power?


    Under the devil killing fist attacked by Tang Jie, although the divine sword power was only exposed for a moment, it was captured by Tang Jie''s heavenly eye and released at this moment.


    Liangyi Fen divine sword is not only a Taoist soldier, but also a soul soldier.


    Liangyi sub divine sword is integrated into Wanbao Tiantian, and its main body turns into the four natural dangerous Jedi in Wanbao Tiantian. However, the sword spirit does not die as expected, but turns into countless remnant souls wandering between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the magic sword power in Wanbao heaven can be divided into two categories. One is the Jedi dominated by the magic sword. These Jedi are headed by the four Jedi, the essence of the sword. The VAILLANT is the most terrible. Once it is a close call, it will not move, just avoid it. One is a small power triggered by the ghost of the sword spirit. Although it is less powerful, because it can move, no one knows when it will hit, so it''s a headache.


    What Tang Jie met was a ghost of the sword spirit.


    It is hidden in the sea of flowers, which is a magic weapon; Hidden in the woods, branches and leaves are sharp weapons. Where they are, they evolve into heaven and earth, and all things become soldiers. We can see their horror. More importantly, it can even inspire more powerful forces


    Yi Yi looked at the countless light spots around him: "so are these?"


    "The power of heaven and earth." Tang Jie replied: "The divine sword has been integrated with wanbaotian. Wanbaotian is the divine sword, and the divine sword is the wanbaotian. What remains is the spirit of the sword. The heroes do not disperse, incarnate thousands of people, and hide in heaven and earth. It used to be the soul of the sword, but now it is the soul of wanbaotian. Different from other soldiers, it can no longer have a complete consciousness because it is scattered, but only a residual instinct."


    "So it is." Yi Yi understood a little: "the so-called" when it is strong, it is strong, that is, when the sword spirit can''t fight, it will attract the power of heaven and earth to help? "


    "It''s just for wandering sword spirits. In this Wanbao heaven, sword spirits are like the spirit of Wanbao heaven, which can arouse the power of heaven and earth. In this case, it can be understood that Zifu Sendai can''t resist. Because Zifu''s power is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. To oppose sword spirits is to oppose heaven and earth. Naturally, you can''t give play to Zifu''s power. Sendai should be better, and your body is already weak It has become heaven and earth, but it can''t compare with the outside. Even if you try hard to resist it, most of it will lose a lot. If you don''t get it right, it''s possible to fall. Therefore, in this Wanbao sky, Zifu Sendai is not afraid, just because heaven and earth can''t stand it! "


    "No wonder the more you go inside, the stronger the power of the divine sword. Because the more you are at the core, the easier it is for the sword spirit to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Like the current sword spirit, it is only the power in the limited space, not the whole world." Yi clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Tang Jie nodded. "Wanbao heaven is great. The truly complete power of heaven and earth is countless times greater than what we''ve seen before. But even so, it''s almost impossible to win if you want to fight."


    "What if you know these?" the rabbit said with a groan, "no, you still can''t beat it?"


    "If you can''t force the enemy, you should outwit him." Tang Jie replied, "since you have seen through the essence of the divine sword power, many things are much simpler. For example, I know now that the so-called strong is strong when you encounter a strong force, which is not a road, nor an iron law, but a judgment based on the remaining trace of the remnant soul."


    "So what?" asked the rabbit.


    "Since it''s an instinctive judgment, there will be misjudgment." Tang Jie replied, "for example, my magic killing fist before."


    Under normal circumstances, the divine sword power exerts its power according to the cultivation of the other party.


    However, the devil killing fist before Tang Jie made the residual soul of the sword spirit suddenly raise the strength judgment of Tang Jie to the purple mansion level, and almost didn''t give Tang Jie seconds. This is very rare.


    The reason for this is that at that moment, Tang Jie''s devil killing fist made this remnant soul feel threatened.


    It can be seen that the divine sword power is not as rigid as many people think. On the contrary, it has the ability to adjust according to the situation, and this flexibility and flexibility is what the Tang robbery needs.


    The more flexible, the easier it is to be used!


    Today''s Tang robbery can let the sword spirit remnant soul judge the Tang robbery in the middle of the steel body as Zifu, so tomorrow''s Tang robbery may let the sword spirit remnant soul judge the Tang robbery in the spirit ring period as tuofan, and even the day after tomorrow, let the sword spirit remnant soul use it for himself.


    The only question is, how do you find that way.


    At this moment, the rabbit was stunned by Tang Jie''s eloquence.


    It has practiced for thousands of years and has seen a lot of people and things. However, it has never seen someone as good at inserting stitches as Tang Jie. Even if there is no seam, it has to pull out a seam.


    For the cultivation world like Xingluo daqianjie, the powerful rolling is the king. Occasionally, there are tactics or normal. Everything like this sheep needs to be analyzed, studied, explored and utilized all the time, but it does not belong to any practitioner.


    Tang Jie''s thinking habits are so different from those of practitioners in any world that Tu Tu is completely incomprehensible.


    In contrast, the habit and performance like the Lord of the blood River really belong to the due performance of the practitioners of Xingluo thousand realms.


    With his own understanding to set each other, Tutu only felt that its limited brain was more and more insufficient, but habitual opposition still let it continue to die. "I don''t think there''s much hope. You''re wasting your efforts."


    "You have to try before you know whether it''s useful or not. You can''t give up because of failure. Life is about continuous efforts and attempts. You can keep forging ahead. Failure is not terrible. Find mistakes and correct them. Successful experience is summed up in continuous attempts and even continuous failures. You''re also a demon for thousands of years. Why don''t you even understand such a simple thing ? no wonder you can only ride an animal. The truth is not to say, but to use. Don''t understand a thousand words in vain, not a word! "


    He said that he had been on the rabbit''s back. As soon as he patted his ass, the rabbit flew away happily with clouds and fog.

 Chapter 572

    After the first experience, Tang Jie paid special attention to the magic sword power in Wanbao sky.


    When others regarded the power of the divine sword as dangerous and avoided it for fear of not being in time, he saw where there was the brilliance of the divine sword, so he rushed to "negotiate".


    In this case, Tang Jie really encountered many divine sword powers.


    Most of the time, Tang Jie is chased behind his ass by the divine sword power. Sometimes if one doesn''t do well, Tang Jie will be seriously hurt.


    Because the divine sword power mainly uses the opponent''s realm as the standard to exert its power, as long as the real strength exceeds its own realm, the security will increase. In addition, there are rabbit demons flying in the air. It is reasonable to say that as long as Tang Jie doesn''t use the body to blow out the magic fist, the security will be much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But Tang Jie liked all kinds of experiments. In repeated provocations and experiments, Tang Jie faced increasing risks.


    The worst time, Tang Jie somehow angered the ghost of the sword spirit. A sword China slashed into the sky and split Tang Jiesheng in two. It was the rabbit who took Tang Jie to heaven and earth for half a day. This party threw off the sword China''s pursuit.


    Later, Tang Jie examined himself and found that when he was teasing the divine sword power, "accidentally" took out the soul refining bead. Soul refining beads offer soul refining, and the sword spirit remnant soul itself is a special soul. There may be some connection between the two.


    So Tang Jie tried again.


    He was split in half again.


    The experiment proved two things. 1¡¢ Soul refining beads can''t become his golden finger and can''t take away the ghost of the sword spirit. 2¡¢ But it can enrage the remnant soul. The consequence of enrage is that the combat effectiveness directly soars by at least one level.


    Tang Jie was not satisfied with the concept of "at least". In order to draw a more accurate conclusion, the rabbit said not to do it - it was too dangerous!


    Considering that Tutu''s existence is of great significance to his resistance to the pursuit and cutting of the divine sword, Tang robbery had to give up.


    New provocations and tests are still under way.


    Looking for the sword soul, provoking the sword soul and being chased and killed by the sword soul almost became the whole life of Tang Jie in the next period of time.


    With constant contact, Tang Jie understood more and more about the ghost of the sword spirit.


    He found that although the ghost of the sword spirit was differentiated from the same sword spirit and closely related to each other, with the differentiation for a long time, their spirits have shown signs of independence. This sign of mutual independence is reflected in the weak differences in the attack methods of different remnant souls. It is difficult to detect unless they are familiar with their existence.


    In addition, the ghost of the sword spirit also has its own likes and dislikes.


    Soul refining props such as soul refining beads are extremely hostile to them. Once found, their combat effectiveness soars. In addition, they don''t like the power with the smell of darkness, killing and destruction, and ignore life, wisdom and other means.


    What they like most is the power of Yin, Yang and five elements. When Tang Jie uses the limitless huntian skill to resist the divine sword power, he feels the weakest attack, but that doesn''t mean he can resist it, because his limitless huntian skill has only been cultivated to the fourth level and can''t give full play to its power and effect. In addition, they also like the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When Tang Jie tried to deal with it with the military formula, this method failed unexpectedly, but it didn''t cause too strong counterattack. It just poked a few holes in Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie estimated that this was because Liangyi Fen sword itself controlled the way of yin and Yang.


    In addition, they are also more interested in causal fate.


    When Tang Jie tried to use the power of cause and effect to find the residual soul of the sword spirit, he unexpectedly attracted three residual souls of the sword spirit. In the face of such "kindness", Tang Jie can only run away in a rabbit.


    Finally, I prefer space power - when Tang Jie uses space means to resist, the attack weakening encountered is second only to Wuji huntian skill.


    Tang Jie thought they would be interested in the power of time. He tried to use his time energy to accumulate all his spells. When he was released, he was greeted by a gorgeous waist cut.


    Afterwards, Tang Jie learned from the pain and came to a conclusion.


    The reason why the sword soul likes space power is that the heaven and earth bag belongs to the Taoist soldiers of space. The soul of the sword melts into the bag of heaven and earth, so it is relatively soft to space power.


    Similarly, it can be inferred that the reason why the sword soul can accept causality is not because Yin and yang are attracted by the nature of causality, but because the source of God of creation belongs to the Tao of fate. The two instruments are divided into the divine sword and the source of God of creation, so it is a little more concerned about the things related to causality. Therefore, the relationship between the two should be regarded as the relationship between the little grandson of the eighth aunt of the fourth aunt milk.


    Finally, Tang Jie found that the ghost of the sword spirit would take revenge because of shallow wisdom.


    If Tang Jie provoked the other party once, even if he escaped and came back to meet his attack, it would be better than before.


    But they have a bad memory and usually forget it after a period of time.


    All tests were accumulated in repeated pursuit and escape. For this reason, Tang Jie hardly got any treasures during this period.


    Of course he doesn''t care.


    But he doesn''t care. Someone cares.


    Although he didn''t have any dedication, with the end of peripheral exploration, Tang Jie had to go all the way, and it was inevitable to encounter others.


    Today, Tang Jie was flying in the air. He saw an old man flying in the distance. He looked about 50 years old.


    The old man wore a robe and looked like an old Confucian scholar with a smile on his face. He looked quite kind.


    This man met Tang Jie and knew that he was one of the twenty generation walkers recruited by the East heavenly king.


    The relationship between generation walkers and generation walkers is always subtle. On the one hand, the four heavenly kings never asked generation walkers to kill each other, but only asked for treasure, but on the other hand, they let generation walkers do their own things, so there will be nothing to do.


    Therefore, seeing each other at this moment, Tang Jie was secretly vigilant.


    When the old man saw Tang Jie, he arched his hand from a distance and showed that he had no malice. When he flew to about 100 feet away from Tang Jie, he stopped and said in a long voice, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend with my full name on the lower left."


    Tang Jie then arched back and greeted: "I''ve seen Taoist friends in the next Tang Jie."


    Under the operation of heaven''s eyes, Tang Jie has seen that this person''s realm is higher than himself, and he is in the period of cultivation.


    Seeing that Tang robbed him, the left full name said happily, "I didn''t expect to see brother Tang here. I thought everyone had gone inside."


    Tang Jie replied, "don''t you also didn''t go in?"


    "I don''t want to make progress." Zuo Quanming said with a smile: "I want to be safe. I like to wander around outside. I don''t want to mix it inside."


    "That''s it." Tang sighed, "I''m content to get some garbage outside."


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed together.


    What they said just now seemed polite. In fact, they were all suggesting to each other that they had never gone deep into the wanbaotian, so they had nothing to do. Don''t come to me.


    At the sight of similar interests, they laughed together.


    They arched their hands again, and then they flew past each other.


    At the moment of flying, the full name of the left suddenly turned around. There was something in the big sleeve of the robe, but a white jade Wat was thrown at the back of Tang Jie''s head.


    Just as he threw the white jade Wat, Tang Jie turned around and had a big sword in his hand.


    Wuding Kaishan sword!


    The sword wind surged and cut on the Baiyu Wat, and immediately excited a great airflow.


    The full name of Zuo didn''t expect Tang Jie to do the same. He was stunned at first, then became angry, pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "how can you do such a thing and do such a sneak attack behind your back!"


    Tang jieyileng asked, "didn''t you also attack me with yuwat?"


    Zuo Quan''s full name was furious: "how can this be called a sneak attack? I call it temptation. It''s to exercise your reaction ability and see if you have a sense of preparedness. As the saying goes, you can''t have a heart of harming others, and you can''t have a heart of guarding against others. I hit it with Yuhu, taking the deep meaning of insight through the top, just to be alert to you. How can you avenge..."


    There was a lot of crackling.


    Tang Jie was turned black and white by the old man. He was stunned by his brazen demeanor. He saw that the left full list grabbed the jade Wat in the air and said, "you are very sensible. I don''t care about you. Leave!"


    With his hands arched, he was about to leave.


    Tang Jiena let him go and sneered, "it''s better to stay."


    Then he grabbed him with one hand.


    At the moment of shooting, I saw Zuo Quan''s name with a cunning color. I felt different. Instinctively, I had operated the body protection spells such as no phase golden body.


    See the full name of the left hand at the next moment.


    He used to hold wat with both hands, close in his sleeves and bow his hands to leave. Both hands were blocked by yuwat and robe sleeves. At this moment, when his hands were separated, he found that he held the Golden Dragon Seal in his left hand and used the war formula in his right hand. He deliberately induced Tang robbery with words, making him think he was trying to escape. In fact, he was hiding his magic by talking and bowing his hands. It was really very deceitful.


    At this moment, the spell had been completed, and a roaring Golden Dragon Spirit gushed out of his sleeve. It hit Tang robber like a huge pillar of heaven, which made Tang robber spit blood and fly up. I heard a click. I don''t know how many bones he broke, fell straight down from the air and fell heavily on the distant mountain, and even the top of the mountain was filled with gunsmoke.


    "Brother!" Yi Yi screamed and flew to Tang Jie.


    Then the left full name was pressed with another palm.


    This palm turned into a hand to cover the sky. When it was pressed down in the air, it seemed to slap Tang Jie in the palm of his hand, and the tip of the whole mountain was flattened by his palm.


    Seeing that there was no movement, he stopped with a cold hum: "fight with me and die!"


    He said that he had flown away from Tang robbery.


    Fly to Tang Jie''s head and look carefully. Tang Jie has no breath. It is obvious that he has been beaten to death.


    The Golden Dragon seal method he just used is very powerful. It takes a long time to cast the spell. Therefore, Zuo Quanming often seduces him with words every time he plays against him. The reason why he likes to wear long robes and big sleeves is that it is the best way to block his movements. Therefore, even the clothes and clothes he uses are made of very good anti exploration silk brocade. The white jade wat also has the effect of confusion.


    As long as one hit is successful, the other party, even the immortal Linghuan, is often sure to kill with one hit, not to mention he added another turn over hand later.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang Jie was silent, the only thing left was the little girl crying with Tang Jie''s body in her arms. She was very happy and said, "don''t go away with me yet."


    I grabbed Yi with one hand.


    Yi Yi danced and patted Zuo Quanming, but Zuo Quanming didn''t care. His other hand had touched Tang Jie''s Mustard bag.


    Just as I was about to touch it, I suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    That grass essence girl looks at her breath. When she has entered the form, even if the realm is not as high as herself, how can she be easily caught by herself?


    Instinctively, he looked back and saw that Yi was looking at herself coldly. Although she was crying and shouting, she had no grief on her face, but smiled at him.


    This smile made Zuo''s full name creepy and knew it was not good.


    He reacted quickly and retreated quickly.


    At the same time, Tang Jie, who should have been killed by him, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, punching him in the back.


    Zuo Quanming only felt a powerful force entering his body, roaring and flying. He wanted to escape, but he found that he had been entangled by large vines. Yi Yi''s hands were open, and countless branches and leaves vines swam away like snakes. His whole body was tightly wrapped up.


    At this critical moment, Zuo''s full name showed the quality that a strong practitioner should have. With a violent drink, a flame suddenly rose all over his body.


    The fire was so fierce that it burned all the vines released by Yi Yi at once. You know, Yi Yi''s strength has increased greatly since she was promoted to form. Although she didn''t understand any new spells, the original spell power has been greatly improved. The plants and trees summoned or controlled have the strength of gold and iron. Knives and axes are difficult to hurt, and water and fire are not soaked.


    I don''t know what the fire is. It broke Yi''s vines at once. It''s really powerful. Yi also exclaimed and retreated.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s second fist hit the left full name''s back again. His right hand held out the annihilation wind sword, and a sword stabbed the cunning old man behind his head.


    Seeing that the sword will reach the body, I see that the body of Zuo''s full name suddenly darkens and becomes like an illusion.


    The sword stabbed him but didn''t hit the real object. Tang Jie was slightly stunned. Looking at the distance, a figure was wriggling out of the void. But others walk out of the void, either majestic, majestic, or majestic, vast and solemn. When he arrived, he twisted out of the void like a loach struggling out of the soil. Finally, he jumped like a fish out of the water. Then he gasped and looked at Tang Jie in shock.


    He pointed to Tang Jie: "you are so deceitful. How can you still pretend to be dead?"


    Tang Jie was dumb when he heard this. It was obviously this man who cheated first and attacked himself. How can he be so insistent and accuse himself?


    He was about to speak when he suddenly felt wrong. For a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong. He looked carefully and finally found that he pointed to his hand. Others point to people with their index finger, but he points to people with his thumb. His four fingers bend and retract, so that people can''t see where they are.


    At the sight of this scene, Tang Jie knew it was bad and hurriedly flew up. He saw that the glory had suddenly appeared on the left full name thumb, and an Qi sword came flying and stabbing.


    Fortunately, Tang robbed quickly, otherwise he would be hit by this finger sword.


    Don''t ask Tang Jie to think that the power of this finger will never be worse than the roaring Golden Dragon before.


    Although he pretended to be dead before, the roaring Golden Dragon hit him really hard. If he hadn''t been protected by mica refined gold, he would have suffered heavy damage even if he didn''t die. Even so, he also suffered some light damage. I didn''t expect that he would be almost hit again now.


    Tang Jie was so angry that he pointed to his full name and shouted, "shameless man, look at the sword!"


    The annihilation sky wind sword in your hand has gone to the left famous stab.


    Zuo Quanming was waiting to resist, but he found that the sword was not very powerful. He was surprised when he heard a whine on his head.


    When I looked up, I saw countless knife wheels falling from the sky, with thick chains, flashing thunder and lightning, swarming down on me. I was scared to death. I shouted, "you are a shameless man, pretending to be dead and looking at the sword. Look at your sister''s sword. Is this a sword, a knife, a knife!!!"


    In the wailing sound, he was not slow under his hand. He took out a gossip slate from the mustard bag and threw it into the air.


    When the Eight Diagrams board had entered the air, it expanded and emitted one electric light after another to cover the whole sky.


    The chain machetes swarming down couldn''t break the gossip board. They saw a loud explosion in the air. The zenith had exploded a large flame, which was quite beautiful.


    Tang Jie snorted, "it''s much better than you. Look at the sword!"


    Talking is a sword again.


    Zuo''s full name still wanted to disdain it, but he saw the smoke and wind rising suddenly, the smoke was everywhere, and he didn''t know it well. He screamed and jumped into the air, his body flashed, and the rear annihilated the sky. The wind sword chased after him. The old man was like a snake twisting wildly in the wind, but he withstood the power of the sword.


    You know, it''s a magic power.


    Sure enough, all the people who are qualified to be selected as the generation walker are very people. At the beginning, he easily took over the five mountains and moved them. Now the old man is also annihilating the sky wind.


    Nevertheless, the old man cried sadly, "Shenzhen! Shenzhen! You have Shenzhen! So you are the divine sword boy, and you have more than one. I said you have a divine sword, so why bother to join the fun."


    "Magic weapon, of course, the more the better." Tang Jie said, and he had another sword in his hand: shining sun, golden and black sword.


    Under the virtual cutting, the golden black flies and brings boundless fire.


    The old man had spent a lot of effort to resist the annihilation of the sky fire. At this moment, another magic power came, scared to death, and shouted, "don''t fight, I''ll surrender!"


    Tang Jie''s heart moved.


    He was quite curious about the old man''s means, just casting spells in his sleeve. Later, the spell of burning ITO vine and the spatial means of escaping the sword were quite strange.


    He wanted to catch the old man and ask him, so he instructed the sword spirit to stop attacking.


    The Jinwu roared reluctantly. When Tang Jie was about to speak, he saw the old man patting his chest: "what a powerful divine sword, you almost killed it. I didn''t expect you to be able to use your magic power twice, but you used your magic power twice. Now I don''t think you can use any more means?"


    As soon as he said that, his eyes coagulated, he rushed at Tang jieji, turned his wrist, and a bloody machete had cut out the vast killing force.


    But the Tang robbery was ready. He said, "I knew you were going to make trouble."


    Holding double magic swords in one hand, Tang Jie had more five Yue Chaozong swords in his right hand and pointed to the old man, "town!"


    The spirits of the five mountains have fallen from the sky.


    Zuo''s full name is afraid of cold.


    He knew that Tang Jie had the third divine sword, but he didn''t know that Tang Jie had the power to control the divine sword.


    It doesn''t mean that the body can resist the five mountains. Now the five mountains go down together, and Zuo''s full name doesn''t dare to resist. However, the old boy has his own ruthlessness. At this moment, he shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    He rushed to Tang Jie with all his strength. It seemed that he was going to die with Tang Jie in his arms.


    Tang Jie would never go to the yellow spring with him. With his body method, he retreated far away and played countless palm winds to prevent Zuo''s full name from approaching.


    Unexpectedly, while he was retreating, the full name of Zuo didn''t advance but retreated. He obviously ran towards Tang Jie. At this moment, he flew backwards, but his speed was faster than that of Zheng Fei. It was most difficult for him to use both hands and feet. It was clear that his body was retreating rapidly, and it looked like he was running forward. As for when he flew back to a very long distance, you didn''t react that he was retreating.


    Tang Jiayi was careless and watched him run away. The disappearing face was still fierce, as if he was making a final death charge to himself. He shouted: "I fought with you..."


    "Fight with you..."


    "Spell..."


    So with the resolute slogan of charging, he disappeared into the vision of Tang Jie.


    When a series of rumbles came, it was the voice of the failure of the five mountain supernatural powers. The voice was dull and puzzled. It was probably wondering how the old boy ran away from the suppression of the supernatural powers.


    Tang Jie stared at the disappearing figure and squeezed out a sentence: "I''ve met a talent today."

 Chapter 573

    I admire him, but Tang Jie has no regrets in his eyes when his opponent fled.


    He turned his head and looked at Yi: "got it?"


    "Of course," Yi Yi replied proudly with a small head.


    A handful of grass seeds appeared in the palm of his small hand.


    This is the seed of Zisi bean.


    Lead Si bean is a very common plant, which can''t even be regarded as a spiritual plant. However, the bean seed is more fluffy and has strong adsorption capacity. Once it is stained, it will not be thrown off easily. It can emit a special breath and stay in the air for a long time. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, but as a grass essence, Yi can feel it.


    After Mo Qiu''s war of iron and blood, Tang Jie has been thinking about how to carry out the pursuit and anti pursuit means in the cultivation world. Pulling Si Dou is a method he and Yi found - simple, safe, difficult to find and low cost.


    When Zuo Quanming fought with Tang Jie, Yi sprinkled beans for the old man, but at that time it was just a pure instinct to guard against the unexpected. Who ever thought that the old boy could really escape from their hands and escape so wonderful.


    At this moment, knowing that Yi had planted beans for the old man, Tang Jie said with a smile: "good, I''ll see how he runs this time. Let''s go!"


    They had jumped on the rabbit and chased the old man in the direction of the cloud.


    The old man was really crafty. He ran out and changed his direction soon. If you don''t have the guidance of thinking beans and blindly chase down in one direction, you really have to chase the fork.


    Even so, the old man ran all the way. Unexpectedly, he flew for half an hour without anyone to catch up. He hid in a mountain and disappeared.


    Tang Jie looked around and found that the place where he finally hid was not far from the place where he had fought before. The old man''s feelings went around and came back, which was also funny.


    However, the old man never leaves here, not necessarily because the most dangerous is the safest - this bullshit logic actually makes no sense, and few people in the world believe this stupid remark, so Tang Jie feels that the old man may have another purpose. Shouldn''t he have found something in this area?


    Thinking of this, he did not immediately chase the old man, but approached carefully and looked down in a cloud.


    At this look, Tang Jie realized that it was wrong.


    The mountain at the foot looks ordinary, but there is another mystery in the mountain forest. One mountain and one water is in line with the supreme principle of the road. It is clearly a natural and dangerous array.


    This kind of natural danger array was not created artificially, but came into being. Since it is lucky, most of them have the most precious treasure, not to mention the Taoist soldier level, at least it must be a divine treasure.


    No wonder the old man is sneaky. After defeating him, he still lingers and refuses to leave. His feelings are that he has discovered the mystery of the mountain.


    Considering that this mountain is on the way of Tang Jie''s flight, Tang Jie knows that most of his previous appearance is to prevent him from approaching this mountain. In fact, if you really pass by, Tang Jie may not be able to see the mystery of this place at a glance. After all, it is a natural place, integrated into nature and hidden talent, which is the most difficult to find. But Zuo Quan''s name is for perfection. Instead, he let himself find vines and melons. If he knew, he would regret.


    It''s not easy to uncover the mystery of the mountain, but Tang robbery is not urgent.


    Since Zuo''s full name first found this place by himself, it must mean that he has studied this mountain, so he just needs to meditate and watch the movement here.


    This left full name is also a good patient. After returning here, he doesn''t move, but hides quietly. After a full day, this talent reappeared, but he had changed his appearance and turned into a middle-aged Confucian scholar with a moustache on his lips.


    If Tang Jie hadn''t been familiar with this person, I''m not sure that this person is Zuo''s full name.


    As soon as he appeared, he first looked around and confirmed that no one was following him. Then he crept to the top of the mountain.


    He fell on a ridge and stood with his full left name facing out of the mountain, like watching the sea of clouds. But he and others saw that he was standing in the seat of the mountain at the moment.


    Those who sit on the ground look at the eight wastelands. Everything is in the heart. It is an important position in the array second only to returning to the ground. Starting from here, whatever you do is the best choice.


    It can be seen that Zuo''s full name must also be a good player in array. He knows the principle of heaven and earth, so he can point to the key as soon as he makes a move.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the ground and looked like watching the scenery of the sea of clouds. In fact, his hands caged in his sleeves had already played a lot of aura around him to explore and find traces. If Tang Jie hadn''t made contact with him once, knew this man''s habits and observed it carefully, he would have been concealed by him.


    At the thought of this man''s deceit, Tang Jie couldn''t help but praise him. However, the means of "heaven and earth in his sleeve" is really good, and Tang Jie has learned it.


    After half a ring, I heard the mountain tremble, and a big hole suddenly broke out on the top of the mountain in another place.


    The full name of Zuo was overjoyed and had flown away from the cave.


    Before arriving at the cave, Zuo Quanming was not in a hurry to enter. First, he laid a small Dharma array near the cave to cover the traces of the cave, and then he stepped in.


    The arrangement of his Dharma array is quite ingenious and doesn''t show any breath. If an outsider passes by, he can hardly find it without knowing it in advance. But for Tang Jie, it has no meaning at all.


    At this moment, seeing that Zuo''s full name had entered the cave, Tang Jie laughed and came down from the air and said to Yi and the rabbit, "watch out for accidents. I''ll go and see what''s good in here."


    It''s time to step into the cave.


    The cave was dark and there was only one passage to the depths.


    Tang Jietian''s eyes are moving. He carefully observes the four directions while moving forward.


    As I was walking, I suddenly heard a burst of drinking in front of me, followed by a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After a moment, the sound stopped.


    Tang Jie walked over carefully and saw dozens of spider bodies lying on the ground.


    These spiders were as big as a millstone. Tang Zhai recognized them at a glance. They were some kind of highly poisonous spiders. This poisonous spider has a hard case, which is difficult to hurt by the blade. At the same time, it is extremely poisonous, but I don''t know why it is so huge. At the moment, the shells of the poisonous spiders seen by Tang Jie have been broken. It can be seen that the real strength of Zuo''s full name is quite strong. It not only has the ability of different fire and moving, but also lacks the skill of tackling difficult problems.


    In addition, Tang Jie found that the venomous glands of several poisonous spiders also disappeared inexplicably. This poison gland should not be put for a long time. It will fail after a long time. In this way, the left full name still took some, not necessarily intended to be practical, but more greedy nature. Tang Jie deeply despised him, and then took away the poison glands of the remaining poisonous spiders.


    Move on, and soon Tang Jie hears the sound of battle again.


    When the battle was over, Tang Jie saw that an evil spirit flower had been burned into coke and withered on the ground. Evil spirit flower is a fierce plant in the world and is extremely difficult to deal with. Now it is burned into carbon. It should be the kind of flame used to deal with Yi before. However, its power is a little higher than what it saw at the beginning. From the residual roots, the flame also has a corrosive effect.


    The full name of Zuo didn''t know that someone was following behind him. Naturally, he didn''t keep his hand when fighting. In fact, all his family was robbed by Tang.


    Before long, Tang Jie met another pile of rubble.


    Look carefully, one of the stones is a cool face, and there are stones similar to arms and legs scattered nearby, but the core is defeated and scattered aside.


    "It''s a stone monster," Tang Jie said to himself.


    The stone monster should be transformed by the nearby rocks.


    There was no mechanism in the corridor, and there were many strange monsters, which surprised Tang Jie.


    It''s probably not a coincidence that so many ghosts and goblins are concentrated in one place. It''s probably the treasure in the mountain.


    The treasure has a spirit and will emit a special smell to attract all kinds of fierce objects to focus on the surrounding areas to protect themselves. If they can''t attract them, they will even make them themselves.


    If so, even if these treasures are not Taoist soldiers, they are mostly the top treasures like the map of mountains and rivers.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie''s heart also jumped with joy. He wished that Zuo''s full name could move faster.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but a sky light finally appears in the distance.


    Drilling into the corridor, you can see a picturesque valley in front of you.


    The scenery in the valley is very beautiful. All kinds of flowers bloom in the valley. In the distance of the valley, a mountain stream is flowing down by itself and converging into a small pool below.


    Above the valley, a group of little monkeys are playing between the mountain walls. Below is the full name of Zuo. He is standing by himself and looking up.


    Instead of looking at the little monkey, he was looking at something between the mountain walls.


    It was a green stone slab, so suspended in the air, emitting a mysterious and grand atmosphere, which made people look up and admire. It felt like a tripod ceremony.


    This should be the treasure.


    Although I don''t know what the function of this thing is, just looking at it, Tang Jie has felt the vast power of breeding it. With only one look, he can be sure that it is at least a top-grade divine treasure.


    There are also high and low levels of divine treasures. Like magic weapons, they are divided into top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. There are high and low levels in the same grade.


    Three divine swords are inferior divine treasures, but they are also medium among inferior divine treasures. The present Tang robbery has not fully exerted the power of the three divine swords because of its insufficient realm.


    Taixuan bell is inferior.


    Muyang beads are inferior and superior.


    The map of mountains and rivers is top-grade.


    In fact, if the map of mountains and rivers is based on the theory of power, it is not too high to be listed as the best.


    However, in order to really reach this level, this map needs to be arranged and invested a lot of painstaking resources. At this point, it is inferior to other top-grade gods and treasures.


    The restrictions of various circles make its practical value shrink again, so that it can only sell at a low-grade and medium price in the end.


    In seven unique words, this is the price of radish. If Tang Jie had not revealed the secret of the secret land and expressed his willingness to trade materials at a low price, even if the practical value of the country map was low, the seven Jue gate would not sell it.


    People don''t need the money.


    In addition, there is a complete eight array flag, which also belongs to God treasure, but after being split, it has become a magic weapon.


    As for the current stone slab, the feeling of Tang Jie is the same as that of the original map of mountains and rivers, which is so vast and profound. But the realm of Tang robbery was still low at that time. Now Tang robbery has entered the heart of heaven, so it is not as shocking as it was at the beginning, but Tang robbery still determined that it is at least a top-grade divine treasure, or even the best.


    How precious is the best God treasure, and its value is even higher than that of some low-level Taoist soldiers.


    No, it should be said that such treasures can no longer be bought with smart money. They are real priceless treasures.


    Even in Wanbao day, it is not easy to get such a treasure. It can be said that behind everything, there is a lot of blood and killing.


    Zuo Quanming obviously felt the extraordinary power of this treasure. At this moment, he looked up and couldn''t help being excited. What is priceless treasure? That is to say, as long as such treasures are taken out, and other people have no comparable treasures, they don''t even have to calculate the price. They can directly judge the victory of the East Heavenly King Fang, and he will become the greatest meritorious man, and the rich return can be imagined.


    If Tang Jie knew about this idea, it would certainly arouse his contempt, because he wouldn''t hand it in at all. The reason why he has to bring his body in through the national map is not only to increase his combat power, but also to test smuggling - if he can bring it in secretly, he can take it out secretly.


    At this moment, Zuo''s full name couldn''t control himself after seeing the treasure. He reached for the bluestone slab.


    Just as the slate was about to start, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to the left full name with a bleak roar.


    Zuo''s full name was shocked and his body shape flashed. It was his magic to move the space again. After hiding, he found that what suddenly appeared was a monkey demon with an iron bar in his hand. He roared angrily at Zuo''s full name and made a whine in his mouth.


    "It''s a monkey demon." Zuo''s full name saw that the monkey couldn''t even speak. It was a sign of unfulfilled wisdom. He was determined that he wouldn''t be afraid of such little demons. Both hands had already pinched the seal method, and a golden light column was struck out in the opening and closing room, which was the golden light method that had previously attacked Tang robbery.


    This time he didn''t show it in his sleeve. Tang Jie saw it clearly. This seal method consists of 128 kinds of fingerprints. It''s a very complex spell to complete the casting in three seconds. No wonder he should close his sleeves and deceive each other with words. Otherwise, it''s difficult for his opponent to give him time to cast the spell.


    However, the power of this method is not small, and Tang robbery is also deeply experienced.


    At this moment, the golden light came out, and the monkey demon had no luck.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the golden light, the monkey demon threw a stick at the golden light and heard a bang. Although the monkey demon was flying by the golden light, the golden light was offset by the stick. Look at the monkey. He somersaulted in the air and fell down. He just shook a few times, but he didn''t even vomit blood.


    This scene shocked Zuo Quanming and Tang Jie.


    How can this monkey demon be so powerful?


    Then look at the monkey. First he was stunned, then he was very angry. He raised his stick and aimed at his full name, and then he hit headless.


    Left full name sneered: "splash monkey to death!"


    A silver short sword appeared in his hand and stabbed the monkey.


    This sword is like an antelope hanging its horn. There is no trace to be found. Seeing the mystery of the sword technique, it is much better than the blood knife at that time. Feeling is the same as Tang Jie. Tang Jie is a bright sword and a dark sword, but he is a bright sword and a dark sword. Tang Jie can''t help but praise himself. Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable for him to be so cheap. Even the real weapon is a silver sword.


    At this moment, the sword came out, and the light of the sword shrouded the monkey demon.


    Zuo Quanming thought you couldn''t escape now. Unexpectedly, the monkey demon jumped up and danced and hit it with a stick. He saw a shadow of the stick in the air. Each stick had a mystery of heaven and earth. It had quite the artistic conception of everyone in the stick technique. It was silly to see Zuo Quanming.


    Although it is said that magic channeling is magic, gifted magic and gifted stick are completely different.


    A monster can release fireballs, ice and wind arrows without a teacher, but it can never master sword, knife and stick without a teacher.


    Having such abilities only means one thing, that is, being taught.


    But this is wanbaotian. Who will come and teach a monkey demon stick?


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Quanming even instinctively shouted: "I don''t know where the expert is here, I''ll give you Zuo Quanming..."


    He began his rambling style again.


    But the valley was full of echoes of his words, but no one paid attention to him.


    Only the monkey danced out pieces of stick shadow, sealed all the stabbing sword light, and a backhand stick angrily hit the left full name Tianting.


    Zuo''s full name was helpless. He could only take his sword and wave his palm. There was a light wall around him to block this stick.


    This is the first time Tang Jie saw that Zuo''s full name used defensive techniques. Unexpectedly, he was forced out by a monkey. Since the other party has used the defense spell, Tang Jie is not polite. He has launched his insight and began to look for the weakness of this mask.


    In the past, when he faced the enemy, he paid at least 90% of his attention to the opponent. Even if he had insight, it was difficult to immediately find the opponent''s magic weakness. But now he only looks on and doesn''t fight. All his energy is focused on insight, and his efficiency is naturally greatly improved. At this moment, he has seen through the mystery with only a few eyes, and his face can''t help showing a proud smile.


    At this time, Zuo''s full name and the monkey demon have fought together.


    The monkey demon is flexible and fast. At this moment, when it is displayed, it can be seen that its shadow is everywhere. Coupled with the stick shadow all over the sky, it seems that there are monkey shadows in all directions. At the top of the valley, there are a large group of monkeys watching them fight, watching the excitement and chirping.


    Whenever the monkey demon with a dancing stick makes a particularly wild and ferocious move, the monkeys will burst into a sky shaking cry, as if cheering and refueling. What''s more, they shout wildly and don''t know what they''re shouting.


    Tang Jie silently translated in his heart:


    "If you dare to oppose my king, you are looking for death!"


    "God monkey subdues the devil stick, kill!"


    "Hum, my king only needs three sticks to turn over this human... Five moves... Seven moves... 100 moves..."


    "If you dare to provoke my monkey family, you can''t be saved from heaven and earth!"


    Zuo Quanming didn''t know that Tang Jie made up lines for him, but he also realized that this was not an ordinary psychic monster, which could not be measured by common sense, and he was more and more serious in fighting. Seeing the monkey demon fighting fiercely in Vietnam, Zuo''s full name gradually lost patience and said in a long voice:


    "Unkind things!"


    When his body suddenly stretched out, he saw an antique door shadow behind his head.


    A huge hand suddenly stretched out from behind the door. He was grasping the monkey demon. As soon as he grabbed it, he pulled the monkey demon into the door and disappeared.


    "Eh?" seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help but breathe out.

 Chapter 574

    The sound reached Zuo''s full name, and his whole body trembled like electricity.


    First he stiffened for a moment, and then he turned slowly.


    Since Tang Jie had made a voice and no longer hid himself, he came out of the cave, waved to Zuo''s full name and said with a smile, "so coincidentally, you are also there."


    Zuo''s full name showed an unbelievable expression, pointed to Tang Jie and trembled, "you... You..."


    Tang robber was greatly dissatisfied: "Hey, don''t look like you''ve seen a ghost? I just happened to pass by and saw a cave below. I went in and had a look. Unexpectedly, I ran into you again."


    See left full name face suddenly Yin and Yang, a burst of red and a burst of white change.


    For a long time, he finally shivered and said, "how long have you been here?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I just came here and saw you. Eh? What''s that?"


    He turned his head and looked at the bluestone slab.


    Zuo''s full name looked at his strange face. It seemed that he had just come, and he believed a little. In fact, rather than believing, he hoped that what Tang Jie said was true.


    People are always willing to believe what they want to believe.


    Therefore, at this moment, Zuo Quanming couldn''t help but have some hope. He looked at Tang Jie and said fiercely, "if so, go to hell."


    With both hands open and closed, the golden light column has hit Tang Jie again.


    Tang robbed his mouth and said, "it''s like I was the one who was beaten and ran away before."


    While speaking, he has clapped three palms in a row to dissolve the power of this golden light. Although the golden light is powerful, it has been seen twice before the Tang robbery, and the traces left by this method have been observed in the corridor. With preparation, it is no longer difficult to deal with it.


    Zuo''s full name was not surprised to see that the blow was useless. Then he sacrificed the bloody machete, cut it off at Tang Jie, and shouted, "look at the knife!"


    A sharp knife light has cut off Tang Jie''s head.


    At the same time that the blood knife flew over Tang Jie, Zuo Quanming had taken out the silver sword. With the momentum of the blood knife, the silver sword converged all the brilliance and shot at Tang Jie silently under his armpit.


    This is to the point. It''s very sharp.


    Zuo Quanming began to imagine the tragedy of Tang Jie''s sword under his arm, and he smiled strangely.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie ignored the blood knife on his head and just let out a piece of blood light to block it. He lifted the Qianjun Biyi sword in his hand, but stabbed it against the silver sword.


    Zuo''s full name is not good. Although his silver sword is a top-grade magic weapon, it takes a light and fast route. It is sharp, fast attack, sneak attack and unparalleled edge, but it is not good for hard collision. The Qianjun Biyi sword is just the opposite. It is powerful, powerful and overbearing. It can amplify the strength of practitioners several times. It takes the road of hard bridge and hard horse. In this regard, it is inferior to the divine treasures such as the emperor''s sword of the five Yue Dynasty.


    When these two swords compete against each other, the loser is definitely the silver sword. It''s like a sm competing with a bison. You can imagine the end.


    At the next moment, the two swords had collided together, and the silver sword had been shaken up in the huge roar.


    A few stars burst out of the silver sword, which means that the silver sword has been damaged by the collision. Zuo''s full name immediately felt heartache.


    Although the magic weapon has the ability of self-healing, each injury will affect the performance of the magic weapon. The lighter the magic weapon, the greater the impact. It''s like Liu Xiang can''t do anything when he''s lame. A boxer can still fight if he''s injured all over his body.


    At this moment, the silver sword swung open. The Qianjun Biyi sword had rolled to the left with its full name. Tang Jie slashed with his sword and shouted, "Taoist friend, why do you hurt people so often?"


    Zuo Quanming shouted, "misunderstanding, listen to me!"


    At the same time of shouting, his body has quickly moved backward and quickly separated from Tang Jie. It''s not the best policy to defend against the magic weapon of Qianjun Biyi sword. It''s better to bombard it with magic from a distance.


    Tang robbed the sword and stopped chasing: "what do you want to say?"


    The left full name smiled grimly and said, "Shenzhen is mine!"


    After kneading a Dharma formula, a flame had risen from his body and turned into a fire dragon roaring towards Tang Jie, which was twice as powerful as the vines that burned Yiyi before.


    If Tang Jie''s experience in the last fight to deal with the flame, he is bound to suffer a great loss.


    Tang Jie was indeed fooled. In the face of this flame, the frost and snow world opened, trying to fight with the power of frost inspired by himself.


    Seeing this, Zuo Quanming couldn''t help laughing: "my fire is the extremely different fire of Jiuhua Mountain. It''s not the change of your own Yang force. Can you easily..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie took out another sword and pointed at the fire. An ice dragon had been excited and was colliding with the roaring fire dragon.


    It is the buried snow cold sword, and it is the buried snow cold sword inspired by the Yin power of the limitless huntian skill. The ice dragon is angry and collides with the burning fire dragon, creating a beautiful scene of ice and fire blending.


    "This... How is this possible?" Zuo Quanming was stunned by Tang Jie''s response.


    First, the Qianjun Biyi sword conquered the silver sword, and then the buried snow cold sword conquered the fire, which just offset his two killing moves.


    This must be a coincidence!


    Zuo''s full name shouted in his heart. This guy is just lucky.


    While roaring in my heart, my hand was not slow at all. It was a few cold lights, but a few flying needles.


    These flying needles seem to be ordinary, but they are smeared with the poisonous spider glands previously taken. Once the needle is hit, the poisonous hair alone will be enough for Tang robbery.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie directly changed into a black iron sword. With such a gentle stroke, all the flying needles had been absorbed into the sword.


    Earth element magnetic sword.


    This sword is also one of the ten treasure swords. It has strong adsorption power and can attract any metal magic weapon. However, it is suitable for physical cultivation and illegal cultivation. Therefore, Tang robber usually doesn''t use this sword. At this moment, he can easily suck away those poisonous needles.


    Zuo''s full name was stunned and finally realized that it was wrong. It was clear that the goods had been behind for a long time and had a clear understanding of their various means before they appeared and met. All his previous means were reckless. It is estimated that in this person''s eyes, he was just watching clown performances.


    At the thought of this, Zuo''s full name was angry and annoyed. When he was about to speak, he saw that Tang Jie had deceived him and gave him some advice.


    The left full name shouted, and the thousand gauze mask spell had been used.


    As soon as I used it, I immediately realized that it was wrong.


    I used this thousand gauze mask defense spell when fighting with the monkey. Since the bitch was peeking on the side, would she have seen the flaw of this method? If it were someone else, he wouldn''t think so, but his previous moves were targeted and restrained. At this moment, he felt uneasy.


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s seemingly light and powerless finger fell on the thousand gauze mask, as if it fell on the heart of Zuo''s full name. With one blow, the mask was smashed.


    Sure enough, it was spiral finger strength, and Zuo Quanming shouted in his heart.


    The thousand gauze mask is a kind of body protection method mask that superimposes Reiki layer by layer. It is mysterious and exquisite. The body protection ability is strong and lasting, but there is only one defect, that is, it is afraid of spiral Qi attack.


    From the situation of that finger just now, Tang Jie is obviously not good at spiral finger strength. His spiral strength is obviously insufficient in terms of strength and skill application. It is estimated that he is only a little involved. However, at this moment, he did not hesitate to use the thousand gauze mask. It is obvious that it is not a coincidence, but he has really seen through the mystery of his magic.


    A practitioner who is seen through the mystery of magic is like a naked woman. There is no secret in the eyes of his opponent.


    At this moment, with the fall of Tang Jieyi''s finger, the soul of the dead in Zuo Quanming''s heart risked. He knew that it was very difficult for him to win the war. He just looked up at the green slate and was really reluctant to let go.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the left full name said in a cruel voice: "I''ll fight with you!"


    His figure stretched out again and expanded in an instant.


    Tang Jie knew that he would make the move to deal with the monkey demon again. For the first time, he did not attack again, but retreated.


    Sure enough, there was an empty shadow of an ancient gate behind the left full name.


    With the roar of the door, a huge hand has been stretched out from behind the door and caught at Tang robbery.


    Zuo Quanming''s face was ferocious and cruel: "I don''t believe it, you can break it!"


    At the same time, he also shed a lot of sweat on his forehead, and his body trembled under the load, which showed that this spell had a great burden on him, and he used it continuously, so that he couldn''t bear it.


    Then he saw that Tang robber first had a little brilliance in his eyebrows, and there was no counterattack. He suddenly made a strange sound of praise. The chanting sound is like a Buddha''s low chant, which is difficult to distinguish between chaos and chaos, but it also has a magnificent atmosphere in ancient times.


    With the sound, the giant hand of the stone gate stopped moving, so it was frozen in the air and motionless.


    The giant hand forced the left full name to the Jedi.


    The burden of using the giant hand of the stone gate is huge. Now stop and let the burden continue to work. Zuo''s full name is like carrying a mountain on his back, and he almost didn''t get down. He tried hard to urge the giant hand, but he didn''t move, but he was overwhelmed. For a time, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to stand there and support.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie said with a smile, "aren''t you very strange? Why does this call demon God Tong have no effect on me?"


    As soon as he heard the name of calling demon God Tong, Zuo''s full name trembled: "you... How do you know?"


    Tang replied with a sigh: "I can only say that your luck doesn''t look very good. Speaking of it, this magic power is indeed a rare magic power as a secret method of protecting the five gods cult. Although you only exert 10% power in the body of heart demons, you are much stronger than my five mountains. If you meet others, you can''t defeat the enemy, at least you won''t work as hard as you do now Reactive power. "


    "You!" hearing the name of the five gods cult, Zuo Quanming was shocked. At that moment, he finally understood why the giant hand didn''t attack Tang Jie, because Tang Jie''s eulogy is the secret truth of the five gods cult. The secret truth is a symbol of the high-level figures of the five gods cult, and the magic power is different from other magic powers. It has its own will and wisdom. After hearing the secret truth, he will never attack again.


    At this moment, I knew that Tang Jie understood the secret Dharma and truth. Zuo Quan''s name knew that calling magic magic power was useless to him. He would never force it again. He quickly accepted the magic power, but he said to Tang Jie with a smile: "it turns out that Taoist friends are also disciples of the five gods sect. You and I share the same sect. It''s really hard to know each other..."


    Since he couldn''t beat Tang Jie, he immediately changed his tone and pulled a relationship.


    Tang jieleng hummed: "I''m not a disciple of the five gods cult, and I''m not in the same school with you, and I don''t think other means you use are related to the five gods cult, and even your mental skills are wrong. It can be seen that you''re not under the five gods cult. You should have some chance to learn the secret skills of the five gods cult. If you learn the complete mental skills of the five gods cult, you can play at least 30% in your current state Power, summoning both hands instead of one, and the burden is not so great. "


    The five gods cult is the best at spiritual cultivation. There are countless secret methods. In addition to planting souls, sending souls and dividing souls, it naturally has a unique secret method of protecting souls. Even if it doesn''t enter the purple house, it can display magic powers at a higher level. Of course, its power is far worse than the real purple house magic powers. Nevertheless, it''s not just like Zuo''s full name. It takes all its strength to make it. If you don''t kill the enemy, you''ll almost tire yourself Dead.


    The old face of the left full name listens to red: "as a friend of mine, the old friend of the same way was caught in this secret trick, but it was much more than me."


    Tang Jie sneered: "You don''t have to test me. I did get the secret method of the five gods cult, but I only got the mental method, but there are few records of magic methods. This magic skill is not contained in that mental method, so I won''t. however, I don''t want to learn it. You know, it''s not good to use the magic power at higher levels. Even if the five gods cult has the secret method of protecting the soul, it will still be affected if it is used for a long time. Just like children''s negative Heavy, long-term past will inevitably lead to hidden injuries. For the long run, it''s better not to use such means easily. "


    Tang Jie didn''t deceive him. Although this kind of magic power is good, it also has a great impact on himself. Even the five gods don''t advocate using it beyond the rank. He repeatedly stressed that it must be used as a last resort.


    It''s even more unnecessary for Tang Jie. He has many powerful means now, such as jiuzhong Tianjie knife and flesh and blood grinding plate. In terms of power, it''s no less powerful than the weakened version of summoning the demon God. There''s no need to drink the dove to quench thirst.


    Zuo Quanming was shocked by what he heard. Unlike others, he came from scattered cultivation and has rich practical experience, but he has no such knowledge as Tang Jie. At this moment, he said to Tang Jie, "thank you, brother Tang, for teaching me. I will never forget my teeth."


    People have retreated.


    Tang Jie was shocked by his spirit that he could climb up by touching the air, but he sneered: "you don''t have to give me this set, I didn''t say to let you go. Believe it or not, if you dare to step back, I''ll pick you alive!"


    Zuo''s full name stagnated, but he really didn''t dare to step back.


    Just looking at the old face of Tang Jie, I squeezed out a smile: "it was me who offended brother Tang before, but I didn''t accompany brother Tang. Now this treasure belongs to brother Tang, and everything I have belongs to brother Tang. I just ask brother Tang to spare a cheap life."


    He said and bowed again.


    Tang jieleng said, "if you dare put your hand in your sleeve again, I''ll cut off your ten fingers!"


    There was no ruthlessness in his words.


    Zuo''s full name was startled. Without saying a word, he pulled off both his cuffs and said frankly, "so, should you believe me, little brother?"


    He put the mustard bag on the ground.


    Glancing at Tang Jie, he saw that Tang Jie lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about whether to let him go. With a cruel flash in his eyes, one hand had quietly found a treasure from the mustard bag, but it was a bundle of fairy rope and the Eight Diagrams board. He didn''t expect that the bundle of fairy rope and the Eight Diagrams board could really trap Tang Jie. He just wanted to use these two things to stop him, so that he could seize the opportunity to rob the bluestone board and run away.


    Just as he was about to sacrifice a bundle of fairy ropes and eight diagrams board, Tang Jie suddenly looked up and smiled at him.


    This smile fell into Zuo Quanming''s eyes. Zuo Quanming jumped in his heart and screamed bad. He saw countless chain machetes shrouded in flames and lightning falling from the sky. It was impressively the kind of Tiandao magic he had seen last time, but it was more powerful, more numerous and more powerful than before.


    Jiuzhong Tianjie Dao!


    It turned out that Tang Jie looked down and thought, but he was actually casting magic.


    "Despicable!" Zuo''s full name shouted and jumped up, and the gossip board in his hand flew into the air again.


    Just as the gossip board flew out, Tang Jie''s eyes coagulated and gave a break drink: "ho!"


    With this sound, Zuo''s full name and the eight trigrams board stagnated at the same time. Tang Jie flew up and took a finger at the eight trigrams board.


    This instruction was given on the Eight Diagrams board. The Eight Diagrams board was smashed into a grain of gold sand and fell into the hands of Tang robber. He grabbed the bundle of immortal rope in his hands. The level of the bundle of immortal rope is not low. In addition, it is not gold or iron. The military formula can not be destroyed. It is still struggling like a snake in the hands of Tang robber.


    At the same time, Zuo''s full name also pulled out and grabbed at the bluestone slab in the air.


    He didn''t give up on it, thinking that as long as he caught the treasure, he could escape with his phantom snake walk itself.


    However, he didn''t expect that the gossip board was destroyed so quickly. The jiuzhong heaven robbery knife fell madly without anything to stop it.


    Zuo''s full name wanders between the intersection of gods and life, and makes a heartache decision in a thousandth of a second.


    He stopped and resisted.


    At this moment, it''s too late to use the body protection mask. The whole body''s aura suddenly erupted, condensed into substance and suddenly lifted into the air. Thanks to him, he is a heart demon immortal. Although his mind has just become a success, it can not affect heaven and earth, but at least it can affect the space around the body and within the spirit ring.


    The spirit cloud was rolling, and when the tide of power rose and fell, I saw that the sky knives fell everywhere in the space around the left full name. With the thunder and flame, they forcibly smashed him from the air to the ground, but farther and farther away from the bluestone slab. Every minute away, the left full name''s heart tingles.


    After all the powers of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao passed, Zuo Quanming miraculously stood on the ground. He stopped this powerful blow before using the body protection spell, which surprised Tang Jie.


    Even among the mental demons of the six schools, not many can do this, let alone Zuo''s full name is just a scattered practice.


    Of course, the price of resisting this attack is that Zuo''s full name''s mana is almost exhausted, and he is no longer able to fight. As a result, Tang Jie turns over Zuo''s full name with one palm.


    A shocking scene happened at this moment.


    Zuo Quanming shouted, "don''t kill me, I surrender!"


    Tang Jiaxin said that I believe you are a ghost. He saw a move by Zuo Quanming, and the immortal rope that had just fallen into Tang Jiaxin''s hands flew back.


    This item is the treasure of Zuo''s full name. It has his prohibition on it. It''s not surprising that it is under his control. But what makes people speechless is that the first thing Zuo Quanming did to get it back was to control the fairy rope to tie it to himself.


    The bundle of Xiansuo flew around the left full name for countless times, tied the left full name and took off a big zongzi, leaving only my eyes and mouth facing outward. I still shouted: "you see, you see, I tied myself up myself. I don''t have any threat anymore. This is a real surrender. I really surrendered!"

 Chapter 575

    By the pool in the valley, Zuo''s full name was tied by a fairy rope and fished upside down on a tree. A gust of wind blew, and Zuo''s full name swayed with the wind like a wind bell. However, he did not dare to move, lest Tang Jie misunderstood and cut off his head with a sword.


    Not far away, Tang Jie floated in front of the bluestone slab and carefully observed the bluestone slab.


    There is no word above the slate, but the vast, mysterious and profound breath still exists.


    But no matter how Tang Jie observed, how he used his spiritual consciousness to contact and test, he couldn''t get any feedback.


    Seeing no response from the slate, Tang Jie reached out to touch the slate. Unexpectedly, he did not encounter any counterattack.


    When his hand fell on the slate, Tang Jie found that the slate seemed to be protected by some invisible energy. Tang Jie''s hand was blocked by this invisible energy and could not really touch the slate.


    However, the energy is close to the stone slab. It looks like a film is pasted on the outside of the stone slab, but it does not affect Tang Jie to pick up the stone slab, but the film is relatively thick. It seems that there is an obvious space between the stone slab and Tang Jie''s hand. Tang Jie doesn''t seem to hold it, but seems to push it from a distance.


    Tang Jie just "pushed" the slate down.


    When it came to the air three feet from the ground, it didn''t land again. No matter how hard Tang Jie tried, it didn''t fall anymore, as if this was its proper position.


    Tang Jie tried to inspire his power, but he soon found that all his efforts were in vain.


    No matter how Tang Jie tried, the slate stood quietly in the air, neither moving nor showing divine power, which made people completely confused.


    Tang Jie tried to inject aura into the stone slab, but no matter how much it was injected, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no reaction, as if it was a bottomless abyss.


    If you try to bombard it with spells, it will still have no response. No matter what kind of spell blows up, it will not be destroyed, but it will not show any power.


    As for blood dripping, sword splitting, lightning strike and fire burning, all kinds of means have been used. After experimenting for a whole day, Tang Jie found that he had no way to shake it.


    Tang Jie knows nothing about what it is, what it is used for and how to use it.


    At the end of the experiment, Tang Jie even used the jiuzhong Tianjie knife, but he still couldn''t do anything about this stone slab.


    This surprised Tang Jie: "it''s amazing. Is it difficult to be the biggest function of this thing is to be a shield envoy?"


    "I don''t think I have a handle to be a shield." Yi Yi pouted aside. After grasping Zuo''s full name, Yi doesn''t have to watch outside.


    This object is not affected by magic. It is basically a delusion to control the remote air. You can only "hold" it in your hand, but there is no handle. If you want to use it, you can only hold it with both hands.


    I finally found a divine object, but it was a treasure I didn''t know how to use. Yi and Tang Jie were disappointed at the same time.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "forget it, you''d better put it away first."


    He was about to put it into the mustard bag. Unexpectedly, when the slate reached the mouth of the bag, it seemed as if there was something invisible blocking it, so he couldn''t take it in.


    Tang robbed YILENG. It''s the same as the ten thousand immortal tripod. It can''t put mustard bags.


    However, due to the law of the great road, the wanxianding is more powerful, powerful and overbearing. Therefore, it directly supports and explodes the mustard bag when entering the space. This thing seems much softer, but it is unwilling to enter. At least it doesn''t explode the mustard bag.


    If you don''t want to go into a mustard bag, you can''t just run with it.


    The only way is to put it in the country map.


    The picture of mountains, rivers and countries is a world. Don''t say that this stone plate is the ten thousand immortal tripod, Liangyi points, divine sword and other Taoist soldiers can be released.


    At this moment, I was about to take the picture and take away the slate, but I heard a voice in the distance say: "Taoist friend Tang, I may know what this is. As long as Taoist friend is willing to let me go, I''d like to tell you everything!"


    Tang Jie looked back with Yi Yi and saw that the left full name hanging on the tree was looking at himself pitifully.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "then you say, what is this?"


    Zuo''s full name hurriedly said, "as long as you swear by your heart devil, you will let me go and tell me everything. Not only that, but also you are willing to give me a treasure!"


    Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "you think well, but you want to change your life because of a piece of information. Don''t say what you know may not be true. Even if it is true, it''s not worth the price. As for saying that you are a treasure..."


    Tang Jie raised the silver sword and said, "isn''t it already mine?"


    Zuo''s full name was speechless. He thought he was shameless and had his own style. For a moment, he had no choice but to say, "you don''t know the value of this thing. If what I see is not bad, this thing should be a congenital treasure, which is made by heaven and not made by the day after tomorrow. Its value is far beyond imagination. Some later heaven soldiers may not be comparable!"


    "Congenital divine treasure?" hearing this, Tang Jie was also slightly moved.


    The so-called congenital divine treasures refer to the artifacts generated by nature. For example, the treasures from baocan River are all congenital. The divine sword, the divine source of creation and the bag of heaven and earth are all innate Taoist soldiers. For example, the immortal tripod and the seven treasures burning the sky are acquired Taoist soldiers, which are artificially made. In addition, the treasures generated through the divine source of creation also belong to acquired things.


    Congenital and postnatal does not determine the level of treasures. The top-grade is still the top-grade, and the bottom-grade is also the bottom grade. However, the nature and the day after tomorrow still have great significance. There are great differences between the nature and the day after tomorrow. This is like the difference between fellow practitioners, big sect practitioners and Jianghu wild practitioners. At the same time, during the hundred refining period, Tang Jie was able to put down a number of people casually at the beginning, but in the face of the practitioners of the beast refining sect, Tang Jie won difficulties in one war and four.


    The innate thing is naturally generated, mellow and natural, clear and clear without scale. No matter the power size, its own quality is perfect, which can make people give full play to its power. However, there is a lot of difference in this aspect, such as annihilating Tianfeng sword. In actual combat, it is that the current state of Tang robbery can not really give full play to the full power of Shenzhen, and it consumes a lot when used. In addition, the promotion potential of congenital treasure is also greater.


    As Zuo''s full name says, the value of such a congenital treasure is indeed that even some Houtian Taoist soldiers may not be comparable.


    But Tang Jie shook his head and said, "that''s what you say, but I still don''t think it''s worth exchanging your life."


    Zuo Quanming became more and more anxious: "how can I be worthless? How can I be worthless? I''m a dog life, cheap life, rotten life, and I''m not worth any money at all. How good is the first God treasure. It''s rare to see in Wanbao day. How can I compare it?"


    Tang Jie continued to shake his head slowly: "brother Zuo''s words are out of sight. In my opinion, brother Zuo is born with great talent. As a casual practitioner, he can join the ranks of generation walkers of Tianhuo tower. It can be seen that brother Zuo has unparalleled talent and both virtue and ability. In this way, he will be favored and trusted by the East heavenly king. He will be regarded as a humerus and take great responsibility to you. If I let you go, I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life."


    Zuo Quanming regretted that he was tied up and couldn''t beat his chest and feet, but shook his head like a rattle: "My talent is unparalleled. I''m a chicken singing and dog stealing man. I''ve been digging graves and stealing fairyland all my life. I''ve been chased and killed all my life. I have the ability to run for my life. The East Heavenly King values my ability to watch the wind and see the Qi, and invited me to be a substitute. I''m just a villain. How can I compare with the ancient congenital treasure!"


    Tang Jieze still shook his head in praise.


    One of them tried to belittle himself and the other tried to praise each other. Zuo''s full name wanted to turn himself into shit. Tang Jie tried hard to boast a flower of Zuo''s full name.


    So the value of Zuo''s full name hovers between flowers and dog shit.


    The desire for life made Zuo Quanming particularly effective, so that Tang Jie had to admit defeat. He could only say: "things are mine. I put them here to study slowly and always find the answer."


    Zuo Quanming said anxiously, "it''s useless. It''s not used for fighting. You put it around for hundreds of years. If you can''t find a way, you can''t play a role."


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "not for fighting?"


    Zuo Quanming''s face changed greatly, and the bottom of his heart was cold.


    Tang Jie muttered to himself: "The only way to walk in the fairyland is sword and pill. This thing is not used for fighting, it can only be a resource such as pill treasure. Wanbao heaven has the source of God of creation, which can breed Wanbao. However, the source of God of creation is a Taoist soldier and has been integrated into Wanbao heaven, which is obviously not. In addition, this mountain has natural divine power and is formed in an array. There are mutant poisonous spiders in the corridor, migration and fierce plants, psychic stone monsters, and the monkey demon , you can master the staff technique without a teacher and guard the slate. Can you say... "


    Tang Jieyue was talking to himself, and the more intense his eyes looked at the bluestone.


    He murmured in his mouth, "it turns out that this is a treasure of creation. Although it is not as magical as the source of creation, it also has the ability to turn hard stones, channeling spirits and monsters, and enlightening wisdom. I don''t know what it has to do with the source of creation."


    Hearing this, Zuo Quanming wailed: "you cheat me, you deliberately cheat me!"


    He had pointed to using this treasure to exchange information for freedom. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Tang in a few words. He was sad and burst into tears regardless of his image.


    Tang Jie has seen all kinds of immortals, brave, heroic, timid, cowardly, hypocritical, arrogant, even obscene, stupid and demented, but he has never seen such shameless.


    In a moment of helplessness, he had to say, "well, don''t cry. I think you are also a knowledgeable person. Since I have guessed the role of this treasure, why don''t you tell me clearly. You don''t have to be so direct if you want me to let you go. You know, you can talk about feelings when there is no interest to talk about."


    "When there is no interest to talk about, talk about feelings?" Zuo Quanming''s eyes were sharp and bright, and he said happily, "brother Tang, you are an expert!"


    "..." Tang Jie coughed twice: "you''d better talk about what''s going on with this slate first. Feelings begin to develop from here."


    Zuo Quanming nodded hurriedly: "brother Tang, I know everything. In fact, this thing really has a great relationship with the source of God of creation. Because it may be a divine thing that came into being after the source of God of creation was integrated into Wanbao... In short, it is the descendant of the source of God of creation."


    "Children?" hearing this word, Tang Jie smiled: "Taoist soldiers have no life and no sex. How can there be children?"


    The left full name immediately corrects the color path: "Brother Tang, what''s wrong with that? Taoist soldiers can''t have children? Although they have no life, they have spirit, asexual and intelligent. Since they are spiritual, how can they willingly disappear? They can''t survive, so they can reproduce and continue. But Taoist soldiers'' gods can''t reproduce in the same way as our human beings. When they say children, they are just used to describe, but anyway, they inherit the source of God It is true to exist by will and have some divine power. "


    "That''s reasonable!" Tang Jie nodded repeatedly.


    The old boy is a grave robber in the immortal world. He has done a lot of grave digging and has a broad vision. Even his opinions and knowledge are somewhat stronger than ordinary people. When he is not obscene, his words are still somewhat reasonable.


    According to the old man, the real formation process of this stone slab of fortune is likely to be that after being infected with a trace of the breath of the source of fortune, the source of fortune disappears again. This trace of breath grows in the stone slab and absorbs the power of fortune in Wanbao heaven.


    And there is no will of the God of creation itself before the beginning.


    It is worth noting that the source of God of creation is the product of the Tao of destiny, and destiny is the most elusive in the twelve avenues. If it is related to the way of fate, it is completely understandable that even the disappearance of the divine source of creation can affect the growth of this slate power.


    From this point of view, it is indeed right to say that this stone slab of creation is the descendant of the source of creation.


    As for the layer of energy on the stone of creation, it is actually the protection of the power of destiny. Through the power of fate, the natural slate can grow and expand without interference.


    At this moment, Zuo''s full name also said: "The creator evolves the power of heaven and earth to achieve earthly opportunities. Therefore, the achievement of the God of creation is closely related to the world. If you think of the source of the God of creation, you can achieve the supreme innate Taoist soldiers only by integrating the spirits of countless worlds. This stone of creation should have been in this world for thousands of years, but limited by the pattern of Wanbao heaven, the first best is the limit , even the Taoist soldiers can''t enter. They are even more worried about marching on the supreme road. Staying here is just a delay for themselves. I think the childe has a fate with this treasure. If he doesn''t take it with him, he can find a good place to place it and give it more space, which can be regarded as his blessing. He can create a world and bless a land and soil. "


    Tang Jie was completely stunned by his words.


    Obviously, he is greedy for money to take treasure, but he insists that he is a treasure''s blessing. Obviously, he is already a prisoner. It seems that he is trying to enlighten Tang robbery and give opportunities to Tang robbery.


    If you don''t look at him hanging in the air and listen to his voice, I''m afraid he''ll be bluffed.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing and said, "although this treasure is good, it''s quite troublesome to use. If it''s put outside, it will be noticed, and there will inevitably be disputes."


    Zuo Quanming hurriedly said, "nature should be placed in the blessed place of the cave to nourish all things."


    Tang Jie immediately said, "but the ordinary cave is blessed with heaven. Where is this great treasure? According to what you said earlier, if you take it with you, there will be no room for growth?"


    "This..." Zuo''s full name came back with a word. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. His eyes wandered for a long time, and finally thought of a method, saying: "You''re not right, young master. The world''s treasures are inhabited by virtuous people. Such sacred things should be owned by sages. I think the young master has a full heaven and strong fortune. He is rich and noble and becomes a sage. Such sages have an atmosphere. If the stone slab of creation can follow you, it is its greatest creation. Is it a small heaven and earth that can be limited? Young master, it doesn''t hurt to take it!"


    Tang Jie was amused by his remarks.


    In fact, the stone of fortune is really of great use to him.


    He doesn''t worry if others have nowhere to put it.


    The best place to put this thing aside is the soldier''s Secret territory, the mountain and river country map, and even the water moon cave. Of course, the most appropriate is the mountain and river country map.


    The growth of a world is always supported by all kinds of heaven and earth gods, so as to achieve spirituality and enrich the world.


    The number of treasure trees in the map of mountains and rivers is still limited. What really counts is a Yujing, which is responsible for expanding space, but not enriching space.


    If you have this lucky stone slab, it is really good for Tang robbery.


    Therefore, he is not hypocritical. He takes out the map of mountains and rivers in front of Zuo''s full name. With a wave of his hand, he has collected the stone of creation, and attached the information to He Chong for him to use. At the same time, he is in a hurry to walk the way of heaven, create the sun, moon and stars, and create all things. His body also helps in it. It''s easy not to come out if he has nothing. With this stone of creation, he takes this thing as the core Line arrangement should be of great help to the creation of the inner world and the achievement of spirituality.


    Zuo''s full name was surprised to see that Tang robbed took the treasure with a picture.


    He knows very well that the existence like the stone slab of fortune can not be accommodated by ordinary mustard space at all. Only an independent small world can be accommodated. In other words, the picture just now is an independent small world?


    This is not inferior to the precious stone of fortune!


    Zuo''s full name''s heart jumped wildly.


    But the next moment he realized that it was bad. Tang Jie used this treasure in front of his own face. Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t intend to let himself go? If he asks for mercy now, he will probably end up with "I''m sorry you know too much".


    At the thought of this, Zuo Quanming panicked.


    In fact, this person is also a master who doesn''t give up easily. Instead, others are tied here, either begging hard or dying rather than succumbing. He is exploring his value all the time and thinking about how to survive.


    At this moment, seeing that the opportunity was developing towards a bad situation, he had little hope for his life. His eyes turned wildly. Suddenly, he had a plan and shouted, "holy!"


    Tang Jie was startled by his voice.


    He saw Zuo''s full name shouting excitedly: "In my opinion, the young master is born with a golden light. There are sages hidden behind him. His future achievements will be extraordinary. Zifu Sendai is nothing to say. If he can achieve sages, he will ascend to the top and become the Immortal Emperor. He may not be able to do so! The old man is not talented. Today he has to meet the dragon among the young master''s people. He is willing to go through fire and water for the young master. Please accept the old man!"


    Tang Jie stared at him in a daze. It took him a long time to react: "you... Mean you want to follow me and be my man?"


    "Exactly!" Zuo Quanming answered firmly, decisively and never repented.


    "Really?"


    "Sincerely!"


    Tang Jie looked at him for a while and asked, "why should I trust you?"


    Zuo Quanming said loudly, "as long as you like, I''d like to let you cast spells and plant prohibitions in me, but if you disobey, you will not die easily."


    Tang Jie was also surprised by his determination.


    But he thought about it and shook his head and said, "although you should still be useful, I don''t need people now. I think I''d better forget it."


    He now has many wonderful things in logistics, Xiantao Hongyuan, ontology Yiyi in battle, and rosefinch of moon washing sect in cultivation. There is indeed no shortage of people to use.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and asked:


    "Do you lack slaves?"

 Chapter 576

    The fingertip was raised from the middle of the left full name''s eyebrow. Tang Jie said, "well, this is the last place."


    Zuo''s full name was a sigh of relief.


    Looking at himself again, his whole body has been broken into 49 prohibitions for a while. Each prohibition consists of countless small prohibitions, with complex and precise structure and mutual correlation. Even with the cultivation of Tang Jie and the ability of array Tao, he took two breaks and took a few pills of Qi tonifying pills.


    Such sophisticated and complicated prohibitions may not be able to be solved even by an expert like He Chong, but even so, Tang Jie is still worried.


    Not necessarily, it doesn''t mean that you can''t, and that you can''t melt the soul doesn''t mean that Zifu can''t.


    Therefore, Tang Jie planted some beans on Zuo Quanming and attached the secret method of transforming soldiers, which echoed the prohibition from a distance. Once the prohibition is touched and someone tries to untie the prohibition, the secret method of spreading beans into soldiers attached to bean seeds will be launched, which will directly turn into bean soldiers and wreak havoc in Zuo Quanming''s body.


    To this end, Tang Jie also demonstrated that after dozens of rounds of "war" with 100 bean soldiers, Zuo Quanming was completely shocked by the strength of these beans. At the thought of the unknown number of such beans lurking in his body, Zuo Quanming felt a kind of scalp numbness, and his strong rebellious heart was completely suppressed.


    After the two methods, Tang Jie used the secret method of the five gods to set a tracking mark on Zuo''s full name and read the secret method remotely to ensure that he could find Zuo''s full name at any time before he stopped. He said slowly: "It''s a pity that I haven''t entered the period of mind demons, and my mind hasn''t become a success. Otherwise, I''ll plant another seed of mind thoughts. When I think about it, life and death depend on my heart. It''s really convenient. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll make do with it first, and I''ll make it up after I become a mind demons."


    Zuo''s full name was ready to cry without tears. He didn''t dare to say it. He had to answer with a bitter face: "Lord, why do you do this? The old slave will devote himself to the Lord and be loyal in the future."


    After controlling Zuo''s full name, Tang Jie was also impolite and directly asked him, "I see that several methods you used earlier are quite strange. You may talk to me?"


    When Zuo Quanming saw that he had captured his treasure, he even had the idea of practicing his Dharma. He knew that he had completely carried it this time. When he met a Lord more cruel than himself, he could only answer: "The golden light seal method is called the fixed light seal. I found a jade talisman in an ancient tomb and learned it from the jade talisman. The law of void movement is a magic called phantom snake step, which is also obtained from the ancient tomb. As for the flame, it is not a fire magic, but a different fire, called glass flame, which is refined by me and collected into my body. It is nourished in normal times and can be used against the enemy It''s much easier to use than ordinary treasures. "


    He has released the glass flame.


    The glazed flame is a cluster of flame with glazed luster. It looks gorgeous, but actually it is extremely poisonous and corrosive. It is usually collected into the body by the left full name. Once used, it will be released through the body, but it will not hurt the user. It is magical. However, the glazed flame obtained by the left full name has not become a climate, so its power is still weak. Even so, it is also a miracle It''s an extremely powerful treasure. Unfortunately, it was discovered by Tang robber early and aimed at breaking it.


    Looking at the colored glaze flame, Tang robbed: "this colored glaze flame is also from digging graves, isn''t it?"


    Zuo Quanming''s face turned red. It''s strange that his face would turn red: "exactly! As for the call of demon God Tong, the childe already knows and has the same origin."


    Tang Jieda was curious: "don''t you have the ability to dig graves?"


    Zuo Quanming hurriedly replied, "my sword technique comes from my school."


    It turned out that the old boy was not a complete casual cultivation. He was originally born in a declining immortal sect in the blood River world. He devoted himself to cultivation there, and he didn''t have such a full stomach of ghosts as now.


    However, a disaster from heaven fell on that sect. The sect was slaughtered overnight, but the old boy escaped. Since then, he has wandered around. He tried his best to improve himself, but it was so difficult to practice in casual practice that he finally embarked on the business of stealing tombs. Most of his income now comes from digging tombs by himself.


    Although it is said that most of the spiritual Qi of practitioners will return to heaven and earth after death, not everyone is the same. There are always human remains for various reasons. For example, those who do not enter the three withers and do not cultivate the spiritual body will naturally have human remains; for example, those who practice the way of becoming saints of the physical body will have blood and flesh stronger than steel, and the same human remains after death; and those who do not practice the Dharma will also have human remains if their spiritual body is impure; then Or simply practice some kind of secret method, which will also leave traces in the world.


    In short, there are many strange things along the way. There are all kinds of possibilities. Therefore, some practitioners'' tombs also exist, but there are very few really valuable things.


    Zuo''s full name can get many secret treasures by digging graves. I''m afraid he has dug a lot of tombs. If he does a lot of digging, it''s inevitable that he will be chased and killed. The old boy will do anything to survive. It''s not surprising that he has become like this.


    In his own words, without this shameless energy, he would have died countless times.


    After hearing the old boy''s story, Tang Jie was not polite, so he simply asked Zuo''s full name to write out his golden light seal, calling demon God Tong, phantom snake walk and other means.


    He didn''t intend to learn these, but most of the methods mastered by Zuo''s full name are relatively remote, and their reference value is higher than the actual combat value. It would also be a good contribution if these methods were handed over to the moon washing sect.


    Zuo''s full name was helpless. He could only write down all kinds of methods he knew one by one. Who called him a "slave" now.


    Tang Jie has read these Dharma schools one by one. Although most of them are not as good as what he learned, some of them are of great reference value, which gives people a sense of analogy.


    He was looking hard and found that there was a red page at hand, but it was not the full name of the left book. He said curiously, "what is this?"


    Zuo''s full name replied, "this page was accidentally obtained from an ancient tomb. It says a fire control method."


    "Fire control method?" Tang Jie thought and asked, "is that the way you control the colored glaze flame?"


    The left full name should be.


    Tang Jie looked back and realized that the method of controlling fire in Zuo''s full name was also unusual. You should know that most of the power of different fire is powerful. It is difficult to refine it without special methods. Even the glass flame with weak power is not easy to refine it.


    Zuo''s full name can refine it and bring it into his body. It can be seen that this method has some mysteries, so he looked at it carefully.


    This method is called Tianyang counter fire formula. It is a door-to-door fire control technique. It has no power in the body, but can refine the flame into the body and use it for yourself. After the left full name of this method was obtained, I didn''t think much of it at first. I just found that the pages recording this method have extraordinary texture. They can''t be broken in water or fire. They can''t be torn. It''s also a treasure. I learned it.


    Later, not long after, I met the glass flame again, so I tried to take the glass flame with the Tianyang counter fire formula, which was used for my own use. Until today, it fell into the hands of the Tang robber.


    "Fool!" as soon as he heard what Zuo''s full name said, Tang Jie couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    After seeing the Tianyang counter fire formula, Tang Jie knew that the real treasure in Zuo Quanming''s hand had to belong to this formula, but Zuo Quanming didn''t play its role at all and only used it to shoot the low flame of glazed flame.


    But Tang Jie knew that the real function of this formula was far from that. It can be used to absorb glass flame, and naturally it can also be used to absorb other different fires. Most importantly, there are several signs of separation in this formula.


    If we say that the military word formula is to pass on the law through the Tao, which contains the Tao, and belongs to the golden word formula on the Tao, which is ranked in the five elements, then the Tianyang counter fire formula is equivalent to the fire word formula, which has the same mechanism, but it is only superficial in preaching, which is far worse than the military word formula. Nevertheless, only these points have made this method the best secret method and can become the school of the town school. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of Zuo Quanming. He didn''t know how to give full play to its power. On the contrary, the Pearl was covered with dust.


    Tang Jie had no intention of law, but pursued Tao.


    After Yin and Yang is the five elements, and to solve the five elements, the five elements divine objects are the best choice.


    He had an imperial blade to participate in the gold line, but he knew nothing about the other four lines.


    The formula of the sun against the fire in front of us is the ladder to enter the fire line.


    In contrast, different fire itself is nothing.


    Tang Jie didn''t say anything about it at this moment. He just put away the page and didn''t forget to add: "the glass flame is good. I''ll give it to you. I''d better give it to me."


    Zuo Quanming scolded in his heart. He didn''t dare to say anything. He had to acquiesce to the account, take out the glass flame and give it directly to Tang Jie. He wanted to see how he collected the glass flame. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie only took out a small bottle and put it in at will - Tang Jie has so many treasures. A treasure bottle containing flame is really simple.


    Zuo''s full name secretly called bad luck. He thought that I would find a chance to avenge him in the future. Just thinking of all kinds of prohibitions imposed on him again, I''m afraid that even Zifu Sendai may not be able to solve it, and I can''t help feeling dejected.


    When Tang Jie saw that he was depressed, he patted him and comforted him, "don''t give up. As long as you follow me well, it will be good for you in the future."


    Then he touched his mustard bag.


    Zuo Quanming thought he was going to give himself some treasure to make up for his loss. For a moment, he was looking forward to it. He saw Tang Jie groping for something and said, "since you followed me, I will give this treasure to you."


    Looking at the baby Tang robbed gave to him, Zuo Quanming''s excited whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    Anyway, it''s settled. With these many means of restraint, the greedy nature of life and fear of death will never dare to disobey yourself.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s time for us to leave. You were originally from the East heavenly king. Now go back to the East heavenly king and do your own business. If I don''t charge you, don''t expose yourself first."


    Hearing his tone, Zuo Quanming wanted to make himself undercover at the East heavenly king, so that he could be less instructed by Tang robbery. Although he also knew that exposure was a matter of time, it was good to have more free days, so he quickly promised.


    Tang Jie agreed with him some codes and contact methods, and gave him some messenger paper. It''s a secret method of the moon washing sect to have a soul in one''s heart. You can''t spread it. Even Xi remnant marks dare to spread it only after he joins the moon washing sect. Don''t expect this old boy.


    After doing this, Zuo''s full name left alone.


    After saying goodbye to Zuo''s full name, Tang Jie also left the valley and continued to wander around. While touring around, he also tried to cultivate the formula against the sun and fire.


    The cultivation of this counter fire formula is not too difficult. The key is to condense a divine fire seed in the body. Once the divine fire seed is refined, you can try to contain the fire, understand the fire path, and constantly expand the fire and improve yourself in this process.


    Zuo Quanming may know a lot about unofficial history because of the decline of his school. Therefore, he can recognize the natural stone slab, but he still has little experience in cultivation. I only know that I have absorbed the glass flame for my own use, but I don''t know how to understand, digest, absorb, and even talk about ascension.


    Tang Jie will never be like this.


    There are several ways to condense divine fire seeds. The most stable way is to absorb Yang Qi at the peak at noon every day and condense it gradually; The most violent way is to go to the lava fire prison to directly absorb fire and condense fire; However, the best way is to eat different fire, absorb the power of different fire and turn it into fire.


    No matter what kind, it is actually turning firepower into its own power, and it is a great test for the meridians.


    Due to the decline of his teacher, Zuo Quanming chose the most stable way to absorb the power of sunlight to refine the fire, while Tang Jie planned to eat the glazed flame directly to refine the fire.


    Glazed fireworks are powerful and difficult for easy practitioners to use. For example, Zuo Quanming, if he dares to feed on glass flame and refine fire, he will only be burned to the end.


    At this time, the benefits of the panic and authenticity of the moon washing sect are reflected.


    Tang Jie, who was born in a famous and authentic family, had already made his foundation very strong. After repeated scouring and operation of Reiki, the meridians became tough and unparalleled. In addition, at the beginning of the ninth turn, Tang Jie''s major was heart turning, and the fire pulse was the most prosperous. Shaohai cave gold formula melted gold with fire, which was also vigorous. All these have laid a good foundation for Tang Jie.


    Therefore, Tang Jie impolitely took the glass flame as the source of his own refining fire.


    He took a trace of glass flame every day, refined it according to the refining method written in the counter fire formula, inhaled it into the body bit by bit, and merged it into the spiritual sea in the body to form a fiery cloud.


    Tang Jie''s spirit sea is very different from others.


    The waves in the spirit sea roll, and there are faint black crystals floating. That is the Reiki crystallization effect brought by the crystalline sand silkworm, which makes the crystalline Reiki float in the spirit sea like an iceberg.


    Above the spirit sea, there are large blood colored smoke clouds. That was the vision formed when Tang Jie obtained the flesh and blood grinding plate. It is composed of the blood essence of white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    After the war of the valley, the noumenon asked for a drop of blood essence from the rosefinch according to the agreement. Tang Jie did not choose to use the noumenon, but chose to use it separately. The three drops of divine animal blood essence gathered into a large blood cloud in the spirit sea of Tang Jie, which also indicates the real and powerful power hidden in this body.


    Now there is another layer of fiery force, and then slowly enter the spirit sea.


    Different from the past, Tang Jie learned the lessons of the past and was more cautious in the process of intake. After entering the spirit sea, the trace of fire did not converge with any force, but hung alone between the spirit sea and the blood cloud, turned into a small flame, burned alone in the air, and the spirit sea source below constantly provided it with spirit.


    Before the fire is fully formed, the process of cultivating fire is not only a process of constantly consuming Reiki, but also a process of forming a burden on itself. Fortunately, Tang Jie''s cultivation of Jiuli Heart Sutra is also a heavenly spirit Dharma body. He can afford it. However, if it is a battle, it will be more or less affected.


    Tang Jie estimated that it would take about 60 days to complete the complete refining of the fire, but it would take a long time to improve and temper in order to achieve great success. Tang Jie was not in a hurry, so he slowly refined the glass flame and cultivated the fire.


    While refining, Tang Jie still wandered around the periphery.


    Before long, he had basically explored the periphery of wanbaotian. Tang Jie decided to go inside again.


    The more inward, the more treasures of wanbaotian.


    Of course, the greater the risk, the more people you meet.

 Chapter 577

    Today, Tang Jie was flying with a rabbit and saw a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain has jagged rocks and cliffs. Below it are green roses and dense bamboos. The flowing water is murmuring. It is a scenic resort with hidden treasures. Tang Jie photographed the rabbit and was about to go down.


    At this time, I saw three people flying here. It seemed that they were also attracted by the treasure light on the side of the mountain. One of them, Tang Jie, was the girl in green. In addition to her, there are two men, both of whom are substitutes recruited by the southern heavenly king.


    Tang Jie is a little strange. How could he meet her here as a woman? Now he should be in the core area of wanbaotian. Why are you still wandering in the middle?


    Strangely, he was not interested in arguing with the other party. Since the other party also wanted the magic weapon, he gave it to the other party and stopped himself.


    Unexpectedly, the green dress girl''s eyes brightened when she saw Tang robbery. She turned her head and said a few words to the two behind her. She saw that one of the two had flown down, and the green dress girl flew straight to Tang robbery with another man.


    As soon as Tang Jiayi saw the situation, he knew it was going to be worse.


    Sure enough, when the girl was flying close at high speed, he already said: "how did you see this girl and leave? Is it so shameful?"


    Tang Jie only felt a thrill when he heard the sound. He knew that the female''s flattery was in the body. Even her voice was full of endless seduction. He was awestruck and strengthened his vigilance in his heart, but he just said, "you''re right. You look too ugly. I''m afraid it will scare me, so I can only leave quickly."


    "You!" the young girl in green was shocked by Tang''s words, and her face was suddenly covered with a layer of cold frost. However, the next moment, suddenly as the pretty face came, suddenly as the spring breeze came all night, all the cold frost solved itself, and still looked at Tang Jie with a smile: "young master Tang, are you kidding? Although I Liu Qianyi dare not claim to be gorgeous, I am confident that this face is still human."


    Tang Jie replied solemnly, "I''m not kidding. You''re really ugly. Your face is like a basin, your nose is like a golden hook, and your mouth is like a city gate. It''s really not good-looking."


    Liu Qian was so angry that her lungs were going to explode.


    Her face is round, but it is exquisite and delicate. How can it surpass the washbasin? The nose is also slightly hooked, but the range is not large, let alone gold hook.


    As for the mouth, although it is larger, it is more sexy and charming. How can it be like the city gate?


    These three places are not even defects on Liu Qianyi, but more attractive. However, they are brought out by Tang robbery, which is eye-catching. On the contrary, they have many defects.


    Even if Liu Qianyi tried to suppress her anger, she finally couldn''t bear it. Her angry eyes widened and her eyebrows stood upright. She said, "you''re so angry. I''m kind to greet you, but you''re so rude!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "I can''t afford the kindness of the girl. The king of Nantian has unparalleled ability to kill people. I still know one or two."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian opened her eyebrows with evil spirit: "is it still to break my Mei Gong?"


    The way to flatter one''s skill lies in being confused, invisible and traceless, and unknowingly attracting people. You see, a woman never knows whether she is wavering because she likes her heart or because she is seduced.


    But precisely because the art of flattery is invisible and plays a role in silence, it is easy not to get angry when using the art of flattery. Liu Qianyi now has a pretty face with evil spirits, and the work of flattery has been broken in half.


    At this time, she realized why Tang Jie angered herself, but it was to break her flattery. She was surprised and thought that she was still young and could not be stimulated. Two words by Tang Jie brought out anger, but the Qi Nourishing skill was not enough.


    When she understood this, her anger decreased a little, and Tang Jie''s eyes recovered a little. A rare smile appeared on her face: "young master Tang is really cautious, but he misunderstood. I''m not here to deal with you."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie did not relax his vigilance, but still let the rabbit fly back: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Young master, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away?" Liu Qianyi said: "Qianyi just saw that the young master wanted to say hello to the young master. Who would have thought that the young master would treat others like this and keep saying that they are salt free ugly women. Those who say are sad."


    As he spoke, his small face sank, showing a sad color. His two big watery eyes were dancing with tears. The people who looked at him were still pitiful.


    Even Tang Jie was slightly moved, thinking whether he had been too cruel before, so he said to each other. The next moment suddenly felt wrong. The woman came to her with others as soon as she saw herself. The purpose was obviously impure. In addition, she had offended her by exposing her that day. It was normal for her to retaliate against herself. At this moment, she pretended to be innocent. He is usually a hard hearted person. How can the other party be soft hearted when he cries?


    At the thought of this, he was suddenly shocked. It was entirely out of instinct. Tang Jie had launched a disorderly wind step.


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, a wild sword Qi had been shot from the empty place, passed through the empty remnant image and smashed it into a piece of powder. The sword maker was a man who followed Liu Qianyi, but he didn''t know when he had come to Tang Jie.


    This is the power of Meigong. When Tang Jie talked to Liu Qianyi, his mind was unconsciously pulled by him. At that moment, his attention was only on Liu Qianyi and he couldn''t see others at all. In this case, the man launched a raid, which was naturally difficult for others to detect.


    Thanks to Tang Jie''s high concentration and the calming treasures such as tranquilizing bracelets, his spirit will wake up in a trance for a moment. If it''s someone else, he will suffer a heavy blow if he doesn''t die.


    "Ran away?" Liu Qianyi was stunned at this moment, and instinctively said, "where have you been?"


    The sword man realized something and suddenly turned back and shouted, "be careful!"


    Liu Qian felt bad and was about to take action. A huge breath had swept from behind her and covered her.


    Liu Qian was shocked. She knew that Tang Jie must have moved directly behind her. She hurried to cast a spell to escape, but she saw a blood cloud rolling over and firmly deterred her. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t move.


    What kind of power is this?


    Liu Qian was shocked in her heart.


    You know, as a disciple of the king of Southern heaven, her strength is by no means easy. She was controlled as soon as she fought. When she was shocked and was about to fight back, a voice sounded behind her: "don''t move, or don''t blame me for urging flowers."


    While talking, a sword was put behind her neck.


    Liu Qianyi dared not move any more. The attacker in the distance still wanted to attack, but Tang Jie just waved and a sword light blocked the attacker. Then he said: "No wonder people say that people who practice flattery are the least terrible when they are murderous, and the most careful when they smile and smile, because their every frown, smile, raise their hands and throw their feet may bring endless flattery, confuse their hearts and confuse their aspirations. I just saw your tearful posture, and almost got into your way. It''s really a good means!"


    Liu Qian forced out a smile: "what does childe Tang mean? I''m afraid he misunderstood..."


    At the same time, he used enough mana to rush to a jade pendant in front of him.


    The jade pendant was shining brightly, and a white mask was raised. Just as he was about to cover Liu Qianyi''s whole body, Tang Jiayi heard a slight hum. A finger had rubbed Liu Qianyi''s cheek and was poking on the mask that was about to become a success.


    The body guard is the most vulnerable when it is about to become a success, but it is usually difficult for anyone to capture this weak point, but at this moment, Tang Jie is around. When he pokes it with his finger, the white jade like finger presses on the mask, and he listens to the crisp sound. The whole mask has broken like colored glass, scattered and broken into a sky of brilliance.


    However, while Tang Jieyi smashed the Dharma mask, Liu Qianyi suddenly drank, earned her body hard, rushed forward and flew out, even getting rid of Tang Jieyi''s control.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help but utter a surprise. Although he made Liu Qianyi as soon as he started, he used his top flesh and blood grinding plate. Under the powerful force of the flesh and blood grinding plate, ordinary people couldn''t move at all. This woman was able to get out by force. Sure enough, it was good, but this was also the reason why he didn''t use his best.


    He was surprised, but his men were not slow at all. While Liu Qianyi got away, Tang Jie''s sword had stabbed a sword China directly behind Liu Qianyi.


    He didn''t want to kill people, so although the sword was urgent but not fierce, a ribbon floated on Liu Qianyi''s body just as the sword stabbed out. The ribbon danced like a Phoenix, and unexpectedly blocked the sword. The sword light stabbed in the ribbon, like stabbing in a gorgeous halo. He only saw the color all over the sky, and there was a slight flower in front of Tang Jie''s eyes. Knowing that it was also caused by Mei Gong''s confusion, he quickly restrained his mind ¡£


    At the same time, the man of the previous sneak attack had already flown to the, and his sword was shining. He was anxious to point to Tang robbery. The cooperation between the two men was so wonderful that it was obviously not a day''s work.


    Tang Jie only sneered. His previous sword was a false move. While stabbing the sword, his body has accelerated to catch up with Liu Qianyi, and his blood color has risen again. Liu Qianyi has been placed within the scope of the flesh and blood grinding plate again.


    Cover Liu Qianyi again. Tang Jie is no longer polite. He tries his best to stimulate and twist the grinding plate to form a large force of rolling.


    The power of this flesh and blood grinding plate is so powerful that it can be said that it is one of the strongest cards in the separate Tang robbery at present. After absorbing the blood agate of the master of the blood River in the heart demon period, the power and scope have been greatly increased. Even if a strong hand like Nashan meets it, he may not be able to break free, not to mention Liu Qianyi, who is not good at hard war.


    At this moment, Liu Qianyi only turned around and shouted in pain


    The flesh and blood grinding plate was originally the art of group war. While trapping Liu Qianyi, it blocked the sword light of the attacking man. The blood light relaxed and turned into a big hand to roll the man back.


    They entered the range of the flesh and blood mill together. Immediately, they felt like a mountain. There was blood smoke everywhere. Every trace of blood was as heavy as a thousand, which made them out of breath.


    Liu Qian yelled, "don''t, childe Tang, I just admit defeat!"


    "This is not a contest to invite a fight!" Tang jieleng hum: "I don''t care whether you admit defeat or not. It''s important whether you admit it or not."


    "Admit? What admit?" at this time, Liu Qian had become pitiful.


    Unfortunately, all her means were useless when she met Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie completely ignored her bewitching expression this time and said, "nature is compensation..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt wrong in his heart. His body flashed. A sword light had attacked the place where he had stood. It was the man who had gone to get the treasure that came back at this time.


    The flash of Tang robbery, of course, avoided the sword, but also made Liu Qianyi and Liu Qianyi take the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the flesh and blood mill.


    After they got away, they didn''t pursue. Instead, they retreated together and held up the magic weapon to protect themselves at the same time. It was obvious that they were afraid of the power of Tang robbing the meat and blood mill.


    No one expected this man to have such magic power.


    Liu Qianyi looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    Although she had known that Tang Jie had strong determination and was a conqueror of meritorious work. However, strong concentration has nothing to do with strength. The king of Nantian is only looking for someone who can flatter her disciples, but he can''t determine everyone''s strength.


    In Liu Qianyi''s opinion, the practitioners who could not rob the spiritual circle period in the Tang Dynasty might not be powerful in other aspects, even if they had strong concentration, not to mention the large number of people on their side.


    I didn''t expect to suffer a great loss as soon as I fought. I was shocked.


    Tang Jie sneered and was about to start again. Liu Qianyi shouted, "Hey, hey, wait, don''t fight!"


    Tang Jie hummed, "do you say you won''t fight if you don''t fight?"


    The meat and blood grinding plate rose again, and the weather trend was already rolling towards the three with the charge of Tang robbery.


    Liu Qianyi took precautions this time and took off to sacrifice a handkerchief.


    The handkerchief grew up in the air, blocking the blood smoke, but the power of the flesh and blood mill was so powerful that it was no longer supported by twisting it gently.


    Liu Qian was shocked. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she pulled out a phoenix hairpin from her head and threw it out. As soon as the Phoenix hairpin entered the air, it turned into a blue bird and spit out a raging flame below.


    But when the bloody smoke cloud rolled up, all the flames disappeared. Then it rolled up again and rolled straight towards the bird. A trace of blood gas wrapped around the green bird and nearly pulled the green bird into the blood circle. Rao pulled off a lot of feathers in this way. The pain made the green bird hiss and fly into the air. He circled high in the air for a moment, but he didn''t dare to come down.


    Liu Qian was shocked, stamped her feet and shouted, "you two dead people!"


    The man who attacked Tang Jie earlier had raised his sword and stabbed Tang Jie. The sword was like ten thousand swords in the sky. On the other side, the man who returned from taking the treasure also waved his sword to Tang Jie, but the sword light was not scattered, just like a long dragon swimming in the sky.


    The endless sword light and sword spirit dragon fell to the Tang Dynasty at the same time, stretching out a great momentum in the sky. It can be seen that the strength of these two people is not weak.


    Tang Jie waved his sleeves, and the bloody smoke rose again, expanding into countless blood mist. In the smoke, countless knives broke through the cloud and flew out.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood grinding plate is combined with the nine heavy heaven robbery knife to burst out infinite power. I saw the sword light all over the sky was hit by the cloud Congtian sword, and it was all broken. The sword gas long dragon was heavily wrapped by the blood smoke, and then twisted. The sword gas long dragon was completely crushed by the blood smoke.


    The three people were shocked at the same time. At this moment, the meat and blood grinding plate of Tang robbery had become the most terrible thing in their eyes.


    Seeing the blood fog sweeping towards them, Liu Qianyi shouted, "I admit defeat! This time we provoked an incident and are willing to compensate you for a top-grade magic weapon!"


    "I think it''s better for me to take it myself." Tang jieleng said.


    "Don''t force me, childe!" Liu Qianyi quickly took out a piece of Rune paper. Tang Jie could see clearly that it was a void transmission rune.


    This talisman is somewhat similar to the Xiaoyao talisman of Tang Jie. They are all magic talismans used for void transmission. They are not as good as Xiaoyao talismans in transmission distance, but they have high transmission accuracy and no less value than Xiaoyao talismans. With this symbol, it is wrong to master the great magic power of space, otherwise you can''t stop her.


    Since this woman has this thing, it is impossible to capture or kill. Although the eyes of the other two men over there looking at Tang Jie are full of surprise and fear, they are not desperate. It is obvious that they also have their own cards and have not reached the end of the road.


    Tang Jie knew that those who could become a substitute Walker were not simple people, and he didn''t want to force the tiger to jump off the wall. He said, "one person has a top-grade magic weapon as compensation, and then hand over the treasure he got before."


    Liu Qian looked puzzled: "young master Tang, why do you have to."


    "If you don''t want to, just use the transmission symbol." Tang robbed Leng.


    It''s not easy to make this transmission symbol. Liu Qianyi has only one. She can''t use it easily, so she can only nod and agree. As for the other two, the treasure at the bottom of the box is more valuable than the empty transmission symbol, so they are naturally more reluctant to compete with Tang Jie.


    When he got the four treasures, Tang robbed him and said, "that''s it. Bye."


    He was about to leave.


    Liu Qian turned a few times according to her eyes and suddenly said, "please wait a moment, childe Tang."


    "Why?" Tang Jie turned around and said, "are you not willing?"


    Liu Qianyi said with a smile, "I dare not be reconciled. Qianyi saw the childe and took action because she remembered the hate sky fire tower. Unexpectedly, she was taught a lesson by the childe. I hope the childe doesn''t mind."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I said, it''s over."


    "So, can Qianyi make another deal with the childe?" Liu Qianyi asked with a smile as she looked at Tang Jie.


    "Another deal?" Tang Jie wondered, "what deal?"


    "Intelligence transaction!" Liu Qianyi replied, "there''s an intelligence. I don''t know if the childe is interested?"


    "It depends on the value of intelligence."


    "Well..." Liu Qian tilted her head and thought for a moment, "it''s hard to say. The value of information depends on everyone. But because this information is related to the childe, I think the childe should be interested. As for the price, I believe the childe will not treat me badly as long as he confirms its value."


    "Tell me."


    "That''s right. A few days ago, Qian Yi found a blood clan practitioner in the period of heart demons when she was looking for treasure."


    "So what?" Tang Jie didn''t think so.


    Liu Qianyi said, "I''ve never seen him."


    Tang Jieli was stunned.


    Before entering Wanbao, all the delegates had actually met in the Skyfire tower, but most of them didn''t know the foundation of each other. How could there be a person Liu Qianyi hadn''t seen?


    He didn''t think Liu Qianyi had forgotten it. Since she especially mentioned it, she must be confident that she remembered everyone''s appearance.


    Tang Jie looked at Liu Qianyi: "you mean..."


    "That blood clan is not a substitute Walker!" Liu Qianyi answered positively.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "how can there be non generation walkers in Wanbao sky? Are they the aborigines in Wanbao sky? Or did they not come out last time? Or did they let people in again?"


    "Yes," Liu Qianyi replied positively.


    "How can you be sure?"


    "Because he mentioned your name." Liu Qianyi looked at Tang Jie and said word by word:


    "He''s looking for you!"

 Chapter 578

    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    Tang Jie knows what it means to find his own blood clan.


    Suddenly he understood why Liu Qianyi wanted to do it to herself.


    I''m afraid she realized the unusual of the matter.


    The energy behind a person who can make an exception for the four heavenly kings to put into Wanbao sky is absolutely not small. That''s why Liu Qianyi wanted to do it as soon as she saw him. It doesn''t matter what happened to the sky fire tower.


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Jie''s strength was so strong that she was not Tang Jie''s opponent. Instead, she lost several magic weapons in the end.


    The woman was also decisive and immediately sold the Lord of the blood river.


    At this moment, she smiled and looked at Tang Jie with a smile: "how valuable is this intelligence, childe Tang?"


    When Tang robbed his hand, the four magic weapons flew back to Liu Qianyi.


    Liu Qianyi took back her treasure and smiled happily. You refused to leave. Looking at Tang Jie, Liu Qianyi said, "this is intelligence money, the sealed money..."


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I don''t have the money to seal. There is a knife to kill people. Do you want it?"


    Liu Qian chewed with a small mouth: "I can''t even afford to joke."


    As soon as he turned around, he flew away. The other two were unwilling to look at him and left.


    As the three men left, Tang''s face sank.


    Since the Lord of the blood River can come in, don''t ask, it is the four heavenly kings who sold him.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what deal there is between the Lord of the blood River and the four heavenly kings, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the enemy has come. Fortunately, he was cautious before. He must put on the map of mountains and rivers. There is noumenon. It''s not a problem to be the Lord of the blood River in the period of demons.


    wait!


    Tang Jie suddenly felt wrong.


    The last time I met the blood River separation was the heart demon period.


    If the Lord of the blood River chased Tang robbery for the first time, it is still a normal choice to use the mind devil period to separate himself, it is really unreasonable to continue to use the mind devil to separate himself after a loss.


    Is it difficult that the old boy''s head has become paste and he doesn''t know what he is facing?


    Tang Jie didn''t believe that Xuehe would be forced to this extent. Even if wanbaotian limited the realm of entrants, it can''t be the reason why Xuehe turned a blind eye to his last failure.


    Everyone will make two mistakes, arrogant and arrogant. These are all personality problems, but constantly repeating mistakes is not a personality problem, but an IQ problem.


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie said, "Tutu, I remember you said that the Lord of the blood River controls the blood River, changes thousands of times, and can condense and separate himself and walk in the world. What are the limitations of this condensing and separate himself?"


    Tutu answer: "The Lord of the blood river is famous for immortality and separation. He is not old and immortal. He incarnates thousands of people and drops blood. If he wants, even if he condenses thousands of people, he will not be transformed. This is also the compensation for his immobility. The former little Lord once said that there are gains and losses, and it is heaven''s will to drink and peck. But when he said this, he sighed that although he can reincarnate for hundreds of generations, he can''t reach the top of the world Sorry. "


    "Gathering and dispersing the clutch, does the change come from the heart? It seems that I have some experience in the way of clutch. No wonder I understood the blood replica so smoothly last time. I''m afraid it''s also related to the absorption of blood agate." Tang Jie said to himself: "just, no matter what the truth is, it''s meaningless to analyze, and seeing is always true."


    Then Tang Jie took out the picture of mountains and rivers, and the picture has gone out of the body.


    The two Tang robbers looked at each other, and the next moment they rowed on their arms at the same time. Two long blood springs burst out and kept them for a long time. They stopped when they couldn''t support themselves.


    At this time, a huge blood cell had been condensed in the air, which was constantly twisted in the air, and gradually changed into a baby wrapped with a blood colored fetal coat. Then the baby grew up and gradually became an adult. The wrapped blood colored fetal coat was broken, and another Tang robbery had appeared.


    Different from the previous replicas, the replica in front of him is suspended in the air as soon as it appears, which shows that he can fly and understand magic. This has transcended the scope of magic and entered the level of external incarnation.


    There are usually several levels of avatars of immortals. The most brilliant one is called avatar, that is, Tang Jie. The second one is called avatar. Avatars generally have the strength of some noumenon, but they can''t exist for a long time, let alone practice. The worst one is called phantom, which is the existence of replica. Its real name should be phantom. Phantom has no attack ability, It can only exist as confusion and inducement.


    But now, with the help of his own blood, Tang Jie''s shadow body has actually become an external incarnation, which can cast a variety of spells, and its combat power is not much worse than that of ordinary practitioners. However, it takes too much blood to condense such an incarnation, which has a great impact on himself. Considering the combat power, it actually decreases. Of course, this is also because Tang Jie''s realm is not enough The external incarnation is not what he can use in this realm. If he is strong enough to exert himself, he will naturally pay more.


    At this moment, as soon as the blood shadow body appeared, it began to split automatically, changing from one to two and from two to four. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become thousands of. It is the method used by the Lord of the blood river that day.


    Tang Jie''s separated body absorbed blood agate and inadvertently got some blood shadow separation methods. After combining the body and Tao, he also mastered the means of condensing the replica with blood. With the combination of the two phases, he can partially reproduce the energy of Blood River.


    These replicas did not appear in the image of Tang robbery, but changed into various birds.


    Under the control of Tang Jie, hundreds of blood birds flew in all directions.


    Under the control of Tang Jie''s idea, these blood birds kept flying. The only task was to find the Lord of the blood river.


    Hundreds of blood birds spilled out, and their thoughts were divided into thousands of ways. They began to observe the four directions through countless eyes. Every second, thousands of pictures are transmitted back to Tang Jie''s mind. A large amount of information impact makes Tang Jie feel dizzy. If he had not understood the wisdom, he would have suffered the impact of this large amount of information.


    Blood bird replicates are like a large network of radiation, spreading orderly, shuttling through the sky without hiding their body shape.


    Either find the target or be found by the target.


    It''s obvious that you have trouble in such a big way.


    When a blood bird was flying, he suddenly saw a giant bird with its wings stretched like a dark cloud blocking the sun flying towards him. As soon as his neck was stretched out, his big mouth grabbed the whole replica. Before exerting force, the replica broke into bubbles with a snap, leaving only a few drops of blood. The giant bird made a strange cooing sound and was surprised at the disappearance of food.


    Another blood bird was flying through a forest when it met a sword soul. When the sword light rushed up, it twisted the replica into pieces.


    After the blood bird flew into a dangerous place, Tang Jie didn''t even see what happened, and the replica fell inexplicably.


    More copies fall into the hands of those generations.


    There are always many people born with cheap hands who want to attack when they see a bird flying over.


    A blood bird was flying in the air. Suddenly, a black rocket came from nowhere and was hitting the blood bird. With a slap, the blood bird broke.


    At the top of the mountain below, black eye took back his fingers and said with great interest, "this bird is interesting. Take brother Shan, let''s play with birds."


    Nashan gave him a boring white eye and looked at the astrolabe in his hand. His face was dignified: "the three immortals hall is about to open. It''s time for them to come."


    Along the way, nearly one third of thousands of replicates were destroyed for various reasons.


    However, so many copies were not sacrificed in vain. After casting a net on a large scale, Tang Jie finally found the Lord of the blood river.


    It was a blood River separation in the heart demon period.


    Soon, Tang Jie saw the second and third


    Finally, more than ten Blood River separations were found, including even a soul incarnation.


    The guess was confirmed, and Tang Jie''s expression became heavy: "eleven heart demons, one soul...... shit, can''t you directly send a separate body of Zifu period to hunt down Lao Tzu?"


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, Tang Jie also knew that his guess was mostly true.


    The Lord of the blood river is also crazy. He even sent out such a big battle against himself in a spiritual cycle. What about this old bastard?


    Tang Jie was a little puzzled.


    But anyway, since the Lord of the blood river has come, he will face it sooner or later.


    God took care of himself, let himself get his news before meeting the blood River, and avoid an unexpected encounter.


    How to make good use of this opportunity depends on your ability.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie fell into deep thinking.


    At the same time, far away from Wanbao day.


    A blood River looked at the blood birds flying in the distance. Somehow, a sense of deja vu came into his heart.


    As a separate body, each body naturally has induction.


    The Lord of the blood River thought carefully for a moment, and finally remembered that it seemed that other separated bodies had met similar birds.


    The similarity here refers not to the shape of birds, but to their breath.


    The breath made the blood River Master''s face coagulate. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a wisp of finger wind had hit the bird.


    The bird broke and fell into a drop of blood.


    As soon as the blood river hand fished, the blood bead had flown to the heart of his hand. When he asked him to frighten the blood bead into his body and perceive its existence, the blood bead suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated.


    The blood River''s face changed slightly and took a sharp breath at the blood fog. The blood fog melted into smoke and dispersed. Nevertheless, a wisp of breath was smelled by the blood river.


    The familiar smell first stunned him, and then burst out: "Tang robbery!"


    The roar of the storm shook heaven and earth like thunder for nine days.


    At the next moment, the blood River Lord''s body has stirred up a murderous spirit. The old man''s face glowed red and said loudly: "good boy, how dare you spy on me in turn, but let me get your flesh and blood breath. I see where you can escape this time!"


    He closed his eyes and began to feel the source of the blood mist. Although it is only a wisp of blood mist, it is enough for the existence of the Lord of the blood river.


    The next moment, the Lord of the blood river suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance, with a ferocious smile on his face: "I found you!"


    With these words falling, the four heart demons nearest to Tang Jie moved at the same time and flew in the direction of Tang Jie.


    Surprisingly, the Lord of the blood river did not send all his parts. After sending these four heart demons, the Lord of the blood River calmed down.


    He still sat in the clouds and looked into the distance.


    In the distant mountains, a vast palace is located in it.


    The Lord of the blood River greedily looked at the palace and murmured, "finally, I have to thank you for this opportunity, Tang Jie. As a thank you, I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 579

    The blood beads were broken and the blood mist burst. Tang Jieli felt it when he was standing. At that moment, he knew that he had been found by the blood river. Without hesitation, the heart thought electricity turned down, and all the blood birds had burst and dissipated at the same moment.


    The more blood beads the blood River gets, the more convenient it is to track him.


    At the same time, Tang Jie got up and held the seal method in his hand, and a psychic eye had been generated. Throw this insight into the clouds, and Tang Jie has raised his hand to throw out an array chart. As soon as this Tu Fu appeared, it turned into a blue sky and white clouds, integrated with the surrounding environment, and then did not distinguish each other, but firmly covered the psychic eye.


    Use an array to cover a psychic eye.


    After doing this, Tang Jiecai patted the rabbit and said, "go!"


    At this moment, most of the blood River already knows his location, and it''s too late to go.


    The rabbit pulled his four legs and flew over the sky with Tang Jie''s high-speed, leaving only a long air mark.


    Not long after Tang Jie left, the first blood River separation appeared at the place where Tang Jie stayed.


    He only looked around, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully. This time, he seemed to lock Tang Jie. Suddenly, he turned his head, looked at the direction of Tang Jie''s escape and said, "over there."


    With a flash of body shape, he has caught up with himself.


    Before long, the second, third and fourth Blood River separation also came one after another. This time, they kept on chasing in the direction of Tang robbery.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was also monitoring the movement of Xuehe - before the war between the two began, the first thing to do was to compete between reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance, tracking and anti tracking.


    In terms of strength, the Lord of the blood River obviously won, but in terms of attention and preparation, the Tang robbery was even worse.


    When the strong collide with the weak, what really determines the outcome is not the size of power, but the investment of both sides.


    Therefore, in the struggle between reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance, Tang robbed the first to win.


    Sitting on the rabbit''s back, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and showed the picture of the Lord of the bleeding river. He watched the Lord of the blood river look around in the air, explore, search, and chase down all the way. He murmured: "it seems that he can lock me. It seems that it is a trace of the source of blood, but it needs repeated exploration. It shows that it is not reliable enough. When there is a way to cover it up. After the first search, the rest pursue directly, which proves that all parts of the body are indeed connected with each other. In terms of speed..."


    Tang Jie stared at the body shape of the blood River, his brain turned rapidly, and the wisdom road worked with all its strength. It was calculated that the speed of the blood river was actually lower than that of Tutu. Tutu is a mythical rabbit. As a natural beast, he has no other skills, but he is fast enough. Of course, this is also related to the current state of Xuehe. If all his parts are gathered together and fly in the air with the supreme magic power, I''m afraid Tutu can''t do it unless its state is further improved.


    Relying on the map, Tang Jie is still the winner in the contest between tracking and anti tracking, which gives him more time.


    His eyes are still staring at the back of the blood river.


    After the fourth Blood River split, Tang Jie didn''t see a new blood River split.


    "Four... He sent only four demonic periods." Tang Jie said to himself.


    Do you look down on yourself?


    In terms of strength, one of the four evil periods is enough to deal with yourself.


    But if so, why did he gather more strength to pursue and kill himself?


    Condensing such a powerful force, he finally sent only four demons to separate himself, which is like ordering a big meal and eating only a small bite.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    Anyway, the news is always good. Originally, Tang Jie was still considering how to divide and attack it. Now it seems that the Lord of the blood River sent the opportunity to the door without using his own brain.


    Four heart demons, say strong or not, say weak or not.


    Although Tang Jie gathered the strength of five people to defeat a lord of the blood River, it was because Tang Jie didn''t do his best. If the emperor blade, array map and even Yi are included, the blood River separation in one-on-one war and one heart demon period, Tang Jie is still a little sure.


    As for the remaining three, ontology can be dealt with. There may be a big war, but the winner must be himself.


    The only problem is that all blood River parts are interlinked. Once the noumenon moves out, other blood River separations will know that blood river will no longer misjudge his strength. The four heart demons may only be less than one tenth of the strength of the blood river. Is it worth it to expose the noumenon for this strength? If not, how should we deal with it?


    Tang Jie also fell into deep thinking.


    "Why don''t we use the shadow body method to deceive them, and then break them one by one?" Yi gave advice nearby. Following Tang Jie these years, the little girl also learned a lot of ways of war and learned some principles of dividing and attacking.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "It''s useless. Let alone Xuehe is not so easy to be cheated. Even if he can be cheated, it doesn''t make much sense. All the parts of Xuehe are interlinked. If any part is attacked, the other parts will know at the first time and come to help in time. It''s unintentional to use the divided means against him. On the contrary, it may be entangled by one of his parts, causing us to lose the chance to escape."


    "What about that?" Eaton was worried. "Why don''t we let the noumenon come out?"


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "no, that will only make the Lord of the blood River pay more attention to us. I''m afraid that the next time he chases and kills the people sent will not be four demons, but four souls."


    "Don''t you send a lot now? We only see more than ten demons and one soul." Yi muttered.


    "But it may not be all for me." Tang Jie leisurely replied, "there''s something very strange."


    "What?"


    "It took several months for Xuehe to find us for the first time, because he didn''t know where I was. But after we destroyed him once, he already knew my location. Even if a separated person didn''t have time to arrive at the capital of freedom in three days, he couldn''t send his separated person to the capital of freedom in the shortest time by means of the whole heaven in Sendai? You know, in those three days, I But he was ready to escape with the teleport array at any time, but he just didn''t come! It''s incredible. "


    Yi Yi was stunned. Looking at Tang Jie, he didn''t understand what he said for a moment.


    Tang Jie continued: "Three days... Precious three days! The Lord of the blood River didn''t catch me. I didn''t catch up until three days later. I didn''t know what deal I had with the sky fire tower before I entered here. Don''t you think it''s strange? Good people can deal with me in advance, but they don''t do it. They have to miss the opportunity and pay a huge price to come in again. After I came in, I already knew my location, But he didn''t go all out to pursue and kill. So many separated bodies can be further divided. He cast a net like me. As a result, I didn''t see a shadow some time ago. I found him first. When he noticed, he didn''t come all over to pursue and kill, but only sent four mind demons... Did he really come in for me? Did he send such a strong separated body for me? "


    Yi Yi opened her mouth: "you mean..."


    Tang Jie lowers his head: "I lied to he Chonggu to rush into the country because I saw something and understood something when I fought with him that day. I wanted to imprison he Chonggu and used he Chongfang as my foundation. What about Xuehe... Is he the same? Maybe he saw an opportunity. Chasing me is just a cover and using me as an excuse to enter the country Baotian, that''s what he really wants. "


    Tang Jie had stood up. He looked around and his eyes glittered with confidence: "there must be something he wants. I''m just a cover!"


    "So it is. I thought it was an impulsive big stupid cow, but it turned out to be a cunning old fox!" Yi also realized: "what shall we do now?"


    Tang Jie replied, "no matter what his ultimate goal is, this war between me and him is inevitable. In that case, it''s better to give it a go. I won''t have to destroy his four parts in this war!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie''s heart is full of pride.


    "How to do it without noumenon?" Yi was stunned.


    Tang Jie had a confident smile on his face: "it''s nothing more than fighting wisdom and power. Yi Yi, I''ve taught you the strategy of dividing and attacking before, so this time, I''ll teach you other wisdom left by our ancestors in addition to dividing and attacking."


    Yi Yi was confused and wanted to do something for her ancestors?


    The astral realm has been pursuing the way of longevity and immortality for thousands of years, but its understanding of the art of war is limited. Don''t say that immortals are ignorant because they don''t need it, that is, the mortal world. Most of them don''t study the art of war because of the existence of practitioners. Therefore, they don''t understand it, not because they are retarded, but because they haven''t received this education. What''s educated in this world There are all kinds of people who don''t talk and don''t do personnel, not to mention those who have no education?


    But don''s robbery.


    Thousands of years of historical struggle in the afterlife made him different from others here.


    The next moment Tang Jie took out the map and said while looking at the map: "The art of war is ever-changing, and the way to use it depends on one''s heart. Dividing and attacking is just one of the ways of war, and its essence is to weaken the opponent by dividing the opponent. However, there is not only one way to weaken the opponent, but also other ways, such as relying on the advantages of time and place. Defeating the opponent is not only one way to weaken the opponent, but also to strengthen itself. Therefore, in this war, we must first choose Good terrain... "


    As he spoke, Tang Jie''s fingers moved quickly on the map.


    Finally, the finger stopped at a corner of the map.


    It was a valley marked with flames.


    Shenhuo Valley!


    Shenhuo Valley is one of the famous fierce places of wanbaotian, and it is also one of the few places that are not caused by the divine sword. It is said that it is a relic left by Huo Tianzun when he fought against the power of the divine sword and sacrificed the boundless fire when he entered. However, in private, he told Tang Jie that this is actually the blood left by Huo Tianzun who was cut seriously by the divine sword when he first entered without knowing it.


    Today, Shenhuo Valley is still full of flames and magma everywhere, just like lava hell, so it has also become a famous dangerous place of wanbaotian.


    "Except for the immortal body and thousands of differentiation, the strongest thing for the Lord of the blood River should be his method of the blood sea. Within the blood sea is his heaven and earth, and all changes follow his heart. Therefore, even the separated body in the heart demon period can control a small force of heaven and earth like Zifu, and its power is terrible. However, all things in the world are born and overcome each other, water can overcome fire, and fire can also overcome water. The blood sea is the most powerful Of course, I am afraid of fire. In contrast, I have recently condensed fire and have rosefinch essence blood. What I am most afraid of is fighting in the fire. So we... "


    Tang Jie lengthened his tone: "fight here!"


    "You have a sea of blood, I have a sea of fire!" Tang Jie shouted, his eyes shining.

 Chapter 580

    Having made up his mind, Tang Jie did not hesitate to let Tutu turn and fly towards Shenhuo valley. The leader of the blood River felt the location of Tang robbery after he got a trace of blood gas from Tang robbery, and naturally followed up. The two sides chased and fled, and performed a ten thousand mile escape in Wanbao sky.


    Flying all the way, the shadow of three people suddenly appeared in front. It was Liu Qianyi and others who left earlier. It turned out that they also left in this direction.


    Tang Jie drank, "get out of the way!"


    Driving the rabbit, he rushed straight towards the three people.


    Liu Qian was startled when they saw Tang Jie rush up. At first, they thought Tang Jie wouldn''t let them get into trouble. Seeing that Tang Jie rushed too fast to avoid, they released the Dharma mask together. The impatient one stabbed Tang Jie with a sword.


    Tang Jie''s sleeve waved with boundless aura and strength. He had swung all the sword light away. Tang Jie kept walking through the three people. When he passed Liu Qian, he pinched a hand on her face: "passing by!"


    Liu Qianyi was pinched by him. First she was surprised, then she was angry. She was molested by Tang Jie, and then she didn''t understand. My mother used a mask. How did he pinch my face?


    His face changed in an instant. When he looked at Tang Jie, his kung fu had gone far. Liu Qianyi was so angry that she pointed to Tang Jie''s back and scolded more than once. When she didn''t use Meishu, she looked like a quiet little girl. Once she scolded, she was quite fierce, so that the two people next to her looked at each other.


    I was tired of scolding and was leaving.


    Hearing the wind from behind, four bloody figures roared from afar, which was the Lord of the blood river.


    The Lord of the blood River rushed all the way. He was more arrogant than Tang Jie. When he saw the three people from a distance, he shouted: "get out of the way!"


    With one hand, the three people were thrown out at the same time, and they flew like a cigarette.


    Liu Qian scolded angrily: "the sky is so big, where can''t fly? I have to give way? It''s like a Tang robbery, and so are the four bastards... Wait, no!"


    Liu Qianyi seemed to realize something and looked into the distance.


    The four as like as two peas, who are the ones who have seen before, are chasing after Tang.


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up: "go, let''s catch up and have a look!"


    Then he flew down behind the Lord of the blood river.


    Shenhuo Valley is located in the west of wanbaotian. The valley is full of flames all year round, but it magically won''t affect the outside world.


    Shenhuo valley itself is rich in a large number of fire crystalline stones. This kind of crystal stone is a rare resource treasure of wanbaotian. It plays a unique role in cultivation, alchemy, weapon making and array arrangement. In addition, Shenhuo valley itself also contains a large number of fire treasures, so every time it is opened, many generation walkers will be attracted to explore.


    Of course, there is meat, there is a wolf.


    Not everyone is bound to gain wealth by entering the valley. Some people always have other ideas.


    At this moment, not far from Shenhuo Valley, there are four men and one woman flying in the sky. If you look carefully, you will find that four of these five people are in the period of mind demons. This realm has been quite high among the generation walkers, and the remaining strong man is an amazing period of soul melting.


    In wanbaotian, this is more similar to the realm of suicide, which means that he can hardly enter any treasure dangerous places.


    These people are the proxies of the northern heavenly king.


    If the three heavenly kings of the East, the West and the South still have to consider the possible risks of the realm of substitute walkers in Wanbao sky and will choose a considerable number of substitute walkers with lower realm, then the North heavenly king never considers these. His substitute walkers always have higher realm cultivation, and it is not easy to get if it is not for the soul changing real people themselves, He may dare to do it even if he has been a substitute walker for 20 soul periods.


    The realm is too high, so that the generation Walker in the soul melting period can hardly enter the dangerous place to take treasure, but can only cruise outside.


    But it doesn''t matter. You can''t take it yourself. At least you can rob it - kill other surrogates and you can get their treasures. This is the way of the North heavenly king on behalf of the walker.


    The northern heavenly king is a demon family, and most of the recruited generation walkers are demon families. The generation walkers of the demon family thoroughly implement the idea of the law of the jungle at this moment.


    At this moment, five demon generation walkers were cruising around. A thin middle-aged man with black feathers, a nose like an eagle hook and electric eyes suddenly said, "someone is coming in the rear!"


    The other four looked back together and saw Guanghua in their eyes.


    Then one of the white fat men shouted, "it''s the hand of the West heavenly king!"


    Another thin man said, "I know him. His name is Tang Jie. He is a bloody hand in the arena."


    "Even a bloody hand dares to come to wanbaotian?" the woman with a charming face and a body like a snake wondered.


    Everyone also expressed their confusion about this.


    They didn''t know that the Tang robbery was due to the short time, and they didn''t have time to improve at all. They only knew that the generation walkers selected from the arena had the worst strength over the years, and they were all in the Shura level. How can there be a bloody hand to participate in the wanbaotian?


    First, the mighty man standing in front of his head hummed, "whatever his rank, since he has come, seize it and take the treasure."


    This person is the only one who turns the soul, that is, the top grade in shape in the demon family.


    The demon clan is always simple and direct. It hides when it meets the strong and deceives when it meets the weak. Don''t say that the other party is just a bloody hand. Even Shura, with five to one, has no reason to avoid, not to mention one soul and four heart demons.


    Now that it has been decided, the five have welcomed it.


    Tang Jie saw five people flying towards him from a distance. He knew it was bad and scolded: "shit!"


    When the rabbit was patted, it rushed down.


    When he passed Liu Qianyi, he was forced to overtake, but now he has to start turning around.


    Just how the five people would let him leave.


    Seeing Tang robbed and flew, the leading giant man laughed, pressed his big hand down, and a huge palm had been smashed down.


    Tang Jie snorted and waved his back hand.


    The two palmprints collided in the air, and the spirit ring turned the soul. Tang Jie unexpectedly blocked the blow.


    The giant man also let out a light sigh: "sure enough, he has two skills, and he can block my palm with 20% power. What about taking this again?"


    Pressing the palm again, it was still pressed down by the big palm, but this time a huge tiger image had been transformed in the sky, holding endless power and pressing down towards Tang robbery.


    Tang Jiecai didn''t want to fight with him. A map had accelerated from below.


    "I can''t run!" the man with hooked nose eagle eyes smiled, suddenly spread his wings and flew up. In an instant, he turned into an iron backed goshawk and dived down from the air.


    How powerful the goshawk is when it swoops down. This time, the eagle hits the sky, and the great demon makes every effort to do it. The momentum is surging, rolling up the boundless hurricane, and wrapping the whole sky on this side. The goshawk swooped in the strong wind, like a sharp arrow in the sky, passing through the figure of Tang Jie.


    With a bang, Tang Jie''s body exploded with Tutu, and the goshawk roared proudly: "but so!"


    Looking back, I saw that the broken body was not half flesh and blood, but turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the wind.


    "This is..." the goshawk was stunned.


    The tiger man roared, "idiot, this is magic!"


    Looking back, with the help of magic and shadow body, Tang Jie has rushed in front of them and is looking back at them with a sneer.


    Instead of leaving, he stood on Tutu''s back and gestured to the tiger man. This gesture is a common contempt in the blood River world. It means that the other party is useless and five people can''t stop one. Then Tang Jie slapped his palm around his neck and made a gesture to cut his throat. Then he turned around and drove the rabbit away.


    Seeing this arrogant expression, the fierce tiger jumped violently, pointed to Tang Jie''s back and said, "chase! Never let this boy go!"


    He has chased Tang Jie.


    So there were five more pursuers.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about it, but tries his best to fly towards Shenhuo valley. Seeing the flames in the distance and the divine fire Valley getting closer and closer, Tang Jiayi took a picture and said, "enter!"


    Tutu''s face was solemn and stirring, his head was low, and he had plunged into the sea of fire.


    "They have entered Shenhuo Valley!" cried the thin man.


    "Chase in!" roared the tiger demon.


    "But it''s too dangerous inside!" the others looked embarrassed at the same time.


    Shenhuo Valley is not a ghost of the sword spirit. The latter can at least avoid it, but the former is a natural dangerous place. Once you enter, you have to face the raging power of divine fire. You can only resist by your own cultivation. The higher the level, the greater the power of the sea of fire.


    According to the experience left by people who have entered Shenhuo Valley before, the best state to enter Shenhuo Valley is the spirit ring stage. It is difficult to support in the heart demon stage, and the power of the sea of fire to face in the soul melting stage is almost irresistible.


    It is for this reason that the five people have been wandering around the periphery of Shenhuo Valley, looking for opportunities to hunt the surrogate who obtains treasures from the valley, weaken the opponent and enhance themselves.


    Now the tiger demon is enraged by Tang Jie and wants to enter directly?


    "What are you afraid of?" the tiger demon roared, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll kill him!"


    As he spoke, his whole body made a popping sound, and the momentum of his whole body was greatly weakened in the sound. The tiger demon fell directly from the soul stage to the heart demon stage.


    This is the seal secret method handed down by the northern heavenly king, which can temporarily reduce his cultivation level, so as to enter some places that he could not enter. The reason why the northern Heavenly King recruits high-level practitioners every time is because he has this secret method.


    However, this law is not safe. After all, it belongs to self sealing. It is to use its own strength to forcibly suppress itself. Once it goes through a hard battle or meets a willing person, it is likely to lead to the destruction of the seal. At that time, the outcome is unpredictable and any consequences may occur.


    Therefore, even if they have this secret method, those soul melting demons are easily unwilling to enter dangerous places. It''s safer to hunt outside the Jedi than to venture into dangerous places.


    Of course, the other three heavenly kings'' representatives also know the style of the northern heavenly king and are prepared for each other. Therefore, hunting from the demon family is not easy, and they may not be able to wait for one person many times.


    Therefore, every goal is rare and valuable.


    This is also the reason why the tiger demon must enter, not only because of anger, but also because of long-term hunting, hunger and reluctance to give up.


    At this moment, after descending to the realm, the tiger demon roared and rushed into the sea of fire. The other four demons were helpless and had to follow.


    Soon after they entered, the Lord of the blood River also came to Shenhuo valley.


    Looking at the mountain fire in the valley, the leader of the blood River snorted coldly: "are you trying to use the land advantage to deal with me with the fire in the valley? You are also a wise man. But if you have the land advantage and have no strength, how can you give full play to the geographical advantage? Hum!"


    With that, the Lord of the blood river has strode into the fire.


    Another moment, Liu Qianyi and the three also came to gukou.


    The three men looked at the man Gu fire. The man who had raided Tang robbery asked, "Miss Liu, what do you think of the situation now?"


    Liu Qian took the evil spirit with a pretty face: "chase in!"


    "Chase in?" the two men looked at each other.


    "Yes, chase in!" Liu Qianyi sneered: "since he dared to enter Shenhuo Valley, I didn''t dare to enter. I happened to see what treasures there were in the valley. Li Feng and Zhao Wei, if you two are afraid, you don''t have to come in."


    Then he took out a drop like transparent pendant and hung it on his body. A transparent shield was born to force all the heat waves around. Liu Qian flashed according to her body and flew into the valley.


    The remaining two looked at each other, and their pride also rose in their hearts. They said in the same voice, "go and be afraid of who will come!"


    Righteousness threw himself into the valley without looking back.

 Chapter 581

    As soon as I entered the valley, I saw a large area of flames surging in and enveloping Tang Jie. Even though Tang Jie covered himself with Dharma, he was still made a sound by burning.


    The amazing heat wave made people almost unable to breathe. Looking around, there were beating flames everywhere, and even his vision became very narrow. Even if Tang Jie opened the heavenly eye, it was difficult to see what was left behind the heavy flames, but endless flames flashed in his eyes.


    Flowing underground is fiery red and thick magma. They gurgle and roll on the ground, burning everything that can be burned. Tang Jie walked carefully in the magma and maintained the shield. The shield is the biggest basis for survival in this sacred fire valley. If you lose the shield, Tang Jie is not sure how long he can resist the fire here.


    In contrast, ontology is certainly no problem. This is also where physical training is superior to Dharma training, and is almost competent for most difficult and dangerous environments. If Dharma practitioners want to achieve this step, they must reach Sendai or fire into the Tao.


    Having lost his sight, Tang Jie didn''t know when the Lord of the blood river would come.


    He can only move forward and go deep inside. The greater the test of the shield, Tang Jie had to strengthen the transmission of the shield aura again and again.


    Tutu and Yi couldn''t bear it first, especially Yi, whose little face had turned red. She is the essence of plants. What she fears most is fire. It is rare for her to resist this step in the sea of fire. Seeing her like this, Tang robbed a roll of long sleeves, sent them into the map of mountains and rivers, and continued to move forward.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    At this time, his Reiki transmission to the shield has reached the recovery speed, that is, the Reiki consumption of Tang robbery is in balance with the recovery ability.


    If there is no other consumption, in theory, Tang robbery can maintain the shield Forever.


    For practitioners entering the sacred fire Valley, this is not only a standard value, but also a dividing line. Crossing this line means danger.


    The recovery speed of Reiki depends on Xiaozhou. In the cultivation world, practice to a certain extent. There is a saying that one breath is one week, which means that those strong people can recover a certain Reiki with each breath.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t reach this point, his basic skills are extremely strong. Xiao Zhou Tian''s running speed is never slower than that of his peers. After cultivating the Tianling Dharma body, he has a stronger ability to return to spirit and consume spirit than others. Coupled with the role of Jiuli Heart Sutra, Tang Jie''s return to spirit speed is not far away. The speed of soul returning determines the depth that can be reached in this valley.


    Therefore, the safety standard of Tang robbery was much higher than that of ordinary practitioners, and the safety boundary extended hundreds of feet into the valley. This alone left others far behind.


    After a short pause, Tang Jie continued to move forward. The war with the Lord of the blood river begins with the competition of recovery ability. In this sacred fire Valley, whoever can go deeper, consume less and return to spirit faster will be closer to victory.


    Of course, Tang Jie would not naively think that the soul returning speed of the Lord of the blood river would not be as fast as himself.


    The other party is Sendai. Xiaozhou Tianyun must have reached the realm already. The speed of returning to the spirit must be better than himself. If he really wants to be better than this, he can''t compare. But the Lord of the blood river has a congenital weakness, that is - these four are separated!


    Since it is a separation and multiple separation, one thing is certain that these four separation will not carry any magic weapon, pill. No one will match dozens of separations with magic weapons and pills. In fact, from the previous reconnaissance, Tang Jie saw that they didn''t even have mustard bags.


    Therefore, in this first war, Tang Jie really hit the other party''s logistics!


    Blood River has no logistics!


    If you find this weakness, Tang Jie will be rude again.


    He will continue to go deep, deep and deep, until the blood River can''t bear it, where he will spend most of his mana and then fight with him.


    With this idea in mind, Tang Jie kept moving forward.


    As he went deeper and deeper, Tang Jie had come to the middle of Shenhuo Valley, where the fire had become more and more fierce. The impact shield continued to flash fierce color light, and the consumption rate of Reiki was faster and faster. The Reiki was surging in the Reiki sky, the iceberg melted, and the Reiki was pouring out like a tide.


    Even with the solid foundation of Tang Jie, he gradually couldn''t bear the consumption. He had to take a bottle of Huiling pill from the mustard bag and take one for himself. These elixirs were refined by Xu miaoran. As the most important supporting elixir in the battle, Xu miaoran tried hard to refine dozens of bottles for Tang without money, so that he couldn''t put them in the mustard bag, but only part of them could be put into the map of mountains and rivers. Once Tang Jie just wanted Xu miaoran to take it with him, but he didn''t want to really rely on them one day.


    The raging sea of fire is still raging around the body, but Tang Jie''s footsteps are always firm.


    Until he came to a fiery red hanging wall, Tang Jie stopped again, and the glory of the shield rose sharply, which was the performance that the Reiki transmission intensity increased by another level. At this point, the soul returning speed of Tang robbery is the same as that of consumption again, but this time it is the soul returning speed after adding the soul returning pill.


    "It''s almost here." Tang Jie said to himself after looking around.


    In this position, Tang Jie had to take one pill of huilingdan almost every half hour to maintain the balance between Reiki growth and consumption. This is the safety line he set, which is close to the limit of most people. Some weak practitioners can''t even step here at all.


    For Tang Jie, this is just a safe dividing line. When the war begins, Tang Jie may continue to go deep at any time.


    After setting the safety line, Tang Jie found a place to sit down under the cliff and began to operate the internal fire to absorb the external fire.


    However, he soon found that although the fire can absorb external flames, because his current fire is still weak, it can actually play a protective role only for a short moment. It''s not easy to raise the fire, because he still has the shield open. The shield insulates itself from the harm of the sea of fire, but it also makes the fire only absorb the flame through the shield, which is tantamount to adding an obstacle and becoming extremely difficult.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t." Tang Jie sighed.


    While regretting, Tang Jie suddenly found something glittering under the cliff.


    Probing into the hot magma, Tang Jie took out a piece of fire red crystal: "it''s a fire crystal."


    This fire crystal is crystal clear and transparent, and there is a faint feeling of magma flowing inside. At first glance, it can be seen that it is a top-grade fire crystal, which is an excellent raw material for cultivating fire skill and arranging spiritual fire array.


    "Yes, yes." Tang Jie nodded repeatedly and looked around again. It really made him find some more fire crystals.


    Due to the fierce internal flame, few people can go deep into the sacred fire valley. Therefore, the more you go inside, the more precious you will be. On the contrary, it is the outer part. Because it is relatively easy to come in, all the treasures will be taken away.


    At this moment, Tang Jie got the fire crystals, sat down honestly and impolitely, ran the counter fire formula, dispatched the fire, and began to try to extract power directly from the fire crystals.


    Without the isolation of the shield, the fire can be easily extracted, and the flame energy in the fire crystal is easier to extract and refine than the outside world. At this moment, a large amount of flame energy is quickly absorbed by the fire. The fiery red energy crystal turned pale after passing all the energy, while the fire in Tang Jie''s body was more and more bright.


    If the original fire was just a flame floating in the spirit sea, now the flame has begun to condense and become like smoke and fog.


    Seeing that this method was feasible, Tang Jie was overjoyed and took another piece of fire crystal to continue to draw. With the use of fire crystals one after another, the fire in the spirit sea became more and more condensed, and gradually became as real.


    It began to change, and the flame was woven like a silk screen to form a fire red diamond crystal. There was a faint luster of magma rolling in it. It looked a little similar to the fire crystal, but the shape was special.


    This scene in the spirit sea was felt through the internal vision method. Tang Jie knew that this was the first scene of the fire.


    Tang Jie simply did nothing and inhaled the remaining glass fire.


    This time he was no longer a trace of extraction, but absorbed all the remaining glass fire at once, just like pouring a mouthful of old wine. Tang Jie only felt that his body was hot, as if something was burning, and even his mind was flushed a little dizzy. Tang Jie knew that this was the performance of excessive firepower, but what he wanted was this kind of firepower in order to complete the final sublimation of the fire.


    The next moment, I will see the sudden rise of waves in the spirit sea.


    On the surging waves, a hot sun rises high, suspended between the blood cloud and the waves, blooming endless light and heat.


    The fire is in its infancy!


    With the completion of the fire, a strange red light suddenly appeared on Tang robber. He walked around Tang robber, but he couldn''t get out because of the influence of the shield, which made Tang robber look like a big light bulb.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie moved his heart and resolutely removed the shield.


    As soon as the shield was lifted, the surrounding sea of fire surged up. At the moment when Tang robber was about to swallow up, he saw the red light blooming on Tang robber. Under the influence of the red light, all the flames rushed into Tang robber''s body together, like the fire in the spirit sea.


    The fire greedily absorbs the external flame and constantly puts light and heat.


    Now it is more and more like a sun.


    So there was such a wonderful scene in Shenhuo Valley: Tang Jie was standing in the sea of fire, with flames surging everywhere, but it burned less than him, but just kept drilling into his body. Tang Jie''s body was like a black hole of fire, devouring these flames.


    After a while, Tang Jie felt a sense of fullness and knew that it was fire. When he was full, he lifted the shield again to isolate the flame.


    Stopped absorbing the flame, which stopped the previous continuous release of light and heat, but returned to silence.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the fire that digested the flames in preparation for the second condensation.


    The existence of fire is spent in the continuous condensation and swallowing flame. Each swallowing is to accumulate strength for the condensation, and each condensation will make it have stronger swallowing ability. The two complement each other, as if they never end.


    After swallowing the flame for the first time, you can use the fire to release the flame to attack the enemy, which is what Zuo Quanming did at the beginning.


    But for Tang Jie, it''s too wasteful.


    In this sacred fire Valley, the most important thing is fire. He should take advantage of this opportunity to quickly cultivate and grow the fire, so that he can deal with the sky fire tower in the future. Since the sky fire tower dares to sell him, it must pay a price for it.


    Of course, before that, he has to solve his immediate problems.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie smiled.


    He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "I''ll wait for you here. Come if you have the courage!"


    "Come if you have the courage..."


    "Right away..."


    "Come..."


    Wild shouts thundered down the valley and shook everywhere.


    At that moment, the Lord of the blood River and the tiger demon smelled the reputation at the same time, and their eyes showed ferocity.

 Chapter 582

    Since the howling started, the Lord of the blood River and the tiger demon rushed in the direction of the sound.


    But Tang Jie didn''t wait for them. The first thing he did after provocation was to continue to go deep into the sea of fire.


    He''s not going to fight now.


    A war actually needs a lot of preparation before it starts. For excellent commanders, excellent pre war preparation directly determines the outcome of the war, which is often doomed before the beginning of the war.


    So is Tang Jie.


    The previous reconnaissance and escape were only part of pre war preparations. The cry just now was also another kind of preparation. If it had to be given a professional term, it should be called luring the enemy in depth.


    Only when the enemy is led deep, the pressure from the sea of fire will make the consumption of the Lord of Blood River greater than recovery. When he was weakened enough, it was the time for Tang to rob.


    The tiger demon was the first to reach the cliff.


    He took four demon families, stood in front of the cliff against the boundless flame and glared at the front: "right here, he was just here!"


    "That boy must have run inside again." the eagle demon also said.


    "It shouldn''t go too far." the tiger demon looked around and said, "it''s close to the limit here. He''s probably nearby. Chase!"


    The five demons have continued to chase.


    The more forward, the greater the pressure of the sea of fire. Especially, these people are at the lowest stage. Although their strength is strong, they bear the raging degree of the sea of fire better than Tang. Fortunately, although they are the demon family, due to the North heavenly king, they have all kinds of drugs and a return elixir in hand. With the help of the elixir of recovery, I can barely support it.


    Compared with the demon clan, although Xuehe has no elixir, his recovery ability is too strong, which makes his consumption speed much slower than others. Under the endless fire, after Tang Jie was not found, the four parts of Xuehe scattered together to look for Tang Jie. Because of the spiritual connection, the Lord of the blood river was not worried about Tang Jie attacking any of his parts. On the contrary, he hoped so.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also continued to deepen inward.


    With the increase of fire, the consumption of Dharma mask is increasing. The use of huilingdan has gradually developed from one in half an hour to two and three in half an hour


    However, the more you go inside, the more babies you can find.


    When he took it deeper, Tang Jie saw that there were almost fire crystals everywhere in front of him.


    These fire crystals lie across the ground and wait quietly for people to pick them. For thousands of years, there may be countless generation walkers who have entered Wanbao sky, but there is no one who can go deep into the depths of Shenhuo valley.


    From the perspective of location, Tang Jie is now close to the core area.


    As soon as he picked it up, Tang Jie photographed the fire crystals in the surface lava one after another, looked back and shouted again, "I''m here!"


    That''s when we move on.


    In addition to Huojing, Tang Jie can find some treasures from time to time. These treasures are all magic weapons of fire attribute. They lie quietly in the divine fire Valley and are tempered by the fire in the valley without hurting a penny. The more you go inside, the higher the level of magic weapons.


    When Tang robbed the periphery of Shenhuo Valley, he couldn''t find any treasures. Even if there were occasional treasures, they were mostly middle and low-level magic weapons. But after crossing the cliff, he never saw the magic weapon below the top grade again. When he came near the core of the valley, he found that all the magic weapons he found were the best magic weapons, and his power was no worse than the ten swords in his hand.


    Tang Jie impolitely put all these treasures into the star array to enhance his array.


    Further inside, it is the core area of Shenhuo valley.


    Tang Jie saw a white flame beating in the center here.


    He didn''t know what it was, but even he felt an inexplicable palpitation near the fire and didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Tang Chao guesses that this is probably the essence of the fire that the flame of heaven injured when it was injured, that is, the cloud fire. Cangyun holy fire is one of the sacred fires in the world. Tang Jie knew that the shield alone could not resist the sacred fire, so he could only stop at the core after all.


    Next, Tang Jie changed his position around the core. On the one hand, he avoided the pursuit of the Lord of the blood River, and on the other hand, he also traveled the valley to search for treasures. At the same time, he constantly provoked the blood River tiger demon and others with words to stimulate them to deal with themselves here.


    This is a contest of endurance. Whoever comes out of the valley first will lose.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t think anyone will be stupid enough to survive even if he is willing to die, but he believes that under his repeated provocations, at least no one will easily admit defeat before the last minute.


    So this situation lasted for three days.


    Relying on his solid foundation and a large number of pills, Tang Jie almost traveled all over most areas of Shenhuo valley. Except for the core area, almost every corner of Shenhuo valley was trodden by him. In exchange for massive fire crystals and hundreds of fire magic weapons.


    In three days, Tang Jie ate the elixir like sugar beans. He ate hundreds of them. It can be seen that the fire is raging in this area. Such a terrible sea of fire should also be a serious burden to the blood River tiger demon.


    But Tang Jie could feel that they had not reached the limit.


    Neither tiger demon nor blood river has reached the limit. Tang Jie was also amazed by the strength and abundance of these people.


    Tang Jie is not going to wait any longer today.


    In a few days, the three immortals hall will be opened. There is the birth day of the magic weapon of Wanbao heaven. They must have been waiting for him there. He must solve the problems here quickly so as to meet them.


    The face changed in the beating of the fire. Gradually, Tang Jie had become another person, and he was the Lord of the blood river.


    If there is no spiritual connection to distinguish, I''m afraid the Lord of the blood river will think it''s a part of himself.


    After changing into the master of the blood River, Tang Jie smiled and rushed in one direction.


    There is the place where the tiger demon is located. He and the four demons have been hovering there these days. It seems that he has also got some treasures. Tang Jie can''t get close to it. But this time, things are different.


    Running fast, I saw those monsters sitting quietly and regulating their breath from a distance. This is also a way to accelerate their recovery under the lack of drugs. It can be seen that the three-day trip to the sea of fire is also very stressful for them.


    But the more so, the more unwilling they are to give up. It is because of that obsession in their hearts that the demons stick to it until now.


    Tang Jie rushed over at this time and approached the fastest Eagle demon silently with the help of the cover of the sea of fire. When he was close to the back of the eagle demon, the tiger demon suddenly moved. He seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes. He was seeing Tang Jie approaching the eagle demon. His face changed greatly and shouted, "Eagle, be careful!"


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s white jade like finger has been pointed behind the eagle demon.


    With a finger poked, the eagle demon''s body shield was pierced by Tang robber''s finger like nothing. Then the whole shield emitted a large amount of color light, and the eagle demon''s shield was broken in an instant.


    The raging flame swept over and swallowed the eagle demon.


    The eagle demon never dreamed of such a disaster. He was howled by the fire and started the shield again. However, Tang Jie was so jealous that he took another palm before the shield started. The shield broke up before it was completed. The eagle demon was howled by the fire and had to start again. Tang Jie followed and did it again.


    Three times in a row, every time the eagle demon launched, the shield was properly damaged by Tang robbery. Without the protection of the shield, the eagle demon wailed repeatedly. The fire in the divine fire valley was so fierce that he could not raise the shield continuously. At this moment, he was seriously burned, even his feathers were burned, and he almost became a roasted eagle.


    "Asshole!" the tiger demon roared angrily.


    When Tang Jie wanted to block the eagle demon for the fourth time, the tiger demon had rushed over and raised his hand with a fist.


    The virtual shadow of a white tiger has flashed out of thin air and roared towards Tang Jie.


    In the past three days, the tiger demon and others actually met with the blood river. They just felt the strength of each other and had scruples about each other, so they restrained their emotions and didn''t fight.


    I didn''t expect that the other party really attacked himself, and he hit the eagle demon hard.


    The heart is angry, and the hand is even more merciless at this moment.


    Tang Jie took a pat with his hand, and a piece of blood light gushed out of his body. It was the flesh and blood grinding plate. But this time, the flesh and blood mill was no longer used to strangle the opponent, but to defend. The rolled blood wave condensed into a big hand and patted the tiger demon in the air. Unexpectedly, it stubbornly held the tiger demon''s angry blow.


    At the same time, the snake, pig and mouse three demons also rushed to the.


    The snake shadow rushed out of a white snake shadow and rolled to Tang Jie, while the pig demon turned into a behemoth and bit Tang Jie with a big mouth.


    The rat demon is the most sneaky. In a chirping sound, it turns into a boundless rat shadow and rushes to Tang Jie.


    Seeing the four demons coming out together, Tang jieleng snorted: "you''re lucky this time. If you can''t catch the boy, you were going to make up for the loss with your equal strength, but you didn''t expect to have some means. That''s all..."


    He has stepped back.


    "Want to go!" the tiger demon roared and rushed, and another fierce tiger shadow hit, chasing Tang Jie behind: "stay for me!"


    "I want to go, who can keep me?" Tang robbed no guest. The body only flashed a few times and disappeared in the sea of fire.


    In this sea of fire, the vision is limited, and it is easy to escape but difficult to chase. The tiger demon didn''t expect him to go as soon as he said, and he walked so casually. In a twinkling of an eye, he lost the figure of Tang Jie, and was furious: "asshole, I won''t let you go!"


    The tiger demon is a grumpy man, otherwise he won''t chase into the valley on impulse.


    At this moment, in his anger, he rushed to the depths of the sea of fire.


    He wants to find the blood River and tear the bastard who attacked him alive.


    The other four demons also followed closely. Although the eagle demon was seriously damaged, the demon family''s recovery ability was amazing. At this moment, a vitality pill given by the North heavenly king was used, and the injury has greatly improved. Five demons come out together. This time I really want to find Xuehe desperately.


    Of course, they will not know that the Tang robbery that attacked them at this time is not far from them.


    Under the action of the heavenly eye, Tang Jie can see more and more clearly than the five demons. Looking at the direction of the five demons, Tang Jie''s face showed a smile: "that''s right. If I had to fight myself earlier, I wouldn''t have to do it myself."

 Chapter 583

    A part of the Lord of the blood river is still wandering in the sea of fire.


    After three days of searching, Xuehe was a little more upset.


    Although his strong strength made him able to support without the elixir of returning spirit, the loss bit by bit for three consecutive days gradually put him in trouble.


    Xuehe has begun to consider whether to withdraw from Shenhuo Valley temporarily and come in after recovery.


    But in that way, it is equivalent to admitting defeat in disguise, which the Lord of the blood River can''t bear.


    And the Lord of the blood River also knows one thing very well, that is, Tang Jieyue is so. The more it shows that his own strength is limited and he does not dare to fight himself, so he has to use various means to weaken himself. Only in this case will Tang Jie fight with himself. If he chooses to withdraw from the valley, Tang Jie will only continue to avoid the war. It doesn''t matter if he avoids fighting. The problem is that if he dies in Shenhuo Valley and all his blood essence is refined, the blood river will lose a lot.


    However, the biggest reason why he still stays in the valley is that even with his current strength, Tang Jie can''t be his opponent.


    It is this kind of confidence that makes Xuehe stay and look for Tang robbery.


    At this moment, he was searching, and his heart suddenly moved.


    A strong sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of my heart.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, I heard the wind behind me.


    The blood River''s complexion changed suddenly. He knew it was bad. He didn''t hesitate to slap him in the back.


    But how could his hasty blow compare with the full blow of others? In the roaring white tiger shadow, the Lord of the blood river was shocked back on the spot.


    "Bold!" the Lord of the blood River shouted.


    Looking back, it was the tiger demon that attacked him unexpectedly.


    The Lord of the blood river was furious: "the little tiger demon dared to be so arrogant and attack me. Do you know who I am!"


    "Of course." the tiger demon replied coldly, "although the Lord of the blood river is strong, he will not be afraid of the world. Besides, you are just a small part now. What''s the point?"


    "Bastard!" hearing this, the blood in the blood River surged up, and a sea of blood gushed out of his body and spread around.


    Although he was in the sea of fire, his blood was greatly suppressed, and a large amount of blood was evaporated and dissipated by the sea of fire, the sea of blood was still surging and pressing against the tiger demon.


    The tiger demon jumped back, but his eyes at the blood River were still cold, and with boundless irony and disdain, he disappeared into the sea of fire.


    It was not until he withdrew very far that the face of the tiger demon changed that he changed back to the appearance of Tang robbery.


    Relying on the benefit of the heavenly eye, Tang Jie found a part of the Lord of the blood river before the tiger demon. The old trick was repeated, and the blood river was also secretly attacked once. Now both sides are under attack. I believe there will be no mood to talk about the past, but to start fighting.


    We can''t blame our mental retardation, but no one knew that Tang robber had the power of illusion before.


    Whether the Lord of the blood river or the eagle demon Tianmu, they all have the ability to break through the hole. The ordinary camouflage method can''t deceive them at all. However, it is precisely because they can break through the hole that they will be fooled by this. If the blood river body is here, it may not be able to hide it from him. It''s just the separation of mind demons. It''s impossible to see through it.


    Besides, Tang Jie also used the move of white tiger virtual shadow.


    It''s also luck. Who calls the tiger demon a white tiger.


    If he was a black tiger, Tang robbed him and couldn''t turn out the virtual shadow of the black tiger, but the white tiger had no problem. Because there was white tiger essence blood and blood alchemy in his body. The combination of the two made it easy to create a white tiger virtual shadow.


    With the white tiger shadow, the Lord of the blood river no longer suspected that the tiger demon attacked him.


    At the same time, the two sides finally met in the sea of fire. The enemy was very jealous when they met, but they started fighting without even saying a word.


    Looking from a distance, I saw the blood waves rolling in the sea of fire.


    Both sides are strong at the moment. With each means, an amazing fire wave has been set off in Shenhuo valley.


    In terms of strength, the blood river is naturally the strongest. However, he fought against the five demons with one person, and fought in the Shenhuo Valley, which is unfavorable to him, and finally lost.


    However, the situation soon turned around with the arrival of the other three parts.


    The power of the four blood rivers to act at the same time was really not small. For a moment, the sea of blood was surging, but they stubbornly suppressed the fire.


    The rat demon has the worst strength, so it bears the brunt of bad luck. First, the rat shadow all over the sky was washed by the blood, and then it corroded to the end. Then, the rat demon was grabbed by a blood hand separated by the blood River and threw into the sea of blood. The rat demon just rolled in the sea of blood, and then the whole body was corroded. It showed its real body, but it was a demon rat as big as a millstone. After another moment and a half, he melted his blood and disappeared into the sea of blood.


    The meat and blood millstone of the Tang robbery was originally secretly learned from the blood river. The blood river will naturally be better than that of the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, he absorbed the blood of the rat demon. The power originally consumed by the blood river immediately recovered for a few minutes. He laughed again, but this time he rolled towards the pig demon. The pig demon has strong Qi and blood. It''s good for him to absorb it.


    At this time, the four demons realized the terror of the blood River, shocked in their hearts, and finally had some fear.


    The tiger demon said loudly: "Wu Na blood clan, I have no enemies with you. You attacked us first..."


    "Shut up!" the blood river Yin test replied, "it''s too late to beg for mercy. You''d better turn into blood and add strength to my endless Blood River!"


    As he spoke, he saw that in the sea of blood, one blood demon after another had condensed into shape and roared to kill the four demons.


    "Endless Blood River?" hearing this word, the tiger demon was stunned first. Seeing the blood demon again, he finally woke up and saw that the Lord of the blood river was full of Horror: "are you..."


    "Now I know it''s too late." the Lord of the blood River sneered, waved his big sleeve, and the rolling blood rushed over and rolled to the four people.


    In fact, at the moment of the war, he also guessed that most of it was the ghost of Tang robbery. He wanted to use these demon families to weaken his strength, otherwise the tiger demon could not be so surprised by his identity.


    But it''s not his style to stop halfway. Anyway, he has infinite power and can absorb flesh and blood power for his own use. If you kill the demons in front of you and suck their flesh and blood, the power consumed will not only come back, but there may be a surplus.


    Therefore, this moment is no longer merciful and merciless.


    Under the great magic power of the blood sea, countless blood demons have dragged pig demons into the blood sea.


    So the previous scene was staged again. Under the erosion of the sea of blood, the pig demon howled wildly, but he couldn''t break free. Every part of his body began to fall off. Seeing that he was going to follow the footsteps of the mouse demon, a voice suddenly sounded in the tiger demon''s ear: "kill it."


    Kill it!


    This voice sounded like thunder in the tiger demon''s brain. It was completely instinct. The tiger demon had roared and punched. After this boxing, the white tiger appeared in the air and was impressively jumping on the pig demon.


    The blood River turned pale and blurted out, "no!"


    The next moment, the white tiger shadow had collided with the pig demon and exploded. The huge force rushed into the pig demon, and the pig demon was blown apart with one blow.


    "Asshole!" the Lord of the blood River shouted angrily.


    The blood river has no requirements for the absorption of Qi and blood. Only living life has strong Qi and blood and has the value of absorption. Once life is absorbed after death, its value will decline greatly. Therefore, the existence that has been dead for a period of time, such as the flesh and blood grinding plate of Tang robbery and the blood sea magic power of Blood River, will not be absorbed, because it is meaningless.


    The tiger demon killed the pig demon, and even hit it to pieces. The essence of Qi and blood lost most in an instant. For the blood River, it was no doubt a major loss to recover. The four separated eight eyes glared at the tiger demon.


    The tiger demon also trembled in his heart. He didn''t make a move until he heard the sound. He didn''t realize what had happened until he made a move. He trembled and said, "I didn''t mean it. It was... Someone... It was that guy..."


    "You die!" where is the Lord of the blood River interested in listening to the tiger demon''s explanation?


    The winner doesn''t need the explanation of the loser. Death is the best compensation!


    The sea of blood surged down and came towards the three demons of tiger, snake and eagle.


    "Escape!" the tiger demon knew that the explanation was useless. At this moment, only escape was the best policy. At this time, he also knew that he had been fooled by the Tang robbery and hated the Tang robbery. Nevertheless, he had to take care of himself first.


    The three demons turned into three streamers and chased in three directions.


    The Lord of the blood River snorted, and the four separated bodies also separated at the same time. The three separated bodies chased a demon respectively, and only one separated body remained in place.


    The separated body said coldly, "Tang Jie, come out. You tricked me into fighting with those little demons. Don''t you just want to use their hands to weaken my strength? Now that we have fought, it''s time for you to pick a bargain."


    As he spoke, a figure came out of the sea of fire not far away. It was Tang Jie.


    He smiled and came to the Lord of the blood River, and answered: "I know I can''t hide it from my grandfather. With my ability, even if it''s a mere separation, it''s not a small person like me. My grandfather''s willingness to fight is just to give me a chance to lead me out."


    The Lord of the blood River hummed: "Just know. I don''t deny that you have cheated me for a while. After all, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic skill. It''s just a conspiracy. It''s not a long-term plan. How can you always be happy. I''m just taking advantage of the situation and pushing the boat with the current. If you show up now, I''ve fought this battle. This time, I won''t let you escape."


    Tang Jie smiled: "speaking of it, I''m honored to be able to escape from the Lord of the blood river twice, but it''s always better to escape three times than twice."


    "What? Do you think you can run away?" the Lord of the blood River laughed.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie could only deal with a mind devil separation with the power of five people. Now, even if the strength of this separation decreased greatly, it is not a Tang Jie that can deal with it. The Lord of the blood River doesn''t think it is possible for Tang Jie to escape.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Jieyou replied, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Gambling?" the blood river was stunned, and the instinctive heart was vigilant.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded seriously. "Bet you can''t catch me. If I win, I just want you to answer me a question. If I lose... I lose anyway, it''s up to you."


    Xuehe sneered: "it sounds like you took advantage."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "what about the whereabouts of an immeasurable scabbard?"


    When the Lord of the blood River traded with Zang Qingfeng, Tang Jieke was there. Naturally, he knew what the Lord of the blood River needed most. It was just that he had always been careful about the news of this thing. He planned to throw it out at this moment in case he was caught by the blood river one day as a capital to protect his life.


    "What are you talking about?" the voice of the blood river was suddenly high.


    Tang Jie raised his finger and hissed, "you haven''t said whether you agree or not."


    "I promise to swear by the way of heaven and make an agreement!" roared the Lord of the blood river.


    With a wave of his big hand, the boundless sea of blood has rolled to Tang robbery.


    Seeing the sea of blood attack, Tang Jie just smiled and didn''t move. When the sea of blood washed on Tang Jie, he saw that Tang Jie was suddenly broken and countless lights lit up. The light spot flew into the air and condensed Tang Jie''s voice: "you lost! Don''t forget that you owe me an answer."


    The Tang robbery in front of us is a copy.


    "It''s impossible!" the blood River roared.


    The shadow body has no mana. How can it release a shield to resist the fire? Even the illusory blood bird with limited mana can''t stop the raging sea of fire for so long.


    The next moment, a piece of fire red precious jade fell from the sky and gave the answer to the blood river.


    A magic weapon!


    A top-grade body protection magic weapon obtained from this sacred fire valley. Tang Jie was so extravagant that he only wanted to deceive himself at the cost of a top-grade magic weapon. What''s the problem that makes him pay so much attention?


    No, no!


    The Lord of the blood river was suddenly shocked. The purpose of Tang robbery was not a problem, but to delay time.


    "No!" the blood River shouted and rushed to one side.


    At the same time, behind the running tiger demon, a sharp sword light suddenly fell from the sky and was cutting on the chasing Blood River branch. With only one sword, the blood River branch was cut in two.

 Chapter 584

    Chongtian sword cut down with light and strength. This blood River split has been cut into left and right halves by one sword. At the same time, the figure of Tang Jie appeared like a ghost, and the golden blade in his hand showed dazzling brilliance. It was the soldier Lord emperor blade!


    "Ow!" the blood River roared violently. He was not dead yet. His strong vitality made him withstand the raging sea of fire. The body divided into two halves raised one hand at the same time and released a large amount of red light to withstand the sea of fire. At the same time, a large piece of plasma had poured out at the fracture of the two halves, which had to be bonded again.


    Blood River separation is formed by blood. As long as the blood core is still there and the essence remains, it will not die. Although Tang Jie''s sword killed countless blood essence, it failed to destroy all of them after all, so it still survived. However, its strength decreased greatly due to this sword, and fell directly from the great success of the heart devil to the early stage of the heart devil.


    But he wanted to bond. How could Tang Jie give him a chance? It was not easy to sneak attack. Naturally, he wanted to kill him while he was ill. With a wave of emperor''s blade, a sharp sword tide has swept out again.


    At this time, the Lord of the blood river held the blood light against the sea of fire with both hands and had no time to separate. Seeing the sword light hit, he screamed, his mouth burst out, and a blood spring spewed out of his mouth.


    As soon as the blood spring appeared, it turned into a blood shield. The emperor''s blade of Tang Jie stabbed at the blood shield, but it didn''t break mysteriously. I just felt that it was like stabbing in a swamp. I was surprised. I saw that the blood shield had instantly changed into a blood hand. I was holding the emperor''s blade. There was a face on the back of my hand, and croaked: "what a hard weapon, it''s a good treasure, it belongs to me!"


    Then he pulled his hand in and wanted to rob the emperor''s blade.


    Tang jieleng said, "you have to take it!"


    At the same time, numerous sharp spikes have been born on the swords on both sides of the emperor blade. These sharp spikes grow wildly. Once they pierce the blood hand, the blood hand screams "ah". The emperor blade has turned into a mace in an instant, smashed it on the blood hand, and smashed the blood hand into pieces.


    At this time, the tiger demon had also returned to his mind. When he saw the Tang robbery suddenly killed, he was stunned immediately.


    Tang Jie shouted, "what are you waiting for? Kill him with me!"


    For Tang Jie, the tiger demon was naturally angry, but his life was at stake at this moment, so he couldn''t be motivated.


    Just about to rush up, the ancestor of Xuehe said with a strange smile, "if you will help me kill this boy, I will forgive you for your previous offence."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" the tiger demon was overjoyed.


    If he hadn''t been ignorant in advance, he couldn''t have offended Xuehe. Now he got a promise. He didn''t want to fight against Xuehe any more and turned to rob and kill Tang.


    Tang Jie sighed, "I knew it would be like this."


    At this time, the split body of the Lord of the blood river had healed completely again, and the tiger demon rushed over again. Tang Jie only shook his head and flashed back to the sea of fire.


    The Lord of the blood river changed slightly: "he''s going to run, stop him!"


    Tang Jie sneered, "who can stop me if I want to go?"


    The body shape flashed, and hundreds of copies had been transformed in an instant. At the same time, they ran in all directions, and even rushed at them. The Lord of the blood River and the tiger demon could not tell which was the Tang robbery and which was the illusion.


    The blood River drank violently, waved his hands, and a sea of blood gushed out. Immediately, dozens of separated bodies were covered by the sea of blood and disappeared.


    However, although his blood sea magic is best at group warfare, he still can''t cover all the parts running at high speed at once, not to mention the sea of fire, which greatly reduces his blood sea power and scope.


    Watching Tang Jie run away, the Lord of the blood river was angry and looked at the tiger demon: "it''s because of you that I was attacked by that child!"


    The tiger demon was surprised: "Grandpa, you promised to let me go!"


    The Lord of the blood river Yin measured and replied, "it''s no use of the heavenly oath. What if I don''t let you go? Besides, I didn''t say I want to kill you. Since I promised to let you go, I''ll spare your life and only abolish your accomplishments."


    Abolish my accomplishments? Doesn''t that mean killing yourself?


    This is the center of the sea of fire. How to resist the sea of fire without cultivation? It will be reduced to ashes in a moment.


    The tiger demon was surprised and angry, turned his head and ran away. The Lord of the blood River snorted, "where to go!"


    When the sea of blood stretched out, it had covered the tiger demon and pulled him into the sea of blood. Countless blood demons had poured out and jumped at the tiger demon.


    "Shit, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" the tiger demon was surprised and angry.


    He is also a big demon at the level of soul melting. He only calls himself self-cultivation because he is afraid of the fierce fire in the sky. If you really want to say, the separation of the Lord of the blood river is only a period of mind demons, and the realm is one level lower than him. Even if the separation of Sendai leads to strong strength, it is still worse than the real soul melting, and he has the upper hand one-on-one, What''s more, the current blood river has been greatly damaged by Tang Jie''s sword.


    At this moment, seeing that the Lord of the blood river was going back to kill himself, all the blood and anger in the tiger demon''s heart was finally ignited.


    Even if you are the master of the blood River, what about Sendai power?


    If you want to destroy yourself, I will resist. Even if you die, I will pull you into the water.


    Our generation of practitioners go against the sky. Why do they cherish a war even if they encounter a strong enemy?


    At this time of life and death, the tiger demon''s enthusiasm also rose.


    He roared fiercely, his muscles opened, and a powerful force surged out. A large amount of brilliance was released from his body, stirring a large amount of wild and violent gas.


    The breath shocked the Lord of the blood river.


    Turn the soul!


    This guy actually lifted the seal and returned to the original state.


    At the back of the tiger demon''s head, the image of a white tiger has risen slowly. Although it is far worse than the real white tiger family, it also has a bit of beast king charm.


    Standing in the sea of blood, the tiger demon glared at the Lord of the blood River: "old thief, I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he punched with both hands and hit countless punches at the Lord of the blood River in an instant.


    This fist is powerful and powerful, with supreme divine power, and condenses all the strength of a strong person at the soul level. Even the Lord of the blood river is very hard to resist.


    This is not enough. What''s more, with the release of the seal power of the tiger demon, a torrent suddenly appeared in the whole heaven and earth of Shenhuo valley. As if sensing that there was a strong existence here, the sea of fire suddenly roared and danced a violent scene.


    All the flames suddenly seemed to have life, condensing various scenes such as fire cattle, fire tigers, fire snakes and fire wolves. There were more fire trees in full bloom in the air, turning the whole heaven and earth into a fire spirit world.


    Yes, the flame has spirit.


    In this sacred fire Valley, there is also a spiritual existence.


    This spirit comes from the white flame at the core of the sacred fire Valley, the dark cloud flame.


    Now, the cloud flame finally moved, and the white flame floating in the sky scattered in the surrounding air and disappeared. Instead, countless fire spirits emerged. This is one of the characteristics of cangyun holy fire. If the flame of burying the God is the flame of burning everything, and the flame of leaving the God of fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty is the flame of burning God, then the flame of cangyun holy fire is the flame of change. Clouds and dogs change infinitely, so it is called cangyun.


    Now, the cangyun holy fire only exerts a little power and changes ordinary creatures, but even so, it''s enough for the Lord of the blood River to drink a pot.


    At this moment, the boundless fire spirit wrapped up a large number of flames and surged. They were aimed at the tiger demon, but because the tiger demon was in the sea of blood, the blood River suffered together. A large sea of blood evaporated under the impact of the fire sea, and countless blood demons were burned and burned under the impact of the fire spirit. The wailing sound of being bombed was hoarse.


    The sea of blood dried up in an instant, and the power was greatly reduced.


    Although it is said that the blood River takes the essence of blood as the core, ordinary blood is like an extended arm. If it is allowed to evaporate and disappear, it is difficult to leave the essence of blood.


    The Lord of the blood river finally felt a trace of fear, wailed loudly, patted the flame, and sent the tiger demon to the air to stay away from the plague God. But the tiger demon didn''t want to. He knew that he would lead to the siege of Shenhuo valley after lifting the seal. His strength could not resist this power. Naturally, he would drag the Lord of the blood River to die together. Therefore, instead of retreating, he rushed up.


    While jumping on the Lord of the blood River, he shouted: "this is the end of treachery, burn!"


    In the roar, the light on the tiger demon was again prosperous. He used the forbidden art to forcibly improve himself again, and let himself enter the later stage from the middle stage of soul transformation. With this change, the divine fire Valley changed even more. More white flames floated and melted into the surrounding heaven and earth. Then I heard a clear and long cry. A huge fire phoenix unexpectedly emerged in the sea of fire, and then a golden winged ROC also spread its wings.


    This Phoenix and Peng make the blood River numb.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary illusion, but the existence of some real powers by using its own endless illusory energy. It is also the most terrible place of cangyun holy fire. This is only the ability of some cangyun holy fire. If it is used by the fire god, I''m afraid it will be a pile of Fire Phoenix, fire dragon and Fire Kirin. Its power is terrible.


    At this moment, a phoenix and a Peng appeared, and at the same time, they screamed at the tiger demon and the Lord of the blood river. The fierce fire swallowed up the tiger demon at once. The man laughed against his life and hugged the Lord of the blood River regardless of his own life.


    "Seek death!" the blood River Lord''s face was murderous, and he slapped on the tiger demon''s head, but the tiger demon was completely fearless with the belief that he would die. He let this slap hit the head, and at the same time, a large fire swallowed up the blood River Lord.


    "Ah! You can''t kill me!" the Lord of the blood River roared loudly, aroused all his strength, and formed a small sea of blood to tightly surround himself. At the same time, a sea of blood split appeared in the distance. It was the fourth, that is, the split who had previously talked and bet with Tang Jie''s replica, and finally arrived at this deadly moment. Seeing that his separation has fallen into a desperate situation, with a wave of his hand, he has released a sea of blood to resist the attack of the fire phoenix and the golden winged ROC.


    At the same time, the split fighting against the tiger demon slapped the tiger demon on the head one after another. Only by killing the tiger can the fire be calmed down.


    One palm after another fell madly, and the Lord of the blood River shouted, "die! Die for me!"


    But the demon family itself has strong vitality. The tiger demon is a soul. He holds the fighting spirit of rather die than surrender, but he just doesn''t die. He keeps his eyes wide open and clings to the blood river.


    The sea of fire and the sea of blood fight, life and destruction!


    In dozens of remakes, the tiger demon''s head was smashed and his bones were broken. Only then did he finally loosen his hand and die completely.


    He fell powerlessly, still with a trace of reluctance.


    Perhaps what he regretted most at that time was that he didn''t listen to Tang Jie and fought side by side with him.


    Seeing that the tiger demon died and the blood River separated, he shook a little, and his body was a little shaky.


    With his death, the raging flame creatures gradually quieted down.


    Just then, the sword light rose again.


    "Tang robbery!" with the roar of the Lord of the blood River, the unlucky split found himself split again.


    Only this time, he never had a chance to recover.

 Chapter 585

    In the sword light blood waterfall, the blood River separated, and the broken body released a large amount of blood luster. A little blood essence concentrated in the air, and finally gathered into a piece of blood agate, which fell into the hands of Tang Jie.


    Tang took it with a smile. Surprisingly, there was no shield on him at that moment.


    He just stood in the sea of fire, and there was a light wind flowing around his body.


    The creatures of the flame dissipated without a trace, and the white flame appeared out of thin air. Instead of flying towards the core of the valley, it revolved around Tang Jie and poured into Tang Jie''s body bit by bit.


    "Asshole!" the fourth Blood River split shouted angrily.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight with the sea of fire and wasted a lot of Blood River power before he finally saved his part. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by Tang Jie''s sword and collected all the blood essence by the way. If I knew it was the result, I might as well not save it.


    The blood river has rushed towards Tang.


    "Hey, wait, do you want me to give it back to you?" Tang Jieyi threw the blood agate in his hand.


    The Lord of the blood River stopped immediately.


    Nonsense, of course he wants to.


    Blood agate is the core of the Lord of the blood River, the key to his control of the power of the blood River, and also his life to some extent. As long as the blood agate is still there, the Lord of the blood river will not die. And the blood crystal is hidden. It is difficult for ordinary opponents to find it. Even killing the separated body is difficult to destroy these blood crystals, so they are known as the king of immortality. Blood River has fourth branches to save Third branches, and is also the essence of these blood. Without the essence of blood, separation is death and heartache.


    This is also his bad luck. When he meets Tang robbery, he has insight, can take his blood crystal, everything in the sea of fire can burn, and can destroy his blood crystal. He has a certain restraint, which makes him so afraid of death.


    At this moment, with Tang Jie''s words, Xuehe could only stop and glared at Tang Jie fiercely: "what else can you say?"


    Tang Jie asked, "can''t we not fight? Don''t you think peace is meaningful?"


    Blood River was furious: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I just don''t think it''s necessary to fight and kill all day. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary. Oh, don''t stare at me like that. I''m afraid. In fact, I don''t like fighting at all. If you really want to recover the blood agate, you can tell me. It''s not impossible. Even the Xuanwu essence blood can be returned to you. By the way, there''s a rosefinch. Do you know the rosefinch? In fact, I love it And rosefinch blood essence and white tiger blood essence. Oh, hey, don''t look like you don''t believe it. I''m telling the truth. We really can have a good talk... "


    Tang Jie chattered a lot.


    The face of the Lord of the blood river has become more and more gloomy.


    He looked at the white flame rotating around Tang Jie, suddenly sneered and said, "you''re deliberately delaying time, aren''t you? You''re taking the opportunity to absorb these cangyun holy flames."


    "Oh, let you see." Tang Jie touched his head and laughed: "I''m really sorry. A little tricks are not elegant. In fact, I just look at the cangyun flame. I want to absorb some research. You know, when they gather together, they are very powerful. They are right at the core. Huo, there are a large area. I don''t dare to distract myself. Ah, I didn''t expect that the tiger would attract some cangyun flame. I saw them from me I''ve divided it, and it''s also an opportunity... "


    Tang Jie continued to say happily, further delaying time. In his body, the newly formed fire is greedily absorbing the cangyun holy fire.


    Under normal circumstances, these cangyun holy fires can not be absorbed with the existing fire power. It is precisely because they are separated by themselves, which can be said to give Tang Jiajie a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Therefore, what he just said is not a lie.


    First use nonsense to delay, and then use the truth to delay. Anyway, as long as you give him time, he can absorb enough cangyun holy fire and let him talk to the Lord of the blood river.


    A trace of cangyun holy fire entered the fire, and the boiling and surging power made the color of the fire change constantly. It gradually put on a layer of silver brilliance from the crimson sun.


    In this way, the white flame gradually condenses in the fire, changes, absorbs and expands the power of the fire.


    As a result, kindling began to move rapidly towards a higher level.


    Tang Jie''s mood was also excited and excited.


    Dark cloud flame!


    This is the cangyun holy flame. Is it comparable to the inferior flame of the colored glaze flame? Absorbing the power of the cangyun holy flame, his fire has been greatly improved in both quality and quantity. But at this moment, Tang Jie felt that the power of the fire has been increased ten times. This is the result of the fierce and unstable promotion of the fire, and Tang Jie dared not let it continue to improve. Fortunately At this time, the scattered dark cloud flame has also returned to the core. There is very little left in heaven and earth, and the Tang robbery was allowed to disperse.


    But after this change, the fire of Tang robbery was regenerated, and he was no longer so afraid of the core land.


    The Lord of the blood River naturally didn''t know all these changes. He was impatient with the chatter of the Tang robbery and shouted, "do you really think I''m afraid of the only cangyun flame? Don''t say it''s just a trace, even if all the cangyun flame add up, I''m not afraid."


    "Of course, but the premise is your noumenon to fight." as a time procrastinator, Tang doesn''t mind arguing with the Lord of the blood river at all. However, the Lord of the blood River obviously had no intention to continue the discussion. After knowing that he delayed, he knew that Tang Jie could not return the blood agate to himself. It was useless to say anything.


    Eyes wide open, the sea of blood has been directly extended, and a bloody hand patted in the air: "the child died!"


    Tang Jie raised his hand and shot it out with long ruo''s hand. While resisting the bloody hand, he said, "I really think you can kill me with your current strength? Your strength has greatly decreased after resisting the sea of fire for three days. Just now, you can''t even play the three Chengdu in your heyday?"


    "So what, it''s enough to kill you!" the Lord of the blood River replied loudly. On that day, Tang robbed five people to kill himself. Although he has only 30% power, he is still better than one-fifth of Tang robbed in theory.


    Of course, when saying this, the Lord of the blood River automatically ignored the hidden power of Tang robbery. If you really want to compare your strength, one-on-one Tang robbery may not win him, but it can not be solved by 30% of your strength.


    "Let''s try." while talking, Tang Jie has taken several strikes. Tang Jie has launched a disorderly wind step, directly appeared behind the blood River, and stabbed the blood river with a sword.


    At the moment when the sword light stabbed into the body of the Lord of the blood River, the Lord of the blood river suddenly turned and the blood was scattered. This sword not only failed to hurt him, but also rolled to Tang Jie with strong corrosive blood. This is exactly the trick used by the Lord of the blood River during the first World War in the capital of freedom that day.


    But this time, it''s not so convenient to use. While attacking the target, the blood of the flying scroll was inevitably attacked by the sea of fire, and a large amount of blood evaporated instantly. In the endless white smoke, Tang Jie dodged the blood tide with a flash of body shape.


    At the same time, the blood retracted, and the body of the Lord of the bleeding river was condensed again, but it looked quite embarrassed. He didn''t fight before today. He didn''t use this move after the fight. Therefore, he found that this move was so limited at this moment.


    But the fact is that all his blood based spells are greatly limited.


    At this moment, seeing that the sword light of Tang robbery had been cut off again, the blood river monster shouted and opened the shield. Obviously, he was still trying to block the other party with the boundless power of the blood shield before imitating it. But Tang Jie only sneered, and his body suddenly bled. The meat and blood grinding plate had appeared and brushed the floor.


    Like the blood sea magic power of the blood River, the flesh and blood mill is also controlled by the sea of fire, resulting in a great reduction in power. However, at the moment, Tang Jie uses not its strangling power, but its power to absorb blood and gas. Therefore, under this volume, he immediately rolls away the power on the blood shield.


    Then the blood shield could no longer fall into the blade like that before. The blade of the emperor had broken into the blood River and penetrated into the blood body. It was punctuated by a bloody blood, and the blood river was screaming with pain.


    The flesh and blood mill rolled again and sucked away the remaining strength of the bloody shield.


    "Compare with me to suck blood?" the Lord of the blood River shouted ferociously. He grabbed the air with his big hand and photographed the blood gas around Tang Jie. Tang Jie only felt that his flesh and blood grinding plate was loose. I don''t know. I''m far from an opponent to compare the control of the blood sea with the Lord of the blood river.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie opened his eyes and drank, "ho!"


    At the beginning of the release of the 49 truth, the Lord of the shocked Blood River was also trembling. At the same time, a flame surged out of Tang Jie''s body, which was the power of the cangyun holy fire contained in the fire.


    Since the fire absorbs too much and is unstable, let it release!


    Burn, Firebird!


    A huge Firebird soared into the air, surged the hottest flame towards the Lord of the blood River, flapped on the blood shield on his body, and fanned the most amazing frenzy.


    The Lord of the blood River didn''t expect Tang Jie to have this skill. He couldn''t think of the power to forcibly seize his flesh and blood mill, so he had to try his best to stop it.


    "It''s useless!" Tang Jie shouted violently.


    With his violent drinking, Firebirds chirped and attracted the power of the surrounding sea of fire. One by one, countless flame creatures came out again and attacked the blood river. The situation was the same as the battle of tiger demon before.


    There is also a difference, that is, this time the flame creatures appeared slightly weaker than before, but none attacked Tang Jie, but all rushed towards the blood river.


    Crazy flame creatures roared down in turn. After the third avatar, the fourth avatar also tasted the same taste.


    He was even more unlucky, because he tasted not only the attack of flame creatures, but also the flesh and blood mill.


    The Lord of the blood river is the nemesis of the flesh and blood millstone, and the flesh and blood millstone is also the nemesis of the Lord of the blood river. The two restrain each other and decide the victory or defeat only by strength.


    In terms of power, nature is the Lord of the blood River better, but under the control of the Firebird, he can only watch the flesh and blood grinding plate brush away his power layer by layer, and constantly nourish and grow himself.


    It''s really impossible to fight.


    With the power of the sea of blood, you will be scraped away by the flesh mill. If you don''t use it, you will be attacked by flame creatures.


    At that moment, the Lord of the blood river finally understood why Tang Jie fought with him here, because this is his home.


    Of course, he ignored one thing, that is, the power of the flame was just obtained by Tang Jie. If there were no tiger demon, he wouldn''t be so easy.


    But it was precisely because of this change that Tang Jie felt his unique advantage in this sacred fire valley.


    The interwoven use of flesh and blood grinding plate and fire has perfectly restrained the Lord of the blood river.


    Originally, he expected the two separate bodies that had killed the pig demon and the snake demon to come to help in time, but after understanding this, he realized that it would not help if they arrived separately.


    At that moment, the Lord of the blood river had no hope of victory.


    Knowing that his defeat was decided, he glared at Tang robber and said, "I remember you. Next time, I will kill you!"


    "You said it before." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    The Flamingo chirped, the sea of fire retreated, and the flesh and blood mill twisted, which had pulled the Lord of the blood River into it and launched its powerful strangulation force again.


    At the same time, the two blood River separated finally arrived.


    They appeared in the sea of fire and looked at the twisted body, but they didn''t come forward to rescue. They just looked at each other and retreated back at the same time, one left and one right.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jie wrung a smile from the corner of his mouth: "none of them can run!"

 Chapter 586

    Take out the map of mountains and rivers and throw it. Tutu and Yi have appeared.


    Pointing to one of them, Tang Jie said, "go and entangle that. You can get out of the valley, but don''t let him run too far."


    "Ah?" Tutu let himself entangle in a blood River, and his head shrank with fear.


    Tang robber glared: "Yi Yi is responsible for pestering people. You just need to take Yi Yi and run away if he can''t fight. What you want is that you can''t catch him fast and far, and help me locate him, not catch him."


    "I see." Tutu was relieved to hear this.


    Tang robbed his hand and threw the big array of stars and Wanbao around the sky. Then he threw the mustard bag filled with beans to Yi: "take these two as auxiliary, just entangle, it''s enough."


    "Understand!" Yi Yi took a picture and chased down a blood river.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also launched a full sprint to another Xuehe. Under the action of the white Firebird above his head, all the flames took the initiative to avoid. Tang Jie even took the initiative to try to remove the shield and found that there was no flame burning towards him. The unprecedented pleasure made Tang Jie want to raise his head and roar.


    He rushed with a wild smile to improve the speed to the extreme. Without the consumption of the shield and the support of the return to the elixir, he chased at the highest speed at the expense of the aura. He soon chased behind the blood River separation, and then performed the old trick. The Firebird chirped, and the flame turned into spirit, pouring in.


    The blood river was helpless and could only turn back to fight against Tang Jie. His eyes were full of resentment.


    I think he is the Lord of the blood river. How noble he is. He was chased and killed by a spirit ring child. He was lost to the dead.


    Although the heart is not angry, but also helpless.


    Tang Jie will not consider his mood. Every Blood River part is a treasure for the flesh and blood mill. He has just devoured a separate body, and the absorbed blood and gas power is stronger than the simple blood agate, and the power of the flesh and blood grinding plate has been sublimated again. Now, with the blood gas rolling, it has a bit of the power of the blood sea supernatural power. It is estimated that if you absorb this part, you may develop some power of the blood sea supernatural power.


    At the same time, another Blood River separation has been caught up by Yi and Tutu.


    Because he is in the sea of blood, all plant calls will be swallowed up by the fire. Instead of using plant attack, Yi directly hits a wall of Qi. These air walls will not cause any damage to Xuehe Fen, but will affect his progress. Each strong outburst will slow down his speed by one point and consume more power at the same time.


    He was very tired of this harassment, but whenever he wanted to turn back to deal with Yi, Tutu would turn and run away. The rabbit has no other skills. Its speed is really very fast, and no one can sprint in a short distance. He intended to use the blood sea magic power, but in the vast ocean of fire, the blood sea magic power with greatly reduced power was burned before it could be spread out. Even if he barely stretched out, he couldn''t catch up with the rabbit''s speed. Therefore, the blood River can only give up and turn around to catch up with Tutu. Another gas wall is released and desperately intercepted.


    In this way, the two sides come and go, chasing each other and running in Shenhuo valley.


    In order to deal with Yi, the Lord of the blood river has exhausted all kinds of methods.


    Sometimes he would deliberately slow down and make a sudden counterattack when Yi approached. But Yi Yi has followed Tang Jie for many years, and there are many kinds of tricks and means. This means can''t deceive her.


    Sometimes they cheat to chase back and cheat Yiyi. They run back and then turn to speed up. However, the rabbit''s speed is really fast. As soon as it is thrown away, its four hooves are pulled, and in the twinkling of an eye it catches up again.


    Chasing and running, the Lord of the blood River couldn''t get rid of Yi.


    Finally, they were in the middle of the valley and ran down with all their strength, and the blood river finally flew to the mouth of the valley.


    Seeing the clear sky outside, Xuehe was also very happy.


    Once he got out of the Shenhuo Valley, he no longer had to worry about the influence of the sea of blood. He thought that he had accelerated to the outside of the valley.


    However, Yi Yi''s mouth was small. With a move, he saw that a large number of plants outside the valley rose from the ground and formed a green cage. At this time, the Lord of the blood River flew out of the valley, just like a bee bumping into a spider''s web, plunged into the web and tied it up.


    "Cut, the sea of fire limits you, and it doesn''t limit Miss Ben!" Yi''s small hand forked her waist.


    After earning a little, Xuehe couldn''t get rid of it. He said with a grimace: "do you want to trap me by this means?"


    The body shape has been turned into blood and water again, flying through the gap of the green cage.


    Yi hum: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. I''ve been prepared for it!"


    As soon as he raised his little hand, countless roots in the plant had flown up at the same time and plunged into the blood water in the air, which was crazy.


    What Yiyi calls is actually blood sucking vine.


    The blood sucking vine is the most blood sucking vine. This crazy bite immediately sucked away a large amount of blood and water power, and the excited split body wailed. Although it rushed out of the blood vine entanglement, it also lost a lot of blood at once, even several drops of precious essence blood. The blood sucking vine has no insight into Tang Jie, but so many tengmans rush together, even if the blind cat meets a dead mouse, it can suck some away.


    The blood condensed again into the form of the Lord of the blood River in the air. He shouted angrily, "little girl, I want you to die!"


    The blood sea supernatural power was in full swing, and the hula sea of blood was everywhere. Hundreds of blood birds rose from the sea of blood.


    The great supernatural power of the blood sea is the fundamental supernatural power of the Lord of the blood river. On this basis, he can exert all kinds of supreme magic methods and supernatural means.


    At the moment, he is using a means evolved from the blood sea supernatural power, blood black. This kind of blood black is not particularly strong, but the biggest advantage is to save mana. In repeated fighting and consumption, what the Lord of the blood River needs to consider is not how to defeat his opponent, but how to defeat his opponent with the least strength.


    At this time, Yi Yi also rushed out of Shenhuo Valley and saw these blood black appear. She raised her small face and pointed to the sky disdainfully: "out!"


    See the earth suddenly crack a gap, countless black tentacle like vines have rushed out of the ground, roaring in the abyss.


    It''s the black sin.


    But compared with the original, today''s black evil, Yi calls more convenient, relaxed, fast, and has stronger power.


    From enlightenment to transformation, Yiyi did not master any new abilities. All his powers were used to improve the old abilities, and a considerable part of them were used in black evils.


    As his most powerful killing move, Hei nifu showed his power to shake the sky and the earth as soon as he appeared, and rolled up to the Lord of the blood River in a low hiss. Although it has just been summoned and has no demons to swallow, it is still in its weakest stage, and its power has been extremely amazing.


    If it is a pure fight, the blood River separation in the heart demon period may not be able to fight this black evil.


    However, the blood river will not fight with the other party''s summoning fierce plant foolishly. First, part of the blood black blocked the attack from below, and some blood black still flew to Yi.


    Yi Yi''s small head tilted and pointed to the ground: "get up!"


    I saw countless vines and branches swarming up from the ground.


    This time, it is different. It is no longer a simple cage, but intertwined, linked and extended upward. While growing, countless vines turned into green hands and grabbed them in the air. They welcomed the blood black from the air and captured them. What''s more, the blood eating vines came and sucked them madly. There are also those who are not good at sucking blood, so they are surrounded by branches, filled with leaves, and turned into cages, but they don''t even expose the gaps. Even if they turn into blood, they can''t escape. In the blink of an eye, they will disintegrate all the blood and black.


    When all the blood disappeared, a huge, huge, beautiful and spectacular green palace appeared on the ground.


    The whole green palace is divided into three floors.


    The lowest floor is a large green leaf garden, densely forming a foundation, supplemented by a small number of petals, and more green branches wrapped into eight flying arch bridges, extending from below to the upper floor.


    The upper layer is a huge platform. On the platform is a small palace, decorated with vines mixed with a large number of petals. It is colorful and beautiful. There are small doors around the palace, showing the exquisite structure inside. There are all kinds of furnishings in the palace, even tables, chairs and beds. There are all kinds of flower windows and flying beams. It is obvious that this is not a flower shelf, but a real palace.


    At the top of the palace, there is also an octagonal Flower Pavilion. The whole body of the Flower Pavilion is made of petals. It simply focuses the most beautiful colors in the world here, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Jade Flower palace!


    After being promoted to form, Yiyi finally completed the creation of this spell, making it another powerful spell after qiluo Tianzhi. Its greatest role is to defend, imprison, and assist in casting spells.


    It can even play a role while growing.


    At the moment, standing on the octagonal Flower Pavilion woven by more than 300 kinds of flowers above the Jade Flower palace, Yi Yi is wearing a colorful corolla, holding an emerald wood flower stick in her hand, wearing a flower dress and a pair of embroidered shoes. Those are the four treasures of exotic flowers specially collected by Tang Jie for her, which are the four best Dharma treasures.


    Putting on the four treasures, Yi Yi proudly looked at the blood River and said in a loud voice, "my brother wants me to entangle you. I know he''s for my good. But in fact, I still want to try whether I can kill you!"


    Xuehe was stunned. Is the little girl crazy?


    Yi Yi was very serious and said: "Not necessarily. You''re just in the heart evil period now. I''m also equivalent to the spirit ring. Although it''s just the beginning of the spirit ring, it''s only one level lower than you. I know you''re a part of Sendai. Even if you''re in the heart evil period, you can''t be underestimated, but you''re not in your heyday after all. I''m afraid you don''t have 40% of the strength in your heyday. I have black sins and Tutu to help, so I may not be able to World War I, not to mention other means. "


    Xuehe smiled grimly: "my strength does have an impact, but it''s mainly due to excessive mana consumption. It''s not a real decline in strength. Do you really think you can hold on before my mana runs out?"


    "I said, try it. It''s no shame to lose anyway. It''s a big deal to run back to the valley." Yi Yi hugged her arm and replied like a young man.


    The blood river was so angry that she smiled. A huge blood hand had gathered in the sea of blood and grabbed it at Yi. The black evil sent out a violent roar below, and countless vines wound up. At the same time, Yi also patted the flower palace, which immediately shook a large number of petals and rolled a flower dragon to meet the blood hand.


    Qiluo Tianzhi!


    With the support of the four treasures of strange flowers, the power of Qi Luo Tian weaving has greatly increased, up three times.


    The flower dragon composed of Qi Luo Tian weaving with three times the power, together with the black evil rattan dragon, fought with the bloody hand. There were many colorful lights outside Shenhuo Valley, which blew out countless brilliance. It really didn''t lose the wind at all.


    The Lord of the blood River saw that the blood hand could not fight for a moment. He snorted, the blood sea shook, and countless blood demons appeared and shouted to Yi. The individual combat power of these blood demons is not strong, but they are quite troublesome. They will explode after death, and the blood is more corrosive.


    The Lord of the blood river is the least afraid of group war. Relying on his blood sea magic power, he can breed countless changes and existence.


    At this moment, a large number of blood demons swarmed up, or waved a knife to chop, or pulled hard, or simply hugged the vines and gnawed wildly. Listening to a series of numbing gnawing sounds, the vines that were stronger than steel broke one after another under the tearing and gnawing of these blood demons, and the solid foundation of the emerald flower palace became loose.


    Yi Yi was not alarmed. As soon as she raised her little hand, she sprinkled 1500 beans at once.


    Moreover, the bean king, wearing a bloody crown, a gold armor and a scepter, stood proudly in the center and screamed.


    Yi Yi patted his head with a small hand and said, "Ann, ANN, you have all the soldiers you want. There is no more."


    Xiaodou Wang stamped his feet angrily, showing his dissatisfaction with the lack of troops.


    While this pair of cute goods were competing with each other, the countless bean soldiers had rushed up in formation and fought with the blood demons with many to many.


    In the large-scale war, the blood demon without command was obviously not the opponent of bean soldiers.


    Under the command of bean generals, countless bean soldiers changed various formations and rushed to the battlefield. Just a few charges killed the blood demon summoned by the Lord of the blood river. They lost their armor and lost money. Blood flowed into a river


    "This... What is this?" looking at the brave and fierce fighting posture of countless little beans and the fighting style of blaring, the Lord of the blood river was shocked for a moment.


    With more than ten thousand years of experience, he couldn''t recognize the origin of these beans.

 Chapter 587

    When hundreds of bean soldiers appeared, Xuehe knew the trouble.


    These beans don''t know what to do. The corrosive blood poison has no effect on them. It doesn''t hurt them, but stimulates them to be more ferocious.


    After repeatedly rushing back and forth, they crushed all the blood demons. The bean soldiers were still unwilling and simply rushed up to the Lord of the blood river.


    The Lord of the blood River snorted angrily, and the sea of blood surged again. This time, countless blood arrows were shot at bean soldiers.


    Those bean soldiers just met with their shields high. In their eyes, these blood arrows are no different from the enemy''s sharp arrows. The raised shields form an iron turtle array to resist thousands of arrows outside the array. Although the penetrating power of the blood arrow is very strong, the joint resistance from the bean army array is not weak. In the collision between the white light of the army array and the sea of blood waves, these beans did not lose the wind.


    Of course, this also has something to do with their large number. Yi Yi threw 1500 beans at one breath this time.


    When the seven hundred bean soldiers beat a soul ring and the real person looked for teeth everywhere, the power composed of 1500 bean soldiers was no problem to block at least one heart demon''s power to count blows.


    Seeing the blood arrow work in vain, the blood river was greatly annoyed.


    At this time, his continuous use has consumed a lot. As he said, his problem now is that it is unfavorable for a long war. If he drags on like this, he is afraid that he will lose.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the blood river was also cruel.


    In this way, he didn''t leave his hand at all. He tried his best to run out of mana and was chased up by Tang Jie to kill him. He also wanted to destroy the little girl, let Tang Jie lose a big helping arm and taste the feeling of heart penetration.


    With this in mind, the Lord of the blood River inspired all his last mana and said loudly, "a thousand waves rise!"


    With this wild roar, the waves in the sea of blood burst up and turned into one heavy blood wave after another, falling towards yibrush.


    This time, it was no longer what had changed in the blood sea, but directly launched the most fierce attack with the blood sea itself. When Shi exhibited this attack, the great power of the blood sea representing the Lord of the blood River disappeared.


    This is not the strongest killing move of Xuehe, but his last killing move. It is his last choice when his mana is insufficient. He turns the endless Blood Sea into a surging blood wave, washes the opponent, completely submerges and devours him.


    Seeing the blood surging down, even the bean King changed his color and chirped in his mouth. When those bean soldiers heard the command, they didn''t attack and returned to the flower palace together. The feeling was that the bean king issued the evacuation order for the first time.


    Yiyi''s little face also changed color, and Tutu was about to run.


    "Don''t run!" Yi shouted at this time.


    Fifteen hundred bean soldiers are still here. It''s too late to get them back. If she ran away now, she might be able to escape with the speed of the rabbit, but the 1500 bean soldiers were doomed.


    She can''t bear such a big loss.


    At that moment, a strong expression flashed on Yi''s small face.


    She held up her flower stick to face the air, and the flower dragons in the sky rushed to the washed blood wave under her command. Under the surging blood wave, the flower dragon woven by Qi Luotian only flashed a piece of blood and disappeared.


    Even Qi Luotian weaving, which is three times as powerful, is still defeated in the competition with thousands of blood waves.


    Then came the vines of black evil. The black evil that had no monster for its evolution could not resist the impact of the blood wave, and large vines were corroded and broken inch by inch under the erosion of the blood wave. The powerful power of the blood river made the black evil also howl in pain. Although large vines soon rose around the abyss, it was too late to stop the mighty pace of the blood wave.


    In the face of this huge blood wave, Yi Yi''s hands were open. After the flower dragon and black dragon, the Jade Flower palace began to release its defense strength. Each branch and leaf released a large amount of brilliance to form a huge green mask to cover the whole Jade Flower palace. The blood wave hit the flower palace, but it couldn''t break open. It only shook the flower palace.


    Yi Yi stood on the octagonal pavilion and had a fight in his hand. Eight flying arch bridges flew up at the same time to welcome the green light mask and become a support to firmly support it. But the next moment was broken by the impact of the blood wave.


    Yi Yi shook his hands again, and the basic part of the whole flower palace flew into the air, followed by the palace on the second floor, which also turned into countless flower branches flying into the air to provide support for the green cover.


    The crazy blood wave is still falling like a milky way. The black dragon stretched out by the black evil again, and the colliding green light is shaky. However, in this process, the blood wave itself also consumes a lot.


    Finally, the green mask still failed to support the scouring of the blood wave and broke suddenly.


    Seeing the blood wave pouring down from the air, Tutu was scared and was about to run. Yi stepped on it hard and couldn''t move. With his small hand raised, an array flew up in the air, and countless treasure lights flew out of the array, condensing a large amount of brilliance to block the blood wave.


    All the stars in the sky.


    The blood wave and white light consumed each other, just like encountering a sea of fire. A large amount of white smoke rose, and the power of blood and water continued to disappear. At the same time, the Wanbao array continued to shake. It''s not that the Wanbao array is weak, but the thirteen swords that form the core of the array, especially the three gods and treasures, are still in Tang Jie''s hands. In addition, this array is not presided over by Tang Jie, so its power is greatly affected.


    Seeing that he was stuck, the bean king looked at Yi and seemed to feel something. He suddenly shouted and flew into the air.


    Yi Yi was very anxious and shouted, "no!"


    He saw that the bean king had disappeared into the blood wave in the air, and the 1500 bean soldiers rushed in with him.


    Following their king, they launched the most indomitable charge in their life, went straight into the blood wave, and gushed out a white brilliance under the blood tide.


    ride the wind and waves!


    Blood light diminishes, the tide retreats!


    In the rapidly rising white tide, the blood wave no longer had the previous wild momentum, but was reduced to invisible layer by layer.


    Finally, when the last blood light in the sky also disappeared, only the Lord of the blood river was left in the sky.


    At this time, he had only enough mana to maintain his posture in the air.


    Staring at Yi, for a long time, the Lord of the blood river suddenly laughed.


    He said, "well, what a little girl. She really has a bit of blood and fighting spirit. The little bean is also good. It looks like the essence of plants, but in fact it is not. It should be a form of plants themselves, a special life."


    The blood River Lord''s eyes are old and hot, but he sees the characteristics of bean soldiers.


    Yi Yi blinked his big eyes at the blood River: "so, did you admit defeat?"


    In fact, Yi Yi almost exhausted all her strength in the fight just now, but anyway, she won. This understanding made her very happy.


    Looking up at the beans again, I''m glad they are all intact, but the white light under the joint work is much dimmer. Obviously, like Yi Yi, there is not much power left.


    It is a fact that we have to admit that the strongest combat power now is just a map.


    The Lord of the blood River smiled and said, "yes, I admit defeat. It''s just a split. Lose and lose. It''s worth losing in the hands of your lovely little doll."


    Anyway, they have lost. The Lord of the blood river is also open-minded.


    It''s just a separation. He can afford to lose.


    On the contrary, he looked at Yi, more and more happy and appreciated.


    He said, "little doll, if you follow me? If you are willing to follow me, I will accept you as an adopted daughter and promote you to the level of distraction in the future, only if you turn your hands."


    "What about my brother? Do you accept my brother too?" Yi didn''t refuse directly, but asked.


    The blood River hummed: "that bastard boy robbed my Xuanwu blood essence, killed me several times and robbed me of my blood essence. How can you spare him?"


    "Then I don''t want it either." Yi Yi pointed at her hand and said, "if you don''t let go of your brother, I won''t let go of you. Heini, catch him, but don''t kill him. My brother will take his blood essence!"


    Countless vines in the abyss stretched out again and twisted to the blood river.


    The blood river did not dodge, but sighed: "it''s all right. Since I have no chance to meet in the future, I won''t keep my hand. For the sake of my love for you today, you want blood essence, and why do you want him to rob Tang? I''m self-sufficient."


    Then the whole body was shocked. A large number of blood colored light spots had flown out of the body and gathered into a ball. A blood agate was forming and flying to Yi''s hands. At the same time, without the support of these blood essence, the body of the Lord of the blood River can no longer form a body and dissipate into a piece of blood.


    With the blood agate, Yi was speechless for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "it''s too hot in the valley. Just wait for my brother here."


    But the bean King ran to Yi and danced very much pointing to the blood agate.


    "Eh?" Yi Yi was surprised. "Do you want this blood agate?"


    The bean King nodded again and again.


    "What do you want it to do?"


    The bean king said again.


    Yi Yi understood and said, "wait for me to ask my brother."


    "Brother, the blood river was destroyed by me, but xiaotangdou wanted blood agate and said it could improve its strength. What should I do? Give it or not?"


    Tangdou was very dissatisfied with Yi''s request for instructions and report, and stamped his feet again.


    "Sugar beans want blood agate?" Tang Jieda was surprised. But on second thought, the beans were activated with their own blood to make them grow. Although these beans are cute, they are actually cruel. Tang Jie understood when he first met them. It is understandable that the bean king needs the power of blood agate to promote himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie nodded and said, "OK, give it to him. Let me see how much strength he can improve."


    Yiyi then handed the blood agate to the bean king.


    The bean King took the blood agate and bit it hard. It was really used to eat.


    Blood gurgled into his body, a red light flooded in his body, and then disappeared, but there was no change.


    The sugar bean shook a few times like drunk, and even belched.


    Then he waved and let the fifteen generals who had been transformed come over and threw the blood agate into their hands. Unexpectedly, he was full and had to throw it to his men.


    Without stopping him, Yi Yi saw that the fifteen bean generals bit off most of the blood agate one by one, and all of them were in wild red light. The rest of the last part was pointed by xiaotangdou and broke into countless blood spots. It rained on the 1500 bean soldiers, which caused a lot of joy in the bean army array.


    Compared with King Dou''s inaction, the performance of generals and soldiers is quite obvious. After absorbing the power of blood agate, they are suddenly tall.


    Yi Yi could clearly feel that they were filled with powerful forces, and the strength of those generals was more than several times higher than before. The bean soldiers didn''t improve so obviously, but Yi can still feel the power surging in their bodies, which makes them obviously different from before.


    Most importantly, after using these blood agates, it seems that all bean soldiers can no longer become beans, but have been preserved.


    In other words, they can accumulate strength in the bean soldier posture.


    However, for the convenience of carrying, Yi couldn''t let the bean King persuade his men to change back to beans.


    Xiaotangdou is very reluctant about this. Yi Yi has spent a lot of time to let the 1500 bean soldiers lay down their weapons. As civilians, but xiaotangdou is the most King''s bean, but xiaotangdou himself refuses to change back to beans anyway.


    It jumped on Yi''s shoulder and chirped constantly.


    So Yi Yi thought, my brother is standing on Tutu''s shoulder, I lie on my brother''s shoulder, and sugar beans are standing on my shoulder. Everyone will play in all the overlapping Arhats in the future, which is also very interesting.


    I recognized it.


    While thinking so, he carefully collected the 1500 beans and carefully separated them from other beans. Yi Yi knows that these beans that have absorbed blood agate have changed qualitatively from the previous ones.


    The Lord of the blood river is really a great tonic.


    We must kill more people, Yi thought secretly.

 Chapter 588

    When Tang Jie contacted Yi, the battle on his side had come to an end.


    The combination of cangyun holy fire and flesh and blood millstone in this sacred fire Valley is a must kill means for Blood River. Not to mention the decline of Blood River''s strength, even the separation of heart demons with complete strength can''t resist the means of Tang robbery.


    The reason why he has not killed the blood river is that he is still studying the blood sea magic power of the Lord of the blood river.


    The great magic power of the blood sea is infinite. Although it can''t exert its real power due to the insufficient realm of the Lord of the blood River, its power has been extremely amazing. In the process of fighting with him, Tang Jie also benefited a lot.


    This benefit is not the improvement of strength, but the improvement of vision and experience, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the myriad dharmas of the heavens and the more powerful power.


    With the turbulent blood wave eliminated under the endless sea of fire, Tang Jie finally reaped the last part with a knife and impolitely absorbed the fallen blood agate.


    Three pieces of blood agate were used, and the essence of a lot of blood entered Tang''s body. A red light had spread from him, and rolled like blood and waves. It never stopped reaching out, but Tang''s body was slightly shivering.


    We must know that this is the essence of the blood of three demons, each of which is pregnant with immense strength. Although it can not be said that this is the complete strength of the devil, but the intake of three pieces in a row is not far from the strength of a complete heart.


    Such fierce power poured in, even Tang Jie''s flesh and blood mill could not digest, and more power poured directly into his body. Whether Tang Jie wanted it or not, he began to inject it madly. This power is violent, fierce, and has a powerful bloody killing intention. Tang Jie had to use his mental method and try his best to eliminate this boundless killing intention, so as to gradually integrate it with himself.


    Then Tang Jie was pleasantly surprised to find that in this case, his realm began to improve again.


    He was only in the early stage of the spirit ring. Under the influx of a large number of blood and gas forces, he suddenly rose to the middle stage.


    In addition to the need for impact, there is also the need for accumulation for the promotion of each level. It is a long accumulation process from the initial stage of Linghuan to the great success of Linghuan.


    The process of accumulation depends on people. It can be as long as a hundred years or as short as three or five years. However, from the initial stage to the middle stage in only one year, the speed of Tang robbery is amazing. It can be seen that the power of internal pregnancy in this blood agate is amazing.


    And this is not all power. More power was used on the meat and blood mill by Tang robbery.


    Due to the holy flame of cangyun, the sea of fire no longer attacks Tang Jie. Tang Jie wantonly releases the flesh and blood grinding plate, and a large amount of blood gas rises in the air. It changes wantonly. The blood gas flows under the volume, filled with a large amount of red light. Each blood gas weighs thousands of pounds. The seemingly careless cloud is comfortable under the volume, but in fact, it hides boundless power.


    A bloody haze stretched out like a ribbon and floated to a cliff not far away. In the clouds, you can see that the cliff creaked and couldn''t bear the load. Large pieces of powder fell from the top of the mountain. The hard fire rock that has been burned for thousands of years in Shenhuo valley was easily crushed by the bloody haze.


    More bloody smoke surged up, and the whole cliff was shrouded in this bloody smoke cloud. In the swirling red light, it was crushed into large pieces of gravel, which fell from the air, and finally turned into dust and disappeared into the sea of fire.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was also slightly satisfied.


    Now the flesh and blood grinding plate finally has the weather that a powerful spell should have.


    The flesh and blood grinding plate can be large or small, but the wider the range, the weaker the power. The smaller the range, the stronger the power.


    After testing the power, Tang Jie tried again. His mind turned down, and the blood halo had rapidly expanded in all directions.


    A piece of red spread rapidly. Under the control of Tang Jie''s mind, it rushed out of three miles. Its range was many times larger than that in the past. Tang Jie can feel that this is not the limit distance of the flesh and blood mill, but when this distance is reached, the power of the flesh and blood mill has also been reduced to a very low level, and it is meaningless to continue to expand.


    When he was about to take back the blood light, Tang Jie suddenly felt wrong. His flesh and blood mill seemed to touch someone?


    With a movement in his heart, Tang Jie rushed to the direction he felt. While rapidly closing the distance, the endless smoke in the flesh and blood mill has turned into several big hands, and suddenly pulled the hidden existence in the depths of the sea of fire to himself. At the same time, he also rushed forward to close the distance and improve his strength.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect such a sudden change. He just gave a scream and was rolled up by his bloody hand.


    "Is it you?" Tang Jie was slightly surprised to see the people pulled over by himself. It was Liu Qian according to them.


    The blood smoke is like a rope, winding Liu Qianyi layer by layer. No matter how Liu Qianyi struggles, he can''t earn it. He can only stomp his feet reluctantly and say, "Hey, let me go, I didn''t deal with you."


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Jie believed that it was no accident that they appeared nearby.


    "Of course, I''m looking for a baby. Shenhuo Valley is not yours. Why can''t I come if you only come?" Liu Qianyi replied angrily.


    But her pale face still exposed her nervousness.


    She''s scared!


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you... You know there''s more than me here. Are you watching me?"


    Liu Qianyi hummed softly, "who said that! Don''t think you''ll catch anything if you catch a ''we''. I knew there were not only you in the valley, but also demon and blood clan. I didn''t see them. It''s just that my aunt ran fast and didn''t get caught by them."


    "Maybe it''s not that you run fast, but that you see far." Tang Jie smiled.


    Liu Qianyi shivered again and turned away. I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Tang Jie said, "last time I caught you with this method, but you broke free and ran away. Since you escaped once, you can break free again, why don''t you even try this time?"


    Liu Qianyi was stunned.


    Tang Jiedao: "Only one explanation is that you know you can''t earn money this time... You saw that I tried this method before, right? In the sea of fire, my vision is limited. Even I can''t see through the Three Mile distance. I didn''t expect you to have this method. Just because you saw it, you know you can''t earn money and give up your efforts! That''s why you can keep safe in this valley for many days Because. "


    Liu Qianyi''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Tang Jie to see through her from this subtle angle.


    Yes, she does have the means to see far away in the sacred fire valley. It was because she saw the battle between Tang Jie and the Lord of the blood river that she felt extreme fear.


    The supreme power of the Lord of the blood River certainly shocked her inexplicably, but the means of Tang robbery simply shocked her.


    After seeing Tang Jie killing the strong heart demons in a row, she realized how naive she had been in provoking Tang Jie, and she was greatly regretted in her heart.


    After killing the blood River and absorbing the blood agate, Liu Qianyi was scared to be silly by the increased power of the flesh and blood grinding plate. Therefore, after being rolled up by the flesh and blood grinding plate, she realized that she had no resistance. Otherwise, once she escaped, Liu Qianyi knew that she could not resist the flesh and blood grinding plate.


    Nevertheless, Liu Qianyi said firmly, "that''s not necessarily true, but I''m not afraid of you because I have a void transmission symbol..."


    "Void transmitting amulet..." Tang Jie whispered: "I really think you still have a chance to escape by using this amulet under my flesh and blood grinding plate?"


    As he spoke, he saw that the bloody smoke had gradually tightened and wrapped Liu Qian''s whole three people.


    If they had only felt like being tied by a rope before, now the whole person was pinched to death. Under the power of the terrible blood smoke, Liu Qianyi only felt that it was extremely difficult to move her eyebrows, and she was even more worried about taking the symbol to escape.


    She cried out in fear, "Hey, hey, no! Well, I admit that I was peeking from a distance, but I was just curious for a moment and didn''t mean any harm!"


    "Are you curious for a moment? I think it''s the idea of fighting between Snipes and mussels to make a profit?" Tang Jie sneered.


    Liu Qianyi was stabbed by his word and was in a great hurry.


    She really wanted to be a fisherman, but she didn''t expect these people to be so terrible. When she saw that the battle was completely dead, she saw Tang Jie''s improvement. She wanted to know his strength, but she didn''t go. Finally, she missed the opportunity to leave and fell into Tang Jie''s hands.


    At this moment, Tang Jie squinted at himself. His eyes were full of hazy killing intention. He didn''t know it well. He saw his secret. He was afraid that he would kill people. He turned his head and shouted, "wait a minute, don''t kill me, I can tell you a major secret!"


    "Secret?" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted slightly.


    To be honest, he could know in advance that the Lord of the blood River entered this time and kill the four heart demons first, which was the blessing of Liu Qianyi. Therefore, when Liu Qianyi said to exchange secrets, he was really interested.


    "What secret did you exchange?" he asked.


    "The secret of the three immortals hall!" Liu Qianyi answered quickly.


    The three immortals hall is the important place of Wanbao heaven and the source of Wanbao. The real top treasures of Wanbao heaven are obtained from there.


    However, Tang Jie is not interested in this. After all, half of his purpose here is to fulfill his promise. With two circles of trade, he is not interested in risking his life to rob the baby. Coupled with the threat of the Lord of the blood River, he just shook his head and said, "I don''t want it."


    Liu Qian was in a hurry: "I know you are the substitute Walker of the West heavenly king. I must have learned many secrets of the three immortals hall from him, but what I want to say is what my master told me personally, but the West heavenly king doesn''t know!"


    "Oh?" Tang Jie finally had some interest. After thinking about it, he finally said, "what is it about first? After I confirm the value, I will consider whether to accept it."


    Liu Qian replied with a bite of silver teeth, "it''s about the fifth congenital Taoist soldier''s secret."

 Chapter 589

    The fifth congenital Taoist soldier?


    This word shocked Tang Jie''s heart. He suddenly looked up at Liu Qianyi, and his tone suddenly became cold: "do you think you can deceive me with this boring lie?"


    "No, no!" Liu Qian screamed.


    Tang Jie hummed: "the ten thousand treasure heaven was found by the fire god. If there was a fifth Taoist soldier, it would have been obtained for it. Or do you want to tell me that the treasure that the fire God couldn''t find has been found by the South King of heaven?"


    "No, to be exact, it''s some information about the fifth Taoist soldier, not the Taoist soldier itself." Liu Qian hurriedly said, "this matter has not been concealed from the ancestor, but the fate sky is uncertain. Even now, the ancestor can''t find the fate sky."


    With Liu Qian''s eloquence, Tang Jie knew that although huotianzun had not found the fifth innate Taoist soldiers'' destiny disk, he still found some clues related to the destiny disk in the three immortals hall, which confirmed that the destiny disk existed in Wanbao sky at least and disappeared for some reason.


    After discovering this clue, huotianzun hid it and left, but later he was discovered by the South heavenly king.


    "Why hide the clue instead of taking it away?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "Because the clue is a big array, it can''t be removed." Liu Qianyi replied.


    What Huo Tianzun found in the three immortals hall in those days was a large array of heavenly performance elements left by the fate heaven plate. This array was naturally formed under the influence of the Tao patterns on the fate heaven plate. It was printed in the hall and formed a whole with the three immortals hall and the source of God, so it is light and easy to move.


    This array itself is not very powerful, but its evolution data and the energy of Vientiane are extremely powerful. However, the fire god wants to use it to indicate the direction of the destiny sky plate, but he can''t do it after all.


    "It sounds useless to me." Tang Jie said coldly.


    Tang Jie is not naive enough to think that he can do what the fire god can''t do.


    Liu Qian was in a hurry: "I don''t want you to find the heaven plate of destiny, but you can use it to evolve yourself and see your future and changes to a certain extent. The ancestral master is involved in nature. Unless the heaven plate itself, this array is useless to him, but it has no chance for you!"


    Tang Jie understood what she meant: "your master knows this, so he let you enter the three immortals hall to understand this array?"


    Liu Qian blushed, and then she bowed her head and answered: "my senior master found this array in the three immortals hall, launched the array, understood the mystery, and finally realized it. I participated in three infatuated species and achieved the supreme heavenly beauty skill. This time, the senior master asked me to continue to evolve my destiny mechanism with the heavenly array along its old path, peep into the will of heaven and find the opportunity and direction on the long immortal road."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was silent.


    On the immortal Road, the clouds are misty, and the road ahead is unpredictable.


    Without going back, no one knows what kind of problems, dangers and difficulties they will encounter, let alone how to get through them.


    The reason why the big school has more profound background and many strong people than the small school is that they have soul melting, Zifu and even Sendai. Predecessors have pointed out the way for them and told them all the matters that need to be noted.


    But even so, it is impossible for these people to point out the way for each disciple.


    The path of cultivation is cumbersome and complex, and it varies from person to person. If you ask the founder of Sendai in Tianya Haige to point out Tang Jie and point out the road, the effect may not be better than that in the night sky. After all, Tang Jie is a moon washing disciple.


    Tang Jie doesn''t have to worry about the future now, because Tianxin has a lot of experience in the moon washing sect. Most of the barriers in Tianxin stage have been leveled and straightened. I should have reminded you earlier. There are a lot of reference opinions on how to do. There are both authoritative and non authoritative. There is more than one broad road.


    But it''s different when we get to Zifu.


    The purple mansion of the moon washing sect now has only five in the night sky of Jiaming and only one in Sendai. There are so many ancestors. Even if you add the figures who have entered history, they do not exceed ten fingers. How can you talk about countless experiences?


    Destiny sky plate is a legendary supreme Taoist soldier who can predict the past and future of all things in the world. This treasure is too mysterious. It is said that it cannot be found in heaven and earth. It is easy to suffer misfortune and death of fate. Therefore, it can be met but not sought. From this point of view, huotianzun may not be unable to find it, but may not dare to find it.


    However, although the Tianyan array left by fate Tianpan does not have the ability to calculate everything in the world like fate Tianpan, it is more than enough to calculate its own personal future. Taking it as a benchmark, not to mention turning bad luck into good luck from now on, at least we can take many detours on the road of cultivation.


    Up to now, Tang Jie hasn''t gone through any detours. His foundation is so deep that for others, each stage of the heavenly heart may be the threshold. For Tang Jie, it''s only a matter of time until he turns the soul. But if you want to go up, Tang Jie is not sure.


    The difficulty of Zifu can be seen from the bright night sky. They dare not cross over after a hundred years of preparation and often die. If it hadn''t been for the stimulation of Xianyuan meeting by Tang robbery, I''m afraid tomorrow night sky might not have the courage to destroy the boat.


    With the Tianyan array left by the fate Tianpan, things may be different again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s eyes changed.


    Liu Qianyi was also a winker. Seeing Tang Jie''s hesitation, she hurriedly said: "Only I know where this array is and how to open it. Moreover, after it is opened, it has the power of atomizing the sky, which can protect the people in the array from the divine sword. You should know that the three immortals hall is located in the Wanbao sky. It is the most powerful power of the divine sword. Only the Tianyan array is the safest. If you want to deal with that... That person, you can''t do without this array!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes became sharp: "do you know who I''m dealing with?"


    Liu Qian was stiff and stiff. He said, "that blood clan is obviously not a brother and four people, but four incarnations. There are so many incarnations in the world that they can give the essence of blood and blood after death."


    When she said that, her voice had been lowered. It was obvious that she was also uneasy in her heart. She couldn''t figure out how Tang Jie offended the great power.


    On the contrary, Li Feng and Zhao Wei around her didn''t know what they had for a moment.


    Tang Jie didn''t say anything, but looked at Liu Qianyi and said, "if you help me, I''m not afraid that he will retaliate against you in the future?"


    Although Xuehe couldn''t interfere with the things in Wanbao sky, he could feel what happened in Wanbao sky. Liu Qianyi would be known by Xuehe as long as she took action.


    Liu Qian said in a leisurely way, "although that man has the ability to connect with heaven, my ancestors will not be weaker than him. I''m afraid where he will come from. Moreover, my life is in hand, hanging on the front line, and some things can''t be considered so long. What if I offend? It''s better than dying now?"


    Tang Jie was stunned. He couldn''t help admiring the girl''s nature.


    In fact, she is somewhat similar to Zuo''s full name. They are all trying to save themselves for survival, but Zuo''s full name has nothing to sell, so she can only sell her face and dignity. She has a deeper foundation, selling news, interests and strength, but she also sells very thoroughly.


    After a little thought, Tang Jie said, "how can I trust you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was overjoyed and knew that her life was saved. She smiled and said, "don''t you know how to cure people? If necessary, it''s useful. Just ask the young master to make a heavy oath with his heart devil. If I''m not sorry for the young master, please be kind and don''t kill him."


    "No problem, not only that, but I won''t take any of the treasures you have obtained." Tang Jie immediately made a heavy oath with a heart demon. Then he touched Liu Qianyi a few times, and a trace of heat has entered Liu Qianyi and other three people with his fingertips.


    Liu Qianyi was so angry that she couldn''t help being shy. Although she practiced Mei Gong, she actually didn''t marry Yun Ying. She couldn''t help thinking how this man''s technique was so obscene that she bullied herself with such means.


    However, Tang Jie has been wronged. Tang Jie has been good at many methods since she practiced. But the way of imprisonment and restraint is actually ordinary. Liu Qian is a disciple of heaven. Although she smiles and smiles, she seems to have nothing but flattering skills. In fact, she doesn''t know how many skills she has in private, but she is restrained by his flesh and blood mill because she is not good at strength. If she is allowed to play, her strength will be absolute Don''t underestimate it. Besides, there are two people around her. If they are bound by ordinary means, there will be no change at that time, so Tang Jie directly sent a ray of sacred flame seed into the three people.


    This cangyun holy fire is under his control. As long as Liu Qianyi and others have a slight change, he can start the holy fire and directly burn the three people into ash from the inside out. Although Liu Qianyi is the grandson of the fire god, she doesn''t practice the way of fire, so she has no resistance to it. Because she did it secretly, she can''t even see that it is cangyun holy fire.


    At this moment, the three people were bound. Tang Jie put away the meat and blood mill.


    Without hostile intentions, it''s easy for everyone to say.


    Tang Jie asked Liu Qianyi how she saw herself three miles away.


    Liu Qianyi took out a thing, but it was a fire red vertical eye. The whole body was burning like a flame. Only the vertical eyes looked like living and looked around.


    Tang Jie was very curious and asked what it was. Liu Qianyi replied, "this is the eye of fire. It is a Dharma elephant eye condensed by my master when he understood the holy fire of cangyun. It has insight and ability to break obstacles. I can see you in the sea of fire."


    As soon as he heard that it was the eye of fire condensed by the cangyun holy fire, Tang Jieli was interested. He hurriedly took it over and observed it. He found that it was indeed very related to the cangyun holy fire, but it was essentially different.


    The cangyun holy fire obtained from Tang robbery is a real fire, which is a real heterogeneous holy fire and absorbed by it; this fire eye is a concise artistic conception of cangyun holy fire, in which it is not a real flame, but a virtual fire formed by absorbing artistic conception.


    The holy flame of the fire god has always been placed on the statue of the sky fire tower. It can be reached by tentacles, but no one has dared to touch it for thousands of years. Even the four heavenly kings only watch it every day, and no one dares to take it for themselves.


    Therefore, the four heavenly kings do not have the cangyun holy fire in their hands, but they have long understood the artistic conception of the holy fire through thousands of years of understanding. This fire eye is a fire phase magic eye condensed from the thousands of years of understanding of the southern heavenly king. There are endless mysteries in it. In fact, it is far more than simply penetrating and breaking obstacles. However, Liu Qian has not cultivated the fire path according to her talent of water spirit, so she can''t give full play to the mystery of the fire eye Yes.


    At this moment, as soon as he got the eye of fire, Tang Jie immediately realized the uniqueness of this thing and blurted out: "good thing, I want it."


    Liu Qianyi''s face changed greatly: "this is given to me by the master. I can''t give it to you!"


    "It''s not up to you." Tang Jie turned his wrist and took away the eye of fire.


    "You bastard!" Liu Qian stamped her feet angrily. "You said that as long as we cooperate with you, everything we should get belongs to me."


    "This part is not in the demon oath." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    Perhaps he also felt a little uneasy about his conscience. Tang Jie thought about it and added, "it''s a big deal. I''ll make up for you later, baby."


    Liu Qianyi was so angry that she almost didn''t faint.


    Like Zuo''s full name, after controlling Liu Qian and following them, Tang Jie let the three go.


    After the three left, Tang Jie took out the fire eye and looked carefully.


    This eye of fire was shining in the Tang Dynasty.


    Just when Tang Jie wanted to absorb it directly with the counter fire formula, a voice suddenly came from his mind: "boy, this thing is not used like this."


    It''s rosefinch!


    At the beginning, Tang Jie and rosefinch made an agreement to send a drop of blood essence every year. An attached condition was to let rosefinch send a wisp of God on him and see the outside world.


    However, this idea is sent to the noumenon, which has nothing to do with separation.


    After the rosefinch''s mind is sent to the body, although it can talk to the body freely like a separate body, it can''t feel the situation of Tang Jie''s separate body at the same time. In addition, the body is in the picture of mountains and rivers most of the time. Therefore, although the rosefinch releases its mind, it still knows nothing about the situation outside.


    However, the noumenon sometimes takes the initiative to tell the rosefinch about the outside situation. This eye of fire is what the noumenon just told the rosefinch. What the separated body hears at the moment is the rosefinch Talking from the body.


    "How does that work?" Tang Jie asked.


    The rosefinch replied, "real fire is the body and virtual fire is the meaning. Since it is the fire of artistic conception, nature should use the method of enlightenment. It is a waste to digest the eye of fire in the way of counter fire formula!"


    Tang Jie listened to the shame. He only knew that the fire was precious and contained the artistic conception of infinite fire. If he could understand it, he would have a great understanding of the fire way. At worst, it would be of great benefit in manipulating the cangyun holy fire, but he didn''t expect that there were many mysteries.


    "But the artistic conception of fire is difficult to understand. I have limited understanding in this aspect before. The counter fire formula only collects real fire and doesn''t understand the artistic conception. It can''t help me. I don''t know if Miss rosefinch taught me?"


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "of course I know, but why should I teach you? You little villain cheated me of my blood essence for 500 years. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet."


    No matter how naive the rosefinch is, after a long time, she gradually knows that Tang Jie coaxed her on this matter. However, in these days, I have nothing to do with my body in the picture. I have been telling her stories outside. I heard her very interesting. Their friendship has long been deep, and gradually I don''t care about these.


    Nevertheless, occasionally the rosefinch would say something about it.


    At this moment, listening to her words, Tang Jie knew her intention and said with a smile, "if Miss rosefinch is willing to teach me, I''m willing to reduce the debt of ten drops of blood essence, do you think so?"


    "No, a hundred drops."


    "I''d better forget it. It''s just a way to absorb the artistic conception of fire. Even if you teach me, I can''t play a role immediately. It''s not worth it."


    "Hey, I, the rosefinch saint, was in charge of the five elements of yin and Yang during the period of power and tyranny. Although I was not respected, I was unique in the world. The way of fire was just one of the five elements, and the artistic conception was absorbed into my rosefinch family. I had this part of memory in my blood. If you learn it, it will be easy to absorb the artistic conception of fire from now on. Apart from anything else, it is the cangyun holy fire at the core of the sacred fire valley Then you can absorb it! "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was shocked.


    The dark cloud flame at the core of the divine fire Valley has great power, which he has seen with his own eyes. Just with his counter fire skill, he can''t charge at all. Even if the tiger demon had a trace of dark cloud flame, the flame at the core was just a drop in the bucket.


    With this flame, it is still very difficult to subdue the cangyun flame at the core unless the Tang Dynasty is robbed for ten or eight years.


    But the artistic conception of mastering the cangyun holy fire is different.


    With that real fire as bait and the artistic conception of fire as guide, it is indeed possible that Tang robbed it and subdued it with the dark cloud holy fire.


    The role of cangyun holy fire against the Lord of the blood river has been confirmed before. With this, the power of the blood sea magic power of the Lord of the blood river has been weakened by at least 30%, which is of great significance to the Tang robbery.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said: "twenty drops, only so much. The Lord of the blood River fought with me for a drop of Xuanwu essence. Twenty drops of rosefinch essence is very good."


    The rosefinch said angrily, "the Lord of the blood river is the incarnation of the blood river. Naturally, blood is like life. Moreover, his pursuit of you has nothing to do with blood essence, but only with face and dignity. It''s about glory, how can you ignore it! I''m different from him. If you want to learn, at least 80 drops!"


    "Twenty five drops, this is my biggest concession, otherwise I would rather not learn." Tang Jie said firmly: "without the artistic conception of fire, I can absorb the cangyun holy fire. It''s a big deal to collect less, take more time, change less and have less power."


    "Hey, hey, bargaining is not like this. It shouldn''t be that you raise ten drops, I lower ten drops, and 50 drops. It''s a deal!" the rosefinch jumped and shouted in Tang Jie''s mind.


    Tang Jie just said, "don''t worry. You can see that there are still many things I don''t understand on the way of cultivation, but your knowledge inherited from blood memory is endless. In the future, I have plenty of opportunities to ask you for a deal. Are you afraid you won''t have a chance to return all the 500 drops of blood essence?"


    Rosefinch thought it was the same. Although she was smarter than before, her brain turned a little slower. She was bullied by Tang Jie''s "motionless" attitude and thought that she would not be moved by how much she really offered. Then think about Tang Jie''s progress in the path of Yin-Yang and five elements, it is doomed that it is impossible to give up this way. In the future, she will have opportunities to beg herself and finally agree.


    The rosefinch sent a wisp of thought, which has taught Tang Jie the method of understanding the artistic conception of fire.


    This method is called Sanwei divination method, which uses God to enter fire, lead fire and control fire. It is the fundamental method for rosefinch to understand the fire way and understand the mystery of all fires in the world. Its divinity is even more profound than the heart reading method of Fire God''s ten thousand fire immortal Mantra. If fire god knows Sanwei divination method, he will not say that it is 25 drops of refined blood or 100 drops of refined blood. Of course, if he has to.


    At this moment, he got the three taste God observation method. Under the operation of Tang Jie, he saw that the fire eye was rising in his hands, getting smaller and smaller, and gradually the whole fire eye had been absorbed by him.


    A snack condensed by the king of Southern heaven after thousands of years of observing the holy fire. The idea of reading the fire was taken away by Tang. In the spirit sky, the formula against the fire suddenly shook a few times.


    No growth, no change in color, just a little more charm out of thin air. If you look carefully, you can see that the original quiet fire has changed a little more. If the original fire was dead when it didn''t move, then the current fire is a little more flexible.


    In addition, Tang Jie''s eyebrows were also slightly hot.


    Although the eye of fire is condensed with the artistic conception of cangyun holy fire, its fruit is the eye. The ability to penetrate obstacles was absorbed by the Tang robber, and the original insight into the sky became more flexible. Under the operation, there was occasional red light, which was more powerful than before. Around the eyes, there are a trace of lines


    ¡£


    Another Tao of insight was born.

 Chapter 590

    After absorbing the eye of fire, Tang Jie strode to the inside of Shenhuo valley. At this time, all the flames in the valley not only stopped burning him, but also took the initiative to dodge.


    This is not that he uses the dark cloud flame to make the flame retreat, but with the help of the artistic conception of ignition to make the flame automatically retreat.


    Tang Jie did not rush to the core area, but directly transformed hundreds of shadow copies and continued to search for treasures in the valley.


    If the original shadow body wants to walk in the valley, it must be a blood replica made of his own blood and can use the body protection spell for a short time. Now with the artistic conception of fire, it doesn''t even need blood bait. It can directly turn into a Reiki replica, and can travel freely in the valley without any spell.


    Hundreds of replicates walked around the valley, looking down at all the treasures they saw.


    The fire spirit stone with the power of strong fire element and various fire magic weapons were plundered by Tang robber in the posture of drying up the water and fish. He soon grabbed all the resources in the divine fire valley.


    Since the opening of wanbaotian, it has never been treated like this. The Shenhuo Valley is cleaned up in an instant, cleaner than the face.


    Finally, only the core area is left.


    The white cloud flame is still burning, and a fan is faintly visible in it.


    Divine fire fan.


    An inferior and top-grade divine treasure, tempered by the holy flame of cangyun for thousands of years, its power is still on the three divine swords robbed by the Tang Dynasty, side by side with mu Yangzhu. It is also worth fighting and killing in the eyes of many generations.


    However, it doesn''t have much attraction to Tang Jie. Tang Jie has made up his mind to give it to Liu Qianyi. It can be regarded as the compensation of Huoyan. If it''s not enough, it''s a big deal to add more


    Others, anyway, Huoyan won''t pay back. She has to do this business if she doesn''t do it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie sat down in front of the cangyun holy fire.


    Meditate on the Sanwei mind method and operate the fire power, and you will see that the dark cloud holy fire suddenly soared and swept towards the Tang robbery.


    This is no longer a trace of holy fire attracted and differentiated by the soul power, but a complete holy fire.


    However, when the flame raged to the top of Tang Jie''s head, he saw the brilliance running in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Endless flame images beat in his eyes, reflecting the shadow of dark clouds and holy fire, and reflecting a sense of boundless vastness.


    The white flame stopped its impact at that moment, but reversed, changed, and then sent out a roar, condensing a huge Firebird with a wingspan of kilometers flying in the air.


    At the same time, a Firebird also flew out of the back of Tang Jie''s head, which was also formed by the cangyun holy fire, but it was much smaller, just like the child of the previous giant bird, and even made a few cries of exhortation and trembling.


    Tianyi Firebird fluttered its wings intertwined with white flames, gathered the little Firebird in its arms, and looked at Tang Jie gently like a calf.


    Tang Jie still sat and looked at the Firebird in the sky.


    So the Firebird melted bit by bit and differentiated into a trace of flame. Unexpectedly, it melted in the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird''s body absorbed the flame and began to grow gradually.


    Tang Jie''s body was also trembling. At this time, when you look at the fire in his spirit air, you will find that the shell of the fire that had just formed has begun to peel off again, and large pieces of flame fell into the spirit sea below, burning an immortal flame.


    The burning spirit sea turns into a large aura, which is constantly shrouded upward. If the water vapor cloud does not dissipate, it only floats in the air, and the flame seeds in the air are constantly reconstituted in the process of peeling off.


    Each time it condenses, the fire will become more solid, but at the same time, the consumption of Tang Jie''s aura is also extremely huge, so Tang Jie has to take the reincarnation pill continuously to make up for the consumption.


    In this way, the fire has been condensed three times in a row.


    When the third fire was generated, the Tianyi Firebird in the sky had shrunk into a shapeless shape, leaving only a dull looking body, which finally dissipated in the sky. On the contrary, the Firebird behind Tang Jie became majestic and taller.


    If the Firebird formed by the original cangyun flame is only a newborn baby, now it has grown up all at once.


    It stretches its wings behind the head of Tang Jie, with a wingspan of kilometers. It is vast and has no friends. It emits a happy Qingming, as if it had its own thoughts.


    After that happy cry, the huge cangyun giant bird condensed again and became smaller. Finally, it turned into the size of an Oriole and landed on Tang Jie''s shoulder. It even pecked at his shoulder. Tang Jie was stunned for a moment.


    He knew that the holy fire of cangyun could turn into all things, but he had never heard of such a spiritual Firebird. Shouldn''t the essence of the truly subdued cangyun flame be a flame that can change into any nature?


    The rosefinch answered his question: "I didn''t expect that your luck was so good that the fire was psychic."


    "Psychic? You mean the psychic who is strange?"


    "That''s right!" replied the rosefinch "The holy flame of cangyun is the most spiritual flame in the world, otherwise it can''t be famous for incarnating all things. But even so, it''s very difficult to get the chance of creation. Yes, yes, this is the Wanbao heaven, where there is the source of the God of creation, which endows all things with spirituality and incarnates Wanbao. This cluster of flame left by the fire god in those years is under the influence of the source of creation , it''s not uncommon to have this psychic potential. "


    Only then did Tang Jie understand that emotion is the function of the divine source of creation.


    It is not enough to rely on the divine source of creation. The reason why the cangyun holy fire can communicate with the spirit is also related to the rosefinch.


    The flame of leaving the God of fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty, which the rosefinch was good at, was originally a flame of burning the God. The body robbed in the Tang Dynasty had the blood of the rosefinch and used the three taste God observation method of the rosefinch. Both started from the God.


    Psychic, open the divine wisdom, so there is God, there is wisdom!


    Tang Jie lured the cangyun holy fire with the three taste divination method. The cangyun holy fire itself had the quality of channeling for thousands of years in the valley. Under the action of the two phases, it finally gave the fire a trace of spiritual wisdom. Although this spirit is just the beginning, it no longer belongs to chaos, but incarnates a bird and has the wisdom of birds.


    As for why it must be a Firebird, it can only blame Tang Jie for having rosefinch essence blood in his body.


    Driven by its temperament, the cangyun holy fire, which can change everything, also takes the Firebird as its original form. Of course, once it really initiates the power, it will not be as simple as becoming a Firebird.


    After being said by the rosefinch, Tang Jie realized that in the process of accepting the cangyun holy fire, he was equivalent to inadvertently turning it into a fire elf or fire monster. Although it sounds ordinary, this is the fire monster formed by cangyun holy fire, and its meaning is different. It can only be said that Tang Jie''s luck is too good.


    All along, Tang Jie has a plan.


    He never counted on luck and never relied on it.


    But that doesn''t mean people can''t have luck.


    In countless efforts, there will be failures waiting for people, but there will inevitably be luck.


    Today is obviously a good luck day for Tang Jie.


    After killing Xuehe Fenshen, strengthening the flesh and blood mill and accepting the cangyun flame, he even channeled the cangyun flame. The latter is undoubtedly a big surprise.


    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the Flamingo canopy turned into a mass of flame and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the spirit air of Tang Jie.


    At this time, the waves in the Linghai sea have stopped, and the fire has been reshaped, but it has turned into a bird''s nest.


    The little Firebird lay in the nest and fell asleep peacefully.


    After this toss, the counter fire formula of Tang robbery is also a great success. It has been sublimated several times, which is not generally comparable. Zuo Quanming was robbed by the Tang Dynasty for ten years. If he knew, he would say "people are more popular than people", and lick his face for advice.


    At this time, the dark cloud flame in the core area has completely disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the core flame, the fire of the whole Shenhuo Valley decreased.


    The flame was still burning, but there was no more the terrible magic that devoured everything.


    Tang robber could have taken away these flames as food for the birds, but he gave up after thinking about it. The main reason is that the flames are straight into the sky. Taking them away is to tell everyone that something happened in Shenhuo valley.


    With the power of the blood River, I''m afraid I''ll guess some clues. If you let him know that he has taken away the cangyun flame, I''m afraid he will be prepared. As for now, he will only feel that if he leaves Shenhuo Valley, he will have no holy fire.


    After a battle, Xuehe not only failed to find out the cards of Tang Jie, but also added another one to Tang Jie!


    This is his tragedy.


    Finally, Tang robbed the stone platform in the center of the core, swept away the divine fire fan and saw that there was nothing else. Then he left the divine fire Valley and flew to the depths of Wanbao sky.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zuo''s full name trembled for no reason.


    Standing on the top of the cloud peak and looking into the distance, you can see a fairy hall hidden in the sky, that is the three immortals hall.


    The three immortals hall is hanging among the mountains and floating on the colorful clouds. There are three main halls, and the finished shapes float in the air. Each of the three halls has one name, which is called Feixian hall, Huaxian hall and Shengxian hall, which are collectively called Sanxian hall.


    It is said that these three halls were the places of cultivation for the heavenly hook people in those years. They contain supreme mystery. Even now, they are protected by the Liangyi divine sword. They are the first core place of Wanbao heaven, with countless treasures.


    Including the source of the God of creation, and the fourth Taoist soldier taken by the fire god came from here.


    Until now, there are still many mechanisms and treasures in the three immortals hall. In those days, huotianzun was forced by the divine sword of Liangyi division. He himself had a very high vision and couldn''t see ordinary things. Therefore, there are still many relics in the temple. In addition, the divine source of creation is still making, and the closer it is to the divine source, the easier it is to produce divine objects. Therefore, there are many kinds of precious gods in the hall.


    Every time the Wanbao heaven is opened, the three immortals hall is the focus of contention among the four forces. It can be said that this is the key to decide the outcome. The actions before this are just a little fuss.


    As the most important core place in Wanbao heaven, Sanxian hall is protected by the body blade of Liangyi Fen divine sword. Anyone who dares to approach will be killed. Only at a specific time will the three immortals hall open its door. Although there are still many risks in entering at this time, it is at least much safer than entering without opening.


    Therefore, Tianhuo tower will choose to open Wanbao sky at this time point. At the same time, after a period of free action, the entrants will also come here one after another to prepare to enter the three immortals hall.


    For modern walkers, the three immortals hall is an opportunity that can''t be missed anyway!


    From ten days ago, the sword light on the three immortals hall began to decline, which means that before long, the sword light shrouded outside the hall will completely dissipate, and the opening of the three immortals hall will really come.


    Many generation walkers have noticed the changes here, have abandoned the existing exploration, gathered from all directions, waiting for the opportunity to enter.


    The Yunwu peak where Zuo''s full name is now is the gathering point agreed by the East Heavenly King''s deputies, but until now, only 13 people have come to the peak. The remaining seven people do not know whether they have not arrived or have fallen halfway.


    The evergreen Panasonic tree at the top of Yunwu peak is a thin young man.


    At first glance, he was under the tree. At the second glance, he would find that he was on the other side of the tree and seemed to have reached the other end.


    The young man stood there motionless, but it gave people a sense of uncertainty, as if he had been changing, or existed in many spaces at the same time.


    Zuo Quanming just looked at it a few more times and felt a trance. He knew it was caused by the influence of the other party. He was busy lowering his head and was awe inspiring in his heart. He didn''t know his name. He only knew that he was a genius favored by the East heavenly king. He was known as the painting childe. Although his cultivation was only in the period of evil, his strength was more powerful than ordinary peers, but he didn''t know how strong he was. Just now, his skill is not under the Tang robbery.


    At the thought of his master, Zuo Quanming felt sad again. He wondered why he was so unlucky. When he met such a master, it was just that he didn''t get a good treasure, and his freedom was gone.


    Now the only hope is that Tang Jie is killed outside. He doesn''t even want to come. He also saves his mind.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his idea was born, he felt a heat in his waist and knew that it was the news sent by Tang Jie. I''ve seen it quietly, but it''s a task from Tang robbery. This task gave Zuo Quanming a headache, but he knew he had to do it. After thinking about it, he gave a long sigh.


    The sigh was loud. Several people looked back at him at the same time. The painting childe said, "Mr. Zuo seems to have something on his mind?"


    As soon as Zuo Quanming was nervous, he laughed and said, "I just thought that after the three immortals hall was opened, there would be another battle between dragons and tigers. At that time, I don''t know how many people can come out alive."


    A burly man has hummed: "I can''t say whether others can come out alive. Mr. Zuo can''t slip his hands. The name of being good at hiding is well known all over the world. I think it will be all right."


    Zuo Quanming knew that he was satirizing himself, but he didn''t care about him. He just said, "Hong Wu Zheng family, the son of heaven''s divine fist, is mighty and dignified, and the integrity of the world is far inferior to me."


    This man''s name is Zheng Yuanjie, belonging to the Zheng family of Hong Wu. The Hongwu Zheng family had previously said that the son of heaven on earth created his own divine fist, which is a top-level skill. The Hongwu Zheng family established a career in this way, which is also quite famous in the blood River world. Finally, they were gathered under the command of the East heavenly king to travel Wanbao heaven on his behalf.


    Zuo''s full name flattered at this moment. Zheng Yuanjie didn''t go too far. In the end, he just snorted and looked up at people with his nose.


    The left full name said again: "although the son of heaven is right, it will inevitably hurt villains. The king''s respect should also be vigilant against the hidden snake!"


    Zheng Yuanjie''s eyes narrowed: "what did you say?"


    Zuo Quanming hurriedly said: "brother Zheng, don''t get me wrong. I just think that all the previous disputes over Wanbao heaven have been carried out among 80 generation walkers. Although death and injury are inevitable, they are always within the control range. But this time, the situation is different from the past..."


    He said, glancing at a mountain in the distance.


    There, a man of the blood clan with a great figure is standing on it, impressively the Lord of the blood river.


    He was looking at the palace on the far side of the mountain. There was no one else in his eyes except this palace. Behind him, there were more masters of the blood River hidden in the mountains. Although there were no people, they could feel the towering power on the mountain.


    This alone frightened the viewer and knew that there were people on the mountain who could not be provoked.


    The sudden emergence of the Lord of the blood River surprised everyone, and the battlefield of the four sides suddenly became complicated. We don''t know who the extra party is, how much strength it has, why it came, and how it came in. Therefore, we have many scruples about it. If it weren''t for its powerful strength, I''m afraid someone would have shot at the blood river.


    No one likes to be suddenly stabbed by others. The practice of the Lord of the blood river has long been tantamount to putting his hands into other people''s territory to grab food - you know, half of the treasures obtained here belong to the generation walker.


    He did not move, not only because of the strength of the blood river itself, but also because the generation walkers belong to the four sides and are not united within themselves.


    But at this moment, Zuo Quanming suddenly pointed the spear at the blood river.


    Hearing the meaning of his words, a generation Walker said, "since this person can enter, he is naturally allowed by the four heavenly kings."


    "Don''t we just come in after being entrusted by the four heavenly kings?" Zuo Quanming asked, "permission to come in doesn''t mean no fighting."


    "That''s right!" another person said, "besides, the four heavenly kings didn''t tell us about it before. Well, they suddenly killed several blood families. What''s the matter?"


    "So what? Do you still want to kill them?" someone snorted coldly.


    "Judging from their momentum, these people are very powerful and easy to provoke, but they are afraid of bad luck. Even if they can win, don''t forget that there are three other heavenly kings looking at them." he is also humane.


    "What if we work together?" asked Zuo''s full name.


    "Join hands?" the people were stunned and shook their heads together. "It''s impossible."


    The representatives of the four heavenly kings can''t trust each other. Even if they agree to act together, it''s possible to sell you when they turn around.


    Everyone is not naive. Although they hate the blood River, they have not reached the point of revenge of life and death. Therefore, when they say to jointly destroy the enemy, they just laugh it off after all.


    Zuo''s full name is not in a hurry. For him, the task is only the beginning. The urgent task is to implant the concept of joint efforts to destroy the enemy into everyone''s heart, so that everyone knows that there is at least such a choice in the future battle.


    As for the next, it depends on other aspects.


    At the same time, there is a misty peak in the south.


    Liu Qianyi glanced at the information sent by Tang Jie, but sighed: "don''t you think the guy who was killed suddenly is really annoying? The Millennium rules have been destroyed..."

 Chapter 591

    Fairy peak.


    Holding his head down, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Black eye jumped over and fell in front of Nashan like a little monkey. He smiled and said, "brother Nashan, you''re still worried about the old man of the blood clan? You can''t be afraid of the fact that the soldiers will block you and the water will cover the earth?"


    Nashan snorted, "what do you know, boy?"


    Turning around and looking out, his eyes fell on the red figure in the distance, and his expression was extremely heavy.


    It''s time to finally come.


    I didn''t expect that even if I hid in wanbaotian, I couldn''t escape the pursuit of the old ancestor.


    Also, in the name of the blood River, even the sky fire tower has to be courteous.


    But since he came in, why didn''t he go to Tang Jie and wait here for the birth of the three immortals hall?


    Wait for the rabbit?


    Or else?


    Nashan couldn''t understand it.


    Although I can''t figure out the purpose of Xuehe, there''s one thing I understand. Even if this person is here, Tang Jie will probably not show up. This little five element battle array is in vain.


    Not only that, Nashan has to worry about whether the Lord of the blood River still remembers the last thing. If he was bent on revenge and tied the last separate murder to them, it would be really troublesome.


    As the leader of the generation, Nashan had to consider all the possible consequences, so that he was very worried.


    Compared with Nashan, the idea of black eye and others is much simpler - since the old boy is not dead, kill him again.


    Consistent simplicity, violence.


    Nashan wants to cry without tears. He wants to tell them each other''s identity. When he thinks about it, it''s worse. He can only walk.


    The three immortals hall in the distance, with the passage of time, the sword is still declining.


    From the original radiance to the afterglow of the sunset.


    More and more people gathered outside the three immortals hall.


    The number of East heavenly kings on the Yunwu peak has increased from 13 to 17, and on the misty peak there are 18 South heavenly kings. On the side of the mountain, there are two people in the future besides the Tang robbery. At least they came from the northern heavenly king. Only 13 of the 20 generation walkers came, and seven of them did not appear. Five of them fell in Shenhuo valley. The dry old man led by them turned green.


    Finally, when the light on the three immortals hall shrank to the last ball, everyone acted together.


    They flew to the three immortals hall and came to the door of the three immortals hall. But the Lord of the blood River still stood still and stood far away.


    At the same time, the four forces gathered in front of the three immortals hall, kept a distance from each other, and kept vigilant and silent.


    Or take the mountain to send out a bright long smile and say, "the three immortals hall will open. I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    Although the sword light in the three immortals hall retreats, it does not mean that it does not exist. Once too many and too strong people enter, it will easily trigger a sword rebound.


    Therefore, when entering, we must follow the principle of step by step, enter one by one, rather than rush in.


    Considering that Whoever enters first will have a certain advantage, so every time the three immortals hall is opened, the four forces will argue and even fight for this first entry quota. Most of the time, the winner is the northern heavenly king. Who calls their realm the highest, although their harvest is always the lowest.


    At this moment, after listening to Nashan''s words, Liu Qian said with a smile, "what else can I plan? I suggest drawing lots."


    The painting childe said, "I think it''s the simplest way to avoid hurting the harmony. I just don''t know what''s the matter with Lord xuangui?"


    If in the past, the proposal of drawing lots would certainly be opposed by the North heavenly king, who has always insisted on giving priority to hard fists.


    But at this moment, after listening to this, the thin old man thought and nodded: "agree!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s rare that master xuangui has such a good temperament. People are really afraid that master xuangui won''t agree. Without saying a word, they''ll fight when they come up. That''s trouble."


    A generation Walker next to him laughed and said, "he thought it was a pity that there were too few people."


    The northern Heavenly King pulse is generally aggressive and takes struggle as the top because of its high level. But this time, before entering the three immortals hall, break the seven generals first, especially the tiger demon who turned the soul. It seems that there are more or less bad luck, and the old man xuangui can''t be brave again. He can only take a step back and have a look.


    At the moment, hearing the words of that generation of walkers, a trace of killing intention came out in the eyes of old xuangui: "looking for death!"


    A cold breath has gone to the cage of that generation.


    Liu Qian waved her handkerchief, and a breeze swept away the bone chilling chill: "why bother, master."


    He turned to the interposed Walker and said, "Luo Hong, you are not allowed to participate in the lottery because you speak unkindly to the master. You are the last one to enter the three immortals hall."


    "What?" the valet named Luo Hong''s face changed greatly: "you..."


    "Dare you speak hard!" Liu Qianyi grabbed Luo Hong and threw him away.


    This time, he threw it very far, and Luohong disappeared directly into the clouds.


    Master xuangui then restrained his anger.


    At this time, the painting childe had held out a bamboo signer and said, "here are 65 signers. Count each one. Take one and enter it according to the above number. Of course, as the signer, I won''t participate. The last one is mine."


    Then he threw the sign in the air, and everyone had grabbed the bamboo stick in the air.


    This group of immortals are so human. They all have eyes like electricity. They have looked at the bamboo sticks in the air at the same time, found the numbers they need in an instant, and then shot together.


    With a wave of his big hand, he grabbed the bamboo stick with the word "1". Just when he was about to catch it, a wave in the oblique thorn suddenly hit the bamboo stick. The bamboo stick hit was crooked. He couldn''t catch the mountain at once, but a representative blew away the bamboo stick and grabbed it from the bamboo stick. But just before he caught him, he had been bumped by another agent.


    The four sides fought at this moment and scrambled for bamboo sticks.


    This is the rule of the cultivation world. Even if it is a lottery, it should give space for the powerful to play.


    These bamboo sticks are made of cold eyebrow bamboo from the west mountain. They are extremely tenacious and can withstand the impact of various spells. At the same time, everyone shot at the same time and saw a flame in the air.


    Among them, the competition for bamboo sticks in front of numbers was the most intense. I saw that master xuangui, Liu Qianyi, Nashan black eye and others shot one after another, roaring out a noisy wave. Although it''s only about ranking and there''s no need to kill, the space in front of the three immortals hall is still full of boundless energy, which makes the rest unable to get close.


    Master xuangui is worthy of being the strong man of the demon family and turns his soul into cultivation. With all his strength, the frozen fields are better than Nashan and others. He himself takes advantage of the situation, grabs the number sign and laughs: "got it!"


    Losing the No. 1 sign, the rest turned to fight for the No. 2 sign, but this time it was still obtained by a strong demon clan soul.


    Sign 3 is to take the mountain. Relying on his divine power, he rushed away all obstacles and won sign 3. Sign 4 is Liu Qianyi. In terms of strength, she may be relatively lower than others, but when she shows her charm, she often makes people feel relaxed and shaken, which is difficult to self-control. What''s more, she is willing to take the initiative to put out a moth for her. In the scuffle, Liu Qian easily took the No. 4 sign.


    The fifth sign is the one who painted the childe. For some reason, this sign has not been noticed by the audience, so it fell straight from the air to the feet of the painting childe. Although the painting childe didn''t make a move, the ranking of this sign is not low at all.


    Although everyone knows that this must be because he made a ghost in the sign in advance, we can''t see his technique or say anything. If he chose to bring the No. 1 sign to himself, people would certainly not want to, but if he signed the No. 5 sign, it would not be too much to draw the childe''s strength status.


    Of course, they therefore ignored one thing: sign No. 5 can be tricky, and other signs can also be tricky.


    In the previous contention for the signature, Zuo Quanming saw a sign and grabbed it. When he fished it, he saw that it was "32". He just felt unlucky. He was about to throw it all over again, but he found that the number on the sign changed from 32 to 16. He was stunned first and then overjoyed.


    With his strength, the 16th place is an excellent sequence. If he doesn''t change it, he will withdraw after receiving the signature. Looking back at the painting childe, he can see that he is still standing and smiling, as if everything that happened has nothing to do with him.


    The draw ended quickly, and everyone got their own number.


    The North Heavenly King won one or two, the West Heavenly King took mountain third, the South Heavenly King fourth and the East Heavenly King fifth. It seems that the biggest winner is the North heavenly king and the loser is the East heavenly king.


    But if you look closely, you will find that in the next number arrangement, the people of the East Heavenly King get the highest number. Sixth, eighth, tenth, twelfth, almost every other number, is obtained by a person of the East heavenly king.


    The distribution of 65 signboards was finished. Only the last one fell on Liu Qianyi''s hand, but it was the last "65" no one wanted. Naturally, it belonged to Luo Hong who was thrown out by Liu Qianyi and did not participate in the distribution.


    Holding the sign, Liu Qianyi said in a loud voice: "but he forgot that cheap villain. Luo Hong was restrained by me and couldn''t move, but he couldn''t come back by himself. He threw it too far and didn''t know where to find it. Master, look, it''s all for you. People lost one of their own people."


    This last sentence was very soft, with endless charm, which made master xuangui move in his heart. She said with a smile, "Miss Liu, what''s the need? My old bone can''t stand the girl''s bone etching and flattering skill. That''s all. Black crane, go and find someone for the girl."


    A man in black stretched his arms and flew into a black feather crane.


    A moment later, the man in black reappeared, holding the man named Luo Hong. Take Luo Hong back to the people, throw him to the ground, and the black crane returns to the back of master xuangui. Liu Qianyi kicked Luo Hong, which untied all his prohibitions. Then he said, "get up."


    Luo Hong stood up in shame and anger. He probably knew he had no face to see people. As soon as he got up, he hid behind the people.


    Everyone laughed and waited for the opening of the three immortals hall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The scenes of the three immortals Hall fell into the eyes of the Lord of the blood river.


    Glancing at his mouth, the Lord of the blood River snorted, "it''s meaningless."


    Looking back, the blood River''s eyes had looked at the distant sky.


    In the distant sky, a few wisps of white clouds are dancing in the air, looking quiet and peaceful.


    I can''t see the shadow in expectation, let alone the torrent in waiting. Everything seems so calm.


    Tang Jie, I don''t think he will come.


    The Lord of the blood River thought of it and sighed in his heart.


    Tang Jie is not a fool. Although the four blood River separations were eliminated with the help of the terrain of Shenhuo Valley, the huge strength gap between them did not narrow. Tang Jie should be clearly aware of how strong the strength came this time. He can''t eat it in two or three times.


    So he had to give up.


    It was the best choice for him to give up the trip to the three immortals hall.


    Although the Lord of the blood river once hoped that Tang Jie would have more courage, now it seems that this expectation belongs to extravagance.


    "He''s just a coward in the end." the Lord of the blood River snorted.


    If you don''t dare to come, don''t dare to come. That''s good. You can concentrate on doing big things first.


    He didn''t come here for Tang robbery. Tang robbery was just an excuse for him to enter wanbaotian. It was a cover. The three immortals hall was the real purpose of his trip. As for Tang Jie, it''s too late to clean up after he finishes this. Let him linger for a while.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the blood River looked back at the three immortals hall, and his eyes showed the color of endless greed.


    At this time, the sword light in the three immortals hall shrank more and more.


    The time to open the three immortals hall is getting closer and closer.


    Everyone is waiting, and the spirit is tense.


    Finally, with the continuous reduction of the light in the three immortals hall, a sword suddenly rushed into the sky.


    With the sword rising into the sky, the light suddenly shines on the three immortals hall.


    If the original three immortals hall was shrouded by Jianhua, like a hedgehog covered with spikes, then all the spikes in the three immortals hall at the moment have been eliminated, leaving only a warm radiance.


    "Open!" someone shouted.


    With the roar, I heard a loud noise. The high column door leading to the three immortals hall had been opened with a deep and long path.


    The xuangui old man''s eyes were shining, and he was the first to step on the three immortals hall.


    Just as he was about to enter, a violent roar came: "get out!"


    A big hand has caught the Black Turtle behind the man''s neck.


    "Who is it?" the mysterious turtle fought back angrily. The frost air rushed out crazily, but at the moment of rushing out, it was filled with a bloody air flow, impacted and offset, and destroyed to nothing like destruction.


    A bloody palm had already appeared in the air and was hitting the master xuangui behind him. There was a huge virtual shadow of the turtle shell behind the master xuangui. However, when the palm was pressed, it looked at the turtle shell as if there was nothing, floated through the turtle shell, hit the master xuangui behind him, and hit him to spit blood.


    At the next moment, the bloody big hand grabbed the Black Turtle''s neck and threw him up.


    Master xuangui, who took the lead in the battle of winning the lot, was thrown away by someone. Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, looking again, I found that the figure of the Lord of the blood river had appeared in the open space in front of the three immortals hall.


    This is a separation of soul.


    With the appearance of this separation, one after another Blood River separation came out of the void, and more than 20 separation came out at once, each shrouded in boundless blood, which made everyone tremble.


    Coldly glanced at the people. The blood River split who had thrown the flying turtle before took the lead in walking to the three immortals hall.


    Then there was another separation, rhythmically following behind, disappearing into the long cloud in front of the three immortals hall.


    Many generations of walkers were awed by each other''s strength, but no one dared to stop them.


    At this time, they realized how powerful these people were.


    No wonder they didn''t participate in the competition for signatures before, because in the eyes of these people, it''s all children''s tricks. In the eyes of Xuehe, how you sort is your business, but before that, I will go first! Everyone has to stand aside before I finish entering!


    This understanding makes everyone feel bad.


    Finally, all the blood River parts have entered the three immortals hall.


    The remaining generation walkers looked at each other, took the mountain and sighed: "let''s go in, master, please first."


    Compared with others, Nashan is at least more emotionally receptive because he knows the identity of Xuehe.


    Master xuangui took a deep breath, and then he stepped in again.


    Without the obstruction of the blood River, master xuangui didn''t have the previous scene of high spirits.


    With the last generation Walker disappearing in front of the door of the three immortals hall, the previous peace and silence were finally restored outside the three immortals hall.


    I don''t know how long later, a bloody figure suddenly twisted and appeared from the void.


    Impressively, he is another Lord of the blood river.


    After looking around, Xuehe said to himself, "it seems that I really don''t want to come. Let''s let you go first and come back to you when I''m done."


    Then his body flashed and disappeared behind the door.


    At the same time, in the high clouds 10000 meters away from the three immortals hall, Tang Jie looked down at all this.


    He murmured: "sure enough, there is another plan. It''s good to have a plan, and there will be conflict only if there is a plan!"


    He paused and then continued, "and all I want is to put a fire on it..."

 Chapter 592

    When he rushed into the three immortals hall, the Lord of the blood River saw the white mans around, and the whole three immortals hall was shrouded in clouds.


    Through the clouds, you can see countless jade pillars, with rosy clouds, reflecting purple fog, and five clawed golden dragons wrapped around the pillars. In the distance, the top of the hall is covered with green glazed tiles, cornices and arches made of various exotic animals, and the long smoke is hanging like a waterfall.


    In addition to the three main halls, there are also some small halls separated from all parts of the palace group. There is a white jade bridge connected. A wind blows away the clouds under the bridge. It is the endless space.


    Flowers and plants are also planted in the open areas of the palace group.


    These flowers and plants are planted in the clouds and in the fog. What they bear is cloud mud. All the grass they plant are spirit grass, and all the medicine they produce is medicine essence.


    What''s more, the rain is colorful, falling from nowhere, wetting the white clouds, moistening the sunset glow, rolling down from the floating tiles reflecting the picturesque beauty, and falling out of rolling jade tears.


    Glancing at each other, dozens of Blood River masters separated at the same time and walked everywhere.


    A blood river was entering by himself. Suddenly, the clouds rolled in front of him. After the vast white light, a gold armored man with serrated fangs and purple and gold double hammers suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The big man looked at the blood River and didn''t speak. He just hit it with a hammer.


    The blood River snorted, a piece of blood light surged up and turned into a blood river. With a brush, the purple gold hammer was drawn into the river. The waves rolled in, and the purple gold hammer had disappeared.


    The golden man did not speak. Another purple gold hammer fell, and the blood River''s eyes shone slightly. When he reached out, he directly held the hammer head this time. The thick hammer head was held in his hand by the blood River and could not fall. The blood River hummed, "waste!"


    At first, the purple gold hammer cracked with a bang, and then the fingertip fell on the golden man. He saw that the golden man shook only a few times, and then burst with a bang. Large pieces of gravel and iron flew out of his body. It turned out to be a puppet.


    The puppet seems to be easily destroyed by the blood river. In fact, it is hard and powerful. In terms of strength, it should at least be a real demon. Therefore, although the finger of Blood River is like destroying the withered and decadent, while destroying the puppet, his face is also slightly white.


    It can be seen that this refers to a lot of consumption for him.


    However, the blood River continued to move forward rapidly.


    He knew that under the influence of the divine source of creation, puppets could not be killed in the three immortals hall. After a period of time, a large number of such puppets will automatically gather in the three immortals hall to guard everything in the three immortals hall. Therefore, even if you avoid the external sword light, the inside is not necessarily safe.


    However, these defenses are still weak for the Lord of the blood river. At this moment, when he was moving forward, several gold armor puppets appeared one after another, or hammers, knives or guns, waving and smashing at him, but they were easily torn, crushed and turned into powder under the hands of the Lord of the blood river.


    The sea of blood was surging, wrapped in dozens of Blood River leaders, moving forward all the way, leaving the embers of the battle along the way, which gave the latecomers some labor-saving space.


    However, seeing the blood river passing through, generations of walkers were also shocked.


    At the moment, a soul melting part is moving towards a different hall. When he is walking, a white tiger suddenly jumps out to stop him.


    When you look carefully, you will find that it is not a white tiger, but a tiger made of jade. It reflects white because of the texture of the stone.


    A stone monster!


    Where the God of creation is located, it creates all things and blesses all beings. Therefore, jade channeling becomes strange.


    At this moment, as soon as the stone tiger appeared, it roared towards the blood River, raised its claws and fell, bringing out the boundless and thick trend.


    With one stroke of the blood River, the blood palm failed to break the stone tiger, but was shocked by it. I know that most of the stone tiger has been channeled for a long time, has entered the soul state, and its whole body is stronger than steel. If the dharmas are not broken, it is difficult to hurt Wanbao. This separation of oneself is the soul melting period, so what attracts is the monster of soul melting level.


    But turn the soul and turn the soul. In the end, it will take more hands and feet. Xuehe thought proudly.


    He was about to urge the blood sea magic power again to kill the stone tiger, when he saw the clouds in the distance, and suddenly out of the clouds came an electric claw green Wolf, a King Kong ape and an iron rhinoceros.


    The three beasts, like the previous stone tiger, were all transformed by jade, and they were also in the soul stage. At this moment, they looked at the blood River and roared, but they rushed up at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Xuehe also felt a slight headache. He was not very sure about one-to-four. With a slight movement of his mind, several separate bodies nearby came here at the same time to solve his own danger.


    Such a situation is still happening everywhere in the three immortals hall.


    Not only the Lord of the blood River, but also the later generation walkers could not completely avoid it. All kinds of rare beings rushed out of the clouds, including psychic monsters, powerful puppets, and even transformed treasures.


    A stone monster in the early stage of its formation was attacked by three generations at the same time. After some struggle, it finally wailed and died and turned into a ground of broken stones. A generation walker, with sharp eyes, saw something shining in the stone and quickly put it away. He found that it was the essence of jade and cheered: "it''s strange marrow! It''s strange marrow!"


    A giant wolf roared and leaped in the air, but finally turned into a black smoke under the attack of the generation walkers. The smoke did not disappear, but flew into a snuff bottle on the ground. Someone picked it up and found that it was a divine treasure called Wolf cigarette pot, which could release powerful smoke wolves to help the war.


    A circling golden dragon was shot down by everyone. Liu Qian grabbed the front with her eyes and hands, and found that it was a golden dragon flute God treasure. This flute can emit dragon roaring eight tones, which is unparalleled in awe. It can turn into a dragon attack and has powerful power.


    More treasures constantly appear in the battle. It turns out that they themselves are part of the defense force in the three immortals hall. Under the influence of the divine source of creation, they attack every entrant and show their original shape after defeat.


    Everyone is crazy about it.


    They tried their best to attack all kinds of strange animals flying in the sky, attack everything that can be attacked, and try to leave any seemingly extraordinary treasure. The more difficult the monster is, the more powerful the treasure is undoubtedly.


    Therefore, in the face of some powerful attacks, the agent not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to meet them.


    Among them, the most conspicuous ones are undoubtedly xuangui, Liu Qianyi, Nashan black eye and others. Xuangui is the soul melting period, and the realm cultivation is the highest. Although the attack is also the strongest, the quality of the treasure obtained is also the best. Moreover, as a mysterious turtle, he is best at defense. It is his specialty to rob treasure under the circumstances of killing opportunities. Although Liu Qianyi''s flattering skill is invalid to Tang robbery, it is either invalid or miraculous, but it is still quite effective to others. Many men were driven by her eyes. Even if there are those who have strong determination and remain unmoved, when Liu Qianyi gives full play to Mei Gong, it is inevitable that Liu Qianyi will tremble and be distracted. Although she has not defected, she often misses the opportunity to sit and watch Liu Qianyi pick treasure with her skillful hands. Nashan black eye and others rely solely on their strength. Although the small five element battle array lacks the link of Tang robbery, it can still give full play to its strength. Under the operation, it is not rare to win a few decent treasures.


    However, the total harvest of all these people is not as good as the blood river!


    Dozens of blood rivers marched wantonly in the three immortals hall, plundering all the treasures they could seize.


    Whenever there is a powerful force, the Lord of the blood river will directly launch a powerful magic power to destroy it.


    His strength is much stronger than that of people of the same level. He can fight against nasanga black eye and others in one heart demon period. Now nearly 30 parts, including four soul parts, fight together. In fact, his strength and power are even more amazing.


    He saw that the figure of the Lord of the blood river was shaking everywhere. Suddenly there is a blood light here, and suddenly there is a blood water everywhere. Every time the blood light appears, a treasure will inevitably fall into the hands of the Lord of the blood river. These more than 20 separate bodies are connected with each other, and the exquisite cooperation is unparalleled in the world. Often, as soon as there is more trouble here, there are several separate people flying to help, and the action is as fast as thunder. Finish the target like a knife, and then fly away. Don''t talk to each other. Even eye contact is unnecessary. The cooperation is like an antelope hanging its horn.


    So the man Sanxian hall saw the figure of the Lord of the blood River wandering around and robbing treasure wantonly.


    This practice has completely angered the generation walkers.


    Previously, he ignored the rules and forcibly entered, which had already aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. However, due to the strong strength of this group of people, we can only bear it. But now that the other party is so happy, it''s really that my uncle can bear it and my aunt can''t.


    Black eye hit a big yellow bird made of yellow sand. The yellow bird fell to the ground with a whine and turned into an ancient Qin. Black eye was about to take it away when he saw a flash of blood. The piano had fallen into the hands of the blood River and disappeared.


    "My Sha Huang Qin!" cried black eye heartache.


    The blood River ignored him, turned around and disappeared again.


    "Asshole!" at the same time, the mysterious turtle shouted angrily.


    One of his treasures has just been robbed by the Lord of the blood river.


    "Roar!" in the angry roar, a light column hit the blood River, but another demon family who turned the soul shot. This demon is a black bear demon. He has a violent temper. When he sees the blood River robbing him, he takes the initiative to attack even the blood river.


    The blood river just flashed and disappeared, ignoring it at all.


    In his eyes, these agents are nothing but rubbish. If it hadn''t been for the face of the sky fire tower, he would have killed them all.


    At this moment, the Lord of the blood River jumped and plundered one treasure after another. After these treasures are robbed, they will first integrate into his body. Inside these bodies are surging blood rivers. Countless blood rivers seem to condense into bodies on the surface, but they are interrelated inside, like underground rivers. When the treasure enters the crimson blood River from a separated body, the flowing blood river is like a turbulent undercurrent. The treasure is transported to a specified soul melting separated body through some space secret technique.


    Then you can see that one treasure after another is constantly emerging from this separated body. In this strange way, all the treasures obtained by separation converge in it.


    This avatar is also the only avatar among all avatars that does not compete for treasures.


    He just walked all the way forward, with firm steps, and deep expectation and greed in his eyes.


    Finally, he came to a low hall and stood still.


    The low hall looks ordinary. It is the most insignificant of the countless temples in the three immortals hall. There is a censer in the hall and a statue above it.


    The statue is a fat old man. It looks like a smiling Buddha, but it has a fishing rod in its hand.


    The Lord of the blood river stood in front of the statue and looked at the statue. He murmured, "finally meet again, old friend Tiangou."

 Chapter 593

    Standing in front of the hall, the Lord of the blood River looked at the statue, and suddenly a few wisps of memories appeared in his eyes: "after more than 10000 years, I finally came back here. Old friend Tiangou, didn''t you think of it?"


    He laughed.


    The laughter was strange and gloomy, with a bit of pride and a bit of ruthlessness and melancholy.


    He looked around and murmured, "you tried your best to set up this wanbaotian and wanted to create a world by yourself, so as to promote the leader of the world and achieve the highest road. Therefore, I don''t even tell the real location as a good friend. It''s really not the way to be a friend. But if you don''t say it, I can''t help it?"


    Speaking of this, the Lord of the blood River laughed.


    He smiled deeply, and his shoulders shook with the laughter: "I just spread the news a little quietly, and then attracted countless heavenly soldiers to pursue and kill... Yes, I betrayed you and attracted the pursuit and killing of the king''s Court of the world!"


    The Lord of the blood river suddenly burst into laughter, and then his face changed, became extremely cruel, stared at the statue and said: "Hateful, even if you were in a desperate situation, you wouldn''t tell me the exact location of wanbaotian, which made me wait for tens of thousands of years in vain! In tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people I borrowed to find it. I didn''t expect you to hide it in the gap of the blood river boundary. Ha ha, it''s really a good means. But what if it''s even better? I didn''t find it!"


    The Lord of the blood river was full of brilliance in his eyes. He said in a grim voice: "hongqianli, that fool, thought he would be great if he got a Taoist soldier. He didn''t know what was the best. Wanbaotian! Wanbaotian itself is the most valuable!"


    He raised his hands and shouted in a ferocious voice: "an independent and complete world that has developed a unique life and began to have its own Tao! This is the world! It is the fundamental guarantee to become the Lord of the supreme world. Even the king court of the world covets its existence. It itself is the biggest treasure and surpasses everything! Compared with a complete and independent world, just a Taoist soldier is nothing!"


    In this arrogant roar, the eyes of the Lord of the blood river became more and more ferocious.


    He folded his hands, looked at the statue and laughed, "now, I''m in! Wanbaotian, it will be mine!"


    As he spoke, he saw a sudden brilliance on the statue, and a pillar of light rushed out.


    This light column is vast and magnificent. With the breath of the supreme vastness, it blooms the most dazzling brilliance and gives an amazing sword meaning. It is clearly a divine sword power.


    However, compared with the divine sword power in the past, the divine sword power at this moment is extraordinarily vast and powerful. With immortal will, you can vaguely see a sword body reflected in it, which is the noumenon form of Liangyi Fen divine sword.


    This part of the sword is impressively transformed by the core part of the Liangyi Fen divine sword. The power is so strong that even Sendai can be cut off.


    After the opening of the three immortals hall, the sword that originally shrouded the three immortals hall shrank and disappeared. It turned out that it did not disappear, but hidden in the statue.


    At this moment, the sword seemed to feel the hostility from the blood River, and finally reappeared. As soon as it appeared, it shone in the three immortals hall, and covered the whole hall with a misty sword shadow, which made everyone''s scalp numb and didn''t know what had happened.


    Fortunately, the sword was psychic and had no intention of others, but locked the Lord of the blood River in front of the low hall.


    The sword light pointed away and spewed out the killing intention!


    The Lord of the blood River laughed: "the withered will, the fallen ghost, the secret key to control the world, and the immortal last wish! The divine sword has a spirit. It acts as the way of heaven. The sword spirit is the spirit of the world. If you accept you, you will receive the Wanbao heaven!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hands, and countless treasures in his body flew up at the same time and rushed to Jianhua in the air.


    Wanbao array of stars on Sunday!


    At that moment, he took himself as the array and collected countless treasures as the means to condense the Wanbao array to meet the divine sword. He learned this skill from Tang Jie. He only saw Yi Yi show it once, and Xuehe had mastered the array method, integrated it and showed it in his own way.


    Under the long dance of blood light, all treasures fly together. Countless treasure lights are connected into one place at this moment to form a huge light source, which faces the sky like a shield.


    The light column of the divine sword only tilted slightly and cut out a sword gently towards the bottom.


    With this sword, the light shield formed by the Wanbao array was easily cut like butter. The sharp edge of the divine sword was like entering the uninhabited land and cut straight to the head of the Lord of the blood river.


    The Lord of the blood river was completely fearless. He just laughed and said, "it''s really sharp. However, I didn''t use it to draw these treasures themselves."


    Then he stared and said in a loud voice, "the source of God is not yet here!"


    His arms jerked into the air.


    Just listen to the loud bang, a brilliance suddenly appears in the sky.


    This brilliance is like a hand, driving away the clouds, and shining thousands of miles like the sun.


    The light source rises slowly in the air, like a red sun. The brilliance sprinkles on people, just like the lover''s hand, warming the heart.


    "The divine source of creation!" everyone looked up in amazement and stared at the red sun in the sky.


    The dazzling light makes people can''t see what is in the red sun, but at that moment, everyone felt the power from nature and is achieving the unity here.


    A beam of light shone on the head of the stone beast on the jade fence below. The next moment, the stone beast suddenly moved, jumped down from the railing and howled furiously.


    Another beam of light fell on a rockery and saw the rockery move. Then a stone man had grown up and roared at the sky.


    More light is scattered everywhere in the three immortals hall, not only in the hall, but also outside.


    Mountains, green pines, white clouds, flowing water, almost any object can turn into treasure, and live in a moment, interwoven with endless treasure lights to the sky.


    These precious lights converged in the air, and unexpectedly, they surged towards the great array of stars and Wanbao of the Lord of the blood river. More treasures and stronger precious lights appeared one after another in this way. Circles like ripples spread to the sky and the meaning of the sword to the sky. Even the purple light on the divine source was entangled on the Wanbao of the sky, setting off a piece of sunshine.


    At the same time, a faint baby scene was condensed in the light column of the divine sword. Although it was a baby, it stood between heaven and earth.


    The baby''s face showed an angry expression. He pointed to heaven and earth and rolled up with the sword light brush. He was splitting towards the Lord of the blood river. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let go of the power of the divine source of creation and wanted to cut it down together.


    Two force tides collided at this moment, suddenly rolling out a majestic trend between heaven and earth.


    The treasure light disappeared and the treasure dissipated. At that moment, I don''t know how many treasures were smashed by the divine sword power. The wolf smoke pot that can be turned into a green Wolf, the Sha Huang Qin that can produce sand birds, the Golden Dragon flute, the purple electric war spear, the world shaking God armor, and countless puppets, stone monsters have turned into powder in the shock.


    Guangdasheng, the guardian Hall of the three immortals hall, rose to the extreme in an instant and was able to keep the main hall. However, a large area of rocks outside the hall collapsed and the column peak fell. This blow alone was the power of collapse.


    The generation walkers in the three immortals hall did their best to cast Dharma and stick to it. Only then could they block the afterwave of the divine sword. Those with poor strength were crushed by one blow.


    Such a wild and powerful blow shocked the people.


    Only the afterwave of sword tide has such power. If it is cut in the front, it will be the purple mansion Sendai. I''m afraid it will fall. No wonder it''s as strong as the four heavenly kings who dare not enter lightly, and the fire Heavenly Master is also seriously hurt.


    In the end, the source of fortune is not the main treasure. Under one blow, all the treasures are broken, and the light is dimmed.


    It began to fade back into the dark.


    The owner of the river of blood is no longer ready to play. Just now, he used the power of Wanbao to bring the power of God to himself, but he could not do it again. It was he who consumed a lot of blood gas essence to do it. Even now, let him do it again.


    But for the Lord of the blood River, all he wanted was to block the sword.


    While the divine source retreated and the sword tide was reduced, the blood river suddenly raised his hand and offered a thing: "go, immeasurable sword!"


    With his cry, he saw a hiltless blade flying in the air. It was immeasurable sword.


    At the same time, dozens of blood rivers all over the three immortals hall flew towards the limitless sword in the sky at the same time. They ran quickly. While running, their bodies twisted and turned into long blood rivers.


    These long rivers of blood rushed into the air quickly and turned into blood into limitless swords.


    Limitless sword is a blood sucking sword. The more blood you suck, the more powerful it is.


    At this moment, the Lord of the blood river began to provide energy to the limitless sword at his own cost.


    When Xi remnant trace provides one tenth of its own blood, it can kill an opponent two levels higher than itself with the power of immeasurable sword, the blood provided by the Lord of Blood River is thousands of times higher than that provided by Xi remnant trace in terms of quantity and quality.


    Just for a moment, ten blood rivers in the heart demon period were absorbed by immeasurable sword.


    The limitless sword is like a black evil. It devours the power of blood endlessly and blooms a more terrible and wild brilliance.


    The radiance rose to a certain extent, and even the divine sword power could not be suppressed. On the three immortals hall, a magnificent blood light was sweeping and spreading, wrapping the divine sword power.


    "Ah!" the baby in the sword awn made a cry similar to anger, and the divine sword Guanghua was released again. It was obvious that it would split the previous startling sword again.


    The Lord of the blood River laughed loudly and said, "it''s useless. This is a limitless sword. You can''t start with it. Because... It was your master''s weapon and has your master''s will!"


    With the words of the Lord of the blood River, I saw that the sword of the sword spirit couldn''t cut down. On the contrary, the blood light on the immeasurable sword drew the sword spirit and directly involved in the immeasurable sword.


    The sword spirit baby struggled desperately, but it just couldn''t get rid of it.


    The sword spirit that even Sendai can kill suddenly became as powerless as a baby in front of the immeasurable sword.


    Seeing the sword spirit pulled into the sword, the Lord of the blood River laughed loudly: "Hahaha! When the sword spirit enters the blade, you will no longer be a lonely soul. This limitless sword is your new home. Liangyi sword spirit doesn''t listen to orders. From then on, you will be the limitless sword spirit, and this limitless sword is the key to control Wanbao heaven! Unless there is a person with a sword handle and scabbard in the world, no one can control you. From now on, I will be your master and the Lord of Wanbao heaven People! "

 Chapter 594

    "Hiss!" in the shrill scream, you can see that the virtual shadow of the sword spirit is still struggling, surrounded by a large amount of blood gas sweeping him. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the intrusion of blood and Qi. He could only change constantly and shoot out his sword.


    If these swords were released, any of them would be the power to open the sky and split the earth. However, under the restriction of immeasurable swords, they can''t play any role now.


    Jianling obviously doesn''t intend to be bound.


    It looked up and hissed again.


    This time, the hiss went straight into the sky, and a strange buzzing sound suddenly sounded in Wanbao day.


    In this hum, you can see countless swords rising in the distance, waving a rustling sound like wind shaking and fallen leaves.


    "This is..." the people were stunned. Even the face of the Lord of the blood river changed slightly and blurted out: "other sword spirits? How is this possible?"


    Liangyi points the divine sword into Wanbao Tiantian, and the spirit of the sword is also broken, forming countless remnant souls. Only then can the divine sword power spread all over Wanbao Tiantian be achieved. In this regard, the Lord of the blood river does not know.


    However, he didn''t care, because what he was detained at the moment was the core spirit of Liangyi Fen divine sword, the most powerful and important one. As long as you control this sword spirit, other sword spirits will only obey.


    After all, the sword spirit belongs to one body and has the same mind. It is like the noumenon separation of Tang robbery and the separation of Blood River. No matter how many separation there are, the mind is the same. As long as you control the main soul, other nature will be controlled.


    But he didn''t expect that things had changed at this moment.


    Those scattered sword spirits did not seem to be affected by the trapped main sword spirit, but still had their own action ability. At this moment, under the call of the main sword spirit, they gathered together and rushed over murderously.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    If it was Tang Jie, I might tell him that it''s not surprising. Because as early as in the previous research, Tang Jie had found that the long-term separation had made each sword spirit sprout a little of their own will, and also made countless sword spirits in Wanbao day become special forms of life between groups and individuals.


    They not only have the characteristics of spiritual connection of group life, but also have the ability of independent thinking of individual life.


    When the main sword spirit is in danger, the instinct of independent consciousness makes them not be affected by the imprisonment of the main sword spirit, but combine them and kill them wildly.


    This scene was beyond the expectation of the bleeding River, which caught him a little unprepared.


    However, it was an old monster for thousands of years. Seeing that thousands of sword spirits were killed, the Lord of the blood River laughed and said, "well, since it is so, then use you to open the seal for me and break the boundary wall!"


    Then he suddenly took his hand, grabbed the immeasurable sword, rowed in front of him, and saw a crack in front of him.


    Space crack!


    Surprisingly, behind the space crack is not an endless void, but a bloody flesh wall. With the tearing of the space crack, countless granulations appeared on the meat wall immediately, which was repairing the crack quickly.


    Boundary wall!


    In those days, the heavenly hook man developed the heaven and earth bag into an independent world, that is, the heaven and earth bag was embedded in the boundary wall of the blood river boundary with a special way, so that it could not be moved, so it was hidden in it.


    Even if huotianzun later found wanbaotian, because it has been integrated with the blood River world, it can not be taken away and can not become a portable independent world like the map of mountains and rivers. Therefore, huotianzun doesn''t know the value of Wanbao heaven, but he can''t do it if he doesn''t want to.


    Blood River''s main want to get wanbaotian, also need to face the boundary wall.


    But compared with the fire god, the Lord of the blood river has an advantage that he can control the power of the divine sword.


    With the power of the divine sword, he can dig out the heaven and earth bag from the boundary wall again and take it away.


    This was supposed to be done after he completely accepted the divine sword, but now that ten thousand swords are attacking, the Lord of the blood River doesn''t mind using the power of ten thousand swords for himself. As a great power in Sendai, he has experienced countless things and has a deep mind. Although he was shocked at this moment, he made a correct response at the first time. There is nothing rash about being fooled by Tang robbery. Tang''s robbery was nothing more than a pretext. Otherwise, he could not deceive Huo Tianzun.


    At this moment, the Lord of the blood River chopped several swords and cut the cracks around him. The blood color boundary wall suddenly appeared, and a large number of granulation bees emerged from those cracks, and soon developed from granulation to meat column. It looked like blood color tentacles one by one, which made people''s scalp numb.


    These bloody tentacles are not fun things. When a substitute Walker was accidentally touched by his tentacles, he saw that the granulation soared, pulled the substitute Walker into the crack and directly integrated into the boundary wall. The next moment I saw that the generation of walkers had been squeezed into meat pieces, and all their flesh and blood were swallowed up by the meat wall. They became a part of the boundary wall like cement, which was quite similar to the flesh and blood grinding plate of Tang robbery.


    A substitute Walker was swallowed up when he didn''t even have the power to fight back, which shocked everyone.


    The Lord of the blood River continued to indulge in wielding his sword. A large number of meat sprouts gushed out of the cracks and spread a surging weather flame in the air, which made people tremble. At this time, the endless sword light also swarmed up and hit the bloody meat column madly.


    The meat pillars were cut off and the sword lights were smashed. Both the sword lights and the meat pillars were pouring in one after another.


    The Lord of the blood River laughed and waved the limitless sword to continue tearing the sky.


    The spirit of the sword is still resisting, but the power brought by the immeasurable sword itself is enough to break the air and cut the wind.


    So people saw the blood and sword surging, the Lord of the blood River laughed wantonly, and the Wanbao sky melted into the boundary wall of the blood river began to loosen for the first time!


    At that moment, the Lord of the blood River felt that nothing in the world could stop him.


    At that time, a sword cut into the blood river.


    The blood River instinctively drew a crack, and the meat column in the crack met the sword light.


    But at the moment when the two sides collided, the sword light suddenly turned around, bypassed the crack and cut directly into the blood river.


    Suddenly, the Lord of the blood River didn''t expect anything. He shouted back, but it was still late. The power of Liangyi Fen divine sword was so powerful that at this moment, he saw that the light of the sword had cut off half of his body.


    The Lord of the blood River drank violently, and the cut off body instantly turned into blood and flew towards the Lord of the blood river again. The just cut off body has returned to normal. Nevertheless, the powerful power contained in this sword made the blood River Lord''s face suddenly white, and his eyes showed an unbelievable light: "how is it possible?"


    When did the sword spirit suddenly attack the East and the west?


    However, at the next moment, two more sword lights were cut off left and right.


    As soon as the Lord of the blood river was about to escape, he saw that the two sword lights suddenly disappeared and disappeared. At the same time, a leaf floated down from the air, passed through the sword Qi, passed through the net, and fell behind the neck of the Lord of the blood river.


    Brush!


    The sword light rises again.


    The head of the Lord of the blood river has flown out of his body.


    He howled and his head turned blood back, but just before he returned to his body, hundreds of sword lights swarmed out not far away, tearing the soul part into pieces.


    "No!" cried the Lord of the blood river.


    The broken body was heavy, Blood River condensed, and he could not fight to death, so that he could hold on to it even in the face of the soul of the divine sword, but the immeasurable sword in his hand could no longer be grasped, fell from the air and fell straight down to replace the walkers.


    A generation Walker flew up, grabbed the sword and said happily, "it''s mine!"


    At the next moment, the blood light relaxed and suddenly involved the generation of walkers. The generation of walkers roared wildly but couldn''t break free. Just see that the blood River eroded his whole body, and the face of the Lord of the blood river was condensed again.


    A lot of blood gas consumed by the divine sword was replenished after he sucked this generation of walkers.


    But this scene also completely angered everyone.


    In fact, as early as before, he ignored everyone''s rules and forced entry has annoyed everyone, but no one wants to stand out because of his strong strength. Later, when Xuehe robbed the treasure, some people began to attack Xuehe, but at that time, they still focused on the treasure, so they failed to form a joint force. But now the Lord of the blood river has made a mess of everything, even the space cracks and the boundary wall of the blood River have been made out, and he has replaced the walker''s flesh and blood to restore himself, which has completely angered everyone.


    At this moment, looking at the high Lord of the blood River, I don''t know who suddenly shouted: "kill him!"


    Countless precious lights have risen at the same time, and the magic is in full bloom, interweaving a wave of Tianwei to hit the blood river.


    "Seek death!" the Lord of the blood River snorted, and more than ten blood rivers around him met together. Unexpectedly, he fought with the people.


    It''s not that he is so arrogant that he still wants to challenge everyone when facing the divine sword attack, but that this generation of walkers not only brings him trouble, but also brings him flesh and blood power.


    Compared with the generation walker, the threat of the divine sword is greater, so he urgently needs enough flesh and blood to recover himself. Since the other party wants to shoot himself, he''s welcome. Just kill them all. Originally, I planned to leave some living space for Tianhuo tower to explain. Since wanbaotian is going to be excavated now, it doesn''t matter if I don''t explain.


    Therefore, with this thought, the killing opportunity rose, and it was no longer desperate to cut off with a sword. Launched by the blood sea supernatural power, dozens of blood rivers released at the same time converge one by one to form a real sea of blood.


    A separated body in the soul period was even more on the sea of blood, and shouted, "you all have to die!"


    A sword light came at this time, and the Lord of the blood River waved his sword to block it.


    Unexpectedly, the sword light made another old trick, turned a corner, was hitting the back of the blood River, and split him in half again.


    "Asshole!" the Lord of the blood River scolded angrily. While recovering, he wondered what made these unwise sword spirits cunning. Wondering, I suddenly saw a black spot on my left shoulder.


    The black spot is so small that it is very difficult to find if you don''t pay attention.


    But at the moment when the black spot fell, at least 13 sword lights came after the black spot.


    The blood river was about to intercept, when he saw that the black spot suddenly moved and moved down, and then the thirteen sword lights moved down together.


    Hoo, the blood river was cut into seventeen or eight sections.


    Black spots disappear, a familiar feeling on my heart.


    "Tang robbery!" the blood River shouted bitterly.


    He finally understood what was going on.


    Tang Jie is in the three immortals hall!


    He has been in the three immortals hall!

 Chapter 595

    Tang Jie is in the three immortals hall!


    He has been in the three immortals hall!


    This understanding makes the blood River almost want to vomit blood.


    The scene of Tang Jie pretending to be a tiger demon attacking himself in Shenhuo Valley suddenly appeared in his mind. Xuehe suddenly understood what means Tang Jie used.


    He must have used the skill of changing faces to join the generation of walkers. Hatefully, he thought Tang Jie was scared and didn''t dare to come.


    At the thought of this, the blood river was also very angry. His hand was more decisive and ruthless. The surging blood sea clouds rolled boundless and rolled towards everyone.


    As soon as he came out of the blood River, he finally realized that it was wrong, and screamed: "Lord of the blood river! This is the blood sea magic power of the Lord of the blood river!"


    That frightened everyone.


    The Lord of the blood river was so famous because he was so far away that no one thought of him at the beginning. Until this moment was called broken, I realized how similar these people were to the legendary Blood River separation. The killing intention that just rushed up immediately subsided, the fighting spirit was completely lost, and they retreated one after another.


    The black eyed green lotus water demon was stunned. Black Eyed looked at Nashan: "brother Nashan, do you say he is the Lord of the blood river?"


    "Separation!" Nashan murmured.


    "That means... We killed a part of the Lord of the blood river?" black eye said blankly.


    Nashan looked at black eye with sympathetic eyes: "you finally understand."


    The black eyed green lotus and the water demon looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Tang robbery of dog day!"


    Shocked at the same time, the torrent of blood has involved everyone.


    The four people did not hesitate to fly back and play spells at the same time, trying their best to stop the spread of the sea of blood.


    The master xuangui shouted, "little turtle has seen my grandfather. Please raise your hand. We will not dare to be enemies with my grandfather."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be the enemy?" the Lord of the blood River laughed. The spell didn''t stop, but rolled more violently. One blood demon jumped out of the sea of blood, danced wildly and rushed to the people, covering the whole three immortals hall in a bloody ocean.


    There were many blood families among the generation walkers. They knew they were the Lord of the blood river. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to move and knelt down directly. When they knelt down, they were greeted by an endless sea of blood, which swallowed them directly, and the strongly corrosive blood water instantly eroded them into white bones.


    People were stunned by this cruel means.


    A voice has sounded in the crowd: "those who return to their hearts die and those who resist live. In this case, we still hesitate. Don''t say they are the Lord of the blood river. Even if it is the supreme way of heaven, if you want me to die, they dare to oppose his mother!"


    "Damn it!" the words sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone was refreshed.


    "Tang robbery?" the landscape demon and others were in front of them, and the voice was clearly Tang robbery.


    But when I looked around, I couldn''t see the shadow of Tang robbery, and the voice floated from all sides. I don''t know where it came from.


    Black eye was still the simplest, laughing: "yes, anti fucking! What if he is the Lord of the blood river? There are only a few separate bodies around. If you dare to kill us, kill him first!"


    He was so anxious that he patted him on the back of his head: "what are you talking about?"


    Black eye hit a cangyan towards the blood River and turned back: "Brother Nashan, don''t you understand? It''s not that we want to fight him, but that the old guy doesn''t intend to let us go! Look clearly, the people who died just now are all brothers of your blood clan. They died not because they are weak, but because they believe in the immortality of the old man. And they believe in the end of the river of blood, that is, their flesh and blood lives are taken away by the old ghost!"


    Nashan was stunned.


    In the distance, the Lord of the blood River laughed: "Since they serve me as the Lord, they should dedicate themselves to me. Otherwise, why should they believe? I took their flesh and blood to integrate them into me so that they can serve me forever. Isn''t it just what they want? If they don''t even have the idea of dedicating themselves to the Lord, it''s not true faith, but false faith. If they are false faith, they should be killed! Nashan, you are also a member of the blood family, serve me as the Lord . since you believe in me, give me your flesh, blood, essence and Qi to help me resist these two instrument sword Qi. Wait for me to refine the sword spirit, subdue Dongtian, join the Lord of the world and rebuild the heaven. He has a place in the king''s court! "


    Then he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Nashan.


    Nashan looked at the Lord of the blood River blankly, like clay sculpture and stone carvings, but he didn''t know how to dodge.


    Black eye was so anxious that he rushed over and stopped the bloody hand with a pale fire. At the same time, he pushed Nashan out and shouted, "brother Nashan, what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t know what the Lord of the blood river said just now, which had a great impact on Nashan.


    For a long time, the blood clan regarded the Lord of the blood River as a God and worshipped it. In their eyes, there is mainly the blood River and should be protected by it. Even if the Lord of the blood river has never seriously responded to them, they only think that this is the majesty and airs of the gods, and dare not think more.


    Only today, hearing the Lord of the blood River say his attitude towards those who believe in him, Nashan realized that he was very wrong.


    The Lord of the blood river never took them seriously!


    The words of the Lord of the blood river point directly to the contradiction of blind worship: believe me and die for me, and if you don''t believe it, you should die!


    In the eyes of the blood River, this fanatical worship is nothing more than the spiritual sustenance of a group of idiots, and the real gods have always despised it.


    The impact of the huge subversion in cognition was better than all magic skills, crushing Nashan''s thought, so that he completely lost his direction, so that he didn''t know to resist the attack of the Lord of the blood river.


    Fortunately, he is not a crazy believer after all. This impact only shocked him for a moment, but lost his mind for a moment. At the next moment, Nashan has returned to God, and his eyes are full of fire and war.


    He looked at the blood River and said word by word: "Lord of the blood River, is this the blood family in your eyes? All the people who worship you are nothing but your blood food? If so, I don''t recognize you as the Lord of the blood river! Even if you are the Lord of the blood River, today I will seek justice for the dead blood family and kill you, an evil man!"


    With a loud roar, his whole body soared, and his burly body began to grow into a giant.


    The giant is nearly 100 meters tall and holds a mountain axe. Under his bloody skin, a steaming mist appears, which is like fire and war.


    The slightly lowered head was raised, and the giant''s mouth rumbled with thunder: "I, call, take, mountain!"


    Accompanied by the roar, the horizon suddenly polished a flash.


    Like an electric shock to the sky, illuminate the sky.


    "Broken star axe!"


    In the furious roar, the huge axe hit the ground and roared out endless thunder. All the way, the blood demon burst into pieces and the sea of blood collapsed.


    The magnificent sea of blood composed of two souls and ten heart demons was split into two by Nashan Shengsheng.


    This scene surprised the Lord of the blood river.


    "Nice to take brother Shan!" black eye shouted excitedly.


    Others were stunned by the scene.


    The water demon had shouted, "what are you doing? Up to now, you have to fight!"


    "Fight!" the others shouted at the same time.


    After seeing that the Lord of the bleeding River didn''t want to let them go, everyone finally gave up their fantasy. The path of cultivators is the road of cutting through thorns and thorns, and the road of arena is the road of iron and blood. In fact, each generation has a strong spirit. This relentless force may be hidden in ordinary life, but in the face of desperate situation, it will burst out and spray out amazing power. It is this force that makes them dare to fight even if they know that they are facing a strong man like the Lord of the blood river. Even if I can''t beat you, I have to bite you before I die.


    In this state of mind, the energy of dozens of generation walkers is amazing and terrible.


    The brilliance of the group even covered the power of the blood sea in an instant, but it stubbornly suppressed the magic power of the Lord of the blood river.


    Xuehe was furious and was about to kill these generation walkers with all his strength. Suddenly, he saw a small black spot falling on him from the corner of his eye. He knew it was bad and instinctively flashed back.


    As soon as I saw the brush, a sharp sword light had passed through the crack of the blood river boundary wall and was cutting to myself.


    Fortunately, he dodged quickly and escaped. The sword light cut into the sea of blood and aroused countless blood lights. Only this sword, I do not know how much blood and blood destroyed the essence of blood. He felt very sad. At the same time, he wondered what means Tang Jie used to attack himself.


    Before the little black spot disappeared, the river of blood sucked the black spot to itself. This smell, did not find anything, but only felt a manic and violent dark breath.


    The Lord of the blood river immediately realized: "tortured soul fragments, I didn''t expect you to have such means!"


    Although the Lord of the blood river did not repeatedly study the sword spirit like Tang Jie, he also generally understood the characteristics of the Liangyi divine sword. This sword was born with great righteousness, liked Yin and Yang, was close to cause and effect, hated darkness and was far from destruction.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Jie to know so well. Not only that, but also there are even means to throw the dark breath on himself, so that he can use it to draw the sword spirit to attack himself.


    The Lord of the blood River knows that once the Tang robbery goes on like this, it will cause great trouble to himself, so the top priority is to force the Tang robbery out.


    The thoughts that had been broken because the generation Walker recognized himself returned to his mind, and Xuehe desperately thought, which could be Tang robbery?


    These generation walkers came to the three immortals hall at different times and places. In fact, everyone may have been transformed by the Tang robbery.


    But Xuehe knows that if Tang Jie wants to become someone without being recognized, he must not participate too early, otherwise it is easy to be seen through by familiar people. The best way is to temporarily become someone before entering the three immortals hall. At that time, the three immortals hall will be opened. Everyone''s mind is in the three immortals hall. Naturally, no one will pay attention to whether a friend around him has been replaced.


    If so, the range of options is much smaller.


    The scene of dispute in front of the three immortals hall appeared in the mind of the Lord of the blood river.


    The blood river suddenly lit up.


    The agent who was thrown away by Liu Qianyi.


    ROHON!


    It must be him!


    The Lord of the blood River understood.


    The next moment he looked back at the crowd. The man named Luo Hong was still trying his best to stop the spread of the sea of blood.


    "What a fake!" the Lord of the blood River cracked his mouth and smiled.


    Pretending not to see, the Lord of the blood River urged the blood sea to sweep towards the people. But under the sea of blood, a huge blood arrow is quietly forming. Every part of the blood arrow is the essence of blood and blood.


    In order to kill Tang Jie, Xuehe has spared no expense.


    As long as Tang Jie is killed, there will be no one here who can stop him!


    "Die!" at the moment when the blood arrow condensed, the Lord of the blood River roared violently.


    The bloody arrow shot out of the ocean and pointed at Luo Hong.


    Luo Hong seemed completely surprised that the Lord of the blood river would suddenly try his best to deal with him, and he was stunned for a moment. At that moment, he launched all defense means and all kinds of shield magic weapons, but the blood arrow that gathered the blood River''s blood essence force tore open all defenses like thunder punishment in the sky, and fiercely penetrated Luohong''s chest. The blood essence force suddenly broke out while penetrating his body, turning into the most ferocious wild force tide, tearing and exploding Luohong''s body in an instant, The huge pressure crushed every piece of Luohong''s flesh and blood into powder, fine to the molecular level, and put an end to any possibility of Luohong''s rebirth from the root.


    "Ha ha! Tang Jie, I think you''re still crazy!" the Lord of the blood River laughed.


    But the next moment, he felt wrong.


    Tang Jie absorbed his own blood and essence, and his flesh and blood after his death should also feel. Why can''t he feel the body at all?


    Do you mean


    The thought of horror enveloped the whole body of the blood river.


    At the same time, the figure of the demon man named Black crane rose slowly behind the blood river.


    Show a ray of mysterious smile, while waving a piece of golden brilliance.

 Chapter 596

    The golden light drew a strange curve in the air.


    First fell on the huge bone behind the blood River, then went up along the wind direction, into the shoulder well, to the vertebra behind the neck, and then went all the way down along the spine, through Tao Dao, body column, Shinto, Lingtai, to Yang, tendon contraction, to the center, walked obliquely through Gan Shu, Dan Shu, Yang Gang and Yishe, went back to the life gate after passing through the triple energizer of stomach, continued to descend, swam to the right leg, successively passed Chengfu, Yin gate, Weizhong, Heyang, and then jumped to the left leg. Finally, he pulled back and closed the knife at Zhang Jing''s two doors to cut a segmentation curve across the whole body.


    At the last moment, the Lord of the blood river had stopped moving.


    He stiffened for a second, then looked back.


    He saw the black crane''s face melt away like ice and snow and change into that familiar face.


    "Hey!" Tang Jie smiled at him.


    The Lord of the blood River shook: "I''m... Stupid... Just pay attention to that... Luohong."


    "I know." Tang Jie nodded. "It''s human nature. Losing doesn''t mean being stupid. I won''t laugh at you."


    What else does the Lord of the blood River want to say, but he can''t say any more.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the body, and the whole person suddenly turned into a large amount of blood.


    Tang Jie''s knife cut off all the blood essence that maintained the blood body, so the separation of the soul period can no longer be maintained.


    One shot!


    A huge blood agate fell into Tang Jie''s hands. Tang Jie directly absorbed it without looking at it. The blood color on his body rose again, and the power of flesh and blood grinding plate surged again.


    At the same time, Tang robber copied the immeasurable sword in his hand, and suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Tang robber could feel that he seemed to have a strange connection with the sword.


    The mind just turned a little, and Tang Jie realized what the reason was.


    "Hilt..." he murmured.


    The hilt and scabbard of limitless sword were in his hand. Although he didn''t know what use it was, he was there when the Lord of Blood River asked Zang Qingfeng for the hilt.


    Now, the Lord of the blood River directly controls the sword spirit with the limitless sword, and then contacts his behavior of asking for the hilt and scabbard. If Tang Zhai doesn''t realize the connection between them, it''s really stupid.


    But he didn''t take out the scabbard immediately.


    Liangyi sword spirit is still struggling in the boundless sword. Its independent consciousness makes it unwilling to be subject. Even with the will of its former master, the sword spirit is still tenacious and trying to get rid of the bondage. This makes the control of immeasurable sword extremely difficult and requires great efforts to suppress. It is also the reason why the separated body in the soul melting period can''t even hide and is killed by a sword robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment, without the suppression of the blood River, the sword spirit has a faint sign of getting out of trouble.


    "You haven''t won yet, Tang Jie!" just then, another Blood River separated and shouted at him.


    This is another soul separation.


    The Lord of the blood river has four souls. One holds an immeasurable sword and presides over the center. He is killed by a sword robbed by the Tang Dynasty. Two are fighting with the generation Walker together with other demons, and the remaining one is dealing with the sub sword spirit coming from all directions. At the moment, the one who is dealing with the spirit of Fen Jian is killed.


    Looking at the blood River Lord''s furious killing, and then looking at the sword spirit still unwilling to be bound, Tang Jie smiled.


    He raised his hand and threw his sword.


    He threw the limitless sword back to the other party.


    This move undoubtedly surprised Xuehe, but his attention to immeasurable sword forced him to take it.


    As soon as Wuliang sword started, Xuehe saw a black spot on the blade.


    The black spot was the culprit of the sword spirit attack before, but it was much larger than what I had seen before. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at this huge black spot, the Lord of the blood River instinctively said, "shit!"


    Looking up again, I saw that thousands of swords broke through the barrier of the boundary wall and cut him into hundreds in an instant.


    At last, the sword spirit attack was not as direct to the key as Tang Jie''s attack. The blood turned down. The undead goods began to condense again.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "that''s not good."


    A large amount of blood light has spread out in the body. With a brush on the ground, most of the blood turned into a separate body has been swept away.


    The most powerful ability of the Lord of the blood river is that he can continuously turn into blood and re coagulate. As long as the blood essence of the blood is not destroyed, the blood river is an immortal existence. However, Tang Jie has a double way to destroy him at the same time.


    When the blood river was a complete human body, Tang Jie directly saw through all the blood essence in the field of insight, and all were destroyed with one knife. When the blood river flows in the form of blood water, it is directly pulled over and absorbed with a blood meat grinding plate.


    The result is that the most powerful immortal characteristic of the Lord of the blood river has no place to play in front of the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood grinding plate is a roll, and this separated life is equivalent to being brushed away more than half. Xuehe was terrified. He knew that if it went on like this, this part would have to be killed by Tang Jie.


    The two souls were killed by Tang Jie before they separated. It''s too unjust.


    The Lord of the blood river could not allow this to happen anyway. Just as the meat and blood grinding plate of the Tang Dynasty was about to be rolled up again, a group of people who were fighting with the walker in the distance suddenly drank at the same time.


    "Drink!"


    The roar was as loud as thunder. Tang Jie''s heart trembled, and the whole person froze.


    The Wang blood water transformed by the separation of Blood River has taken the opportunity to fly back and directly integrate into the great magic power of blood sea, so as to recover his body with the help of the power of blood sea. Look at your strength again, because this time, you have been cut by more than half. Unexpectedly, you just fell from the peak of the soul to the early stage of the soul. You were so angry that you almost didn''t faint.


    The worst thing is: the immeasurable sword is lost again.


    While the flesh and blood mill took away a lot of his blood, it rolled back the immeasurable sword.


    Shaking the sword in his hand, Tang Jie said, "come and take it."


    "Do you think I dare not?!" the roarer of the blood River rushed out and grabbed the limitless sword with a bloody big hand.


    This time he learned to be good. While grasping the sword, his blood power surged and rolled to the whole sword body. Whatever hands and feet Tang robber did on it will be washed away by the power of the blood river.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie didn''t do any more, but while grasping the immeasurable sword, Xuehe suddenly felt an unprecedented great force attacking him.


    It''s the sword spirit!


    Twice changed hands, causing Xuehe to temporarily lose his suppression of the sword spirit. As a result, the sword spirit is about to break through the boundless sword bondage. Not only that, but also can divide some forces to attack himself.


    Tang Jie was not afraid that the sword spirit would escape and not be bound, so the sword spirit didn''t bother him, but Xuehe couldn''t let the sword spirit run anyway. At this moment, he fought with the sword spirit with all his strength.


    The next moment I saw a sword shining from the eyebrows of the blood river.


    The goods were unfortunately split in two.


    Before he healed, Tang Jie greeted him with a laugh, and the blood mill rolled up. The brush had swept away half of the blood river. However, the other half of the blood River retreated in time. Unfortunately, this half of the body was also a body grasping the sword. Moreover, the blood river was firmly grasped this time, so Tang Jie failed to grab the limitless sword back.


    In other words, Tang Jie is very satisfied with fishing twice with one bait.


    Half of the remnant body returned to the sea of blood again. It was not expected that the realm fell from the early stage of soul melting to the middle stage of heart demon.


    Although Xuehe was so angry that his teeth itched, he was helpless in the face of this fact.


    Fortunately, the limitless sword has been taken back. The urgent task is to refine the sword spirit.


    He also knew that Tang Jie returned the sword to him in order to induce him to refine the sword spirit, attract and weaken his strength, but this wanbaotian was something he had planned for thousands of years, and it was impossible to give up. Even if he was robbed and killed by the Tang Dynasty, all his parts are worth it, so the third incarnation soul part directly took over the limitless sword and began refining, and the remaining parts are led by the last incarnation soul part to make every effort to deal with the spirit of the sword and the substitute.


    In terms of strength, although the generation walker is strong, it is still inferior to the split body differentiated by the Lord of the blood river.


    Although there were only 15 mind demons left after the sacrifice on the side of the blood River, under the leadership of the famous soul period, he had far more strength than his opponent.


    You should know that at the beginning of a demonic period, you were able to take the mountain and other five people.


    When the generation Walker first recognized the Lord of the blood River, they lost their fighting spirit, resulting in the blood River killing all blood families except Nashan in one breath, which greatly damaged the strength of the generation walker. Nearly one third of the original 65 people lost their followers at once. Then many more died in the next battle. Now only more than 30 people are left.


    With more than 30 generation walkers adding a soul to the fifteen heart demons, the blood river has the upper hand in strength comparison.


    In particular, the soul Blood River, which is responsible for fighting, is extremely strong and fierce. It can deal with two soul demons, xuangui and caijiu, plus Nashan and Liu Qianyi.


    Without the restraint of Tang Jie, the Lord of the blood River really showed his peerless power. The sea of blood surged all over the world, which made the four people miserable.


    Among them, Liu Qianyi is the most unlucky. Among the four, her strength is the weakest. With the idea of breaking each other, Xuehe is now trying his best to deal with her. If it hadn''t been for the full maintenance of xuangui and others, Liu Qianyi would have died.


    "Tang Jie, don''t you come to help?" seeing that Tang Jie killed two demons with one sword, Liu Qianyi couldn''t help crying, even if it made people doubt her relationship with Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiechang smiled, put away the emperor''s blade and flew to Liu Qianyi.


    The Lord of the blood River shouted, "stop him!"


    Countless blood demons rushed to Tang Jie, but they tried their best to stop Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the attack of the Lord of the blood river became more and more fierce.


    Seeing countless blood demons pouring in, Tang robber smiled and scattered a large number of bean soldiers.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He sprinkled tens of thousands of beans in one breath. These were all the beans he had accumulated over the years. All at once, he saw that there were bean soldiers everywhere.


    The little Tang bean in the robe of the king also appeared.


    It seemed that he had never commanded so many bean soldiers that he was so excited to see his troops. For the first time, he didn''t shout for more troops, but waved his small hand with a scepter, and saw the banners hunting in the sky and the war drums rising.


    Tens of thousands of bean soldiers listed hundreds of square arrays and stepped neatly in the air to meet the blood demon.


    This magnificent scene surprised the generation walkers, who were also stupid.


    What is this?


    The Lord of the blood river was stunned.


    He knew Tang had beans, but he didn''t expect so many beans!


    At the beginning, 1500 beans were rushed, and the scene of his great defeat is still vivid. Now, tens of thousands of beans have emerged!


    Not to mention, among the tens of thousands of bean soldiers, there are 1500 beans in bloody robes.


    Unlike all other bean soldiers, they are taller, bigger and stronger!


    A full 15 beans will walk in the front of this army line, each surging with amazing power, and Xuehe can feel their own strength in their bodies!


    These guys can absorb their own blood essence!


    Blood River felt an inexplicable threat.


    If you let this force continue to grow, one day, you will become the food of each other.


    They must be killed!


    The idea rose uncontrollably in Xuehe''s mind.


    He suddenly roared up to the sky. The next moment, a huge white lotus rose slowly in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 597

    The white lotus in the sea of blood rises slowly, just like a lotus platform rising into the air.


    Floating in the air, it first blooms brilliance, and then the white petals bloom outward layer by layer.


    In full bloom, the white lotus petals separated from the stems, rotating and dancing in the air, intertwined with a colorful petal rain.


    But the white lotus seemed to have no end. It was still blooming layer after layer, so more and more petals fell in the air and danced.


    A flower petal fell on a generation walker, and a long blood hole was torn out of the generation walker.


    The delicate petals glitter with shaved luster in the sun, but the serrated edge brings a touch of sunset like blood.


    Crystal clear, transparent and extremely dangerous.


    The swirling petals in the sky turned faster and faster, and the shrill sound of tearing the air came out, just like mixing a large number of blades in the wind, and finally formed a sharp wind wave, rolling around every existence.


    "Be careful!" seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help shouting.


    Those bean soldiers bear the brunt of the trend.


    After a battle with the bean soldiers, the Lord of the blood river has mastered a secret of fighting with the bean soldiers. He no longer tries to kill the bean soldiers one by one, but directly uses a wide range of group war spells to attack every existence without difference.


    Bean soldiers'' joint combat method has greatly reduced their advantages in this case. Although they can resist the surging tide for the time being, they are omnipresent group attacks and fall on the military array with almost no omission, so that bean soldiers almost bear the power of the white lotus magic method to the greatest extent.


    The most frightening thing is that the sea of blood white lotus is still blooming. Layers of petals are in full bloom. Dozens of petals fly away from the sea of blood in each layer, pouring into the storm and joining the waves of attack.


    In this tide, the bean soldiers are like troops under the dust storm, which are difficult to move. Once all the bean soldiers'' mana and energy are exhausted, they are waiting for death.


    "Ah ah!" xiaotangdou sent out a series of anxious calls.


    The scepter in his hand suddenly pointed to the sky, and 1500 blood cloaked bean soldiers in the distance had roared up to the sky.


    Then they suddenly raised their long bows at the same time and pulled at the distant sky.


    In the continuous sound of bows and strings, 1500 sharp arrows took off and shot at the white lotus in the distance.


    "Small skill of carving insects!" a scornful grin was squeezed out of Xuehe''s face.


    But the next moment, these arrows suddenly put Guanghua together, and even condensed into a huge bloody sharp arrow in the air, stabbing the white lotus in the sea of blood.


    This is the power gained by bean soldiers after absorbing blood agate. Therefore, only these 1500 bean soldiers can do it.


    The blood arrow was so huge, with a strong smell of death. For the first time, the blood sea white lotus didn''t continue to put it down, but suddenly closed. The petals that had just bloomed and hadn''t scattered have formed a huge flower cover to protect the whole lotus heart.


    The giant arrow roared and hit the white lotus petal, making a sound of gold and iron. I don''t know how many petals were smashed into powder, which scattered smoke, raised a piece of colored smoke, and the giant arrow finally fell after castration.


    The next moment, the closed sea of blood white lotus bloomed again, layer by layer, circle by circle, and countless white lotus petals fell down, dancing and rushed to the battlefield.


    Little sugar bean was stunned at this scene.


    He seemed to be a little unconvinced. He stamped his feet and was about to command his men to attack Bai Lian again. Tang Jie suddenly said, "Yi, let him change his target and attack the blood river. Give it to me here!"


    Said Tang Jiemei, a red light flashed in his heart: "out!"


    He saw a small Firebird jump out of his eyebrows. First he stretched his wings, then he looked up and spit out a flame, facing the white lotus tide.


    Dark cloud flame!


    This time, the flame opposed Bai Lian and just looked at the world. The Bai Lian storm sweeping all directions immediately met its enemies and was burned by a fire.


    "Cangyun holy fire? How could this be?" the Lord of the blood River cried out.


    It''s just to be burned in Shenhuo valley. I didn''t expect to encounter cangyun holy fire when I came out of Shenhuo valley.


    This bastard took away the cangyun flame!


    The wild flame raged wildly, destroyed the white lotus storm in an instant, and continued to rush to the white lotus in the sea of blood, directly incinerating the white lotus that could not be destroyed by a bloody giant arrow into ash.


    Xiaotangdou was overjoyed and asked his bean soldiers to shoot arrows again.


    Another 1500 sharp arrows condensed into a blood colored giant arrow, but this time it pointed directly at a blood river.


    The Lord of the blood River didn''t expect the other party to have this hand at all. He watched the huge arrow pass through his body. At the same time, huge force poured out and blew his head into pieces. The degree of collapse was even irreparable.


    The headless body shook a few times and grew a head. The Lord of the blood River looked at the bean King angrily: "you want to die!"


    "Haw! Ah! Yi!" xiaotangdou shouted back impolitely.


    With a little finger, the third blood colored giant arrow had flown out, and the blood River separated, and the newly grown head exploded again.


    Xuehe was so angry that he shouted, but his vitality was really strong, and a new head had grown in the next moment. Just growing here, a heavy arrow smashed again.


    It''s a pleasure for both sides to fight like this.


    However, each time the head grows, the body shape of the blood river will be reduced by one circle.


    When the sixteenth head was shot, the blood River split could no longer maintain its current shape. After giving a unwilling scream, it turned into a large amount of blood and melted into the sea of blood.


    After shooting 17 arrows in a row, the 1500 bean soldiers obviously had no strength, and their blood light was dim. It seemed that it was difficult to maintain.


    Just then, xiaotangdou waved his hand, and a bloody halo spread around him. The bean soldiers who had just been exhausted suddenly rose in spirit. The sugar beans with blood agate absorbed their feelings can help their soldiers recover their strength.


    Without the obstruction of the white lotus storm, the bean army finally began to exert its power. They are rampant, running around, and each charge brings the life of a large blood demon. At the same time, Yiyi also launched the Jade Flower palace and qiluo Tianzhi to assist the attack. Unfortunately, although her black evil is strong, it can only appear underground and is not suitable for fighting in the sky. On the battlefield of the three immortals hall, it can''t play a role.


    The roaring army showed the wildest, most violent and most ferocious momentum on the battlefield. Everywhere it went, everyone retreated. Don''t say it was a blood demon. Even if blood River met a large group of such bean soldiers, he had to give way temporarily.


    In this way, under the impact of the bean army array, the battlefield shrank back countless distances until it was over the last immortal hall in the three immortals hall.


    The momentum of the blood river was suppressed, and the situation that the generations had been struggling to support was finally alleviated.


    Not only that, but even some people can spare their hands to attack the blood River branch that is refining the sword spirit.


    Although the balance of the battle was temporarily maintained, the blood demons from the sea of blood seemed to be endless, and they were still emerging from the sea of blood and rushed to the army one after another.


    The war suddenly became fierce. Every moment, blood demons and bean soldiers died in the scuffle. The casualties were so great that both sides felt unbearable.


    "Brother!" Yi Yi looked at the dead bean soldier and cried out with heartache.


    Tang robbed a little, raised his hand, and offered up an array.


    Wanbao array of stars on Sunday!


    Countless treasures rose into the sky and turned out a little stars in the air. Each star with strong power fell on those blood demons. Just a brush took away a large number of blood demons'' lives.


    The Wanbao array is still rotating. At the beginning, it really became a river of blood.


    "Tang robbery!" in the angry roar of the blood River, thousands of waves rose under the wave.


    This thousand heavy blood wave is the powerful spell he used on Yi that day. It is powerful. Now it is used with the help of more than ten heart demons and several soul melting spirits. The power of the blood sea magic is much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    It''s just that the heavenly star Wanbao array is now presided over by Tang Jie, which is also many times stronger than that in Yi''s hands. At this moment, looking at the blood surge, Tang Jie''s wrist turned over, and the stars in the sky have welcomed it together.


    The blood wave collided with the starlight, and the sky of the three immortals hall had raised brilliant lights.


    No one took advantage of the collision.


    At the next moment, Tang jieleng snorted, and the holy flame of cangyun rose again. It was unexpectedly integrated into the Wanbao array of stars around the sky. A fire color suddenly appeared in the starlight, and its power soared.


    This is the advantage of mastering the array. You can adjust or even increase the power of the array according to the actual situation. If it weren''t for the Tang robbery, even if someone has the cangyun holy fire, he can''t do this as long as he doesn''t know the array road.


    At this moment, the power of the Wanbao array of stars on the sky soared under the blessing of the dark cloud holy fire, and suddenly turned up and swallowed the sea of blood.


    The blood river was shocked. One of them gave up his opponent and flew out, facing the Tang robbery. He hit with his fists and smashed countless powerful airflow. In the case of being unfavorable to spell, the Lord of the blood river had to mobilize a separate body to fight against it.


    Tang Jiechang smiled: "not enough!"


    Then he shook his hand and another array was already thrown out.


    After entering wanbaotian this time, Tang Jie has successively made dozens of array maps, which are specially used for the needs of different situations. Although some of them are not suitable for the current needs, there are more than 20 suitable ones that can be taken out for use. Any one of them is earth shaking.


    For Tang Jie, his real biggest card is always array Dao.


    At the moment, there is only the tip of the iceberg.


    At this moment, as soon as the second array was shown, a long flame dragon suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Earth fire sky burst array!


    This is a six grade fire array made of 146 kinds of rare materials with the essence of Beishan ground fire lava as the core. It is powerful, has a wide range of applications and is conducive to frontal attack.


    At this moment, the flame dragon formed by endless fire rushed straight to the blood River branch, and the stars array cut the waves to open the way. The flame dragon rushed to the blood River Branch unimpeded, and the body rolled up, which had rolled up the whole blood River branch.


    At the same time, Tang Jieyi clenched his fist: "explosion!"


    The flames of the Dragon burst, and the essence of the flames burst into the most violent manner in the shortest time.


    So a fire lotus rose slowly and looked like a mushroom cloud from a distance.


    The battlefield stagnated for a moment at that moment, as if it had been hit by the magic of time and fell into a second of stagnation.


    The huge explosion and impact made everyone''s ears buzzing and even blurred their sight. They didn''t wake up until a few seconds later.


    Look at the place where the explosion occurred before, it is a void.


    Another Blood River separated and fell.

 Chapter 598

    The power of the earth fire sky explosion array not only killed a blood River, but even lost a large area of the boundless blood sea. Because it exploded in the central part, it looks like a large piece was cut out from the middle.


    Its power is so fierce that it is not inferior to Zifu, and how many times greater than Tiansha Leizhu. Better than Tiansha Leizhu is that it can automatically track the enemy. Even if it can''t entangle the enemy, you can choose ordinary attack instead of self explosion. If it doesn''t explode, it has average power.


    This is the earth fire sky burst array. It is also one of the most powerful Dharma arrays in Tang Jie''s hands. Of course, it costs a lot. For this attack, Tang robbed more than 200000 people.


    The death of this blood River separation is of great significance.


    It was like a turning point in a war. With the death of the evil spirit, the strength comparison between the two sides suddenly reappeared and changed, and the advantage began to tilt towards the generation.


    The Lord of the blood River knows that if he wants to go on like this and be swallowed up by Tang one by one, then the only way to wait for him is defeat.


    The eyes full of hatred and anger stared at Tang Jie, and the Lord of the blood river said word by word: "do you think you can win in this way? No!"


    As he spoke, three demons stepped back at the same time, turned into blood and threw themselves into the sea of blood together.


    With the disappearance of these three mind demons, the power of the sea of blood increased sharply.


    At the same time, the soul melting split, who was still refining the sword spirit, also held up the immeasurable sword, fiercely cut out of the air, cut out an ultra long space crack, and shouted loudly: "open the blood river channel, Blood River giant beast, come out!"


    Just listen to a sky shaking roar.


    The roar is like the roar of a dragon, like the roar of a tiger, with powerful and shocking power.


    From a distance, they saw that in the middle of the sea of blood, a huge animal head was slowly rising from the waves.


    It was a terrible beast with fine scales and eyes as big as a building. It rises in the sea of blood and constantly rises into the air, revealing its huge mountain body. It looks like a giant bear magnified thousands of times, occupying almost the whole sea of blood.


    The sea of blood for miles was like a bathtub in front of the giant beast, which was filled by the giant.


    The giant beast is still rising into the air, surpassing all existence. Compared with it, the 100 meter tall Nashan looks like a baby, while others have completely become mole ants.


    "My God..." Nashan gave a sad groan: "Blood River beast, it''s Blood River beast!"


    The blood river monster is not the result of some kind of spell, but a real existence.


    It exists in the depths of the blood River, sleeps at the bottom of the river all day, wakes up once every 100 years and feeds on the blood demon. It can be said that it is a pet kept by the owner of the blood river.


    The great magic power of blood sea is the fundamental magic power of the Lord of Blood River. Through this magic power, the Lord of Blood River can cast all kinds of magic, including opening up channels and transporting power. However, opening up the channel required a great deal of power, and a single mind demon was not enough to play, so the blood river would not be used in the first World War. In wanbaotian, it is very difficult to open the channel because it is a unique boundary here.


    However, the limitless sword has the ability to break the boundary. With the help of the space crack broken by the limitless sword, the Lord of the blood River reluctantly opened the blood river channel after sacrificing three heart demons. The blood river channel could not attract the power of his noumenon, but it was enough for him to attract some other power.


    The blood river monster is the Austrian aid force he attracted.


    At this moment, as soon as the blood River beast appeared, he raised his head to the sky and roared like thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    The blood River pointed to the bottom and shouted, "kill them, my baby!"


    "Howl!" the blood river monster roared and patted a claw at the bottom.


    The huge claws fell from the sky like a mountain, which made people despair.


    Take the mountain tiger roar to meet, and the huge body waves the battle axe to meet, Biao rolling out the most intense and high-spirited fighting spirit. However, when the battle axe falls on the giant claw, it is like a toothpick inserted in the hand, and only stars and blood beads burst out. On the contrary, the giant beast''s claw is fiercely patted, just like a fan mosquito, and a slap will take the mountain fan out.


    At the same time, the whole body has burst out a large amount of blood spring. I don''t know how many bones were smashed by the collision at this moment.


    "Take the mountain elder brother!" black eye cried bitterly. The black fire and black dragon Yan went all out to attack and spit on the giant beast, but he was just like a small fire snake, and even the plasma on the giant beast could not be broken.


    The beast roared and waved his palm again. This time it waved horizontally and roared at everyone.


    Everyone retreated at the same time, but the arm distance seemed thousands of miles away. They watched the giant arm sweep, but they couldn''t escape.


    Master xuangui was the first to bear the brunt. He was swept by his big arm. At that moment, master xuangui had changed his body, but he was a big black iron turtle, his whole body shrank in the back of the turtle. But the hard turtle''s back was smashed into powder like a piece of tofu under the angry palm of the giant beast, and the master of the Black Turtle was hit and flew away.


    Before he got up, he saw a huge foot like a pillar of heaven crushing him into meat mud.


    This ferocious and violent power also brought great damage to bean soldiers. Although sugar bean ordered to retreat at the first time when he found something wrong, some bean soldiers were still a point slower because of the entanglement of the blood demon.


    The terrible giant foot fell from the sky, directly penetrated the clouds and fell to the ground below. Half of the body was especially in the clouds, and the huge animal head was still high above.


    of indomitable spirit!


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the tiger, the air flow soared.


    Only the gas from the two nostrils of the giant beast blew everyone up like a tornado.


    A more terrible scene happened. The giant beast suddenly changed to catch. He grabbed a substitute Walker and brought him to his eyes like a chick. It was like watching a piece of delicious fresh meat. "Affectionate" looked at it for a few eyes, and then threw it into his mouth.


    With those chewing movements, the shrill scream stopped suddenly.


    But the appearance of the blood river monster rewrites the contrast of power in an instant. Just waving, the generation walkers have been killed and injured seriously.


    Standing on the beast''s head, the Lord of the blood River shouted proudly and arrogantly: "Tang robbery, what else do you have this time?"


    After taking a deep look at the giant beast, Tang Jie hummed, "pure power? I like it!"


    I like it!


    These three words fell into Xuehe''s ears, and he suddenly shook all over.


    Suddenly he had a feeling that he never really looked through Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie always had more means than he thought.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie had taken out the map of mountains and rivers.


    With a slight shake, infinite mountains and rivers loomed in the sky.


    "This is..." the Lord of the blood river was shocked: "independent small world? Do you have an independent small world?"


    He tried his best to enter wanbaotian for the independent world attribute of wanbaotian. Only his existence at this level knows what an independent small world means.


    It is a more meaningful existence than the innate Taoist soldiers. It is a mountain peak on the endless immortal Road, a new level and a new height.


    It is the end, the end, the end, and the final level under the way of heaven!


    I don''t know how many Sendai powers are working hard for an independent and complete world.


    And now, a small Soul Ring real person actually has an independent small world?


    Although the world is still young and far less mature than wanbaotian, it has also formed the sprout and newborn appearance of the world, which makes the Lord of the blood River tremble.


    While he was shocked, a magnificent figure had rushed out of the endless mountains and rivers.


    As soon as the figure fell, its body continued to enlarge in the clouds, even beyond nayama, and continued to grow until it was close to the height of the giant beast,


    It''s Tang Jie!


    Of course, the real height of the body is not so high, but the body shape is variable, which can shrink and naturally grow. However, the real power will not change, and it will only be more convenient to fight with giants.


    As soon as the script appeared, he laughed and said, "you are mine!"


    Then he punched the beast.


    The giant beast screamed, and the Giant Claw patted towards the body.


    One man and one beast, two huge palms collide, just like two peaks collide together, making an amazing noise. A mighty force exploded from the collision, forming a hurricane, which blew everyone very far at once.


    Looking at the body again, it was shocked under one punch until it flew back for a long distance.


    This is the first time that noumenon is suppressed by each other in power. He has been promoted to the level of a 20 meter giant some time ago and is also the peak of the medium-term of the steel body, but he is still far from the giant beast.


    Nevertheless, noumenon doesn''t care at all, but is more excited.


    His eyes lit up like fire, and he laughed and said, "have fun! Have fun! Come again!"


    He roared and rushed up again.


    The giant beast seemed to be very dissatisfied with the arrogance of the body, gave a violent roar, swept over with big hands, slapped the body and fanned him out.


    Although the power of the giant beast was several times greater than the body, it could not hit it hard, and the recovery ability of the body itself was strong. As a result, although it was hit and flown again and again, it was impossible for him for a time.


    This made the beast a little angry.


    It roared wildly, its blood flashed, and the next moment it took a palm, and the body flew up.


    The body looked up to the sky and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He shouted, "will you increase your strength? I will! Change it for me!"


    In the crazy roar, mu Yangzhu started, and his body has changed into three heads and six arms again.


    In addition to having four arms, the most important thing is that the noumenon strength also soared with the help of Muyang beads.


    Three times of strength enhancement is the treasure of all physical cultivation dreams.


    At that moment, the blood gas on the body was like a cardia, and every muscle on the whole body trembled with a terrible force tide.


    In his hands are the same enlarged mica refined gold axe and eight wasteland halberds.


    The three heads howled at the same time: "come again!"


    Rush at the beast.


    A new round of world collision.


    This time, the body was no longer rushed by the beast, but tied with the beast. The surging impact wave made it impossible for the two giants to exist any more. The blood River, which was refining the sword spirit, was rushed out very far.


    Before he fell, a big hand of the body was pinched back on the soul.


    The head on the right shoulder smiled at the Lord of the blood River, and the blood River instinctively realized that it was bad.


    The next moment I saw the body gently pinched, and this split had been pinched and exploded by him.


    The blood overflowed from the fingers of the body, and the Lord of the blood River tried to condense his body.


    While he was condensing, Tang Jie, who was separated in the distance, shouted to Nashan, "Nashan, can you still fight?"


    Nashan was stunned at first, and then said loudly, "of course! I''m still alive, my blood warrior. As long as I''m alive, I can fight!"


    Then he stood up again and strode towards Tang Jie. The blood of his whole body was still flowing, the broken bones were recovering, the injury was not healed, and the great pain was still with him, but Nashan felt nothing.


    Tang Jie smiled: "in that case... Small five element battle array!"


    The black eyed water demons looked at each other, suddenly smiled at the same time, and shouted together, "go to their places, small five element battle array!"


    The four pillars of black, yellow, green and white have risen into the sky at the same time.


    Tang Jie waved the emperor''s blade in his hand, and a golden light column also lit up: "with me as the core, Vientiane will change!"


    "What? Everything has changed?" the crowd was surprised.


    Vientiane transformation is one of the most complex, difficult and powerful changes in the small five element battle array. It is also one of the three changes they have never completed. Now Tang Jie wants to use Vientiane transformation?


    Tang Jie smiled: "trust me!"


    This simple sentence, believe me, fell in the ears of the four people. Under the common hatred of the enemy, the four people were agitated and shouted together: "good!"


    The four pillars of light have fallen together to the Tang Dynasty, and the five lights have gathered together, emitting a large blurred brilliance, as if all the colors in the world have been condensed together at this moment. In the endless brilliance, they have transformed the images of thousands of sentient beings.


    Vientiane change!


    But the next moment, the condensed light column suddenly shook, showing a lax color.


    Black eye was shocked and cried out: "no, the change is too dramatic to maintain. The Vientiane light column is about to collapse!"


    "Don''t panic!" Tang Jie replied. Another array flew out. It was also a colorful light that fell on the colorful light column. The Vientiane light column that was shaking just now stabilized again.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie controlled the Vientiane beam to the front.


    At this time, it happened that the soul Blood River was pinched and burst by the body, and then the blood was separated.


    The noumenon has endless power, but it can''t catch the flowing water.


    The blood and water flew away in the air. They didn''t even dare to condense. They were about to escape. The Vientiane light column had fallen.


    At the next moment, a large area of blood water of the Lord of the blood river was absorbed into the light column. No matter how the Lord of the blood River struggled and changed, he could not escape the surging light of the Vientiane light column. Under the colorful confusion, the Lord of the blood River issued a bleak scream and finally dissipated the smoke.


    Another soul died separately.


    Tang robbed a roll of meat and blood grinding plate. He took away the blood agate and grabbed it again.


    The limitless sword is back.

 Chapter 599

    Without looking at it, Tang Jie grabbed the immeasurable sword and threw it directly to the last soul separation: "you continue."


    The Lord of the blood river was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, even if the immeasurable sword is hot again, he must take it. Only after refining can he really own and control the wanbaotian.


    At this moment, he took the limitless sword, and the last soul separation had to leave the battle.


    As a result, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    The giant beast was dragged by the body, but on the separate side, the blood River can fight only ten heart demon periods, and its strength has decreased by half.


    Although there were heavy casualties on behalf of the walkers, xuangui and others died in the war. Nearly half of the more than 30 walkers died, leaving less than 20. He is not afraid of these people. The problem is that the strength of Tang Jie is still intact, and the bean soldiers are still there. At this moment, under the Wanbao star array on Sunday, it is forming great pressure on the blood river.


    Seeing that the war situation was once again pulled to his advantage by Tang Jie, the Lord of the blood river was angry and shouted, "it''s not over yet!"


    Then he waved a finger, and the countless blood demons suddenly turned around at the same time and rushed towards the blood River beast.


    The blood River giant beast, who was fighting with the body, saw the blood demons coming, opened his huge mouth and sucked them suddenly, rolling up endless waves like a black hole, which actually sucked a large number of blood demons into his mouth one after another.


    This full drink greatly increased the strength of the blood River giant beast again. In the crazy roar, the giant beast raised his feet and stepped down, fell on the distant misty peak, and the whole peak was flattened by it.


    The terrible power made the body change color slightly, and saw that the giant beast had waved its huge arm and swept again.


    When the mica refined gold axe was split on the animal''s arm, it splashed a splash of blood. At the same time, it was shocked to fly.


    The power of the blood river monster is so fierce that Tang Jie estimates that he will not enter GANGDA Chengdu and is not his opponent.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no choice.


    The separated body in the distance snorted, and suddenly pulled out several array charts and threw them away.


    When the first array image falls on the body in the distance, you can see a flash of red light on the body, and the surging power of blood and gas rushes straight into the sky. At this time, the giant beast just hit the body with one claw. The four arms behind the body protruded and hugged the giant hand. The giant beast failed to hit the claw. At the same time, the mica refined gold axe and the eight wasteland halberd were handed out at the same time and cut fiercely on the beast''s chest. This wild and fierce cut made the beast cry out unbearable pain.


    In the roar, the animal claw brushed to the body with the potential of tearing the sky. If this claw is hit, the body will at least be opened. The second array fell on the body at this time, and a golden glow flashed on the body.


    The sharp claw that could tear out a big hole in the sky rubbed on the skin with light golden luster, and even rubbed a trail of sparks. It only pulled out a shallow wound on the surface of the skin, but failed to tear the body in half, which stunned the giant beast.


    Noumenon smiled: "you''re playing well? It''s time for you to taste my fist... Devil killing fist!"


    A huge iron fist flew out from below and hit the blood River beast on the chin.


    So the people saw that the blood River beast, which had shown an invincible posture since its emergence, was held by a huge fist and flew all the way to the air.


    It roared, roared and danced wildly, but it could not change the current situation that it was beaten. It was like a mountain flying in the air until it hit the wall of Wanbao heaven and hit a startling wave.


    Because it is so huge, even if it is far away, we can clearly see its smashed rotten chin and half of its collapsed head.


    Everyone who was shocked by this scene was stupid.


    But even so, this punch did not kill the huge beast with great vitality, but completely angered it.


    "Ow!" it sent out a crazy roar. The wind wave formed by the roar blew through everything like a hurricane, and even the body was blown back.


    Seeing this scene, the blood River Lord''s eyes lit up: "this is his full blow. He has no strength. Kill him quickly!"


    The vision of the Lord of the blood river is excellent.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    The third array fell at this time, and a warm light enveloped the whole body.


    Endless life energy was injected into the body, and the strength of the body was restored. He said with a smile: "this has just begun!"


    Then he flashed and rushed to the beast again. Facing the iron claw of the beast, he roared, "open it to me!"


    The mica refined gold battle axe cleaved the giant beast''s head with the force of tearing the sky. At the same time, the body itself was also clawed by the giant beast. The two sides exchanged attacks, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Even with the blessing of the array, the noumenon still can''t be stronger than the giant beast in power. If the giant beast is based on the theory of power, it needs at least an 80 meter steel body to fight.


    Although Tang Jie is now a hundred feet tall, his actual strength is only a giant of 20 meters, which is far from 80 meters. If it were not for Mu Yang beads and array blessings, it would not be able to resist it at all.


    Nevertheless, he still attacked madly and recklessly.


    Not as powerful as he is, but at least he has other means.


    He has a map!


    Three more arrays fell, but this time they fell on the giant beast.


    With the falling of the array, the power, life and response of the giant beast are weakened.


    He has six arms!


    If you hit me, I''ll give you three punches.


    He''s armed!


    The damage caused by mica refined gold axe and Bahuang square halberd can also make up for the lack of strength.


    He even has three heads. He swings left and right and bites at the giant beast together. You bite me and I bite you three. See who is afraid of who.


    By this means, we can narrow the gap between the two sides. One person and one giant beast are fighting with each other. Blood flies out of them like a waterfall and falls one by one. Hold each other and roll around, flattening all the peaks.


    The beast couldn''t win for a time, and the situation of Xuehe became worse immediately.


    All the generation walkers are crazy to attack the Lord of the blood river. Everyone is desperate. Either you die or I die. One by one, they tried their best to use their own unique skills. The magic weapon was smashed on the blood river without money. The sky was covered with all kinds of magic flames.


    Tang Jie also successively used two array charts.


    One is the frost array, which solidifies the sea of blood and freezes thousands of dharmas, making it more difficult for the Lord of the blood River to interpret Dharma and reducing his power. One is the sun shines again after the rain, and takes root in the blood sea, sucking its essence, and matching with the flesh and blood grinding disc, forming a stronger blood sucking effect, and collecting blood agate for the Tang crazy crazily.


    In this case, the Lord of the blood river is also anxious.


    A bloody river suddenly rushed towards Tang robber.


    Tang Jie sensed that it was bad and shouted, "back!"


    The random wind step has been launched, directly across the space and appears on the other side.


    At the same time, the blood River also rushed to the empty place where the previous Tang robbery was, and suddenly burst out with a loud drink.


    Heart devil explodes!


    As the Lord of the blood river with endless separation and powerful immortality, there is also a powerful means, that is, self explosion with separation.


    The power of this self explosion is no less than that of the earth fire sky explosion array of the previous Tang robbery. Every drop of blood essence turns into the most amazing energy at this moment. It passes through the killing force of super terror.


    Although everyone was scattered due to the air battle, the explosion range was not small, and it still affected eight surrogates. Among them, four people who were close to each other died on the spot, and those who were far away were black eye, green lotus, water demon and Nashan. They were reminded by Tang robbery and hurried back, but they were still a step late and were not in the core area. Nevertheless, he was seriously injured. Among them, Qinglian is the heaviest. He almost completely loses his combat ability under a blow. The mountain is the lightest. It is not that he is the farthest away, but that he is strong and has the strongest resistance.


    In addition, two bean soldiers were also involved in the whirlpool of blood and directly hanged.


    Xiaotangdou almost didn''t cry because of heartache.


    Just at this time, the remaining bean soldiers were almost to the limit. Yi Yi quickly put away all the bean soldiers. After a little calculation, more than one-third of the beans were lost in the war, which was very painful.


    The self explosion of the Lord of the blood River killed four people and severely injured one person, forcing the bean soldiers to cover up, making the situation turn again. However, he also knew that such techniques could be used once and could not be used again, so he didn''t use them after using them. Instead, he took the opportunity to sacrifice a mind devil again.


    At this time, the Lord of the blood river had only eight separate bodies.


    But the Lord of the blood river has completely ignored it - the refining of the sword spirit has reached the last moment. We must continue to fight and not fail anyway!


    The limitless sword brushed again and cut a space crack.


    With the help of the crack, the Lord of the blood river has opened the blood river channel again.


    There is only one blood river channel dedicated to sacrifice by heart demons, which can no longer pass through the existence of Blood River giants, but the Lord of Blood River is full of confidence in the coming New reinforcements.


    Listen to the sky suddenly sounded high spirited war drums, as well as the whistling horn hovering low, the world was filled with the atmosphere of killing in an instant.


    In the sea of blood, the waves rolled, and soldiers dressed in blood armor and armed with spears emerged one after another to form a heroic army array, which is a lot more spectacular and numerous times larger than the previous bean army array.


    Wave after wave of troops appeared in this way, and everyone was stunned.


    Where is this army from?


    But Nashan''s face changed greatly.


    He stared at the troops, and suddenly issued an angry wail: "blood clan! You use my blood clan to refine soldiers and guards!"


    These troops were originally refined from the corpses of the blood clan!


    The Lord of the blood River laughed: "As I said earlier, since you believe in me, you should devote yourself to me! I did this 100000 blood guard when I was very bored. It was not for fighting, but only for taking the queen of Wanbao and enriching the world of Wanbao in the future. Since you are stubborn and against me, don''t blame me for driving you as an outpost and calming you. The battle General of Blood River, come out and lead me Kill them! "


    With his roar, he saw the sea of blood rolling down, and a member of the war would slowly appear.


    The general was wearing a bloody robe, a hundred refined armor, a red tassel helmet on his head, and cloud patterned boots. His head and face were hidden under the helmet. It was not true, but the blood flow was faintly visible between the gaps of the armor, as if the armor was not wrapped with a person, but a sea.


    He also held a spear made of dragon bone in his hand, which was constantly twisted in his hand. It looked like a living snake, ferocious.


    I don''t know why, after seeing the blood river general, Tang Jie had a sense of deja vu in his heart.

 Chapter 600

    The sudden appearance of the blood River Army changed the situation again.


    A large number of soldiers poured out from the sea of blood. 100000 blood guards seemed to be 100000 heavenly soldiers. They covered the clouds and the sun, and the people''s scalp was numb.


    Unlike bean soldiers, these soldiers do not have the ability to fight together. Joint operations require a certain degree of wisdom. These blood guards are ignorant puppets, which is natural.


    However, the personal combat power of the blood guard is quite good. Each blood guard has the strength equivalent to the early stage of refining, and takes the physical training route.


    The combination of 100000 practitioners is a terrible force. Even the real people who demonize their souls will turn into ashes if they are not careful under the impact of the sea.


    At this moment, watching the terrible tide surging, even Nashan and others turned pale.


    "Brother Nashan, what should I do?" black eye shouted.


    "What else can we do?" Nashan replied fiercely, "take out your courage and fight with them!"


    "Yes, fight!" the generation Walker''s blood was inspired at this moment, and everyone shouted together.


    "Go to hell!" the water demon took the lead.


    A blue water wave sprang up out of thin air. If the ocean rolled towards each other, monsters could be seen rolling in the sea. Before the blood guard involved in the sea water could move, he was bitten by the monster, torn into pieces, or swallowed up. The surging sea water also did not know how many blood guards were involved, and forcibly dyed the blue sea into the Red Sea.


    Qinglian also launched. This normally silent man, once he started, was very cruel. His shooting style is very similar to that of Yi Yi. They all use plants to fight. Once sacrificed, the sky is full of green plants, twisting wildly and winding up to every enemy. The sharp thorns and terrible corolla make the seemingly beautiful petals more terrible than the cannibal beasts.


    In contrast, the fighting style of Nashan and black eye is much simpler.


    Black eye constantly urges Heiyan. The lethality of this black flame is far above any kind of spell. Everywhere, the blood guard turns to ashes. Taking the mountain is a broken star axe constantly chopping, chopping out one world-shaking style after another. Each axe goes down, a blood guard dies with a broken stomach. While killing, Nashan said sadly, "sorry, my people!"


    Liu Qianyi''s flattering skill has no effect on the puppet blood guard. Fortunately, she follows the famous family and has many other means. Tang Jie gave her the five fire god fan. With a wave of her hand, it is a towering flame, which also kills countless people.


    Zuo''s full name is slippery and doesn''t actively fight. He just holds his silver sword to constantly search for the single or injured blood guard. Once he finds that there is a blood guard injured but not dead, he comes forward to make up a sword. Although this practice is shameless, it is very consistent with the truth that it is better to break one finger than to hurt the enemy''s ten fingers in battle. Therefore, the number of kills is no less than that of others.


    Tang Jie also took out array diagrams to sacrifice.


    With the appearance of a yellow light curtain, the three immortals hall suddenly sounded one after another, and mud and stone giants rose up to meet the blood guard army.


    Wutu thousand army array!


    The greatest function of this array is to transform the soil into puppet warfare, which is the most advantageous group war. It is also one of the biggest cards in the hands of Tang robber. Unfortunately, now in the air, there is no soil to turn. Only a little cloud and mud can replace it, but the power and quantity are far from enough. Tang Jie also had no choice. Under the pressure of the blood River Army, he had to take it out even if it was not suitable.


    After releasing the e-earth thousand army array, Tang Jie took out another array diagram. As the array diagram lit up, 18 red copper pillars were raised on all sides. On the copper pillars were hung purple glazed mirrors on all sides, with a total of 72 purple glazed mirrors. They were dripping and shaking in the air, shining light one after another. Every time they fell on a blood guard, the body of the blood guard began to melt. Seventy two rays of light continued to shine, and one blood guard after another fell on the road of charging.


    Then Tang Jie took another object. This time, the array went straight up into the air, and then a cloud appeared in the air, splitting lightning from the cloud and falling directly below.


    Finally, he launched the jiuzhong heaven robbery knife again, and the endless knife light was cut madly. Each knife reaped the life of one blood guard.


    Each generation of walkers took out all the means to deal with it. They killed frantically, killing hundreds and thousands like melons and vegetables.


    However, no matter how they kill, the blood guards are still pouring out.


    These blood guards refined by the Lord of the blood River are painless, tireless and fearless. They just rush up mechanically. They are not afraid of death, not afraid of power. Waving their war spears, they rush to their side and poke out the war spears in their hands. They don''t want to kill people, just to add a wound to their opponent, or even increase the consumption of aura. Their strong physique enables them to hold on for a while under the flood tide of magic, although they don''t have magic. With the help of the cover of his comrades in arms in front, he rushed one wave after another.


    They are like killing machines. They have no thought, no soul, but killing. Although their own strength is low, when thousands of people appear, they bring almost suffocating killing opportunities.


    The blood River battle in front of the team will be the elite of killing and a symbol of ferocity.


    The figure flashed quickly in the crowd, just a light flash. The blood River warrior appeared in front of a cloud and mud giant. The blood spear gently threw it, nailed the giant to the ground, and then rushed out continuously. He came to the next mud and stone giant, stretched his left hand forward, handed it into the giant''s chest, and smashed the giant with one claw, At this time, the giant who had been thrown through by the blood spear had not even died, and was still shaking instinctively.


    A flash of lightning broke through the sky and hit the blood river general. The general just shook his body, as if nothing had happened. His body flashed again. He appeared in front of a substitute Walker and raised his hand and stabbed him. That generation of walkers knew it was bad. They waved their swords and put up a shield at the same time. The blood River battle general bullied the body, condensed his left hand into a claw, and pressed it against the generation Walker again. The claws saw the shield as nothing and easily passed through and pressed on the walker of that generation. At the next moment, five streams of blood have been shot from the walker of that generation.


    Finally, the walker of that generation retreated and retreated before the war general dug out his heart. Rao was so badly hurt that he had no fighting power for a time. Looking at the blood River war general, his expression was full of horror.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Tang Jie, his heart moved, and his sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    The blood river general was already raising his hair with a scream. With the scream, more blood guards poured out from the rear, and frantically attacked the people under the leadership of the blood river general.


    Practitioners'' physical strength and aura are also limited. Repeated wars have led to a sharp increase in their aura consumption, which has long been supported by pills. Now it is more difficult under the impact of the blood guard army.


    It is not only Dharma practice that has dried up, but also physical practice that is not much better.


    Although the broken star axe is still chopping forcefully, I feel that the axe in my hand is getting heavier and heavier. In the past, the easy and casual axe gradually became heavier and heavier. The great consumption of physical strength even made him dizzy in front of his eyes. The overlapping blood guards almost filled his whole field of vision.


    A substitute Walker finally ran out of aura and could no longer use any means. He watched the blood guards embrace him like a river and swallow him. In the blink of an eye, the valet was buried in the sea of people. He could not see his figure clearly. He only saw countless blood spears stabbing through his body. The strong body in the spiritual cycle made him endure more pain even if he was shot a hundred times. After more blood spears pierced into his body and made him not even a sieve, he directly became a fishing net, and the wailing finally stopped.


    At the same time, Tang Jie had a hard time.


    After calling the thousands of troops of Xuehe, the master of Xuehe who freed his hand used all his strength to rob Tang. Four of the eight demons came to rob Tang. It can be seen how much Xuehe hated him.


    Tang Jie had to scatter some of the bean soldiers he had just collected to block one of them. With the help of the sky star Wanbao array, he blocked another one. Yi Yi cooperated with Tutu to hold another one, and he resisted another one.


    Nevertheless, the combined efforts of the four demons also put him under great pressure.


    The bloody river who fought with Tang Jie smiled grimly, waved his big hand and pressed down: "Tang Jie, what else can you do this time?"


    Under the pressure of his fierce hand, Tang Jie tried his best to smash two fists, one white and one red. He met the bloody hand, gathered before the collision, and exploded into a smoke wave, which dissipated the bloody hand.


    "Limitless huntian skill?" the Lord of the blood River snorted: "I didn''t expect you had reached this level. With the help of the fusion of yin and Yang, you can really produce great power temporarily, but... How much yin and Yang Qi can you consume? You can''t last long if you do this? Ha ha ha!"


    Then he laughed wildly again. In the laughter, a sea of blood generated waves, which had condensed a blood colored giant hand and pressed it down.


    Tang Jie had to fight with both fists again and relied on Wuji huntian skill to resist this hand. But the big hand of blood color is a small change in the sea of blood. The Yin and Yang Qi of Tang robbery took a long time to refine, and the details of consumption are completely different.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not flinch, but said in a long voice, "what about you? How long can you support it? Up to now, you have almost consumed it? No matter how much I consume, at least there is medicine. What about you? What do you have?"


    Then he took out a bottle of elixir and poured the whole bottle of elixir into his mouth.


    Indeed, although the consumption of the Lord of the blood river is small, the total consumption he has accumulated is not small.


    The blood River Lord''s face sank: "at least enough to kill you!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Tang Jie snorted and turned his wrist, impressively holding another array.


    This thing made the blood River tremble.


    How many maps does this damn bastard have?


    Because of the explosion of the earth fire sky array, Xuehe was full of fear for the array of Tang robbery. When he saw this object, he immediately gave up the attack and retreated with all his strength.


    But this time the array was not aimed at him, but at the endless blood guard.


    As the array began, a bright moon suddenly appeared on the sky and sea, rising slowly.


    The moon shines on the sea!

 Chapter 601

    With the rising of the bright moon, the silver radiance sprinkled on the four sides, and the glow lit up from the horizon.


    The silver glow and the red glow reflect each other, showing a unique beauty, but also bringing endless killing opportunities.


    The radiance and geniality were like lovers'' hands, shining on the people. I didn''t feel any problem. It fell on a group of blood guards, but it was like boiling oil falling into the snow. Zilla produced countless white smoke. The light was everywhere, the plasma melted, and the blood guards'' bodies collapsed one after another, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    "Magic sea wave array, pure heart and light!" the Lord of Blood River shouted wildly: "you are the disciple of Shuiyue Tianzun!"


    "It''s the founder of the despicable sect." Tang Jie smiled.


    The array he just used was the magic sea and bright moon array of the moon washing sect, and it was also one of the housekeeping arrays of the moon washing sect. It was passed down by the water and moon god in those years to suppress evil and eliminate evil spirit. Blood guard is an evil skill. This array is the most suitable for it.


    Once this moment was used, almost all the blood guards were killed. Only the blood River war would rush back and jump into the sea of blood before the moonlight killed himself. However, the plasma on his body was eroded by the moonlight.


    Seeing this scene, the generation walkers were also very happy.


    Black eye cried, "don''t use it early!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "because I only have this one, and the blood guard... Hasn''t finished yet."


    With his words, a large number of blood guards came out in the sea of blood and continued to roar towards the outside.


    According to Tang Jie''s original idea, he wanted to wait until all the blood guards appeared and then kill them in a large array, but Xuehe was very cautious in dispatching troops. He didn''t release all of them, but attacked them in batches.


    As a result, Tang Jie has endured it until now. Seeing that the people can''t hold on any longer, they can only take action.


    The magic sea bright moon array won everyone a chance to breathe, but with the continuous flow of blood guards, it was not easy to get back, which soon tilted towards the Lord of Blood River again.


    At this time, the blood River war that had previously turned into the sea of blood will appear again.


    The magic sea bright moon array failed to kill him, but it corroded his external flesh and blood, revealing the black bones inside.


    Seeing the black skeleton, Tang Jie was shocked.


    He finally knew where his sense of familiarity came from.


    Ghost guard!


    Looking at the ghost guard who jumped out of the sea of blood and now turned into the blood river general, Tang Jie''s eyes were excited: "I thought I had lost you. I didn''t... it''s good if I didn''t, it''s good if I didn''t!"


    He laughed with laughter.


    It happened that the ghost guard had rushed to Tang Jie again. He ran towards Tang Jie, and the plasma on his body was still gurgling. He recovered the injury caused by the magic sea moon array. He ran over the moon block and gradually turned into a red sharp arrow and rushed straight to Tang Jie. There was a sad ghost fire in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t know his master at all.


    Tang Jie shouted angrily, "Oh, evil, don''t come back soon!"


    This cry used the power of 49 truths, such as a blow to the head, and directly exploded at the bottom of the ghost guard''s heart.


    The running figure suddenly stopped, and a trace of confusion flashed in the ghost guard''s eyes, which seemed to confuse and recall.


    But the next moment, the red pass flashed in the ghost fire, and the ghost Wei Xuan returned to its original state and continued to rush to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the reason why the ghost guard was controlled by the Lord of the blood river.


    He didn''t know what method the Lord of the blood river used, but it didn''t work. The ghost guard was his own and had to be taken back.


    At this moment, looking at the rushing ghost guard, Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and whispered, "you are mine, before and after!"


    Then he suddenly looked up and howled.


    The howl was as shrill and sharp as a ghost''s cry.


    What Tang Jie is using at the moment is the technique of summoning ghosts recorded in the ghost Sutra, and it is also the most powerful method to control ghosts.


    Ghost guard is still a ghost in essence. No matter how it is refined by the Lord of the blood River, as long as this essence remains unchanged, it will be controlled by the ghost control method of the ghost classic. In addition, the howling at the moment also brings the power of 49 truths, which is more majestic and powerful.


    Sure enough, with a howl, the ghost guard shook again, the ghost fire in his eyes suddenly flickered, and a crackling sound broke out, as if something had exploded in the ghost guard.


    "No!" howled the Lord of the blood river.


    At that moment, he had felt that the prohibitions he had placed in the blood river general were being cracked one by one, and the ghost guard had shown a tendency to get out of trouble.


    Xuehe knew it was not good. At the moment when the ghost fire of the ghost guard jumped, the wolf roared and slapped. This slap did not hit Tang Jie, but hit the ghost guard. At the same time, Tang Jie felt that something had suddenly cut into his connection with the ghost guard and gave a hard blow to his spirit.


    I don''t know. The Lord of the blood river is really worthy of the great power of Sendai. He took the opportunity to subdue the ghost guard, put a wisp of spirit into the ghost guard, and then took the opportunity to attack Tang Jie. He actually wanted to take this opportunity to kill him.


    This is an attack from the soul level, an attack at the divine level. In order to kill Tang robbery, the Lord of the blood River also paid blood.


    This is also the most dangerous attack Tang Jie encountered. Although Tang Jie used drugs to resist divine attack, because it was launched through the connection of ghost guard, even Tang Jie dare not say he can resist it. Just then, a clear long cry suddenly sounded.


    Tang Jie suddenly saw a huge Firebird image behind his head.


    The image of this Firebird is the Firebird of the change of cangyun holy fire, but the flame released is not cangyun holy fire at all, but another magical flame.


    "Nanming leaves the flame of the God of fire?" the Lord of the blood river burst out and looked at Tang Jie''s back in disbelief: "how is this possible?"


    As soon as the flame on the Firebird closed, a purple flame burst out, and then a female voice rang out: "unfortunately, I just met this kind of thing when I came out to play. Tang Jie, you owe me this time. You see how much blood essence should be deducted. I''ll go first!"


    Said the voice had disappeared.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the rosefinch who inspired Nanming to leave the flame of the God of fire by taking the shape of the Firebird in his body just now that he saved his life. Nanming''s departure from fire is the fire of burning God. Naturally, it can also stop the God''s thought of the blood river. However, the price of stopping this attack was that the rosefinch was forced to burn the wisp of thought left in Tang Jie''s body. At this time, the thought had completely disappeared.


    For the same reason, the prohibition in the ghost guard was completely cracked. He suddenly rushed out of the blood guard crowd with a long roar, came to Tang Jie and knelt down on his knees.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    "Very good." Tang Jie said with a satisfied smile, "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to come back. You look stronger than before."


    The scene shocked everyone.


    Just now, he killed wantonly, and the fierce bloody River war suddenly became Tang Jie''s men, which surprised and delighted everyone.


    Nashan had shouted, "see if you can let him command the blood guard and counter attack the blood river!"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the blood River laughed: "counter attack? Ridiculous! The army is mine. Do you think that a mere general''s defection can control my army? Nonsense! Without a general, I''ll create ten more! Divide my soul, enter your body, get up!"


    With his roar, he saw a blood river divided into ten, turned into ten lights and shadows, and threw them into ten blood guards.


    At the next moment, the ten blood guards shouted at the same time, and plasma surged all over their body, which had turned into blood colored robes, armor, helmets, boots, plus the original spear, which was just like the ghost guards before.


    Each of the ten new blood River generals is the cultivation of the spirit ring period. Their combat effectiveness may be slightly inferior to that of the ghost guard, but they are also fierce, powerful and fearless of death.


    At this moment, the Lord of the blood River pointed to the people: "kill them!"


    The blood River Army, led by ten generals, has rushed one after another.


    Seeing this situation, we can only lament that the strength of the Lord of the blood river is too terrible, the separation and combination is changeable, and various means emerge one after another.


    Even Tang Jie''s array can''t turn the situation around. We can only watch everything collapse under the enemy''s stormy attack.


    One giant was pierced by a spear like a forest and stabbed into stones;


    Eighteen copper pillars were pulled down by the soldiers of the blood guard, and 72 purple glazed mirrors were knocked to pieces;


    The lightning cloud in the sky is faced with the crossbows and spears shot by countless blood Guard soldiers below. These crossbows and spears are attached with strong blood and gas power. When they pierce into the sky at high speed, the power is like an explosion, blowing a sharp howl in the clouds, and then you can see the shuttle barge after barge in the cloud. With the passage of countless crossbows and spears, they finally disappeared.


    They run over thorns, they step through blood, they step in neat steps, holding a forest like spear, advancing and killing against the storm of magic.


    They are silent, they are cold-blooded, they are fierce, they are cruel.


    They gathered into a vast ocean and formed a red tide of swallowing. Even spells such as jiuzhong Tianjie Dao fell in this huge military array and became sparse like sporadic light rain.


    Faced with such an offensive, the generation walkers finally paid a terrible price.


    Zheng Yuanjie, a descendant of the Zheng family of Hong Wu, is the best at the divine fist of the son of heaven. He looks at the world with the posture of King''s landing. His fist is open and closed, and he is invincible in all directions. Every fist is an amazing wave. He was like a diligent farmer harvesting the ears of wheat in autumn. Every time he waved an iron fist, he would take away at least dozens of blood guards'' lives. The blood guards who died under him were at least more than 2000. He didn''t harvest until the 127th blood colored spear pierced into his body.


    In ancient autumn, a young expert from the demon sect in the western regions always had a black evil spirit on his body, which made people unable to see his true face. It is similar to the flesh and blood millstone of Tang Jie. This evil Qi is his biggest weapon. He constantly strangles his opponent and even absorbs his opponent''s strength for his own use, as if he would never be tired. But the evil spirit that never seemed to disappear finally had an end. It gradually faded in the killing, revealing its young face. He lay on the ground, let the blood guard step by, and the master''s teaching flashed in his mind: the day when the magic Qi was eliminated was the time of your death. "Master, you''re right." he smiled and looked at the sky, then closed his eyes forever.


    Xia houqian, a strong animal puppet from the extremely frozen area, controls 13 kinds of wolf and animal war puppets, such as Jiuyuan Youlang and frozen snow wolf. Each war puppet is equivalent to an ordinary strong person in the spiritual cycle. Its comprehensive combat power is also the top spear among the generation. However, the huge blood guard army drowned his war puppets like an ocean. A wolf beast struggled and hissed in the blood guard army, bringing out blood and water, but also kept crying bitterly. They finally fall, like waves, turn up and disappear. Watching all the puppets disappear, Xia houqian fell into deep despair. He rushed into the blood guard group and ended his battle with a crazy Tianxin self explosion. At the same time, he also took the lives of 300 blood guards at one time.


    Yuntian, the charming son of heaven whose door has been opened eight times, is fascinated by the wind system technique. He has a wonderful footwork similar to the random wind step. He can shuttle freely among the thousands of troops and kill freely. Wherever he goes, the blood guards can''t even touch his clothes. He didn''t die because his aura was exhausted. At his most proud opportunity, a blood river appeared behind him very insidiously and slapped him gently behind his back. It was this palm that made Yuntian temporarily lose the ability to move and transform. Instead, countless blood guards swarmed up and drowned them in the tide.


    Pang ziruo, Cao Fei, Zhou Xingchen, one generation after another fell down.


    These people used to be the charming children of their own schools. They can be called the first-class strong ones among their peers. They came because of the call of the four heavenly kings. They thought they could make achievements, but they died early because they met the murderous God of the Lord of the blood river.

 Chapter 602

    The killing is still going on, and the casualties are even worse.


    Qinglian, all kinds of demon vines he summoned, under his command, displayed the most beautiful posture and condensed the picture of landscape and nature in the air. But this landscape masterpiece gradually withered under the impact of Xuewei. Blood corrodes mountains and rivers, withers trees and withers flowers. In the flood tide of iron and blood, it sweeps everything, drowns everything and covers all these. At the same time, it also pulls green lotus into the blood tide.


    Li Feng, the young swordsman with Liu Qianyi, is also an admirer of Liu Qianyi. The divine fire fan could not stop the pace of the blood guard army, but greatly increased Liu Qianyi''s aura consumption. When Liu Qianyi was shocked to find that she didn''t have much aura to cast, it was Li Fengfeng who stood in front of her. As a price, his shield was broken and his men were pulled into the army by the blood guard. He did not give up the fight. The sword light burst out a large mass of light and crazily hanged everyone close to him. He''s not dead yet. He''s still shouting and shouting, in the tide of blood, but everyone knows that the glory will always disappear. When the sword light disappears, it is the end of another life.


    Even the outstanding figures in the generation, such as the master of painting and the master of painting, gradually began to be unbearable.


    They kept retreating, watching the blood guards gush out one wave after another, occupying the battlefield, and despair in their hearts.


    "Tang Jie!" Nashan shouted at Tang Jie, "if you have any other way, hurry up!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I do have some cards, but I can''t use them yet."


    "Can''t use it yet?" take mountain black eye and others completely anxious: "it''s at the end of the mountain and water. If you don''t use it now, you won''t have a chance to use it!"


    "The problem is that he hasn''t run out of water." Tang Jie looked at the Lord of the blood River and murmured, "he also has some means to use."


    what?


    They were stunned when Tang Jie said that the Lord of the blood river had no means to use.


    At that time, Liu Qianyi suddenly said, "if I can solve these blood guards, the last means of the Lord of the blood River, can you deal with it?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie replied, "I keep it just to deal with him."


    "You?" everyone looked at Liu Qianyi again.


    What else can she do at this time?


    Liu Qian bit her silver teeth slightly: "well, up to now, there is no other way. You protect me!"


    She suddenly left the battle and rushed to the immortal hall not far away.


    People didn''t know what she wanted. Someone thought she was going to run away and was about to scold. Tang robbed said, "cover her, she''s going to launch the Tianyan array!"


    Sky mask?


    What''s that?


    No one knows, but because of Tang Jie''s performance in this war, everyone''s trust in him has been limited.


    At the next moment, countless magic flames chased Liu Qian left and right at the same time, fell on her blood guard, blew up a sea of blood, and forcibly opened a blood path for her.


    At the same time, the Lord of the blood River also realized that it was bad. Although he didn''t know what Liu Qianyi was going to do, what the enemy was going to do could not make him succeed. He understood this truth. The seven demons separated and shouted at the same time, and a big hand gathered in the sea of blood patted Liu Qianyi.


    Liu Qianyi continued to run without looking. At that moment, she had chosen to give her back to her comrades in arms.


    A black flame dragon came up against the giant hand and hit it. It turned into a large area of black inflammation and exploded. Black eye''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The giant hand kept pressing.


    The meteor''s axe crossed the sky to meet him. As soon as he touched it, the axe light dissipated, and the mountain fell out with a dull hum.


    Then, countless curved machetes flew to with lightning and fire. The big hands and fingers bounced, and all the knives were destroyed. The jiuzhong Tianjie Dao was forcibly cracked, and Tang Jie vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood hand from seven mind demons continues to fall like nobody,


    The painting childe suddenly said hey and drew a circle in the air. He saw a ripple in the sky, and a strange black hole had appeared in the air. A terrible suction gushed out of the hole, peeling off the bloody giant hand, and the blood poured into the hole like an ocean. The Lord of the blood River kept pressing down. At this moment, the seven heart demons didn''t hesitate to use all their strength and stuffed all the way into the black hole. The black hole finally reached its limit and burst. At the same time, the infinite force evolved to strangle the whole bloody hand.


    Just as the bloody hand collapsed, a finger broke away from the bloody hand, passed through the terrible storm vortex and fell on Liu Qianyi''s back.


    "No!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    Liu Qian suddenly flashed on her back, and a golden mirror appeared behind her. Pointing at the golden mirror, time and space seem to freeze at this moment. At the next moment, the golden mirror burst, and her fingertips pressed on Liu Qianyi''s back and smashed the body shield. Liu Qianyi shouted "ah", spilled a big shed of blood and rushed into the hall of immortality.


    The scene settled again.


    Everyone, even the Lord of the blood River, stopped and looked at the immortal hall together.


    They don''t know whether Liu Qian is dead or alive. They don''t know whether she can survive after receiving such a full blow from the Lord of the blood river.


    Time becomes so hard at this moment that every second seems like a year has passed.


    Perhaps it was only one or two tick times, but it seemed that countless years had passed, until on the hall of immortality, a huge brilliance suddenly lit up and converged into a thick column of light to the sky.


    "Roar!" everyone roared with cheers.


    With the flashing of this light column, countless brilliance appeared in the sky. Under the reflection of that brilliance, countless pictures flashed, as fast as flowers and scenes, which was not true.


    "This is..." the Lord of the blood river was also shocked by the scene in the sky.


    The countless pictures floated down like essence, so people saw that the whole Sanxian hall suddenly changed into a complete world.


    In this world, there are mountains and rivers, urban paths, birds and animals, and pedestrians, cars and horses.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone found that they seemed to be no longer in the three immortals hall, but in the Milky Way universe, watching the changes in the world and the vicissitudes of the world. In the twinkling of an eye, they got out of the long river of time and were already in the prosperous city.


    There were pedestrians everywhere, laughing and laughing. The generation walkers and the Lord of the blood River looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Only the Tang Apocalypse had some enlightenment and muttered to himself: "the array of heavenly performances... The secret of evolution."


    Looking at the changes of the scenery in the four directions, I feel a little in my heart.


    However, the current situation did not give him too many opportunities for enlightenment.


    When contemporary walkers were shocked by the scene in front of them, those unconscious blood guards still came unaffected.


    They marched with great strides, seeing the illusion as nothing, and continued to kill the generation walkers.


    In the face of this situation, everyone was also startled and could only continue to retreat backward. When I retired, I found that somehow I couldn''t fly in the big array that day. Everyone had to run all the way.


    A substitute Walker roared as he retreated: "what the hell? After all the hard work and exhaustion of mana, are these illusions? Who can tell me how to kill those blood guards with these?"


    Everyone is speechless.


    They don''t know what Tianyan array means, and they don''t understand why Liu Qianyi thinks that opening this array can deal with the blood Guard Corps.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie saw a mystery.


    He pointed to the front: "look at those blood guards."


    "What are you looking at? Brother Tang Jie." black eye opened his eyes and looked again and again, but he didn''t see any problem.


    "They are walking on the road," Tang Jie replied.


    The people were stunned by his words, and one said, "nonsense, of course they are walking on the road. Where are they?"


    "But it was not a road." Tang Jie replied. He pointed to a road ahead and said, "before the array was started, it was empty, and below it was void. There was a temple, protected by a temple hood, and it was impossible to walk through."


    Tang Jie points out the place where the road is located one by one. His memory is amazing. He clearly remembers the location of every place here before the formation appeared.


    After pointing out, Tang Jie said, "if this is a magic array, why can the obstacles be eliminated and the non-existent road become existing?"


    "Can we say that we are not in the dreamland, but in the real world?" the water demon said leisurely.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air at the same time, and only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Brother Tang Jie, do you mean all this is true now?" black eye asked again.


    "Maybe this is neither real nor illusory." Tang Jie murmured, "but the future."


    "Future?" everyone was shocked by the word.


    "Yes, the future!" Tang Jie replied: "This is the Tianyan array, which evolves everyone''s future. There are countless possibilities and directions in the future. Because every possibility exists, every possibility is true. But in the end, only one possibility is realized, so every possibility is false. This is not a fantasy, but an existence between reality and illusion. Here, reality and illusion can be Mutual transformation. "


    After a few words, everyone looked at each other. After a while, the mountain hummed: "I don''t care about real and illusory changes. I just want to know how to kill them with this dharma array."


    "Tianyan array atomizes the sky and evolves into the future. She doesn''t have the ability to kill enemies." a voice sounded behind the crowd. Looking back, it was Liu Qian who walked out of a house with a trace of blood around her mouth. It was obvious that the previous palm of the blood river did her a lot of harm: "But as Mr. Tang said, the future is full of changes. Every decision you make now may affect your future destiny. Tianyan array evolves the future, so it is also changing, and many times this change depends on your behavior."


    "Our behavior?" Nashan narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes!" Liu Qianyi replied positively: "In this world, everything we do is interrelated. Any behavior, behavior or action may have an impact on our future, and some are particularly important. The Tianyan array is unpredictable and contains countless avenues. It is Yin and Yang, with both real and illusory sides; it is time and space, which can stand on the river of time and understand the future; It is a causal fate. If you give it a cause, it will give you a result. "


    "So it is." Tang Jie also understood.


    He looked back at the blood guards who rushed to kill and murmured: "the blood guards are ignorant and have the nature to kill. I don''t know what the Tianyan array will give them, but at least I know what they will give Tianyan array..."


    With Tang Jie''s words, it was seen that those fierce blood guards had killed the pedestrians passing around.


    Yes, those pedestrians who came out of the sky show array are being killed by blood Wei.


    They are killing machines. They will not sympathize with anyone. They will only advance all the way and kill any obstacles in the way ahead.


    The generation walkers are retreating and the blood guards are moving forward. Unfortunately, all the existence in the dreamland city.


    Whether they are true or false, they are all killed by the blood guard at this moment.


    Tang Jie seemed to return to the Tianzhu Hall of the moon washing college, watching the massacre of civilians in the city, but he was indifferent.


    The killing was unfolding, the blood flowed all over the city, and there were tragic cries everywhere.


    If this is the future, it must be a miserable future.


    Finally, the killing from the blood guard angered the people in the city.


    The scene changed. The walkers saw that countless people poured out of the city, with guys in their hands. Some people are resisting hoes, others dragging the excrement fork, someone is carrying a shovel, and others are wiping their sickle to rush to the blood guards. They used chopping boards and pot covers as shields and kitchen knives and spoons as weapons. They rushed to the crowd one after another and launched a bloody massacre.


    The illusion became real at this moment, and a fierce civilian uprising was launched.


    The blood guard, dominated by the number of people, fell into the ocean tide of the people''s war at this moment.


    Tang Jie saw countless people coming from all directions, shouting and shouting like the sea.


    Soon, the blood guard army was like a stone thrown into the sea. It only churned out a few waves and disappeared.

 Chapter 603

    The arrogant blood guard was gone, and everyone was stunned for a moment.


    The change is so strange that everyone is a little overwhelmed.


    "This... Is gone?" black eye asked weakly.


    "No," Liu Qianyi replied positively.


    "Who killed them?" asked the water demon.


    Liu Qianyi showed a good-looking smile on her face. She tilted her head and thought for a moment to answer: "I don''t know. The power of Tianyan array is just evolution, which corresponds to the evolution of all our choices. It is both real and illusory. If we must say that the blood guards were killed, I think it was the blood guards who killed themselves. They made a choice, and Tianyan array gave the fate corresponding to the choice. What just happened is the way to realize this fate Cheng. "


    Blood guard killed himself?


    The crowd looked away in confusion.


    The roaring crowd is dispersing, and the violent power returns to dormancy.


    The street gradually returned to peace, calm, blood and bodies disappeared, and even the traces of battle gradually disappeared.


    The city changes in the eyes of people, and time flows rapidly in a visible form.


    They are like standing in the long river of time, watching the rapid changes of cities and human changes. The once bloody war has changed from the future to history and completely disappeared.


    All this can not be described or even understood in any language, and everyone is confused.


    Perhaps, as Liu Qianyi said, it is they who kill them.


    At this time, Liu Qianyi suddenly said, "in order to deal with the blood guard, I opened the Tianyan array to the greatest extent and stimulated all its strength. Therefore, after this service, the Tianyan array should no longer exist. It is also a fate for you to enter this array. If you can take the opportunity to find your own chance, you can also restore your aura and physical strength."


    "Find your chance?" they whispered at the same time.


    "Yes." Liu Qianyi replied, "remember, every choice we make is related to our future!"


    Black eye cried, "what about the Lord of the blood river? Won''t you fight him?"


    Liu Qianyi said with a smile: "this day, there are endless mysteries in the evolution of the array. As long as you integrate into it, you will have different opportunities and won''t touch it easily."


    After listening to this, everyone realized that their feelings had not really entered the Tianyan array, but just wandered around in the periphery.


    As soon as they heard this, they clapped their hands and said with a smile, "it''s the best!"


    Tang Jie is also happy. The emotional fight also takes half-time break.


    As Liu Qianyi said, everyone is tired and needs time to recover. Looking for opportunities and recovering yourself in this day''s performance array is killing two birds with one stone.


    After listening to Liu Qianyi''s words, the painting childe asked, "since it is easy to not touch, that is to say, it is still possible to touch?"


    "That depends on our choice." Liu Qianyi replied: "Tianyan array is the place to evolve fate, and fate is the most unclear and unclear. All changes may or may not happen on the road of the future..."


    Everyone was awed at the speech.


    After listening to Liu Qianyi''s words, everyone held their breath, closed their eyes and concentrated into the array.


    A moment later, Tang Jie opened his eyes and found that he was indeed no longer in the city. He was on the top of a magnificent mountain, surrounded by high mountains and thick dark clouds floating in the sky. A huge city could be seen in the distance. There were lights and colors in it, and people were noisy. It was a scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    There was no one around, and those who fought side by side with him had disappeared, even Yiyi.


    Tang Jie knows that from this moment on, everything next depends on his own choice.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said to himself, "our generation of immortal practitioners should have been elegant, so they started from the top of the mountain. The lower part is the world of mortals, and the upper part is directly to heaven. Since I seek the immortal Road, I should go all the way up."


    As he spoke, he looked up to the sky and saw that the dark clouds in the sky were opening, and a black vortex was rolling endlessly. Through the vortex, a glimmer of sky light could be seen faintly, reflecting the scene of a glorious heaven, in which countless immortals laughed and exchanged.


    Tang Jie smiled, waved his sleeves and flew to the vortex in the air.


    Flying to mid air, I suddenly heard the voice calling below.


    Looking back, he saw Xu miaoran holding Yi standing there, shouting something to himself, but he couldn''t really hear it.


    Tang Zhai was about to fly down, but he saw that the vortex above began to close up. It turned smaller and smaller. If he flew down and followed Xu miaoran Yi, he was afraid that he would have no time to enter the vortex


    Yes.


    Tang Jie naturally knows that Xu miaoran and Yi below are illusions, but he knows that what he is doing now affects future changes and must not covet it because it is not true. Today''s illusion may be the most true tomorrow.


    At this moment, looking at the whirlpool in the sky above his head, Tang Jieyi rushed down and returned to the cliff. He was about to pick up Xu miaoran''s Yi. He saw that they suddenly turned into two black demons with sharp corners and bit Tang Jieyi.


    Tang Zhai was about to cut off. Suddenly he remembered what Liu Qianyi said: every choice you make corresponds to your future.


    The sword didn''t stab out any more, but he just lifted up the unattractive golden body. He saw that the two demons suddenly changed back to Xu miaoran''s appearance and rushed into his arms at the moment when they were about to attack.


    It turns out that the demon is false.


    Is this saying that Xu miaoran and Yi will turn demons in the future?


    Or is there another explanation?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    He looked up at the sky and saw that the vortex had gradually closed. At the moment when the vortex finally closed, Tang Jie saw that the royal court behind the vortex broke into countless fragments and flew out of the sky.


    The sky was again covered with dark clouds and became quiet.


    There is no road to the sky, but there are endless mountains around, with one vain figure after another, which can''t see clearly.


    The road to heaven is dead!


    A voice lingered, stirred and echoed in Tang Jie''s mind, beating at the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Jie shook his head slightly: "no, this is not the future I want to know."


    He said, raising the emperor''s blade and pointing to the sky above his head: "what I pursue is the avenue, not the immortal in the sky. As long as the avenue is still there, there is a road. It doesn''t matter where this road leads! Where I go is the immortal road!"


    Where I go is Xianlu!


    As the words came out, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    The whole world changed color with it.


    A gray color blocked the whole sky.


    Xu miaoran and Yi disappeared.


    Tang Jie began to fly to the sky again.


    There is no vortex or road in the dark clouds, but Tang Jie doesn''t care and doesn''t care.


    So he flew toward the sky and flew higher and higher.


    Countless demons suddenly burst out of the dark clouds, flew down from the air and rushed to Tang Jie. There were countless kinds of demons and demons. Tang Jie was surprised to find that Shi wunian, the Lord of the blood River, the nine difficult demon monk, fire Tianzun and other great powers were also among them. They are all rushing towards themselves, shouting fury and anger, as if to stop their rise.


    Tang Jie just held the emperor''s blade and rose all the way without turning back.


    The constant invincible of the beast refining sect took the lead to rush up, and the Tang robber cut it off with a knife.


    Then came Shi wunian of the heavenly god palace. Tang Jie also took a knife and cut it in two.


    Then comes the fire god, the nine difficult demon monk. No matter who you are, you kill them with one knife.


    These powerful figures showed great momentum in the face of Tang robbery, but they could not stop his determination to move forward.


    Until the Lord of the blood river stood in front of the Tang robber again, the Tang robber was about to attack, and the Lord of the blood River shouted, "it is easy to become an immortal, but it is difficult to get a way. I am bound to hinder you on your immortal road!"


    "Also destined to kill for me!" Tang Jie replied coldly and cut out again.


    "No! It won''t be true!" cried the blood river.


    At the same time, at another place of Tianyan array, the Lord of the blood River, who was in front of a vast sea of blood, suddenly shouted: "how is it possible? Tang robbed children, how can he cut me? Tianyan array, repeat the moment, I want to see how he cuts me!"


    With the change of the picture in front of him, the Lord of the blood River saw scenes flying past his eyes.


    When the last scene appeared in front of the blood River, the blood River roared: "scabbard! It turned out that he had the hilt and scabbard of immeasurable sword. No wonder, no wonder he didn''t stop me from collecting the sword spirit! Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    In the painting of Tianyan, the Lord of the blood River saw that after he finished refining the sword spirit, he lifted the handle of the sword and forcibly snatched the control of the limitless sword, resulting in the change of the master of Wanbao Tian secret key, and Tang rob concentrated the sword spirit and easily killed himself.


    After being angry, the Lord of the blood River laughed and said, "last time, if you hadn''t opened this day to play a big array and evolve the future, how could I know that Tang Jie would have a sword handle. Now that I know, I see how you can use this thing to collect my treasure. I''ve won this battle, ha ha ha!"


    With this speech, the Lord of the blood River fell straight from the air.


    Tianyan array evolves into the future, but everyone has only one chance.


    No matter whether this future happens or not, once it is determined, it can no longer start from scratch.


    Everything seems to be doomed. Because Tang Jie killed the virtual shadow of the blood River on the road to heaven, and let the blood River feel by life, he chose to peep into the present future.


    For Tang Jie, his choice is not so.


    For him, the battle in front of him is only a small episode on his long immortal road. It is not worth staying, wasting and wasting this rare precious opportunity.


    What he wants is to peep into heaven!


    So he is still rushing and flying towards the sky.


    The emperor''s blade became brighter and bigger in the process of killing, and gradually became a mountain axe, as if it were the supreme divine soldier who broke the king''s court.


    "Open!" Tang Jie shouted. The opening axe cleaved the most powerful light into the air, just like the opening sky cleaving the earth.


    The clouds broke and the sky reappeared.


    Tang Jie saw that the cloud vortex reappeared and sent out huge suction, leading him to fly to the sky.


    This scene made Tang Jie feel so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Tang Jie suddenly shook his whole body: "Yao girl''s dream picture!"


    At this moment, surrounded by mountains, dark clouds and swirls, one person flew directly to the sky from the top of the mountain.


    Isn''t it what I saw in my dream when I watched Yao women.


    Is it


    His heart was shocked. When he felt it, he saw a finger suddenly appear in the sky vortex.


    The finger was as white as jade, like the pillar of poking the sky. It just poked out of the clouds, crossed the vortex, pointed down, and was pressing on Tang robber.


    With one finger, Tang Jie was broken to pieces!

 Chapter 604

    "Ah!" in the shrill cry, Tang Jie suddenly hugged his head and sat up.


    Then I found that I had returned to the noisy city.


    He is sitting in a restaurant, surrounded by Liu Qianyi, Nashan and others, but he doesn''t remember how he came here.


    The scene of the previous death is still fresh in my mind. Tang Jie shuddered at the thought of his own broken bones under that finger.


    Who the hell is that?


    Why kill yourself?


    Is this what you must experience on your way to pursue the future of heaven?


    He was not surprised by Zhan Shiwu Nian, Zhan Xuehe, and even the war god, but his inexplicable finger and the feeling similar to the dream picture of Yao women made him puzzled.


    Just confused, Liu Qianyi''s voice sounded in his ear: "are you awake? I don''t know what childe Tang participated in, and what''s the result?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "I participated in the main road and died miserably."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian smiled with her mouth covered.


    "What about you?" Tang Jie asked.


    Liu Qianyi gave him a white eye, but she didn''t answer.


    Another voice sounded: "it''s necessary to ask, sister Liu must have participated in marriage. She must have found a good husband in the big array that day!"


    But black eyes.


    Liu Qianyi gave him a white eye, but it was rare. She didn''t say anything. It seems that what black eye said is not right, but I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Tang Jie asked, "what about you?"


    Black eye touched his head and replied, "I''ve reached the bottleneck of my cultivation. I asked Tianyan and finally knew where the fork is. If I can survive this time, I can make some progress."


    Liu Qian said, "it''s too wasteful to ask for Tianyan just for one law."


    Black eye smiled and replied, "I know it''s a waste, but the immortal road is too long and it''s too difficult to ask. Brother Tang has gone to heaven, but what do you think he got? He''s just dead."


    Tang Jie nodded: "black eye is right. The farther he seeks, the more blurred he will see, and the more unreal and unpredictable the future will be. When I go to the poor heaven, all I know is in the clouds, and I don''t even understand how I died. If I really want to say it, it''s not as real as black eye."


    Black eye has laughed.


    Just at this time, Nashan also opened his eyes and said, "I saw the fruit of this war."


    "How about that?" the crowd asked in unison.


    Nashan replied, "we''re dead."


    Everyone''s face sank.


    "Why do we still lose when all the blood guards are dead?" black eye asked hurriedly, "he has only eight left."


    Nashan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I saw the Lord of the blood River laughing proudly. He waved the sword and released countless sword lights. We wailed, bled and died under the sword!"


    Tang Jiawei was stunned: "you said you saw him use limitless sword against us?"


    Take the mountain and nod.


    How is this possible?


    Tang Jie''s heart has turned into a storm.


    Just then, another voice sounded, "it''s interesting, but I saw another result."


    It''s a water demon.


    Tang Jie turned to her, and the water demon''s face showed a bright smile: "I saw the sky collapsing, the earth overturning, the universe upside down, and the mountains and rivers reversing. I heard the angry cry of the blood River, and saw the flame incinerating the world... You''re right, the blood River still has the last card, and you also have it. I don''t know what that is, but I know you''re fighting him."


    "What''s the result?" Tang Jie asked.


    The water demon shook his head: "I don''t know. I was dead at that time."


    Everyone was silent.


    For a moment, a delegate suddenly said, "why do the same two people look at the same thing and have different results?"


    Liu Qianyi replied: "it may not be different results, but it may also be different stages. Moreover, as I said earlier, different choices will produce different results, so even if there are different, it is not uncommon."


    "What choice made it different?"


    "I don''t know..." Liu Qian replied by Youyou, "there are too many uncertainties. Maybe it''s just a look up, a wave of hands, an inadvertent action, a seemingly innocent smile, an inadvertent look out, and a melancholy of falling behind. Mountain and water demon are two completely different people. There are too many differences, so they naturally see completely different results."


    "That is to say, even if more people are watching this war, they may get completely different results, but they may not happen in the end, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the point?"


    Liu Qianyi stopped talking.


    She has no answer to this question.


    But at least she understood why her teacher asked her to only ask about cultivation and nothing else.


    Everything in the world is huge, complex, changeable and unpredictable.


    In contrast, it''s much simpler to only ask about cultivation. No wonder master was able to cultivate Wuxiang Tianmei skill from this array, but he only realized the way of human love and went back to contact.


    In the face of doubt at this moment, Liu Qianyi was speechless. Fortunately, Tang Jie suddenly answered:


    "There is always meaning. All changes are not without cause. The reason is derived from the result, that is, meaning."


    "What reason can you launch?"


    Tang Jie smiles.


    He first took out a cup from the wine table in front of him, then sprinkled the water in the cup into the air, watched the spray fall all over the ground, and then said leisurely:


    "The water in this cup is the cause, and every drop of water spilled is the result. Although it is the same cause, the results are actually slightly different. Therefore, it is not easy to cause and effect. Even if the sky is in battle, the answer to the same thing is different for different people. But if you go against the trend, the result and cause will come out of these countless splashing drops We can figure out where the water comes from and find out the source, but we can still do it. "


    With that, he waved his hand gently and saw that the previously sprinkled water droplets magically returned to the cup.


    "What I see at the moment is only two results. I need more answers to know where the opportunity to change everything is." Tang Jie said leisurely: "so... Who else, like the landscape demon, has chosen to have an insight into today''s war? I need more clues. When I know enough results, I can get that cause."


    He looked at the other people and they all shook their heads in silence.


    Tang Jie looked at the painting childe. The painting childe replied, "like you, I am poor in heaven, but I get the true state in the painting."


    Tang Jie looked at Yi again. Yi replied, "I saw bao''er''s brother... In that place."


    Tang Jie''s heart moved: "did you see him?"


    Yi Yi nodded seriously: "with you!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Over there!"


    Tang Jie understands.


    He turned his head again and looked at the others, one by one.


    Some people, like the landscape demon, participated in today''s war, but the results were similar.


    The future is unpredictable. Even if there is a big array, it is difficult to see.


    The answer is so blurred and so difficult to understand. Even Tang Jie feels foggy.


    However, this war is related to life and death, and he can''t ignore his carelessness.


    Looking ahead, everyone was worried.


    Some people regret that they forget the most important thing as soon as they enter the array. Others sigh and wonder how to pass the blood river level.


    The confused future puts a heavy burden on everyone''s heart. Taking the mountain''s words is as heavy as a weight tied to everyone''s heart, which is hard to say.


    At that time, Tang Jie found that there seemed to be someone who didn''t speak.


    He looked around and saw Zuo Quanming sitting in a corner with his head down.


    Tang Jie was surprised and said, "what did you see? Why didn''t you say it?"


    When Zuo Quanming heard this, he suddenly trembled all over his body.


    Looking up at Tang Jie, he squeezed out an ugly smile on his face: "no, nothing."


    Tang Jie frowned slightly: "if you say nothing, it must be something. It seems that if you are in the process of cultivation, it will not be like this. It seems that the person you are watching must be today''s war. Why don''t you say it?"


    Zuo''s full name shrank back: "it''s really all right."


    Tang Jie was impatient: "let you say it. It doesn''t matter even if you see us all dead. It''s better to be on guard, isn''t it?"


    Zuo Quanming bowed his head for a long time and said, "I... I saw you dead."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is by far the most clear and direct thing that will happen next.


    Everyone knows the combat power and importance of Tang robbery.


    If there were no Tang robbery, they would not be able to fight the blood river.


    If Tang Jieru dies, I''m afraid others want to live.


    At this moment, after listening to it, we are sad together.


    Only Tang Jie frowned and his eyes suddenly shrunk when he looked at Zuo''s full name: "no, if it''s just like this, why are you afraid to say it?"


    Zuo Quanming was shocked: "I''m just afraid of affecting morale."


    Is it?


    Tang Jie became suspicious.


    The person with Zuo''s full name can make him so timid and unspeakable. It will never be such a thing!


    Thinking of this, he said word by word, "you''re lying!"


    Zuo''s full name was shocked: "no, I didn''t!"


    Tang Jie had made a sudden move, grabbed Zuo''s full name by the neck and pressed it on the table. He said in a harsh voice, "what do you see?"


    With a clear sound of brush, the emperor blade in Tang Jie''s hand has been pulled out and is standing on the left full name''s neck: "if you dare to tell another lie, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Zuo''s full name was terrified. He didn''t have the ability of the Lord of the blood River to break his head and regenerate. With his current ability, if this knife went down, most of his life would be lost. He was so scared that he shouted: "no, no, it''s really nothing!"


    "Speak quickly!" Tang Jie roared, and the thunder roared in Zuo Quan''s head. He shouted, "I said, I said! I saw... I saw..."


    "What did you see?"


    Zuo Quanming took a breath and finally replied, "I saw me kill you!"


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Zuo Quanming replied in horror, "I don''t know why. I really didn''t want to kill you, but I saw it..."


    "See you die under my sword!"

 Chapter 605

    The hand holding the sword slowly put down. Tang Jie sat back at the table and let go of his full name.


    Zuo Quanming was relieved. He wanted to explain, but Tang Jie waved to stop him: "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for this."


    Yi Yi came over and whispered in Tang Jie, "don''t worry, brother, you won''t die. Don''t forget I saw you and me go to see bao''er."


    "But it could be another me, right?" Tang Jie said.


    Yi Yi was silent at once.


    Because of the separation of the subject, who can guarantee that it is not the subject who will see bao''er with Yi in the future, and the separation will fall here?


    If it had been before, a separate body might have died.


    But now, after so many years of wandering, the growth of separation is not weaker than the main body. Tang Jie can no longer say that it is just a separation.


    The main body and separation are a person''s two hands. There is no difference for a long time. Losing any one is a heavy blow!


    At this moment, Tang Jie didn''t speak any more. He just closed his eyes and thought intently.


    The force of cause and effect accumulated for a long time moved again, but this time it went up against the current, and the result pushed the cause.


    There were countless pictures flashing in front of him. Tang Jie saw scenes of bloody fighting in front of him. He saw the Lord of the blood River laughing wildly, saw himself and others fighting hard under the heavy pressure of the blood River, saw that there was no power to return to heaven in front of the absolute huge strength, and saw that everything he had arranged hard turned into pieces in front of the Lord of the blood River


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of Tang Jie. Tang Jie was shocked and the whole person was stunned.


    "Have you thought of anything?" Liu Qianyi asked urgently.


    Then she saw a scene that shocked her:


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, the brilliance of his eyes flowed, and the white pupil and black pupil turned into a black-and-white yin-yang fish, turning endlessly like a Tai Chi diagram.


    Liu Qian looked at it, but she didn''t know where she was.


    At that moment, she seemed to return to her childhood and saw that she was running barefoot in the green space, followed by a pair of men and women looking at her lovingly. Suddenly, a big eagle came down from the sky and blew a hurricane. In the smoke and dust, she was caught by the giant eagle and flew to the mountain in the distance, leaving only Fang''s sad call. She was held by the eagle and flew for a long time until she reached the end of the cliff and landed in a bird''s nest. She saw a pair of young birds crying and looking at her greedily. Then the eagle threw himself down. Just as she fell, she heard a voice: "beast!"


    Then there was a roar. When I opened my eyes, I had fallen into the hands of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Master!" Liu Qianyi was completely stunned.


    Once childhood memories have long been blurred, forgotten and disappeared, but they reappear at this moment. Every word and deed is clear, and there is no mistake.


    Looking at the master''s loving embrace, Liu Qianyi''s eyes have shed tears.


    "Miss Liu, Miss Liu, what''s the matter with you?" the urgent call woke Liu Qianyi up. Only then did she find that she was still sitting at the wine table. The black-and-white vortex in Tang Jie''s eyes had disappeared and was looking at herself with concern.


    "Ah!" Liu Qian blushed and lowered her head: "no, nothing."


    Tang Jie looked at her and said softly, "I just reversed cause and effect and pushed cause and effect. Under the influence of the force of cause and effect, it may also have some impact on others."


    "So it is." Liu Qian answered in a low voice, like a mosquito. "Childe Tang has amazing understanding. I can''t imagine that he knows cause and effect and destiny in addition to the refined array Tao, yin and Yang and five elements."


    "I don''t deserve to know my fate. The way of cause and effect is just a little enlightenment. On the contrary, it''s today''s matter that makes me gain more in this way." Tang Jie replied faintly.


    The way of cause and effect is different from others, focusing on enlightenment. The enlightenment is the enlightenment. Even if it takes more time, it is useless to practice hard.


    Since Tang Jie learned about cause and effect in the college, although he has always had intentions in this regard, it has always been difficult to make further progress. It is for this reason that he did not expect to participate in the performance today, watch the future and reverse cause and effect. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently made further progress, and the stagnant way of cause and effect has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, when Liu Qian watched his eyes rotate, she inadvertently fell into the past and had to experience another childhood experience. But she didn''t know that her childhood experience actually fell into the eyes of Tang Jie. It''s just that Tang Jie pretends to be confused and doesn''t know.


    After this moment, he asked Tang Jie, "how about it?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I don''t know the clue, but I''m not sure."


    Nashan immediately smiled and said, "things in the future are changeable, and there is no certainty. If you can know the clue, you should take precautions."


    "That''s nature!" Tang Jie nodded.


    "In that case, what shall we do next?" someone asked.


    Tang Jie looked around and said, "can you recover?"


    "There''s no problem fighting another 300 rounds!"


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Go and have a good fight!" Tang Jie stood up and shouted.


    "Yes, have a good fight with the old boy!" everyone got up and shouted in unison.


    Liu Qianyi also recovered from the previous shock and said with a smile, "since it''s so, I''ll stop this array."


    With a gentle wave of her wonderful hand, she saw a piece of light sprinkling out like the Milky way and falling into the air.


    Then they saw themselves flying high, constantly flying off the ground, away from the prosperous city. Contrary to what happened when they entered the Tianyan array, they flew from the ground into the air, into the clouds, into the starry sky, through the boundary wall and into the vast void.


    Then they saw everything in front of them begin to break.


    Just like the broken glass, all the scenes are scattered and peeled off from the eyes one by one!


    They felt as if they were standing on the outer edge of the world and watching all this happen.


    Before entering is rebirth, after leaving is destruction!


    At that moment, Tang Jie was shocked and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Liu Qian was slightly stunned: "what are you waiting for? The Tianyan array is closing and can''t stop!"


    Tang Jie was staring at the broken picture, and there was a faint feeling in his heart - there was the essence of the infinite mystery of the Tianyan array in the process of rebirth and destruction.


    It is the cornerstone of the world, the core of change, the source of all things, and the center of the road!


    It''s fate!


    At that moment, Tang Jie rushed to the in a desperate manner.


    "Tang Jie!" Liu Qian shouted in horror.


    Tianyan array is collapsing. Tang Jie rushes in at this time. He is destined to turn into nothingness with the array, and there is no residue left.


    Seeing Tang Jie rush down, the world around him is still collapsing. Tang Jie dodges into the collapse picture, and his figure flashes, as if he would collapse at any time in the next second.


    At that time, Tang Jie suddenly raised his hand, and a ray of brilliance shot out of his body, frightening the lower part. Then a light column suddenly lit up in the broken array, and then a light spot flew up from the lower world and rushed towards Tang Jie. It was as fast as lightning and didn''t enter Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang robber''s body flashed, and the whole person was frozen, with the whole world fixed at this moment.


    But just in a moment, everything returned to normal again, and the world began to crack at a faster speed. Tang Zhai could feel that one void crack after another was emerging around him.


    This is the precursor of the collapse of the world. If he doesn''t leave here again, he will fall into absolute nothingness together with the Tianyan array.


    "Tang Jie!" Liu Qian shouted almost hysterically.


    Tang Yi turned and flew towards the sky.


    Light years away!


    He shouted quickly, behind him was the collapse of a large area of space, forming an absolute nothingness and darkness.


    At the same time, the figure of Liu Qianyi and others in front is also fading.


    They''re pulling out.


    "Hurry up!" the crowd shouted together.


    Tang Jie made every effort to accelerate the impact.


    Seeing that the figure of the people in front was becoming more and more light and almost transparent, Tang Jie knew that once they completely disappeared, the retreat channel would be interrupted and he would have no way back.


    "Brother!" Yi shouted loudly.


    A green vine flew out of her hand and flew to Tang Jie, but the length of the vine was still not enough.


    While Yi Yi threw out the vines, her figure was completely transparent and disappeared.


    The transparent track continues to spread along the vines, like a green flying in the air, followed by transparent monsters swallowing its length.


    Before the green completely disappeared, Tang Jie rushed up, jumped over the corridor of space and grabbed the end of the vine in an instant.


    The transparent luster, like a human eating monster, rushed in and swallowed up Tang Jie at once.


    Just a flash, Tang Jie''s figure disappeared completely.


    The void of nothingness and darkness came all over the world, completely submerged the world and no longer existed in the world.


    Touch!


    Tang Jie knelt down and fell to the ground.


    He looked up and saw that he had returned to the three immortals hall.


    There were still clouds and fog around, and the heavenly fairy palace looked like. In the distance, the body and the blood River beast were still fighting with each other - because these two guys were too powerful, Liu Qian didn''t dare to bring them in with Tianyan array, otherwise Tianyan array would have to collapse early.


    But Tang robbery doesn''t matter. One soul can be two bodies, but fate has only one share.


    Even if the noumenon enters the Tianyan array, there will be no difference in the evolution of fate, because in Tianyan, the two are one person.


    No matter what others think, in the eyes of heaven, the soul is the basis for determining life.


    Otherwise, there will be thousands of lives if the blood river lives in thousands of separate bodies?


    "Tang robbery!" Liu Qianyi rushed over and shouted at him, "what are you doing? Do you know you almost killed yourself just now!"


    "I know." Tang Jie answered lightly and stood up: "just want to make big profits, so you can take big risks."


    "What kind of big profit is worth risking your life and death?" Liu Qianyi shouted.


    "Is it enough to help us defeat the Dali of Xuehe?" Tang Jie said, raising his hand, and a light slowly rose from his hand.


    This light is like a living creature, twisted like an earthworm, but it does not leave the palm of Tang Jie''s hand, but reflects boundless brilliance.


    "This is..." everyone was surprised and couldn''t understand what it was.


    "The way of destiny." Tang Jie replied, "the legacy of destiny is the core of Tianyan array."


    People were shocked that Tang Jie got it out?


    Black eye blurted out, "what can it do?"


    "A lot," Tang Jie replied.

 Chapter 606

    Fate!


    The most mysterious, unpredictable and elusive of the twelve main roads is also the first avenue and the first avenue under the heaven.


    It is most difficult to understand, understand, understand and penetrate.


    Tang Jie used the wisdom way to understand the twelve main roads, yin and Yang, understand the five elements, participate in killing, know destruction, understand time and space, understand life, and even the way of cause and effect. He just failed to realize the opportunity of fate. It can be seen that it is difficult to understand this way.


    The principle of Tao is the condensation of Tao patterns, the representation of Tao Dharma and the extreme of Tao practice. It is the physical embodiment of the avenue and the treasure in the eyes of practitioners.


    A way of fate is twisting in Tang Jie''s hands at the moment.


    It is like a collection of countless lights, both like entities and non entities. In that distortion, you can see Taoist patterns looming, scattered and gathered, changeable and elusive.


    It was like a restless little loach, beating in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand for a few times, and then went into the heart of his hand and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s heart is full of envy.


    No, the aisle was robbed by Tang Jie himself at the risk of dying. It''s hard for everyone to say anything.


    Only black eye was still in high spirits and asked, "does that mean that with this principle of fate, you can evolve the secret of heaven in the future? Eh? Then you will become a fortune teller?"


    "..." Tang Jie was speechless.


    But the truth is, what black eye said is not wrong.


    The most important ability of the Tao of destiny is to evolve the secret of heaven and understand the future.


    Although even the fate chart can not accurately point out an immutable future, any possibility, as long as it exists, must have its meaning and need to be understood.


    The most important thing is that even if you can''t evolve a real self destiny, you can give a relatively fixed destiny at least in cultivation. This alone will make great contributions, and the ups and downs on the immortal road will be greatly reduced.


    However, Tang Jie replied: "the Tao of destiny does have this ability, but it is not enough alone. Don''t forget that the whole Tianyan array can calculate only limited, and even less can be achieved by relying on one Tao. However, it is not impossible to understand destiny and become a Tianji in the future."


    "Then I''ll find brother Tang Jie to count for me in the future!" black eye laughed excitedly. He didn''t have the envy and jealousy of others, but he put forward his own requirements impolitely, which is the supreme feeling and nature. At the same time, he also took Tang Jie as the embodiment of a real good friend.


    "That''s nature," Tang Jie replied.


    The matter of obtaining the Tao of fate is impossible to conceal because everyone is on the side. Although he can insist on not saying it, it will certainly make everyone think he is humble. When dealing with a strong enemy, doing such a thing is tantamount to digging your own grave.


    Therefore, Tang Jie did not hide it, but revealed it openly and said: "The Tao of destiny has been integrated into me and cannot be separated. But what it is best at is enlightening the secret of heaven. If I can enlighten myself, I can enlighten everyone. All who can survive today''s World War I are good friends who fight side by side and live and die together. What I have in Tang Jie is what everyone has. In the future, if you need anything, you can put forward the definition of Tang Jie!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was relieved.


    Everyone knows that fate can''t be used indefinitely. Tang Jie''s statement is extremely generous. Everyone can''t even be jealous. They just think that fate belongs to this person, which is the best choice.


    While talking, Nashan said, "don''t you think it''s too early to say this now? Don''t forget that the battle is not over yet."


    Looking back, I saw eight blood rivers standing there not far away.


    A soul melting man was holding an immeasurable sword. The sword spirit was no longer moving. It seemed that he had finished taking his clothes, and the sword spirit raiding from all directions also gradually retreated.


    The other seven demons stood side by side and looked at them with a sneer.


    The soul separated and said in a long voice, "it''s thanks to you to destroy all the guards of my blood river. But so what? Now the sword spirit has been accepted by me, and wanbaotian belongs to me completely. From now on, I am the master of this world!"


    "How about controlling one side?" the robber Tang said in a voice: "it''s nothing more than attracting the power of heaven and earth for your own use. You are the body that turns the soul. Combined with the power of these seven mind demons, you can move a certain power of heaven and earth. Why should this external power not help you much?"


    Xuehe was stunned, then laughed and said: "good boy, you can understand a little secret of the purple mansion, but what you know is too shallow. Do you think that to have an independent small world is to borrow the power of the world? Hahaha, it''s very wrong. Your level is too shallow after all. A truly independent world represents your own way!"


    "Own way?" Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    The Lord of the blood river has long said, "what do you think the Tao is? The Tao is the cornerstone of the existence of the world and the law of the operation of all things. Since you have an independent world, you should lay the foundation for the world, write and legislate! You also have an independent small world, but have you ever done these things?"


    Tang Jie shook his head instinctively.


    The Lord of the blood River laughed: "so you are still just a layman and don''t understand anything. No wonder I don''t feel any independent principle from the independent world, because you haven''t integrated into your world at all. You are the way of heaven for an independent world that you really have!"


    You are its way!


    This sentence shocked Tang Jie''s eyes and made him dizzy.


    So this is the real meaning of the independent world?


    In contrast, my previous understanding and application of mountain and river country map is really too shallow.


    No wonder the Lord of the blood River tried his best to rob wanbaotian.


    Because he has such a world, he can take this opportunity to see the way of heaven.


    At this moment, staring at the leader of the blood River, Tang Jie said, "I see. Thank you for relieving Tang Jie''s doubts!"


    Then he bowed deeply to the Lord of the blood river.


    But Xuehe just waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re all going to die in the end. Tang Jie, if you have any last resort, take it out together. I can''t really play its wonderful role when I get the new world and haven''t established a code and written a road. You can use whatever means you have."


    He said magnanimous, but his eyes were staring at Tang Jie, as if expecting something.


    Tang Jie did not move, but stared at the boundless blade.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I do have some means, but I can overcome my ancestors."


    "Then use it. What good is it to say more!" the Lord of the blood river said impatiently.


    These two people are also interesting. They don''t start at this moment. They just blow their mouth here.


    For the first time, the Lord of the blood river was generous. Instead of attacking Tang robbery, he urged Tang robbery to use any means. Tang robbery seemed to be worrying about something. He thought about it, but he just talked and didn''t act.


    They were puzzled by his words. For a while, the Lord of the blood river was finally impatient and shouted, "Tang Jie, the opportunity has been given to you. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he said that he had sacrificed the immeasurable sword, he saw that the sword rose into the air and emitted a large amount of brilliance.


    As the light rose, the sword spirit in the sword made a call, and saw that sword spirits flew from all directions. It seemed that they were responding to their call. The divine sword power in the whole Wanbao sky began to concentrate here. Once gathered and cut down, it must be an attack that no one can resist.


    Nashan turned pale and said, "that''s it, that''s it... That''s what I see!"


    At that moment, everyone was shrouded in the light of the sword.


    Seeing that the people were about to die, Tang Jie sighed and said, "since my father was so kind, Tang Jie didn''t dare to hide treasures. Although immeasurable is strong, there is a sword without scabbard, and the edge can be put but not collected, it''s hard and easy to break."


    As soon as he raised his left hand, a scabbard was in his hand.


    As soon as the scabbard appeared, the brilliance of the immeasurable sword immediately decreased greatly, and even the sword Spirit gave a unwilling cry.


    Then Tang Jie said, "although the sword edge is fierce, there must be the hand holding the sword without its guiding direction. If there is no quantity or handle, there is no direction."


    Raise your right hand again, and the hilt is in your hand.


    That day, the immeasurable sword in the air had fallen upside down, and the root flew straight to the hilt. It was inserted into the hilt to form a complete sword.


    The blood River Lord''s face changed greatly: "scabbard and handle? How is this possible?"


    When Tang hijacked the immeasurable sword and held it high in the air, the sword spirit issued a call, unwilling to hide in the sword and disappeared.


    At the same time, Tang Jie threw the limitless sword with its scabbard again and said in a long voice, "go!"


    The immeasurable sword drew a long arc in the air, focusing on releasing a large amount of brilliance in the air and attracting the sword spirit. This time, it cut to the Lord of the blood river.


    "No!" cried the Lord of the blood River in horror.


    Everyone''s heart was full of joy at the same time, but the water demon frowned, as if he felt something wrong.


    The immeasurable sword wrapped in endless power began to fall. When it was about to cut the blood River, it suddenly stagnated and hung on the top of the blood river.


    "Cut it!" everyone shouted together.


    However, the limitless sword just doesn''t fall.


    On the contrary, the head of the blood river who just looked scared suddenly laughed: "you are finally fooled! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!!!"


    Wild laughter rolled around and filled the whole sky.


    The soul of the Lord of the blood River looked up and laughed, suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, "ho!"


    When the light and shadow scattered all over the sky, there was no shadow of limitless sword in the sky. All the sword lights turned into boundless blood, dissipated and passed away, and even two of the seven heart demons disappeared.


    Only the scabbard and hilt still shine in the sky and hang alone in the air.


    The master of the blood River grabbed the scabbard and handle in his hand: "the scabbard and handle are mine!"


    "So all this..." take Shantuo out loud.


    "It''s magic!" the water demon answered.


    No one expected that the Lord of the blood river just used a cover up.


    He didn''t use the limitless sword at all, but created this scam with magic to let Tang Jie take out the hilt and scabbard.


    No one knows that the old monster has the means of magic besides the two killers of immortality and separation, and it is so lifelike that it can''t even see through the insight of Tang Jie.


    Of course, in order to do this, the old guy did not hesitate to abolish his two demons.


    At the cost of the blood essence of two demons, he used this amazing magic trick to deceive everyone. He also cheated Tang Jie into his hands with the hilt and scabbard.


    At this moment, he raised his hand, and the real immeasurable sword appeared in his hand.


    First, erase the mark on the hilt of Tang Jie''s sword, then insert the blade into the hilt, and finally form a complete immeasurable sword. The Lord of the blood River shouted: "Thanks to you for starting the Tianyan array, I can see the secret of heaven. I can see your tricks and make arrangements in advance. Otherwise, I worked hard to refine the sword spirit, but it will be cheap for nothing. Isn''t it ridiculous that you go? Now that your plot has been defeated, what else can you do to save the defeat? Ha ha ha, Tang Jie, you''d better die under my boundless sword and become a member of this Wanbao heaven. Will you Come to me to write the road and customize the natural principles. You can also be proud of the composition of the endless boundless universe in the future! "


    Then the big hand pressed down, and countless sword lights rose again.


    This time it''s not magic!

 Chapter 607

    The peerless power caused by immeasurable sword is as heavy as a dark cloud, which makes everyone''s heart full of despair.


    At that time, in the face of all this, Tang Jie looked up and smiled.


    He said leisurely, "are you sure you got the limitless hilt?"


    He raised his hand. He didn''t know when another scabbard appeared in his hand.


    As the scabbard appeared, the sword light was suppressed again.


    However, the former quilt town was the magic effect of the Lord of the blood River, but now it is a real fact.


    "How could it be?" seeing this scene, the Lord of the blood River roared.


    If the previous "shock" was a disguise, then the current shock is really shocked.


    At the moment when the scabbard flew out, the hilt in Tang Jie''s hand also appeared and went towards the immeasurable sword finger in the air. The previous scene repeated again at this moment, as if time went back.


    The immeasurable sword fell down from the air, and the previous scabbard and handle began to change. If the golden liquid flowed on the sword body, give way to the original position. It turned out that the scabbard and handle were transformed by the emperor''s blade.


    In order to prevent being detected by the blood River, Tang Jie did not use replication, but directly changed the shape of the scabbard and handle with the emperor''s blade. Of course, if the Lord of the blood River didn''t try to deceive him, but really killed him with limitless sword, Tang Jie would be a dead man when he took out the fake scabbard. It happened that Xuehe used magic. In case of discovery, when Tang Jie took out the fake scabbard, he also used magic to converge the sword. The negative was positive. The two swindlers cooperated with each other and staged a perfect play.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is actually gambling with his own life. If he loses the bet, Xuehe takes out a real limitless sword. The light of the sky sword is true. Tang Jie is equal to his own death.


    However, this is the reality!


    Reality never gives complete information to anyone. Most of the time, people can only infer and make decisions on limited information.


    Taking the information of the landscape demon did not give him a standard answer, and Guo Tui only let him find a clue. It really takes great courage to make such a choice when the information is insufficient and the conclusion is uncertain.


    Fortunately, don won.


    At that moment, immeasurable sword fell from the sky and flew towards the hilt in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Seeing that the limitless sword was about to fall into the hands of Tang robber, the fierce light appeared in Xuehe''s eyes: "you can''t succeed!"


    He saw the blood River beast in the distance suddenly put down his body, rushed here and grabbed the immeasurable sword in the air.


    It turned into an armpit, and even the body had no time to stop it. At the moment when the giant beast''s claw was about to catch the immeasurable sword, Tang robber waved his hand and pushed the immeasurable sword aside with an oblique force. Kaman escaped the claw.


    But just then, the six Blood River masters roared at the same time, raised a huge hand in the sea of blood, and grabbed the immeasurable sword, but they wanted to grab the immeasurable sword.


    Just now, the battle full of deception rose to the highest intensity in an instant, and almost everyone hit the bloody hand at the same time.


    The light of various spells shines all over the sky, the roar of bloody big hands and giant animals covers the sky, the sword light of immeasurable sword still shines, and the collision of various forces rushes to the peak at this moment.


    I heard a rumbling explosion, and then countless shouts. I don''t know how many people were shocked to fly by the spell wave, and even the Lord of Tang robbery and Blood River were shaken back.


    At the same time, the body also came after the giant beast. Before the giant beast caught the immeasurable sword with its claws, the mica refined gold axe cut on the giant beast''s arm. The painful giant beast shouted and failed to grasp it at once, but the immeasurable sword flew away from the direction of the sword handle and flew into the air.


    The body jumped up with a drink, and one hand suddenly extended to grasp the limitless sword.


    Just when he was about to catch it, the blood hand of the Lord of the blood river suddenly popped up a finger and bounced the immeasurable sword again.


    The body was about to catch it. The giant beast roared and grabbed the body and threw him to the ground. I didn''t know how many temple buildings were crushed all the way. Before the body got up, the beast jumped up and grabbed the limitless sword.


    But just as he was about to catch it, the limitless sword changed direction again, but flew towards the split side. It turned out that it was pulled by the hilt again.


    The beast was angry and was about to catch it again. He saw that the body had jumped up, hugged the beast and pounced on it. The two big guys had rolled together.


    This time, no one can stop Tang Jie from taking the immeasurable sword.


    "The sword is mine!" cried the Lord of the blood River, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "I can''t get it, and no one else can get it!"


    The huge hand of the sea of blood fell again, but this time it was no longer a grab. The palm gently pointed out a finger. Although it was only a finger, it was more than ten times more powerful than before.


    It''s like a mountain falling from the sky. This point is on the immeasurable sword.


    There is no sound of storm, nor the raging tide. Time is frozen again at this moment.


    Then I heard a slight click, and a crack appeared on the body of limitless sword.


    Then the crack widened and became like a cobweb. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the sword body.


    Tang Jie also turned pale: "no!"


    At the next moment, the limitless sword has been torn apart, turned into countless fragments and lifted into the air.


    The limitless sword is so broken.


    A clear and crisp sound sounded, but the previously refined sword spirit broke the sword. It has been refined. Although it has lost its cage, it still doesn''t know to escape, but it floats quietly in the sky.


    "Tang Jie, you ruined my plan for ten thousand years!" the Lord of the blood River roared hysterically as he watched the limitless sword break. Although he broke the sword with one finger, the hatred of the destruction of the plan at that moment was unreservedly passed on to Tang Jietou.


    If the pursuit and killing of Tang Jie was only used before, then he and Tang Jie are really immortal now.


    Tang Jie said, "do you think it''s over?"


    With Tang Jie''s words, Jinhua flashed in the sky.


    Countless gold liquid condensed in the sky, and the sword turned into an immeasurable sword in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Tang Jie threw the handle and scabbard in his hand and flew into the air together.


    Then he saw that the hilt flew straight up into the air and was inserted into the limitless sword transformed by the emperor''s blade.


    The sword spirit in the sky made a long sound again and flew towards the new immeasurable sword.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the blood river was stunned first, then woke up and shouted, "no!"


    But this time, it was too late for him to stop.


    The sword spirit flew into the sword and automatically took the emperor blade as a new carrier.


    After the emperor blade and the sword handle are integrated, the emperor blade is contaminated with the breath of immeasurable sword. After refining the sword spirit, he returned to the nature of the sword spirit and took the sword as his home. When there is no sword to live in, he will instinctively look for a new sword to live in.


    Tang Jie gave it this opportunity. Where would it miss it? It hurriedly entered.


    Compared with the previous master of the blood River''s repeated efforts to refine, he is now more active.


    The Lord of the blood River didn''t expect this change. He was surprised and angry. He shouted: "this is not an infinite sword. It can''t be a secret key. You can''t take this to control wanbaotian!"


    As if it was a prophecy, Tang Jie also felt that although he received the sword spirit, there was obviously a gap between the emperor blade and wanbaotian.


    It is almost impossible to try to control wanbaotian.


    But Tang Jie said with a smile: "I can''t control... I don''t control it. It''s the same to take it away directly."


    As he said this, he raised his hand and the mountains and rivers flew out.


    This time, the map of mountains and rivers directly flew to the high air, sprinkled a large amount of brilliance, and approached the endless mountains and rivers in Wanbao sky.


    The frightened Lord of the blood River and the people were all stunned.


    No one expected that the independent world of Tang Jie still had the ability to continue to accommodate new mountains and rivers. The next moment, countless rivers and mountains soared up and disappeared into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The sky collapses for it, the earth overturns for it, the universe reverses for it, and the mountains and rivers die for it!


    The blood River issued the most unwilling and angry cry in history, and the blood and fire filled the whole sky.


    "This, this is what I see," cried the water demon.


    Liu Qianyi is right. What he and Nashan see is not necessarily two different results, but the same future and different stages.


    At the moment, wanbaotian''s world is collapsing and destroying, and everything in it is being plundered crazily and ruthlessly by Tang Jie.


    If he can''t do this before, he will be attacked by the sword spirit if he tries to collect wanbaotian.


    However, after having the sword spirit, although he could not control wanbaotian, he was free from the attack of the sword spirit, so that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Merge the two worlds into one, expand, expand and strengthen your own world!


    This is what Tang Jie wants to do.


    As for whether emperor Ren can control wanbaotian, he doesn''t care.


    Devour wanbaotian, and everything is naturally under his control!


    "No!" the roar of the Lord of the blood River continued.


    The expansion and swallowing of the country map of mountains and rivers are not merciful.


    The land merger between the two worlds was officially launched at this moment, and the end of wanbaotian came.


    Although the process of the collapse of heaven and earth looks amazing, in fact, because wanbaotian is too huge, it will take a long time to fully complete the merger, and this doomsday scene is doomed to continue.


    People trembled in the scene of the apocalyptic natural disaster, but Tang Jie smiled and soared in the destruction of the world.


    He looked at the blood River as if he were looking at a poor worm, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Do you think you will win?" the Lord of the blood River roared loudly, like a Jedi warrior unwilling to face the power of heaven.


    "I know you have a last resort. Let me guess what it is." Tang Jie said with a smile. He looked at the blood River and said leisurely, "it''s not enough for ordinary means to deal with me. It''s earth shaking to move, and you have to pay a high price. Otherwise, you don''t have to stay until the end. Considering that you are a blood River, you have thousands of incarnations and countless separations. You can divide naturally and combine. I guess you should be able to combine all separations together again."


    The Lord of the blood river was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s not enough just to be together. It can''t actually form a leap in strength. But if you add it, everything will be different." Tang Jie''s hand fell on the blood River beast.


    He looked at the Lord of the blood River: "am I right?"


    The Lord of the blood river was stunned and laughed: "Well, good boy, indeed, there is yours. Yes, this is my last card, and it is fused with the beasts. Unfortunately, after doing so, the essence of all the blood I have in my body is doomed to dissipate in the giant beast. After being possessed by my blood essence, the beasts will be enlighten, and it will be difficult to control it in the future. This means. But now that things have come to this point, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill you and seize the map of mountains and rivers, even if everything falls into the hands of giants, it''s better for you to be free! "


    Then the blood River shouted, and the remaining parts had flown to the blood River beast together.


    He didn''t try to leave a separate body, because he knew very well that this battle could not be handled by a mind demon or soul melting separate body.


    Even if he left a separation, he couldn''t find a bargain.


    Only by fighting to the death can we have a little hope to recover the final defeat.


    Incarnate into blood light and throw it into the beast.


    The beast suddenly raised its hair and roared loudly. The thunder was so heavy that it was human.


    "Tang Jie, let me see what you can do!"


    Take a heavy picture of the giant palm!

 Chapter 608

    When the giant palm was photographed, the body had rushed up, and the six arms were raised to the sky at the same time, shaking towards the giant palm.


    If before, this slap will resist with the strength of the noumenon.


    But this time, it was different from the past. Just as the six arms of the body came out together, the blood River beast roared, "open!"


    With this wild roar, he saw that the palm of the giant beast suddenly released a large amount of blood brilliance and collided with the body. Tang Jie felt an unprecedented powerful force pressed down on his face and was blown up by a blow.


    At the next moment, the giant beast grabbed the body with a big hand and threw it directly to the ground. The huge body of the body pushed Jinshan down like a jade pillar, shaking the ground. Then the giant beast stepped down again. This series of actions were fierce and coherent, and there was no previous heaviness.


    After integrating into the blood River, the giant beast not only gained a great increase in strength, but also increased its combat wisdom.


    Tang Jie was hit by the giant beast in an instant. Rao''s six arms danced wildly, and he couldn''t stop the giant beast''s endless attack. His powerful power beat the body back again and again. Seeing that he could not resist the enemy, the body could only retreat and dodge quickly, and the blood river monster did not pursue. With a long smile, he blew a fist, and saw a surging fist wind rising into the sky, enveloping the heaven and earth, hitting Tang Jie''s body, and Tang Jie spit blood.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth like a bloody waterfall falling from the sky, which shocked everyone.


    At this time, the blood River giant beast sneered with disdain: "waste, do you know how powerful it is now? After merging with the giant beast, I will reach the peak in both flesh and mana. I complement each other and increase my power. Can you resist it!"


    "Really." at that time, Tang Jie, who was separated in the distance, answered softly.


    The tone shocked the blood river.


    For Xuehe, Tang Jie''s tone is no stranger to him. Whenever Tang Jie speaks in this tone, it means that he has to do something to make himself headache next. So that when Xuehe heard Tang Jie''s tone, he was instinctively nervous and asked, "what else do you have?"


    Tang Jie smiled, which made the blood River tremble more and more.


    Up to now, although the opponent is only a Linghuan boy, the number of cards and strength make Xuehe lose so much that he can no longer be regarded as Linghuan, so that Tang Jie''s smile can make Xuehe nervous. If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid it will scare countless people''s teeth.


    Tang Jie shrugged and replied, "nothing. Even if your means are just right, I will."


    what?


    While the blood river was stunned, he saw that the body had soared into the air and turned into a blood light to fly to the body. This scene was no different from the previous scene of the blood River integrating into the giant beast.


    The light flashed away and disappeared into the body. At the same time, there was a trace of joy on the face of Tang Jie''s body, just like seeing the old father of the returning prodigal son or finding his long lost twin brother.


    The integration of the two bodies makes life complete again, just like finally finding the other half of your lost life. The feeling of getting back life is indescribable.


    When they saw the body standing between the fields, their eyebrows suddenly stretched, just like the sun left the clouds, the earth returned to light, and the momentum of the whole person became different.


    It was a feeling that could not be described in words. It brought Tang Jie a powerful feeling that had never been before.


    He looked down at himself and muttered, "yes, this is the real me, the complete me!"


    "No! How could this be?" the blood River roared wildly, angrily and unbelievably.


    Tang Jie looked at the blood River and said with a smile, "I said, you will, so will I!"


    Clutch way!


    In the valley, Tang robbed Sophora flavescens for this moment.


    After many years of separation between the two bodies, he can finally get back what he paid that year. Not only that, but also more than what he paid that year.


    At this moment, after the separation and merger of noumenon, the momentum of Tang robbery rose madly, and its strength began to rise.


    His noumenon was originally the peak state of the middle stage of the body of steel, but now it has made a breakthrough in one fell swoop and entered the later stage of the body of steel. Not only that, the strength support from the separation continues to improve the strength of the noumenon, and it stops only when it approaches the state of Dacheng directly.


    The separation of one soul ring alone should not bring about many improvements, but the combination of two homologous bodies has really played the effect that one plus one is greater than two. In addition, a large amount of blood agate obtained by killing multiple blood River separations can not be absorbed immediately with the strength of the separation, but can only be retained. Now it is completely absorbed without reservation, Tang Jie''s strength soared at this moment, so strong that he didn''t even think of it. At this moment, his whole body exuded a surge momentum that couldn''t be hidden, and the startled Blood River was stunned.


    He shook his head. "No, even so, what? You can''t be my opponent!"


    He melts into the blood River beast with a split equal to the strength of two half souls. In any case, it is stronger than Tang Jie''s split of a spirit ring. He will never believe that Tang Jie''s combination can surpass himself.


    At this moment, he roared, and the giant palm had photographed Tang Jie again. He wanted to press the bastard in front of him into meat and mud!


    "Ow!" Tang Jieyang''s hair roared, unwilling to show weakness.


    The giant and the beast collided again and launched a life and death war against the background of the collapse of the earth.


    At the same time, wanbaotian also continued to collapse and shrink under the convergence of the mountain and river country map, and one piece of nihilistic space appeared, which was immediately filled by the space pouring in from all sides. The whole world disappeared in the shaking of the sky and the earth, while the mountain and river country map was constantly expanding its own version of the world. He Chong and his three people in the picture were equally surprised and silly looking at the expanding land.


    Fighting giants, collapsed world, broken space, boiling land, this kind of doomsday scene makes people really have no courage to survive. Even Liu Qianyi and other generations are shocked, stupid and don''t know where to go.


    At this time, the left full name suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "look, over there!"


    Following the left full name, people saw a huge space crack in the distance.


    That was a space crack previously broken by the Lord of the blood River, but now there is no blood column after the crack. Under the attack of the sword spirit, these meat pillars have been cut one after another. Wanbaotian, which was originally embedded in the boundary wall of the blood River, has also loosened and began to break away from the boundary wall. Therefore, behind the space crack is no longer the boundary wall, but void.


    "From there, you can leave wanbaotian!" Zuo Quan called.


    "But there is endless emptiness!" cried Liu Qianyi.


    "It''s better than waiting to die here." unexpectedly, he took the mountain to support Zuo''s full name: "although it''s empty, it should not be far from the blood river boundary. If you''re lucky, you may be able to find it back to the blood river boundary."


    "Once entering the void, the direction is indistinguishable, the difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is thousands of miles. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the blood river boundary." the water demon was worried.


    There''s a saying she didn''t say. Space is unpredictable. It''s not as simple as imagined. It''s not that the crack was on the boundary wall before, but now it must be near the blood river boundary. It is likely that just a small move, the crack exit has jumped across countless worlds and appeared on the other side of the distant world. However, Nashan may not be unaware of this. It is more likely to be self consolation.


    As soon as everyone gritted their teeth, they finally decided to take risks in the void. Besides, it''s better than in this world, either dying under the natural disaster and disappearing into the absolute nothingness, or being accidentally killed by the aftershock of the battle between two big guys.


    As soon as I ran out of the way, I saw a sudden roar in the distant sky.


    A thing flies from a distance, like the rising of the sun, reflecting all directions. It is the source of God of creation.


    It turned out that the Tang robbery collected wanbaotian, and the source of God of creation was integrated with wanbaotian. In this way, the process of collecting wanbaotian undoubtedly became the process of collecting the source of God of creation.


    But what kind of divine thing is the source of creation? It is a congenital Taoist soldier. The divine thing in the Taoist soldier is far more powerful than imagined. Even if they are not fighting Taoist soldiers, their law of the road is not irresistible to ordinary people.


    At this moment, Shenyuan felt threatened and took the initiative to appear. Under the rotation of Baoguang, the chaotic world was shocked. You saw that the mountain peak floated in the sky, the flame fell to the ground, the rivers flowed in the air, and the vegetation grew in the clouds. At this moment, the law of all things suddenly went wrong, and everything became strange and quiet. Even the people who were running away were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Only Liu Qianyi understood a little. Looking at the God source of creation shining like the sun, Liu Qianyi murmured, "it is the God source. It is trying to stabilize and restore the world."


    "Will it work?" asked the others.


    If the divine source of creation can do it, maybe they don''t have to venture into the void.


    Liu Qianyi shook her head: "I don''t know. The God of creation creates all things, and no one can reach the power of the road. In terms of power, Tang robbery is certainly not as good as it. The problem is that it is not human, has no life and no wisdom. It only knows creation and doesn''t know response, and the result is hard to say."


    Seeing the emergence of the God of creation, Xuehe was also excited: "ha ha, how can you forget that there is still this thing. Tang robbery, there is the God of creation shaking the world, and you can''t collect wanbaotian!"


    "Cut." Tang Jie glanced: "what can''t be collected is the bag of heaven and earth, and what can be included is the land of mountains and rivers. The God of creation can shake the world, but it is doomed not to shake the grass, trees and dust! Even if you can''t eat wanbaotian with the belt bone, you can draw it into a hollow radish!"


    With that, he pointed to the air. The map of mountains and rivers has begun to absorb crazily again, but this time, it is no longer for swallowing at the spatial level, but only for grabbing at the material level of Wanbao sky.


    The divine source of creation really can''t deal with it. It can stabilize the space because it is integrated with wanbaotian. However, it is impossible for people to collect all the plants and trees in this Wanbao sky. If you have this function, you don''t have to go into wanbaotian, because you can''t take anything away.


    Nevertheless, the consciousness from countless creatures in Wanbao sky still makes Shenyuan feel the threat of this grab - it is not an ordinary treasure taking, but the plundering of all materials in the whole Wanbao sky!


    It wants to resist, but it can''t do anything except making treasures. Lack of wisdom may be the only weakness of the divine source of creation. When panic, instinct prevails, and everyone sees a large amount of brilliance falling in the sky, followed by an amazing scene.

 Chapter 609

    It is different from that the Lord of the blood River deliberately led out Shenyuan to make Wanbao in order to collect the sword spirit. If the light of Shenyuan at that time was the dawn in the early morning, then the light of Shenyuan now is the scorching sun at noon!


    At that time, the light of the divine source just turned some formed existence into treasures. Now, the divine source is like an anxious monkey, releasing its power recklessly, and its strength is more than a thousand times that of the past.


    Under the influence of this power, the falling flowers, flowing clouds, flying soil and even crystal dew in the air that day, almost everything, including the sky, land and mountains, was bearing the brilliance of the sky.


    The divine source of creation is crazy to release its own energy with the momentum of turning every grain of dust into a treasure.


    So people see that everything in the world is undergoing amazing changes.


    Under the influence of the power of the divine source of creation, all the existence that the naked eye can see or even can''t see will rise and release a large amount of treasure light at this moment.


    It was an unimaginable scene. When every existence in the world was emitting light, the strong light brought deep darkness.


    No one can see anything again. The absolute brilliance covers everything!


    Not only that, the strong Baoqi even affects every generation walker.


    Some people feel that the clothes they wear are changing. Even a hair that has just withered and a little dandruff are being tested by Baoguang.


    The only constant is itself, which is the only thing that the source of God of creation cannot change.


    But the omnipresent treasure light shrouded everyone tightly, and the strong pressure almost made everyone breathless.


    I have never seen so many treasures, and I never thought that I would feel infinite pressure and panic under these treasures.


    The majestic power filled the world and turned into the purest energy to resist the swallowing from the map of mountains and rivers.


    However, this practice can not really stop the state map, but further stimulate its greed - it crazily devours all treasures, regardless of level, size and power.


    In the picture, He Chong and Deng Yuqing are still amazed at the sudden expansion of the world in the picture.


    Looking at the emergence, influx and expansion of land, He Chong murmured: "where did Tang rob this bastard get these mountains and rivers? Or did he bring them together with space... He is not afraid of being found and stripped of his skin?"


    "As a man robbed by Tang Dynasty, since he dares to do it, he must not be afraid of being found." Deng Yuqing interface.


    Duan Laosi snorted: "if you want not to be found, unless you devour the small world."


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t forget that Tang robbery has a small world." Deng Yuqing said.


    Duan Laosi remembered that the soldier Lord''s secret place was also an independent small world, and his words were blocked for a moment.


    However, since he had not reached the end and the herbs had not been illuminated, Tang Jie could not do such a thing. Moreover, judging from the mountains and rivers included, it is obviously not the secret territory of the soldier Lord.


    Fortunately, without too much, the swallowing from the spatial level stopped and replaced by the swallowing from the pure material level.


    Seeing this, He Chong snorted: "it seems that this son also knows that things can''t be done. He has begun to give up."


    He and Tang Jie are not friends. The better Tang Jie lives, the less happy he will be. If he hadn''t been here and had to work hard to improve his living environment, he wouldn''t have helped Tang Jie do this. Therefore, he will only be happy to see the momentum of Tang robbery and swallowing gradually stop.


    But as soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of brilliance in the sky.


    A flower fell from the air.


    The flower has seven petals and is divided into seven colors. It turns in the air, shining bright eyes and flashing colorful treasure lights. It is clearly a top-grade magic weapon. The three people were stunned. They thought together who did so and turned a flower into a treasure. How generous Tang Jie was. Even these treasures were thrown into the picture.


    He Chong put it away and said with a smile, "it''s a good baby. I''ll take it."


    Deng Duan and the two looked at it, but they were also helpless.


    Who told them to be better than what.


    Just the next moment, I saw more precious lights falling suddenly in the air.


    One treasure after another appears in the sky of the world in the picture, pouring down like rain, snow and hail.


    The three were stunned and looked at each other. Suddenly, they shouted "rich!" at the same time and went to pick up the treasures together.


    He Chong is also a treasure gathering skill, pulling the treasure light and concentrating all the magic weapons on himself.


    But the treasures in the sky are still emerging. Like rain, they fall more and more, more and more dense, more and more urgent, and fall madly. They couldn''t take it anymore. They could only watch the treasures fall madly one by one, hit the ground, hit pits one by one, and hit amazing waves one by one. For a moment, I was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Because of the treasure gathering technique, He Chong was buried by countless treasures and pressed him at the bottom of the mountain like a hill.


    He Chong had to cancel the treasure gathering technique and looked at the falling treasures in the sky, which filled the whole sky like a heavy rain.


    As soon as Duan Lao''s four hands were released, the magic weapons fell to the ground one after another.


    Deng Yuqing smiled bitterly, and even the baby in the mustard bag poured out. He said to himself, "I''m so stupid. I still want some magic weapons in this place, Shenzhen... These things are not ours at all, but robbed by Tang."


    "How could he... How could he have so many babies?" He Chong looked up at the sky and trembled.


    Those magic weapons that can make countless people fight and fight, Shenzhen, now fall on the ground in piles, just like piles of garbage that no one cares about.


    I don''t know how long it has been going down. After "treasure mountains" have been piled up on the ground, the sky still hasn''t stopped the falling process of treasures, but the number has finally slowed down.


    At this time, the three were completely numb in the face of countless treasures.


    At that time, the three thought at the same time that Tang Jie could be called the most precious person in the world.


    But at the next moment, Tang Jie''s cold voice came from outside the jiuxiao cloud:


    "He Chong!"


    "What''s up?"


    "You can choose some of these babies you like. As for the rest... Throw them all into the furnace of heaven and earth!"


    "What?" He Chong was shocked.


    "Immediately, now!" Tang Jie did not give him any strength, but urged him severely.


    When there was a Wanbao rain in the country map, the Tang robbery in Wanbao day had gradually become unsustainable.


    One thing the Lord of the blood river is right. Although the strength of Tang robbery increased greatly after the separation and integration of the body, it was much worse than that of the blood River integrating into the blood River giant beast with two half souls.


    The reason why he can support up to now mainly depends on the strength of Mu Yangzhu.


    However, Muyang bead also has its limit. Tang robber can feel that due to the increase of noumenon strength after integration, Muyang bead has reached the limit that can be amplified. Even under the continuous battle of Tang robber, Muyang bead has begun to crack and enter the edge of collapse. Maybe it won''t be long before muyangzhu can hold on.


    It happened that the giant beast of the integration of Blood River was still fierce at the moment. He photographed Tang robbery again and again, and laughed wildly: "it''s useless, you''re not my opponent!"


    The bloody big hand photographed it and photographed a sea of blood. Before Tang Jie could react, the giant hand wrapped in blood waves had photographed Tang Jie''s chest, smashed several of his ribs and flew out.


    Although Tang Jie''s injury recovered at the next moment, attacks from the blood River also followed, hardly giving Tang Jie a chance to breathe.


    A disorderly wind step of Tang robbery appeared behind the giant beast. After the combination, Tang robbery is equivalent to integrating the strength of Dharma cultivation and physical cultivation. It is no longer difficult to use as before.


    But just as he appeared, the blood river monster seemed to have known that he would be like this. He turned around and struck out. There was a blood vortex in the palm, which sucked Tang Jie and made him unable to move. The next moment, the iron fist of the blood river monster had hit Tang Jie''s face, smashed the bridge of his nose, and roared wildly: "It''s useless! The real function of the combination should be the combination of flesh and mana to produce new power, rather than simple use. Young generation, you''re far from that! Blood River roaring fist!"


    It was another blow. In the endless fist movement, the roar of the blood river could be seen faintly, surging with amazing power.


    This is the new power generated by the combination of the Dharma body of the Lord of the blood River and the flesh body of the giant beast. It is one of the combat methods that the body of the blood river does not master. However, with his 10000 years of experience, he just created this new combat method as soon as it was integrated, and its power is even more powerful. The only thing worth criticizing is that it was a newly created combat method. It was named temporarily, so he called a blood River roar without using his brain Xiaoquan, it''s really ugly.


    In contrast, although the combination of Tang Jie has been greatly improved, it has not produced any new ability. For him, after the combination, his strength is still strength, and magic is magic. In addition to some additional improvements in the realm, there is no obvious improvement in combat methods, which is far from being able to be integrated and mixed like the Lord of the blood River, and his power is doubled.


    Because the power of the split body spell is not as good as the noumenon, although the noumenon has the ability to cast spells, it still uses the iron fist to fight. What can really bring help is the random wind step.


    However, the random wind step alone was obviously not enough. It was used more. It was soon grasped by the blood River and hit hard.


    This is mainly because Tang robbery is also the first combination. It is not even skilled in application, let alone deeper application.


    In this regard, Tang robbery is both lucky and unfortunate.


    Fortunately, he met an expert in this field at the first time, which made him understand that integration is only the beginning, not the end, and there are many abilities to be developed. If he didn''t meet Xuehe, maybe he won''t understand this for a long time. At the same time, he is also unfortunate. Even if it''s just a simple integration, Tang Jie''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. If it''s changed to It''s an ordinary opponent. Tang Jie has crushed the opponent into slag by this hand alone. Even Tiankui level figures can fight. It''s just that he met the eternal giant like the Lord of the blood River, who is so much better than him in any aspect that the means of playing cards are still ineffective in front of such figures, and he was suppressed miserably.


    If Tang robbery had no other means, in the face of the crazy attack of the Lord of the blood River, defeat was doomed.


    Fortunately, he really has a hand.


    It''s also the real last hand.


    Looking at the master of the blood river who was laughing wildly, Tang Jiuqi sighed: "He Chong... Those babies... All thrown into the melting pot of heaven and earth... Immediately!"

 Chapter 610

    Inside the picture, facing the arrangement of Tang robbery, He Chong took a deep breath.


    He wanted to refuse, but he knew he was not qualified to refuse.


    In the world inside the picture, he didn''t know the outside situation. Even if Tang''s robbery turned upside down, vomited blood and was on the verge of death, he wouldn''t know. But he knew that Tang Jie was the master of the world. He was not even qualified to fight Tang Jie in the world in the picture.


    So he can only listen!


    The long sleeves are stretched, bringing a boundless trend, wrapping the boundless magic weapon below - He Chong never thought that the magic weapon could be described by the word boundless, sending them to the melting pot of heaven and earth in the distance.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth like a crater has not enjoyed high-level decomposition and refining for a long time since Tang Jie left Moqiu. Although the transmission array from the blood river boundary has been transporting valuable mineral resources to it, the limited transportation capacity and barren resources themselves are far from meeting the gluttonous appetite of the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Until today, it finally ushered in a long lost feast.


    The massive treasures falling from the sky fall into the melting pot of heaven and earth, just like plates of delicacies falling into the mouth of gourmets with endless appetite. They don''t even see a wave, and then disappear into the bottomless black hole in the twinkling of an eye.


    The boiling flame surged above the furnace, spewing tons of dust, massive aura, and various rare substances essential to a world.


    They float, settle, fall, bury and change in the air in the most primitive form, and finally form the deep power hidden in the world and become the foundation of the world.


    He Chong couldn''t understand these changes. He just mechanically and numbly sent the treasures into the furnace.


    The heart is bleeding!


    But outside the picture, Tang Jie can clearly feel the changes from the map of mountains and rivers.


    It is not only bigger, but also thicker and richer!


    Richness is the basis for the formation of a world. A world with a single element can also become a world, but it has no meaning.


    After crazy plundering, grabbing and transporting again and again, the world in the map of mountains and rivers finally shows the prototype of a rich and colorful world and has the foundation for creating all things.


    When the material is rich to a certain extent, the material will no longer be the key to the problem, but time is.


    Of course, the current state map has not reached this step, but every supplement makes it close to this goal.


    With the burning of a large number of treasures, the elements in the map of mountains and rivers become more and more abundant. Treasure rain is still falling in the sky, but it has become thinner and thinner.


    If you look at the source of God at this time, you will find that its light is fading.


    Even the divine source of creation has its limits.


    After a round of madness, the divine source of creation finally began to face the dilemma of insufficient energy, but its instinct to get rid of danger still made it persevere to resist the invasion of the outside world in its own way.


    It stubbornly releases its own light and heat, just like a stubborn child.


    Even if the light is dim and the energy is fading, there is still no regret.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s resistance to the blood river monster finally came to a dead end.


    Time and again they were beaten to fly, again and again they were seriously injured, and then they recovered again and again. In the end of the battle, Tang Jie had resisted with his life.


    He is still waiting, waiting for more treasures to melt, waiting for the country map to swallow more. Every extra minute is extremely important to the future of the country map.


    He looked up at the sky.


    See the source of God, like a shrinking sun, turning to dryness.


    He smiled.


    Then he said, "since you swear to live and die with the world, go and die!"


    Then he jumped up suddenly, rushed to the sky, ignored the pursuit of the blood River, and rushed to the hot sun in the air.


    This scene made Xuehe stunned. He didn''t know what Tang Jie was going to do, but he instinctively felt a little bad in the face of Tang Jie''s actions.


    He jumped up with a roar and hit the strongest punch in the back of Tang Jie.


    Blood River roaring fist!


    The combination of wild flesh and blood power and powerful mana at this moment can qualitatively change into an amazing power that can destroy the sky and the earth. With a wave of Tang robber''s hand, the emperor''s sword of the five mountains turned into five mountains and fell down. These five mountains are not to suppress the blood River, but just to stop him.


    If tianwai hits with a heavy fist like a meteor, it will crush the five mountains all the way. Tang Jie will move the three mountains and throw them. The mountain will collide with the fist and smash like tofu. Under the air pressure, a huabaozhong mountain was smashed into powder.


    After the roaring iron fist rolled over all the way, it hit Tang Jie heavily behind him. It showed that Tang Jie''s body first stagnated, and then the whole burst.


    From the spine to the flesh and blood, it exploded all over the sky and turned into a sea of blood.


    Looking up from below, you can see a giant melting away from behind and disappearing into the roaring Blood River.


    Even if Tang Jie launched the flesh and blood mill, it could not stop the blood River from swallowing Tang Jie. A large number of flesh and blood were sucked by him, and even further increased his strength.


    Then even so, Tang Jie didn''t stop flying.


    He flew into the air and blew a blow at the source of God in the air that day: "devil killing fist!"


    This time, it gathered the strength of two people to give a full blow. The power was more powerful than expected. Even the blood River dared not resist hard, but Tang Jie hit it to the source of God.


    Although the devil killing fist is powerful, it is still impossible to destroy the source of God.


    Fortunately, the purpose of Tang Jie''s fist is not to destroy it. With the amazing power of this fist, Tang Jie runs all his mana and has sent a Magic Photo inward.


    This magic is a combination of his own understanding of the magic, and he uses the power of the devil killing fist to create a concept: the divine source will be destroyed!


    The next moment, Tang Jie took out an array to recover his strength with his left hand. His right hand had grabbed the inside of Shenyuan and shouted, "come out!"


    Tang Jie took out an object from the source of God, twisted like an earthworm and shining like the scorching sun. It looks very similar to the fate Tao obtained by Tang Jie, but the glory is even better than that fate Tao.


    "The way of fortune!" cried the main shock of the blood river.


    He finally understood what Tang Jie wanted to do.


    With the strength of Tang robbery, it is doomed that it is impossible to collect the innate Taoist soldiers of the level of God source of fortune.


    Since we can''t take the aisle soldiers, we can take them directly.


    Using the divine source of fortune to madly make Wanbao leads to their own weakness. Tang robbery takes advantage of the situation and plunders Taoism. Once the Tao is lost, the power of the divine source of creation will be greatly lost. From then on, it will fall from the realm of Tao soldiers to divine treasures, and even the level of divine treasures can not be retained.


    However, how powerful is the Tao of creation, which can be easily plundered by a person who has not even arrived in the purple house. Even if the source of creation is extremely weak, it is thousands of times stronger than Tang robbery. It is for this reason that the Tang Dynasty robber had to use various means to create the illusion that the divine source would be destroyed, and then with the help of the fate principle in the body, because the creation is subordinate to the fate, the creation principle in the divine source was created.


    Therefore, it is not so much that he caught Tao Ze, but rather that he cheated Tao Ze.


    Nevertheless, it is extremely difficult to give up the divine source of creation completely if you want to give up the Tao. The Tao is born in the divine source, and giving up the Tao is like letting a person give up his home.


    The reason why the previous fate Dao could be caught by Tang Jie without resistance was that the Tianyan array would be destroyed and the family would be destroyed, so there was no choice. The divine source of creation is exhausted, and it is far from destruction. How can Tao give up.


    Therefore, even if it is separated, this Tao of creation still has a broken connection with the source of God of creation. Tang Jie can even feel that the call from the source of God of creation is deeply affecting the Tao in his hand.


    If it continues, it is likely that Tao will return to the source of God, and with the power of Tao, Tang robbery can''t be stopped anyway.


    At this time, the landscape of mountains and rivers was shining steeply, and a pillar of light was falling on the road.


    As soon as this brilliance came out, the resistance of the Tao of creation suddenly decreased.


    The resistance expected by the Lord of the blood River didn''t happen, but he saw that under the wave of the Tang robbery, the path of creation flew directly towards the country map of mountains and rivers.


    This scene surprised the Lord of the blood river. I don''t know how such a change could happen.


    He didn''t know that the pillar of light came from the natural stone in the picture of the country.


    The stone of creation and the God of creation are of the same origin, just like the relationship between father and son. If the Tang Dynasty wanted to strengthen the Tao of creation, it would be impossible for him, but it would be much easier to introduce it into the stone of creation. With the same spirit and taste, and the illusion that the source of God would be destroyed, he flew towards the stone slab of creation under the coercion and inducement of the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, He Chong and others saw a glow coming from the horizon and falling into the stone slab that came in earlier. The stone slab stood in full bloom and rose with amazing momentum.


    At that moment, fortune stone was directly promoted from Shenzhen to Daobing level.


    However, as a post heaven Taoist soldier, his power is actually a little less than the source of God.


    Nevertheless, with this object in charge, the world of mountain and river country map has been immediately upgraded to a higher level.


    But this is not the only Taoist soldier in the country map.


    The next moment Tang robbed his hand and another object flew out.


    Wanxianding!


    This is the first Taoist soldier in Tang Jie''s hand, but it can''t be used because of the lack of Tang Jie''s realm.


    However, after the Tang Dynasty robbed the body, its strength was greatly improved. In addition, yin and Yang entered the Tao, it can be used to a limited extent. It may not be enough against the enemy, but there is no problem in suppressing mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, under the Ding Town, echoing with the stone slab of fortune, the two treasures rise up at the same time.


    Then the Tang robbery had followed another thing, but this time it was the emperor''s blade.


    Although the emperor blade is not a Taoist soldier, it is a supreme divine soldier. It is beyond the avenue and has stronger power. However, Tang Jie has not brought it into full play. Even so, the emperor blade itself is a treasure. There is a Taoist sword spirit in the emperor blade. It also hides the law of the great road. It can be said that it will not lose the Taoist soldiers when it is sacrificed with all its strength.


    With the three pronged approach, the world in the picture of mountains and rivers suddenly sounded like thunder and Sanskrit.


    Vaguely, there was a road texture appearing in the sky, writing out a road pattern. He Chong and others were stunned.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but Tang Jie looked up and looked around and said: "It''s a pity that I only have half of the world. But anyway, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get many benefits; if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know the significance of the independent world is so great, and my understanding of it only stays at the level of leverage; the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me, and those who can''t kill me will help me become more powerful Strengthen the big. Nevertheless, I still want to use the most shallow cognition and the most basic means to defeat you and kill you. Maybe one day, I will use a better method... To kill your noumenon. "


    "Then today, please feel the power of the independent world I have worked hard to refine." Tang Jie raised his hand.


    The trend of swallowing mountains and rivers is often stopped. While the surging force of swallowing volumes disappears, a tide gushes out of the picture.


    As soon as this trend appeared, it filled the world, defended time and space, and the blood River also changed dramatically.


    "The world... The power of the world..." he shouted.


    This is the biggest means for Zifu to distinguish itself from other practitioners.


    But now this means appeared in the hands of Tang Jie.


    Of course, he is not Zifu, but he can''t arouse the power of the world, but he can arouse the power of the world he controls!


    That is, the power of the country map.


    This is why after defeating He Chong, Tang Jie wanted to deceive He Chong into the picture and open up the world for him.


    There is no point in having only one world.


    It makes sense to turn it into an available force!


    It is the original way to use the power in the map of mountains and rivers for yourself. It also makes the combat power of Tang Jie soar to the same level as that of Zifu. Except that the strength of the divine soul is not as strong as that of Zifu, it is not weaker than anyone in terms of the power to attract heaven and earth. Even because his independent small world is rich in content and the Taoist soldiers are in charge, the general Zifu can use the heaven The strength of the earth is not as good as that of him! Coupled with the strength of Tang Jie itself, its strength can be imagined.


    This is the last means of Tang robbery. At this moment, Tang robbery continuously draws out the energy in the map of mountains and rivers, forming a huge pressure in the whole world.


    Of course, the Lord of the blood River knows that Tang Jie has an independent small world.


    But he did not expect that the power of the small world owned by Tang Jie had reached such a terrible level!


    At that moment, Tang Jieshen was higher than the sky. His great bank was like a majestic mountain. He stood upright and looked down at the blood river. His voice rumbled in the sky: "town!"


    A palm has fallen from the sky.

 Chapter 611

    The giant hand falling from the sky is as big as a mountain.


    But this time, the blood River beast that could break ten mountains with one force could not break the giant hand again.


    This palm condenses all the accumulation and strength of Tang robbery. Even Zifu Da Neng dare not, can''t, won''t go to the hard connection!


    The Lord of the blood river has such eyesight that he can see at a glance that the endless power contained in this palm is not what he can resist now.


    At that moment, Xuehe made a most direct response, escape!


    Since the battle, the Lord of the blood river has always been attacking, attacking and attacking again.


    Various means and methods are used one by one to show strong strength and details.


    But now, he finally panicked and scared.


    Facing the huge hand covering the sky, Xuehe felt so powerless for the first time.


    He began to retreat, turned into a blood light and retreated, trying to escape the pursuit of the giant hand.


    Tang Jie just shook his head: "it''s useless."


    The hand of covering the sky patted it and beat it hard on the blood River giant beast. It was like shooting a mosquito and brushing out the blood River giant beast. I saw the huge body of the giant beast rolling and rumbling all the way. I didn''t know how many mountains and rivers it had rolled over until it hit a majestic mountain.


    "Ow!" the blood river monster roared earth shaking.


    However, the louder it screams, the greater the fear in its heart.


    Being fierce and weak has become the best portrayal of its mood at the moment, but the Tang robbery in the sky has poked a finger at the giant beast again.


    The blood river monster turned around and hit the mountain with one arm, which made the mountain loose. Then it suddenly pulled up the half of the mountain and threw it into the air. Tang Jie ignored it and still poked it with one finger. His fingertips enlarged continuously in the process of falling. He bumped into the mountain like a pillar of heaven, smashed the mountain into powder, and continued to fall. When he touched the giant beast''s arm, he saw that the giant arm that could make the mountains destroyed and the rivers overturned was broken under this finger. Under the terrible and powerful power of Tang Jie, The broken flesh and blood fragments even directly turn into aerosol form.


    A trace of destructive force enters the beast''s broken arm along the wound, making it unable to recover.


    "No, you don''t want to kill me!" the Lord of the blood River shouted, "Blood River roaring fist!"


    The iron fist surging with the power of the blood River roared towards Tang rob again.


    But this time, the fist of crushing all things lost its previous prestige. Looking at the bloody heavy fist coming from the front, Tang Jie, who was as high as the God of heaven, just snorted coldly and poked it out with a gentle finger.


    The power of the world poured into his body, then poured out along this finger and hit the iron fist.


    At that moment, in the picture of mountains and rivers, the ten thousand immortal tripod suddenly flew up. In the tripod, countless immortals were laughing, singing and dancing, drinking and preparing. There were red and white light columns to separate the sun and the moon, making the alternation of day and night, and more five-color glow into the heaven and earth, making the wind and cloud thunder; The stone of fortune shines brightly, the green spread over the wilderness, the vitality rises suddenly, the precious light is hidden in the world, and all things wake up; The emperor''s blade floats in the sky like the moon, and a sword spirit is born. It sounds the Buddhist Chant of nine days, and leads the sword edge like a mountain. It has unlimited killing power and frightens all directions.


    In this way, a virtual shadow of the world sprang up behind Tang Jie''s head, reflecting the mountains and rivers in the picture.


    Although the blood river is strong, it can''t resist the whole world. The fingers and fists collided. Under the suppression of the endless forces of mountains and rivers, the iron fist of Blood River collapsed inch by inch and disappeared in the wind, and the right arm of Blood River was also destroyed.


    Now he lost both hands.


    Tang Jie himself also shook his body. Behind him, there was a virtual Shadow Mountain and river, and a storm broke out.


    At this moment, the immortal tripod, the stone slab and the divine sword roared together, the earth cracked, the mountains and rivers were broken, all things were silent, and the situation changed suddenly, which shocked he Chong and others in the distance. They were stunned and panicked as if the end was coming.


    It is appalling that the world in the picture of the country can be shaken to such an extent with the power of one punch. The strength of the river of blood and the terror of the world are also appalling.


    However, this is also his limit.


    The power of destruction continued to be injected into the beast. Tang Jie used all the power of destruction he had gained from his enlightenment at this moment.


    He has no choice. The small world in the country map is not complete, and every consumption is gone. Whether it is the consumption of world power or his own affordability, it is doomed that he cannot maintain this state for a long time. Therefore, quick decision is the only chance to win.


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Tang robber was about to continue his attack. At this time, a bright light suddenly lit up outside the sky.


    A door slowly appeared in the distant sky, impressively the two stone doors when I first entered.


    The stone gate that left wanbaotian unexpectedly appeared in advance at this time!


    Needless to say, the sky fire tower has noticed that the movement in Wanbao sky is wrong, so it opened the stone gate channel in advance.


    Seeing the Shimen passage, the blood river was overjoyed.


    Although separation was doomed to death from the moment he integrated into the beast, his pursuit of life instinct made him not willing to wait for death, but immediately ran to the stone gate in the distance.


    "You can''t run." Tang Jie sighed softly.


    The body moved slightly. Tang Jie had crossed the obstacles of time and space. Unexpectedly, he first stood in front of Shimen and blocked the escape road of Xuehe.


    Xuehe stopped and looked at Tang Jie in despair.


    Tang Jie pointed up again: "block this blow and I''ll let you leave."


    Then he poked it with another finger.


    Looking at the finger flying from the sky, the blood River howled loudly: "no, I''m not reconciled!"


    Yes, he does have too much reluctance.


    For this day, he has spent too much effort. With the help of the pursuit of Tang robbery, he successfully mixed into Wanbao sky. But he didn''t expect that it was because of him that his plan was broken, and even all his parts would die here.


    "Tang Jie, I will kill you in this life!" the Lord of the blood River roared hysterically.


    If the previous hatred was intentional, now Tang Jie has really become his sworn enemy.


    "I''m waiting for you." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    Poke it with one finger!


    This point is on the forehead of the blood River beast.


    The blood river monster stood still at first, and then a crack opened in the middle finger. Just like the cracks on porcelain, the cracks in the middle of the eyebrows swam and extended quickly. In a moment, they covered the whole face, and then spread all the way down. They saw that the blood River giant opened more and more cracks like a cobweb, dense and dense, until it finally exploded with a bang, countless blood surged into the sky, and large pieces of flesh and blood flew into the wind.


    With a gentle wave from Tang Jie, those flesh and blood fragments entered the world in the country map under his guidance. Each of these flesh and blood contains powerful power. They are destined to rot and deteriorate in the world in the country map, turn into soil and become the composition of the origin of the world, so as to make up for the consumption before the Tang robbery.


    So the Lord of the blood river died?


    The powerful, terrible and invincible guy was killed by Tang Jie?


    Generations of walkers stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Tang Jie still stood tall in the sky, with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly Tang Jie''s body shook and opened his mouth to spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Blood falls from the sky like a waterfall.


    The next moment I saw a flash of light and shadow, and a shadow had disappeared into the picture of mountains and rivers in the air. With the flash of light and shadow, Tang Jie''s tall figure disappeared. What appeared in the air was Tang Jie, who was no different from ordinary people.


    With one move of his hand, the mountains and rivers flew into his hands.


    Seize the treasure map, Tang Jie fell directly from the air.


    "Tang robbery!" Nashan, black eye, Liu Qianyi and others shouted together and rushed over.


    Liu Qianyi was the fastest and grabbed Tang Jie in front of the crowd.


    He saw that Tang robbed his face like gold paper, and the whole man''s breath was weak, as if he were going to die.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Qianyi asked hurriedly.


    Tang Jie replied faintly, "I''m trying to kill the blood River and force the power of the small world on myself. I can''t bear the load. Now I''m being eroded by the power of the world and need a long rest to recover."


    Hearing that Tang Jie would not die, Liu Qian sighed with relief and said with a smile, "just rest? Then you''re really lucky. Xuehe is dead. You can rest slowly."


    "Really?" at that time, a voice suddenly sounded: "bring your own small world into wanbaotian, a big war will destroy most of wanbaotian, and even the sword spirit and the source of fortune will be finished. Tang Jie, do you think even if you survive now, after you go out, the four heavenly kings will let you go?"


    "Who said that?" Liu Qian looked back angrily.


    But a demon generation walker.


    This person is one of the only two generation walkers left in the demon family. In a big war, the generation walkers suffered heavy casualties. Now there are only a few people left on each side of the four forces, among which the demon family is not the heaviest.


    At this moment, the demon generation Walker looked at Tang Jie and had unspeakable greed in his eyes.


    Liu Qianyi was stunned at first, and then realized that this person was coveting the map of mountains and rivers!


    Most of the resources in Wanbao sky are now in the map of mountains and rivers, and the world of heaven and earth bags is almost absorbed by only one skin. The core of the divine source of creation and the spirit of emperor blade and sword are also in the world in the picture. Coupled with the accumulation before the Tang robbery, it can be said that the picture of mountains and rivers is the new Wanbao heaven.


    And it''s a mobile treasure house that can be taken away!


    If Tang robbery was still in its heyday, naturally no one dared to touch him.


    But now he himself admits that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Isn''t it a good time to rob him?


    Many people had fought side by side before. At the same time, they realized the key to the problem. Many people looked at Tang Jie with greed, and even the painting childe looked at Tang Jie with bad eyes.


    Liu Qianyi knew it was bad and shouted, "I see who dares to touch him!"


    At that time, Liu Qianyi didn''t realize what it meant to stand up. Of course, she has good reasons to do so. For example, she has the prohibition of Tang Jie. She protects Tang Jie for herself. But in fact, the moment she stood up to block everyone, she didn''t even think about it.


    She simply didn''t want Tang Jie to be hurt.


    "It''s up to you?" a deputy laughed.


    "What about me?" nayama hummed.


    "And me." black eye also stood up.


    "And me." the water demon also stood up.


    Young master Hua snorted: "take the mountain. Tang Jie is a mortal. Even if we don''t fight him now, the four heavenly kings won''t let him go after he goes out. You are the man of the West heavenly king. Why bother to make the West Heavenly King unhappy."


    Take the mountain buzz and answer: "I can''t and won''t take care of how the West heavenly king will deal with Tang Jie. But at least in this Wanbao day, Tang Jie is my brother and my comrade in arms. I can''t agree with anyone who wants to move him. As for going out... Wait until going out."


    "It''s too late to go out." a delegate stared at the country and said, "you must get the treasure map first. If you go out and divide it again, you can''t even drink a mouthful of soup."


    "You want to be beautiful!" Liu Qianyi has raised a divine fire fan.


    The situation has changed dramatically, and the generation walkers have been divided into two opposing factions.


    The first faction is led by Liu Qianyi, the black eyed water demon and the man named Zhao Wei who once attacked Tang robbery with Liu Qianyi, a total of five people.


    On the other side, the painting childe is the leader. The number of the two heavenly kings in Northeast China is also exactly five.


    There were eleven surviving generation walkers, and one stood in the middle, as if he didn''t know what to do. It was the full name of Zuo.


    Liu Qianyi looked at him and said, "Zuo''s full name, who are you helping?"


    Zuo Quanming sighed bitterly, "what choice do I have? Naturally, I helped Tang rob."


    He said he had walked to Liu Qian according to them.


    Liu Qian was overjoyed when she saw it. With six to five, it was her side that had the upper hand.


    At this time, Zuo''s full name has passed by Liu Qianyi. It seems that he wants to stand behind her.


    At the moment when he passed Liu Qianyi, Liu Qianyi suddenly felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    At that moment, I suddenly remembered what Zuo Quanming said:


    "You died under my sword!"


    Liu Qian''s hair stood up abruptly.


    At the same time, Nashan and others seemed to think of it. Everyone''s complexion changed with each other. Looking back together, they saw that Zuo''s full name was standing next to Tang Jie.


    With his left hand, he grasped the map of mountains and rivers, and with his right hand, the silver sword lit up brilliantly.


    Hand up and sword down!


    Tang Jie''s head has been flying high.

 Chapter 612

    "Tang robbery!" Liu Qianyi shouted in disbelief.


    At that moment, the blood coming out of the cavity dyed her horizon red.


    In the blood, she saw Zuo''s full name grab the map of mountains and rivers with a grim smile, and then hit a punch. Under the majestic fist wind, Tang Jie''s body and head had exploded into countless flesh and blood fragments.


    At the same time, Zuo Quanming flew back and flew towards the stone gate in the air.


    "Stop running!"


    "Leave the treasure map!"


    Shouts and shouts rang out one after another. Master Nashan, master Hua and others had shot angrily at Zuo''s full name at the same time. Only Liu Qian looked at the blood and flesh floating all over the sky, and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Jie just died?


    Tang Jie, who created countless miracles along way and killed Lord of the blood River by him, was killed?


    Before he died, he didn''t even fight at all. He died so oppressed.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    At the same time, spells are roaring in the wind, hitting the full name of the left. The full name of Zuo is flying with all his strength. With his strength, he has no problem if he wants to support for a moment. As long as he gets through this section of the road and reaches the Shimen, he will be free.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer to the stone gate, "want to go?" the painting childe flashed a fierce color on his face and suddenly grabbed the air. The strange black hole that once prevented the Lord of the blood river appeared again. The terrible suction gushed out of the cave, and the left full name of the West was unable to move.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks also poured in.


    At this time, Zuo Quanming performed his space magic skills. First, he disappeared in the air, and then appeared twisted from a distance. Unexpectedly, he miraculously escaped the black hole of the painting childe and continued to fly to Shimen.


    Seeing that he was about to fly to Shimen, he took the mountain and roared and split an axe.


    This axe was smashed directly in the direction of Shimen. If Zuo''s full name forcibly rushed in, he was bound to take this blow. Take the axe that the mountain cleaves with all its strength. Even the Tang robbery dare not resist hard.


    At that time, Zuo''s full name seemed to have an eye behind his back and stopped in time. The axe light rubbed his head and crashed on the stone gate, shaking a sky high color.


    Zuo Quanming took advantage of the situation and rushed into the stone gate. The painting childe made a move from a distance. His body shape stagnated, but he was stuck in the air. At the same time, two flashes of lightning in the oblique stab flew to him. It was a sword Qi and a lightning technique played by two agents successively, and then a black flame dragon rolled up and hit his full name to the left. It was the black eye''s dark fire black dragon inflammation.


    This time, the left full name couldn''t hide. It couldn''t avoid it. As soon as the left full name clenched his teeth, he held up the map of mountains and rivers in his hand and stood in front of him.


    This strain changed everyone''s color. Master Hua and others had shouted: "no!"


    But it''s still late.


    First, the sword light was cut on the map of mountains and rivers. Although the treasure map can accommodate thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, the treasure map itself is not a sacred weapon for defense. With the light of the sword, only one sword was cut in half, then lightning broke the treasure map, and finally the black eye flame swept over and directly burned the fragments of the country map.


    Flames danced in the sky. It seemed that there were countless creatures wailing and weeping. Countless rare resources were annihilated in the endless void.


    A rare treasure map containing thousands of small worlds, an unparalleled God treasure, was destroyed. Everyone''s heart was bleeding at this moment.


    Zuo''s full name was obviously a cruel master. Instead of running away, he stopped and said with a ferocious face: "the treasure map is gone. Now everyone is satisfied."


    "It''s not all because of you!" shouted a delegate.


    Zuo Quanming sneered: "don''t try to put the blame on me. Four days ago, you chased me and wanted to rob the treasure map. Just say it and see who was unlucky!"


    The crowd froze at the same time.


    If the four heavenly kings know about this, the consequences will be serious. In a rage, it is possible to kill them.


    At the thought of this, everyone turned pale and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The painting childe has said in a negative voice: "even if we will be unlucky, you are not much better."


    Unexpectedly, Zuo Quanming nodded his head and said, "yes, the four heavenly kings know that it is you who compete with me that lead to the destruction of the treasure map. Everything in wanbaotian can''t be recovered and will not spare me. Therefore, the only way to solve this problem is to work together."


    "Oh? Listen to brother Zuo, what do you think?" asked a substitute walker.


    "Yes." Zuo Quanming replied, "my idea is very simple. You''d better not mention the treasure map. All the losses of wanbaotian are caused by the Lord of the blood river. It has nothing to do with the Tang robbery or us."


    The Lord of the blood river was put in by the four heavenly kings.


    All the damage caused by the Lord of the blood River in wanbaotian should be borne by the four heavenly kings. Of course, the generation walkers will not find the four heavenly kings to settle this account, but the four heavenly kings have no reason to spread their anger on the generation walkers.


    On the contrary, if the four heavenly kings know that the main loss of wanbaotian is caused by the Tang robbery, the benefits are in the picture, and the treasure map is scrambled and destroyed by the generation walkers, there will be ghosts if they are willing to spare them.


    Therefore, Zuo Quanming proposed not to talk about the treasure map and let everyone understand it immediately.


    As long as the responsibility is put on the blood River, the four heavenly kings are dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, and they can''t tell the pain.


    "But the body of the blood river is in particular." a generation Walker hesitated: "if he tells the truth..."


    Zuo Quanming sneered: "it''s a fact that he plans to seize Wanbao heaven. Whether he succeeds or not, he and Tianhuo tower become water and fire. Is what he said meaningful? What''s his right to self-defense? Besides, even if he can self-defense, it will be a matter in the future. Let''s get through the current difficulties first. As for the future... We''d better fly away early."


    Everyone nodded together.


    The water demon came over and asked, "brother, what do you say?"


    Nashan sighed and replied, "up to now, it can only be so."


    "Just let go of the bastard who killed Tang Jie?" black eye was still unwilling.


    Nashan took a deep look at Zuo''s full name and said, "don''t worry. There will be opportunities to settle accounts in the future. By the way, have you seen Yi?"


    Suddenly I remembered that Yi Yi was missing. I took a look around the mountain. I just saw that the little girl and the rabbit were gone, and even the blood River war general I later accepted was gone.


    No one noticed when they disappeared because of the fierce fighting.


    "I seem to see Tang Jie receive them in the picture." black eye replied.


    Copy that, Toury?


    Doesn''t that mean that Iraq has disappeared with the world in tutu?


    At the thought that the innocent and lovely little girl died like this, and she didn''t even have a burial place, Nashan was deeply sorry, but there was no other way except to sigh. Finally, he could only say faintly: "this is life."


    After the secret discussion, everyone agreed that it was the mastermind of the blood river who captured wanbaotian and fought with the sword spirit, resulting in the fragmentation of mountains and rivers in wanbaotian and killing countless generations of walkers. As for Tang Jie, he is just one of the ordinary generation walkers. There is no earthshaking ability, no sword spirit taken away, and naturally there is no treasure map of shaking mountains and rivers.


    In this way, the four heavenly kings at best know that a battle has made a mess in Wanbao sky. But as long as all the materials are still in Wanbao sky, the four heavenly kings don''t have to worry about anything. Twenty years later, it will be a good river and mountain again.


    Then Zuo Quanming took another array map, drew a few strokes on it, and said with a smile, "this is the map of mountains and rivers. Whoever wants it will take it."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Suddenly there was a humanitarian: "wait, don''t forget that we have another disciple of the king of heaven. It''s hard to say whether she will leak the secret."


    Everyone looked back at Liu Qianyi.


    Liu Qianyi''s face was slightly heavy. When she was about to say something, Zuo Quanming said with a smile: "as long as Miss Liu is willing to swear by her heart devil, we can still believe her."


    A substitute Walker shouted, "what if she tells the truth..."


    Zuo Quanming''s face sank: "do you really want to face a southern heavenly king who has lost his beloved?"


    This made the generation of walkers lag. It was really inappropriate to think about it. Finally, they could only agree.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian looked at Zuo''s full name in doubt. Somehow, she always felt that Zuo''s full name was not as smooth as before, but had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Everyone here has made a decision. Liu Qian made an oath and everyone left wanbaotian.


    Through the stone gate, the people returned to the underground cave, and the four heavenly kings were waiting for them.


    According to the prior agreement, the left full name will state the course of events. This boy is sharp toothed, eloquent and flexible. He was also the first one to put forward earlier and is most suitable to face such situations.


    Sure enough, Zuo Quanming talked about their experience of entering Wanbao queen in front of the four heavenly kings. When it comes to the Lord of the blood River, he is full of grief and anger. He says that the Lord of the blood river will kill them as soon as he appears. He keeps saying that he wants to seize wanbaotian, and has a limitless sword in his palm to fight the sword spirit with a space crack. If they didn''t fight to stop, cooperate with the sword spirit to attack the blood River, and finally destroy the plot of the Lord of the blood River, now wanbaotian would be the Lord of the blood river. Of course, countless people were killed and injured. Even master xuangui was damaged.


    These words shocked the four heavenly kings.


    They did notice that Wanbao''s movements in the sky were different, but they were not in the same world. Even with the power of Zifu, it was impossible to easily detect the situation inside. They only knew that there must be changes inside. As for whether it is what Zuo Quanming said, they are not sure.


    However, looking at the sad and angry faces of others, it is mostly true.


    Finally, Zuo Quanming said: "we worked hard for the four heavenly kings to find treasure, but the four heavenly kings broke the Convention and put the ancestor of Xuehe into Wanbao sky. Such behavior is really chilling!"


    In the end, this remark was somewhat interrogative.


    But the four heavenly kings were shocked by his words, understood his grief and anger, and would not dispute with him. On the contrary, they felt that what he said was true.


    Seeing that the disciple was all right, the king of Nantian also breathed a sigh of anger and said, "I didn''t expect that old Xuehe had ulterior motives and pretended to have a grudge against Tang robbery. His real purpose was to seek to seize Wanbao heaven. If you didn''t notice, you were fooled by him."


    "This old man will never die, and no one can deceive me!" the East heavenly king also hummed.


    The West heavenly king also said in a cold tone: "this can''t be done, otherwise what face can my heavenly fire tower have in the blood river boundary?"


    His temper has always been the most violent. The northern heavenly king shouted, "I''ll reason with the bloody river now. Even if I can''t beat him, I''ll fight again."


    Then he rushed out of the underground grottoes, out of the sky fire tower, and went straight to the blood river.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop him, the three heavenly kings simply ran after him with a horizontal heart.


    When he left, Zuo''s full name shouted, "heavenly king, what you have obtained has not been verified."


    He took out a pile of magic weapons and presented them.


    The king of Southern heaven was surprised to see that there was only one. Zuo Quanming said, "the war with the blood river will consume a lot. That''s all."


    Look at others, it''s almost the same.


    This is not a fake. In the previous World War I, how much strength we have, how much strength we can use, the baby in our hands is basically used, and there is not much left.


    Seeing this, the king of Southern heaven sighed: "it''s all right, it''s our fault to take the treasure this time. You can take the treasure away and it''s a little compensation."


    Then he turned and left.


    Naturally, the four purple houses could not beat a Sendai in Xuehe, but Xuehe lost a new purple house, which was the period of decline in strength. In addition, they were supported by huotianzun behind them, and they were not afraid.


    Seeing the four heavenly kings leave, a group of generations of walkers look at each other and wink at each other. That means to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, if the four heavenly kings know the truth, they will inevitably come back to trouble them.


    From now on, the generation walkers will be ready to roam the world.

 Chapter 613

    Before leaving, it is customary to check everyone''s income.


    Because the treasure belongs to the substitute walker, the four elders guarding wanbaotian will no longer check carefully this time. They only have a rough look to clarify the income. After the record, they will leave.


    There are ghosts in the hearts of the generation walkers. Naturally, they dare not stay more. After the test, they leave one after another.


    Watching the crowd who had fought side by side disperse, Liu Qianyi felt another sense of loss without a reason in her heart.


    Looking back at the stone gate behind her, she knew that the man who was once fearless of power and bloody struggle could no longer come out of the stone gate.


    The mood precipitated and fluctuated in the loss. Liu Qian didn''t know what had happened. Liu Qian accepted the inspection mechanically and numbly and walked forward step by step. The wind sends fragmentary dialogue sound:


    "What is this?"


    "It''s just the relics of some friends."


    "Relic or treasure?"


    "Is this very important? Both sides are promised by the king of heaven..."


    Is the full left name.


    This damn scum.


    Many people died in the first World War of wanbaotian. It''s estimated that you touched some bodies from somewhere.


    Although she wants to teach this damn bastard a lesson, Liu Qianyi also knows that doing so will only make things big and may overthrow the previous lies. And Zuo''s full name finally spoke for herself. After all, she can''t turn over like this.


    Most importantly, Tang Jie is not anyone of her!


    Strictly speaking, not even friends. What qualifications and reasons does she have to avenge Tang robbery?


    Although, in the bottom of my heart, that shadow is so deeply imprinted in my heart.


    But she could only sigh and bow her head.


    However, the more you want to forget, the more you can''t forget.


    His voice and smile flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The more you want to forget, the more you can''t forget.


    Back to the sky fire tower and in front of the empty hall, Liu Qianyi seems to have returned to the moment when he first saw Tang robbery.


    She stood where she had stood and looked at the other side from a distance, as if Tang Jie was there. She pretended to cough and took out Du Tian Jin Xiang Luo... When she met for the first time, she was cheated by magic.


    Liu Qianyi showed a helpless smile on her face.


    Then she suddenly shook her body and blurted out, "magic!"


    Everything that had happened before suddenly appeared in Liu Qianyi''s mind.


    In the Tianyan array, Zuo''s full name was robbed by Tang. He put a knife around his neck and shouted "I killed you"; In the face of the blood River, Tang robbed Cheng Zhu''s deception in his chest; After killing the blood River, Tang robbery fell helplessly; Zuo''s full name killed the broken corpse of Tang robbery; The mysterious disappearance of Yiyi rabbit; The destruction of the country map of mountains and rivers, Zuo''s full name has a plan in mind


    All this flashed through Liu Qianyi''s mind until the familiar words appeared again:


    "What is this?"


    "It''s just the relics of some friends."


    "Relic or treasure?"


    "Is this very important? Both sides are promised by the king of heaven..."


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on her face. Liu Qian shook her whole body and shouted, "Tang robbery!"


    Walking out of the grottoes and back to the sky fire tower, Zuo Quanming didn''t walk out of the tower with everyone, but walked to the other side.


    When I came to a corner where there was no one, I looked around with my full name. Then I whispered, "it''s OK."


    I saw a little flower fly out of the left full name cuff, fly into the air, and fall to the ground like Yi.


    As soon as the little girl landed, she turned around with a smile and raised her little hand. There was already one more thing in her hand. It was the picture of the destroyed mountains and rivers.


    Gently unfold the scroll, and a figure flies out of the picture. It is Tang Jie.


    "Brother!" seeing Tang robbed, Yi Yi jumped into Tang robbed''s arms.


    Holding Yi Yi, Tang Jie looked at his full name to the left, nodded and said, "well done."


    Zuo Quanming quickly bowed down and replied, "I''m ashamed. Everything is a childe''s clever plan. Small people just act according to orders and don''t dare to violate them."


    What I think in my heart is that I dare not listen. You let this little ancestor become a flower and follow me. I''m afraid I won''t open the picture and let you out. With the little girl watching, it can help you deliver messages and instructions, and it can also serve as a surveillance effect. If he dares not to be a little insubordinate, I''m afraid Yi will command beans to grow and devour in his body.


    Of course, these two points are well known to each other, but no one will tell.


    On the face of it, Tang Jie still said with a smile: "anyway, it''s only thanks to you this time. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if you help me do such an important thing."


    Tang Jie can naturally change into Zuo''s full name, but don''t forget that he has to pass the level of four heavenly kings.


    He doesn''t know what the four heavenly kings have. Once someone has insight and sees through his real body, things will be in trouble. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the plan can only be implemented by Zuo''s full name, and he only commands remotely behind the scenes. Finally, Zuo''s full name didn''t disappoint him. He acted well and deceived everyone.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said, "now leave the Tianhuo tower immediately and go to Qixia shop to find a girl named Xiantao. She will arrange for you to leave the blood river boundary."


    "Leave the blood river boundary?" Zuo''s full name was startled by the statement of Tang robbery.


    "Yes, leave the blood River world!" Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him, so he roughly said his origin: "after leaving the blood River world, you go to the moon washing sect. I''ll introduce you. You can directly enter the moon washing sect. From then on, it''s under my moon washing gate. It''s no longer the scattered repair of rivers and lakes like lonely souls and wild ghosts."


    "Moon washing sect?" Zuo''s full name didn''t go out of the blood river boundary. He didn''t know much about the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie smiled: "a top sect with Sendai power."


    The left full name''s brain buzzed.


    Happiness comes so fast that Zuo Quanming feels unprepared.


    He knows how hard it will be without the guidance of a famous teacher.


    For example, Tang Jieneng has made his own efforts all the way to the present. Another important reason is that he does not lack the guidance of famous teachers and has not gone through any detours in his cultivation.


    Nevertheless, Zuo Quanming hesitated.


    After thinking about it, he said, "do you have to leave now?"


    "Why? Reluctant?"


    Zuo Quanming sighed: "anyway, this is also the place where I was born and raised. It''s always some..."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''m afraid you don''t have much time to remember here. You are different from others. Others are just deceived for a while, but you are my accomplice. The Lord of the blood River and the four heavenly kings will not let you go. Especially the four heavenly kings, they will kill you in one day. So you must leave now."


    "Less than a day?" Zuo Quanming was stunned: "I have no deep hatred with the four heavenly kings. Even if I deceive them, I won''t let them..."


    He didn''t say a word, but he suddenly reacted. He stared at Tang Jie, and his whole body trembled.


    He trembled and raised his finger to Tang Jie: "you... You... You don''t... You don''t want to..."


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes! You think I''m pretending to die to escape for my life? No, you''re wrong. I''m not pretending to die to escape for my life, but to better fight back!"


    Tang Jie''s face had sunk: "Huo Tianzun, the four heavenly kings... Hum, betrayed me. Today I just want them to know the price they need to pay for betraying me!"


    "That''s a Sendai four Zifu!" Zuo Quanming shivered.


    Tang Jie wants to teach such a big man a lesson. Is he crazy?


    "So what?" Tang Jie glanced: "I didn''t destroy dozens of his parts as before."


    "But that''s because the body of the blood River can''t move, but the four heavenly kings don''t have this worry!"


    "The problem is that they are not here now." Tang Jie smiled, "who said that if you teach them a lesson, you must fight with them?"


    Zuo Quanming was stunned: "do you want to..."


    Tang Jie leisurely replied, "it''s been 20 years since the millennium. Wanbao Tianbao has taken treasure countless times, and the Tianhuo tower must have gathered countless treasures. In addition, the arena is also a good place to make money. The Tianhuo tower is afraid to be rich. Since Wanbao Tianbao has been included in my income map, I might as well take good care of this Tianhuo tower and take away all that should be collected."


    Zuo''s full name was shocked by Tang''s robbery. He was almost stunned.


    When such a thing happens, the four heavenly king is afraid to be crazy. No wonder Tang Jie said that the four heavenly king will not let himself go.


    At the next moment, Tang robber waved his hand and turned into his full name. He said to his full name, "don''t you go!"


    Zuo Quanming was black in front of his eyes. He knew that Tang Jie was going to completely break his way back. He was sad and angry, so he had to turn around and leave. Fortunately, Tang Jie promised him to join the moon washing sect, which weakened his feeling of leaving his hometown.


    Seeing Zuo''s full name leave, Tang Jie sent another message to Xu miaoran, roughly described what happened here, and asked her to be careful. Xu miaoran''s relationship with Tang Jie has never been made public. Almost no one in the blood River community knows, as well as Qixia shop. Therefore, as long as Xu miaoran holds his breath over Xiantao, no matter how much noise Tang Jie makes, it will not affect the trade between the two circles.


    In the cave of Tianfu mountain, Xu miaoran is refining a furnace of extremely important elixirs. This elixir has experienced and failed many times before. This time, it finally successfully passed the most difficult stage and entered the last moment. Seeing that the pill was about to be completed, the news came.


    Xu miaoran took a look at it and turned pale: "Tang robbery is against the sky fire tower. We must leave immediately to avoid anything. In addition, there are too many traces of us left in the cave, which must be cleaned up. Pay attention when you leave. Don''t be found."


    "But this pill will be ready in a few hours..." Hongyuan, who hit next to him, was in a hurry.


    "At this time, what do you care about the pill?" Xu miaoran kicked the pill stove over, the stove cover fell off, and the flame brush gushed out of the stove.


    "No!" cried Hongyuan sadly, trying to rescue her. Xu miaoran had grabbed her: "let it burn. Pack up everything and we''ll leave immediately."


    "But there is also a Dharma array in the cave, and what we planted not long ago..."


    "Don''t take anything away!" Xu miaoran shouted, "as long as people are still there, there will be everything!"


    Said a roll of long sleeves, after rolling away the most important things in the cave, he had pulled Hongyuan away.


    The eyes of fire were burning behind them and soon turned the cave into a place of rubble.

 Chapter 614

    After sending a message, Tang Jie strode to the seventh floor of the sky fire tower.


    When he came to the seventh floor hall, Tang Jie didn''t stop, but continued along a corridor. After a long detour, he went straight to a small door.


    There are two guards standing in front of the door. They are immortal Linghuan.


    Seeing Tang robbed, the two said at the same time, "the warehouse is an important place. No admittance!"


    This is the treasure house of the four heavenly kings. The sky fire tower has accumulated for thousands of years, and countless wealth is hidden here. Tang Jie had a natural understanding of the sky fire tower these days. At this moment, he strode forward and said in a long voice, "I''m the next left full name. I came to take the treasure under the order of the East heavenly king."


    "Hand over the heavenly king''s decree!"


    "That''s nature." Tang Jie strode forward and put his hand into the bag to make a gesture of taking a metaphor order. In three or two steps, he approached the guard, turned his wrist, and the emperor blade was in his hand. Tang Jie made a stroke, and the emperor blade had cut through the neck of a guard. Another guard was terrified and was about to take action. Tang Jie''s left hand had pointed out that it was right in front of the guard''s chest. Under one finger, the blood spring splashed. Before the guard shouted, a large amount of blood mist swept the guard, entered along the blood hole, and smashed the guard in an instant. These two guards are real people. Tang Jie had to do his best to avoid disturbing others.


    The flesh and blood grinding plate swept through and digested the corpse. Tang Jie recreated two blood replicas, which turned into the same appearance as the previous guards.


    Being able to transform other human forms is the biggest improvement of Tang robbery replication, but it has not been used until today.


    Two fake guards continued to guard the door. Tang Jie pushed the door in.


    In front of us is a vast space, even larger than the Skyfire tower itself. The heavenly fire tower itself is a treasure. It is extremely large with mustard inside. This treasure hiding place is no exception.


    At this moment, Tang Jie stood in the center of the treasure house, surrounded by a large iron frame, which was filled with all kinds of treasures.


    These are just inferior magic weapons. The treasure house of Tianhuo tower is divided into three layers. The more you go inside, the higher the value.


    Tang Jie didn''t get the magic weapon immediately. He knew that each of these treasures in the treasure house had been banned. Once touched, it would trigger the prohibition. At that time, all the treasures would be fixed and could not be taken away. It would disturb the four heavenly kings. Only the king of heaven can lift the ban, but the number is limited. Once the quantity or level permitted by the decree is exceeded, the prohibition will still be started.


    As a good array player, Tang Jie naturally has a way to break these prohibitions. The problem is that each prohibition is different. Even if Tang Jie wants to break them one by one, it will take a long time. There are thousands of treasures here. If you crack them through formal channels, a hundred days may not be enough.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t intend to do so.


    He slashed his arm directly with the emperor''s blade.


    The blood flowed out and turned into replicates. Hundreds of replicates crowded the wide space.


    They just stood in front of rows of shelves without moving. Tang Jie himself continued to walk in and entered the second small door.


    If the outer rooms are mostly middle and low-level magic weapons, then the middle-level treasures are all top-grade or top-grade. In addition, there are a large number of rare materials. Compared with magic weapons, Tang Jie paid more attention to materials. At this moment, looking at all kinds of rare materials, Tang Jie was stunned.


    "Anshen wood, three heart stone, glow jade, colorful ice Begonia... It''s really a lot of good things." Tang Jie couldn''t help shouting.


    Many of these materials are hard to find in both Qixia and Xuehe. They are also spiritual materials for array arrangement and divine medicine of heaven and earth. For example, the three heart stone is the top material for refining the pill in the period of Chong Xin devil, and an Shenmu is the treasure for cultivating the soul. I didn''t expect to see such scarce materials just in the middle-level treasure house. I really don''t know what will happen later.


    Following the same pattern, Tang Jie continued to walk inward after making another batch of copies.


    Open the third door and enter the inner warehouse.


    There is much less here than in the front.


    There are mainly treasures of divine treasure level, but there is no Taoist soldier. It is estimated that even if there are babies like this, they will not be moldy in the treasure house, but will play a role with them.


    There are only twelve treasures this time, which is much less than expected by the Tang robbery. It is estimated that Tianhuo tower is also constantly selling the treasures they have obtained in exchange for various rare resources. After all, the purpose of resources is still for use.


    Most of these treasures are treasures for battle. Tang Jie doesn''t pay attention to them, but two of them aroused Tang Jie''s interest.


    One is Tianxiang Baolian lamp. This item is a treasure of cultivation type. Every time you cultivate, just light this lamp and hang it in the air. The bursts of fragrance have the effect of calming the mind and clearing the heart, making the Reiki run faster. With this material to assist cultivation, its efficiency can be 20% in a lifetime.


    I don''t know why the four heavenly kings don''t use it, but they empty it here.


    If you think about Tang Jie again, you will understand that treasures also have their limits, just like Muyang beads can''t bear the weight. Although the Baolian lamp is good, it may have little effect on Zifu, which is far from the 20% effect. Others need to exchange it for meritorious contributions. Even if they are disciples of the heavenly king, they can''t take it away. Therefore, they will always put it here, but it''s cheaper for themselves.


    Another one is Yuxian Pavilion.


    This is a palace treasure. Once it is sacrificed, it will turn into a small palace and fly automatically. People in the palace will not be hurt until the treasure is destroyed. This object has strong defense ability and spacious internal settings. You can practice as usual even in flight. It looks like a model on the shelf at this moment. Although it looks small, there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, which look lifelike.


    The most rare thing about these two treasures is that there is no boundary limit when they are used. Like those God treasures used in combat, if you want to use them in the realm of real people, it often costs a lot. Even if the strength of Tang robbery does not use the return elixir, you can only use the power of several strikes.


    In addition to these treasures, there are some materials. The materials in the inner warehouse are much more precious than those outside. For example, Huanglong holy water, like cangyun holy fire, is a different water in the world and has extraordinary magical effect. It can be used not only as a material, but also as a magic weapon. It can be used as a precious sacrifice to hurt the enemy. At the moment of seeing this object, Tang Jie automatically appeared in his mind, such as "Jiuqu Yellow River array", "biluohuangquan array", "tianshengshui array", "seven seas Tenglong array" and so on.


    In addition, there is the essence of thick soil. These small black stones were not recognized by Tang robber at first, but later he found out what they were. The essence of thick earth is a very rare earth material. With it, Tang robbers can create large arrays such as "Liuhuo yellow sand array", "Baiyue town prison array", "Qianli depression array" and "red dust green yarn array".


    In addition to a large number of array materials, the last is some precious pills.


    Tang Jie was delighted to find that there were treasures such as Yun Shen Liu Yuan Dan and Shen Xing Fu in the treasure house of Tianhuo tower.


    Yunshen Liuyuan pill is a kind of cultivation pill. Its preparation method has been lost in Qixia world. In fact, the greatest function of this object is to improve the realm like Tianxiang Baolian lamp. However, the improvement range is great, which can greatly shorten the cultivator''s cultivation time without any adverse consequences.


    As for the divine talisman, as the name suggests, it is naturally a treasure to improve flight speed. But since it can be put into the inner library by the four heavenly kings, it must not be ordinary. Tang Jie only glanced at it and found that the three Shenxing runes were unusual. On the surface, it only seems to speed up, but it actually gives users the ability to break obstacles and escape. In other words, after using this symbol, it''s easy to walk through the wall and fly to the sky. Although it doesn''t seem great to say that an immortal can break through a wall without casting a spell, it''s much more meaningful if it''s an insurmountable solid barrier.


    After seeing all the treasures at this moment, Tang robbed, left another batch of copies, turned and walked outside the treasure house.


    When he got out of the door, Tang Jie walked all the way to the hall.


    He was not in a hurry, but counted the time slowly.


    It was not until I felt that the time was almost up that I gave the instructions.


    Hundreds of replicas left in the treasure house shot together and grabbed the treasure on the shelf.


    Just once, hundreds of treasures were robbed and taken away by the Tang Dynasty. The next moment, there was a big alarm in the treasure house, and all prohibitions were opened at the same time.


    The countless copies of Tang robbery were ignored, continued to fight, forcibly broke the prohibition and continued to seize the treasure.


    Hundreds of copies, in terms of strength, can''t compare with Tang robbery. But in breaking the ban and taking treasure, it is better than Tang robbery. I don''t know how much. At this moment, under the continuous grasp of thousands of hands, the prohibition aura was broken and magic weapons were taken away. Just for a moment, the three treasures in the Tianhuo tower were empty.


    Then one of the replicates made a move, and all the treasures had been put into the mustard bag beside him, so they were put away.


    At the next moment, all copies have rushed towards the door at the same time.


    When a guard of the sky fire tower heard the alarm, he saw countless people rush out of the treasure house. It was all silly for a moment.


    When did your own treasure house become a vegetable market and squeeze so many people all at once?


    A large number of replicates ignored them and continued to rush out.


    "Stop them!" shouted a guard.


    However, hundreds of copies ran away together, which he said could be stopped.


    The replica with the mustard bag rushed to the hall under the cover of other replicas and threw the mustard bag into Tang Jie''s hand.


    Tang Jie took it and strode downstairs. At the same time, the copies also scattered and rushed elsewhere. Instead of running away, they continue to wreak havoc and plunder in the sky fire tower - there are no treasures in other places, but they are not as concentrated as the treasure house.


    "Stop them!" a guard shouted and rushed.


    Tang robbed the negative hand and passed by. Just as he passed the guard, the guard suddenly stagnated and fell down with his throat covered.


    Before the chaos upstairs spread downstairs, Tang Jie had come to the bottom of Tianhuo tower.


    Standing in front of the statue of Huo Tianzun and looking at the two raging flames on the statue, Tang Jie smiled: "I said how did he enter the Wanbao heaven? His feelings are burial God flame. Since you sold me to bury God flame, I would take it impolitely."


    With one move, he had grabbed the cloud flame.


    If it was stolen before, it is now open robbery.

 Chapter 615

    With this grasp, the cloud flame on the statue seemed to feel a threat. It suddenly soared, and the flame rolled like a tide, making it blazing. There are countless fire monsters looming inside, as if they would rush out at any time. They stare at Tang Jie hard, but they are ready to fight.


    This sudden change surprised everyone in the hall. All along, the cangyun holy fire has stayed here. It is the object of worship by countless people, but it has never seen such a response.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "your master doesn''t want you anymore. Why don''t you resist? You''d better follow me."


    With a flick of his right hand, his fingertips had swished out a flame.


    As soon as the flame appeared, it turned into a flame bird, flying happily in the air. It was the fire elf.


    As soon as the fire spirit appeared, the cangyun holy fire, which was still at war, immediately eased down.


    He saw the fire spirit fly to the flame, fly around three times, and suddenly scream. The cloud flame extinguished most of the flame and automatically condensed towards the Firebirds in the air.


    The fire spirit is originally formed by channeling the cangyun holy fire. It has a natural attraction to all flames. Because of its homology, it has a fatal attraction to the cangyun holy fire. Therefore, stealing the flame may be a difficult thing for others, but it is just an easy thing for Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the dark cloud flame rushed madly into the fire elf. The Firebird flapped its wings and made a happy cry. Its body shape became larger with the continuous injection of the dark cloud flame.


    At this time, a strong will suddenly appeared from the flame cloud, weighing down everyone''s heart.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to move the holy flame!" a dignified voice has been remembered in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Fire god!


    This is the will of the fire god. Unexpectedly, he left a wisp of ideas in the dark cloud holy fire.


    In the face of the arrogant majesty of the fire god, a large area of the crowd has Hula and knelt down.


    Only Tang Jie still stood in the hall. He even fought the projection of the idea of the Guangfa God. How could he fear the idea of the fire god, which was still a little short? He just sneered: "what about the fire god? What can he do to me if he can''t end up with a wisp of idea?"


    "Bold!" a solemn voice sounded in the hall.


    The holy flame of cangyun stopped its integration with the fire spirit, and the rest of the flame rose sharply, rising a blazing upsurge. The flame dances wildly, interweaving a face, which is the image of the fire god.


    As soon as the huge flame face appeared, he opened his mouth to Tang Jie and spit out a flame.


    The flame was like a dragon and roared towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie just snapped his fingers. The fire elf in the air had a long cry, opened his small mouth and sucked all the flame long dragon was sucked into his mouth. Finally, he made a full knot and touched his stomach to express his satisfaction.


    With the power of the fire god, this little fire elf can''t be compared with him, but now it''s just a wisp of thought, but it''s far worse than the fire elf.


    "Asshole!" seeing that the attack was swallowed up by his opponent, huotianzun roared loudly.


    With this roar, countless people in the sky fire tower felt as if thousands of sharp needles had pierced their brains, and held their heads and wailed at the same time.


    The fire god, regardless of his own loss, directly launched a divine attack. The power of this divine attack is unparalleled. Only the aftereffect will make people nearby miserable, and the Tang robbery will suffer even more.


    But Tang Jie was completely fearless. Just as the divine attack was launched, Tang Jie shook his hand, and a figure had rushed out of the picture of mountains and rivers, which was the noumenon.


    The body parts merged in an instant and roared, but Sheng Sheng resisted the divine attack.


    Tang robbery was originally a soul double body, which developed separately. Although it was still a soul after the combination, its strength was undoubtedly greatly enhanced. Therefore, the divine attack of huotianzun failed to hurt him, but the wisp of thought itself was greatly weakened.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to resist, Tang Zhai looked up and showed a scarlet fanaticism in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he smiled and said, "it''s really strong, but I see what else you can do!"


    After the combination, influenced by the explosive, fierce and strong character of the noumenon, Tang Jie''s speech also became wild. The reason why noumenon is like this is also related to the Sutra separation skill he practiced. Practitioners are influenced by practice and have a distorted character. It is never rare in the practice world, and noumenon is just one of them. Therefore, the unaffected part is more like the original self than the noumenon. But no matter which body it is, they are still the same soul, and there is no problem with integration. As for the impact, it is from the physiological level to the psychological level, and does not involve the essence of the soul.


    Once combined, it will form neutralization, that is, the wild and unrestrained of noumenon and the delicate of separation.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s big hand had punched the huge face of the flame.


    The idea of huotianzun has been consumed almost because of the previous attack. At this moment, he can no longer resist the attack of Tang Jie, but was scattered by Tang Jie''s fist. The cangyun holy flame turns into countless small flame groups and changes into flame monsters such as fire cranes, fire dragons and fire phoenixes, whistling at the same time.


    "Take it!" Tang shouted.


    It turned out that his fist was to break up the control of the fire god''s idea over the cangyun holy fire.


    The fire elf bird gave a long cry, and saw one after another flame clouds scrambling to fly to the fire elf. The young bird body of the fire elf expanded rapidly like an inflated ball and turned into a big bird in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Seek death!" the fire god''s last afterthought roared wildly, controlled a cloud, and the holy fire twisted and changed constantly, sending out his most angry roar.


    "Noisy!" Tang Jie replied mercilessly. He slapped the flame group. This time, it was no longer scattered, but directly blasted into the mouth of the Firebird.


    Huotianzun realized that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    The fire elf swallowed the remnant of the fire god with this flame.


    The fire spirit gave a sharp hiss, stretched his wings and rolled out a large flame airflow. His body was not enlarged, but rushed out of the boundless momentum, forming a great threat from the sky.


    "Hiss!" the Firebird cheered excitedly.


    "Yo, it''s upgraded." Tang Jie also smiled.


    After swallowing the afterthought of the fire god, the spirit of the fire elf was significantly improved. Not only that, but also the ability to control the flame was greatly increased.


    At this moment, he first stretched his neck and counted, swallowed all the scattered cangyun holy fire in the air, and then turned to look at another flame on the statue: burial flame.


    The burial flame incinerates all things. In terms of change, it is not as good as the cangyun holy fire, but its power is still above the cangyun holy fire. Only when the fire enters the Tao like the God of fire, or does not destroy the immortal like the Lord of the blood River, can it easily face and receive this flame. Even if the holy fire becomes strange, it may not be able to subdue this flame.


    According to Tang Jie''s original idea, the purpose of collecting the cangyun holy fire first is to improve the probability of collecting the burial flame.


    At this moment, after devouring the afterthought of huotianzun, the fire elf obviously improved again. Looking at the burial flame, he suddenly turned his head and flew to Tang robbery, turning into a flash of fire and disappeared.


    Tang jieyileng thought that after the spiritual growth of the fire elves, they knew they were not enemy to the burial flame and gave up on their own initiative. The next moment, I felt the sudden change in the spirit sky. The Firebird flew into the spirit sky, first shook its wings, and then fell back into the bird''s nest. Then the bird''s nest changed, and unexpectedly restored the original cocoon like fire.


    The cocoon like fire wrapped the Firebird and kept rotating in the air. The flame spewed out from the gap, forming large waves again in the spirit air of Tang robbery. The scene that once appeared was staged again. The spirit sea evaporated under the rising flame, and the spirit was severely lost. The fire continued to solidify in this process.


    Tang Jie realized that emotion was his own fire, which was upgraded again, but it was not controlled by himself, but controlled by the fire spirit.


    The fire became stronger and stronger in the promotion. Finally, a fire red, slightly transparent cocoon appeared above the spirit sea of Tang Jie. Even if he observed from the inside, Tang Jie was fascinated by the fire cocoon.


    At the next moment, a Firebird had rushed out of the fire cocoon, still the original petite and lovely appearance. The fire elf even retracted the bird from the big bird, but there were three more colorful long feathers on his head.


    After jumping a few times, the fire spirit had rushed out of Tang Jie''s body. This time, it flew straight towards the burial flame.


    Flying to the sky, the fire elf sucked into the burial flame. The ancient flame that no one dared to touch had been sucked down by the fire elf, and he saw that the belly of the Firebird suddenly expanded, as if something was exploding. Then the fire elf opened its mouth, and a raging flame had spewed out from its mouth. The flame was sprayed on the top of the hall, which immediately burned up, It scared countless people into screaming.


    However, the fire elf made a gesture of flapping his mouth with his wings, as if he was saying that it was hot, so he spread his wings and flew back to Tang Jie''s body.


    The next moment Tang Jie felt a huge heat gushing out of his body and almost didn''t melt him. Look at the fire in the spirit sea. The unique blue flame of the burial God flame is constantly penetrating from the fire, releasing amazing light and heat. The spirit sea that has just calmed down has been boiling again.


    Only then did Tang Jie understand why the fire elves had to upgrade the fire first. Without this feeling, he has now been burned into a roast duck by the burial flame.


    Even with the suppression of fire, the amazing heat of the burial flame still made Tang Jie unbearable, and he almost cried out.


    Just then, Tang Jie saw that the two eyelids of the statue of huotianzun seemed to move.


    At first, Tang Jie thought he was dazzled, but then Tang Jie saw that his eyes were really slowly opening.


    No!


    Tang Jie immediately knew it was going to be worse.


    I''m afraid it''s the projection of huotianzun himself this time.


    Although the strength of the projection is still much worse than that of himself, the problem is that huotianzun himself is paying attention to this side, and can continuously deliver his strength. Unlike before, once it is consumed, it is completely finished.


    Tang Jie didn''t hesitate and ran away.


    But instead of running outside the tower, he rushed to the top of the tower.


    At the same time, as the statue opened its eyes, its head began to click.


    If it had been before, he would have shown himself by fire, much faster. However, the theft of the holy flame of cangyun made him lose his habitual shelter, so he could only rest on the statue, but his action was much slower than before.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie escape, the statue raised its hair and roared angrily:


    "Bold young man, take my divine flame and die for me!"


    In the roar, huotianzun raised an arm and smashed it into the air.

 Chapter 616

    Run!


    In the sky fire tower, Tang Jie ran at full speed, just like a lightning bolt, quickly rushed through the vast space in the tower and rushed upward.


    As soon as I ran up a few floors, I heard the rumble and vibration from below. In the violent shaking, a huge arm had blasted through the floor barrier, broke through the air and hit Tang robbery fiercely.


    Tang Jie turned back and hit the arm of the statue. The iron fist of the body, which can break mountains, hit the arm of the statue and was shocked back and flew back.


    Peng!


    A flame lit up from the statue''s arm, and the magnificent flame turned into a huge fist and continued to chase Tang Jie. Just as he was about to hit, the clear sound behind Tang Jie''s head came back. The virtual shadow of the fire elf bird appeared, opened his mouth and sucked away the fist of fire.


    "Ow!" the fire god screamed angrily.


    However, he also knew that it was too difficult to rely on the flame to deal with Tang robbery before the body arrived and the flame was taken. He could only put out the flame and grabbed Tang Jie with his big hand.


    Although it is only a statue, it has almost infinite power under the powerful idea of huotianzun''s terror.


    The iron fist once again opened the barrier and set off a large area of space turbulence.


    You should know that the sky fire tower has its own space, and the space on each floor is incomparably vast. This time, the barrier is broken, which immediately leads to space disorder. The mustard space originally isolated from the real space begins to collapse to the real space, and the spaces at different levels begin to overlap.


    So the sky fire tower began to appear a strange scene. Standing outside the sky fire tower, you can clearly see the activities of the internal space. You can stand in one place at the same time, but see all angles of a space, or different spaces from one angle at the same time.


    With the deepening of the destruction, the internal space of the sky fire tower is still extending to the outside, and it has spread to the nearby arena. Therefore, the two people in the battle found that they appeared in the arena and in the sky fire tower. Their attack will turn into the sky fire tower halfway through the arena. Some practitioners walking in the sky fire tower may encounter sudden sky drop attack at any time, and it is likely that their last step is still in the tower and the next step will appear in the arena.


    The onlookers were no exception. They stretched out their hands and saw their hands disappear in the air, but appear on the far side.


    But if you don''t take it back in time, you may be cut in two by a sudden space crack in the next moment.


    Everything was so strange that the arena suddenly became chaotic.


    The disaster from the inside of Tianhuo tower immediately spread to the outside, and expanded rapidly at the speed of snowball, spreading to the whole city.


    However, the culprits of all this are still chasing after each other regardless.


    Against the disillusioned space, Tang Jie is still running fast.


    If you look carefully, you will see that everything is normal in front of Tang Jie, and behind him, the disordered space is like a fierce beast chasing him, as if every time he runs through a staircase, the wooden board constituting the staircase will fall down, and below is an endless dark abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the fire god roared like a demon God: "it''s no use. You have my dark cloud flame in your body. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    He rose slowly from below and waved his huge arm.


    One of his feet had the ability to move and stepped down from the platform.


    "Really?" Tang Jie smiled softly. While his big hand pressed down, Tang Jie''s right arm suddenly burst out a flame and rolled up to the big hand stretched out by the burning God.


    Bury the flame!


    After absorbing the burial God flame, Tang robbed Ben felt that the heat in his body was unbearable. He could not control it only by the cangyun fire. At this moment, seeing the fire god attack, he simply did nothing and released the burial God flame.


    A blue flame suddenly appeared and was falling on the attacking arm. Just as the tongue of fire rolled, it was seen that the arm had turned into iron and water.


    The power of burying God''s flame really deserves its reputation.


    With a strange cry, Huo Tianzun withdrew his arm and roared at the fire. He saw that the burial God flame suddenly shook. Tang Jie felt that the burial God flame was going to fly away from his body, and knew it was going to be bad. For the reason that huotianzun didn''t arrive, the fire released by him was restrained by Tang Jie, but Tang Jie also controlled the fire used by huotianzun. There are too many ways to control different fires according to the Taoist practice of Fire God. It''s good that Tang Jie doesn''t let him out. Letting him out gives him a chance.


    At this moment, seeing that the burial God flame was drunk by the fire god, he was pulled out of his body a little. Tang Jie suddenly drank violently and hit his right arm. With the splash of the blood spring, the burial God flame was divided into two, half fell back into Tang Jie''s body and half flew to the fire god.


    Tang robbery was actually a method of breaking the wrist of a strong man, directly abandoning half of the burial flame, so as to avoid being robbed by the fire god.


    Even the abandoned half of the burial flame, he would not let it fall into each other''s hands, but roared and punched. This fist scattered the flame of the burial God, and instantly turned into countless flame clusters falling down.


    The blue flame is like a flower on the statue, falls on the arm, burns the arm, falls on the head, turns the head into water, falls on the body, and the body is pierced.


    "Oh!" the fire god roared again.


    The blue flame was burning on him, but he had no time to control many flames.


    The Tang robber above is running away quickly, and the other foot of the fire god finally has the ability to move.


    He raised his head and looked at the steps that seemed to be running up the steps in the air. He roared angrily, "you can''t run!"


    The statue''s legs kicked violently. He had already flown up, but he was fighting to catch Tang Jie when the statue was melted.


    The flame is still burning, ruthlessly burning the statue where the fire god will live, but the hand of covering the sky has been caught towards Tang robbery.


    Just like the eyes of the later generation of the brain, Tang Jie suddenly rushed forward, followed by a disorderly wind step. People had appeared a distance in front. Huotianzun hit the tower wall, causing another shaking of the sky and the earth.


    Tang Jie looked back and said with a smile, "his own home is so diligent."


    But the footsteps kept on rushing up.


    "As long as I can kill you, what is it to dismantle the tower?" huotianzun roared angrily. The roar took a strong mental attack. Even the Tang robbery after the combination was unbearable. His running step suddenly stopped and his whole body was stagnant. Fortunately, this is only a projection attack. If the spirit of the noumenon attacks and kills, the gods and souls will be destroyed by the Tang robbery.


    I don''t know. Tang Zhai gritted his teeth and turned his wrist. The divine talisman obtained from the treasure house was already in his hand.


    When he pasted it on himself, Tang robbed directly hit the overhead floor. Under this collision, Tang robbed, like nothing, directly hit the upper floor.


    Tang Jie was overjoyed. He knew that the divine talisman was really effective. He didn''t hesitate to continue to fly up. This time, he didn''t have to take the stairs, but flew up directly. Behind him, the fire god roared down and caught up all the way.


    From the outside, the whole sky fire tower has been completely empty. Only a giant surrounded by blue flame is still roaring and punching in the air. He just needs to break the wall, but his speed is much slower than Tang Jie.


    The spire floating in the air loomed in front of the whole city.


    From a distance, Xiantao, Hongyuan and Xu miaoran looked at this scene. Xiantao said in horror: "Miss, this can''t be made by my uncle?"


    "Who else would it be except him?" Xu miaoran replied, with a smile on his face: "it provoked the fire god. It''s really worthy of being my man."


    Xiantao Hongyuan felt speechless and thought it didn''t seem to be something to be proud of.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my uncle is in danger?" Hongyuan said, "it seems that my uncle is still in the tower. If you go on like this, you will be caught in a jar?"


    "I believe him! Since he dares to do it, he must have a way to escape." Xu miaoran replied, "well, don''t look at it. Go and do things. Remember to clean up all the things related to Tang Jie. Tang Jie is not here, but the business has to continue."


    At the same time, Tang Jie finally came to the ninth floor of Tianhuo tower.


    Xu miaoran was right. Since he dared to do it, he was naturally ready to retreat.


    The ninth floor of Tianhuo tower is his retreat.


    He ran up the tower not because of anything else, but because there was a transmission array through which he could go anywhere freely.


    However, as soon as he reached the ninth floor, Tang Jie stopped.


    There is a man standing in front of the transmission line.


    Liu Qianyi.


    At that moment, they looked at each other, and Tang Jie''s heart sank. At that moment, he suddenly realized that she had seen through all his plans.


    However, Liu Qianyi didn''t rush up. She looked at Tang Jie, but a smile appeared on her face.


    His eyes seemed to be able to speak, and his mind came clearly: you are still alive.


    She''s not here to stop herself.


    Tang Jie had this idea in his mind.


    See Liu Qian according to already slowly get out of the way body.


    Tang Jie understood what she meant.


    He rushed past Liu Qianyi like the wind.


    After Liu Qianyi, he said, "thank you."


    Liu Qianyi''s face rippled with a flower like smile, with endless satisfaction.


    The next moment, Tang Jie has stood on the transmission array and started the transmission array.


    At the same time, the roaring iron boxing pierced the tower wall, and the arrogant figure of huotianzun rose.


    Seeing Tang Jie standing in the transmission array, huotianzun finally understood his plan and blurted out, "no!"


    The big hand has been taken to Tang rob.


    Tang Jie waved to the fire god: "bye!"


    With this goodbye, the glory flashed, and the figure of Tang Jie disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Jie disappear, huotianzun roared angrily: "you can''t escape!"


    Huo Tianzun has tried his best to punch the transmission array, and the violent fist power is to burst into the space channel in front of him.


    The next moment, Tang Jie, who was flying in the space channel, felt that the space around him suddenly vibrated, and a strong space torrent swept through. I don''t know when there was an abyss like black hole in the straight channel in front.


    Tang Jie could no longer control himself and fell into the endless black hole.

 Chapter 617

    All the way down, Tang Jie''s body kept turning, like falling into an endless abyss.


    The roaring torrent of space kept coming, flashing colorful light, rolled up to Tang Jie, pulled his body, and almost tore him apart.


    Tang Jie knows it''s not good. This is the most terrible space turbulence.


    The destruction of space channel leads to the instability of space energy, resulting in the formation of space vortex, and the main body of space vortex is these space turbulence.


    Space turbulence has a powerful destructive power. If he hadn''t been in a fit state now, his body strength would be comparable to great energy. I''m afraid he would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    Nevertheless, Tang robbery won''t last long. Once the space turbulence develops into a space storm... Even Zifu Sendai can tear it apart.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie bit his teeth and rushed to the black hole. That is the exit of the space vortex. At this moment, escape is meaningless. Only by going upstream can we rush out a glimmer of vitality. The next moment, Tang Jie has used all his defense means.


    The turbulent space turbulence washed through his body, and the shield was annihilated. Under the blowing of the space turbulence, the hard skin cracked layer by layer like the bark of an old tree, and then turned into ash and dispersed. At the next moment, the damaged place of Tang robbery gave birth to new meat.


    Relying on his strong recovery ability, Tang Jie finally rushed to the cave entrance. Seeing that he was about to rush out, he saw a black tide pouring in from the cave entrance.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. The turbulence in the space at the vortex mouth was the most terrible, but at this time, he had no way out. He had to bite his teeth and launch all his power. He didn''t choose to use this power to protect himself, but punched the black tide.


    "Devil killing fist, open it for me!" Tang Jie roared furiously.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has a clear understanding in his heart. In the face of the spatial turbulence of attack, active attack is more meaningful than passive defense.


    It was the strongest blow in the history of Tang Dynasty robbery. It hit the wind at the mouth of the cave with a groundbreaking momentum.


    With a strong flash, the black wave was scattered by the fist. The rolling wave scattered into countless small wind whirls. Tang Jie had rushed out of the cave against the wind whirl.


    At the moment of leaving the vortex of space, the world seemed to be quiet.


    Just now, the noisy space disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. Tang Jie found that he was in a void space, surrounded by nothing. Looking back, I saw a black hole collapsing inward and shrinking, getting smaller and smaller, until finally I threw out a bubble and disappeared completely.


    Tang Jie knows that this is endless emptiness.


    Falling out of the space channel, Tang Jie finally came to the place where only Sendai can cross easily.


    If the endless void is a sea, then every world in the astral universe is an island in the ocean. It is the endless void and the countless islands in the void that constitute the star circle.


    Now Tang Jie jumped out of the island and came to the vast sea.


    Looking around, there was nothingness on all sides. Tang Jie was floating in this nothingness space, not touching the sky, not touching the ground, not distinguishing between East and West, regardless of North and south. If there were not some scattered stars in the distance, Tang Jie would almost think he was in an absolutely dark space.


    Those starlights should be the small worlds in the astral universe.


    I don''t know whether the blood River world is among these stars, and even if it is... I don''t know which is the blood River world.


    Fortunately, there is no unique way.


    Tang Jie suddenly thought, isn''t there still a picture?


    Shake the picture of the country, and the picture has come out of the picture.


    Stepping into the void, Tutu is also stupid. Why did Tang Jie run into the endless void in a blink of an eye?


    Tang Jie didn''t talk nonsense about what had happened before. Tutu understood what had happened.


    Tang Jie said, "can''t you locate in the void? Help me see which of those stars is the blood River world or Qixia world."


    The rabbit looked around, closed his eyes and felt it, shook his head and said, "none of them. I can feel that the blood River world is far away from here. It is very difficult to return to the blood river or Qixia world by crossing the void."


    Tang Jie''s face immediately collapsed.


    The way of space is thousands of miles in a moment. It is mysterious and difficult to understand. It can''t be measured by common sense. It doesn''t mean that if the transmission of Tang Jiegang is broken, it must be near the blood river boundary. On the contrary, a space jump directly appears at the other end of the world.


    Tutu is a kind of mythical rabbit. He is naturally good at positioning the void. Since it says it is difficult to go back by crossing the void, I''m afraid it''s really not easy.


    However, Tang Jie had no choice but to say, "let''s find a closer world to enter. Tutu, feel where the world is closest to us."


    Tutu replied positively, "this is not a recent problem, young master. Don''t forget to protect the vigorous wind in the world."


    Tang jieyileng remembered that he still had such a difficulty to face.


    The vigorous wind of protecting the world is a general existence of barriers from all walks of life. It is precisely because of its existence that it protects the Reiki in the world from flowing into the virtual air. At the same time, it is also a protective barrier against external invasion. It is also them that trap the people in the boundary and can''t leave easily.


    Fortunately, the strength of the vigorous wind is not the same.


    Not every world can protect the world. Only Sendai can resist and leave. There are also some boundaries where the vigorous wind is relatively weak, so the conditions for flying are lower. Some may be higher, even Sendai can''t pass easily.


    In terms of horizontal emptiness, Tutu is an expert, so she pointed out the mistake of "finding a shortcut" in Tang robbery.


    If you look for the past like him and fly into a world with strong vigorous wind, it would be tantamount to looking for death.


    At this moment, after listening to Tutu''s statement, Tang Jie suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "I ignored this point, but it was also influenced by you. Didn''t you say you could enter through the space crack?"


    "Space cracks can be encountered but not sought. How can we rely on everything." Tutu replied: "in the past, the little master had a limitless sword in his hand, which can be used to break the boundary. Now the limitless sword is broken, how to make space cracks?"


    "..." Tang Jieli was speechless.


    Immeasurable sword is a sword that breaks the boundary. Although the emperor''s blade is strong, it is not comparable to immeasurable sword in this regard. It may have something to do with this.


    Now the limitless sword is broken, but there is a broken treasure in the world. It''s a pity.


    "I see. Can you find out which world nearby I can enter now?"


    "I''ll try!" Tutu continued to bow his head, close his eyes and feel something carefully.


    After a while, he suddenly pointed to a light spot in front of him and said, "the vigorous wind is the weakest there. Maybe your flesh can."


    "Maybe?"


    Tutu replied: "what I''m good at is spatial positioning, not analyzing the strength of vigorous wind. It''s not easy to feel it. I can''t be more accurate."


    After all, I''m still in a low state.


    Don sighed.


    With the strength of real people, crossing the void is basically the rhythm of looking for death. No wonder Tutu tried hard to find the weakest world and was not sure he could enter. This is the premise that his physical body is comparable to power.


    But Tang Jie has no choice now. He can only go and try.


    According to Tutu, it takes at least two years to fly from here.


    In those days, it took Xuanwu decades and two years to travel from Tianyin world to Qixia world. In this vast void, it is very close.


    Having made a decision, Tang Jie flew to the starry sky designated by Tutu.


    Instead of riding Tutu, he released the jade fairy Pavilion.


    The jade fairy Pavilion is also a rare flying palace. It is suitable for flying in the void. It is slower than the map, but higher in safety. With the jade fairy Pavilion, even if there is occasional emptiness, it can help resist it. Don''t rob yourself of everything, and you can''t rest assured in practice.


    Yes, in the days of flying to the unknown world, all Tang Jie had to do was practice.


    There is nothing in the endless void, not even Reiki. Under normal circumstances, you can''t practice. Not only that, fighting in the void, because there is no supplement from the outside world, all spells can only be performed with their own strength. The so-called ditch connects heaven and earth, mobilizes aura, divine soul connects heaven and earth, and one thought generates ten thousand methods. It is not feasible in the void, and all they can use are their own strength. In this regard, everyone''s strength has decreased significantly. However, even if you only use your own strength, Zifu is much stronger than Tianxin and tuofan. It is still impossible to rely on this leap to win the enemy. But it''s good news for Tang Jie, who cultivates the flesh body, because the physical cultivation is completely unaffected by this aspect. If an opponent who has just entered the purple mansion meets Tang Jie in this void, he may not be able to beat him.


    Fortunately, although you can''t practice in the void, Tang Jie has a picture of mountains and rivers.


    After absorbing Wanbao, the area of the mountain and river country map increased significantly, and the new area even exceeded the original field of the mountain and river country map, so that the territory in the map expanded more than three times at once.


    However, compared with the expansion of territory, what is more important is that the material in the world has become rich.


    Once upon a time, the country map of mountains and rivers was just a desert. Except for the central Hongduan stream, it was a barren land.


    Even though Xu miaoran transported a large amount of materials, He Chong''s deployment of the Dharma array was still a drop in the bucket for the whole world until wanbaotian was absorbed, which completely satisfied the appetite of the mountain and river country map. While expanding its territory, it has also obtained the endless resources accumulated for thousands of years in Wanbao day.


    These resources include the most common mountains, water, flowers, plants and soil. They look ordinary, but they constitute the most important and basic part of the world. Without them, there will be no space for Reiki to exist.


    The inclusion of wanbaotian made the country map make up for the shortcomings of the past. The once barren land suddenly became rich and colorful. With hongduanjian as the center, mountains, rivers, forests and lakes began to appear on the surrounding land. At the end of the land, there is a blue ocean. He Chong''s QianChuan sea array has finally achieved results, and a vast ocean is being generated outside. It''s just beginning to take shape, but it won''t be long before the land will be surrounded.


    The only pity now is that life has not yet appeared on the peripheral land, not to mention higher intelligent life, that is, the lowest level of single-cell life. Hongduanjian is aware of the existence of life, but they are satisfied with the existing environment and never go out of the central Fairy Island.


    But in any case, the fact is that the world finally has aura.


    The real Reiki can go back and forth in a circle, the cycle of birth and death, and the endless Reiki!


    This means that Tang Jie can practice in it.


    Just like the water moon cave, after endless investment, it is finally the harvest season!

 Chapter 618

    Qianhui mountain.


    This is a mountain once located in Wanbao sky, but now it has moved to the country map.


    The move reduced it from 6800 meters to 4200 meters. A mountain peak disappeared and appeared in another corner of the country map. The flat mountain looks like a huge square, and it seems to be sawn in half by someone.


    In the center of the square, a big tree grows alone. Although there is only one tree, the thick canopy is like a forest.


    There is also a lotus lamp hanging on the branches of the big tree. A small flame is lit at the lotus heart, which brings a fragrance.


    There was a man sitting under the lamp. It was Tang Jie.


    He sat cross legged with a spirit gathering array engraved under his feet.


    His hands changed into Dharma Seals. There was white breath in and out of his nostrils during breathing, like a small snake. I don''t know how long it took to practice before I stopped. I looked at the lotus lamp on my head and gasped.


    This lotus lantern is really a good treasure. With the help of this, Tang Jie obviously felt that his cultivation speed was much faster than before. In fact, it is very difficult to improve your cultivation to the current level. Tang Jie has not felt the improvement of cultivation progress for a long time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed. During these two years, Tang Jie has been practicing in the picture. As for the Yuxian Pavilion, it has been handed over to ghost Wei.


    After two years of cultivation, Tang Jie''s strength gradually entered the later stage from the middle stage of Linghuan. To achieve such achievements in two years, in addition to Baolian lamp, Juling array and other factors, there is also an extremely important influence of things, namely Yunshen Liuyuan pill.


    If Baolian lamp and Juling array are long-term and relatively slow promotion, Yunshen Liuyuan pill is a phased promotion.


    Every time you take one, you will increase Tang Jie''s cultivation. The effect is magical.


    If it were not for this, Tang robbery could not have been raised to such a level in two years. Unfortunately, there are not many such pills. Tang Jie uses one every two months. After two years, there is only the last one left.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took out the medicine bottle, poured out the last one, looked at it and said to himself, "it should be almost as good as eating this one."


    Then he lifted his neck and swallowed the Liuyun pill.


    Liuyun pill enters the abdomen, the medicine spreads, and a familiar heat flow has begun to flow in the body.


    Tang Jie methodically guided the medicine into all parts of his body. There began to be a rainstorm in the spirit air, which made the spirit sea raging. The storm rolled up. Tang Jie saw a slight sweat on his head and his body shook gently.


    Even though it has been used 11 times, Tang Jie still feels a little overwhelmed in the face of this powerful medicine.


    Fortunately, it was a familiar rhythm. It didn''t take long for Tang Jie to stabilize the situation.


    The spirit sky soon recovered its clarity. Only the majestic aura rippled in the body. A golden aura ring spread from Tang Jie''s body to the feet of Yi Yi in the distance, emitting bursts of rich and powerful power.


    "Hoo! Finally succeeded!" Tang Jie wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Elder brother later big become?" Yi Yi blinked big eyes to ask.


    Don nods.


    "Oh, great, brother can attack demons!" Yi waved her arm and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, first stabilize the realm." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    He can really attack the demonic period now, but if he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it. Tang Jie plans to be steady first.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have time." Yi Du said.


    What she said was that it was too late for Tang Jie to ascend to the heart evil period before passing through the vigorous wind, which can also improve his grasp of safe passage.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s still half a year left. That''s enough. Besides, it takes a lot of preparation to shock the demons, and I don''t have it now. If I can, I don''t want to shock the demons here."


    At the beginning, Tutu calculated the distance at its speed and said it could arrive in two years. Yuxian Pavilion is much slower than Tutu, so it will take another half a year to get to the target location.


    "Besides, the key to crossing the vigorous wind is not here, but over there." Tang Jie pointed to the distance with his chin.


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, the body sits in front of the mountain wall like a little giant. Under the body is also a large array painted with strange lines, flashing light continuously.


    Compared with separation, the impact of noumenon is obviously much more difficult.


    Relying heavily on the essence of spiritual grass cultivation, the progress almost stalled after losing the resource supply of the blood river boundary.


    Although you can still bring growth by relying on the Reiki between heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation is appalling.


    Most importantly, this is reflected in the key stage in the later stage of the body of impact steel.


    This is equivalent to the level of soul melting state. As long as you gather enough natural materials and land treasures and take a bath, you can finish it. However, without all this, if you want to reach this level, it will become a natural barrier.


    Despite the repeated efforts of noumenon, Tang Jie gave all the spiritual grass and precious flowers available to noumenon, which was still of no help. Although the world in the country map has been enriched, to produce a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, in addition to sufficient material requirements, it also needs a large amount of time base, which can not be expected in a short time.


    Although there is a teleportation array in the state map, Tang Jie can''t teleport it back because the distance is too far, unless he finds more materials to further improve the teleportation array. This is why he must enter a world.


    Seeing the noumenon standing on the edge of breakthrough, but unable to take that step, Tang also felt helpless.


    "It seems that it is impossible to enter the later stage of the steel body before breaking through the vigorous wind." Yi leisurely said.


    "There are gains and losses," Tang Jie said.


    In the past two years, it can be said that how fast the separation is, how slow the noumenon is.


    One gain and one loss show the way of balance in the world.


    At this moment, he sighed and sighed. Tang Jie had sat down to continue his cultivation. Yi Yi was unwilling to show weakness and worked hard with Tang Jie.


    Further away, it is He Chong who continues their arduous task of transforming the world.


    Occasionally, Deng Yuqing would look at the distant mountains, and there was a small figure dancing in his eyes.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    The ghost guard in charge of Yuxian Pavilion informed that he could reach the target location in three days at most.


    Tang Jie came out to see it once. The once distant starlight has now been magnified into a complete world. The vigorous wind protecting the world shines between the world and forms a green wave, so that the outside world can''t see the situation inside, but can only feel the vitality in the world.


    Nevertheless, the terrible vigorous wind can''t be coveted. Tutu warns that it feels the powerful power. It''s afraid it can''t spend it safely with Tang''s existing strength.


    After Tang Jie heard this, he didn''t say anything, but silently returned to the picture.


    Back in Tuli, Tang Jie said, "I''m going to attack the demonic period."


    Yi Yi was surprised: "didn''t you say it''s inappropriate to rush now?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "I can''t wait."


    For half a year, the progress of ontology has almost completely stalled, and the last threshold can''t be broken.


    In the case of unable to improve the strength of the noumenon, the only choice for Tang Jie is to improve his separation.


    Although separation is a great success of the spirit ring, it can attack the demons long ago, but Tang Jie always wanted to wait until the most appropriate time and make the most perfect preparations.


    But it turns out that not everything can prepare you well.


    There are always some things that force you to face, but you can''t be perfect.


    Although Tang Jie knows this, his pursuit of perfection makes him always strive to do his best.


    Even today, Tang Jie has ushered in the first imperfection of his life - he must impact the most dangerous and sad state on the way of cultivation on the premise of insufficient preparation.


    Is this karma?


    Otherwise, why don''t other difficulties have this robbery? It will be so when it comes to the heart demon period?


    Sure enough, don''t have ghosts in your life, otherwise you won''t report, but the time hasn''t come.


    But in any case, things have now been unable to shrink back from Tang robbery.


    After making some preparations, Tang Jie began the process of attacking the heart demons - in fact, he didn''t have much preparation. He just arranged a Dharma array that can calm the mind and clear the heart, and used the three heart pills and Anshen wood obtained on that day. There should be nothing else.


    After doing these things well, Tang Jie officially began the period of attacking heart demons.


    The so-called impact demon is actually the process of refining the soul and turning it into a divine soul.


    The soul is invisible and needs to be refined to have substance.


    As early as the time of escaping from the world, there was a level of open knowledge, that is, cultivating spiritual knowledge. The so-called spiritual knowledge is the knowledge and thought of the soul, which is actually the first step to refine the soul.


    The spiritual ring is the manifestation of the efficacy of spiritual knowledge. Within the spiritual ring, it is the field of practitioners, and the divine power increases greatly. The flesh and blood grinding plate of Tang robbery is cast with the spirit ring as the regional scope, so it can have such power. It was only further strengthened after absorbing blood agate one after another. Even so, the flesh and blood grinding plate is still the most powerful within the spirit ring.


    When the demonic period comes, the soul needs to be further refined, and the soul will be cultivated.


    The biggest difference between the soul and the soul is that it no longer exists like a pure idea, but has a form. However, this body is floating like smoke, empty but not real. It is not an entity, but it is not an invisible existence like a soul.


    One becomes a God and one becomes a devil.


    In the process of condensation, good thoughts become gods and evil thoughts become demons. Therefore, the ideas condensed with Reiki as the carrier have both mind and spirit and mind demons. Therefore, this period is called heart and spirit period, spirit and soul period, mind and mind period, etc.


    At this moment, Tang Jie concentrated his mind and operated according to the mental method.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind.


    The brain was stimulated in an instant. The past was vivid, but it came back to the present one by one.


    At that moment, Tang Jie finally understood why those forgotten past could still become heart demons and nightmares in the practitioner''s brain, because from the moment when the mind Dharma works and stimulates the soul, all your memories are stimulated by this stimulation and can no longer escape.


    The swirling picture washed Tang Jie''s brain like a sea tide, and roared wildly in his ears. It was like 10000 birds chirping in his ears, which stimulated people to have a splitting headache.


    Familiar faces appeared in his brain. Xu Muyang, Wei Tianchong, Shi Yue, Wei die, Cai junyang, Xie Fengtang, etc. everyone represents a memory. The memory is like a tide, which almost completely drowns the Tang robbery.


    In this flood of memories, some voices are very loud.


    They shouted: give me back my life!


    He tore at Tang Jie with open teeth and claws.


    Looking carefully, it was Zhuang Shen, Gu Changqing, famous books, Mei Huaping, Chang Mingxin, Feng Buzhi and so on. Those who had died under him, known or unknown, shouted at him one by one. The number was so large that after seeing it, Tang Jie realized that he had killed so many people. Even Ji Ziqian, Shi Mo and Lin Lang, who had little to do with him, appeared one after another, ferociously in the wind,


    Tang Jie knew that this was the first step to attack the mind devil. It was called magic heart pass. Those who had killed and evil thoughts, but those who were ashamed, would appear in the form of complaining about the soul. They roared and hissed in the practitioner''s brain and made all kinds of ferocious and ugly strange shapes to confuse his heart and regret his ambition.


    But at this time, these distractions can do nothing but scream. As long as you keep your heart, you don''t have to worry.


    The moon washing sect has the method of clearing the heart. Its original heart is firm. It is the easiest to pass this level. Therefore, Tang Jie doesn''t care. He just wants to keep the middle palace and remains unmoved. He lets the tide of memories roll and complains about the soul, but just adheres to its original heart.


    Gradually, an empty shadow like smoke and fog began to emerge in his knowledge of the sea.

 Chapter 619

    Tang Jie knows that this is his own spirit.


    At this time, the spirit is just a wisp, which needs the continuous cultivation and growth of Tang Jie to make it really take shape.


    Next, Tang Jie continued to operate in accordance with the mental method, continuously turned the aura into the sea, condensed the mind on it, and increased the spirit.


    Spiritual growth is the most important step for spiritual practitioners, and it also directly determines the cultivation level of spiritual practitioners, but it is also the most dangerous step. Starting from the first wisp of divine soul, it means that the birth of evil thought will not be far away.


    With the countless thoughts turning into divine thoughts and integrating into the divine soul bit by bit, the first evil thought was finally born.


    It was a mental demon whose face was blurred and could not see its existence clearly. It was formed from evil thoughts in people''s hearts. Because there was no specific idea, it had no specific shape, and its body shape was like smoke.


    Unlike the miscellaneous thoughts in the magic heart pass, the mind devil is a real existence. It is born from evil thoughts. It is naturally fierce and stubborn, and it appears in the most deadly sea of knowledge. This is also the fundamental reason why heart demons are terrible. They may not be strong, but they exist in the deadliest place of practitioners as soon as they are born.


    At this moment, as soon as the demon appeared, he made a sad cry and rushed towards the spirit of Tang robbery.


    The soul is invisible, so it can''t be attacked. But when they become gods and spirits, they have bodies and targets to attack. Once you are killed by a heart demon, your soul will be destroyed and people will die. Therefore, this robbery is dangerous.


    But just as the demon appeared, Tang Jie began to chant scriptures.


    While he chanted the Scriptures, the soul of the sea god also moved and chanted words. The golden runes rose from the soul and turned into a large amount of golden light. It happened that the heart demon was attacking, and the golden light of the rune came down, which made the heart demon tremble and dare not attack.


    The next moment, Tang Jie suddenly drank, "go!"


    See a word put Jinhua, shine on the heart demon, the heart demon is already whistling like ice and snow.


    When the evil spirit disappeared, Tang Jie only felt that his mind was more transparent and clear at that moment, and the speed of soul cohesion was also a little faster.


    However, with the acceleration of the cohesion of the divine soul, the generation of evil thoughts also becomes faster.


    The next moment, two demons were born out of thin air.


    This time, Tang Jie saw his familiar face.


    Shi Mo!


    The boy''s twisted face was ferocious with the most ferocious expression: "Tang robbery, give me my life!"


    This kind of mind devil with actual form and content is more terrible than the previous simple evil thoughts. They represent the facts that have happened! The former is just evil thoughts, but the latter means evil deeds. The meaning is completely different, and the strength is naturally quite different.


    Even though Tang Jie asked himself that he had a clear conscience about Shi Mo, the fact was that he could not say that Shi Mo''s death had nothing to do with himself. Therefore, Shi Mo still appeared and turned into a fierce ghost to ask for his life!


    Facing this fierce ghost, even Tang Zhai couldn''t help sighing. Shi Mo''s appearance undoubtedly touched the once soft chord in his heart.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie whispered the Scriptures, knew that a series of golden runes in the sea lit up, hit the heart demon turned into ink, and suppressed it into a large black fog to dissipate.


    Tang Jie''s mind was relaxed again.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the soul of Shi Mo rising in the air and nodding to himself.


    Tang Jie knew that it was not Shi Mo laughing at himself, but that his heart was washing away all his heart knots, making his heart more transparent, mellow and open-minded.


    The process of attacking demons is the process of creating spirits, the process of fighting with the past, and the process of washing the mind.


    And every time the mind is washed, it will speed up the formation of ideas. This acceleration will not only increase the cohesion speed of gods and spirits, but also increase the cohesion speed of heart demons, and the danger will increase accordingly.


    However, practitioners do not want to slow down. After all, the faster the divine soul condenses, the more complete and powerful it will be.


    The result of not controlling is that more and more new demons are born.


    More than a dozen of them appeared this time. They were green faced, fanged and clawed, wrapped in thick black smoke, and launched attacks in the shrill howl. Among them, there were many enemies and evil spirits who died under the sword of Tang robbery. The strength of these heart demons was much stronger than before.


    "Demons and monsters!" in the face of all this, Tang Jie just disdained a cold hum and continued to chant the Scriptures.


    The series of golden runes in the sea suddenly gathered together and turned into a long golden sword.


    With only one sword, a heart demon will fly and disappear.


    Then the golden sword fell one after another. Each sword took away a heart demon. After more than ten swords, Qingming has been restored in the sea.


    Even Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing. Huijian Heart Sutra is really powerful. It''s the best way to spend heart demons.


    In the past, when others were robbed by heart demons, they mainly relied on various means of divine soul defense, supplemented by secret methods to kill heart demons, so that heart demons gradually disappeared in the process of attack. The biggest disadvantage of this approach is that, on the one hand, the soul will inevitably be damaged; on the other hand, the speed of eliminating the heart devil is too slow, resulting in the slow cohesion of the soul and the decline of the strength of the soul.


    Huijian Heart Sutra has a different way. It takes the initiative to attack instead of defending. It directly kills the heart devil. It is powerful and unparalleled. If it is combined with perfect defense means, it will be more difficult for others than the heart demon robbery. In fact, it is only a piece of cake for Tang robbery.


    It''s a pity that Tang''s body is in the picture of the country, and the conditions are limited. Although there is a wise sword Heart Sutra, it lacks a complete method of protecting the soul. Relying on only a pure heart and universal good array, the defense ability is greatly insufficient. This means that Tang robbery depends on the wisdom sword to survive this robbery. If there is a slight difference, it will be dangerous.


    Under imperfect conditions, the requirements of Tang Jie for the impact of heart demons have been raised to a new level. Even master Yun, who originally created the wisdom sword Heart Sutra, is estimated to have never made the feat of relying on the wisdom sword to control the heart demons. However, for Tang Jie, there is no choice at this moment.


    With the demise of the third wave of heart demons, more heart demons are pouring out quickly.


    If it were someone else, he might still be spending the first round of heart demons at this time. The heart demons of Tang Jie appeared so fast that they had already surpassed others.


    Dozens of demons poured out this time. The head of the demons was as black as ink, and his face was Zhuang Shen''s. He floated in the sea and screamed, "Tang Jie, give me my life!"


    Tang Jie sneered. The spirit had said: "you tried to kill me but failed. I was attacked back. It was my self-defense. There was no guilt in killing you. Why did you become my demon? Don''t push it away quickly!"


    With this remark, the spirit was bright, and the devil thought of Zhuang Shen Huacheng shouted sadly in the white light. Then it dissipated without cutting off the wisdom sword.


    It is not only wise sword and a clear conscience that can remove the demons of the heart!


    Those who practice morality are fearless.


    Although Tang Jie is not a saint, he does not kill people as fast as he asks himself. Most of the people killed are hostile people.


    Hostile people may not be evil, but just as killing people in war is innocent, killing enemies in hostile situations is also self-protection. Even if they can''t be completely ashamed of their conscience, they can''t be uneasy to what extent. Therefore, although they become heart demons, their power is limited.


    As for Zhuang Shen, he took the initiative to attack Tang robbery. Tang robbery and killing him will not even have a trace of uneasiness. Therefore, he will fly out of smoke under one word.


    Then Huijian''s brilliance rose and killed the rest of the people. Where Huijian went, the heart devil disintegrated, of course.


    The spirit of Tang Jie has become more and more firm and powerful, shaking and condensing in the sea of knowledge, and has a bit of Tang Jie''s own shadow.


    The next moment, hundreds of demons swarmed out.


    This time, the demon was stronger and more ferocious. The leader was Gu Changqing.


    It''s a pity that Zhuang Shen and Gu Changqing are all hostile people. Whether you are an honest enemy or a despicable enemy, you should not be forgiven for killing. Tang robbery is fearless and moves forward bravely. Ren xindemons are vertical and horizontal. You are still an impolite killing with one sword.


    Next, the number of heart demons increased only a small amount, but their strength began to increase significantly.


    Those who had been killed, harmed and dealt with by him turned into heart demons one by one.


    The book is famous, Qin Zhou, Nanning River, he Chang''an and other images are condensed into heart demons one by one. Even scum like Chen Naixing, Chen Naian and Qian Yingchen are unwilling to be lonely and are scrambling to invade the Tang robbery in the form of heart demons.


    The wave after wave of demons swarmed into Tang Jie''s knowledge of the sea, as well as Tang Jie''s mind.


    The memories of the past, accompanied by the appearance of these demons, deeply affected Tang Jie and made Tang Jie fall into that endless memory. All kinds of noises and his past behaviors were intertwined in his mind, especially those who owed, felt guilty and sad. At this moment, they flooded in, affecting Tang Jie, making people''s mind disordered and depressed, Negative emotions completely permeate the mind.


    This spiritual influence is also a part of the mental evil robbery. They are not conspicuous, but they are extremely terrible. They penetrate into the hearts of the people silently like a drizzle, affecting every practitioner. The accumulation of a large number of negative emotions will make people feel tired, not confident, give up the idea of resistance, weaken the strength of counterattack, and finally lead to the invasion of demons and the loss of mind.


    This is also the most difficult level for practitioners to pass the heart evil robbery. Therefore, passing the heart evil robbery has always been about three things.


    One is the heart pass. People only want a clear conscience and dare not say that they have no heart demons, but there must be a small number, and the heart demons are easy to cross. If Zhuang Shen, Gu Changqing and other demons have a clear conscience, Tang Jie is completely fearless. But he kills a lot, so the number of heart demons is also a lot.


    The second is the mental Dharma pass. No matter what the original heart is, a strong mental Dharma of protecting the soul is an essential foundation. The cultivator, the cultivator, is still strong in the end. If the wisdom sword Heart Sutra is a powerful method to measure the mind devil. Without this method, Tang robbery would have been defeated.


    The third is the will pass, that is, to resist the invasion of demons and thoughts, which must be done by those with firm will. Those who lose to this level will not die, but will become demons.


    Fortunately, the moon washing sect is also the best at this. His mind method is vast and strong. In addition, Tang Jie is also a person with firm will, so he can hold on.


    Even so, Tang Jie was still exhausted by the waves of heart demon attacks.


    Especially later, the heart demons became stronger and stronger, and there were roaring heart demons everywhere in the sea. They attacked wildly like the arrival of heaven demons. Although Tang Jie kept urging Jing Cheng''s heart sword to cut down, a large number of heart demons could not be killed, and some heart demons could not even be killed with a sword. Looking at the endless demons, even Tang Jie had to sigh. This is really the retribution for making too many killing and abuse in the past.


    In this case, Tang Jie could not protect the spirit from a little attack. From time to time, there were demons hitting the spirit.


    Each impact seemed to scratch Tang Jie''s heart, bringing him great pain.


    The defense of Qingxin Pushan array is becoming more and more insufficient, while the attack from the heart devil is increasing.


    Tang Jie''s face has turned pale, which means that the spirit has begun to be hurt in the constant attack. This kind of damage at the spirit level directly affects people, which makes Tang Jie feel the same. Once the damage continues to aggravate and cause irreparable injuries, even if Tang realized the way of life, he can''t recover. If the spirit perishes, he will die. This is the terrible part of heart evil robbery.


    However, at this time, Tang Jie had no way out. He had to face the difficulties and overcome this pass.


    Seeing the heart demons flying all over the sky, the scriptures of Tang robbery became more and more urgent, and the heart sword kept cutting. The negative thoughts did not invade Tang robbery at this time, but were forced out by him.


    The more critical, the more fearless!


    Any negative emotion can no longer affect him. The more dangerous the moment is, the more stable and firm the voice of Tang Jie is. Every word is like a golden bell, beating in the sea of knowledge, shaking evil thoughts and evil spirits.


    This made him miraculously hold on to the last moment. The spirit grew in the flicker and finally showed a complete human shape. That was the image of Tang Jie. It had a nose and eyes. Although smoke was generated, it was very clear.


    With the final cohesion of the soul, the heart demon also releases the final madness. They poured out crazily, overwhelming the war, and the whole sea of knowledge, turning Tang Jie''s heart into a black.


    Black air filled the air, and even Tang Jie''s eyes showed blood color. Tyranny and killing gained the upper hand again and began to affect Tang Jie''s soul.


    The Scripture is still chanting, the golden light is still flashing, the wise sword is still killing, and the spirit is still insisting, but all these are like a drop in the bucket and there is no hope of victory.


    Will sink in desire, heart falls in darkness!


    Those demons began to laugh. They sang loudly and were happy for the new demons to be added.


    At that time, the spirit surrounded by the black fog suddenly smiled: "do you think this will win?"


    With this voice, a new brilliance lit up and filled the whole sea of knowledge.


    Under the light, all the demons at the same time wailed loudly, melting like ice and snow, and the boundless magic gas was also rolled up and empty.


    The sea of knowledge in the Tang Dynasty became clear and bright in an instant, and only that wisp of spirit sat down as before


    Heart demon robbery, it''s over!

 Chapter 620

    Under the big tree of Qianhui mountain, Tang Jie slowly opened his eyes, a trace of ruddy appeared on his pale face, and the blood light in his eyes faded away.


    "Hoo!" he breathed out.


    "Brother!" Yi shouted, "did you succeed?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "if I don''t succeed, you won''t see me... It''s too dangerous. I owe it to have it to get through this level."


    Tang Jie said, his wrist turned over, and the way of fate appeared in his hand.


    The last light comes from this principle of fate.


    The power of fate is vast and majestic. It is best to suppress demons. No matter how many unwilling spirits those once evil spirits and dead resentment souls are, under the action of the power of fate, everything is destiny, irresistible, irrefutable and blameless.


    Therefore, when the light of fate shines, the demons retreat and the resentment dies, just because: all these are life!


    Tang Jie dislikes this explanation most, but it is undeniable that it can explain everything.


    That''s why the demons can''t resist.


    Unfortunately, the power of fate is too ethereal. Tang Jie''s understanding of fate is still limited. He can only use the power of this principle once. Therefore, he must wait until the last moment.


    This is also his last card.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    At the thought of owning the wisdom sword Heart Sutra, it was still so difficult to spend the heart devil. Tang Jie said in a cold sweat: "the heart devil disaster is really worthy of its name. Fortunately, I haven''t done anything against the heart devil''s oath, otherwise I would be dead even once."


    Yi Yi skimmed his lips: "that''s because you''ve done too many immoral things and you''re constantly haunted by demons. The difficulty of mind evil robbery varies from person to person, but it''s not so difficult for good people."


    It''s rare that Tang Jie didn''t refute. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been struggling on the edge of life and death these years. In order to survive and forge ahead, I did something against my heart. No wonder my demons are more powerful."


    "If only you knew!" Yi Yi forked his waist and said, "then you should pay good attention to your behavior and stop doing those excessive things!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "anyway, the demons have passed, the evil thoughts have disappeared, and my heart is transparent. I''m not afraid they''ll come to me again, so I can go too far in the future."


    "..." Yi was completely speechless.


    Tang Jie laughed and kissed her fiercely: "I''m kidding you!"


    "Hate!" Yi Yi has kicked her, and I don''t know whether she hates Tang Jie coaxing her or Tang Jie kissing her.


    While playing with Yi, Tang Jie is also paying attention to the changes of his body.


    In the sea of knowledge, the spirit lost its human form after condensation, turned into smoke and floated in the sea of knowledge.


    This is because the power of the soul is not enough. The body can only last for a very short time. Only when it comes to the soul melting period can it really take shape.


    The demonic period is the first step for the soul to grow from nothing. Although it is only an empty body, it represents a great progress in strength.


    First of all, Tang Jie has divine knowledge.


    Although it is only the shallowest divine knowledge, it can extend much farther than spiritual knowledge.


    At this moment, Tang Jie felt that all existence and changes were within his perception within hundreds of meters around him.


    No wonder people often say that all tricks are useless in front of power.


    This ability to perceive everything around makes it very difficult for such means as sneak attack to work in front of practitioners above the mind devil. Thanks to the divine sense, although it can perceive the surrounding, it can''t break the hole. When Tang robbery approached in disguise, it can''t be explored only by divine sense, so it can make Tang robbery succeed many times.


    In addition, the divine consciousness perception needs to be released actively. Because the divine soul ability is limited and the divine consciousness is also limited, no one will put the divine consciousness around easily.


    Finally, the strength and breadth of divine consciousness.


    Tang Jie tried to extend his divine knowledge to the maximum. He found that he could extend to a distance of about two miles. If he wanted to extend again, he couldn''t. He was surprised and happy.


    Different from spiritual consciousness, the radiation intensity of divine consciousness will increase with the strength of divine soul.


    As a new entrant, it is good for most people to have a length of 200 meters, but Tang robbery is based on kilometers.


    A large part of the reason for this is that the time for him to condense the spirit is too fast.


    This was also a matter of no choice. At that time, Tang robbery lacked effective defense means. Knowing that there were tigers ahead, he had to rush down. The result is that the condensed spirit is unprecedentedly powerful. You know, many people can''t complete the human condensation in the process of attacking the heart demon. In addition, the foundation of Tang robbery is strong, so that just becoming a heart demon has reached an unprecedented height.


    He doesn''t know how strong the initial divine consciousness of people like Xiao Biehan Lingxiao is, but it can be imagined that they will never be stronger than themselves.


    An imperfect pass created a more brilliant result, which was unexpected for Tang robbery.


    This may also be fate.


    Looking at the fate of the dark in the body, Tang Jie couldn''t help but Feifei.


    Now that the demonic period has passed, we will be ready to enter the cyan world.


    According to the analysis of the chart, the blue vigorous wind needs at least the strength of the purple house level to pass through, but the chart can''t tell which level of the purple house is needed.


    In terms of the strength of Tang Jie''s body after separation and integration, on the single defense level, it is not bad compared with the purple house in the early stage, but if the purple house can survive the cyan storm in the later stage, wait to die inside.


    But no one knows the situation if he doesn''t go in. At this moment, Tang Jie can only rush in.


    The next time, Tang Jie went all out to prepare.


    Three days later, Yuxian Pavilion finally flew over the cyan world. At this time, you can''t see the panorama of the world. You can only see a vast blue light shining in front of you, emitting a lot of light and heat, as if facing a cyan sun.


    Standing in the jade fairy Pavilion, Tang Jie looked at the blue sun. He knew that once he entered, there was no way back. After gritting his teeth, he finally took out the country and shook it. His body already appeared.


    The two bodies became one again, and a magnificent force surged out, stubbornly blocking the incoming heat wave in front of them.


    Then Tang Jie collected the jade fairy Pavilion. It has become a small building, which was collected by Tang Jie into the divine palace in his body together with the map of the country.


    After promotion, you can use your Divine sense to open up an independent space in your body and converge magic tools and treasures. It is much more flexible than the mustard bag. It is because the divine soul is first formed and its power is unstable, resulting in limited time limit. Therefore, most heart demon practitioners still carry mustard bags. However, in some special cases, it is still necessary to contain things.


    Like this.


    The power of vigorous wind is too powerful. The mustard bag will be destroyed when it is put outside. It needs to be put into the divine palace in the body to ensure safety.


    If you don''t enter the heart demon, Tang Jie can only choose to enter alone and leave everything outside. After entering, create a transmission array and pick up things by transmission. It''s time-consuming and laborious. There are risks. In case anyone can pass by, "eh? There''s still a godless treasure floating outside the boundary? It''s really good luck." the baby will be home to adults.


    In addition, there is another advantage of carrying the treasure, that is, it can be used when attacking the vigorous wind, and it can also increase your grasp.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had everything. Without hesitation, he plunged into the blue vigorous wind.


    The vigorous wind swept like a flame. At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to have returned to Shenhuo valley. Flames were everywhere. However, the vigorous wind protecting the world is obviously much stronger than Shenhuo Valley, and its majestic momentum shows great power at the first time.


    Tang Jie''s shield was as fragile as an eggshell in front of the vigorous wind. As soon as the wind blew, it broke and smashed. The terrible hurricane roared through Tang Jie''s body and blew his flesh and blood like iron sand. Even the mica gold elite armor can''t stop the penetration of the vigorous wind. The part exposed outside the armor is greatly damaged. Every gust of vigorous wind swept through, it seems that thousands of blades rolled over Tang robber and took away a large amount of flesh and blood from Tang robber.


    If the Tang robbery at the moment were not the Tang robbery in the combined state, even if the powerful friar was rolled up like this, I''m afraid he would die.


    At this moment, the only thing Tang Jie can do is to keep falling down, rush through the vigorous wind area at the fastest speed, and constantly release the shield at the same time. Although these shields are broken at one blow, it''s good to weaken the strength of vigorous wind.


    The more you fall, the more fierce the vigorous wind will be.


    Tang Jie seemed to fall into the meat grinder and was crazily and ferociously twisted every piece of flesh and blood by the ferocious vigorous wind.


    From a distance, Tang Jie is like a meteor flying from the sky and burning himself in the vigorous wind. Those flesh and blood are the flames stripped from him. A long red line is drawn in the vigorous wind area, which is blood and flame!


    Seeing that he was gradually unable to support it, as soon as Tang robbed his hand, the jade fairy Pavilion appeared again and covered him. With the protection of Yuxian Pavilion, Tang Jie has quickly taken a few pills and used the way of life to recover his seriously injured body.


    When the recovery was almost over, Tang Jie put the jade fairy Pavilion away and continued to fall.


    When he couldn''t support it, Tang Jie released the jade fairy Pavilion again.


    So repeatedly, support yourself forward.


    However, although the jade fairy Pavilion is strong, it does not have a strong recovery ability like the Tang robbery. Its consumption is real and difficult to recover.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the jade fairy Pavilion protecting the Tang robbery finally fell apart in the process of falling, and the vigorous wind swept in, turning the broken treasure into powder in a moment.


    Tang Jie, who lost the protection of Yuxian Pavilion, continued to fall. At this time, there was no way to turn back. Only when he rushed to the end, could he hope to rush out of the sky.


    Tang Jie bit his teeth and flew with all his strength.


    The hurricane blew out his clothes, blew out his hair, broke his skin, blinded his eyes, and even his bones began to be exposed in the vigorous wind, layer by layer, piece by piece. His powerful recovery ability could not resist the terrible destructive force. Tang Jie quickly transformed from a flesh and blood body to a skeleton. The white bones were clearly visible, and even the internal organs were gradually exposed to the flames of the vigorous wind. If it hadn''t been for his cultivation, no matter how human he is today, and there are mica armor to protect the key, he would have died of ashes.


    However, it also reached the limit of Tang robbery.


    I don''t know when the long vigorous wind area is the strength, but Tang robbery has become the end of a powerful crossbow. In the face of this situation, Tang Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that his luck is not very good. I''m afraid the vigorous wind in this world can only be spent by the practitioners in the middle of Zifu.


    Without Shenzhen, Tang Jie had lost his protective power. Even if he released the map of the country, he could not protect himself.


    At this critical moment, all Tang Kai could do was to punch desperately and burst out all his strength and aura.


    At this moment, he has no matter what the skill is, Jiuli Heart Sutra, Wuji huntian skill, flesh and blood millstone, and jiuzhong Tianjie Dao. He will use them all to deal with the fierce wind and flame with the most violent attitude, imagine them as the enemy and attack with all his strength.


    Even if you die, you should keep a fighting posture!


    At that moment, the soldier Lord suddenly rang out in Tang Jie''s mind, thinking of the giant''s roar standing between heaven and earth.


    His hands unconsciously made a gesture, which was a basic movement when he left the meridians and refined his body.


    Unfortunately, there is no magic medicine for him to bathe now. This action has no meaning.


    But at the next moment, Tang Jie felt a force enter his body.


    It was the blue vigorous wind. At the moment when it blew through his body, a trace entered his body, turned into unknown energy and swam in his body.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was stunned.


    He didn''t know what it was, but at the next moment, he instinctively displayed the Sutra.


    In the endless fall, Tang Jie showed his departure from the Scriptures.


    With the exertion of those actions, Tang Jie felt that more and more power was entering his body.


    He was still suffering from the attack of the vigorous wind, and the damage increased unabated, but the resistance and recovery ability from his body also increased, which actually helped him resist the sweeping of the terrible vigorous wind.


    So Tang Jie ran away from the Sutra again and again until suddenly there was a bang, as if something had been broken. Tang Jie suddenly felt as if he had stepped into a new realm, and everything in front of him seemed to be different


    The day was still that day, and the wind was still that wind, but in the eyes of Tang Jie, the blue vigorous wind no longer had the previous terror, it slowed down and weakened.


    Tang Jie knows, he broke through!


    The body is still falling fast, but the terrible vigorous wind is no longer a threat to him.


    After passing through the long Gangfeng area, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up at last.


    He saw that he was out of the scope of the vigorous wind and came to a vast sky. He was passing through the clouds, and the blue vigorous wind stretched overhead.


    Finally separated from the vigorous wind area!


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s eyes were wet.


    He just looked at the breeze above his head and didn''t move. He let his body fall freely. In the distant wilderness, he saw a figure falling from the sky and crashing down, like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a large amount of dust and smoke.

 Chapter 621

    The breeze blew across my face, bringing a moist smell of soil and mixed with bursts of flower fragrance.


    Nature, beauty, a vibrant world.


    Lying at the bottom of the pit like a frog at the bottom of a well, Tang Jie greedily breathed the fresh and beautiful air. At the same time, he also evaluated the world he had not seen in time according to his sense of smell.


    Affected by the vigorous wind, the sky here is also blue. The clouds are high and thick, and the aura is still strong. Birds can be seen flying from time to time.


    After a long time, Tang Jiecai stood up.


    At this time, Tang Jie was naked and only wore a mica refined gold armor, but he was also burned by the cyan vigorous wind and twisted like a big iron block. Tang Jie took off his armor, inspired his aura, and directly formed a dress outside his body. Only then did he jump out of the pit that he had smashed out and look around.


    This is a field. The field is full of a large number of golden unknown plants. It looks like rice. On the other side of the field are large stretches of green mountains, covered with thick forests.


    While observing the surrounding environment, Tang Jie took out the map of the country hidden in the divine palace inside his body. With a slight shake, Yi Yi had jumped out of it.


    Looking around, Yi Yi exclaimed loudly, "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! Brother, where are we now?"


    "I don''t know yet. We''re new here and know nothing about the situation here. The top priority is to find someone to understand the local situation." Tang Jie replied.


    "Where is anyone?"


    Tang Jie pointed to the field and said, "look at these plants. They are sparse and neat. They don''t seem to grow naturally. They are more likely to be planted artificially. They look like some kind of food. If so, there should be a farm nearby. Just go and ask."


    With that, Tang Jie''s body trembled and separated from the body. Tang Jie has withdrawn from the fit state.


    Then he turned around and threw himself into the country map.


    "Eh?" Yi Yi said in surprise, "brother, why did you turn it upside down this time?"


    In the past, they all presided over the overall situation separately and tried their best to cultivate themselves. This time, the situation turned upside down and became a separate body.


    Tang jiehui said: "The separation of noumenon is supposed to be one person, and everyone inside and outside comes according to their needs. At first, the separation of noumenon cultivation was chosen because there were enough magic drugs in the secret place for noumenon cultivation. Now we have nothing, only suitable for separation cultivation. Naturally, we have to reverse the order. Moreover, when I broke through the vigorous wind layer earlier, the noumenon broke through to the later stage of the body of steel. I doubt this The blue vigorous wind can also be absorbed and utilized by the Scripture. If so, we should make good use of it. Naturally, it is impossible to hide the body in the picture. "


    "Did you break through to the later stage?" Yi was overjoyed at the speech, jumped up and hooked Tang Jie''s neck.


    They made a lot of noise for a while and then stopped. Yi Yi asked, "doesn''t that mean that the whole vigorous wind layer is your elixir of tonic?"


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile: "It''s not so good. The reason why I was able to break through was that I was short of a foot at the door at that time, but it didn''t mean how strong the vigorous wind brought me. In fact, I absorbed so much and increased only a little. However, one advantage of Lijing refining is that if I absorbed the corresponding energy, my resistance to this kind of attack will also increase. Therefore, the vigorous wind brought me Although my strength is less, my resistance to the vigorous wind is much stronger. This is the key to my survival. "


    "So it is." Yi Yi was very sorry.


    Tang Jie said again: "but anyway, it''s also a way to improve. Even if it''s just to increase wind resistance, it''s worth my efforts. So I''ll go up again when the right time comes."


    Tang Jie looked up at the sky above his head. He couldn''t help thinking that at the beginning, all his cultivation depended on magic medicine, but he had made little progress in the growth of special resistance. Even if the lightning resistance improved in wuhui Valley in those years could not keep up with the situation with the growth of strength, I''m afraid it had fallen from the strong to the ordinary or even low level.


    This breakthrough in the vigorous wind layer gave a new enlightenment to the Tang Dynasty.


    In addition to pursuing strong power and improving the level of realm, ontology may also need to be improved in other aspects.


    Vigorous wind is the best way to temper. Tang Jie never thought they could bring benefits to himself before. The terrible rumors of vigorous wind always make people talk and turn pale. It''s easy for no one to provoke. But this adventure made Tang Jie see what he hadn''t seen before.


    Sure enough, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Some things you really don''t know without experience. Tang Jie was excited by this discovery. He began to imagine how he would practice in the vigorous wind layer in the future.


    There are many vigorous winds in the astral circle. If you come one by one and refine one by one, you can imagine the improvement of your strength.


    These are the afterthoughts. What we need to do now is to find nearby people to understand the local situation. Tang Jie has taken Yi Yi all the way along the road in the field.


    Not long after walking, I saw a curl of cooking smoke rising in the distance.


    Tang Jie and Yi Yi looked at each other and accelerated their pace.


    A moment later, they stood in front of a small village.


    There are six or seven children playing at the entrance of the village. When they see Tang Jie and Yi Yi coming, they are not afraid. Instead, they stop and look at them together, especially at Yi Yi. They probably have never seen such a delicate little girl.


    A child stood up and croaked to them, but he couldn''t understand what to say.


    Tang Jie used a Lingqiao Tonghua method. He understood what the children said for a moment, but he was asking them who they were and what they were doing here.


    Tang Jie replied, "our brother and sister are tourists who have traveled far here. We want to ask if there is a city nearby."


    After hearing this, the little boy ran back to the village. A moment later, he saw a group of people coming out of the village, led by a white haired old man.


    After the two sides talked, Tang Jie knew that the other party''s name was Cheng Shan, who was the head of the village. As for the village, it was called Daoxiang village.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the local customs and didn''t dare to make up stories, so he just said that his name was Tang Jie. He came from a far place and played all the way. He accidentally lost his way. In a word, I don''t know anything about your situation here, and you may not know what I said about mine.


    The old man is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask much when he sees this situation.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t say his identity, the cultivator has his own style. He can feel unusual just by observing his words and deeds. Although Yi Yi next to him is a girl, he is born delicately. At first glance, it can be seen that he is not a rural child who does farm work. If such brothers and sisters dare to walk in the mountains, they will not be ordinary people. There are also immortals in the world. Although the old village head has not seen them, he has also heard them. When he lives old, he naturally knows the etiquette of hospitality. Therefore, his words are polite and courteous. He does not neglect the two Tang robbers at all. As for Tang robber''s questions, he knows all the answers.


    So soon Tang Jie knew that this was the Qingyun world.


    Different from Qixia world, in Qingyun world, the real power is the state rather than the sect. And there is only one country in Qingyun, Fengshan. All practitioners serve this country. Although there are some small sects, they are of average strength and are all subject to the local government. The Lord himself is a practitioner with strong accomplishments, which is totally different from the Lord in Qixia world, who is a puppet.


    In addition, the biggest difference in Qingyun world is that it is actually ruled by the demon clan.


    Unlike the Qixia world, where human beings unify mountains and rivers, and the three ethnic groups compete against each other, the Qingyun world is actually the world of the demon family. Four fifths of the territory here is occupied by the demon clan. Human beings fight to the death and have to be a land of Qingyun.


    The Tang robbery happened to fall on the human land. If it fell on the land of the demon family, there are countless demon families waiting for him. Of course, it''s hard to say who''s lucky.


    There are thirty-six States and two hundred odd counties in Fengshan. The rice village is a small village under the control of Wutong County, Changping Prefecture, Changping. It is eighty yuan from the south to the south. As for what else is outside Changping mansion, what level and who are the highest practitioners in Fengshan country, these things can not be known by an old man in the village.


    After introducing the general situation, village head Cheng said, "there are poor mountains and rivers here, and there are no people in the four fields. If guests don''t dislike the simplicity of the village, they can stay in the village first."


    Tang robbed and wanted to go, but he saw that village head Cheng was quite enthusiastic, so he didn''t refuse. Unlike in the blood River world at the beginning, he was not pursued here. He can practice and play in mountains and rivers with peace of mind. Now that we have all come, wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t take this opportunity to see the mountains and rivers and travel to other worlds?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie does not exclude staying here for a few days.


    Village head Cheng then asked Tang Jie to clean up a clean room for Tang Jie and Yi Yi to live in.


    Nothing happened all night.


    The next morning, Tang Jie finished his meditation and saw Yi playing outside with several children he knew yesterday.


    Out of the door, several villagers walked past and greeted him with a smile. An aunt brought him a bowl of hot rice soup and warmly asked him to drink it. Tang Jie took a drink. It tasted good. Before he could thank him, the aunt had left.


    The people in the village are always simple. Although Tang Jie is a stranger, they still entertain Tang Jie with their unique hospitality and enthusiasm, which greatly moved Tang Jie.


    There was nothing left or right. Tang Jie came all the way to enjoy the scenery of the small village. Before long, he came to a threshing ground.


    A strong young man was holding a stone mill up and down on the field. The stone mill weighs about 100 Jin, but it is as light as nothing in the young man''s hand. It dances and gives birth to the wind.


    Tang Jie didn''t bother him when he came, so he stopped to watch. The young man may be a little embarrassed. After a few dances, he put it down and said, "you are Mr. Tang who came yesterday. I heard what my mother said."


    Tang Zhai was dressed in green clothes and behaved politely. He felt like a scholar, so the villagers called him Mr.


    Then the young man remembered something and pointed to himself and said, "Oh, yes, my name is erhu."


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "Hello, erhu. By the way, why do you dance this stone mill?"


    "Well," the two tigers touched their heads and said with a smile, "I''m practicing."


    "Practice?" Tang Jie frowned. "I think you have opened the Jade Gate early, the spirit sky has been opened, and you are already a spiritual disciple. How can you practice in this superficial way?"


    The two tigers were surprised when they heard the speech: "Sir, is he a monk?"


    Before Tang Jie answered, he fell to his knees and shouted, "please teach me how to practice!"

 Chapter 622

    "Have you never been taught?"


    On the threshing ground, Tang Jie picked up two tigers and looked at him in surprise.


    It''s still possible that Lingkong will open the jade gate without help?


    However, erhu''s answer is very sure. He has not been taught by anyone.


    Daoxiang village is just an ordinary small village. Few practitioners will pass here. The last contact between the villagers here and the practitioners is to see the practitioners flying in the air from a distance.


    In this case, naturally, no practitioner will come to teach erhu cultivation.


    "How did you open up the Lingkong?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Lingkong? What Lingkong?" the two tigers were confused and asked.


    The reason why he judged Tang Jie to be a practitioner was that Tang Jie said that his cultivation method was too shallow and crude. As for the professional words such as Yumen Lingkong said by Tang Jie, he didn''t understand at all.


    Tang Jie saw him so, so he could only ask him to sit down first and ask slowly.


    Since erhu didn''t understand this, he directly asked erhu if he had any special feelings, such as the breath swam in the body, the air rushed up and almost burst his brain.


    There was an answer to this question.


    Daoxiang village was originally a small village near the border of Fengshan. The continuous mountains seen by Tang Jie earlier were the isolation mountains between Fengshan country and demon nationality, Chaosheng mountain and Feima mountain. Although there are mountains separated, many demons cross the mountains every year. Similarly, human beings also make a living in this mountainous area, and they often encounter difficulties.


    Three years ago, two tigers accidentally met a monster while hunting in the mountains with their father. In a fierce battle, although the monster was killed, the villagers were also killed and injured seriously, and the two tigers'' father was killed and injured in that battle. Erhu himself was also seriously injured in the battle, but strangely, during the battle, he felt a strange force surging in his body and almost didn''t flush him out. It was the fierce battle that made him clench his teeth and hold on. Since then, erhu felt that his body was getting stronger and stronger day by day, and even the serious injuries he thought he would die gradually healed.


    "Yumen Tianchong..." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    What erhu encountered was undoubtedly such a thing as Yumen Tianchong. After opening the Jade Gate, you can receive and attract aura. It is naturally a great tonic for ordinary people, so it is not uncommon for your body to improve.


    Feel it carefully. Tang Jie found that the opening degree of Erhu''s jade door had reached five turns. As an unmanned chongmen, it was amazing to reach this height.


    This may be because the aura intensity of Qingyun world is higher than that of Qixia world. This is not to say that Qingyun world is richer in resources than Qixia world. It is more likely that there is a lack of man-made blessed land like Shuiyue cave.


    However, the jade gate can be rushed into the sky, but Lingkong needs to cast a spell to open it up. Tang Jie clearly remembers how long it took him to open up the Lingkong. Why did the boy open his own Lingyan in his ignorance? So that he now condenses some spiritual liquid only by the most common breath. Now he is a cultivation in the spiritual spring realm, but he can''t use it because he can''t find a way. He can only dance a stone mill every day, and his strength is much stronger.


    After repeated questioning by Tang Jie, erhu finally recalled that when he was fighting with the monster, he finally caught the monster and bit it like he ate something. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but after a period of time, my stomach will burn like or. It took about a year to stop, but from then on, he felt as if something existed in his abdomen, but he couldn''t confirm it. Just every time he breathed, he felt as if he had strength to enter it, but he wouldn''t use it.


    The only thing that can make him use this power is huge physical exertion. Therefore, he has practiced hard every day since then.


    The most rare thing is that although he never knew about the Lingkong of Yumen, sometimes he could hear some things about the threshold of cultivating immortals by listening to rural legends. He vaguely guessed that he might inadvertently step into the door, but he was unable to cultivate without the guidance of a wise teacher.


    Hearing Er Hu''s statement, Tang Jie couldn''t help but sigh.


    If the expectation is not bad, the two tigers should eat the inner pill of the monster.


    A monster that can be killed by a group of villagers is certainly not a high-level monster. The probability of this kind of monster coming out of inner alchemy is not high, and inner alchemy that can make people open up the sky is even more rare. Even Tang Jie has never heard of any inner alchemy that can do this.


    These two tigers also got a good fortune.


    But what''s more surprising is that according to erhu, this kind of thing doesn''t seem strange in the Qingyun world. He had heard some similar stories before. Although his experiences were different, his strength increased greatly afterwards. The more he practiced, the more powerful he became. There were not many stories that he was taken away by the immortal master and accepted as an apprentice.


    Therefore, erhu has been looking forward to such a thing - he meets the first half and waits for the second half.


    Tang Jie was stunned by the legend in Er Hu''s mouth.


    Although many legends are untrue, their formation is not without reason. According to erhu, this kind of thing is not rare in Qingyun world. Doesn''t it mean that Qingyun world has some special conditions that can make it easier for mortals to become spiritual disciples?


    Although this kind of thing has little attraction to the Tang robbery, it is of great significance to the whole world from a macro point of view.


    Each world has its own unique place, just like the transmission array in the Warlord''s Secret territory. If you can, Tang Jie hopes to explore its due value here.


    Erhu is still in high spirits and wants to worship Tang Jie as his teacher.


    He has identified Tang Jie as a practitioner.


    Seeing that the boy was stubborn, Tang Jie could only promise to teach him a set of basic cultivation methods.


    He is now the head of several families. He didn''t know that the moon washing sect had a mental method. Apart from others, it was not difficult for him to take a mental method out as soon as he commanded the replica to rob the countless cultivation classics on the first floor of the sky fire tower.


    At this moment, I observed the situation in erhu''s body and found that this son was strong. Although the Jade Gate had only five turns, his meridians were strong and his talent was OK. So I chose a mental skill that was more suitable for him and passed on several small skills to him. I told him not to use it easily.


    The two tigers practiced according to the mental method and found that they were indeed able to manipulate the changes of aura in the body. They were overjoyed and immediately knelt down and shouted at the master. Tang Jie was unwilling to accept him as an apprentice. In ancient times, people were very particular about accepting disciples. Since they accepted them, they had to be responsible to the end. He was just passing by temporarily. How could he accept people as disciples? He only pretended that he knew limited knowledge, so he went away. Although erhu was disappointed, he could only go back sadly. Fortunately, the door of his cultivation has been opened, and he is no longer as bitter and unscrupulous as before.


    Back in front of the house, Tang Jie saw Yi still playing with the children.


    They are playing a small game of throwing stones to see who throws more accurately wins. There are bets between winning and losing. The one who loses will be a horse for the one who wins.


    Yi Yi one at a time, every time it was very accurate. A group of children were rode by her in turn, and one of the unlucky little boys was about to cry. A group of half aged children didn''t play with Yi when they saw she was so powerful.


    Yi Yi didn''t play several times since she was a child. She was rarely happy. When she saw that everyone was going to break up, she felt reluctant to give up. She hurriedly shouted, "don''t go, OK? Play with me for a while."


    A group of children shook their heads together.


    Yi Yi was helpless. She tilted her head and wanted to say, "is that good? You play with me and I''ll give you this."


    Then he took out a ruby butterfly and threw it into the air. The ruby butterfly flapped its wings and flew up.


    As soon as the children saw this fun, they shouted together, "I want it! I want it!"


    Yi Yi took out a low-level tracking magic weapon. Its biggest function is to sprinkle a kind of pollen on the target, and then track it with a butterfly. It can be found anywhere within a thousand miles. The most rare thing is that it does not need to consume mana. It is also a treasure that can be used by anyone regardless of level.


    Tang Jie has nothing else in their hands now, that is, there are so many treasures that they scare people to death. All the treasures of the stars array have to be picked and put. Even so, there are still a pile of useless things left.


    Considering that the new world needs money, Tang Jie left them and didn''t turn them into gold sand. Yi Yi took out one to seduce children. It''s really a rich and powerful style.


    The urchins in the village didn''t know that the treasure was precious. They only knew that butterflies were good-looking and fun. They liked them one after another. However, the eldest child was not stupid. He hummed: "there are so many of us. Who are you giving this one to?"


    Yi Yi thought about it, and then took out a handful of low-level treasures, most of which were useless and did not need magic support, and said, "one by one, okay?"


    "Oh!" the children cried with joy.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie frowned and said, "Yi, children hold gold and are easy to cause disasters. Don''t give them these things. Just play."


    Yi Yi could only nod.


    Not knowing his good intentions, the group of children rolled their eyes at Tang Jie and said he was a cheapskate.


    Tang Jie ignored it and went back to the house.


    We see no baby, no interest to play with Yi.


    Yi Yi felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had promised the children before. She always felt embarrassed when she temporarily repented at this moment. After being robbed by Tang, after thinking about it, he grabbed the butterfly and stuffed it into the hands of the eldest child, saying, "brother, it''s also for your good not to let me give it to you. Keep it and don''t let anyone know."


    The child, called ershouzi, ran away happily with the butterfly, followed by a group of little children to rob.


    Yi Yi returns to the house and sees what Tang Zhai is sitting thinking. Seeing that he is so absorbed in thinking, he should be relieved that she sent a butterfly to people.


    A moment later, Tang robbed God and said, "Yi, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the other side of the mountain."

 Chapter 623

    Pilgrimage hill.


    It is said that 6000 years ago, there were people who were able to preach and become saints here, and all immortals came to congratulate them. They were able to preach on the stage and enlighten countless practitioners. Later generations called this place Chaosheng mountain, and there was a stone platform on the mountain, which was called the preaching platform. The so-called preaching means that on the Sendai, they were masters of Taoism and saints. They were the saints of Taoism, and their status was higher than the gods. Only such people can break the rules that Taoism cannot be preached, Preach on the stage.


    The Qingyun world is just a small world with a purple mansion level barrier. It is reasonable that there is no dragon like a Taoist saint in the small pool. However, it is reasonable for Da Neng to suddenly understand the Tao here if he passes by. So it''s hard to say whether it''s false, exaggerated or true. Anyway, the truth has long been submerged in the long river of history.


    Chaosheng mountain, with a vast area, high mountains and dense forests, together with the situation Pegasus on the other side and the narrow and steep Pegasus mountain, form the boundary between the human and demon races.


    Nevertheless, every year, a large number of demon families leap over the fence, cross the long forest area, come to human land, and hunt and kill human beings wantonly.


    It is said that the reason why the human race can rule with the demon race is not that the human race has resisted the demon race, but that the demon race, like the six schools in Qixia world, practices captivity in the name of peace. Therefore, every time after a period of time, the demon clan will still attack the Terran and never destroy the country, but it will abduct a large number of humans every time.


    Walking in the dense jungle of Chaosheng mountain, Tang robbed his hands and looked leisurely.


    Followed by Yi Yi, he raised his small head curiously: "brother, why are we here?"


    "I want to see those demon families," Tang Jie replied.


    "Look at the demon clan?" Yi Yi didn''t understand: "what''s good about the demon clan?"


    "Then you have to read it before you know." Tang Jieyou replied.


    The experience of the two tigers always made Tang Jie feel a little strange and puzzled. It was even more incredible for him that only a demon inner pill could open up the spirit sky. Curiosity about the unknown drove him here to see what clues he could find. Even if he couldn''t get anything, it would be good to get some inner alchemy.


    After breaking through the later stage of the body of steel, the noumenon of Tang Jie now urgently needs all kinds of nutrition. Plants and trees are hard to find and demon pills are easy to get. Since there are many demons in the Qingyun world, it is the demon family territory after passing the mountain. Tang Jie naturally wants to come and play the autumn wind and make some contributions to the human family.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie came to Chaosheng mountain.


    As you go deeper, the more you go inward, the more dangerous the terrain will be. The dense woods covered a large area of light, making the forest dark and desolate. Walking on the thick fallen leaves, the sound of rustling footsteps came back. In the distance, cicadas are singing and birds fly from time to time.


    A gorgeous tiger skin parrot flew through the forest. Yi was happy for a moment, so she waved and photographed it, put it in her hand and teased it for a while, and then put it back.


    When they walked and played, they were not lonely. When they went deeper, they suddenly heard a tiger roar in the distance, and then a fishy wind came.


    Yi Yi sniffed at the wind and said, "here comes one, psychic inferior."


    Tang robbery is now outside the body, and its skill is far worse than its separation. It has neither heavenly eye nor divine consciousness. Therefore, it is not as good as Yi in observing the enemy''s trace. This is also the limitation of physical cultivation. Although with strong physique and huge strength, they are brave in battle, and even can break through the vigorous wind barrier of Zifu level, they are far inferior in other aspects.


    At this moment, Tang robber shook his head when he heard that the level of channeling was inferior. Don''t say that he was not interested in the monster at this level, and even Yi couldn''t afford to deal with it.


    Sure enough, after a moment, a white eyed tiger appeared majestically in front of them.


    Before it moved, Yi Yi waved his little hand and a vine stabbed the tiger. Just as he was about to pierce the tiger, Tang Jie suddenly said, "wait, don''t kill it."


    The vine stopped in front of the tiger''s head, and Tang Jie had released his momentum at the same time.


    As soon as his powerful momentum came out, the arrogant tiger was immediately scared to lie on the ground and dared not move again.


    Tang Jie went to touch the tiger, made sure he had no internal alchemy, took out the state map and said, "put it here."


    Yi Yi understands that the tiger has been put into the picture with a roll of vines.


    In the past, the social environment was poor. Unless it was He Chong''s task, it was difficult for living creatures to survive and only dead ones could be sent. But now that the environment of the country map is getting better, you can directly send living creatures into the map. Of course, the state map is not a treasure to catch people. The sending of living creatures needs absolute control. As long as the other party has a trace of resistance, they can''t be sent in. For the tiger demon, it doesn''t need too powerful monsters for the time being, because it is likely to destroy the ecological balance in the picture.


    The discovery of the value of low-level monsters immediately brought bad luck to the little monsters in the forest.


    In the past, Tang Jie disdained to kill these little demons, but now that it has meaning, he began to catch them in turn.


    Along the way, with the deepening, whenever there were demons, Tang robbers caught them one after another and sent them to the picture. Later, Tang Jie took another step. Since the little demon can be sent to the picture, it can also be sent if it is not a demon! There are demons in the picture of the country. It''s not appropriate to have no food.


    So Tang Jie''s behavior became more and more heinous. Whenever he was alive, he impolitely caught him and went to tulise.


    Until he threw a snail into the country map, Yi coughed a few more times. Tang Jie was embarrassed and said, "I just want to enrich the species."


    Yi Yi rolled her eyes to show that I don''t believe a word of what you said.


    After scraping the ground three feet all the way, the jungle of pilgrimage mountain seems to be much quieter. Unfortunately, the demon pill Tang Jie wanted has never been found.


    Until he came to a white cliff, Tang Jie met a group of rock wolves here.


    This is a group of rock wolves mainly composed of top-grade psychics. The wolf king has entered Kaizhi. Unfortunately, in front of Tang Jie, it is still just slag. Tang Jie slapped him to death, broke his belly and took pills. The rest are in the picture.


    Taking the inner pill, Tang Jie looked at it repeatedly. He didn''t see any difference from other demon pills, so he simply used it to refine and absorb it. The power that this demon pill can provide is basically a grain of corn in the sea for Tang Jie, but when Tang Jie absorbed it, he vaguely felt something passing through his body.


    The feeling of this flash is very strange and weak. If Tang Jie didn''t feel it, he wouldn''t even notice it. In fact, Tang Jie himself doubts whether it is a real feeling or a temporary illusion.


    Since one doesn''t taste good, it''s natural to find ways to get more.


    Then Tang Jie continued to look for it.


    They quickly crossed the border of Chaosheng mountain, stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. In the distance, there was a large wilderness, and then there was a city.


    Demon city!


    Demon clan territory is not as easy to deal with as monsters in the mountains. They are orderly, disciplined, and have countless powerful monsters, and even create their own cities.


    As for the monsters previously killed by Tang robbery in the mountains and forests, strictly speaking, they don''t even belong to the demon family. Because according to the rules of the demon family, only demons above Kaizhi can be regarded as the real demon family. Those who do not enter Kaizhi can only be regarded as demons, not family members.


    The demon city in front of us is made of black boulders. The wall is about 20 feet high. It looks tall and majestic, but there is no Dharma array engraved.


    The city wall without Dharma array is equivalent to decoration for practitioners. The people who build the city of the demon family are either ignorant and think that the city wall is enough, or arrogant and insult the human family in this way. As far as the actual situation is concerned, it mostly belongs to the latter.


    There are three big characters "hundred battles city" on the gate.


    As the city closest to the boundary between demons, the meaning of taking such a name is self-evident.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Tang Jie''s eyes were full of flames when he looked at Baizhan city.


    Yi Yi looked at Tang robber with some worry: "brother, are we really going in like this?"


    "Of course, why not." looking at the demon city at the foot of the mountain, Tang Jie smiled: "that''s it. It''s interesting."


    Yi Yi''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    The character of practitioners is often influenced by their practice skills. Tang Jie left the Sutra for many years. He was unconsciously influenced by the will of the military leader and became heroic and brave. Although he still looks like a scholar and speaks politely at ordinary times, as soon as it comes to combat, the Tang robbery of crazy bully, cool drag, hanging and bombing the sky will appear.


    There are thousands of demons in a demon city. I don''t know how many demons there are. So many monsters, even if their strength is not as good as that of Tang Jie, they will pile him up in quantity.


    But Tang Jie didn''t seem to have considered this problem at all.


    After a burst of laughter, he strode towards the city at the foot of the mountain.


    In front of the gate of Baizhan City, several demon soldiers are setting up sentries in boredom.


    For them, the human opposite will never dare to attack, so that the day of Sentry is so simple and boring.


    A bear demon wandered and shouted, "it''s so boring these days. I really want to go to the Terran territory opposite and kill happily. My mouth watering at the thought of those human flesh."


    A deer demon shook the horn on his head and disdained to say, "if you really go, I''m afraid you won''t come back."


    "What did you say?" the bear demon was angry.


    The deer demon said sharply, "I''m afraid you can''t do it? If you''re the only one, you can destroy the human race. I''m afraid if you can''t eat people after entering, even the inner alchemy that has been cultivated for many years will be taken out."


    The two monsters stared at each other, and no one disagreed with each other.


    At this time, a demon suddenly pointed to the city: "look at that!"


    He saw a man holding a baby girl coming from a distance.


    When they got close, the demons could see clearly that it was a human, but it was a grass spirit.


    The demons were stunned and stayed together. The bear demon said blankly, "is it my daze? Why do I see a human and a grass spirit coming."


    "You don''t have eyes." the deer demon said with a heavy expression, "that''s really a human and a grass spirit."


    "What''s going on?" a wolf demon nearby came up and asked, "can''t that human eat bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Another Eagle demon flew to the, looked at it and said with a smile: "a group of fools, haven''t you seen that the human is clearly the slave of the grass spirit."


    The demon clan doesn''t produce, so after catching the Terran, in addition to eating, many are kept as slaves. Until now, there are many human slaves in Baizhan city.


    At this moment, the eagle demon said that the demons who had to give an alarm suddenly realized and put down their hearts together. After all, because the number of fine things is small, they have always been attached to the demon family, so they are also their own people.


    Only the bear demon asked, "how do you know that man is a slave? I didn''t see him wearing a collar."


    The eagle demon was furious: "you fool can''t see it. I have unparalleled eagle eyes. How can I be wrong? The grass essence doesn''t look like a girl, but it''s actually a transformed demon. You and I are far worse than her. A human who just got rid of the world doesn''t need the law collar. I''m afraid he won''t resist."


    The eagle demon''s "eyes are all right". It''s true that the Tang robbery of the noumenon is really just a realm of escape from the world. The realm is far worse than Yi Yi.


    As soon as the demons heard this, they immediately nodded together. Qi thought Tang Jie was Iraq''s slave.


    The bear demon continued to ask, "do you want to cross examine?"


    The eagle demon gave it a slap with his wings: "if you want to go, don''t ask me."


    The big demons have bad temper. If they get angry, they will kill them easily, and no demons will stand out for them.


    After hearing this, the demons were silent and let Tang rob Yi in.


    It was so easy to enter the gate. Even Tang robber felt strange and asked Yi: "why don''t they deal with us?"


    Yi Yi spread his hands: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid of you?"


    Tang Jie touched his chin: "I don''t think so."


    He still knows himself.


    "Then why do you say?"


    "... maybe it''s peace loving."

 Chapter 624

    Anyway, Tang Jie and Yi Yi entered the demon city.


    Although it''s a little uncomfortable that Jihuai''s war intention can''t be vented, since Tang robbed the city, he doesn''t mind seeing the scenery first and then fighting.


    The demon city is very different from human beings. There is no noisy market and there is no endless crowd. Only all kinds of monsters walk openly in the street, often accompanied by some human slaves.


    Every monster passing by Tang Jie would cast a surprised look at him.


    At first, Tang Jie didn''t understand. After seeing that every human has a collar tied around his neck, he looked at Yi and finally understood it.


    Yi Yi seemed to understand something, and his eyes were full of strangeness.


    So they laughed at each other.


    "What now?" Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see." Tang Jie replied leisurely.


    There happened to be a restaurant not far away. Tang Jie entered with Yi Yi.


    A human waiter came forward and said to Yi tremblingly, "what do you need?"


    Yi Yi took the menu and looked at it. What he saw on it was a series of dish names, such as stir frying people''s hearts, stir frying human liver, Gastrodia elata brain soup, steamed children and so on. He was so scared that he almost didn''t throw out the menu.


    Tang Jie''s face sank and looked up at the waiter: "is this the food you provide?"


    The waiter didn''t know how to offend the two people and was trembling with fear. At this time, he heard a violent roar around him: "what a big burden, how dare you run into me!"


    Looking back, I saw a pig demon standing at the entrance of the stairs, with a little soup stain on his chest. In front of him, there was a human sophomore kneeling, kowtowing and holding a soup bowl in his hand. Obviously, he spilled the soup stain on the pig demon.


    The pig demon was very angry. He grabbed the waiter and suddenly opened his mouth. He bit off the waiter''s head, chewed it in his mouth, and poured out a mouthful of blood and brain. Then he ate the rest of the body in three mouths and two mouths.


    The waiter who had handed them the menu trembled more and more. Only a few monsters on the table next to him laughed. It was all wrong.


    The owner of the restaurant was a monster. When he came out to have a look, he just said "a spirit stone", and turned away.


    The demon family didn''t use spirit money, but mostly traded with spirit stone. The pig demon listened and said, "it''s really expensive." but he paid the bill obediently.


    Another new waiter was pushed out to serve.


    The menu was still the same, but Tang Jie and Yi lost their appetite.


    Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie and was surprised that he could still keep calm and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Jie stood up without saying a word.


    "Brother, aren''t you angry?" Yi asked curiously.


    "Angry?" Tang Jie asked, "why should I be angry?"


    "But they eat people!" Yi said.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not the first day you know that monsters eat people."


    "But before..."


    "What we saw before didn''t put people on the table. But what''s strange? When the demon family has wisdom, it will naturally follow human behavior. We haven''t seen it before because the demons in Qixia Blood River are not qualified. They are usually put on the table... Humans can eat demons like this, and why can''t demons eat people like this?"


    Yi Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Jie to say such words.


    Tang Jie said with a laugh: "Of course, I''m not saying that I support them to do so. I''m just saying that from the perspective of the demon family, it''s totally normal to do so. People can eat everything, and everything can naturally eat people. No one is more noble than who, and only who is more powerful than who. So people will be eaten by demons, not because demons are cruel, but because people are too weak. Here, I don''t want to talk about justice, but just about strength Weak. "


    Yi Yi was completely stunned by the truth of Tang robbery: "why do you speak clearly and reasonably, but I don''t like it?"


    "Because you have completely considered the problem from the perspective of human beings." Tang Jie replied: "You''re thinking about the reason of the human race. Naturally, you can''t listen to my remarks. I''m thinking about the way of the world, which is more detached from humanity. Of course, as a human being, no matter what, I should be more or less indignant when I see this situation, so I''ll try my best to kill them later."


    With this saying, a force in Tang Jie''s body has surged.


    This force came inexplicably and roared in Tang Jie''s body with a strange sound. No one could hear except Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie heard clearly that it was fate, and the divine voice roared in his body.


    Since it was acquired, the Tao of destiny has been mysterious, but Tang Jie has been unable to really absorb and refine it. Until this moment, with Tang Jie''s words, he automatically released a trace of the power of destiny and penetrated into Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie only felt a roar in his mind. Suddenly, many things that had not been understood in the past, and the truth that had been pursued hard was awakened at this moment , it''s just a momentary sword. On the avenue, Tang robbery has gone further.


    This step does not affect a specific aspect, but it is extremely comprehensive. No matter the realm, magic, Taoism and Tang robbery, they all have some deeper understanding. Some unsolved problems in cultivation are engraved with answers here, and even their accomplishments have been slightly improved.


    Looking up at the sky at that moment, Tang Jie was completely stunned.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. Yi Yi saw that he suddenly stopped talking and looked at him curiously.


    At this time, there was a loud noise nearby: "Wu Na Cao Jing, indulges slaves and doesn''t wear a collar. Why?"


    Turning around, a cow demon was pointing at Yi and yelling.


    This demon is nothing but a middle-class man. He dares to yell at Yi. He is obviously an eyeless goods.


    Yi Yi snorted and ignored it.


    Seeing Yi Yi ignored, the cow demon turned and looked at Tang Jie, and his eyes showed slander: "this human is well fed and has more meat than other slaves. You might as well give it to me. Our family will give you a spirit stone."


    He said that his big hand had been caught by Tang robber.


    Tang Jie didn''t hide. He let the cow demon''s big hand fall on his shoulder. He looked back at the cow demon and said, "three kilograms and seven Liang."


    The cow demon was stunned: "what?"


    With a wave of Tang''s hand, the cow demon was shocked. He looked down in disbelief and saw that Tang''s hand had disappeared into his chest.


    Then he slowly took out a piece of bezoar from its body and said, "I said it, three kilograms and seven Liang."


    "How... Possible?" the cow demon vomited blood and wanted to get his baby back, but found that he couldn''t do anything after all, so he fell down so soft.


    Everyone was surprised.


    A human killed a demon, which is as fresh as a chicken killing a person in the human kingdom in the hundred wars city.


    All the demons were stunned. Only Yi Yi took the bezoar from Tang Jie, waved to move a scale, weighed the weight, and exclaimed, "it''s really three kilograms and seven Liang. How do you know?"


    "It''s just fate." Tang Jie answered. He stopped a claw handed by a colorful golden pheasant demon and pinched it easily. The golden pheasant''s claw had been pinched and exploded by him, with a sad cry of pain.


    At this time, many monsters have reacted one after another. This human is not a slave. At the same time, he screams and pours on Tang robbery.


    At that moment, all kinds of techniques were sacrificed at the same time and smashed at the Tang robbery.


    However, the strength of these monsters is too low. For Tang Jie, all the water, fire and smoke are just like tickling. He doesn''t even need defense skills. He rushed into the group against the spell tide and killed the monsters.


    The fighting style of physical cultivation is always simple and fierce. I don''t see what Technique Tang Jie uses. I see him hit with one fist and one foot, but he really hurts those who touch and dies those who touch.


    A top-grade green faced wolf demon danced a war stick and hit Tang Jie''s stick. When it hit Tang Jie''s head, it heard a loud noise. Tang Jie''s head was nothing, but the war stick was bent. Tang Jie waved a fist and hit the wolf demon in the face. The whole head of the wolf demon burst open.


    A weasel rushed over, his ass pouted, and a thick yellow smoke had been sprayed. The smoke was extremely smelly and highly toxic, and immediately fainted. Tang Jie just sniffed and shook his body. The weasel cried with great joy, "pour it, pour it." the next moment, Tang Jie kicked the weasel''s belly, and his intestines were rotten with only one kick. The weasel couldn''t understand why he was so strong after being poisoned by himself, but he didn''t know that Tang Jie was really dizzy by the smell, but it had nothing to do with the poisoning.


    In the oblique thorn, a hedgehog demon rushed up and bowed his body. The sharp thorn on his back roared like an arrow rain and hit Tang robber. When the arrow rain stopped, the hedgehog was already bald. Looking at Tang Jie again, he stood in front of him with a gloomy smile: "you finished shooting? It''s my turn!" he raised a sharp thorn and stabbed it into the monster''s anus.


    "Roar!" in the huge roar, the pig demon who had eaten a human in the restaurant rushed over, and two long tusks aimed at Tang rob. It''s a pity that Tang robber didn''t even give it a chance to try his teeth. Before the fangs came close, he took a palm and directly patted the pig demon''s head into his chest. He then pulled out two sharp teeth and stabbed into the two demons behind him.


    Just for a moment, a group of monsters had been robbed and killed by Tang, while Yi hurriedly restrained the body. Those who can rob the demon pill rob the demon pill, and those who can peel the skin tightly peel the skin. Because he was in the enemy city, the Tang robbery would not reveal the map of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing a group of monsters killed, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "good means, good physique! It turned out to be individual repair, but with this ability, dare you come to our Baizhan city?"


    Looking back, I saw a human demon general wearing bright silver shuttle armor, holding a war spear, looking at himself coldly on a house not far away. Then hundreds of demon soldiers appeared one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye they had surrounded here.


    The demon pointed the spear at Tang and said, "kill him!"


    Countless demon soldiers have poured up.

 Chapter 625

    The strength of the demon soldiers who rushed up was obviously much stronger than those who were robbed and killed by Tang Dynasty. This kind of arrogance is not only reflected in the realm, but also in the means and cooperation.


    Almost all demon soldiers are above the mid-term of Kaizhi, and they are also outstanding among their peers. Every ten are a small team. They are also familiar with the art of joining hands. There are quite a lot of methods to cooperate in advance and retreat, which multiplies the power of joining hands. Only the demon soldiers of the three teams in the middle of Kaizhi joined hands, and their combat power was comparable to that of Linghuan. Even Tang Jie had to praise it secretly. The demon family here is not comparable to other places.


    Just praise to praise, this strength is still no threat to Tang Jie. At this moment, seeing hundreds of demon soldiers rush up at the same time, Tang Jie holds up two fingers, swipes in a circle and splits far ahead. He sees a sharp force across the sky and splits a hundred feet long crack in the whole street. It is the unparalleled sword cut. This was originally a sword technique, but Tang Jie used it to refer to the sword at this moment, but it was handy and unimpeded. More than 20 demon soldiers died on the spot.


    The next step was Yi Yi''s little hand, and countless vines started from the ground and began to absorb the corpses of the demon soldiers and plundered the flesh essence.


    The demon was so angry that he flew up and jumped at Tang Jie. Before people arrived, a white light had been emitted from the tip of the gun, stabbing Tang Jie like a white rainbow through the sun.


    Tang Jie raised his hand, and the spear pricked the palm of his hand, and a little blood burst out.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Tang robbed low and said with a smile, "it can hurt me. It''s also some ability."


    The demon was surprised and cried out, "it''s impossible. My silver rhinoceros gun hole is cracked with gold and jade. How can you easily block it?"


    "Cave gold crack jade?" Tang Jiepi said, "you deserve to boast about your attack? That''s what cave gold crack jade is!"


    Then he bullied his body and pointed to the demon''s forehead.


    The demon will know that it''s not good. He roars and lies down. It shows the original shape, but it''s a silver horned rhinoceros. The silver gun in his hand was the sharp corner of its head. After this moment becomes the original shape, he steps on his four hooves and bumps into Tang robber.


    Tang Jie remained unmoved and continued to poke.


    With one finger, the hard rhinoceros horn immediately disintegrated into powder, then pierced the rhinoceros forehead, opened a huge blood hole on the rhinoceros head, and the violent finger force entered along the blood hole, ravaged wildly in the rhinoceros, and destroyed all its vitality in an instant. At this time, Tang Jiecai slowly closed his finger.


    The rhinoceros shook his body. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the big demon was killed by a human, but he was unwilling to fall down in the end.


    The remaining demon soldiers saw this and stopped at the same time. For a moment, no demon dared to rush up.


    "Alas, it''s a pity to have a horn." only Yi sighed with regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. More are still ahead," Tang robbed.


    At this time, a violent roar came from the distance: "where madman, dare to go wild in our Baizhan city!"


    The roar was like thunder in the sky, full of endless majesty. As soon as you heard it, you knew that the strength was much higher than the demon killed by Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s face remained unchanged, and he only whispered, "here we are."


    He saw boundless black smoke in the distance, wrapped in thousands of feet of smoke and dust, flying towards this side. There are thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals in the smoke. There are more than 30 demon generals alone, of which 78 have entered the middle stage of transformation.


    If the previous demon will be the pioneer, then now it is the main force.


    And in the rear demon soldiers around, there is a chariot high above.


    The chariot was pulled by eight gold carvings, and its body was surrounded by scarlet flames. In the chariot sat a burly man, wearing a red cloak, a crown on his head, and holding a purple gold Warhammer. He was a demon king. His strength was at least in the late stage of transformation. At this moment, he was staring at them angrily.


    Seeing this, Yi Yi was also a little flustered. When he looked at Tang Jie again, he saw a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    The way of a soldier, the way of a hundred battles!


    Inheriting the master''s skill is equivalent to inheriting the master''s will and temperament.


    And the will of the soldier Lord is to fight to the end and never retreat!


    At this moment, the smoke and dust in the air rolled to the bottom, and the demon king in the cloud glared and shouted, "I''m the demon family''s hundred battles City Lord purple flame king. Who dares to kill my demon family people?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes were full of war. Looking at the demon king, he smiled, licked his tongue and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Just fight directly."


    Then he turned back and grabbed it. His arm suddenly stretched. He was grasping a little demon not far away, and then threw it into the air. He was hitting a demon general in front. The demon would bang, but his body burst.


    The purple flame king was furious and pointed to Tang Jie: "kill him!"


    Countless demon soldiers in the sky have fallen one after another, and countless small black spots instantly diffuse the sky and block out the sun.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie laughed and shouted at the same time.


    "Howl!" in the arrogant howl, Tang Jie''s body grew rapidly and became a giant with a height of more than 20 meters. This is the real form of Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s big hand waved towards the air. It was like patting a mosquito. It had been patted on a fallen demon soldier. He flattened it directly and continued to wave. He shouted and swept all the way. I don''t know how many demon soldiers.


    The demon clan was still falling in the sky like dumplings. Tang Jie''s hands kept waving. As Tang Jie''s hands went, pieces of blood burst out in the air from time to time.


    This scene looks like a large group of mosquitoes are madly attacking a person, while the person is desperately waving to disperse the mosquitoes one after another.


    Life becomes so worthless at this moment, and the demon clan who pours on it will end up like a moth to the fire, without exception. However, their attacks are not completely ineffective. Just as mosquitoes can bite a blood clot on people no matter how small, a large number of spells are pouring in and hitting Tang Jie. Even if Tang Jie''s body is strong, it is impossible for Tang Jie not to be hurt. Although it is only a slight injury, the number of terror can instantly enlarge it to hundreds of times. Unfortunately, such attacks continue to appear one after another. Even Tang Jie''s strong physique and abnormal resilience will inevitably feel pain - if there are too many mosquitoes, they will die.


    "Yi Yi, release the black evil!" Tang Jie shouted with blood all over his head.


    "Yes!" Yi replied excitedly.


    There are countless demons in the demon city, which is just suitable for the black evil to be powerful. However, the whole body of the demon has value. It would be a natural thing to be swallowed by the black evil. Therefore, Yi didn''t recruit it, but put it away after killing it as much as possible.


    But now the demon family army is attacking, and naturally there is no need to hide. As soon as the little girl raises her hands, the ground seam split by Tang robbery begins to expand, showing a trace of the abyss. At the same time, there is a low roar below, like a dragon in the abyss, and the demons turn pale.


    Countless black vines flew out of the ground like a group of snakes, shot straight into the sky, rolled those demon families, pulled them into the abyss, and then a long scream echoed. With more demons, the screams continued one after another, like a large-scale symphony.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was still killing at his heart. The massive blood of the demon family sprinkled on him and dyed his whole body red. Tang Jie didn''t care. He just continued to punch at the clouds in the sky. His arm was like a club hammer for pounding garlic. The clouds were garlic mortar. Those demon soldiers and demons would be garlic in the mortar. Each blow would lead to the death of a large amount of garlic, Mud.


    He killed so fast and so many that Yi, who focused on harvesting the bodies, was too busy, so he asked Tang Jie to call out the ghost guard. Poor two excellent thugs are now reduced to picking up corpses.


    The blood came down from the sky like a rainstorm, which frightened all the little demons who had survived the attack on Tang Jie. They had no idea that they were facing such a human evil spirit. They retreated one after another and dared not go forward again. Those who were captured as slaves saw hope and their eyes brightened.


    After years of being captured and enslaved by the demon clan, they finally saw the hope of survival and freedom.


    Some human slaves sneaked out of the city.


    A monster was about to stop. A vine had been shot from the distance and fixed the monster on the wall. Yi''s voice came: "don''t go quickly!"


    The human slaves were overjoyed and ran out of the city.


    "Yi Yi, there are humans in other places. Send bean soldiers to attack the whole city and cover the humans to leave!" Tang Jie shouted.


    Although he kept saying that under the heaven, demon cannibalism is also normal, but normal does not mean indifference, the rescue can still be saved. At this moment, he restrained the main force of the demon city, which is a good time to save people.


    Yi Yi nodded and offered bean soldiers to say a few words to xiaotangdou. Tangdou nodded and personally commanded the "army" to attack and kill the rest of the demon city.


    The demon king was angry and pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "join hands!"


    A group of demon generals answered at the same time and flew into the air together. At the same time, they clapped a palm in the air. The palm wind condensed and gradually turned into a ferocious giant claw and fell towards Tang robbery.


    The joint strike of more than 30 transformed demons is so powerful that even Tang robbery can''t underestimate it.


    At this moment, the complexion was intact, and the whole body had rolled out a majestic momentum. The Wuxiang golden body had been launched. At the same time, Tang Jie jumped up and punched the giant claw in the air.


    The way of the soldier Lord, never retreat in a hundred battles! Even though he knew that he could not be the joint attack of more than 30 demon generals, Tang Jie would not dodge or shrink back.


    The next moment, the iron fist collided with the giant claw, and Tang Jie''s huge body was blown away.


    The demons cheered for victory. The giant in front of them was really terrible. He killed him violently before, but now he finally knocked him down. The demons were happy at the same time.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a grim smile, "it''s really strong! Come again!"


    He jumped up again and punched the sky.


    The demons were so frightened that they joined hands again.


    More than 30 large demons combined to fight the Tang robbery back to the surface.


    The demons were so angry that they thought the giant was hard to deal with.


    Before the thought was over, Tang Jie got up again, shouted "continue!" and rushed frantically.


    This scene startled the demons into confusion. Even the purple flame king stood up and shouted, "madman!"


    The surging boxing has forced the demons to block again.


    Tang Jie bombarded the sky again and again. Although he was no more powerful than the combination of more than 30 demon generals, his strong physical quality and recovery ability made him completely fearless of this injury. He would receive a little damage in each collision, but he recovered quickly, and then made a stronger and wild attack.


    He is like a tireless crazy tiger, wielding his strength to his heart''s content.


    Those demon generals were unlucky.


    They don''t have the terrible endurance and resilience of Tang Jie. Their strength is gradually running out after another shot. Finally, under the fierce attack of Tang Jie, a demon will take the lead and be blown into powder under the iron fist torrent of Tang Jie.

 Chapter 626

    The purple flame King couldn''t sit down anymore. He finally stood up and rushed out with the purple gold hammer.


    It flew into the air and shouted, "the madman is dead!"


    The war hammer hit Tang Jie. Before the hammer arrived, a purple flame came to his face first.


    "Burn me with fire?" Tang Jie hehe smiled.


    I have the heart to take it away, but I''ll forget it. The purple fire doesn''t seem to be a high-level flame. It''s not worth exposing the country to such a flame. It''s better to use it to improve your fire resistance.


    So he didn''t dodge and let the purple fire spray on himself. The severe pain made Tang Jie couldn''t help shouting. The purple flame King laughed and said, "you won''t die if you get hit by my purple poisonous fire."


    But the next moment, I saw that the giant surrounded by fire had jumped up again and laughed loudly: "fun, fun!"


    It''s a punch to the purple flame king.


    The purple flame king was startled and quickly waved his hammer to fight. However, although he did not lose the Tang robbery in the realm, he was even a little better, but his strength was too far. Under this fist, the golden hammer failed to hold, but hit purple flame''s own face, which made it hollow and the whole person flew out.


    "Ow!" the purple flame King roared, rolled in the air and changed back to its original shape, but it was a purple curly lion. When he roared angrily at Tang Jie, he saw that the surging purple fire had rolled towards Tang Jie, hit Tang Jie, and lifted Tang Jie out again.


    At the next moment, the purple flame king has turned back into a human shape. His body flashed like electricity. He directly appeared in front of Tang robber. The purple gold hammer in his hand hit the world-shaking brilliance and was hitting Tang robber''s face. Tang robber''s nose blossomed


    Two people this fight, but fight a half weight, a perfect match.


    The purple flame King laughed and said, "how about my amazing hammer?"


    "Not bad!" Tang Jie said, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    In terms of strength, the purple flame king is actually inferior to him, but he and more than 30 demons will regret it. Although the scene is hot and violent, his war intention is crazy. He looks more brave than ever. In fact, his own consumption is also huge. It''s just that the way of the soldier Lord is the most important will. As long as you can stand, you will never lie down. Even if you fight to death, you can''t see that the other party is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    However, the impact of strength is still inevitable, otherwise it will not be tied.


    Not far away, a group of demon generals were stunned.


    Their king was beaten by humans!


    The purple flame lion king, a big demon in the later stage of formation, was beaten with peach blossoms by a human. If this thing is spread, I''m afraid it will scare off the big teeth of countless demon families.


    For many years, the demon clan has not encountered such a thing for a long time.


    The demons were still shocked, but the demon king was extremely dissatisfied. He turned back and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    A group of demons woke up like a dream and shouted to rob and kill Tang.


    Tang jieleng snorted, his right arm vibrated, and the eight wasteland heaven halberd appeared in his hand.


    When the halberd is waved, its strength sweeps across the vast expanse and rolls all over the eight wasteland. It has been rolled towards the demon king and the demons.


    The demons did not show weakness. When they cast the spell together, they saw the yellow sand rolling and the poisonous smoke rolling down towards the Tang robbery. The demons with the purple flame king are no longer as powerful as before, even with the power of Tang robbery. But Tang Jie was completely fearless. He saw the halberd like electricity in the black fog, constantly jumping out of his bright eyes.


    This is the way of soldiers. As long as there is one breath left, no matter how many people you have, you must fight to the end and fight to the end!


    Even in the face of an enemy dozens of times his own, Tang robber is not afraid, nor will he say such unfair words, but will continue to fight!


    Of course, this does not mean that he will fight to death foolishly. What is unyielding is blood, not intelligence. Even the military leader will not advocate mindless fighting.


    Seeing the dark clouds pressing on the city, Tang Jie suddenly laughed and threw an array map into the air.


    When the sky was neutral, countless stars appeared.


    All the stars in the sky.


    Compared with last time, the power of today''s Wanbao array is different.


    The first is that the number of treasures is full.


    The whole array has been completely filled with 10000 treasures. Although some low-level treasures are unavoidable, they are no longer enough as before. The treasure map with insufficient quantity only belongs to semi-finished products. The result of semi-finished products is that each treasure can not give full play to its power. And now the Wanbao array of stars is the real finished product.


    Secondly, the quality has also been improved.


    The divine treasures obtained from the sky fire tower, together with the original ones, have more than ten divine treasures in the array. The combined power of these divine treasures is extraordinary.


    As soon as this carved treasure map is sacrificed, it will be heard that the stars of the week reflect countless lights and shadows. All things in the world, knives, guns, swords and halberds, insects, fish, birds and animals, pavilions, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, pearls, agates, silk and satin, and even pots and pans, firewood, rice, oil and salt are among them. There are all kinds of brilliance, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and so on. Almost all the colors in the world are put into it, which makes it more beautiful and beautiful.


    However, under the dazzling brilliance, it is full of boundless killing opportunities.


    Each ray of light, each style, under the combination of Wanbao array, releases the most terrible power to attack the demons.


    This terrible force is no less powerful than some Zifu, but its strength is relatively scattered. It is beneficial to the group war and unfavorable to the single attack, but it is just suitable for the current situation. At this moment, the demons were frightened, and the purple flame King bore the brunt, which was illuminated by hundreds of precious lights.


    Rao was mainly attacked by the stars this week. The hundreds of treasure lights also made him cry. He couldn''t hold it for a moment. He rolled down from the air and vomited blood again and again. He didn''t live.


    The robber of Tang Dynasty caught the lion body of the purple flame king, peeled the skin and bones, took the pill and dug his eyes. He was very familiar and smooth.


    The more than 30 famous demons will be howled by the treasure light. If they were in their heyday, they might be able to resist for a moment, but they had a hard fight with the Tang robbery, and their own strength was insufficient. At this moment, they fell one after another under the stars array on the sky. They saw the bodies of one after another demons falling from the sky like dumplings. More than 30 demons would die and be injured under the Wanbao array. Finally, only three or two demons would escape from the robbery.


    This scene scared all the demon soldiers silly.


    In fact, the fate of those demon soldiers is not much better.


    They face the black evils of endless appetite and ignorance.


    No matter how fierce these demon soldiers fight, the vines that seem to never be cut down are always growing, dancing and pulling, pulling one demon soldier after another into the abyss and growing in endless phagocytosis. In theory, if there are enough demon soldiers and the Tang robbery can hold up, as long as the black evil grows up, there is no need to use the array diagram to deal with the demons. Of course, this theory is difficult to realize in theory.


    Although the main attack of the Zhou Tianxing Wanbao array is the demon king and demon general, it is a group attack array chart after all. By the way, it also brought some demon soldiers. It was so smooth that hundreds of demon soldiers died miserably.


    The terrible scene completely shocked the demon soldiers. The lucky demon will run away without looking back. Together with the remaining demon soldiers, they are no longer willing to fight and flee in all directions.


    These monsters scattered and escaped. Tang Jie knew that it was impossible to kill them all, so he simply stopped pursuing them. At the same time, Wanbao array had exhausted its treasure power. With his move to the air, the array had changed back to the array diagram and fell into Tang Jie''s hands. If you want to use it again, you need to rest the treasure for a period of time.


    After taking back the array, Tang Jie''s body also retracted to ordinary people and said to Yi, "gather the body, take everything you can, and then we''ll leave here."


    "Eh? I''ve defeated them all. Why should I leave in such a hurry?" Yi asked.


    "It''s just a city. The news here will soon spread to other demon cities. Once the demon clan attacks as much as possible, we can''t stop it. Let''s stop it when we see it." Tang Jie replied.


    Yidaqi: "isn''t the way of soldier leader brave or not? Why should we retreat?"


    Tang Jiexiao: "Little fool, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Truth is dead, but people are alive. Although there are thousands of people in the way of the military master, that means to put them to death and later life, but they don''t have nothing to do. They have to throw themselves to death every day. Even the military master knows how to be flexible. Otherwise, he will die long ago if he rises to that height. Don''t get a little truth and drill into the tip of an ox horn. Now we can only get this harvest if we hit each other unexpectedly. If the demon family attacks on a large scale, we will be the unlucky ones. It''s beautiful to accept when we see the good and retreat when we win. "


    "I see."


    While talking, the bean soldiers were still cleaning all parts of the demon city.


    In the first World War of wanbaotian, bean soldiers lost a lot.


    However, after leaving the blood river boundary, Tang Jie planted them in the map of mountains and rivers, drifting in the endless void for two years, which greatly increased the number of bean soldiers. Now the number has reached 25000.


    Today, the bean soldiers take every 100 beans as a team, and 250 bean soldiers are sweeping along the street, as if devils were entering the village. Let alone ordinary demons, even the shape level demons dare not resist, and they die or flee one after another.


    In this way, the great hundred battles city was cleaned up in a very short time, and there was no one and one demon.


    Afterwards, Yi Yi calculated that about 4000 to 6000 monsters and monsters were killed in this war.


    Tang robbed and killed about 800 demons, including a demon king in the late stage of transformation, eight demon generals in the middle stage of transformation and 26 demon generals in the early stage of transformation.


    Bean soldiers killed about 2600 monsters, including demon soldiers and ordinary monsters.


    Finally, the black evil swallowed about 1000 to 3000 demons. Because there was no body, it was impossible to give specific statistics, but this guy''s strength was greatly improved.


    Finally, there were more than 1100 demon pills, of which bean soldiers got the most, about 800, but most of them were consumed. Tang Jie harvested less, about 300, but most of them were complete. In addition, there were a lot of fur, bone and blood and some spirit stones.


    Put them all away and looked at the city that had been slaughtered. Tang Jie sighed: "I really want to put them in the picture."


    The disappearance of a city will definitely attract the attention of Da Neng. The map of mountains and rivers is taboo everywhere. Tang Jie doesn''t mind challenging the demon clan with the strongest strength in Qingyun world, but he does mind becoming taboo.


    At this moment, after taking a final look at the hundred battles City, Tang Jie turned and left.

 Chapter 627

    The speed of going back is much faster. Tang Jie and Yi Yi fly directly back to Daoxiang village.


    Halfway through the journey, Tang Jie suddenly had a whim and flew to the place where the vigorous wind was in the sky.


    Flying all the way, I came to the place where the vigorous wind was, and I only felt a burst of huge energy raging around. Tang Jie, who once felt the power of the vigorous wind, knew the horror of the vigorous wind. The Tang robber, who had no combination, had much lower strength than before, but at this moment, looking at the large Green Gang flame in front of him, the Tang robber took a breath and finally plunged into the storm area without turning back.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the vigorous wind coming madly in all directions. It was like a sharp roar like countless demons. He tore his body madly. Tang Jie was busy running away from the Sutra.


    With the operation of Li Jing, Tang Jie really felt a trace of energy entering his body.


    Different from the last time, this Tang robbery began to feel the existence of this energy.


    After careful feeling, Tang Jie found that things were unexpected. In fact, these vigorous winds did not improve his cultivation strength much. The reason why he was promoted was mainly because he was only one line away. But the energy absorbed by the meridians is the essence of the flame, which can be used to enhance their resistance to gang wind.


    As long as you bathe in the vigorous wind for a long time, over time, you don''t need to fit. Tang Jie can shuttle freely through the vigorous wind only by his own strength. If you encounter similar attacks in the future, don''t be afraid of robbery.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie was no longer polite, so he simply practiced heartily in this vigorous wind area.


    As he was on the edge of the storm area, Tang Jie would withdraw from the storm area every time he couldn''t support it. After recovery, he would return to the storm area to continue his cultivation.


    This practice will take more than ten days in an instant.


    In these ten days, Tang Jie has been practicing madly without sleep. He is either suffering and polishing himself in the storm area, or trying his best to recover himself outside the storm area and waiting for entry. It is like an infinite reincarnation and never tire.


    If you are thirsty and hungry, use those monsters to satisfy your hunger. A large amount of consumption requires a large amount of tonic. The blood and gas power of monsters is strong, so it is appropriate to supplement the severe loss brought by recovery. The thousands of demon corpses obtained earlier made Tang Jie eat a lot at once. Even Tang Jie was shocked by the large number.


    It seems that if you want to cultivate in this vigorous wind area for a long time, you still need a lot of demon corpse blood and flesh.


    Sure enough, Li Jing still depends on resources for everything.


    Fortunately, in the first battle of destroying the city, Tang Jie obtained enough monsters, and the monsters were strong in blood and would not rot in more than ten days. Tang Jie quickly sealed them with a secret method and kept them for slow use.


    After more than ten days of hard training, Tang Jie was able to stay in the storm area for only two or three minutes at first, and was able to hold on to about half a cup of tea. It can be said that he made great progress.


    However, more than ten days of desperate and hard training also brought Tang Jie''s spirit to a limit. The pain caused by constantly being torn apart by the storm was not unbearable by ordinary people. To some extent, it was comparable to late torture, and it was more than ten days. Even with Tang Jie''s firm will, the whole person was dizzy and seemed to die in the end.


    So Tang Jie had to stop practicing and have a rest for some days. He raised his spirit and returned to Daoxiang village with Yi.


    In the afternoon, when Tang Jie returned to the village, he saw white flags hanging high in the village. There was a faint cry. It was obvious that someone had died.


    When Tang Jie hurried in, he saw a group of people gathered in front of the ancestral hall in the village, which was also provided with six tablets.


    Six people died? Tang Jie was stunned and knew that it was not a natural death.


    Cheng Shan, the old village head, was sitting under the memorial tablet of the ancestral temple. At this moment, he was shaking his head and crying. A group of people knelt in front of the tablet and cried. There were six corpses wrapped in white cloth.


    Yiyi finally couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    A villager looked back at the sound and saw Tang Jie and Yi Yi. He stepped back like a ghost and shouted, "they''re back!"


    He rushed to the ancestral hall.


    All the villagers turned back and looked strange when they saw Tang Jie. What''s more, the aunt who once sent rice soup to Tang Jie directly jumped at Tang Jie, but was held by others. She couldn''t get rid of it, but sat down and cried.


    Tang Jie asked, "excuse me, what happened here?"


    The group of villagers just looked at him and didn''t speak. The old village head coughed and said, "don''t do this. Don''t invite guests in."


    The villagers opened the way.


    Walking along the way the villagers gave way to, Tang Jie came to the old village head, looked at the spirit tablet behind him and said, "it seems that what happened here when I was away?"


    The old village head sighed: "it''s all fate. You two have good intentions, but no wonder you. Just everyone is a little excited. Please forgive me."


    Tang Jie frowned: "listen to the village head, it seems that the six villagers who died here have something to do with us. But I haven''t been in the village these days. I don''t know how to bring disaster to the village."


    "It''s not the butterfly you sent!" the aunt in the rear cried, "pity my son. He was killed alive by his white family!"


    "Butterfly?" Tang Jiawei was stunned, and then he felt that Yi Yi grabbed his little hand and suddenly tightened it. Looking back, Yi Yi''s little face was white.


    Tang Jieli thought of the ruby butterfly in Yi''s hand he saw in front of the house more than ten days ago.


    He said in a deep voice, "did you give them the Jade Butterfly?"


    Yi Yi bowed his head and said, "they want... I want to give one. It''s okay... I told him not to show it to others."


    Tang Jie was stunned and finally couldn''t help sighing.


    Then he turned to Cheng Shan and said, "please tell the old village head the whole story."


    The old man said the story roughly.


    In fact, it''s also simple.


    Two days ago, it was the city day of Daoxiang village. On this day, many villagers walked together to sell mountain goods in the city and buy some families. This is common in rural areas far from the city. That day, the parents of the two children also went into the city with them, so they took their son with them.


    So the next thing came naturally. The villagers were selling goods and ershouzi was playing nearby alone.


    Although Yi told him not to show off, the child''s mind can''t help it. It happens that there are many goods in the city. Seeing that he liked the funny one and couldn''t afford it, he was haunted by his self-esteem, so he took out the butterfly and offered it as a treasure.


    Something happened. A young master surnamed Bai passed by. Seeing that it was extraordinary, he wanted to buy the ruby butterfly. Where the second receiver would sell, the young master of the white family was impatient again, so he ordered his men to beat the little guy, drop two liang silver, rob the butterfly and leave.


    If it ends here.


    After being bullied, ershouzi went back crying to find his parents.


    The villagers in Daoxiang village are also violent. When they see that their children are bullied and robbed, they copy the guys to catch up. The two sides fight. This fight is three lives, two in Daoxiang village and one in Baifu.


    Afterwards, the government came forward and decided that Daoxiang villagers were greedy for money. It decided that Daoxiang Village lost the lawsuit and killed three people on the spot.


    After the rest of the villagers came back, it happened that the daughter-in-law of the dead villagers was pregnant with a sixth grade. After hearing the news, she affected her fetal Qi, died in childbirth, and lost two lives.


    Six corpses and seven lives, the grief and anger of the whole village can be imagined.


    Hearing this series of bad news, Tang Jie and Yi were completely stunned.


    Yi Yi was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect this... I really didn''t expect this... Brother!"


    She grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and looked at Tang Jie with tears. How pitiful she was at that moment.


    Looking at Yi Yi''s sad look, Tang Jie was also soft in his heart. He stroked her face and said, "I know... I know you didn''t mean to... But you should know that you can''t deliberately shirk responsibility for anything in this matter. Doing wrong is doing wrong. You should bear it bravely, okay?"


    "Hmm..." Yi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Jie then turned to Cheng Shan and said, "old village head, I understand the whole story. It''s because of the butterfly given by Yi Yi, so Yi Yi can''t get rid of it. If she doesn''t give people properly, she should be half responsible, but that''s only half. The villagers of your village are also reckless, so they should self-examine themselves."


    The old village head nodded: "I understand that they are too impulsive after all, otherwise they can''t make things so much. It''s just because of their temporary sadness and anger. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Jie replied, "anyway, it''s not only Iraq''s responsibility, but also my responsibility. I''ll take it up and give you an explanation."


    The old village head was stunned and looked at Tang Jie: "don''t be impulsive, sir. The Bai family is a big family in the city. Since ancient times, officials and businessmen have colluded. If it hadn''t been for this, the dog official couldn''t have taken three lives in our village. Sir is an extraordinary person, but it''s not suitable to fight with these local snakes!"


    He can feel that Tang Jie must be an extraordinary person, but he doesn''t know what Tang Jie can do, and he is worried that Tang Jie can''t fight them. Most importantly, fighting may cause more trouble for Daoxiang village.


    The villagers have lost six lives in one impulse. If Tang Jie is impulsive again, he is afraid that the whole Daoxiang village will be destroyed.


    Tang Jie knew the old man''s scruples and said faintly, "don''t worry, old village head, no matter what I do, I won''t involve you..."


    He wanted to say that I would not act in the name of Daoxiang village, but at this time, suddenly a villager came from a distance and shouted, "no, no, the two tigers are gone!"


    The people turned back together, and the old village head came forward shaking and trembling: "do you know where he has gone?"


    The villager shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the hunting knife and bow he hung on the wall are gone."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised at the same time. The old village head stamped his crutch: "it''s broken. He must have gone to the Bai family for trouble. His uncle was among the dead! He was raised by his uncle after the two tiger parents died."


    Tang Jie hurriedly asked, "how long have you been gone?"


    The villager shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Asked again, no one noticed when erhu left. They only knew that no one had seen erhu since last night. But at that time, everyone was busy arranging the mourning hall, with a heavy heart, and no one had noticed.


    "In other words, he should be at Bai''s house by this time." Tang Jie said slowly.

 Chapter 628

    Out of the village, Tang Jie and Yi Yi flew all the way to Changping mansion. It wasn''t long before they saw a big city in the distance.


    The wall of the big city is made of black boulders. It is extremely strong. The wall is engraved with Dharma array, which hides the atmosphere of dragon and snake. The city wall is full of soldiers and strict laws. The whole city is protected by a top-level array, which is completely opposite to the laxity of Baizhan city.


    When you fly close, you can see that the layout of all parts of the city is also carried out according to the immortal family''s law. Every street is an array pattern, every fork is an array eye, and there are mysteries everywhere.


    With Tang Jie''s eyesight, he saw that it was difficult to fly over the city, otherwise he would be attacked by the large array in the city, so he flew close and landed in front of the city gate.


    Although the city gate was guarded by guards, Tang Jie came down from the sky. He didn''t dare to make trouble when he knew he was a practitioner. He let him go before he received the city fee.


    Just as I entered the gate, I saw a mirror hanging at the gate archway suddenly shining brightly on Yi. Yi shouted, as if she was a little afraid, and only hid behind Tang Jie.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers raised their bows and arrows on the tower and aimed at the Tang robber. The arrows were shining and showed extraordinary things. The chief officer was a practitioner and said, "where are the demons? Don''t they show up soon?"


    Tang Jie replied, "she is my sister, not belonging to the demon clan."


    Although the demon family in Qingyun world is big, it is not that there are no practitioners who surrender demons for their own use. Therefore, this kind of thing is not uncommon. However, there are also some demons disguised as pets to control human beings to sneak into the city and wait for the opportunity to make chaos. Therefore, the officer did not dare to ignore it and said, "if so, please follow me to register."


    This time, he had to ask his name, make a record, and even put a trace mark before he could let him go.


    Tang Jie frowned. He knew that this rule was also necessary for defense, but he was always unwilling to let the other party mark the trace.


    Just thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly a soldier ran to the officer and said something in his ear.


    The officer turned pale and whispered to the soldier, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    The soldier nodded again and again, "the little ones dare not deceive. It''s really them! If adults don''t believe it, others have seen them, which can be a small proof."


    The officer looked back at Tang Jie. His face had changed color, piled up a smile, jumped down from the wall, came to Tang Jie and said, "I don''t know..."


    Tang Jie interrupted him and said, "you know I''m not an insider of the demon clan, can you let me into the city?"


    As soon as he saw this scene, he knew that the soldier must have been one of the human slaves who escaped from Baizhan city. When the demon clan invaded, the soldiers were the main force to resist, so the most people were captured. It''s not uncommon to see him.


    It has been more than ten days since the massacre of Baizhan city. It''s just a place with closed news like Daoxiang village. Now Changping mansion must be a household name.


    Knowing that he was a monk who killed Baizhan City alone, the officer was crazy and embarrassed him. Naturally, he wanted to come up and flatter him. But Tang Jie was eager to save erhu. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so he interrupted.


    The officer listened and hurriedly said, "yes, sir, just go into the city."


    Tang Jie took Yi away.


    The officer wanted to say more with Tang Jie, but he didn''t dare to chase Tang Jie when he saw that Tang Jie had left. He could only watch the strong man who had destroyed the hundred battles city disappear in his vision. I wanted to report to the Shangguan. On second thought, this person interrupted before he finished. It was clear that he didn''t want to expose his identity. If I have many things to report, if I annoy the great energy, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life.


    Moreover, after knowing the man''s appearance, he didn''t dare to do what he sent people to track, but he secretly ordered his men to pay attention to all parts of the city and they can always find people. At that time, if you serve carefully, you can get some benefits if you can''t say it. But it''s much better than everyone competing to be courteous after it''s spread. In that case, there''s no chance of your own. At the thought of this, he was elated and boasted of his intelligence.


    I didn''t mention it, and ordered the soldiers I knew not to spread it blindly.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the officer''s many ideas, but quickly stepped into the city with Yi.


    Changping mansion can be regarded as a prosperous place. It''s bustling to get on the bus all the way. The peddlers along the street hawked all the way. The toothless old lady invited tofu brains, the artists on the stone bridge played juggling, and the gentleman in the wine upstairs said storytelling.


    "In other words, the battle was a world shaking and a ghost crying. However, seeing that the warrior had changed into a giant with a hundred feet, he beat the demon soldiers to tears and howls with one palm, and then hit them to the ground with one fist. Then he shouted at the mountains and rivers and changed their color, and the sun and moon disappeared. I think the purple flame Lion King is also the top demon king, but he was killed alive with three fists, and even the brain came out , it''s sad to die... "


    Qinglang''s voice came from upstairs. Tang Jie and Yi Yi looked at each other and smiled.


    Human beings have been bullied by the demon clan for a long time. Suddenly, such a big event came out. Naturally, everyone preached the story of the Baizhang giant killing the purple flame lion king with three fists. I don''t know how many times I have told it these days. All the people in the city love to listen to it. The storyteller pointed to this story for a good year.


    Yi Yi said to Tang Jie, "you have become a hero."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "whatever these false names do, ask Bai Zhanjun where the Bai family is, and deal with the matter quickly. It''s important."


    "Yes."


    Soon I heard that the Bai family was in Daliushu Lane in the west of Changping mansion, and the third family was.


    They were also not polite, so they directly found a place to go.


    When we arrived at the place, there were two stone lions in front of the red paint gate and two servants on the side, wearing small hats, green shirts and short coats, and holding a whistle stick in his hand, which was quite dignified.


    Tang robber stepped forward and said, "dare you ask, is this the White House?"


    A servant looked at Tang Jie and said, "exactly. Who are you?"


    "Bai Zhanjun, Bai Jia?" Tang Jie asked again.


    The servant said impatiently, "joke, there may be a lot of white people in Changping mansion, but there won''t be a second white family! Again, explain your intention, don''t blame..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie nodded and said, "that''s it. Yi Yi, this responsibility is yours. You can solve the problem!"


    He has retreated.


    Yi Yi waved her little hand, and two vines had already flown out. She tied the two servants directly and threw them aside without looking.


    Then he slapped again, and with one blow, the gate fell apart.


    Yi Yi has entered with great strides, and Tang Jie follows slowly behind.


    Rushed into the door, Yi had shouted, "white Zhanjun come out with me!"


    "Who dares to yell in the White House!" a group of servants rushed out one after another with a whistle stick when they heard the news. When they rushed over, they saw that the intruder was a pink little girl. Two exposed arms were as tender as white turnips, and a small face was as delicate as a picture. It was like love and pity. Some lecherous people had put down their sticks and said with a smile: "Where did you get the little doll? It''s interesting." "it looks pretty good. You must like it when you see it." "it''s just younger." "it doesn''t matter. You can use it after raising it for a few years." "you can use it even if you don''t raise it."


    A group of people laughed happily.


    Yi Yi snorted, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. He saw green calyx shoot out from the soles of these servants'' feet. As soon as they appeared, they rushed through the soles of the dry man''s feet.


    When the Bai family courtyard was neutral, there was a wail and scream.


    But they were fixed by the plants, and the servants couldn''t go if they wanted to go. They saw that the green calyx was still growing, reaching its belly height, and then began to bloom, revealing blood pots and big mouths. They saw a group of servants screaming with fear.


    One of the green calyx had been bitten by a servant who had said that Yi was the most obscene. At this moment, the first one was unlucky. He saw that the huge mouth of the petal had torn a large piece of meat from his leg, chewed it for a few times, and then swallowed it all. Then he bit it off at the belly of the servant, and he ate the man one by one.


    Others were scared out of their wits. Just then, a voice sounded: "who dares to make trouble in the White House."


    A flying sword has flown out of the rear room and shot at Yi.


    "It''s Master Li Xian! It''s Master Li Xian!" the servants cheered one after another.


    But the next moment, I saw the flying sword flying around Yi Yi, but it didn''t fall. Instead, Yi Yi looked at her head and hummed, "the light of rice grains!"


    With a flick of the finger, the flying sword was broken in two.


    The monk''s muffled hum came from behind the courtyard.


    The cultivator was just Tuo fan. How could he compete with Yi Yi? If Yi Yi shot a little, the cultivator would be seriously hurt. He also knew the opportunity and knew that if he met a strong one, he would dare to fight again, even if he could not save his life. He immediately flew to the sky and wanted to escape from here. But Yi would not let him leave. A green vine flew out, grabbed the cultivator and told him to pull it down. In the process, even the cultivator I haven''t seen my face.


    Yi Yi then went to Shi Shi Ran''s house. When he saw a servant on the way, he tied it with vines and threw it aside. If there was someone who spoke unkindly, he had to give some lessons. Even if he didn''t take his life, it was inevitable to bite off a few pieces of meat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Bai family is in a mess. Wherever Yi Yi goes, he plants as he grows. Just for a moment, there are plants planted by Yi Yi everywhere in the Bai family. They grow desperately and extend madly into the air to show their amazing declarative power to the world.


    So people around Daliushu Lane saw that the white mansion was covered with green at some time. Taking the courtyard wall as the edge, a large number of plants grew rapidly, turning the whole white mansion into a primitive jungle. At the top of each big tree, there was a Bai family tied, including the white childe of the Bai Zhanjun. They were instructed by the tree man At that moment, everyone who saw this scene realized that the Bai family was in trouble.


    The primitive jungle is still expanding and climbing into the air. As it rises all the way, people in half the city see this scene.


    In the middle of this primitive jungle is a jade flower palace.


    At the top of the Green Palace on the third floor, Yi Yi sat cross legged, playing with the ruby butterfly.


    There was a man lying at her feet.


    Two tigers.

 Chapter 629

    The young man who used to be alive is now dying.


    His arms and legs were broken, and his body was covered with bloody wounds.


    Looking at the wound, Yi''s anger became stronger and stronger.


    The vines full of barbs were whipped off and beat the white childe. He even tore off a large piece of his belt. Where did the white Zhanjun suffer such pain? He cried and peed on the spot.


    Next to them, a group of Bai family members cried for mercy. Even if they were stupid, they knew it was the disaster caused by the butterfly. The Bai family owner said in a loud voice: "it''s all the fault of the dog. If the fairy wants to fight or kill, follow your honor, but we are innocent!"


    Yi Yi snorted, pointed to two tigers and said, "well said, what''s the matter with his injury? Don''t you know?"


    The crowd was immediately dumbfounded.


    They knew the origin of these two tigers, otherwise they couldn''t beat them so badly. In the view of the Bai family, he is just a small wild man who dares to provoke the Bai family. Naturally, it is better to teach a lesson. Who would have thought that he would provoke such an evil spirit. Even the immortal teacher hired by his family with high salary was defeated and directly captured.


    Now the whole white house has turned into a dense forest, blocking out the sky and the sun, and it is vast. Such magical powers are really unheard of, frightening everyone to paralysis and can only beg.


    Yi Yi is not willing to let them go. The little girl rarely does good deeds, which makes them a disaster. The unprecedented anger in her heart is the incarnation of a witch. She controls the cane whip to beat the people madly, so that everyone can die and live.


    While he was smoking happily, a team of people suddenly flew in the distance. The leader was a white robed general, followed by ten soldiers, but all of them were practitioners, but their level was very low, but they were only spiritual disciples. At this moment, when he flew to the White House, the general shouted, "who dares to make trouble in the White House? If you don''t arrest him, go to see the magistrate with me!"


    Seeing this man appear, everyone in the white family is happy.


    Fengshan country respects the country, and practitioners are officials in the dynasty. It is common to be knighted and worship generals. At this moment, this sudden team is an official team dedicated to solving the problems of practitioners, called Tianshu Wei.


    Tianshu Wei has a high position in Fengshan country, and its strength is even stronger. This little white robed general is a small flag envoy under Tianshu Wei. His official position is not big, and his prestige is really not small. This engraving thought that when he arrived, the other party should be softened immediately. He didn''t think about it. Yi just looked up and said, "your magistrate? I want to see him. There are six lives in Daoxiang village, but Bai Fu took two, but your magistrate took three. If I don''t argue with him, how can I be worthy of the dead villagers in Daoxiang village."


    The young general said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yi Yi had grown up, pointed to the air and said, "but before that, you stay for me!"


    He saw that countless branches had risen in the jungle and shot at the white robed young general in the air. The white robed young general was shocked and wanted to retreat, but he was entangled by the Ivy in an instant. He let the white robed young general exercise enough strength but couldn''t break it. On the contrary, the stimulated Ivy tightened more and more, which made him almost out of breath. As soon as Yi Yi''s hand was closed, the Ivy pulled back. The eleven member team had already brushed it, and was also pulled into the jungle below. Together with the white family, they hung high in the tree and let outsiders point out.


    When the flag envoy came, the Bai family thought they were going to be saved. Unexpectedly, they were taken down by Yi and immediately despair. However, some people are happy about it - offending Tianshu Wei and the Bai family are completely different things. No matter how powerful the little girl is, she can''t deal with countless strong players of Tianshu Wei.


    Yi Yi didn''t care about it at all. At this moment, he caught the young general in white robe and others. After thinking about it, he said, "your magistrate''s judgment is unfair. He must have received the silver of Bai Jiasai. Today, I will go to court again."


    The Flower Pavilion on the third floor has been turned into a lobby, with a plaque on it, with four words hanging from the mirror. Several green sepals rose from the ground and turned into yamen servants, but they were women. They looked at each other and laughed together. It was only then that they separated slowly and stood on both sides. They did not have the authority of the official class yamen, but they were a little more enchanting among women.


    The four treasures of strange flowers turned into official clothes and covered Yi. With her right hand stretched out, a fruit from a flower vine had automatically jumped into her hand and turned into a startling wood. With her small hand, the startling wood patted it again on the bookcase turned into a tree trunk and said loudly, "ascend to the hall!"


    "Wei!" a group of female yamen servants at the bottom have drunk at the same time, but they don''t have a powerful breath when they listen to the voice.


    Yi Yi has said loudly: "today, I will review the dispute between Daoxiang village and Baifu three days ago. Take the bitter Lord, the two tigers of Daoxiang village!"


    Two yamen servicemen have appeared with two tigers. A rattan net raises him high so that the whole city can see the case during the trial.


    Er Hu''s injury was much better under Yi Yi''s injury medicine. At this moment, he knelt down in front of Yi Yi and said loudly, "thank you for your help!"


    Yi Yi raised his hand: "don''t talk about gossip, try the case first. Er Hu, tell me what happened to you in Daoxiang village. Today, I will plead for you in front of the people of Changping mansion!"


    Hearing this, erhu brightened his eyes and replied loudly, "yes!"


    He has told all his previous experiences one by one. His magic has spread everything he said so that everyone in the city can hear it.


    When it comes to Changping magistrate''s arbitrary judgment of unjust cases and careless disregard of human life, resulting in six corpses and seven lives in Daoxiang village, erhu has burst into tears.


    The countless people in Changping mansion are already in tears.


    Yi Yi startled and clapped: "bring the criminal Bai Zhanjun up!"


    Two female yamen servants were about to take people, when they saw another young tiger flying in the distance. The first black faced man, carrying a mountain chopping knife, was followed by three young generals and hundreds of soldiers. Before people arrived, the voice came first: "bold witch, how dare you disturb Changping house, rob a good family and set up a private court!"


    Hearing this sound, the former White robed young general was suddenly excited: "Wang Zhangqi, save the little one!"


    "Rob a good family and set up a private court?" Yi Yi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    She looked at the black faced man: "what a good family and private court. It seems that you are birds of a feather!"


    With a wave of her hand, a large area of vines flew again and pointed at the people who had been killed.


    But this time the army is much stronger than before.


    The black faced man drank. The mountain chopping knife had danced a large amount of brilliance and cut off towards the vine. The vine couldn''t get close for a moment.


    "The king''s flag is mighty!" all the people in the White House shouted.


    The people who fought with Iraq before were caught by this hand of vines, so that when they saw that someone finally blocked this hand, everyone thought they saw the sun.


    Yi Yi snorted: "if you dare to disturb my interest, you will be forgiven!"


    Then he clapped it again.


    In this shot, the whole jungle shook, countless flowers and leaves fell, roared and flew into the air, gathered into a wave of petals, formed a dragon pattern in the air, and rushed towards the black faced man.


    It''s qiluo Tianzhi.


    As a gifted spell of Yi Yi, the power of this spell has become more and more powerful with the promotion of Yi Yi. It is difficult for ordinary Soul Ring real people to resist.


    Although the strength of the black faced man is stronger than that of the white robed general, he is just a practitioner in the open period. How can he resist this attack.


    It was only a round of impact. The black faced man''s mountain knife had been broken into countless fragments in the cutting of thousands of petals. A middle-grade magic weapon was so easily destroyed. The sea of flowers continued to flow past, rolling towards the people behind them, raging against all things. A colorful wave of flowers rolled out over the whole Changping mansion, which stunned everyone.


    When the sea of flowers dispersed and the colors were no longer colorful, the people saw that hundreds of people in this wave, together with the black faced king, had been taken down by Yi and hung in the jungle one by one.


    The hope just set off was extinguished again, and the white family was ready to cry without tears.


    Here, Yi Yi continued to ascend to the hall, tied the white occupation army and questioned it about its admittable crime.


    Where dare the white childe deny it? He hurriedly confessed the matter and admitted that he gave a good jade and pine stone to governor Du rushong of Changping as a thank-you. Jade pine stone is a precious stone, which is not low in value and does not lose its identity. It is most loved by officials. As soon as this remark came out, the people of the whole city were in an uproar.


    Although everyone knows that being an official will not be clean, the meaning of openness and non openness is completely different.


    Bai Zhanjun''s lack of backbone pushed the magistrate du to the forefront of the storm. It can be imagined that no matter what the next result is, the magistrate Du will not come to a good end.


    This is also the purpose of Yi Yi''s doing so, which is to pull down the magistrate Du in this way. In the face of a country, it is impossible to solve everything by pure force, and some means should be taken when necessary.


    After experiencing the butterfly, Yi Yi is obviously mature and sensible.


    Not to mention the boiling of the people, a large group of people came from afar at the moment.


    There are more people this time, thousands of people. The first general was the spirit ring immortal of Tianxin level, followed by three flag captains and twelve small flag envoys.


    "It''s Lin Tongling, Lin Guanlin. The people in the White House have shouted again, but this time, everyone''s excitement has lost some confidence.


    I''m not afraid to deal with a spirit ring alone, but there are so many people behind. I''m afraid I''m going to put the black evil down. It''s just that the black evil is too noisy, which will damage the whole city. I''m afraid it will be difficult to clean up.


    Just then, Tang Jie''s voice came from his ear: "lead down the spirit ring and give it to me. You can clean up the rest."


    Yi Yi was overjoyed and shouted to the sky, "Hey, the leader, dare to come down and fight with me!"


    Commander Lin heard this and snorted, "how dare you be so arrogant!"


    People are already flying down.


    Yi Yi shouted this in front of the whole city. If he didn''t dare, he would be too ashamed.


    Seeing him coming down, Yi jumped into the forest below, and the man had disappeared.


    Seeing this, commander Lin shouted and chased him down. At the same time, he had applied multiple defense techniques to himself to avoid fraud.


    Just rushed into the forest and didn''t see any mechanism traps. Only a man not far from the tree sat in front of a tree stump. There was a chessboard on the tree stump. The man looked down at the chessboard and seemed to think hard about how to crack the chess game.


    Yi Yi stood beside the man and smiled at commander Lin. then he rushed out of the woods and waved another qiluo Tianzhi into the air with a small hand.


    Lin Guan was furious and was about to stop Yi. The man said, "since the general is here, please stay."


    Hit it with one hand.


    Lin Guan fell to the ground.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Guan found himself hanging from a tree.


    Surrounded by the white robed young general and the black faced man, they looked at themselves and said helplessly, "general, you''re here too."

 Chapter 630

    There are thousands more people hanging in the forest of Baifu.


    Like the fruits on the tree, thousands of people hung on it. It was a spectacular scene.


    At this stage, things are no longer small and can no longer be pressed down, especially including a commander.


    Tianxin is the backbone of practitioners, no matter in which world, and in the Qingyun world with relatively weak high-level strength, the status of Tianxin immortal can not be coveted.


    A spirit ring immortal was defeated and captured, which means that the nature of the matter has directly evolved into an upper level battle.


    Although it is not sure whether it is the heart demon level, soul level or purple mansion level that comes to trouble, no matter which level, it has been regarded as a big man.


    In this case, for the first time, Changping government did not send anyone to attack, but was rarely silent, obviously discussing countermeasures.


    Their side is silent, and Yi''s side is bored.


    Daoxiang village''s case is actually very simple. In particular, she doesn''t understand the trial. She doesn''t want to be complex. The third trial and the second trial soon finished the case. It''s no surprise that Bai Fu was found guilty. Anyway, they are guilty or not. Now they are hanging on the tree.


    In addition, the magistrate Du was also tried in absentia as guilty and sentenced to be cut off from office and put into prison. As for the number of years, no decision was made, and no one implemented it anyway.


    After the judgment, I didn''t know what to do when I saw that no one from Changping house came.


    It happened that the servants of the famous White House hung far away and stretched out the courtyard wall of the White House. A beggar ran over, jumped up and vomited in the face of the servant.


    Yi Yi was curious and asked the beggar why he was so.


    The beggar told Yi that his family had been bullied by the white family and had been destroyed. He was reduced to a beggar. He looked forward to the bad luck of the white family day and night. Unexpectedly, he finally waited for this day.


    Yi Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Yes!


    The people of the white family are arrogant and arrogant. They must have done more than that.


    In that case, we should also export gas for others.


    We should take a long-term view in life. The so-called upholding justice and chivalry is to help each other in the face of injustice, not just for acquaintances.


    If we go further, it is not only the Bai family who should be tried, but also the other gentry who are rich and unkind should also be tried.


    Thanks to the blessing of the Bai family, there are not many rich businessmen and gentry in Changping house, but they have bad luck.


    Yi Yi has said loudly: "I will set up a court to hear the case in this white house today. All wronged cases can appeal to me!"


    At this moment, the whole Changping mansion became lively.


    Everyone rushed to tell them. For a moment, I don''t know how many people flocked to the White House.


    Of course, these people are not all suing. In fact, most people are not good to Yi, the self styled magistrate. After all, she is facing the whole Fengshan country. But there are always some people who have nothing to lose, even if they have a chance.


    In this case, someone really risked his life to win an opportunity.


    Even if someone sued the Lin family, another big family in the house, for seizing land. The Lin family lives not far from here, just in this Daliushu lane, which is the residence of the rich family.


    So Yi Yi waved his hand and asked the ghost guard to come out and catch the people of the Lin family together for trial.


    The little girl doesn''t have much experience in trying cases, but she can''t stand it. There''s Tang Jie behind her. Moreover, such folk cases are usually not complicated. They often open their way with money for the rich and unkind. They don''t care about the evidence and people''s words, but almost everyone knows their grievances. Now, when they meet Yi, everything they used to be good at is no longer effective. They are forced to tell the truth by asking three questions and two questions. Naturally, they end up like the Bai family. They can''t get well and hang on the tree together.


    Occasionally, a cunning person who knows the opportunity will be embarrassed when he destroys the evidence and makes a confession, but he still can''t deceive Tang Jie. Usually, he can distinguish the true from the false with a little calculation.


    In addition, Tang Jie also has a unique skill: Immortal family means.


    Only one Rune record is needed to clearly distinguish the true from the false, and the liar will be punished more severely. The immortal family has magical means. How can ordinary people know the details? With this skill, most liars automatically admit their guilt.


    Finally, if there is really something that is difficult to break, you can also choose to skip. Anyway, there are so many complainants that they can''t handle it all at once. Naturally, they first find the simple and clear case to solve.


    In this way, Yiyi handled dozens of cases and arrested thousands of people in only half a day.


    More than ten wealthy households in Daliushu lane were not arrested. As a result, the virgin forest spread from Baifu mansion to Daliushu lane, and the whole block was covered by dense forest.


    Yi Yi is still wondering why the people of the government don''t send people to fight now, but I don''t know it''s entirely because of her constant strength display in the middle-level during the arrest process.


    At first, after discussion, Changping government planned to attack again. Because apart from the commander Lin who was arrested, regardless of the folk scattered cultivation, the Changping government still has five heavenly hearts, including one heart demon period. The overall strength is still above the newcomers. There is no need to be afraid. Take it in advance.


    Before long, the ghost guard appeared.


    Two Tianxin level practitioners immediately shocked Changping mansion. After all, monsters will not make friends with people for nothing. That is to say, there is likely to be a real human strong man behind these two non-human beings. In this case, people dare not say they will win. And in this situation, even if you can win, I''m afraid it will bring great harm to Changping mansion.


    So a new debate began.


    After another discussion, we finally decided to give up force and turn to negotiation. From the situation that the witch has not killed one person so far, it is obvious that she doesn''t want to do everything, which means there is still room for negotiation.


    However, this woman tried the magistrate in public. In any case, this behavior is unacceptable. As the bottom line, she must admit that the previous trials were all fun. The magistrate is innocent. What will happen in the future is what will happen in the future.


    As a result, a decision was just made here, and news came from there. Bai Fu rushed out another rabbit and went to the other end of the city. It was very fast, and the judgment was also at the shape level.


    That''s Tutu. He was ordered to catch a family living far away.


    Three Tianxin levels, everyone began to feel that the magistrate''s affairs were not non-negotiable.


    Of course, the magistrate is absolutely unacceptable. The three guys who keep saying that they are now are all non-human. It is obvious that the demon family is a disaster and can''t be let go. There is still a large array in Changping mansion. Once it is started, even the heart demon immortal can''t defeat the enemy.


    Other people despised it and thought that if it was really a demon family, would it come to try the case? It''s too much if the demon clan doesn''t dare to start the array when they attack.


    However, as long as he is still in this position, we can''t do anything about him.


    During the debate, there was news outside that a group of bean soldiers rushed out of Daliushu lane. Although they were small, they were fierce and tight. They took people from door to door in the streets. They took all the rich, powerful and evil people in Changping house. Those immortal masters invited by the gentry at a high price could not even beat the beans. They were overturned one by one and tied away like pigs. And those beans are still coming out of the alley. I don''t know when it will end. It looks like there are still a lot of things.


    Hearing this, the magistrate was completely desperate.


    He knew he had hit an iron plate now.


    Considering that the human strongman has not yet appeared, even if he presses the whole Changping mansion, he may not have the capital to turn over the market.


    The last straw that crushed the camel was the young general at the head of the city.


    It was so big that he naturally knew what Tang robbed them for.


    No longer dare to hide the matter, he hurried to tell his immediate boss. The boss was frightened. He hurried to inform his boss. Such a level-by-level report finally reached the ears of several adults in Changping mansion.


    When the news came, all the arguments disappeared in an instant.


    The heart demon cultivator with the strongest strength in Changping mansion made a quick decision and directly took the magistrate. His technique was simple. He wanted to be more agile and more agile. Then he said, "please go with me to meet this unparalleled hero."


    At this point, Yiyi finally came to a new round of response from Changping house.


    After interrogating another big family, he saw five people flying from afar.


    Bai Fu and others cheered one after another: "it''s Lord Weng coming!"


    But the next moment, he saw the first man with a clear face and a great body, arched his hands to the front and said, "general Wei Changping of Tianshu and Weng tongrang, general of Sipin Zhenyuan, have seen the fairy."


    "General Wei Yuanzhen, the chief soldier of Changping mansion and general Wupin Fubo, has seen the fairy."


    "Yu Renjie, commander of Tianshu Wei Changping and general of liupin huaiwei, has seen the fairy."


    "Under the supervision of the army and Horse Department of Changping mansion, general Shen Peng of liupin huaiwei has seen fairies."


    "The governor of Changping mansion town, general Zou Yuanye of liupin huaiwei, has seen the fairy."


    Five voices sounded one after another. In addition, Lin Guan, the commander of Tianshu Wei Changping captured by Iraq, all the six heavenly hearts of Changping house came at this moment.


    Yi Yi looked up at them and didn''t have a good way: "I thought how many good players you would come with so much effort, but only these came."


    The leading Weng Tong was startled by this and hurriedly said, "fairy, don''t misunderstand. I''m not coming to fight."


    Baizhan city has more than 30 shapes and a demon king. Thousands of demon soldiers have been destroyed by the people in front of us. Weng Tong asked who dares to be rude in words.


    A group of people waited and saw that even the heart demon cultivator Weng tongrang spoke to Yi in a low voice. They knew that it was completely over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Weng tongrang raised the magistrate and said with a smile, "since the fairy has examined the magistrate, we will take the magistrate and hand it over to the fairy."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in a great uproar.


    This means that everything previously ruled by Iraq is legal and valid!


    Weng tongrang even said, "of course, if the fairy and the adult don''t dislike each other, please also ask the fairy and the adult to move to my Tianshu house, and I will go up and down to meet them."


    Yi Yi deliberately made trouble: "I still have a case here."


    Weng tongrang said with a smile, "if the fairy wants to try a case, the trial is. However, this case will never be finished. If the fairy is not in a hurry, she can keep it for trial slowly. Anyway, the magistrate has taken it now. The magistrate lobby, the fairy can go whenever she wants."


    Yi Yi was stunned: "but I''m not your official, you just..."


    Weng tongrang said positively: "justice in the world, where there is virtue! It is a great good thing for the state-owned Fairies in Fengshan to uphold justice, clean up officialdom, claim grievances for the people and seek justice for the people. If there are fairies, we can wash the accumulated disadvantages of officialdom and return the prosperity of Fengshan. How can we ignore justice and justice because of our status as fairies!"


    Yiyi was completely speechless.


    Tang Jie''s voice sounded at this time: "just, Yi Yi, that''s all."

 Chapter 631

    Tianshu mansion.


    As the most important practitioner organization in Fengshan country, it is located in the center of Changping mansion. Its superior geographical conditions and luxurious architectural pattern can''t even compare with the hall of the magistrate and the mansion.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the Tianshu mansion was full of lights and Yan songs were laughing.


    A banquet is being held in the hall of Tianshu mansion, and dozens of servants hold various exquisite dishes and serve them like water.


    The host of the banquet was naturally Tang Jie.


    After Weng tongrang and others came to the White House, even if the dust settled, Tang Jie got what he wanted, so he naturally stopped. However, Weng tongrang and others obviously did not intend to let the big man leave and warmly invited him. However, Tang Jie promised to go to the banquet.


    Sitting in the main and guest seats, Tang Jie faced the hospitality of Weng tongrang and other senior officials.


    Weng tongrang almost didn''t touch the stool, kept standing up and toasting, and enthusiastically introduced various dishes:


    "Braised chicken and Beaver liver is made from the heart and liver of the Phoenix and beaver in Qiwu mountain. It also needs to be a little beaver under the age of two. It''s really tender and delicious. Mr. Tang must try it."


    Tang Jie took a bite of his chopsticks, tasted them and nodded, "they are really delicious in the world."


    When they saw his approval, they relaxed at the same time. The general with a good look was ready to tell his servants to make more chicken and Beaver liver and send it to them later. Unexpectedly, after saying this, Tang Jie has put down his chopsticks and won''t eat any more.


    Wei Yuanzhen, the chief soldier of Changping, said strangely, "why don''t you eat, sir? Don''t you think the reception is bad?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and looked at Yi Yi beside him. The little girl was eating.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked Yi.


    Yi Yi nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Jie''s face was full of tenderness: "eat less if it''s delicious."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped, and even Yi froze.


    Yu Renjie puzzled and asked, "Sir, what does this mean?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "Those who play with things are frustrated. Our generation of practitioners aim at the immortal road and have no other desire. Food and sex rights, the prosperity of the world, the more beautiful it is, the more it erodes their will. If you want to make progress all the way, I think it''s better to stay away from these things. Therefore, the more exquisite the food is, the more inaccessible it is; the more attractive the female color is, the more you want to stay away from it..."


    He said, looking at the beautiful maid who was constantly sending her eyes like water.


    The maid listened to Tang Jie''s words, her face changed slightly, and she had retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    Even Weng tongrang and others changed their colors slightly. They were surprised at the strength of this person''s concentration and mind.


    However, before Tang Jie finished his words, he added: "of course, there is human power. It''s better not to want it."


    As soon as these words came out, Weng tongrang and others turned pale at the same time. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie had seen their purpose.


    Yes, Weng Tong wants them to win over deliberately. In fact, he wants Tang to rob officials and become officials.


    Facing a powerful enemy, the best way is not to defeat him, but to turn him into your own.


    Almost everyone in the officialdom is familiar with this set of rules. Weng tongrang and others worked hard to win over the Tang robbery. After what happened here, Weng tongrang sent a message thousands of miles back to the capital of Fengshan, and was ordered to win over this person at all costs. Even the official positions, rewards and government officials that should be given to him have been arranged.


    But they didn''t expect that Tang robber saw through their ideas at a glance and was blocked back by Tang robber before his words were exported.


    For nearly ten thousand years, Qixia has always insisted that immortals and mortals do not coexist. Mortal affairs are governed by mortals. Practitioners only need to enjoy worship, regulate rain and practice at ease. It is not unreasonable.


    One of the important reasons is to avoid being contaminated with too much vulgarity, especially this kind of officialdom.


    The power field is more likely to corrupt the will than delicious food.


    In officialdom, it is important to be good at dancing with long sleeves, exquisite in all aspects, observe words and colors, figure out the meaning, and be cautious in words and deeds.


    On the road of cultivating, we should be strong and resolute, forge ahead bravely, go in with determination and be fearless. Although there are thousands of people, I will go.


    The two fundamentally conflict with each other.


    Therefore, in the Qixia world, although the six schools stand at the top of the world by means of heaven, they want to get rid of the world, that is, to avoid the worldly vulgarity from contaminating their hearts. Although there are some intrigues in some places, on the whole, because there are few people and few things, there are many less things such as concentrated cultivation and entertainment.


    On the other hand, if you look at these people in front of you, they are both practitioners and officials, but they grovel and flatter one by one. Where is there a trace of the spirit that practitioners should have?


    If you think more deeply, the reason why Qingyun world has formed the current situation of the decline of the human race and the rise of the demon race is also related to the system of their practitioners going out and entering the official position. How much time and energy can the practitioners have to practice? It is not only the will but also the strength itself that consumes.


    However, there are some words that can be pointed out until the end. Tang robbery is not for himself, but just a little wake-up. In fact, people may not not understand. It is just that it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. It is impossible for some people to give up the good life they are used to.


    At this moment, everyone felt ashamed when they heard Tang Jie''s words.


    Weng tongrang stood up and bowed his hands: "Sir, we are not as good as we are because we practice hard and encourage ourselves. But now the demon family is powerful and the human family is in danger. If we don''t unite against the demon family, the human family will perish sooner or later."


    What he said was sincere without any disguise.


    Tang Jie also heard about these generals before he came here. He knew that although these people had many problems, they were generally working and had fought against the demon clan several times. Although there is no outstanding achievement, it is also considered to be dedicated.


    Tang Jie said, "I''m not in the army, but I can also contribute to the rise and fall of the Terran."


    Zou Yuanye said: "folk practitioners are like loose sand, which is embarrassing and useful. Sir, it''s too wronged to stay in the people."


    For the first time, Tang Jie had no objection, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Everyone was overjoyed and thought Tang Jie had changed his mind.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "but I''m used to it alone. I still don''t want to be involved in the world of mortals too much. I think it''s better. If the demon clan attacks, but there are arrangements, you can come to me. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do on weekdays."


    "What about the salary?" Shen Peng asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "it depends on what I need to do. Negotiate. But you can rest assured that my price will not be too high in relation to the rise and fall of the Terran. As long as all the booty belongs to me."


    Tang Jie put himself in the position of mercenary completely, which is also the best result for him. After all, he can''t give up power, but he can''t give up resources.


    "That''s nature!" everyone agreed.


    Although Tang Jie was not allowed to be an official, at least Tang Jie''s position is on the side of the Terran, as long as there is no problem in this general direction. Moreover, Tang Jie''s sentence is related to the rise and fall of the Terran. The asking price will not be too high, which also makes everyone feel much at ease. What people with such status as Tang Jie say will not count.


    When we put down our worries, we talked a lot more relaxed and did not have the previous formality.


    With the strength of the wine, Zou Yuanye, the governor of the town governor, said, "by the way, sir, the asking price will not be too high for matters related to the rise and fall of the Terran. Does that mean that in addition to the major events of the rise and fall of the Terran, in fact, you can ask sir for help for some personal matters?"


    Tang Jie smiled and Mimi replied, "that''s natural. You can come to me as long as it''s not something that hurts nature and justice. The price depends on what happens, but it won''t be cheap."


    "That''s, that''s!" everyone laughed together, and countless thoughts flashed through their minds for a moment.


    Listen to Tang Jie''s meaning. As long as he has money, he is still very talkative. Even they can assign Tang Jie to do things. If so, it will be much more convenient in the future.


    I don''t know the price of Tang robbery.


    Thinking of this, Yu Renjie asked, "how do you price?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "that depends on the strength of the opponent. By the way, what are your current monthly examples?"


    Wei Yuanzhen replied, "our monthly example is three thousand Lingqian and general Weng five thousand. Every time we fight, we will be rewarded according to our military achievements."


    The monthly routine of these people is not high, just as no one in office lives on salary.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just thought about it and said: "Let''s take ten times the month as an example. A spirit ring of 30000 spirit money and a heart demon of 50000 will transform the soul of 100000. No matter how high it is, it''s a private reward. If it''s a demon battlefield, the reward can be cheaper, subject to five times. Of course, it''s still that. Unless there is a designated target, all the spoils are mine. The rest will be determined according to the situation."


    When they heard this, they were all excited.


    Not too expensive, but too cheap.


    You should know that Fengshan is not without the power of Tang Jie, but few people like Tang Jie are willing to work for money. They are provided by officials and practice hard every day. Unless the rise and fall of the Terran, they will not appear easily. In this way, they have to ask for sky high rewards once in a while, regardless of their daily offerings.


    In contrast, Tang Jie''s asking price is simply charity!


    They don''t know this is because Tang Jie''s cultivation is different, as long as resources don''t take time.


    For other powers, time is a resource. On the immortal Road, we should strive for it every day. Moreover, sometimes we are closing the customs well, but we leave the customs early because of something, which will cause greater losses. Naturally, we have to ask for sky high compensation.


    Tang Jie didn''t have these concerns. Anyway, he didn''t make any progress by relying on heaven. All he needed was resources. He had to attack everywhere to find resources, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to kill Baizhan city.


    Wouldn''t it be better to earn an extra sum with entrustment?


    Finally, there is only one other great power. He has no skills and will not easily reduce the price. Tang Jie is different. He has separate bodies, ghost guards, Yiyi, Tutu, and even bean soldiers. The division power he can provide also enables him to set a relatively cheap price and take over enough commissions.


    In this way, we can naturally expand our financial resources and enhance our strength.

 Chapter 632

    After the banquet, he learned that Tang Jie had just entered the city and had no residence in Changping mansion. Weng Tong waved his hand. After asking Tang Jie''s happiness, he gave it directly to Tang Jie as a mansion.


    The mansion is located on the outskirts of Changping City, with a river on the front and a green mountain behind it. It is close to the mountains and water. It is a good place with good scenery. The house also has a large area, with six into 18 wing rooms, a hanging turret in the center and a garden on the left. The garden has a deep courtyard and beautiful scenery.


    There were also more than 20 servants presented with the hospital, but they were rejected by Tang Jie on the grounds of peace.


    The next day, Weng tongrang sent a new gift: the list of white house property.


    The people of the Bai family were not executed, but most of their property was confiscated by Yi at that time. Changping City accepted her judgment and naturally implemented it. The confiscated property was sent to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie accepted this gift.


    A few days later, the villagers of Daoxiang Village visited. The old village head burst into tears and thanked Tang Jie for presiding over justice for them. The healed erhu knelt down and insisted on following Tang Jie and serving Tang Jie. Tang robbed him, so he asked him to find a place to live in the house. If the house is big, someone should clean it up often.


    So every morning, Tang robber can see a simple young man silently cleaning the courtyard, and then go to one side to fight.


    Looking at the back, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of the scene that he had followed Xu Muyang.


    This scene is very similar to the one before, but the identity has been completely reversed. The little guy in those years has finally become a big man admired by thousands of people.


    Soon after, the new governor of Changping Prefecture came to take office.


    The first thing in office is to visit Tang Jie, with humble words and respectful manners. After receiving a few words of verbal encouragement from Tang Jie, he wiped his sweat away.


    As the day went by, the news of Tang robbing Baizhan city gradually spread, and people always paid an admiring visit every day. For the sake of gifts, Tang Jie received several times at first. Later, when I was bored, I simply closed the door to thank the guests. Except Weng tongrang and others, I didn''t see them. I just worked hard every day.


    After having a fixed residence, the separated body also came out of the country map and found a wing room for closure. There was no need to consume the aura in the map. The body continued to be refined by the vigorous wind, but it was no longer as crazy as last time.


    As each day passed, Tang Jie''s resistance to the vigorous wind gradually increased, from the original half a quarter of an hour to about a quarter, but the demon meat became less and less, and he was about to eat up.


    In addition, the demon pill he obtained last time was also taken out by him and replaced with some herbs. After a bath, Tang Jie realm finally improved again, and his physique became 21 meters.


    Although the range is small, it is also a gratifying progress. After being promoted to the later stage of steel body, it is much more difficult to improve one step, and the requirements for resources are higher. The practice of deviating from scriptures is like an insatiable gluttonous, greedy attitude and endless demand for a lot of resources.


    This also means that without looking for new resources, the cultivation of ontology will soon stagnate again.


    It was at this time that Weng Tong asked him to come to the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the lobby of the Tang mansion, Weng tongrang first took a sip of tea from erhu. Then he said slowly, "how are you living these days, sir?"


    Tang Jie replied leisurely with the heat in his cup: "general Lao Weng cares. I live in this house very comfortably. I should miss it when I''m away."


    Weng Tong surprised: "Sir, are you leaving?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "I can''t say I''m leaving. I''m just meditating. Moreover, cultivation costs money, and I need to take the initiative to find resources."


    "So it is." Weng Tong let him breathe a sigh of relief: "yes, the cultivation cost resources are quite huge. Therefore, our generation of practitioners have to run for five bushels of rice."


    "Yes!" Tang Jie put down his tea cup, "but it''s not easy to get five bushels of rice in the cultivation world."


    Weng tongrang laughed: "that''s a coincidence. I happen to be here. There have been so many small things of rice recently. I don''t know if Sir is interested?"


    "Tell me."


    Weng Tong let this be told, but a group of demon families rushed into the mountains and forests in the south of Changping mansion not long ago. They were powerful and made trouble everywhere. Changping mansion once sent people to encircle and suppress them, but these monsters are so cunning that once they see many people and great potential, they can''t hide. When there are few people, they rush up again. Changping mansion itself has the responsibility of guarding the city. It can''t be consumed all the time. Without knowing the details of these monsters, it''s difficult to entangle, so it thought of Tang robbery.


    With the strength of Tang Jie, as long as you don''t encounter a distracted demon, you really kill all the demons. You don''t have to consider how many abilities the other party has. Moreover, if he goes alone, the demons are unlikely to know the opportunity to escape.


    Tang Jie listened and asked, "what''s the price?"


    "The capitation fee is as mentioned before. After the success, there will be another 30000 Lingqian to thank you."


    "OK!" Tang Jie agreed immediately.


    That afternoon, Tang Jie asked Yi Yi to ride Tutu and take bean soldiers. Even the ghost guard was not sent. A day later, the dry demon clan disappeared completely. Tang Jie easily made a lot of spiritual money and got a batch of demon corpses by the way.


    A good beginning laid the foundation for close cooperation. From that day on, the exchanges between Tang Jie and Changping mansion became closer and closer.


    As the general leader of Tianshu Wei of Changping mansion, Weng tongrang often encounters some difficult problems. The most frequent occurrence is that a powerful practitioner passing by, relying on force and disobeying control. The establishment of Tianshu Wei was mainly aimed at such things. But even if Weng tongrang is in the period of demons, there are still some characters he can''t deal with.


    At this time, the existence of Tang robbery has a positive significance. No matter who comes here, if you want to be arrogant, first see if you can win the highest force here. In the past, the highest force here was Weng tongrang, but now it is Tang robbery, which has not been improved by a little. For this reason, not a few arrogant practitioners who flew here with their nostrils facing the sky were beaten by Tang Jie. Of course, every domineering practitioner also brought rich income to Tang Jie. Tang Jie likes this task because it means he can finish it without leaving the city.


    In addition, it is to deal with those monsters that infiltrate Fengshan country from all directions. Over the years, human beings have never stopped fighting against the demon race. It''s either a war with more than 100000 people, or a small battle that never stops. Great powers disdain to deal with them. Those with low strength are difficult to deal with. Coupled with the cunning of demons, they rise and fall one after another, which has become a big trouble for Fengshan country. Until the appearance of Tang Jie, many such troubles were solved for everyone. Tang Jie also likes this task because they mean double income.


    There are also some commissions from rich and powerful families. These commissions come in a variety of ways, and they have everything at different prices. Some are to save their own children who were robbed by the demon family as slaves; Some are for their own business escort; Others simply ask Tang to rob a face and show his face to add some luster to his face. Tang Jie also likes these tasks, because these people usually pay very high prices, but things are very simple.


    In addition to the entrustment of Changping government, there are also many entrustments from Changping. As long as it is for profit, Tang Jieyi should accept it. This soon made him the most famous and popular person in Fengshan.


    Tang Jie himself naturally alleviated the problem of funds at once.


    With enough money, you can buy resources and improve yourself. With a large amount of spiritual money, Tang Jie began to sweep away the cultivation resources of Changping mansion and all kinds of spiritual medicines.


    Tang Jie soon proved a strong cultivator''s ability to influence the market with facts.


    In just a few months, the cultivation resources of Changping mansion were almost bought out, and the market price of all miraculous drugs more than doubled out of thin air. Changping government had to buy a lot of resources from outside to fill the needs of the market.


    In the face of soaring prices, even Tang Jie himself had to lament his terrible digestion ability. The result was that what he bought rose and what he sold fell - the entrusted price also declined during this period.


    With a large amount of money spent, Tang Jie''s strength was improved in an orderly manner. In just five months, Tang Jie''s real body has reached a height of 24 meters. Although compared with the battle of hundred battles City, this progress is too slow, but the victory is steady. After all, Baizhan city is also a demon clan. It''s a surprise. Such a thing can''t be done again.


    If it goes on like this, Tang Jie can reach the peak of steel body in only ten years. Even considering the rise of material prices, twenty years should be enough.


    In 20 years, from the initial stage of soul melting to the peak of soul melting, it is an appalling speed for anyone. This is the power of Scripture deviation.


    While busy entrusting and obtaining resources, Tang Jie did not forget another important task: looking for materials for the construction of transmission array.


    But in this case, Tang Jie encountered great trouble.


    Some extremely rare materials are needed to make ultra long-distance transmission array, some of which are not easy to obtain even if looking at the whole star world. Qingyun is obviously not a world rich in resources, and what human beings have is just a corner. Even if they searched Changping mansion, Tang Jie didn''t get any news of any of them, let alone buy it.


    With the help of various commissions, Tang Jie began to explore.


    However, no matter how he looked, he never found anything. They seem to have never existed in this world. Some materials have not even been heard of by local practitioners. Although he offered high prices again and again, even if he just got the news, he was only disappointed.


    As time went by, everything seemed to tell Tang Jie that there was no material he needed, and there was no chance to go back.


    The expectation of going home was dissipated in repeated failures, but the road of cultivation was smooth, and Tang jiezheng had to be stronger and stronger.


    This fairy road seems to have doomed the lonely fate of travelers. The farther they go, the farther they will be from home.


    Tang Jie tried his best to cultivate, and practiced hard. In this way, he banished the loneliness in his heart.


    But deep inside, from time to time, there will be a wisp of graceful shadow.


    Do you know I miss you?


    I''m not dead, but I can''t come back far away

 Chapter 633

    Changping mansion in March is a time of chilly spring.


    There is a little coolness in the air. Although it is not fierce in cold winter, it has the unique humidity and permeability in spring.


    As usual, erhu pushed open Zhuangzi''s door, waved a big broom and began to clean the ground in front of the hospital.


    Once a simple and honest boy, now he has grown into a tough guy. His young face is not handsome, but it is engraved with resolute lines, which is quite manly.


    Although he was doing the chores of cleaning, the young man did it very seriously. He had his own way with every stroke.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the big Broom actually didn''t touch the ground or even stained with any dust. The broom is like an invisible cover, which separates the broom from the dust.


    A moment later, the two tigers cleaned up the ground, looked up at the sky, didn''t see the figure they expected, sighed, put away their broom and went back to the hospital.


    Through the long corridor, erhu returned to his yard.


    First took a deep breath and then began to punch.


    This is a set of Vajra tiger subduing fist, which is powerful, hard bridge and hard horse. It is the best for grinding muscles and bones and strengthening physique. At the same time, it also has a strong practical effect.


    Erhu has been practicing this set of fist for more than years and has been familiar with it for a long time. But I don''t know why. I always feel something bad.


    At this moment, he made it down with one breath. When he hit the 36th fist to anger the crazy tiger, he just felt that he couldn''t catch it at one breath. He shook his body for a few times and nearly fell down.


    "Still not!" erhu sat on the ground annoyed.


    Suddenly he felt someone behind him. Erhu turned around and saw a man standing not far away. He was covered in a black cloak. He didn''t see his body. Only his face was covered with a blood red mask.


    Seeing the man, erhu breathed out: "it''s Mr. ghost. You scared me to death."


    The ghost guard didn''t say a word, but suddenly pulled a posture. The two tigers saw clearly that it was the anger they had just made.


    Damn it, Wei let go of his fist and made a lunge. A strong wind hit him, giving the two tigers a momentum like the ocean.


    The two tigers were stunned at first, then understood and said with great joy, "thank you, Mr. ghost, for teaching me."


    It has been done again according to the previous gesture of the ghost guard, and carefully feel the connotation of the blow just now.


    In fact, erhu is not a talented person, but his victory lies in his calm temperament, perseverance and solid foundation. In those years, without knowing any mental cultivation methods, he could practice alone for many years. It can be seen that he was born a hard bone eater.


    This set of Vajra tiger subduing fist looks simple, but it is actually a very good battle method in the sky fire tower. It is easy to enter but difficult to be refined. It is not suitable for people with perseverance to practice this battle method.


    At this moment, I pondered repeatedly. Suddenly, a fist blew out, and the fist wind shook. There was a wind and thunder atmosphere. The two tigers blurted out, "it''s done!"


    But he finally made the thirty sixth fist that had plagued him for a long time.


    Just about to thank the ghost guard, but the ghost guard has turned and left.


    It''s not surprising that erhu knows that ghost guard has always been like this. When it was almost time to see the sky, he went to the kitchen to take a large piece of Fengqing animal ridge, threw it into the air, waved it several times with a kitchen knife, and when the ridge fell, it became dozens of neat pieces.


    Throw it into the pot and put water on it. The two tigers snap their fingers. The firewood under the stove has lit a flame. The two tigers blew a breath into the furnace. Under this breath, the flame burned more and more. They boiled the water in a moment. Before the meat was ripe, the two tigers picked up the meat with bare hands, paved it again, poured some soy sauce on a small plate, and then waved to extinguish the flame in the stove.


    Two tigers have been holding this basin of ridge to go in.


    The ridge is the flesh of the big monster. It contains numerous blood and essence. It is a great supplement. Therefore, it is not suitable to cook for too long.


    The two tigers deal with these every day and know that they are precious, but they never have the heart to steal food.


    At this moment, they came to a compartment with meat. The two tigers respectfully put it down at the door. Without saying much, they retreated from the rear, but they were still curious in their eyes.


    Three years.


    It has been three years since they came here, but erhu only knows to send food here every day according to Tang Jie''s instructions, but he never knows who lives here.


    He''s not even sure if there''s anyone in there.


    Although the food sent every day was eaten up, erhu never heard anything coming from it.


    Today, he was about to leave as usual when he saw a large fire surging in the house.


    Erhu was startled. This was the first time he saw something moving in the house, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    It was as if something broke out of its shell, and the shining fire kept jumping, releasing terrible energy. What is shocking is that the whole room seems to be protected by something. Even if the fire is raging, it can''t burn any plants and trees in the house. Whenever the fire strikes everywhere in the house, it will be bounced back by a piece of white light. The flame is like a trapped animal in a cage, raging madly and colliding, but it can''t break the invisible barrier.


    Suddenly, the two tigers saw that the invisible air cracked a fine crack in the wall. The gap was very small and disappeared as soon as it appeared, but it was at this moment that a heat wave had risen outside the house and swept in. The two tigers could even see that on the way of the heat wave, the basin of wind green animal ridge seemed to have experienced ten thousand years of time and space, and the brush turned into powder and dissipated.


    The heat wave continued to hit his face, and the two tigers stood stunned, unaware that death was coming.


    Then he heard a long sigh.


    "Master!" erhu blurted out.


    Then his eyes turned pale and he didn''t know anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When he opened his eyes, erhu saw that he was lying in bed, wrapped like zongzi.


    Not far away, a familiar figure stood staring at him.


    "Master, you''re back." erhu tried to remember.


    Tang Jie pressed him: "don''t move if you''re not well."


    "Master, what''s wrong with me? Ah!" before erhu finished, he felt severe pain all over his body, which nearly made him faint on the spot.


    "It''s a great luck to be alive after being burned by the afterglow of the buried God flame." Tang Jie took out a small jade bottle and dropped a drop of juice from the bottle into the mouth of the two tigers. Erhu only felt a sweet spread from his lips and spread all the way to his body along the esophagus. His pain was immediately eliminated: "just this time I accepted the entrustment and got a bottle of Baihua jade dew essence. Now it''s good. It''s all cheap, boy."


    "Bury the divine flame?" erhu''s expression was still confused. It was obvious that he didn''t know what had happened.


    He didn''t know that the moment he delivered the meal, his practice in the house was at a critical moment.


    In the past three years, apart from the normal improvement of cultivation, Fen Shen has been trying to refine and bury the divine flame.


    However, this thing is worthy of one of the divine fires in the world. Even after refining with the counter fire formula for three years, Tang Jie failed to really accept the tyrannical flame. Even in the process of trying to refine, he accidentally let a trace of heat overflow out of the room.


    Although it was only the aftereffect of the aftereffect, this heat was enough to kill the two tigers dozens of times. Fortunately, they made a decision immediately and added a shield for the two tigers in time. Even so, the heat wave through the shield still burned the two tigers seriously.


    Fortunately, the ontology has completed the entrustment at this time and is on the way back. It hurried back all the way to save the little life of erhu.


    "Don''t talk about it now." Tang Jie said, "don''t absorb the medicine, run the aura, and absorb the medicine in the five internal organs. Fire poison attacks the heart and protects the heart pulse!"


    Then he counted the points on the two tigers, and the two tigers only felt a warm current swimming along the whole body. Tang Jie slowly recited the formula, and the two tigers operated according to the formula. The medicine power was no longer divergent, but concentrated and moved towards the heart. The price of this practice is that erhu feels great pain again.


    "Hold back, hundred flowers and jade dew essence is a magic medicine for regulating your internal organs. You can''t use this medicine before you have turned nine. Too strong medicine will only burn your internal organs. But now you have fire poison attacking your heart, and the medicine and firepower are hedged, so you don''t worry about this disaster. Seize the opportunity, slowly absorb the medicine and firepower, and expand yourself. Maybe you can benefit from misfortune and greatly improve your strength. It''s also an adventure But if you can''t stand it, forget it. "


    The two tigers clenched their teeth and replied, "master, I can hold it."


    "Very good. If you pass this level, I''ll really take you as an apprentice." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Although erhu has always been called his master, Tang Jie never really took him as an apprentice.


    These three years are also a test of Erhu''s mind. Only after passing his own test, Tang Jie will consider taking him in.


    Hearing this, erhu was overjoyed.


    Three years, I waited for three years, waiting for this day, until today, I finally waited for this sentence.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the pain was not so terrible.


    Looking at erhu''s excited appearance, Tang Jie sighed gently.


    Erhu finally got what he wanted. What about himself?


    When will it be?


    It seemed that they saw what was on Tang Jie''s mind. Erhu asked softly, "master, did you not find the keel Zhiling this time?"


    Tang Zhai shook his head: "dragon bone Zhiling... The supreme elixir growing on the bone of the real dragon. Without the real dragon, there would be no it. How easy to get it."


    "Don''t worry, master. The Qingyun world is so big that it should have a real dragon for thousands of years." erhu replied.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "the real dragon exists. It is located in Sendai and high above. The pool in Qingyun world is too small to raise such a big dragon."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t there a legend of preaching holy immortals in the pilgrimage mountain? That''s not comparable to the real dragon. If so, why can''t there be another real dragon? It''s just that our human family is in danger and can''t spread all over the Qingyun world, so it''s difficult to find it." erhu replied with a smile and endured pain.


    "Yes." Tang Jie murmured, "in the end, my Terran is weak and difficult to find all over the world. Maybe... Maybe there is what I want on the land of the demon family?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes are shining.


    The two tigers were frightened by Tang Jie''s self talk: "master, you don''t want to go to the demon family? Don''t!"


    Tang Jie did not answer, but stared out of the window.

 Chapter 634

    Three days later, erhu''s injury improved significantly.


    The medicinal power of Baihua jade dew essence penetrated into his body and made his internal organs and bones strong. It is equal to enjoying the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow before taking off. In addition, the two tigers also surprisingly absorbed the power of one yuan. This made his body have a rare fire attribute. Later, the controlling fire skill must be blessed by nature, which can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Tang Jie officially accepted him as his disciple. After passing on a set of formula for the burning sun, he hurried out of the house and continued his new journey.


    Most of the time, Yi will go with Tang Jie.


    Only rarely do I take the ghost guard with me.


    So there were only two tigers left in the yard.


    However, after the last experience, erhu did not dare to stay in the branch anymore. He hurried away every time he delivered a meal.


    Only occasionally looking back at the ridge, there would be a familiar sigh in his ear.


    The length of time Tang Jie left is uncertain.


    If you are fast, you can return in one day. If you are slow, you can also return in three or five days. The longest time is to stay outside for more than half a month. When he came back, he was covered with blood and full of ferocious murderous spirit. Sometimes he brought some demon corpses and told erhu that he had made them for the man in the side room. In fact, the war between Terrans and Demons has never stopped. Although Tang Jie has not been on a formal battlefield in three years, even killing those sneaking demons in the rear also makes blood flow. Over the years, even erhu is familiar with those demons - especially the cooking methods of these guys.


    However, with the passage of time, the interval between Tang Jie''s return home is getting longer and longer. The longest half month gradually became at least half a month, and the longest one took nearly two months.


    Erhu knows that this is because Tang Jie''s travel distance is getting farther and farther.


    He is going through all the places he can reach in Fengshan until there is no place to go.


    By then


    Some erhu dare not think about it.


    Every time, Weng tongrang will come.


    Whether Tang Jie is here or not, he will bring some news, some entrustment and corresponding remuneration.


    Erhu knows that one of these commissions actually appears frequently and repeatedly.


    It was entrusted by the Lord of Fengshan and invited him to fight against the demon clan in the Terran battlefield.


    But because it was just a conventional war, Tang Jie refused one by one.


    Some people once thought that Tang Jie was just a timid and afraid of death, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. He only dared to make money in the rear, but did not dare to fight with the demon army in the front. As for the battle of the hundred battles City, who knows whether it is true or false.


    Only erhu knew that Tang Jie refused to go, not because he was afraid of death, but because he knew that once he went, he would never come back. So he must find out what can be found in Fengshan country before going.


    Every time he found out a little about China, he was closer to the demon battlefield.


    Today Weng tongrang came again.


    What''s rare is that Tang robbed at home.


    The wind sent their conversation to erhu''s ears, who cut firewood under the hall.


    "The war on the front line has been tight again recently. Demons have attacked Dongjin pass like crazy, and the soldiers have been killed and injured seriously. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Dongguan will not be protected."


    "The national master and Lord Liu have not been dispatched yet. What''s the hurry?"


    "I''m afraid the demon clan is trying to force those people to fight. The two sides agreed that the purple house was distracted and should not interfere in the war between the two races. At that time, the purple house and the distracted house had a balanced number and similar strength. In order to avoid losing both sides, we made this decision. But a few years ago, two more distracted demons came out of the demon clan, and their peak power has been reversed. Due to the oath of heaven, those distracted demons dare not break it easily. For example Now I''ll attack by the little demon below, so as to force us to break the oath first. "


    "Isn''t there a rule that soldiers are dissatisfied with 10000 in war?"


    "There is such a rule, but it is not an oath of heaven. It is the fact that the ancestors of the demon family carried out captive breeding in the name of establishing rules. But now some demon families have begun to ignore this rule."


    "Aren''t they going to be kept in captivity?"


    "I''m just anxious to eat our purple mansion. I heard... The national teacher is about to break through."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Weng Tong let his voice become particularly light, but Tang Jie''s eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    Fengshan is the first person of the human race in Fengshan. He has advanced cultivation and strong strength. When I was young, I was full of natural beauty. I never forget what I have seen. I can draw inferences from one instance. I learned everything fastest and best. After 50 years of cultivating immortality, he entered the heart of heaven, achieved soul transformation within 200 years, and entered Zifu in 500 years. It can be said that he had a smooth way. You know, he doesn''t gain from many adventures of Tang robbery. It''s all up to him to have such a speed. Zifu was worshipped by the Lord of Fengshan as a national teacher and an official after entering the world. Therefore, it delayed its own cultivation, otherwise it would have been able to fly up long ago.


    The reason why the demon clan can''t be unscrupulous towards the human race is because of this person. If he makes a breakthrough again, the leading advantage obtained by the demon clan by relying on the number will be broken again. At that time, I''m afraid it''s the turn of the Terran to force the demon clan to take action.


    Therefore, the recent attack of the demon clan will suddenly be strong.


    At this moment, Tang Jie finally nodded: "well, in that case, I promise."


    "Thank you, sir!" Weng Tong was overjoyed when he heard Tang Jie''s promise. The Lord''s entrustment has finally been explained to this day.


    After saying a few words, Weng Tong asked him to leave in a hurry and hurried back to report to the Lord.


    Tang Jieze looked at the yard and sighed in his heart.


    He knows that this farewell may be forever.


    I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to come back here in the future.


    After gently wiping the chair, Tang Jie walked out of the door and saw erhu standing in front of him.


    Holding a big axe, he stood in front of Tang robber and said, "master, are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded.


    "Is it back?"


    Tang robbed Chi and coaxed him to say he would come back. Looking at the expression on erhu''s face, he suddenly realized that erhu knew the answer long ago.


    He shook his head. "I''m afraid he won''t come back."


    "Then master, take me with you." erhu said decisively.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "the place I went was too dangerous. I was afraid it would be difficult to protect myself, let alone protect you."


    Erhu''s face showed deep disappointment.


    Looking at erhu''s disappointed face, Tang Jie''s heart softened at that moment. At that moment, he wanted to include him in the picture.


    But the idea finally gave up.


    The world in the picture is too cold, too lonely, too lonely.


    Being in it is not life, but prison.


    He Chong is in prison, Deng Yuqing is in prison, Duan Laosi is in prison, and even he himself was in prison once. There is no reason for Erhu to bear it.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "your strength is too low to keep up with me. One day, your cultivation will improve, and I haven''t died or left. You can come to me. If you still insist on following me at that time, I''ll let you follow."


    The two tigers just asked, "how can we calculate that cultivation is enough?"


    Tang Jie replied, "as long as you enter the heart of heaven, it''s enough."


    Heavenly heart!


    How easy is it to reach the heart of heaven in a limited time?


    Even with the efforts of Tang Jie, it took nearly 30 years to achieve this step.


    For 30 years, will Tang Jie stay here so long?


    Can the two tigers reach in such a short time?


    No one knows.


    But erhu didn''t say anything, just bowed respectfully to Tang Jie, and then turned away.


    For him, this is a test given to him by Tang Jie.


    What he has to do is to complete the test, not be frightened by this huge seemingly impossible task.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Jie suddenly said.


    Erhu, stop.


    Tang Jie raised his hand and wrote in the air. Characters appeared in the sky, glittering in the air, and finally turned into a streamer into erhu''s brain.


    Tang Jie''s talent: "You are honest, steady and resolute. You shouldn''t learn too much. Being proficient is more promising. This blood evil Scripture is a secret method I got before. It''s powerful to kill into the Tao, but it''s useless to me. Now it''s passed to you for cultivation. You can''t stand out in the future. But there''s a disadvantage of this method, that is, excessive killing and easy to produce heart demons. I didn''t learn it because I didn''t learn it For this reason, I think you are determined. "


    This blood evil Scripture was obtained by Tang Jie when he cleaned the heavenly fire tower. It can be said that it is the most precious of all the skill classics. It can be cultivated all the way to the purple house. The only problem is that it is the mental skill of the demon family, which pays attention to killing into the Tao. Tang Jie doesn''t care whether the demon family is a demon family or not. In his opinion, if it is used regularly and correctly, evil will lead to evil. However, the skill of the demon family affects the mind and is easy to fall into the demon family It''s true, so he won''t learn easily. What''s more, at that time, what he faced in the next level was the demonic period. How dare he make trouble for himself.


    Nevertheless, the blood evil spirit Sutra is still a top mental skill. It''s a pity to abandon it. Tang Jie didn''t dare to spread the advanced mental skill of the moon washing sect without the permission of the sect. After thinking about it, he can only spread the blood evil spirit Sutra. Moreover, the blood evil spirit Sutra is also the only mental skill that has the hope to help him reach the heavenly mind in a short time. As for the problem of being possessed by demons, Tang Jie found that the two tigers are the best after years of observation This is the perseverance of his mind. In addition, some meditation methods passed on to him earlier. I want to be self-contained. This is also the reason why Tang Jie dared to pass on this Sutra to him.


    Then take out a mustard bag, which is full of all kinds of magic weapons and runes. Tang Jie gives it to erhu.


    This time, the two tigers were confiscated.


    He stepped back and said, "thank you for your gift, master, but I don''t need it."


    I don''t need it.


    Tang Jie was stunned by the simple words.


    The young man had retreated towards the rear, and his eyes were firm and resolute.


    Finally, he turned around.


    Looking at his back, Tang Jiayi felt melancholy for a moment.


    He didn''t know what the future of Erhu would be like, but in this young man, he saw something called hope.


    Tang Jie didn''t know which one was more difficult to find and transmit array materials and let erhu reach the heart of heaven faster than himself, but he saw erhu''s determination and persistence and his courage not to be overwhelmed by difficulties.


    Even a young man knows that even if he has to go through thousands of difficulties and hardships, he has to cut through thorns and thorns. Why should he be so decadent and lost that he doesn''t enjoy it for years?


    If you can''t find it, just keep looking.


    One day, I will find the mountains and waters of the Qingyun world.


    Whether there is or not, if you do it yourself and work hard, you will be worthy of your heart. I believe Xu miaoran knows and won''t blame yourself?


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly recovered his lofty feelings and roared at the sky.


    "Ow!"


    The roar shook heaven and earth, like the resurrection of a giant beast, shaking the world.


    Years of melancholy and disappointment were swept away at this moment. Tang Jie said loudly, "Miao ran, wait for me, and I will come back!"

 Chapter 635

    Go all the way north along Feima mountain. After passing through the continuous mountains, there is a vast plain.


    This is the famous Dongjin plain.


    The former Dongjin plain is famous for its richness and wealth. With abundant vitality, pleasant climate and a large number of spiritual plants, it is the most important rear resource base of the human country.


    However, with the retreat after defeat and the loss of land, the former rear has become the front line, and the originally rich plain has become a blood bath plain full of killing.


    Now there are no rare creatures and few spiritual plants here. With the war, no one is interested in sustainable development. Instead, crazy mining and destruction at all costs. Only harvesting and no planting can make less and less resources available.


    In the east of the plain, there is a small lake called Xianfeng lake. Its original name was Sanchazi lake. Later, it was renamed Xianfeng lake because of a bloody war, because in its rear is dongjinguan.


    Dongjin pass, one of the three important towns on the human front!


    This is a magnificent pass that cannot be completed by manpower.


    It is located on the flat land 15 miles away from Xianfeng lake. The whole city is painted cold and dark. From a distance, it looks like a black giant creeping on the ground.


    Only when you look closer can you find how big this "giant beast" is. Its wall is as high as 100 feet. Looking down from the wall, it is like standing on the edge of a cliff. The city wall, fifteen Li Long and five li wide, is made of purple gold mixed with black iron. It is a real steel city.


    This steel city has no gate. From the beginning of its existence, it was not for people to pass. All people must go in and out through immortal family means, including those mortals.


    On the cold city wall, there are a large number of magic marks, on which array patterns and glyphs float, forming a huge, vast and complex super giant array. It consists of 768 small Dharma arrays, each of which has different meanings and functions. The failure of any one of them will not affect other Dharma arrays, but together, it can play an additional role, which can be said to be the fundamental guardian of Dongjin pass.


    There is no geographical advantage in the fairyland war. The Dharma array is geographical advantage!


    From the date of its existence, this grand city has been suffering from the invasion of the demon family and has experienced tests again and again. The blood dyed the wall red again and again, and restored its true color under the effect of magic. Only the land under your feet was crimson.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under Dongguan City, another demon siege is about to begin.


    Tens of thousands of demon families gathered together and were looking at the city with greedy eyes, but they didn''t rush in. The lowest strength of these monsters is also above Kaizhi. One demon will lead every 100. These demons will be at the beginning of their transformation. If they are in those ordinary human cities, one can destroy one city. At the end of the demon clan team, there are three beasts with a height of 100 feet, four hoofs and one eye.


    Earth shaking beast!


    This wild beast not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also is the war drum of the demon army. Their roar can greatly increase the strength of the demon army and frighten the human army.


    On the backs of the three monsters, there were three people sitting, impressively three demon kings.


    Ju Zuo has a big belly and a face like a washbasin. His real body is a Golden Toad swallowing the moon, which is called the king of swallowing the sky.


    The white face on the right doesn''t need to be. It looks like a scribe. Its real body is a white haired panic demon, named poison heart king.


    The blue face in the middle has a long nose and a wide body. Its real body is a blue mammoth, called King Juli.


    At this moment, the three demon kings looked at each other and nodded at the beginning. All the demons who were good at long-range magic were shot together. Countless magic spells roared on the wall in the distance like a storm. Wind, fire and lightning filled the sky of Dongguan City in an instant, making the wall continuously emit mottled color light. If it were not for the protection of a large array and only a wave of attack, the city wall would be finished.


    Correspondingly, the human forces are unwilling to show weakness.


    On the city wall, one soldier after another took an arrow and shot it with force, so a large shadow appeared in the sky, and the arrows flew like locusts and rain storms. Although these arrows were shot from the hands of mortal soldiers, they took the moon shooting bow specially made for mortal soldiers. They used special magic killing arrows. Under the action of Tianyu arrow array, their power was greatly improved. Demons below the general shape can cause certain damage as long as they are not particularly good at Defense. Although the damage is weak, their arrows are coated with strong poison refined by the immortal family. Once they are hit, they will be seriously weakened even if they don''t die.


    In the face of such an arrow rain attack, the demon clan will not ignore it, but will attack with fierce spells and will not give the arrow a chance to fall. A large number of arrows were destroyed before they were close, but there were always some sporadic arrows that went through the obstacles and shot at some little demons, which led to a series of wails and calls.


    Such a long-range bombardment is a reserved program before each formal siege. Demons consume the power of the Dharma array in this way, while Terran practitioners consume the mana and quantity of the demon family with the help of the Dharma array and arrow rain.


    Therefore, the war of attrition in the early stage was neither spectacular nor fierce. Only the blurred color light at the head of the city brought a glimmer of dazzling scenery to the war.


    Under the repeated bombing of hundreds of spells, the guardian light on the head of Dongjin city finally faded down.


    At this time, the guard array at the city head is still playing a role, but it is difficult to prevent the forced breakthrough of the demon clan. Of course, this does not mean that human beings have no power, but just as the demon clan has no army to press, human beings can not press all chips in the face of this degree of attack.


    Most importantly, the guards know why the demon clan came and what they should do.


    At this moment, seeing that the Dharma array was dim, the white haired demon poison heart King hey hey smiled and said, "you can start."


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the three beasts shook the sky and cracked the earth.


    The roar made all the soldiers tremble. Some even sat down on the spot and even urinated. What''s more, those with weak will could not control it and fell directly from the high city wall. The Baizhang city wall fell into the ground and directly fell into meat mud.


    At the same time, the demons shouted wildly and began to attack the city head.


    Just now it was still a quiet war with some gentleness. In a moment, it tore off its warm mask and showed the wildest side of the war.


    A large number of demon families rushed to the city, and their amazing strength could not be stopped by the height of 100 feet. Some demons just jumped gently and flew to the city, forcibly tore off the light mask of the Dharma array. With a flash of body shape, they had appeared next to a famous family soldier. As soon as they fished their arms, they had grabbed the soldier in the entrance and chewed it wantonly. The delicious taste made it ecstatic. The next moment, it was pierced by hundreds of sharp arrows. The strong toxin made the rampant monster pay the price and die on the spot.


    More goblins flew directly from the air to the earth. They shouted excitedly and jumped at the human soldiers below.


    At the same time, on the far end of the city, a general in a purple cloak waved his hand. Behind him, countless practitioners had flown up to meet the killing demon family. Their trees are far less than those of the demon family, but they are energetic. Up to now, they release the spells they have been preparing for for for a long time.


    Under the bombardment of a large area of magic flame, nearly 100 monsters died on the spot after only one round of attack.


    But monsters are not easy to deal with.


    The counterattack from monsters began rapidly, and a bloody war was officially launched at the head of dongjinguan.


    The blood in the sky poured down like a rainstorm, and the crazy killing suddenly revealed the cruel nature of war.


    However, all this fell into the eyes of the demon king or the old general who had been on the battlefield for a long time, but they were indifferent. For them, a war like this was just a piece of cake.


    A recruit shivered as he watched the battle in full swing. He looked at the sky and murmured, "they can''t attack, they can''t attack."


    The veteran beside him looked at him disdainfully and said, "of course they can''t attack, but that''s not their purpose... Life, blood and killing are!"


    For the demon clan, every war is actually a hunt. The bodies of those human soldiers are the best booty. For the human side, with the help of mortal soldiers, it is the time for practitioners to kill a large number of demons. They can''t stop monsters from cannibalism. The only thing they can do is to kill as many monsters as possible until they can''t bear the casualties and begin to retreat.


    Both people and Demons understand this truth. Therefore, the demon family will not attack, and the human family will not rely on the Dharma array to meet each other''s needs and obtain some. Among them, those dead lives are just the most insignificant small numbers in all calculations.


    Even practitioners can die for the needs of war, not to mention mortals?


    Listening to the veterans, the recruits were at a loss.


    "You mean the government recruited us to fill in these monsters?" he asked incredulously.


    "What else do you think it is? I really think you can kill many demons with a bow and a few arrows? They are demons and powerful demons! Smelly boy, learn to be sensible. This is a war in the cultivation world. In such a war, ordinary people can put a few arrows as bait to provide opportunities for those practitioners to kill. The only thing you and I can look forward to now, The only thing they can do is to let themselves survive as soon as possible. "Lying on the dead body, the veteran said to the recruits.


    There are monsters roaring around. The soldiers can''t retreat. Some of them can only pretend to be dead. The recruits in front of him were lucky to follow an old soldier. They followed him among the dead and listened to him talk about the way of survival on the battlefield.


    "But you''ll die too, won''t you?" said the recruit.


    The newly dead meat is also fresh, and the demons are not picky about eating.


    "It depends on luck," replied the veteran.


    As he said this, a tiger headed eagle fell from the sky, grabbed the veteran''s body and flew into the air.


    "No!" the recruits shouted, watching the veterans disappear into the air.


    The next moment, a cat demon had rushed up the wall and rushed to the recruits, magnifying in the recruits'' eyes.


    At the moment when the claw tore open his body, a big hand suddenly stood in front of the recruits.


    With one palm, the cat demon has become a meat pie.

 Chapter 636

    This day is undoubtedly the longest day in Zhao Qing''s life.


    On this day, he saw the legendary demon family attacking the city;


    On this day, he always taught his veteran brother to die in battle;


    On this day, he met a man who saved his life, changed him and changed the fate of countless people


    Standing in front of Zhao Qing, Tang Jie slapped the cat demon to death, just like killing a mosquito.


    He didn''t notice the excited eyes of the young soldiers behind him for the rest of their lives, but looked far away.


    There are flying monsters everywhere, roaring and ferocious cannibals. The roaring fire bull fiercely collided with the guardian Dharma array. The huge power quickly consumed the energy of the Dharma array. The flame rolled like a snake and turned dozens of soldiers into ashes in a moment; The black giant bear stood on the head of the city, clapping his huge palm, shaking the mountains and the ground and flying bricks; Countless demon birds fell from the sky and attacked madly.


    At the same time, the practitioners were also fighting bravely, and several people were noticed by Tang Jie.


    A man in white is holding a long sword among the monsters. He is very fast, but almost every shot hits the key position. He should also have the ability of similar insight. The light of the sword seems fleeting, but it contains the intention of fierce killing.


    A young woman held a Yao Qin in her hand. Under the urging of her wonderful hand, the string sound sounded, condensed into countless notes and hit the monsters. Many monsters died on the spot before they even had time to respond.


    A man covered in a black robe holds a soul gathering flag in his hand. Under the banners, countless ghosts rushed out of the banners and killed the demons, raising a sound of ghost crying. The people around me were completely unresponsive. Obviously, they have long been surprised. In order to deal with Terrans, many taboo techniques have long been released. Ghost techniques are here and have long been banned.


    Another man steered dozens of puppets against the enemy. These puppets are different from those seen before the Tang robbery. They are actually made of half creatures and half gold and stone. Some are puppet bodies connected under the monster''s head, and some are inside the puppet''s body, but they are powered by the monster''s heart. What''s more, they are nothing. They see a thick red material, constantly changing and producing various forms, and they just throw at the monster, Like a piece of cloth and silk, it will turn each other into pus in a moment. It''s really strange and omnipresent. Seeing the puppet master, even Tang Jie couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    In addition, there is an old man with white hair, who should be the highest level of all practitioners. The cultivation of soul realm is standing on the back of a yellow sheep with a white lotus in his hand. The white lotus was turning in the old man''s hand. It was shining all the time and fell on the demons. Those demons were like being watered with poisonous water and rotted.


    In addition, some Terran practitioners stood behind the city, but they didn''t go out. They should be guarding against the three demon kings in the distance.


    Only the power from the three demon cities has made Dongjin pass a great enemy. No wonder the demon family is powerful and can bully mankind so far.


    While thinking about it, a blind lark demon shot Tang Jie, as if he had a fancy for this delicious fat meat.


    The sharp beak hit Tang Jie''s bare chest. The bird demon was like hitting a mountain. The beak was broken and couldn''t poke a hole in Tang Jie''s body. Instead, he knocked himself dizzy and fell down.


    Tang Jie only looked contemptuously and ignored it. He has just arrived. He doesn''t want to join the battlefield at once. Unexpectedly, the little Skylark was unhappy and shouted with his mouth open. The strength of the skylark demon was not strong, but it was very popular among the demon family. At this moment, several monsters flew over.


    "Be careful, eunuch!" a cry of recruits came from behind.


    Tang Jietou didn''t turn back. A figure had flown out behind him, but it was Yi Yi. He cut off the demons. At the same time, Tang Jietou also trampled the little Skylark that had brought trouble to him to death.


    This time, it poked the hornet''s nest, and immediately a large wave of demons rushed up.


    "It''s a tree that wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!" Tang Jie snorted softly, "yes, how can you stay out of the battlefield?"


    So Zhao Qing saw that the man who had just saved himself and stood on the battlefield watching the scenery suddenly moved.


    This move was like a big mountain suddenly moving, which gave Zhao Qing an infinite sense of shock.


    Tang Jie raised his arm and caught an eagle demon rushing into the air. The eagle demon''s speed as fast as lightning seemed meaningless. Tang Jie grabbed the eagle''s neck. As if pinching an old hen, the eagle demon''s neck had been broken.


    Once again, the eagle demon''s body fell at Zhao Qing''s feet.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Tang Jie''s soft voice came.


    Zhao Qing was stunned and found that Tang Jie was talking to himself.


    Behind him, countless monsters attacked him, but he just looked at himself and slapped the monsters behind him carelessly, and there was a blood rain in the sky.


    Zhao Qing was so stunned by this scene that he completely ignored Tang Jie''s words.


    Tang Jie had to remind him, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    "Ah! Ah! En... What can I do for you?" Zhao Qing stammered.


    When Tang robbed the hand, a large number of demon corpses fell and piled up at Zhao Qing''s feet. Then he said, "help me keep these bodies. Don''t let anyone rob me. I''ll have to use them to settle accounts with general Gu later."


    Zhao Qing was stunned at first, then woke up like a dream, took out the war knife and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will defend my Lord''s achievements to the death!"


    "Thank you very much." Tang Jie threw something at once: "I''ll give you this to protect yourself."


    Zhao Qing hurriedly took over and found that it was a jade pendant. As soon as it fell into his hand, he released a light yellow mask to protect Zhao Qing. A little demon flew and hit the light shield. He couldn''t get in. He had to turn his head and kill others. Zhao Qing was surprised and happy. He hurriedly stood by the demon corpse with a knife and vowed to protect the adult''s achievements to the death.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has returned to its original form, turned into a giant and rushed towards the monster community.


    He either doesn''t do it or he doesn''t show mercy. Seeing that a group of monsters were gathering in a group not far away, Tang Jie smiled, first made a running-up posture, and then rushed at a fierce speed. So on the towering city wall of Dongjin pass, I saw a giant roaring and running. All the way, the demons were broken and flew in all directions. Then the rear Yiyi waved canes, caught them one by one, killed them, and then threw them at Zhao Qing''s feet. In the twinkling of an eye, the corpses at Zhao Qing''s feet had piled up like a mountain.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the Terran, and everyone shouted at the same time, which shocked the morale. Of course, it also deeply angered the demon family. A general of the demon family flew straight to Tang Jie and cried in a sad voice: "what exuberant Qi and blood, your meat must be delicious!"


    With that, he waved his double swords and cleaved to Tang Jie, but it was a green Mantis demon.


    Tang Jie sneered: "you have no meat to eat."


    The mantis thought it was a good idea to let the two knives cut him. He was overjoyed. The next moment, there was severe pain. His invincible Mantis Double knives cut Tang Jie like an iron block. Instead of hurting each other, he collapsed himself. No wonder it would hurt. It was frightened and wanted to retreat, but saw that Tang Jie grabbed his backhand and grabbed his arms. With such a gentle pull, the arms of the mantis demon had been pulled off. Then Tang Jie punched the monster in the stomach and took it out. There was a red thing in his hand, but it was the monster''s inner pill.


    The mantis demon died miserably before he could use his skills. Tang Jie threw it away. The demon left the body next to Zhao Qing after other demons.


    "Look," he said.


    Zhao Qing nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as Tang robber dodged, he was already killing the other party.


    The death of a demon general finally attracted the attention of high-level figures.


    The old general with purple cloak above the city head looked at Tang robber and said, "who is this? Such means are very strange."


    "Lord Hui, I''ve met this man. His name is Tang Jie. He''s been killing demons in China before. This time he should be a newcomer."


    "Tang Jie..." the old purple cloak thought and asked, "is that the guy who killed Baizhan city that day, made the silver eyed demon emperor furious, and sent his troops to beat my Dongjin pass for three days and nights, almost breaking the heaven oath alliance?"


    "That''s the man!"


    The old purple cloak has narrowed his eyes.


    When Tang robbed and slaughtered Baizhan City, he was happy. There were many black pots for him in Fengshan country. But war is war. Human beings and demon families in Fengshan country have long been in a situation of water and fire. Every human is responsible for killing demons and demons. No one can accuse his own people of killing the enemy too hard because of the enemy''s revenge.


    Before the Tang robbery, there had been a case of strong souls going to the risk to kill the demon family, and it also attracted the demon family to make a crazy counterattack, but no one was convicted.


    Killing demons is the greatest credit!


    As for the enemy''s response, it doesn''t matter at all. Because no matter what you do to them, they will not let humans go.


    Therefore, the purple cloak veteran didn''t blame Tang Jie for this. He just wondered why Tang Jie didn''t come until today. He was looking forward to the joining of this great master as early as a few years ago.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that Tang Jieneng can come, and the old general''s heart is light.


    At the same time, the three demon kings opposite also noticed the performance of Tang robbery.


    The Golden Toad demon with wide face and big ears narrowed his eyes and said, "who is this man? He''s so brave, but I''ve never seen him before. But how can I feel as if I''ve heard of him somewhere?"


    The king of Juli said, "I feel the same way. I don''t know what brother poison thinks?"


    The poison King shook his head and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this person should be the human Tang robber who killed the purple flame king and slaughtered our Baizhan city more than four years ago."


    "He is Tang Jie?" tuntian exclaimed, "the silver eyed demon emperor is offering a demon blood stone for this man''s head!"


    The king of Juli laughed and said, "wonderful, wonderful! Let me take this man and exchange the demon blood stone with the silver eyed demon emperor!"


    With that, he jumped off the sky swallowing beast and turned into a blue haired mammoth and rushed to Tang robber.

 Chapter 637

    The mammoth beast with a height of tens of feet rushed like a mountain, wrapped in boundless power. When it rushed to the bottom of the city wall, it suddenly had a long nose. Its thick nose had risen higher than the city wall, and it dived down like a startling python. It was wrapping Tang Jie''s body, pulling it violently and pulling him out of the city wall.


    "My Lord!" cried Zhao Qing.


    The proud laughter of King Juli has sounded under the city gate: "I''ll hit you!"


    The giant nose wrapped in Tang Jie and smashed it hard at the ground.


    With a loud bang, a huge pit has been blown up under the Dongjin city wall.


    After completing the blow, King Juli looked down and saw Tang Jie lying at the bottom of the pit, motionless. He couldn''t help muttering, "I''m dead? I haven''t seen how powerful."


    Before the words fell, Tang Jie suddenly opened his eyes: "you are also hit by me!"


    Grabbing King Juli''s nose, Tang Jie suddenly swung it into the air.


    So an amazing scene was staged at this moment, and the huge body of King Juli suddenly flew up under the wave of Tang robbery.


    This flight was like a cliff flying into the air, obscuring the whole sky.


    As like as two peas, the mammoth beast has been fiercely hitting the ground at the next moment, but it is exactly the same way of attack as it was just now.


    Boom!


    There was a more violent vibration on the ground than before. With the rise of large smoke, a super giant pit with a diameter of tens of feet appeared on the ground.


    Accompanied by this super giant pit are the painful groans of King Juli and dozens of monsters who died miserably under him - just now, Tang Jie hit at the place where there were monsters.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    At the same time, Tang Jie grabbed King Juli''s nose and came again. This time, he waved it directly to the sky.


    The monsters flying all over the sky didn''t expect to have this robbery, but when I saw the huge figure below rushing up, all the monsters blocking the way up the Colossus were smashed and smashed. One by one, they broke their muscles and bones, vomited blood, and those with poor strength were killed on the spot.


    The huge body fell after rising to a certain height, continued to hit back, and fell where there were many demons, frightening a group of demons to flee one after another.


    With good luck, he finally escaped this round of smashing. Before he could return to his mind, he saw that the Colossus had risen again and was scared to change color: "still come?"


    In the hands of Tang Jie, the king of great power was like a fly swatter, and countless monsters flying in the air were like flies. Tang Jie waved a fly swatter and pursued the demons, which disturbed the battlefield in a moment. The king of Juli struggled desperately and failed to get rid of the Tang robbery. Instead, he shot some demons that managed to escape it.


    Seeing this scene, the poison heart king and the swallow king in the distance also turned pale and said, "no!"


    The king of swallowing heaven jumped up and opened his mouth to Tang robbery. A black water wave had rolled towards Tang robbery. Countless ghosts were floating in the water. It was the ghost wave of the king of swallowing heaven. The king of swallowing heaven swallowed countless human beings all his life. After the blood and flesh of the dead were eaten by him, a wisp of remnant soul did not die. However, he was detained by the king of swallowing heaven and directly brought into his belly, so that he could not enter the reincarnation and fall forever. He was quite able to replace the hell with his own belly. As for the black liquor, it was his gastric juice, which had a strong corrosive force. Therefore, it is called the ghost belly corpse Lingbo. Although its name is not elegant, it is extremely powerful. If it is stained with a little, it will be festering all over the body.


    At the same time, the poisonous king also came to Tang Jie''s back and grabbed him out. The claw tip is covered with electric light, which is its most proud flying electric heart eating claw.


    The two demon kings joined hands and used their strongest means at the same time. Even the old general on the head of the city changed his color and was about to call for rescue. However, Tang Jie smiled and grabbed King Juli''s arm to recover. The king Juli turned around and smashed at the king of swallowing heaven. At the same time, all the ghost waves were poured on King Juli.


    "Howl!" King Juli uttered a painful cry. Under the corrosion of the gut piercing venom of the swallowing king, Rao''s thick and fleshy body could not resist. The huge body actually rotted bit by bit, and countless rotten corpses attached to it and ate King Juli crazily. However, King Juli also hit the king of swallowing heaven. The potbellied Golden Toad was hit and vomited blood.


    At the same time, the heart eating claw of the poison heart king has also fallen on Tang Jie''s back. This claw has the effect of breaking the jade finger of Zhu Yun in the past. Tang Jie''s strong physical defense failed to stop the attack of the heart eating claw. The embarrassed claw passed through Tang Jie''s back muscle and handed it to his heart. Seeing that he was about to grasp Tang Jie''s heart, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "ho!"


    The poison heart king only felt a roar in his ears and a shock in his eyes. The attack was slightly slow. Tang Jie rushed out and finally escaped the fate of claws. Although with his current physical quality, he will not die if he is pierced by sharp claws, it is bound to affect the next battle. After all, he is now facing three demon kings.


    However, under the influence of the poison heart king, the Juli king also found an opportunity to break free with all his strength. With a long nose, he finally broke free from the hands of Tang Jie.


    "Asshole!" King Juli shouted angrily. He had never been so humiliated before. Unexpectedly, he, known as king Juli, was humiliated by Tang Jie in strength, let alone used as a shield by Tang Jie. His body was rotten by the ghost wave of swallowing the king of heaven. Fortunately, its vitality is super strong. In addition, after swallowing the king of heaven found the accidental injury, he took the initiative to suck back some venom. Now the injured part has begun to heal actively. Nevertheless, the injury is no lighter than Tang Jie.


    The three demon kings glared at Tang Jie at the same time. The poison heart king had measured the Yin and said, "it''s really worthy of being a human who can kill the purple flame king."


    Tang Jie skimmed his lips: "is this an excuse for being together?"


    The faces of the three demon kings were red at the same time, but the three guys were also thick skinned. The poisonous king had said with a smile: "how can the rules of the human race suit our demon clan? In the eyes of our demon clan, there is only the law of the jungle that the fittest survive and things are natural selection."


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded, shook his neck, loosened his muscles and bones and said, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Just fight!"


    With that, he rushed over with a roar of the tiger. His body grew stronger in the running. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant nearly 100 meters high and hit Juli king with a fist.


    The Juli king has been beaten by Tang robbery and is a little afraid. What it is good at most is power, but it was completely suppressed by Tang Jie in the contest with Tang Jie. At this moment, it has a shadow in its heart. Seeing Tang jiehu coming, he instinctively retreated.


    This retreat is trouble.


    Even if King Juli''s strength was suppressed by Tang Jie, only it can resist Tang Jie. If any of the big demons were thrown by the Tang robber like just now, I''m afraid they would have been smashed to death, that is, the king of Juli could stand in place like nothing happened.


    As soon as it retreats, it reveals the king of swallowing heaven.


    The goods are not as strong as king Juli. If they are caught by Tang robbery, they are afraid that half their lives will be lost after a few heavy punches. They are so scared that they shout and jump up. Facing Tang Jie, there is another ghost wave. Tang Jie threw out a jade bottle with a long smile. As soon as the jade bottle appeared, it sucked into the air, which sucked the ghost wave into a trickle. Then Tang Jie grabbed the bottle and threw it out, but it was far away. The next moment I heard a loud bang, and a huge flame had exploded in the distance.


    "My nether belly corpse spirit wave!" the swallow King wailed in pain. The venom it worked hard to refine was broken by Tang with a middle-grade magic weapon.


    It didn''t know that Tang Jie had insight. After blocking the corpse spirit wave once, Tang Jie was very lucky to see through the mystery of this method and quickly find out the countermeasures. The jade bottle just now was the treasure with restraint effect found by Tang Jie, and then destroyed the corpse spirit wave with the help of its self explosion force. Tang Jie broke the most powerful means of swallowing the king of heaven with the simplest method and the lowest price.


    The loss was so great that the king of swallowing heaven could no longer restrain himself. He opened his mouth to Tang Jie. A dark shadow like an electric shock came. It was his long tongue in his mouth.


    The toad''s tongue is the most powerful part of them. After being promoted to the big demon, it has also become the strongest weapon of the Golden Toad swallowing the moon. At this moment, it is like a gun stabbing Tang Jie, but Tang Jie laughs and does not dodge, allowing the other party to attack. At that moment, an idea flashed through the king''s mind. He suddenly remembered what had just happened and shouted bad.


    But it was too late to take it back. His tongue was like a sword, and he rushed to pierce Tang Jie''s palm. Tang Jie suddenly didn''t feel it. Instead, he grabbed the long tongue and smiled grimly at the king of swallowing heaven: "it depends on how you run!"


    The king of swallowing heaven was so cold that he stuck out his tongue and shouted, "no!"


    Tang Jie pulled back and threw the swallow king into the air. He hit a monster in the sky and smashed it into pieces. At the same time, he pulled it to the ground and threw it hard on the ground. His posture was the same as that of dealing with King Juli, but he pulled his nose before, but this time he pulled his tongue.


    The king of swallowing heaven cried desperately, but his strength was much smaller than that of King Juli. King Juli could not escape his fate, so he couldn''t resist it. He saw that Tang Jie had pulled his tongue and threw it wildly.


    If the previous king Juli was a fly swatter, then the king of swallowing heaven is different. Its body is not so big, it can''t shoot so many flies, and its tongue can be long or short. It looks more like a Yo Yo when it is waved by Tang Jie, changing its distance from Tang Jie. Near to the extreme, it is only a palm away from Tang Jie. Tang Jie can fan it with a sneeze. When it is far away, it is like a hammer ball. Hula dances around the air, creating a wind and phantom, which makes all the demons dazzled.


    "Save me!" the swallow king made a confused voice.


    King Juli howled and rushed up.


    But this time, it''s not so easy to save. Previously, Tang robbed the king of wielding Juli. Because the goods were too heavy, it also affected his reaction speed. Now, waving the king of swallowing heaven is just like playing and is not affected at all.


    Seeing King Juli rush to, Tang Jiepi said with a smile, "come back!"


    With that, he had rushed towards the mammoth.


    So at the head of the city, people saw a giant running opposite to a mammoth, which hit a pillar of smoke and dust. In a moment, two giants collided together, exciting the most amazing waves in the world.


    With the smoke rolling up, there was a roar, and then the huge body of King Juli rolled out.


    In the pure power competition between the two big guys, Tang Jie once again crushed the demon king without suspense.


    "Roar!" everyone on the wall cheered excitedly at the same time.


    This is the first time that human practitioners beat three demon kings with one-on-three.


    Wait a minute, where''s the poison king?


    They were stunned at the same time. It occurred to them that after the shot just now, it seemed that the poison king had never done it again.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. In the smoke and dust, a huge figure suddenly fell out. It was Tang Jie.


    A figure bigger than a mammoth appeared from the smoke and sent out a shocking roar, which had stepped towards Tang Jie.


    Earth shaking beast!


    Three Zhentian beasts appeared one after another, wrapped in endless powerful power, and set foot on the Tang robbery. The king of poison heart sat on the Zhentian beast headed by him.


    This cunning bastard, with three to one, even pulled the Zhentian beast to the battlefield.

 Chapter 639

    One blow knocked the goods down. Tang Jie grabbed the elephant trunk again and threw it at the poison King: "go to your mother''s Jue Tian claw!"


    This time, the poison heart king was severely hit by Tang robbery and flew directly. It spits out a mouthful of blood and presses a claw at Tang Jie. Tang Jie immediately feels a great threat and instinctively uses a refined gold axe to block him.


    A sharp fingering wind has pinched the refined gold axe to deformation. Yu Jin continues to rush at Tang Jie''s chest, pounces through his body, and directly makes five blood holes in his heart. At the same time, the poison heart King''s eyes are bright and sharp, and his left hand swipes and drinks, "go!"


    The last Zhentian beast roared up and stabbed the sharp horn into Tang Jie''s back.


    Tang robbed the tiger with a roar and hit it with his right hand.


    Magic fist!


    With this blow, the head of the beast exploded.


    Tang Jie himself also fell and rushed back several steps, and there was another big hole in his body.


    This series of battles, rabbit rise and fall, fast to dizzying, but also extremely tragic.


    Of course, all the three monsters are dead, and it''s hard for the poisonous king. It was first hit by King Juli, then forcibly used the Jue Tian claw and was backfired. Finally, it remotely controlled the Zhentian beast attack with God''s mind. It lost a lot of spirit. It fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a time.


    As for Tang Jie, he was even more seriously injured. He had been trampled on countless feet before. He was stabbed in a corner by two Zhentian beasts. The huge horn was as big as a pillar of heaven. Twice, he almost stabbed Tang Jie into the hollow. What''s more, the poison heart King''s Jue Tian claw, although it was shot in a hurry, could also have such power. Dong jincracked jade didn''t say, but it was released remotely, remotely controlled, and gave him five fingers to pierce his heart. Even with his strong physique, it is difficult to withstand such an attack. Forced Tang Jie to take a healing medicine for the first time. The way of life consumes life yuan. It''s better not to use it before the critical moment.


    The only thing that''s okay is probably the Juli king.


    Rao Shi ate Tang Jie''s full elbow and smashed it out. It was still as if nothing had happened. He just shook his head, which was hit by Tang Jie. Looking at Tang Jie, his eyes were full of murderous: "you dare to tease me!"


    It screamed wildly, and the two tusks flew out again. At the same time, the elephant trunk rolled wildly and fell at Tang robbery.


    This time, he was not afraid of Tang Jie grabbing his nose. It was obviously impossible for Tang Jie, who had been badly hurt, to do this again.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie had no hard resistance for the first time, but dodged to the right to avoid the blow.


    Juli Wang Daxi: "you have today!"


    He jumped up, and his huge body was pressed down towards Tang Jie: "see what else you can do!"


    Looking at the mammoth falling from the sky, Tang Jie snorted, "I have many ways. I''m afraid you can''t hold me up!"


    At this time, he was at the moment of recovery. He had just used the devil killing fist. His strength was poor. He didn''t panic when he saw the giant king fall from the sky, but just stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, a huge roar came from the ground, like the Dragon singing abyss, and a wide underground crack had appeared. With it, countless black vines rose, like thousands of black snakes, straight into the air and rolled towards King Juli. It was black evil.


    When Tang Jie was fighting below, Yi Yi had already called out black evils above the city wall, but he remained hidden until this moment when he became violent and took King Juli by surprise. At this moment, as king Juli roared violently, a large number of black rattan pulled it down desperately, although the black rattan was broken under King Juli''s desperate struggle. However, more black vines still rush over madly and entangle King Juli to death. I''ve been dormant underground for so long. I''m waiting for this moment. Rao is king Juli, and his divine power is unparalleled.


    Seeing that he was about to be pulled down into the abyss, King Juli suddenly looked up and roared, "prison God lock, come out!"


    With its roar, a stone lock has been spitted out from its mouth, flew into the sky, magnified, twinkled 10000 rays, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Prison God lock, it''s a prison God lock!" when I saw it, Dongjin closed it in an uproar.


    Monsters are not good at creating. They are not proficient in many ways of Dan Rune array. This is also the worst place for the demon family compared with human beings. Therefore, there are few treasures in battle. But they will not create, but they will plunder. There are always some human practitioners who fall in battle. Their treasures are obtained by demons and refined into their own.


    The prison God lock in the town was once a treasure of a powerful cultivator of mankind. After the death of the war, it was obtained by the king of great power and refined into its own treasure. It was regarded as a treasure and refused to show it to others easily.


    At this moment, as soon as the prison God lock came out, he saw that the world was full of majestic mana. This magic power is vast and majestic. Once it appears, it makes people feel a sense of worship and can suppress all things.


    With the appearance of the prison God lock in the town, the black evil in the underground abyss suddenly gave a shrill scream, and all the black vines took back one after another. Unexpectedly, they gave up the attack directly, and then disappeared suddenly. Yi''s small face suddenly turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    For the first time since his debut, black evil has worked in vain and devoured his master!


    "Be careful, the prison God lock in this town is dedicated to the evil things in the world!" old general Gu shouted above.


    Black evils are evil things. Naturally, they are restrained by the prison God of this town. No wonder so. As for the demon family, in fact, it is not evil, because the demon is also cultivation in essence, not evil. The demon and people belong to racial differences, not between good and evil.


    Tang Jie rolled his eyes and said, "you''re late."


    Then he looked at Juli Wang: "fight with me, baby? OK!"


    As soon as you throw it into the air, the great array of stars and stars has been launched.


    The endless treasure light fell on King Juli, first on the prison God lock. Although the God lock itself was powerful and blessed by King Juli, its power doubled, but it was no better than the joint attack of endless treasures. As soon as the treasure light swept down, the God lock was dim, the glory was lost, and fell from the air. Then the treasure light shone on King Juli, who had fallen out on the spot. The body melts rapidly like snow under the precious light, sending out the most terrible cry in history.


    It hasn''t died yet. First, it has strong vitality. Second, the great array of stars is easy to disperse but not easy to gather. After condensing for a moment, it has begun to disperse in all directions, so a large group of small demons fell bad luck. Originally, the participation of the white eyebrow king and the ghost face King increased the pressure of guarding the city of Dongjin pass, and the casualties began to increase. However, under the illumination of Wanbao at this moment, a large number of demons died one after another. Only one Sunday Star Wanbao array instantly killed hundreds of Demons, which made the demons tremble.


    Tang robbed his hand. The prison God lock in the town had flown into his hand. Tang robbed said with a smile: "another good baby."


    The mark on the God''s lock has been erased with a quick wipe. Just at this time, the power of Wanbao array has been released and turned into an array diagram. Tang grabbed it, took out a magic weapon from it, crushed it with his bare hands, and then changed the God lock into it. As a result, the number of treasures in the Wanbao array increased from 16 to 17. This does not include Muyang beads, Baolian lamps and other things that have not been put into it.


    Seeing this, King Juli vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    This is God''s treasure! It also took a lot of effort to grab it. Tang robbed it and took it away. He couldn''t help shouting, "you robber!"


    "By the way, I don''t know if the king of swallowing heaven and the king of poison heart have treasures." Li ignored it. Tang Jie took care of himself to put away the array and looked at the king of poison heart not far away.


    I don''t know what that means.


    The poison heart king, who had just recovered, trembled and shouted, "Juli, stop it. Wait until I burn the spirit and worship the God King to whip and kill him. Don''t be fooled again this time!"


    Using divine treasure by burning divine soul can greatly strengthen the power of divine treasure. The poison king is also fighting.


    "I know!" King Juli shook and swayed, and put on a deadly posture to block Tang robber.


    Tang Jie sneered: "a fool who can only be used by others is dead for nothing."


    King Juli shouted, "don''t do this. I won''t be fooled by you this time!"


    Tang robber shook his head, pointed to his back and said, "what I said is true this time. He has escaped and left you to prevent the disaster."


    King Juli still stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled helplessly: "well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. If you have a seed, just wait and don''t look back."


    Then Tang Jie held his hands and didn''t do anything. He just waited there. He didn''t recover from his injury. He just took this time to continue to recover.


    King Juli trembled in his heart, but he still clenched his teeth and said to himself: I can''t believe this liar!


    Just waiting for a moment, there was still no movement behind him, and I was afraid.


    Why isn''t the poison king ready?


    An uncontrollable thought rose from the bottom of his heart, and King Juli looked slowly behind him.


    It turns very slowly.


    For fear of Tang Jie''s surprise attack from behind, I hope that in this process, the divine king whip will startle the world and whip and kill the bastard.


    Then when it really saw the rear, King Juli was completely stunned.


    There was nothing behind me. There was no poison king. There was only a glow in the distance. It was as fast as a flying current.


    This bastard!


    It really left itself and ran away!


    Shit burning spirit!


    Shit God worship King whip!


    This shameless, dirty, obscene and disgusting bastard left himself and ran away!


    "No!" roared King Juli.


    A sky piercing sword lit up from behind and crossed behind King Juli.


    King Juli was stunned at first, and then the huge elephant head had slipped from his neck, and blood gushed out madly, pouring down Tang.


    The elephant head rolled down beside Tang Jie, still didn''t close his eyes and stared at Tang Jie, as if he couldn''t believe what had happened.


    "I warned you, don''t look back."


    Tang Jie said indifferently, stepping on the elephant''s head.


    Pop!


    The elephant head is torn apart.

 Chapter 641

    The city is still immersed in the joy of victory.


    Since fighting against the demon race, mankind has rarely had such a great victory.


    So that when Tang Jie landed in the city, every soldier, including practitioners, looked at him with respect and admiration. When Tang Jie passed, everyone automatically made way for him and bowed to him from the heart.


    Some practitioners approached Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t put on airs and talked to each other. He soon realized that he knew some practitioners, including those he had noticed before.


    The man in white with insight is called Ximen Changfeng, who is a sword repairman in the western regions of Fengshan; The one who uses the Yao Qin is called Binghuang, whose real name is unknown; The one who makes the soul gathering flag is called the owl; Shen tuyuan, who controls the puppet, is the son of the Shentu family in Fengshan. Finally, the old man riding the Yellow sheep and holding the white lotus is called the old man of the Yellow sheep, but he is a hermit. He finally entered the world because of the great disaster of the human race.


    Although we first met, we enjoyed meeting each other very much.


    At this moment, while talking, an officer came over and handed a brocade box to Tang Jie: "Gu Chengshou asked Xiao to give it to adults."


    Tang Jie took a look and saw that there were thirty bills of Huitong bank, each with a denomination of 100000. Huitong bank is a bank specializing in the business of practitioners in Fengshan country. It has semicolons everywhere. Gu pinzhang asked someone to send this, so there should also be a semicolon in Dongjin pass.


    Tang Jie took it down and said, "thank you for your generous gift."


    The officer didn''t say much and went back.


    Tang Jie said goodbye to everyone in the name of lack of fighting power and need to rest.


    After walking a short distance, suddenly a man ran behind him: "immortal Tang, immortal Tang, please wait a minute!"


    Looking back, Zhao Qingzheng came running panting, holding something in his hand, which was the magic weapon of the jade pendant robbed by Tang Dynasty.


    Zhao Qing ran over and said, "Sir, this is your thing. I haven''t returned it to you."


    Tang Jie smiled: "here you are. Take it."


    "How can I do that? I''ve only done a little trivial thing. How dare I accept this treasure." Zhao Qing hurried to see whether he did it or not.


    "Heavy treasure..." Tang Jie whispered. For a mortal soldier, this jade pendant can really be regarded as a family heirloom.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "well, I''m new here in Dongjin pass and I''m not familiar with many places. How about you be a guide and show me around, and I''ll give you this treasure?"


    Zhao Qing was stunned.


    Just being a guide, you can officially get a magic weapon?


    "Why? Don''t want to?" Tang Jie asked faintly.


    Zhao Qing was stunned and nodded in panic: "yes! Yes!"


    "Then let''s go." Tang Jie has walked away.


    Different from other cities, although the area of dongjinguan is large, it is not prosperous. There are not many people living here. Almost everyone exists to serve the city guards. As an important human town against demons, the whole city was designed and built for war from the beginning.


    The whole interior of Dongjin pass is like a huge maze. Not only does it have no gate, but even the internal pattern is arranged according to the needs of the cultivation war. There is a forbidden air array above the city, and any demon clan can''t fly directly over the city; The street below is narrow, and the buildings on both sides are mostly made of steel. The window is facing the street, and the residents can directly attack outside; The roads are intricate, and the architectural pattern is basically the same. It looks like a maze. Unless it is someone who has lived in it for a long time, outsiders will get lost if they can''t touch the road for a time; Underground passages are also dug in the underground of dongjinguan. These tunnels extend in all directions and are difficult to count. Together with ground buildings, they constitute a three-dimensional Dongjin defense system.


    Finally, it weakens the invading demon clan through the Dharma arrays such as spirit prohibition and partition, so that the civilian soldiers also have the opportunity to make achievements.


    Through this means, human beings built Dongjin pass into a golden soup iron wall, so that even if the demon family broke the wall, it did not mean victory. There were more fierce and bloody street battles and strangulation waiting for them.


    There are both differences and similarities between spiritual war and mortal war.


    The difference is ability. Due to the difference of abilities, many constraints in mortal war do not exist for practitioners. For example, due to the favorable location, complex terrain is of little significance to practitioners. Instead, a huge and complex Guardian Dharma array is formed.


    Dongjin pass itself is a huge city guarded by Dharma array, but this huge city is actually one of the core centers of a larger array of Ganluo devouring the sacred imperial array. It is this super large Dharma array that replaces the high mountains to prevent the invasion of the demon clan, and also makes Dongjin pass a must attack place. In addition to the Tang robbery, there are currently 16 spiritual practitioners in the front line of Dongjin pass, most of whom are stationed in other key points centered on Dongjin pass, forming a larger and more complex defense system.


    The same is tactics. Whether it is the war of mortals or the war of practitioners, the core ideas will not change, they will only be reflected in different ways.


    At this moment, led by Zhao Qing, he traveled all the way to Dongjin pass. Tang Jie also gradually learned something about the city.


    The more you know, the more excited you are!


    For Tang Jie, coming to Dongjin pass is like coming to the heaven of array.


    Looking around, the array patterns are shining everywhere. The floors laid on the ground, the animals carved on the eaves, and the plaques hung on the gatehouse may have a very deep meaning. Even the layout of the whole city is set up according to the needs of the array. The streets are array patterns, and the buildings with unique shapes are nodes. The winding and deep alleys are loops, and the cool and icy wells are actually array holes somewhere.


    Once the demon clan breaks through the city wall and enters the city, what is waiting for them is not harvest, but more terrible array and strangulation of soldiers, just like the beast in the hunting cage of hunters.


    The combination of array road and nature has reached the peak in Dongjin pass. Large array sets small array, small array combines large array, array coincides and is linked. Tang Jie is completely fascinated by every node and array pattern.


    Some of these things he can do, others he can''t do, and some don''t even think about it. After reading it, he suddenly realized that the array road can still be laid like this.


    Such a huge and complex Dharma array can not be completed by one person. The Dharma array here is a collection of hundreds of the best array masters in Fengshan country for thousands of years. It was built with the painstaking efforts of countless array masters.


    Therefore, for others, Dongjin pass is a killing battlefield. For Tang Jie, it is a paradise for the array road.


    I didn''t care about the Tang robbery here. Then I plunged into the study of the array road here. Once Tang Jie didn''t love array Dao, but array Dao loved him. However, with the passing of each year, in the long-term immersion, Tang Jie has long loved this way. In order to study the array Road, he even did not hesitate to slow down his penetration into the mainland of the demon clan.


    The Dharma array in Dongjin pass is broad, complex and boundless. Once Tang Jiechi was deeply studied, he was soon fascinated by it and fell into it. Therefore, people often see the figure of Tang Jie appear in any corner of dongjinguan City, sometimes looking up to the sky without speaking, sometimes squatting to watch ants, sometimes crazy writing and scribbling in the city, jumping up and down, and even trigger a Dharma array, causing the sky to ring and the earth to move. Finally, I knew the opportunity early every time and didn''t make any big mistakes. Over time, people gradually knew that Tang Jie was a little neurotic. Over time, some people called him crazy Tang Jie.


    There are also many knowledgeable people who know that Tang Jie is studying the array road through Dongjin pass. I''m just curious. Don''t all physical exercises have a big chest and no brain? How can you be so obsessed with Tao?


    In addition to studying the array Tao, Tang Jie also takes some time every day to practice in Qingyun vigorous wind and polish his body.


    The first World War in dongjincheng enabled him to obtain a large number of demon corpses, which is a good time for another round of cultivation. More than four years of continuous access to the Qingyun Gangfeng layer has greatly increased his stay in the Gangfeng. Although we are not sure that we can break through the vigorous wind layer, we can be sure that with the growth of strength, Tang robbery is no longer far away from this day.


    Today, Tang Jie finally consumed the demon corpse to the last point, and his resistance to the vigorous wind was greatly improved again.


    Looking at the sky above his head, Tang Jie muttered, "it''s time to try."


    In those years, he was able to enter the Qingyun world because of the support of Yuxian Pavilion and mica refined gold armor, but this time, Tang Jie had to rush through the Qingyun Gangfeng by himself.


    From the map of the country, the separated body is called out, and the noumenon and the separated body have been combined again.


    The Tang robbery after the combination not only has the toughness of the noumenon, but also has a bit of elegance and chic.


    Standing under the dome and looking at the blue wind above his head, Tang robber first smiled and then flew to the air with all his strength.


    Just like a meteor, he kept flying towards the sky. The blue vigorous wind rolled around him like a flame, bringing a blue airflow. The higher you go, the stronger the vigorous wind is, full of destructive power.


    However, Tang Jiequan didn''t care. He just flew up desperately. The vigorous wind blew on his face and hurt like a knife. But so what? Compared with the first entry, each gust of wind swept away a large amount of his flesh and blood, and now the damage of the vigorous wind to him has been greatly weakened. Tang Jie''s powerful recovery ability is constantly recovering the damage and making a desperate resistance to the terrible vigorous wind.


    Tang Jie, who has been in and out of the vigorous wind for countless times and has already grasped the pulse of the vigorous wind, is undoubtedly destined to be the final winner of this fight. Although there was an accident in this process, Tang Jie found that it took longer to fly away from the Qingyun world than to enter the Qingyun world. Perhaps it is because falling is faster than rising.


    The accident took Tang Jie nearly a moment longer than planned, but he survived anyway.


    At the moment when he rushed out of the vigorous wind layer, Tang Jie returned to the endless void again.


    Overlooking the rolling clouds below, Tang Jie laughed loudly: "I succeeded!"


    A great progress!


    From today on, Qingyun world is no longer its own cage, but will let itself come and go!

 Chapter 642

    Dongjin pass is quiet and peaceful without the demon family attacking the city.


    In addition to participating in the study of array Taoism and vigorous wind training, Tang Jie also had contacts with other practitioners.


    Today, Tang Jie was in his yard to understand a map of Xiao Tianxuan''s participation in the battle array. This array itself is not too complicated. Tang Jie can easily arrange seven or eight different styles of xiaotianxuan to participate in the battle array. However, this array has done a good job in the combination and connection with other arrays. It skillfully connects itself with four different arrays. Among them, the ingenious idea is quite worth learning.


    If you can understand it thoroughly, the technique of stacking arrays in Tang robbery array can be greatly improved.


    All along, Tang Jie is good at the array of the way of nature, which is to integrate the array way with nature. For the stack array in the array, the level of improving the power of the array through the stack array technique is relatively low.


    Now that we have the goal of learning for reference, we are diligent in learning. At this moment, we look at the array patterns and carefully figure out the layout and arrangement. Our fingers are unconsciously scribbling on the ground. The hard bluestone bricks are easily marked like tofu under his fingers.


    Next to them are ghost guards and Yi Yi.


    While participating in the research, I suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "brother Tang, are you here? It''s us!"


    Tang Jie is also familiar with everyone these days. As soon as he hears this voice, he knows it''s Shen tuyuan.


    With a clap of hand, the door opens.


    Four people came in. It was Ximen Changfeng, Shen tuyuan, Binghuang and the night owl. Unexpectedly, these four people came to visit him together.


    The four entered and arched Tang Jie. Shen tuyuan glanced at the array patterns painted on the ground and said with a smile: "I heard that brother Tang is still a member of the array except for his bravery. It''s true that I saw him today. I happen to know some array skills. I might as well have a duel if I have time."


    When we have known each other for a long time, we will no longer call each other brothers. Because of Tang Jie''s strength, although he was young, everyone still shouted brother Tang.


    "OK!" Tang Jie agreed.


    Shentu family is famous for its puppets and is naturally good at array Taoism.


    The night owl couldn''t move as soon as he saw the ghost guard. He pointed to the ghost guard and said, "this... This is... Ghost way!"


    This is the first time the night owl sees the ghost guard. It''s like a coyote sees a beauty. He can''t move any more immediately.


    Turning around the ghost guard again and again, he looked at it and exclaimed, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful! I''ve never heard of such a technique!"


    Hun didn''t pay attention to the ghost guard. His two eyes rolled and looked at him.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "a bit of ghost art that I learned by chance is far worse than brother Zhiye if I don''t ascend the hall of elegance."


    The owl shook his head again and again: "In terms of technique, the technique of making this is unfamiliar and really not an expert. But its core secret method is quite exquisite. It is definitely a secret skill handed down by a large number of ghost sects. It''s a pity that brother Tang didn''t study it deeply and only made a ghost guard. If you can carry it forward, you will become a ghost wizard, which is much better than being a barbarian."


    When he talked about his fascination, he despised Tang Jie''s physical cultivation identity.


    It was Binghuang who pulled him, which made the night owl wake up and realized that he was facing a "savage man" at the level of soul melting, who could slap his thin "ghost Wizard" to death at any time.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie knew that many practitioners were obsessed. He didn''t mean to slander or care about him.


    Pull your attention back from the night owl and the ghost Road, and we''ll get back to the point.


    After a moment of greeting, Binghuang said, "I''m here to visit, but I have two things to ask brother Tang for help!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to talk," Tang robbed.


    "First, I''d like to ask if the ivory and poison glands obtained from the demon king killed that day are still there. We want to buy it from brother Tang."


    The demon king''s flesh and blood can be said to be treasures because of his cultivation in the later stage of his transformation. The details of different demons are different. For example, the king of Juli, the most precious is a pair of ivory, which can be used to refine offensive magic weapons and improve quality and power. As for the poison gland of the Golden Toad swallowing the moon, it is a rare pharmaceutical raw material. On that day, Tang robbed the two demon queens, and I don''t know how many people coveted it , I''m just afraid of robbing Tang''s strength. No one dares to rob it blindly.


    At that time, Binghuang and others didn''t know Tang Jie well, didn''t understand his temperament, and didn''t dare to buy it. After all, many practitioners have strange tempers. If you encounter a difficult one, you may offend him by buying something.


    I''ve been here for a long time. Seeing that Tang Jie is really not difficult to get along with and has some friendship with each other, I bring up this matter. I believe Tang Jie won''t open his mouth.


    When he heard what they wanted, Tang Jie nodded and said, "they are all here. Since you two want it, you can make a price."


    He didn''t say it was free. It''s not that he was reluctant to give up this interest. It''s just that you don''t get along well with others. Excessive enthusiasm makes people despise.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie agreed, the four people were happy and offered a price. The price was reasonable. It can be seen that the four people were reasonable and did not take advantage of others in the name of friends. Tang Jie nodded and agreed.


    After giving the ivory gland to Binghuang and others, Tang Jie asked about the second thing.


    Shen tuyuan said, "I heard that Tang Jie had been looking for several things for some time, such as keel Zhiling, and was willing to pay a high price for it?"


    Tang Jie''s heart was shocked: "have you got the news of keel Zhiling?"


    "Did you get there?" Shen tuyuan said, "but there is news of Yin withered stone."


    Yin withered grass is another rare material sought by Tang Jie. It is between virtual and real. It is unpredictable. It is said to exist only in the Styx river. Only the Styx river only exists in the underworld. It can be seen in other worlds, so it is also very rare.


    At this moment, when he heard the news of Yin withered grass, Tang robbery was also a great spiritual shock: "where?"


    Shen tuyuan said, "to be exact, it''s not the news of withered grass, but the Heishui river."


    "Heishui river?" Tang Jiawei said.


    The owl had said, "Heishui river is an underground river coming out of the Ming River."


    There are some special realms in the astral universe, which do not really exist in the endless void, but exist in another dimensional space in a special form and are associated with all realms.


    The underworld and the Yin world are such worlds, and the most typical and largest is the Hongmeng world, which is known as the opposite of the positive world and the dark side of the world.


    Because of this relationship, although the Styx river only exists in the underworld, it may still appear in any other world, which is why the withered grass still hopes to obtain in other worlds.


    According to the night owl, the Styx river once appeared in the Qingyun world, and its tributary in the Qingyun world is called Heishui river. Since Heishui river is an underground river of Styx River, it is naturally possible to find shady withered grass.


    "Where is Heishui river?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shen tuyuan and others had a triumphant smile on their faces.


    It turned out that there was an abyss at the foot of a mountain corner hundreds of miles away from Dongjin pass, called yunmo abyss. At the bottom of yunmo abyss is the entrance of Styx river. Every hundred years, the Styx channel will open and the Blackwater river will flow out. But at the same time, there will also be a monster in the Heishui River, called the black water demon snake.


    "Black water demon snake?" Tang YILENG.


    He heard that this kind of thing is an extremely ferocious monster. It lives in extremely Yin waters for many years. Once attacked, it will never die. But the most important thing is that it is an associated species of another strange thing, black Epiphyllum. Where there is black Epiphyllum, there must be black water demon snake. Black Epiphyllum is a wonderful flower in the world. It blooms once a hundred years, and only for one hour each time.


    If someone can pick this flower at this time, he will be meritorious to participate in the creation and the divine effect of flesh and bones of the living dead.


    At the thought of black Epiphyllum, Tang Jie knew what the four of them wanted to do by themselves and said, "do you want black Epiphyllum?"


    Binghuang had covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from brother Tang. It''s said that the black Epiphyllum was planted by a great talent of the human race. The cloud ink abyss blooms once a hundred years and reflects the black Epiphyllum once a hundred years, which is the great skill of the human race. Therefore, our human race can pick the black Epiphyllum once every hundred years. In the past, the black Epiphyllum was taken by the Fengshan state, and we and other small people never had this opportunity. But since the demon family was prosperous, the human race has been defeated Later, yunmoyuan is now the territory of the demon family. It doesn''t matter what officials do. Everyone can take it. "


    "Demon clan knows this?" Tang Jie immediately realized the key to the problem.


    Shen tuyuan interface: "in recent years, the demon clan has repeatedly violated and captured countless human beings. It is impossible to say that you don''t know, but you may not know the specific situation."


    "In other words, if we go there, we should not only consider facing the black water demon snake, but also consider the demon family?" Tang robbed.


    "There are other Terrans." Simon Changfeng said, "the treasure of the black Epiphyllum world. Although everyone resists the strong enemy in front of the demon family, it''s hard to say when they will kill each other under the temptation."


    The night owl said, "so we don''t expect brother Tang to take down the black Epiphyllum for us. We just want to go with brother Tang. Although there is only one black Epiphyllum, its leaves are divided into five petals. It''s enough to get one."


    After understanding the meaning of the four, Tang Jie nodded and said, "OK, I agree."


    The four were overjoyed. With the strong support of Tang robbery, they had a much better chance of winning black Epiphyllum.


    Tang Jie said again, "but in that case, I also have some requests and want to help you."


    "But brother Tang said that as long as you can do it, you will do it with all your strength."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask brother Shentu to help me be a puppet."


    Originally, I thought Tang Jie had some difficult requests. Everyone was relieved at this.


    Shen tuyuan laughed and said, "what should I do? I''m just a puppet, little fun."


    "It''s a little fun?" Tang Jie smiled. "It''s a little fun to do it with this?"


    When he threw it away, a piece of metal the size of the table fell at Shen tuyuan''s feet. It was mica refined gold.


    Apart from making a big axe and a piece of armor, there are still many mica gold essence obtained from the fragments of the king''s court in the Tang Dynasty. It''s a pity that Wei Tianchong was busy later and didn''t have the opportunity to give it to Wei Tianchong. Most importantly, Wei Tianchong''s strength can''t process mica gold essence for the time being. Because the spirit of mica gold essence can''t exist for a long time, it was extracted by Tang Jie After coming out, the only point of spirituality gradually disappeared, and he could not accept the change of will for a long time, so he had to change it forcibly through external force. This is also the reason why the Tang robbery could not recover the mica refined gold armor after it was deformed by the vigorous wind.


    In the final analysis, it is still just a metal, and only emperor blade is alive.


    "Is this... Mica refined gold?" Shen tuyuan rubbed his eyes and asked incredulously, looking at the pile of golden objects under his feet.


    After confirming that the large piece of metal in front of him was mica refined gold, Shen tuyuan was completely stupid.

 Chapter 643

    Such a large piece of mica gold essence hit Shen tuyuan''s eyes and almost didn''t make him faint.


    For a puppet master, being able to make puppets from mica refined gold is just like a cook making dishes from top precious materials.


    However, the mica refined gold is so hard that its processing is also very difficult. If you go down with an axe, the material may be fine, and the knife will collapse first. Tang robber threw so much at once, which immediately gave Yu Shentu yuan a feeling of being buried alive with gold coins.


    At this moment, Shen tuyuan was sweating on his forehead and said, "it''s not easy to process mica refined gold. I''m afraid I can''t finish it before yunmoyuan!"


    When he said this, his eyes were still staring at the mica gold essence, a reluctant look, and his heart was full of contradictions.


    Tang Jie asked, "is it possible to melt it and shape it?"


    Shen tuyuan nodded: "yes, but the melting point of mica refined gold is very high. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it."


    Tang Jie immediately said, "I know there is a place where mica refined gold can be melted."


    Shen tuyuan was immediately shocked: "where?"


    Tang Jie pointed his finger to the sky.


    Shen tuyuan was slightly stunned at first, and then woke up: "protect the vigorous wind in the world!"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty robbery, the mica refined gold armor was melted and deformed by the vigorous wind. So far, it can''t be used. It can be seen that the vigorous wind can really refine the mica refined gold, but it takes a long time. In fact, you can bury the divine flame without vigorous wind. However, to do this with the power of burying the divine flame is somewhat overqualified. Moreover, refining refined gold takes a long time, and Tang robbery is difficult to maintain. In the end, it is not as good as that Gangfeng was born there and can use it as he takes.


    At this moment, under the guidance of Tang Jie, Shen tuyuan stood up, looked at his head and murmured, "take heaven and earth as the melting pot, vigorous wind as the flame, and mica refined gold as the material, ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I don''t know how powerful a puppet made by such a technique will be!"


    He said that later he was too excited to help himself. Even if he didn''t refine it for himself, it was a great satisfaction for a puppet teacher to see such a puppet born in his own hands.


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through Shen tuyuan''s mind and said to himself, "mica fine gold is better than hard, but making puppets purely with it is rigid, dull and difficult to change. Other materials are needed. Lanolin jade, placer gold, star stone..."


    Shen tuyuan has reported the names of more than ten kinds of materials in one breath, all of which are top materials.


    "How about the essence of thick earth?" Tang Jie asked.


    "There is the essence of thick earth?" Shen tuyuan was very happy. "That''s the best. However, with this thing, the power of the puppet''s earth magic has greatly increased. I can even carve an earth evasion array on it. It''s a pity that the puppet can''t use evasion! Come on, let me see what else is good."


    Like the night owl, he ignored everything when he talked about what he was good at. Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t care about it. He really showed Shen tuyuan all the materials he could take out.


    All that rare material was dazzled by the public.


    Although I knew Tang was rich, I never thought this guy would be so rich.


    Countless materials piled up like a mountain, which was dazzling. Shen tuyuan''s hands shook when selecting materials.


    Fortunately, everyone had seen the world and soon calmed down. Shen tuyuan quickly selected some materials. Sure enough, he was also a thief''s eye and was very cruel. He chose the valuable one.


    Suddenly, Shen tuyuan picked up something and said with doubt, "what is this?"


    Tang Jie took a look and saw that what he took was the crystal core he had obtained from the fragments of the king''s court. He said, "I forgot to have this thing. This is the core of an ancient puppet, which I gained from my travels a few years ago."


    "The core of ancient puppets?" Shen tuyuan was excited. "Is it that kind of animal puppet? It doesn''t use the crystal stone of the Dharma array, but the crystal core as the driving force?"


    "Exactly."


    "Great!" Shen tuyuan shouted: "This thing contains extre mely subtle essence, it can return to the spirit to swallow the wind, to vomit the electricity, the VAILLANT is powerful and infinite, its production method has long been lost, and the modern puppet art union can produce the supreme utility. When I was lucky enough to explore a Palace of the Earth, I had once got a piece."


    "It''s really coincidence that I seem to have more than one here." Tang said that he had found two more. That''s the essence of the two animals killed in the day when he entered the hall. At the beginning, the two puppet animals were the top of the six *, and the two nuclei were also the best.


    This moment was put in Shen tuyuan''s hand and his eyes were straight.


    There are two crystal nuclei at the soul level!


    You should know that Shen tuyuan''s own crystal is only a four grade crystal core, which has played a great power under the action of his existing puppet art.


    Shen tuyuan looked at Tang Jie with cold air: "which of these two is brother Tang going to use?"


    Tang Jie asked, "can''t you use both?"


    "Two together?" Shen tuyuan was stunned.


    The crystal nuclei of ancient puppet beasts have always been one by one, and never one used two.


    At this moment, what Tang Jie mentioned was beyond his idea.


    Tang Jie said, "yes, one is used and two are also used. Why not? We can have a dual core. Isn''t it better to double the power?"


    He threw away the concept of dual core, which made Shen tuyuan dizzy.


    It''s rare that the guy nodded after thinking for a long time and said, "it''s not necessarily bad. If it can be completed, the puppet''s ability to continue the war will be greatly enhanced. But I''m afraid many things will have to be changed."


    He said that he had fallen down and simply painted on the bluestone board quickly, drawing array diagrams one by one, obviously thinking about how to arrange and use. Tang Jie also understood the puppet array carving. Seeing this situation, he simply joined in and discussed the possibility of dual core with Shen tuyuan.


    The discussion between them was intense, and they felt quite close friends.


    After arguing for a long time, Shen tuyuan said: "in the door opening position, the Liangyi rotation array is made, and the two beads are used as Yin and Yang, such as the rotation of the sun and the moon. One main battle is the other Huiling. This cycle is invincible! This idea provided by brother Tang is wonderful, and I think it is completely feasible."


    After solving the dual core problem, Shen tuyuan continued to look for materials and asked, "by the way, I remember brother Tang got a lot of demon corpses. I don''t know if the body of the swallow king is still there?"


    "You said that Toad was burned and eaten by me." Tang Jie replied.


    "Oh, what a pity!" Shen tuyuan beat his chest and feet: "that''s the soul demon king. The body is of great value. If you give it to brother owl to refine it into a ghost general, and then I integrate it with the puppet, the puppet must be stronger!"


    As soon as Tang Jie heard this, it immediately sounded that many puppets of Shen tuyuan were indeed made of semi living creatures and semi puppets. Compared with ordinary puppets, those puppets are obviously much more flexible and powerful.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll catch a demon king and kill him later. I''ll let you refine it."


    Just then, the ghost guard suddenly came over and stopped before Tang robbed.


    Tang robbed YILENG and looked at the ghost guard: "what are you doing?"


    The ghost guard pointed to the mass of mica Gold: "I... Want to... Integrate."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. The owl jumped up and pointed to the ghost guard: "Sheng... Sheng... It''s even smart."


    After returning from the Lord of the blood River, Tang Jie found that the ghost guard''s intelligence had increased greatly, and he could think in words. However, he didn''t like to talk all the time, and outsiders didn''t know it.


    Unexpectedly, today, it took the initiative to speak, and it was such a big event.


    Tang Jie looked at it and said, "do you know what you''re asking for?"


    The ghost guard shook his body and said hard, "it''s... Stronger!"


    Stronger!


    Is that what he wants?


    Tang Jie looked at the ghost guard and said nothing.


    Deep in my heart, I actually have some doubts.


    After all, the ghost guard was refined with the plum painting screen in those years. Will the memory of the plum painting screen recover with the opening of the wisdom of the ghost guard? If so, would he hate himself?


    He still obeys himself, perhaps not because he doesn''t hate, but just because he can''t beat himself and has to listen.


    If he is combined with the mica gold puppet, his strength will soar and have the strength to fight with himself, will he officially rebel? Even if you are still not your opponent after rebellion, a knife from behind will hurt very much; Even if you resist this knife, you may put countless puppets of investment into the water


    Tang Jie thought so and looked at the ghost guard without saying a word.


    The ghost guard just looked at Tang Jie and didn''t speak.


    Only the owl and Shen tuyuan jumped excitedly and shouted:


    "Promise him quickly. Kaizhi ghost guard has promotion potential, and puppets can protect it!"


    "The ghost guard is the bone and the puppet is the skin. There are more changes and stronger power!"


    "No, no, it''s the ghost guard as the core, and the puppet is used as armor!"


    "Fart, it''s obviously a puppet, and the ghost guard is responsible for controlling it!"


    While persuading Tang Jie to agree, they quarreled with each other about who was in charge and who was in charge. They didn''t know the complexity of Tang Jie''s heart at the moment.


    And the ghost guard just looked at each other. I don''t know how long they looked. Tang Jie suddenly said, "Shen tuyuan!"


    Shen tuyuan shut up and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie still looked directly at the ghost guard and said, "if I integrate, how can I control the puppet?"


    Shentu Yuanqi said, "you have a ghost guard to control, but you still need to control yourself?"


    Tang Jie was resolute: "I must add a method that I can control, and it is absolute control."


    "Well..." Shen tuyuan scratched and finally nodded, "it''s not impossible to arrive. In this way, it will undoubtedly occupy more resources."


    "Just do it." Tang Jie said to the ghost guard, "if you want to be strong, I promise you. But I hope you understand that no matter how strong and smart you are, you are my man, my ghost guard!"


    The ghost guard nodded his head and retreated silently.


    Without speaking or defending, he just stood quietly, as if he were saying loyalty without generosity.


    Seeing this, the night owl and Shen tuyuan finally understood something.

 Chapter 644

    The matter has been settled. From that day on, Tang Jie and Shen tuyuan began to design new puppets. As it involves the integration of ghost guards and puppets, owls have also joined the plan. As for Ximen Changfeng and Binghuang, they are responsible for purchasing materials and logistics for everyone. Anyway, if the puppet is completed, everyone''s trip to yunmo yuan can improve their success.


    Behind the massive resources of the three person group is great strength. According to the idea of the night owl and Shen tuyuan, once the puppet is completed, its strength will never be weaker than the current Tang robbery, and has great promotion potential.


    The strength of the noumenon Tang robbery is terrible enough. With a puppet similar to his own strength and separation, he has officially had the capital of the hard regret purple house.


    Then everyone devoted themselves to refining the puppet.


    The blue Gang wind at the top of the sky at the Dongjin juncture officially became the location of the refining puppet of the three people of Tang robber. Tang robber took heaven and earth as the furnace and the gang wind as the flame. Tang robber was responsible for the refining part. He manipulated the mica refined gold in and out of the vigorous wind every day, melting large pieces of metal.


    Shen tuyuan is responsible for receiving refined materials and shaping them.


    Don''t underestimate the puppet master''s shape. It''s by no means realistic.


    The way of puppet takes itself as the heaven and earth and contains the prohibition of the array. It needs a large pattern and atmosphere. While shaping, we should consider the engraving of the next array and leave enough space for it. Neither too much waste, nor too little deficiency, nor inconvenient movement due to the imbalance of body proportion. Beauty and ugliness are small things. More attention should be paid to the use of materials, so that the materials for building shapes and the materials for engraving arrays can complement each other rather than overcome each other. There are thousands of materials in the world, so we need to plan carefully in advance to complete the policy. All this needs experienced masters to complete. For example, the puppets made by Tang Jiawei Tianchong in the past are only small ears compared with now.


    The night owl is responsible for the transformation of the ghost guard, so that it can form a more perfect integration with the puppet. The art of ghost road is also a vast and unusual knowledge. The night owl is the leader. In order to ensure success, Tang Jie showed him the ghost Sutra. With this thing, the Nightowl''s ghost road level is very long. By analogy, many things that he didn''t understand before are suddenly solved, and the transformation of the ghost guard will be more smooth.


    Although they are not proficient in puppet and ghost, Tang Jie also dabbled in these two aspects. He is not a person who knows nothing. Therefore, in addition to refining, he can also help them do things, put forward some opinions and help them start.


    Thus, the three people came to be the best cooperation group, and the two of them each side. The Tang Dynasty robbed the middle and settled the whole, and after completing the hard half a year''s hard work, he finally completed this hitherto unknown puppet.


    This is a human puppet about four meters high. Such a huge figure consumes a lot of materials. In order to meet the needs, Tang Jie threw in the mica refined gold armor that had been deformed by the vigorous wind. In this way, except for the axe, he can say that he invested all the mica refined gold in the production of the puppet.


    The whole puppet is composed of internal and external parts. The ghost guard exists as the basic skeleton of the puppet. Only a pair of dark blue flames are exposed in the eye socket, which looks like being installed in a huge armor.


    The external puppet structure shows a dark red color due to the incorporation of a large amount of blood grain steel, and is also mixed with a large number of wind cyan stripes. These stripes are actually array stripes, which communicate the whole body, input energy like a road, and make the mechanism of each part play a role.


    It is worth noting that there is no Dharma array on the surface of the puppet. The Dharma array is embedded into the puppet in an extremely ingenious and complex way, and is mastered by the ghost guard, which forms the core skeleton. The biggest advantage of this approach is that the damage caused to the puppet by the fierce battle will no longer destroy the FA array and affect the puppet''s operation. This is also one of the important roles of ghost guard.


    Its four meter shape has increased its area, and the number of arrays that can be engraved has also greatly increased. The former Sanpin war puppet Tang Jie has only engraved seven arrays. But this time, under the joint action of the three people and led by the ghost guard, there are as many as 108 Dharma arrays engraved, which just forms a weekly array diagram. It contains the highest mystery and can be combined with each other. The changes generated are far more than 108. There is nothing you can do to escape from the sky and the earth. No longer, what ability can you give it to use what ability as before.


    In addition, it is the dual core system with the Liangyi rotation array as the base. The two ancient crystal cores provide power to make the puppet''s lasting combat power stronger. It can also be used together to break out stronger combat power.


    Finally, the real core ghost guard.


    As the controller of the puppet, in some aspects, the relationship between the ghost guard and the puppet is like the iron man. The puppet is the steel armor of the ghost guard, and the ghost guard is responsible for the control, but not only that. Because the ghost guard can also superimpose its own power on the puppet''s shell, and even give the puppet its own ability. At the core of the puppet and ghost guard, there is also a bead.


    Soul refining beads!


    At this moment, the beads obtained by Tang Jie in the early years actually have great magical effect. However, Tang Jie is afraid to use them easily because of their sinister characteristics. Unexpectedly, it played a great role in the hands of the night owl. The ghost path that this person cultivates has a technique, which is to improve his own strength by absorbing soul refining. The night owl engraved this technique on the puppet in the form of a Dharma array, connected with the ghost guard, and finally placed a soul refining bead.


    In this way, every time a puppet kills someone, the soul refining beads in his body will absorb some residual souls. After refining, they will be absorbed by the ghost guard through the Dharma array, which can enhance his strength.


    Puppets themselves cannot grow, but ghost guards can, and the promotion of ghost guards is the promotion of puppets.


    This is why this puppet has great potential for improvement.


    Although the ghost guard in the past can also be improved, it can''t cultivate itself and the improvement speed is slow. Now with this soul refining array, its strength can be continuously improved as long as a large number of killings.


    After the puppet was finished, Tang Jie fought with the puppet. As expected, the puppet was more powerful than expected. The body made of mica refined gold is difficult to destroy by easy means, not to mention that Shen tuyuan added multiple guard arrays to it, which once again enhanced its defense ability. Even the Tang Dynasty robbed the body. It took hundreds of fists to make a crack in the puppet. However, after Tang Jie stopped the attack, the puppet soon recovered under the function of restoring the Dharma array.


    On the contrary, it was the attack from the puppet, which was extremely fierce. This puppet not only has super defense, great power, but also has super fast speed. The huge body looks not clumsy at all, but extremely flexible. Under the influence of the ghost guard''s Phantom''s lost step, the puppet''s speed is like a gust of wind and electricity, so fast that it is difficult to capture and react.


    In addition to having a strong close combat ability, the magic means of the ghost guard also vary a lot. It is not just a body repair like existence, but looks more like the Tang robbery after the combination.


    The only regret is that the ghost guard''s strongest spell ghost shadow thousand can''t be played by puppets. But think about it, if ghosts can act on puppets and create dozens of puppet phantoms at once, even the Tang robbery can''t bear the terror of their power.


    However, the night owl vowed that the body of the ghost guard is still weak. As long as the ghost guard absorbs enough remnant souls to expand itself, it will be able to create puppet remnant images sooner or later.


    In any case, the results of the actual battle show that Tang Jie can''t win this puppet unless he uses the power of Tao or combines. It can be said that they really made a really terrible killing machine.


    This is also the strongest war puppet they have ever seen when Tang robbed Shen tuyuan!


    Shen tuyuan and the night owl were also excited to see such a powerful war puppet born in their own hands. Although the puppet belonged to the Tang Dynasty robbery, the two men worked very hard and regarded the puppet as their own children.


    Tang Jie also thanked them. He taught the Nightowl the ghost Scripture as a gift of thanks, and gave the remaining crystal cores of ancient puppet animals of low quality to Shen tuyuan. Although it is a low-quality crystal core, now that the manufacturing technology has long been lost, it can be regarded as an invaluable treasure. Shen tuyuan is very satisfied with it.


    The group of five has another powerful killing move and is full of confidence in the upcoming trip to yunmo yuan.


    Time passed quickly, and dozens of days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today, Binghuang came to Tang Jie and told Tang Jie a message: Yun Mo yuan is about to open. It''s time for them to go out.

 Chapter 645

    Yunmo yuan.


    It is located under a cliff of Fengguan mountain to the west of dongjinguan.


    Looking down from the air, you can see that there are clouds and mysteries in the cloud ink abyss, with large black fog rolls, like the entrance of hell on earth.


    In fact, the cloud ink abyss is dangerous and unpredictable. Unless it is those high-level figures, if ordinary people dare to enter, they will easily have no return. Therefore, for thousands of years, yunmo yuan has been a withering place, which is rarely visited by people.


    However, there will be an exception every hundred years.


    Now is the time for another exception.


    Today, yunmoyuan has finally ushered in its rare Centennial prosperity.


    Several figures passing through the sky chased the wind and electricity and appeared at the foot of Fengguan mountain.


    The first one, with a blue face, high cheekbones and horns, looks like a ghost, ferocious and fierce. It is the ghost face king who appeared in the attack on Dongjin pass that day. At this moment, he came to the foot of Fengguan mountain and smiled a few times: "it seems that I''m one step ahead."


    Behind him was a man with short stature, long white eyebrows and a sad face. He looked like an old man. He was the white eyebrow King transformed by the white eyebrowed lemur. He said with a low smile: "brother Jiao, don''t be careless. If you can''t say it, how many invisible things are hidden behind the scenes and watch us."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a dissatisfied hum in the distance: "Wu, the straight mother thief with white eyebrows, dare to say that I can''t see the light. Come on, let me slap you!"


    With the sound, several figures appeared in the distance. It is a bear demon with black skin and face, big ears like a fan, body like King Kong and sound like a bell. It is called the king of Yue in the town.


    It was obviously him who spoke just now.


    Behind it, there was a demon king level existence, but it was apricot cheek powder noodles and colored peach blossoms. The end of the birth was a beauty blank. In fact, it was a peach blossom that got the way. It was once called the pink gentleman and became the demon queen. It was called the queen of peach.


    At this moment, the little peach covered his face with his hand and said, "big stupid bear, you will be excited by someone else''s method."


    The king of the bear still refused to accept it and said carelessly, "I said long ago that the eldest husband is resolute and does not want to do this sneaky thing. You want me to hide and watch the change. Watch, watch, watch, watch his mother''s change. Who dares to rob the black Epiphyllum with us and slap it."


    The voice is rumbling. It is said that it is far away.


    Hearing this, the Queen''s face became more and more worried and bitter: "it''s over. Even the black Epiphyllum said it."


    Every demon king may not understand what is under the cloud ink abyss. Some only know that this treasure will be born, but they may not understand the details. Now the bear demon shouted, but it was completely clear. No wonder the peach queen looked sad and only secretly called unlucky how she had formed such an ally.


    Sure enough, a team of demons appeared not far away, led by a flower beaver demon, who had a big flower face and two kitten whiskers. At this moment, he said with a sharp voice: "it''s black Epiphyllum. It''s a good baby. I want it."


    "Hum, big cat, you deserve it?" another team of big demons appeared, headed by a one horned rhinoceros demon.


    As soon as the rhinoceros demon appeared, the bear demon suddenly roared: "bastard, how dare you come!"


    It seems that there is a deep hatred. If it weren''t for the dead hold of the queen peach, I''m afraid it would have rushed past at this moment.


    The rhinoceros just sneered and said, "what do I dare not do, you stupid bear? What can you do to me if your tone is crazy?"


    Eighteen demon kings and nearly a hundred demon generals suddenly appeared around yunmo yuan. They surrounded the yunmo Yuan area. They all got the news.


    The ghost face king looked around and said with a smile, "I know there will be many people coming to join the fun. Why should those humans hide? Let''s come out!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly vomited into the air, and his strength had spread in all directions.


    This strong Qi has a strong demon family atmosphere. Those demon kings don''t care if they look at it one by one, but with the spread of demon breath, strange ripples suddenly burst out in the air. Then he saw that a person had suddenly appeared in the sky, just like stripping off the heavenly clothes and showing a human shape.


    This group of people stood in the air, led by sun Shuming, who met on the day of Tang robbery. In addition, there were liuyunshan and old man Huangyang. These three souls also arrived. Only that Zhang Tu didn''t arrive. He was born as a general. All his accomplishments came from killing and cutting. He was not interested in competing for resources. In addition to the three, there are two souls, which Tang Jie has never seen before. They are estimated to be practitioners guarding other positions. Then there are some heart demons and spiritual circle practitioners.


    Despite having five incarnated souls, the human disadvantage is still obvious in the face of the power of the eighteen demon kings.


    But Sun Shuming and others were not afraid. Instead, they arched their hands at the ghost face king and said, "why is the Jiao king so eager to tear the veil in a hurry, but it''s difficult. Before the cloud and ink abyss entered and the Styx river opened, the Jiao King won''t be so anxious to start a war with us?"


    Then he looked at the demon kings.


    The demon king was silent.


    Although the demons do not stand side by side, the demon Kings also have their own mountains, do not belong to each other, and there is no harmony between them. Some even have deep resentments against each other. For example, the bear demon and the rhinoceros are at odds. Therefore, if we really want to fight, we may not be able to unite as one against the enemy, but to prevent attacks from behind.


    Moreover, this place is still outside the yunmo abyss. The terrain is open and easy to escape. Even if sun Shuming and others are defeated, they are still a little sure if they want to escape. At this stage of cultivation, they exaggerate. They are crossing the heaven and earth, thousands of feet in an instant, especially Dongjin pass is only a hundred miles away, and back and forth is just a moment.


    So we looked at each other at this moment, but no one did it.


    Or everyone wants other demon kings to take action and pick up cheap after them.


    After a moment, the little peach queen smiled and said: "Since you''re here, you''ll be a guest. Speaking of what''s going on under the cloud and ink abyss, we demon clan haven''t entered it before, and we don''t know. Or humans are more familiar with the way. In that case, why don''t you let humans go in with them, and it''s more convenient to have them open the way. Killing these humans after they arrive at the place will be more difficult for them to run in the limited space below."


    It was natural for him to say that he had crossed the river and demolished the bridge, but the other demon kings nodded together. Even sun Shuming and others laughed without saying a word. It seemed that they had guessed that there would be such a result.


    Yunmoyuan was always occupied by human beings, that is, it was only obtained by the demon clan in the last hundred years. He knows nothing about the situation below, and is far from familiar to sun Shuming and others. You know, sun Shuming is an official official of Fengshan mountain. He entered here for Fengshan a hundred years ago and obtained black Epiphyllum. But at that time, he took the power of the son of heaven and had no competition with him, so he can only escort him, but now he is To compete with a group of big demons for treasures, the nature is different.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the cloud and ink abyss below were rolling, and a large number of black bubbles appeared. It was like water boiling below, and bubbles kept rising from below.


    The demon family didn''t understand that some human beings had whispered: "now, the Styx channel has opened, and the Heishui river has come out."


    The demons realized that emotion was the sign of Heishui river. If they didn''t know it, they would miss the opportunity.


    Sun Shuming arched his robe and said loudly, "the Heishui river has appeared, but there are still many crises below. I have entered here before. If you demon kings are at ease, please let me be a pioneer for you."


    "Please, Mr. Sun." the demon kings didn''t stop him when they arrived, but smiled.


    For demon kings, as long as their own strength is stronger than human beings, they are not afraid of what they can do. To say the least, even if human beings take the opportunity to take away the black Epiphyllum this time, it is only this time. As long as human beings are sealed in Dongjin pass, the yunmo yuan will be theirs. In the next hundred years, the demon clan can still get what they want.


    It is in this confidence that the demon family doesn''t mind letting humans want to travel, or reduce some of their own casualties.


    At this moment, sun Shuming said that after that, he had flown down, and the other human practitioners followed closely.


    As he flew down, sun Shuming also looked at the sky. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t disappear into the black fog.


    Sun Shuming entered, and the demons followed closely, flying one by one into the abyss below.


    Until all the demon families entered, the sky over yunmo yuan suddenly restored the calm of the past.


    Until then, a group of people appeared quietly. It was Tang Jie, Shen tuyuan and others.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Tang Jie put away the hidden array and said with a smile, "Sun Shuming is really powerful. He can still detect my existence under my breath collection array."


    Simon Changfeng replied, "Sun Shuming uses heaven as his cloth and God as his pen to write all over the world. His divine mind is strong and powerful. He has reached the peak in soul cultivation. I can''t hide it from him until the bottom cultivation is shallow, even if there is a cover of convergence array."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. If you find it, you''ll find it. Since everyone has gone in, don''t be polite. Let''s go!"


    With that, he took the lead and flew down the yunmo abyss, followed by Shentu yuan night owl and others.


    After the five people went in for a moment, another shadow came from a distance. It seemed like walking in the air, but it seemed slow and fast. After only a few steps, he had stepped through the long space and appeared directly above the yunmo yuan, but he was a gentle and beautiful man in white.


    He stood in the void above the abyss, so the black fog of the whole cloud ink abyss stopped rolling for him.


    Glancing at the bottom, a large wave tide has appeared in the man''s silver eyes, reflecting the shadow of the whole abyss

 Chapter 646

    All the way down, the deeper the black fog is.


    Later, the black fog filled the whole space like indelible ink, turning the whole space into darkness.


    According to Shen tuyuan and others, these black fog is actually formed through the Blackwater River, which has lasted for hundreds of years. When the Styx channel opens, the Blackwater River gushes out, and the black fog becomes more intense.


    These black fogs are highly corrosive, and those with poor resistance will easily be corroded into white bones. Therefore, when they reach a certain level, people and demons will prop up shields one after another to avoid the invasion of black fog.


    Only Tang Jie was indifferent to this degree of erosion and seemed to sink all the way, which attracted the envy of Binghuang and others.


    With the continuous decline, the fog became more and more dense. It felt like being in the water, and everyone''s speed slowed down. There was a lot of darkness and dead silence around. I couldn''t hear any sound or see any scene, which made people feel a little fluffy.


    Binghuang asked Shen tuyuan, "why is this place so strange?"


    Shen tuyuan shrugged and replied, "how do I know? I''m also the first time to come. But if something from the underworld is not strange, it''s called a ghost."


    Simon Changfeng also said, "this place is really uncomfortable."


    "Me too." Shen tuyuan and Binghuang answered together.


    Only the owl laughed twice and didn''t care. He specialized in ghost road. He felt like a fish in water in this gloomy and haunted place.


    At this moment, Shen tuyuan suddenly heard a low laughter in the distance.


    Startled, he shouted, "who is it?"


    Binghuang turns around quickly and caresses yaoqin. Ximen Changfeng has shown his long sword.


    But there was no movement in the black fog, which made everyone a burst of wonder.


    Binghuang asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shen tuyuan replied, "I don''t know. It seems that I heard laughter just now."


    "What kind of laughter?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shen tuyuan replied, "it seems that a woman is laughing."


    Tang Jie flew some distance in the direction of Shen tuyuan, looked around, shook his head and said, "I don''t see any women."


    "Maybe I heard it wrong." Shen tuyuan replied with some embarrassment.


    "It may also be that brother Shentu is too lonely," said the owl with a strange smile.


    The crowd had laughed together.


    At this time, Ximen Changfeng suddenly pointed to Tang Jie and showed his horror: "brother Tang, little


    Before he could speak out, he saw a pale face behind Tang Jie.


    It was a female ghost''s face, pale as chalk and dragging a long blood red tongue. It appeared behind Tang Jie and bit off his shoulder.


    With this bite, the female ghost''s teeth went through the steel skin and iron bones of Tang robbery and directly bit into his flesh and blood. The cold feeling immediately filled his whole body, as if he were trapped in an ice cave. The cold feeling directly penetrated his whole body, and even his soul was frozen.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie only drank once, and a surging flame of life rose from the body. All the cold feelings were immediately dispersed and eliminated by the flame of life. The female ghost screamed in panic and dissipated into black fog in an instant.


    The crowd rushed over and shouted to Tang Jie, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Jie glanced at his shoulder. There was a scar on the bitten place.


    This strange scene made everyone feel cold. The night owl flew over and said, "be careful, this is a fog ghost. It is a ghost of the underworld condensed by the black water fog. Its attack hole is real and virtual, pointing directly to the depths of the soul. It is the most sinister and difficult to prevent. How do you feel now?"


    "It''s OK." Tang Jie moved his arm and felt no problem: "this ghost should be afraid of Yang Qi. Although he has the ability to attack deficiency, it''s strange and difficult to prevent, but his real strength is not strong. He was dashed by my Yang Qi."


    The crowd was relieved. The night owl said, "it''s true. Fog ghosts can''t be killed easily because they are formed by a wisp of Yin. However, we should be careful. Fog ghosts don''t have high IQ and act by instinct. They are naturally fond of eating people with strong flesh and blood. Once they meet the target, they often flock to them, and they don''t hesitate to fly moths to the fire."


    Hearing this, everyone was cold in the heart.


    Although I knew that there were many dangers under the cloud and ink abyss, I felt terrible when I met such a fierce ghost just after entering.


    Sure enough, more and more fog ghosts appeared one by one and attacked Tang Jie and others without scruples. Among them, Tang Jie suffered the most. He was physically fit and had the strongest blood and flesh Qi, so he attracted the most fog ghosts. Fortunately, everyone was on guard and knew that fog ghosts were most afraid of Yang Qi. They attacked directly with the skill of Yang attribute. They were safe all the way. After killing hundreds of fog ghosts Here we are.


    After another distance, the fog became more and more dense. At this time, there was a faint sound of water below.


    As everyone knows, this is the time to reach the Heishui river.


    After the Styx channel is opened, the Heishui river flows out. Along the river all the way upstream, it is the place where black Epiphyllum is located. As for the specific place, we don''t know. Perhaps the only thing we know is sun Shuming.


    The view of the river is much clearer than that above. The light reflected in the river brings a glimmer of brilliance to the dark world.


    The people were curious for a moment, so they leaned over to see what the light in the river was.


    Then he saw rotten faces floating in the river, and the light was clearly the blue dark fire in the eyes of the rotten corpse.


    "Be careful!" in the scream of ice Phoenix''s panic, a rotten corpse has surfaced from the river. The fire in their eyes flickered. They looked at the people and came ashore step by step. Women are naturally afraid of corpses and ghosts. Even with the strength of Binghuang''s heart demon in the middle stage, they still feel disgusted and afraid in the face of such ghosts.


    "This is the rotten corpse of the Styx!" the owl screamed: "don''t be caught by them. They will drag you to the bottom of the river, straight into the yellow spring and never exceed life! Get out of here and run up the river!"


    The crowd had retreated back together and went upstream along the river.


    At this time, I heard the scream of fierce ghosts in all directions, and a large number of fog ghosts appeared again and swarmed to the people.


    Back and forth!


    "Rush over!" Tang Jie drank and rushed forward first.


    The magic flame exploded among the fog ghosts, and the fog ghosts disappeared. However, when a group of fog ghosts died, more fog ghosts came up. They were like moths. Regardless of themselves, they couldn''t kill them all. They had to rush all the way and kill them. Along the river, a pair of hands stretched out from the river, and countless corrupt faces floated on the river. The scene looked very penetrating.


    Tang Jie really regretted that he didn''t let himself out at this time. The separated limitless huntian skill and cangyun holy fire are the enemies of fog ghosts. In contrast, although the noumenon is powerful and Yang is prosperous, it is far worse than the limitless huntian skill and cangyun holy fire. Considering whether to release her body to kill the fog ghost, she saw that Binghuang suddenly rushed to the front and pulled the Yao Qin with a slender hand. A burst of piano sound had sounded by Ding Dong. With the sound of the piano, a silver light wave centered on Binghuang suddenly swept away. Everywhere, all fog ghosts were frozen.


    Because the fog ghost is an empty body, most of the five people''s spells are ineffective against the fog ghost, so they also lack the means of mass destruction. Until this moment, I found that Binghuang had hidden a hand.


    Shen tuyuan was overjoyed: "well done! It''s been used long ago."


    Binghuang took a few breaths, and a pale color appeared on her face. She didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense. I can use it at will. I''ve already used it until now. Go now!"


    They rushed all the way and finally got out of the fog ghost. Everyone stopped to catch their breath.


    "Finally ran out." Shen tuyuan looked back and saw that the fog ghost didn''t catch up. He was relieved and laughed.


    Everyone sighs together. It''s so dangerous just after going to yunmoyuan. I don''t know what''s going on behind.


    Nevertheless, we continue to move forward. That''s the way of cultivation. You need to be brave and diligent. That''s a little dangerous. It''s really nothing to everyone. After all, Tang Jielian''s ghost guard puppets have not been used yet.


    After walking for a while, Ximen Changfeng suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look!"


    In front of his sword finger, the sword tip showed a little brilliance. When he was in the dark, he saw a new dead demon lying on the ground not far away. He was a demon general.


    Seeing the corpse, everyone was surprised. They knew that there was more danger ahead, and their steps were careful. Don led the way, while Yi was protected in the middle.


    After a short walk, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    Shen tuyuan asked, "what did brother Tang find?"


    Tang Jie said slowly, "I feel as if something is looking at me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone''s psychology became tense again.


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly shot out of the darkness.


    Shen tuyuan shouted, a black light had been shot out of his hand, followed by Simon Changfeng''s sword, the night owl''s ghost Yin finger, and Yi Yi''s Ivy at the same time


    The shadow. The shadow died on the spot before even making a sound.


    The owl spoke of a faint fire. With that faint blue flame, everyone had seen that it was a big mouse.


    Tang Jieyou said, "obviously, it''s not a threat."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Ice Phoenix disdained and said, "the shadow of a bow and a snake in a cup."


    Like Tang Jie, she was the only one who didn''t do it.


    Shen tuyuan gave Binghuang a thumbs up: "in terms of concentration, it is not as much as fairies."


    Binghuang smiled and was about to say something when her face suddenly changed: "flash!"


    The wind broke.


    A dark black light has hit the back of Shen tuyuan''s head!

 Chapter 647

    Just as Guanghui was about to hit Shen tuyuan, Tang Jie suddenly roared, "ho!"


    The roar was like thunder, which shocked the Xuanguang in the air. Tang Jie had pulled Shentu yuan to his side.


    Rao was so. The Xuanguang just fell down. Although he didn''t hit Shen Tu Guang behind his head, he still photographed Shen Tu yuan''s back. Shen Tu yuan screamed and flew up. At the next moment, Ximen Changfeng, Binghuang and the night owl have shot together.


    In the slamming sound, a dark shadow fell out and fell to the ground, making a clang sound, like gold and iron hitting the ground.


    With the help of the sword light of the attack, the people had found that it was an existence covered in black armor. In his hand was a dark iron sword. Although he was hit by the people, he stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "This is..." the people were stunned.


    "It''s the ghost of the underworld!" cried the owl.


    With his cry, he saw that the ghost would slowly raise his head, expose a skeleton face with condensed fog, and send out a silent hiss to the people. The ghost would have rushed and the big sword was drawn again.


    Tang Jie took a step forward and raised his right arm. The big sword had been cut on his arm, like medium gold and iron. It splashed a spark, but it didn''t hurt Tang Jie. However, there was a chill on the sword, which directly invaded Tang Jie''s internal organs.


    At this time, the cry of the night owl also came: "be careful, the attack of the nether ghost will be the same as the fog ghost, which can directly affect the soul and be more powerful!"


    "It''s too late to remind." Tang Jie replied angrily. The movement of masculine Qi in his body has dissolved the Yin and cold breath from the ghost general, but this force is obviously much stronger than the fog ghost, resulting in the consumption of Tang Jie.


    The ghost will have been cut out with another sword. This time, Tang Jie learned to be good and dodged sideways. At the same time, he blew out a fist with a bang. The ghost will be shocked by Tang Jie''s fist, still alive, and stand up with his mouth shaky.


    This kind of ghost knows no pain and is not afraid of death. As long as it is not destroyed, it will never give up fighting.


    "It''s pretty good." Tang Jie has then made up his foot and is kicking the ghost general''s chest. The ghost general''s black armor is cracked. A black mist has overflowed from the cracked armor. Finally, a drop of water is formed in the air. Tang Jie''s detective holds the drop in his hand.


    "What''s this?" he asked the owl.


    The night owl said excitedly, "this is the yellow spring water, the most Yin and cold thing. The ghost of the underworld will be formed with this water as the core."


    Tang Jie took out a small bottle and put it down. The yellow spring water fell into the bottle and clanked.


    The night owl said, "the passage of the underworld has been opened. Besides Heishui River, there are many ghosts from the underworld. Ghosts are rare. No matter ghost yuan or yellow spring water, they are rare and valuable. Don''t miss the opportunity today. It''s not a loss if you have only these."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. They looked at where there were ghost generals. Even Shen tuyuan, who was still humming after being cut off by a sword, looked around.


    At a glance, I just saw a dark shadow in the distance. It was another ghost general. Shen tuyuan said happily: "don''t rob, this is mine!"


    Although he himself was no more than the spirit ring cultivation, there were more than 20 war puppets at the same level. His actual combat power was not weaker than that of the real heart demon. At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the two war puppets had rushed up first. The war puppet has no soul. The attack of the ghost general is invalid. On the contrary, the attack from the puppet will defeat the ghost again and again. But just then, the ghost suddenly raised his sword and waved it forward. It didn''t look like splitting down, but like directing the attack.


    He saw dozens of shadows behind the ghost general. Looking carefully, it turned out that they were all ghost generals, walking towards them step by step.


    So many ghosts will appear at the same time, which surprised everyone. Shen tuyuan said, "what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Kill it!" Simon Changfeng replied loudly, and a sword light had been split.


    The sword light cut on the ghost general in front. The ghost who cut shook his body and raised his head to hiss bitterly. Then all the ghosts will roar together. They are


    A large overcast wind blew over the Heishui River, and then roared and swept in, like a whirlwind and remnant clouds, wrapping up endless waves.


    Everyone shot at the same time, but there were ghosts coming out one after another in the rear. In a twinkling of an eye, the number had increased from dozens to hundreds. Nearly 100 ghost generals, each of them has the strength of near spirit ring, and their attack has the attribute of soul. They are also fierce and not afraid of death. Even Tang Jie and others feel a headache. They finally understand why some people of the demon clan will die here. The monsters in the Heishui River can''t be killed.


    "Come on, come on, break through here!" cried the owl.


    But these ghosts are really difficult to deal with. They are not as easy to deal with as fog ghosts. They can''t be easily thrown off after another. In particular, the attacks of those ghost generals, every fight, will have a certain impact on the soul. After layers, people gradually feel that they are in a cold darkness, and even their consciousness is not awake.


    "Tang Jie, let the war puppets go!" Shen tuyuan shouted. The puppet master attaches great importance to the spirit. At this moment, due to the attack on his soul, he can''t concentrate. Even the puppets feel it difficult to control. They can''t control more than 20 war puppets at the same time. They can only let the war puppets fight by themselves. Relying solely on instinct, the power of war puppets is greatly reduced immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie knew it was time. When he lifted his right hand, he released a golden armor like existence, which was a mica refined gold war puppet made with ghost guard as the core.


    Mica war puppets have just appeared, and at least four ghosts will come over.


    The mica war puppet didn''t dodge. He let the Epee fall without even a spark. He raised his right claw and patted forward. A ghost will be crushed to pieces by it. Then he turned his arm back to sweep, and his right arm turned into a long and wide war blade in an instant. With one blow, he cut the ghost general''s head away. This deformation function is the most important melee attribute given to the war Puppet by the Tang robbery. In order to achieve this goal, he even separated part of the emperor''s blade and connected it to the puppet, which also brought its invincible characteristics, of course, limited to the right arm.


    At the same time, the left shoulder of the mica war puppet also lit up a halo.


    These halos are like countless star points shining in the war puppet, forming a charming brilliance, and finally converging into a powerful force along the arm into the palm of the hand. The war puppet had raised his left hand and pushed forward. He saw a turbulent air tide, wrapped in a large number of ghosts, rushing into the sky.


    At the next moment, countless starlights shine and burst in this space, just like a storm exploding. Everyone was stunned. Shen tuyuan murmured, "Xingyan Aurora array... How beautiful!"


    The mica war puppet just used a combined array made by Shen tuyuan and Tang Jie for the puppet, Xingyan aurora. It is formed by the joint operation of three small Dharma arrays on the left arm to form a more powerful Dharma array.


    With this single blow, he hanged more than ten ghosts and seriously injured more.


    After the attack, another halo lit up on mica''s legs. It was the light shining from the electric chasing array, which brought strong speed to the mica war puppet. The mica war puppet rushed out, just like a brave lion straight into the wolves, and then a red light spot lit up on his chest. With the red light spot lit up, a flame storm was generated with the war puppet as the center.


    It is also the application of a joint normal array.


    Ghost general''s soul attack has no effect on it. Ordinary attack can''t break the defense of mica refined gold. These ghosts who are extremely troublesome for practitioners are like harmless pets in the eyes of mica war puppets.


    Damn it, wave after wave of magic flames in the group continue to explode. Mica war puppets shuttle quickly among ghost generals, tirelessly harvesting the lives of ghost generals. Its left hand continuously releases spells one after another. With the use of spells, each part of the whole body will also light up the corresponding brilliance. The right hand is the simplest and fierce hand to hand attack, and each shot will directly take away a ghost general.


    The brilliance on both legs is more prosperous. That is, the electric pursuit array began to combine with the wind array to form a phantom Aurora array, which makes the puppet faster, more urgent and more intense killing.


    The crowd saw that the number of ghost generals was decreasing at a rapid speed. Previously, there were a large number of them, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became in short supply. The number of Vietnam Wars was less and less. In the end, there were even only three or two kittens left.


    At this time, the right arm of the war puppet elongated and deformed, turned into an extremely long war knife, and shouted a whirl. It was seen that the last ghost generals had taken off at the same time, emitting a large black fog and fell down.


    At this point, the battle is finally over.


    A simple, fierce and hearty battle at the same time.


    There is no suspense, and there is no Jedi counterattack. This is a thorough killing, a simple battle to the extreme, just like a dancer''s dance, wantonly publicized on the stage and showcased his most perfect style - the first appearance of mica war puppet, which is a perfect curtain call in this way.


    Shen tuyuan and others have been completely stupid.


    Although the war puppet has long been known to be very powerful, after all, he has never really seen its power. The only battle was with Tang robbery, and he didn''t get a bargain. But at this moment, everyone is satisfied to see the mica war puppet give full play to its strong combat power, the hearty fighting mode and the extreme violence aesthetics.


    Of course, it is undeniable that there are reasons for such achievements. The attack of ghost generals has the attribute of soul chopping. It is a great headache for anyone, including Tang Jie, but it is useless for puppets. However, under the control of other puppet practitioners and mental restraint, the puppet''s combat power will also decline. However, mica war puppets have no such problem because they are controlled by ghost guards. Therefore, we can easily achieve such an impressive record.


    Despite this, there is no doubt that the mica war puppet is powerful, and everyone cheers one after another.


    At this time, the pieces of black fog condensed out the yellow spring water. Each drop was accepted by the war puppet under the guidance of Tang Jie and fell into the puppet''s hand. Step by step, it walked back to Tang Jie, knelt down on one knee and handed over the yellow spring water in its hand.


    Tang robbed and didn''t steal all of them. He poured some more for everyone.


    Then he opened the secret door behind the puppet, checked the source of the open door array, looked at the energy consumption of the crystal core, and said, "one tenth of the consumption."


    Killing hundreds of ghost generals in one breath only consumed one tenth of the energy of a crystal core. Everyone was excited again. Tang Jie then turned Liangyi and enabled another crystal core to restore the used crystal core. In this way, the previously consumed energy will be fully restored in a short time.


    After this, Tang Jie simply let the puppet open the way.


    With this guy, don''t worry about what kind of sneak attack it is.

 Chapter 648

    With the war puppet, everyone''s progress was obviously much easier.


    With the deepening, all kinds of ghosts appeared one after another along the way, and more and more bodies began to appear on the road.


    Because sun Shuming and the demon clan opened the way in front, and war puppets blocked in front, Tang Jie and others had much less pressure. Nevertheless, Tang Jie still noticed something wrong.


    There are too many ghosts!


    Boom!


    A fist exploded a dark ghost horse. Tang Jie turned back and asked, "how far is it?"


    Shen tuyuan replied, "I don''t know. I just know that I can walk along the river. Shit, when they talked about this place, they didn''t say there were so many ghosts here."


    "Really?" Tang Jie whispered, raised his arm, and blasted a skeleton ghost rushing from the side, with his eyes on the ground not far away. There is a corpse of a demon General lying quietly. Its blood has been sucked dry and its death is terrible. Looking at the body, Tang Jie said, "did the person who told you about it mention the casualties?"


    Shen tuyuan shook his head and replied, "there are casualties, but not many."


    "That''s wrong." the night owl pointed to the corpse in the distance and said, "those demon families are still behind humans, but more than 20 people have died. This is not like the casualties caused by ordinary danger!"


    Even the night owl also saw that the problem was wrong. Along the way, everyone suffered much more danger than before. If it weren''t for the mica war puppets, it''s a question whether we can easily stand here.


    Tang Jieshen said: "there can only be two explanations for this matter. Either there is a problem with the news Shentu got at the beginning. Exploring yunmo yuan is inherently dangerous. Or there is no problem with the news, but something has changed this time, which has led to a sharp increase in the number of ghosts and doubled the danger."


    Everyone nodded together and agreed with Tang Jie''s analysis. Simon Changfeng said, "which one do you think is more likely, brother Tang?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "As Shen Tu knows, the collection of black Epiphyllum has been in Fengshan for thousands of years. If the danger is so great, we shouldn''t insist on it. Moreover, to be honest, there''s no need to tell Shen Tu''s people to lie about it. If we want to harm him by this, it''s too clumsy and inefficient. So I prefer the latter... It should be that there''s something here A strange change has led to the emergence of the current situation. "


    "What has changed?" everyone asked.


    Tang Jie did not answer, but said, "don''t you think there is something missing along the way?"


    What''s missing?


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what Tang Jie meant for a moment.


    Or Yi Bingxue was smart and shouted, "there is no human body!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen tuyuan and others brightened their hearts at the same time.


    Yes!


    Why did you come all the way and see the demon corpses, but you didn''t see the human corpses?


    The strength of human beings is weaker than that of the demon family, and they are at the forefront. They are expected to suffer the greatest impact, and there should be more corpses left. But why hasn''t there been a human death up to now? It''s really abnormal.


    Binghuang blurted out, "is it the ghost of sun Shuming?"


    Sun Shuming once came to yunmoyuan to collect treasure for the royal family, but now he comes again, regardless of the number of enemies, and is willing to open a way for the enemy. But if everything that happens now is related to him, all the irrationality will become reasonable - Sun Shuming is using yunmoyuan to weaken the power of the demon family in a planned way.


    No wonder he dared to drive so boldly. In fact, he had a plan in mind.


    Robber Tang said, "it''s not sure that all this must have something to do with them, but they are indeed the most suspicious."


    "What shall we do?"


    "We?" Tang Zhai smiled, shrugged and replied, "of course, continue to follow. As long as the demon clan is still standing in front, the sky will not fall."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "That''s not right!" a violent roar sounded by the dark river.


    It''s the big stupid bear.


    Even if they are as stupid as bear demons, they also realize the problem. Why are they attacked by a large number of ghosts after humans, but those humans don''t even leave a body?


    At the moment, a large number of ghosts are still emerging from the river. Fog ghosts, rotten corpses, skeleton ghosts, Yin horses, ghost generals and all kinds of ghosts are pouring in. The water surface of Heishui river is like boiling, boiling cold and dark figures one after another.


    In fact, what they met was just some residual ghosts after the war between the demon family and ghosts. On the official battlefield of the demon family, the battle between demons and ghosts was unfolding with great momentum, with strong wind and fire dominating the battlefield, and there were flames of magic everywhere.


    In the place where the battle is fiercest, the violent flame incinerates everything around. Even if it is as strong as Tang robbery, it dare not enter.


    "Damn humans, they must have made their hands and feet!" the ghost face king also said with his teeth. He is now fighting side by side with the white eyebrow king and the queen peach, but there is only one enemy. It was a ghost with a black smell all over its body, wearing a black armor full of barbs and a cloak behind it. It also wore a white bone crown on its head and rode a dark ghost horse under its crotch. The Xuanyin ghost horse is also much taller than ordinary ghost horses. It has horns on its head and steps on the yellow spring. Everywhere it goes, there are endless yellow water waves flowing. Any demon or person who touches it will be strongly corroded.


    With three to one, the ghost face king, they didn''t get any advantage.


    The ghost king kept waving his big white bone sword with a little phosphorous fire. Every time he waved it, a large amount of phosphorous fire would be scattered. As long as these phosphorous fires are contaminated to a little, they will be as strong as the demon king and will corrode large pieces of flesh and blood.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. I''d better think of a way to rush over first!" said the king of the flower beaver demon.


    It''s not easy to rush through the pass. But if you don''t rush over, you don''t want to stop sun Shuming, let alone get black Epiphyllum.


    "Let me come!" the one horned rhinoceros demon king has strode over and lay down. He has become a huge rhinoceros with a height of more than four feet. A long horn faces the front and spits out a voice: "follow me!"


    Then he lowered his head and rushed forward with a rumble.


    This momentum is no small matter. The big rhinoceros rushes forward at high speed with an indomitable attitude. Wherever it goes, no matter how many ghosts stand in front, they all disappear in a rush, and instantly rush out of a road in the endless sea of corpses and ghosts. However, the big rhinoceros itself was not good. It rushed wildly all the way. The attack of those ghosts and fierce ghosts made its soul extremely damaged. Even with his soul level cultivation, it felt a headache and wanted to die. A wail was kneeling to the ground.


    "Come on!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The demons have followed the big rhinoceros to kill. Ghosts came from all directions, but in a moment, they heard several screams from the demon group. They were several demon generals who couldn''t stop them and had been poisoned by ghosts.


    "Death!" accompanied by a wild cry, a red blood claw print suddenly appeared on the top of the ghost, shot it in the air, and killed countless ghosts with one claw.


    At the same time, the ghost face king also moved the real fire. His evil face suddenly twisted. As soon as he opened his mouth and spit out, a blue light had spewed out from his mouth. When he sprayed at the ghost king, the ghost king suddenly gave an earth shaking howl. Just now, his mighty body collapsed in an instant, and he was so dead that a small red bead as bright as blood fell. It was the ghost yuan. The ghost face king who spits out this blue light also consumes a lot, and his face turns white. At this moment, when he saw the ghost yuan appear, he grabbed it with his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not in vain."


    The demon kings showed their skills one after another and finally killed the ghost, but their consumption was also great. The demon generals lost more than 20 more. Even the major demon kings were forced to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, which greatly damaged their strength.


    The baby encountered such a setback before he saw it, which made the demon kings hate in their hearts. They made up their minds one after another. When they caught up with sun Shuming, they decided to skin him and cramp him, so as to frustrate his bones and ashes.


    With this idea in mind, the demon kings ran wildly and finally broke through the obstacles of countless ghosts. Suddenly, they were cheerful.


    The dense fog disappeared quietly, and the demons saw a black river rolling down from the air above.


    It just appears directly from the void, rolls down, and flows towards the front forever. Through the Refutation in the void, you can vaguely see the endless roaring and mourning sound behind you, just like thousands of ghosts crying.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light and shadow in the sky. A ghost would have fallen out of the void. It screamed, fluttered in the river, rushed down the river and rushed to the place where the demons had come before.


    Sure enough, these ghosts came from the underworld.


    It''s just that I''ve never heard of so many ghosts in the underworld before.


    If you look carefully at the place where the Heishui river appears, you will find that there seems to be something flashing there.


    An eagle demon looked at it and suddenly screamed, "Xingjing! It''s Xingjing! It''s really these humans. They used Xingjing to expand the exit of the underworld and put a lot of ghosts!"


    It is a simple and practical way to expand the passage of the underworld with star crystals, so that ghosts can enter here more easily and more.


    At the thought of being calculated by sun Shuming, the demons were angry and hated. Just looked around, but there was no shadow of sun Shuming and others.


    Looking around, I didn''t see sun Shuming and others. I was wondering. Suddenly, a demon pointed to the Blackwater River: "look!"


    I saw the waves rolling in the Heishui River, like countless fish jumping in it. When you look at it carefully, there are small snakes as thin as your thumb down the river, meandering across the river and jumping up suddenly, so hundreds of black lights and shadows suddenly appear on the Heishui river.


    Black water demon snake!

 Chapter 649

    Demon snake, Epiphyllum.


    Where there is a black water demon snake, there is a black Epiphyllum, which is well known by all demons.


    At this moment, seeing the countless black water demon snakes jumping out of the water, all demon families were excited.


    No one expected that the black Epiphyllum was in the first great lake formed after the outflow of the Heishui river. At this moment, the crowd was excited, and a demon would fly up and rush to the water. It just wanted to find the location of the black Epiphyllum, and did not have the intention to provoke the black water demon snake, but just when it flew over the demon snake, those black water demon snakes had simultaneously hissed angrily, opened their small mouths and exposed sharp fangs. These demon snakes, which were no more than thumbs and arms, had jumped into the air, stabbing the demon general like black arrows.


    The demon raised his hand and clapped a palm. Although this palm looks ordinary, it condenses its strength at the shape level. It is not too hard to say that it is harder than a boulder. But those demon snakes saw the strong palm wind as nothing, directly penetrated the palm wind, rushed at the demon general, opened their big mouth and bit down.


    One by one, thousands of demon snakes came and fell on the demon general so madly. In the twinkling of an eye, they could not see the demon general''s body. They only saw that the demon snakes all over it twisted like earthworms and ate wildly, making people''s scalp numb.


    The demon general struggled hard at first, and there was no movement after a moment. After a moment, all the demon snake brushes scattered, and only one demon white bone fell into the river in the air.


    This scene made everyone feel cold.


    A demon king has muttered: "the black water demon snake has a very strong concept of territory. Any existence that dares to cross their territory will be attacked. It seems that you can''t get the black Epiphyllum without killing all these demon snakes."


    "Did people kill all the demon snakes before taking black Epiphyllum?" a demon king asked.


    "Who knows, we are also the first time to come. We are no more experienced than human beings."


    "It''s hard to kill so many demon snakes, and I always feel that the threat in the water is more than that."


    "I think so. Sun Shuming disappeared after entering here. He must be hiding somewhere and waiting for us. Since he dared to give us the opportunity to hunt demon snakes and seize Heitan, it means that the danger is not just what he saw. If he acted rashly, the consequences are unpredictable." there are also smart demon kings who quickly saw sun Shuming''s intention.


    But seeing it doesn''t mean you can crack it.


    The demon clan is different from human beings. Even if it is enlightened, it is driven by nature. Many demons are irritable, impulsive and reckless, which has nothing to do with IQ. It''s entirely because of their nature.


    Even human beings who are famous for their wisdom, there is no lack of such "Heroes" who know that they are a set and want to drill, let alone the demon clan seriously affected by nature.


    The big stupid bear took the lead in roaring: "it doesn''t matter much. Since the black water demon snake has appeared, the black Epiphyllum must not be far away. Those who have the ability will get it. Those who can''t get away as soon as possible! Those who dare to take advantage of the fire will be killed without amnesty!"


    With a roar, the huge bear''s paw stretched out towards the sky and grew bigger. Gradually, it was like a hill. It blew towards the lake. It is a big demon. It doesn''t pay any attention to this small lake, but it doesn''t consider the consequences of this palm''s power.


    Fortunately, other demon kings still have brains. When they see this scene, they shout, "no!"


    One after another to hold the bear''s paw.


    The bear demon king was furious: "what are you stopping me from doing?"


    "Fool, if you hit this palm, even if there is black Epiphyllum in the lake, it would have been smashed by one palm!" the golden horned rhinoceros scolded.


    The bear demon was stunned. It sounded like this. Turning back to God, he was scolded by the rhinoceros demon as a fool, and immediately became angry: "the thief cow dares to scold me and watch the fist!"


    As soon as the bear''s paw shrinks and retracts, it has turned into a powerful fist and dropped in the air.


    "Afraid of you?" the Golden Horn rhinoceros snorted and hit the iron fist. The two guys just fought.


    Several demon kings shot together and pulled one side each, which stopped the two reckless and aggressive guys. Rao is so. The bear and the cow still stared at each other and did not give in to each other.


    The ghost faced king said, "don''t make trouble again. You should be careful. Don''t be stolen by those humans."


    The green scale ghost Jiao also has some prestige among the demons. At this moment, he spoke, and the demons responded together.


    At this time, the glow in the middle of the river suddenly came into full play in the distance.


    The demons looked intently and saw a large area of black lotus at the bottom of the river.


    These black lotus are as big as a bathtub. They appear in pieces and cover more than half of the river in the twinkling of an eye. Under the black lotus are countless demon snakes swimming under the leaves. They look quite tame and have no previous ferocity of biting people.


    In the center of the large black lotus, a white flower is rising slowly, and the previous colorful glow is put by the white flower.


    "Is this black Epiphyllum? Why is it white?" there was a demon king''s question. It was hard to determine whether it was the legendary black Epiphyllum with flesh dead and white bones.


    None of the demons has seen black Epiphyllum. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Still the bear demon, the forever Action Faction, said carelessly: "whether it is or not, pick it first!"


    The big hand stretched out and had to go to get it again.


    Fortunately, the little peach queen had stopped it in time. "Meiyan" tilted towards the bear demon: "it''s not easy to get the spirit grass and fairy medicine, not to mention the protection of demons, even the picking method also has knowledge. You don''t know the picking method, and then you''re clumsy, and you''re not afraid to hurt the fairy treasure."


    "What about that?" the bear demon was also anxious.


    Empress Xiaotao took out a light gauze and said, "I''m good at preserving the aura of immortal things. I''d better take it."


    I''m about to do it.


    But before he could make a move, there was a demon king next to him: "if you take it, ignore me and go by yourself, what should you do?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the demon kings had shouted one after another.


    These demon kings are not single-minded. They can work together against ghosts before. Now the treasure is in front, and their selfish desires soar. They are no longer harmonious with each other. How can Xiaotao easily take the black Epiphyllum. Even the little peach queen is just looking for an excuse to coax the bear demon, but it coaxes the bear demon, but it can''t deceive other demon kings.


    The result is that the treasure is not disputed, and the demons have quarreled first.


    In the quarrel, the demon king couldn''t help but secretly attacked the black Epiphyllum. Seeing the flash of urgent light in the demon group, a light has flown towards the Black Tan, but it is a golden shuttle.


    Seeing this scene, the demons shouted at the same time. Seeing that the golden shuttle was about to cut off the white flowers, they saw that a black line suddenly rose at the bottom of the water and was bumping against the golden shuttle. Unexpectedly, they bumped the golden shuttle back.


    The demons lost their voice at the same time, and saw a huge dark shadow rising slowly under the water in the distance, impressively a black water demon snake. But the monster snake is so huge, but it is far above other black water monster snakes. Only its head is as big as a three story building.


    At this moment, it kept rising away from the water. Countless small snakes gathered around the big snake and sang happily together. Under the line of water and sky, there were dark shadows jumping everywhere. Only the giant thing in the middle stood still and looked at them coldly.


    The demons took a breath at the same time, and a demon king said, "sure enough, the fear of treasure must be guarded by a big demon. Be careful, you guys. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with this long worm!"


    This sentence was heard by the ghost face king. His face was heavy and a little bad.


    "No matter how strong it is, it can be stronger than us. If it knows the truth, it will leave. For the sake of the demon family, it can not kill it. Or it can be a good choice to surrender. If it wants to guard by force, it has to die." a Demon King disdained.


    His words sounded generous, but the black water demon snake came from the underworld. In fact, its essence did not belong to the demon, but the demon ghost, that is, the ghost transformed by the demon after its death. If you really want to bring it into the demon family, it''s like putting swan eggs into the goose''s nest. You really want to laugh off the big teeth of all families.


    At this moment, seeing the giant snake appear, a group of demon kings saved the thought of quarreling. A demon king said, "what are you waiting for? After cleaning up the black water demon snake, take the black Epiphyllum!"


    When he shook his hand, a colorful glow had risen and went to the demon snake cover.


    The black water demon snake hissed angrily and vomited a piece of black gas. The black gas met the glow in the air. The colorful glow was swallowed by the black gas and fell on the top of the demons.


    "Be careful, this is the evil spirit of the underworld. Don''t be close to it, otherwise the flesh and blood will rot and turn into an evil ghost." the flower beaver demon king has shouted.


    Seeing a large area of hell''s evil Qi falling towards the top of the demons, the demons screamed and shot at the same time. When the sky was neutral, all kinds of light flames of blue, red, white and purple burst into the air one after another, a mottled and blurred color.


    The hell spirit bumped into it impolitely, and all the spells were swallowed up by it. In the twinkling of an eye, the magic brilliance in the sky disappeared. Only the cold and black air still shrouded the sky, but it became bigger and even burped. It seemed that it was really a big meal.


    The demon kings are shocked. What is this means?


    The flower beaver demon king said, "no, it''s extremely Yin and evil spirit!"


    If most of the astral thousand realms are based on Reiki, there are some world exceptions, among which the underworld is different from other realms. There is no aura in this world, only evil Qi. The living cannot practice, but only the dead can use it. Therefore, the underworld is a forbidden area for the living.


    Evil Qi and Reiki belong to opposite ends. If Reiki is the master of life, then evil Qi is the master of death.


    What the black water demon snake vomites is the purest extreme Yin evil Qi in the underworld, just like the pure yuan Zhengang in the aura, which has endless power. In the cultivation world, the so-called pure yuan Zhengang is directly reflected in the vigorous wind of protecting the world.


    In other words, the black water demon snake spits out the vigorous wind of the underworld. No wonder it is so powerful. In front of extreme Yin evil Qi, all spells based on Reiki were dissolved, swallowed, or even transformed at the first time due to attribute opposition.


    The demons didn''t expect that the power of the black water demon snake was so powerful. It was silly for a while.


    The ghost face king shouted at the beaver demon, "don''t say such useless words. Tell me what you can do to deal with this thing!"


    The beaver demon shouted, "attack its body!"


    Yeah.


    In the eyes of the demons, although the evil spirit of the underworld is strong, can you be so strong?


    More than ten demon kings have hit the demon snake at the same time.


    The power of so many demon kings, even the purple mansion power, may not be able to resist hard. After spitting out the ghost spirit, the black water demon snake obviously couldn''t spit out a second bite. Seeing the demons attack, he suddenly opened his mouth and howled, and saw that countless small snakes had jumped up at the same time and shot at the demons like thousands of sharp arrows.


    The scene became spectacular in an instant.

 Chapter 650

    A large number of demon snakes swarmed out, shot like arrows and locusts in the sky, and rushed to the demons through the vigorous wind and flame. A demon standing in front will be first attacked by the tide of the demon snake, like a wave hitting it. When the tide overflows its body, the demon will only have a white bone. They are like a group of crazy marching ants, ferocious, cruel, fearless of death, crazy devouring all existence on the way. Just a charge, more than a dozen demons will fall in the wave of demon snake army. The demons tremble and the kings are frightened.


    At the same time, the attack from the demon Kings also fell on the black water giant snake. As soon as the tail of the black water giant snake turns, the ghost Qi in the air has turned and jumped directly at the demons. Palm wind, fire, lightning, flood and all kinds of magic powers hit this extremely Yin evil Qi one after another, and were swallowed up by it. Finally, the joint action of the eighteen demon kings could not be stopped by the extreme Yin evil Qi. At least the spells of the eight demon kings hit the Blackwater giant snake before being swallowed by the extreme Yin evil Qi. The attack of the eight demon kings was so fierce that ordinary people couldn''t bear a blow. Even with the strength of the giant snake, they roared in pain. The huge snake''s body showed a large number of scars. Almost half of its body was blown away, but no blood and flesh flowed out, but endless black gas spread.


    The two sides hit high damage at the first time of the fight, but also hit the anger accumulated in their hearts.


    Although the black water giant snake was blowing a wild wind with a long roar, the demons also screamed and violently shot to kill those little black snakes.


    With a wave of his big hand, the king of bear opened his boundless huge palm, grabbed hundreds of small snakes with one hand, and a grim smile appeared on his big face: "die for me!" he squeezed it hard. With a burst of crackling noise, it was like pinching something, and a large amount of black water had flowed out of his palm.


    The white eyebrow king turned into a hurricane and cut quickly on the flat ground. Everywhere in the hurricane, all the demon snakes were ingested, and then they were like entering the meat grinder. As soon as the tide turned, they burst, exploding one piece of black water after another, like ink.


    After the peach, she smiled and released pieces of pink petals, which gathered into a spring tide and attacked all parties. At first, it was somewhat similar to Yiyi''s qiluotian weaving, but then, this petal tide was decomposed into thousands of scattered petals. Each peach flower automatically flew to a demon snake, just like a dart, which directly cut the demon snake in the process of whirling. Just this precise control force that controls tens of thousands of petals at the same time, Yi is obviously not as good as Yi.


    In contrast, the ghost face king was the simplest. With a low roar, he showed his body. It was a green Jiao with an ugly face. He just shook his head and swam around in the air. He didn''t know how many little snakes were swallowed by him. Easily swallowed a large number of demon snakes, the ghost face King fell back to the ground, patted his stomach and shouted, "it''s really bad!" then he vomited a large amount of black water.


    Those demons will also use their own means to kill desperately. The flying black water demon snake was finally cleaned up, and there was not much left.


    But at the same time, thousands of demon snakes have appeared in the wild wind blown by the black water giant snake.


    Sure enough, those little snakes were made from it.


    At the same time, the ghost spirit in the air also retreated to the giant snake that day. It just turned around the demon snake. The black water demon snake just recovered from its very serious injury. If you look carefully at this time, you will find that the evil spirit of the underworld has been reduced.


    "Attack with all your strength, don''t give it a chance to attack with evil spirit!" seeing this, the ghost face king shouted.


    The netherworld evil Qi is undoubtedly the most powerful means of the black water giant snake. It can be used not only for attacking, corroding creatures and transforming evil spirits, but also for defense and swallowing spells to make the attack ineffective, but also to recover your body. It can recover quickly regardless of multiple injuries. It''s amazing.


    Fortunately, although extremely Yin evil Qi is strong, it has a disadvantage that it is not a spell itself, but an attribute of Qi, and its speed is not fast. It is this defect that gives everyone the opportunity to attack it with thunder, so that the hell''s evil spirit can not be attacked but can only be consumed. It is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The demon kings are also experienced people who have been on the battlefield for a long time. They can see each other''s weakness at a glance and aim at the strong attack.


    At that moment, all the demon king demons will shoot at the giant snake at the same time.


    This is an unprecedented scene. The power of eighteen demon kings and dozens of demon generals is that the whole Fengshan country will shake several times, but it is all used to deal with a snake at this moment.


    Wild hurricanes, burning flames, violent thunder, extremely cold frost, endless swords, strong fists, and countless magic weapons Guanghua wheel chaos smashed into the black giant snake in the river.


    Although the demon snake is very powerful, it faces a large number of demon kings and demon generals after all.


    Can resist so many demon families with one''s own strength, even Zifu can''t. Zifu''s three realms, baby rearing, transforming God and getting out of the body, at least must reach the period of transforming God in order to resist the joint efforts of so many demon families.


    The black water giant snake obviously didn''t reach such a point, so it fell into the situation of being beaten passively.


    In the raging flames, the snake screamed out the most angry roar between heaven and earth. All kinds of magic methods exploded on it, and it was quickly recovered by the ghost spirit. The powerful recovery ability did not make it invincible, but brought it great pain.


    It roared wildly in the water and swayed violently. On the shore, it was bombarded by a group of demon families at the cost of mana. Although the demon snake was beaten miserably by them, a demon snake could resist for such a long time, which also surprised the demons.


    It has been said that the underworld is a famous big world among the star Luo thousand worlds. The ghosts in it are powerful. The only thing stronger than the underworld is the Hongmeng world. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation, but a black water demon snake is so powerful.


    Of course, no matter how powerful it is, there is only one way to die in the end under the joint efforts of the demons.


    Just thinking so, I saw the demon snake suddenly roar up to the sky.


    With the roar, the tide of Heishui river suddenly rolled up in the distance.


    Originally, the river water came from the passage of the underworld, fell below to form a small lake, and then continued to flow all the way down to form the Blackwater River, and the black Epiphyllum and the black water demon snake are in the lake below.


    Now the black water demon snake roared, and the river from the lake suddenly stopped flowing down, but it flowed back together.


    The demons were stunned at first and didn''t understand their meaning. Then they saw a large number of ghosts in the river begin to flow up the river.


    This will frighten everyone.


    In fact, ghosts have been falling out of the nether passage above, but these ghosts go down the river and basically don''t stay in the lake. They seem to be in two worlds with the black water demon snake. Therefore, when the demons were attacked by thousands of ghosts in the lower reaches of the river, they came to the source, but there were no ghosts.


    But at this moment, the meaning of the river pouring back and the ghost countercurrent is completely different.


    The ghosts coming out of the netherworld channel no longer go down the river, but stay directly in the lake. The ghosts previously washed into the downstream go back up directly and begin to appear at the source batch by batch.


    A large number of ghosts began to gather quickly, wave after wave, ups and downs in the river, and countless green fires stared at the demons.


    The gaze made the demons numb.


    They didn''t forget the price they paid when they broke through this place. After the damn sun Shuming expanded the channel of the underworld, the number of ghosts from the underworld was more than expected.


    Now it''s their turn to try the taste of being beaten.


    On the river, a ghost with green flame is rising. He was holding a white bone scepter and riding a dark ghost horse under his crotch. When he saw a group of demon kings, he tilted his head to pay tribute. The two chin bones collided twice, as if he were saying hello.


    This is a ghost king.


    Like the demon kings, each ghost king is also unique and different. The one in front of us is obviously different from the one killed by the demon family.


    Of course, no matter what kind of ghost king they are, they all look gloomy and scary, with a skeleton frame and a common ugliness and ferocity.


    Raise the scepter in his hand, the ghost King roared, and a large number of demons on the river began to flow madly.


    "Shit! Flywheel king, color screen king, phantom king, red cloud king, you stop these ghosts with me!" the ghost face king shouted, "the others hurry up and kill the snake!"


    With his roll call, the four demon kings have gone out and began to intercept ghosts together with the ghost face king. The remaining demon kings and demons will try their best to attack and kill the Blackwater giant snake.


    It''s just that the giant snake has extremely Yin Qi to protect its body. There are no other means. This defense means is really unparalleled in the world. It''s not easy for the demons to kill it. Instead, the five demon kings intercepted quickly fell into the ghost sea war. In the face of endless ghosts, the magic power of any of the five demon Kings is endless.


    The ghost king in the distance raised his scepter and pointed at the demons. A black arrow had flown out and was shooting at a demon general and turned into yellow water. Then everyone saw that the demon began to peel off his flesh and blood. The demon will howl desperately, but it can''t stop the spread of terror. Every part of its body is rotting, flesh and blood are isolated, and it can even see its eyes swing out of its sockets.


    In a bleak scream, the demon will eventually rot all over his body, turn into a white bone and fall down.


    However, the terror did not end. At the moment when the demon was about to die, a hazy black shadow rose from the demon''s body. It seemed that it was the scene of the demon''s life. The demon general even looked at himself and seemed to realize what had happened. He looked up to the sky and screamed bitterly. Only this time, no sound came out, but his eyes gradually lost their luster and finally became turbid and dull.


    Then there was a faint black light at the nether passage above the Heishui River, which led the demon to fly his soul into the air. When he flew over the Heishui River, the ghost king suddenly screamed.


    The black light dissipated.


    Then the ghost king made a move, and a evil spirit rushed out of the channel and hit the ghost of the demon general. At the next moment, the faded figure of the demon general reappeared from nothingness, fell to the ghost king and kowtowed to it.


    A ghost was born.

 Chapter 651

    This is a new powerful ghost.


    It is not human, but transformed by an ape who has become a demon. After changing into a ghost, it still retains the characteristics of an ape, which makes it respectful but uneasy in front of the ghost king. However, its strength of shape transformation makes it have strong strength since its existence.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is quite similar to the ape refined by ghost Scripture in the Tang Dynasty!


    In fact, this is the ghost guard. It is just a ghost guard refined by the method of the underworld. It is simpler and more powerful. Many of the human ghost secrets are improved from the methods of the underworld.


    At this moment, the ghost King stroked its head, and then pointed to the front. The ghost monkey stood up, first roared to the sky, and then jumped to the demons. Before it reached, the ghost claw had taken pieces of phantom and grabbed the demons'' heads.


    With the strength of this ghost monkey, it is naturally impossible to control the demon kings, but it is at least no problem to contain a demon general.


    At the next moment, the ghost king had repeated his old trick, and another black rotten arrow was fired. It knew that the demon kings were strong and difficult to kill. The black rotten arrow shot at the demon generals with low strength. Unexpectedly, it decided to ask the demons to become corrupt and degenerate ghosts one by one, and then collect them under its command.


    There are also disputes in the underworld. Every ghost king is trying his best to expand his strength. However, excellent men are rare. Every powerful ghost guard needs to be tempered to be born. In contrast, the best way to get powerful subordinates is to directly kill powerful creatures, convert them into their own subordinates by secret methods, and retain their strength as much as possible. Therefore, the ghost kings have always been happy to kill on earth.


    As for now, in the eyes of the ghost king, these demon kings and demons will be the best raw materials and the source of its growth.


    "Get out of the way!" a demon king shook his hand and split the black rotten arrow to save his subordinates.


    "Thank you, king!" the demon would be very grateful, but at the moment when he said this, the river suddenly rose, and the soaring River turned into a huge hand. He was grasping the demon general who had just been saved, and pulled him into the bottom of the river. The next moment was a scream of surprise.


    "Asshole!" the demon king scolded angrily when he saw that the man he had just saved was poisoned again. See the waves rolling in the river, a ghost wrapped in black fog has appeared, the figure is flickering, but from time to time sends out scary laughter, impressively is another ghost king.


    Then at the other end of the river, two ghost kings appeared one after another. One had a long tongue and held a mourning stick, while the other simply had no head. He just held his head in his hand and laughed. There were four ghost lanterns flying around him, shaking in the air.


    These ghosts have strange shapes and everything, and then there are dark winds and evil smiles. Even the demons are cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, at this point, they can''t help fighting. They can only separate several demon kings. In this way, the power to attack the demon snake is a little weaker.


    Instead, the first ghost King took advantage of the situation and shot black rotten arrows at the demons. In a twinkling of an eye, he transformed three powerful ghost guards.


    With each passing day, the demon group not only lost three generals, but also was restrained by three ghost guards, and the battle became more and more difficult. Look at the demon snake. With the decline of the attack power of the demons, it is easier and easier to support it. It has a posture of counterattack.


    The ghost face king was shocked and shouted, "it doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense!"


    It makes no sense.


    Even without considering sun Shuming''s expansion of the channel, the guardian force here should not be so strong.


    If the black water demon snake is so powerful, how did the Fengshan country take treasure in the past? It doesn''t believe that every time Fengshan country will send a combat force equivalent to 18 demon kings and nearly 100 demon generals.


    Human combat power cannot be so extravagant.


    How did they take it?


    There must be a problem!


    The ghost face king has thought of it.


    He just couldn''t solve the question if he wanted to break his head. The situation has become worse.


    The ghost face king knew that it was very likely that the whole army would be destroyed if he delayed any longer. He shouted, "white eyebrow king, nine life king and I will kill the ghost king."


    The nine life king is the flower civet cat. The cat has nine lives. Although he enters the yellow spring, he can return. Therefore, the big flower cat knows more about the underworld. He has died several times and has the experience of returning from entering the underworld.


    At this moment, with a call, the three demon kings came out and jumped at the ghost king who used the black rot arrow.


    The ghost king can see that it is the purest kind of Dharma. The mana is strong and the melee is weak. The demon is naturally strong in flesh. Almost every demon has a certain ability of hand to hand combat. The three demons are the same as above. It is to break them one by one with a long blow.


    Sure enough, the ghost king saw the three demon kings rush to the and retreated to the rear. At the same time, the white bone Scepter had drawn layers of ghost Qi.


    This ghost gas has a strong corrosive smell unique to the underworld. The demons dare not let it touch their bodies, so they can only shake them with their palms. But the ghost king kept releasing the ghost fog. A large number of fog ghosts formed from it and screamed at the three demon king. Although the attack power of these fog ghosts is very low, the attack on the soul attribute really hurts. Even with the ability of three demons, they only feel very troublesome.


    The ghost face King couldn''t help talking. The blue light that had previously killed a ghost king had spit out again.


    This is the true yuan of its original life, which is produced by consuming the power of internal alchemy. Its power is incomparable. However, with the strength of the ghost face king, it can only be sent three times. After three times, if you want to reuse it, it will directly affect your cultivation, and the lost strength can no longer be recovered. As for the strength of other demon kings, they are not as good as it. Their inner alchemy power may not be used without damage for three times, and they dare not use it before the moment of life and death.


    At this moment, the ghost King screamed back, and a black smoke shield appeared in front of him. The blue light hit the black smoke shield, passed through the shield, and was hitting the ghost king. The ghost King screamed, and heavy green smoke came out of his body. But it didn''t die, but it hurt a lot. The next few ghost kings just laughed together, but none of them came to save it. Obviously, these ghost kings are the same. They are not harmonious with each other.


    Seeing that the ghost king was about to die under the strong attack of the three demons, there was a sharp roar in the rear.


    A green light suddenly shot at the white eyebrow king.


    The white eyebrow king only snorted, opened his mouth and spit out something, but it was a small red bead. As soon as the bead appeared, it emitted ten thousand red lights to protect him in the light. This is a defense treasure refined by him for many years. It has unparalleled effectiveness and extremely strong defense power.


    Hearing the sound of fluttering, the green light hit the red bead mask, and disappeared like a mud cow like the sea, making the demons breathe. But at the next moment, the red mask suddenly trembled violently, and then exploded with a bang. The surging energy impact blew the white eyebrow King away on the spot, and the white eyebrow King flew out with a wail.


    Then a big sword suddenly cut out of the void and chased the white eyebrow king.


    "Heavenly Sword!" the white eyebrow King exclaimed. He didn''t dare to connect. He shook his body and pulled out an illusion in an instant. He could avoid the sword.


    But just as it dodged the sword, a white lotus suddenly flew out of the air. It seemed to be accurate. It appeared on the route where the white eyebrow King avoided and threw a white light. The white eyebrow king was deterred and could not move again.


    Then I saw a big golden character flying out of the void and straight into the head of the white eyebrow king.


    The white eyebrow king shouted wildly, and countless golden lights burst out of his brain. Finally, he burst with a bang, which blew up the white eyebrow King''s head.


    Rao is so. The goods are not dead. Another head stubbornly extends out of his chest. At the same time, the ghost face king has roared to rescue him.


    Two strong winds stopped the ghost face king at this time. At the same time, a cold voice came: "you''d better die at ease!"


    The big sword fell from the sky and hit the body of the white eyebrow king. With one blow, it cut the body of the white eyebrow king into pieces. The strong sword Qi destroyed the regeneration ability of every cell in an instant and completely cut off the possibility of white eyebrow''s resurrection.


    A demon king fell.


    "Sun Shuming!" seeing this, the ghost face King roared angrily.


    Without asking, it was Sun Shuming and others who did all this. They not only prepared for the ambush, but also cooperated well. Some were responsible for breaking armor, some were responsible for fixing the body, some were responsible for intercepting, and some were responsible for killing. Even the retreat route of the white eyebrow king had been accurately calculated. Together, they could kill a demon king.


    "Hehe, why is Jiao king so angry? It''s not worth mentioning a small means." at this moment, with a long smile, a row of people appeared above the Heishui River, just like sun Shuming and others who disappeared earlier.


    Holding a large, he looked at the ghost face king and others, smiled and said: "I thought that with the power of the black water demon snake and the ghost king, even if we couldn''t kill you, there would be no problem in killing the hardest hit part. We''ll do it again. Under the sudden attack, we''ll kill several demon kings. Unexpectedly, the eighteen demon kings were really strong. The demon kings were forced to support the ghost king before they died. But we had to do it in advance, and only one demon king''s life was harvested. It''s really possible Pity. "


    When he said this, he looked as if he had lost face in front of the guests because he had not prepared the meal today.


    While speaking, sun Shuming drew a few strokes into the air, and a bright sword word had appeared. With the appearance of the sword word, sun Shuming put a little on the character, and the character had turned into a long sword.


    "What''s the ambition of Fengshan man? Dance in the sky and cut off evil songs! Go!"


    He was so simple that he started immediately as soon as he said what he said.


    With sun Shuming''s long chant, the sword light has been cut off towards the ghost face king.


    The ghost face king didn''t expect this man to act so simply. When he was angry, he was about to break the sword light. Suddenly, he heard the wind behind him and knew it was bad. He turned around and slapped the enemy.


    A black rotten arrow was hitting his hand.


    The ghost face King screamed, and the demon force burst out all over his body. He resisted sun Shuming''s sword, clenched his teeth and patted his right arm, which had been broken. A broken arm flew up and corroded into a white bone in the air before it fell. The next moment, a new right hand was born from the ghost face King''s body, but the ghost face King''s face was pale again.


    Seeing this, sun Shuming sighed again: "It''s even more hasty this time. I made a temporary move because I saw the ghost king, but I failed to cooperate with your colleagues. It led to a failure. Yunshan, if you follow my blow just now, you can really hurt him even if you don''t die with the power of Heavenly Sword. If you make up a few more times, the ghost face king will follow the white eyebrow. It''s really a worry for you to miss the opportunity Do not commit it again for the sake of being unprofessional! "


    That day, Liu Yunshan, the young leader of Jianmen, said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''ll catch up with Mr. Sun next time."


    The others also answered the voice, which made the demon kings stunned.


    Looking at the sun Shuming, he seriously said to the ghost king, "don''t worry, you won''t avoid it next time."


    With that, another golden word appeared.


    Kill!

 Chapter 652

    As soon as the word "kill" appeared under the sky, the whole heaven and earth was full of a cold killing machine.


    The solemn autumn wind rises, bleak and killing.


    In a few strokes, there is a crime and punishment!


    In one stroke, the word "kill" brought boundless autumn cold and cold clear kill tide.


    The demons saw that the killing word was constantly rotating, and countless killing words were split in an instant.


    These characters are different in size, font and style. They are like countless characters written by countless calligraphers in Fengshan country in their own styles for thousands of years. Each of them has a high sense of war for thousands of years.


    These killing words are like magic weapons, sending out their sharpest and wildest attacks, making the world full of bleak killing intention in an instant, enveloping all the demons. The demons only felt a majestic force squeezing, tearing and even crushing them madly.


    They resist madly, but before the great power of this world, everything seems so fragile.


    A demon will bear the brunt and can''t bear the cry. A golden clerical script kill word passes through its body, just like countless swords pass through it and pierce it. Then another demon will follow in its footsteps. A big kill word passes by the demon at high speed, so the demon will be like being cut by countless knives, and its body will be torn to pieces. A word "kill" came down from the sky, like a heavy hammer in the air, smashing the demon into powder


    Even those demon kings have unbearable pain in front of this kill word.


    "Three character true talisman Sutra!" the ghost face King spit out these words from his teeth.


    This is sun Shuming''s most proud three character true talisman Sutra.


    Sun Shuming''s three character true talisman Sutra has only three techniques, namely, kill, destroy, but its power is earth shaking. It has the power to suppress the eight wastelands and kill all ghosts and gods. Its power is close to divine power.


    But no one expected that sun Shuming would put this great trick at the bottom of the box as soon as he came up.


    Sun Shuming said, "since it''s a group attack, of course it''s better to put it early and fight one more."


    Then he came out again and shouted, "destroy!"


    It seems that we should directly use the second word of the three character true Fu Jing.


    The ghost face king would not let him use such a unique skill gently and easily. He shouted: "stop him!"


    Although the three character true talisman classic is powerful, it is slow to cast spells. The two demon kings shot at the same time. One threw out a golden shuttle. If the shuttle was shocked by electricity, it came with the lightning of destruction. The other turned into a body, but it was a roaring dog. Its body moved and its big head had bitten sun Shuming together.


    Who would have thought that sun Shuming would receive a large amount of money? A golden word has appeared. Where is the word Mie, but it is clearly a royal word.


    The ghost face Wang was shocked. Knowing that he had been fooled by sun Shuming again, he shouted, "get back!"


    But it''s still a step late.


    The imperial word bloomed in the air like a big shield to block the attacks issued by the two demon kings. Not only that, sun Shuming wrote another word of awe, which was shining on the top of the demon king, but also deterred the dog demon from moving.


    At the same time, Liu Yunshan nearby had a loud cry, and the huge sword with a large door plate fell from the sky again and fell straight towards the dog demon.


    The Heavenly Sword of the Heavenly Sword sect is strong and powerful. It is not under sun Shuming''s three character true talisman Sutra at all. The dog demon can''t stand it when it is hit, and the whole head can''t be split by him. He desperately wanted to escape, but Sun Shuming resisted him. Other practitioners nearby shot together. The technique smashed the dog demon without money.


    The demon kings were surprised and angry, but they were picketed by thousands of ghosts and could not get away. They could only watch another demon king being beaten to death.


    Brush!


    The big sword cut off the demon dog''s head, and Liu Yunshan said in a long voice, "today you are going to die here!"


    The ghost face king knew it was bad, and suddenly screamed, "do you really think you can kill me with this means? It''s naive!"


    Said it has taken out a thing from the body, but it is a rusty sword.


    But it was this sabre. Seeing sun Shuming''s face changed greatly, his whole body was shocked. He blurted out, "iron blood Sabre! How can you have this?"


    The ghost face king said, "how else can I have it? Naturally, the demon emperor valued me and lent it to me!"


    This iron blood knife is the treasure used by the iron blood demon Emperor himself.


    As a god treasure with a lord, different from ordinary divine soldiers, there is a wisp of will of the iron blood demon emperor, which makes its power more powerful, far more powerful than ordinary ownerless divine soldiers.


    As the famous magic weapon of the iron blood demon emperor, the power of iron blood sword is more unimaginable.


    At this moment, the ghost face king had a knife in his hand and had roared and cut out a knife.


    This knife was not cut towards sun Shuming and others, but directly cut the ghost King behind him. A rusty knife suddenly raised a boundless and vast killing intention at that moment. When the little rust shook together, I heard a dull bang, and countless illusions appeared in the sky. Feel it carefully. Each of these illusions is a peerless strong man. With endless majesty, they reign in the world and make people look up and worship, but they can''t afford a sense of resistance.


    Under the majestic will of countless strong men, the ghost King seemed to be stunned and could not stand.


    At the next moment, the iron blood knife had crossed the ghost King''s neck, and the ghost King''s head had been cut off. Ghosts are not easy to die, especially when they are cultivated to the ghost King level. As long as the fire of the soul does not stop, it will live and die. However, at the moment when the iron blood knife waved over the ghost King''s head, the endless will was pressed down together, and the soul fire of the ghost king was like a candle in the storm. It was extinguished once brushed, and there was no resistance at all.


    A powerful ghost king died here.


    "Howl!" the ghost face king raised his iron blood war knife and raised his head to roar violently.


    Iron blood sword has followed the iron blood demon emperor for a long time, and has killed countless strong people with it. Every rust on it is a memorial left by a strong man after his death, with the will of the strong man to never die. Every time you cut out, the will represented by these rust will shake together, so that the attacked target seems to face countless strong people at the same time at that moment, and the slightly weak will even collapse on the spot.


    Therefore, it is not easy to use this knife. It needs a strong will to use it. The iron blood demon Emperor himself once said that without iron blood will, he can''t control this knife. This is also the reason why the ghost face king didn''t use it at first. Even if he used this knife, he had to bear the pressure of countless great will. He felt absolutely bad.


    But at this moment, it can no longer be used. The strong will of the iron blood sword is the enemy of ghosts. At this moment, a ghost king died on the spot, and several ghost guards under its control immediately lost their combat effectiveness. The pressure of the demon family was suddenly reduced.


    At the same time, the ghost face king held up the iron blood sabre, and the will of countless strong people on the sabre shook together, just like the scorching sun in the sky, shaking countless ghosts wailing, and a large number of ghosts were directly destroyed by the will of the iron blood sabre.


    For a moment, the attack from the ghost was destroyed by this sword.


    This scene stunned sun Shuming and others.


    You know, the reason why they can kill two demon kings one after another is because they are restrained by ghosts. It was the black water demon snake and ghosts that restrained the demons so that they could take the opportunity to sneak attacks. Otherwise, with the joint efforts of 18 demon kings, which five transformed souls can resist.


    "I didn''t expect it." the ghost face king turned around and said with a smile, "I guessed that you humans must have a trick. I deliberately kept this skill to entertain you!"


    The iron blood sword is only used now. Of course, there are reasons why the iron blood sword is difficult to control. There are also factors to be wary of human beings. However, the ghost face king did not expect sun Shuming to do so Yin. Repeated sneak attacks led to the death of two demon kings, making the victory less perfect.


    But in any case, under the power of iron and blood knife, the ghosts disintegrated, and the demons without the control of ghosts can finally free up their hands to deal with humans.


    At least seven demon kings and 14 demons will rise up at the same time and fly to sun Shuming. The rest will continue to fight against ghosts and objects. The situation is reversed in an instant, from the previous demons being pit to human ghosts being pressed.


    With five against seven, even sun Shuming can only defend and have no offensive power.


    The golden characters floated out one by one. Instead of the previous sense of freedom, they were dignified, and each painting was under great pressure.


    The sky sword of Liuyun mountain has lost its previous majestic atmosphere. The original aggressive big sword has lost its previous ferocity. Seven or eight of the ten swords are defensive.


    Under the onslaught of more than 20 demon families, human beings were overwhelmed, but what was more unlucky was those ghosts. The strong will of the iron blood Sabre suppressed all ghosts, making the ghost kings cry out unbearably. The remaining demons fought back together and swept the ghosts with more fierce forces. Seeing that the ghosts were going to be unable to hold on.


    "Hold on! The iron blood sword is full of war spirit, which is difficult for ordinary people to resist. That old Jiao can''t last long!" Sun Shuming shouted.


    "It won''t last long?" the ghost face king said with a smile: "you underestimate me too much."


    Then it suddenly took out a jade bottle, from which a drop of blood had rolled out, floating in the air but not falling.


    It was a drop of blood with a little brown. Although it was only a drop, it exuded a vast and thick momentum, containing a powerful and daunting force.


    "Demon emperor''s blood essence!" Sun Shuming''s heart trembled.


    What appeared in front of me was clearly a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence. I don''t know, it was the iron blood demon emperor.


    With this drop of demon emperor''s blood essence, the time that the ghost face king can support will undoubtedly increase greatly. No wonder he is so confident.


    Seeing this, everyone felt a trace of despair. Only sun Shuming looked at the ghost face King calmly.


    The ghost face King''s hand had grabbed the blood essence and said, "if I eat this drop of blood essence, I will be as strong as I can. Why should I be afraid of you? But you should prove it for me. I use it for everyone, not out of selfishness."


    The demon emperor''s blood essence can not be used casually. The iron blood demon emperor asked him to use it only when he had to. Therefore, even if it is used at this moment, the ghost face king should first say hello to other demon families, so as not to say that he is out of his own selfish desires, which is not easy to explain.


    The demons said together, "please rest assured, King Jiao. We will report to the demon emperor truthfully!"


    The ghost face King laughed and asked for blood.


    At that time, sun Shuming suddenly said, "don''t you do it yet? Do you really want to sit and watch me and other Terrans disappear?"


    The ghost face king was stunned and was about to swallow the blood essence.


    Just listen to a dull hum.


    It''s like something exploding. With a strange roar, I realized it was the roar when I broke through the air at high speed.


    A figure magnified before his eyes, rushed through the battlefield mixed with human, ghost and demon in an instant, and appeared next to the ghost face king.


    The ghost face king looked at Tang Jie with frightened eyes. He desperately wanted to send the blood essence to the import, but he found that he seemed to have lost his strength and could not move all over his body.


    In that strange roar, there was a mysterious rhythm that fixed him all.


    "In fact, I really want you to eat it and kill these damn ghosts, but since Lord sun doesn''t want this, forget it." Tang jieyouyou said, taking the drop of blood essence from the ghost face king.

 Chapter 653

    The blood essence was turning in Tang Jie''s hand, like a blood pearl. Tang Jie could feel the huge energy in the blood. However, different from the blood essence he used before, this drop of blood essence not only has huge energy, but also gives Tang Jie an unspeakable feeling.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what it was like, but there seemed to be a voice telling him: don''t swallow this drop of blood essence.


    This surprised Tang Jie.


    Not surprised at the blood essence, but surprised at the voice from the heart.


    As a man who plans everything and relies on logic and planning, he has never felt the moment of intuition. At any time, he fights through planning and cards.


    But today, at this moment, in the face of a drop of blood essence, he actually has some intuitive existence.


    Either through rigorous analysis, careful observation or an inexplicable voice reminding himself, Tang Jie was very surprised.


    Where does this feeling come from?


    Why did it pop up?


    Tang Jie couldn''t find the answer for a moment.


    But at that moment, he still chose to believe this feeling. Instead of swallowing blood essence, he put it into the jade bottle.


    He then stood in front of the ghost face king and put away his blood essence, completely ignoring the existence of the ghost face king.


    "You..." the ghost face Wang looked at Tang Jie in a daze and blurted out a word for you.


    Tang Jie put the jade bottle into the bag: "what?"


    Yes?


    How can I force you!


    A strong sense of humiliation sprouted from the ghost face King''s heart.


    Rob me of my things, stand in front of me and ask me "how"?


    Even if he knows his opponent is strong, his dignity as a demon king makes him unable to retreat.


    His face was ferocious and murderous. The ghost face King roared: "die!"


    Cut down with an iron and blood sabre.


    Shake the will of countless strong people just to kill the strong enemy in front of you. At this moment, the momentum of the ghost face King soared. Under the strong stimulation of Tang Jie, there was a feeling of breakthrough. The knife was intended to soar in an instant and cover Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that he would meet an enemy who was about to break through. He was stunned. The strong sense of danger in his heart rose again, so that Tang Jie knew that even with his current physique, he could not resist the blow.


    With a flash of his right hand, the mica refined gold axe has appeared in his hand and is holding this knife.


    However, the radiance from the next carving knife directly hit Tang Jie through the axe. The will of countless strong men was like a heavy hammer hitting the sea of knowledge of Tang Jie. Tang Jie couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    As soon as the backhand was punched out, there were two roars. Tang Jie and the ghost face king had separated at the same time.


    Although the ghost face king had a depression in his chest, there was a trace of blood in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Standing in the air, Tang Jie''s eyes are bleeding. It looks terrible.


    Moreover, with the powerful recovery ability of Tang Jie noumenon, it was impossible to recover the trauma for a time.


    Standing in the air, Tang Jie said in a loud voice, "OK, what a powerful knife. When you are ready to understand the Tao, you have cut out the true meaning of killing. Ghost faced Jiao king, you are great!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    The ghost face king came to the battle to understand the Tao?


    Only this reason can explain why the strength of Tang robbery itself can not recover this trauma.


    It''s a great thing to break through yourself. It''s really uncomfortable for the enemy to break through!


    However, life is like this. Never all good things fall on your own head, but more likely on the enemy''s head.


    This is the situation at present - a demon family, ready to understand the Tao.


    Sun Shuming''s face turned white suddenly, and he sighed: "God doesn''t bless my Terran!"


    For human beings, the breakthrough is small, but the fate behind it makes sun Shuming cold.


    "That''s right!" the ghost face King laughed.


    Although its blood essence was robbed by Tang Dynasty, it made a breakthrough at this moment, and its momentum soared. The effect was no less than that of using a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence. The iron blood Sabre emitted great brilliance in his hand, and the virtual shadows of countless strong people flashed. That grand will was superior to everyone again.


    Under this terrible will, all ghosts howled together and dared not enter again. With the power of one person, the ghost face King suppressed all ghosts, but he couldn''t move any more for the time being because he fully controlled the sabre.


    "Kill him first!" the ghost face King roared.


    In addition to the seven demon kings who besieged sun Shuming, the remaining eight demon kings have rushed to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Be careful of Tang robbery!" Shen tuyuan and others in the rear shouted in surprise.


    "Don''t come here and help Lord Sun!" Tang Jie replied, "I can deal with these guys."


    "What a bold human!" the bear demon roared at this.


    One to eight, who does this human think he is?


    He had never seen Tang Jie, and he didn''t know what he could do. He was angry. He took the lead in rushing up, swung his palm and slapped it.


    Tang Jie didn''t dodge either. When he hit the fist and collided with his palms, Tang Jie said coldly, "you have the seed to break through one. Show me."


    The next moment he heard a bang. The bear demon had been punched by him.


    Compare strength with Tang Jie?


    The last king Juli became the Chinese food of Tang robbery. This is not much better in front of him.


    However, while the bear demon was flying, the attack from other demon kings had also come. Several magic lights hit Tang robber at the same time. Even Tang robber couldn''t help humming.


    In the same realm, quantity has absolute significance.


    The joint efforts of the eight demon kings are so strong that there are many skilled armor breaking attackers. The joint attacks of these people can''t be resisted with the strength of Tang robbery.


    "The mantis arm is the cart!" seeing this, a demon king jumped down with a laugh and wanted to bite Tang Jiechi alive.


    But just as it bit off, the mica war puppet suddenly appeared in front of Tang robber.


    This bite is biting the mica war puppet.


    In terms of hardness, the war puppets made of mica and refined gold are much better than the body. At this moment, you can hear the rattle. All the sharp teeth of the demon king have been broken. The pain made the demon king cry loudly. At the next moment, the iron fist of mica war puppet had been blasted on the demon king and made the demon king fly.


    The sudden appearance of mica war puppets surprised the demons at the same time. Tang Jie took out Muyang beads and put them in his mouth. He said, "can you block seven?"


    The mica war puppet made a gesture, which meant no more than half an hour.


    "That''s enough," said Tang jieheiran. The next moment, he came out with three heads and six arms. He turned into a giant, holding the eight wasteland heaven halberd, mica refined golden axe and Emperor''s blade. He was already running blatantly towards a demon king.


    He wants to kill them one by one with the fastest speed!


    At the same time, a complex pattern spread from the foot of the war puppet to form a huge starlight cage.


    Twilight lock star array.


    In the range of the astral lock array, all beings cannot leave unless the main array is released or defeated.


    Mica war puppet not only appeared as a weapon, but also has great strategic significance. One of its important roles is to help Tang rob contain and disperse the enemy. While trapping the seven demon kings in the light lock star array, the mica war puppet has lit up a large number of light spots again.


    This time, the defense and acceleration array was fully opened.


    The mica war puppet who is responsible for trapping the demon kings now has to do is not kill the opponent, but drag the opponent. Therefore, the ghost guard controls the mica war puppet to give up all attacks and defend with all his strength.


    When the mica war puppets trapped the seven demon kings, the hunting of the demon kings by Tang Jie also officially began.


    Six arms went out at the same time, and all the weapons blasted into the demon king''s body at the same time.


    The demon king gave a cry of pain and fought back madly.


    But Tang Jie did not care about the demon king''s counterattack at all. He tried his best to exchange injuries for injuries. He took turns to bombard the demon king with six arms and vowed to kill the demon king as soon as possible.


    But he faced not only a demon king, but also a demon general.


    "Save me!" in the roar of the demon king, dozens of demons will rush towards Tang robbery.


    These demons will be more than half dead and wounded after the previous battle, but even so, there are dozens of them. At this moment, they rush up together, which is a powerful force that can''t be coveted.


    Tang Jie ignored it and threw out an array with one arm.


    Wanbao array of stars on Sunday!


    Seeing this, the ghost face King contracted his eyes and shouted, "be careful!"


    As the demon king who experienced the siege, he knows the power of this thing too well.


    But those demon generals don''t know.


    Wanbao took off, and countless precious lights fell, shining on the top of the demons, killing the demons to wail and worry about themselves. In order to isolate the demons, Tang Jie did not use the method of Baoguang gathering, because although this can enhance the lethality, it may also let another part of the demons escape and attack him. Therefore, he used the method of equal distribution to directly isolate each demon general. Although this greatly reduced the power of Baoguang, with the common sharing of dozens of demon generals, it was unable to kill any demon generals, but it also won valuable time.


    At the next moment, Tang robbed the six arms together, and it was crazy to blast all the power into the demon king.


    The demon king wanted to run, but Tang grabbed him with one hand and couldn''t run away. It felt like the power of mountain boxing. The wild power rushed into his body and almost blew him up.


    It twisted desperately, struggled, shouted, and tried all means, but it was useless. It was like a piece of meat on a chopping board, which was bombarded by the Tang robbers. Finally, it was pounded into a mass of meat sauce and completely lost all its life.


    Tang Jie took the body away and waved behind him. The light of the light lock star array flashed, and a demon king had been sent out.


    The demon king has seen what happened to his companions in the array. He knows it''s bad. Just after being sent out of the array, thick black smoke has gushed out of the body. In these black smoke, there are countless demons standing, or fluttering, or rushing, or flying, or swimming. Their images vary and change thousands of times, extending and enveloping the four directions.


    This is the most powerful move of the demon king. It is called Wanxiang demon prison. It contains countless demons and changes. Once you enter it, you will be affected by the illusion of five colors, the mystery of all things, and endless terror, which will make people fall into it forever until they die.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He rushed directly into the black fog, and his magnificent blood bloomed. All demons and evil spirits couldn''t get close. All kinds of demons in the black smoke just approached Tang Jie, and were rushed by the vast blood of Tang Jie, whistling and turning into nothing. The black fog is watching the wind and retreating. Tang Jie has strode straight to the demon king.


    The demon king screamed, turned a huge mouth and bit Tang Jie.


    But Tang Jie ran back with a ferocious smile.


    The three heads opened their mouths at the same time and bit each other like this. He was a giant. At this moment, he opened his mouth and bit wildly, which was no worse than the other. The demon king didn''t eat Tang Jie, but was bitten by him, bleeding and shouting.


    Tang Jie, however, launched an attack with three heads and six arms and vowed to kill the demon king as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the star Wanbao array has lost its light. Although all demon generals have been seriously injured, they will not die. At this moment, the array converged and rushed to the Tang robber to rescue the demon king.


    But at this time, a delicate smile rang.


    Yiman''s wonderful figure passed through the sky and caught the array. At the same time, countless black vines poured out from the ground and rolled up to a group of demon generals.

 Chapter 654

    If you are an uninjured demon general, you may not be afraid of the dark.


    Although the black evil is strong, it is mainly aimed at those with poor strength. In the face of shape level demons, it is not enough, at least not now.


    However, after being hit by the Wanbao array of stars, all demons will be seriously damaged. This moment is not an ordinary damage. Even if the demons can''t recover immediately. Then he was eager to rescue the demon king with all his strength. His mind was not under the attack of black evil. Immediately, seven or eight demons would be caught on the spot and rolled down the abyss. Although more demon generals narrowly escaped this round, they were forced by the vines flying in the air by black evils and couldn''t get close for a while.


    In the sky, Yi Yi smiled and waved to the Jade Flower palace, sprinkled qiluo Tianzhi, and blocked the demon generals with black evils.


    The strength of these demon generals is similar to her one-on-one, and they are stronger than her. After being injured, they are greatly weakened. Now Iraq and Iraq are fully defensive. Although they can''t win, it''s no problem to delay for a period of time.


    Tang Jie''s killing of the demon king has come to an end again.


    With a burst of unreasonable brawl, the demon king quickly followed the example of the one in front and was killed by Tang Jiaqiang again.


    Interestingly, the middle of the goods still want to pretend to be dead.


    But Tang rob kills his opponent. He doesn''t see whether you move at all, but feels the strength of vitality. Vitality is the basis for defining the life and death of practitioners. As long as there is enough life energy, it is not too difficult to come back from the dead. The big demons at the soul level have strong vitality and boundless magic power. Although they have not reached the point where they can be revived as long as there is a cell, it is not uncommon for them to be reborn. Therefore, the way Tang Jie kills a demon king is usually to directly explode every vitality of his whole body and squeeze all vitality. In this way, there is no hope of living.


    The second demon king died, and the mica war puppet has thrown the third demon king.


    This is the previous Bear King.


    As a person who does not lose his strength, the Bear King''s vitality is particularly strong, but it is very difficult to kill him.


    At this time, the Muyang beads robbed by the Tang Dynasty were almost useless.


    Since the last World War, Muyang beads have been traumatized. Each use will bring a certain burden to the beads and shorten their service life. At this moment, Tang Jie had to kill two demon kings in a row. Tang Jie obviously felt that Muyang beads were unbearable. If they continued, they would be destroyed. He had to take out Muyang beads.


    Seeing Tang Jie withdraw from the posture of three heads and six arms, the bear demon laughed: "you can''t kill me!"


    Its vitality is stronger than the demon king who was killed earlier. Tang Jie lost his three heads and six arms. Although the strength is still stronger than the bear demon, it is impossible to kill yourself like before.


    As long as he drags Tang Jie, the remaining five demon kings will kill the puppet sooner or later. In fact, up to now, mica war puppets consume a lot of energy, and the time they can support is afraid to be running out.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie said coldly, "really? Killing you is nothing but a sword."


    "You fart!" roared the bear demon.


    Tang Jie has stabbed the emperor''s blade.


    "Roar!" the bear demon shouted and punched.


    At that moment, the emperor blade turned into a long gun. At the same time, a cold voice came from Tang Jie''s mouth: "holding the sky, splitting the ground!"


    The spear has turned into a streamer and stabbed into the bear demon''s body.


    In the sky fire tower, Tang jieqin practiced various methods of warfare, and this tuotian gun was one of them. Although it was just a common shot, a brilliance appeared on the emperor blade gun when the long gun ran through the bear demon.


    The glory bloomed in the bear demon''s body, as strong as the rising sun. Then he saw the bear demon first stunned, and then looked at his body incredulously.


    His vast sea of life under this gun, like snow in the hot sun, is all evaporated.


    "One shot... Just one shot..." he looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    "No, it''s a sword." Tang Jie explained in a low voice.


    The bear demon was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of this, but he had closed his eyes and fell down.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the ghost face king, and he was shocked again.


    Suddenly, he thought about the battle of attacking the city that day. When facing three Zhentian beasts, one Zhentian beast was stabbed by Tang robber with a changeable weapon, and then with a flash of glory, a Zhentian beast with endless strong vitality died directly.


    The battle was so shocking that many people ignored this detail when they recalled it later.


    Until this moment it reappeared again, it reminded the ghost king of the horror of that blow.


    What kind of immortal Dharma is so powerful that it can destroy a powerful demon king at the soul level in one blow?


    The ghost face King couldn''t figure it out.


    He stared at Tang Jie and watched him pull the emperor blade out of the bear demon''s body bit by bit. His heart was suddenly cold.


    At the next moment, the light lock star array flashes again, and the fourth demon king sends it out.


    This time, Tang Jie didn''t use the previous methods. Relying on his strong strength, he waved a mica refined gold axe to slash the demon king. As for the emperor blade, he thought it was too light to play, so he didn''t like to use it unless it was necessary.


    Disturbance is the demon king''s desperate support. Under the crazy and unreasonable attack of Tang robbery, it also gradually supports it. As for the mica war puppet, because there are only four demon kings, the pressure of the war puppet is greatly reduced, and the time it can support is longer.


    This is definitely the most speechless battle scene that the demon clan has ever seen. There is no fighting wisdom, let alone all kinds of tricks. Only the combination of blood and strength is performed vigorously at this moment - a human class catches a demon and beats it fiercely against the attack of other demon clans, and then changes it after killing it. The scene is like a street ruffian fight.


    But it was this simple and rough way that made Tang Jie solve the three demon kings at one go, and he was killing the fourth.


    If it goes on like this, the eight demon kings may be robbed by Tang one by one and eat all of them like dumplings.


    This scene stunned all the demons. They were stupid and anxious.


    If it goes on like this, the demon family that originally occupied the absolute advantage will be overturned by a human.


    The seven demon kings who besieged sun Shuming and others, regardless of the fruits they were about to get, flew out two human shadows and rushed to the Tang robbery. It was the queen peach and the flower beaver demon.


    Facing the two demons rushing over, Tang Jie ignored them at all and just continued to fight fiercely against his opponent. As for the attack of Queen peach and beaver, just resist it.


    This is Tang Jie''s choice.


    The fighting style of physical cultivation is barbaric, simple and direct. No matter how many people you come, I just go all the way!


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce fist and sharp axe fell on the opponent like this. At the same time, the swirling petals and sharp Cat Claws also hit a sea of blood behind Tang Jie.


    The petal rain is like a whirling knife wheel, and the clanging sound of gold and iron under the flying flower wheel from time to time. It feels like cutting stones with a knife saw, causing sparks to burst out.


    The sharp cat''s claws were even more ferocious. The tip of his claws whirled and cut rapidly on Tang Jie''s back, like trying to dig a well. He desperately took the target''s flesh and blood deep, and in the twinkling of an eye dug a terrible hole in Tang Jie''s body. If it weren''t for Tang Jie''s giant body, he would have been pierced now.


    The attack from the two demon kings, even the steel body close to Dacheng, can not be completely ignored. It is the earth shaking power between broken gold and cracked jade. When they are condensed and compressed in the limited space on the back of Tang robbery, their potential power is more terrible, sharp and more difficult to stop. Even Tang robbery can''t help shouting pain.


    "Ow!" he roared, like a crazy beast.


    But he didn''t turn back, just chopped down the mica refined gold axe more fiercely, and imposed all the pain, strength and anger on the unlucky egg in front of him. No matter how the other side defends, wails and counterattacks, they are just frantically pouring out their own strength.


    "Hold on! You must hold on!" the flower beaver also shouted wildly, "broken sky wind and cloud claw!"


    A piece of silver brilliance bloomed on the tip of his claw and quickly took it out of Tang Jie''s body, almost missing the whole arm into Tang Jie''s body.


    But at the next moment, Tang Jie roared again.


    In the fierce roar, the mica refined gold axe fell.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The claw of the flower beaver had touched the heart of Tang robber. The Baihua killing tide behind the peach spun and cut a piece of flesh and blood on Tang robber. At the same time, Tang robber''s axe also fell heavily on the chest of the demon king.


    Then... The demon king fell.


    With a look of disbelief, his eyes were full of despair and horror.


    "No!" the queen peach and the beaver shouted angrily and unwilling at the same time.


    Taking back his arm, Tang Jie turned back and looked at the back of Xiaotao and the beaver. A cruel smile appeared on his face: "you have a good time?"


    The smile surprised the queen peach and the beaver at the same time, and they couldn''t help but retreat back together.


    At that moment, in the face of this ferocious and terrible guy, all the monsters suddenly lost their confidence.


    Although in terms of quantity, mankind is still at a disadvantage. Whether sun Shuming or Tang Jie, they have been seriously injured in the battle just now. Even the mica war puppets have not been able to continue fighting for a long time because of excessive consumption, but the demons who have lost confidence can no longer compete with Tang Jie.


    So the next battle, everything becomes simple.


    Tang robber first took the opportunity to force back the two demons to use the pill for himself, and then began to hunt down Xiaotao and Huali. Although the two enemies were one, the two demons were chased and beaten by Tang Jie when their morale had been lost.


    At this time, the ghost face King holding an iron blood Sabre has begun to lose support again.


    The ghosts who lost the iron blood knife will attack again soon, but the demon clan has no strength to resist.


    With each passing day, the fate of the demon family''s failure is close at hand.


    This makes all the monsters despair.


    With the strength of the demon family, it will be defeated here. All this is because of the human being.


    All the big demons looked at Tang Jie together, and their hearts were full of unwilling.


    At this time, a slight sigh sounded in the hearts of the people: "a group of useless people. They were beaten by people with three times their strength. It''s really a shame for our demon family!"


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s heart had raised a huge warning.


    He suddenly turned and punched the space behind him.


    "Eh?"


    With the sound of surprise, a finger appeared from the void and was on the iron fist of Tang robbery.

 Chapter 655

    The fingertips collide with the iron fist!


    First, a gentle meal, and then a ripple of force has spread from the fist to the finger, sweeping all directions like a huge shock wave.


    At that moment, everyone and the demon felt a great threat. Regardless of the battle, they screamed to put a shield on themselves.


    Then the shock wave had swept across the sky, and the demons, like small fish in the waves, rolled under the surging tide and were rushed out of the distance of several kilometers.


    The ghost face King naturally could no longer maintain the iron blood Sabre and was dispersed by one blow. Before the ghosts who finally got rid of the pressure of iron will could get ashore, they were crushed into powder by the next force tide. The power of terror rushed to the black water giant snake. In order to protect the black Epiphyllum, the giant snake covered the black Epiphyllum with extremely Yin evil spirit, but he was rolled up high.


    As the maker of this terrible shock, Tang Jie is not easy.


    When the fist and finger collided, Tang Jie''s arm collapsed.


    The most terrible force is like a devouring beast, which directly crushes the whole arm of Tang Jie into powder without flesh and blood, because under this extreme force, all substances are directly crushed to the most subtle state and dispersed in the fog and wind.


    Boom!


    Tang Jie''s huge body also flew up with the wind and stopped after flying thousands of kilometers away.


    At this time, the storm gradually stopped. Looking at the center of the vortex from a distance, I saw the image of a man gradually emerging behind the finger.


    He appeared in a very strange way, bit by bit along that finger, like a painted person.


    Until the end, he showed his complete figure, but he was a man in white with a pair of silver eyes, long hair and shawl.


    When his figure appeared completely, he seemed to come out of the fixed time stream, gently took back his finger and took a look.


    The finger, like a column of incense ash, suddenly broke and dissipated into a large fog.


    So the man sighed, waved his hand and said, "but I have some skills to break my finger."


    Then he waved his hand, and the finger had grown again.


    Then he looked back at the ghost face king and others.


    Seeing the man''s face, the ghost face king and others were surprised at the same time. They knelt down on one knee and shouted, "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Several demon kings knelt on their knees and fell directly.


    Sun Shuming was also shocked. He looked like he saw a ghost and said, "silver eyed demon Emperor... How did he come back? Why did he come?"


    Silver eyed demon emperor!


    One of the five demon kings of the demon family, the strong one in the distracted realm.


    Such a great power suddenly appeared, even Tang Jie couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But what surprised him most was Sun Shuming''s performance.


    On Sun Shuming''s face, he saw despair, helplessness, and even grief and anger.


    But not long ago, when sun Shuming fought against the eighteen demon kings, he turned the table with an iron blood knife in the face of the ghost king, but he didn''t show this at all. We should know that they were on the verge of extinction at that time. Although sun Shuming still had the card of Tang robbery, to be honest, the strength of Tang robbery was not enough to reverse the overall situation. In other words, the decline of mankind was still obvious. But in that case, sun Shuming did not lose confidence.


    Thinking of this, Tang jialue realized something.


    He asked, "does Mr. Sun still have any means to deal with the current situation?"


    Sun Shuming sighed: "I''ve prepared a lot for this battle. But I never thought that the silver eyed demon emperor would come. This demon realm is distracted and its cultivation is far from comparable to that of the eighteen demon kings. With it, even if there is a means to connect heaven, it''s useless."


    "Really?" Tang Jie muttered and looked ahead.


    At this time, the silver eyed demon emperor was still standing with his hands down, and twelve demon kings, such as the ghost face king, were kneeling in front of him.


    One demon emperor, twelve demon kings, and more than 20 demon generals. Such strength can indeed make sun Shu deeply despair.


    The silver eyed demon emperor looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "you are Tang Jie who killed Ziyan?"


    Tang Jie shrugged: "there are king Juli, King swallow and the other four. Of course, I guess these are not your subordinates, so you don''t care."


    Tang Jie has no good intentions. When he opens his mouth, he is stirring up discord.


    The silver eyed demon Emperor just smiled and said, "although it''s not directly related, it belongs to the same family. Tang robbed you to kill seven demon kings of our family with one person''s strength. There are countless generals. People in Fengshan also have great achievements. In this way, I''ll take your life and break Fengshan''s arm."


    Tang Jie heard Daqi: "speaking of this, I just want to ask the demon emperor. It doesn''t mean that there is an oath alliance of heaven. Can you not fight against those who haven''t reached our realm? Why has the demon emperor decided to fight regardless of the constraints of the oath alliance?"


    The silver eyed demon emperor said with a smile, "it depends on what the situation is. Although there was an agreement between them in those years that Zifu was distracted and could not fight against low-level practitioners, this agreement was to avoid the war of top practitioners, but it was not used to make himself unable to fight back or scold back. If someone came to the door or had a personal affair, you don''t have to abide by this provision."


    Bully the door?


    Tang robber was stunned at first and then woke up.


    It turns out that the demon emperor and the wind have no agreement. What they limit is the struggle at the war level, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t fight in other circumstances. For example, personal affairs are not restricted, and self-protection is not restricted.


    It''s right to think about it. Treaties are used to protect themselves, not to limit themselves. How can you make a covenant that will completely kill yourself?


    The present situation is clearly outside the constraints of the covenant.


    First of all, it''s a treasure hunt, not a national war.


    The battle of seizing treasure is a private affair. Naturally, the silver eyed demon emperor doesn''t have to abide by any heaven oath. Besides, no one can be so stupid that even seizing treasure is prohibited.


    Secondly, Tang Jie just took the initiative to the silver eyed demon emperor, and the silver eyed demon emperor doesn''t have to be taboo.


    Even on the battlefield, the demon emperor can''t take the initiative, but as long as anyone dares to pass his claw to him, the demon emperor also has the right to fight back. Power can be limited, but the majesty of power is inviolable. Those who dare to provoke, die!


    Therefore, in this matter today, the Tiandao oath alliance has no binding significance to the silver eyed demon emperor. Sun Shuming obviously understands this, so he looks pale. He thought that with the respect of the demon emperor, he might not pay much attention to the black Epiphyllum. After all, people at that step have two lives. The flesh is only one life, in addition, there is a soul life, and the black Epiphyllum can only revive the flesh.


    But now it seems that he is still wrong.


    The silver eyed demon emperor said faintly, "if you cut yourself, I can leave you a whole corpse."


    The voice is not big, but it has an unquestionable domineering spirit.


    But this is the majesty of power.


    The combined combat power of the 18 demon kings may be stronger than that of a demon emperor in the baby rearing period, but they will never have the domineering and majesty of the demon emperor, which can not deter people''s mind and reduce the enemy''s fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the silver eyed demon emperor stood here, just a casual word. Several human practitioners were already trembling. What''s more, they had raised their magic weapons at themselves and really had the idea of committing suicide.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie interrupted in time.


    He said: "it''s good to keep the whole body. It''s suitable for barbecue. When I kill demons, I also like to keep the whole body. Roasting the whole sheep is always more attractive than the platter."


    The two words stunned everyone.


    Even the silver eyed demon emperor was stunned, and then looked up and laughed: "OK! OK! Well said! I haven''t seen such a brave boy for a long time. It''s just lonely. As a reward for you, I''ll keep your whole body and barbecue you. Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be alive before you''re fully cooked."


    The people who listened to the cruel words were cold in their hearts, but Tang Jie was still unmoved. He just said, "then you have to be a little patient. I have thick skin and meat, and I''m not easy to burn."


    "That''s better. You can listen to your moans and wails. It''s best to burn for a few days and nights."


    These two people, you say a word and I say a word, but they don''t give in to each other. Even the demon kings were stunned.


    God knows that before this, such tit for tat dialogue can only appear between the demon emperor and the purple house. As for which soul dares to speak to the demon Emperor... It''s really killing.


    But today, they met.


    Moreover, the Tang robbery even intensified.


    He first recalled the mica war puppets, and then said to sun Shuming, "if I am responsible for solving the silver eye, are you sure to deal with the remaining twelve demon kings?"


    This is so arrogant.


    How dare a body cultivation at the level of soul melting talk about solving the demon emperor?


    Even the eighteen demon kings dare not boast so much.


    You should know that the so-called eighteen demon kings'' joint combat power is stronger than the demon emperor, which is based on their joint power. But if we really want to fight, we should rely on ourselves to read the realm of Fasheng to carry out a surprise attack. As long as we use a little means such as split attack and killing, one demon emperor can easily solve the eighteen demon kings, just as Tang Jie solved the four demon kings earlier.


    The gap between the demon emperor and the demon king is too big. It is not a simple paper data, but an insurmountable natural moat.


    As I said before, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is. It is unique in history to win the battle of soul melting and purple mansion.


    Why did Tang rob fight the demon emperor? With his puppet with little energy left? tell some fantastic tales!


    But he just asked and asked very seriously.


    Sun Shuming was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie and didn''t react until half a ring.


    Then he nodded and said, "of course, if you can solve it, no, as long as you can hold the silver eye, I can solve the remaining demon kings."


    Another arrogant guy.


    With five against twelve, sun Shuming thought he still had a winning face?


    Even if the ghost face king can no longer use the iron blood knife, the ghosts in Heishui River have been eliminated and there are few left. Without the support of ghosts, why is he so arrogant?


    But Sun Shuming answered equally seriously and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Two people, let out two crazy words.


    So Tang Jie smiled.


    He said, "well, I''ll deal with the demon king and you''ll deal with the demon king. But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "If I do, you have to give me the black Epiphyllum."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you as long as I can get it!" Sun Shuming agreed very simply.


    Hearing that he promised so readily, Tang Jie sighed.


    His eyes showed a trace of admiration, admiration and helplessness.


    He already knew how Sun Shuming would deal with these demon kings.

 Chapter 656

    When Tang Jie spoke wildly, the silver eyed demon emperor also showed deep surprise in his eyes.


    There are many powerful younger generations, but none of them dare to challenge themselves like the one in front of them.


    Moreover, from Tang Jie''s eyes, the silver eyed demon emperor can see that the other party is not reluctantly, and is forced to hold on.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of Tang Jie, what the silver eyed demon emperor saw was excitement, eager to try, and the strong sense of war!


    This made the demon emperor a little excited.


    He said with a smile: "well, well, I haven''t seen such a bloody younger generation for a long time. No wonder Fengshan can support so far. Indeed, the more dangerous the moment is, the more heroes come out!"


    Tang Jie turned his lips and wanted to say that Lao Tzu had nothing to do with Fengshan country, but he didn''t explain after all. He just said, "if so, please ask the demon emperor for advice. But you and I will do it. In order to avoid too much movement, the whole yunmo yuan will be overturned. How about changing a place?"


    The silver eyed demon emperor''s eyes closed: "if you and I do it, the world will fall apart... Hey hey, you look up to yourself. OK, OK, I''ll see how many moves you can make under my hand, but don''t be crushed to death by me without even turning up a spray. It doesn''t matter. There''s too much movement."


    Tang Zhai smiled: "I try not to let you down."


    With that, he flew into the air.


    The silver eyed demon emperor turned his head and said, "you guys, kill those humans here and give the black Epiphyllum to the emperor. If anyone dares to embezzle or doesn''t try his best, don''t blame the emperor for being ruthless!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, he had chased Tang Jie and flew away.


    His speed was so fast that he caught up with Tang Jie in a moment and said in a long voice, "little fellow, you fly too slowly."


    Tang Jie snorted, "cut, I''m physical cultivation and don''t study magic. Why is it strange to fly slower."


    "The problem is that it''s so fast that you can''t even meet me. How can you hurt the enemy?" the silver eyed demon emperor laughed. He kept pace with Tang Jie and looked at Tang Jie like a cat playing a mouse.


    Tang Jie replied, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since I dare to fight with the demon emperor, I''m still a little sure."


    The silver eyed demon emperor was dumbfounded.


    I want to slap Tang rob to death. I think it''s interesting. I''d better see what means he has.


    As a distracted demon, he has all-round cultivation. He has long been a high figure in the green cloud world. It can be said that there is nothing higher than him, and there is no trap to frame him. He was bold and brave, and was not afraid of the means of Tang robber. Therefore, he simply followed Tang robber and had nothing to do. He even talked a few words.


    Tang Jie really didn''t play tricks. He flew out of yunmo yuan all the way, flew straight to the high air, and then stopped and said, "it''s OK here."


    The silver eyed demon emperor looked around and released his divine sense. With his huge mind, he had mastered all the movements within a thousand miles nearby in an instant, and confirmed that there was no trap. Of course, if there is a purple mansion with the same level as him hiding on the side, it is still possible to hide it from him, but it is really unlikely. After all, the mutual action between the purple houses also destroys the alliance, and with the strength of silver eye, I am confident that even if I can''t fight, I can escape.


    At this moment, he confirmed that nothing was wrong. He restrained his mind and looked at Tang Jie: "anyway, at least you have courage. If you have any means, take it out. If I do it first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to show it."


    The broken arm had been long before. Tang Jie hugged it and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    He took out a thing, but it was a picture.


    Shake the picture gently, a person has appeared from the picture, it is separation.


    Seeing this, the silver eyed demon emperor trembled: "small world!"


    Obviously, the value of this small world is also clear.


    His eyes stopped on the map of mountains and rivers, and the silver eye looked at the separation. He realized: "it turned out that there was a separation early, and he has been trained to the heart demon period. Good, good!"


    "Isn''t this cheating?" Tang Jie asked.


    "It''s your own power, of course not!" replied the silver eyed demon emperor proudly. Since the other party''s confidence has hidden strength, he is more relieved. It''s just the separation of a demon. He doesn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, Tang Jie''s treasures made him more excited. Fortunately, Tang Jie chose here as the battlefield. Otherwise, if other demon kings are here, they will have to kill people and kill others after killing Tang Jie and robbing his baby. Now it saves the trouble.


    His mind had not yet turned. A scene that surprised him appeared. He saw that the noumenon and separation had been integrated.


    The silver eyed demon emperor was surprised: "this is... The way of clutch? So you have entered the way!"


    I never thought that I was facing a strong man who had entered the Tao.


    Tang Jie said, "what''s up? Your majesty, can you fight with you now?"


    The silver eyed demon emperor was only slightly stunned, and then looked up and laughed: "OK, very good, very good! Finally met a powerful opponent. You can have a good time this time! Let go and attack, Tang Jie, don''t let me down!"


    This is the style of top strong people. When meeting strong opponents, there is no fear but only excitement.


    At that moment, Tang Jie said to the silver eyed demon emperor, "if so, it will offend!"


    With the sound of words, a wind suddenly rolled up in the sky.


    Black plumes of smoke broke through the sky like a tornado, and then a large amount of knife light lit up in the sky. Arc machetes wrapped in chains fell from the sky, haunting frost, fire and lightning. They wrapped up the forces that could destroy the world, falling and smashing the world-shaking glory.


    Jiuzhong Tianjie Dao!


    Compared with the past, the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao of Tang Jie is more powerful. 162 Yuncong Tianjie Dao, each with powerful destructive energy, strike alternately and dance out of the boundless world.


    Looking at this gorgeous Tiandao, even the Silver Eye demon emperor couldn''t help drinking: "good!"


    Standing in the wind and letting the wind wrap up, he just watched the sky knife fall on his head, and a little brilliance flashed in his silver eyes.


    I saw dark clouds rising in mid air and rolling out huge waves,


    The waves rushed into the sky and held the sky knife so that it could not fall.


    The silver eyed demon emperor said, "come and don''t go. It''s impolite. Return it to you!"


    A flash of lightning has appeared behind Tang Jie and smashed him into the clouds.


    One thought of life, ten thousand ways!


    This is the horror of the distracted demon.


    Compared with those who practice the mind of heaven, the existence of this level, God''s knowledge connects heaven and earth, and the movement method is born. There is no need for formula, line up, fingerprints, just a look and an idea, and the aura between heaven and earth will naturally be used and controlled by it.


    The use of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao in Tang Dynasty requires a spell casting process. No matter how condensed and fast, this process can not be avoided. However, the silver eyed demon Emperor just thought about it, and the spell was self-made. It was easy to stop the attack. Then there was a lightning counterattack, which directly thundered Tang robbery outside Jiao Li Nen. At this time, Tang robbery had not even had time to prepare the second spell.


    Moreover, due to the mental movement Dharma student, the silver eyed demon emperor can freely control any place where the spell is generated, including the place behind the Tang robbery, which is beyond his own sight. Because although he can''t see, but God can see, God can see, then he can cast the spell directly.


    This makes the attack of the silver eyed demon emperor more strange.


    Finally, the materialized soul makes it possible to use enough Reiki, consume less mana and have greater spell power. Therefore, just thinking at will, the silver eyed demon emperor can block one of the most powerful techniques of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the thunder and lightning split down, and the silver eyed demon emperor flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "Tang Jie, take out all your strength!"


    "Of course!" Tang Jie shook his neck, and his scorched skin recovered quickly. As soon as he squeezed his hands, he had imagined fingerprints.


    The silver eyed demon Emperor didn''t take advantage of the situation, but waited for him with negative hands.


    I have to admit that the battle mode of the distracted monster is natural and unrestrained. I will stand still when you are in a tsunami and the tide rises and falls!


    There is a freehand feeling of waving your sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    At this moment, the evolution of Tang Jie''s hands has reached the extreme. Suddenly, a huge mountain like image has emerged. It is an illusory shadow of Tang Jie, but it is as big as a mountain.


    "Great Moro Heavenly King curse!" in the arrogant roar, the mountain giant has patted a huge palm.


    This comes from the great Moro Heavenly King mantra cast in the combined state. Its power is no longer comparable to that before. It''s just that a human virtual shadow is tens of thousands of feet high. Under one palm, it will shake the sky and crack the earth, so it will press against the Silver Eye demon emperor.


    The silver eyed demon emperor also showed a trace of excitement and appreciation.


    This method is not available in Qingyun world. It''s his first experience. Such power is not inferior to the general purple house magic power.


    At the same time, Tang Jie himself rushed to the silver eyed demon emperor. What he really relied on was still this invincible divine power.


    The big handprint and Tang Jie attack at the same time. No matter which attack is extremely powerful, even if it is a Niandong Dharma student, in the face of multiple attacks at the same time, one can''t do well, it may take care of one thing and lose the other.


    The silver eyed demon emperor''s eyes flashed several times, and his body was like the wind. His hands were still lost behind his back, but countless palms suddenly appeared behind his back. Just like thousand hand Guanyin, each palm pinches out a handprint, and thousands of palms are not the same.


    Then these palms stretched out together, respectively facing the giant hand in the air and Tang Jie, dancing a ripple around the silver eyed demon emperor.


    A strange defensive posture.


    At the next moment, the giant hand and Tang Jie hit the Thousand Palms at the same time.


    Moo!


    There was a strange rhythmic sound in the sky. Thousands of palms stood against Tang Jie and the giant hand in the sky, and turned into a charming brilliance. Tang Jie felt like he had hit a mountain. No, even a mountain, he could break it. Facing the defense formed by countless palms, he could not make an inch. As for the giant hand in the air, it was completely sealed, Stop the action bit by bit, and finally the whole body coagulates in the void. It stops for a moment, and finally breaks up with a bang and dissipates the spirit.


    With the disappearance of Moro''s giant hand, Tang Jie instinctively felt a little bad.


    He saw that the Thousand Palms had moved again, patted forward together, hit Tang robber, and burst out a stack of explosions.


    I don''t know how many palms attacked the Mid Tang robber. The ribs of Tang robber were broken. He was flying out with blood, and the blood turned into a bloody long line in the air.


    The silver eyed demon emperor still stood indifferent.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to let me use a thousand hands. So... Do you have any other means?"

 Chapter 657

    After flying more than a thousand meters, Tang Jie controlled his body.


    The broken bones healed again. Tang Jie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "this move is called a thousand hands, isn''t it? Yes, I''ve learned it. Then try me again!"


    Tang Jie has rushed again.


    This time he didn''t use any more spells, but directly punched the silver eyed demon emperor.


    The silver eyed demon emperor continued to carry his hands on his back and looked at Tang JieChong. When Tang Jie rushed to his side, a thousand hands reappeared behind him and blocked the blow again. However, while blocking the blow, Tang Jie''s side was covered with blood, and a blood aura had spread, enveloping the silver eyed demon emperor. Strands of blood smoke rolled, just like countless mountains squeezing the silver eyes, which made the demon emperor cry out in pain.


    Go!


    The silver eyed demon emperor spit out a small mouthful of blood. The blood was absorbed by the flesh and blood mill in an instant, but it was too late to continue to increase its strength.


    Because the next moment, the silver eyed demon emperor scolded, and a black light was shining from his body. The black light collided with the blood fog and burst out violent energy fluctuations. At that moment, the whole sky was dark.


    Then the two people joined and separated.


    The difference is that the silver eyed demon emperor only shook his body and didn''t retreat. Tang Jie flew thousands of kilometers away before he could stop. He was already badly hurt again.


    The huge strength gap made him fly like a ball in front of the silver eyed demon emperor.


    The silver eyed demon emperor obviously had a hard time. The meat and blood grinding plate just now hurt himself.


    Although there was a careless element in it, the silver eyed demon emperor still felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation.


    I was hurt by a small human practitioner!


    He glared at Tang Jie: "good boy, sure enough, there are some means. What else?"


    Erase the blood from his mouth, Tang Jie said, "as long as you want to see, there is!"


    With a kick of his legs, Tang Jie rushed over again.


    This time, the silver eyed demon emperor was on guard. When the Tang robber rushed, a light silver mask appeared on his body and caged himself.


    Although his thousand hand defense has the advantages of combining attack with defense and both ends of attack and defense, there is also a disadvantage that there is space between his defenses. It is impossible to stop the mercury pouring attack like a flesh and blood grinding plate, so he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    But this time, with precautions, it''s not so easy to sneak attack again.


    Boom!


    Tang Jie had rushed up. Just when the collision happened, Tang Jie handed out a finger, which was as warm as jade, and pointed it on the thousand hands of the silver eyed demon emperor. He pounced, and a small blood hole had been poked in one palm.


    Although it was only a small hole, there was a gap in the original perfect defense. A flame poured into the blood hole and exploded one hand of the silver eyed demon emperor. The silver eyed demon emperor also came out with thousands of hands and pressed on Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie''s strong body had exploded a blur of blood and fell heavily. This time, Tang Jie was more seriously injured than before and couldn''t get up for a time.


    The silver eyed demon emperor lowered his head and looked at his cracked palm. The brilliance in the silver eyes flowed. Only one eye, the flame dispersed, and that piece of flesh and blood had been rolled back, and in the twinkling of an eye, it returned to normal.


    The silver eyed demon emperor said with a smile: "good, good! He can hurt me twice in a row. It''s really good. He cast the spell near the post-war first. It''s a good idea!"


    Lying in the clouds, Tang Jie said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, I can''t hide the demon emperor''s insight."


    Because of the distracted demon''s desire to move Dharma, compared with the silver eyed demon emperor, the spell is obviously looking for death. Therefore, Tang Jie gave up the usual two pronged combat mode of long-range casting and melee impact, but changed to direct melee impact and used spells at the same time.


    The biggest advantage of this is that the spell interval is short.


    Because the silver eyed demon emperor relies on his identity, he is only defending but not attacking. He thinks of himself as a Dharma student. No matter what tricks you use to attack me, I can respond, resist or even fight back at the first time.


    This was the end of the Tang robbery with the nine heaven robbery knife and the Moro Heavenly King curse. No matter how powerful and fast the magic used by the Tang robbery, it can''t be comparable to the Silver Eye demon emperor. The realm of reading Dharma is really terrible.


    In this case, Tang robbed the first melee and then cast spells, and the silver eyed demon emperor was blind.


    If you want to move Dharma, you have to move your mind so that spells can be generated.


    In close combat, the speed is often too fast to even think, so they are punched.


    It''s like two people fighting in the street. You punch me, and I punch you. It''s only instinctive. There''s no point in thinking.


    It''s too late to move your thoughts. Naturally, it''s meaningless to read and move Dharma.


    Therefore, Tang Jiecai chose melee casting, so as to restrain the mind movement Dharma of the silver eyed demon emperor.


    It is for this reason that the flesh and blood mill and the cangyun holy fire made great achievements in one fell swoop and injured the silver eyed demon emperor twice.


    But all this is based on the premise of the silver eyed demon emperor''s passive hand.


    He is still in the forced mode. He only defends, does not attack, and allows Tang Jie to attack on his own initiative.


    Once we hit him on the real fire and took the initiative, these small means of Tang robbery will become meaningless. At that time, Tang Jie was facing wave after wave of terrorist attacks from the silver eyed demon emperor. He really felt the terror of reading Wan Fasheng.


    Therefore, Tang Jie''s tactics are not really restraint. Even so, Tang Jie paid a greater price in order to hurt the silver eyed demon emperor. He took the initiative to attack three times in a row, and each time brought extremely serious damage to Tang robber.


    It can be said that up to now, it is obvious that there are still many gaps between Tang robbery and Zifu level.


    This is a gap on the level, which can be easily made up by a strong force.


    Tang Jie did not want to give up.


    He stood up again and said loudly, "silver eyed demon emperor, I still have some useless means. I wonder if your majesty is still interested in continuing to enjoy it?"


    Looking at Tang Jie''s blood soaked but firm and unyielding eyes, the silver eyed demon emperor was also praised by Tang Jie''s fighting spirit, nodded and said, "if so, come again."


    Now he has completely given up the initiative to attack, just want to see what means Tang robbery has.


    Tang Jie rushed up with a tiger roar. At the moment of approaching the demon emperor, Tang Jie suddenly took a disorderly wind step, appeared on the side of the silver eyed demon emperor, and punched heavily. However, the silver eyed demon emperor had already prepared. Hundreds of palms on the left crashed and scattered to form a complete arc and directly blocked the fist. But at the next moment, Tang robber''s body flashed again, which had appeared on the other side of the demon emperor and was still a heavy blow. The silver eyed demon Emperor just smiled, and the right hand still met, which was another perfect blocking. Tang robbery has appeared below again.


    The use of random wind step was brought into full play. There were violent figures of Tang robbery everywhere around the silver eyed demon emperor. The wild heavy fist rolled out a billow of force and stormed at the demon emperor.


    No more small means of melee first and then magic. This time, the Tang robbery was a real full-scale battle. It took strength as the attack, supplemented by magic, and centered on the silver eyed demon emperor, and created a terrible and wild fist storm.


    However, the silver eyed demon emperor''s thousand hand defense is perfect. No matter how he attacks, he can''t break the layers of palmprints.


    Standing still in the air, the silver eyed demon emperor has long laughed: "Happy, happy, I haven''t encountered such a hearty battle for a long time. Unfortunately, you can''t understand the difference in realm. Don''t say that you haven''t even reached the peak level under the purple mansion now. Even if you reach it, you will never be my opponent. In the history of Xingluo Daqian world, there has never been a case that heaven''s heart beats the purple mansion. The mantis arm is the cart and is destined to be crushed by the wheel £¡¡±


    As he said that, his eyes stared, shining again in his silver eyes.


    The thousand hands behind suddenly closed back, and countless fingerprints were transformed in an instant, which dazzled people.


    Then all the palms stopped at the same time, condensing a strange huge seal method jointly cast by thousands of hands in the air.


    Tang was stunned at this scene and blurted out, "do you still need to finish printing?"


    A smile appeared on the silver eyed demon emperor''s face: "this is not a seal, it is killing!"


    See a very terrible breath has spread out, quickly filled the whole world.


    At the same time, the thousand hands moved together and pressed against Tang Jie. Each palm exuded terrible power, as if to press the void to collapse. Under the cover of this power, Tang Jie felt that his squeezed body was almost going to explode.


    "Ah!" he shouted desperately, his heart pounding, and all the power from the depths of his heart was mobilized by him. The power flowed from the blood, bones, internal organs and every cell, squeezed and erupted desperately. Tang Jie screamed loudly, and the power grew wildly again.


    Finally, an unprecedented torrent of power exploded from his body and shook back, scattered and opened the thousands of hands held down by the silver eyed demon emperor.


    For the first time, the silver eyed demon emperor flew back hundreds of meters.


    Looking at Tang Jie again, he stood upright like a God, and his whole body radiated great power.


    "It''s interesting." the silver eyed demon emperor smiled: "I heard that the body cultivator has a strong will and the more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation."


    Tang Jie looked at his fist and murmured, "the way of the soldier Lord, the way of sharpening, I have sharpened myself for a long time."


    When Gu Changqing was fighting in those days, Tang Jie knew that the way of military leaders was not only to improve their strength by deviating from the Scriptures, but also to be truly strong through the baptism of blood and fire.


    Unfortunately, along the way, he rarely met opponents who needed his full efforts. Most of the time, he relied on the subtle cooperation between himself and himself to fight wisdom and courage to kill all kinds of powerful opponents, resulting in insufficient pressure.


    But today, the great pressure from the silver eyed demon emperor finally made Tang Jie feel a long lost sense of breakthrough.


    It was an unspeakable feeling. It was like some long-awaited happiness suddenly came. Every cell of the body was emitting a happy mood. The power surged at this moment. The surging Qi and blood restored all the injuries. There was no trace of fatigue, but the endless sense of war surged in the body.


    He looked at the silver eyed demon emperor and suddenly said in a loud voice, "silver eyed demon emperor, I have another move. Do you dare to take it?"


    "Oh?" the silver eyed demon emperor looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "if so, I''ll give you another chance."


    "Never let you down." Tang Jie took out mu Yangzhu slowly and swallowed it.


    "Roar!" with a fierce roar, Tang Jie''s body has grown.


    With three heads and six arms, the spine is like a dragon, the bone is like refined steel, and the body is wrapped in flames.


    However, this is not the end.


    Then the towering giant took out two weapons.


    Emperor blade!


    Mica gold axe!


    Each hand holds a soldier and the red and white Qi are wrapped around it. Tang Jie suddenly connects the two weapons. He sees that the handle of the emperor''s blade has turned into golden liquid and welded on the axe. With the mica refined gold axe as the handle, a large war knife is formed, and then cangyun holy fire gushes out and wrapped around the war knife.


    Then Tang robber flashed red.


    Blood alchemy.


    At the same time, the blade of the great axe emperor has shown a sharp blade.


    Ultimate Dao meaning.


    Over the years in the Qingyun world, Tang Jie felt that he had learned too much, some miscellaneous but not refined. He has been devoted to studying how to integrate the things he once learned into one system and give play to their superposition effect. He has worked hard for several years and finally achieved results. This is his hand at the moment.


    Because it integrates the forces of Muyang pearl, Emperor blade, mica refined golden axe, cangyun holy fire, blood refining, extreme knife intention, refining body from scriptures, yin and Yang, Tang Jie called it nine unique killing blades, which can only be performed by combination.


    Bang bang!


    Six thick arms have grasped the blade one after another. Even with the hardness of mica refined gold, they are slightly deformed. Looking at the silver eyed demon emperor, Tang Jie shouted, "kill!"


    The wild knife light has been swept away towards the head of the silver eyed demon emperor.

 Chapter 658

    The flame knife awn in the sky and cut to the silver eyed demon emperor.


    In the face of this terrible blow, even stronger than silver eyes, they dare not covet it, but are ready to resist with all their strength.


    But at the moment when the light of the knife reached the top, the knife awn suddenly disappeared.


    The silver eye was stunned and saw that Tang Jie had brushed the ground and cut a knife. This time, he cut from the oblique thorn to his side.


    The silver eyed demon emperor raised his hands and scattered a protective aperture.


    However, the light of the knife disappeared again before the awn of the knife came.


    The silver eyed demon emperor was stunned. He was wondering how the thunder and rain of Tang Jie''s attack was small. He saw that Tang Jie had been cut by another knife.


    This time, the silver eyed demon emperor had psychological preparation. Sure enough, the knife disappeared before it arrived.


    I saw that the Tang robbery roared like crazy, and kept chopping out. Each knife was extremely fierce, but none of it hit the silver eye. Silver eye was also pleased with his anger: "is this your strongest means? Magic?"


    "No! It''s the way of time!" Tang Jie replied coldly.


    He abandoned his knife and used his fist!


    "Devil killing fist!"


    In the wild roar, Tang Jie beat out all his strength through this fist.


    The huge power blocked all the space around the Silver Eye demon emperor. At that moment, the Silver Eye demon emperor felt an unprecedented threat.


    The threat came so fast and so fierce that the silver eyed demon emperor had no time to resist.


    If you want to move Dharma students, you should also move your mind.


    There was only one thought in my mind. I saw that the previously disappeared knife light had suddenly appeared and cut to the silver eyed demon emperor from all directions.


    "No!" cried the silver eyed demon emperor madly.


    Thousands of hands danced the most amazing brilliance in an instant to welcome all directions.


    However, the attack cut by Tang Jie with all his strength was not easy to resist. The palms were broken and broken under the blade shrouded in flames. Thousands of palms were destroyed in an instant, and the silver mask collapsed with a sharp attack.


    The knife is as light as a twist!


    The silver eyed demon emperor shouted, and black tides gushed out of his body to meet the terrible knife light.


    This is the wildest collision. The violent force seems to tear the sky, spreading with the silver eyed demon emperor as the center, accompanied by a large amount of blood.


    "Ow!" the silver eyed demon emperor roared the most painful roar in history. At least seven records and nine kill blades cut him through the black tide. Even if he was weakened by the black tide, it still caused him serious damage.


    The physical quality of Dharma cultivation is far from being comparable to that of body cultivation, but the power of nine unique killing blades is far beyond ordinary spells and has entered the divine power. These seven times brought absolute heavy damage to the silver eyed demon emperor, and three of them cut his whole body.


    However, the damage was more than that. The devil killing fist issued by Tang Jie was pressed down like a heavy mountain. This terrible power was the power of the fierce purple house. With a direct punch, the bones of the silver eyed demon emperor were broken.


    A large amount of blood spewed out, but the bloody brilliance had spread, quickly absorbed the demon emperor''s blood essence, expanded and swallowed the distracted power, and in turn hanged his opponent.


    "Shameless! Despicable!" the silver eyed demon emperor scolded angrily.


    He knew that he had finally been fooled by the Tang robbery.


    The way of time!


    Who could have thought that this guy would understand the Tao of time, and the Tao he understood was to concentrate his attack to a certain point in time.


    Although this method is mysterious, its long lead time makes it impractical, let alone location constraints. Even if you move your position a little, all means will fail.


    But it happened that he was entrusted to see the means of Tang robbery. He only defended but did not attack. As a result, Tang robbery was given the opportunity to use a magic power that could not be used under normal circumstances.


    This is really faking shit.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The terrible fist force broke almost every bone of his body, and the fierce knife cut him into four sections. The huge vitality has not yet had time to exert its power. The turbulent flame has already jumped on it and turned into four kinds of fierce beasts: Fire Phoenix, fire tiger, fire lion and fire crane. Each roll does not make it compound. The flesh and blood grinding plate absorbs blood crazily. The Tang robbery did its best to light the burial flame. The burial flame that incinerated all things fell on a part of the body of the silver eyed demon emperor and burned quickly.


    Kill the enemy!


    At this moment, Tang Jie has really used all the means he can use.


    He knew how powerful the silver eyed demon emperor was, and he knew that this guy actually had many, many means to use.


    But that''s why he had to kill him before that.


    Is to make the goods die!


    Let you pretend!


    Pretend to be struck by thunder!


    Although the silver eyed demon emperor is still trying to resist, the brilliance in the silver eyes flows, and desperately casts spells to restore himself, all his efforts are futile under the attack of blood and fire.


    Let you have the means to connect with heaven, let you read Dharma, let you not grow old and die, and let you be powerful!


    All this has no chance to show, only to be tortured to death.


    Take out the Muyang bead, stand in the air and watch the silver eyed demon emperor wail in the blood and fire. Tang Jie murmured, "goodbye, your majesty!"


    Yunmo yuan, Heishui river.


    When Tang Jie and the silver eyed demon emperor flew out, there were only the demon family headed by the twelve demon kings and the human beings headed by the five souls.


    Staring at Sun Shuming fiercely, the ghost faced Jiao king said fiercely, "I''ll see what means you have to defeat twelve with five."


    "Hey, I said that ugly, what do you mean by five to twelve, and us." Shen tuyuan shouted discontentedly.


    The nearby night owl has pulled him: "don''t say a few words."


    "What are you afraid of? People and Demons don''t stand side by side, fight when they fight, and fight when they fight. It''s better to die than to be a shrinking turtle. If you want to learn Tang robbery, even if you lose the enemy, you dare to fight the strong enemy!" Shen tuyuan still stubbornly said, so that he didn''t shrink back because of the strength of the other party.


    Sun Shuming nodded his head and said with appreciation, "well, well, if you can have this heart, I still have hope for the future. It''s not in vain. I''ve tried my best to prepare for this war."


    "What are you talking about?" this made Shen tuyuan, the ghost face king, and others stunned.


    Listening to each other''s tone, their intention did not seem to be simply to obtain black Epiphyllum.


    Sun Shuming said with a smile, "do you really think we will come here without any preparation, just to bury countless lives for a black Epiphyllum?"


    Hearing this, the demons suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sun Shuming slapped his hands on the ground and shouted, "explode for me!"


    As he said this, he saw a sudden shaking of heaven and earth above the yunmo abyss.


    They were at the bottom of the yunmo abyss, with cliffs on both sides and the Blackwater river flowing at the bottom.


    At this moment, the cloud ink abyss suddenly exploded, and saw the cliff rumbling above, falling countless boulders and crashing madly to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Not good!" the ghost face king knew it was bad.


    When it entered earlier, in order to prevent ambush, it also used demon reading to check around, but no trap was found except the star crystal used to expand the channel.


    Unexpectedly, sun Shuming was cunning. Instead of setting the trap at the bottom, he set it at the top.


    At this moment, under the explosion, the cliff shook and fell, and large tracts of rocks fell madly, straight to the top of people''s heads.


    These falling stones may not be able to do anything to the demons, but listen to the great movement above, I''m afraid that the Dharma array will blow up half of the cloud ink abyss. Massive boulders fall, which can bury everyone alive. Even if you can''t kill these monsters, you must destroy the terrain below, and even the whole Heishui river will be ruined.


    The ghost face king was surprised and angry: "Sun Shuming, are you crazy? You don''t have to kill us if you do so, but Heishui river will surely be finished, and black Epiphyllum won''t regenerate."


    "It''s better to fall on your hands." Sun Shuming answered Yin.


    "What?" the demons were surprised.


    They finally realized what had happened.


    Sun Shuming didn''t come to get black Epiphyllum.


    He''s here to destroy the black Epiphyllum!


    Yes, from the beginning, sun Shuming knew that it was difficult to obtain black Epiphyllum in the territory of the demon family. No way, the strength of the demon clan is so strong that they have no hope of grabbing food.


    Since you can''t get it, let the enemy can''t get it!


    Based on the gap in strength between the two sides, the human side boldly made the choice of burning jade and stone.


    There has never been a creature in the world that is more cruel and unique than human beings. Only human beings can do things that they can''t get and don''t let others get. Although the demon family is strong, it is a little worse than human beings in terms of ruthlessness, spicy and absolute.


    Not only that, human beings will also take this opportunity to kill all the demons who seize flowers in the future!


    Just as the cliff stone fell, sun Shuming gave another guidance to the front and said, "Vientiane life and death, rotation is impermanent, all sentient beings suffer, eternal hell... All ghosts travel at night, get up!"


    The star crystal placed in the channel of the Styx River flashed, suddenly emitting a large amount of light and exploding.


    The unstable Styx channel caused by the explosion of yunmo yuan collapsed immediately.


    But it did not disappear. Before the collapsed space energy dissipated completely, it changed again under the spell of sun Shuming, and created a door in the void. It was a gate made of countless white bones. It looked ghostly and terrible. This is the white bone gate, but the ghost face king was shocked and shouted, "the gate of the underworld, you have opened the gate of the underworld!"


    "If not, how can we destroy you?" Sun Shuming replied gritting his teeth.


    As he spoke, he saw that the gate of the underworld was open, and countless ghost soldiers and ghost kings poured out of it.


    If the silver eyed demon emperor was here, with his divine power, he could destroy this spell and close the door of the underworld again. That''s why Sun Shuming was so desperate when he saw the silver eyed demon emperor. Fortunately, Tang rob led him away, but now no one can stop the crazy impact from the underworld.


    The sky is full of stone rain, and the cloud and ink abyss is about to collapse; Below is the surge of ghosts, and the black water giant snake roars madly.


    Facing the double blow of living burial and ghost bite, the demons are no longer arrogant at this moment.


    The ghost face king shouted, "go, get out of here!"


    The existence of the gate of the underworld is doomed to be unsustainable. The top priority is to leave quickly and come back after the effect of this method is over.


    But he wanted to go, but Sun Shuming wanted to stay.


    He had shouted, "stay!"


    Said suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The golden blood and strong brilliance are the essence of Sun Shuming''s essence.


    With a lot of effort, sun Shuming has written four big characters:


    nets above and snares below!


    A large golden grid has been generated in the sky, which is like a net to firmly seal the whole space.


    The net can''t stop flying, but it can isolate all evasion methods, so that the demons can''t leave with evasion methods.


    Then sun Shuming''s three character true mantra of Mie has been shot.


    The word Mie appeared out of thin air, immediately showed its great power, and pressed it against all demons.


    This is sun Shuming''s most powerful group attack move, which is powerful. Even the ghost face king and others have to deal with it with all their strength.


    At the same time, sun Shuming turned back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Yunshan and others were already ready. Hearing this, they flew into the air at the same time.


    Shen tuyuan and others suddenly realized that they were about to leave, but they found that sun Shuming was still standing.


    "Lord Sun!" the four shouted together.


    Sun Shuming waved and said, "if you want to keep guests, how can the host not accompany you."


    Then they realized that sun Shuming had sprouted his death ambition and would leave the demons at his own expense.


    "My Lord!" Shen Tu, Yuan Ximen, Changfeng, Binghuang, night owl and others have cried out together.


    At that moment, they were really moved by the adult''s sacrifice.


    It was Taoist Huangyang of Liuyun mountain who was impatient. He turned back and caught the people: "go! If you want to avenge Lord Sun, kill more demons in the future!"


    Said has turned into a stream of light, flying away.


    The ghost face king was in a hurry and rushed into the air with all his strength. If you can''t take this opportunity to rush out, you won''t want to go out in the future.


    The iron blood Sabre waved a blue light and hit the sky directly. It was a blow that destroyed the word truth.


    But at the same time, sun Shuming also wrote the third character.


    Absolute character.


    As soon as the word Jue came out, the world changed color, filled with an overbearing atmosphere of suppressing everything, and the forced demons had to fight with all their strength.


    "You can''t stop me!" the ghost faced Jiao King roared angrily.


    Another large area of Lanhua rose in his body. At this moment, he did not hesitate to break through sun Shuming''s blockade even if his cultivation decreased.


    Hearing the bang, the Jue word true word collided with the iron blood knife. The true word was broken and the ghost face King flew out.


    "Jiaowang, help me!" cried the little peach queen below. Although it is powerful, it is not easy to get rid of sun Shuming''s true words and killing method immediately.


    But the ghost face King ignored it and flew into the air.


    At the same time, sun Shuming also bent his fingers and flicked. A jade bottle had flown to the black water giant snake in the distance. A few drops of juice fell from the jade bottle. The black water demon snake looked up and took it. After giving a happy cry, it went straight to the bottom of the water. Then the jade bottle turned around the flower, and the black Epiphyllum had automatically flown into the bottle.


    Waving again, the jade bottle has flown into sun Shuming''s hands.


    "Black Epiphyllum!" seeing this scene, the ghost face King realized that there was no need to kill the black water demon snake to take the black Epiphyllum.


    Greedy in his heart, he flew past sun Shuming and stabbed sun Shuming with a knife. At this time, sun Shuming uses the three character true talisman to force the demons. He has exerted all his strength and is unable to resist. This knife is penetrating sun Shuming''s chest.


    Sun Shuming was shocked. He looked at the long knife in front of his chest, and a smile came out on his face.


    The ghost face King grabbed the jade bottle from him.


    Sun Shuming did not compete, but said:


    "I''ve been on the fairyland for 700 years, and I want to be free and immortal. Once demons and ghosts invade my territory, I''m willing to protect my home! Ha ha!"


    In the long laughter, sun Shuming''s body has released a large amount of brilliance.


    "No!" the ghost faced king knew it was bad. He quickly turned into a ghost faced green Jiao, swallowed the jade bottle and flew away into the air.


    But it''s still late.


    This brilliance is so dazzling that it sweeps out of sun Shuming with the power to destroy everything in the world.


    The heart of heaven explodes!


    And it''s also the Tianxin self explosion of soul level.


    The fierce and majestic force tide swept through and smashed all monsters to the ground.


    The green scale ghost Jiao was blown up and lost half of his body.


    It hasn''t died yet. The powerful physique of the demon family made it withstand this terrible blow, but it was badly hurt, and the whole demon body was miserable. He was desperately swinging his two front claws and swam into the air. Suddenly he felt a little bad.


    Looking up, a huge stone has fallen from the sky.


    "No!" the ghost face king shouted.


    The next moment has been hit to the ground by a boulder.


    Right next to Xiaotao, she was bleeding all over. Looking at herself, she smiled and said, "you still can''t escape after all, ha ha!"


    "I''m not a waste like you!" the ghost face King snapped. One right claw grabbed the iron blood saber and was trying to break the boulder. But just then, the iron blood saber suddenly gave a light sound, as if he knew what was going to happen, and flew out of the control of the ghost face king into the air.


    "Come back!" the ghost face King screamed in despair.


    However, no matter how he calls, the knife will not come back.


    Looking back, I saw that in the gate of the underworld, dense ghosts were still pouring out, sweeping like a sea tide, drowning all the demon kings

 Chapter 659

    The flame in the sky is still burning.


    The wail of the silver eyed demon emperor became lower and lower until it finally disappeared completely.


    Looking at the pile of ashes burned clean by the buried God flame, Tang Yiqi sighed.


    It''s not good to bury the divine flame against the enemy. It''s not only difficult to control, but also powerful enough to keep even a corpse.


    The body of a demon emperor is gone.


    Although Tang Jie also wanted to use softer techniques to destroy the silver eyed demon emperor, his opponent''s strength was too strong. The realm of reading Dharma made Tang Jie dare not keep his hand at all. If you let the silver eyed demon emperor escape from heaven for the sake of booty, it is called injustice.


    At this moment, I took a last look at the ashes, and Tang Jie was about to leave.


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded from all directions.


    "Want to go? Do you really think you''ve killed the emperor like this?"


    The cold voice made Tang Jie''s scalp numb.


    Silver eyed demon emperor!


    He''s not dead yet.


    When I turned around, I saw that the ashes behind me had moved again, fluttering in the air and piling up a human shape.


    Then I saw a faint shadow floating out of the void, impressively like the silver eyed demon emperor, flying into the ashes, so countless light spots in the sky melted into the ashes together. At the same time, with the influx of a large number of stars, the human form of the ashes showed a human model bit by bit.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    All along, Tang Jie asked others to say this, but today, he was finally lucky to make the same exclamation.


    "What''s impossible." the silver eyed demon emperor, who was recovering his human form, looked at Tang Jie and said, "don''t you know that there are two lives when you enter the purple house?"


    "Soul life?" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    The so-called Zifu is actually the process of soul materialization. This process is called Yuanying in Taoism, that is, cultivating Yuanshen and manifesting baby. The essence is the substantiation of the soul. Therefore, the first stage of Zifu is called the baby raising period. The baby raiser also cultivates Yuanying.


    As soon as Yuan Ying becomes a monk, he has two lives. One is physical life, personal life, or boat life. It means to take the sea of suffering as a boat. This leather bag is regarded as a raft to help people. However, even if you become a Yuanying, you can''t lose your flesh easily. One is Yuan Ying''s life, which is called soul life or this life, which is regarded as the foundation of practitioners. Even if the physical body dies, as long as Yuanying is still there, it can temporarily exist in heaven and earth. The so-called winning or losing begins at this stage. Before that, those who did not cultivate Yuanying were not qualified to take it away. However, seizing and giving up is extremely dangerous. Yuanying in the baby rearing period is still very weak. Seizing and giving up is almost self seeking.


    For practitioners, if they lose their lives, they are like people who lose their boats and rafts and struggle to survive in the sea of suffering; If you lose your life, you will die on the spot, or you will become an idiot. You can only act by instinct, which is no different from the beast.


    This is the difference between the two.


    The silver eyed demon emperor, as a distraction, naturally has his own life.


    But at this moment, after listening to the words of the demon emperor, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The burial God flame burns everywhere, and even the spirit will not let go. Even if you have your own life, you may not be able to escape the burial God flame. Besides, I haven''t heard that your own life has the ability to reshape your body."


    The function of this life is to increase God''s knowledge, connect heaven and earth, and read Dharma, but it is not the foundation of life. Body life is.


    If you lose your body, it''s impossible to reshape your body purely based on your life. Otherwise, those purple mansion powers don''t have to give up after losing their flesh. Just rebuild one.


    The silver eyed demon emperor said, "thanks to the immortal pearl refined by the emperor for many years!"


    Speaking of this, a flash of anger and hatred suddenly appeared in his silver eyes.


    This immortal celestial bead is an artifact refined on the basis of his own internal alchemy. It has the power of immortality and the ability of regeneration, but it can only play a role once. That''s why he came here to look for black Epiphyllum. Although it has little effect on the body of Zifu level, if it can be refined and integrated into his internal alchemy, it will complement the regret and change the effect of this immortal heavenly pearl from once to many times.


    Unexpectedly, the black Epiphyllum didn''t get it, and his life was cut off by Tang robber first, which led to the consumption of the immortal beads refined in his thousands of years. How can he not feel heartache?


    At this moment, looking at the Tang robbery, the silver eyed demon emperor wanted to drink his blood, eat his meat and file his bones!


    Although I don''t know that the immortal heavenly Pearl was refined by the silver eyed demon emperor based on inner alchemy, I can only guess from the angry, reluctant and fierce appearance of the demon emperor that this thing should not be a divine thing that can be resurrected repeatedly.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie calmed down a little: "that is to say, I have to kill you again to completely kill you."


    The silver eyed demon emperor was very angry and smiled back: "how brave! If you have that ability, just come. The emperor wants to see if you have any ability to kill me again!"


    As he spoke, his eyes stared, the brilliance in his silver eyes was wide open, and a turbulent spirit tide had rushed directly to Tang Jie.


    There are no spells and attribute changes. The silver eyed demon emperor chooses to directly call the most original spiritual power in the world, gather into the sea, and press it so solemnly.


    He wants to crush Tang Jie directly in this way!


    Tang Jie didn''t fly back into the air. He had just used the devil killing fist. He couldn''t fight again in a short time. He had to go. At this moment, his body turned into a streamer and flew away. How fast and how fast it should be. Tang Jie hasn''t tried so hard to escape since his debut.


    The spirit tide surged under his feet. The silver eyed demon emperor raised his head and looked into the air. The flame of hatred shone in his eyes and whispered to himself, "you can''t run!"


    Everywhere I looked, there was a surge of wind and clouds.


    Thunder and lightning jumped in the sky, a large area of strong wind swept out the power of heaven and earth, and a rainstorm appeared in the clouds. These storms and lightning seem ordinary, but each condenses the supreme power of a demon emperor. Even a raindrop has a terrible power to penetrate the world. When a gust of wind swept over a mountain below, the whole mountain was ground to pieces under the wind pressure.


    In this way, the sky became a purgatory on earth under the anger of the demon emperor. The terrible storm was like silver eye, and the anger in his heart was raging madly, evolving into a shocking killing machine.


    Tang Jie threw out something without looking back. It was the mica war puppet.


    When the mica war puppet resisted the demon queen earlier, it was collected by the Tang robbery to recover consumption. Even if it was the last time to kill the silver eyed demon emperor, it was not used, because the way of time of the Tang robbery could not include the attack of the mica war puppet, but it was finally used again at this moment.


    As soon as the mica war puppet appeared, all the stars in the whole body shone together. Taking the self as the center, it unexpectedly formed a milky way like charming beauty. Each array pattern flowed abundant aura, and each Dharma array carried out the greatest power. All 108 Dharma arrays play a role at the same time at this moment. Even when the seven demon kings join hands, the mica war puppets have not done so, but they bloom their greatest power unreservedly at this moment.


    In the face of the surging tide between heaven and earth, the Star River also scattered in all directions.


    Where the stars come, the wind dissipates and the rain stops.


    Not only that, the starlight spread towards the silver eyed demon emperor.


    The silver eyed demon emperor''s eyes were like electricity: "good courage!"


    The thousand hands behind have reappeared, clattering towards the front of the body, combined into a circle and pushed forward.


    This circle is like a black hole. When the star river made of mica and puppets meets the black hole, they are photographed together, without touching the demon emperor itself. The strongest blow from the mica war puppet was just cracked.


    At the next moment, the silver eyed demon emperor snorted, and a flash of lightning appeared in the sky.


    The lightning did not disappear after it appeared, but condensed a huge lightning spear and stabbed it at the mica war puppet.


    The wild lightning hit the mica war puppet, which made the mica war puppet explode all over. At least six Dharma arrays were paralyzed at the same time and could no longer be used until they were repaired. This thundering electric spear has a direct destructive effect on the Dharma array.


    The silver eyed demon emperor has taken advantage of the situation to fly to the air to hunt down Tang Jie.


    Just as he flew up, the mica war puppet''s leg Xinghua flashed again and jumped at the demon emperor.


    "Go away!"


    In the roar of the silver eyed demon emperor, thousands of arms opened at the same time and patted the war puppet together.


    The mica war puppet is also fearless. The mica war puppet is not afraid of death. As long as the energy is still there, it will fight resolutely to the end. In the rotation of Liangyi, the two ancient star cores shine together. In order to prevent the demon emperor''s attack, we no longer consider the continuation of the war, but spare no effort to damage. The two faint spots in the ghost guard''s eyes are shining bright stars, and a metal arm shrouded in ghost gas has been stabbed directly into the silver eye.


    Ghost claw!


    Pounce.


    In the slight sound of breaking the wind, the silver eyed demon emperor uttered a painful groan. Looking down, he saw that one arm had broken through the thousand hand defense and was inserted into his right abdomen.


    A puppet can hurt himself!


    The black air reappeared on the silver eyed demon emperor''s face.


    He suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, "Ow!"


    The roar was filled with extreme anger and hatred. A black tide had sprung up from his body like a sea wave and crashed on the mica war puppet. The war puppet suddenly flashed a burst brilliance of the Dharma array. It was like a stone that was blown away by the terrible wave and swept a brilliance in the air. In a moment, it flew faintly and disappeared without a trace.


    One blow shocked the mica war puppet. The silver eyed demon emperor looked up and had long lost the trace of Tang robbery. He was not in a hurry and directly let go of his mind. The figure of Tang Jie immediately appeared in the sea of knowledge, but it was still on his head, just flying towards the high air.


    "Heaven has no way, I see where you''re going!" the silver eyed demon emperor snorted and chased after him.


    In terms of speed, he was much faster than Tang Jie. He flew all the way and kept getting closer to Tang Jie. However, he saw that Tang Jie was still flying directly to the sky, getting closer and closer to the vigorous wind of the protection world.


    The silver eyed demon emperor was slightly stunned and immediately realized that it was bad.


    I''m afraid it''s not Tang Jie''s hasty escape, but his premeditation.


    Although the contact time with Tang Jie is not long, the silver eyed demon emperor has realized that this son is decisive and has a wide range of means. The previous use of his carelessness to underestimate the enemy is a set of nine unique blades. Now that he is flying upward at all costs, he is afraid that he really has the way to protect himself in the vigorous wind.


    Considering his physical cultivation, the silver eyed demon emperor understood more or less. It is estimated that he is strong and can hold for a moment in the vigorous wind. Because the power of the vigorous wind is too strong, the mind can''t penetrate. As long as he enters the vigorous wind layer, flies a distance in the vigorous wind and then leaves the vigorous wind, he can escape his pursuit. He really has a good abacus!


    Understand this, and then see that Tang Jie is about to enter the Gangfeng layer. The silver eyed demon emperor shouted: "I''d better leave it for the emperor."


    The white clouds in the sky changed and turned into a big hand to catch Tang Jie.


    "It''s not easy to stop me!" Tang Zhai smiled and flashed. He had turned into hundreds of himself, which was the art of reproduction.


    Previously, he was unable to use his strength. After fleeing, he has recovered part with the help of medicine and can finally use it.


    Hundreds of Tang robbers scattered at once. The big hand snapped them and destroyed dozens with one blow, but more Tang robbers had flown to the cloud. The silver eyed demon emperor looked left and right. For a moment, he couldn''t tell which Tang robber was. He just watched Tang robber disappear in the vigorous wind.


    "You can''t run!" the silver eyed demon emperor''s face flashed away.


    As he spoke, his body shook and showed its original shape, but it turned out to be a huge centipede with a length of 100 feet, circling in the air, shouting loudly, and then drilling into the vigorous wind layer.

 Chapter 660

    Entering the vigorous wind layer, the silver eyed demon emperor felt a terrible force coming from all directions. Its power and strength were no less powerful than the attack issued by a strong person at the same level.


    Most importantly, this attack is unavoidable. Being in the vigorous wind, you must face and resist this attack all the time.


    Fortunately, the silver eyed demon emperor is ready and has turned back to the body before entering. The body is strong, and the Heart Sutra of emperor fire planting lotus is used at this moment. This Heart Sutra is a powerful mental skill created by a demon family. It is powerful and magical. Silver Eye got this mental skill inadvertently after he opened his mind, so he can be promoted all the way to today.


    In fact, it is never easy for the demon family to cultivate. They can have very few skills. Most demon families rely on natural instinct to practice, and there are few systematic mental skills. Therefore, the number of demon families in Qingyun world is several times higher than that of human beings, but they are not better than human beings in high-end combat power. It is always a three-to-three situation. That is, a hundred years ago, two demon emperors were born, breaking the balance. Unfortunately, he is trapped in the heaven oath alliance and can''t do it easily.


    After using the fire lotus heart method, the silver eyed demon emperor showed a hazy light golden brilliance. After the vigorous wind blew on him, it was bounced away by these brilliance.


    Although the vigorous wind in the Qingyun world can only be passed by Zifu in the period of transforming God, this refers to the complete passage, but it does not mean that the lower practitioners will die at the touch of one touch. Strength is not enough, that is, the support time is shorter. With the strength of the silver eyed demon emperor, if you want to pass through the whole huge vigorous wind layer, it is naturally an act of death. But if you just stay in the vigorous wind, it''s obviously no problem.


    At this moment, blocking the attack of the vigorous wind in the protection world, the silver eyed demon emperor transported his feet and looked into the air. In this place, the effect of divine thought is greatly reduced. The only thing that can rely on is the naked eye. It is known as the silver eyed demon emperor, and a pair of demon eyes have their own power. At this moment, with enough eyesight, I saw the figure of Tang Jie shuttling in the vigorous wind.


    He''s still going up.


    How brave!


    The silver eyed demon emperor snorted, and the brilliance reappeared in the silver eyes, but a little storm was being generated.


    With the storm in his eyes, Tang Jie immediately felt something strange around him. Those surging vigorous winds suddenly stopped flowing, but gathered into a group, as if they were accumulating strength.


    Knowing it was bad, he hurried up and saw that the vigorous wind around him had been whirling around him. The vigorous wind was fierce. This rotation further strengthened the strength of the vigorous wind. Tang Jie felt like he was in a meat grinder. His blood and flesh were swept away by the vigorous wind.


    He was shocked and knew that the demon was indeed a generation of supernatural powers. Even the Gang Feng in the protection world could use it for himself.


    The silver eyed demon emperor below has laughed: "Tang Jie, if you want to take the vigorous wind as the screen, I''ll let you die in the vigorous wind!"


    It said that it had swam over with a hundred feet, and the huge feet fell in the air, just like stepping on the ground. The long air just let it swim all the way, winding up. It saw that it was getting closer and closer to the Tang robbery, but at that time, the winding vigorous wind was getting tighter and tighter, like a meat grinder tearing him, or tightly binding him like a rope.


    Tang Jie knows it''s not good. When it comes to the resistance to the gang wind, he is naturally stronger than the silver eyed demon emperor, but in terms of strength, he still can''t compare with the demon emperor. Before the silver eyed demon emperor could not resist the vigorous wind, he still had enough strength to kill himself.


    So this battle depends on whether you can hold on until the silver eyed demon emperor doesn''t support it.


    If the previous test of killing silver eye was Tang Jie''s instant explosive ability, now the test is Tang Jie''s defensive ability.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie broke out all his strength and pushed the tightly bound vigorous wind outward. When the bondage was slightly loose, he launched a disorderly wind step to leave. At the same time, the huge centipede had rushed up and was biting in the air.


    After a while, seeing Tang Jie break free, the silver eyed demon emperor has raised his head and hissed at Tang Jie.


    The vigorous wind in the sky rolled again and formed countless air walls to rush to Tang robbery.


    Tang Zhai roared and punched continuously. Before he could get close, the gang walls were torn open and broken by his iron fist style, but more Gang walls were still surging to him.


    The silver eyed demon emperor laughed and said, "I see how long you can last!"


    A hundred feet rowed and rushed close to Tang Jie, opening his mouth and roaring out a large area of demon fog. As soon as these evil fog entered the wind, they mixed with the vigorous wind and rolled out towering waves towards Tang robbery.


    This is the real strength of a demon emperor. Every move and gesture has the power of pioneering the world. The vigorous wind and mountain roared like a tsunami, and the Ben issued a unique momentum that made the world tremble.


    Tang Jie struggled to support in the flood tide, but gradually he couldn''t stand it.


    Although he can resist the vigorous wind, he is not infinite. At best, because of his departure from the Scriptures, he can support for a longer time than silver eye. But now, under the sky power of silver eye, the power multiple of vigorous wind increases, which greatly shortens the time that Tang Jie can support.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the silver eyed demon emperor won''t be able to hold on until the last moment.


    Sure enough, it''s distracting, powerful and powerful. It''s not easy to surpass. Even if Tang Jie has made so many efforts, it is not easy to create a miracle that has never been created in the ages. It is amazing to kill Yinyan''s life, but it is difficult to maintain the victory to the end.


    The vigorous wind is still roaring and rolling, and Tang Jie is struggling to support it.


    One person and one demon are suffering in the vigorous wind, but no one is willing to shrink back.


    Even the silver eyed demon emperor was surprised that Tang Jie could last so long under such circumstances. No wonder he dared to rush into the vigorous wind. He really had two sons.


    Unfortunately, he finally underestimated the ability of a distracted demon. In terms of defense, it may not be as powerful as Tang Jie, but in terms of attack, it is countless times stronger than Tang Jie.


    "Die!" Silver Eye shouted loudly at this moment, and the tide suddenly intensified.


    The thick wind squeezed Tang Jie like a tight wall without leaving a gap. Tang Jie vomited blood. Every bone of his body was displaced. Blood, flesh and internal organs were suffering great damage, and even cells were infiltrated. A trace of destructive force entered his body and completely blocked his recovery.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the breath of destruction in the vigorous wind.


    This vigorous wind is born in response to the way of heaven and earth. It has the energy to destroy all things and should be the way of destruction.


    As early as the first time when he braved the vigorous wind, Tang Jie felt the existence of this destructive energy. He also planned to participate in the research, but failed.


    Vigorous wind is not a ten thousand immortal tripod. It is violent, manic and ferocious. It will never give anyone a chance to study.


    Now this destructive force enters Tang Jie''s body. Wherever he goes, Tang Jie''s body is covered with a thick layer of gray.


    That is the power of destruction, is the spirit of death, represents the power of death.


    This is also the reason why the vigorous wind is so terrible. The Tang robbery once experienced the attack of the death force. At that time, he failed to crack the force. It was only because he left the vigorous wind layer and his destructive power was weak that he dispersed and recovered with the help of the way of life. Now it comes again with a more powerful posture, But it is impossible for him to repeat the solution he once had.


    So the once scene was staged again.


    With the spread of a large area of gray, the flesh and blood of Tang Jie continued to peel off, and his life was ruthlessly swallowed by this force. He shouted, but he could not stop the spread of death in his body. Struggling desperately, pieces of golden ripples gushed out of the body.


    "The realm of the avenue?" silver eye was slightly surprised when he saw it, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to even have the realm of the avenue, but so what? An auxiliary realm has no combat power, and it''s really urgent to go to hospital!"


    Indeed, no matter how Tang Jie struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the bondage from the silver eye. The golden brilliance was shining, but he couldn''t bring any help. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding and looked terrible.


    Gradually, Tang Jie''s struggle became smaller and smaller.


    The smell of dead Gray had almost spread all over his body, and Tang Jie looked like dead.


    The silver eyed demon emperor breathed out: "are you still dead at last? Damn bastard, I lost the immortal Tianzhu, but it''s worth getting a small world."


    He was about to reach out to catch Tang Jie''s body when he moved Tang Jie.


    Silver eye was surprised. Tang Jie opened his eyes and looked at himself.


    He''s smiling!


    He said, "I see."


    okay?


    The silver eyed demon emperor was slightly surprised.


    Understand what.


    Tang Jieyou said: "although thousands of people are going, it is a momentum of courage and never giving up. It is a momentum of taking the initiative to attack anyway. Funny, I just thought about defense. If I want to drag it over, no wonder it will be made by you..."


    The silver eyed demon emperor''s eyes contracted slightly.


    The smell of dead gray began to retreat from Tang Jie, like the rising sun and the darkness away from the earth.


    Tang Jie looked at the silver eyed demon emperor and shouted, "the way of the soldier Lord is to attack, to sharpen, to kill and to be reborn!"


    With this violent cry, a surging tide of force has poured out of his body.


    The glory of life reappeared in Tang Jie, showing infinite vitality. The originally dry body was full of energy again.


    Every piece of flesh and blood and every cell in Tang Jie''s body burst out powerful power.


    This power is hidden in Tang Jie''s body. It has been dormant for too long. There was a little outbreak in the previous battle, but it is just the tip of the iceberg. It was not fully released until this moment.


    In this vast and turbulent force tide, the vigorous wind wall made by the Silver Eye demon emperor was destroyed and torn to pieces.


    Just a blow out, Tang robbed himself, and the whole vigorous wind around him was scattered.


    The silver eyed demon emperor stared at all this and screamed, "it''s impossible! Have you broken through?"


    "Breakthrough?" Tang Jie looked at his fist and shook his head. "No, it''s not a breakthrough, it''s just my real strength!"


    Then he punched out again and pointed directly at the Silver Eye door.


    "No!" Silver Eye shouted and jumped.


    In the face of this ferocious punch, it dared not look down on it. It suddenly turned into a human shape, appeared with thousands of hands, flashed an illusion, and finally turned into a large Dharma seal and printed in the air.


    It can be imagined that the power of the magic power displayed by the ability of separation is strong.


    The fist wind roared like a dragon and collided with the thousand hand circle of silver eye. The strong wind rolled up on the ground also blew away the vigorous wind around.


    A golden and brilliant human light and shadow suddenly rose from the back of silver eye''s head and looked at the front: "emperor heart planting Lotus!"


    In the empty space in front of them, a golden lotus has risen.


    The turbulent light curtain dispersed, and Tang Jie flew upside down. He vomited blood wildly, and every part of his body cracked.


    "I said, it''s impossible for Tianxin to win the distraction!" the Silver Eye shouted ferociously, "there''s never been such a thing in the star world! Die for me!"


    A thousand hands opened again, gathered together, turned into a big golden hand and pressed forward.


    Even under this heavy pressure, the power of Tang robbery soared again, but the demon emperor is still the demon emperor, which can not be solved by a small explosion. It only shortens the gap between them, but it has not been smoothed out in a real sense.


    But Tang Jie was fearless.


    There can be many things in the soldier''s way, but there will certainly be no concept of fear.


    Even if you die, you should attack death, die arrogantly, and die with confidence!


    Standing still in midair, Tang Jie took out mu Yangzhu and took a look. There were cracks on it.


    He knew that he had used it this time and was afraid that he would not be able to use it again, but he swallowed it without hesitation. Then he raised his hands, and the emperor blade and the mica refined gold axe appeared in his hands again. The two weapons collided and combined into a nine kill blade again.


    Tang Jie has raised his voice: "all old rules will be broken one day. Today, I will end this legend!"


    The extremely long Sabre has been cut to the silver eye in the air.


    This blow condensed all his strength.


    There is no longer the idea of consuming silver eyes by virtue of the vigorous wind barrier, but the bloody nature and duty bound courage to move forward!


    "Only the nine deadly blades with one strike can''t kill me!" Silver Eye shouted fiercely.


    A thousand hands opened again and greeted the air saber.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were cold and said, "I didn''t say it was nine unique... Ten unique blades!"


    A gray light appeared along the handle and lingered all over the sabre.


    Cut it straight!

 Chapter 661

    When Tang Jie was suppressed and broke out, silver eye didn''t know that Tang Jie experienced a very special thing in addition to awakening the power originally hidden in his body.


    That is the power of destruction.


    This is the real root of the Tang robbery terrorist outbreak.


    The power of destruction is a very powerful and terrible power. Different from the power of killing, the power of killing is difficult to resist and recover. The power of destruction is direct destruction.


    If killing is a process, destruction is the result!


    This is the way to deal with the twelve roads in pairs, with a beginning and an end.


    Therefore, when the power of destruction enters the body of Tang robbery, it brings the fate of death.


    The outbreak of power only gave Tang Jie the strength to resist the wind wall, but could not disperse the destructive power.


    Tang Jie was able to resist because he had realized the Tao.


    As early as when he Changan fought with the Tibetan green front side by side, Tang Jie had obtained the guidance of he Changan, contacted the power of destruction, and understood the two ways of killing and destruction. After arriving at the blood river boundary and entering the sky fire arena, he experienced countless killings and improved in this regard. The experience of bravely breaking through the green clouds and the vigorous wind made him have a profound experience of the power of destruction. Although he could not fully understand the Tao, he had a higher understanding of the edge of life and death.


    Tang Jie is here today. He is once again attacked by this destructive force. In fact, he can be regarded as an old friend.


    It was for this reason that when the power of destruction invaded his body, Tang Jie knew that the best solution was to truly understand destruction.


    Tang Jie''s understanding of the Tao of destruction before was far from reaching the level of enlightenment, and what enlightenment needs is chance and coincidence, which is the origin of the so-called epiphany. But in addition to epiphany, there are other options.


    For example, the Tang Dynasty plundered the shenwanxian tripod into the yin-yang path, which does not belong to epiphany, but to the Enlightenment of heaven.


    Compared with epiphany, enlightenment is more systematic, more convenient and faster to enter the country, but the premise is that there is a goal that can be understood.


    The great road cannot be passed on. Only the supreme gods such as Taoist soldiers can borrow it to understand. The cost is too high. Even so, the Tao understood through enlightenment is also someone else''s thing, and its utility is limited, and what is understood by Epiphany is its own.


    This is why the Tang Dynasty entered the Tao directly after understanding the immortal tripod, but did not get any powerful power. It was not until the sixth layer of the soldier Lord''s Secret territory was opened that we realized a little meaning of separation and separation, so that the noumenon can be combined. Taking the comprehensive way of yin and Yang as well as entering the Tao, but only this achievement is too small, because enlightenment is not epiphany, and even entering the Tao has limited achievements.


    Epiphany is different. It is a real understanding deep into the bone marrow, so the income is often not comprehensive, but the use is very strong. The most typical is insight, which is obtained by Tang Jie entirely through his own epiphany. It is only a small branch of the wisdom Tao, which is not comprehensive. Tang Jie can use it to generate the heavenly eye and the Tao domain until he enters the Tao, because it is completely realized by himself.


    In fact, there is another typical example, which is the way of the soldier Lord.


    There is no doubt that the way of the soldier Lord is the soldier, which belongs to the five elements. Its attribute is gold and its position is in the path.


    However, in the hands of the military master, the power of this small military way has crushed the whole heaven court!


    Therefore, it is difficult to say which of the two methods is better. After all, the road is rare, and it is good to be able to understand. In general, it is difficult to distinguish between the porch and the road, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    At present, it is impossible for Tang Jie to choose epiphany. Epiphany cannot be selected, so it can only be enlightenment - deconstruction, analysis, understanding and penetration with the destructive power in his own body as a reference.


    Therefore, when the power of destruction invades his whole body, that is, when Tang Jie understands the way of destruction.


    Of course, he didn''t say that I can understand if I want to understand. At this time, the meaning of wisdom appeared.


    The meaning of wisdom lies not in reasoning, but in discovery, understanding, operation, deconstruction and summary. Among them, insight belongs to discovery, and summary is pushed to truth.


    Therefore, the first thing Tang Jie should do is to find, find and see through the power of destruction.


    For him, this is the easiest part. The way of insight can not only break through the falsehood and falsehood, but also look at himself and run the line. When the power of destruction spreads in the Tang robber, open the realm of the avenue, find the slightest power of destruction and observe them!


    Then we use the computing power of the wisdom Tao to analyze them, deconstruct them and summarize them!


    This is what Tang Jie wants to do.


    In fact, this practice is extremely dangerous. Once it fails, when the power of destruction spreads all over the body, Tang Jie will die completely, and no one can save him. But he has no choice. At this critical moment, he can only choose to win.


    The brain is still awake at this critical moment of life and death. He quickly understands, calculates and deconstructs the generation and existence significance of those destructive forces, and compares them with his own understanding one by one.


    The silver eyed demon emperor did him a big favor at this time.


    He was unable to analyze this power before. In addition to his lack of strength, another important reason was that the original vigorous storm was fierce and changeable and difficult to control. But now, under the control of the silver eyed demon emperor, the vigorous wind that formed the wind wall is certainly more vigorous and powerful, but it is no longer as violent and volatile as before. Just as turbulence turns into a waterfall, the latter is more powerful, but it is also easier to understand and grasp the rhythm.


    This is also the reason why Tang Jie dared to make this choice under such circumstances.


    This is both a danger and an opportunity.


    Facing the silver eye is not the only way, but it is undoubtedly the most dangerous and best way.


    The reason why Tang Jie made this choice is not only because of his own character, but also because he feels that the luck in the world seems to be very good, and many gambling on luck can succeed.


    This is not nonsense, but his feelings in Qingyun world for many years.


    For example, the two tigers rushed to heaven in their ignorance, and even opened their spiritual eyes. Similar things are not uncommon in the Qingyun world;


    In a little understanding, I get the blessing of heaven and increase my strength;


    The ghost face king made a breakthrough when fighting him;


    And my own outburst.


    In addition, Tang Jie has seen many lucky events in the past few years, some of which happened to himself and others. In short, everything he has experienced and seen seems to tell that the world has extraordinary blessing.


    Therefore, Tang Jie resolutely made this choice. He wanted to verify his view.


    Taking the opportunity, Tang Jie began to work his brain with all his strength. Under the influence of wisdom, the brain is like a machine, accepting and analyzing the vigorous wind nearby, as well as the destructive force pouring in from the vigorous wind.


    The power of destruction began to spread from his skin and continued to extend to all parts of his body. Tang robbery robbed the speed with the power of destruction. The computing power of his brain instantly reached the maximum limit and couldn''t bear the load. This was the real reason why his eyes, ears, mouth and nose bled together.


    No, it''s just procrastination. Enlightenment is right!


    Whenever the power of destruction seeped into his body and became stronger, Tang Jie''s understanding of this power deepened. In the depths of his knowledge of the sea, a dark gray breath is growing rapidly, containing shining Taoist patterns. They are like threads, forming an incomplete cobweb, and continue to make up for mistakes and omissions. In the fast operation, every analytic Tao of destruction will eventually turn into a little Tao pattern and fall into this cobweb to contribute to its perfection.


    When this terrible force spread to Tang Jie''s neck and was about to kill him, Tang Jie''s network of destruction was finally completed.


    So in the body of Tang Jie, where the silver eyed demon emperor could not see, a startling reversal was completed.


    The power of destruction stopped invading, and everything that had died was reborn again. Tang Jie also opened his eyes.


    Then came his previous remarks.


    He''s attacking!


    But what silver eye didn''t know was that while he attacked, the power that almost destroyed Tang Jie was completely absorbed by Tang Jie and added to the nine deadly blades.


    Ten killer blades!


    "Kill!"


    In the fury roar, the fire knife cleaved down.


    The silver eye looked at the dead gray Ze rising in the awn of the knife in horror, and cried out, "the power of destruction, this is impossible!" thousands of hands behind him poured up together and drew a huge circle again.


    This circle is based on his thousand hands and displayed in the form of outlining the Dharma seal. Each fingerprint has its corresponding power. It seems simple but has countless changes. It works against all kinds of attacks. Even if it is as sharp as the emperor''s blade, there are at least dozens of fingerprints at the same time. It can be called the strongest defense of the silver eye by directly guiding it to one side in the way of unloading power, with no chink in one''s armour.


    Although the destructive power is strong, it is the lethality rather than the attack power. However, if the ten unique blades cannot break their own defense, no matter how strong the lethality is, there is no room to play.


    As a demon emperor, silver eye has rich experience and correct response. At this critical moment, he spared no effort to use his strongest Guardian magic power.


    However, when the war blade shrouded in gray flame cleaved down into the air, a brilliant light suddenly appeared on the emperor blade, and a white light rose into the sky.


    This white light once appeared when the Tang Dynasty robbed and killed the Zhentian beast, and also when the Tang Dynasty robbed and killed the bear demon. Every appearance is a one shot kill, but no one knows what it is.


    But what a person with silver eyes. Under silver eyes, you can see that it is clearly a sword. In the sword, there is a faint image of a baby. Although it is a baby, it is indomitable and has the momentum of being exclusive in heaven and earth.


    It is the spirit of Liangyi Fen divine sword.


    Since the spirit of Liangyi Fen divine sword was integrated into the emperor blade and became the soul of the emperor blade, it was not integrated with the emperor blade, so it was somewhat incompatible.


    The disadvantage of this mismatch is that the emperor blade is difficult to restore energy for the sword spirit, which makes the recovery of the sword spirit very slow. If it is used continuously, it may cause a permanent decrease in power.


    That''s why Tang Jie is not willing to attack with sword spirit.


    Tang Jie used the sword spirit to kill the bear demon in one fell swoop. Now it''s the second time to use it. This is the limit of the use of the sword spirit. I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for a long time to recover. But in order to turn over the demon emperor, even if the sword spirit power drops, Tang Jie will not hesitate.


    Although I didn''t know it was the sword spirit of the innate Taoist soldiers, the silver eyed demon emperor felt the great threat at that moment.


    He knew it was too late to avoid. He was cruel. His silver eyes were sharp and bright. He read Dharma. A vigorous wind evil sword had appeared and stabbed Tang rob.


    Boom!


    Ten unique blades cut heavily on the circle of thousands of hands.


    With the brilliant light of the sword, the thousand hand circle of the silver eyed demon emperor only trembled and exploded like a balloon. Under the power of Liangyi''s distracted sword spirit, the guardian magic power of the silver eyed demon emperor was destroyed. With the explosion of the thousand hands, only two arms were left.


    Then the ten killing blades fell on the silver eye. In the light tide of iron and blood, a huge wound appeared on the Silver Eye demon emperor, almost cutting him in half. A dead gray breath appeared on the huge wound and began to spread rapidly to silver eye.


    At the same time, the vigorous wind evil sword also pierced Tang Jie''s body. The power of this sword is not small. Tang Jiawa vomited a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, they were both badly hurt.


    But the shock in Silver Eye''s eyes was more than panic. He looked at Tang Jie and cried out, "Tao... You have reached the point of entering the law with the Tao. How is this possible?"


    Tao and Dharma is the real integration of Tao and Dharma. It is a means to surpass the divine power, which can be exercised by those who enter the Tao. Only by reaching this step can the real Tao be used for their own use, and it is the entry into the Tao in the real sense.


    In those days, the twelve Taoist diagrams of Zang Qingfeng were Taoism. However, due to congenital limitations, they could not enter the Tao, so they still belonged to pseudo Taoism.


    The method used by Tang Jie now also belongs to the pseudo Taoist method. Because it has not reached the point of entering the Tao, it is only a simple superposition, not a fusion. Even so, it has infinite power.


    The first nine jues of the nine Jue killing blades are just a collection of spells. Although they are powerful, their levels are always limited. But when the destructive power is superimposed, the newly born ten killer blades have a great improvement in level. It can be said that this tenth absolute is more meaningful than the first nine absolute.


    The first nine are the collection of quantity, and the last one is the improvement of quality.


    "Thanks to you," Tang Jie replied with gritting teeth.


    But for his silver eyes, he might not be able to do this.


    This is also the first Taoism he has mastered since he practiced.


    With this method, he really had his own killing tactics.


    Seeing that the power of destruction is still eroding his body, if it goes on like this, he will die without Tang robbery.


    The silver eyed demon emperor roared, "do you think this can kill me? I won''t die!"


    This guy was also cruel enough. With a wave of his hand, he cut off half of his body contaminated with the power of destruction, preventing the invasion of the power of destruction.


    Cut off half of his body, and the silver eyed demon emperor looked at Tang Jie with hatred: "I see what else you can do!"


    In terms of injury, silver eyes are more serious, but in terms of means, silver eyes are also more. The realm of mindfulness Dharma students is not affected by the physical body. On the contrary, Tang Jie is a physical cultivation. If it is difficult to act, it means losing combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, silver eye has enough self-confidence to believe that he is still the final winner of this battle.


    He said loudly, "as I said, no heavenly mind can win distraction!"


    With his words, he was about to make the divine power destroy Tang Jie again, but he saw that Tang Jie not only had no fear in his eyes, but looked at himself with a little joking eyes.


    The silver eyed demon emperor was stunned, suddenly realized something, looked down, and shouted in horror: "no!"


    I don''t know when, the protection of emperor fire Seed Lotus has disappeared from him, and the raging vigorous wind is raging madly on him, eroding his body.


    The pain of destroying half of his body and the shock of his soul slowed his reaction. He didn''t realize that he had lost his resistance to the vigorous wind until Tang Jie reminded him.


    The terrible Gang wind crazily washed the silver eyed demon emperor.


    Just as silver eyes are dominant when neither of them can move.


    When two people face the vigorous wind together, it is said that Tang robbery has an advantage.


    He looked at the silver eyed demon emperor howling, struggling and screaming in the fierce wind.


    The unlucky demon emperor resisted the ten deadly blades, the power of destruction, and even the sword spirit attack of Liangyi Fen divine sword, but he still couldn''t resist the attack of this vigorous wind after all.


    Although he closed his spell and fell desperately to escape from the vigorous wind layer, they had entered too deep before and couldn''t leave in a short time.


    Tang Jie also followed him in a free fall. He watched the demon emperor die bit by bit in the vigorous wind and sighed:


    "I really didn''t beat you. I just killed you."

 Chapter 662

    The silver eyed demon emperor is dead.


    Before he died, he had almost seen the clear sky below.


    But he finally failed to hold on to that moment and died the moment before he left the vigorous wind.


    I have to admit that the demon emperor''s strength is powerful and terrible.


    Even if he awakened the dormant power and understood the way of destruction, Tang robbery was still a line away from the silver eyed demon emperor.


    He can win, after all, thanks to this vigorous wind.


    The vigorous wind weakened his mind, reduced his means, weakened his protection and reduced his strength. At the same time, he improved Tang robbery.


    Without this place of heaven and fortune, Tang Jie can never create this miracle.


    In this regard, the silver eyed demon emperor said that he had never been able to overcome distraction, and he still could not be wrong. The huge strength gap between the two can not be filled up easily. So Tang would say, I didn''t win you, I just killed you.


    But at the same time, Tang Jie also knew that he was not far from catching up with a purple house.


    Because separation is just a mind demon, and the noumenon has not yet reached gangdacheng.


    In the future, as long as one of these two conditions is completed, he will be able to compete with Zifu. If two conditions are completed, he will be able to surpass Zifu.


    He is destined to break the old rules, complete feats and create miracles. Even if today''s miracles have external factors, tomorrow, he will be able to create brilliance by his own strength!


    Back outside the vigorous wind layer, Tang Jie put away half of the body of the silver eyed demon emperor.


    Because the inner alchemy of the silver eyed demon emperor was refined into immortal beads, consumed in the previous battle, and half of his body was destroyed by the power of destruction, the harvest of killing this big centipede was far less than expected.


    Of course, since half of the body of the distracted demon is enough to make countless people jealous. Its one mouthful of flesh and blood is worth countless panacea, but considering what he has paid, Tang Jie still feels a little worthless.


    It seemed that he was responding to Tang Jie''s thought of losing money. He heard a light sound, and there was a movement in Tang Jie''s body.


    The Muyang bead is broken.


    After exhausting the last trace of energy, Muyang bead finally broke completely under load.


    Tang Zhai sighed. Without this divine treasure, it is impossible to use three heads and six arms magic power in the future, and even ten unique blades are missing.


    Unfortunately, I suddenly felt a strange energy flowing in my body.


    At first, Tang Jie didn''t care, but then he felt that the energy was unusual, which was exactly the same as the power brought by Muyang beads when Tang Jie used Muyang beads.


    "This is the energy of Mu Yangzhu!" Tang Jietuo shouted.


    Although Muyang bead is broken, its energy is still in its own body and has not been completely eliminated. Not only that, but without the limitation of Muyang pearl, this energy is even larger than before, so that the three heads and six arms of Tang Jie not only did not disappear, but directly increased to four sides and eight arms, and the power increased from three times to four times.


    However, this is also the last reflection of the gods. When the power of Tang Jie increased to the limit, this energy began to decrease bit by bit and lost in Tang Jie.


    Don''t let it run away!


    The idea flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    Anyway, keep it, understand and master this magic power.


    The power of divine power is unparalleled. You can learn it only when you enter the purple mansion.


    However, the fragmentation of Muyang bead and the flow of energy in the body gave Tang Jie a chance.


    The core of the supernatural power is based on the divine mind, which communicates with heaven and earth. Therefore, it is called the supernatural power. The divine power of Tang Jie is far from meeting the requirements of exercising the supernatural power. However, muyangzhu is different from other supernatural powers. It absorbs power into itself and strengthens itself. Therefore, it can be used normally with the body of the heavenly heart. Like most of the other divine treasures, even the Tang robbery can only be used limited and it is difficult to give full play to its power. For this reason, he will not use any divine treasures except Muyang beads. Otherwise, he has so many magic weapons and treasures that he doesn''t have to put them all in the Wanbao array.


    This difference of Muyang bead makes it possible to be mastered and used by the heavenly heart from the beginning. As long as you hold this silk energy, maybe Tang Jie can learn a magical power in advance.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing. After all, the function of Muyang bead is too important for Tang robbery.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has begun to intercept and analyze this energy with all his strength. Be sure to analyze it thoroughly before it is completely lost.


    Therefore, following the previous understanding of the power of destruction, Tang Jie once again ran the wisdom way and understood the energy of Muyang pearl.


    It''s also a heavy load for Tang Jie to burn his brain twice in a day. It''s possible to burn himself into an idiot.


    But Tang Jie firmly believes not.


    In other words, the world seems to have some magical power of luck to protect everyone.


    The wisdom road runs at a high speed, quickly analyzes this energy, and reverses all the methods of the existence of this divine power.


    Compared with the power of destruction, pushing back a magic power is actually much simpler. In particular, this magic power has been used many times by Tang Jie and has long been familiar with most of its energy operation.


    Therefore, the process of deducing the magic power was even smoother than Tang Jie imagined. Before that energy disappeared, Tang Jie successfully deduced the magic power completely. As for the price, let alone burn into an idiot, the blood didn''t flow a drop, but it was a little dizzy, but it returned to normal in a moment.


    After the deduction, Tang Jie absorbs the last remaining energy and condenses it into a drop of water by using the magic power, which is the kind of magic power.


    The kind of divine power is actually a compromise product when the realm is not enough. In a sense, it is a substitute for Muyang pearl to make up for the lack of Tang Jie''s own strength. Under normal circumstances, there is no need for the kind of divine power.


    With this kind of magic power, Tang Jie can continuously absorb and expand the power of the kind of magic power to enable him to exert his three head and six arm magic power. No, if he practices properly, he can even be further improved. From this point of view, Tang Jie is a blessing in disguise and his strength has increased. But on the other hand, the Tang robber just mastered this magic power, so he can''t give play to the original power of muyangzhu for the time being. He can only maintain double head and four arms and double power.


    But anyway, this one of the ten deadly blades was saved.


    After completing this, Tang Jie also breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "it''s really a lucky world."


    The silent power of awakening, the destructive power of enlightenment, and the newly mastered magic power, everything seems to tell Tang Jie what a lucky man he is.


    But just because of this, there was a wonderful feeling in Tang Jie''s heart - when there were more coincidences, they were no longer coincidences.


    So when luck becomes more, is it still lucky?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know, but he thinks the world is more and more interesting.


    In the same way, he realized that he had some understanding of why the demon race in the world was so strong.


    Human beings are creatures that rely heavily on organizations and systems, even practitioners are no exception. They can transcend the system in social relations, but they cannot transcend the system in practice.


    There are laws step by step and stairs layer by layer, which Tang Jie understood as early as the time of the moon washing sect.


    In contrast, the cultivation of demons is much more messy. They lack systems and rely more on natural instincts to improve themselves.


    In the comparison between system and non system, the latter obviously has higher requirements for air transportation, which makes the growth of demon race greatly surpass that of human beings. If there are many people in the human race who can open the jade door and channeling eyes inexplicably, I''m afraid there are more people in the demon family who get chance and coincidence for various reasons.


    The silver eyed demon emperor is the most real example. He was promoted all the way to the present after he inadvertently obtained the Heart Sutra of emperor heart planting lotus. If it is said that the adventure of his life may not be less than that of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, Tang Jie could only shake his head and smile.


    Throw the demon emperor''s body into the picture and call Yi and Tutu out.


    Tutu''s feet are fast. Let Tutu find the puppet. Tang Jie takes Yi Yi down.


    As soon as he flew into the air, he saw a team of people coming from afar. Looking carefully, it was Liu Yunshan, Taoist Huangyang and Ximen Changfeng.


    Tang Jie greeted him.


    Everyone was shocked to see that Tang robbed it.


    Shen tuyuan looked at Tang Jie with surprise and shouted, "brother Tang, you''re still alive. You''re really alive."


    Since Tang robbed the silver eyed demon emperor, no one thought he could come back alive.


    The distracted monster is really terrible. Many people are willing to face the eighteen demon kings, but they are not willing to face the distracted monster. After all, the latter still has the possibility of division and weakening, while the former has no hope at all.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, Tang Jie has been regarded as a hero equivalent to sun Shuming.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and delighted to see the return of Tang Jie.


    Liu Yunshan shouted, "what about the silver eyed demon emperor?"


    Tang Jie thought about it, but didn''t say he had killed him. He just said, "the silver eyed demon emperor''s realm of reading Dharma is really terrible. His power is vast and his power is boundless. I''m really not his opponent, so I ran away."


    "Can you escape the pursuit of the silver eyed demon emperor?" they didn''t believe it.


    Tang Jie thought to himself that you don''t believe that I said I escaped his pursuit. If you want to kill him, don''t you be scared to death?


    His mouth was positive and said, "of course I can''t escape him, but don''t forget that I''m a physical practitioner. My body is stronger than he can support. After I directly escaped into the vigorous wind layer, I escaped with the benefit of the vigorous wind. Although the silver eyed demon emperor was strong, he also knew the danger of the vigorous wind. After hesitating for a while, when I chased in again, because his mind couldn''t reach far in the vigorous wind, he had lost my trace and was escaped by me."


    It''s reasonable to say that the people know little about the silver eyed demon emperor. Therefore, after listening to Tang Jie, they gasped for Tang Jie and lamented that he was a skilled man. This time, they can run away from the silver eyed demon emperor alive, not only without damage to their reputation, but also to be admired by more people.


    Tang Jie asked why he hadn''t seen sun Shuming.


    They then told Tang Jie sun Shuming''s choice.


    Although I had guessed that sun Shuming had mostly chosen the means of returning to the enemy and me, Tang Jie sighed at his heroic death and sighed for the hero.


    Whenever a country is in trouble, there are many heroes.


    Sun Shuming is undoubtedly one of them.


    For the sake of his dedication to the country, he is also generous. He won''t ask Fengshan for the bonus for killing the demon emperor.


    After learning the whole story, Tang Jie said, "if so, I''ll take one step first."


    "Where are you going?" asked Binghuang.


    "Go to Heishui River to find the shady withered grass." Tang Jie replied.


    The yunmo abyss has been destroyed, but the Heishui river is still there. If he misses this time, he will never find the shady withered grass again.


    Liu Yunshan said, "you''d better not go. The gate of the underworld will disappear for at least an hour, but the released ghosts can''t return. Although these ghosts will eventually scatter on the land of our Qingyun world and be destroyed by the demons because they are scattered without help, at least now, there is a ghost land below."


    "I''ll find the withered grass as soon as possible and come back." Tang Jie didn''t intend to change his mind.


    Binghuang said anxiously, "the Heishui river is so big and there are so many ghosts. How can you find Yin withered grass?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "it depends on luck. It happened that I found this is a lucky world, and my luck here seems particularly good, so I believe I will find it."


    They looked at each other and wondered for a moment where they were lucky in the world that was about to be occupied by the demon clan.

 Chapter 663

    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Tang Jie came to the sky over yunmo yuan.


    At this time, the whole yunmo abyss has collapsed, and the abyss is full of boulders. You can hear bursts of Yin wind and shrill crying.


    Tang Jie stood on the edge of the abyss and waited for a while. He saw that Tutu had returned with a mica war puppet on his back.


    Let Tutu put down the mica war puppet, and you will see that the mica war puppet is scarred. The body made of mica refined gold has not encountered any problems, but the Dharma arrays engraved inside have been greatly affected. 108 Dharma arrays have been destroyed by the silver eyed demon emperor.


    Sure enough, there is no real invincible existence in the world. The main body of the mica war puppet is strong, but the Dharma array constituting its strong strength is relatively weak. As a result, it was found out by the Silver Eye demon emperor and easily broken. When it comes to the experience and means of facing the enemy, the silver eyed demon emperor is still quite strong, at least much stronger than the Lord of the blood river. The latter may be because they are born immortal, and their wisdom in facing the enemy is much worse.


    Taking out materials from his body to repair the damaged Dharma array for the mica war puppet, Tang Jie said while repairing: "you did a good job this time and didn''t live up to my expectations."


    Zhan puppet''s eyes flashed red, and a hoarse voice came: "always be loyal to the master."


    "Very good." take out some crystal stones and let the war puppets absorb them. This is a method to quickly recover energy outside the ancient crystal core. Tang Jie said: "there are many ghosts below. Kill them and absorb them with the help of soul refining beads, which can further strengthen your strength. Let''s go. We still have many hard battles to fight in the next days. I need progress and you need it."


    Zhan puppet nodded.


    After a while, Tang Jie repaired the Dharma array and flew down with the war puppet.


    The downward passage had been blocked due to the rubble blocking the road. Tang Jie and Zhan puppet simply made a soil escape method and dived directly through the rock.


    When you get deep, the sound of ghosts crying below is becoming more and more obvious, and the biting Yin wind has a strong cold smell.


    Liu Yunshan is right. Because the gate of the underworld is wide open, I don''t know how many ghosts come from the underworld and cruise below. Boulders block their rising channels, but there are always some gaps that will allow these ghosts to climb out and be swallowed up by the huge forces of the green cloud world like water melting into the sea.


    But before that, they gathered here and were destined to be the biggest obstacle for Tang Jie to find shady withered grass.


    Be careful to come to the bottom. Tang Jie looks around.


    Due to the fall of the cliff, large rocks block the whole space, leaving only gaps between stones for people to walk through. Because the space above Heishui river is relatively narrow, many mountains and stones are too large and directly suspended above the river, which is relatively open. However, some large stones fall into the water and cut off the water flow, making the waterway not smooth, but there is finally a way to be feasible.


    So Tang Jie went all the way along the waterway, upstream, looking for the existence of shady withered grass.


    Maybe it''s because falling rocks destroy the terrain. There is not as much fog here as before, and the field of vision is relatively wide.


    Not far away, I saw a ghost coming unsteadily.


    Tang Jie said hello to Zhan GUI. As the star flashed, Zhan GUI passed the ghost general''s body at high speed. Then the ghost general shook twice and fell to the ground. The energy emitted before death is absorbed by the ghost guard, and a fire like brilliance shines in his eyes.


    After solving the ghost general, Tang Jie continued along the Heishui river. Scattered stones are everywhere around the river. The theory is that there should be shade and withered grass, and there is no lack of the possibility of being destroyed by falling stones. But Tang Jie believed that he would not be so unlucky. If fate had eyes, it would bless him.


    This is a kind of "narcissistic" self-confidence, but various previous experiences have made Tang Jie''s self-confidence no longer groundless. For him, what is happening now is just another proof of his speculation. If he didn''t find the shady withered grass, everything might really be just a coincidence. If you find


    Tang Jie looked down at his abdomen, where a small white brilliance still shone.


    The more you go forward, the more ghosts there will be. Soon, you will encounter several waves of ghost soldiers and ghost generals, but they are all killed by war puppets one by one.


    The closed space made the road not smooth, but also made it difficult for ghosts to gather together, which virtually helped Tang Jie. The number advantage of ghosts can not be brought into play in this terrain, which makes it easy for Tang robbers to kill them.


    Along the way, Tang Jie encountered a large number of ghosts, almost all of which were randomly killed and searched by boulders, and then moved to the next area. Tang Jie swept the whole Heishui River in an orderly manner.


    Of course, not every kind of ghost will be hindered by the terrain. Some ghosts naturally ignore the terrain and can come and go freely, such as fog ghost. Although the strength of these ghosts is low, they can freely turn into fog. As long as there is a gap, they can pass through. But this time, it''s not like before. Today''s Tang robbery is single and can use any means freely, such as the cangyun flame.


    When the fog ghost meets the cloud flame, it is like snow and ice meeting the noon sun.


    So he went all the way. I don''t know how long he went. Tang Jie felt that he was very close to the source.


    More and more ghosts seem to prove this. They are crowded in a small space, sometimes so crowded that they can''t move.


    Sometimes Tang Dynasty can harvest a whole piece of ghosts by robbing a cangyun holy fire. However, most of the time, Tang Jie left them to puppets to facilitate the promotion of ghost guards.


    This is an unimaginable feeling. Those fierce and ferocious terrorist ghosts are limited by the terrain and are harvested at will like a pile of crops. As for the harvest, not to mention, although ghosts are not like demons, blood and flesh are great tonics, but yellow spring water is still more valuable. If you are lucky, you can sometimes harvest ghost yuan.


    Those practitioners who dissuade Tang Jie from going down will be surprised if they know that this is the case below.


    Finally, Tang Jie has come to a boulder, which is very close to the source of Heishui river.


    A large area of falling stones cut off the whole Heishui river. Because there are many small stones, the blocking here is relatively tight. It looks like a stone wall has been built on the flat ground, leading to the ground.


    Behind the stone wall, there are countless ghosts whistling and shouting, and the black air is rolling.


    There are some gaps in the center of the boulder wall, and ghosts are trying to drill through the gaps.


    When Tang Jie stood here, what he saw was such a scene of countless fierce ghosts squeezed out of the wall. If the picture was flat, it would be an evil ghost from the ground.


    "What a feast of ghosts at night. I can feel your desire for flesh and blood." standing in front of countless evil spirits, Tang Jie smiled.


    A fierce ghost rushed out of the stone crack and rushed at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie popped up a spark, which fell on the fierce ghost and burned quickly. The flame was so fierce that as soon as the fierce ghost rushed to Tang Jie, it turned into a mass of ashes and fell to the ground.


    Then the flame rolled back, turned into a Firebird and fell on Tang Jie''s shoulder. Tang Jie smiled and touched its head: "OK, OK, I know you''re powerful. There are many ghosts here. Go and stimulate them to see if you can force them out, but don''t hurt every plant here... It''s very suitable to be a battlefield."


    The Firebird let out a cry and flew towards the stone wall.


    When the holy flame is channeled, it can accept instructions and control damage. At this moment, the Firebird is attached to the stone wall, just like adding a layer of flame coat to the stone wall. One of those evil ghosts will die when they rush over. But the ghosts were low witted and fearless. They still rushed forward one after another, and there was a ghost howl behind the stone wall.


    Tang Jie''s behavior obviously angered some powerful existence behind the stone wall.


    So Tang Jie saw that a figure gradually emerged in front of him, just like walking out of the void, crossing the stone wall and directly appeared in front of Tang Jie. It was a ghost king in a red robe. The fire in his eyes was shining. He opened his mouth to Tang Jie and seemed to laugh twice.


    Then, countless white bone arms suddenly appeared underground and were caught at Tang Jie.


    When Tang Jie retreated quickly, he saw that the earth under the ground was turning and ghosts had climbed out of the ground.


    There was also a sound in the Heishui river. Although the river has been cut off, there is always a trickle still connected. Some ghosts use these streams to pass through the impossible gap, and then emerge from the water one by one.


    Finally, the stone wall itself, some ghosts with wall piercing skills, regardless of the threat of cangyun holy fire, bravely passed through the stone wall and rushed to. Although cangyun flame wanted to burn them all, he let them go at the instigation of Tang Jie.


    For a moment, ghosts breaking through the blockade were everywhere.


    "I knew you could come." looking at these ghosts, Tang Jie was not surprised but happy.


    Obviously, most ghosts don''t get through, they just need some stimulation to respond, and Tang Jie is their source of stimulation.


    At this moment, a large number of ghosts rushed madly under the stimulation of Tang Jie, and the ghost King opened his arms. There were countless black Qi swirling between his arms and turned into black cords to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie glanced back and said, "I''ll give it to you. I wish you a good appetite."


    The mica war puppet has come forward, with circles of stars shining on his chest.


    With the twinkling of stars, a sharp tide has poured out from the chest of the war puppet, whistling and rolling in all directions. Under the surging tide, all ghosts were ground into powder, and then a little energy was absorbed by the soul refining beads, and then the ghost guard''s eyes lit up from time to time.


    At the same time, the cangyun flame was also stripped from the stone wall and turned into a bird and landed on Tang Jie''s shoulder. He watched the war puppet destroy these ghosts. At the same time, he also made a proud roar from time to time. It seemed to say that if he did it himself, he would definitely kill faster and easier than the war puppet.


    "The ghost guard needs the power of these ghosts. It''s good for us to give it some time to grow up." Tang Jie comforted Firebird and said calmly: "don''t worry, there will be a time when you are powerful. The ghost guard can''t solve so many ghosts."

 Chapter 664

    Tang Jie is right. Mica war puppets can''t solve so many ghosts alone. Thousands of ghosts enter from the gate of the underworld, stacked in the space behind the stone wall. They continue to pass through the barrier and come to the battlefield, wave after wave, as if there was no end.


    Even with the power of mica war puppets, after harvesting a large number of ghosts, the energy is gradually unable to support. You know, during this period, the mica war puppet has destroyed tens of thousands of ghosts, including hundreds of ghost generals and a ghost king.


    The Tang robber asked the war puppet to retreat and recover, which was connected by the cangyun flame.


    The sea of fire filled the whole space, and the ghosts almost died one by one.


    Nevertheless, a large number of ghosts still rushed out from behind the stone wall.


    The howling Yin wind swept continuously, bringing a large area of forest cold Yin cold Qi.


    These Yin and cold Qi accumulated continuously and impacted the cangyun holy fire, just like the integration of water and fire. Although the cold was eliminated by the flame every time, more cold still came in a steady stream. Gradually, even the cangyun holy fire could not resist, and the light of the flame was obviously weak.


    Seeing this situation, Tang Jie took back the cangyun sacred fire and met the enemy with a meat and blood mill.


    Blood smoke ignores the cold and forms a terrible blood world in this space. Any ghost that rushes into the smoke will be ground into powder by the flesh and blood mill.


    However, the flesh and blood grinding plate also faces a problem, that is, ghosts have no flesh and blood to swallow, and they can''t recover their strength by absorbing blood. In the continuous use, Tang Jie also feels more and more difficult.


    Gradually, even the meat and blood mill couldn''t resist, and Yi came on.


    The little girl''s Qi Luotian weaving and black evil become the main force to resist ghosts. However, Qi Luotian weaving''s group attack ability is still weak in front of the huge ghost sea. As for black evil... It obviously lacks interest in ghosts.


    When Yi Yi couldn''t support it, Tang Jie shot himself.


    However, as we have encountered before, in the face of ghosts like the sea, the strong physical body and hand to hand combat ability are of little significance. No matter how strong the fist is, one punch will kill one. No matter how high the physical defense is, it can''t stop the damage at the soul level. What really depends on is the separate Dharma power, but in front of a large number of ghosts, the mana will gradually be insufficient.


    Fortunately, after five rounds, the war puppet has recovered some energy and can fight again.


    The battle continued in a strange way. At first, Tang Jie was afraid that there were not enough ghosts, but with rounds of crazy killing, the ghosts did not decrease at all. Tang Jie''s worry has changed from not enough ghosts to the doubt of how these guys haven''t died yet?


    The more you kill, Tang Jieyue doesn''t feel right.


    This matter has begun to be abnormal. No matter how big the space behind so many ghosts is, it shouldn''t fit? Why can such a steady stream come?


    Do you mean


    An answer came to Tang Jie''s mind: the gate of the underworld was not closed.


    This may be the real reason for the endless ghosts.


    Although Liu Yunshan and his disciples vowed that the gate of the underworld would never last, as far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid they were wrong.


    Something must have happened that kept the gate of the underworld alive until now.


    Thanks to myself, I came down to find this. If the ghosts gather into the real sea tide and rush out of the ground, I''m afraid it will be a great blow to the whole Qingyun world.


    Since he guessed the possible truth behind the stone wall, Tang Jie no longer stuck to the local advantage. After a round of battle, he directly launched his strong physical strength and punched the stone wall.


    At the same time, the fierce impact also set off a loud echo in the underground confined space, and large pieces of gravel fell one after another, so there were bursts of stone rain in the space below.


    Stepping into the world behind the stone wall, you can see that there are crowded ghosts everywhere.


    Above the space is the gate made of white bones hanging in the air.


    As Tang Jie expected, it was not destroyed, but still exists. A large number of ghosts are pouring out of the door from time to time.


    Around the white bone gate, there is a large area of dark green vines.


    These vines are wrapped around the door, and their roots pierce the void, just like taking root in the void, firmly fixing the gate of the underworld.


    Seeing these vines, Tang Jie knew why the gate of the underworld had not disappeared.


    Yin withered rattan, the thing of Jin terrace of Yin withered grass.


    The biggest characteristic of this plant between virtual and real is stable space, so it is an indispensable main material of super distance transmission array. The effect of shade withered vine is stronger and more useful than shade withered grass. Because they are substances with spatial attributes, they can even be used to study and master the power of space. It is for this reason that the ghost gate that should have disappeared will continue to exist when it is wrapped around the gate of the underworld.


    Tang Jie only planned to get some shade withered grass, but he didn''t expect to see such a large shade withered vine directly.


    "I knew I was lucky," Tang Jie murmured, looking at the withered vine on the door.


    Since he saw the real object, Tang Jie was simply rude. Cangyun holy fire and mica war puppets poured out together and began to clean up the ghosts in the whole space.


    Tang Jie himself rushed into the air and grabbed the dead grass on the gate of the underworld.


    Those ghosts are not without intelligence. When they realize what Tang Jie is going to do, a large number of ghosts will roar up and intercept Tang Jie from the air. But how could they stop the Tang robbery? It roared straight into the past and knocked all the ghosts away.


    At the moment of approaching the gate of the underworld, two ghost kings suddenly appeared.


    Tang Jie knew that the strength of these ghost kings was stronger than the demon king. He didn''t say much. When he fought with his hands, the strange long Sabre reappeared and cut off the ghost King headed by him.


    Ten killer blades!


    In this time''s ten killing blades, Tang Jie only had two headed and four armed magical powers, and there was no blessing of cangyun holy fire. Nevertheless, when the blade surging with gray and black brilliance was cut on the ghost King''s black heavy sword, it still cut like withering and decaying, fell on the ghost king, and cut open the ghost King''s body like butter. After the surging force poured in, he saw a bang. The soul fire in the ghost king had been completely destroyed by the attack of Tang robbery, and dissipated into black smoke in a shrill scream.


    Kill a ghost king with one blow. This time, it is no longer the power of sword spirit, nor the power of magic fist, but the real strength of Tang Jie.


    This attack also really established the invincible position of Tang robbing Zifu.


    Facing this blow, even the remaining ghost king was frightened and dared not come forward for a moment.


    Tang Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He flew to the gate of the underworld and grabbed the Yin withered vine. As soon as he pulled it, he saw a large piece of Yin withered vine emerging from the void, just like pulling a radish from the mud. In the root of Yin Kuteng, there are also drops of black juice, drop by drop, each drop points out a water like ripple in the air.


    "Hell and hell!" Tang Jie was overjoyed.


    The yellow spring of hell prison is the so-called Styx river. It is said that this river is the mother river of the underworld and has the ability to communicate with the nether world. Every time people die, they fall into the underworld from the river. Therefore, the river Styx itself is a river with supreme space power. The reason why yinkuteng has space magic effect is that it grows in the Styx river.


    The Yin withered vine captured by Tang Jie at the moment seems to break through the void and bind the hell gate, but in fact its root is still in the Styx river. The hell prison spring is the soil where it grows. It was taken out by Tang Jiayi.


    This thing has the same origin as the yellow spring water obtained after killing the ghost general. However, after the water of the yellow spring turns into a ghost, it loses that spatial characteristic and can only be preserved as something from Yin to cold. What is not incarnated like this is the real divine thing.


    So when Tang Jie saw it, he quickly took out the jade bottle and collected all the juice on the root. In the twinkling of an eye, he collected a small bottle.


    Once the Yin withered vine was lost, the gate of the underworld immediately flashed a violent light and looked shaky.


    At the same time, a roar came from behind the door.


    It was like something terrible was behind the door. The roar made Tang Jie dizzy.


    Tang Jieli knows it''s not good. Just a roar can make him so. It''s not easy for the back of the sect. Even the appearance of Yin Kuteng may not be a coincidence, but it may be something done by the back of the sect, but it was inadvertently destroyed by himself.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme uneasiness. Tang Jie knew it was bad and flew back.


    He saw that the gate of the underworld was suddenly shining, and a sinister ghost hand had poked out from behind the gate and grabbed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie roared, grabbed the blade with four arms and chopped it fiercely. Another ten kill blade was cut out.


    Even during the baby raising period, Zifu will be hit by a great blow. Cutting on the ghost hand is like cutting on an ancient Millennium ice, hitting a brilliant spark. He saw that the bone hand was only cut out a crack under the full blow of Tang Jie. All additional attacks are invalid. The invincibility of emperor blade is greatly reduced. Even the power of destruction can''t destroy this ghost hand.


    This scene shocked Tang Jie. How strong is the master of the ghost hand?


    Nevertheless, the blow made the master behind the ghost hand utter an earth shaking roar.


    The roar shook Tang''s heart and made him vomit a mouthful of blood and fall back.


    The ghost hand Ben Zhang has continued to catch Tang rob.


    Seeing the ghost hand coming, Tang Jie stretched out his arms behind him, grabbed a ghost king and threw it forward.


    The ghost king was thrown out by him and was caught by the ghost hand.


    At the next moment, the ghost hand pinched the ghost king.


    It seems that he feels that he is not the target, and the ghost hand continues to chase Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie continued to retreat, throwing his arms. He had grabbed one ghost soldier after another, and the ghost would stop the disaster for himself. That ghost hand is strong and unparalleled. He pinches one by one and explodes all. The speed of pursuing Tang robbery is faster and faster.


    In this limited space, it is more and more difficult for Tang Jie to avoid this ghost hand.


    "Give me back the withered vine!" an idea rang out in Tang Jie''s mind, accompanied by a breath full of cruel cold killing darkness.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the idea sent by the existence behind the door, but he ignored it and just tried his best to avoid it.


    The existence behind the door became more and more angry, and the ghost hands shouted and swept over. At the same time, Tang Jie thought again in his mind: "destroy my plan, you have to die!"


    With a clap of his hand, it shook up an amazing trend.


    Under this trend, all ghosts were directly turned into powder, which saved Tang robbery from killing. In this hurricane, Yi ah''s cry was shocked to fly. Fortunately, the mica war puppet jumped up in time and protected Yi with his own body.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was also unable to move by this terrible hurricane.


    The terrible ghost hand has caught it again: "die!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Jie smiled: "really? I don''t think so!"


    With a flash of body shape, the disorderly wind started. Tang Jie escaped this catch, but he directly appeared over the gate of the underworld.


    With a stroke of the sword in his hand, the robber Tang said, "break it for me!"


    It''s another ten killer blade.


    This time it was directly cut on the gate of the underworld.


    After losing the Yin withered vine, the gate of the underworld was in a precarious state and could disappear at any time. At this moment, it was attacked by Tang robbery and burst out a large amount of color light immediately.


    "No!" the presence behind the door roared angrily, trying to take back his arm.


    But it''s still late.


    At the same time, the gate of the underworld collapsed.


    With the collapse of the gate of the underworld, the space channel supported by it began to shrink rapidly, just like a circle, shrinking towards the most central point, and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, it was the ghost hand that had not been recovered. When the space channel disappeared, only half of the arm was recovered, and it broke with the closing of the space channel.


    A huge palm with a pale skeleton fell from the air.

 Chapter 665

    Seeing the gate of the underworld disappear, Tang Jie was relieved. He fainted in front of him and almost sat down on the ground.


    Although the first world war just now was short, the thrills were no worse than in the past. The slightest carelessness was the elimination of death.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous and terrible existence in the underworld. As expected, the world was vast, and the strong came out twice. I couldn''t be careless at all. If I had reacted more slowly just now, I was afraid I would have been the ghost of the ghost.


    That ghost is unlucky. It should also be a great power in the underworld. It is estimated that the door of the underworld opened by sun Shuming just let it find, so he used Yin Kuteng to stabilize the underworld door in an attempt to invade the sunshine world through this door. As for why the noumenon did not enter, it is not known for the time being, but it is certain that it was limited for some reason, resulting in only one claw being handed over. His luck was obviously bad. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie would return. As a result, he didn''t go to the prosperous world of the world. Instead, he gave Tang Jie a palm.


    Although it was only reasoning, Tang Jie was roughly right. Not to mention how angry the great power of the underworld was, Tang Jie stood at the ghost''s hand and hesitated for a moment.


    It''s a ghost hand that can resist the attack of ten deadly blades. It''s a treasure.


    However, the book doesn''t say what use this kind of thing can be used. Ghost guards only need remnant souls without bones, so they have to study the specific usage by themselves. At this moment, they can only be included in the picture first.


    Looking back, the whole space is a mess. Under the palm of the ghost hand, all ghosts are destroyed.


    Ghosts are not suitable to move into the map of mountains and rivers because of their heavy ghost Qi. Too many ghosts will aggravate the Yin of the world in the picture of mountains and rivers, which is not conducive to the survival of life. Therefore, Tang Jie only selected some solid ghost debris and threw them into the picture.


    In contrast, other corpses are more valuable - those demon kings.


    In a corner of the ground, Tang Jie saw a pile of demon king''s bodies.


    These once famous figures have now died in the hands of a group of unknown ghosts. Before they die, they all open their eyes, show horror and look like they don''t close their eyes.


    Most of them died after being sucked out of Yang, so their bodies withered when they died, especially like ten thousand year corpses.


    In fact, such bodies are worthless. They are only enough to throw the world in the picture as fertilizer. However, out of the mentality of wild geese pulling their hair, Tang Jie checked these bodies because he didn''t notice that the black Epiphyllum was missing.


    When checking the green scale ghost Jiao, Tang Jie noticed that there seemed to be something in its half body. Tang Jie shook Jiao''s corpse, and a bottle rolled out of the corpse. The bottle is a special jade bottle specially used to collect miraculous medicine. There is a clever space in it. It can withstand the attack of spells and will not be damaged easily.


    Tang Jie picked it up and took off the bottle cap. He saw that there were blue waves in the bottle and that white flower was floating in the water.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled and put the bottle away.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see sun Shuming''s body, but after a search, Tang Jie found some broken clothes of sun Shuming, in addition to his large sum of money.


    Tang Jie put away his clothes and clothes, and the mica war puppet came over with Yi in his arms.


    The ghost hand''s clap destroyed another batch of the Dharma array just repaired by the mica war puppet, especially the back. But thanks to him, I was safe.


    In the past, there was a dangerous battle. Tang Jiedu would send Yi to Tuli first. This time, it came so suddenly that Yi also walked back and forth in front of the gate of death.


    This incident also alerted Tang Jiayi to the fact that Iraq and Iraq in the early stage of transformation can''t keep up with their own pace. We must let Iraq and Iraq speed up their strength.


    However, refined things are not good at cultivation and have higher requirements for talented earth treasures. Even Tang Jie can''t find a way to improve her for a while.


    If only I could be in the blood river boundary at this time.


    The rich resources brought by the trade between the two circles can definitely greatly enhance Iraq.


    As for now, I can only think about it.


    Of course, those resources will not be wasted. I believe Xu miaoran will make full use of them. Maybe when I return to Qixia in the future, I will meet Xu miaoran, who is no less than myself.


    At the thought of Xu miaoran, Tang Jie''s heart darkened again.


    Although the Yin Kuteng has been obtained, the super distance transmission array needs not only it, but also a batch of rare materials, including the more rare keel Zhiling. In a short time, going back is still just extravagant hope.


    "By the way, how are you now?" Tang Jie asked mica war puppet.


    Killing so many ghosts and absorbing so many residual spirits will definitely stimulate and improve the ghost guard.


    Mica war puppet replied, "I feel very good. I think I need some time to digest these forces. When I absorb them all, I should be able to be promoted to the next level."


    "At least you speak more fluently than before." Tang Jie smiled and looked at Yi Yi. He added: "thank you for saving Yi Yi. It''s worth paying together."


    Zhan puppet just flashed a few times in his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, Tang Jie entered the country map. In the picture, the world found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. After digging a pit, it put all sun Shuming''s clothes in, and set up a clothes grave for sun Shuming. It can also be regarded as paying tribute to the hero who died for his country.


    After finishing this, Tang robber was about to leave when he saw a dark shadow flash in the distance.


    Tang robber was stunned at first, and then blurted out, "Xiao San?"


    The one who flew past him was clearly the little ghost san''er he took when he passed the soldier''s Secret territory.


    After Tang Jie collected the ghost that year, it was not released because the ghost was taboo in Qixia world. Tang Jie also tried to see if he could cultivate it, but found that no matter what method he used, it was invalid for the little ghost, and such ghosts were not recorded in the ghost Scripture.


    And it doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. It can''t be used even in the battle of life and death. Unlike the ghost guard, it has the value of adventure. Over time, Tang Jie gradually doesn''t expect anything from it.


    Later, there was a picture of mountains and rivers. Tang Jie sent the kid into the picture and let it go.


    Now after so many years, the kid is still as transparent as before. He is only one foot tall and looks like a little child.


    Obviously, the kid didn''t see Tang Jie, so he floated all the way. The speed was very fast.


    Seeing his eagerness, Tang Jie was interested and followed the kid.


    I saw the imp flying all the way. From time to time, he stopped to look around, as if he was looking for something, and then he continued to fly away.


    After flying for a while, the kid came to a mountain stream and seemed to pounce there.


    Tang Jie followed him and was stunned.


    And he saw a thing in the mountain stream, which was the ghost hand he had thrown in earlier.


    When the kid came to the ghost''s hand, it was like seeing some rare baby. He raised his head and shouted a few times. Then he came to the fracture and sucked hard at the fracture. He saw that a trace of black smoke had blown out of the fracture of the ghost''s hand and was inhaled by the kid.


    Then its transparent belly grew bigger and bigger, and it could vaguely see black smoke swirling inside.


    After sucking for a while, he probably couldn''t eat any more. The kid finally stopped, touched his stomach and shook a few times as if he was drunk. He fell down at the ghost''s hand and slept against his big hand.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie also fell into thinking.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he had tried many times to cultivate this kid but had never been able to do it. Now it seems that the little devil really needs the essence of the devil. There are few ghosts in Qixia world. In the final analysis, the ghost guard is artificially refined, which is also different from the real ghosts. No wonder Tang Jie has been unable to find a way to cultivate it.


    But this kind of kid who specializes in sucking and swallowing other ghosts is also the first time Tang robbed. He doesn''t know what he can do.


    It has only absorbed a little now and can''t see anything for the time being, so Tang Jie decided to wait a few days and have a specific look. So after he Chong explained a few words, he withdrew from the world of the country map.


    Back in the underground space, Tang Jie said to the ghost guard, "there are thousands of new ghosts dead in this area. It''s gloomy. Since you want to digest the energy of soul refining beads, it''s suitable to practice here. We don''t have to go to other places during this time. We''ll leave after you get promoted."


    Zhan GUI nodded and went away to improve alone. Tang Jie also practiced with Yi in the underground of yunmo abyss.


    When it''s all right, Tang Jie will go into the country map to see the situation of the imp.


    The kid feeds on ghost hands every day, but he can''t see any change, but his appetite is getting bigger and bigger. It used to be just a few mouthfuls of black smoke, but later it took a long time to stop.


    With the kid''s crazy sucking, the situation of the ghost hand is getting worse and worse. The first ghost hand exudes a magnificent ghost spirit, which is difficult for idle people to approach, so the whole mountain stream withers around. But with the Imp''s ingestion, the ghost spirit became weaker and weaker, and the once awesome power became less and less.


    Today, the kid came to the devil''s hand again to grab the black gas.


    It can be seen that the black gas from the ghost''s hands has become less and less, lighter and lighter. Finally, after the kid took a long breath, nothing came out of the ghost''s hand.


    After a gust of wind, the ghost hand splashed and turned into a piece of powder.


    Looking at the powder, the kid gave a humanized sigh, and then turned away.


    "It''s really wisdom opening. From the lowest level of non combat kids to the later stage of wisdom opening, they have been promoted to six levels. The nutrition of this top power is really rich!" a smile came.


    The kid was surprised. He looked up and saw Tang jiezheng smiling at it.


    The kid naturally knew Tang Jie, but he didn''t show intimacy at this moment. Instead, he stepped back a few steps.


    "Why? Don''t you recognize me as the master when you have some skills?" Tang Jie grabbed it with a smile.


    With a loud cry, the kid suddenly drifted back, and his figure faded at the same time. It was originally a transparent body, which was not easy to find, and this time it completely disappeared.


    "Invisibility? Interesting." Tang Jie laughed. He first used a detection technique, but he couldn''t find it. Then he released the psychic eye, which could not be found. There was no way. Tang Jie''s eyebrows and eyes stood up, and a golden aura appeared at his feet.


    Then I saw the kid crawling behind a rock and looking at him carefully.


    "Well, well, I have to use the heavenly eye to open the field of insight to crack it. It''s not bad that I can be invisible!" Tang Jie was not surprised but happy.


    This little devil has absorbed the remains of a great master in the underworld. If it is just an ordinary growth strength, even if it reaches the level of spirit ring, Tang Jie is not rare. After all, with the current strength of Tang Jie, a spirit ring assistant is nothing.


    Therefore, what Tang Jie needs now is special rather than powerful help. And this kid is undoubtedly very special.


    Even the existence of ghost classics is not recorded, and it can absorb the essence of the great statue. No matter what its special ability is, Tang Jie believes that he will not waste it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie raised the kid.


    The kid was held in Tang Jie''s hand and shouted desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Tang Jie''s big hand.


    Tang Jie said, "let me see what you can do."


    The kid seemed to understand Tang Jie''s meaning. His body flashed. Tang Jie only felt his hand loose and saw that the kid had jumped out through his hand.


    "Wall piercing skill?" Tang Jie frowned. This skill is of little value.


    No, no, not through the wall.


    The wall is a dead object. Ghosts can pass through it.


    He is a living person, with strong blood gas and strong Yang. If any ghost dares to wear his own body, he will really die. Even if the kid absorbs the big remains!


    What''s this?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Tang Jie lost his voice and said, "is it..."

 Chapter 666

    On the mountain stream, a juggling scene is being staged.


    He saw Tang Jie holding the IMP in his hand. The imp just twisted his body, rippled in the air, and easily got out of Tang Jie''s grasp. But then Tang Jie catches the kid again. The kid flashes again and Tang Jie catches again.


    One person, one ghost, you catch me and run away. The kid can''t escape the clutches of Tang Jie, but Tang Jie can''t really catch the kid, because this kid is good at nothing else. It''s the ability of space movement, and it''s a more high-end art of space movement than random wind steps. Even Tang Jie can''t capture its trend, and it''s more unrestricted.


    But after dozens of rounds, the kid finally couldn''t support it.


    One is to use the ability to dodge, the other is to catch it easily, and the power consumed is not equivalent at all.


    So later, the kid finally gave up and let Tang Jie catch him and gasp desperately. You''re a ghost. Do you need a big breath?


    Tang Jie looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t run away?"


    The kid shook his head.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie shook it and said, "at least I''m your former master. Although I put you here a little neglected over the years, it''s also because I couldn''t find a way to cultivate you. Who told you that you wouldn''t tell me at that time. But now you can get to this step, it''s thanks to me. You know that hand is mine."


    For fear that he could not understand it, Tang Jie pointed to the white ashes over there, pointed to himself, and stressed, "mine! That''s mine!"


    The kid understood what he meant and shook his head in disdain.


    "Hey, are you angry?"


    Tang Jie turned the kid''s head, and the kid twisted it again. When Tang Jie dialed it again, it twisted again. In this way, it went back and forth dozens of times until the little devil''s neck was sour and frozen there. His eyes still looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie is also happy. The little guy is still stubborn.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Tang Jie said, "well, I think it''s better. If you are obedient, I''ll help you find those ghosts for you to eat, okay?"


    This finally worked. The kid turned his head and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''re excited when you hear about eating? All right, come with me."


    With that, Tang Jie took the kid to the place where he had thrown the ghost body, pointed to the ghosts and said, "are these OK?"


    Unexpectedly, the kid just looked at it, but ignored it.


    No?


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    He asked, "are you full?"


    The kid shook his head.


    "Don''t like it?"


    The kid thought, shook his head and nodded.


    Tang Jie was confused by this. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and asked, "don''t you see it?"


    This time the kid nodded.


    Shit!


    Tang Jie scolded in his heart, continued to be patient and asked, "can you make do?"


    The kid shook his head seriously.


    "What else would happen?"


    The imp pointed to his body. His transparent body flashed a colorful brilliance and passed away.


    Tang YILENG: "will it change color?"


    The kid was angry, shook his head again and again, pointed to Tang Jietong and yelled.


    It''s a pity that this cry is not language. Even if Tang Jie uses the general speech method, he can''t understand it. He can only continue to guess blindly, but he guessed more than ten times in a row.


    Just as he was guessing, Tang Jie suddenly remembered that the kid had the ability to absorb the ghost''s hand. Suddenly, he had a sharp heart and shouted, "will it affect your ability?"


    The kid was overjoyed and nodded again and again.


    Thinking of that pile of miscellaneous colors, Tang Jie finally understood: "will your ability not be pure?"


    The kid continued to nod.


    Seeing this performance, Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    Looking at it like this, he cried out: "devour... Hell... Your real ability is to devour!"


    A imp with phagocytosis can grow up by swallowing other ghosts. He can even get each other''s spells and turn them into his own talent.


    That''s what this kid really is.


    In the repeated "conversation", Tang Jie finally understood what was going on with the kid.


    Devouring is a natural ability that the imp has had since he was born. This ability is extremely rare even in ghosts.


    However, this ability of swallowing can not be used at will. Once a imp swallows a ghost, it will certainly obtain some abilities corresponding to that ghost, but it will also limit his future path to a fixed direction. From now on, he can only devour the same kind. If you devour other ghosts, you can also increase additional abilities, but the result of power confusion is to offset each other, resulting in a decline in strength.


    Therefore, the first goal of IMP phagocytosis is very important. The more inclusive, the stronger the future development will be.


    We must be glad that we didn''t find a way to improve the imp when Tang Jie''s strength was weak, otherwise any ghost will probably destroy a real ghost.


    Now the ghost hand swallowed by the imp belongs to the existence of a great power in the underworld. It has boundless mana and power. There are many means.


    After the imp swallowed it, he got the core power hidden in the fire of the soul, that is, space.


    It is precisely because the underworld can master the way of space that it can feel the existence of the underworld door for the first time, connect the underworld door with supreme magic power and fix it with Yin Kuteng.


    However, it was not next to the gate of the underworld at that time, so it could only remotely control all this by means of space, just like the Ming and night sky fighting fengmuyuan thousands of miles away with the help of Yujing. The great energy is more fierce than the night sky. Without the support of Yujing, he exerts his great magic power in space. Without saying anything, he also puts his hand directly into the gate of the underworld to attack Tang robbery. It is equivalent to a change of train on the way. A body Leng exists in three places at the same time.


    This means is more powerful than the means originally shown in the night sky, and has higher requirements for spatial stability. Therefore, the Da Neng only stretched out one hand, but it was destroyed by Tang robbery. Rao was a man of all means and suffered a great loss. It can only be said that the good swimmer drowned in the water.


    And the imp has the power of space after swallowing the ghost hand.


    In addition to space, the imp also gets some other abilities, but it does not belong to the soul fire level, and its promotion potential is limited. That is to say, in fact, it is also for ordinary practitioners. After being transformed into natural ability, it is no longer a spell, and the promotion potential will be greatly improved. That''s how the invisible method comes from.


    In addition to space and invisibility, the imp also obtains three spells and converts them into his own talents. They are soul touch, ghost life and Styx ferry.


    Soul touch is a soul spell, which is mainly used to control the ghosts under its command in the power of the underworld. However, after being turned into a talent by a kid, it has unlimited potential.


    As for the corpse ghost''s life, it is actually a spell like rotten bone arrow, which can control the corpse bone battle.


    Styx ferry is the most mysterious ability in the underworld. It is said that cultivating to the top can pass life and death and turn Yin and Yang. Because the Styx River communicates with the nether world, the Styx river ferry has the meaning of life and death.


    Swallowing the remains of a great power and obtaining five kinds of talent powers in one breath is also a great adventure for the kid. You know, even after the white tiger, baby


    Not so many talents.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean the kid is invincible.


    While acquiring these five abilities, it also means that its future development is limited to these five aspects. It is very difficult to have other abilities. Although ghosts are not unable to practice, as ghosts with phagocytosis as a means of promotion, this is precisely the weakest aspect. Even if it gains other powers through cultivation in the future, it can not be compared with its natural ability promoted by swallowing.


    In short, this kind of ghost has no future of cultivation and can only grow by swallowing itself.


    Success is swallowed up, and failure is swallowed up.


    But don doesn''t care about this.


    For him, the kid''s unique ability is more meaningful than the pure realm.


    Although it''s still weak now, it can''t be said that it won''t be strong in the future. You know, the green moon world is not the Qixia world. There are no taboos on ghosts here. Tang Jie can look for food for Xiao San with great fanfare. Just a large number of ghosts outside the yunmo abyss, I don''t believe I can''t find what the kid needs.


    Tang Jie remembers that among the ghosts killed earlier, there are many who are good at space.


    I took the kid out at this moment.


    As soon as he went outside, the kid was really excited. He rushed to find his own rations.


    The little guy knew what he could eat and what he couldn''t eat. He saw him busy up and down, moving countless ghost corpses around.


    Yi Yi knows Xiao San, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I suddenly see this little thing appear. I''m busy. I''m also strange for a moment. I ask Tang Jie, "what''s it doing?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "I''m picky about food."


    After a while, Xiao San finally finished his work. He saw that he had built a pile of bones and stood on it. The little guy shouted as if announcing that these under his feet were its sacred and inviolable territory.


    After picking out what you can eat, the next day, Xiaosan fell into a day of crazy eating and drinking.


    Although the essence of these ghost is far from the big hand, it can not be large.


    The strength of the imp has been rapidly improved, and soon reached the peak of wisdom. However, it is still a little short of time to break through the threshold.


    During this period of contact, Tang Jie and Xiao San gradually get familiar again, but they still don''t want to get close to Tang Jie.


    At this time, Tang Jie understood that he didn''t hate himself, but thought he was too Yang. Although ghosts suck Yang Qi, too much Yang Qi will also cause damage to ghosts. However, when the strength of the little guy becomes stronger, there will be no problems in this regard. In contrast, it is not so alienated from Yi, because Yi is a essence, not so heavy Yang.


    With one more playmate, Yi and Tutu are no longer lonely.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "there was a joke that I wanted to find all the goblins and ghosts under my command, so I called him Xiao San after I got the little guy, but later I left him alone. Unexpectedly, it still has a day to shine again. Now look, I really want to get together the goblins and ghosts."


    It goes without saying that the mica war puppet is mainly made of mica refined gold, but it has the will of the ghost guard, and is very close to the monster to some extent.


    So it''s right to think so.


    Tutu Xi said, "I''m a demon. I''m the biggest."


    Tang Jie glanced at it and said coldly, "I''m not talking about you, you''re just a mount."


    The image of little tiger has surfaced in my mind.


    Baby, how are you doing now.

 Chapter 667

    After the gate of the underworld was broken, the Heishui River disappeared, and the demon snake in the river disappeared.


    The place where the lake once existed has now been occupied by mica war puppets.


    Under the deep pit, the four meter high metal giant sat cross legged and puffed out bursts of red fog from time to time.


    The promotion of ghost guard will take some time to complete.


    These days, in addition to normal cultivation, Tang Jie mainly plays with Yi''s junior three and increases his feelings. Occasionally, he rides the picture above to have a look. The death of the eighteen demon kings and the collapse of yunmo yuan have caused a sensation in the demon family. Some demons didn''t give up and wanted to come here to investigate, but they were all neatly solved by Tang Jie.


    Now yunmoyuan area is like a dead area. Humans will not come. Demons who come will die. Even if the demon emperor is powerful, with the vigorous wind on his head, Tang Jie is not empty now.


    There''s nothing to do today. Tang Jie took out Yin Kuteng to study it. It is said that long-term enlightenment can help practitioners understand the way of space.


    However, Tang Jie took this dead branch and didn''t feel anything when he looked left and right. Although there are circles of space ripples around the root of the dead branch, as if it is deeply rooted in the void all the time, and there is a mysterious feeling similar to Yujing, no matter how Tang Jie tries, he can''t resonate with it, but he is pushed out again and again.


    This feeling is completely different from the space gods that Tang Jie once came into contact with. It seems that they are not the same kind of people, giving people a sense of incompatibility.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It was only after Tang Jie entered the Qingyun world. However, it has nothing to do with the Qingyun world, but the fate Tao in his body is working.


    What is fate, what is its use and what can it do?


    These questions are very complex. To be honest, even now Tang Jie can''t answer them. But from the moment he got the Tao of fate, he found that he had a special feeling.


    It''s like a kind of intuition. It can''t be said clearly, the Tao is unknown, for no reason, but it can be believed.


    This intuition is contrary to the logic and truth that Tang Jie once believed in, because it has no logic at all, no rational analysis, and no reasoning. It is just a sudden emotion, omitting all the processes and giving the results directly.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jie rejected it at first.


    He doesn''t believe in this intuition, even doesn''t think it exists, just thinks it''s his own illusion and coincidence, and doesn''t adopt the answer it gives.


    But in the years that followed, intuition always had a moment to prove itself. Tang Jie gradually found that it was not an illusion, let alone a coincidence.


    Tang Jie''s understanding of heaven and the powerful understanding of the world''s Qi all come from this. But what the time is when he has the final say is not what he said.


    If the truth Tao is the ultimate expression of logical deduction and the representative of inevitability, then the fate Tao is just the opposite. It is too random, difficult to grasp, unpredictable and the representative of contingency.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the Tao of destiny is regarded as the most mysterious and difficult to understand.


    No one likes things combined by countless accidents and coincidences, which means they can''t control. Therefore, even with the Tao of destiny, Tang Jie rarely tries to understand it.


    Because fate is not meant to be understood.


    Today, this feeling appears again, but it directly acts on the Yin withered vine and gives Tang a most direct answer: this thing is not suitable for you.


    Without this feeling, Tang Jie might try many more times and confirm it after countless failures, but now, because of this feeling, he skipped the process.


    Is this the power of fate?


    Tang Jie is thoughtful. He increases his Qi in the dark, improves his luck, gives answers, and prevents practitioners from taking the wrong route. This is probably the so-called evolution secret and has insight into the future.


    In other words, this is just an embryonic form. When the Tao of destiny develops to a certain stage, it can evolve great prophecy, insight into the future, great luck, enhance Qi and so on.


    No matter which of the twelve main roads is promoted to the end, it can develop its own various final level Taoism.


    Ten unique blade is one, of course, the most superficial one.


    Now, fate has given its own answer, Yin Kuteng is not suitable for itself.


    So after playing with it, Tang Jie didn''t waste any more time.


    Just waiting to put it away, the little boy was eating a ghost and swaggering over. Seeing Yin Kuteng, suddenly the ghost''s eyes lit up and rushed over. There was a burst of chirping towards Tang Jie, pointing to Yin Kuteng and jumping.


    "Do you want it?" Tang Jieda was surprised.


    Xiao san''er nodded again and again, looking impatient.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a vegetarian." after thinking about it, Tang Jie gave the withered vine to Xiao San. Anyway, fate has reminded me that the Yin withered vine is not effective for me. If so, I might as well give it to Xiao saner to see what use it can have.


    The imp took the shade withered vine, but it was not used to gnaw, but sucked at the cloud silk tracks on the vine.


    After shining a few times, the cloud like ripples disappeared into Xiao San''s body.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie''s insight into Tianyan had observed that a trace of spatial force entered Xiao San''s body.


    Sure enough!


    Can only ghosts use things in the underworld.


    No wonder fate reminds itself that it is not easy to use.


    The little three need it, obviously not because it is vegetarian, but because of the attribute relationship of spatial power.


    After eating the powerful hand and acquiring the talent of space, Xiao San will need everything that can improve the power of space. If it doesn''t get space talent, it may not even look at it.


    This also reminded Tang Jie of a previous misconception that although Xiao San had a good grasp of the phagocytosis of ghosts, he had transcended the choice of food materials.


    Little three soon absorbed all the power of space on that shady withered vine. With its absorption, the shade withered rattan gradually withered down. Without the power of rooting into the void, the shade withered vine is like passive water and rootless wood, withering rapidly.


    In contrast, the junior is still the same, and there seems to be no change on the surface.


    Tang Jie wanted to test it, caught it again and said, "let me see your ability."


    Xiao San understood, and sure enough, a space moved and jumped away from Tang Jie''s palm.


    This time, he jumped out of the Tang robbery twenty feet away.


    When Tang robber first caught him, although this little thing can be moved in space for dozens of times, the distance is very short. Therefore, Tang robber caught it back without moving his body. After swallowing some ghosts with space power these days, their ability has increased, but they can just jump out of a Zhang. Unexpectedly, this withered vine jumped out of the distance of 20 feet.


    "Go on!" Tang Jie has dodged and caught him.


    Little three, when Tang Jie was playing with him, he dodged and jumped away again. One person and one ghost started the capture game when they met for the first time again.


    Only this time, their game time is much longer. After hundreds of space jumps in a row, Xiao San finally felt a little tired. Nevertheless, he gritted his teeth. The little guy jumped for more than 50 times, which made Tang Jie praise the strength of Yin Kuteng''s space.


    In fact, this is not only a strong relationship, but also the pure power of Yin Kuteng''s space.


    Swallowing ghosts to gain power is a process of removing the turnip and saving the turnip. In this process, quantity is not pursuit, and how to ensure the purity of power is the most important. Little three''s talent and opportunity won the great respect of the underworld as soon as he came up, which also made it have higher requirements for the purity of power, otherwise he would waste this high starting point in vain.


    The purity of the space power of Yin Kuteng is just suitable for the needs of Xiao saner, so it can make such great progress.


    Seeing that the Yin withered vine was so useful to Xiao san''er, Tang Jie simply didn''t do it at all. In addition to leaving himself a few materials for making super distance transmission Town, he took out the rest and threw them in front of Xiao san''er: "it''s all yours."


    Little three looked at a pile of withered vines and almost fainted.


    The next day is the day when Xiao San''s meat and vegetables are matched. He has a big appetite. He eats ghosts and Yin withered vines every day. He has a very happy life and has a more and more harmonious relationship with Tang Jie. Occasionally, he can jump on Tang Jie''s shoulder and play with him.


    But happy days are always short.


    No matter how many ghosts and Yin Kuteng, they will always eat up one day.


    On this day, the day of food shortage finally came.


    Looking at his tears, Tang Jie was also helpless.


    After all, he can''t make ghosts for Xiao saner.


    Xiao san''er, who was in famine, suddenly became listless. Although ghosts said they wouldn''t starve to death without eating, their desire for strength made Xiao San suffer from his heart - it was difficult for people who had lived a rich life to live a poor life, and so did ghosts.


    Especially with the accumulation of this period of time, Xiao saner can feel that he is about to break through.


    This feeling of only one foot away from the door is like a nightmare, tormenting the kid. Although he scratched his ears and cheeks every day, he couldn''t find a solution.


    Tang Jie and Yi Yi can only persuade each other, but every day, the little devil will open his eyes to the sky and fantasize about going out to look for food.


    It must be said that Xiao saner is lucky.


    This kind of ghost, which is promoted by swallowing, actually has a certain ferocious nature. In a long time, they wreaked havoc in the underworld, leading to chaos in the underworld. Finally, the underworld was able to kill most of these ghosts.


    Later, these ghosts ran to the world. Instead of learning a lesson, they became Ben Gali. In order to obtain the power of promotion, they even took the initiative to kill and create ghosts. Due to the low strength of new ghosts, one or two often can not meet their huge needs, and the quality is not enough to make up for them. The result is that this kind of ghost will be thousands of miles away, bleeding and wandering pestle, and become a famous evil ghost.


    At that time, they had a name called hunting ghosts.


    For this reason, they are unpopular in the underworld and in the human world, and once again provoked the human world to kill the ghost hunting to almost exterminate the family.


    As for now, after thousands of years, Xiao saner doesn''t know the history of his family. Getting along with Tang Jieyi is gradually erasing his ferocious nature. It didn''t know the history of hunting ghosts and killing people. Under the cloud and ink abyss, there was no temptation everywhere. It spent its first suffering period in the safest way, which greatly enhanced its resistance to this temptation.


    The first difficulty for Xiao San to enter the world passed silently.


    Nevertheless, occasionally inspired by the deep desire at the bottom of my heart, Xiao San will still look pitifully at his head.


    Today''s night, especially quiet.


    The war puppet is still digesting the power derived from the soul refining pearl. Tang Jie is meditating, while Yi and Tutu lie aside and fall asleep.


    The little hunting ghost felt very bored, so he used his own space to transport everywhere. Its current transmission ability is extremely powerful. If anyone wants to run, even Tang robbery can''t stop it.


    The figure of Xiao San flashed across the space. While he was moving happily, Xiao San suddenly found a strange energy fluctuation in the air not far away.


    For the little three who have inherited the power of the great master of the underworld and the power of space has become a natural instinct, this trace of energy fluctuation is really familiar.


    That''s the wave of space.


    It means that there is an extremely weak spatial barrier behind the sheet fluctuation.


    Weak to


    You can wear it yourself!

 Chapter 668

    After staring at the space barrier for a while, Xiao saner decided to jump over and try.


    It was an extremely risky decision, because no one knew what was behind it, and there were some Jedi who could die upon entering; Of course, it may also be a place with abundant resources; More likely, there is nothing, just an endless void.


    But Xiao saner didn''t think about it. He wanted to do it just because it was boring and fun.


    So it took only a short time for Xiao saner to make up his mind. It used all its strength to jump at the space barrier. When its body flashed, it found that it had passed through the space barrier and appeared in a dark space.


    The sky is gray, and there is no sunshine, but smoke and haze cover everything.


    At the end of the sky, you can see a big river flying out of the sky.


    It appeared from the empty air and fell from the sky. It rolled in with great prestige. When you look carefully, you can see that there are countless fierce ghosts in the river wailing, whistling and desperately climbing ashore. On both sides of the river is a large area of black land, which is covered with thick white bones and surrounded by endless black gas. Some ghosts lingered on the land, wandering aimlessly.


    Little three found himself standing in the river at the moment. A ghost swam along the river and waved its teeth and claws at it. Out of instinct, Xiao saner moved a space to avoid this claw.


    It stood on the black land and looked at the countless ghosts. The deep sense of hunger occupied its whole body again.


    So hungry!


    So hungry!


    Food is everywhere!


    Little three''s eyes shine.


    However, in this case, Xiao saner obviously ignored one thing - it used to face dead ghosts, but now it has the ability to fight back. If it is not done well, it will even be killed.


    The ignorant little three son didn''t realize this. His thirst for food made him quickly see a mysterious ghost horse.


    It pounced on the mysterious ghost horse. The ghost horse was obviously aware of the sneak attack from other ghosts. The underworld has never been a peaceful world, and the war between ghosts is also very rich. The ghost horse rushed forward a few steps, then put down its hind hoof and glared out.


    Little three didn''t expect such a reaction. She was kicked off and fell to the ground.


    Then it saw that the ghost horse had rushed towards it and curled up a ghost fire.


    This frightened Xiao San. Although it is a ghost at the peak of Kaizhi, as a newly awakened ghost, it only has the attack talent of corpse and ghost, and its actual combat power is actually very low. Finally, it has not forgotten its ability, and a space jump escaped in time. But this mysterious ghost horse was obviously proficient in the way of space, and even followed up.


    Little three had to jump and escape again. Finally, in the way of space, it was much better than this Xuanyin ghost horse. Only then did he finally escape.


    The arrest of the first hunting was not dangerous, which made Xiao saner a little discouraged.


    But the huge sense of hunger stimulated it and urged xiaosaner to continue on the journey regardless of danger.


    It soon chose another prey, a fog hidden ghost, whose strength was not strong.


    But before it pounced, the fog hidden ghost disappeared and disappeared in front of Xiao san''er.


    Although Xiaosan can be invisible, it does not mean that it can crack the concealment of other ghosts, even at the lowest level. It can only watch the food slip away, a little confused for a time. Just when it was at a loss, the fog hidden ghost gave it a cruel.


    Little three got hurt for the first time in his life.


    The third hunt was still a failure. This time it chose a ghost with the ghost''s ability to live, but the other ghost''s life was obviously much stronger than it. Under a cry, a large number of white bones on the black soil came back to life one after another, which directly gave Xiao saner a group fight, and Xiao saner had to escape again.


    Three failures made Xiao San finally alert.


    It didn''t give up, it just became more careful.


    This time it chose another prey. It was a charm floating in the sky.


    Youmei is an inanimate ghost and is best at playing with the soul.


    The little three hid his figure and approached the charm step by step. Youmei didn''t notice the danger and was still floating aimlessly in the air.


    Little three approached patiently until he was close to Youmei. At this time, Youmei also felt dangerous and suddenly gave a scream to escape. Xiao San had rushed up and bit Youmei''s smoky body. Just suck hard, and the smoke has been sucked into his transparent abdomen along Xiaosan''s open mouth.


    You Mei screamed desperately. Her voice was like a fine needle. The fire of Xiao San''s soul suddenly shook and her mouth was loose.


    The charm has taken the opportunity to leave and fly.


    But while it was flying, Xiao San''s figure flashed and appeared above the charm. He took another bite at the place he had bitten before and absorbed the charm''s smoky body again.


    This time, you Mei didn''t run away. Under the crazy absorption of Xiao San, a large amount of smoke entered Xiao San''s abdomen. A charm was swallowed up.


    Touching his stomach, Xiao San felt a sincere sense of satisfaction. Fresh ghosts are really more delicious.


    Instead of continuing hunting, it returned to the weak point of the space it had entered before, and then jumped out against the coming place. The next moment, it had returned to the space below the cloud ink abyss.


    Immersed in cultivation, Tang Jiezhan puppet obviously didn''t find Xiao San''s whereabouts. Xiao San just returned to his position and lay down. He babbled and began to taste the taste of the charm before. The power of soul touch is growing in its body, which is the ascension brought by the food just now.


    So Xiao San learned Yi with satisfaction, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    It doesn''t know how lucky it is.


    There is no doubt that what it found was the Styx channel. Although the yunmo abyss has been destroyed, the once Styx channel is still there, making the space barrier here much thinner.


    But it''s not easy to enter the underworld through here. First of all, the Styx channel itself is not large, so it cannot pass through the existence of large volume, but Xiaosan is small, so it is not affected. In addition, even if the space barrier is thin, it does not mean that it can jump easily. It still has high requirements for space capability. But this little devil can''t do anything else, but his space ability has been greatly improved because of Yin Kuteng, which fully meets the basic needs of skipping.


    Being able to enter and leave the two realms freely is not easy even for the great power of the underworld. There are too many restrictions, but these restrictions almost all do not exist for the junior three, because it does not belong to the underworld. Since the ghosts were expelled from the underworld, they no longer belong to the underworld and are no longer restricted by the avenue there.


    Being able to enter and leave the underworld freely is of great significance to Xiao San. You know, ghost hunting is in the underworld, but once it is found, it will be killed. Free access to the two circles will greatly reduce the probability of small three being found. Even if they are found, they can escape back in time through the space barrier. Although Xiao San doesn''t know how unpopular he is in the underworld, out of the instinct of self-protection, Xiao San still chooses to hunt in the underworld and rest in the human world.


    From this day on, Xiao San didn''t ask for food any more.


    Tang Jie didn''t know that the little thing had its own hunting ground, but wondered why it suddenly turned sexual. At this time, the ghost guard has entered the final promotion stage after absorbing a large number of residual souls transformed from soul refining beads. In order to ensure safety, Tang Jie focused all his attention on the ghost guard.


    In fact, Xiao San never wanted to hide from Tang Jie, but because he had nothing to do, he used space jump to jump around. Space jump itself had no route, and the jump distance was long, so Tang Jie just thought it was running out to play. He never thought it was running to another world. Even if it jumped directly from the underworld under Tang Jie''s eyes, this jump without seeing the past route only made Tang Jie think it came back from the outside.


    In this case, Xiao San began to hunt freely in the underworld.


    From being unfamiliar at first, to gradually understanding the environment and mastering skills, Xiao saner''s hunting in the underworld is also gradually smooth.


    During the long hunting process, the junior learned how to choose the target, how to approach the target, and how to kill the target.


    It began to know which ghosts it could not deal with and which could deal with.


    In fact, due to the ability attributes and their own strength, there are not many ghosts that Xiaosan can hunt at this stage. At present, its staple food in the diet is ghosts. Occasionally, there are some rotten corpses, which are ghosts that can use corpses to live their lives. Little three''s soul touch talent has grown rapidly.


    Of course, occasionally, junior three will fail and encounter danger.


    At that time, Xiao San will jump back to the yunmo abyss through the space barrier. Because I haven''t encountered any powerful ghosts and those low-level kids have a very low IQ, no one is aware of the problem. With the help of a rare gap, the little ghost hunter is developing and growing rapidly.


    Today is the last moment of ghost guard''s promotion.


    The stars in the whole body of the mica war puppet light up one by one. This is the ghost guard lighting up all the Dharma arrays and integrating its own improved power with the war puppet. In this process, the magic power of the ghost guard and the war puppet will be integrated once, so that the war puppet will no longer simply rely on the ancient crystal core to provide power. The ghost guard itself with strong magic power will also become one of the power of the war puppet, and the ghost guard''s own power can be released through the war puppet.


    Finally, in a red light, the ghost guard completed this promotion. Although it seems to have changed little, Tang Jie knows that with the promotion of ghost guard, the strength of mica war puppet has been significantly improved in all aspects.


    When Tang Zhai was about to praise, he saw a flash of space ripple. Xiao saner had jumped out and rushed into his arms.


    This was the first time that Xiao saner took the initiative to rush into Tang robber''s arms. Tang robber was surprised. Just about to say something, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the kid in my arms.


    Looking carefully, he was surprised and blurted out, "you''ve been promoted!"


    In front of the little three, impressively has been promoted to the stage of transformation.


    Within one day, they were promoted, which made Tang Jie overjoyed.


    Before I could say anything, I heard Yi''s voice suddenly ring out: "and me!"


    Looking back, I saw Yi standing behind Tang Jie, smiling at him.


    The huge power surging in her told Tang Jie that she had also been promoted.


    These days, Yi Yi has never stopped trying, but she hasn''t told Tang Jie, hoping to surprise him.


    In one day, three people were promoted. I have to say, today is really a lucky day.


    After a while, Tang Jiecai recovered from the surprise. He smiled and said, "I don''t know if there is a fourth one."


    Look at the map.


    Tutu shrunk his neck, took a few steps back, and said, "I... I''m just a horse."

 Chapter 669

    One day, while the three Jin ranks were pleasantly surprised, Tang Jie also realized that things were wrong.


    It doesn''t matter if Yi Yi is promoted to the top. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran have no less resources for Yi Yi in both the blood River world and the green cloud world. In addition, Yi Yi has made great efforts. It''s not surprising that she can be promoted so quickly.


    But Xiao San''s breakthrough was obviously abnormal. When Tang jiezheng was confused, he heard a voice in his mind: "father."


    Tang Zhai was stunned. He was wondering who was talking to him. He saw Xiao San looking at himself with blinking eyes and understood: "are you talking to me?"


    Xiao San nodded again and again: "I''m a semi virtual body and can''t make too complex sounds. Although I can improve my ability in this field, it''s a waste of energy. After promotion, I can use my soul to communicate directly."


    So it was. Tang Jie came to understand. Soul communication is a derivative application of soul touch. The junior three is promoted to form and devours a large number of wandering souls. The ability in soul is only in space, so soul communication can be used freely.


    In fact, this ability is similar to the heart. They all talk directly in the sea of knowledge, which outsiders can''t hear. But it is different. The distance between the heart and the soul is very far, but the soul communication can only work in a limited range. But the soul can only act on two people at a time, but the soul communication can talk to many people at the same time. For example, now the junior can establish a soul link centered on himself, allowing Tang yitutu to speak freely with himself. As for the mica war puppet, it is difficult. The ghost guard lacks a complete soul, so it can receive information but can''t send information. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to talk. He can accept orders.


    Being able to communicate with the soul is at least much more convenient than playing charades before.


    Tang Jie asked, "how did you get promoted?"


    "That''s it!" Xiao San pointed to the space behind him and told Tang Jie his previous discovery.


    Hearing that Xiao San''s space ability had been able to pass through the weak point and enter the underworld, Tang Jie couldn''t help but praise Xiao San''s good luck.


    Tang Jie knows the benefits of being able to travel freely between the two circles. The original trade between the two circles made him a fortune. Even now, it is becoming the basic support for Xu miaoran not to be left behind by Tang Jie.


    However, it is difficult to reproduce this in the green cloud world and the underworld.


    Because the underworld is different from the blood River world, it is the world of ghosts. Any creature entering will be attacked by ghosts. And most of the resources inside are also suitable for ghosts, such as Yin Kuteng, which can be used for a large number of transactions. As for human resources, ghosts are mostly not interested`


    But there is another feature of the underworld, that is, this world can lead to any world of Xingluo Daqian world.


    In short, it is like a huge transit station. If you enter here, Tang Jie may find the way back to Qixia world. This transit station is much stronger than the soldier''s secret place. The reason why the soldier master''s Secret realm can transit is that the blood River realm is very close to the Qixia realm itself. Beyond this distance, it can''t turn anywhere. The underworld has no such problem at all and can lead to any realm.


    However, this is only in theory, but it doesn''t work in practice. Don''t mention that Tang Jiajin doesn''t go to the underworld. Even if he goes in, he will only become the target of public criticism. Wait to be beaten to death. Even if he is as strong as a God and plays the invincible hand of the ghost house, he must be able to find the way to Qixia.


    Therefore, instead of hoping to return through the underworld, it is better to continue to count on the super distance transmission array.


    But now the emergence of Xiao San gives Tang Jie a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, Tang Jie held Xiao San and asked, "if you don''t go through the weakness of this space, can you enter the underworld?"


    Xiao San shook his head again and again.


    Although its space capability is strong, the barriers between the two circles are stronger. Without this weakness, zongzi mansion Sendai dare not cross easily.


    "How can we do it?" Tang Jie asked.


    Little three thought for a while and replied, "like the vines last time... Ten times more!"


    Ten times more yin Kuteng?


    Are you kidding? It''s not easy for him to get it once. How can he get so much.


    But Tang Jie''s face remained the same, just said, "in other words, you need to swallow more space forces to travel freely through all walks of life?"


    "It''s not shuttling through all walks of life, it''s only limited to the underworld and the human world." Xiao San replied.


    It is also the characteristics of all walks of life that restrict people from crossing the two circles. Like Qixia world, Blood River world and Qingyun world, they all belong to the human world. The roads are the same, so it''s okay. The underworld and the underworld belong to the ghost world, and the roads are different. In addition to barriers and obstacles, there is also the influence of roads. When humans enter the underworld, they will be directly excluded by the underworld, which makes it more difficult. Xiao San can''t be affected because he is a ghost. But if the great power of the underworld wants to enter the human world, it must be affected by the repulsion of the human world. Therefore, it must first release ghost gas, ghost soldiers and change the environment before it can let itself enter.


    Similarly, if a junior wants to jump to another world, he will be excluded unless his spatial power is further enhanced. Ten times the shade withered vine, but also allows it to shuttle between the human world and the underworld. It can be seen how difficult it is to cross all walks of life freely.


    "That doesn''t matter." Tang Jie said, "I mean, as long as it is a space treasure like Yin Kuteng, you can swallow and absorb it and enhance yourself. You don''t have to Yin Kuteng, do you?"


    Little three nodded.


    "That''s good!" Tang jiedaxi picked up Xiao San: "from now on, you''ll practice here, and your father will find you a space treasure!"


    At this moment, the haze that has condensed my heart for many years finally dissipated, because Tang Jie found a way to contact Xu miaoran!


    yes.


    With the help of Xiao San, he can get in touch with Xu miaoran.


    Although she can''t return to Qixia through junior three, it''s good to contact Xu miaoran and let her know she''s still alive.


    Tang Jie had countless nightmares. In the dream, he saw Xu miaoran think he was dead, and finally married someone else under the pressure of the sect and his father.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know if this will happen, but he knows that if people have no hope, anything is possible.


    So he must find a way to let Xu miaoran know that he is still alive.


    As long as you live, there is hope!


    Now Xiao San can enter the underworld, but he can''t enter Qixia from the underworld. Therefore, the top priority of Tang robbery is to find a treasure for Xiao San to improve its space ability.


    So let Xiao San still stay here, accompanied by Yi and Tutu, and Tang Jie flew out of the yunmo yuan with mica and puppets.


    Back to the ground, Tang Jie looked around. Suddenly, he smiled and saw that his appearance had changed. He had become a silver eyed demon emperor.


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell Liu Yunshan and others that he killed the silver eyed demon emperor, but he had the idea of pretending to be the silver eyed demon emperor.


    As one of the five demon emperors of the demon family, the silver eyed demon emperor must have a lot of wealth. When Tang robbed and killed this guy, he didn''t even have a mustard bag. It must have been put in his nest.


    Tang Jie remembered that the nest of the silver eyed demon emperor seemed to be called silver eyed city. It was located in the rear of the demon family and was one of the five major cities of the demon family.


    At this moment, he identified the direction and flew to Silver Eye city.


    This flight is seven or eight days of Kung Fu. All kinds of monsters emerge one after another along the way. There are also some wild animals, which can be seen everywhere. It really shows the huge strength of the demon family. Nevertheless, as soon as these monsters saw the figure of the "silver eyed demon emperor", they were all scared to kneel and worship. None of them dared to disturb Tang Jie, let alone distinguish the true from the false.


    Tang Jie marched in so swaggeringly that he finally came to a city.


    From a distance, the city is towering and majestic. It is full of demons, and countless demons can be seen walking around.


    Tang Jie knows that this is silver eye city.


    Compared with the demon city I have seen before, this demon city is not only more huge, but also obviously strict. We can''t see the disorderly noise like Baizhan city. Every monster abides by order like human beings. There are even few human slaves. All things are done by the monster itself.


    In the center of the city is a towering palace with a silver eye mark engraved on it. Tang Jie knew that it should be the residence of silver eye.


    From the situation in the city, it can also be seen that the people in the demon city obviously don''t know that the silver eyed demon emperor is dead.


    For them, the silver eyed demon emperor is a high God. No one can kill him.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie flew directly to the palace.


    He didn''t know what happened every time the silver eyed demon emperor came back, so he simply didn''t care. He came directly to the palace and fell down. As soon as the demons below saw the demon emperor coming back, they knelt down to meet him.


    A monster with a high crown on his head, wearing a white robe and two moustaches came up and said, "Your Majesty, you are back."


    Tang robbed the favor and looked at the demon carefully, but it turned out to be a weasel. He was flattering and said, "how''s your Majesty''s trip?"


    Tang Jie said lazily, "it''s OK. What''s going on in the city when I''m not here?"


    "Back to your majesty, everything is normal. It''s just that some women think too much about your majesty." the weasel has laughed.


    a queen?


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned. The demon emperor really imitated the human king. He not only had a palace and guard, but also had a mother.


    By the way, and courtiers. Looking at the weasel, Tang robbed his heart.


    But he just said, "I know, but I have something to do now. I''m not in the mood for the time being."


    As he spoke, Tang Jie walked to the palace.


    The weasel followed closely: "I wonder what your majesty has to say?"


    Tang robber said as he walked, "send orders and collect all treasures with spatial nature from today on."


    Treasure of spatial nature? The weasel said, "how much do you want?"


    "The more, the better." Tang Jie said concisely. He didn''t dare to say more, for fear that more words would be lost, so he came up and arranged errands to send the old weasel away first.


    The weasel had to take orders. Tang Jie took the opportunity to wave back the servant.


    I was about to take a look inside the palace to see what treasures there were. I felt the situation here. Suddenly, I heard the wind behind my head. A light and shadow robbed Tang.

 Chapter 670

    Completely out of instinct, Tang Jie quickly turned to avoid. At the same time, his left hand was lightning prominent and a punch was thrown at the attacker.


    At the same time of this boxing, I saw that the comer was clearly a beautiful palace woman wearing a phoenix crown and a Xia phi. She was smiling at herself. She knew it was bad and hurried to withdraw her strength, but it was still a little late. The punch was hitting the woman in the face.


    "Ah!" the woman screamed and was blown out with a hard punch. At last Tang Jie took away most of his strength in time, otherwise the woman''s head might be broken if the punch went down. Rao is so. This punch also swollen half of the woman''s face.


    "Your majesty!" the woman obviously didn''t expect such treatment. She looked at Tang Jie with tears.


    Tang Jie awkwardly stopped: "Er, I didn''t expect it was you. I thought it was a sneak attack."


    Although he didn''t know who the woman was, he didn''t have to think that she was probably one of several women.


    The woman cried with tears: "this is your Majesty''s place. Who is so bold to attack your majesty, and who can succeed in the attack. With your Majesty''s ability, you can sweep your mind for thousands of miles. Now you don''t know. It''s obvious that you deliberately bully others."


    He began to cry again.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "although my mind can travel thousands of miles, I have to let it go. I just came back from a big war. My mind is tired. How can I free my mind? I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The woman was already crying: "I don''t care, I don''t care. It''s hard for people to expect your majesty to come back. They specially came to surprise your majesty. Who ever wanted to be treated like this? Look, my face hurts."


    Tang Jie had no choice but to take out a bottle of medicine and throw it to the woman: "here, it''ll be all right after use."


    But the woman said in a delicate voice, "people want your majesty to apply it."


    He said he had opened his arms to Tang Jie to help himself up.


    She has a charming voice and unlimited style, but Tang Jie only feels a headache and wants to kick the woman away.


    However, he also knew that the woman must be the favorite imperial concubine of silver eye. He couldn''t ignore it. He had to come forward and apply medicine for the woman.


    As soon as the medicine started, I saw that the woman had snuggled up, hugged Tang Jie''s neck, and looked at him affectionately with a pair of big eyes. As for a little bruise on her face, it gradually turned from green to red, and she had recovered. Where else do you need any medicine.


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "why do you need it."


    The woman had gathered together. A little red lips approached Tang Jie and magnified in front of Tang Jie.


    The seductive teasing made Tang Jie jump in his heart, but he pushed the woman away.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed: "Your Majesty, don''t you like jiao''er?"


    Thank God, I finally know your name.


    Tang Jie said positively, "don''t misunderstand jiao''er, but I don''t have this mind now. As I said, I''ve just experienced a big war, and I''m tired. I''m about to rest. First the old bug bothered me, and then you made trouble with me..."


    He has made a helpless sigh.


    Jiao''er covered her mouth when she heard this: "master Lingyun is dedicated to serving the public and assisting his majesty, but he has lost the title of an old bug of his majesty. If you listen to it, I''m afraid you''ll die of sadness."


    The old bug has a flattering look on his face. The empress is waiting for you. Is it also called a man with one heart? Tang Jie laughed in his heart, but finally got another name. He was also relieved and said, "don''t pass it on with me, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    He was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, when jiao''er listened to her face, she knelt down and said, "jiao''er will never dare to spread her Majesty''s words freely."


    Tang jieleng was stunned. He knew that the silver eyed demon emperor must be modest on the surface, but actually fierce, so this Jiao ER was so nervous. Simply no longer comforted, but said faintly, "you know. I''m tired. Go down first."


    Jiao''er didn''t dare to entangle again, so she withdrew.


    As soon as the woman left, Tang Jie was relieved and looked around.


    Although the silver eyed demon emperor''s palace is magnificent, it is full of ordinary things such as gold, silver, beads and jade. Tang Jie looked around and didn''t see any resources that could be used for cultivation. With the status of silver eyed demon emperor, naturally, he can''t be so poor, so he can only put it away.


    It''s just a question where the treasure house is. He can''t ask his little demon. Have he forgotten where his treasure house is?


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie decided to go around first.


    Behind the hall is the imperial garden. Tang Zhai walked all the way and learned about the environment here by the way.


    Although the palace was built by the silver eyed demon emperor in imitation of human palace, it also retains some unique characteristics of practitioners. For example, the rules here are actually not as many as human beings. Tang Jie doesn''t claim to be me. My mother can steal into the bedroom without permission. Even now Tang Jie walks alone in the imperial garden. As long as he doesn''t shout, no monster has to serve him. It can be seen that in terms of rules, monsters with scattered nature can''t compare with human beings. There is a large array under the whole palace, but although it is powerful and exquisite, it can be easily broken by Tang robbery. Finally, there are special alchemy rooms and device refining rooms in the imperial palace.


    Demons are not good at miscellaneous arts. Dan room and tool room are presided over by captured humans. However, after seeing the array here, Tang Jie was not interested in those Dan masters and weapon masters. Sure enough, I went to the pill room and found that most of the pills in it were ordinary goods.


    In fact, some people have been wronged. These people arrested by the silver eyed demon emperor are famous even in Fengshan country. But Tang Jie has been in contact with big people over the years. He is used to seeing all kinds of top resources and despises slightly worse nature.


    As for the top masters... If they were so easy to catch, Fengshan would have perished long ago.


    At this moment, I turned around and didn''t see any favorite baby. Tang was disappointed.


    It''s painful to know that there must be a treasure house here, but you can''t enter it.


    While thinking, Tang Jie came to a palace, looked up and wrote three big characters "imperial study".


    It seems that this is where silver eye works.


    Tang Jie stepped in on a whim.


    Several little demons saw Tang robbed in and knelt down to welcome him.


    Tang Jie went directly to the top table, picked up a fold and looked at it.


    The records on the fold are all recent events.


    However, judging from the accumulation of folding, the silver eyed demon emperor is obviously not a diligent guy, and most folding is ignored.


    At this moment, he looked through the fold. Tang Jie suddenly had a whim, picked up a fold and said: "When the black demon killing King played, more and more wind crows gathered at sunset rock, which has affected the growth of azure grass, but the migration of wind crows was blocked by the wind crow king. Inform the black demon killing king that the number of wind crows must be stopped. Since the migration is blocked, kill some directly... Well, kill half."


    The wind crow is a fierce bird in the demon family. It likes eating people and is cruel. If it weren''t for its current position, Tang Jie would like to order them to be destroyed.


    A little demon listened with shame: "destroy half of the wind crows? Your majesty, is it too much?"


    "Oh?" Tang Jie thought for a while and replied, "then kill 80%


    The little demon was startled by this number. He dared not speak any more, so he had to give orders obediently.


    Tang Jie picked up another note and said, "the red wind king played. A few days ago, the iron blooded King Changle invaded the border and kidnapped 42 human beings from our country. Inform the red wind king that the king Changle dared to ignore the dignity of our territory, then we should teach him some lessons to understand what it means that those who violate our border will be killed even if they are far away... Let him send me an order to call several demon kings to capture the king Changle."


    The five demon kings of the demon family each established a country and controlled each other''s territory. However, because they were not human beings, they didn''t pay so much attention to the territory. The Tang robbery took advantage of the topic and wanted to kill a demon king.


    Tang Jie wanted to order direct killing, but considering that the nature of killing was too serious and most of the other demon kings would not accept it, he changed to capture it. Anyway, what to do when he came was his own business.


    The little demon was stunned by his order. He thought it was necessary to catch a demon king for only dozens of slaves. The red wind king also had a gap with the king of Changle, so he complained all day. Unexpectedly, he was really allowed to tell him this time.


    Next, Tang Jie dealt with several "state affairs" in succession. Naturally, he didn''t want to live in peace within the demon family. Therefore, his orders were cruel and poisonous, just like a tyrant. He often killed demons, killed the family and provoked quarrels. Anyway, it''s not good. It''s difficult to do a good job these days, but it''s easy to screw up a thing.


    Tang robber was very happy when he was a confused king. In a short time, he ordered to kill thousands of demons, including the cross-border arrest of a demon king of other countries. He killed and killed only these demons. If he moved his mouth here, thousands of demon families were dead. He was very happy for a time.


    Sure enough, power is sometimes very meaningful. In the future, we must be more diligent. With this idea, Tang robbed and didn''t hurry to leave.


    At this moment, it took only half a day to approve the folds in the imperial study. Tang Jie got up and left.


    A little demon came forward and said, "which lady does your majesty want to go to?"


    Why see your mother again?


    The silver eye in Tang Jie''s heart must be a color embryo on weekdays, but his face is a correct way: "no, I have understood the battle a few days ago and just meditate."


    "Yes, I wonder if your majesty is going to the Zen pole palace or the back mountain quiet room?"


    And the back mountain quiet room?


    Tang jieyileng immediately realized that there was only the core of the silver eyed demon emperor.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the difference between Zen palace and Houshan quiet room. He could only wave and say, "go to Houshan!"


    The little demon led Tang Jie back to the mountain.


    The mountain behind the imperial palace is a black mountain. When Tang Jie came here, he felt a great pressure on his face, as if there were some fierce birds and beasts inside.


    Tang robber took a deep breath, but he saw that the little demon seemed to have no feeling at all. He took Tang robber to a mountain gate and stood still and didn''t move forward.


    Tang robber saw that it would be worse. The mountain gate was equipped with array mechanisms. Only those who are familiar with the mechanisms can open it. There was no one waiting by the door, and the little demon didn''t come forward. Obviously, only Silver Eye knew the mechanism.


    The problem is that I don''t know. In fact, with his array level, it is not difficult to break this array mechanism, but it is impossible to crack it in an instant. If anyone sees the demon emperor in front of the mountain gate, he will be suspicious.


    At this moment, the little demon was curious to see Tang Jie standing there without guarding the door.


    Tang Jie hesitated for a moment and was about to find a reason to retreat first. Suddenly, he heard the fragrant wind behind him, and a voice of Jiao didi came:


    "Your Majesty..."

 Chapter 671

    Looking back, I saw a beautiful woman in colorful clothes standing behind him, wearing a blue water cloud skirt, wearing a double phoenix bun, followed by two beautiful little maidservants. They were all human beings. At this moment, they were looking at themselves with a smile.


    Seeing the beauty appeared, the little demon beside him hurriedly knelt down: "I''ve seen the queen!"


    The robber Tang breathed a sigh. As expected, it''s good to take a little demon. He can not only lead the way, but also recognize people. Even if something is wrong after a long time, you can find a way to kill it. Anyway, I''m a tyrant. Who am I afraid of?


    Thinking in his heart, Tang Jie had made a ha ha and walked over and said, "it''s the queen. I haven''t seen it for many days. The queen is more and more beautiful."


    With this greeting, I avoided the embarrassment of opening the mountain gate.


    The demon queen looked at Tang Jie with a smile and said in a faint tone: "Your Majesty''s words are more and more beautiful, but it''s a pity that your Majesty''s heart is still so cruel. Since you know that you haven''t seen your concubine for many days, why don''t you come back to see your concubine, but you have to hurry to find that woman? Fortunately, my concubine expected it in advance and stopped your majesty here."


    okay?


    Tang Jie''s eyes turned straight and looked back at the mountain gate.


    Shit, there''s no lady behind that door, right?


    This lady is everywhere. Why can''t she escape anywhere?


    Just thinking, the queen had grabbed Tang Jie''s hand: "Your Majesty..."


    How gentle the voice should be.


    With this touch, Tang Jie had realized that the queen was a blue peacock and became a demon, and the realm was in the late stage of transformation. Although she looked like a delicate drop, her strength was quite strong.


    From this point of view, we can also understand why the demon clan should become human at ordinary times.


    Centipedes climb peacocks. It''s really not suitable. Only when they become people together can they make a good marriage.


    At this moment, the blue peacock came up. Tang Jie didn''t dare make out with her. He closed his sleeves. His face was cold and said, "forget it, I''d better go to the Zen Palace first."


    He knew the location of the Zen pole palace when he wandered around earlier. At this moment, he turned directly to go.


    Seeing this, the beauty in colorful clothes trembled with anger, pointing to Tang Jie and scolding: "Hello, Wu Qianshan, how dare you treat me like this! When you asked to marry me, you didn''t treat me like this. Now you''re distracted and become a demon emperor, don''t you? I''ve endured your flirting these years, but now it''s getting worse and worse. The palace came to you today, regardless of face, and you still treat me like this. You''re too much! Don''t forget me Ling is not rootless. My father''s aurora cultivation is still above you! If you have the ability, you will abolish me as the queen of the little bitch! "


    He turned his head in anger and walked away.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect to attract such a storm of drinking and scolding. He was stunned for a moment.


    He had deliberately done so before, mainly because of the jiao''er''s attitude. He felt that as long as he was dignified, everyone would not dare to get close. Naturally, he could not see a problem. This was also the emperor''s privilege, but he didn''t expect to take silver eyes seriously in the Imperial Palace.


    The daughter of the aurora demon Emperor... Tang Jie really didn''t know that silver eye''s wife was so powerful.


    The aurora demon emperor has the oldest generation and the highest level among the five demon emperors. It is said that he is now approaching a breakthrough. The queen of the blue feather demon is his daughter, so no wonder she dares to be so arrogant. She was just polite to her husband before. Once she was humiliated, she immediately turned her face, and Tang Jie was dizzy for a moment.


    "But..." Tang Jie whispered, "it''s really urgent. Isn''t that turning against the aurora? It''s a good feeling. The two demon kings of silver eye aurora are in opposition. It''s not impossible to fight together and die together. Do you think so?"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the little demon beside him.


    The little demon trembled with fear, but he didn''t know whether to answer yes or no.


    Tang Jie has already walked over, put his left hand on the mountain gate and began to study the structure of the mountain gate to see how to open it.


    Seeing this, the little demon suddenly blessed his heart and blurted out, "you are not your majesty..."


    Bang!


    Tang Jie''s right hand fist had been blasted on the little demon''s head, killed him, took back his hand and said, "the answer is correct."


    Several demon soldiers heard the news and ran over. They were stunned at the sight.


    Tang Jie looked angry and shouted in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Get away!"


    He looked like a tyrant who had no place to vent his anger after being scolded by the queen. Those bodyguards and demon soldiers dared not say a word and retreated one after another.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the big eye of the Tang robbery model began to study the array on the door. A moment later, he found out the array. He gently touched the depression of the beast''s head on the door, and a small bulge had sunk. Then the mountain gate opened, revealing a dark passage.


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, Tang Jie looked at it for a while, but he didn''t enter, and turned back. It was like an emperor in a contradictory mood. In fact, he was not sure what mechanism was in it, and planned to turn back and find a little demon to lead the way.


    When he came to the Zen palace, Tang Jie looked into it carefully.


    Finally, I didn''t meet any more women to come to the door this time.


    Pushing open the door of the quiet room, Tang Jie entered and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    At this time, he realized that the Zen pole Palace should be a place for the silver eyed demon emperor to regulate his breath and rest. It is generally suitable for a short time. The back mountain quiet room is a real retreat. It is estimated that the treasure house is also there. But I don''t know when this man still hid a beautiful girl in it, so that the queen came to block it.


    In any case, the first day is at least passed. When you are a newcomer and don''t know anything, the first day is undoubtedly the easiest to leak.


    If you can spend the first day, it should be easier later, Tang Jie thought.


    Thinking so much, Tang Jie has entered a state of concentration


    The next morning, Tang Jie found a little demon and asked him to go to the back mountain with him.


    When he came to the back mountain, Tang Jie let the little demon go first. Finally, he didn''t encounter any mechanism traps this time.


    Going deep along the passage, Tang Jie came to an empty hall. In the center of the hall is a statue. It looks like the silver eyed demon Emperor himself. On both sides, there are two channels leading to one direction, and an old man sits at the entrance of the channel.


    When the two old men saw Tang Jie, they bowed together and said, "Your Majesty is back. I wonder if your majesty can get something on this trip?"


    Stuff? Take what?


    Tang Jie secretly scolded the two old men for not speaking clearly, but he could only look at the statue as if nothing had happened, but he was guessing what the old man wanted. Is it black Epiphyllum? Just what do they want this for?


    Just thinking, an old man came up and said, "Your Majesty wants to see that?"


    Tang Jie''s heart moved, but his face didn''t change color, but he was kind.


    The old man came to the statue, grabbed the statue and suddenly pressed down his arm. He heard a rumble. The statue had moved away, revealing a dark hole below.


    It turned out that there was a channel hidden here.


    As soon as this passage appeared, it blew out an endless dark wind and sent a huge threat. This pressure is the power Tang Jie felt when he came to the back of the mountain yesterday. He just disappeared after entering. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be in this channel.


    The pressure from the passage was so great that even Tang Jie felt a great threat. He couldn''t help leaning forward. The old man said, "Your Majesty, be careful. This magic cave has swallowed up too many lives of our demon family. Your Majesty must not take risks personally."


    "I''m just looking." Tang robbed back, slowly took back his body and sighed.


    Sigh is a very broad emotional expression, which can represent many important meanings at the same time. It sounds completely different to different people. The demon family old man listened to this sigh and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be anxious. As long as the Jiuyin town soul array is completed, you can suppress the evil spirit of the devil cave. Then your majesty can enter to explore the secret. I think it must be the secret of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. If your majesty can get it, it''s not impossible to fly up in the sun."


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "I trust you with good words."


    But I thought, it seems that this place was also inadvertently discovered by the silver eyed demon emperor, so I built a palace here. In order to protect the secret place, he set the back mountain as his training place, and set up a statue on the so-called magic cave as a cover, but secretly he was laying a Jiuyin town soul array to suppress the magic cave.


    The soul array of Jiuyin town is known by Tang Jie. It is a large array built with nine kinds of extremely Yin and cold things as the core. It is best at suppressing evil spirits and ghosts. The evil spirit of this devil is heavy. It is suppressed by the soul array of Jiuyin town. It really works.


    Tang Jie suddenly remembered that the yellow spring water belongs to one of the nine most Yin things. The real purpose of the emotional silver eyed demon emperor to go to yunmo yuan is not for black Epiphyllum, but for the yellow spring water.


    Tang Jie understood what the two elders had said before, so he took the yellow spring water and said, "here you are."


    The old man took it and said happily, "in this way, we can gather the seven Yin. As long as we gather the nine Hua ice crystals and frost cold dew, and the nine Yin gathers, the treasure cave can be opened!"


    Tang Jie despised it. These two things are indeed the most Yin things, but they are also precious and rare. According to the silver eyed demon emperor''s method, the cost of getting a Jiuyin town soul array alone is outrageous.


    But in fact, it doesn''t need to be so extravagant and troublesome to deploy the soul array of Jiuyin town.


    There is an array called Xiaoxuan Yin array. After the array is arranged, the effect will directly catch up with the nine most Yin objects. Then, nine Xuanyin arrays will be arranged continuously by stacking the arrays in the array. Based on this, the Jiuyin town soul array can be arranged. With a little change, each small Xuanyin array can be slightly different, and the cost is much lower than that of Jiuyin town soul array.


    But of course Tang Jie wouldn''t say these words. He just pretended to be gracious and turned his head to look at the other two channels.


    He didn''t know where the two channels led, and it was hard to ask. He had to choose one of them.


    Walking through the long passage, there was an iron cage at the end. There was a woman in the cage.


    The woman''s head was dirty and her face was thick gray. Seeing Tang robbed in, she rushed to the edge of the cage and stared at him. Her eyes showed the light of hatred. It was clear that she was a real human.


    Is this what the blue feather demon queen said about the little bitch?


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie smiled to himself. It was obvious that the demon queen had never had the opportunity to enter the back mountain. He completely missed the relationship between silver eye and the women here.


    At last, there was a woman who was not a mother. Tang Jie also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that women would throw themselves into arms at any time.


    After looking at the woman, although I didn''t understand why Silver Eye locked her here, I didn''t say anything and turned away.

 Chapter 673

    People''s temperament and preferences can be changed, but there are always some things that are destined to be impossible to change.


    Harem sex is undoubtedly one of them.


    Although Tang Jie tried to find various reasons to avoid those women, the fact was that with the extension of time, he gradually avoided them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. During this period, the women''s enthusiasm is like a fire, one after another, and that enthusiasm almost melted him. Although Tang Jie, in the name of diligent administration, either handled memorials or practiced in seclusion every day, he also knew that this was not a long-term plan. If this continued, I''m afraid his identity would be exposed by these women.


    We must find a way to solve this problem.


    In the imperial study, Tang Jie took a Book of demon family classics and was fascinated for a moment. His fingers tapped on the record unconsciously.


    "Report!" a little demon knelt down in front of the door and shouted.


    "What''s up?" Tang Jie asked, putting away his book.


    "Report to your majesty. King Yue of southwest town searched all over the world for his majesty and found a hanging divine stone, which was specially ordered to be presented. In addition, he also gave a pair of Lingyu immortal birds, which he said was for Empress Yuji."


    Suspended stone is a very rare space material, and its value is no less than that of Yin Kuteng. If there is something good at the top, there must be something serious at the bottom. Since Tang Jie spoke about the need for space gods, it is natural that there are flatterers to serve with all their strength.


    As for Empress Yuji, who used fairy birds to please, she was the jiao''er who appeared that day. As Tang Jie spent more and more time here, under careful inquiry, she has gradually learned a lot of things here, which is no longer the original situation of being discredited.


    Yu Ji is a rare water beaver who becomes a demon. After she is in human shape, her skin is as bright as jade and feels like silk. After silver eye first tasted the taste, he once sent a praise saying: "ice muscle and jade skin, national color and natural fragrance".


    The name of empress Yuji came from here. Its original meaning is to refer to Yuji.


    Before Silver Eye died, empress Yuji was the most favored woman in the palace. That''s why she could "sneak attack" him in Silver Eye palace in advance. It is said that silver eye spoiled her in the palace for more than half a year when she liked her best, and never touched other women during that time.


    At this moment, hearing the report from the little demon, Tang Jie said, "I see. Ten thousand spirit appreciation stones and one of the best magic weapons, and then give him the fief of Haijiao mountain."


    The little demon accepted but didn''t leave. Instead, she stood at the door and whispered, "empress Yuji asked her majesty if you can come to her today."


    Tang Jie was annoyed when he heard this. He waved and said, "I''m busy recently. I won''t go first."


    He stood up and paced a few steps. Tang Jie thought for a while and finally left the imperial study.


    Half an hour later, Tang Jie appeared in front of the back mountain.


    Open the gate and come to the mountain hall. The second old man in the cave bows to Tang Jie: "Your Majesty."


    "Ice is old, fire is old." Tang robbed.


    These days, Tang Jie finally found out the details of the two old men. One was ice old and the other was fire old. They all followed Silver Eye''s demons very early. The big demons in the later stage of transformation were willing to give up their identity as the demon king and become Silver Eye slaves. They were also the two big demons Silver Eye trusted most. Silver eye always respected them very much.


    After saying hello at this moment, Tang Jiezhi went to one of the channels and came to the deepest place. He was seeing the iron cage.


    The woman in the cage didn''t rush over like last time, but her eyes were still as cold as snow.


    Tang robber first used a confinement spell to isolate the transmission of sound. After taking a deep breath, he said, "what''s your name?"


    In the past few days when he entered the palace, Tang Jie had already found out a lot of things. Tang Jie knew nothing about this caged woman. This is mainly because few people know her existence. Even the two elders of ice and fire have two people, but there is only one. She is claustrophobic here. Naturally, there is no source to explore.


    Since there is no place to inquire, ask directly. Tang Jie has made all preparations.


    However, the woman didn''t show any strange color. She just snorted and turned her head to ignore him.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was thoughtful.


    He suddenly asked, "do I know your name?"


    This question finally made the woman have some reaction. There was a trace of confusion in Tang Jie''s eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why Tang Jie asked so.


    Tang Jie has taken out a lunch box, which is filled with exquisite food. The woman is locked up here. I don''t know how long she hasn''t eaten food. She doesn''t even have to drink water. Although practitioners will not die if they don''t drink or eat for a long time, food is the source of energy. It is maintained only by aura. The energy is too single. In the long run, it will inevitably lead to the decline of the body, and even the realm of cultivation will be affected. Therefore, how to rush such spiritual practitioners still need to eat.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes lit up when she saw the food.


    This is the body''s instinctive desire for energy demand, not transferred by personal meaning.


    Tang Jie has taken out a dish: "answer the question, this is yours."


    The woman looked at Tang Jie and finally shook her head.


    I see. In fact, the silver eyed demon emperor doesn''t know her name?


    In other words, his arrest of this woman should have nothing to do with her life experience. This woman should not be a princess of Fengshan. Think about it. If it''s Princess Fengshan, why should she be locked in a cage and sell it directly to Fengshan country for a big price.


    Throw the dish to the woman. The woman takes it and eats it bit by bit. She may be very hungry, but she doesn''t look ugly. It shows that she should be a well-educated woman.


    Tang Jie took out another pot of water: "how long have you been here?"


    The woman looked at the water and then at Tang Jie. Finally, there was an inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    She raised three fingers.


    "Three months?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Three years?"


    The woman still shook her head.


    Tang Jie frowned: "it can''t be 300 years?"


    The woman smiled, revealing her white teeth, and a slightly hoarse voice in her throat: "three hundred days."


    Tang Jie nodded and handed the pitcher to the woman.


    The woman gulped and drank a few mouthfuls holding the water can, just like drinking some sweet rain, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Why are you locked up here?" Tang Jie asked again.


    This time, the woman didn''t answer again.


    She held the water can and said, "I''m full."


    Tang Jie frowned: "if you are not a fool, you should know..."


    "Should know you are not the silver eyed demon emperor? Should believe you?" the woman coldly interrupted him: "who knows if this is your trick, trying to deceive me into believing your plot."


    "I can prove it." Tang Jie''s face began to change and changed into its original appearance.


    Unexpectedly, the woman disdained to shake her head: "you will change, and so will the silver eyed demon emperor. Don''t you know that the miscellaneous body of silver eye is a centipede?"


    "Everyone can learn the magic form, but it''s not easy to cultivate it until others can''t see it." Tang Jie was more correct.


    The woman waved: "it''s the same for me. I can''t see even the worst."


    Tang robbed YILENG and wanted to say again. The woman said:


    "Because I''m not a practitioner at all, I don''t know any magic."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Standing in front of the cage, Tang Jie was completely stunned.


    Not a practitioner?


    A woman who was not a practitioner was locked in a cage made of deep-sea cold iron and placed in a cave guarded by two soul level demons. She didn''t eat or drink for 300 days?


    Looking at Tang Jie''s stunned expression, the woman nodded: "you really don''t know. Maybe you''re really not him."


    "So you believe me?" Tang Jie asked.


    The woman disdained and said, "what if you''re really not him? You came to this important place as the silver eyed demon emperor and exposed your identity in front of me. I''m afraid you have the idea of killing people after you know the secret?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "you think a lot. Do you think I came here to inquire into the secrets of the back mountain? Kill people when I got the news? You think I''m just pretending for a while, but you never thought I might keep pretending. You never thought Silver Eye might be dead, right?"


    This last sentence made the woman tremble.


    The silver eyed demon emperor is dead?


    She couldn''t believe watching Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was right. Although she realized that Tang Jie was probably not a trick played by the silver eyed demon emperor, she didn''t think that the silver eyed demon emperor would die. I just thought it was some bold guy who pretended to be him to sneak here just to inquire about the secrets of the demon emperor. But what Tang Jie said at this moment greatly overturned her original idea. For a moment, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly took his hand, grabbed her chin, took the water tank in her hand with his right hand and poured it on her face.


    No matter how the woman struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Tang Jie''s powerful arm. The water rushed down and rushed away the thick ash, revealing a simple and elegant face.


    While rushing, Tang Jie looked at his face seriously.


    "Let me go!" the woman roared angrily, but her voice was shielded by the isolation technique and could only echo in this limited space.


    Tang jiesong opened his hand. The woman retreated to the depths of the cage and watched Tang jiesong warily.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. Tang Jie murmured, "it''s a pity."


    "What do you want to do?" the woman shouted, her hoarse voice filled with anger.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jie smiled. "As you can see, I am a human being. I killed the silver eyed demon emperor and took charge of its country and its subjects instead of him. I find it very beneficial. I can use this identity to do anything I want to do, including making those monsters work hard for me to collect resources, attacking other demon countries, releasing humans, etc."


    These words brightened the woman''s eyes.


    Tang Jie continued: "but there is a problem here, that is, I can''t be found..."


    Tang Jie said that he had told his troubles.


    Speaking of those women, Tang sighed, "I can''t touch them, but the more I drag it down, the more I risk exposure."


    "Why can''t you touch them? Is it because they are all demons?" the woman asked. Unconsciously, her train of thought began to follow Tang Jie.


    "No, just because I have a beloved woman... Anyway, I can''t betray her, no matter what reason!" Tang Jie cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "For the sake of the beloved woman... So it is..." the woman murmured in a low voice, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    She looked at Tang Jie: "what does that have to do with me?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I need to find a good enough reason not to touch them. Cultivation or diligent administration are not suitable, but there is only one reason that makes sense. That is... Special favor."


    "I need a woman who can be spoiled by me."

 Chapter 674

    In the iron cage in the back mountain, the woman understood the meaning of Tang robbery.


    "You need me to be the woman you love so that you can be a reason not to get close to other women?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "of course, actually I won''t touch you. We just need to play the play outside."


    "Why me?"


    "Can''t you find other monsters to cooperate? And I can give you freedom. When it''s done, I''ll take you away and go where you want to go."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It depends on when this land is worthless, or I have been found." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    The woman''s eyelids hang down.


    A moment later, she said, "what did you mean by pity?"


    "You know," Tang Jie didn''t answer.


    "I''m not beautiful enough," she said.


    Since you want to be favored by the harem alone, you must have the beauty of the harem. After all, an ugly woman may be favored by the emperor, but it doesn''t make sense to favor her alone.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to talk about Oedipus complex, but it''s a pity that the silver eyed demon emperor doesn''t have this problem. Many people''s habits can be changed, but their aesthetic outlook will never be changed at will.


    As for the woman in front of her, she is not ugly, elegant and beautiful. She is also a superior posture, which is somewhat inferior in front of a group of women.


    "But it''s not irreparable." Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you do a good job, you''ll be a stunning beauty." Tang Jie said with a smile. In his previous life, he had seen countless examples of turning salt free into beautiful women. That magical makeup even turned corruption into magic. This woman has a good foundation and can be solved with a little care.


    "But I won''t."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can help you."


    "Can you still this?" the woman was surprised.


    "You can''t learn. It''s boudoir fun to draw eyebrows for love."


    The woman''s face was slightly red. After thinking about it, she wanted to ask, "are you sure you won''t touch me?"


    "I''m looking for you so that I don''t touch other women. Of course, in order to cover other people''s ears and eyes, sometimes some intimate behavior is inevitable." although Tang Jie keeps his body like a jade for Xu miaoran, he''s not rigid enough to pull a hand or touch a face.


    The woman''s face turned red again and finally nodded. In fact, there was no choice for her.


    One thing is certain. If she doesn''t accept it, Tang Jiezhen will kill her.


    No matter how big a secret she has.


    She said, "my name is Lin Xin."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The matter was solved. There was another empress in the imperial palace of the silver eyed demon Emperor: Empress Yunxian.


    The birth of the empress disturbed the whole harem, because from that day on, Tang Jie had never been anywhere except where the empress went.


    This can make a bunch of women anxious to burn their hips, but no matter how hard they try, they just can''t seduce the demon emperor from the "bitch".


    Tang Jie takes this opportunity to pass the level and continue to do what he should do every day.


    Under the intentional control of Tang Jie, several conflicts have broken out between the Silver Eye demon country and other demon countries.


    The five demon emperors are not harmonious with each other, but they are temporarily United because there are still human races that have not been destroyed, but the internal filth has not been eliminated. Under the instigation of Tang Jie, the contradiction was further amplified, resulting in a sharp increase in fighting. In recent months, several demons have been killed, and even the Changle demon king was caught, and then directly killed by Tang Jie in the name of disrespect.


    This matter aroused the wrath of the iron blood demon emperor. He directly sent a letter to interrogate him, but Tang Jie ignored it at all. He just said that he would fight if he had the ability.


    This seriously stimulated the iron blood demon emperor and really mobilized 100000 demon troops to the border. The 100000 demon army is led by 12 demon kings and is close to the eastern territory of Yinyan. The Chifeng demon king who captured the king of Changle has been flying runes for help.


    Tang Jie was not polite. He directly ordered several demon kings nearby to lead troops to help. A demon family cultivation war is imminent.


    Of course, so far, the war is only limited to the demon king level. Neither the iron blood demon emperor nor the Tang robber plans to do it himself. Iron blood didn''t want to make a complete break, but Tang robber didn''t dare to do it at all - it was revealed as soon as he did it.


    There will be a war in the east of the demon country, and other places are not idle. A large number of monsters searched for resources for the Tang robbery. They had extended their tentacles all over the demon family, not just the territory of silver eye.


    It owns four fifths of the vast territory of Qingyun world. If the Tang Dynasty robbed himself inch by inch, it would be normal to find it for hundreds of years. But with these monsters, everything becomes easier.


    In just a few months, Tang Jie got a considerable number of space treasures. Not only that, he even found some materials needed to arrange the super distance transmission array.


    As a result, the space ability of Xiao San has been rapidly improved, and the treasure house of Tang robbery has also been enriched.


    Mountain and river country map is swallowing a large amount of materials every day. After the great pen of the blood River community, it has ushered in its own crazy construction period again. But the last time it was through cross-border trade, this time it was through swallowing a country''s wealth.


    Of course, behind such a crazy grab of resources is the incessant riots everywhere. The demon king and demon generals under Silver Eye''s command are like a group of greedy locusts. They rush to wherever there is news of treasures. They not only obtain resources, but also bring blood and killing.


    As chaos unfolded, the trust between demons and Demons was gradually destroyed, and there were more and more events competing for wealth for a little interest.


    To explain it in one sentence, it is: the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient.


    The atmosphere of the demon clan decreased rapidly under the stirring of the big excrement stirring stick of Tang robbery.


    All this is in the expectation of Tang Jie. A strong and United demon clan is not in line with the interests of the human race. The split and internal fighting demon clan is the need of mankind.


    It''s just the beginning!


    The rest of the time is to practice in a quiet room.


    During cultivation, Tang Jie is divided into two.


    With the help of Tianxiang Baolian lamp and jade room, I try my best to improve my realm. Unfortunately, Yi can''t come and enjoy this benefit. Although she is an elite, after all, she has exposed her face in previous battles. If she is found, Tang Jie''s identity will be exposed. Tang Jie dare not take this risk. Sometimes Tang Jie would think that if only his magic could be used to others, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this ability after all.


    The noumenon only takes resources and no time because of the practice of departing from the Scriptures. Therefore, most of the time is used to understand the ten thousand immortal tripod and continue to enhance its own Tao.


    With these years of enlightenment, there have been 99 Tao robbers in Tang Dynasty.


    On the surface, you may not see anything, but if you look at the bones through the thick flesh and blood, you will find that the whole right hand is densely covered with Tao patterns.


    These Tao patterns are the laws of the great road, which write the most orthodox power between heaven and earth and engrave the way of power operation.


    Every time the Tao pattern penetrates into the bone, Tang Jie has a deeper understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang.


    Although the understanding obtained by relying on the Taoist soldiers is not as deep as their own epiphany, entering the Tao is entering the Tao. Since they have entered the Tao, they must have its role, which can make Tang Jie understand the essence of the world more deeply.


    Today, he continued to understand the ten thousand immortal tripod. With the light in his eyes, the light of the sun and moon flickered, and a new Tao pattern appeared in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand.


    The 100th Tao pattern is generated!


    With the formation of the 100th Taoist pattern, the hundreds of Taoist patterns seemed to come alive and began to swim on Tang robber, like a small loach. During the tour, Tang Jie began to feel a trace of mystery and truth contained in the world.


    There are pros and cons in this world.


    The anti boundary Hongmeng, this anti, does not come at random, but it is really located on the opposite side of the star circle, just like the existence of light and shadow. The star circle is positive and Hongmeng is negative.


    Also negative are the underworld and the Yin world... That''s why they can cross all walks of life in the world, because these worlds do not belong to the same space as the Qingyun world, Qixia world and Blood River world. If you look for them in the endless void, you will never find them. They are in another space, on the opposite side of the astral universe, huge, profound and omnipresent.


    It is not the understanding of words and deeds, but the feeling of your heart. The two completely different concepts are like the difference between hearing and seeing.


    This is the credit of yin and Yang entering the Tao.


    Yin and Yang represent the opposite sides, and in the astral universe, the biggest opposition is the opposition between the positive and negative worlds.


    In addition to understanding the essence of the world, the cohesion of 100 Tao patterns also acts on the Dharma.


    Tao Dharma, taking Tao into law, is the supreme. The significance of Tao Dharma is even above divine power.


    Condensing a hundred Taoist patterns is the basic requirement of generating Taoist methods.


    The Tang Dynasty robbed the purple mansion and failed to achieve magic power, but he already had the first Taoist method of ten unique blades, which is also a wonderful flower. Now he is qualified to have the second Taoist method, and this time it is not a pseudo Taoist method. The Dao Dharma condensed by the body of entering the Tao is the Dao Dharma in the real sense. At best, a hundred Tao patterns are the lowest level.


    However, since he has just reached a hundred Tao entry points, he has not yet figured out what kind of Tao method to generate, so he doesn''t want to generate it for the time being.


    You should know that the cohesion of Taoism is not a trifle. Once it is generated, it can not be changed easily. Even if there are more Tao patterns in the future, they can only be improved and cannot be replaced. If you forcibly replace it, the price is to lose the Tao you once had. For practitioners, this is not worth the loss.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was also very excited when he completed 100 entries into the Tao. Seeing that the time was almost over, he merged again, turned into a silver eye and stepped out of the quiet room.


    After leaving the back mountain, Tang Jie walked to the Yuxin palace where Lin Xin was located.


    Every morning, Tang Jie put on makeup for Lin Xin himself. This not only shows the silver eyed demon emperor''s love for the bride, but also makes Lin Xin more beautiful and moving. At first, Tang Jie was not very good at this, but with careful research, he became more and more skilled, so that he could make up Lin Xin well. In fact, some things are not so difficult. It''s enough to know something casually based on the experience of Tang Rob''s previous life.


    When he arrived, Tang Jie saw that Lin Xin was already waiting in front of the dressing table.


    Waving back the palace maid, Tang Jieduan picked up an eyebrow pencil and drew Lin Xin''s eyebrows. The action was very slow, but very serious.


    Lin Xin looked at Tang Jie''s actions. After these days, from the initial panic, anxiety and uneasiness, to getting used to it later, Lin Xin has gradually understood Tang Jie''s personality and knows that he really has no desire for himself and doesn''t care about her secrets as he said before.


    The uneasiness in my heart disappeared and replaced by a deep curiosity. What kind of man is this? How did he kill the silver eyed demon emperor? Why do you have so much courage to pretend to be the demon emperor to take charge of his country. Lin Xin couldn''t get the answer, but she knew that anyway, it was the man who let himself get rid of the fate of his cage and get the hope of freedom.


    She thanked him.


    Tang Jie knew nothing about Lin Xin''s psychology, but was seriously describing it for Lin Xin.


    The nib falls on Xiumei and brings up a new moon, which makes Yiren''s eyes vivid. Gouache falls on his face and brings up pieces of red tide. In the wonderful writing of Tang Jie, Lin Xin''s original beautiful appearance became luxurious and generous. Finally, she had a kind of gorgeous momentum, but her eyes were fine, slightly less momentum, her chin was slightly wide, slightly plump, and her neck was slightly long. It was difficult to make up for her makeup.


    There was a little regret in his heart. Tang jiezheng wanted to stop. Suddenly, he felt a warm current pouring out of his body.


    The hundreds of Taoist patterns surged in his body and finally returned to Tang Jie''s right hand to pass a wisp of will to his fingertips.


    Then Tang Jie''s fingers fell towards Lin Xin''s chin. He saw that Lin Xin''s face contracted with Tang Jie''s will. The previous shortcomings were automatically repaired under the action of this force.


    Tang Jie was stunned.

 Chapter 675

    Lin Xin didn''t know what had happened to his face. He was slightly stunned when he saw Tang Jie''s expression, and then looked in the mirror. He immediately noticed that it was wrong. "Ah" shouted: "Your Majesty''s craftsmanship today seems unusual. My concubines feel much more beautiful today."


    "Yes." Tang Jie just said yes, and suddenly a radiance appeared in his eyebrows, with a slight aura under his feet.


    Then he pointed to Lin Xin again. Under the force of his fingers, Lin Xin''s face had changed back to its original appearance.


    Lin Xin was stunned: "this... What''s going on?"


    This time she saw clearly that Tang Jie was just a finger, which caused this situation.


    "A small means." Tang Jieman said, and then, Lin Xin has become the previous beautiful appearance.


    Put down the eyebrow pencil and Tang Jie said, "it''s done."


    Turn around and leave.


    No matter how beautiful Lin Xin is, he doesn''t miss it at all. At this moment, he was turning up a huge wave for what had just happened.


    Only he knew that what had just happened was no small means.


    That''s illusion!


    The magic form of the thousand faced demon fox.


    When Tang Jie pointed out that finger to Lin Xin, even he was deceived by this technique. He didn''t see the true face until he used his insight into the sky and launched his insight into the region.


    The problem is that phantasy is always available only to yourself.


    This is the first time that the magic form technique can be used on others. It''s because of the Tao pattern.


    But why can Yin and Yang patterns do this?


    Tang Jie soon figured out this truth.


    Illusory form belongs to illusory Tao, and illusory Tao belongs to the Tao of yin and Yang, which is located in emptiness and reality.


    That is to say, the Tao of illusory form has a certain impact on illusory form, and its application mode can be changed after it has become a small part of the Tao. This includes applying illusion to others.


    This is the embodiment of Taoism, but it has not been formally shaped by the Tang robbery, so the effect is much lower.


    If it is a complete Daoism, it should be able to play a stronger effect.


    At that moment, Tang Jie had turned countless thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, he realized what he wanted to master this time. He laughed three times and flew straight into the sky.


    When he came to the high sky and confirmed that no one was watching, the yin-yang Taoist patterns in Tang Jie''s body operated. Hundreds of Taoist patterns had been condensed into a yin-yang Taoist pattern intertwined with black and white. Then Tang robber waved his hand, and a piece of blood spilled out and condensed into a blood cell in the air.


    The yin-yang path in the blood cells is constantly rolling and gradually completely dissipated in the blood cells, so the blood cells first burst out an amazing light, and then, as happened in Wanbao day, the blood cells first turned into babies, then decomposed into countless blood replicas, and turned into hundreds and thousands of Tang robbers standing there.


    Different from the former blood replicas, the replicas at the moment stand in the empty place one by one, with high momentum and Biao showing amazing fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, one of the replicates flashed and appeared next to the other. It used random wind steps and blew out with a fist, bringing up a surging wind. Then another replica opened and closed his hands and squeezed out handprints. With the change of handprints, there was a trend in heaven and earth, and then a blade wheel of brush fell from the sky, which was Yuncong Tiandao. Then a replica rushed out quickly, raised his hand and pointed out a flying star finger. He was greeted by another replica''s long ruo''s hand, whistling majestically.


    Hundreds of replicates shot at the same time, and the whole sky immediately rippled with waves, clouds and endless spells, setting off a flood of heaven and earth.


    This is no longer a blood replica that can do almost nothing but fly, but a replica that can really use spell attack. Its significance is completely different from that in the past.


    This is the function of reality in the way of emptiness and reality, which makes all the emptied things condense into reality.


    Of course, this real power is still subject to heaven and earth, and can not really replicate the complete Tang robbery. In fact, each replica has only one hit and can only release one spell, and it can''t be too complex and powerful. Yuncong sky Sabre is the limit that the replica can use, such as jiuzhong sky robbery sabre, big Moro Heavenly King curse, flesh and blood grinding plate, etc.


    Nevertheless, it is conceivable that hundreds of copies cast spells at the same time.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the power of blood replicates, these replicates are no longer as easy to destroy as before, and their survival ability is relatively improved.


    By this means, as long as these replicas are dispersed far away and not destroyed by the purple house, the magic of Tang Jie can release more than the Niandong Dharma of the purple house.


    The realization of a replica can be said to make the combat power of Tang Jie soar.


    However, this is not the end. At this moment, with the torrent of heaven and earth, all replicas suddenly change their appearance at the same time, becoming men and women, old and young.


    The replicas of Tang Jie can change shape before, but they are the lowest level of illusion and have no meaning at all. But this time it is different. Even practitioners who are proficient in insight may not be able to see through these camouflages. They see Xu miaoran, Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang, Xie Fengtang, sun Shuming and others in the sky. Even the powerful images of Fire God, the Lord of the blood River, Jiunan demon monk, king of the giant spirit and so on, and even demons, ghosts, plants, insects and stones can be changed.


    The copy of the fire god suddenly raised his hand and burst out a flame. The cloud flame swept through the sky and instantly filled the whole sky. It was more magnificent than the previous 10000 Dharma torrent. The replica of the Lord of the blood River also called out endless Blood River, which was surging and rolling. Water and fire intersected but did not affect each other, and countless blood demons poured out. As for the nine difficult demon monk''s Lotus platform, the troll King''s demon killing fist also appeared one by one, and each blow was a shock to the power of heaven and earth.


    The sudden appearance of such a huge and vast power can be described as amazing, but if you look carefully, you will find that even the clouds and colors in the sky have not moved, and everything is like a mirror without any ripples.


    This is the function of emptiness in the way of emptiness and reality, the ultimate of illusion.


    Replication is magic, and magic form is also magic. The combination of the two produces the current effect. Not only can each copy be truly changed into another person, but also you can have the corresponding spell cultivation, provided you have seen it first. Of course, all these spells are illusions, and none of them is real. That''s why the clouds don''t move a minute. However, if you use Tang Jie''s own spell, it is still a real attack. In addition, it can also be changed into other images. Of course, there is no so-called corresponding illusion to use.


    Nevertheless, only this absolute sense of reality that transforms others is enough to surprise people on the battlefield. Once this method is used in scuffle, a large number of practitioners will be copied. At that time, it will be a headache to distinguish between enemies and friends.


    Turning emptiness into reality and making the replica have real attack ability, Tang Jie called it sentient beings;


    Gather reality and generate emptiness to make the magic form effect on others, change various images, and have the ability of magic attack. Tang robbery is called Qianmian.


    Sentient beings and thousands of faces are the two Taoist techniques mastered by Tang Jie with the help of virtual reality after he has cultivated a hundred Taoist patterns, and they can also be combined with each other, that is, to make the illusion take effect on the replica, so that when the replica is transformed into others, it can also use the corresponding illusion attack, as well as the real attack, which is the Vientiane of floating beings.


    The previous scene in the sky was the floating Vientiane.


    This is also the first time that Tang Jie had a complete way in a real sense.


    On the way of yin and Yang, he has established his own direction since then. In addition, other directions of the Tao are auxiliary, and there will be no new understanding and great development. Only the road of floating Vientiane has just begun and will never end.


    At this moment, I waved my sleeves and the clouds dispersed in the sky.


    The countless blood replicas also returned to Tang Jie''s body. The yin-yang Taoist patterns no longer ran around, but stayed quietly in Tang Jie''s body. Different from the past, these Taoist patterns have condensed into a pattern. There are figures flashing in the pattern, singing and dancing with joy, reflecting the vast world and floating phenomena.


    Since then, every time a yin-yang pattern is added, the figure will be enriched by one point, and the corresponding point is that the Tao method is more powerful.


    After mastering thousands of noodles, Tang Jie doesn''t have to worry about Yi being found.


    Next, Tang Jie informs Yi to come here so that she can practice in the jade room and improve her cultivation speed. As for Xiao saner, the little guy is very good. He relies on space barriers, hunts ghosts, comes and goes freely, and has pictures to accompany him. Tang robbed him. He didn''t worry about him.


    As yunmo yuan is still far away from the demon country, it is still some days before Yi Yi arrives. Tang Jie returns to the palace to wait for Yi Yi to arrive.


    After waiting for a few days, Tang Jie was working in the imperial study today. Suddenly, he had a warning in his heart: "brother, come and save me!"


    Tang jiebrush, who was reviewing the memorial, stood up. This sudden move scared the little demon waiting below to kneel down at the same time.


    Tang Jie said in his heart, "what''s the matter, Yi?"


    "Bad guys want to catch me!"


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. I flew all the way in the direction you said. There are mountains everywhere..." Yi was so anxious that she was about to cry. She flew all the way. She only knew to fly in one direction. She didn''t know where she passed. Now she was blind when it comes to place names.


    "Yi Yi, hold on, I''ll come right now!"


    At the bottom of my heart, Tang Jie rushed out of the imperial study and flew to the air at a high speed. He also regretted and hated in his heart. Originally, I thought that Yiyi was a fine thing and there was no danger when walking on the territory of the demon family. In addition, Yiyi had entered the middle stage of transformation, and no monster could help her. Unexpectedly, Yiyi was still in trouble.


    Although he asked Yi Yi to hold on, in terms of time, it will take at least four days to fly to her current position. Even if they fly to each other at the same time, it will take two days to meet. Whether they can survive these two days is a big problem for Yi Yi.


    All the way, Tang Jie set off a hurricane on the demon land.


    Yi Yi is still sending messages to Tang Jie, but Tang Jie can feel that her breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "They''re catching up... I... I can''t hold on. Brother." Yi whispered.


    "No, don''t give up!" Tang Jie shouted.


    But after Yi Yi said this, he didn''t hear Yi Yi''s voice again.


    Tang Jie''s heart was completely cold.

 Chapter 676

    Wanquan mountain is the third highest peak in the Qingyun circle. It is located in the middle of the Qingyun circle. The mountain is high and steep. It is named Wanquan mountain because the springs on the top of the mountain flow continuously, fly straight down, water channels are vertical and horizontal, and there are many scenic spots.


    It used to be a beautiful place in the human kingdom. Even after being occupied by the demon race, it once made those demons who didn''t understand Si Wen sigh.


    But today, Wanquan mountain has suffered a rare ordeal.


    When Tang Jie came here, he saw that less than half of the mountain in the west of Wanquan mountain had collapsed.


    At the foot of the mountain are scattered some petals and a withered green calyx.


    Looking at the petals and green calyx, Tang Jie knew that this was the place where Yi had fought.


    His eyes hovered on the land and his mind wandered in the sky. At that moment, Tang Jie magnified his insight and mind search to the extreme, looking for the existence of Yi.


    The mood at that moment was contradictory. Tang Jie was looking forward to finding Yi, but he was afraid to find Yi - afraid to find her body.


    But after the final search, Tang Jie didn''t find anything.


    This gave Tang Jie a glimmer of hope. Yi Yi should have been kidnapped.


    According to Yi Yi, when she was flying through a mountainous area, she encountered a group of demons attacking her, led by a demon in the middle of her transformation. With one-on-one, Yi Yi may not be afraid of the monster. The problem is that the monster is also followed by three demons in the early stage of transformation and hundreds of small demons, and one of them is particularly powerful in the early stage of transformation, no less than the general middle stage, and has a high status. Even those in the middle stage of transformation are instructed by him. The capture of Yi seems to have been triggered by it.


    In this case, Iraq is no longer the enemy and can only escape.


    If these demons take Yi away, they should return to their nest. The question is who they are and where their nest is?


    The sudden attack and nearly a day''s chase have made it difficult to trace the origin of these monsters, and the later the time is delayed, the greater the danger is.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie looked up at the mountain and saw that the original scenery of Wanquan mountain with flying springs and waterfalls and silver beads falling on the jade plate disappeared, instead of a steep cliff. Above the cliff, the waterfall did not flow down, but was frozen into a glacier. The gloomy cold still shrouded the mountains, making the water flowing down the mountain form ice.


    It can be seen that the cliff was cut out by a knife. The cliff surface is flat and smooth, like a mirror. Importantly, this is obviously not the power of magic. It looks more like a knife. Such a sharp knife technique is rare even among the demons in the later stage of transformation. If this knife was cut on Yi Yi, it would not be lucky, but now it only falls on the cliff. It doesn''t look like a miss, but more like showing off and deterrence.


    As for the glacier on the cliff, although its continuous freezing ability is also incomparably powerful, it obviously has more powerful power than this knife, but it is far inferior to it in terms of mystery and subtlety.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Jie thought about it and suddenly gave a roar in the air.


    The roar was wild and passionate, like thunder shaking the sky.


    Then Tang Jie threw a thing, but it was a small flag.


    The small flag is magnified in the air, with a hunting wind roaring and a big word "emperor" written on it!


    It is the well-known demon emperor flag. Its appearance represents that a demon emperor is summoning all demons above Kaizhi nearby.


    This is a call from the demon emperor. No demon can disobey it, or it will be rebellion.


    In addition to the space type, the most important thing Tang robbed from the Silver Eye treasure house is this kind of treasure representing identity, which he has always carried with him.


    With the flag of the demon emperor rising, the next moment I saw Wanquan mountain, and the sound of animals howling sounded.


    Tigers, wolves, eagles, cranes and other monsters, as long as they are near here, rush out of the wilderness and mountains and swarm in all directions.


    Like a wave of animals, they came to the foot of Tang robber, and the demons knelt down one after another.


    The first demon turned into an old goat, holding a crutch, worshipped Tang Jie and said, "it''s the silver eyed demon emperor who arrived. I''m far away. Please forgive the demon emperor. I don''t know why his majesty summoned me?"


    Tang Jie put away the demon emperor''s flag, pointed to the cliff and said in a deep voice, "there was a battle here yesterday. Those who have seen it stand up."


    A group of demons looked at the cliff, and a scorpion demon immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''ve seen it. Yesterday, there were demons fighting here."


    Tang Jie hurriedly asked, "do you know who it is?"


    The scorpion demon hurriedly said, "the small one has low strength and doesn''t dare to approach, so it''s not clear."


    "Waste!" Tang Jie didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t see your fart clearly. Who else knows? Or anyone who can see the way from the cliff glacier can tell me that the emperor will reward it!"


    Immediately another Eagle demon said, "I saw it too. It''s a group of demons chasing a little girl. The girl looks like a spirit."


    "I''m asking about the pursuers!" Tang robber felt murderous. He was almost driven crazy by these fools.


    The eagle demon was so frightened that he kowtowed and said, "I only saw a demon holding a long knife, surrounded by thunder. With only one chop, there was a lightning in the sky, and then the mountain wall came down."


    Or the old antelope thought: "the thunder is shining. As soon as it is cut, a lightning appears in the sky... How does it sound like..."


    "Like what?" Tang Jie asked.


    The old goat replied, "I''m not sure. I just think it''s like the hand of the thunder knife demon emperor."


    Thunder knife demon emperor?


    Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    Lei Dao demon emperor naturally knows that he is a distracted demon cultivated by Lei Jiao, with unparalleled strength. Its thunder knife is transformed by the horns on its head. It is sharp and unparalleled. It is the first sword expert among the five demon emperors. Although the iron blood demon emperor also uses a knife, it mainly suppresses everything by relying on the will of the knife, which has nothing to do with the knife technique itself.


    The sword of the thunder knife demon emperor is easy to cut such a cliff. Moreover, Iraq comes from the East. The demon country of the thunder knife demon emperor is just on the only way for Iraq. Nevertheless, Tang Jie knew that the pursuer would not be the thunder knife demon emperor, otherwise Yi could not escape for a day.


    The old goat seemed to be aware of this, shook his head and said, "no one can escape under the thunder knife demon emperor, it should not be him."


    Tang Jie said, "who else can use such a knife except him?"


    The old goat replied, "the thunder knife demon emperor has a son, known as the little thunder emperor. It''s OK to be a."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Lei Huang dangke." a group of demons have clamored up.


    More demons said loudly, "there are some generals around Xiao Lei Huang, who have been built by ice for thousands of years. The power of ice and frost is unparalleled in the world. They close mountains and freeze rivers."


    Tang Jie hurriedly asked, "that ice is in the middle of the transformation, while Xiao Lei is in the early stage of the transformation?"


    "Yes, yes!" a group of demons answered in unison.


    Tang Jie understood that if there was no accident, it should be the little Lei Huang who took Yi.


    "Do you know who this little Lei Huang is?" Tang Jie asked again.


    Lao Shan Yang''s face turned pale. He said to AI Qi, "Xiao Lei is the only son of Lei Dao demon emperor. He has always been favored by Lei emperor. It''s just his temperament. It''s said that... Some people jump off and seem to like that... Men and women... Often some... Bad reputation comes out."


    Lao Shanyang had scruples and hesitated, but Tang Jie completely understood the whole story.


    Feelings are not because Yi''s identity is found, but because he is liked by some lecherous little prince.


    Tang Jie''s eyes have been filled with the idea of killing Yi.


    A vast power poured out of Tang Jie''s body. The powerful bully''s momentum directly suppressed a bunch of demons. They didn''t dare to get up. They had to kneel on the ground and tremble and yell for my emperor to spare his life.


    Stop the prestige, Tang Jie shouted, "where does little Lei Huang live?"


    The old goat trembled and replied, "I heard that he was the king of flowers in Tiandao City, Jizhou."


    Tang Jie laughed: "at the beginning of a small transformation, he dared to be king and Emperor. Lei Yuelong''s Godson is not good. I''ll discipline him today!"


    With that, he got up and flew straight to Jizhou.


    After flying all day, Tang Jie came to Tiandao city.


    Standing above Tiandao City, Tang Jie shouted, "get out of here, little bastard Lei Biao!"


    With this roar, Tiandao City exploded.


    There was an unreasonable roar: "who is so bold to challenge Tiandao city."


    Some people saw Tang Jie''s face, trembled and knelt down.


    More impulsive, I don''t know what circumstances, I hit the sky first.


    A Taoist technique rose into the sky, reflecting Tang Jie''s gloomy face.


    Faced with this situation, Tang Jie just snorted and said, "what a brave man!"


    Then the finger scratched behind his back and blood gushed out.


    Countless blood drops turned into one arm, which emerged behind the Tang robbery, forming a thousand hands posture.


    This is the Silver Eye thousand hands simulated by Tang Jie with floating Vientiane.


    Qianmian is not limited to changing human shape, but also into other objects. The reason why Tang Jie wanted to generate this Taoist method is that it can help cover up the battle in addition to the powerful function of floating Vientiane itself. Of course, it is impossible to deceive the demon emperor by this kind of cover. It is not easy to deceive the demon king, but there is no problem to deceive a small demon with low strength and awed by the demon emperor''s reputation.


    At this moment, thousands of replica palms shook at the same time. They have played a lot of auras, gathered into a powerful spiritual pressure and pressed down directly. It looks like reading Dharma students. In fact, it is Tang Jie''s own strength with the help of the cover of thousands of hands, and divided into countless forces at that moment.


    Countless handprints rumbled down from the sky and pressed on the Tiandao city. Under this big hand, houses collapsed, birds and animals ran, and countless little demons were crushed to death before they could find out what had happened.


    Some monsters who responded quickly flew into the air, but before they could make a move, Tang Jie waved a thousand hands and blew out another punch.


    This time, it was still played with its own strength with thousands of hands. Although the power of each punch was weakened a lot, it was still powerful to hit those monsters, shaking them away one by one, and those with poor strength were blasted on the spot.


    A thunder light lit up from the sky, and an angry and angry voice came: "who dares to show off his ferocity here?"


    Tang robber didn''t even look at it. He slapped back again. The rising figure didn''t even see who was coming. It had been slapped directly from the sky to the ground.

 Chapter 677

    The one who just flew up is undoubtedly the son of Lei Dao demon emperor, Xiao Lei Huang.


    This slap hit the little Lei emperor and shot him down from the air. There was a big pit at the bottom of the ground. It was so fierce that it could be said that he didn''t keep his hand.


    Thanks to Xiao Lei Huang''s strange animal physique and good flesh, he stubbornly resisted the blow and didn''t die. Rao was so beaten that he vomited blood all over his body, broke several bones and fainted on the spot.


    Tang Jie was about to take another picture. An icy wind hit, which made Tang Jie stiff.


    A figure rushed out and shouted, "Your Majesty, show mercy. What can I say?"


    Seeing that ice shadow appeared, Tang Jie said, "are you ice? Did you just bring a little girl back yesterday?"


    The ice shadow was stunned, but he didn''t dare not fight: "yes..."


    "That''s right." Tang Jie has punched out and blasted the ice into the bottom, right next to the little Lei emperor.


    Tang Jie then closed his fist and said, "where is she?"


    Bingyu then understood why the silver eyed demon emperor came. He vomited blood and said, "it''s in the Tai womb. The prince hasn''t touched her yet."


    Tang Jie was about to go to the palace to save people. He heard a cry of "Your Majesty show mercy". An evil spirit in the distance had rushed at high speed. Before the demon arrived, a blood light had hit Tang Jie.


    After Tang Jie, thousands of hands came out together and pressed against the blood light.


    When the Tang Dynasty was robbed, I felt a huge force surging in, and I knew it was not good. From this force, it was clear that the comer was a big demon in the later stage of transformation.


    With his strength, of course, he didn''t pay attention to the later stage of transformation. When the demon king of the third day of junior high school joined hands, he killed him only with his own body, not to mention that he is still fit now. But he pretended to attack with thousands of hands, pretended to be the battle mode of the silver eyed demon emperor, and dispersed his power by himself, but he could no longer stop the attack.


    Hearing the roar, Tang Jie''s thousand hands shook behind him, and his strength was stopped. Even Tang Jie''s body swayed and drifted back a few steps.


    "The prince is ignorant and offends your majesty. Please... Eh?" taking this opportunity, the evil spirit has rushed to Xiao Lei Huang. It is a big demon built by a purple otter and turned into a human shape to protect Xiao Lei Huang behind. As a rule, every big demon in the later stage of transformation was granted the title of demon king and ruled a city. Therefore, a city usually has only one big demon in the later stage of transformation. However, in order to love his son, Lei Dao demon emperor deliberately didn''t let a big demon become the king, but just accompanied him to protect him. This should be the one.


    At this moment, the purple otter demon was pleading with Tang Jie, but suddenly stopped. A pair of eyes looked at Tang Jie, showing an obvious look of surprise and uncertainty. It was obviously confused that Tang Jie was shocked back by his own blow just now.


    Before it, the first-aid talents took the action just to stop the Tang robbery, because considering the strength of the Tang robbery demon emperor, they didn''t leave any momentum. When they thought about it, they couldn''t hurt the demon emperor anyway. Unexpectedly, this blow shocked the demon emperor back. They were surprised at once. Even the words of reconciliation were stuck and couldn''t go on for a while.


    Tang Jie also knows that it is not good. At present, floating Vientiane is only suitable for deceiving demons below the demon king. Once it reaches the demon king''s realm, it will be difficult to fool it.


    At this moment, seeing the look of the big demon and knowing that the other party was suspicious, Tang Jie sighed: "in fact, I didn''t intend to kill several people. I just wanted to teach a lesson and take someone away. But now it seems that I can''t even kill them."


    As soon as the thousand hands behind him were closed, Tang Jie simply didn''t cover up, so he punched down.


    In the face of a blow from the sky like a meteorite, the purple otter demon yelled and lost its color. It finally realized what it was and screamed, "you are not the silver eyed demon emperor, you are pretending!"


    The voice was sharp and shrill, and suddenly spread all over Tiandao city.


    Facing this scene, Tang Jie just snorted coldly: "idiot!"


    If these monsters had a chance to live before, now the call of purple otter demon will completely cut off the lives of all Monsters - Tang Jie will never let them escape here alive.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie has offered an array map.


    As soon as this array picture is displayed, Tiandao city is shrouded. Sheng Sheng is trapped in the array. No living monster is allowed to leave.


    Tang Jie changed his appearance and grabbed it from below.


    "It''s a human, how brave!" the purple otter demon screamed and jumped up, aiming at Tang Jie, and there was another blood light.


    It is confirming that the other party is not the silver eyed demon queen, and its courage is also strengthened. In addition, the previous Tang robbery was shaken back by it, which shows that the strength should be less than his own, and he is no longer afraid.


    Just this time, it''s not as red as before.


    The two forces collided with each other. The boxing style of Tang Jie shook away the blood light of the Rex demon, hit the big demon with unparalleled power, and blew it out.


    "How is this possible?" the demon roared in horror.


    His hands were open, and a blurred demon wind had gathered at the tip of his claws, rotating and turning into a bloody light ball. Then the big demon pushed forward, and the light ball had flown towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie is still a fist blow out, simple, direct, violent, with endless dignity. Only in terms of momentum, it is not inferior to any demon emperor.


    The magnificent punch hit the bloody light ball. With a bang, the light ball exploded, and the blood rain fell on Tang Jie, burning scorch marks on his skin.


    The purple otter demon laughed: "you''re dead. How dare you resist my rotten blood skill? You''re doomed to die of ulceration!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie just replied.


    With his voice, those blood flowed down from him, and the corroded pitted skin had grown in an instant. The rotten blood skill that the great demon relied on failed to rob Tang.


    The startled monster was stunned and shouted: "it''s impossible, impossible! You were shocked back by me just now!"


    The setback of failure made the purple otter can''t believe his eyes, and he is still immersed in the "glory" of one blow to retreat the Tang robbery.


    Just then, an ice shadow had risen and shouted, "human beings die!"


    It''s the iceberg.


    After discovering that Tang Jie was not a silver eye, Bing Yu also lost his fear and launched a large ice wind against Tang Jie.


    The whole heaven and earth became frozen under its push, and all the houses were covered with a large amount of frost at the same time.


    At the same time, several famous demon generals came to the horizon - the demon generals sent by the thunder knife demon emperor to follow and protect their sons finally came to carry out their mission.


    Dozens of demons will rush at the same time. In the past, even Tang robbery will have a headache.


    But Tang Jie just smiled, his body shook slightly, but a large number of blood copies rushed out of his body and faced the demon generals.


    At the same time as like as two peas, the changes in appearance have become exactly the same as those of the demons, and they have rushed directly into the group.


    The demon''s team expanded into hundreds and thousands in an instant. They were stunned by those demons. For a time, they couldn''t tell who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    At the same time, the countless replicates have fought together against the demons around them.


    Ice, wind, snow, waves, fire, and sword shadow filled the sky in an instant.


    There are illusions and truths. The dragon like hand, flying star finger, unparalleled chop and other skills are used one by one. The black prison intestines cutting knife, shadowless soul chasing knife, Wuji huntian skill and other skills are used one by one. All kinds of weapons are also turned out one after another and fall to the demons everywhere.


    True and false, false and real, so that monsters can no longer distinguish between the enemy and us. If you have a fierce temper, you simply don''t care whether the enemy and I attack together. Anyway, as long as it''s not me, you''ll kill them all. There are also those who are hesitant. When they want to do something, they are confused by the other party''s "it''s me". Just for a moment of hesitation, seven or eight replicates roar and are smashed by a general technique and directly killed.


    Chaos spread rapidly in the demon group. Soon, it was not only the demon general, but also the demon soldiers below began to appear copies.


    A large number of replicates made the demons no longer able to fight together, but turned into a situation of killing each other.


    "Kill the master!" the purple otter demon realized that it was bad and shouted at Tang Jie.


    It''s just Tang robbery. Does it say it can do it?


    At the next moment, Tang Jie rushed to the purple otter with a long smile. In the process of charging, he turned into a purple otter and raised his hand to play a blood rotting skill.


    The purple otter didn''t expect that Tang Jie would become himself and use the rotten blood skill. He didn''t know it was a magic trick and instinctively avoided it. Tang Jie was approaching at a high speed and fought with the purple otter. Bingyu just came back. I don''t know who is true or false when I see this scene. I don''t dare to do it again, let alone other monsters.


    "Help me, he''s a fake!" the purple otter demon roared angrily.


    "He''s a fake!" cried another purple otter.


    The demons were stunned. If they were good at insight, they would sacrifice all kinds of techniques to see it. It''s just how powerful the magic art of Tang robbery is. After entering the Yin and Yang, the magic ability is improved, which makes the magic art to a higher level, which can be seen through by these little demons.


    Or Bingyu was smart. Seeing that one of the purple otter demons had no power to fight back against the other, he pointed to the way that had the upper hand: "this is false."


    It had seen Tang Jiaqiang beating the purple otter before, so it was also a way to distinguish it. All the monsters roared at the purple otter. The purple otter scolded him very much. However, no matter how it roared, the demons all insisted that he was a fake, not to mention a replica. They were angry and fought back.


    This fight back, the demons more and more determined that it was false, and the fight was more fierce. Rao was in the later stage of the purple otter''s demonization, but he couldn''t support the siege of so many demons. Finally, he gradually lost his support. He was repeatedly injured under the bombardment of endless magic methods, and his breath became weak.


    Bang!


    The attack from a demon general punched the purple otter. The purple otter demon fell from the air with a loud roar, vomited blood, pointed to the ice and said, "stupid... Stupid..."


    Then he kicked his leg and hung up.


    After death, the body turned back to the original shape of the purple otter, and all the demons were stunned.


    "It''s true," said a demon.


    The fake one?


    Looking back, there was no trace of Tang robbery. In Tiandao City, there were phantom demons fighting everywhere, and the whole city was in chaos.


    Looking at this scene, Bing Yu was also at a loss.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed in his heart, and Bingyu shouted, "in the palace!"


    Has been flying in the direction of the uterus.


    When he came to Tai''s womb, Bingyu rushed to Yi''s place and saw the little girl standing under a tree below.


    Bingyu is overjoyed and has reached out to Yi.


    Yi Yi is now under control, and this catch is naturally easy to catch.


    But just as its claw fell, he saw Yi suddenly raise his head and smile at himself.


    As soon as Bing Yu was cold in his heart, he saw Yi raise his hand and grasp his arm. With such a gentle twist, he had broken his arm, and then blew it out with a fist.


    Bingyu saw a big transparent hole in his chest.


    "You..." Bing Xuan looked at her in disbelief.


    The girl''s face changed to regenerate Tang Jie''s cold face.


    He said, "you''re a little late."


    With one move, Yi appeared on his shoulder.

 Chapter 678

    The battle is over.


    Tiandao city is a mess. All the monsters are dead.


    No, except one.


    Xiao Lei Huang, the king of Huajian, the perpetrator of the destruction of Tiandao City, is still lying unconscious in the pit.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to kill him?" Yi looked at the little Lei Huang and squeezed his small fist.


    It''s this Coyote who almost keeps his innocence. At this moment, Yi just wants to cut it thousands of times.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still valuable." Tang Jie said with a smile, "and he didn''t see my true identity."


    "You mean you want to sell him to the thunder knife demon emperor?" Eaton was sad when he heard that Tang robber meant to let Xiao Lei emperor go.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "little fool, how can it be? Since he dares to bully you, he has to die. But just let him play more roles before he dies. And only let him live can he calm you down."


    Yi Yi''s eyes lit up: "yes, it''s too cheap to kill him!"


    A bright color appeared in the eyes of the little evil Star: "let''s go."


    She had begun to look forward to entering the palace and ordering Haosheng to ravage little Lei Huang.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t go back to the empty mountain after you enter the Baoshan mountain. The Huajian King''s Tiandao city should also be some treasures. How can you not explore it?" Tang Jie said. With a wave of his sleeve, countless replicas have rushed into the bottom and plundered everywhere. Whether he is in the palace or the little demons themselves, he won''t let go of those who are worth some money. If they were not afraid of being seen too much, they would not want to let go of the worthless Tang Dynasty robbery - for the map of mountains and rivers, soil is a resource.


    An hour later, countless replicas came back with large and small packages of various resources, including those demon corpses. Tang Jie didn''t look at them, but threw them all into the mountains and rivers, and took them all away. Then he left with Yi.


    Another city was looted by Tang.


    This kind of thing has been done a lot. Even Tang Jie feels that his robbery is not a robbery, but a robbery.


    A few days later, the little Lei Huang woke up and found himself in a huge iron cage surrounded by darkness. The body was cursed to seal the flow of Reiki. His belongings were all gone.


    The little Lei Huang was frightened and shouted, "who? Who dares to treat me like this? Do you know who I am?"


    When he was in Tiandao City, he was knocked unconscious as soon as he came out, so that he could not reflect all this in his understanding.


    The laughter sounded, and then a light automatically appeared in the air, shaking and leisurely, like a ghost fire, reflecting a dark space.


    A miserable white face appeared in front of Xiao Lei Huang, with blood in his eyes: "I''m a ghost... The ghost who asks for your life..."


    "Ah!" the little Lei Huang cried out in fear, fell back and sat down on the ground.


    First he shouted, "don''t look for me!"


    Then he woke up and shouted, "I''m the son of the thunder knife demon emperor. Who dares to touch me? Even if it''s a ghost? Go away, or I''ll cut you with a knife!"


    "Knife? Do you still have a knife?" a disdainful voice sounded.


    The lights lit up again, illuminating a corner of the dark space.


    A man was sitting with a golden sword, playing with a knife in his hand. It was the thunder pole war knife in the hand of Xiao Lei Huang.


    "Silver eyed demon emperor?" Xiao Lei Huang blurted out.


    As the son of the demon emperor, he has naturally seen silver eyes.


    "You should call me uncle." Tang Jie answered carelessly. According to seniority, silver eye is the same generation as Lei Dao. Without turning his face, Xiao Lei Huang should really call Silver Eye demon emperor uncle.


    Xiao Lei was stunned at first and then said, "Hello, uncle. I don''t know what''s the purpose of uncle''s trapping my nephew here?"


    Although Xiaolei emperor is domineering, he is not a fool. He will not be tough in the face of the existence of the silver eyed demon emperor. Since Tang Jie said that, he beat the snake and asked Tang Jie back on the stick.


    Tang Jie still had a casual attitude: "intention? Should you explain to me that you kidnapped my sister?"


    "Your sister?" Xiao Lei was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s your aunt." Tang Jie pointed to the woman next to him.


    Xiao Lei Huang looked at the woman with a blank in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen it.


    "I... Took her away?" little Lei Huang pointed to the woman: "is she your sister?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s right."


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Lei Huang shouted, "I can''t be interested in such women at all. I like young ones. The younger the better!"


    "Like this?" Tang Jie pointed at the pale woman and saw that the woman''s appearance had changed and had become Yiyi.


    Seeing that it was Yi Yi, the little Lei emperor was shocked: "is it you? Are you the sister of the silver eyed demon emperor?"


    Yi Yi pinched her fist and said, "do you like young ones? Hum, you demon scum, I don''t know how many girls have been harmed. I''m going to clean you up for the demon today!"


    Tang robbed his hand and turned Yi Yi into the appearance of the young woman before. But without the pale face and the blood line from the corners of his eyes, he said, "I''ll give it to you. Remember not to kill me."


    "Don''t worry," Yi replied with a small fist.


    She approached little Lei Huang step by step. At this moment, the expression on her face looked like a vicious stepmother in a fairy tale.


    Looking at Yi Yi, Xiao Lei Huang was frightened and shouted, "no, no, I know I''m wrong. Let me go, let me go! Uncle, uncle, save me. For my father''s sake, I know I''m wrong. I really don''t know she''s my aunt..."


    "..." Tang robber shook his head and walked out of the prison. There was a hysterical scream of Xiao Lei Huang in his ear.


    Tang Jie turned a deaf ear and came out to enjoy the flowers in the garden.


    The torture of Xiaolei emperor is part of the plan. It can not only calm the anger in Iraq, but also deepen Xiaolei emperor''s understanding of Iraq''s new face. The latter is very important to the next plan.


    Half an hour later, Yi came out of the prison.


    refreshed.


    "All right?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yi Yi replied, "well, the little Lei Huang is useless and afraid of death. He recruited everything when asked."


    Then Yi Yi handed Tang Jie two jade slips that had just been recorded. The above records are the two most proud skills of the thunder knife demon emperor, the thunder extreme Heart Sutra and the thunder shadow breaking empty Sabre technique.


    Like the immortal sword, this thunder shadow broken empty Sabre is the top battle method of the divine power level. Although Tang Jie can cultivate it, it is difficult to exert its power in less than one day.


    But Tang Jie is not in a hurry. For him, it''s not for cultivation to want this thunder shadow broken empty knife itself.


    At least not now.


    Putting away the jade slips, Tang Jie said, "this is just the beginning. From now on, come and clean up the boy every day, and then continue to take what we need from him. Remember not to ask too many questions once to alert him."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yi Yi said excitedly. She really liked the task assigned by Tang Jie.


    Looking at her teeth and claws, she has a tendency to develop into a little devil.


    "That''s OK. Now go to the back mountain to practice the emperor''s heart planting lotus heart method. In case you encounter this situation again next time, you won''t be able to fight again." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "There are many of them." Yi Yi pouted unconvinced, but he obediently followed Tang Jie''s orders and went to the back mountain to practice.


    Now all the monsters in the Imperial Palace know that the silver eyed demon emperor went out and brought back a sister.


    But no one thought what their emperor had done for this sister.


    At the same time, what happened in Tiandao city soon spread all over the territory of leidao demon country. A city was razed to the ground, or the son of the demon emperor in charge of the city, such a thing is doomed to be no small matter. It is said that the demon emperor of Lei Dao was so angry that he ordered to find Xiao Lei Huang and find out who did it.


    It''s hard to find Xiao Lei Huang. It''s not too difficult to find out the real murderer. Although the Tiandao city has been razed to the ground, the image of the silver eyed demon emperor is quite dazzling, not to mention that Tang Jie also used the demon emperor flag and summoned countless demons.


    When he learned from the old goat and other monsters that the silver eyed demon emperor had been tracked down, the thunder knife demon emperor actually got all the answers - he knew too much about his son''s problems.


    On the 12th day after the Tiandao City incident, Tang Jie was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study.


    A little demon came to report: "report to your majesty, there are envoys in the territory of thunder knife asking to see you."


    "Oh?" Tang Jiayang raised his eyebrows. "Is it finally coming? Please come in."


    A demon general entered the imperial study, bowed to Tang Jie and said, "Marquis shrike of Weihai has seen your majesty silver eye."


    The name of the Marquis of Weihai, Tang Jiedao, has been heard of. This demon is a monster built by a bird called golden peril swallow. It is not strong, but it has a very special talent. Being sent by Lei Dao this time should be related to its talent.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s the Marquis of Weihai. Should he come for the little Lei Huang?"


    Shrike''s spirit perked up: "listen to your majesty, the prince is indeed in your Majesty''s hands?"


    Tang Jie said slowly: "of course. If I wanted to hide it, I would have destroyed all the demons I saw that day. Why should I give you clues? It only took 12 days to find me... Your efficiency is too slow."


    Hearing this, shrike breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Lei Huang wasn''t dead, it was all right to say. He hurriedly accompanied him with a smile and said, "it''s our incompetence that has made your majesty wait for a long time. We know the whole story. It''s the prince''s recklessness. We should have learned some lessons from those who kidnapped your majesty. Now that it''s over, can your majesty please let the Prince go?"


    "In the past?" Tang looked at the Shrike, "do you has the final say?"


    As soon as shrike stagnated, Tang Jie leaned back on the king''s chair and said, "you''d better let Lei Dao talk to me."


    Shrike sighed and could only nod and promise, "yes."


    The next moment, he saw a radiance in his eyes, and a figure appeared in front of him. The man was wearing a jade belt Yellow Dragon Robe, a golden cloud crown on his head, and Seven Star Cloud boots. He was born with great appearance and extraordinary air. He was the emperor of thunder knife demon.


    At this moment, the thunder knife demon emperor said, "silver eye, is my son in your hand?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "your son doesn''t work hard. He dares to play my sister''s idea. I can only teach him a lesson for you."


    Hearing that his son was still alive, Lei Dao was relieved and said, "your sister? Where did you get your sister?"


    "I''ve just received it." Tang Jie waved. Yi Yi got the news and came from the back mountain and appeared in front of the thunder knife demon emperor.


    Bowing to the thunder knife demon emperor, Yi Yi said, "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Lei Dao looked at him and said, "it''s up to you? No, you''re not my son''s taste."


    Yi Yi snorted, "is it right? Ask your son and you''ll know?"


    With a move, a vine has pulled Xiao Lei Huang out.


    "Son!" the thunder knife demon emperor shouted violently.


    Yi Yi kicked behind Xiao Lei Huang. Xiao Lei Huang felt that his throat was loose and could speak. He shouted, "Dad, help me!"


    Lei Dao pointed to Yi Yi: "it''s for this woman that you buried the whole Tiandao city?"


    Little Lei Huang glanced at Yi behind him and nodded in fear.


    "Waste! Worthless thing!" the thunder knife demon emperor slapped him.


    Obviously, it was just an illusion. This slap knocked Xiao Lei Huang to the ground, and a large lump swelled up on his face. At the same time, the Weihai Hou vomited blood. Obviously, the price of this slap was borne by him.


    After slapping his son, Lei Dao glared at Tang Jie: "my son made a mistake first. Let it go and I won''t care about the destruction of Tiandao city."


    Tang Jie sneered: "Lei Dao, can you make up for my sister''s chastity? You don''t argue with me, but I have to argue with you! You want me to release Lei Huang? OK, you can exchange Tianxuan heavy water and matte holy armor!"

 Chapter 679

    Hearing Tang Jie''s request, the thunder knife demon emperor almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood.


    Tianxuan heavy water is one of the sacred waters in the world. Its status is like cangyun holy fire and burial God flame.


    If the cangyun holy fire is characterized by transformation, flexibility, and the burial flame is characterized by violent incineration, then the Tianxuan heavy water is characterized by absorption and concentration. This water body is a drop of heavy water, but it can hold countless Lingshui immortal springs. It is of great use in both cultivation and combat. It can be said to be the supreme divine thing.


    As for the matte holy armor, it is a body armor made by the thunder sword demon emperor with his own thunder Jiao scale armor mixed with many heaven and earth spiritual materials such as Xuanjin and iron. It is very effective.


    Among the five demon emperors of the demon family, Lei Dao demon emperor can be called the demon emperor who is best at refining troops. His broken sky Xuan Lei Dao, matte holy armor and red light Golden Pavilion Dawei warship are all medium-quality gods and treasures, which are very effective.


    The thunder sword is the main attack, the holy armor is the main defense, and the warship is a palace treasure. It has both attack and defense, and is beneficial to pursue, kill and escape.


    It can be said that these four treasures are the most valuable of Lei Dao.


    In contrast, the silver eye only has the immortal pearl and the cultivation quiet room, but it is much worse.


    Now, as soon as the Tang robber opens his mouth, he wants Tianxuan heavy water and matte holy armor. This is a typical rip off. How can Lei Dao not be angry.


    Not to mention anything else, he knows how much wealth the Tiandao city has. However, the silver eyed demon emperor washed the Tiandao city in one breath. He didn''t give up when he ate so much. He even had to exchange his son for Tianxuan heavy water and matte holy armor?


    The anger in the heart of the thunder knife demon emperor can be imagined.


    He stared at Tang Jie and said, "silver eye, do you know what you''re asking for?"


    Tang Jie waved: "emperor Lei humiliated my sister. It''s unforgivable. You can either exchange Tianxuan heavy water and matte holy armor, or give up this son."


    "Silver eye, don''t you worry about the war between our two countries?" Lei Dao shouted.


    "After the change, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    The thunder knife demon emperor was so angry that he was furious. But he was not here, and he couldn''t help it. He could only point to Tang Jie and say, "silver eye, you are cruel!"


    The figure has disappeared in an instant, but I didn''t say whether I agree or disagree.


    At the end of the summons, the Weihai Hou also collapsed on the ground. To bear the idea of thunder knife tyranny is also a heavy burden for this Weihai Hou.


    Tang robbed and said coldly, "send the Marquis of Weihai down to have a rest."


    But he didn''t let him leave.


    Obviously, the negotiations between the two demon emperors are not over yet.


    In the following days, Tang Jie and Lei Dao quarreled almost every day, bargaining for Xiao Lei Huang and shouting abuse for each other''s face.


    Only those who have seen the quarrel between the two demon emperors know that once a great man is angry and tears his face, he is no different from ordinary people. Once the usual high-end shelf is put down, even if you are majestic, even if you are unparalleled in the world, even if you raise your feet to shake mountains and rivers and set heaven and earth with angry eyes, it will be just an illusion.


    The two demon emperors put up their sleeves and wanted to scold each other. They staged every day in these Silver Eye palaces, and all kinds of foul language emerged one after another, regardless of the image.


    However, in this case, the thunder knife demon emperor whose son fell into his hands was a dwarf.


    So after more than 20 days of scolding, Lei Dao finally agreed to Tang Jie''s exchange request. Of course, Tang Jie also made some concessions and agreed to return Xiao Lei Huang''s things to him.


    The two sides agreed to exchange at tianyueling, which is located at the junction of the two countries.


    This is one of the highest peaks in the Qingyun world. The peak is windy all year round, and the wind cuts like a knife. Even the demon family can rarely reach the top of the mountain, because it is very close to the vigorous wind layer, and the weakened vigorous wind blows over the top of the mountain from time to time.


    Two days later, tianyueling.


    Several figures flew over the horizon and landed on the Tianyue mountain.


    The leader is tall and wearing a dragon robe. He is the thunder knife demon emperor Lei Yuelong. Behind him are four big demons, all of whom are demon kings at the peak of transformation.


    Looking around at this moment, Lei Yuelong hummed: "well, it''s not worth our day and night journey. We arrived here one day in advance, and the silver eye is still coming. At the end of poverty, liangtu, ziye and Fengjiao, you four find a place to hide. After I take the crown Prince back, listen to my order to sacrifice the Tianyin method of Siji town and suppress this Liao!"


    "Yes!" the four demon kings agreed at the same time, scattered and separated, and each found a safe place to hide.


    The thunder sword demon emperor found a big stone to sit down and said fiercely, "silver eye, how dare you threaten me with my son. Even if you can''t kill you, I''ll let you know the price of offending me!"


    The thunder knife demon emperor has already made up his mind to teach silver eye a good lesson. He didn''t intend to kill silver eye, but it was necessary to grab back Tianxuan heavy water and matte holy armor. Moreover, the silver eyed demon emperor should spit out the benefits of looting Tiandao City, and pay the price for his previous behavior. He doesn''t want much, as long as the silver eyed demon emperor hands over its immortal pearl, and then hands over its cultivation quiet room and emperor fire Seed Lotus Heart Sutra. Oh, by the way, and his sister, since things are caused by women, it is natural to let them pay their due price.


    Without all this, silver eye''s strength and reputation will inevitably fall sharply. At that time, he will take advantage of the situation to coerce and embezzle the territory of silver eye. He may surpass the aurora and become the first emperor of the demon family in the future.


    In the reverie, the thunder knife demon emperor has planned the fate of silver eye, and he is more secretly proud in his heart. These days, he pretends to make a counter-offer. In fact, he is arranging all these things. What he is waiting for is the moment of taking the opportunity to fight back, turning disadvantage into advantage and danger into opportunity!


    At that moment, the demon emperor of thunder knife seemed to have seen the fate of silver eye, and his hand holding the broken Tianxuan thunder knife was also slightly tight.


    A day later, two figures finally came from the horizon.


    The first person is Tang Jie, and there is a person kneeling beside him. It is the little Lei Huang.


    He really came with Xiao Lei Huang alone.


    The thunder knife demon emperor was overjoyed. He pressed his joy in his heart, stood up with a gloomy face and said, "silver eye, you''re late."


    "It''s not too late." Tang robbed back when he fell in front of Lei Dao: "where''s the thing?"


    The thunder knife demon emperor snorted and threw out a jade bottle and a black armor as if swallowing all the light.


    Tang Jie took the bottle and saw a black water drop in it, emitting a thick luster. Although it is only a drop, it is pregnant with water from all over the world. It is extremely heavy. Tang Jie can hold it only when there is even a trace of mana light in his hand.


    The thunder sword demon emperor despised it and thought that at least in terms of physique, this Liao was inferior to himself.


    Then he said, "can you give me my son?"


    "Of course." Tang Jie smiled and pushed Xiaolei Huang to Lei Dao.


    Lei Dao took it, stretched out his hand and patted it for a few times. He had untied his ban and said, "son, you''ve suffered." then he turned to Tang Jie and said in a grim voice, "silver eye, how dare you blackmail me. Now give me back what you know and hand over the immortal Tianzhu to make amends, and I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, call out the four demon kings you ambush here and deal with me with the heaven seal method of quadrupole town?" Tang Jie disdained to answer.


    what?


    The thunder knife was stunned.


    Tang Jie said, "you are prepared, don''t I? Don''t you think that the prohibition on your son can be easily untied?"


    As he said this, he saw Xiao Lei Huang suddenly shout and lie down on the ground, convulsing all over.


    "Son!" the thunder knife demon emperor shouted to help his son.


    Just as he went to help him up, there was a sudden alarm in his heart.


    This warning sign was born for no reason, but it is a keen intuition cultivated by a strong man after countless life and death battles. At that moment, it was completely instinctive. The glory of the thunder knife demon emperor flashed, and a powerful and unparalleled thunder pole shield appeared on it.


    Thanks to him, the realm of moving Dharma can be so fast. At the moment when the thunder pole shield is generated, Xiao Lei Huang suddenly looks up at the demon emperor and shows a strange smile. At the same time, his right arm has burst out and is hitting the belly of the thunder knife demon emperor!


    "Devil killing fist!"


    "Ow!"


    In the earth shaking roar, the figure of Lei Dao demon emperor flew into the sky, and a huge fist hole appeared in his abdomen, which almost hollowed out half of his body. This scene was completely shocked to see every monster in this scene.


    "You''re not my son!" the thunder knife demon emperor shouted wildly. While forcibly pressing the wounded food, he took medicine and poured it down.


    "Just know." Xiao Lei Huang stood up slowly, and his face changed. It was the real Tang robbery. He didn''t stop Lei Dao demon emperor. He also needed time to recover his excessive physical strength when he issued the devil killing fist.


    Both sides are eager to recover quickly, and no one is in a hurry for a time.


    But the thunder knife demon Emperor didn''t give up and shouted, "where''s my son?"


    The silver eyed demon emperor not far away changed his image, but it was Yi.


    With a smile, Yi Yi said, "your son is here."


    With a wave of his little hand, a head has flown into the hands of the thunder knife demon emperor. It is the head of the little thunder emperor.


    "No!" seeing his son''s head, the thunder knife demon emperor could no longer control his emotions and howled wildly: "kill them!"


    The four demon kings have appeared at the same time.


    The eight arms were raised together, and the eight pillars of light rushed straight into the sky and turned into a gorgeous golden light to press down on the air.


    Yi Yi smiled: "it''s useless, get up!"


    As soon as he raised his little hand, he saw the periphery of the four demon kings, suddenly showing greater brilliance, deterring the four pole town Tianyin method composed of the four demon kings, and couldn''t move for a time.


    "Dharma array?" the thunder knife demon emperor was shocked: "you have arranged Dharma array here? So you have already come!"


    "You just arranged it one day in advance, but we started the arrangement here from the moment we caught your son." Yi said.


    "No wonder you asked for matte armor... I''m afraid it''s more convenient to kill me?" the thunder knife demon emperor Yin measured.


    Yi clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Yes, that''s right. As for Tianxuan heavy water, it''s just a cover up. I thought I could kill you in one blow if I didn''t have the dark holy armor. I didn''t expect to kill you in one blow even if I didn''t. It''s really hard to deal with the distracted demon. Fortunately, you finally let my brother waste a magic killing fist. Now you''re seriously injured and your strength is greatly damaged. My brother should be able to fight with you."


    Thunder knife demon emperor suddenly realized, shivering and said, "so you have planned all this!"


    "You''re right. The goal of this operation from the beginning is you, Lord Lei Dao demon emperor." Tang Jie has inspired the kind of magic power. He has two heads and four arms, and replied in a somber tone: "anyway, Lei Huang is more valuable than Xiao Lei Huang, isn''t he? Ten unique blades!"

 Chapter 680

    The sword light cuts through the sky and cleaves towards the thunder sword demon emperor.


    At that moment, even the mind of Lei Dao demon emperor trembled slightly.


    However, he was a demon emperor and a big demon at the level of distraction. Facing the almost invincible Sabre of Tang Jie, the demon emperor of Lei Dao took a long breath and forcibly suppressed his heavy abdominal injury. Then he lifted his wrist, and a lightning brilliance already lit up. It was the broken sky Xuan thunder Sabre that greeted the ten unique blades of Tang Jie.


    There was a flash of lightning in the void, and the air flow rolled up by the sky breaking Xuan thunder knife and the emperor''s blade set off waves to the sky.


    First, the two figures collided together, and then they suddenly separated.


    There was a knife mark on the chest of the thunder knife demon emperor, and the gray and black strength curled around it. Tang Jie''s face was also torn into a long hole. Just wipe it, and the knife almost split him in half. There was also a large thunder and lightning flash beating on Tang Jie''s face and popping a dazzling spark.


    It seems that both sides were hurt by the sword, but it confirms Yi Yi''s statement from the side that the devil killing fist of Tang robbery did have a great impact on the Lei Dao demon emperor, making him no longer distracted from the power of the big demon in the face of Tang robbery.


    Nevertheless, the thunder knife demon emperor stood majestically, with the broken sky Xuan thunder knife in his hand and shouted, "who are you? Where is the silver eye? Say, is all this a silver eye conspiracy?"


    Tang Jie tilted his head: "silver eye? He left earlier than you."


    "What?" the thunder knife demon emperor was stunned.


    The illusion of Tang robbery reappeared in front of him again. At that moment, he understood everything. The thunder knife demon emperor trembled and said, "you... You killed silver eye and pretended to be him to sneak into my demon family?"


    "If I kill you again, the top fighting power of the two demons will be equal. When I can summon another precious breathing opportunity for Fengshan country... I don''t know how they should thank me." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you?" the thunder knife demon emperor turned and shouted, "what are you doing? Kill this bastard with me!"


    But he shouted to the four demon kings.


    Although the four pole Tianyin method of the four demon king is suppressed by the Dharma array, it does not mean that the four demon king has no combat effectiveness.


    The trapped dragon array under the cloth of the Tang Dynasty is mainly trapped to avoid the opponent from escaping and damaging his plan. The second is to hide and avoid being found. The next is seal suppression. Because the priority sequence is the third, in fact, the suppression ability is limited. It is not difficult to destroy the Zhentian seal method that needs the joint efforts of four people. It is almost impossible to suppress the four demon kings. As for lethality, it is at the end of the list and only plays an auxiliary role.


    At this moment, the four demon kings obey orders and are about to attack Tang robbery with the thunder knife demon emperor. Yi has jumped out with a smile and said, "your opponent is me."


    "Go away, little girl." for a fine thing that has just entered the middle stage of transformation, any one of the four demon kings can knock her over, so no one cares.


    But just when a demon king dealt with Yi, a puppet appeared suddenly around Yi.


    Mica puppet!


    The star light lit up on the mica war puppet. The war puppet raised his arm and hit the demon king.


    The next moment, it was the demon king who was shocked to fly. All the demons were stunned.


    A demon king said angrily, "just a puppet to block us?"


    The four demon kings were about to get together, and Yi had said with a smile, "what about adding this?"


    With a wave of his small hand, the star Wanbao array on the sky has been sacrificed, and 10000 rays of sunlight fell on the four demon kings, which made the four demon kings howl. So many treasure energies, even if they only play the most basic power, are enough for the four demon kings to drink a pot. Rao is the four demon kings who resist with all their strength. He can''t stand it under the Wanbao array. Yi Yi is well aware of the truth that it is better to break the enemy''s finger than to hurt the enemy''s ten fingers. Half of the power of Wanbao array is concentrated on one of the demon kings, while fighting puppets at the same time. Yi Yi raised her small hand and rolled large vines to the other three demon kings to cooperate with Wanbao array to stop the rescue of the three demon kings.


    The power of the joint attack of the mica war puppet and the Wanbao array is so powerful. At this moment, another demon king who is not very good at defense is selected. The mica war puppet uses the joint array to attack repeatedly. Under repeated heavy blows, the demon king was killed directly.


    Kill a demon king quickly, and the mica war puppet turned like lightning and jumped at the next target. The demon king bears half of the remaining power. A quarter of the power of the Wanbao array can not be coveted. The demon king was injured when he resisted with all his strength. He was badly hurt when he was punched by the mica war puppet.


    At last, the star light of Wanbao array came to an end, and the three demon kings took their palms together to lift a spiritual tide and force Yi and the war puppets back. Looking at himself, the four demon kings died and seriously injured as soon as they shot, and their color changed at the same time.


    The three demon kings stared at Yi Yi and said in the same voice, "bitch, what else do you have!"


    Yi Yi smiled: "aunt Ben has many means."


    Yi Yi shook his little hand, and the emerald flower palace had risen, forcibly separating the three demon kings from the thunder knife demon emperor into two battlefields. Then he waved again, and a large number of bean soldiers appeared. As for the black evil, she didn''t call. After all, the black evil is suitable for the chaotic battlefield, not such a strong enemy.


    Sugar bean and Yi Yi stood in the Flower Pavilion at the top of the Jade Flower palace and shouted in the air with a scepter. Thousands of bean soldiers had spread towards the three demon kings like an ocean.


    "What is this?" the three demon kings were completely stupid.


    But anyway, it''s not them who have the advantage of numbers now.


    The mica war puppet''s arm waved and killed the seriously injured demon king


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t count on them anymore." Tang Jie said coldly, "thunder knife demon emperor, come on, fight with me one-on-one!"


    Covering his wound, the thunder knife demon emperor hummed, "do you think this can kill me? You underestimate the emperor!"


    Then he grabbed the air with his left hand: "thousands of silk refining clouds, condensation!"


    I saw that countless clouds floating on the mountain suddenly flew in and turned into ropes wrapped around the Tang robbery under the surge of spiritual tide. It was like that bundle of fairy ropes, but it was smarter and stronger than that bundle of fairy ropes.


    At the same time, the thunder knife demon emperor cut out with a knife, and three lightning lights have been lit in the sky: "Xuan electricity is born and killed!"


    With the roar of the thunder sword demon emperor, the three lightning lights condensed into a huge lightning long knife in the air, which is a unique skill in the thunder shadow breaking empty knife technique.


    This knife condenses the most violent power in the world. In front of this power, the rivers flow back, the earth trembles, and the mountains make way for it.


    However, in the face of such a knife, Tang Jie just looked at it and earned it with four arms. He saw that the ropes transformed by Reiki collapsed one after another under the great power of Tang Jie. At the same time, the blade of Tang Jie emperor was lifted back and cut off against the huge thunder knife in the sky.


    No matter how powerful you are, I only fight against you!


    This is the way of the soldier Lord.


    After the first war with silver eye, Tang Jie had fully understood the meaning of the way of military master, although he still retained some of his habits, such as sneak attacks before the war to weaken his opponents. But in his opinion, the way of soldiers is not the way to die. It is understandable to weaken appropriately in the face of powerful opponents. It can be said that Tang Jie organically integrated his temperament with the characteristics of the soldier Lord.


    Planning before the war and being brave during the war are the choices of Tang Jie.


    Thunder Tiandao and ten killer blades collided fiercely, and the power of death gray destruction and dazzling lightning brilliance attacked each other at the same time. Of course, there was another gray wound on the demon emperor of thunder Dao, and there was also another shining thunder on Tang Jie''s body. They both gave a painful groan at the same time.


    Although Tang Zhai had lightning resistance, the once strong lightning resistance did not meet the current needs. Before the lightning light condensed for thousands of years by the thunder knife demon emperor, the resistance had become insignificant.


    However, the thunder knife demon emperor is even worse. The destructive power of Tang robbery has strong corrosive permeability. The power is even above his thunder killing method, which shocked the thunder knife demon emperor. I can''t imagine where the Terran boy came from is so strong.


    After two confrontations, he realized that he would not be cheap, and even lose some advantage. The thunder knife demon emperor changed his playing method.


    The thunder sword demon emperor wiped his left hand and wiped away all the wounds invaded by the destructive force. Then his eyes flashed. First, the Reiki ropes reappeared and bound to the Tang robbery, then the clouds changed and turned into a big hand to shoot, then the thunder light on his body shone, the thunder pole shield reappeared, and finally a Taoist Qi wall was created in front of him to block the opponent''s impact.


    In an instant, four or five techniques were used to complete all this. At the same time, the thunder knife demon emperor also cut three lightning flashes in a row and cut to the Tang robbery from different angles.


    This is the strength of the distracted demon.


    This time, the thunder knife demon emperor won''t fight with Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie ignored it and rushed up against the thunder. It was still a ten kill blade. The majestic power surged in his body. As soon as the aura rope was wrapped around Tang Jie''s body, Tang Jie''s body was broken. The cloud and fog clapped on Tang Jie''s body and failed to defeat Tang Jie, but it shattered itself inch by inch. That Qi wall could not stop Tang Jie''s charge, but was shattered by the collision.


    Whatever way you come, I only go all the way!


    The ten deadly blades cut on the thunder pole shield and stirred up a brilliant brilliance.


    At the same time, the thunder knife demon emperor''s three lightning light cuts also fell on Tang robber.


    One knife for three, the two separated again.


    This time, it was obvious that Tang Jie had suffered some losses. When he separated, he shook his body and nearly fell to his knees. There were three wounds on his body. In contrast, because of the thunder pole shield, the damage brought by the ten kill blades to the thunder knife demon emperor is much less than before.


    The thunder knife demon emperor looked at himself and laughed and said, "can''t you do this time?"


    "Really?" Tang Jie sneered: "I don''t think so! Come again!"


    Tang Jie jumped up again with the roar of the tiger, and another ten kill blades were cut out.


    "Death!" roared the thunder knife demon emperor.


    The clouds rise and fall, the sword light film, and a flood of spells rise and roll towards the Tang Dynasty.


    When the Niandong method was born, Tang robbed and cut a knife. The thunder knife demon emperor has used seven or eight spells. This is the gap in the realm. It is not transferred by people''s will. It is also the fundamental reason why Zifu is distracted and arrogant.


    He directly conveys his will and controls heaven and earth with his divine mind. The thunder knife demon emperor is majestic and truly reflects the power of a generation of demon emperors.


    Under the control of his mind, the power of heaven and earth was used by him. No matter the intensity and speed, he was far faster than his opponent. The torrent of spells surged like a sea tide, and wanted to drown Tang.


    However, Tang Jie is like a small boat in this aura ocean. No matter how the waves are raging, it just can''t stand down.


    He charged in the waves, went up against the current, moved forward bravely, completely ignored the strength of the storm, and did not shrink back from any attack by the Lei Dao demon emperor. He was like a madman who would never stop charging as long as he was alive!

 Chapter 681

    Tang Jie''s fighting method is very simple, that is, he constantly cuts with ten unique blades.


    A knife, a knife, another knife!


    Just rush over and chop.


    Simple, direct, but extremely fierce. Each knife brings a great threat to the thunder knife demon emperor. The knives and knives exchange injuries for injuries.


    The thunder knife demon emperor gradually realized that it was bad.


    Although each attack was actually more serious than the thunder knife demon emperor, the physical quality difference between the two doomed that the Tang robbery was more resistant than the thunder knife demon emperor. Most importantly, in the repeated attacks and injuries, the thunder knife demon emperor has gradually been unable to suppress the injuries brought by miemo fist.


    The devil killing fist was originally the most powerful killer of Tang robbery. Although the thunder knife demon emperor survived, he was greatly affected. Even though he forcibly suppressed the heavy damage with supreme magic power, he gradually felt overwhelmed in repeated attacks. In particular, the ten deadly blades of Tang Jie are not easy to deal with. Let alone the others, the most vicious is the power of destruction. Once they are stained with them, they are like maggots of tarsal bones. They force Lei Dao to solve them by self mutilation every time. With the continuous accumulation, it has also formed a huge burden on itself, and it is more and more difficult to suppress the injury of the devil killing fist.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was still fiercely attacking, he cut tirelessly one knife after another, and the thunder knife demon emperor gradually lost his patience.


    He knew that if he dragged on like this, he was afraid that he would really lose, so he threw out a thing, but it was a large palace ship made of gold and jade. There were 18 thunder cannons on board, which fell everywhere on the warship.


    It''s the thunder knife war emperor''s Venus Williams warship.


    The thunder sword demon emperor jumped back and jumped to the mighty warship. At the same time, the brilliance on the warship had formed a shield. This shield is stronger than the thunder pole shield of the thunder sword and the emperor. It is blocking the ten deadly blades.


    At the same time, when Lei Dao patted the warship, he saw that the two thunder heavy guns on the bow deck had slowly turned the muzzle and aimed at Tang Jie.


    The thunder knife demon emperor laughed and said, "human beings, die!"


    Then two thick thunder lights suddenly appeared and blasted to Tang Jie.


    In terms of real combat effectiveness, he is actually worse than silver eye. The thousand hand circle of silver eye, however, resisted the strongest version of the ten killer blade cast by Tang Jie with the sword spirit in the vigorous wind environment. The power of that blade was even stronger than the devil killing fist. The thunder knife demon emperor can''t completely resist the weakened version of the ten killer blades. But in terms of refining tools, this guy is a recognized genius of the demon clan.


    Among the four treasures, except that Tianxuan heavy water was not refined by him, the other three were refined by him. In fact, the best one was not the broken Tianxuan thunder Sabre he became famous in his early years, but the mighty warship.


    As a treasure of pavilions, Dawei warship is not only a vehicle to ride the wind and waves, but also a sharp weapon to attack and defend both ends. The shield on the ship is to defend, and the 18 thunder heavy guns are to attack.


    At this moment, as soon as two thunder pillars appeared, the turbulent thunder light rushed at Tang Jie like two huge beams of light.


    Fortunately, when the thunder heavy artillery fired, Tang Jie shook his body and dodged the two guns.


    The thunder knife demon emperor patted the body again, and two thunder cannons hit again, forcing Tang Jie to dodge back again. The thunder cannon seemed to lock Tang Jie, one after another. Tang Jie was tired of running, and the ship was protected by a shield. For a moment, he couldn''t get close. However, no matter how he dodged, he could not leave the bow, so that only two of the eighteen thunder heavy guns could attack him.


    Taking this opportunity, the thunder knife demon emperor is also trying his best to heal his wounds. He is cruel in his heart. When I recover my injuries, I must strip the human alive and avenge the killing of my son. At the thought of his son being killed by Tang robbery, the thunder knife demon emperor felt sad again. He took out his son''s head and looked at it carefully. Tears had flowed out of his eyes.


    Lei Dao demon emperor was a bully all his life, but he doted on his son. The loss of his son was the biggest blow. Just at the moment of grief, I suddenly saw a light shining in Xiao Lei Huang''s head.


    The thunder knife demon emperor was stunned first. He instinctively realized that it was bad. He was about to throw out his head, but he remembered that it was his son''s head. It was this hesitation that blew the head open.


    The surging mana torrent was like a heavy slap on the thunder knife''s face, blowing up half of his face, and one eye went straight into the sky.


    "Despicable!" the thunder knife demon emperor raised his hair and cried out in pain and anger. The injury that had just recovered was returned to its original shape by the explosion. It was even more serious.


    Not to mention this, the most fatal thing is that the defense of the Davidian warship has also failed. The ship was originally designed to defend against the outside rather than the inside. This burst suddenly, and the air roared down, directly breaking through the defense shield of Dawei warship.


    Tang Jie flew up and killed the demon emperor with ten unique blades.


    "Tianba God kills and cuts!" the thunder knife demon emperor roared and waved a knife.


    When he was hurt to such a degree, Lei Dao also completely let go, and then recklessly attacked each other.


    Thunder Sabre falls from heaven. Its magic power is invincible. Tang Zheng''s first battle is unstoppable!


    The sky of Tianyue mountain lit up a miserable lightning to break the Tang robbery.


    Wild lightning breaks through the sky, making people feel helpless and hopeless.


    In the face of this powerful sword, Tang Jie continued to chop regardless of everything.


    So the lightning surged down and exploded on Tang robber. One blow blew Tang robber into countless pieces.


    Is this over?


    The thunder knife demon emperor was stunned first, and suddenly drank and hit back.


    Bang!


    Tang Jie''s figure flashed in the void. He had already punched the thunder knife demon emperor. However, this time, the thunder knife demon emperor was not as good as Tang Jie. The next moment, he flew up. It turned out that while charging, Tang Jie had replaced himself with a replica and directly appeared behind the demon emperor in a disorderly wind step. This is Tang Jie''s delicate use of floating Vientiane - it doesn''t have to make a large number of replicas every time.


    But at this time, the thunder knife demon emperor had opened his mind, and he noticed as soon as Tang Jie''s real body appeared.


    It''s a pity that he found it, but he still failed to spell the Tang robbery in power. As for the previous Tianba God killing, he only killed a replica.


    People fly in the air. The thunder knife demon emperor has his hair standing upright. He looks up and calls, and endless thunder falls from the sky.


    One after another, heavy lightning fell madly, illuminating the whole sky.


    "This life is the thunder method!" the thunder knife demon emperor shouted wildly, spitting out blood one mouthful after another.


    These blood haunt the thunder light, which makes the power between heaven and earth stronger.


    At the same time, the sky breaking Xuan thunder Sabre stabbed in the air, received the thunder from heaven and earth, wrapped around the thunder Sabre demon emperor, and pestered him to fly into the air. Against the background of countless thunders behind him, his majesty is like thunder.


    He stared at Tang Jie and shouted, "human, you must die!"


    Then the right hand saber cut down, and the endless lightning had poured out towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "it''s time to hit hard like this! This is fun!"


    "Roar!" Tang Jie shook his arms, and his body kept rising towards the height. In an instant, he became a giant. He went up against the thunder light, waved the super weapon composed of mica refined gold axe and Emperor blade, and cut off the thunder knife demon emperor.


    The thunder hit Tang Jie, splashing sparks one after another. The light of the knife stirred the air flow and whirled the most amazing energy.


    The thunder knife demon emperor is like the thunder Lord in the sky. He constantly emits lightning and thunder in the clouds. Tang Jie is like a giant against the sky, shouting his strongest cry to the sky.


    War! War! War!


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s mind has been completely immersed in this wild battle, wielding his strength heartily and releasing all the wildness without care. But in this wildness, there is still a trace of cunning, a trace of ferocity and a trace of expectation.


    Looking at the thunder knife demon emperor, it''s like a predator looking at his prey.


    The thunder knife demon emperor obviously hasn''t realized this. If he sees it, he will realize that the plot from Tang robbery is not over.


    But in the torrent of wild power, he had no time to feel the malice from his opponent.


    Tang Jie''s powerful power is putting more and more pressure on the thunder knife demon emperor, but the hard hit body has begun to be unable to suppress again.


    The thunder knife demon emperor knows that if he doesn''t solve the Tang robbery before the injury breaks out, he may really have no hope.


    At this moment, he made up his mind to suppress the injury, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his abdomen.


    The thunder knife demon emperor uttered a painful hum. The thunder knife in his hand threw into the air and turned into a thunder awn.


    The thunder knife demon emperor''s hands were wide open, and the countless lightning lights in the air were gathered by him like a bead curtain, and instantly turned into a huge clapping thunder, emitting an unprecedented light in the hands of the thunder knife demon emperor.


    "Swallow the sky thunder punishment!" a voice roared out, but it was not the thunder knife demon emperor, but Tang Jie.


    The thunder knife monster as like as two peas, he saw that Tang had robbed his arms and opened a posture that he had done exactly like himself.


    At the same time, there were also some small thunder lights in his arms.


    Compared with the holding thunder of the thunder knife demon emperor, the holding thunder of Tang Jie seems too weak. It is like a small electric snake beating in the space of Tang Jie''s arms, but there is a huge color of panic on the face of the thunder knife demon Emperor: "no!"


    "Goodbye!" Tang Jie smiled and hit the lightning in his hand at the super thick thunder in the embrace of the thunder knife demon emperor.


    At the moment when the lightning fell, the thunder in the embrace of the thunder knife demon emperor had exploded.


    The explosion was no small matter. The turbulent torrent of lightning rolled out in the most violent manner.


    The demon emperor of thunder knife bears the brunt. The violent force directly tears his defense, explodes the demon emperor, and leaves a head flying towards the sky. His spare strength did not decrease. He gathered into a sea of thunder. He hit Tang Jie and directly overturned his huge body. Half of his arm disappeared in the thunderstorm. A large piece of flesh and blood was scraped off his chest, and even his ribs and internal organs were exposed. This is still the case that Tang Jie was prepared and far away.


    Further away, even the battlefield of Yiyi and the three demon kings suffered. Fortunately, they were far away and fled early, so they were not fatally injured.


    However, the whole Tianyue mountain has been completely flattened.


    "It''s fucking strong." looking at the violent current in the sky, Tang Jie couldn''t help muttering.


    Is this the power of Tianlei punishment?


    As expected, it is terrible enough. Even if you face such an attack with your own physique, you can''t resist it.


    Unfortunately, behind such terrorist forces, it is difficult to control.


    Even with the power of thunder sword demon emperor, you should go all out when using this move. Once an external force is added at this time, the force and order will be disrupted, and the method will be out of control, and the effect will be like now.


    This is why Tang Jie only used a small flash of lightning to create the current situation, and it is the opportunity he has been waiting for.


    The roaring thunder finally dispersed, and a huge Lei Jiao head rolled to the ground in the sky.


    Just as the Jiaotou landed, a ray of light shot out of the Jiaotou and rushed into the sky. It was the remnant soul of Lei Dao. As a distracted demon, he always had two lives.


    But the ghost obviously forgot that it had been blocked by Tang robbery. The next moment, a light net suddenly appeared in the distance and stopped the light.


    Tang Jie came over with great strides and grabbed the remnant soul of Lei Jiao: "it''s a pity if you run away. Besides, I''m not going to expose my identity for the time being."


    The remnant soul of Lei Jiao kept wriggling in Tang Jie''s hands and shouted, "how do you know? How do you know the weakness of Tianlei punishment?"


    "Still need to ask?" Tang Jie disdained to answer: "Of course it was your precious son who said it. Since you want to kill you, how can you not understand your unique skill? Alas, you are willing to pay anything for your son, but he sold all your skills early in the morning. I am already familiar with all your means! Therefore, it is better not to have children than not to have children. Although you can transform human beings and learn the art of human weapon refining, you will never understand my human race Lun Avenue only knows that it is self destruction to indulge blindly! "


    Lei Jiao was stunned. He didn''t think that he was finally destroyed in the hands of his son.


    The spirit of the old Jiao in the Tang Dynasty is put away. A materialized spirit is the supreme secret to enhance its own divine power.

 Chapter 682

    When the thunder knife demon emperor died, the battle between Yiyi and the three demon kings was coming to an end.


    After killing the demon queen who was seriously injured, relying on the power of mica war puppets and bean soldiers, it is no problem to deal with the two demon kings. Just in order to reduce casualties, Yiyi has been sending bean soldiers to take turns to kill the strength of the two demon kings.


    Originally, the two demon kings could support for a while, but the death of Lei Dao demon emperor completely destroyed their confidence.


    When Tang Zhai came with powerful steps, the two demon kings looked at each other and flew up to escape here at the same time.


    But the first meaning of the trapped dragon array lies in the word trapped. They can easily escape. As a result, they are directly killed by Tang robbers.


    All the damned are dead. Tang Jie impolitely took away all the gains of these demons, and threw the demon corpses into the array. If there is anything useful, there is no mistake.


    The most valuable nature is the thunder knife demon emperor. Only one of its internal elixirs is as big as a goose egg, crystal clear and pregnant with a lot of lightning energy. As for the broken sky Xuan thunder knife, it was originally transformed by the horns on the top of Lei Jiao''s head. At this moment, it also changed back to its original shape. In addition, the flesh and blood skeleton of Lei Jiao is not the essence. Even if it is blown to pieces, Tang will not let go of it. Gather it together and put it together with the half eyed body of the silver eyed monster.


    These are top-level materials. With the current means of Tang robbery, they can''t really play their role, so they can only be collected temporarily.


    In addition to these, it is the Dawei warship left by Lei Dao.


    This most powerful relic of thunder Sabre was temporarily damaged by Tang Jie because it was destroyed from the inside. However, Tang Jie, who had the heart of looting from the beginning, will not hurt it beyond repair.


    It can be said that from counterfeiting the little Lei emperor to throwing out his head and waiting for the punishment of devouring the sky thunder, the Tang robbery has calculated every step, and there have been plans for all kinds of possible responses. The means used by Tang Jie now is only a part of the original plan. Even if the thunder knife demon emperor doesn''t know anything, Tang Jie can deal with it one by one. In this case, it is reasonable for him to die, and it is unreasonable for him not to die.


    Similarly, the demon emperor was really killed by his son. Of course, the defect of Tianlei punishment was said by Xiao Lei Huang, including the characteristics of Dawei warship.


    Not only that, he said even more, so much that Tang Jie had a bigger idea - pretending to be the thunder knife demon emperor by the way.


    "Anyway, I have thousands of faces now. I can change whatever I want. Pretending to be one is pretending, and pretending to be two is also pretending. Besides, I heard something from emperor Lei and need to go there to verify it." that''s what Tang Jie said to Yi when he made the decision, and finally came to the conclusion:


    "Anyway, it''s better to rob two countries than one."


    Yi Yi was stunned by Don''s idea of robbery.


    But she finally agreed with Tang Jie.


    As said, it''s better to rob two countries than one.


    Of course, this approach also has disadvantages, that is, the more pretending, the greater the possibility of being exposed. As long as one demon emperor''s identity is exposed, the other demon emperor''s identity will not be exposed far.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. He was already ready for it.


    At this moment, all things are collected. Tang robbery is separated from the combined state, and the body still maintains the appearance of the Silver Eye demon emperor. The separated body becomes the thunder knife demon emperor, with Tianxuan heavy water, no light holy armor, and the mighty warship flying to the thunder knife demon country.


    The city where Lei Dao demon emperor is located is called Lei Du, and the palace is called Lei Ji palace. They are all named after Lei.


    After flying for several days, Tang Jie came over leidu without stopping and fell directly towards Leiji palace.


    When the guards of Leiji palace saw the goblins, they knelt down and greeted them: "I''ve seen your majesty Lei!"


    Tang Jie ignored it and flew straight to the palace. He didn''t fly far, but he vomited blood.


    The demons were shocked and shouted, "your majesty!"


    Tang Jie waved his hand and said, "don''t be alarmed. I had a big fight with silver eye. All the four demon kings died, and I was seriously injured. But he was not easy, but his life had been cut and killed by me. If there were not the immortal pearl, there would be no silver eye demon emperor in the world. If he didn''t miss this life, there would be no silver eye cards from now on. He will always be the end of the five emperors! I''m afraid he won''t be arrogant again, ha ha!"


    The demons were stunned. No one expected that the war would be so fierce.


    Four demon kings died, silver eye lost one life, and Lei Dao was seriously injured.


    A demon general trembled and said, "I don''t know little Lei Huang..."


    Tang Jie''s face sank: "I''m dead. The Revenge of killing my son will be repaid in the future!"


    Having said that, he turned and walked to the hall and said in a loud voice, "I''m seriously injured and need to be healed immediately. Inform me. From now on, the emperor will be closed and will not see outsiders!"


    "Yes!" all the demons agreed.


    This is the way Tang Jie came up with to solve the problem.


    It''s more difficult to pretend to be a distracted demon with the strength of the separated mind demon period than when you fit, because the strength gap is too big. Originally, Tang Jie pretended to be a fit. His momentum was stronger than that of the general demon king. Even if he faced the demon king, the other party would not feel different.


    However, with the ability of separation, it is difficult to maintain this momentum.


    Then the best way is to pretend to be seriously injured and shut down.


    If you are seriously injured, your momentum will be weak, and if you are closed, you will see fewer guests. Naturally, the possibility of exposure will be greatly reduced.


    And through this method, you can also refuse to kill all the women of the thunder knife demon Emperor... Tang Jie didn''t forget the headache brought by those women with silver eyes.


    Entering the hall, Tang robber went straight to the secret room in the palace. This time he didn''t pretend to be a silver eye. When his eyes were dark, he didn''t know anything. He came prepared. With the confession of emperor Lei, he knew everything in the palace. Bypass several intersections and go straight to a royal garden.


    Tang Jie took out a small hammer next to him and knocked three times on the rockery in the garden. He saw that the rockery had been divided into two parts and exposed the hole.


    Tang Jie went to the cave.


    After a long road, the light is bright.


    Sure enough, there was an old man sitting in the hall. When he saw Tang Jie, he was stunned: "Your Majesty, you..."


    "No harm." Tang Jie waved: "I fought with silver eye..."


    After explaining the previous reason, Tang Jie said, "open the magic cave. I want to see it."


    "Yes!" the old man promised. He came to a stone wall and patted it several times. The stone wall had been opened.


    What appeared in front of Tang Jie was a cave entrance. There was endless Yin wind blowing out of the cave, bringing endless pressure.


    If you look as like as two peas, you will find that the opening is exactly the same as that found in the statue behind the silver eye.


    Tang Jie took a breath.


    Is that true?


    When interrogating emperor Lei at the beginning, Tang Jie asked everything in detail in order to understand the situation here. As a result, he inadvertently asked that there was a place that the demon emperor Lei Dao attached great importance to and had endless authority. His father sent demons to test many times, but they all had no return, and even the demon king did not return after he went.


    Tang Jie felt different when he heard the news. He wanted to have a look at it at that time.


    It can be said that the decision to kill the thunder knife demon emperor and impersonate him to enter here was officially made at that time.


    Now after seeing the cave, Tang Jie said nothing more, but said, "well, old Feng, close it."


    The old man closed the stone wall, looked at the thunder knife demon emperor, and said with worry: "Your Majesty''s breath is very weak. His skills don''t exist. He has declined to the middle stage of transformation. Once it comes out, I''m afraid it will make some ambitious people plot against him."


    "So I want to recover my strength as soon as possible and suppress the curfew." Tang jieji said: "in the next period of time, I will try my best to heal my wounds. Don''t let them disturb me if you''re OK."


    Old Feng knelt down and said, "please rest assured, your majesty. Although you rest at ease, you are responsible for everything in China."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the seven kings of the seven seas are responsible for domestic affairs. When you need to worry about it, you just take charge of the supply of resources needed for my healing."


    Hearing this, old Feng had no doubt and said, "yes, follow your Majesty''s orders!"


    Tang Jie has strode in.


    At this point, silver eye, like thunder knife, puts the cultivation room, Magic Cave and treasure house together. This may be because cultivation takes a long time and precious things need to be taken care of by yourself.


    Lei Jing is used in the cultivation stone room of Lei Jing demon emperor, and Qianhu bamboo is used in the static couch. Although it also has the ability to condense aura, calm nerves and nourish nature, it is worse than the Amethyst jade room with silver eyes and the blood Shan red bed, but the thunder power contained in Lei Jing is relatively strong, which has some additional effects on the Lei Jing demon emperor dominated by lightning.


    At this moment, he stood in front of the quiet room and closed the door. Tang Jie took seven steps forward and stood on the seventh green brick. Then he turned and looked at the wall. He saw that the color of one of the walls made of Lei Jing was a little too light.


    Tang Jie put his hand on the fast and listened to the click. The thunder crystal had fallen into half, and then the stone wall in the quiet room opened, showing a treasure house.


    After experiencing the treasure house of silver eye, Tang Jie felt numb to the treasure house of Lei Dao.


    But there are so many things around. In fact, there may not be many novel surprises.


    But the moment the treasure house door opened, Tang Jie was completely stunned by the first thing that jumped into his eyes.


    It was a pair of boots. The upper surface of the boots was made of dragon pattern Phoenix brocade woven by Tianpan old man with 9438 kinds of Phoenix silk. The bottom of the boots was made of Xieshan cowhide from Jiuyi mountain. The thread of the needle was actually refined Lei Mang, which made the whole pair of boots shine with lightning brilliance.


    There is also a row of small characters written under the boots: "it has begun to take shape, but it still owes God."


    Tang Jie immediately understood that this pair of boots should be the fourth treasure made by Lei Dao demon emperor. The so-called divine meaning refers to the ability of soul to soul communication, which is also the biggest difference between divine treasures and magic weapons. Only by completing this step can Shenzhen understand the meaning of heaven and earth, lead to an unprecedented trend and achieve all kinds of supreme supernatural powers.


    This pair of boots in front of us is the last step. If we don''t complete this step, it will always be a magic weapon rather than a treasure.


    But what really makes Tang Jie care is the power surging on his boots.


    That''s the power of space!


    This is a treasure of space. Tang Jie realized it at the first sight.


    There is no doubt that the leidao demon emperor wanted to use it to give himself powerful space energy. Unfortunately, he was robbed and killed by Tang before he finished this treasure. If it is refined, Tang Jie will have one more variable if he wants to kill him.


    But this moment is undoubtedly a surprise for Tang Jie.


    Just at a glance, he judged the abundance of space energy contained in this thing, which can definitely greatly improve the space ability of Xiao San.


    It is not far from the day when it can shuttle freely through the underworld.

 Chapter 683

    The battle between silver eye and thunder knife soon caused a sensation in the demon family.


    Especially after learning that silver eye lost one life, Lei Dao was seriously injured, Xiao Lei fell, and four demon kings died in the war, there was an uproar, which attracted the clouds of all parties.


    First of all, the iron blood country issued a general text accusing the Silver Eye demon emperor of acting arrogantly and domineering, acting perversely, being good at picking fights and killing innocent people. The thunder knife demon emperor was forced to kill his son in order to save his son. Now the Revenge of killing his son must be rewarded. The two countries of Silver Eye thunder knife have become water and fire, both of which are the fault of silver eye Wu Qianshan.


    Because of the border conflict between the iron blood country and the Silver Eye country, the relationship has become more and more tense recently. At this time, it is natural to speak for Lei Dao.


    The Silver Eye country is not polite. It retorts that you, the iron blood demon emperor, have the face to say something about others? The iron blood demon emperor testifies to the truth by killing. Among the five demon emperors, you are the most bloody and cruel in the iron blood country, and there is no way to kill.


    Then the black water demon emperor came forward and claimed that the demon family was originally a family. We should unite and work together to deal with human beings and avoid internal struggle. But these words are meaningless. If it is surrounded by strong enemies, the demon clan may really unite and put down any internal contradictions first. The problem is that human beings are weak and secure in a corner. They are not strong enemies at all. What else can we put down hatred for human beings? It is not unreasonable that the more powerful forces are, the easier they will be destroyed by internal contradictions. Organizational forces are like deep-sea life. They are not crushed by external pressure, but burst by internal pressure.


    Finally, as the head of the five demon emperors, the aurora demon emperor finally spoke. He first severely criticized the fact that the two demon emperors didn''t know the whole, regardless of the overall situation, and fought with each other for a little thing, which led to the damage of the demon family''s strength, which was a manifestation of their irresponsibility to the demon family. Then he regretted his dead life and said that emperor Lei was a rare good child. It was a pity to die like this. Silver eye should apologize for this and strive to resolve grievances.


    Although the aurora demon emperor''s words show that I treat him fairly and don''t mean to help anyone, absolute fairness itself is a kind of injustice. After all, everyone knows that silver eye is the son-in-law of Aurora. It''s normal for aurora to help silver eye. It''s a problem if you don''t help. From the words of the aurora demon emperor, everyone heard a little wrong, that is, the aurora seems to be dissatisfied with the silver eye.


    It was this dissatisfaction that made him say the above words. It seemed fair, but in fact it was embarrassing to Silver Eye - making silver eye apologize to Lei Dao, which was undoubtedly worse than killing him.


    Thinking of the recent rumor that silver eye doted on a human woman, people with a heart realized that the rumor was only true, otherwise the aurora would not beat Silver Eye secretly in this way.


    However, it''s hard to say whether the beating is effective or not, because silver eye hasn''t made any statement about it - Tang Jie is busy arranging the transmission array at this time.


    Of course, it is not the over distance transmission array, but the transmission between silver eye and thunder knife, which makes Tang Jie more free to communicate and do things between the two places. The position of the transmission array is located in the cultivation quiet room, which is also the most private place for each practitioner. No one who is close can enter. It is covered by the array on weekdays.


    The cost of this limited distance transmission array is much smaller. It was previously arranged in all major schools in Qixia circle. Although the demon clan is not good at the Dharma array, the Terran array division captured by the demon clan is also arranged. It is only limited by the mutual vigilance between the demon countries and generally does not allow cross-border transmission.


    In addition, Tang Jie arranged two transmission arrays, one leading to yunmo yuan. The matter of Yi made Tang Jie full of vigilance and dared not let Xiao San come and go on the demon land at will. One is near dongjinguan. Tang Jie''s identity still has significance on the human side. When necessary, Tang Jie will choose to see it and do some trade.


    In those days, trade between the two communities was booming in the Tang Dynasty, but now it may not be impossible to do trade between the two ethnic groups. At best, the profit margin is small, but there are always profits.


    As long as there are profits, Tang robbery is not too much money.


    Not to mention the appetite of noumenon, a picture of mountains and rivers can swallow the whole Qingyun world without blinking.


    After the deployment of the transmission array, Tang Jie really took time to go to Dongjin pass.


    Seeing that Tang Jie returned unharmed, Shen tuyuan and others who were worried about him were also relieved.


    Tang Jie brought back the black Epiphyllum and separated the five black Epiphyllum according to the agreement, one for each person, which made the four people very grateful. To know that no one knows about the acquisition of black Epiphyllum by sun Shuming, Tang Jie doesn''t say, no one knows.


    After being locked up in Dongjin for a few days, Tang Jie proposed that he had a way to get some unique resources in the demon family territory. I wonder if the four people could sell them.


    The four of them were very excited about the deal. These four people are all from aristocratic families in Fengshan country, and they have a wide range of ways. After asking Tang Jie what resources he had, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Since Shendu peak was occupied by the demon clan, the five colored stone vein there has been occupied. Since then, my Terran has no chance to get the five colored stone. Unexpectedly, brother Tang has the ability to get it." Shen tuyuan said excitedly, "with this, the recovery ability of the puppet can be increased by at least 10%


    "Divine tears grass is a necessary item for making yuan elixir. Since the fall of Qianhuan Valley, it has no chance to obtain it. Now the price of Yuan elixir remains high, which is all because of it." Bingfeng also said. Yuan Lingdan is a elixir for improving skills. One pill is worth a year''s hard work, and there are no side effects. Medicine that can save cultivation time is of great value to anyone. Unfortunately, it can''t be refined since the fall of Qianhuan valley. Yuan Lingdan uses one less brother, and the price remains high.


    "Tianxing tree, purple mink, blue tailed wolf hair... These are all good materials for making runes." Simon Changfeng said excitedly.


    The only thing that didn''t come out of the demon territory was probably the yellow spring water and ghost yuan. With a junior in the underworld, the underworld is also a place for Tang Jie to seize resources. Every time a junior goes in and out of the underworld, he will bring some things from the underworld to Tang Jie. One of the simplest is yellow spring water. As long as you fish a little from the Styx River, it is a rare thing from Yin to cold in the human world, and its utility is unlimited. When Tang Jie said how much he wanted, the owl''s eyes were straight and even asked him what he needed to change.


    In fact, the resources of Fengshan country were not rare in the Tang Dynasty. He has been on the Terran side for several years. If he can see it, he will get it long ago.


    However, the natural resources of Fengshan can not be spared, but the human resources can not be spared. For example, only human alchemy masters can refine elixirs such as Yuan Lingdan. Even the great powers of the demon family are salivating.


    Therefore, Tang Jie mainly sold the natural resources of the demon clan in exchange for the finished products of the Terran clan. The latter two are not rare, but Dan and Fu are still needed.


    "Yuan Lingdan, Kong Mingdan, green jade Dan, Ziyu talisman, Yin devouring talisman... Eh? These are talisman papers for dealing with ghosts?" Bing Huang said in surprise while looking at the list of Tang robbery.


    "Master Sun''s gate of the underworld has released many ghosts into the country." Tang Jiexiao Mimi replied.


    Zi language symbol and Yin devouring symbol are used to deal with ghosts. The most rare thing is that ghosts can also be used instead of using pure Yang power. These two kinds of runes are prepared for junior three. Little three went into the underworld alone to hunt food. Tang robber couldn''t help, so he had to help as much as possible in logistics resources. The little devil has all kinds of magic symbols for killing ghosts refined by human beings, and hunting ghosts is even more like God''s help. In addition, the empty elixir is also a rare elixir in the ghost world. It is also a rare elixir that can be used by Xiao San to improve his own strength.


    The green jade pill is for Yi. It can improve Yi''s skill. Yuan Lingdan is for separation. As for the noumenon, it doesn''t need anything.


    "However, these things brother Tang wants are not easy to get in our Terran. Take yuan Lingdan as an example. It takes 148 kinds of spiritual materials as raw materials and Tianxin level alchemy masters to spend 77, 49 days and consume their own Dan fire to make a furnace. There are only 12 grains in a furnace. Brother Tang asks for 100 grains in one breath. The more is the better... But it''s a little difficult." Shen tuyuan shook his head.


    The so-called waning pill fire means that in order to refine the real top medicine, the alchemist does not hesitate to stimulate the power of his own heavenly heart and Tao fruit by burning the real yuan to stimulate the medicine power, so as to become a pill. And some top pills can only be refined in this way.


    As for the lost power, it is easy to vary. For example, if yuan Lingdan is to be refined, the alchemist will lose nearly a year''s skill, and this loss can''t be made up with Yuan Lingdan.


    In other words, in addition to more than 100 kinds of spiritual materials, a furnace of twelve yuan elixirs also costs a Tianxin elixir one year''s skill.


    Tang Jie''s vision is very high. Although he provides good things, he wants better and more.


    Tang Jie replied, "of course I don''t know enough, so I have prepared some other things."


    Tang Jie has thrown several mustard bags.


    When the four opened the bag, they were startled. The bags were full of inner alchemy, fur, bones, and all kinds of strange magic tools and materials. These things are not uncommon, but there are too many.


    There are so many kinds of internal alchemy alone that they have attracted people''s eyes. Roughly counting, there must be tens of thousands.


    Shen tuyuan was already trembling and asked, "where did you kill so many monsters?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "naturally, it''s in the territory of the demon family. It''s a pity that general Gu doesn''t admit it, so I won''t ask him for compensation."


    These things were naturally obtained from the looting of Tiandao city in the Tang Dynasty.


    If the treasure house of silver eye and thunder knife is mainly rare, then Tiandao city is mainly low-end and large.


    Don''t underestimate the low end. Enough quantity is also an amazing number. Tang robbery has been calculated long ago. The value of the whole Tiandao City, including wealth and goods with demons, is not under the two demon emperors'' treasure houses at all. He couldn''t spare time from the two demon emperor treasure houses. On this day, the wealth of Dao City was not polite.


    Besides, Tang Jie added four demon kings, which were the bodies of four strong men equivalent to the peak of soul melting. They were full of treasures. Even Tang Jie was not willing to use them and handed them all to Shentu. Only the bodies of silver eye and thunder knife remained unchanged.


    It''s not that no one in Fengshan has this ability, but when this thing comes out, everyone must know that silver eye thunder knife is dead. This kind of thing can''t be leaked. Tang Jie can only put them first. As for the bodies of the four demon kings, Tang Jie disassembled them early to see the origin.


    With these, it is more than enough to buy yuan Lingdan. Tang Jie said that if you have extra money, you are welcome to continue to buy more yuan Lingdan.


    A hundred yuan elixir is a hundred years of cultivation.


    Time is the greatest wealth and the best resource. With it, we can catch up with the progress of ontology and go hand in hand.


    Tang Jie hasn''t finished the invincible road below Zifu!

 Chapter 684

    After talking about the transaction, Tang Jie entrusted the gang of four to pay attention to the strange things with spatial attributes. After this period of searching and training, Junior''s space ability is advancing rapidly. Now it is much stronger than in the past. I believe it will not be long before we can officially break through the space barrier.


    After everything was discussed, Tang Jie didn''t stay any longer. He found a reason and left. If anything happened, he could send a message directly.


    Out of Dongjin pass, Tang Jie didn''t directly go to the transmission array, but flew to the West outside the pass.


    After flying for about two hours, Tang Jie came to a wide lake.


    This is Anyang lake, one of the largest lakes in Qingyun.


    Hanging high on the lake, Tang Jie took out a thing. It was Tianxuan heavy water. When it was thrown into the air, Tianxuan heavy water had turned into a huge water ball hanging in the air. Then Tang Jie waved to Anyang lake again and saw that towering waves had spread on the lake. The thick water waves rushed straight into the sky and rushed towards the heavy water in the sky.


    It''s strange to say that so much water poured into Tianxuan heavy water and was swallowed up by Tianxuan heavy water like a bottomless cave.


    Just for a moment, the surface of Anyang lake, with thousands of blue waves, has dropped a large part.


    Tang Jie did not drain the whole lake. After all, there are fish and shrimp in the lake and countless people living on the lake. With a simple move, he called back the Tianxuan heavy water. The heavy water had been melted and the water droplets rolled in Tang Jie''s hands, but the waves began to roll inside.


    This is the function of Tianxuan heavy water. It can accept the water of three rivers and four seas. After being sacrificed and refined, it can play an unparalleled role against the enemy in the face of war.


    At this moment, after robbing less than half of Anyang lake, Tang took out two bottles and poured them into Tianxuan heavy water. He saw that rolling yellow flow had gushed out of the bottles, which were the Huanglong holy water and the underworld yellow spring water obtained from Tianhuo tower in those years.


    These two are also the essence of water. But Tang Gang has never found what suitable way to use. Now they simply gather together with the heavy water of Tian Xuan and start to refine again.


    The waves in the water were rolling in the Xuanzhong sky, which was constantly changing in the hands of Tang Jie. Suddenly, it turned into a huge water ball, containing thousands of waves, and suddenly turned into a milky way from the sky. Sometimes elongated, sometimes pinched, sometimes rounded, constantly changing shape, it seems quite interesting.


    A moment later, the waves in the heavy water rolled up and disappeared from the previous expression of angry waves. Finally, all the water condensed into a drop of Tianxuan heavy water. Tang Jie put a wisp of mind on it so that it can change with his mind, which means refining it into a.


    This is also why the heavy water refined by the thunder knife demon emperor can not be used. Unless the treasure connected with the mind is erased voluntarily, once the owner is forcibly changed, the previous efforts will turn into running water and need to be refined again. Therefore, although Tang Jie can inherit Tianxuan heavy water, he can only inherit that origin, but the refined power can not be inherited.


    At the moment, the heavy water is just the beginning. The sky Xuan heavy water contains all rivers. In the future, it needs to be constantly deterred and repeatedly refined to give full play to its power.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie threw away the heavy water, he saw the Milky way falling from the sky. It was like a training brush that washed away half of the mountains. Tang Jie nodded and was satisfied with the power of Xuan heavy water on this day. After all, this is just the beginning. After a long time of practice, it will be more powerful.


    Together with the holy fire of cangyun, the combination of water and fire can be particularly powerful.


    After collecting the heavy water, Tang Jie went to the transmission array and returned to the palace through there.


    With the transmission array, the problem of insufficient momentum of Lei Dao was solved. From that day on, Tang Jie began his happy emperor life.


    Silver Eye mainly deals with the government. Being idle is to deal with all kinds of government affairs. He was very busy. Before long, he knew the situation of the whole Silver Eye country clearly, and knew the demon country better than the real silver eye.


    Lei Dao mainly focuses on cultivation. He practices hard behind closed doors most of the time. It is common for the demon emperor to repair this hard. It is normal to be like thunder knife, but it is not normal to be like silver eye. If Lei Dao hadn''t fought with silver eye, it indirectly proved that silver eye had no problem. Everyone was afraid that they would be suspicious. A few months later, the first batch of 20 yuan elixirs came.


    Twenty yuan elixirs are twenty years of hard work. Tang Jie joined the demons for only five years. With them, his cultivation naturally improved greatly. However, starting from the heart of heaven, it is extra difficult to upgrade each level. At the beginning, Tang Jie also relied on desperately searching to make the separation have the foundation to quickly promote the heart devil. Now the heart devil wants to rise again, which is not a bit bad. Even 20 yuan elixirs are just a drop in the bucket for separation.


    Fortunately, Tang robbery is not urgent. There are still 80 in the back. When all the 100 yuan elixirs are used, even if you can''t reach the peak of the heart devil, at least there will be no problem in the later stage of the heart devil.


    Today, Tang Jie is practicing in the quiet room with Yi Yi.


    The cultivation of noumenon is mainly to understand the ten thousand immortal tripod and improve their own way of yin and Yang.


    During the enlightenment, Tang Jie suddenly felt something and looked around with prudence and vigilance in his eyes.


    Then I saw a flash in front of me, and a figure appeared suddenly.


    Tang jiezheng was about to blow out a punch. He suddenly stopped and blurted out, "little three?"


    This suddenly appeared in the quiet room. It was Xiao San in the cloud ink abyss.


    But this time it didn''t pass through the transmission array, but directly appeared around Tang Jie.


    Tang robber was stunned at first, and then responded: "can you pass through the space barrier?"


    Xiao San looked at Tang Jie and smiled proudly. A voice sounded in Tang Jie and Yi Yi''s heart at the same time: "father, aunt, I can now travel freely between the underworld and the human world."


    "Call sister!" Yi stressed loudly and seriously. She hates being called old. As for her calling Tang Jie brother and Xiao San father, she doesn''t care about the disorderly generation.


    "Great." Tang Jie picked up Xiao San.


    After such a long time of searching and paying, he finally trained Xiao San. Tang Jiepan has been waiting for a long time. Although it took only one year to enter the main demon country, in this year, the space treasures of the two demon countries, Silver Eye thunder knife, were basically looted by him, and even the space treasures of the other three demon countries and Fengshan country were robbed by Tang by various means. Space treasures are rare. After such a toss, they are even more rare.


    "Junior, do you remember what I need you to do for me?" Tang Jie asked the devil.


    "Well." Xiao San nodded seriously: "when I can travel freely through the underworld, I''ll find the way to the blood river or Qixia world. Find a woman named Xu miaoran and tell her that Tang Jie is still alive. If I can''t find her, it doesn''t matter. Find Qixia shops in the blood River world and Xiyue sect or Tianya Haige in the Qixia world. Others can hide and try not to contact them."


    "Very good." Tang Jie hugged Xiao San and kissed him. "But remember not to be found. Xuehe is better. Qixia world is afraid of ghosts. If you see you, you will be destroyed."


    "Father, don''t worry. I may not be able to beat them, but I want to run. No one can catch me." Xiao San replied proudly.


    This is the only place where Tang Jie can rest assured. By his side, he may still be the fastest in terms of speed, but if he has the ability to escape, he has long been the strongest in junior three. The little guy can freely shuttle between the underworld and the human world in one jump. As long as he is not careless, no one can catch him.


    "However, you should always be careful. The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things, and all kinds of methods emerge in endlessly. Your space ability is not uncontrollable, and you must not be careless. I noticed your arrival when you came. It can be seen that you can''t well restrain the fluctuation caused by crossing the space barrier. If you use this technique in front of practitioners above the mind devil, it''s impossible to avoid it Being seen through, even having an insight into the opportunity, I will encircle you. "Tang Jie told me uneasily," in short, don''t think that you will be invincible with some means. "


    Although Xiao San nodded repeatedly, he didn''t care about it on his face.


    It''s young after all, and it has some childlike temperament.


    Looking at it like this, Tang Jie knew it wasn''t in his heart, so he couldn''t help worrying. But it can only do it by itself, and he can''t help. You can only take out a small piece of Rune paper and give it to Xiao San.


    This is an object symbol. Jumping the barrier is more risky than the transmission array. You can''t use mustard bags. You can only use the object symbol instead. The space to receive the talisman is much smaller than the mustard bag, but it is more stable, and can be put into the body. Tang Jie also specially prepared it for Xiao San. There are some treasures given to Xiao San to protect his life and evidence to win the trust of Xu miaoran.


    As a father, he can only do this for junior three. For safety, Tang Jie spared no expense and stuffed a large number of treasures into it. Although Xiao San''s combat power is average, with these treasures, ordinary Tianxin practitioners really can''t help it.


    Xiao San took the object symbol, stuffed it into his body and said, "that father, I''m going."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie has taken out a thing, erased his mind and consciousness from it, and handed it to Xiao San: "this thing is also for you to use. Come on, divide a wisp of soul into it, and you can use it freely."


    Xiao San tried to feel the heavy water power as Tang Jie said, and shouted with joy: "good baby, good baby!"


    Tang Jie smiled and took out a string of beads. These beads are hundred years old cloud beads produced by Nanhai King Mu. There are 18 of them. They are crystal and jade. They can be worn on the body for concentration and meditation. It also comes with a small spell, which can make clouds around the wearer and can''t see the body shape clearly. Although it has no power, it is still practical. There is also a crystal pendant hanging below, which has a weak bonus to cloud illusion. It is also a treasure.


    Tang Jie pulled down the crystal pendant impolitely and put Tianxuan heavy water up. Tianxuan heavy water has replaced the crystal pendant into a pendant.


    Then he put such a suit on Xiao San''s neck and put it on the little guy.


    Tang Jie said, "your body is transparent. It''s easy to be found when you wear a farewell. Only this thing is transparent and not easy to be seen through. If you take it with you, don''t use it lightly unless you have to."


    "Well!" Xiao San finally got serious.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao San, Tang Jie also sighed and said, "go and take care all the way."


    Little Trinity flashed and disappeared with the ripples of that space.


    Looking at Xiao San''s going like this, Tang Jie was also a burst of sobs.


    Although the underworld can lead to Qixia, it is not easy to find the way there. It''s a long way to go, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back.


    But anyway, hope is better than no hope.


    "It''s hard to send letters from home." Tang Jieyou said.

 Chapter 685

    Under the gray sky, the earth is desolate and dark.


    Only the long river that appeared from the void came surging, the turbulence kept on, and countless fierce ghosts rushed out.


    Standing beside the Styx River, Xiao san''er looked around.


    It can pass through the space barrier freely, without relying on the weak barrier under the cloud ink abyss. But it is still not easy to enter both worlds. Each world of the astral universe has a corresponding space in the underworld. Only when it goes there can it enter the two worlds.


    It doesn''t know where it is in the dark earth, so it can only find it by itself.


    The netherworld is very big. It takes time, patience and luck to find it.


    Fortunately, Xiao San once existed in Qixia world.


    The strong in space can mark every place they have been to, such as the stone chamber of Tang robbery. Xiao saner first used the transmission array to go there, and then directly jumped from the cloud ink abyss to the quiet room with the help of the underworld.


    Although in the Qixia world, Xiao San had not awakened his space talent and could not mark there. But at least it has felt the world and still has some impressions of it.


    This impression can not be the basis for its orientation, but it can make it feel the Qixia world and guide it to go there.


    At this moment, looking around, Xiao San followed the guidance in his heart and had selected a direction to fly away.


    It doesn''t know how long it needs to look for, maybe a year, two years, or ten or a hundred years, but it will fly down until it leads to the other side of fate


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qixia world, Changfeng island.


    This is the largest island in the southern waters of Qixia, covering an area of more than 2 million hectares. There are more than 400 small islands around it, forming a huge island group.


    In the Western sea area of Changfeng Island, a sea fairy palace is slowly floating from a distance, shuttling freely through the whole island group along the long island ring line.


    This is the famous Tianya Haige. Different from other sects, the headquarters of Tianya Haige is not fixed, but with the help of their Taoist soldiers, "Tianya Haige" can travel freely to and from the whole island group, completely ignoring the restrictions of the sea.


    Therefore, for the people of Tianya Haige, the whole sea area is their territory, allowing them to gallop as straight as the ground.


    Tianya Haige looks like an iceberg, with an area of only 100 feet and a height of about 10 floors. Although it is majestic, it is much worse than the mountains surrounded by the moon washing sect. The mountain is the palace of Tianshen palace. But if you look underwater through the water, you will find that the fairy palace is really like an iceberg, and the underwater part is ten times larger than the water.


    A super underwater world is advancing quietly at the bottom of the sea, surrounded by countless crystal glass windows, shining young and vigorous faces.


    Xu miaoran stood in front of the window and looked at the beautiful fish swimming through the window. His fingers crossed in front of the crystal window and brought a touch of white air. Through the window, he poured into the water and turned into a little spiritual food, which attracted countless fish to compete in front of the window.


    If people can see the power of this creation, they will be amazed at Xu miaoran''s rapid progress. Because the power of creation can only be exerted in the state of mind demons, which means that Xu miaoran is already a mind demonic practitioner.


    In less than ten years, he was promoted from Linghuan immortal to heart devil. The speed is amazing. Only Xu miaoran knew that all this was because she presided over the trade between the two circles. If massive resources are smashed down, even pigs will become immortals, not to mention Xu miaoran, who is behind Zifu with good talent and temperament.


    At this moment, I was watching the fish snatch food, and the door behind me suddenly opened.


    Hongyuan came in and said, "Miss, Mr. LAN, please see me."


    "Blue jade?" Xu miaoran slightly raised his eyebrows: "what is he doing here?"


    "Naturally, I came to visit younger martial sister." a blue shirt childe came in, which was Lanyu.


    Today''s sapphire is much more mature than in the past.


    Less arrogant self-confidence, but more yin Wu and cold. It''s worth noting that he saw the aura moving and his brilliance was slightly open, and he was already a spiritual ring practitioner.


    To be promoted to this stage in such a short time, not to mention anything else, it is not easy to pass the three dry periods, and its speed is extremely amazing. It can be seen that Lanyu is afraid of an adventure.


    Standing next to Xu miaoran at this moment, Lanyu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. My younger martial sister is still elegant. By the way, I haven''t congratulated her on her achievement as a heart demon real person. Since then, the spirit has begun to take shape, the body and mind have become great, and the Trinity can practice the ancient exquisite method."


    The ancient exquisite method is one of the supreme secrets inherited from Tianya Haige. It is also the basis of Tianya Haige''s school. It is easy not to spread to outsiders. As the daughter of the true monarch, Xu miaoran is naturally qualified to learn.


    Because of Tang Jie''s relationship, Xu miaoran was also very cold to him. He just said, "what I learn has nothing to do with you. Your friendship with me is not good. I don''t think it''s necessary to pay this visit."


    Lanyu was not annoyed: "I''m surprised to hear that, younger martial sister. I know that younger martial sister presides over the trade between the two circles and has always been busy. It''s rare to come back to participate in the 5000 year old ceremony of Tianya Haige establishment sect this time. It''s just to get together with all the martial brothers. No, I specially sent an invitation for younger martial sister at the order of elder martial brother Xin Yue. I also asked younger martial sister to enjoy the small gathering hosted by elder martial brother Xin in Cuihua Xuan tomorrow."


    Although the six schools have mastered the general trend of Qixia for less than 2000 years, they have been established for a long time. This year is the 5000 year old Daqing when Tianya Haige was officially established. All the disciples abroad have to return to participate in Daqing. Therefore, there is a great deal of noise and excitement in the fairy palace.


    At this moment, hearing what Lanyu said, Xu miaoran snorted, "I''m not interested. I won''t go."


    Lanyu said, "younger martial sister, you''d better not refuse in a hurry. Anyway, elder martial brother Xin''s face still needs to be given."


    Xu miaoran immediately stared: "why? The more He Xin wants to host the party, I have to go? I know that he is only qualified to compete for the young master of Tianya Haige. I don''t know that he thought he had become the young master or even the leader of Tianya Haige."


    A voice came: "younger martial sister, this is very important. Xin Yue can''t afford it."


    As Xu miaoran spoke, a flower appeared in front of him, wearing a samurai uniform and carrying a flame knife. Standing in front of Xu miaoran, although he was not as romantic as the sapphire before he broke his face, he was not ugly. His face was cold and gave off a taste of determination.


    His name is Xin Yue. He is the most outstanding rising star in Tianya Haige.


    According to the rules of the six schools, those who have practiced for less than a hundred years are all future generations.


    The Tang Dynasty robbed Xu miaoran and they have practiced for only more than 30 years, while Xin Yue has practiced for more than 80 years.


    Although he is only in the demonic period now, Xu miaoran is very clear that Xin Yue''s demonic state has been killed step by step with his own solid foundation and strong strength. If you really want to fight, you, who just stepped in by drugs, are far from his opponent. It is estimated that you can''t beat one of two or three yourself.


    Among the younger generation, the only one who can ensure the pressure on Xinyue is probably the first genius of Tianya Haige, who is called the cold frost moon of burying the wind woman.


    This woman has been a beginner for 50 years, but she was invincible in the same school as early as ten years ago. At present, she is one of the few masters of Tianya Haige.


    In fact, the little Lord is not the only one among the six schools, let alone can only become the leader.


    They represent the whole management of the future.


    In addition to the leader, there are also important positions such as elders, hall leaders and even swordsmen, which are also selected from the young leaders.


    For example, although the funerary woman is a young master, her future road is not the leader, but the leader of Tianya Haige.


    It is not surprising that the era of the six factions has passed early, but in the era of force, the leader must not be weak, but it does not necessarily have to be the strongest. In charge of a sect, it never needs force, but vision, mind, wisdom, tolerance and so on.


    There are many things in history that have brought sects to the ditch because they have strong strength without corresponding vision and wisdom.


    As for the really strong in the sect, there can be other arrangements.


    For example, the sword wielding people of the moon washing sect are set up for those who are the most powerful and unwilling or unfit to become sect leaders.


    Tianya Haige also has a helmsman, which is equivalent to the sword helmsman of the moon washing sect. This is the future direction of burying fengnv. Now Tianya Haige has officially trained him as the next helmsman.


    This year is the 5000 year grand ceremony of Tianya Haige. According to the rules, another less master will be born this year.


    According to the rules, the young master only chooses and cultivates among the younger generation. Xin Yue has been practicing for 83 years, only 17 years away from the period of separation from his younger generation. In other words, if he misses this time, he may not have a chance in the future.


    Therefore, Xin Yue is also eyeing the battle of Shaozhu. In order to enhance his strength, he tries his best to win over everywhere.


    As soon as this moment appeared, Xin Yue said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t misunderstand. Brother Yu just hasn''t seen her for a long time and misses her very much. That''s why he invited younger martial brother LAN to invite her. Maybe brother Lan''s language is wrong and she misunderstood her."


    "Then I''ll tell you I won''t go now. Is that all right?" Xu miaoran said.


    Xin Yue said, "younger martial sister doesn''t want to go, but I dare not invite you. However, younger martial sister, there are some things that should be put down. It''s not good for me to keep it in my heart."


    Xu miaoran''s face was cold: "what do you mean?"


    Xin Yue replied, "younger martial sister knows what I mean. Tang Jie is dead... He can''t come back!"


    Xu miaoran''s face changed greatly: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    But tears had flickered in his eyes and he couldn''t help falling.


    Over the years, Tang robbery disappeared and there was no news. Although Xu miaoran kept it a secret and kept it secret, the owner of such a big business between the two circles suddenly disappeared. Only Xu miaoran presided over it. Everyone would doubt it. And at the beginning, Lingxiao took Tang Jie as his disciple. Tang Jie only said that he would go back to the mountain after handling the blood river. As a result, there was no news. After a long time, some rumors spread that Tang Jie was dead.


    Although Xu miaoran did not admit it, no one came out to refute the rumor, and some things became more and more evil.


    At this moment, Xin Yue didn''t argue strongly. He just stepped back and said, "in fact, it''s not important whether you believe it or not. It''s important whether Lord Zhenjun believes it or not."


    Father?


    Xu miaoran raised his head.


    Xin Yue smiled: "yes, I forgot to tell younger martial sister something. I proposed to your father a few days ago."


    "Dare you!" Xu miaoran roared hysterically.


    "I''ve done it." Xin Yue replied, "and Zhenjun agreed. He said that as long as I''m officially promoted to the young master, I''ll marry my younger martial sister."


    Xu miaoran trembled: "I don''t believe... I don''t believe my father would do this."


    Xin Yue''s face turned cold: "what don''t you believe? You didn''t force it?"


    "I forced it?" Xu Miao was stunned.


    Xin Yue said, "younger martial sister, I''m afraid I''ve left the matter early."


    Xu miaoran trembled as soon as he said this.


    Xin Yue said again: "in fact, there have been rumors outside that you went to Moqiu, gave and received each other privately and became a mandarin duck with the Tang robber. At that time, the Tang robber was in the limelight and had good strength. Lord Zhenjun recognized it when he thought you were dedicated to him. But now that Tang robber is dead, there are some rumors that can''t be tolerated. Do you only know yourself and have you ever thought about your father''s reputation?"


    Xu miaoran understood: "so my father sold my daughter who ruined the family style?"


    "Not really, but when my daughter is old, she will get married." Xin Yue said with a smile, "although younger martial sister is not the end of the wall, I Xin Yue is dedicated to you, and I can stand the shame. In addition, I deserve to marry younger martial sister with the respect of the young Lord. I think I can quell the rumors."


    "Then what?" Xu miaoran asked again, "nothing else?"


    Xin Yue said, "what else?"


    Xu miaoran hummed, "if I guess right, I''ll leave the blood river trade to you in the future?"


    Xin Yue''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xu miaoran replied: "You know! After many years of trading between the two circles, some secrets can''t be hidden. What''s more, I can''t hide from the eyes of those who are interested in me in such a short time. It''s a small matter to marry a broken flower and lose a willow. Is it your real purpose to take over the huge business in her hands? With resources, you can have strength. Elder martial brother Xin, you''re making a good deal Count! "

 Chapter 686

    Looking at Xu miaoran''s eyes, Xin Yue''s face changed again and again.


    After a while, he said, "younger martial sister, I think too much."


    "More or less, you know." Xu miaoran replied impolitely.


    Xin Yue laughed a few times: "it seems that younger martial sister still misunderstood me. Well, I''ll see people''s hearts for a long time."


    Then he winked at Lanyu and left.


    Seeing the two leave, Xu miaoran was unable to sit down.


    Hongyuan hurriedly came forward and held her: "Miss, how could the master..."


    Xu miaoran had stopped her: "it''s not my father''s fault. He can''t help it."


    "Ah?" the red garden was dull.


    Who else can force Zifu Zhenjun?


    "Naturally, there are more purple houses!" Xu miaoran said. She sighed leisurely: "some people are jealous of the money from the two circles trade."


    Marrying Xu miaoran is just a cover. The real purpose is to take a fancy to the huge business in charge of Xu miaoran.


    During the Tang robbery, the moon washing sect and Tianya Haige restrained each other, and no one said much.


    After Tang Jie''s absence, Xu miaoran monopolized power, and someone''s mind began to be flexible.


    A few years ago, it was suggested that after the Tang robbery was gone, the share given to the moon washing sect should be cancelled. It was Xu miaoran''s strong opposition that put the plan on hold. But it is this proposal that makes Tianya Haige and Xu miaoran aware of their own problems at the same time.


    Xu miaoran began to feel the greedy heart of the sect. Otherwise, he could not easily guess the motivation behind Xin Yue.


    Tianya Haige realized that such an important fortune was in the hands of a woman, and she didn''t face her own woman wholeheartedly. The problem was too serious, so she wanted to take it back.


    Like the attitude of the moon washing party, Tianya Haige may not care which disciple the wealth eventually falls into, but they care that the disciple''s heart is not towards themselves.


    So Tianya Haige began to find a way to solve this problem.


    The best way is to find a new man for Xu miaoran.


    Only when Xu miaoran marries the person of Tianya Haige can her heart return to Tianya Haige, and the wealth of the trade between the two circles can also be fully attributed to Tianya Haige - although she is reluctant now, as long as she becomes a relative, she is all toward her husband''s family. History has proved this too much.


    Therefore, Tianya Haige put pressure on Xu Guanghua. The rumor that Xu miaoran was not perfect came out from that time.


    If it''s just some rumors, Xu Guanghua can bear it.


    The problem is that Tang Jie has no news until now. He can tolerate rumors, but he can''t tolerate his daughter''s widowhood. The rumor has spread. How will my daughter get married in the future?


    As a father, Xu Guanghua undoubtedly loves his daughter, but everyone loves her in different ways.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the pressure from Tianya Haige gradually came into effect - it became Xu Guanghua''s expectation to find a high-quality man who didn''t dislike her for his daughter.


    In this case, the emergence of Xin Yue is not surprising. At least he is also the most outstanding disciple of Tianya Haige in the past century. No matter his character and appearance, he is worthy of Xu miaoran. Xu Guanghua naturally has no reason to refuse.


    As a daughter, Xu miaoran can not accept her father''s arrangement, but she really can''t accuse it of being wrong.


    Who told Tang Jie not to be up to speed? Up to now, he hasn''t even heard a word.


    For Xu Guanghua, he has been very patient for so many years.


    "Well... What do you do now, miss?" after Xu miaoran''s explanation, Hongyuan panicked. She never thought that things would be so complicated. Even her eldest daughter was forced to marry.


    "How to do?" Xu miaoran''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning: "naturally, soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it."


    "Miss..." Hongyuan looked at Xu miaoran''s expression and was stunned for a moment.


    She took a long breath, and the blush on her face gradually subsided, but instead she looked resolute.


    Xu miaoran said, "they made a mistake."


    "What?" asked Hongyuan.


    "Just underestimated me," Xu miaoran replied.


    Yes, these people have planned for a long time and calculated well. They completely saw Xu Guanghua''s mind, so that Xu Guanghua could nod his head and agree to the marriage.


    But they underestimated Xu miaoran, or they ignored Xu miaoran''s will at all. After all, in this era, as long as the parents nod, most of the children can''t decide their marriage.


    Xu miaoran has stood up.


    Looking at the fish outside the window, Xu miaoran said leisurely, "they thought my father would decide my fate if he agreed, but they were wrong. If Xu miaoran didn''t want to marry, even if he was Sendai Da Neng, he couldn''t marry."


    "Yes!" the little girl shook her fist and said fiercely, "it''s a big deal to fight with death. It can''t be as they want."


    "Fight with death?" unexpectedly, Xu miaoran glanced at Hongyuan: "That''s the stupidest thing. It''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to live. Our generation of practitioners have been practicing for so many years, but they only want to live forever. How can they easily say death? Tang Jie said it well. If they die, they will be defeated. Why are defeated generals brave? Only the living can fight and laugh at their failure."


    "Ah?" the little girl was a little silly: "but in that case, how can you fight? They can tie it for you."


    "So use your brains to find a way." Xu miaoran said, "don''t just think about death. You should be more cunning and vicious than them."


    "We can''t beat them," cried Hongyuan.


    "Fool!" Xu miaoran said angrily, "I''m talking about using my brain."


    "Oh, miss, I can''t think. What do you say I''ll listen to you." Hongyuan shouted with his head in his arms.


    Xu miaoran no longer spoke, but bowed his head and began to meditate.


    After a while, she said, "yes. Didn''t Xin Yue say that my father would agree to his marriage proposal only if he officially became the young Lord? In that case, we can''t let him become the young Lord."


    "But Xin Yue is the strongest among all the younger generation. No one is his opponent except elder martial sister Han."


    "If you don''t have an opponent, you can create an opponent! Hum, I can use a lot of wealth to raise myself to a heart demon in a short time, and I can help others improve their strength. No one in Tianya Haige can compete with Xin Yue in force, but how many people are weak to join the competition for the qualification of the little Lord? Fan Chenglong, he songxu and Luo Anbo, which of these senior brothers is not the beauty of heaven and the dragon of man? Compared with Xin Yue, it''s just a little worse. With me, just find a senior brother to support him and promote him to the point where he can fight with Xin Yue. You can''t win Xin Yue in the beginning. "


    Hongyuan''s eyes lit up immediately: "yes, as long as he helped others defeat Xin Yue, he won''t be a little Lord? But now it''s not far from the day of Dabi. Even if you take the medicine pile, it''s not easy to make those senior brothers surpass Xin Yue in such a short time?"


    Xu miaoran nodded: "It''s really not easy. It takes time for the elixir to work. There are seven or eight days left for the big match. I can''t guarantee that they will catch up in such a short time. However, the competition between the young masters is not only about personal strength, but also fame, popularity, vassal power, etc. in the end, it is not determined to win or lose by competition, but to be supported by the lower level disciples and approved by the Presbyterian Council Just go. "


    "Miss means..."


    Xu miaoran said fiercely, "buy! Buy all the fellow disciples who can buy, no matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t support Xin Yue, it''s all right to say. According to his strength and influence, he will give different money. From elders to disciples and students, whoever can buy will buy. In general, Xin Yue can''t become a minority owner at all costs!"


    These words make Hongyuan ashamed.


    After years of trading between the two circles, Xu miaoran is no longer the girl who didn''t know anything in the past. After ten years of business, he has seen more and experienced more, and even fools will become smarter.


    Under the influence of ten years, Xu miaoran''s state of mind is already mature and incomparable. Besides, there are various teachings of the Tang robbery.


    Tianya Haige underestimated her will, her love for Tang Jie and her wisdom, so this contest is doomed to be overturned by Xu miaoran.


    But Xu miaoran obviously didn''t have enough. After thinking for a while, she continued: "but even if he can''t be a little Lord, he should consider that his father may change his original intention in order to marry me out and still insist on marrying me to Xin Yue."


    "What about that?"


    After thinking about it, Xu miaoran said in a cruel voice: "If they can make rumors, I can do it too! If they can make them without evidence, I can make them. Xu miaoran is not perfect. I can make them. Xin Yue has illegitimate children outside! Let''s see who has more vicious, more and more powerful rumors! I may be going to fight them to the end. Hongyuan, you''ll go out and do it in a moment, don''t be here It''s not about spending money. You have to hire a lot of people to spread rumors about Xin Yue. You must stink his reputation. Don''t be afraid to make things bigger, the more stinky the better! "


    Hearing this, Hongyuan said sadly, "it will cost a lot of money."


    "Just spend it, I''m afraid I can''t do it without money!" Xu miaoran said aloud:


    "Money! Since they come for the money in my hand, I will use the money to make them suffer a great loss."


    "This is a game!"


    "The more he wants to be a little Lord and marry me, I won''t let him succeed!"


    "Dying shows a kind of determination. I can''t use death to prove my determination to my father, because it means I can''t go back. Then I''ll use endless money to prove it. My father wants to see my determination, and I''ll let him know how much it''s worth!"


    Speaking of this, Xu miaoran raised two fingers:


    "20 million! I Xu miaoran will spend 20 million Lingqian to buy him. Xin Yue can''t be the little Lord of Tianya Haige, and let everyone know that this is the end of marrying me Xu miaoran!"

 Chapter 687

    Winter goes and spring comes. In the twinkling of an eye, it is fireworks in March.


    On a small lake outside Silver Eye City, a small boat is drifting with the waves.


    Tang Jie was lying on the boat, basking in the sun leisurely, with a hat covering his face and motionless.


    Strangely, in the underwater reflection, the tourists on the boat are pouring their own drinks.


    "Brother!"


    A delicate and crisp voice came.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the boat. It was Yi Yi who changed his appearance. Just raising his hand and throwing his foot, he still brought out the mentality of many little girls. At this moment, I stood beside Tang Jie, looked at Tang Jie sleeping, smiled and went to lift his hat.


    When the bamboo hat was lifted, he saw that it was a completely faceless man lying there.


    As soon as Yi Yi was stunned, he felt that the back of his neck was tight and the person had been lifted up.


    Then the surrounding space changes, the water is still the water, and the ship is still the ship. But the ship on the water and the reflection under the water have been reversed. Tang jiezheng on the ship was drinking himself and carrying Yi Yi in his hand. The reflection in the water was sleeping alone, but there was no hat.


    Tang Jie grabbed Yi''s hat and pressed it underwater.


    The hat reappeared on the reflected face.


    Yi Yi was also a little stunned. He looked at Tang Jie and his reflection in the water. He asked foolishly, "brother, what''s this?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s just a little trick to change reality from reality to reality."


    "But..." Yi Yi pointed to the hat and then to the Tang robbery, which seemed very incomprehensible. If the present Tang robbery is true, the hat should be false. Why can it appear in your hand?


    Tang Jie patted her: "silly girl, it''s true when it''s true. How can you be sure that what you''re talking to is true?"


    As the space changed, Tang Jie, who was drinking, turned back into a reflection. In front of him, Tang Jie took off his hat, sat up and looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t look like a faceless person anymore.


    Yiyi suddenly realized it, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my brother can shuttle through the shadow. This is fun. I want to learn!"


    "That''s not easy." Tang Jie took Yi into his arms, scraped his nose and said, "you''d better refine your imperial fire lotus Heart Sutra first."


    "Don''t worry, brother, you see." Yi waved her hand, and a petal had been scattered from the palm of her hand.


    Different from the past, these petals are still spinning when they dance in the air. The ringing petals were purring and glowing metallic. A petal fell from the sky and landed on the boat. I saw that the boat was made of iron and wood for a hundred years and its hardness was comparable to gold and iron. The sawdust flew around and didn''t stop until it was cut into the wood.


    Then Yiyi waved again and saw that all the petals exploded at the same time, turned into pieces of fireworks and burst. The petals previously cut into the wood also burst, blowing up less than half of the bow, but the boat was still flying on the water and did not capsize.


    "How''s it going?" Yi asked proudly.


    "Not bad. They have mastered the transformation of the two powers of gold and fire, but they are still lack of water and soil. Continue to work hard." Tang Jie said, patting the boat. He saw that the half disabled boat had turned into a reflection and floated in the water. What they sat down was still a complete boat.


    This made Yi Yi quite curious and wanted to continue his research. Tang Jie said, "today is the day to receive medicine. Go to Dongjin pass to get it."


    "Ah!" Yi became interested as soon as she heard that the elixir had been delivered.


    The elixir sent by Dongjin pass is now the main support for Yi and separation cultivation.


    In the past six months, dongjinguan has sent seven batches of elixirs, including 70 yuan elixirs alone. With the support of a large number of Yuan Lingdan, the split strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has entered the middle of the state of mind demons not long ago.


    Of course, behind the rapid improvement is the outflow of a large number of resources.


    The vast wealth gained by Tang Jie''s occupation of the two demon countries is used here except for the part for the junior three.


    At this moment, Yi Yi went to Dongjin pass. Tang robbed around nothing, so he also returned to Silver Eye palace.


    Just as I was about to go to the imperial study, I heard a servant report: "empress Yunxian, please."


    Because Lin Xin was human, most of Lin Xin''s servants were human. It is not uncommon for the demon people to be mixed among the demon families.


    At this moment, hearing Lin Xin''s invitation, Tang jieyileng said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother didn''t say."


    "I see." Tang Jie thought and finally went to Yunxian palace. After all, Yunxian is now the only concubine he loves in name.


    In the past two years, Tang Jie and Lin Xin cooperated very well. The two partners with each other and once staged a great play of competing for favor in the Silver Eye palace.


    In order to "rob" their emperor from Lin Xin, these women in the harem have tried their best and exhausted their means. All kinds of intrigues and intrigues emerged one after another. At first, Lin Xin was badly hurt.


    Unfortunately, the women didn''t know that they were fighting a war that was destined to be invincible. No matter how many times Lin Xin was framed, it was destined to be impossible to be brought down by them. It was found that framing was useless. The women didn''t stop because of it. Instead, they took a more crazy attack. When the harem dispute developed to the extreme, Lin Xin was even slandered for adultery. Once, he was directly manipulated and handed Tang Jie poisonous tea. But even the crime of regicide failed to bring down the Yunxian empress. Instead, Tang Jie tracked down the empress in turn, just found out the conspiracy of several empresses, and then killed them directly and impolitely.


    During that time, the scenes of big plays in the harem took turns. The women united and attacked Lin Xin like crazy. Its thrilling degree was comparable to the most luxurious palace fight. Lin Xin himself also grew up rapidly in this round of attacks, and killed several women by his own means. Of course, she doesn''t have to cheat Tang Jie. After every means of framing, she directly tells Tang Jie the truth. While talking and laughing, Tang Jieze pointed out the advantages and disadvantages of this strategy, pointed out the bad points and the place where he wiped her ass.


    Speaking of Gong Dou, this is the most wonderful Gong Dou in the world.


    If those women knew that they were fighting such a hopeless war, they would be angry first.


    Tang Jie just looked at a group of women fighting to death in the palace.


    For nearly two years, the women in the harem gradually withered, and several died alone, not to mention the deposed one. The only thing not affected is probably the queen. Although Lan Ling has framed Lin Xin several times, Tang Jie warned Lin Xin that he must not do anything to Lan Ling. Anyway, she now has the invincible shield of Tang Jie. It''s useless to hurt her anyway.


    With fewer women, there are fewer people who want to entangle Tang Jie, so Tang Jie has a rare leisure time. Even Lin Xin can be lazy there.


    Today, Lin Xin suddenly sent a demon to invite him. It''s rare to see him.


    At this moment, when he came to Yunxian palace, Tang Jie saw Lin Xin sitting on a brocade stool eating fruit.


    Ten fingers were slender. He peeled off a longan and was about to put it into the import. When he saw Tang Jie coming in, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty is coming."


    Without getting up, he directly handed the longan to Tang Jie. The action was unspeakably soothing and elegant, showing everyone''s style. Where did the iron cage wild woman look like in those days.


    Tang Jie took a bite and said with a smile, "what Aifei peels is delicious."


    Waving back, Tang Jie sat down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xin''s enchanting eyes suddenly disappeared. Looking at Tang Jie, he asked, "don''t you want to know why Silver Eye locked me up?"


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    However, asking Lin Xin about his private affairs is actually a tacit understanding reached between Tang Jie and Lin Xin.


    Tang Jie knew that Lin Xin must have a secret from the fact that the woman was not a practitioner but did not die without food and drink for 300 days.


    But he didn''t ask, because only in this way can we ensure the smooth cooperation between the two people.


    In the past two years, although Lin Xin has not obtained the freedom promised by Tang Jie, she has lived comfortably under the protection of Tang Jie. I think even in the world, she doesn''t have such a good taste.


    But today, Lin Xin suddenly took the initiative to mention this, which surprised Tang Jie.


    Lin Xin peeled a longan and put it into his mouth: "the Silver Eye locked me up because there is something in my body. It is such a thing that makes my body different from ordinary people and can''t practice, but it won''t die easily."


    "What?"


    A trace of sadness flashed in Lin Xin''s eyes: "I don''t know, I only know that I was born."


    She said that she had opened her clothes, which startled Tang Jie.


    Then Tang Jie saw a small snake tattooed on Lin Xin''s chest.


    The little snake is located between the two peaks of Lin Xin and is blue gray.


    Tang Jie frowned slightly and thought what happened.


    Just then, I saw the little snake suddenly move.


    It began to swim like a living creature, swam around Lin Xin''s body, and finally stopped at his waist, motionless, as if Lin Xin had a green snake birthmark on his waist.


    "What is this?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    He had never seen such a strange situation.


    Lin Xin shook her head: "I don''t know. This little snake has been owned since I was born, but it has never moved. It moved for the first time until I was five years old... My parents were frightened that day and didn''t dare to say anything."


    Lin Xin said quietly:


    "But on my sixth birthday, it appeared again. My father thought it was a ghost, so he invited a Mr. Yin and yang to exorcise the ghost. The Mr. Yin and Yang did a Dharma in my house all day and said it was all right. The next day, the gentleman choked while eating."


    "On my seventh birthday, it moved again. My father invited a spirit disciple to cast a spell and used an exorcism for me... That night, the spirit disciple fell into the water and died."


    "My father didn''t give up. On his eighth birthday, it happened to move again. But this time, my father was ready. He spent all his family wealth and invited a famous spiritual master to catch ghosts. The spiritual master was really cruel and cut off this piece of flesh on me with only one sword. But only one day later, my wound was healed. It was useless even a scar, and it still existed. As for that Spiritual master... When practicing, he was counteracted by Reiki, became possessed and died. "


    Tang Jie''s scalp felt numb.


    Lin Xin looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile: "Isn''t it scary? But this is just the beginning. Every birthday, this snake on my body moves. My father tried every means to stop it, but he never succeeded. On the contrary, those spiritual masters invited by a lot of money died one by one. Over the years, my story has been spread. Everyone regards me as a disaster star, an unknown omen, and no one dares to help me Exorcise ghosts. "


    "At that time, my father figured it out. Anyway, the snake didn''t hurt me. Why did I have to drive it away? So I let it on me until my sixteenth birthday..."


    "What happened that day?" Tang Jie asked.


    Lin Xin replied, "I was raped."

 Chapter 688

    Since she was sensible, Lin Xin didn''t remember when her father laughed.


    He always looked at himself with sad eyes.


    In his childhood, Lin Xin saw many people go in and out of his house. They wear strange clothes and make all kinds of strange gestures. Looking at themselves is like looking at a monster. They are confused, afraid and excited.


    Some of them brought laughter to Xiao Lin Xin, but more pain.


    Until a long time later, Lin Xin remembered the pain when the spiritual master cut a piece of meat from himself with a sword.


    This situation lasted a long time before it stopped.


    The strangers suddenly disappeared, but the door of the Lin house began to be left out.


    The Lin family was originally a famous local family, but in order to save their daughter, the Lin family spent too much money, and even their family wealth gradually declined. So the local quickly spread that the daughter of the Lin family was a disaster star and had a ghost attached to her, which only made people unlucky.


    When such rumors spread to the fierce, they will even directly attack Lin Xin himself.


    Whenever Lin Xin goes out, she will encounter malicious attacks from some children. Some people will hit her with stones and others will spit on her, which often makes her cry bitterly.


    But soon, Lin Xin found that no one dared to annoy her.


    Because those children who hit her with stones often fell ill or fell. What''s more, a boy fell directly into the well in a play and died.


    The local people were frightened.


    They no longer dare to bully Lin Xin, or even dare not get close to her.


    Lin Xin grew up in such a lonely environment.


    Sixteenth birthday.


    This should have been a good day to celebrate. In the local area, girls become adults at the age of 16 and can get married.


    But Lin Xin was ignored.


    There was no celebration or laughter, because everyone knew it was a disaster. People are afraid of her and stay away from her.


    But some people don''t know.


    On this day, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    She just sat quietly in the field, counting the stars in the sky.


    This is the only way she can choose to celebrate, feel the breath of the wind in nature and enjoy the peace of mind.


    Just then, a passing man walked through the field.


    He was thirsty and hungry and dusty.


    He saw Lin Xin sitting on the stone, as if he saw a small white flower in full bloom in the field.


    Greed and desire covered up reason. He rushed to the girl, no matter how she struggled and cried.


    Lin Xin felt a piercing pain. At that time, she thought she was going to die.


    At that time, there was a flower in front of her eyes, and then she saw the blue light flashing on her body.


    A long blue snake flew out of her body, flew to the man''s head and swallowed it.


    Just once, he swallowed the whole person.


    She stared blankly at the sky and saw the green snake flying in the air. For a while, it fell from the air, flew to Lin Xin''s body, turned into the tattoo and didn''t move again.


    "From that day on, I realized that it was not something that hurt me, but something that protected me." Lin Xin youyou said, but his eyes were still full of sadness.


    "But you can''t let everyone understand that," Tang asked.


    Lin Xin nodded.


    Yeah, what if she understands?


    No one will believe her, and she can''t tell others. It will let others know that she has been raped. For a woman, life and death are small and fame and integrity are big. She can''t say that the green snake on her body ate a person. If so, she has to go to jail first.


    She can''t say anything. She can only look at others and look at her with the eyes of the disaster star.


    With each passing day, the girl grew older and older, and it was time for her to get married.


    But no one dared to propose marriage.


    No one wants to marry a disaster star.


    At this time, the Lin family also completely declined because of the disaster star.


    Father''s love finally came to an end. With the agreement of a matchmaker, he decided to marry her to an old man in his fifties.


    In all villages, the old man with tuberculosis dared to marry her - he wouldn''t live long anyway.


    Hearing the news, Lin Xin was frightened.


    She escaped home that night.


    Lin Xin, who left his hometown, had nowhere to go. He could only keep walking in the wilderness.


    Without food or drink, Lin Xin once thought he was going to starve to death in the wilderness.


    But in fact, she didn''t die. Whenever she felt hungry, she felt a trace of energy entering her body from the green snake birthmark. It was with the support of this birthmark that she walked all the way down. She found that she could not eat or drink for a long time, and her injury could heal quickly. Even if she fell from a high place, she would not die.


    In this way, she wandered for twelve years.


    "Twelve years?" Tang Jie exclaimed.


    When he looked at Lin Xin, he was just a girl who had just turned 20.


    "Unexpectedly, right?" Lin Xin smiled low: "It''s both a disaster and a blessing. It makes me hurt and homeless. But it also protects me and keeps me young. With it, anyone who tries to hurt will come to no good end. But I can''t practice... I once met a spiritual master who inadvertently helped him. In return, he taught me the cultivation method of getting started, but found me In any case, I can''t open the jade door. I can''t practice at all. "


    "Then you didn''t try to expel it again?" Tang Jie asked.


    Lin Xin replied, "I didn''t, but some people wanted to do so. They thought it was a treasure and wanted to rob it from me. As a result, they all died."


    "No exceptions?"


    "There is one." Lin Xin looked at Tang Jie and laughed low.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood: "silver eyed demon emperor."


    Lin Xin nodded: "He was the only one who didn''t die, but he didn''t feel well. After meeting me, he thought that the birthmark on my body was probably related to the ancient green dragon, so he always wanted to swallow it. He said that as long as he got the birthmark, he could get the power to control his destiny. But he didn''t succeed. Instead, after swallowing failure, the demon emperor had bad luck for the next 30 days. There are wars everywhere in China. There are natural and man-made disasters everywhere. There are disputes in the harem, and demons are killed every day. Even he, who is so distracted, even stumbles on himself on the road and gets knocked to his teeth by a stone when eating a meal. What''s more, he suddenly feels restless and runs wrong during a practice, which almost leads to being possessed by the devil. Finally, he is strong and powerful, and turns around After all this, he narrowly escaped death. But the more so, the more he refused to give up... He tried many times and failed many times, but he survived until he met you... Sometimes I wonder whether it was a coincidence that he died under your knife, or whether it had something to do with me. Could it be that he provoked too many birthmarks on me, finally provoked it, and recruited you In that case, even he could not escape. "


    "Really?" Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked at Lin Xin: "why did you suddenly tell me this?"


    Lin Xin bowed his head and thought for a moment. Then he said, "in the past years, I often had nightmares. Most of them were the neighbors around me to accuse, insult, abuse or even beat. But sometimes I had other dreams."


    "What dream?"


    "As like as two peas, I have a dream. One time I dreamed that a man caught me and sold me to the mountains and made a woman for an old man. Second days early in the morning, I saw a man who came to me with the same look as I saw in my dream. I was scared and ran away. After that, I never saw the man again, and I don''t know if he was a trafficker."


    Tang Jie''s eyes contracted slightly.


    "Sometimes, I dream of things that have nothing to do with myself. For example, a war or a collapse of the earth. I don''t know whether they have happened, but every time I encounter these things, I feel like I''m right next to them. I remember once I dreamed of a person flying down from the high sky and burning flames all over my body..."


    Tang Jie''s heart suddenly tightened: "haven''t you ever had a confirmed dream?"


    "Yes!" Lin Xin smiled and said, "a few days before the silver eyed demon emperor was killed, I dreamed that I was sitting in the palace, dressed in fine clothes and food, and living a life of ten thousand people. I thought I was crazy and even made that dream."


    "So... What did you dream of yesterday?"


    "I dreamed that I sat in front of you like this and told you everything."


    Tang Jie understands.


    No wonder she would take the initiative to tell herself that it was the dream that guided her.


    "And then?"


    Lin Xin shook her head. Obviously, her dream only ended here.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t try to take your green snake. By the way, today is your birthday?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xin shook his head: "no, it''s not."


    Tang jieyileng: "didn''t you say it only moves on your birthday?"


    "It used to be, but it has changed. Now it can move anytime, anywhere."


    "When did it change?"


    "The day I met you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    The heart killing ghost issued a shrill and hoarse call, but he couldn''t shake off the transparent ghost behind him.


    The transparent little ghost is like a blood eating leech, firmly fixed on it, devouring its ghost gas and its power.


    Gradually, it felt dark in front of it, and the strong ghost spirit dissipated, so it fell powerlessly.


    Xiao san''er jumped off the ghost''s back, patted his stomach with satisfaction and made a full move.


    The journey of finding two worlds is also the process of hunting ghosts and hunting food.


    With the help of his powerful space ability, Xiao San hunted and ate heartily.


    After completing a hunt, Xiao San sniffed the air and looked for the direction he was about to go. In the transparent belly, silk threads are spinning and a white light is shining.


    It was the causal force and a little light of fate that Tang Jie left on Xiao San, connecting Xiao San with a distant foreign land. Under the influence of cause and effect and fate, as long as you go down this line, you can find the end anyway.


    However, fate is not always lucky.


    Not long after Xiao San left, a black one hundred and two figures appeared in the place where he hunted and killed ghosts.


    The black-and-white figure held a mourning stick and suspended above the place where Xiao San once stood. First, they looked at each other, and then took a long breath together.


    A moment later, the black figure said, "it''s a ghost hunting, that''s right."


    The sound is like the collision of gold and iron.


    The voice of the white figure was like crying: "the ghost hunter is back again! This is no small matter. We must immediately inform several Ming emperors and kill it at all costs!"


    Two figures flashed away.

 Chapter 689

    Tianya Haige.


    On the central platform, thousands of Tianya Haige disciples are sitting in a group, and above them is a Presbyterian Council composed of 32 elders.


    In the open space below the Presbyterian Church, several disciples stood, and Xin Yue was one of them.


    But Xin Yue, who has always been powerful and overbearing, doesn''t look very good at this moment.


    His body was covered with blood and his face was rather gloomy.


    He looked maliciously at the simple man around him. His name was fan Chenglong, and he was also his biggest opponent in the young master''s election.


    The selection of less masters is divided into two military tests: personal combat effectiveness, command and operation, and a literary test of the policy of governing the faction.


    Among them, the cultural test is reviewed by the Presbyterian Council, and the martial test is determined by half of the scores by the disciples and the Presbyterian Council. And the highest of the three results will win. Among them, the command of operations needs to be recruited by the participating disciples themselves. They can only choose from their own people. The number is no more than 20, and the level is no more than a demon. It tests not only the command ability, but also the interpersonal relationship and prestige.


    Xin Yue has little confidence in the literary test, but he is quite confident in the martial arts test. Both personal force and sect prestige are above the disciples.


    But the facts were much more unexpected.


    I never thought fan Chenglong''s strength was so strong. In the personal battle, Xin Yue fought with fan Chenglong for a day before he could win by one move.


    That''s all. Anyway, I always won the first place in terms of personal combat effectiveness.


    But commanding operations was much more than he expected.


    Originally, Xin Yue had won over many good players in the faction. But I didn''t expect fan Chenglong to win more than him. He even pulled Chen Shu, Han Chen and Jiang Xin. But they are he songxu and Luo Anbo''s people!


    These guys joined hands against themselves!


    Fan Chenglong, how many benefits did you give he songxu and Luo Anbo to make them willing to give up the dispute of the little Lord and block themselves?


    Thinking of this, Xin Yue''s lungs are going to explode.


    The sudden change caught Xin Yue unprepared, and fan Chenglong had the upper hand in commanding the battle.


    And I don''t know how. These people of fan Chenglong are as brave as taking medicine, and their combat strength is much higher than what they knew before.


    The result was that Xin Yue couldn''t return to heaven no matter how hard he tried, and finally lost.


    The most deadly thing is that during the battle, one of Xin Yue''s men even accidentally cut the other party''s people seriously, and blood even splashed on Xin Yue.


    It''s a big taboo of the sect to hurt people in martial arts competition!


    The more Xin could feel that everyone looked at him badly.


    Nevertheless, Xin Yue believes he will still win.


    Because he knew that fan Chenglong''s ability in the literary examination was even worse than himself.


    What the Presbyterian group will announce at this moment is everyone''s literary examination and evaluation.


    An old man with gray hair stood up and said:


    "Now announce the test results."


    "He songxu, with a grade A in the literary examination."


    There was applause at the scene.


    Tianya Haige has four grades of a, B, C and D in the literary examination. Each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. It''s never easy to get into the first grade. He songxu is the smartest of all the disciples, but he has a soft temper and is difficult to break. In addition, his own strength is limited. Although he has the ability to govern the sect, he lacks the power to subdue the public. He should be a military teacher rather than a leader. Therefore, for his high score, everyone is prepared but not envious, because everyone knows that he has no chance.


    "Luo Anbo, Wen Kao score, C-class."


    There was another round of applause.


    For Luo Anbo, who looks like a gorilla, it''s good to have this score. This man is very powerful, but he is too brainless. On the contrary to he songxu, everyone knew from the beginning that he must die in the cultural examination. In fact, it was judged that he would get a grade D and a grade C, which was enough to give him applause.


    "Xin Yue, the results of the cultural examination are second class."


    Hearing this achievement, Xin Yuechang breathed a sigh.


    Although he didn''t enter the first class, to be honest, this is also the best result he can get. It is estimated that this achievement has something to do with several examiners he bought off. For this war, he also spent all his wealth accumulated over the years. It''s heartache to think about more than two million Lingqian. But it''s good to hold fan Chenglong down. It''s impossible to be better than yourself with fan Chenglong''s brain.


    "Fan Chenglong, grade B in the literary examination."


    Applause erupted.


    Xin Yue was shocked and couldn''t help crying out: "it''s impossible!"


    "What are you talking about?" the old man who read the book stared and shouted.


    Xin Yue was surprised and hurriedly said, "don''t blame the elder. The disciple is just confused. Fan Chenglong''s daily literary test results never linger between Class C and class B. It''s best to wait only class B. why did he suddenly go to class B today?"


    "Joke." nearby he songxu has inserted: "your literary test is best, but also in class B. why did you win class B?"


    "You!" Xin Yue looked at he songxu angrily, but he songxu was completely fearless and stared at him. On the contrary, fan Chenglong was still dull and didn''t say much, but said, "don''t affect the elder''s reading out the results."


    Although fan Chenglong is a little dull on weekdays, he is fair and upright, and has always been respected by his peers.


    When he said this, even Xin Yue didn''t say anything more. He forbeared and thought that even so, it was just a flat situation. The final result had to be decided by the Presbyterian Council and the disciples'' assembly.


    The decision was submitted to the Presbyterian Council long before it was read out.


    At this moment, after the elders handed in their heads and cut their ears, the gray old man read out the results: "the winner of this battle is... Fan Chenglong!"


    This was like a heavy thunder in Xin Yue''s ear, which made Xin Yue and his followers dizzy.


    "How could this happen? Brother Xin lost?" everyone was stunned. On the contrary, there was a lot of applause on the sidelines.


    "No! I don''t believe it!" Xin Yue shouted even more.


    After more than 80 years of hard training, I have worked hard for the sect and won great prestige for this moment.


    But when this moment comes, the winner is not himself. How can he be convinced?


    He shouted to the gray old man, "I don''t believe it. How can I lose? Yes, he was the one who commanded the battle. Fan Chenglong won me, but I won in terms of personal combat power. If the Wen Kao draws again, the three sides don''t distinguish between high and low, why should I lose to him?"


    This time, the old man was not angry. He only looked at him and said coldly, "then why do you think the winner should be you?"


    "By what? Of course, by the prestige of the sect. From the Presbyterian group to the disciples, when can fan Chenglong surpass me in terms of prestige? Since everyone chooses to support, of course, the party with high prestige wins!"


    "You are so confident that your prestige is higher than fan Chenglong?" the gray old man sneered, pointed to the front and said, "why don''t you look around you and see how many people are cheering for fan Chenglong?"


    Xin Yue trembled in his heart. Looking back, he saw that countless disciples of Tianya Haige were shouting and cheering at the moment. Even those normal serious martial uncles smiled and applauded fan Chenglong.


    Not to mention he songxu and Luo Anbo next to him, he came directly to embrace fan Chenglong, as if he had prayed for this moment for a long time.


    The grey old man even said, "if you don''t believe it, I might as well tell you directly that 50% of fan Chenglong''s fellow disciples are recognized by this election, and less than 10% are recognized by you... Hey, hey."


    Less than 10%?


    Xin Yue listened like falling into an ice cave: "how could this happen? How could this happen?"


    The white old man seemed not exciting enough and added: "Oh, yes, not everyone in the Presbyterian Group recognizes you. This time, there are only nine people in the 32 member Presbyterian group who support you, but there are 17 people who support fan Chenglong. Oh, yes, I also support fan Chenglong."


    what?


    Xin Yue was so dark that he almost didn''t faint.


    The cheers of victory continued, but as a loser, Xin Yue had no chance.


    He walked away alone. No one paid attention to him. He was like a lost dog. Even those who had vowed to be loyal to him no longer followed him, but watched him leave silently.


    After putting all the chips on and losing this shop, Xin Yue no longer deserves the attention of others.


    He walked blankly on the path between the gardens until two figures appeared in front of him.


    It''s Xu miaoran and Hongyuan.


    Xin Yue was slightly stunned: "you... How did you come?"


    Then Xin Yue smiled: "if it''s for the engagement, you can rest assured now, because if I lose, your father won''t marry you to me."


    "I know." Xu miaoran replied, "I''ll just tell you why you lost."


    Xin Yue was stunned. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He suddenly woke up and shouted, "it''s you, the ghost you made?"


    "It''s not too late to understand." Xu miaoran walked over: "It was I who persuaded he songxu and Luo Anbo to give up the fight and help fan Chenglong succeed; it was I who bought a large number of fellow disciples and elders so that they no longer support you and instead support fan Chenglong; it was I who helped fan Chenglong and his people improve their strength and beat you in commanding operations; it was I who weaved your rumors, destroyed your reputation and made many people who were not bought by me People also lose confidence in you; even I arranged the cutting and wounding of people in commanding the battle. Some elders are not easy to buy off, so they can only reduce their impression of you in this way... I did all this. "


    "You!" Xin Yueqi''s lungs were about to explode: "why, why did you do this? Do you know how much effort I have made for today? In order to let them choose me, I spent more than two million money alone. That was my five-year effort!"


    Xu miaoran disdained: "Do you know how much I''ve used? I''ve used 23 million in the past few days alone, which is not what I promised to pay yet. It''s estimated that I''ll pay at least 10 million to those people in the next 15 days. What''s your 2 million? In order to pay you, I use dozens of times as much as you! Five years is a fart, even a lifetime, I can afford it Go! "


    "Bitch!" Xin Yue was so angry that she almost went crazy that she raised her hand and slapped her down.


    Xu miaoran did not dodge, but stood up and let him fight.


    Pop!


    A loud slap fell on Xu miaoran''s face and made a bright red palm print on her face.


    The next moment, I heard a loud roar: "Xin Yue, attack the same door, what crime should you commit!"


    Looking back, I saw an elder stride over, holding a crystal ball in his hand. There was also a picture on the crystal ball, which was the scene of Xin Yue slapping Xu miaoran.


    Xin Yue took a breath of cold air and looked at Xu miaoran. At that moment, he finally understood and said in a trembling voice, "you calculate me!"


    Xu miaoran replied without expression: "I bought so many people, and it''s doomed that I can''t hide who I live. You''ll know sooner or later. Instead of leaving you with resentment and looking for an opportunity to retaliate, you''d better start first and force you to get rid of you. Don''t worry, the sect won''t do anything to you. However, when you failed to compete for the young master, you became angry and slapped Zhenjun''s daughter. It''s a big mistake. From now on, you''re not suitable to stay in Tianya Haige headquarters. The elders will decide After the discussion, you will be allowed to guard the cold spring pass as an exile. From then on, you can''t leave without an order. "


    Xin Yue was paralyzed by his words.


    Lengquan pass is a poor place with poor resources but many risks. It has always been the first hard work in the Tianya Haige. If he guards in exile, he won''t even get his contribution. It can be said that he works for nothing. But he can''t refuse. If he refuses, he will be a traitor and can be executed.


    At this moment, looking at Xu miaoran, Xin Yue finally began to regret his choice.


    "Demon girl!" he jumped out of his teeth.


    "I''m flattered." Xu miaoran frankly accepted this evaluation. It''s not the first time that a woman in Tianya Haige has been scolded as a witch, but it''s rare to appear from the disciples of our sect.

 Chapter 690

    "Congratulations, miss, Miss He Xi, finally drove away the annoying Xin Yue. From now on, I think no one dares to marry miss again."


    On the way back, Hongyuan said with a smile.


    But when I think about congratulating her young lady on her inability to marry, I feel uncomfortable.


    Xu miaoran was still calm and calm. "It''s not over yet."


    "Ah?" Hongyuan was stunned. "Will Xin Yue kill him back?"


    Xu miaoran snorted, "Xin Yue? He has no hope in his life. I''m talking about the people behind Xin Yue."


    Xin Yue''s proposal is just an introduction, but she focuses on the huge wealth in Xu miaoran''s hands, or the transmission arrays in her hands.


    Whoever has mastered the transmission array has mastered a large amount of wealth. What they don''t know is that the transmission array is even related to the soldier master''s Secret territory.


    The more a Xin fails, it doesn''t mean that the people behind him will give up.


    Even the daughter of a true monarch can''t stop the greed of people with intentions. Of course, the most is not to get married. But as long as you work hard, there will always be a way.


    When Xu miaoran said this, Hongyuan was also worried: "what should I do?"


    "You know how to play. It''s time to learn to use your brain. If you can have half the skill of Xiantao, it can make me relax." Xu miaoran poked Hongyuan''s forehead with his finger.


    When Xu miaoran was away, Xiantao presided over all the trade in the blood River community. This woman has a steady temperament and makes Xu miaoran feel at ease.


    Listening to Xu miaoran''s lesson, Hongyuan muttered, "people just don''t think of it."


    While talking, they have returned to Xu miaoran''s listening to Yuxuan.


    Xu miaoran didn''t know the bedroom, so he sat down in front of the hall and said, "if so, just look at it while you''re watching. Don''t talk."


    "Look? What are you looking at?" Hongyuan didn''t understand, but Xu miaoran didn''t say, and she didn''t dare to ask again.


    Just sat quietly for a while. After a while, suddenly a voice came: "fan Chenglong, he songxu, Luo Anbo, ask to see the Lord of Pufeng County!"


    "Come in," Xu miaoran replied calmly.


    Fan Chenglong entered and bowed deeply when he met Xu miaoran: "Chenglong, thank you for your help!"


    Xu miaoran said, "elder martial brother fan is my senior. Now he is listed as the young master. His identity is not under me. Why are you so polite and polite?"


    Fan Chenglong replied, "although Chenglong is a rough man, he also knows that he must repay his kindness. Xin Yue''s talent and cultivation are based on me. Even the two younger martial brothers Heluo are not inferior to me. There is no hope without the help of the county Lord. Even if he is now ranked as the little Lord, Chenglong will never be rude to the county Lord."


    Next to Luo Anbo, they also said together, "we can''t win that Xinyue. Elder martial brother fan has a kind temperament. It''s good for all of us if he can be selected. Besides, the county Lord has given us enough compensation."


    He songxu also said, "unity is better than division, and helping is better than fighting. If there is no county leader to lead the needle and thread, how can three people spend the time together."


    This man deserves to be the first of the three in Chinese. He can say a few words like writing poetry.


    Xu miaoran couldn''t help laughing: "the three senior brothers don''t want to be the county leader one by one, but they see the outside instead. What they know is the love of senior brothers, and what they don''t know is to think I''m putting on airs. Since they are their own people, don''t see the outside. Just call miaoran and call junior sister, what can we do?"


    The three laughed together.


    He songxu said, "I heard that younger martial sister miaoran was a heroine in the female school. She was generous and generous. I didn''t know before. Now I know that the fruit is not empty."


    Luo Anbo touched his scalp and smiled: "I have to thank Xin Yue. If it weren''t for him, how could we really come together with younger martial sister."


    In the past, these people only heard each other''s names, but they could not see each other. Occasionally, they met only nodding friends. After all, the age is far from good. But after this, Xu miaoran really got to know many outstanding disciples of our school.


    Before the little Lord''s dispute, everyone was still a little worried. They were not sure whether anyone would secretly trip up. After all, they knew people, faces and hearts. The dust of the little Lord dispute falls behind the scenes. All the precautions are put down. The heart knot is solved, and it is much easier to speak. Without the previous caution and reservation, trust and appreciation are replaced.


    At this moment, the three chatted for a long time. They had a great sense of regret for meeting each other. They didn''t leave until the lights were on. Xu miaoran personally welcomed them to the door.


    Back in the room, Xu miaoran asked, "can you see?"


    Hongyuan puzzled, "didn''t you just come to thank you?"


    "Fool." Xu miaoran sighed: "It''s more than gratitude. Hongyuan, you need to know that people sometimes need opportunities. As the daughter of a true monarch, I don''t know how many people want to approach me, win me over and show me good. But I''ve never cared about it before and don''t think it''s of any use to me. But the Xin Yue incident shows me a power. It''s not a personal power, but It is the power of the group and the power of wealth. "


    Speaking of this, Xu miaoran paused slightly before continuing: "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and gains and losses change. For the weak, we should always learn to make full use of all the conditions in our hands. At that time, I didn''t quite understand what this meant, but now I''m beginning to understand. After the Xin Yue affair, I have two choices. Either let everything go back to the past, and all transactions are limited to this one transaction. The result is to throw tens of millions of anger only for refusing marriage and making great profits A small situation, and then we have to worry about the ensuing trouble. Or we can take advantage of this opportunity to build our own power. "


    "Build your own power?" Hongyuan was stunned.


    "Yes, Xin Yue''s business is a line that connects all of us. Although those who have benefited from us have helped us, they are heart to heart. They just raise a hand and get a lot of money. Naturally, they are grateful to me. Especially fan Chenglong and others, they make a big profit without paying anything. But this is not the most important thing. What''s important is that I let them These people have seen the wealth I have. If I can take out this money, I can naturally take out more money in the future. Money always needs to be used, depending on who it is used for. It is used for fan Chenglong, and it is also used for Li Chenglong and Zhang Chenglong. Since I have established a friendship by attacking Xin Yue, why not let this friendship continue? They need my money, I also need their potential. "


    "So it is." Hongyuan suddenly realized: "so they came here today, in fact, they came to depend on you?"


    "As the daughter of a true monarch, I have a backstage, master the trade between the two circles, and have a huge amount of money. It''s strange that someone depends on me. However, it depends on the person''s temperament and can be trusted. So they don''t come to rely on me today, but first to test. After all, the time for cooperation is still short, and it still needs time to observe. What''s important is whether I have this ability There are two interests. "


    If it had been before, Xu miaoran must have been uninterested.


    For her, it''s the happiest thing to be able to enjoy the world with Tang Jie. She''s not interested in joining those intrigues.


    But now Tang Jie''s life and death are unknown, and there are disputes in Tianya Haige. In order to protect the legacy left to her by Tang Jie, she had to fight hard - to establish her own power and fight against those who covet her wealth is the best choice.


    Tens of millions of spiritual money were thrown down, which bought not only Xin Yue''s failure, but also a group of colleagues who were interested in her. By seizing this opportunity, Xu miaoran can really have his own voice in Tianya Haige. Otherwise, tens of millions will be hit every time there is some trouble. Even if Xu miaoran has another wealth, he can''t stand such trouble.


    When Xu miaoran thought of building his own power, fan Chenglong and they also felt Xu miaoran''s desire to control his own destiny. It is not surprising that the two sides come together under such circumstances. What''s more, Tianya Haige is a sect with women''s respect. It''s not a shame to rely on Xu miaoran. The only problem may be that Xu miaoran himself is not a formal Shaozhu. However, due to her identity as the daughter of the real king, the little Lord is a certainty, and there is no suspense.


    Of course, today is just a test, just the beginning. More trust and friendship need time and contact to be established slowly, but anyway, it will be much more convenient after we confirm each other''s wishes after communication. Not only they, but also those who have received Xu miaoran''s benefits will take the opportunity to attach themselves like fan Chenglong.


    After understanding this, Hongyuan became sad: "I''m afraid there will be another change when the master knows."


    Xu miaoran said strangely, "why did the master stop it?"


    Hongyuan replied, "if you disobey the master, how can he not be angry?"


    Xu miaoran smiled: "Little fool, you don''t understand your father''s idea at all. He agreed to Xin Yue''s request for marriage, but he was worried that I wouldn''t marry him. Since I had already expressed my feelings with my actions, how could he force me to marry again. As for the matter of building my own power, my father was even more happy. Parents are always the same. I want to say that they are not willing to go to the free world and live a happy life, I don''t think I want to make progress. If I want to build a great cause, I won''t be afraid of the wind, the rain, the pain, and the joy. It seems that we were born to make us suffer. It''s unfilial for anyone who dares to live on the achievements of our parents. So now I''m striving for the top and power and profits. He''s too happy. Where will hinder me? You Look, when the news comes out, my father will come to cheer me up in person soon. "


    Hongyuan was completely stupid.


    Xu miaoran said, "but even so, I don''t want him to do so."


    "Why?"


    "The advantage of elders'' intervention is that they can get great help. But the bad thing is that they sometimes take too much care of themselves and often care too much about everything. If things are not done according to their expectations, they are often angry. It can be said that the biggest help comes from them and the biggest trouble also comes from them." Xu miaoran said sadly: "My father is a stubborn and self righteous guy. He will certainly help me, but he will certainly ask me to do as he asks. Whoever is good and who is bad... We should listen to his opinions and keep pace with him. I am willing to step into this dirty and muddy mud of power in order to control my own destiny. How can I be manipulated by his opinions again? So of course he is willing to help, and I But I don''t want it. "


    "Well... What should I do? I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on fan Chenglong and them alone?"


    "Really not enough." Xu miaoran said leisurely.


    Tens of millions of spiritual money can make lower level disciples gather under Xu miaoran''s command after hearing the wind, but for those with strong strength, they don''t have to look at Xu miaoran''s eyes and act. It''s just a matter of price and goods. If you have helped you this time, even if the money and debt are cleared, you can count it next time.


    Therefore, in terms of the strong, except for a few such as fan Chenglong, Xu miaoran can still control very few.


    In addition, Xu miaoran can''t fully trust the people who depend on him. After all, who knows if there are undercover agents sent by the people who plot against him?


    Xu miaoran needs strong people and trustworthy strong people, which is the practical problem he is facing.


    "What about that?" Hongyuan asked.


    Xu miaoran shook his head: "this kind of thing can only be carried out step by step. However, there is no way at all."


    "What can I do?"


    "If you jump out of the Tianya Haige, you should still find some helpers." Xu miaoran murmured, "for example, the moon washing sect. They charge me so much money every year, and they should know about the trouble this time. Besides, Tang Jie has made so many friends in the moon washing sect, and his sister-in-law is in trouble. Shouldn''t their good brothers lend a helping hand?"

 Chapter 691

    Sun watching peak.


    In front of the Shenxing hall, two figures are flashing rapidly.


    One of them is Wei Tianchong. His once fat body has become strong and strong under the wind and sun these years. His tall figure is quite flexible. He shuttles quickly in the strong wind and rain. He cuts off Dao Jianhua with the sun breaking sword in his hand. He is fighting fiercely with a man in black.


    The man in black only held a short blade and rowed left and right, but he couldn''t move away from the key of Wei Tianchong, forcing Wei Tianchong to protect himself with all his strength. Seeing that Wei Tianchong couldn''t stand it, Wei Tianchong suddenly stepped back and pointed forward with his left hand. A dark wind came. The wind roll unexpectedly showed a cold and penetrating face. It was Wei Tianchong''s call to the Yin soldiers. However, compared with the lowest Yin soldiers in the past, Wei Tianchong can call the existence of Yin generals now.


    At this moment, as soon as the Yin general appeared, he bit the man in black.


    The man in black flashed like a light from the Yin general hurricane. At the same time, the sharp blade in his hand stabbed Wei Tianchong''s shoulder impolitely, pierced his arm, and hummed: "this is the end of relying too much on foreign objects!"


    But just as Wei Tianchong was attacked, the man in black suddenly stopped at his feet and looked down. He saw that two big hands had appeared in the soil and were seizing himself so that he could not move.


    At the same time, Wei Tianchong''s hand was interrupted, and the Japanese sword has shown countless sword brilliance again. After scattered and recovered, it gathered together to condense a sense of chongtian sword. It is the wave breaking chopping in the nine changes of riyao and beheading the man in black.


    Just then, the man in black suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated. When he appeared again, he was on the other side.


    The sharp sword light broke through the air, but could not hurt anyone. It only landed on the big stone in the distance and chopped the huge stone into powder with one blow.


    Looking at Wei Tianchong again, he shook his hands and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight. The fourth senior brother is really powerful, but he can''t fight you."


    The man in black looked at his feet and whispered, "smelly boy, you have two sons. You won this time."


    Being caught by the puppet means being controlled. Although he was not hurt, he also knew that it was Wei Tian Chong who left his hand. Otherwise, you can''t have nothing. In that case, it''s difficult to avoid this record of breaking the waves. Most of them have to fight hard.


    The four senior brothers took a light and erratic path. They didn''t have much confidence in breaking the waves, so they took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Although Wei Tianchong''s method of victory is a little tricky, and the competition between the two sides is limited, this method is useless if he is in the open field, and he has suppressed his cultivation, but losing is losing, and the four senior brothers are not cunning.


    Wei Tianchong can think of this move. It can be seen that over the years, he has not only improved his strength, but also his mind is much more mature than before.


    At this moment, hearing what the man in Black said, he shook his injured arm and said, "it''s all a trick. In the end, it''s not as much as senior brother."


    The pierced wound gradually healed under the operation of his technique. If it had been so hurt before, it would have screamed, but now it''s just as easy.


    "Good boy, it''s good to be able to do this step. Why, do you really point out that you are better than the fourth?" a man in light yellow nearby laughed.


    These people are all under Yan Changfeng''s door. It can be said that they are all heroes of the moon washing sect. It''s hard to fight with such a strong person every day.


    At this moment, a little boy came out of the hall and came to the people and said, "the peak Lord announced to see Wei Tianchong."


    Then he went away.


    "The master is looking for me. I''ll go first."


    "Go, go." all the senior brothers waved to him.


    When Wei Tianchong waved, he saw five war puppets roaring in the soil. They were divided into five elements. They were tall, magnificent, strong and all five grade war puppets. They were much better than the original three grade war puppets, so he rushed with Wei Tian.


    A man in a light yellow shirt was stunned: "there are so many. No wonder the fourth meeting won. But where does this boy get so much money? Rely on the Wei family?"


    "Third brother, it''s rare for you to come back from traveling abroad, so I don''t know. The younger martial brother has also worked very hard in the past two years. Remember the case of Shuitou village''s extermination two years ago? The younger martial brother personally chased and killed people for seven days and seven nights, and got a good contribution." the other person replied


    "In addition, the birth of Xuanmu Turtle was also won by younger martial brother together with several younger generations of Xiaoyao society. He got a Xuanmu bead and sold it directly. It''s nothing to make several puppets in such a crazy way to collect money. But this boy is very cunning. Now he doesn''t let puppets play the main array, but uses its Yin people to avoid loss. When people are broken, they can be repaired automatically, puppets Bad is money. "


    The senior brothers laughed and said together, "I''m a miser."


    Wei Tianchong used to fight behind puppets, but now he has come back. Anyway, this is a great progress.


    The three elder martial brothers raised their eyebrows and said, "Xiaoyao society? Is that the society where Cai junyang and Qi Shaoming are?"


    "So the Third Elder martial brother knows."


    "That''s natural. In recent years, the Xiaoyao society has been very famous in our moon washing sect. Cai junyang, known as the nine dead Langjun, claims that he can''t kill cockroaches. The more he dies, the stronger he gets. I don''t know where he learned the strange skill. The more his life is in danger, the more his combat power is amazing. Qi Shaoming, a guy worthy of the name of genius, created his own floating light and shadow cutting, according to He said that he has been included in the Shenxiao sword classic of the sect. Every year, he gets a soft hand just by selling the benefits of this move. Liu Hongyan, a disciple of yuliu immortal, is called a jade face judge, and his strength is not weak. Let alone Peng Yaolong, who joined later, ye Tianshang, how can I know. "


    "Then you missed one."


    "Who?"


    "The north is cold."


    "Oh? Did he join the Xiaoyao club, too? No wonder this Xiaoyao club has gained a great reputation among the younger generation in recent years." the third senior brother smiled with his beard.


    There was a man standing not far away, but it was Nanbai city. Listening to the evaluation of the people, he was also sad in his heart. Once thought that accepting this disciple for the master was the biggest failure of his life. Who could have thought that the result would be like this. Now Wei Tianchong''s strength has already surpassed himself. Shifu is even more happy to see him. He has been passed on to him for days. Sure enough, things are changeable. How can you know all about them.


    Entering the hall of Shenxing, Wei Tianchong saw Yan Changfeng sitting in the hall with his eyes closed.


    As soon as he lifted his long skirt, Wei Tianchong knelt down: "disciple, Wei Tianchong has seen the master!"


    "Get up." Yan Changfeng''s voice came.


    Wei Tianchong stood up and said, "I don''t know what the master said to his disciples."


    "This mansion is for you to see." Yan Changfeng flexed his fingers and a ray of light entered Wei Tianchong''s mind. Wei Tianchong only felt refreshed and had a lot of content in his mind. For a moment, guard Tianchong woke up and said angrily, "well, you Tianya Haige, dare to bully your sister-in-law while Tang Jie is away!"


    "Don''t just look at the surface!" Yan Changfeng said, "what they want is not Xu miaoran, but the huge trade behind Xu miaoran. Fortunately, the little girl is not stupid, but uses her resources to defeat her opponent. But that''s why she wants to take the opportunity to stand out in Tianya Haige and have her own voice."


    "Isn''t she with her father?"


    "What she wants is not the inherited power, but the country she has laid down."


    Wei Tian was stunned and finally opened his mouth and smiled: "good ambition! It''s worthy of being the woman Tang Jie likes."


    "But she also has her own problems. She feels that her strength is insufficient and it is difficult to become powerful only by wealth, so she decided to turn to ask outside. She hopes that my moon washing sect can send some people to help him."


    Wei Tianchong finally understood: "so it is. Does Shifu want me to help Xu miaoran?"


    Yan Changfeng nodded: "It''s not just you, but also some people in Xiaoyao society. Everyone knows that you have a strong relationship with Tang Jie. With this relationship, you go to help Xu miaoran in a private capacity. It''s not easy to fall into the real population. However, you should remember that when you go there, you should make a clear distinction between public and private. In the past, you not only helped Xu miaoran gain power, but also ensured that the interests of our moon washing sect will not be affected. In the public You must have a good sense of propriety between yourself and others, but do you understand? "


    "Yes." Wei Tianchong replied, but thought about it and looked bitter: "Xu miaoran lacks strong hands, not weak ones. I''m just entering the open knowledge now. My strength is far worse than the people Xu miaoran needs. I''m very willing to help her, because I''m afraid she doesn''t like me."


    Whether Wei Tianchong is Tang Jie or not, it has been a very fast performance to rush to Kaizhi in recent years.


    Although as a younger generation, his strength is not bad. But compared with the tasks handed down, this realm is lower first.


    Yan Changfeng said, "don''t worry about this problem. The leader and several real kings have made a decision. This time, we will open the water moon cave for you and allow you to practice inside."


    "Water moon cave?" Wei Tianchong exclaimed.


    The meaning of Shuiyue cave and weitianchong is clear. It is much more valuable than the small blessed land on the sun viewing peak.


    "That''s right." Yan Changfeng said, "all those who go are allowed to enter the water moon cave to practice, spend the three dry seasons and impact the heart of heaven. But the contribution of this mission is gone."


    "Yes, yes." Wei Tianchong was overjoyed. This is the best thing. It can help Tang Jie and improve himself.


    But on second thought, he frowned: "it''s easy to rush three withers. It''s just water grinding Kung Fu. It can be quickly completed in the water moon cave. But the heart of heaven is the threshold, so it''s not easy to pass."


    He heard Tang Jie talk about his experience in the water moon cave. Naturally, he knew that although the three dry robbers claimed that they needed 30 years of hard work, they could improve their speed as long as they had resources. However, although it was only one day, it might take years or even decades of preparation to hit the heart of heaven.


    Yan Changfeng said, "since I asked you to help the richest woman in Qixia world, how can I lack your benefits? The five Qi Chaoyuan pill will be provided to you by the sect. As for the account, Xu miaoran paid for it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    As the transparent figure flashed by, a ghost would shake his body and fall down.


    "Hiss!" Xiao San let out a proud howl, feeling the improvement of his own strength.


    Around its body, there are corpses full of ghosts.


    Although the battle hurt Xiao San, Xiao San was very excited and fearless because of his cruel and belligerent character.


    I don''t know when, Xiao San felt that more and more powerful ghosts appeared on his way. They chased and intercepted themselves and killed themselves like crazy.


    But the nature of hunting ghosts makes it not afraid of all this.


    After hunting off these ghosts, Xiao San looked back, then flashed and left quickly.


    Ten miles behind it, a ghost King''s eyes twinkled with green cold light. It raised its white bone sword and pointed to the front.


    Behind him are countless ghosts, whistling silently together. In this way, they spread all over the whole wilderness and can''t see the end at a glance

 Chapter 692

    Sang Hongmei sat in front of the hall with a gloomy face and listened to her subordinates'' report. An old hand like chicken skin holds a leading crutch. If he only looks at his appearance, he will think that this is an old lady who lives for the rest of the world. He will never believe that this is one of the blood Fairies in the eight Luocha at the corner of the Tianya Haige.


    Only those who kneel under the hall know what terrible power is hidden under this old and weak body.


    The tap crutch stuttered gently, as if it struck the heart of the man under the hall, frightening the man''s heart.


    The old woman''s hoarse voice echoed in the lobby: "so fan Chenglong has completely turned to Xu miaoran?"


    "Yes! Xu miaoran officially established the club yesterday. He recognized himself as the president and was named generalist club. Fan Chenglong was the vice president."


    "Tongcai society... Tongcai society..." Sang Hongmei said two words, and suddenly snorted coldly: "it''s tongcai society! What a little girl, she openly talks about wealth, tempts her with money, forms a party for personal gain, and is shameless!"


    She said that the dragon''s head and crutches had been paused several times, and heard the roar in the hall. The floor tile made of green gold was not broken.


    A young scholar sitting next to him said with a smile, "Why are you angry? Who is Xu miaoran? You don''t know. Relying on her father''s shadow and being arrogant and domineering, who has suffered any losses? The last thing obviously angered her, so it''s not surprising that she did this."


    "What does she know?" Sang Hongmei began to scold: "she is nothing more than a spoiled stupid woman who only looks at her husband''s family. But she doesn''t think that there is no sect where she is today. She doesn''t even have her father."


    Openly denounced a real gentleman, probably the blood fairy dared to do so, and everyone else was startled.


    Sang Hongmei was completely fearless and continued: "Xu Guanghua is also a worthless man. Shifu reminded him earlier and asked him to urge Xu miaoran to hand over the transmission array, but he didn''t listen. A pair of stubborn father and daughter! The transmission array is a matter of great importance, how can it fall into personal hands? Moreover, the trade between the two circles has long been a secret over the years. If Tianya Haige hadn''t blocked it, he really thought that he could block so many people with his real king Wolf? It''s unreasonable to be born in a sect and rely on the sect, but don''t want to repay the kindness and take advantage of the power to benefit yourself! "


    The young scribe smiled bitterly: "I can''t say that. After all, the trade between the two circles was made by the Tang robber. If you really want to count, the moon washing sect obviously has more inheritance rights. Now it''s just because it''s handled as a survivor that we can occupy it openly and justly. If it''s really handed over to the sect, we''re afraid of disputes."


    Sang Hongmei stared: "Lu boundless, who the hell are you talking for?"


    The young scribe smiled bitterly: "naturally, I''m helping you. Linglong Tianzun just wants to get the specific location of the transmission array in order to prepare for future trouble, but he never said to take over officially. On the contrary, your action is bigger, and even forced marriage has been made out, which is self defeating."


    "Isn''t it for the sake of the sect? It hurts me to give so much money to the moon washing sect every year!" Sang Hongmei patted her chest and answered, and there was an empty echo: "what to ignore, the fairy doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to ask. Since my debut, my blood fairy has relied not on convincing people with reason, but this!"


    The old woman with chicken skin and crane hair has clenched her fist.


    The hoarse voice continued to echo: "the trade between the two circles is of great importance. It is clearly in the hands of the people in Tianya Haige. Why can Tianya Haige only get one eighth of the benefits, while Xu miaoran monopolizes the majority? This situation must be changed!"


    The old woman said loudly with a crutch: "in any case, we must find out the position of the transmission array!"


    She said in a high voice, "let Qingfeng come to see me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Out of the cloud mountain, pick the star peak.


    The place where the moon washing sect is in charge of teaching.


    The former star picking peak is quiet, harmonious, solemn and solemn.


    It is like a ten thousand year old Buddha for people to admire and worship.


    But today, the dignified and solemn star picking Feng was interrupted by the laughter of a group of young people.


    "Fat man!" as the loud voice sounded, a figure flew across the sky and fell beside Wei Tianchong. It was Cai junyang with a big sword on his back.


    Compared with that time, today''s CAI junyang is more elegant. He has more vicissitudes of life on his face, stronger muscles on his arm, and a deep scar on his forehead, which has not been removed for some reason. The only thing that remains unchanged is that pride. He hugged Wei Tianchong and died. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Wei Tian angrily pushed him away, pointed to his chest and shouted, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me fat again. Look where I''m fat now? I''m strong! Is it strange for me to come? Why can''t I come if you can come?"


    Then there was another voice: "young master!"


    Wei Tian looked back. It was Shi Meng who was coming. He said with great joy, "Shi Meng, you''re here too?"


    Waiter Meng''s face collapsed: "if you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Wei Tianchong remembered what he had said to CAI junyang and immediately smiled.


    Over the years, Shi Meng has been practicing hard. The eight wastelands gathering spirit method handed down to him by Tang Jiayi has made up for his lack of qualification. With his wholehearted efforts, he has roughly kept up with everyone in the realm. Of course, his actual combat power is much worse. It''s like Xu miaoran''s actual combat power is much worse than that of his peers because of his short training time and less war experience.


    Under normal circumstances, Shi Meng should not be selected, but maybe in the face of Tang Jie, the moon washing sect gave him this opportunity.


    While talking, several people flew in the distance, but Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, North canghan, Wu Xianguang, Li Yunfan, Yu HENGWEI, Liu Hongyan, Su Xinyue, Meng Shixue arrived.


    Seeing these people coming, the three cheered up together.


    Although we are good friends, we can''t meet each other every day on weekdays because of our respective functions. Now it''s rare to get together. I''m still selected into the water moon cave. I''m excited to die one by one. When I meet, I hold it together and keep talking.


    After talking for a moment, Wei Tian suddenly found something wrong. He scratched his head and said, "eh? Why didn''t Qi Shaoming come?"


    Since the moon washing sect chose their elites of Xiaoyao society, it''s unreasonable to miss Qi Shaoming''s genius.


    At this time, I heard a cold whisper: "the holy land of washing the moon, don''t you allow me to shout. Each person will deduct ten points!"


    Then a white figure appeared in front of everyone. His clothes were better than snow, but his face was like frost. It was Qi Shaoming.


    Everyone saw Qi Shaoming appear. At the same time, they were happy, and then they became angry: "what, deduct ten contributions? Qi Shaoming, dare you!"


    Qi Shaoming was indifferent: "if you dare to shout again, deduct 20!"


    Everybody shut up.


    Five years ago, Qi Shaoming was officially promoted to the supervisor of the auditorium. This is a job that ignores cultivation. It''s mainly to patrol all parties instead of the hall leader. In a word, Li Hongyang''s eyes and ears can take the responsibility of the hall leader. This shows that Li Hongyang attaches great importance to this disciple.


    Qi Shaoming really lived up to his expectations and entered Kaixue early. Now he has entered the three dry period. He is the first of this wave of people to enter the three dry period.


    Similar to his realm are Peng Yaolong and CAI junyang. As for BeiCang Hanwu Xianguang, because the cultivation years are longer than them, the realm is higher than Qi Shaoming and others. Of course, in the third dry season, high realm means low strength, so their current strength is greatly affected. They don''t go out easily if they have nothing to do. They just practice hard behind closed doors. Unexpectedly, they got the good news of the day.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces became bitter together after hearing that Qi Shaoming had contributed.


    Then Qi Shaoming said, "but for the sake of my son''s good mood today, I''ll spare you once."


    The crowd was stunned at first and then laughed together. Wei Tianchong rushed up: "well, you brother-in-law, you can even joke."


    Qi Shaoming easily dodged: "if I dare to shout again, I''ll really buckle. This is the star picking peak. Don''t fool around. I really think no one is looking at you?"


    Wei Tianchong just stood up.


    However, he naturally jumped off, looked left and again, and said, "so this time it''s just us?"


    As he was saying this, he saw two more people coming.


    The first person is the remnant of Xi.


    After Mo Qiu''s war, Xi canhong joined the moon washing sect because of the Tang robbery. He was already familiar with Wei Tianchong and others. However, because of his lonely nature, he did not join the Xiaoyao society.


    At this moment, Wei Tian said with a smile, "there''s little thirteen. It''s so good."


    The name "Xiao 13" has been passed here from Mo Qiu. People often use it as a joke. Xi residue doesn''t mind.


    Looking at the person next to the Xi remnant mark, he didn''t know him. He said strangely: "this is..."


    The scribe bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, young Xia."


    The full name of Zuo was brought into the moon washing sect by Xu miaoran entrusted by Tang Jie. However, in order to protect the secret of the transmission array, the left full name is blocked by spells when passing through the transmission array. Since Tang Jie disappeared after that, he has not been able to confirm the identity of Zuo''s full name. He only accepted this person because of Xu miaoran''s face. Therefore, Zuo''s full name is not valued in the sect at present, and he is only entrusted with ordinary tasks. Everything will be discussed after Tang Jie comes back.


    Nevertheless, Zuo Quanming was among the big schools and really felt the benefits of having a home. And he himself believes that low-key is the king, and he doesn''t care about his contempt for the moon washing party. So up to now, few people know him. Except for a few high-level leaders, most people don''t even know that he is a heart demon real person. Even some nine turn practitioners will shout at him, and Zuo''s full name is happy and never cares.


    Now that Xu miaoran is in trouble, it''s a good choice to return the man she sent to her. In addition, when a pile of spirit rings rush past, it always needs a heart demon to sit down. Only the moon washing sect saw the strength of Zuo''s full name, but didn''t see his nature.


    At this moment, Wei Tian rushed to see Zuo''s full name and said strangely, "so you are also a friend of Tang Jie."


    Zuo Quanming smiled and said, "I''m just the loser of the childe''s men in those years. I admire the childe''s character and serve him. After being introduced by Miss Xu, I joined the moon washing sect. Miss Xu is in trouble this time. It''s my wish to be able to serve Miss Xu. However, the Shuiyue cave is humble, but I can''t enter."


    In fact, he has reached his strength and doesn''t need to enter at all, but in his mouth, his strength is low. He wants people all over the world to look down on him.


    Wei Tianchong and others don''t know that there are wonderful flowers like him in the world. They believe it.


    After talking, the party finally entered the water moon cave. Only Zuo''s full name was outside alone, guarding silently like an old housekeeper.

 Chapter 693

    "Qinglong... Fate..."


    Lying on the boat, Tang Jie propped his head with his hands, looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    After that conversation with Lin Xin, Tang Jie realized that silver eye was right and that the green snake was probably related to the ancient green dragon.


    If so, the whole Qingyun world may have a great relationship with Qinglong, which explains the problem of luck or Qi that Tang Jie once doubted.


    However, Tang Jie doesn''t believe in luck.


    Because the luck is too ethereal, there is no basis to rely on.


    Although cultivating immortals is the way of heaven and man, it is by no means the way of speculation, let alone the way of groundless speculation.


    All spells and accomplishments have legal principles. There are grounds to rely on. There is a way to rely on. Under the road, above the legal principles.


    Only in this way can we make progress all the way and repair diligently.


    If you practice spiritually, you can''t be unreasonable and groundless. What else can you repair? Let''s go to the cliff jumping adventure.


    Therefore, the theory of Qi and fortune in the astral realm is very weak, and few practitioners take it as the basis for their own behavior and cultivation. There are some people like the divine intelligence and the divine calculation, but most of them can''t get into the elegant hall, and most of them are for wild cultivation in the Jianghu.


    However, in addition, most practitioners know that there is a way to understand and even participate in Qiyun, that is the way of destiny.


    The so-called Qi luck is in the way of fate.


    However, as the most mysterious and ethereal of the 12th Avenue, it is too difficult to understand and elusive.


    It is difficult for easy practitioners to understand the Tao, let alone the way of fate.


    Now almost all of the twelve Avenue Tang robbers have been involved, but this is the only way of fate that can''t be understood.


    Even if he obtains the Tao of fate, he still can''t see through the key and can''t really turn it into his own thing.


    But Lin Xin''s words let Tang Jie uncover a trace of the mystery of fate.


    Fate is not luck, but another form of power!


    Just like the killing road has the power of killing, and the cause and effect road has the power of cause and effect. In fact, each of the twelve roads has its own power.


    These forces are displayed in their own unique way. Together, they are Tao patterns and Tao principles.


    Enlightenment is actually the ability to see, grasp and use this power; Entering the Tao is to gather these forces together and make them play a greater and stronger role. Those Tao patterns engraved on the body are the expression of the essence of this power.


    The same is true of fate.


    The reason why it is mysterious and not understood is not because it is rare, but because it is so common, so vast and so vast that no one can see its whole picture, but confused by it.


    I don''t know the face of this mountain, but I''m in the mountain.


    After understanding this truth, Tang Jie finally had a glimmer of insight into the meaning of fate


    What is rare is that he still has a destiny principle in his hand, which is leading him like a ten thousand immortal tripod.


    However, Tang Jie did not intend to gobble it up in the way of participating in the immortal tripod, but took this opportunity to lead himself and enlarge his understanding, so as to obtain a deeper understanding of fate.


    So in the following days, Tang Jie did not practice for the first time, but read idle books.


    This is a small half a year


    In this small half a year, Tang Jie read most of the classics in the history of Qingyun world. Look at the historical changes, the vicissitudes of life, the romantic characters through the ages, and feel all kinds of joys and sorrows.


    Because all this is fate.


    Fate is like a net, running through ancient and modern times and across the universe. Everything is under its influence.


    Therefore, it is omnipresent and meticulous.


    It does not have a direct impact on everything like other roads. It exists, but it is weak. It is never famous for its strong power, but it changes everything unconsciously like spring breeze and drizzle.


    For fate, everything in the world is a chess, and everything is a chess piece.


    Fate will not create, destroy, control and manipulate chess pieces, but it will silently influence chess pieces in a subtle way and make them move in the direction they want.


    Destiny is the connection between things. They interact, influence and change each other.


    If cause and effect is a single line, fate is a large network composed of countless causes and effects.


    This is why fate is the expression of the extreme development of cause and effect.


    After reading and feeling for nearly half a year, Tang Jie had a profound understanding and understanding of the way of destiny.


    He felt that he had touched the threshold of enlightenment, but he was still a little short of heat and a little help.


    This trace of help is undoubtedly the principle of destiny. As long as you use the Tao of fate, Tang Jie can achieve enlightenment immediately.


    But Tang Jie knows that this is by no means the best choice.


    A voice in his heart told him that the Tao of destiny is only a guide, and his own understanding is the most important. As the most important of the twelve main roads, it must not be reduced to a vassal of yin and Yang.


    So Tang Jie continued to wait patiently.


    Every day is either reading history or diligent governance.


    Decrees were issued from his mouth and conveyed to all parts of the country.


    The Silver Eye demon country also quietly changed with the support of Tang Jie.


    Under the decree of the Tang Dynasty, human beings were no longer raised by demons as beings who could be killed at will. Some human beings with special living ability were liberated and entrusted with important tasks to carry out urban construction. Therefore, a large number of human slaves have become free people of a special nature and live in the cities of the demon family. A new living form that has never been seen before is unfolding in the territory of Tang robbery.


    With the addition of human beings, the original withered cities of the demon clan became prosperous gradually. Although the heavy labor made human life difficult, at least they survived. Instead, it is the corruption and degeneration of the whole demon family life. The goblins found that they didn''t have to work very hard to get everything they wanted, and human beings are not the only delicious food in the world


    With the prosperity of the Silver Eye demon country, the thunder knife demon emperor also "shamelessly" learned the deviant practices of this old enemy and began to reuse human beings and develop cities.


    When the two demon countries began to prosper, other demon countries also had an impact, and finally had to follow and learn.


    Of course, these are slowly changing over a long period of time. As for a short period of time, only silver eye China will benefit.


    Therefore, the fate of human beings in Yinyan was changed by Tang Jie, and they had a great causal relationship with Tang Jie.


    These relationships formed an invisible huge fate network, centered on the Tang robbery, expanded in all directions and deepened more and more.


    When things got to this point, Tang Jie finally felt the existence of the power of fate.


    At this point, Tang Jie once again understood why practitioners were elusive about the way of fate.


    In addition to being in this mountain, another reason is that the way of destiny can only be realized after China''s entry into WTO.


    The vast majority of practitioners in Xingluo Daqian world are born people. Don''t ask about mundane things.


    However, under fate, everyone is equal. Whether you are a practitioner or a mortal, you are affected by fate. Among them, the number of mortals is ten million times higher than that of practitioners. Self denial to mortals is equivalent to self denial to the way of destiny.


    No wonder fate is hard to understand.


    For the same reason, this explains why practitioners in the Qingyun world are so keen on mortal life.


    Perhaps it is not because the practitioners here are greedy for power, but because they have been influenced by the way of destiny from the beginning.


    Under the path of fate, practice after entering the world.


    If this is really a world related to the green dragon and the power of fate is abundant, practitioners will naturally instinctively choose to enter the world, which will create the current practitioner empire.


    Finally, looking back on the history of Qingyun world, in addition to the wonderful work of Lingyan Tianchong like erhu, it is Tianji Zi, and shensuazi has indeed produced many. Even among the three existing Zifu in Fengshan country, except Feng Wuxiang and Liu Zongchang, the third Zifu is a divine operator, known as the master of Tianji.


    All this means the great connection between the green cloud world and the way of destiny, which also makes Tang Jie finally take the most difficult step.


    After grasping the power of fate, Tang Jie knew that the time for his final Enlightenment had finally come.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today, Tang Jie was sitting on the boat, quietly looking at the water, and his eyes saw the flow of light.


    He held out his hand to the water as if he were holding out his hand to his lover.


    A fish sprang up in the water, flicked its tail in the air, and fell into Tang Jie''s palm.


    It seems simple, but if there are practitioners here, you will find that Tang Jie did not use any magic power in this process. He just touched the string of fate, and the next thing happened naturally.


    But Tang Jie was not satisfied with this.


    He shook his head and said, "that''s not enough."


    With a toss, the fish has been thrown into the air.


    The fish twisted desperately. When it flew over a fruit tree, its tail was hitting a fruit tree. The fruit fell and hit a lazy black bear in the sun. The black bear waved angrily, and a snake just passed by it. It was slapped and blown away by the black bear. The little snake danced in the air and landed on the ship. At the same time, the fish hit a willow branch because it was blocked by fruit, bounced back and fell back into the water. After a thrilling journey, fear dived into the water and dared not bubble again.


    "That''s not bad." when he picked up the dead snake, Tang Jie showed a smile around his mouth and a radiance in his eyes.


    Enlightenment destiny!


    At the moment of successful enlightenment, in the eyes of Tang Jie, the world becomes no longer simple. Everything seen in his eyes is related to everything around him. These connections are connected by the silk thread formed by the invisible force of destiny and build a huge network of destiny. Only by seeing through it, understanding it and mastering its context can he affect its direction.


    What happened just now is the result of Tang Jie''s pulling the net of destiny. This is not laborious. The way of fate is never laborious, but it is very laborious. There are too many things associated with the web of fate, most of which are useless. To influence fate, we need not strength, but the ability to clarify the myriad of things.


    Although it''s easy and simple for Tang Jiagang to play with small fish, it''s because fate is a net. You can affect any one you touch, but it may not be what you want. If you want to get the results you want, you must find relationships in the network and clarify your mind.


    Therefore, Tang Jie can manipulate a fish or even a person''s fate at will, but if you point to a fish and say you manipulate this one, Tang Jie will take some time.


    Today''s Tang robbery, to put it bluntly, is to shoot an arrow first and then draw a target.


    But with the Tao of fate, things are different.


    At this time, the successful Tang robbery of enlightenment can finally really borrow the power of Taoism.


    At this moment, the Tang Dynasty took out the Tao of fate, and that twisted brilliance was bright.


    Under the influence of the Tao of fate, Tang Jie saw that the space around him suddenly became a blank. Only countless silk threads flew out of his body and flew everywhere.


    These lines are the cause and effect and destiny connected to Tang robbery. They represent all people and things connected with Tang robbery.


    The most dense and dense light goes straight to the sky and extends far away. Tang Jie knows that it is the road to Qixia world.


    It''s a pity that he can''t extend infinitely along these destiny lines, and he can''t see the end.


    But fortunately, he can finally find another target he is looking for.

 Chapter 694

    A gray fate line extends lonely to the depths of the unknown. There, a bright spot is flashing. Although this line is also very long, very long, the bright light always exists and does not go out, guiding Tang Jie''s vision to extend all the way until it exceeds the limit of distance.


    Then he saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of him, as if he had come to a dark world. Under the gray black sky, a transparent figure is running fast. It is Xiao San.


    Behind it, there are numerous ghosts and pawns chasing after it.


    In front of us was a black and a white figure.


    These two figures are strange and erratic. They are firmly locked behind Xiao San. They can''t shake off how they accelerate. The most deadly thing is that the mourning sticks held by the two guys will send out invisible gray smoke, which entangles Xiaosan, so that Xiaosan can''t use space power to escape.


    Seeing the black-and-white figure getting closer and closer, endless ghosts and pawns swarmed to kill, Xiao San finally showed a look of panic and fear. It never thought that its hunting in the underworld would lead to such a terrible existence, and there was despair in its eyes.


    Impermanent ghost?


    Seeing this black and white figure, Tang Jie was also shocked.


    This impermanent ghost, which is quite similar to the legend in the world, is also famous in the star circle. The difference is that they are not only two, but countless, but each time they go out, they are black and white.


    They are the personal guards of the emperor of the underworld, the killers in the underworld, chasing souls and asking for life, and doing everything.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what Xiao San has done, but it will provoke black-and-white impermanence, but don''t say it''s just black-and-white impermanence. Even if the emperor''s relatives come, Tang Jie won''t let them kill Xiao San.


    At this moment, seeing that black and white impermanence was about to catch up, Tang Jie shouted, "little three!"


    Little three was shocked: "father."


    It looked around, but it could not see the figure of Tang Jie.


    "Don''t look for me. I didn''t come. I can talk to you only by connecting the power of fate with the power of cause and effect that was put in your body."


    "Father, I''m in trouble!"


    "I see. Use Tianxuan heavy water. I''ll solve the rest."


    "You come?" Xiao Sanleng said for a moment, but he took off the bead string hanging between his neck as Tang Jie said, and raised it behind him. He saw a surging yellow flow pouring out.


    On this day, once the Xuan heavy water was used, it filled the whole wilderness, like a tsunami burst.


    Not only that, there is a huge power to strangle everything in the water.


    A group of ghosts and pawns bear the brunt and were involved in the flood. They were crushed by the huge power of the flood before they could react. On the contrary, the black and white figures rushed to the sky and avoided the torrent. Just the next moment, Hong wandering volume is forming a huge wave to hit black and white impermanence.


    The two figures suddenly closed and separated, but the speed was very fast. Kaman escaped the wave.


    However, by such a resistance, Xiao San took the opportunity to run away, and the gray smoke wrapped around Xiao San also elongated. Once the smoke is completely straightened, it will be forcibly broken. At that time, the grievance cord that imprisons the ghost hunting will become invalid.


    Black and white impermanence has chased and killed Xiao San many times. He knows his ability to catch this ghost. Although the strength of the little ghost hunter is ordinary, the space energy is really powerful. He escaped several times of pursuit before. As a result, Xiao San never paid attention to them. Carelessly, he was approached by black-and-white impermanence and imposed a grievance. If it escapes this time, it will learn a lesson and will not give them a chance again.


    Understand this, black and white impermanence accelerates to Xiao San at the same time.


    But just as they hit, another wave rose into the sky and went straight into the air.


    Black and white impermanence hid again, but at this time, I don''t know which ghost in the rear will suddenly fall. It fell, but the weapon in his hand still flew out. A white bone sword was stabbing behind Bai impermanence. It happened that Bai impermanence retreated. The sword passed through his body. Bai impermanence issued a sharp voice. Seeing the wave pressing down, Bai impermanence hissed and flew away with smoke, and his body drifted away from the fixed white bone sword.


    Only in this way, the grievance cord on the mourning stick could no longer be entangled and broke suddenly.


    Little three felt that his body was light and his speed was a little faster.


    But the black impermanent mourning stick still locks it. Although it is only a line, it still makes the ban effective.


    Little three was impatient: "father!"


    "Collect heavy water!"


    With the sound of Tang robbery, Xiao San turned back and collected the Tianxuan heavy water, and the surging river rolled up against it. In this process, the river flows straight into the black impermanence.


    Black impermanence has felt wrong and chases Xiao San at full speed. His body shape improves to the fastest in an instant.


    But just then, a group of dark ghost horses rushed from nowhere and roared to the front. Little three rushed straight to the ghost horses. The group of Xuanyin ghost horses had rushed straight to heiimpermanence. Black impermanence knows it''s bad and wants to dodge, but where it runs, the ghost horses run, just like two people who hit head-on. Black impermanence has been bumped into. At the same time of impact, it is still trying to maintain the grievance cord.


    But at the next moment, a ghost rushed recklessly and hit black impermanence from the side.


    This black impermanence can no longer be stable.


    Pop!


    The cord of complaint is broken.


    As the smoke dissipated, Xiao San felt light all over.


    It raised its hair with a proud roar, and then flashed its body, which had completely thrown off the army of ghosts.


    "Go straight ahead, follow the guidance of fate, and you will find a way out." Tang Jie''s voice went down in a low voice. No matter how Xiao San shouted, he never appeared again.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Zhai breathed a sigh of relief, touched his forehead and found that it was full of sweat, even the fate in his hand was much darker.


    If it were not for the Tao of fate, it would not be possible to use such a super distance to stir the line of destiny at the level of the Enlightenment of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, another reason is that the way of destiny itself has little requirements for strength. It is common to lead one hair and move the whole body in the way of destiny. It is not unreasonable to influence the underworld in terms of fate. To some extent, it is wider than space. In fact, there is still a distance in space, and fate ignores everything.


    Nevertheless, to influence the pursuit of ghosts with the help of the line of fate in such a short time will consume a lot of spirit of Tang robbery. Thanks to his wisdom and unparalleled computing ability, he can do this. Otherwise, even if he can control it remotely, it is extremely difficult to accurately find the target, as mentioned earlier.


    In this regard, Tao and Tao are not isolated from each other, and should and can cooperate with each other.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t know what the result is.


    At least he had never heard of the formation of Taoism across different roads. Of course, this is also because there are few practitioners who can understand the Tao in the world. To cross different Tao means to understand multiple Tao, that is less.


    Tang Jie is also a man of great talent in understanding Tao. He can understand all the twelve main roads, but most of them are only rudimentary. There''s still a long way to go if you really want to benefit. Without going to the end, talk about what combination. The road of the avenue has just begun. You don''t have to think too much before you get there.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie had a trace of expectation in his heart. Maybe this is his future direction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leaning against the carved fence and jade bridge, watching the flowers in full bloom in the lotus pond in the water and the red Koi under the flowers, Xu miaoran threw a handful of bait, which attracted countless fish to compete.


    A man in strong clothes hurried across the long bridge, came to Xu miaoran, stood not far away, arched his hands and said, "president."


    "How''s the situation?" Xu miaoran asked without looking back.


    "The people sent to Lengquan pass have heard. A few days ago, Xin Yue got drunk alone in the restaurant. He drowned his worries with wine. He didn''t say he was drunk. He also scolded the blood fairy, saying she didn''t save her life and broke the bridge across the river."


    "Blood fairy..." Xu miaoran snorted, "it''s really her."


    Xu miaoran is not surprised by the name.


    Tianya Haige can calculate and dare to calculate that there are only a few of her, and the blood fairy is the most likely.


    She studied under Linglong Tianzun, one of the three purple houses in Tianya Haige. Her status is higher than Xu Guanghua, and her strength is not weak. She is one of the eight Luocha in Haijiao.


    There are nineteen Tiankui in Xiyou sect, eight kings and nine generals in Tianshen palace, four fierce and seven war beasts in beast refining gate, one king, two-phase, four Ying and nine Jun in seven unique gates, Qianqing sect has five flowers and six leaves with double lotus roots, Tianya Haige also has Tianya three sons and eight Luocha in Haijiao, all of which are leaders of Kui.


    Regardless of status, strength and prestige, Xu miaoran can''t compare with the blood fairy.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu miaoran said, "inform Chenglong that they don''t undertake sect tasks for the time being. If they have nothing to do, they will stay in the general altar to cultivate. Even if they want to go out, they should go out together as much as possible and don''t disperse easily."


    Blood fairy is one of the heads of the foreign affairs hall of Tianya Haige, in charge of task assignment.


    If she wants to deal with Xu miaoran, she is likely to start on the task. Therefore, Xu miaoran immediately decided to restrain and forbid everyone to go out.


    At this critical moment, she doesn''t want anyone to have an accident.


    The man was persuaded to leave.


    Just then, Hongyuan came up and said, "Miss, the goods ready to take to the blood river boundary are ready."


    Xu miaoran thought and said, "put it first. Don''t go for the time being."


    "Ah?" Hongyuan was surprised, "why?"


    Xu miaoran said slowly, "I know something about the character of the blood fairy. He is violent and cruel. Since we are watched by her, we can''t be too careful. Before the strong help arrives, everyone is dormant for the time being and don''t go out if necessary."


    "But the blood river boundary is still waiting for goods. Where does the money come from if the business is not done?" Hongyuan was also anxious.


    Xu miaoran said, "don''t we still have some inventory in our hands? Let''s put it out. I still have 11 million in my room, which will be handed over to Tianya Haige this quarter. Now all of them are deducted. If you save a little, it will be enough for a period of time."


    "Then how can I tell the above?"


    "Do I need to explain?" Xu miaoran''s voice rose abruptly: "why can''t the business go on? They know better than me. This 11 million is just the compensation for my previous large expenses, but it''s only the beginning, not the end! I''m in a hurry. Let''s shoot and break up. No one wants a good day!"

 Chapter 695

    Blood plum hall.


    Sang Hongmei sat above the entrance of the hall, below which a man in Tsing Yi stood with his hands tied.


    With a gloomy face, sang Hongmei said, "Qingfeng, let you check the position of the transmission array. Why has there been no result so far?"


    Qingfeng, a man in Qingyi at the bottom, replied, "back to the hall leader, Xu miaoran has stopped all business and stayed closed since last month. Not only is she so, but the whole generalist society is the same. They all practice behind closed doors. They don''t even do sect tasks. Their subordinates have no chance at all."


    Sanghongmei was surprised: "she doesn''t do business. What about her contribution to paili? What about the materials she needs?"


    Qingfeng smiled bitterly: "what can I do? The materials from the blood River community have been broken, and there are still some surplus goods in the market. It will be troublesome until they are completely gone in a few days. As for the contribution handed over to paili, Xu miaoran said that she has no money to rely on now... She is trying to show paili face."


    Sang Hongmei slapped on the handrail: "she is so brave that she dares to rely on the accounts in the pie!"


    "What else can we do? She is Xu Guanghua''s daughter. She handles the business of the two circles. If she says not to do it, no one can force her to do it. The default is obviously her response to her dissatisfaction with the previous forced marriage and the attitude of the faction. The leader can''t arrest her and say you have to do the business?"


    "Then let her be so wayward?"


    "The headmaster has sent someone to persuade Xu miaoran. But this woman is tough and won''t bow her head. In my opinion, she''s just afraid..."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m afraid I have the intention to use the headmaster to put pressure on you."


    The blood fairy was stunned at first, and then laughed: "put pressure on me? She played a good abacus, but what mistake did I make? Just let Xin Yue propose marriage to Xu Guanghua. Is this also wrong? Can the leader depose or even kill me? Ridiculous!"


    That''s right!


    Every large organization has its own rules and regulations.


    No matter how sinister the blood fairy is, as long as those dirty birds at the bottom of her heart don''t do it on the surface, no one can take her.


    Even the supreme leader of Tianya Haige cannot punish sang Hongmei for encouraging Xin Yue to propose marriage. Although everyone knows that Xu miaoran stopped trading because she was wary of Sang Hongmei''s greater steps, we can''t punish her because of what hasn''t happened, otherwise it will be an unwarranted crime.


    Of course, punishment can''t be punished. You can still say a few words.


    Soon after that, sang Hongmei was called by yuxu immortal Zun, the leader of Tianya Haige. She was very disciplined and asked her not to force people too much. Xu miaoran was also the daughter of Zhenjun at least. The result of acting forcibly regardless of her will was a deadlock. Nowadays, Tianya Haige receives less profit, and it is small to stop the supply of materials from the blood River community. After all, wealth is concentrated in individuals, but materials benefit everyone.


    Sang Hongmei was so angry that she could only bow her head and admit her mistake.


    Soon after this, yuxu xianzun sent another person to inform Xu miaoran that he had taught the blood fairy a lesson and that there would be no more trouble in the future. Xu miaoran could do her two circles of trade at ease, and no one could disturb her.


    But Xu miaoran still refused.


    The reason for her refusal is simple: the blood fairy has not received any substantive punishment. This lesson is meaningless, but more like disguised encouragement. If she continues to do two trade now, it is difficult to ensure that she will not be secretly attacked by the blood fairy.


    This matter undoubtedly made yuxu xianzun a little unhappy. From her point of view, as a leader, she has done her utmost. She can''t kill sang Hongmei or go to jail for the sake of ANN Xu miaoran''s heart, can she? Don''t say that sang Hongmei hasn''t done what Xu miaoran is worried about. Even if she does it, it''s not a big crime.


    At least not for Tianya Haige.


    Therefore, Xu miaoran''s worry is not unreasonable, and Yu Xuxian Zun did nothing wrong.


    In this matter, both sides are actually trapped in self-centered moral considerations.


    In fact, neither of them is wrong, but neither of them is wrong, because they only consider problems from their own perspective and ignore each other''s feelings.


    But anyway, Xu miaoran''s suspension of trade has a great impact on the whole Qixia community and Tianya Haige.


    Those precious materials disappeared all at once, and all the benefits that were supposed to be handed over to paili disappeared.


    Everyone, both sects and individuals, is affected by this.


    In contrast, it''s better to send the moon washing party. Of course, they have no materials and income, but they know it''s only temporary. Xu miaoran was just waiting for reinforcements from the moon washing sect. In this regard, the moon washing faction has more confidence than Tianya Haige, because they know when the trade between the two sectors will resume, but Tianya Haige doesn''t know. Do not know the specific time, then waiting every day is suffering.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yu Xian Zun also felt the harm of a great trade in her hands. That is, she has the final say, but she can still bear the loss of a million dollars, but it has been lost all the time.


    In this respect, Xu miaoran actually made a mistake.


    It was a tactical victory to stop the two trade circles and obtain temporary security. At the same time, it also took the opportunity to teach sang Hongmei and other people who coveted her wealth a lesson.


    But behind this tactical victory was a strategic defeat.


    If the last time she opposed stopping the moon washing sect only made Tianya Haige dissatisfied, then this time she forcibly suspended trade and fully demonstrated her dominance, which made Tianya Haige''s senior management completely uneasy, and the voice of support for sang Hongmei rose. Even yuxu xianzun felt that sang Hongmei''s practice was not necessarily wrong.


    Xu miaoran suddenly makes more enemies. These people may not be completely on the opposite side of Xu miaoran, but at least they have begun to understand and even support sang Hongmei.


    Of course, in Xu miaoran''s view, even if she knew it was such a result, she would do so. Demonstrating power itself is a process of polarization. It will win over some people and annoy some people. For a weak force, it is not wise to give up some future for the present due to the urgency of strengthening itself.


    It''s hard to say. If she continues to trade and is attacked by the blood fairy, it''s okay if she fails. Xu miaoran believes that the church will deal with it impartially. But what if she succeeds? The blood fairy who has the address of the transmission array will make a great contribution by directly handing over the transmission array. Then everything will be different. I believe no one will be willing to punish her again. On the contrary, even if the blood fairy is punished, the transmission array has been exposed, and the soldier master''s secret place will be found.


    All the dregs left by Tang Jie will be eaten.


    So she can''t afford to lose or gamble.


    Therefore, Xu miaoran will not shrink back even if he knows that this will offend some people!


    Anyway, that''s how it happened.


    The once vigorous trade between the two circles stopped, and Qixia and Xuehe circles returned to their former state. The materials that once fell due to the impact of a large number of goods began to return to the high price in the past. The busy men also got a rare leisure period and began to practice in isolation one by one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For practitioners, time always passes quickly.


    Sit down and close the door. Two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Shuiyue cave, 14 elites of Xiaoyao society, including Wei Tianchong, are still practicing here.


    They sit at different heights of Shuiyue peak, which also represents different achievements.


    Beicanghan sat on the 750 meter high platform of yunzu''s handwriting, and there was a aura of brilliance at his feet, which represented that he was already a real person.


    As an elder of this cadre, he was the first to be promoted to a real person and the first to climb 750 meters. However, further up, although beicanghan also launched an impact several times, they all retreated. I can''t help sighing in my heart. I came to this step by rushing through the three withers and breaking through the heart of heaven. I really don''t know how Tang Jie got to the peak that year.


    A few days later, the second breakthrough of the noon string light also came to the 750 meter high platform. They looked at each other and laughed. They sat down together to understand yunzu''s handwriting and Huijian Heart Sutra.


    Then, Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming, Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang broke through and came to this 750 meter high platform, which surprised everyone.


    The difficulty of climbing the water moon peak is so high that no one knows about the moon washing sect.


    Those who can reach 500 meters are heroes.


    Although you can be promoted in the cave because of the five Qi Chaoyuan pill this time, the promotion of Tianxin brings great strength and makes it less difficult than others, it is still not easy to reach 750 meters, which also means that everyone has good qualifications.


    Six young Xia gathered on a 750 meter high platform. Such scenes are extremely rare even in the moon washing sect. The man who watched secretly also nodded his approval. But unfortunately, none of the later people could climb to the top of the mountain.


    After several consecutive failures, Wu Xianguang, Qi Shaoming and others finally gave up. Only Cai junyang still made unremitting efforts and attacked the peak again and again. Each time, he got black and blue, and nearly died several times. Nevertheless, after the madman was cured, he still had a constant impact, leaving everyone speechless to him. But it is undeniable that every time Cai junyang launched an impact, he would be closer to the peak than the last time, and closer to the target bit by bit.


    After dozens of days, Wei Tianchong also broke through after six people.


    However, the spirit and perseverance of the goods were worse than everyone. He passed the 500 meter hero platform, but finally lost at 600 meters, becoming the first person to make a breakthrough but failed to go higher. However, there was nothing dissatisfied with the arrival of the goods. I sat on the Hero stage to figure out the handwriting of those predecessors.


    After Wei Tianchong, Li Yunfan and Liu Hongyan also broke through the residual marks in the evening. However, Li Yunfan failed to go up to the height, so he had to sit below to accompany Wei Tianchong. The two men looked at the top together and muttered, "it''s strange today. There are more people going up than they can''t go up."


    Fortunately, in the following days, things gradually returned to normal.


    Meng Shixue and Su Xinyue also broke through one after another, but they finally missed the high place and could only sit on the Hero stage with them.


    Being accompanied by two beautiful women, the mood of the two losers was much better immediately.


    At this time, there are only two people left at the foot of the mountain, Shi Meng and Yu HENGWEI.


    Yu HENGWEI and Wei Tianchong Tang Jie are students of the same period. Their strength has always been at the forefront. They are all covered with copper skin and iron bones. They are not much worried than Peng Yaolong in defense. According to his strength, he should not delay until now.


    After waiting for a few days, a light suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain and rushed into the sky for a long time.


    This means another successful breakthrough.


    "It should be Yu HENGWEI." Wei Tian rushed at Yunfan. The four stood up at the same time and looked down the mountain.


    Among the 14 cave practitioners, dream waiting is the weakest, so the four instinctively think that Yu HENGWEI should achieve it first.


    As the light column dispersed, a man walked to the top of the mountain step by step


    But when the man was close, everyone found that the visitor was a dream, and a spirit ring bloomed at his feet, which meant that he had become a real person.


    "Waiting for dream? How is it you?" Li Yunfan was stunned: "where''s Yu HENGWEI?"


    Shi Meng replied sadly, "elder martial brother Yu failed in the attack. He has died."


    At the same time, a loud roar came from the top of the peak.


    Cai junyang, success at the summit!

 Chapter 696

    The fairy road is difficult and the risks are unpredictable.


    This risk includes the presence of monsters, the same tiger vision, and various risks in the process of cultivation.


    Practitioners have the risk of failure and death since they hit the heart of heaven. But the probability is small. The five Qi Chaoyuan pill greatly improves the probability of success in impacting the heart of heaven, and further reduces the risk.


    However, as long as the risk exists, it will happen one day.


    Yu HENGWEI''s death is a reflection of this risk. It is both accidental and inevitable.


    The loss of a companion made everyone feel a lot lower. Cai junyang''s ascent to the top did not make everyone happy, but increased a bit of loss - you will feel very bad if you lose a friend; If a friend behaves too well, you will feel worse.


    No one thought that CAI junyang had the ability to climb to the top. His performance greatly exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    At that time, Tang Jie gave everyone the Jiuli Heart Sutra after it was broken down. Everyone benefited from it, and even developed their own understanding. The original fragments gradually evolved into their own unique mind method, which became their golden finger like basic card. Even Tang Jie didn''t do it, let alone think of it. Among them, the best thing to do is Cai junyang.


    Countless life and death experiences and mellow application have made Cai junyang''s hundred difficulties and robbery method jump out of the old pattern and show his own style.


    Against the wind in the countercurrent, he is not afraid of difficulties and risks. In the past countless missions, Cai junyang fought countless bloody battles and had a little understanding of the way of killing.


    Only the way of killing can make the killed burying wind snake unable to resurrect and climb to the top of the mountain.


    Cai junyang was in the previous impact, accumulated a lot and understood killing, so he cut through thorns and thorns all the way to the top of the mountain. This is much more magnificent than the original Tang robbery with Tiansha Leizhu.


    When he understood the killing, his understanding of this way went deep into the bone marrow. Tang robber entered the Tao with wisdom and analyzed the other avenues, so it is easy to understand but difficult to be refined. Cai junyang practiced it by himself, realized it personally, and felt the Tao with his body, so he was more profound than Tang robbery.


    When he understood killing, he learned to kill without a teacher and directly created three powerful killing moves. One step into yingyue lake, even Lingye gave in to it.


    Sitting in yingyue lake, Cai junyang felt the influx of spiritual power from all directions. He sat for three days and three nights.


    In three days and three nights, Cai junyang quickly stabilized the realm of Linghuan just promoted. Like Tang Jie, he also felt that he was in harmony with heaven and earth. He not only understood Ziyu''s mental method, but also understood a chance to enter the Tao, which will help him grow in the future.


    The whole person''s body and mind have been greatly sublimated, and his strength has officially jumped to the top of everyone. Even beicanghan, who was still ahead of him, has been completely overtaken.


    In fact, from CAI junyang''s understanding of killing, BeiCang cold can''t be compared. Now there is no way to kill, and it can''t be compared.


    Three days later, Cai junyang came out of the pond.


    A jade chime sounded over the water moon cave, representing the successful conclusion of the 14 disciples'' trip to the water moon cave.


    The star picking monkey sent the thirteen disciples out of the cave, so he had to nag again.


    When they returned to the world, they also lamented. When they thought of HENGWEI''s death, they could not help but feel sad about the death of the rabbit. They had a sense of being human again.


    Then Lingxiao zhangzun met them in person.


    Since joining the heavenly heart, they are no longer simple disciples, but the backbone of the moon washing sect. Although he still belongs to the younger generation in terms of qualification, he has become a leader in strength and can be a rising star of the new generation.


    There are many rising stars in the six schools every year, but it is rare to see many late shows in one session. Of course, there is the contribution of everyone''s efforts, and there is also an inextricable relationship with the Tang robbery. Without the decomposed Jiuli Heart Sutra, Cai junyang may still reach a certain height, but he will never reach the top. Waimeng certainly can''t become the heart of heaven, let alone Wei Tianchong. He owes Tang Jie too much. Even beicanghan and others got a lot of benefits from the stone sect.


    That''s why everyone is grateful to Tang.


    Fortunately, now this gratitude doesn''t have to be kept in mind, and then it''s time for them to repay.


    "Going to yahai is different from the past. In the past, you used to be supported by the moon washing sect, but you can do everything freely. Now you should be careful step by step when you are in a foreign land. Although you have entered the heart of heaven, you should also know that such strength is really nothing in Tianya Haige. You are going to help Xu miaoran solve her dilemma, but you are not looking for death. If you can''t distinguish the relationship between the boundary and power, Then it''s better not to... "On the stage, Lingxiao Shusheng said slowly.


    All the disciples should be in unison.


    "A snake can''t do without a head. Since it''s so cold, you''ll take the lead in this trip."


    "Please obey the will of the sect!" beicanghan bowed back.


    Although Cai junyang has surpassed him in strength, the responsibility of the leader is of great importance and is not determined only by force. Beicanghan is the oldest among all the people. He has rich experience and is considered prudent. Everyone is convinced led by him.


    In fact, Lingxiao wanted to lead everyone with Zuo''s full name. After all, he is a real demon with the strongest strength. He has been wandering the world for so many years and has much more experience than beicanghan. But when he looked at his full name to the left, the goods instinctively shrunk. Knowing that the old boy had no sense of responsibility and didn''t want to lead, Lingxiao zhangzun had to give up.


    However, after thinking about it, Lingxiao took out one thing and said, "Zuo''s full name, only you didn''t enter the water moon cave this time. For fairness, I give you two treasures to boost your strength."


    But he threw a jade card and a gold ring.


    These two objects look insignificant, but as soon as they enter the hand, the left full name feels an extraordinary power. Make a little exploration and know its usage. It turned out that there was a magical power sealed by Lingxiao palm Zun on the jade plate, which was extremely powerful. The golden ring has a powerful Guardian magic power that can protect everyone. Both are treasures, and they are very happy in their hearts. I know that Lingxiao first makes up for his loss of not entering the Shuiyue cave, and second, improves everyone''s strength. Third, there is the magic power of Lingxiao palm seal on this treasure. With its ability, most of you can monitor everyone through these two treasures. Of course, this kind of monitoring is not distrust, but more concern. It is killing three birds with one stone, which makes Zuo Quanming admire it secretly.


    After giving the left full name treasure, Lingxiao told beicanghan and others a lot.


    In the past two years, they have been practicing in the cave, and the moon washing sect is not idle. They know everything that happens in Tianya Haige. Several capable men in the hall directly established contact with Xu miaoran.


    For beicanghan, what are their plans and how to implement them? The moon washing sect has already been ready.


    Now, after giving an account one by one, that night, 14 people quietly left Yunshan and disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changfeng Island, Luoying town.


    Luoying town is always famous for cherry blossoms on the island. Every March of spring is the season when cherry blossoms are in full bloom. On the surrounding land, large areas of cherry blossoms are in full bloom and converge into a pink ocean. When the wind blows, the petals fall, emitting a faint fragrance, which is intoxicating.


    At this time of year, Xu miaoran comes to Luoying town.


    Wander among the flowers, walk under the sparse forest, walk through the colorful flower rain, let the petals fall on the branches, and enjoy the picturesque beauty.


    This year, Xu miaoran came to Luoying town again.


    He came to Zhang Ji''s pastry shop and said, "shopkeeper, have a bowl of red jujube longan soup and a dish of lotus root powder osmanthus cake."


    An old man came out of the shop. When he saw Xu miaoran, he brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Yo, isn''t this grandma Xu? You can count it. My wife hopes you can''t live two days a day."


    Xu miaoran lazily made a gesture of holding his temples and said, "I want to come too. However, the flowering time is not coming. Last year''s year was not good. A strong wind blew down the flowers and trees, and there was no beginning. I''ll come and have a look this year. These flowers can bloom as scheduled."


    "It''s open, naturally." old man Zhang said excitedly as he filled Xu miaoran with red jujube soup: "look at the spring in the garden, but I''m looking forward to grandma you."


    While talking, a woman came out of the inner room, bowed to Xu miaoran and said, "grandma Xu, you''re here. I said how suddenly a magpie came to report the good news at home today. The spring jasmine flowers opened in advance. The feeling is to meet grandma you."


    Xu miaoran smiled and said, "Aunt Zhang is still so good at talking."


    Old man Zhang had brought up the red jujube longan soup and lotus root powder osmanthus cake and said, "grandma, have a taste of the little old man''s craft, but I''ve stepped back."


    Xu miaoran took a sip of jujube soup, then crisp his hands and picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and put it in his mouth. After tasting it, he nodded and said with satisfaction: "it''s still that taste."


    Old man Zhang said with a smile, "if grandma likes it, I''ll pack some and send them to your house. There are 14 boxes in the house."


    "Fourteen boxes?" Xu miaoran was stunned and looked at the old man: "it''s strange. It''s not as good as fifteen boxes. It''s also an integer."


    The old man smiled and said, "it was originally fifteen boxes. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law spilled one box when she wrapped it."


    Xu miaoran''s face sank: "really? That''s a pity."


    "I wonder where Grandma needs the little old man to send the snacks?" old man Zhang asked again.


    Dipping his hand in the red jujube soup, Xu miaoran wrote on the table: "send it here, can you see it?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed: "grandma, don''t worry. It will be delivered before tonight."


    "Very good." Xu miaoran got up and left.


    Three days later, Xu miaoran returned to Tianya Haige.


    Sitting in front of the hall, Xu miaoran said, "keep the order. From today on, the ban will be lifted and everyone can go out freely. Let Hongyuan prepare and tell her... The business is about to open."


    ¡±

 Chapter 697

    On this day, Tianya Haige suddenly became lively.


    There are 30% more disciples coming to pick up the task than usual. If you look carefully, you will find that these people belong to the generalist society.


    Such an obvious anomaly can''t hide from those who want to. Whether the enemy or the neutral party, they all know that Xu miaoran is going to stop dormancy.


    Longyintang, Fengzu.


    Qingfeng sat in his position, and at the beginning stood several men in black, reporting.


    After listening to the report, Qing touched his chin and said, "is it going to move at last? It seems that Xu miaoran has waited for what she wants. Look north and you are responsible for monitoring Xu miaoran. Have you found anything about Xu miaoran recently?"


    A man named Beiwang replied: "In the past two years, Xu miaoran stayed at home most of the time and occasionally went out. She only wandered around near Changfeng island. Her subordinates followed her and found that in recent months, she had been boating in Nanhu Lake, stepping on the snow in the west mountain, and the last time she had been to Luoying town to enjoy flowers. The news agency released the lifting of the ban after returning from there. If there were no accidents, she should It''s time to get confidence there. "


    "Do you know who she has been in contact with?"


    Look north and take out a list.


    Qingfeng didn''t take it, but waved and said, "catch it one by one."


    "This..." Beiwang hesitated: "they are all the people under the rule of Tianya Haige."


    "En?" the green wind lengthened his tone and looked north.


    Looking north, I felt a chill in my heart and hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Seeing that Beiwang retreated, Qingfeng touched his chin and thought for a while. Then he said, "since the people of tongcai society have moved, the trade between the two circles should also be restarted. Tianlan, stare at Xu miaoran and Hongyuan, see when they move and inform me."


    Another man in black appeared, answered and left.


    After explaining this, Qingfeng sat back and let his body sink deeper into the chair. He has fallen into deep thinking.


    Bluff? Or do you have confidence?


    Qingfeng doesn''t know, but he knows that no matter what the result is, he can''t wait.


    Sang Hongmei is waiting for his news. He can''t and dare not let sang Hongmei down. Now he just hopes Xu miaoran can act quickly.


    Xu miaoran did not disappoint him.


    After only waiting for two days, Qingfeng had received the news that Xu miaoran took Hongyuan to Yinxing hall.


    Yinxing hall is the location of Tianya Haige transmission array. If all disciples want to go far and don''t want to hurry, they can transmit it here. Of course, the transmission cost will be paid by themselves.


    After receiving the news, Qingfeng immediately rushed to Yinxing hall.


    A disciple had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Qingfeng, he bowed and said, "I''ve seen the head of the wind. Xu miaoran and Hongyuan just entered the transmission array a moment ago."


    "Know where they have gone?"


    The disciple shook his head: "only the person in charge of the transmission array knows."


    Qingfeng has stridden into the hall, where an old man is sitting.


    Qingfeng said directly, "dare you ask old Feng, where did Xu miaoran go?"


    The old Feng didn''t lift his eyelids: "sorry, the responsibility of the Yinxing hall is the supreme order. Don''t disclose the whereabouts of others. Feng first wants to know, so he''d better ask the leader of my Tianji hall to ask again."


    Qingfeng smiled: "I don''t dare to insist on the duty of old Feng. But Xu miaoran hasn''t entered again after he entered the battle?"


    Then old Feng was stunned, and Qingfeng said, "I also want to apply for the use of the transmission array, but I need the current transmission position, which is not illegal?"


    Then Qingfeng took out a spirit jade and handed it to him, and then handed it to the spirit stone needed to start the transmission array.


    The old man took Lingyu and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the head of the wind. The brain turns quickly. In that case, the head of the wind please."


    Qingfeng waved back, and a group of practitioners under the wind group have entered the transmission array one after another.


    The transmission array starts, and the next moment everyone has appeared in another hall.


    After only one look, a wind group practitioner said, "it''s broken cloud Island, located in the west of yahai, about 2800 miles away from Changfeng island."


    Longyin hall is specialized in secret work such as information and secret detection in Tianya Haige. It is the same as the secret hall. There are many kinds of capable people under it. At this moment, you can immediately know where you are by looking at the palace where the transmission array is located. It can be seen that you have done enough work in ordinary days.


    Qingfeng had directly lit the ID card of Longyin hall to the guard of the transmission hall and said, "Xu miaoran, where have they gone?"


    When the duty keeper of the sub hall saw that the people from the Longyin hall came, he dared not hide it. He pointed to the outside room and said, "go to the south."


    The crowd has rushed out of the hall.


    A practitioner waved and summoned a small dog with a small head, a thin body and a long mouth, which was like a fox. It was the famous long kissing fine dog of the beast refining door.


    As soon as the dog appeared, the practitioner had taken a piece of cloth and put it under the dog''s nose to smell.


    This cloth came from Xu miaoran. The people of the wind group spent a lot of effort just to get it.


    After hearing this, the little dog barked twice, then flew straight into the air and ran quickly south in the air.


    This is the card tracked by the wind group. As for the previous cross examination, it is just confirmation.


    The long kissing fine dog didn''t run fast, so he was picked up by the practitioner after only a few steps. He only guided the way and pursued it with all his strength.


    Flying all the way, I came to a small forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Entering the forest, you are seeing a hidden transmission array on the ground. However, due to the short start-up, some traces of energy fluctuation can be seen from the ground, so you can find the existence of the transmission array.


    "I found it." everyone was overjoyed.


    Everyone knows that Xu miaoran can''t use the transmission array of Tianya Haige to do trade between the two circles. Her purpose of going to Yinxing hall is just to reach her own transmission array. Therefore, everyone is not surprised to see a new transmission array here, but full of expectation.


    At this moment, I looked at the transmission array. Although there was no one guarding the array, no one dared to move rashly.


    When the green wind waved, a practitioner threw a curtain of light. Under the warm light, before the transmission, a small alarm mouse appeared and was lying lazily on the ground to sleep.


    But everyone knows that if anyone dares to step into its warning range, the little guy will shout loudly.


    Then, don''t ask Xu miaoran, he will definitely notice, because there is a sound trap next to the alarm mouse.


    After the alarm rat was found, the practitioner who had previously held the long kissing fine dog scattered a white fog. Under the action of white fog, the alarm mouse could not wake up even if it was eaten. This person learned some mental skills from the beast refining sect. Due to incomplete mental skills, this life is doomed to stop and get out of the world. However, it is because of this that we can work for the sect at ease.


    In addition to those disciples who come out of the college, the six sects will recruit some disciples who enter through special ways every year to teach some promising skills, so that they can have some special abilities and concentrate on doing things when there is no way up. Otherwise, everyone will practice hard, and who will deal with the complicated and trivial things. Some problems can''t be solved by sending tasks.


    After solving the alarm, the former repairman checked it again, confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and nodded to Qingfeng. Inspired by the green wind, another practitioner came to the transmission array, fell on the ground and observed it. After a while, he replied, "it''s a small transmission array, and the transmission distance is no more than 1000 Li."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple." Qingfeng snorted.


    From the beginning, he didn''t expect to directly find the transmission array to the blood river boundary. Don''t say it''s too easy to find, even the position of the transmission array is wrong. It is impossible for Tang Jie to put the transmission array in Tianya Haige, let alone in such a small dense forest. Don''t you just come by and find that you can follow into the blood river boundary?


    Multiple transmission!


    There is no doubt that this transmission array leads to another place in yahai, not the blood river boundary.


    In front of the transmission array on the other side, there must be a practitioner or a monitoring technique.


    If they want to track down, they must follow into the transmission array, and they are destined to be found. No one can cover the energy fluctuation generated when the transmission array is launched. Zifu Sendai can''t do it. It''s too late to solve the monitor. The alarm will be triggered the first time you set foot on the opposite land.


    In this way, Xu miaoran can easily find any guy who follows him.


    This is the reason why Xu miaoran didn''t use tracking means before - it''s too difficult to track a person who changes position through multiple transmission array without being found.


    Therefore, for Qingfeng, it is the real test of everyone''s tracking ability from here.


    For this day, Qingfeng also prepared for a long time.


    At this moment, after confirming that the opposite side could not be the blood river boundary, Qingfeng sneered: "what are you waiting for?"


    As his voice fell, four practitioners came forward together and pressed the Dharma array at the same time. A hazy light flashed in their palms.


    These lights fall on the transmission array, and the whole transmission array is in full bloom, emitting array patterns and densely covering the whole dense forest space.


    It should be said that this is the real complete transmission array. With the joint efforts of the four practitioners, the effect of the transmission array''s view gate was suppressed and could no longer be hidden. Finally, it was fully presented in front of everyone.


    The green wind said, "come on!"


    The practitioners who had observed the array had stepped forward quickly, observed the array patterns carefully, looked at them layer by layer, and from time to time, some easy to reason numbers came out of their mouths. Next to it, someone wrote it down, constantly analyzed and calculated.


    This is a backstepping. By showing the complete transmission array, we can see through its structure and find out the direction it leads to.


    Different from those omnidirectional transmission arrays in Tianya Haige, these transmission arrays are destined to have only one direction since their existence because they are used for confusion by Xu miaoran. Therefore, as long as we crack it, we can calculate the direction it leads to.


    If I can''t track you through the transmission array, I''ll find out where you''re going. As long as you''re still in the Qixia world, you''re doomed to be hunted by the wind group.


    This is the way Qingfeng tracks.


    No matter how multi-level transmission is, it will eventually reveal its original shape under the in-depth investigation.


    The four practitioners tried their best to maintain the integrity of the Dharma array, and more and more numbers jumped out of the broken practitioners.


    Finally, the practitioner shouted, "calculated, leading to the east end of Nan''an island!"


    "Clean up all traces, let''s go!" Qingfeng ordered.


    At the same time, everyone has cleaned up the previous traces, as if no one had ever been here.


    As soon as the animal keeper raised his hand, a few stars disappeared into the alarm mouse. The little thing opened his eyes vaguely, looked around and went to sleep.

 Chapter 698

    Linxi island.


    This is a small island in the west of Weiya sea. It is located in a remote place. The island is a large area of primitive jungle, which is rarely visited by people.


    Today, this small island, which was rarely visited in the past, suddenly became lively.


    A large number of people suddenly appeared over the island, led by the green wind.


    It was seven days later. Xu miaoran returned to Tianya Haige as early as the first day. The materials in the blood River community that suddenly appeared in the market proved that she had indeed been to the blood River Community and completed a big deal.


    The people of the wind group of longyintang are still carefully looking for the footprints of Xu miaoran.


    They don''t care where Xu miaoran is, they just want to find out all the routes she has been to.


    Linxi island is already the sixth transmission point explored by the wind group. For Xu miaoran, the six transmission points are only six times. For the wind group, they need to constantly find, track, crack and pursue... For seven days, everyone is running on the road to each transmission point, and secretly scolds Xu miaoran for being cruel, Many transmission arrays were deployed just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    You know, it''s all money!


    The transmission array has never been a low-cost product in the cultivation world. Even the lowest level transmission array often has tens of thousands of spiritual money.


    Xu miaoran has so many cloth that there are millions of spiritual money alone.


    But no matter how much money she has, she can''t be unlimited all the way. Every pursuit makes everyone believe that she is more away from victory.


    What about two years of dormancy?


    As long as Xu miaoran still wants to do these two trades, he is doomed to lose the eyes of the watcher.


    At this moment, looking at this small island, it is hidden and desolate, and there are few pedestrians. It is obviously much safer than the location of the previous transmission array. At the same time, everyone realizes that the secret Xu miaoran tried to hide is close.


    Due to the long time, the long kissing fine dog can no longer smell Xu miaoran''s smell tracking, but Qingfeng they have been prepared.


    "Hui Xing!"


    With this call, a practitioner has stood up and looked down from the air. His eyes are tiny and bright. He has a panoramic view of all around, but he is also a person who is proficient in insight. However, compared with Tang Jie''s insight, he used only ordinary spells, which was much worse in level, but there was still no problem in tracing traces.


    A moment later, he pointed to a direction and said, "there''s something moving over there."


    After hearing this, they were overjoyed and flew in the direction Huixing pointed out.


    After flying a small piece of carving, when I came to a place, I saw a lot of fog, covering all around, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The practitioner who was proficient in the array came forward and looked at it and said in a very positive voice: "this is a Dharma array. There should be another heaven and earth after the fog."


    Qingfeng''s eyes lit up: "that''s right."


    The ordinary Dharma array will not be covered up like this. Since it is covered by the magic array, it means that what is protected here is likely to be an important transmission array. Even if it is not the transmission array to the blood river boundary, it is afraid that it is only a thin line from there.


    "Xuanyong, can you walk through this array without being found by the other party?" Qingfeng asked.


    The monk called Xuanyong replied proudly, "you invited me to do this, didn''t you? It''s just a little trick of carving insects."


    Hearing this, Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the strength of this practitioner named Xuanyong is average, the level of the array is quite good, otherwise it is impossible to crack the position of the transmission array.


    At this moment, the man took the lead, and the party had walked towards the fog.


    Na Xuan led the people forward while calculating. He really had some ability and didn''t know how to go. After walking a short time, he saw the clouds dissipate. He was already cheerful and the valley appeared in front of the people.


    Everyone was excited at the same time. At this time, the green wind suddenly heard a subtle and imperceptible sound.


    The voice was not loud, but at the moment when it reached Qingfeng''s ears, Qingfeng''s face suddenly changed: "be careful!"


    He saw that countless cold stars had rushed to the crowd at the same time.


    Xuanyong, who was walking in the front, was hit first. He screamed and fell down on the spot. He saw that a large amount of frost had appeared on his body, almost freezing his whole person.


    "It''s a flying frost needle, don''t touch it!" Qingfeng screamed.


    This flying frost needle is the unique magic weapon of the cold ice fairy in the eight Luocha at the Cape of the sea. Each one is made of thousands of years of cold stone. It is rarely said that Xu miaoran would have it. It''s no wonder that she has money. As long as she has money, she can''t buy anything?


    At this moment, all practitioners of the wind hall have added shields together. Those who move quickly have roared out several palms at the front, and the sword light and sword Qi are cut out one after another.


    "Leave some alive!" Qingfeng has shouted.


    When he first came out of the magic array, he was attacked. Needless to ask, this must be Xu miaoran''s heavily guarded place, which means that the transmission array here is destined to be of great significance.


    Now that it has been found, Qingfeng is no longer polite and simply makes a strong attack. At this moment, hiding is meaningless. It is most important to win this game before the other party reacts.


    Hula, all practitioners of the wind hall have rushed out together.


    At the same time, several practitioners in green clothes appeared behind the valley.


    These green clothes practitioners are obviously responsible for guarding the exit of the magic array. Once someone comes out of the array without reporting, they will attack immediately. However, perhaps it is because there has been no accident. At this moment, suddenly, they are also somewhat flustered. Seeing the people of the wind hall rush over, a green clothes practitioner has sounded the bamboo flute in front of his chest.


    Qingfeng knows it''s not good. Once he raises his hand, he has made a green awn. The green light fell on the green clothes cultivator. The full attack from the heart demon cultivator was so powerful that he killed the other party with one blow, but the cultivator blew the bamboo flute before he died. The sharp flute rang through the valley. The next moment, a shrill howl had sounded in the valley.


    The whistling breath was long and powerful. Qingfeng immediately realized that there were strong people sitting on guard.


    Turn around and shout, "everyone be careful, the strong enemy is coming!"


    As he shouted, he saw a figure rushing out of the valley at high speed.


    Seeing this, Qingfeng hurried to meet him. At the moment when the other party rushed out of the valley, he felt that he should also be a spiritual demon cultivator, and his realm was similar to himself. You can stop the enemy with all your strength.


    But at the moment when he met him, the man was only in a flash, and he had swept past him, but he was approaching the people in the wind hall behind him.


    Qingfeng was shocked. You should know that except one of his followers was a spiritual ring cultivator, the rest were just out of the world. If a heart demon cultivator was killed in, it would be like a lion into a sheep.


    Although these people are not powerful, they have their own abilities. Otherwise, they will not be captured by him and take the responsibility of tracking. Therefore, they can''t be killed by that man anyway.


    At this moment, he fought back with all his strength. He slapped the enemy behind him, but the man didn''t hit back. He was opposite Qingfeng''s palm.


    Qingfeng only felt a strong cold entering his body from his hands, almost freezing his blood. His whole body''s aura didn''t work for a moment, and he almost fell from the air.


    On the contrary, the person who came after him had taken the opportunity to kill people in the wind hall. With a clap of his hands, a large amount of frost and cold current had poured out.


    Several practitioners could not dodge and were hit on the spot. Under the attack of ice and frost, they had become big ice lumps. The man only flashed his body and pressed his fingers and palms, and saw that the ice was mixed with people''s broken meat and smashed. These practitioners didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so they died on the spot. This includes the former practitioner called Huixing.


    Then the man flashed again and killed the next group of people. He was as fast as a ghost and his means were cruel. Not only that, he even had the spare strength to attack the green wind in the opposite direction.


    Although Qingfeng is a heart demon cultivator, as the leader of the wind hall, he always focuses on tracking and observing the enemy, but he is not good at fighting. In front of him, this man is definitely a strong fighter. Qingfeng is shocked that he is defeated by many Ling oligarchs. Xu miaoran doesn''t know where to find such a strong opponent. Let alone Qingfeng, one or two heart demons are not his opponent.


    The man hummed while killing: "with this skill, you dare to break into my cold ice forbidden area. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ice forbidden area?


    Hearing this, he looked at the cold air between the man''s hands. The frost covered the whole space. Qingfeng trembled in his heart and shouted, "it''s senior brother Yue lengxin Yue?"


    "Well?" the man who was killing wantonly said, "it''s me. How dare you kill here? Don''t you know who you''re facing?"


    Hearing this, Qingfeng trembled.


    Yue lengxin, the disciple of the ice fairy in the eight Luocha at the Cape of the sea, is also the only disciple. He is strong and loyal to his teacher. Five years ago, the ice fairy fought against the Qiulong emperor of the North Sea. The Qiulong emperor of the North Sea is a great distracted demon. He controls thousands of demon families in the North Sea, and countless practitioners work for it. Even the Tianya Haige can''t help it. Fortunately, although the cold ice fairy was defeated, she was hurt and didn''t die. She escaped by chance and closed the door to heal her wounds when she came back. Yue lengxin lived in seclusion with her teacher. Except for some senior managers of Tianya Haige, no one knows where she is.


    I didn''t expect to meet Yue lengxin here.


    Do you mean


    An uncontrollable thought rose at the bottom of Qingfeng''s heart. He trembled and said, "is this... Here..."


    Yue lengxin replied, "it''s my master''s retreat for healing. Why, you''re not here to deal with my master?"


    At this time, he also saw something wrong and finally stopped killing. It was just that one of the dry wind Hall''s men had been killed by him for a moment, nearly half of them were dead, and the rest were seriously injured. The cultivator of the rest beast refining skill, even the company commander kissing the fine dog and other monsters all died, but one leg was gone and was crying on the ground.


    Hearing Yue lengxin''s words, Qingfeng trembled all over. He finally understood what had happened and said decadent:


    "Cheated!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    On Xinghua Island, cheers are ringing out in a farmyard.


    At the top of the right row is beicanghan, and below it are Cai junyang and others.


    On the other side sat Xu miaoran, followed by fan Chenglong and others.


    Beicanghan arched his hand to Xu miaoran and said, "Miss Xu has a clever plan. That Qingfeng was really fooled. He clashed with Yue lengxin and suffered great damage. I believe it will be difficult for him to follow you again."


    Xu miaoran''s biggest trouble in dealing with people in Tianya Haige is that she can''t do it easily.


    Killing one''s own people, no matter where they are placed, is not a small crime.


    But just because she can''t kill doesn''t mean others can''t kill.


    In this situation, even if all the people in the wind group die, they can only admit bad luck. Who told you to go to the place where others are closed? You also broke through the magic array and broke in directly. You deserve to be killed.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile: "big brother Bei flattered me. The trick is not good. The key is the ability of the executors. If Mr. Zuo didn''t hide and follow them, so that I could have an insight into the opportunity, how could I calculate like this."


    Zuo Quanming hugged his fist and said with a smile, "some tricks of sneaking around are not worth mentioning."


    When it comes to concealment, tracking and anti tracking, the full name of Zuo will never be weaker than Qingfeng. It is precisely because of his peeping and observation in the dark that we can ensure that the plan will not change. Otherwise, it is impossible to lead the green wind into the trap so accurately one by one.


    "But will this offend the ice fairy?" fan Chenglong was worried.


    Xu miaoran replied, "she won''t be happy to be used. So I''ve prepared a bottle of wonderful hand rejuvenation pill for her old man. I believe with this pill, her old man''s injury will recover faster."


    Miraculous hand rejuvenation pill is a holy medicine for healing. It needs some very special medicinal materials, which is very difficult to find in the world. But in the blood river boundary, some such herbs can be found occasionally. The value of these materials is not cheap in the blood river industry. Even if they are sold to the Qixia industry, they earn limited profits. Therefore, they are usually not selected in the trade between the two industries.


    But this time, Xu miaoran bought some and made a furnace with heavy money from seven unique people.


    Such a heavy ceremony, not to mention the death of a few men, even if another group dies, I believe the cold ice fairy won''t mind.


    After solving the doubt, Xu miaoran replied with a smile: "with a bottle of wonderful hand back to spring elixir and those transmission arrays for him, the wind group is half out. It''s more expensive, but it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''d like to."


    Wei Tian hugged his arm and sighed: "that''s what I said, but this time I thought I had a chance to kill, but I didn''t expect that the result was that except Lao Zuo was watching the play, I always felt bad."


    "What''s the hurry? The days are long. You''re afraid you haven''t had a chance to play?" Xu miaoran said leisurely. "Tang Jiuchang said that the more cards, the better. You are my biggest card. If you don''t play, I''ll have confidence."


    "What''s more, I know that sang Hongmei, an old woman, is extremely bloodthirsty, advocates force, domineering and never believes in any sect rules. In her eyes, the most important significance of cultivating immortals is to transcend all rules, otherwise it''s better not to cultivate. When she finds that the existing means can''t deal with me, she will definitely take the most direct and fierce way... Use force ¡£¡±


    "So you don''t have to worry about the moment when you don''t give full play to your strength, but please be patient before that. When sang Hongmei can''t help using force, that is, when you fight. In the face of a leader with the peak of soul melting, I believe you will have a great time."

 Chapter 699

    Pop!


    A crisp and loud slap on the face, and the green wind directly fell out.


    Sang Hongmei''s face was as gloomy as a layer of ink, and each wrinkle released a strong killing intention.


    "Useless things, this is the result you gave me?"


    Qingfeng knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. He just said, "Qingfeng is incompetent and failed to live up to the trust of the fairy! However, the wind group lost a lot this time. The cloud hall leader found out that I can''t explain. Please bear a lot for me!"


    Although Qingfeng is entrusted by sang Hongmei, sang Hongmei is not the leader of Longyin hall. Qingfeng is willing to listen to her, but because he was brought up by sang Hongmei. Although he is in the Longyin hall, he belongs to the power of Sang Hongmei.


    It''s like Tang Jie is in the secret hall, but if Xie Fengtang wants to ask him to do something, Tang Jie will definitely do it.


    Now the wind group has lost so much, but these losses are not from sang Hongmei, but from Longyin hall. If Yunxi Yang, the leader of Longyin hall, learns about it, he will be furious and punish Qingfeng.


    Therefore, Qingfeng can only ask for sang Hongmei''s head, and only sang Hongmei can bear the sin for Qingfeng and keep his position as the leader of the wind group.


    Sang Hongmei gave a dragon''s head crutch and shouted, "I haven''t punished you for not doing well. You still want me to bear the anger of Yun Xiyang for you?"


    The green wind trembled in his heart: "fairy, I''m working for you!"


    "But you failed." Sang Hongmei disdained: "I waited for you for two years, but you didn''t do anything."


    Qingfeng''s heart was cold, and he was still struggling: "fairy, this is just a word!"


    "You fart! Do you think it''s easy to say that? The wind group has lost so much that it can''t be concealed. If you want Yun Xiyang to turn a blind eye, it can''t be solved in one sentence? In order to keep you, I have to convince a group of people, not him. I have to ask for people in a low voice and agree to their conditions when necessary... It''s impossible!"


    It''s not impossible, but you''re not worth it.


    Qingfeng realizes this.


    At this moment, he was completely desperate: "that is to say, I was abandoned, wasn''t it?"


    Sang Hongmei said, "it''s no use asking for a dog that can''t finish the task."


    "Sang Hongmei..." the green wind roared.


    Pop!


    Another slap hit the flying green wind. Sang Hongmei said coldly, "for your sake, I''ll spare you once. If you dare again, don''t think I dare not kill you! Get out!"


    Coughing blood, Qingfeng covered his chest and returned to the residence of Longyin hall.


    At this moment, he is still the leader of the wind group, but he knows that his good day has entered the countdown.


    Without sang Hongmei''s support, once Yun Xiyang comes back and learns about it, it is possible to abolish his position as leader or break into a black prison.


    There is still a gloomy scene in the wind group. The unprecedented heavy losses cast a huge shadow on everyone''s heart. There are a few who can calm down between life and death. Practitioners are also human beings. They will be afraid in the face of tragic killings.


    Sitting in his own position, Qingfeng only feels that the world is gray.


    I don''t know how long it took, a man came over and said, "chief, there''s news in the prison."


    "Black prison?" Qingfeng just answered mechanically.


    Seeing this, the man could only remind him, "it''s the man you want us to catch in Luoying town."


    Qingfeng remembered that he had given the order and asked people to arrest and torture the people in Luoying town who had contacted Xu miaoran to see if there was a problem.


    "Show me."


    Follow the man, Qingfeng comes to the prison.


    The man with Qingfeng went straight to the prison of old man Zhang and his wife and pointed to erhen Ren: "this couple opened a snack shop in the town. They came to Luoying town for exactly two years. They look like ordinary people, but after using the Guizhen mirror, they found that they were wrong. It seems that they sealed their aura with prohibition."


    "You mean..."


    "Maybe it''s a cultivator," said the man.


    Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Old man Zhang and his wife in prison still shouted "wronged" together after seeing Qingfeng, unaware that their identity had been exposed. Guizhen mirror is a kind of treasure to explore. It is a secret system of seven unique doors, but the price is not low. Even the Longyin hall can''t be used by everyone. Qingfeng just brought out one piece as a leader. Now it really comes in handy.


    "Do you know what the forbidden law is?" Qingfeng asked.


    "I don''t know yet, so I want to ask adults to do it."


    Although Qingfeng''s strength is average, his vision is excellent. He knows all the forbidden laws of all factions. Without this ability, he can''t sit in the position of leader of this Feng group only by relationship.


    At this moment, the green wind stepped in and grabbed old man Zhang''s arm. A spirit force had directly stabbed him along the vein of old man Zhang.


    Old man Zhang was shocked. He knew it was bad, but it was too late to start again.


    He''s just a secret agent. His strength is not strong, let alone sealed now. Qingfeng''s spiritual power directly attacked Huanglong and immediately turned around in his body. He just touched his bottom in the blink of an eye. The old man''s wife next to Zhang wanted to come and pull. Qingfeng''s right hand protruded, directly pinched the woman''s neck, and another spiritual force entered. In a moment, he found out the bottom of his Aunt Zhang.


    "Rock." Qingfeng murmured two words, which spread to the ears of old man Zhang and his wife, and his soul flew away.


    The seal method they use is the rock technique, which means that after using this method, the body will be like a rock, the spirit will not move, and the eight veins will not be connected. You can''t see that you are a practitioner.


    Immortals can''t seem to exaggerate, but as a method of banning, it is really effective. Easy exploration is ineffective. Just because of this, the couple didn''t escape. Ren Feng''s group caught themselves. But I didn''t expect that the endurance of the wind group was greater than I thought, and I saw its technique.


    Knowing that it is a rock, you will know where Xu miaoran''s confidence is.


    Because this is the unique technique of the moon washing sect.


    The husband and wife have regrets in their hearts. If they knew so, they shouldn''t take chances. Instead, they broke out when the wind group came. At that time, considering that it was still possible to expose the identity of the moon washing sect when they really wanted to kill them, they gave up doing so. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t hide it now. At this moment, they were desperate together.


    The man didn''t hear clearly, so he came up and asked Qingfeng, "what?"


    But Qingfeng stopped talking.


    Finally found out, but so what? Finding out where Xu miaoran''s cards come from does not exempt him from his sin. Yunxiyang is not interested in Xu miaoran''s business. No matter how well he does in this matter, he can''t offset yunxiyang''s anger.


    As for sang Hongmei


    What resounded in Qingfeng''s mind was sang Hongmei''s disgusting expression and her ruthless abandonment.


    This damn bitch!


    It''s better to trust a pig than to trust her!


    Thinking of this, his hand gradually loosened.


    "Nothing!" he said, "these two men are not spies."


    "What?" the three were stunned at the same time. At that moment, old man Zhang and his wife were shocked and even forgot their due performance - if they were ordinary people, they should have called master Qingtian at this time.


    Qingfeng has let go: "I said, they are either spies or couples selling cakes."


    The man looked at old man Zhang and his wife, while old man Zhang and his wife stared at Qingfeng. They didn''t react yet.


    The man trembled a few times: "but... But... Guizhen mirror..."


    "The returning mirror will also make mistakes." Qingfeng said flatly, "the one I took was the one with some problems in the inventory. If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t be used by you and me."


    "But we didn''t feel bad when we used it."


    "You can also find the flaw of the treasure? I know the treasure I took best!" said the green wind in a sharp tone.


    The man realized that he had made a mistake. Shangfeng''s words were always right. Damn it, he forgot this and hurriedly said, "yes, I understand!"


    Qingfeng waved and said, "there are no spies here. Give me the Guizhen mirror and I''ll return it. As for others..."


    After taking a deep look at the old couple, Qingfeng said, "let them all go."


    At this time, Mr. Zhang and his wife finally realized what they should do. They knelt on the ground together and shouted "master Qingtian". They acted like a model.


    The green wind has left.


    Three days later, the news came.


    Qingfeng''s position as the head of the wind was removed by Yunxi Yang and became an ordinary deacon under the Longyin hall. Because of his status as a heart demon cultivator, he was finally not reduced to the lowest level.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Without the prying eyes of the wind group, the trade between the two circles suddenly became popular again.


    In the following days, Xu miaoran frequently went in and out of the transmission array. The long hungry market finally got a chance to eat. No matter what materials were put into the market, they were almost digested as soon as they were turned over.


    At the busiest time, Xu miaoran even had to go in and out of the two circles continuously and frequently. Sometimes he had to run several times a day. This situation lasted for more than a month, and gradually stabilized with the influx of a large number of materials into the market. Of course, at this time, Xu miaoran has obtained unprecedented huge profits, and the shriveled mustard bag is finally plump again.


    At the same time, the development of generalist society is also thriving.


    Relying on his abundant financial resources, Xu miaoran has always spared no effort to support the cultivation of members of the society. To this end, a written system has even been established. All members of the generalist society can receive varying amounts of spiritual money every month according to their strength, and the specific number is basically three times that of the sect.


    For those practitioners with strong strength, this income is nothing. After all, at this stage, they no longer rely on the gifts of the sect to eat. They get more than this at any one time. However, for low-level practitioners, this income is still very important. As long as they make good use of it, these spiritual money will eventually become their strength. Having more income than others means entering the country faster.


    It is for this reason that countless Tianya Haige disciples enthusiastically want to join the generalist club.


    Of course, Xu miaoran didn''t accept everyone. Taking this opportunity, he wantonly absorbed the elite in the school into the society.


    Money can''t help her control the top, but it can help her grasp the basic power of Tianya Haige. With the passage of time and the rise of disciples'' strength, they will eventually become the backbone of Tianya Haige.


    This is a long investment. Before they really grow up, they only pay and have no return. And there will inevitably be all kinds of accidents, such as death, giving up, and even betrayal. Even the oath of heaven and the oath of evil can not stop those with evil intentions. Until the end, no one knows how many fruits the seedlings they planted will bear. It is more likely that they will die before they see the fruits mature.


    But Xu miaoran still chose to do it.


    Now that she has done it, she will not look back. She can afford to wait and pay. In Tianya Haige, a force of her own has begun to thrive.

 Chapter 700

    More than half a year has passed.


    In more than half a year, Xu miaoran, contrary to the attitude of only allowing everyone to be closed in the past two years, took the initiative to ask everyone to go out to practice more.


    Sang Hongmei is naturally happy to give Xu miaoran some color to see.


    The blood fairy is the leader of the internal affairs hall and is in charge of the task distribution and other affairs of Tianya Haige. Therefore, when people from the generalist agency come to undertake the contribution task, they often get some tough bones with greater danger and more trouble.


    Although the rewards of such tasks are mostly good, everyone should act according to his ability. Forced completion in the case of poor strength, whether successful or not, is doomed to pay a great price, even life.


    To be honest, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Even if this approach baffled the newsagent and caused death, it did not play a role in finding out the location of the transmission array.


    But not everyone can figure out some things. Being in a high position doesn''t mean you don''t have to be confused.


    In history, there are countless big people who are in a high position and don''t know what to do. What''s more, they are practitioners who practice all day and rely on "fist" rather than governance.


    Thousands of years of cultivation did not make her wise, but only increased her arrogance, irritability and self righteousness.


    Xu miaoran''s anger and urgent lesson made her completely unaware that she was doing useless work. She just wanted to make Xu miaoran ugly.


    But surprisingly, even so, she failed to achieve her goal.


    In the face of those difficulties, most of the disciples of tongcai society completed the task excellently. Some of them even finished clean and beautiful, with a bumper harvest, which made the old witch almost crazy.


    This is naturally the credit of beicanghan and others.


    With the strength of 14 Tianxin immortal, it''s really not difficult to protect the disciples of tongcai society who mainly take off the world. After all, the old witch can''t leave the tasks that can''t be completed by the immortal to them no matter how difficult it is.


    Time passed day by day.


    Forced marriage or tracking is useless. All kinds of means have been exhausted, but sang Hongmei still failed to force anything she wanted.


    She found herself like a clown, performing hard on the stage, but she was surrounded by people who saw her jokes.


    Some gossip gradually spread to Sang Hongmei''s ears.


    For example:


    "After years of wasted time, nothing was done, but the faction lost two years of money. It''s a real joke!"


    "What a useless guy. I expected her to make Tianya Haige more money. It''s thanks to her boasting at the beginning."


    "It''s just a little girl. It can''t be solved without her father''s shadow. She''s also a leader."


    "Brainless old woman!"


    These words almost drove sang Hongmei crazy.


    "Those guys, afraid of offending Xu Guanghua, don''t come forward, but they are kind enough to laugh at Ben fairy behind his back, asshole! A group of assholes!"


    In the lobby of the internal affairs hall, sang Hongmei shouted wildly with a crutch.


    Her deputy hall leader Lu Wuyi said helplessly: "although Xu miaoran is young, she is cunning, but it is difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that she is very rich and backed by Xu Guanghua. She can do many things that others can''t do. I got the news a few days ago. It turned out that Xu miaoran entrusted seven unique families to create a divine treasure for her as early as two and a half years ago."


    "Shenzhen?" Sang Hongmei was stunned.


    "Yes!" Lu Wulian said, "a divine knowledge disk can detect and block divine knowledge search within a thousand miles. It has powerful magical effect and is specially used to deal with us. Last time I tracked myself, she was so confused that I almost took it to the nest of a distracted demon. It''s because of this."


    Sang Hongmei gasped at the sound.


    She nodded: "I see. This little girl is relying on her own money, so she''s fooling around here."


    "That''s right. She has money and we have power. But as fellow disciples, we can''t use our power indiscriminately, but Xu miaoran''s money can be used as much as we want, which is why we can''t do anything about her." Lu Wulian''s incisive words revealed the root of the loss in Xu miaoran''s hands.


    In the face of Xu miaoran, who has a lot of spiritual money and doesn''t hesitate to use it, there is a feeling of power and difficulty here in the internal affairs hall, so Xu miaoran will always suppress it.


    Sang Hongmei''s face has become more and more ugly: "You have power but can''t use it... Boundless, you''re right. That''s true. I said earlier that sometimes you can''t be reasonable when you do things. If you have power, you have to use power. You have to take into account the rules of the door, but you''re bound by constraints! Our generation of immortals fight against the earth, people and heaven, and everything in the world. How can they be bound by the rules of this small door Tie? It''s because I''ve taken too much into account that I was riding on my head by Xu miaoran and let people see our jokes. Now, it''s time to correct this mistake! "


    Lu Wuyi was startled: "hall leader, you''re not going to do it to Xu miaoran? This must not be. Anyway, she is also Xu Guanghua''s daughter. If you do it to her, it''s a great sin. Even Linglong Tianzun can''t protect you."


    Sang Hongmei laughed: "of course I won''t do it to this little girl. Isn''t that what she relies on? However, if I don''t do it to her, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it to her people. Can I forget to worry about Zhenjun''s light? Besides protecting her daughter, can I also protect her men?"


    Lu Wuyi said anxiously, "that''s also our own people. Anyway, it''s always a sin to attack our own people."


    "But it''s no longer fatal, right?" Sang Hongmei clenched the leading crutch: "Xu miaoran has money and I have boxing. I''ll see if it''s her money or my boxing!"


    "Who are you going to attack?"


    "Hongyuan." Sang Hongmei replied: "This lady has been following Xu miaoran for many years. When Tang robber had an accident in Moqiu, she and Xiantao ran to Moqiu with Xu miaoran. Soon after that, when they came back, they had a transmission array. After that, I remember that Hongyuan has been following Xu miaoran, and Xiantao is directly sitting on the side of the blood river boundary. I dare to assert that Hongyuan knows everything about the transmission array."


    Lu Wulian''s eyes lit up: "yes, Hongyuan must know the inside story. As long as you catch this bitch and directly torture the whereabouts of the transmission array, if you can''t do it again, you can perform soul searching. But in this way, the hall leader will inevitably be punished regardless of success or failure."


    Sang Hongmei said, "so what? It was because she had too much consideration and couldn''t let go. Now it''s here. What''s the small price? It''s too late to do what should have been done. But anyway, Xu miaoran, this little bitch, don''t want to escape from his old hand this time!"


    As she spoke, a wave sprang up under the crutch and crept silently across the courtyard. A moment later, the whole courtyard collapsed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!" the shrill roar echoed under the dark sky of the underworld.


    He opened his mouth to frighten the ghost, and the little three raised his head and shouted to the sky.


    After three years of wandering, Xiao San''s body is no longer like Tong Meng.


    It became tall and strong, and its body was no longer as transparent as before, but with a large amount of hazy black gas. These black gases were like in a bottle, surging in its body at ordinary times, but pouring out when necessary, forming a surging black tide.


    This is not its natural ability, but the power cultivated by self-cultivation in countless killings and hunting.


    After three years of wandering, Xiao San not only brought him strong strength, but also brought him rich horizons and broad knowledge, so that he really understood the vastness and vastness of the underworld. After seeing the vastness and boundlessness of the underworld, Xiao San also realized his smallness and would never be arrogant and wanton again.


    Relying on the talent of space, it shuttles freely in the underworld. After converging on the once crazy hunting, Xiao San''s actions become more hidden and more cautious. It is easy not to provoke or fight, but to escape immediately whenever it is unfavorable.


    In this case, Xiaosan, who has the two powerful escape tools of space stealth, has never encountered the last risk, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger in the long journey.


    Nevertheless, the task of finding both worlds is still difficult and long.


    Junior three can''t see the end, nor can he feel the information from the two circles.


    The cause and effect line in the body still leads to the unknown distance, and the three-year pursuit can not see the end, which once filled Xiao San''s heart with confusion.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie''s mind occasionally extends from the other end to comfort and encourage Xiao San, so that Xiao San can stick to it.


    But in the end to adhere to when, small three also at a loss.


    Today, after hunting another ghost, Xiao San skillfully cleaned up everything left by the ghost, and then flew forward.


    Just then, it suddenly felt that the cause and effect line in its body moved.


    Pointing to the distance, behind the misty space, a trace of familiar feeling came.


    Xiao San''s spirit was suddenly shocked.


    It felt it.


    The familiar feeling is right ahead.


    Xiao San flew away with a roar.


    The figure is like magic and electricity.


    But just as we were approaching, it felt like a kite with a broken line, and suddenly disappeared again.


    The little three are in a hurry, but no matter how they feel, they can''t find that feeling again.


    The cause and effect line returned to its previous indifference, and the pointer of fate stopped again after gently moving it.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie''s voice remembered in Xiao San''s heart.


    "Father!" cried the little three.


    "I feel it." Tang Jie replied, "you didn''t reach the space where the two worlds are, but you received a cause and effect."


    "A cause and effect?" little three was at a loss.


    "To be exact, it''s my cause and effect. It''s my cause and effect line. Maybe it can lead you into two worlds."


    "What should I do?" the junior asked urgently.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie replied, "follow your feelings. When the feelings stop... Wait!"


    Xiao San has heard of it. Close your eyes.


    For a moment, it looked back into the distance.


    A big river is surging from the sky.


    That''s the Styx.


    No matter how far Xiao San goes, he can see the river.


    No beginning, no end.


    So Xiao San walked towards the Styx River step by step. His feeling told him that there, he could wait for the opportunity he was looking for.


    The way out is near!

 Chapter 701

    As the people around Xu miaoran, Hongyuan has its own separate residence, called qingyiXuan. There are four girls in Xuanli who are specially responsible for serving her. On Changfeng Island, there are two large houses, private property of hundreds of mu of land, with dozens of servants. However, most of the time, Hongyuan still lives in qingyiXuan, which is close to Xu miaoran and can be on call.


    Especially recently, Xu miaoran strictly ordered her not to leave Xuan without anything. If she wanted to go out, she needed someone to accompany her. She also specially invited beicanghan and CAI junyang to protect her.


    When the task was handed over, Xiyue sent others to make a fuss about it.


    In the early morning, the melodious flute sounded on time.


    In the small flower Pavilion outside Qingyi Pavilion, beicanghan held a jade flute and blew a beautiful song on his mouth.


    The sound of Xiao is like a clear spring, Ding Dong, flowing into the hearts of the people, and like a warbler whispering, turning and winding.


    When a song was played, applause broke out behind him.


    Looking back, I saw Hongyuan standing behind him and looking at her with a smile. Beside him was a maid with a plate filled with a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    Hongyuan has said with a smile: "brother Peking University is really good Xiaoyi. A flute sound is really rare in the world."


    When talking, she smiled and was quiet and elegant. How could she have the style of little pepper.


    BeiCang Han received the flute and said with a smile, "Miss Hongyuan is joking. It''s just playing a few times when you have nothing to do. How can you stand the girl''s praise."


    Hongyuan came forward with a smile and held the bowl of lotus seed soup: "it''s hard these days, big brother Bei. I cooked this bowl of lotus seed soup myself this morning. Although it''s not a good thing, it''s a little thought."


    "That''s funny." beicanghan wanted to refuse, but seeing Hongyuan''s small mouth pursed, he looked like I would cry if you didn''t drink, and finally took it.


    But not far away, another voice sounded: "Miss Hongyuan, do you favor one over the other? I''m also here to protect the courtyard. Why does he have lotus seed soup when it''s cold in the north, but I can only drink the West and north wind?"


    You don''t have to look to know who''s talking.


    Looking up, I saw Cai junyang standing in front of the Flower Pavilion. Dressed in Samurai clothes and carrying a big sword on the back of the door, he looks not like a practitioner, but like an authentic samurai.


    At this moment, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and was leaning against a pillar to see them.


    Hongyuan blushed and said, "brother Cai wants to drink. I told my servants to do it for brother CAI. What do you say is to favor one over the other."


    "That''s all. I can''t eat the lotus seed soup made by Miss Hongyuan, but it''s worth seeing Miss Hongyuan so gentle. I ambushed here to see the play this morning, ha ha."


    Hongyuan stamped his foot and said, "what are you talking about?"


    He ran away with a red face.


    BeiCang Han stared at Cai junyang unhappily: "you talk a lot and want to drink."


    He pushed the lotus seed soup to CAI junyang.


    Cai junyang tut tut shook his head: "they specially made it for you early in the morning, but you gave it to me without even tasting it. She''ll see it. I''m afraid she''ll be sad."


    As he said, his eyes had fallen in the distance. There, Hongyuan was peeking here. When he saw the action of beicanghan, his little face was white.


    Beicanghan replied impolitely: "my heart is on the road, I have no intention of men and women."


    Cai junyang immediately said, "there is no conflict between the love between men and women and the road. The harmony of yin and Yang may be the truth of heaven and earth. If you don''t see those true monarchs, those who should get married should get married, and those who should have children should also have children."


    "If the roads are different, don''t embarrass me." beicanghan saw that CAI junyang didn''t knot, so he put down the lotus seed soup, but he didn''t drink it himself.


    When I saw the red garden in the distance, my heart was sour and a few tears fell.


    When he was sad, he heard a voice suddenly say, "what''s the matter with the little doll? Do you want me to explain it for you?"


    When Hongyuan was surprised, he saw that a man had stood in front of him when he didn''t know the river.


    The man was dressed in a bright red dress embroidered with eighteen blood plum blossoms. His face was covered with a black cloth. He could not see his face, but his forehead was covered with wrinkles. It was obvious that he was an old man. Not only that, he also holds a leading crutch in his hand and wears a pair of cloth shoes at his feet. It seems simple, but it is pregnant with treasure light inside. It is clearly a pair of best treasure shoes.


    "Sang Hongmei!" just at a glance, Hongyuan recognized the person and blurted out a voice. It''s no wonder that although sang Hongmei has covered her face, her signature clothes have not changed at all, including panlonggua, blood lotus clothes, Phoenix patterned boots, not to mention her old appearance in old age. In Tianya Haige, it can be said that Scorpions shit - only (poison).


    Such a maverick dress, it is better to say that she did not intend to hide her identity from the beginning than that she came masked, otherwise the most basic method of changing her appearance will always be. The purpose of his mask is probably that when he goes to court in the future, he can say: why do you say it''s me.


    On the one hand, others should know that they did it themselves, and on the other hand, leave room for denying the facts. This is sang Hongmei''s temperament.


    She just wanted to let Xu miaoran know that she did it, but she couldn''t get satisfaction from her anger.


    At this moment, looking at Hongyuan, sang Hongmei laughed: "little girl, since you''re unhappy, if you don''t, go and sit there."


    With that, he grabbed one hand at Hongyuan.


    Brush!


    A sword light came and stabbed sang Hongmei''s arm. It was the North canghan that came. Before people arrived, the sword light came first.


    Sang Hongmei gave a strange smile and waved a white light.


    The white light hit the cold rhinoceros sword of BeiCang Han. BeiCang Han only felt that a strong attack could not resist. He was shocked by a blow. The white light fell on the ground. He found that it was a nail, which surprised BeiCang''s cold heart. Just a fingernail sent out at random has such power. It is conceivable that the opponent''s strength is terrible.


    Sang Hongmei also said, "good boy, I can take my blow without incident. When did I have such an excellent disciple in Tianya Haige?"


    She didn''t try her best because she didn''t want to kill, but she still had the idea of hurting people. Unexpectedly, the other party took it easily, which showed that her strength was not weak.


    Hongyuan has shouted, "be careful, she is sang Hongmei!"


    "Noisy!" Sang Hongmei has caught Hongyuan, conveniently blocked her, forbids her to speak, and turns around to leave.


    BeiCang Han saw that he released the sword again, and the sword tip trembled a little cold light, pointing directly behind sang Hongmei.


    Sang Hongmei didn''t look back. She threw another nail directly, forcing beicanghan to return to the sword to protect himself. At the same time, a gorgeous sword flashed in the air, and CAI junyang''s big sword had fallen from the sky.


    The most deadly thing is that there is still a special power on the sword. Sang Hongmei''s instinctive perception is wrong.


    "Kill!" she screamed.


    As the soul peak and the leader, she knows how terrible the sword that condenses the power of the road is.


    The power of the avenue lies in that it transcends the rules and is another power above the rules. This power ignores the level of practitioners and has its own system. Only the power in the avenue system can compete.


    In short, even the power of the great road used by a spiritual disciple can affect a true king.


    Although it is said that sang Hongmei will not die with this sword, injury is inevitable. But for sang Hongmei, being hurt by a junior is a matter of great disgrace.


    Sang Hongmei naturally didn''t want to do so. As soon as the leading crutch in her right hand was raised, a bloody long dragon poured out of the leading crutch and rushed straight at Cai junyang. She beat Cai junyang before Cai junyang. Unexpectedly, she hit him from the air.


    This time, sang Hongmei''s move is not merciful. No Linghuan immortal can resist the powerful blow from panlongguai.


    Cai junyang flew out with blood. The aura shield was smashed under the attack of the bloody dragon. The ferocious force raged in CAI junyang''s body and almost burst him alive in an instant. He just fell to the ground and didn''t move again.


    "Jun Yang!" North canghan shouted.


    "Damn!" Sang Hongmei was also in a bad mood.


    She didn''t know that CAI junyang was from the moon washing sect. She just thought he was from Tianya Haige. It''s no small matter to kill a disciple of enlightenment. Killing genius is a felony in the door.


    In his chagrin, Cai junyang vomited blood and came back to life.


    Sang Hongmei was stunned by the boy''s strong life. At the same time, she was glad that she had escaped.


    At this time, an urgent arrow had sounded in the distance. What happened in qingyiXuan was known for the first time. Countless figures had rushed here at the same time, and there were many real people who had entered the heart of heaven.


    "The reaction was fairly fast." Sang Hongmei knew that it would not end well if she was dragged here again, and rushed out with Hongyuan.


    She''s leaving. No one can stop her.


    At this moment, her body was like a meteor. Countless sabres, lightsabers and Qi skills were shining, but none of them could affect her. Finally, she knew that she didn''t kill in spite of the door rules.


    "Jun Yang, how are you?" Wei Tianchong and others also ran over.


    Cai junyang covered his chest and said with a grin, "Tang Jie saved me again."


    It''s no secret that the hundred difficulties robbery method came from Tang robbery. They all had a number in their hearts. When they heard Cai junyang say so, they knew that he was all right. Everyone was relieved at the same time.


    Cai junyang touched the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "panlongguai... Hey, I remember this feeling. Next time I use this move, I won''t be so easy to deal with me."


    Cai junyang''s continuous training has already transcended its original function. Every attack of the same nature will make Cai junyang more familiar with and understand this force, and have stronger defense ability.


    While talking, Xu miaoran also heard the sound and arrived. Seeing the mess, he was surprised and angry and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s sang Hongmei. She robbed Hongyuan." beicanghan helped Cai junyang to come over.


    "Hongyuan!" Xu miaoran''s face changed greatly, and immediately knew sang Hongmei''s intention: "Sang Hongmei... Good, good, you''re really cruel!"


    Although she had been on guard for a long time, Xu miaoran was surprised by what the old witch did when she went crazy.


    I never thought she would do it herself.


    You should know that she can entrust her subordinates to do it, which has nothing to do with herself. Because forcibly abducting one''s own people is a crime anyway, this is the most reasonable choice under normal circumstances. If you appoint your men, with the strength of Beicai, even if you can''t win, you''ll delay.


    In this case, no one expected that sang Hongmei would roll up her sleeves and fight in person, directly beating Xu miaoran.


    Everyone has his own fixed thinking, because everything is considered with the most reasonable and optimal scheme. When the opponent doesn''t play cards according to common sense, those wily people are often multiplied by the opponent.


    In this case, it is not surprising that mediocrity beats excellence.


    In any case, a grim fact is now in front of Xu miaoran: the red garden falls into the enemy''s hands, the life is worrying, and it is difficult to keep the secret of the transmission array.


    Thinking of this, Xu miaoran slightly bit his silver teeth and said: "The reason why sang Hongmei abducted the red garden must be to convey the position of the array. Soul searching is not reliable enough. She should not use it in a short time, so we still have time to rescue the red garden. Song Xu, go to yuxu zhangzun immediately, tell her what happened here and ask her to be fair. Amber, go to my father and tell him about it."


    In order to save Hongyuan, Xu miaoran also put down the airs of not asking for his father and directly sent someone to inform him, hoping to stop it before sang Hongmei''s killer.


    Soon Xu miaoran was rewarded.


    First, the leader of the sect. After learning about this, Yu Xuxian Zun only said "I know, I''ll send someone to find out about it". He didn''t know when to find out and how to find out. Obviously, Tianya Haige has agreed on this matter and hopes to take this opportunity to completely control the trade between the two circles.


    And Xu Guanghua''s side is even simpler.


    The news brought by Luo Anbo is that Zhenhai Zhenjun has been invited by Linglong Tianzun to have tea at Wanhua peak of Miaogo mountain, and will not come back in recent days.


    Xu miaoran only felt dizzy in front of him.


    "Good... Cruel!" Xu miaoran also lost his voice in the face of this drastic means.


    Everyone looked at Xu miaoran at the same time. I didn''t know what else she could do.

 Chapter 702

    QingyiXuan garden building.


    Xu miaoran stood in the field, surrounded by generalist disciples and beicanghan.


    Everyone looked at Xu miaoran and wrote the same meaning: what should we do now?


    Xu miaoran suddenly felt a panic for no reason.


    Before that, she worked hard to create her own forces and let countless people surround her, but there was never a moment like now that made Xu miaoran feel deep fear.


    This fear is not only from the threat of Sang Hongmei, but also from the look of expectation.


    Everyone is waiting for her to make a decision. This is the consciousness that a leader must have.


    Money can bring people together, but courage and determination are the core to prove the true value of a leader.


    At that moment, Xu miaoran knew that he could not panic or panic.


    If she is disordered, the hearts of the generalist society will disappear, and all her former prestige will disappear at this moment.


    No matter what happens, she must keep calm.


    Because she is the leader and the backbone of everyone!


    Xu miaoran took a long breath and calmed himself.


    Empty your mind as much as possible, keep all uneasiness away from yourself, precipitate your mood and concentrate your spirit.


    Countless pictures flashed before her eyes, sang Hongmei''s proud grin, and everything that might happen next


    Xu miaoran thought quietly without saying a word.


    "President!" one of the disciples shouted angrily.


    Beicanghan grabbed him and shook his head: "give her some time."


    All the disciples of the moon washing sect put their hands on their mouths and made a hissing gesture.


    The scene was so strange and quiet at this moment.


    Only Xu miaoran''s chest is still undulating.


    She breathed and thought hard.


    The originally flustered eyes gradually calmed down in the rare silence, and gradually there was a glimmer of light.


    She said: "As the leader of the internal affairs hall, sang Hongmei made a big mistake by forcibly abducting innocent maidens. She dared to do so because she believed that she could get the secret of the transmission array. With this secret, she could offset the merit. As long as the trade between the two realms belongs to Tianya Haige, she will certainly benefit at that time. For this reason, even Tianya Haige is secretly helping her But they still made a big mistake in this matter. "


    Let''s look at Xu miaoran together.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu miaoran said, "that is, the transmission array is still in my hand! If there is no transmission array, what can she do even if she knows the location of the transmission array?"


    what?


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Xu miaoran said loudly, "Song Xu, go to see the leader again and tell her what I''m saying now. I want Tianya Haige to explain this to me immediately, otherwise they won''t want to see a piece of material from the blood River world again!"


    "Bold!" before he songxu sent a message, a voice sounded over Qingyi Xuan: "Xu miaoran, how dare you threaten us!"


    With these words, a boundless and vast figure appeared above. The figure was shrouded in a golden light. I couldn''t see the image clearly. I just felt it standing on the top of the sky, as if it were standing in the void universe. Just a small projection, it had thrown up a towering power and frightened everyone.


    "Master teacher!" all the disciples of the generalist society knelt down together.


    Only a group of people from the moon washing sect still stand firm, but they only feel as if they are pressed by a mountain.


    Xu miaoran looked up without fear: "Sang Hongmei kidnapped my maid. Today I want Tianya Haige to give me an explanation. Otherwise, jade and stone will be burned!"


    His bold words startled everyone.


    Even yuxu immortal was stunned and said angrily, "good courage, Xu Guanghua really gave birth to a good daughter. But do you think we will allow you to act recklessly after you said such words?"


    Xu miaoran was still fearless and said, "do you think I would be unprepared to stand here and say such words?"


    With that, Xu miaoran stretched out his hand, and an object appeared in his hand.


    "Tian Sha Lei Zhu?" Yu Xu immortal Zun was also stunned.


    Xu miaoran said coldly, "I asked my friend to bring it from Wenxin. You can see who I asked. Wei Tianchong, tell Master Zhang how many I asked you to bring."


    Wei Tianchong touched his head and replied, "twenty-four. I wanted to buy more, but tianmiezong didn''t have any more."


    Xu miaoran raised the Jie Zi bag in his hand: "I have only six and eighteen here. I put them in the transmission array and covered them with a secret method. If I can''t find a way to enter, it will be touched. If I am strong enough, I will be fine, but the transmission array must be out of control. Of course, if the leader teaches me to go on a small trip regardless of his face, it may solve this difficulty."


    "Bastard!" Yu Xuxian Zun trembled with anger.


    Xu miaoran stopped at this moment: "master, miaoran just wants justice. What''s wrong?"


    Then the North canghan made a color. The North canghan understood and said in a loud voice, "just ask the palm to teach justice!"


    Everyone reacted together and shouted, "just teach me justice!"


    The threat has been said, but the opposite is the leader of Tianya Haige. It can''t be done by threat alone, so you have to go down the steps immediately after the threat.


    Sang Hongmei''s abduction of Hongyuan is a fact. Yuxu xianzun can''t be strong for her. He just wants to use her hand to hold the transmission array and deliberately delay it. Now that this is the case, I can only say: "I will make a fair judgment on this matter. Sang Hongmei''s strong abduction of our family is a great sin. I''ve sent someone to take her. But..."


    "But what?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "But she is not in Tianya Haige now, and I don''t know where she has gone," replied yuxu xianzun.


    Xu miaoran took a cold breath.


    She believes that yuxu xianzun didn''t lie about this, which means that sang Hongmei has prepared everything from the beginning and will never leave her hand before forcing Hongyuan to confess.


    Thinking of this, Xu miaoran''s face also sank: "forcibly abducting our disciples and running away without permission is a treason. You can''t deal with it just because people are away? Please hold on to it. In any case, what sang Hongmei said and did is not worthy to continue to be in charge of the internal affairs hall!"


    Yu Xuxian Zun thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "that''s what you said. As a leader of the sect, I will never be partial. Sang Hongmei violated the sect rules and kidnapped our disciples without authorization. After that, she left without saying goodbye. It''s a big mistake. From today on, she will cut her position as the head of the internal affairs hall and order Sihai hall to send people to look for it. After taking the person back, she will be held accountable for others!"


    With a wave of hands, this parable has spread all over the Tianya Haige.


    After doing this, she looked at Xu miaoran and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Teach wisely!" Xu miaoran was not polite to flatter.


    Yuxu immortal Zun snorted, and then his eyes swept north. Cai junyang and others said, "people of the moon washing sect are doing well in my Tianya Haige?"


    Beicanghan bowed his hands and said, "beicanghan has seen the immortal of the palm cult. Although we are moon washing disciples, this trip has nothing to do with the moon washing sect. Instead, we are entrusted by Miss Xu to do some guard work for her generalist society."


    "Escort?"


    "Yes, it''s to protect the Lianlian disciples of Tianya Haige, kill a demon, remove a demon, rob a spirit grass and find a fairy fate." Peng Yaolong said with a smile: "These things should have been done by your senior brother, but Miss Xu feels that she built the generalist agency and needs to be more responsible. She also has some personal friendship with our senior brothers, so she invited us in her personal capacity. We thought we would also come in the friendship between the two factions, but the leader doesn''t have to thank us."


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Meng has taken out a thing, but it is a paper document. It says exactly the conditions set by Xu miaoran and the 14 people of the moon washing sect, and vows to abide by it. It is protected by the secret law of Tianya Haige. It is true.


    At the same time, other disciples of the generalist society also spoke to confirm it.


    This is not a lie. Xu miaoran called them to enrich their own strength instead of being spies. In addition, so many people have proved that the hearts of 14 people are completely true.


    When the jade immortal saw it, he could only hum: "since it is so, please take care of yourself."


    Said is disappeared.


    Seeing yuxu xianzun leave, everyone was relieved.


    This scene just now frightened everyone. Thanks to Xu miaoran, she dared to shout in front of Yu Xu xianzun, and forced her to dismiss sang Hongmei.


    "But what should we do next?" fan Chenglong said anxiously.


    "What else can we do? It''s natural to find the old witch and rob the red garden." Xu miaoran said murderously.


    "Sang Hongmei is not easy to deal with."


    "No matter how hard it is to deal with, she''s just alone. What do you think I''ve been doing for a long time?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they realized.


    The position of interior hall leader seems to be just a position, but it also represents a powerful force.


    When sang Hongmei was still in the position, Xu miaoran faced not only sang Hongmei, but also everyone affected by her position. However, when sang Hongmei was not in the position, the meaning would be different, and the group fight plan would be realized.


    Xu miaoran has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    It''s not enough to send 14 people to deal with Sang Hongmei, but don''t forget that there are many people in the news agency.


    In the whole generalist society, Xu miaoran and fan Chenglong are real demons. In addition, Xu miaoran has attracted a real demons Zheng ran and a soul changing real person Zhou Peng with a lot of money.


    Zhou Peng is an old man who has followed Xu Guanghua for many years. That''s why he was invited by Xu miaoran. Although he kept saying that he didn''t borrow his father''s strength, it would be foolish to have a Zhenjun''s father there and didn''t borrow it at all. Moreover, it''s easy to misunderstand Xu miaoran that what he is doing now can''t get his father''s support, so Xu miaoran Or a limited borrowing.


    In terms of spiritual rings, he songxu and Luo Anbo are spiritual rings. In addition, Xu miaoran also attracted four spiritual rings, which is all the upper power of the generalist society.


    Therefore, with the support of the moon washing sect, the generalist society has one soul, four heart demons, 19 spirit rings, and nearly 100 enlightened practitioners.


    Such strength is not enough to deal with the internal affairs hall, but it is absolutely enough to deal with Sang Hongmei.


    At the beginning, Xu miaoran dared to fight sang Hongmei because after all, the internal affairs hall is a functional hall with its own work and tasks, but the generalist society is just a community organization established by Xu miaoran, which is completely different in nature.


    The biggest difference between them is that if Xu miaoran wants to fight, she can pull all the people of the news agency to fight. Sang Hongmei can''t do this. The internal affairs hall is not hers, and she can''t care about anything. She takes it all out to fight a younger generation.


    She may have more power than Xu miaran, but she is destined to fight with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, sang Hongmei automatically cut off her other hand - with the help of Xu miaoran, sang Hongmei directly lost her position as the leader of the internal affairs hall.


    In this case, Xu miaoran naturally wants to beat the water dog.


    At that moment, everyone was in a turbulent mood.


    "But how can we find her?" asked ye Tianshang.


    BeiCang Han said, "I have a way. When the old witch abducted people, my snowy sword has left a cold mark on her. As long as the distance is not too far, I can feel it."


    Qi Shaoming frowned: "your cold ice mark may not be able to deceive the old witch."


    "It''s not the old witch." beicanghan smiled: "it''s Hongyuan."

 Chapter 703

    "Bang!"


    Hongyuan''s body hit the mountain wall heavily and then slipped down. Then he found himself in a cave, which was dark and dark.


    "Say, where is the specific location of the transmission array!" Sang Hongmei shouted with her feet on Hongyuan''s chest.


    The old witch''s temper is simple and rough. She has no experience in interrogation. She comes up with the most straightforward questions.


    Facts have long proved that the success rate of interrogation without necessary conditions such as psychological destruction is appalling. If you are still facing a goal with a certain courage and loyalty, the success rate will be lower.


    Sang Hongmei didn''t understand this. She came up to play recklessly, and the result is naturally conceivable.


    Hongyuan looked at sang Hongmei and sneered, "did the dog jump over the wall at last?"


    "Still dare to speak hard!" Sang Hongmei forced at her feet, and a aura had rushed into Hongyuan.


    This spiritual power was originally used to punish Hongyuan and make her suffer, but just after the power entered, Hongyuan vomited blood. The blood vomited fiercely, even the internal organs and fragments vomited out, and then he turned his eyes and fainted directly,


    Sang Hongmei was surprised.


    She had calculated her strength this time. The physique of practitioners with knowledge in Hongyuan should not be unbearable.


    However, it was immediately understood that Hongyuan must have let go of all his physical and mental defense and let the spiritual force drive straight in, which was equivalent to no defense. Naturally, it was seriously injured on the spot.


    Sang Hongmei was surprised and angry, but she couldn''t just watch her die. She had to take a pill to Hongyuan.


    A moment later, Hongyuan woke up and sang Hongmei gave a crutch: "tell me, where is the transmission array!"


    "Can you only say that?" Hongyuan sneered at her: "why don''t you continue to be punished?"


    "Die!"


    Hongyuan raised her head and shouted to Sang Hongmei: "You have to kill me! Kill me, where can you get the position of the transmission array? Do you know the benefits of the trade between the two worlds? Millions of spirit money! Millions of spirit money can be recorded every day, which is equivalent to a top-quality magic weapon, one every day. Close it casually. After three or five years, you open your eyes and see yourself buried alive by a lot of magic weapons! Ha ha ha, ha ha, that feeling Don''t you think it''s good? Old witch, do you dare to kill me? "


    "Asshole!" Sang Hongmei slapped her. Hongyuan''s whole face swelled and several teeth were fanned out.


    Finger to Hongyuan eyebrow: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is the last chance. If you don''t explain, I will directly search your soul with soul searching, which is also the result!"


    Hongyuan spit out: "soul searching should be so easy to use. You''ve already used it. You still use nonsense with your aunt here? Soul searching condenses ideas like mind demonization, from invisible to tangible, but in this process, too many ideas will be lost and consumed. No one knows whether the lost part is about the transmission array!"


    "I''m in a hurry, so I have to gamble." Sang Hongmei said Yin.


    "But if you are destined to lose the bet?" Hongyuan said with a smile, "have you ever heard of a secret technique called Heart Washing Recipe and silent secret technique?"


    "Heart washing silent technique?" Sang Hongmei turned pale when she heard the words: "you can''t do this. This is the unique skill of the moon washing school!"


    This meditation is a secret method of the moon washing sect against soul searching. It has no other ability, that is, when encountering soul searching, it can control its own thinking and specify to wash away a section of its own memory. The biggest feature of this method is that it is not affected by any prohibition control, and the encounter will trigger.


    Without the corresponding memory, we can''t find anything.


    As soon as sang Hongmei spoke, she immediately realized that it was wrong.


    She did not forget the relationship between Xu miaoran Hongyuan and Tang Jie.


    Sure enough, Hongyuan said, "my uncle taught me a lot in the days of Moqiu."


    "Nonsense! The art of heart washing and silence is the secret method of washing the moon. In order to prevent spies, you can''t spread it easily." Sang Hongmei said sternly.


    Because of the special function of heart washing silence, once learned by spies, it can not only spread, but also be used to resist soul searching. Therefore, it belongs to one of the secret arts and is not recorded in Shenxiao secret Scripture. Only those undercover disciples who are absolutely loyal and entrusted with important tasks are allowed to learn to keep sect secrets.


    Hongyuan sneered, "did you forget that my uncle is a disciple of the secret hall?"


    Sang Hongmei was shocked again.


    Secret hall disciples perform Secret Missions all year round, which is exactly the one who is most likely to learn the art of heart washing and silence. As the best disciple in the secret hall, Tang robber is indeed likely to be taught this art.


    She didn''t know that Tang Jie''s theory was indeed qualified, but when he got this qualification, it was also when he didn''t have time to come back outside. Therefore, Tang Jie still couldn''t do this, let alone pass it on to Hongyuan.


    From the beginning, Hongyuan was lying. The biggest flaw of this lie was that even if the Tang robbery society, it could not be passed on to Hongyuan.


    The door rules are strict. In such an emergency, Tang robbers didn''t pass on their hearts to Xu miaoran. The only Xi residual trace passed on was sent to the moon washing sect for remedy. How can they pass on the heart washing silence technique with a higher level of confidentiality.


    The problem is that sang Hongmei doesn''t know Tang Jie. She is a person who ignores the rules, otherwise she won''t hijack herself. In her opinion, as long as Tang Jie meets, she is likely to pass it to Hongyuan.


    If so, the result of soul searching is doomed to failure. It''s better to have a good interrogation.


    Sang Hongmei''s face was blue and white for a while. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    She is not a person with brains. Although she has lived for a long time, she has always been practicing hard. She is used to solving problems with her fists and ignores relying on her brain. When the fist couldn''t solve the problem, she caught it blind.


    At this moment, he was bluffed by Hongyuan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He was impatient, so he had to restore the old law and try to force Hongyuan to spit out the truth with torture.


    However, she is really not an expert in torture. On the contrary, Hongyuan learned a set of methods to deal with interrogation when she was taught by Tang robbery in Moqiu. Let go of the spirit and let the aura invade herself is the way Tang robbed her, so that sang Hongmei doesn''t want to kill with the wrong hand, so she doesn''t dare to use the heavy hand again easily.


    Rao was so cruel that sang Hongmei grabbed Hongyuan''s finger and snapped it. One finger had been broken by her.


    Hongyuan trembled with pain, but she still clenched her teeth silently. The next moment, sang Hongmei broke her fingers again.


    After some torture, Hongyuan was black and blue, but Hongyuan was still silent.


    Sang Hongmei was about to continue, but suddenly she was shocked and scolded, "no!"


    As soon as Hongyuan was stunned, she saw sang Hongmei suddenly hit the mountain wall next to her with a crutch. The whole mountain shook and large pieces of rocks fell. It can be seen that sang Hongmei was angry.


    She had bitten her teeth and said, "how dare you cut my position as the leader of the hall!"


    She has received the instructions from yuxu xianzun.


    The dismissal has a great impact. Sang Hongmei can''t understand why yuxu xianzun did this to her anyway. After all, she is fighting for the interests of the sect.


    "No, I can save it, I will. When I force out of the position of the transmission array, I will return to my original position, and even go upstairs to break through the difficulties and promote Zifu!" Sang Hongmei has shouted up, with a hysterical Madness on her face: "don''t try to stop me!"


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. She hit the mountain wall crazily. More roars came. Gradually, the whole mountain couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    Sang Hongmei didn''t care, so she grabbed Hongyuan, roared, directly hit a hole from the mountain, broke the mountain and flew out into the air.


    After this crazy vent, the anger in her heart was relieved a lot. Looking at Hongyuan, her eyes showed a fanatical attitude. Hei hei smiled and said, "you... Haven''t learned the art of heart washing silence!"


    At this moment, she was awake and figured out the flaw in Hongyuan''s lie.


    Just as I was about to poke at the red garden, I saw a group of people flying in the distance. It was Xu miaoran.


    Sang Hongmei''s previous move to destroy the mountain was too fierce. Even without the cold ice mark in the north, everyone noticed the movement here.


    At this moment, they flew to see sang Hongmei, and the people cheered at the same time. It was the instinctive joy of finding people, but ignored the risks behind it.


    Only Zhou Peng, the only soul melting immortal, looked dignified. Obviously, he never thought it was a good thing. If he had not followed Xu Guanghua all his life, he could not have violated the requirements of the Xu family. He was afraid that he would have left early.


    "Sang Hongmei, if you secretly coerce your fellow disciples and violate the door rules, don''t you go back to the door and plead guilty!" Xu miaoran said loudly.


    Sang Hongmei glanced: "some kids, come to get people, too. Is it really easy to deceive me? Or do you think you have more people and can deal with me?" she said. She looked at beicanghan, Cai junyang and others. Such a large group of Tianxin real people suddenly appeared, but none of them she knew. Sang Hongmei finally felt a little wrong. Take a closer look at these strange faces, Recalling the previous fight with Beicai, sang Hongmei suddenly realized: "it''s the moon washing sect. Did you still extend your hand here?"


    BeiCang Han arched his hand and said, "BeiCang Han of the moon washing sect has seen the blood fairy."


    "Cai junyang has seen the elder."


    "Qi Shaoming has seen the elder."


    "I''ve seen you before."


    "Wei Tianchong has seen the elder."


    "Peng Yaolong has seen the elder."


    The names came one by one, and many of them were heard by sang Hongmei.


    After hearing these names, sang Hongmei couldn''t help laughing: "there are many talented disciples. Unexpectedly, the moon washing sect is willing to let you come. In that case, let me kill you all, and save the moon washing from becoming a big threat to my Tianya Haige in the future."


    Looking at the dry man, the old woman said with a cold mouth: "you... All have to die!"


    With one hand, a sharp palm wind has rushed to the crowd.

 Chapter 704

    When a person does not hesitate to tear off his face to do things, all the principles, rules and constraints are meaningless.


    There is no precise analysis, reasonable calculation, and there is no so-called wonderful plan to the top. The only thing is to fight hard, blood against blood, and real knife and real gun.


    After many experiences with Tang Jie, Xu miaoran knew that the people of Xiuxian, no matter how they calculated in advance, still had to speak with a sword in the end. All calculations are just a prelude to the final decisive battle, just to improve their own victory rate and weaken the enemy''s victory rate.


    The real winner is still power.


    Only power!


    But when the battle finally started, Xu miaoran really realized how strong her opponent was.


    The palm wind poured in, and everyone shouted at the same time.


    The joint action of more than 20 practitioners was naturally powerful. They stubbornly blocked the palm, and even the palm wind pushed back to Sang Hongmei. But while everyone was proud, sang Hongmei threw out a bundle of fairy rope, bound the Hongyuan and threw it into the clouds. Then she flew up with a long smile: "a group of young people dare to fight against this fairy, so that you can know what an ant is trying to shake the tree!"


    Then he threw the coiled dragon in his hand. The crutch had turned into a bloody dragon and roared down.


    "Be careful!" Cai junyang reminded loudly that he had seen the Dragon turn.


    More than ten practitioners shot at the blood dragon at the same time, but at the same time, the blood fairy also flashed, which had deceived a spiritual ring practitioner of a generalist society and directly poked out her claws at the man. The man retreated in horror. His claws had caught him in front of his chest. With one blow, he broke the shield on his body. I rushed forward and pressed five deep fingerprints on the practitioner.


    Six or seven swords and swords fell down at the same time. Sang Hongmei dodged two times and resisted three blows. Then she grabbed the practitioner again with one claw. It was extremely fast. She grabbed the practitioner''s head with one hand and closed it with one hand. It was like an iron pliers clamping a walnut, which had crushed the practitioner''s head.


    "Qin Yu!" Xu miaoran shouted.


    As soon as the fight was over, one person died first. Sang Hongmei made everyone feel the means of the strong.


    At the next moment, Xu miaoran shouted, "in a group of three, be careful she breaks each one!"


    In the battle of the weak against the strong and the crowd against the oligarchs, unless there is an absolute gap, no matter how the party with a large number plays, the party with a small number has only one tactic, that is, to solve the opponent one by one.


    Sang Hongmei can''t change that.


    At this moment, we should make a quick decision, weaken the opponent''s strength first, and let the opponent''s strength decline with the decline of quantity. When the number drops to a certain extent, it is the time for the other party to collapse.


    However, Xu miaoran and others also understand this point. They have been prepared long before coming. They do not want to kill people, but first seek to stabilize themselves, emphasize cooperation and mutual support and rescue, and resolutely do not give sang Hongmei a chance to break each other.


    At this moment, sang Hongmei gave a strange smile and flashed again. She was already plundering towards another person. This time, she locked Peng Yaolong.


    Peng Yaolong gave a big shout, and his fists stirred a huge flood tide to attack each other.


    When the two forces collided, Peng Yaolong only felt that five strong winds pierced his fist strength and went straight into his right arm. At the next moment, his arm had soared out of five blood springs and was shocked to fly 100 feet.


    Sang Hongmei had attacked Peng Yaolong again, and the sword wind sounded again behind her, but ye Tianshang and Qi Shaoming killed at the same time. One illusory boundless sword tide rolled in, and the other illusory nine figures came at a high speed.


    The attack was well connected. It can be said that the enemy must be saved when attacking. Sang Hongmei just snorted. While the sword light and body were shining, the red light on her body was in full bloom. On her red clothes, eighteen bloody plum blossoms were in full bloom at the same time.


    The sword light stabbed on the blooming red lotus and couldn''t go on. On the contrary, sang Hongmei knocked her feet and flashed her body again. She had slapped her hands behind ye Tianshang and Qi Shaoming and hit them until they flew up. The direction remained the same and pointed directly at Peng Yaolong.


    Two more sword lights blocked it, but this time it was beicanghan and Wei Tianchong.


    Just after the two people were shocked back, Zhou Peng forced them up.


    As a soul turning immortal, although he is far from sang Hongmei''s opponent, it is possible to delay and stop it. This is also the most important responsibility entrusted to him by Xu miaoran to protect others. In any case, sang Hongmei can''t kill him.


    In the past, sang Hongmei killed one person first. Zhou Peng has neglected his duty. At this moment, he tried his best to stop and never give sang Hongmei another chance.


    After being stopped by Zhou Peng, sang Hongmei completely lost the possibility of killing Peng Yaolong. Peng Yaolong retreated far away and took a pill to quickly recover from the injury. In order to fight this fight, Xu miaoran did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and bought a lot of healing pills.


    At the same time, the bloody long dragon transformed from Panlong Guai was also dragged down by Xu miaoran, fan Chenglong and others.


    The most important thing is not to be dragged down.


    Once dragged down, it turns into a situation of hard struggle and hard consumption. Like being trapped in a swamp, she absolutely ignores sang Hongmei. Even if she is powerful, she can''t compete with nearly 30 Tianxin real people. Tang robbery can''t.


    "Zhou Peng, you dare to be my enemy!" Sang Hongmei shouted.


    "I''m sorry, fairy." Zhou Peng''s palms danced all over the sky, just trying to stop sang Hongmei''s intention to kill Peng Yaolong, but he didn''t dare to take the slightest disrespect in his tone.


    He knows that the blood fairy is far from developing his real strength.


    Sang Hongmei''s face flashed angrily: "duty? This fairy will let you know where your duty is! Blood plum blossoms!"


    As she said this, Zhou Peng''s face immediately changed. He knew it was bad and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    He said that he had pushed back sharply, and pushed out countless palm winds with both hands to protect himself.


    At the same time, sanghongmei''s blood plum clothes bloomed, and eighteen blood plum blossoms took off and attacked the practitioners around her at the same time.


    The eighteen blood plum flowers are as big as a gold basin and rotate wildly in the air like a life-threatening golden wheel. Beicanghan, who is close to Sang Hongmei, bears the brunt. When hit by a blood plum, he saw that the blood plum was cutting rapidly on his shield. He took out a hole directly in the shield, and then continued to rotate forward and hit beicanghan. Unexpectedly, he took out a huge blood hole in his abdomen.


    Among the remaining blood plums, seven attacked Zhou Peng, and ten attacked Peng Yaolong, Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming, Liu Hongyan, Wei Tianchong, Zuo Quanming, ye Tianshang, Shi Meng and two spiritual environment practitioners of the generalist society.


    In the face of these bloody plum blossoms, Zhou Peng did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to stop them, but he was unable to rescue others. From this, we can see the strength gap between him and sang Hongmei.


    As for others, in the face of these terrible blood plum blossoms, they also use their own means. Cai junyang destroys one with understanding killing, Qi Shaoming cuts away one with floating light and shadow, and Wei Tianchong takes the next blow for himself with a puppet.


    Zuo Quanming didn''t even see sang Hongmei because his strength had not been exposed, so he only sent a blood plum to him, which could have been easily destroyed. However, as soon as the old boy turned his eyes, he only cut off 90% of the blood plum''s strength, and then allowed it to attack himself. Then he touched his abdomen and wailed. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but in fact it was just a flesh injury.


    The remaining six were recruited one after another.


    Among them, Peng Yaolong and ye Tianshang were the lightest. One was strong and defensive, and the other was that Xuemei had consumed most of her strength with sword tide before she approached. Shi Meng was the most seriously injured one. He destroyed all his combat effectiveness with one blow. Finally, he protected the vital points of his heart in advance. He was still wearing armor. He was injured but didn''t die, but he didn''t have combat effectiveness. He had to retreat quickly under the cover of others.


    The battle has just begun, with one dead and one seriously injured.


    The attack from the blood fairy is not over. At the same time when the eighteen blood plum attacks were completed, sang Hongmei, who was dancing in the air, had issued an almost crazy laugh: "what a group of boys, there are indeed several excellent people, so that we can have fun. In that case, let''s see the true face of the fairy!"


    As she spoke, I saw a radiance on her body. In this radiance, her face became smooth. The original appearance of chicken skin and crane hair seemed to have experienced a reversal of time and began to change towards youth and beauty. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned from an old woman to a young girl.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was also stunned. Xu miaoran blurted out: "the countercurrent reincarnation method, you have even repaired the countercurrent reincarnation method!"


    There is an endless sense of fear in the words.


    The counter current reincarnation method is a powerful secret skill of Tianya Haige. This method can change the influence of time on the physical body and control it to the minimum. It can be said to be a secret skill close to Tao. After practicing this method, the body will double its aging at a much faster speed than usual. Even the spirit body is the same. Only when the countercurrent reincarnation method is completed can it restore its youth. But the advantage is to greatly increase the strength of the mind and make the mana stronger. At the same time, it will be more difficult to attack the purple mansion in the future.


    In those days, the blood fairy practiced the counter current reincarnation method, which can be described as great determination and perseverance. Of course, without this courage and determination, it is not qualified to be favored by Linglong Tianzun and accepted as an apprentice.


    But no one thought that the blood fairy would practice the countercurrent reincarnation method to a great success.


    When she returned to youth, the once ugly and aging had no chance with her again. Only her unparalleled pride was still above everyone.


    At this moment, looking at the crowd, sang Hongmei spit out a cold sentence: "solve my dead body, restore my youth, follow my heart and move my heaven and earth!"


    As she spoke, she saw that the eighteen vanished blood plum blossoms had reappeared on her.


    This was originally a powerful mace of Sang Hongmei. It takes a long time to recover every time you use it.


    But at this moment, only with her whisper of praise, she has recovered her integrity.


    With a move of the right hand, the bloody dragon has returned to her hand. This time, it is not a turn, but a gun.


    A long gun with dragon pattern was held in his hand. Eighteen blood plum blossoms turned into plum blossom armor. Sang Hongmei danced in the air with a gun. She has become a majestic and valiant female general.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Sang Hongmei said with a long smile, "I thought I could win by relying on many people, but I didn''t know that in front of the real beast, no matter how many sheep there are, they are only sheep!"


    With a finger of the right dragon gun, the boundless gun glow has covered the whole sky and swept the vast sky with the power of piercing the sky.

 Chapter 705

    In the battle of friars, the relationship between quality and quantity has always been a very interesting mathematical problem.


    In the astral realm, quantity has never been meaningless. It does not exist that anyone who is promoted to a certain level can look up to the world. How many low-level people can solve this kind of thing.


    Because the promotion system of Xingluo universe is gradual, each promotion of realm has corresponding significance, but there is no difference between heaven and earth. If you really want to count, the gap between Zifu and huahun is the largest, but it is still not an irreparable disadvantage in quantity. Dozens of souls go up together and can still turn a purple house.


    This may also be the main reason why the star circle is an orderly world: when the number is still meaningful and the weak can still make their own voice and show their will together, the way of kings, the art of balance and the method of management have the meaning of existence, so as to form a hierarchical society with clear barriers, Instead of a primitive world that speaks only with fists.


    But on the other hand, quantity does not have absolute significance. The strength of practitioners greatly reduces the substantive significance of quantity.


    Take soul melting as an example. Without considering individual differences, almost five mind demon practitioners can fight one soul melting practitioner. For the same reason, can 25 soul rings deal with one soul melting practitioner? Is it possible to deal with one soul with 250 open knowledge?


    The answer is No.


    A basic concept in friar combat is that the greater the difference in accomplishments, the smaller the role. With the widening gap in accomplishments, the number will gradually become meaningless.


    When it takes five mind demons to deal with a soul melting, it may take 30 to 50 spirit rings to deal with the soul melting. If it is the open knowledge peak cultivator who has crossed the three withers, the number of people needed will soar to thousands. If it''s nine turns, it''s really useless.


    Therefore, a core concept of mathematics in practice is that the meaning of quantity only exists in a complete large order. Beyond this difference, quantity has no meaning and is given as much as it comes.


    On this basis, if we still have the top cultivation in the same level, the gap will be stronger and more terrible.


    Sang Hongmei is undoubtedly such a person.


    As the leader, even in the face of opponents at the same level, it is not a problem for sang Hongmei to deal with two or three souls at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, Xu miaoran and his group do not actually have an advantage in terms of quantity.


    What really gives Xu miaoran confidence is the strong personal strength of beicanghan, Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming and others. Just as sang Hongmei is an outstanding figure in soul melting, they are also the most outstanding talents in this level, which makes the gap between the two sides close. In addition, Xu miaoran has the powerful combat power transformed with his huge wealth.


    At this moment, sanghongmei dragon spear is full of energy, killing the tide and covering everyone.


    Xu miaoran snorted and threw out a thing.


    It was a piece of gauze, which was thrown out like this, turned into a little light, condensed into small silver fish, and pecked at the Dragon spear.


    Then another object was thrown, but it was a jade bottle, from which a vast ocean was poured across the sky.


    With the help of the water, the fish kept jumping up and bumping one by one, which made it difficult for the Dragon gun to move forward.


    "Qingliu bottle, silver fish gauze! It''s really good." Sang Hongmei snorted. Both the Qingliu bottle and the silver fish gauze are rare treasures. The combination of the two is even more powerful, that is, Xu miaoran can easily buy them if he has money.


    Just how she sang Hongmei was, how could she be stopped by such a small means? In the long laughter, the power of the Dragon spear soared, where the spear awn went, the fish broke, the river rolled back, and the two best magic weapons failed to stop her invasion.


    "I''ll come!" Peng Yaolong shouted, pushed his palms, and a huge giant statue appeared behind him. It was the great Moro Heavenly King curse.


    The huge figure is indomitable. With Peng Yaolong''s eyes wide open, one finger of the Colossus has pointed to the Dragon gun.


    The light and cold of the Dragon spear collided with the emperor''s finger and burst out the brightest brilliance to shine on the nine days.


    Then I saw the strong shot of the light column on the Dragon gun. Unexpectedly, it was destroying the giant elephant finger one by one. This powerful Dharma in the past could not withstand sang Hongmei''s random shot at this moment. Peng Yaolong trembled violently and shouted, "roar!"


    The whole face turned red with blood, and a surge of force burst out from the giant elephant and swept out. Sang Hongmei''s shot couldn''t hit any more. It was the method of parallel Qi and blood.


    Peng Yaolong can be honored to resist sang Hongmei''s blow with one person''s strength, but the price is that the virtual shadow is broken at the next moment. Peng Yaolong has fallen out on the spot. This blow alone consumed 80% of his aura, and it is difficult to go to the battlefield again if he does not recover for a while.


    But taking this opportunity, others have also completed their own spells.


    "Tian Shang!" Qi Shaoming shouted and rushed forward.


    Ye Tianshang understood and swept out a sword tide in the direction of Qi Shaoming''s forward rush.


    The surging sword tide opened the way for Qi Shaoming. Qi Shaoming''s body was like electricity and approached sang Hongmei. At the moment of approaching, he turned into nine. He slashed at sang Hongmei and released the eighteen blood plum again. He had borne the blow together.


    But just as Qi Shaoming''s attack was blocked, Cai junyang''s figure was strange and appeared behind Qi Shaoming. It turned out that Qi Shaoming was just a cover, and CAI junyang was the main force of the attack.


    The sword light suddenly rises, and the sword light condensing a trace of killing power is chopping on Sang Hongmei.


    The glory of the plum blossom war armor was released, but Cai junyang''s sword, which condensed the killing power, was broken by a blow. The sword light was cut on Sang Hongmei, and she cried out in pain.


    She was finally hurt.


    "Bastard!" Sang Hongmei screamed. She had already clapped two palms, one of which broke the mask and the other killed him. But Cai junyang''s golden light flashed, but it was a talisman. It appeared the first time after the shield was broken and blocked the blow.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Peng and he songxu and Luo Anbo killed together.


    When sang Hongmei solved the two, Meng Liusu''s three women rushed on at the same time.


    Xu miaoran made a group of three people and took turns to attack. He did not seek merit, but no fault. More than 20 practitioners took turns to attack and recover. They used all kinds of healing elixirs and amulets in turn, regardless of cost.


    The price of these Dan medicine talismans is not cheap. No one dares to use them like this, but Xu miaoran, a rich and powerful master, doesn''t have to care. Next to him, Xu miaoran keeps taking out all kinds of treasures to attack sang Hongmei.


    Only when we really fight can we know how strong sang Hongmei is, and only when we really fight can we understand how rich Xu miaoran is.


    Under the water sky, a great war was so fierce.


    More than 20 heavenly heart practitioners surrounded sang Hongmei and madly played out the magic treasures in their hands. A large amount of light of water, fire and lightning continued to shine in the sky.


    Sang Hongmei is like a majestic female god of war. She is completely fearless of the siege of so many people. The Dragon spear is like electricity, and the red plum armor is brilliant than blood. Every move brings huge power and great pressure to everyone.


    Only when we really fight can we understand the huge strength gap caused by the difference between the two levels. It is also an attack. Sang Hongmei can break the cover and crack the armour with one palm. On the side of the Sieger, it often takes many people to work together to break her defense. Even if she succeeds occasionally, it is only a small injury. But if you suffer from sang Hongmei, you will be seriously injured at the slightest and die at the worst.


    After a while, another generalist and social practitioner was killed and three were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, after using recovery medicine, the seriously injured recovered quickly under the cover of others and rejoined the battlefield.


    Sang Hongmei doesn''t have any chance to rest. Even if it''s only a small injury, it''s a trouble to accumulate more. She doesn''t have the abnormal recovery ability like Tang Jie.


    If there are blood strips on both sides'' heads, you can see that Xu miaoran''s fight is that the blood strips either don''t move or brush to the bottom, and then quickly retreat to the rear to take drugs and recover.


    Sang Hongmei''s side was a long blood strip moving down slowly and firmly.


    After a long time, sang Hongmei gradually became impatient.


    She knew that fighting like this had entered Xu miaoran''s rhythm, and if she fought and consumed, even if she could exchange a little aura for a hundred points of aura, she could not fight Xu miaoran, who was rich and powerful.


    God knows how long this woman has prepared for this war. There are so many kinds of magic weapons on the pill Rune paper. This woman is probably determined to follow the route of building a road with money. She is jealous of the number of magic weapons alone. She hasn''t seen any heavy samples yet. It''s a pity that she is not good at array, otherwise she might have learned from Tang robbery to get a star Wanbao array.


    Not wanting to drag on, sang Hongmei suddenly withdrew her gun and screamed up to the sky.


    The scream was shrill and harsh, and fell in the ears of the people. They only felt that their mind was shaking and their headache was splitting. They couldn''t bear to wail one by one.


    "Be careful, this is the soul frightening magic sound she launched with her mind!" Xu miaoran turned pale and shouted.


    Compared with low-level practitioners, the most powerful part of soul melting practitioners is that their divine consciousness is powerful. The power of any spell launched with divine consciousness will be greatly increased. It''s just that it''s too expensive for God to use. However, when sang Hongmei is really used, it is the moment when the power of soul melting cultivator is really displayed.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, Xu miaoran dared not neglect, and had thrown out a small golden bell.


    As soon as the little bell appeared, it sent out a pleasant and clear sound, which actually eliminated many of Sang Hongmei''s soul frightening magic sounds. This is why Xu miaoran specially collected it to deal with Sang Hongmei.


    But sang Hongmei''s strength is too strong. The heart protecting bell specially bought to restrain her can only weaken but not completely offset. The aftersound is still there, which makes everyone dizzy.


    Of course, sang Hongmei herself felt bad. It was a hard pity that both sides were defeated.


    Although sang Hongmei''s face was green and white for a while, it seemed to consume a lot. Xu miaoran also had many people bleeding from mouth and nose, and some people with poor strength fainted directly.


    Both sides can''t move for a moment. Of course, sang Hongmei is seizing the opportunity to take a pill for herself to recover her vitality, and Xu miaoran is also taking medicine to heal her wounds.


    But sang Hongmei and Xu miaoran stared at each other.


    Xu miaoran: "Sang Hongmei, at this point, don''t you give up?"


    Sang Hongmei said with a smile: "joke, why should the fairy admit defeat. In this war, the final winner will only be me!"


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth!" Xu miaoran snorted.


    They looked at each other and suddenly shouted at the same time:


    "Do it!"


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 706

    "Do it!"


    This voice sounded from sang Hongmei and Xu miaoran at the same time.


    Sang Hongmei suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    At that moment, she couldn''t rest any longer. She turned quickly and slapped back.


    The blood spring burst, and a human figure had shaken out of the void. It was the residue of Xi.


    From the beginning of the battle, Xi remnant mark didn''t even show up. He was waiting for this sword.


    In fact, he could attack before, but at that time, when sang Hongmei was strong, she gave up her sword and hit it, either the enemy or me. With the strength of Sang Hongmei, Xi residual mark is not sure to kill her, so he can only attack when she is weak.


    Nevertheless, he still failed to kill her with one sword. Fortunately, this sword also greatly weakened sang Hongmei. Finally, no palm killed Xi residual mark, but he couldn''t avoid the next palm.


    "Unfortunately, if she had limitless sword, she would be dead." the idea flashed in her mind, and the Xi residual scar was dry and crisp and fainted.


    A figure twisted and appeared in the air, but it was the full name of the left. When he caught the Xi residual mark, he turned around and caught the second blow of Sang Hongmei. Then he retreated with the Xi residual mark.


    At the same time, sang Hongmei also had a silver sword, which was stabbing behind her.


    Not to mention, the huge Qi force on the sword hit her internal organs, almost breaking her internal organs.


    Up to now, sang Hongmei has been injured more than 40 times, but all of them were minor injuries. The most serious one was Cai junyang''s sword on her arm, which almost cut off one of her arms.


    However, the power of this sword was greater than the sum of all the previous injuries. The pain tore sang Hongmei''s heart and lungs and hurt her hysteria.


    "Ow!" she cried wildly.


    At the same time, another howl exploded in the crowd.


    This time it was Zhou Peng.


    "Zheng ran, you!" Zhou Peng looked behind him in disbelief.


    The practitioner named Zheng ran was stabbing a black dagger into his heart. A powerful force burst out around him based on this, rapidly destroying his life. Zheng ran looked at him with a ferocious look and said, "sorry, the Lord has orders, so I have to obey!"


    With that, he kicked Zhou Peng and flew towards sang Hongmei.


    Zhou Peng''s body was flying in the air, and blood gushed out of the wound, showing a black color.


    Blood spilled for a long time.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Xu miaoran cried sadly.


    Zhou Peng is an old man who has followed Xu Guanghua for many years. This time, he took action against sang Hongmei because of Xu miaoran''s relationship. Although he behaved inconspicuously, in fact, he was steady and resolute in carrying out Xu miaoran''s orders. Without him, Xu miaoran would never have fought and only two people died. It was his unrepentant responsibility to hold sang Hongmei down and protect everyone that made Xu miaoran''s casualties very small.


    His death not only caused Xu miaoran to have a third victim, but also greatly damaged her combat effectiveness against sang Hongmei.


    Just now, the advantage brought by Xi remnant Mark''s sword collapsed at this moment, and even Zheng Ran''s rebellion led to another change in the balance of strength comparison.


    "Zheng ran!" holding Zhou Peng''s body, Xu miaoran looked at Zheng ran with hatred, the only demon real person she had attracted with a lot of money.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. Little girl, you''re far from fighting with me!" Sang Hongmei shouted proudly, "do you think the fairy will let you do without preparation? Zheng ran was the person I supported in those years, but few people knew it and didn''t belong to my internal affairs hall. If I hadn''t inspired him, how could he easily accept your solicitation. Just..."


    She suddenly turned to Zheng ran and shouted, "why don''t you tell me that there is an asshole who is proficient in hidden assassination!!!"


    The sword of Xi remnant scar shattered all her internal organs. If it weren''t for her advanced cultivation, she would have been dead. Now she just tried to hold on, but the injury would be better in a short time.


    Zheng ran was startled and hurriedly replied, "the identity of the person sent by Xiyue has been deliberately concealed by Xu miaoran. Except for a few people, others don''t know at all. I haven''t seen the person who is proficient in hiding before. I really don''t know!"


    "Useless!" Sang Hongmei scolded angrily: "it''s just that we can''t find the transmission array. We can''t even dig out the secrets of the moon washing sect. We''ve made the fairy fall into this field. What are you doing now? Kill all but Xu miaoran!"


    "Yes!" Zheng ran promised and shot at the crowd.


    "Zheng ran, you beast!" fan Chenglong roared and greeted him.


    "You young people!" Sang Hongmei''s eyes flashed ferocious and murderous. She shouted up to the sky, which was the sound of frightening the soul again.


    Although her body was badly hurt, her spirit was still strong. At this moment, she did not hesitate to use her own body to continuously urge, and everyone was immediately affected again.


    Originally, this was a losing game, but there was another Zheng. Then, the balance situation immediately reversed.


    The soul frightening magic sound can decide who to attack and who not to attack because it is prompted by divine knowledge. Sang Hongmei will not attack Zheng ran naturally. As a result, among all people, only Zheng Ran is not affected.


    This suddenly made his combat effectiveness crucial.


    At this moment, he pressed a palm on fan Chenglong, so that he fell and flew out on the spot. The black sword in his hand stabbed into fan Chenglong''s stomach.


    "Ride the dragon!" Xu miaoran shouted and threw a stone lock at Zheng ran. But now she is affected by the soul frightening magic sound and can''t give full play to the power of the treasure. Zheng ran caught the blow with only a split hand, and then stabbed Cai junyang with a backhand sword.


    Up to now, he has seen the battle clearly. The first trouble is Zhou Peng, who has the strongest strength and has been solved by him. The second trouble is Xu miaoran, who has the most treasures and can''t be killed. The third trouble is that the remnant of that night, which I didn''t expect, has no combat power now. The fourth trouble is Cai junyang.


    Nearly half of the more than 40 injuries on Sang Hongmei''s body were caused by him alone. The killing power brought by the way of killing is so strong that even fan Chenglong Zuo''s full name in the heart demon period is inferior. Therefore, Zheng ran first wants to kill him at this moment.


    Cai junyang was about to return to the sword grid to block it. The soul frightening magic sound hit him and hurt his mind. The sword couldn''t Pierce.


    Seeing that Zheng ran could not stop the sword, the two puppets rushed, but Wei Tianchong commanded the puppet to rush up. He was also influenced by the sound of soul frightening demons, but the benefits of puppets were reflected at this time, because they were unaffected.


    However, it is impossible for a puppet alone to stop the impact of a real demon. Zheng ran clapped his hands and turned over the two puppets. The short sword stabbed again. It seemed that he was going to stab him. Li Yunfan suddenly rushed over and hit Zheng ran, and the black short sword stabbed him in the chest.


    "Yunfan!" everyone shouted at the same time.


    Li Yunfan just trembled and stopped moving.


    Kill with one sword!


    "No!" beicanghan and others are going crazy.


    Up to now, the moon washing sect has finally died.


    "Zuo''s full name, what are you waiting for?" Peng Yaolong shouted.


    Zuo Quanming tried to resist discomfort and shouted, "you know, I''m affected by the magic sound and my reaction is slower. Damn it, I''m exposed because I saved the boy!"


    Because of saving Xi''s residual mark, Zuo''s full name finally revealed her real strength. Sang Hongmei realized that the old boy was not simple, and the soul frightening magic sound took special care of him, which led to his slow response and failed to take action in time.


    When he spoke at this moment, he took out something from his body, which was the jade card Lingxiao gave him at the beginning.


    As like as two peas, the mulberry red plum felt a great power at the moment, and changed its face and knew it was bad. Even a piece of jade was taken out of it. It was also a jade card. It looks like the texture is the same.


    Raise the two jade cards at the same time and face each other together.


    In the rotation of Guanghua, a pale golden palm on the left side has appeared and pressed towards sang Hongmei from a distance. As soon as it appeared, it was trembling in people''s hearts with the majestic momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a slender jade finger appeared on Sang Hongmei''s side. Although it only had one finger, it was like a pillar in the sky, supporting the sky and supporting the earth, so she nodded towards the pale gold palm.


    At the moment when fingers and palms intersect, a boundless frenzy has sprung up between heaven and earth.


    All the people could not stand. Under the surging tide, they were shocked and flew out together.


    This flight is tens of millions of meters. From a distance, you can see the waves rolling in the sky, billows and clouds, and the waves below are rolling up huge waves. This wave is kilometers high when it rushes. It is spectacular like a sea wall. When it falls, it forms a tsunami.


    When the huge shock wave passed, taking this place as the center, there was no longer any existence in the long sky with a radius of 10000 meters, the clouds were dispersed, the birds had disappeared, and even the air was almost empty.


    When the tide of will is over and the air is filled, a whirlwind is formed and flying in the air.


    "Linglong Tianzun!" Xu miaoran squeezed these words from his teeth.


    Like Zuo''s full name, sang Hongmei even has a jade card from Linglong Tianzun''s strike.


    Both sides are reluctant to use this power easily, but they use it at the same time. The result is that no one is useful, so they offset each other.


    Power can offset, but the killing will not end.


    At the next moment, sang Hongmei and Zheng ran have flown again.


    When the roaring sound rises again, sang Hongmei obviously tries her best to win the people at all costs.


    Zuo''s full name clenched his teeth and threw out another object, but it was another treasure gold ring given by Lingxiao.


    This gold ring is a defensive treasure. As soon as it is sacrificed at this moment, it will cover everyone together. The golden light is great, but it directly forms a defensive cover outside to firmly cover everyone in it.


    Sang Hongmei slapped on the golden light and failed to shake it.


    Seeing this, the people were relieved. Xu miaoran said, "hurry up and recover. The old witch is seriously injured. She can''t recover faster than us. When everyone recovers, she will die!"


    Everyone listened and sat down together to regulate their breath.


    Sang Hongmei knows it''s bad. She''s badly hurt and consumes a lot of mind. It''s impossible to compare her recovery speed with the other party. If she lets the other party recover to its heyday, even if Zheng ran helps her, she can''t guarantee victory. Moreover, the golden ring is not like a jade card. It can be used repeatedly. If it is slightly wrong, it will be sacrificed again. With Xu miaoran''s resources, sang Hongmei can''t fight it.


    Most importantly, it is located near Tianya Haige. As she is now, she is close to being wanted. Before, the people of Sihai hall didn''t catch up. Most of them were pretending to be deaf and dumb, but now the world has turned upside down. It''s difficult for the people of Tianya Haige to pretend to be deaf and dumb again.


    Time is running out. We must force them out as soon as possible.


    Of course, she can break the golden mask by force, but in that way, her consumption will be more heavy. This change is by no means the "wise man". Therefore, sang Hongmei just thought about it. Suddenly, with a move, she saw that a person had flown from afar, but it was Hongyuan.


    Pressing her hand on Hongyuan''s head, sang Hongmei shouted, "come out, or I''ll kill her!"

 Chapter 707

    "Hongyuan!" seeing Hongyuan, Xu miaoran''s face changed dramatically.


    Although Hongyuan is a servant girl, she grew up with her and has long been in love with her sisters. Hongyuan is also loyal to Xu miaoran.


    At this moment, seeing that she was kidnapped by sang Hongmei, she was so excited that she almost rushed out. Fortunately, he songxu grabbed her in time: "young lady, calm down!"


    Just when Xu miaoran calmed down, Hongyuan shouted, "Miss, help me, help me!"


    The cry was sad and sharp.


    If she faced life and death calmly and shouted "leave me alone", she would really rush over without permission.


    But at this moment, Xu miaoran suddenly calmed down by crying and shouting for help.


    After taking a long breath, Xu miaoran calmed down his excited mood and gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the still shouting Hongyuan, Xu miaoran shook his head: "sorry, Hongyuan, I can''t lose everyone for you."


    Sang Hongmei sneered and said, "Xu miaoran, if you don''t want to stand up, you can hand over the transmission array, and the fairy turned around and left. Isn''t your master and servant always deeply in love with sisters? Friendship is priceless and human life is crucial. It''s not like a kind person like you can give up your sisters for the sake of something outside."


    Xu miaoran raised his neck: "Sang Hongmei, don''t give me this set. You have the face to say that friendship is priceless and human life is crucial? Are there still few people who have died in your hands these years? You want to transmit the array? You can take it yourself. Don''t use such small means!"


    Sang Hongmei laughed: "Of course I will, but not from you, but from this little girl. Under the soul searching technique, what can''t be asked? It''s a pity that a charming little beauty will become an idiot. Xu miaoran, why do you insist. Now that the red garden is in my hand and you are trapped in a cage, the secret of the transmission array is doomed. The only difference is that, If you say it, you can still save the little beauty''s life. If you don''t say it, I will lose both human and financial resources if I use soul searching. "


    Xu miaoran groaned: "Yo, this is the first time I''ve heard the blood fairy reason with people and analyze the pros and cons. I can''t imagine that the usual blood hand butcher also has a lotus with a bright tongue. I can''t help but be moved by these words. But if soul searching is so easy to use, why do you waste your lips with me here? Aren''t you afraid that the memory searched is incomplete, resulting in major mistakes and omissions?"


    "It''s only possible in the end. No one knows the success or failure of soul searching, but your servant girl is doomed. Don''t you really think about her?" Sang Hongmei said Yin.


    "This?" Xu miaoran held his forehead and made a meditation.


    Sang Hongmei thought Xu miaoran was really thinking at first, but when she saw her eyes rolling and her heart moving, she suddenly realized and shouted, "Xu miaoran, don''t think about delaying time!"


    Then his fingertips had been pressed on the center of Hongyuan''s eyebrows: "I count three times. If I dare to delay again, I will cast a spell!"


    Xu miaoran''s face changed greatly, and her way of delaying time was seen through. For a moment, she couldn''t find any good strategy.


    Hongyuan was already frightened and shouted, "no, miss, help me!"


    "One!" Sang Hongmei shouted.


    "Miss, help me!"


    Xu miaoran just shook his head.


    "Two!" Sang Hongmei shouted again.


    Xu miaoran''s look at Hongyuan is full of apology.


    "Three!" with the third cry, sang Hongmei was about to poke her finger, when Hongyuan suddenly shouted, "wait a minute, she won''t tell me!"


    what?


    Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    Sang Hongmei was overjoyed and saw Hongyuan hysterically say, "she didn''t save her life. What do I think she was doing as a young lady? Let go of me and I''ll tell you where the transmission array is!"


    Sang Hongmei didn''t expect that things would change. She laughed and said, "it''s all right. Your young lady ignored you. Why do you have to die for her."


    He said that he had untied the prohibition of Hongyuan.


    With the strength of Hongyuan, sang Hongmei doesn''t worry about what Hongyuan can do to herself.


    When the prohibition was lifted, Hongyuan stood up. She didn''t speak, but looked at Xu miaoran.


    Without the fear and shouting before, there was a trace of fearlessness and determination in his eyes.


    This vision fell into Xu miaoran''s eyes. Her heart was shocked. She suddenly realized what was going to happen and shouted, "no, Hongyuan!"


    "Good bye, miss." Hongyuan just murmured, and suddenly pointed out his nest with a finger in his right hand: "die!"


    The sharp finger wind has poked into sang Hongmei''s eye socket.


    "Death!" Sang Hongmei was furious and clapped her back hand.


    But at the same time, I knew it was bad. I saw that Hongyuan had bumped into her head. The palm wind was patting her. With one blow, her chest sank and her bones were broken.


    "No!" Sang Hongmei and Xu miaoran shouted at the same time.


    Sang Hongmei has caught Hongyuan. She also hopes to save Hongyuan.


    But the finger of Hongyuan had turned back and pointed towards the center of his eyebrows.


    Go!


    The wind pierces the forehead.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop and everyone was stupid.


    Only Hongyuan said, "old witch, you can''t get anything."


    And then just fall out of the air.


    "Hongyuan!" Xu miaoran cried in despair.


    She just watched the body of Hongyuan fall into the clouds and disappear.


    "Ow!" Sang Hongmei also shouted in despair.


    At this moment, she has completely lost her last capital.


    The death of Hongyuan made everyone in great sadness. No one noticed that at the moment when Hongyuan''s body passed through the clouds, it stopped strangely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    By the Styx.


    Little three walked step by step.


    Along the Styx River, all the way upstream.


    It doesn''t know how long it will go like this, but the cause and effect in its heart guides it and tells it that this is the best direction.


    The black river passes through the vast dark earth and always sends all kinds of ghosts and rotten corpses from afar.


    These ghosts were born with strong resentment, fierce and powerful, and some of them even instinctively attacked everything around them.


    An obviously resentful soul that had just entered the Styx River floated on the river and flew to Xiao San. The poor IQ made the resentful soul lack basic judgment ability, but instinctively rushed over. The next moment, Xiao San just looked back at the resentful soul. At this glance, the resentful soul felt a great threat. It screamed bitterly and wanted to escape, but Xiao San just opened his mouth. A strong suction had been sent out from its mouth, and the newborn resentful soul had been sucked into its abdomen and dissipated into a black smoke.


    Xiaosanwei closed his eyes and quietly digested and absorbed the energy of the soul.


    As a newborn ghost, this ghost has no talent, but it can be used to improve the talent of xiaosanming river ferry.


    Styx ferry is the most mysterious force in the underworld.


    It is well known that the Styx River communicates life and death.


    It originates from the living world and flows to samsara. The place in the middle is the destination of the dead, the underworld.


    It can be said that only with the river Styx can there be the underworld. It exists between life and death. It is the destination of life and the channel of reincarnation.


    The Styx ferry is on the Styx river.


    It can make the living enter the world of death and the dead return to the world of life.


    make the dead come back to life!


    Of course, Styx ferry also has its own limitations, and each use means huge consumption.


    The Styx river flows downstream from the life world to reincarnation. If you want to bring back the dead, you have to go upstream. The burden is not ordinary.


    After three years of experience, the strength of Xiao San has already changed.


    It can freely pass through the space barrier, hide in the vast world, touch the soul and control the ghosts, but it has not carried out even one Styx ferry. In the face of the surging yellow flow that seems to fall from the sky, even Xiao San has a sense of powerlessness.


    But at this moment, after swallowing the soul, Xiao San suddenly felt an abnormal palpitation.


    First, he was stunned, and then Xiao San realized that it was the cause and effect line in his body.


    The long lost sense of familiarity finally reappeared.


    Xiao San''s spirit was shocked.


    The cause and effect line in the body began to extend outward, pointing to the source of the sky.


    Xiao San runs quickly along the cause and effect line.


    The source of Styx is not traceable, because it exists in every world, and the source is everywhere. But it can be upstream and find the exit to the other bank at the moment when the dead enter the Styx.


    Little three is now chasing the cause and effect line upstream. The cause and effect line is running on the river and patrolling among thousands of ghosts until a hazy fog rises on the river, which is a sign that a new ghost is about to be born. Xiao San saw the cause and effect line and stabbed it straight into the fog, and then the ghost condensed from the fog suddenly gave a sad scream.


    "Ah!!!"


    The cry was filled with anger, unwilling and deep hatred.


    Fog is obsession.


    The obsession full of a large number of negative emotions began to condense rapidly under the action of Styx and is turning into ghosts.


    "Hongyuan!" a voice sounded in Xiao San''s heart.


    It''s Tang Jie, with calm and uneasiness. Through this cause and effect, Tang Jie has found out and knows who happened.


    "Little three, save her!"


    "I see, father." Xiao San rushed over quickly and hit the fog.


    The seemingly empty boxing is in the fog, and the unshaped soul has melted away.


    "Hiss!" the resentful soul hissed again.


    Xiao San grabbed it and rushed forward with the ghost like smoke and fog.


    Styx ferry, upstream!


    This is the power of the Styx ferry.


    The river suddenly set off a torrential wave and went to Xiaosan.


    Little three just dodged the waves and continued to charge forward unswervingly. The ghost in his hand is constantly twisted and solidified under the influence of the power of the Styx River, but it is broken again and again by Xiao San. It is not allowed to turn into a ghost.


    If you turn ghosts into ghosts, it will become another form of existence, and you will never be able to revive. The only way out is reincarnation.


    With this soul, xiaosanqiang rushes. The cause and effect line is still ahead. It can feel that the way out is ahead.


    The way to Qixia world!


    The Styx river seemed to be angered by Xiao San''s behavior. The soaring river ran down and rolled towards Xiao San.


    If you want to go against the current, you have to pass the test of Styx. Only those who can persist in moving forward in this stormy wave can be regarded as real Styx ferries.


    The waves hit Xiao San, and the surging force came down like a mountain. Almost crushed it.


    But Xiao San was fearless and continued to go up against the current.


    In fact, if it lets go of the soul''s obsession and relies on its space jump, it can still find a way out, because after finding the remnant soul, the causal line has found the space exit, but Xiao San is unwilling to do so.


    It''s not because the Styx ferry controls life and death, but because it''s my father''s command.


    Xiao San''s eyes gave off a firm light and bravely rushed forward with a wisp of remnant soul in his hand.


    At the end of the cause and effect, he saw a light that was gradually amplifying.


    That''s the way to the other side!


    Qixia world, I''m coming!


    It shouted in its heart. At the moment when another evil peak and wave hit, its body flashed and disappeared with the wisp of remnant soul snatched from the Styx river.

 Chapter 708

    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and Hongyuan saw that she was floating in the air.


    It was empty all around. Only a translucent kid with black smoke in his body looked at him with wide eyes. A white cloud stretched out under its feet, holding itself.


    "Ah!" seeing this strange thing, Hongyuan instinctively shouted.


    Then she remembered that she was dead?


    Is this the underworld? Is this the ghost in front of you?


    But the next moment she saw the surging waves below, the distant island and the mountain peak collapsed because of Sang Hongmei.


    I''m still alive? Still on the edge of the sea?


    I''m not dead?


    Hongyuan finally realized this and instinctively touched his forehead, where a hole still existed.


    "You are not dead." Xiao San''s voice remembered in Hongyuan''s heart, "I sent your soul back."


    "My soul..." Hongyuan was stunned, and then she seemed to think of something.


    Yes, she died. Under the guidance of the way of reincarnation, her soul jumped over the barrier, entered the Styx River and went downstream. But just when the Styx condensed its soul to form ghosts, who brought himself back


    It''s it!


    Hongyuan looks at the transparent kid.


    At this time, she finally woke up from confusion and trembled and said, "you saved me."


    She was shocked and didn''t notice that Xiaosan and her words had a direct effect on her heart.


    "My father asked me to save you." Xiao San replied with a smile.


    "Father?" Hongyuan was stunned.


    Little three did not answer, but said: "I''ll talk about this later. Although your soul was sent back by me, your body is still dead and can''t really integrate or feel pain. You must heal your wound immediately. Only when you heal your wound can you really live. If your physical body can''t recover to the level of a living person within 12 hours and your soul can''t fully integrate, you will become a lonely soul floating in Qixia world Wild ghost... By the way, this is Qixia world, isn''t it? "


    Hongyuan nodded blankly.


    "Great!" Xiao San jumped up. "After looking for three years, I finally found it. My father said your name is Hongyuan. You are my mother''s servant girl?"


    "Mother?" Hongyuan wondered.


    "It''s Xu miaoran."


    "Xu miaoran!" Hong Yuan screamed.


    "Father''s woman should be called mother. That''s right." Xiao San was puzzled when he looked at Hongyuan.


    "Father''s woman... Tang Jie... Tang Jie... It''s Tang Jie!" Hongyuan finally reacted and shouted.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Tang Jie. Tang Jie is my father. He asked me to come to you." Xiao San nodded seriously. God knows he didn''t have so much trouble saying Tang Jie''s name early in the morning. Although the three-year experience has greatly improved its strength, there has been no progress in communication.


    "Tang Jie... He''s not dead!" Hongyuan was also silly: "so he''s not dead. Ha ha, that''s great. Where is he!"


    "He''s far away. He can''t come back, so he asked me to deliver the letter. Where''s his mother?"


    "Mother." Hongyuan was stunned. Then he wanted to come. He pointed to the sky above his head and said, "she''s up there."


    "Go to see your mother." Xiao San flew into the air with Hongyuan.


    Just as Hongyuan was about to go, she suddenly remembered that sang Hongmei was still up there and shouted, "don''t go up, there are bad people up there."


    "There are bad people? That''s even more important." Xiao Sanxing rushed up.


    How fast it flew over the clouds and straight to the top of the sky.


    Sang Hongmei was furious when she lost Hongyuan, but she took Xu miaoran and others.


    Seeing that it had become an impasse, I saw that Hongyuan flew up again.


    "Hongyuan!" everyone shouted loudly.


    Seeing that she had died, how could she suddenly come back to life, especially the terrible wound of the living man still exists, and the big hole in his forehead is still bleeding and brains. Hongyuan had to plug the hole with his fingers. How strange it is.


    As for the translucent kid around her, everyone ignored it automatically.


    Seeing Hongyuan flying up, sang Hongmei was surprised and happy: "it''s great to be alive!"


    The big hand has been caught by Hongyuan. This time, she has no idea of blackmail. She plans to catch it and use soul searching directly to fight whether she can succeed or not.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao San saw her grasp with big hands, but suddenly realized on her face: "this is a bad man."


    I didn''t see any movement, and her body shape disappeared. Sang Hongmei caught nothing.


    Look again, Xiao San has appeared in another place. He is looking at Xu miaoran and says, "it must be their mother here."


    Then he flew to Xu miaoran.


    "You can''t get in with a golden light shield!" cried Hongyuan.


    At the same time, sang Hongmei also turned around and caught her: "want to run?"


    This time, she had a strong fluctuation of divine consciousness and stabbed Xiao San. In the past, when dealing with opponents who are good at space movement, this technique has been unfavourable. Space movement is not easy. It is very difficult to use it when the mind can''t concentrate. However, at this moment, Xiao San seems not to feel it, and his body directly disappears in a flash.


    The cry of Hongyuan still echoed in the air: "you can''t get in... You can''t get in..."


    Xiao San has appeared in the golden mask with Hongyuan.


    Everyone was shocked at the same time. How did it get in?


    But I don''t know what a golden mask is when Xiao San even passes through the space barrier.


    Everyone looked at Xiao San in horror. They could move into the golden mask with a person''s space under the old demon woman''s mind. Even Zifu Sendai may not do this space magic. How did this little ghost do it?


    And Hongyuan is not dead, why does her body have no vitality?


    This series of questions is still in my heart, and the voice of Xiao San has sounded in everyone''s heart: "who is Xu miaoran?"


    His eyes wandered back and forth on Xu miaoran, Meng Shi Xue Liu, Su Xinyao and others.


    Xu Miao looked at Xiao San in amazement: "I am, dare you ask if you are..."


    "Mother!" Xiao San''s figure flashed, and the next moment he directly appeared in Xu miaoran''s arms, so that Xu miaoran didn''t even have a chance to hide.


    This strange way of moving makes everyone''s hair stand up. There''s nothing else. Just moving this hand space can kill a group of people instantly.


    I''m just surprised at the word "mother".


    Fortunately, Hongyuan saved trouble and shouted, "it was sent by Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t die, didn''t die!"


    "What?" Xu miaoran was shocked.


    After the Tianhuo tower collapsed, Tang Jie disappeared. Many people think that Tang Jie has died in the hands of Huo Tianzun because it was pursued and killed by huotianzun himself. Only Xu miaoran believes that Tang Jie will never die.


    But this kind of trust is not so much trust as self consolation. Through this self consolation, we can strengthen our faith and avoid a major blow to our hearts. There is an old saying: it is this kind of people who refuse to face reality.


    From a practical point of view, at that time, in fact, the possibility of Tang Jie''s death was far greater than that of survival. Therefore, when the news gradually leaked, many people did not think Tang Jie could still be alive.


    But today, a miracle finally appeared.


    Xu miaoran''s hard wait paid off. The messenger from Tang Jie shattered all rumors.


    Hongyuan''s words were not covered up. Even sang Hongmei heard them, and her face changed slightly: "it''s impossible, Xu miaoran. Don''t think you can fool me by sending someone casually."


    Xu miaoran looked at sang Hongmei and Xiao San. Surprisingly, he didn''t refute. He just said, "who are you and where is Tang Jie? How to prove that you were sent by Tang Jie?"


    Little three raised his storage talisman and said, "this is the evidence."


    Then he took something out of it.


    That is a small paper crane and a jade pendant.


    Xu miaoran trembled. This was the note he had given Tang Jie and the jade pendant he had received the rune. Tang Jie has always cherished it as a token of love, but now it appears in Xiao San''s hand.


    "He''s really alive, alive!" Xu miaoran burst into tears with excitement.


    Everyone was so excited that Wei Tian shouted, "where is he now?"


    "Green cloud world."


    "Qingyun world? Where is that?"


    "Far away, far away, I can''t fly with the transmission array. My father has been looking for materials, but there is a lack of a lot of materials." Xiao San replied.


    "How did you come back?"


    "I''m a ghost. I can enter any living world through the underworld, but I have to find the door to Qixia world first. If sister Hongyuan died and my soul entered the underworld and showed a channel, I might not be able to find it."


    Xiao San has roughly explained the process of finding a way out. Only then can they understand why Hongyuan came back from the dead and why Xiao San appeared here.


    "Oh, by the way, Hongyuan''s sister is still dead. You have to treat her quickly and restore her body to a living level within 12 hours, otherwise you really can''t save her."


    Then they understood why Hongyuan was alive, but her body was lifeless. The emotional junior just brought back her soul and her body was still dead. However, as long as the soul does not die, the body will not rot and can be treated.


    They have hurriedly taken out drugs and various means to treat Hongyuan. With the magic medicine on everyone, Hongyuan can''t be completely cured within 12 hours, but it''s no problem to restore her to a living level.


    The junior here has said to Xu miaoran, "by the way, does mother want to talk to her father?"


    "Can I talk to Tang Jie?" Xu miaoran was surprised and delighted at the news.


    "It was not possible, but in the past three years, my father has been understanding the way of fate, governing national politics, reading poetry and books. He has improved his understanding of causal fate, and he has the way of fate in his hands. In addition, I have the cause and effect planted by him in my body. Taking me as a bridge, there should be no problem talking for a short time. However, time is limited, so I have to make a long story short."


    "OK, OK, then you can help me connect him." Xu miaoran doesn''t understand what the governance of national politics is, but he has too many questions in his heart. Now he can only catch the important ones.


    Xiao San closes his eyes and speaks words in his mouth.


    A moment later, he saw the brilliance in Xiao San''s body and rushed straight to the sky.


    This is the light of fate.


    In this grand light of fate, an invisible cause and effect line is extending from an unknown and distant place.


    The silk thread of countless destiny fluctuated, and under the interaction of every molecule in the air, it was reduced to a thick and powerful voice, which sounded in Xiao San''s body:


    "Miao ran."


    "Tang Jie!" so people shouted together.

 Chapter 709

    The moment the voice of Tang Jie came, it was like a wanderer seeing his hometown again, and the dry land finally met with rain. Everyone was excited.


    Wei Tian rushed over to Xiao San''s ear and shouted, "Tang Jie, you''re not dead. I knew you weren''t dead. Hey, can you hear me? I''m a young master. I''m God''s heart. I''m God''s heart! And there''s a dream. He''s also God''s heart."


    Then Cai junyang rushed over and shouted in Xiao San''s ear, "Tang Jie, I understand and kill. If you come back, I will defeat you!"


    Before Tang Jie could answer, Peng Yaolong and Qi Shaoming pushed away Wei Tian and rushed to CAI junyang to talk in Xiao San''s ear. A group of people rushed up and shouted in Xiao San''s ear. Poor Xiao San didn''t dare to move around in order to maintain the cause and effect line. He could only watch them grab the phone and take him away.


    Shi Meng couldn''t squeeze in and shouted from a distance, "Tang Jie, Tang Jie, how are you now? When can you come back?"


    Tang Jie was surprised and said, "many people, what happened?"


    Looking at this situation, Xu miaoran was so excited that he calmed down a lot and burst into laughter.


    With her smile, everyone realized what they had realized and stepped down one by one.


    The couple haven''t spoken yet. What are they excited about.


    Xu miaoran said, "Tang Jie, are you all right now?"


    "I''m fine, but I can''t come back for the time being. You can ask Xiao San about my situation later, so I don''t have to explain. Tell me about your side, why you were together and why Hongyuan died?"


    Xu miaoran said what happened after he left briefly.


    After listening to the story, Tang Jie was silent for a while, and then the light on Xiao San''s head was in full bloom. Gradually, the image of Tang Jie was condensed and hung in the air.


    People didn''t know he had this skill, so they were stunned for a moment.


    But Tang Jie first looked around, and then turned to look out of the golden mask.


    Outside the golden mask, sang Hongmei looked at this side with a desperate face.


    At this point, sang Hongmei actually had no hope at all.


    She hasn''t left yet, just because she has nowhere to go.


    Anyway, she is also a member of Tianya Haige. Even if the plan fails, she can''t leave, otherwise she will really be a traitor.


    But just then, Tang Jie said, "this must be the blood fairy."


    "Tang Jie!" Sang Hongmei snorted.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the Tang robbery, sang Hongmei couldn''t help but pay attention to it. With the status of Tang Jie today and the great name she broke in Qixia world, her reputation and status were not under her, so that when she knew that Tang Jie was not dead, sang Hongmei''s heart was flustered for no reason.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the blood fairy is the leader of the world. The name of the eight Luocha on the Cape really deserves its reputation. Miaoran united so many of my brothers, but they are not your opponents. It''s admirable that he was forced to stay trapped."


    "But we will win in the end." Cai junyang said unconvinced.


    "Maybe." Tang Jie said, "but how many people will die? A hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff, not to mention a hero like the blood fairy. If you really want to fight for your life, even if you can win, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a lot of human lives?"


    Everyone was stunned and speechless.


    Yes, even if we can win sang Hongmei, how many people will die again?


    Several of them had died in the previous World War I.


    Now, although sang Hongmei is seriously injured, her strength has not decreased. On the contrary, Xu miaoran, without the core of Zhou Peng, has encountered Zheng Ran''s rebellion. With each passing day, even if we win sang Hongmei, we must pay a painful price. If the woman hides some means to press the bottom of the box, half of her death is possible.


    Everyone''s life is 100%. Even if sang Hongmei is the peak of soul melting, it doesn''t mean that anyone is willing to play his life away in order to let her die.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s words made everyone silent, but sang Hongmei''s eyes lit up.


    Even if you are stupid and arrogant, you can still hear that special meaning from Tang Jie''s words.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie said, "so I hope this is over."


    "Joke!" Sang Hongmei shrieked, "do you know how much the fairy paid for it?"


    "Bullshit, old witch, do you think you''ve paid the price? Several people have died." Xu miaoran shouted together. If it weren''t for the strength of the old witch, as Tang Jie said, even if she could win again, she would suffer heavy casualties. They would never let the old woman go.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie can''t come back. Now he can only talk here, otherwise the old witch will die. Privately, everyone thinks so.


    Both sides had such a big quarrel. Although both sides had scruples, no one verbally gave in.


    Tang Jie frowned and said: "I know you have paid a lot for this. In other words, I can make some concessions. Well, don''t you want to join us and tell you the location of the transmission array. You are responsible for protecting the security of the transmission array and sharing 10% of the profits. Of course, you can only know it yourself. You must swear by heaven that you won''t disclose it to others."


    "What?" when Tang Jie said this, the crowd roared.


    Cai junyang said angrily, "Tang Jie, what are you talking about? Where did you do this to put our previous efforts? Yun fan is dead. You don''t want to avenge him, but you want to cooperate with the enemy?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I just don''t want more people to die."


    Peng Yaolong also said angrily: "Tang Jie, my generation of practitioners, what kind of scene have you never seen? Die and die, but you can''t stand it! It''s acceptable to stop the truce in order not to cause more casualties, but I can''t accept it anyway if I turn around and cooperate with the enemy! Tang Jie, it''s not about taking the overall situation into account, it''s about groveling and shameless. Have you lost your head? Or You are not Tang Jie at all, but a trick played by sang Hongmei to confuse us? "


    Everyone clamored together, and even Xu miaoran couldn''t believe looking at Tang Jie.


    In any case, they could not accept Tang Jie''s suggestion. On the contrary, sang Hongmei was stunned. She never thought that things would develop into this situation.


    What does Tang Jie mean?


    Does he really want to win over himself?


    10% profit!


    Although it is said that she can no longer provide benefits to the faction after making the heaven alliance, the 10% benefit itself is enough to make up for all losses.


    Even if she gives the transmission array to Tianya Haige, yuxu and her master can give it to her. I''m afraid that''s all, or even worse.


    At the thought of this, she was elated immediately. All the losses and pain became worth it at this moment, and the pay was finally rewarded!


    At that moment, looking at Tang Jie, sang Hongmei shouted excitedly, "OK, I agree!"


    Tang Jie just nodded and said, "but before that, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Kill Zheng ran, as you can see, many of my brothers don''t like my decision. Anyway, I have to explain to them. Of course, Tang Jie also vowed to heaven. If you kill Zheng, and then I don''t fulfill my promise and tell you the real transmission array address, I will never return to Qixia world. It''s not wonderful for them to meet."


    Zheng ran was shocked: "fairy, you can''t!"


    Sang Hongmei just stared at Tang Jie, watching his every move and whether Tang Jie''s oath to heaven was cheating herself with magic.


    It was not until Tang Jie finished the Tiandao oath alliance that sang Hongmei gasped: "Tang Jie, if you think you don''t have Zheng ran, you can let your brothers kill me without loss. I promise you will be very disappointed. If you want to do it again, I will definitely start from the person you attach the most importance to. At that time, I won''t let go of Xu miaoran if I hurry up."


    "You won''t have that chance." Tang Jie said faintly.


    Zheng ran knew it was bad and shouted, "Sang Hongmei, you are not human!"


    Turn around and run.


    But he couldn''t beat sang Hongmei. Sang Hongmei''s head didn''t look back, but her arm stretched out and grabbed Zheng ran. Zheng ran fought back with grief and anger, but how could he be sang Hongmei''s opponent? After only blocking for a few times, sang Hongmei hit her chest with one claw, smashed the shield, and then three claws fell on Zheng Ran''s head, chest and abdomen respectively. More than ten Daozhi forces poured into him and burst out in an instant Zheng ran was blown to pieces. He was too dead to die.


    This time, sang Hongmei also churned with blood and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Everyone was overjoyed and looked at Tang Jie together. They all looked forward to Tang Jie saying "do it".


    Don''t do it yourself, just let the opponent lose a big general by himself. This is the style of Tang Jie!


    But to their disappointment, Tang Jie didn''t say this, but just said, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you the address of the transmission array, but you need to be careful not to let anyone else know."


    "That''s nature." Sang Hongmei sneered and suddenly turned back and shouted, "have you seen enough of the rabbit over there?"


    The Dragon spear pointed to the sky in the distance, and then heard a cry of surprise. Several figures had flown out of the clouds, wearing the standard blue shirt of Tianya Haige, but the pattern of dragon flying all over the world was also painted on the chest, which was the mark of Sihai hall.


    Sihai hall specializes in domestic security and arrest in Tianya Haige. It''s for law enforcers. It''s for them to arrest sang Hongmei. It''s just that they can''t take sang Hongmei. These people obviously came early, but they didn''t bubble. They just watched from a distance, but they didn''t know that sang Hongmei knew they were coming. They didn''t break it until this moment.


    Tang Jie was not surprised. He said with a smile, "if so, please ask fairy sang to make an oath of heaven and not let anyone know in any way."


    "Tang Jie, do you really want to give her the transmission array?" seeing this scene, Wei Tianchong also shouted.


    Everyone has clamored up again.


    Tang Jie only said, "I did the trade between the two circles, and the transit place is also mine. This is my business, and outsiders have no right to intervene."


    "You!" the crowd was so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Ye Tianshang looked at Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie, you have changed!"


    Tang Jie said, "I''ve never changed, but you don''t know me enough."


    At this time, sang Hongmei has made an oath of heaven. She didn''t do anything to get the secret. To be honest, her mind can''t play such a trick in such a short time. When Tang Jie saw it, he said a few words to Xiao San. Xiao San flicked a finger and a little Guanghua flew out of the shield to Sang Hongmei.


    Sang Hongmei didn''t dodge either. She let the golden light slip into her mind. She just closed her eyes and looked at it in detail. After a while, she laughed loudly and grimly: "I see. I see. No wonder you can make a business in two circles. No wonder Xu miaoran keeps a secret. There was a secret place as a transit. The original legend was true, ha ha ha!"


    He turned around.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu miaoran said suddenly.


    "Why? Xiaonizi still wants to regret it?" Sang Hongmei looked back at Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran said, "there is a Tiansha thunder bead I placed in the transmission array. If you don''t enter it properly, it will be triggered and destroyed. Tang Jie doesn''t know about it. It won''t be touched until you go in and out according to this method."


    He told sang Hongmei how to get in and out.


    Sang Hongmei was stunned: "Why are you so kind to remind me of this?"


    Xu miaoran said, "if I don''t tell you, I will lose not 10%, but all. Besides, Tang Jie is a man. Even if I don''t like his decision, I won''t object."


    She said she had looked at Tang Jie, who was smiling at her.


    This smile made sang Hongmei feel uneasy. She always felt something wrong. However, considering that the occurrence of Tang robbery was also a sudden incident, everyone is here now, so it is very difficult to engage in a conspiracy. Moreover, Tang Jie has told himself the transmission array, so we should go and have a look anyway. We can''t give up because of paranoia, can we?


    In that case, it''s better to go ahead while they are still here. Without them, you can be safer.


    Thinking of this, sang Hongmei no longer hesitated and flew straight to the transmission array.


    Seeing sang Hongmei leave, Tang Jie said to the disciples of Sihai hall, "it''s over. Don''t you go back?"


    The leading Sihai hall disciple was embarrassed and said, "our task is to catch sang Hongmei..."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "don''t catch it. She can''t come back."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All the way, sang Hongmei finally came to the transmission array mentioned by Tang Jie.


    Sang Hongmei checked it very much. The facts proved that there was really no other arrangement here except the Tiansha Leizhu trap mentioned by Xu miaoran.


    Nevertheless, sang Hongmei chose to open her strongest defense to enter.


    Just tossing and turning all the way without any ambush.


    Finally, after several transmissions, sang Hongmei entered the soldier master''s Secret territory.


    Out of the cave, sang Hongmei saw a beautiful world.


    "It''s really true. It''s really a secret place. No wonder it can become a transit station for trade between the two circles. There is a gap between the two walls!" Sang Hongmei trembled and flew to the front with all her strength.


    The colorful Valley in the distance is where the transmission array to the blood river boundary mentioned by Tang Jie is located.


    Sanghongmei was about to fly in, and suddenly her whole body trembled.


    "The jade returns the Pearl, the heaven''s Secret stone, the return of fruit, the demonization of white lotus for thousands of years..." looking at the countless immortal plant miraculous drugs growing in the valley, sang Hongmei almost went crazy.


    Greed didn''t make sang Hongmei lose her vigilance. She still checked it.


    There is no trap, nor is it magic. Those fairy grasses are real.


    Sang Hongmei rushed over again recklessly, pulled up a jade pearl, saw that there were more precious fairy grass growing inside, and rushed directly into it. She dug them madly and put them in her mustard bag. She was so focused and absorbed that she didn''t even notice the appearance of a fiery red figure on the sky above her head

 Chapter 710

    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, Sihai hall, ye Tianshang, Cai junyang and others were puzzled. Only Xu miaoran smiled.


    "Tang Jie, what''s going on?" Peng Yaolong asked in a deep voice, "did you set a trap for the old witch to drill?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s a very dangerous place on the transmission array address I told her. You have to follow the rules to be safe. If you don''t know the rules there, it leads to a foul..."


    "What will happen?"


    "Nothing, just a monster will cause some trouble."


    "Monster? What a powerful monster?" everyone asked.


    This time it was Xu miaoran''s interface. She lowered her voice so that no one outside could hear: "the peak of distraction."


    "Hiss!" everyone breathed back at the same time.


    First stunned, then beicanghan Cai junyang laughed at the same time: "well done!"


    No one expected that there would be such a fierce object on the way to the blood river boundary. Sang Hongmei was caught by self throwing, and she was looking for death.


    Wei Tianchong also breathed a sigh of relief: "I said, you Tang Jie is not that kind of person. If you don''t say it earlier, everyone will misunderstand you."


    "If I had said earlier, could you make such a good play? If someone doesn''t perform well, it won''t be troublesome to be seen."


    Beicanghan said with a smile, "Tang Jie is Tang Jie. I didn''t expect you to be here, but you killed a Tiankui with only one mouth. It''s powerful. But Miss Xu, since you know about the big demon, why didn''t you lead her over earlier?"


    Tang Jie also replied in a low voice, "you can''t blame her for this. There is a major secret involved, which can''t be leaked easily. Moreover, the monster is also limited, and this plan is 100% feasible..."


    Although the rosefinch is a very powerful combat power, you can''t let it out when you come to the soldier Lord''s Secret territory. If Xu miaoran wants to lead sang Hongmei to the valley, she must first make sure that she won''t let out the transmission array. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for her to force sang Hongmei to make such an oath. Only at the end of her tether now would sang Hongmei agree. Second, the rosefinch is limited by the terrain of the valley. Although sanghongmei is doomed to be an opponent of the rosefinch, as long as she can escape from the valley, the rosefinch cannot be pursued. Considering the strength of Sang Hongmei and the necessary caution to enter a strange environment, even if there is a big difference between them, there is no guarantee that she will not run out.


    But Tang Jie''s way of causal fate solved this problem.


    With the help of fate, she touched the string of desire in Sang Hongmei''s heart. When she saw the strange flowers and plants in the valley, sang Hongmei had completely given up her due vigilance and deepened under the guidance of greed.


    In this case, there is no escape secret technique such as replication. If the rosefinch can let her escape from the valley, she should not mix it up.


    Interestingly, Tang Jie could not use this method against sang Hongmei because of distance, but sang Hongmei''s unresisted resistance made Tang Jie - the light sent to Sang Hongmei''s eyebrows is not only the content of the transmission array, but also the cause and effect.


    After all, it was the greed in her heart that killed her.


    Of course, Tang Jie won''t say these things so clearly, just roughly understand the situation.


    While they were talking, the disciples of Sihai hall over there shouted together: "Tang Jie, how dare you design the person who will harm my Tianya Haige? Do you know who the blood fairy is?"


    Tang Jie''s face was cold: "of course I know. Sanghongmei, the blood fairy, is one of the eight luochas at the Cape of the sea and the disciple of Linglong Tianzun. Isn''t that why she is so rampant? Even if my woman and brother win this battle, no one can kill her?"


    Everyone is stunned.


    Yes, I only thought about how to play before, but I didn''t think about how to deal with it after playing.


    Just as sang Hongmei dare not kill Xu miaoran, Xu miaoran can''t kill sang Hongmei at will.


    It''s more reasonable not to keep hands on each other in battle. If you want to kill after winning, the problem will be serious.


    Sang Hongmei made a mistake. She can be punished, dismissed, or even imprisoned, but she just can''t die!


    Because she is a disciple of Linglong Tianzun and the arrogant leader of Tianya Haige. Her strength is strong and her status is extraordinary. No matter what kind of mistake she makes, she won''t die as long as she doesn''t commit such a felony as killing teachers and betraying the door!


    Is it unfair?


    yes.


    But this is the reality!


    There are rules in this world, but there are also grades!


    All rules are based on respect for hierarchy. Although sang Hongmei''s current hierarchical status can not ignore the law, at least there is an immortal body.


    It is for this reason that sang Hongmei is so confident.


    But Xu miaoran can''t kill him. He can''t kill Tang.


    At that moment, he looked at the disciples of Sihai hall and said: "In fact, I can deny it. With your witness, I can say that I have told sang Hongmei the transmission array. As for why she didn''t come back, I don''t know. Maybe she was reluctant to come back. But I don''t want to do that. I just want Linglong Tianzun to know that I killed her apprentice. I want Tianya Haige to know that I killed one of their leaders. I Let you know that even if Tang Jie is not here, I can turn the Qixia world upside down. Even if Tang Jie can''t reach here, I can kill anyone who wants to kill. So go back and tell Linglong Tianzun that if she doesn''t accept it, she can fight with me when Tang Jie returns! "


    The disciples of Sihai hall were stunned. Only Cai junyang, Wei Tianchong and others applauded Tang Jie. Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie and his eyes flashed. If it weren''t for the virtual shadow, he would have rushed over and hugged Tang Jie and kissed him hard.


    With these words, Tang Jie''s eyes have become sharp: "don''t roll!"


    This was like a slap in the head. Everyone was shocked by the disciples of Sihai hall. They turned their heads and ran away.


    Although Tang Jie was only a virtual shadow, at this moment, they were really frightened by the virtual shadow.


    Xu miaoran gathered the strength of dozens of Tianxin immortal. Sang Hongmei, who failed to kill, was killed by him in a few words. Even if it was terrible, it was not uncommon.


    Seeing those people gone, Tang Jie''s figure suddenly trembled and showed a lax shape.


    "Alas, I can''t support it at last." Tang Jie sighed.


    "Tang Jie!" Xu miaoran shouted.


    It''s not easy to talk. Is this the end?


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me." Tang jieji said, "after this time, I need at least another half a year to a year to contact you again. Please ask Xiao San for the specific situation. In addition, sang Hongmei is dead, so I don''t know how many fairy grasses she picked. You can go and get them. Sang Hongmei also makes a contribution to us with her life."


    Without Tang Jie, the fairy grass in the soldier master''s secret place can no longer be picked, and even the rosefinch can''t accommodate.


    With the contribution of Sang Hongmei, Xu miaoran can go into the valley to pick up the picked fairy grass. These fairy grasses can no longer grow because they are picked, so they are no longer protected by rosefinch.


    Tang Jie also provides Xu miaoran with some resources in this way. After all, some resources can''t be bought by money.


    Xu miaoran nodded and his eyes were full of tears.


    The light and shadow flashed more and more fiercely.


    Tang Jie continued, "the third thing is my brothers. Miaoran, please. They can be promoted to Tianxin this time thanks to you, but they still need your support in the future."


    "Tang Jie, what are you talking about?" Cai junyang said discontentedly, "we will earn the spiritual money ourselves. We don''t need to rely on you, and I have realized killing..."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I killed two distractors."


    "What?" everyone was stupid again.


    Cai junyang couldn''t say anything behind him. He looked at him blankly: "distracted... Distracted? Yourself?"


    "I myself." Tang Jie said positively.


    Everyone was dizzy.


    Distraction!


    A soul melting peak makes everyone want to be immortal and die. Tang Jie has been distracted by himself?


    No wonder he dares to kill sang Hongmei without hesitation, and even dare to shout at Linglong Tianzun.


    Because he''s not afraid.


    Tang Jie smiled at the crowd and said, "so don''t be left too far by me."


    While talking, the image of Tang Jie has faded away.


    "Hey, hey, Tang Jie! Don''t go, I have nothing to say!" Wei Tian rushed over and shouted, "the second old man of the Wu family..."


    The scattered images shook violently, condensed for a few minutes, and looked at Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian shouted, "they... Have gone!"


    Bang!


    The image disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pounce.


    Tang Jie vomited blood and the blood stained his desk red.


    "Your majesty!" the little demon below was startled and came forward together.


    "Get back!" Tang Jie shouted.


    In the stern rebuke, the demons retreated together, and the temple door was closed.


    Tang Jie took a long breath.


    After three years of hard practice in enlightenment, Tang Jie can connect with fate quietly. He just needs to put the fate into his body. He can even work while managing directors, but he didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    The sudden news shocked Tang Jie''s mood, and he was also bitten back. However, compared with the physical injury, his spiritual grief was even worse.


    The second old Wu family is gone!


    Counting the time, it has been 40 years since Tang Jie''s cultivation.


    The second elder of the Wu family is also a hundred years old.


    Although there is a pill for prolonging life, it is not a medicine for aging. It is rare for the two elders to live to such an age.


    But as an adopted son, he failed to be filial when he was two years old. Tang Jie also blamed himself.


    The voice and smile of the two elders appeared in his mind. Tang Jie murmured, "if you want to raise a son, you don''t need to be close, if you want to raise a son, you don''t need to be close! I''m so confused. I can''t get home now for a little thing, and I can''t even send them to the end... Maybe... Maybe they want to see me again before they die, but they can''t..."


    At that moment, Tang Jie had fallen into deep regret and remorse.


    Tang Jie was right. The second elder of the Wu family really wanted to see Tang Jie again before he died.


    Until their death, they all wanted to pull Tang Jie''s hand and ask him how he was, but this wish could not be fulfilled in the end.


    In front of them are Wu Xing, Wei Tianchong and Zheng Shufeng, but not his so-called filial son

 Chapter 711

    The news of the second elder of the Wu family made Tang Jie sad for many days.


    This sadness not only has the memory and guilt of the second old man, but also has a new understanding and Reflection on his own life.


    Once Tang Jie worked hard and made progress, never afraid of any challenges.


    This makes him always experience various risks, but he also obtains huge returns from the risks.


    But this time, he suddenly felt that if he walked too fast, he might miss many scenery on the road and many important people and things.


    The second elder of the Wu family is an important stop he missed in his life journey, and when this stop is missed, he can''t turn back.


    So, how many stops will he miss in the future?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know, but he has realized that maybe he should stop the crazy impact, slow down, take a look at the scenery around him, and learn the natural process.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of the story of the floor sweeping monk he had seen, and couldn''t help saying to himself: "when you cultivate martial arts, don''t forget to refer to Buddhism."


    The Buddhist theory here certainly does not refer to Buddhist theory, but the truth of the world.


    Tao is the world''s main road, and reason is the rule of human relations.


    We should not only participate in the way of heaven, but also understand human relations. Therefore, Tao theory should not be abolished, and we should not emphasize martial arts and despise literature.


    After figuring this out, Tang Jie''s mood finally widened a lot.


    From this day on, Tang Jie no longer blindly pursues breakthrough and refinement together with cultivation. In addition to his daily homework, Tang Jie will also walk around in his spare time. Taste life, taste all kinds of things in the world. Tang Jie did this before, but he always had a lot of utilitarian heart. Now, Tang Jie who puts down his utilitarian heart only feels everything with an ordinary heart.


    Not for strength, but for peace of mind at that moment.


    Nevertheless, in this tedious and noisy mundane affairs, Tang Jie felt that it was still difficult to find the real peace he needed in his heart.


    After such days in the past few months, Tang Jie finally made a decision on this day.


    "Yi Yi, I want to leave for a period of time. Please deal with the affairs in the demon kingdom."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "No, I just want to go out and be quiet."


    Then he grew up and walked outside the palace.


    At that time, no one thought that Tang Jie had not returned for decades.


    Out of the palace, Tang Jie began to travel through the mountains and rivers of Qingyun world.


    When he really travels in this world with a mortal attitude, those originally insignificant things will become interesting.


    The dew on the grass leaves in the morning, the light spot under the shade of the trees at noon, and the sunset at the end of the sunset attract him, which will make him stop and watch, enjoy it quietly, and feel the endless fun.


    Because he wanted to find peace and quiet, Tang robber went to a sparsely populated place.


    There are broad grasslands, dense jungles and towering mountains. Tang Jie will go anywhere and have a look.


    On this day, he came to a grassland.


    The tall grass stretches to the sky like a green blanket.


    The deer in twos and threes were wandering on the grassland early, looking around vigilantly.


    A cheetah with yellow and black spots was lying on the grassland, slowly approaching the deer.


    Suddenly it jumped up and rushed to the deer. The deer ran like they were ordered.


    But their speed obviously can''t be compared with that of the cheetah. The cheetah chased quickly. When he was about to catch up with a deer, suddenly a big snake appeared from the grass. As soon as it appeared, it rolled up the boundless demon wind and opened its mouth. The deer was in a panic and ran into its mouth. The cheetah realized that it was bad, retreated in time and hurried away from the mouth of the big snake. The snake, which was obviously a monster, didn''t chase, so he lay down lazily.


    Although it is just a demon that has just channeled and has not yet opened its wisdom, it is undoubtedly a king on this land.


    It doesn''t even need to wait, servo and chase for hunting. It can be easily rolled up by sacrificing the evil wind.


    Fortunately, the proportion of monsters in the total number of creatures is still not high, otherwise there would have been no place for mortals to survive. After the monsters opened their wisdom, they would leave here and go to the city inhabited by the demon family. After all, only there can they get more spiritual food and better ways to improve themselves.


    The lost cheetah limped up the grassland.


    He accidentally hurt his foot when he escaped just now.


    This is undoubtedly very fatal to the cheetah who lives on speed.


    It returned to its nest. The two cheetahs welcomed their mother with their lovely short legs, snuggled close to her mother''s legs, and opened their hungry mouths. However, they did not see the food brought back by their mother, and the anxious little cheetah kept turning around her. The female cheetah can only lick her children with her tongue to comfort them.


    At the same time, he licked his wound.


    She was lame and unable to hunt.


    This means that it, and its children, will starve to death.


    The female cheetah let out a sad cry.


    It decided to take a risk for its children.


    A group of prairie wolves hunted a bighorn antelope. When they were sharing food, the female cheetah came.


    It bravely rushed into the wolves and fought with them.


    It only wants a piece of meat, a piece of meat enough for its children to eat, but unfortunately it can''t communicate and only fight.


    The female cheetah failed.


    The fierce wolves mercilessly tore it up. It fell in a pool of blood and looked powerlessly at the direction of its child. Unfortunately, its eyes were blocked by a shadow.


    Tang Jie looked at all this quietly and didn''t intervene. He came here to observe the world, not to interfere in all this.


    The female cheetah''s eyes finally dissipated and disappeared. She died like this. Perhaps her last reluctance when she was dying was her child.


    The wolves did not notice the figure in the distance. They were frantically biting the body of the cheetah.


    Today is a harvest day.


    Watching the cheetah''s body die out in the wolf''s mouth, Tang Jie turned and left.


    After walking a short distance, I saw two little cheetahs running with bumpy steps.


    They looked at Tang Jie with curious eyes. They seemed to wonder what it was. Can they eat it?


    But soon, hunger made them forget their attention to Tang Jie and began to search around for their mother and make a cat like cry.


    Without a mother, the two cheetahs are doomed to starve to death on the prairie.


    Looking at the two little cheetahs, Tang Jie turned and left. He just took a few steps, but he felt his clothes tight.


    Lowering his head, he saw a cheetah struggling to bite the corners of his clothes and pull back, as if he were trying to pull his food.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s heart was slightly touched.


    "He''s also a little guy who won''t give up." Tang Jie smiled, "well, in that case, I''ll help you."


    He turned back, picked up the two cheetahs and walked towards the wolves.


    The wolves became nervous about the arrival of Tang Jie, and they made a low threat.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just waved and scattered all the wolves.


    He put the baby leopard next to the body of the mother leopard.


    Two little leopards wandered around their mother, trying to get her up.


    It seems to be aware of something. The little leopard who bit Tang''s clothes horn made a low whine, while the other ran to the big horned antelope and began to eat.


    It''s hungry.


    Looking at them, Tang Jie smiled.


    At that moment, he suddenly decided that he would stay and watch the two little leopards grow up.


    Tang Jie named two little leopards.


    Those who bite the corners of their clothes should be smarter. They are called spirit teeth. The other one is more simple and Leng, which is called tiger head.


    Lingya and Hutou soon became one with Tang robbery.


    They regard Tang Jie as their parents and play with him.


    After a period of time, Tang Jie will bring them some food, but they are not fed. Usually, they always keep the two little guys between half hungry and half full. Only in this way can they cultivate their strong desire for predation. Tang Jie does not intend to be their nanny all his life.


    Under the care of Tang Jie, Lingya and Hutou soon grew up.


    They began to try to hunt by themselves.


    At first, Lingya and Hutou always failed, but gradually, their hunting technology began to grow and their hunting success rate began to improve.


    The hunting success rate of cheetahs has always been relatively high among wild animals, but they are always threatened by other wild animals. Wolves, hyenas, and lions can grab food from their mouths.


    This makes them have to be cautious at all times.


    On several occasions, they even suffered a disaster. Fortunately, Tang Jie quietly stirred the silk thread of fate. He helped the two little leopards extricate themselves from the crisis.


    But beyond that, he hardly intervened in anything.


    Lingya and tiger head will eventually grow up. According to the habits of cheetahs, the female cheetah will drive them away and let them live independently.


    So Tang Jie left. Behind him were the calls of two cheetahs, but Tang Jie''s figure gradually moved away.


    He wandered on the grassland and soon found a young eagle who had lost his mother.


    It screamed bitterly in the eagle''s nest. Tang Jie saved the young eagle and fed it himself.


    Soon after, Tang Jie saved three young lions. Their father was defeated by another foreign male lion. In order to occupy their mother, the male lion would kill the young lion. Although the lioness tried hard to protect it, it was useless. The passing Tang robber saved the pair of young teachers who were almost poisoned and named them scar, spot hair and sharp claw.


    In this way, Tang Jie lived freely on the grassland, like a savage, for many years.


    During this period, apart from playing with the animals he adopted, he hardly asked about anything. He only occasionally talked with Yi, talked about his situation, and let Yi share his feelings. Occasionally, Yi Yi has a problem that she can''t handle, and she will help out with an idea.


    Every year, when fate Tao regains its strength, Tang Jie will also talk to Xu miaoran through junior three.


    This call, separated by an endless distance, has also become the biggest sustenance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no time for cultivating immortals. After knowing that Tang Jie is not dead, time is no longer a problem.


    In your own words, if you cultivate to the degree of heavenly heart, you can close it casually for ten years.


    Great closed a few more times, and a hundred years passed in a hurry.


    When Tang robbed Xu miaoran from the spirit ring to attack the heart devil, he relied on a large amount of drug accumulation, but it was not the right way after all. Now let go of the knot, slowly figure it, but it is right.


    Therefore, after understanding each other''s information, Tang Jie is no longer anxious, but accumulates slowly, waits quietly and feels attentively.


    He made friends with orangutans, wolves, tigers, lions and even eagles and learned their way of life.


    He helped the lion deliver the baby, fed the baby leopard, and even taught the little tiger who had lost his mother how to hunt.


    But more often, he looked on coldly.


    He watched the beasts spend their lives chasing and fighting each other. From the day they were born, they were taught how not to be eliminated by the law of natural selection.


    Watching them get hurt and die in the cruel struggle.


    Few animals die of old age. In this dangerous land, old age means weakness and loss of survival ability. The hunted party will lose the ability to escape because of old age and will eventually be killed, while the hunted party will starve to death because of losing the ability to hunt.


    Either outcome is extremely tragic.


    The meaning of life here seems to start with struggle, but end with tragedy.

 Chapter 712

    The second year he came to the grassland, tiger head died.


    It was accidentally injured in a hunt. The injury dragged it down and made it follow in the footsteps of its mother. Finally, it starved to death. It became the first loser among the countless adopted sons of Tang robbery.


    Six months later, an orangutan adopted by Tang Jie became food for a monster.


    In contrast, spirit teeth are much better. As an adult, it found a partner and gave birth to two litters of leopard cubs, most of which survived. Except for one -- a little guy ran away late one night and never came back.


    The three little lions adopted by Tang Jie also began to grow up.


    They soon separated and established their own families.


    In the fifth year when Tang Jie came to the grassland, sharp claw died.


    It died in an internal fight, lost and injured in the process of competing for mating rights with another male lion, and finally died in the wilderness and was eaten by a group of wolves.


    Two other wolf cubs robbed by Tang also died in the same year. Shortly thereafter, in the next three years, Tang Jie adopted 12 kinds of animals and lost 11 of them at the same time.


    In the tenth year of coming to the grassland, Tianyu, the earliest adopted eagle, died.


    Its death was very dramatic. In a hunt, it accidentally hit a branch and fell to the ground. It was not badly hurt. It only needed a break to fly again, but God didn''t give it a chance - it met a lion.


    Scar.


    Scar ate it mercilessly.


    One adopted son of Tang Jie killed the other.


    At that time, Tang Jie watched at a distance of 3000 meters. He didn''t move. Although he could change all this with his fingers, he didn''t do anything in the end.


    In the twelfth year of the grassland, Banmao also died.


    He died in the mouth of a monster and was also the second adopted son of Tang Jie who died in the mouth of a monster.


    At this time, scar''s Lion Group is already one of the largest lion groups on the grassland, but scar is also old. The life span of lions is not short. Wild lions usually live to the age of 17, but in fact, few lions can live so long. For scar, the good days are not long.


    Soon, it was challenged by another young lion and died in the challenge.


    Since that day, Tang Jie has never adopted any animals by himself.


    Lingya is still alive.


    This little leopard, the earliest one Tang Jie knew, is still running around on the prairie, hunting and mating. Even when he is old, he is still as powerful as before. It hunts fast and fights bravely. It has fought with wolves and lions to defend food.


    It is smart, brave, stubborn and strong.


    Tang Jie appeared to visit him once. Lingya remembered him and ran to him excitedly. He snuggled up in his arms and played music. He even introduced his wife to himself, a beautiful female leopard.


    Three days later, Tang Jie left, and Lingya was reluctant to part.


    In the 15th year of coming to the grassland, Lingya entered the stage.


    It has become a demon, a leopard demon with low psychic quality. It has transcended the limitations of wild animals and moved towards intelligent creatures. Age is no longer an obstacle to bind it. It has become young and powerful again.


    This is the adopted son of Tang Jie''s first demon.


    On Lingya, Tang Jie began to understand how demons were generated.


    They are naturally raised and do not know how to practice. But they strive to survive and struggle between heaven and earth, and respond to this heaven and earth in their own way.


    And this is cultivation!


    For countless beasts, struggling in this world is a kind of practice, just as life is for practitioners.


    In the process of struggle, their breath merged with the breath of the world, and their strength began to grow. One day, when the breath reaches a top level and the power rushes to the bottleneck, it is the moment when they turn into demons.


    The scene at that moment was very beautiful.


    Tang Jie watched Lingya become a demon in the Jin Dynasty with his own eyes. With the help of insight, he could even see every change in his body and know why they were born and why.


    Few people observe the birth of a monster so carefully.


    But Tang Jie did so. At the moment when Lingya turned into a demon, Tang Jie''s heart seemed to sublimate.


    He felt as if he had realized something, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    Until in a later call with Xu miaoran, he found that his dialogue with Xu miaoran had been significantly prolonged.


    Inadvertently, perhaps this is the real understanding and application of fate.


    From that day on, Tang Jie began to change his previous way of doing things.


    He began to consciously fiddle with the threads of fate.


    A little fox was helpless after his parents died.


    Tang Jie didn''t choose to adopt it, but waited quietly. A group of lions came here and saw the little fox. According to the normal development process, they should eat it. But after Tang Jie gently touched the string of fate, the lions changed their mind. They adopted the little fox and took the responsibility of righteous parents instead of Tang Jie.


    Shortly after that, Tang Jie encountered some other similar things.


    He let zebras adopt antelopes, orangutans adopt moles, and even hippos adopt a crocodile.


    Of course, most of the results of this random matching have no good results. Most parents do not know how to feed their new children. They only feed them in their own way, and eventually make their children die young for a variety of reasons.


    The gorilla was arrogant and restless because the little mole always didn''t eat the food it gave, but the mole didn''t starve to death, but fell to death because the gorilla accidentally fell from a tree.


    The little crocodile was trampled to death by a hippo. When the heavy guy stepped on his child with one foot, he didn''t even feel its existence.


    The baby antelope died most innocently. The zebra herd ignored its height when crossing the river and drowned it directly.


    Only the little fox survived to adulthood, and then successfully died in a hunt for large herbivores - it was kicked by a zebra and died an hour later.


    So Tang Jie''s adoption plan failed.


    But he was not discouraged.


    Since cross species adoption cannot be established, can cross species marriage always be possible?


    As a result, a cross species love wind soon blew up on the Hulun grassland.


    Wolves and hyenas, vultures and golden eagles, leopards and lions, and even hippos and rhinoceros, yellow deer and giraffes.


    A jackal fell in love with a female elephant. It tried to climb on the elephant''s back and put its Dick into the female elephant''s body. But the difficulty of this action was so great that it failed to complete the arduous mission. Instead, it was trampled to death by the mother elephant.


    Most cross species marriages still have no good results. Even if they are successfully combined, they will not have offspring.


    But there is always success.


    In the 18th year after Tang Jie came to the prairie, Hulun grassland has become a world full of curiosity.


    The net of destiny is twisted into a mess here. There are extraordinary relationships between almost every species, and all kinds of strange friendship and love have been developed, giving birth to countless unimaginable crystals.


    All kinds of unimaginable creatures ran and hunted on the grassland, which dazzled the world. Even Tang Jie, who was the perpetrator, sometimes couldn''t tell what was what.


    During this time, Yi Yi came to see Tang Jie twice. She was also stupid in the face of Tang Jie''s works on the prairie.


    This kind of reckless red line can actually give people unexpected pleasure to some extent, so she caught a lion headed wolf as her pet and brought a leopard fox to Lin Xin. Unfortunately, they died soon after leaving the prairie.


    Yi Yi came and took a few more, but none of them could feed.


    This made Tang Jie realize that these creatures living on the prairie may not be suitable for the outside world.


    This maladjustment is not the change of environment, but another thing - the net of destiny.


    The twisted web of fate shrouds Hulun grassland, making everything here different.


    This net was woven by Tang Jie in 20 years.


    It represents the will of Tang Jie and is the direct embodiment of his will on this grassland.


    When the net is completed, Tang Jie wants to do anything. Just dial the net of destiny, and it must happen.


    No action is required.


    At that moment, Tang Jie understood.


    This is fate!


    Once the enlightenment, just let him see the fate in the world.


    But the lines of fate can not be changed. They can be stirred, used, cut, twisted, or even reset.


    After 20 years of traveling in hulent grassland and dancing with wolves, Tang Jie inadvertently weaves his first web of destiny.


    Here, his will is everything.


    As long as he wants, he can even use magic like Zifu, gently dial fate, and the magic will be established, just like reading Dharma.


    It can be said that this is his home. If he fights here, he is not afraid of Zifu.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s invincible.


    The web of destiny on Hulun grassland has been eroded by the web of destiny of the wider world since it was woven.


    It can exist because Tang Jie has been weaving for 20 years.


    But if one day Tangjie stops or leaves, it will dissipate gradually.


    The twisted fate will be gradually corrected and assimilated by the original fate of the world.


    Fate always drives in the same direction. Either you assimilate it or it assimilates you.


    If Tang Jie can weave the net of his destiny all over the green cloud world, maybe he is the king of the world.


    But it''s too big and too difficult. Even so, beyond the green cloud world, there is still a greater net of destiny shrouded and eroding. It''s the whole astral world.


    When the first web of destiny of Hulun grassland was woven, a Taoist pattern appeared quietly in the heart of Tang robbery.


    Not one, but one.


    It was the display of the materialization of the props of fate. Tang robbed the Tao not with the help of the existing Tao principles, but with his own understanding.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care about it.


    The significance of detachment is not to pursue the result, but to enjoy the process quietly. As for the result, it only appears with the process - Tang Jie didn''t even count the number of Tao patterns.


    He is still walking on the prairie.


    No longer try to weave fate, but watch it disappear bit by bit, eroded by the fate net of Qingyun world, and gradually restore Datong.


    Once prosperous no longer, Hulun grassland has restored its former calm.


    There are ups and downs, gains and losses.


    Tang Jie weaves his first web of fate and watches it die.


    The 23rd year of coming to the prairie.


    Tang Jie''s last friend on the prairie, a mutant little badger bear, died of illness.


    After burying it, Tang Jie left this land, left Hulun grassland and went to other places.

 Chapter 713

    After leaving the grassland, Tang Zhai walked aimlessly all the way.


    He crossed mountains, rivers, forests and swamps.


    Without flying, I just measured the land with my feet for three years.


    In these three years, he has traveled through the mountains and rivers of Qingyun world, just like a distant walker. He has experienced seven robberies, two landslides, one earthquake, four mountain fires and 62 beast attacks.


    These disasters include natural disasters and man-made disasters. Tang Dynasty experienced them one by one and felt them silently.


    On this day, Tang Jie came to a city.


    This is a demon city. Tang Jie went in like this, in the image of human beings.


    It''s strange that all the monsters only think of him as air, and no demon noticed him.


    Tang Jie just entered and walked on the streets of the city.


    When he saw a house that was fairly good, he stepped in.


    In the house lived a pair of deer demons in their infancy. The DOE was pregnant and two human servants.


    Tang Jie chose a guest room at will, cleaned it up and stayed.


    Every day, the two human servants will prepare meals for the deer demon to enjoy. Although yellow deer become demons, the three demons do not avoid blood food. There should be meat, ordinary livestock and human beings.


    However, since Tang came in, the yellow deer demon found that human flesh seemed tasteless.


    "It''s strange that this human flesh was really delicious in the past. How come it tastes like chewing wax and has no taste at all." the male deer demon was confused.


    "Maybe if you eat too much, you''ll get tired of it. Moreover, human hunting is not easy and the price is high. Wouldn''t it be better if you don''t like to eat? If you don''t eat well, kill your two servants. It''s pathetic to say." the DOE demon answered in a soft voice.


    "Madam, now her heart is getting softer and softer."


    "Maybe it''s because of Yan''er. I also want to accumulate some virtue. It''s not a blessing to kill too much and have too much blood." the DOE demon answered looking at her stomach.


    Although the deer demon has not yet been born, but its fame has been taken, it is called Yueyan.


    Standing under the tree, Tang Jie listened to the monster''s words and remained silent. He just waved between his fingers and fiddled with the silk thread of fate. A little invisible light melted into the demon''s body and imperceptibly changed them.


    Compared with the wild animals on the prairie, it is much harder to exert influence on monsters.


    Fate is not omnipotent. The more powerful existence is, the more it can resist fate.


    Tang Jie felt a great resistance just to exert influence on the two demons in the period of wisdom opening. He can''t let monsters directly dislike eating human flesh, but let them gradually dislike the taste of human flesh; He can''t let monsters have direct kindness, but can first sow the seeds of love through their children.


    In this regard, the strong are born against the sky.


    They resist fate, refuse the arrangement of fate, and escape from the snare of fate.


    They went against the sky, against the current and broke through the shackles.


    This yoke is the net of fate!


    This is another truth that Tang realized.


    But the net can break through, and the silk thread involved is difficult to shake off.


    Even the most powerful existence cannot keep itself from being contaminated with the silk thread of fate and be imperceptibly affected by fate.


    Tang Jie can''t influence a strong person yet, but he plans to try to cultivate a strong person and tie the silk thread of fate for her from the beginning of its existence.


    He learned this from Hulun grassland.


    Time is the best weapon, which can do many things that cannot be done originally.


    Thinking of this, a little light of fate has quietly disappeared into the deer demon''s body.


    After doing this, Tang Jie left.


    He continued to move forward, this time directly in the direction of Fengshan country.


    Pass through Dongjin pass and go deep into the hinterland of Fengshan country.


    He came to the foot of the emperor, the capital of Fengshan.


    As a human capital, it is naturally very prosperous here.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just walked in the street at will.


    He came to an alley and saw a little boy riding around a servant''s neck, waving a wooden sword.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the first time he knew Wei Tianchong.


    However, compared with Wei Tianchong, the boy is much more handsome and has a pair of lovely black eyes.


    Just when he was having a good time, he saw a man appear in front of his eyes.


    Just a flower, appeared.


    The boy did not fear, but stared excitedly: "are you an immortal?"


    Tang Jie replied, "yes, what''s your name?"


    "You are a fairy, how can you not know my name?" the boy said seriously.


    Tang Jie smiled: "in that case, I''ll try."


    He put a finger in the center of the boy''s eyebrow, and a little light of fate entered along the center of the boy''s eyebrow.


    Without taking back his fingers, Tang Jie said, "your name is Li Yan, the son of the Minister of officials."


    The boy''s face showed an excited look: "you guessed right!"


    "You have a dream to expel the demon clan and restore the glory of our Terran clan." Tang Jie continued.


    The boy was surprised: "what dream is this? I don''t have it."


    The child is too young to have such a big dream.


    "You will." Tang Jie said faintly.


    He took back his finger: "your future is destined to be a big man."


    "Older than my father?" the boy asked.


    "Bigger than him!" Tang Jie affirmed.


    "Yes, that''s great!" the boy shouted and patted the servant under him. "Big column, do you hear me? The immortal said, I will be a big man bigger than my father in the future."


    "Immortal? Where did you come from?" asked Dazhu''s servant to look around.


    "This is not..." the boy looked up, where is the trace of Tang robbery.


    West sail city.


    Two months later, Xiaolu Yueyan was born.


    This is a female deer, with a pair of beautiful and charming big eyes. Just born, it can''t think and speak like its parents. Strictly speaking, it''s not even a demon, just a deer.


    However, as they grow up, the power of demon blood in their bodies will gradually awaken, and they will gradually show the unique power of demons. Some monsters with strong blood can even wake up many times, such as bao''er.


    For monsters, power is always waking up. The sooner the better.


    Xiaolu Yueyan woke up for the first time at the age of three, and showed much stronger surging Demon power than ordinary people.


    From this day on, a talented new star of the demon family in Xifan city began to rise.


    From the age of three to 13, Yueyan completed the gorgeous turn from channeling to wisdom in only ten years.


    When the deer, who was still a minor among the monsters, shouted out his father and mother in a crisp voice, the whole Xifan city was a sensation.


    Xifan city is a city under the command of the aurora demon emperor. Its owner is the demon king Baiye, and it is also the confidant of the aurora.


    On the day of Yan Kaizhi, Bai Ye personally summoned Xiao Yueyan and accepted her as an adopted daughter. Xiao Lu Yueyan officially became one of the princess of the demon family.


    At the same time, Li Yan, another human nova in Fengshan, is also rising rapidly like a meteor.


    Compared with Yueyan, Li Yan''s growth road is not so smooth. Along the way from the family to the college, Li Yan has experienced various conspiracies and conspiracies. His mother died early, his stepmother was vicious, his brother was crazy, his brother was Yin, and his classmates were domineering... Li Yan experienced almost all the pain that a person can experience, as if the whole world was against him.


    But every time Li Yan can turn bad luck into good luck, or even a blessing in disguise.


    His strength is growing rapidly.


    At the age of twelve, Li Yan entered Luanshan college, the largest immortal Cultivation College in Fengshan country.


    There, he studied human history while practicing. After learning about the brilliant past and the bleak present of mankind, Li Yan made a great wish that affected his life: expelling the demon race and restoring the glory of our human race!


    At this time, Li Yan doesn''t remember his childhood and the passer-by''s assertion. He just insists on walking his own way. He doesn''t know that the web of fate around him has been manipulating him and affecting him from beginning to end.


    Tang Jie is very busy.


    Busy running between the two places, we should not only take care of Yueyan, but also take care of Li Yan.


    The influence caused by the fate net can only play a role for a while, not for a lifetime, because it is constantly assimilated and eroded by the larger fate net of the outside world. This requires the Tang robbery to constantly supplement and adjust. It is by no means a single spell and is effective for a lifetime.


    Compared with the wide spreading of nets on Hulun grassland, Tang Jie now only focuses on Li Yan and Yue Yan. All destiny connections work only for them.


    It was like writing a program. Tang Jie wrote down his expected route on two young people in his own way. Their ideals, their entry, and everything that happened around them were arranged by Tang Jie.


    Although the breadth is reduced, the depth is greatly improved.


    The light of fate extends to the future. Through this line, Tang Jie can even see what may happen to two young people a few years later.


    Great prophecy!


    Yes, this is the essence of great prophecy!


    The way of destiny is not to see the future, but to arrange the future early.


    The future is a part of destiny.


    Whether it is the fate woven by Tang robbery or the original fate of the world, there are arrangements for the future.


    Just like the dream woven by Tang Jie for Li Yan.


    When a person can weave and influence his destiny, he will have the ability to control the future.


    In this regard, the great prophecy is the linear development of the Tao of destiny from the latitude of time.


    Of course, today''s Tang robbery is far from doing this.


    What he can see is only the future in a limited time, what he can influence is only ideas such as ideals, and what he can manipulate is only the fate of weak people such as Li Yan.


    But in the end, they will become strong.


    At that time, it will be hard to say whether we can break through the fate of Tang robbery.

 Chapter 714

    In the territory of human and demon race, two geniuses are growing rapidly.


    However, not everyone is happy to see genius. There are always some people who don''t like the talents of other families and even think they are in their own way.


    Under the influence of fate, a conspiracy against Yueyan is unfolding among the demon clan.


    The demon general butcher, one of the top ten generals under the white night demon king, is now in his house with a gloomy face.


    "The big competition in demon territory is coming. Each city can choose a peerless genius to be sent to the national capital and taught by the aurora demon Emperor himself. This is a great honor. If you can be selected, you will bring countless honors to the general!"


    "Although you are a genius, there are more demons in Xifan city. You can''t compete with Yueyan."


    A group of demons talked one after another.


    Duke Tu''s eyes showed his intention to kill: "it''s just a little demon from an ordinary family. If he becomes an adopted daughter of the white night, he dares to compete with me? Anyway, Duke Tu won''t let that month Yan take my son''s chance!"


    A few days later, Xiao Yueyan, who was practicing outside, was suddenly chased.


    Forced helpless, Yueyan can only flee in a hurry.


    The chase lasted for three months. Due to missing the selection, Duke Tu''s son successfully participated in the aurora sky selection as a genius of Xifan city. At this time, Yueyan was still shrouded in the shadow of death.


    The haunting pursuit forced Yueyan to go to the human country. With the help of human forces, she got rid of it and ran into the deep mountains and forests.


    The hand of fate cast a dice again at this moment.


    The annual entrance test of Luanshan college has arrived.


    Li Yan went into the mountain with his martial brothers to find the magic medicine named by the college. After a difficult and dangerous battle, he accidentally met Xiaolu Yueyan.


    This is more than 50 years of talents of both human and demon races. The Xiongguan pass is still there, and several people return to the iron armor.


    Many familiar faces have disappeared.


    Li Yan, as the leader of the new generation of practitioners in Fengshan country, appeared on the battlefield of dongjinguan.


    Correspondingly, it was the joint attack launched by the four demon kings led by the demon king Bai Ye. As the princess of the demon family, Yueyan also participated in the battle as a demon general.


    Li Yan and Yueyan are so separated from each other that they don''t know each other''s existence.


    At a glance many years ago, the memory has long faded away. Even if the original shape reappears in front of you, you may not be able to recognize it.


    But sometimes fate is unreasonable. If it is willing, even the dusty memory of 30 years can be awakened again; If it is willing, even on the battlefield of the two armies, it can get the opportunity to face each other.


    At an altitude of 30000 feet away from Dongjin pass, Tang Jie gently dialed his hand.


    This time he went too far.


    It is no longer the string of fate, but directly leads a causal line between Yueyan and Li Yan.


    This line will awaken their memory, let them know each other, know each other, until they love each other.


    If it were two completely unfamiliar Tianxin practitioners, Tang Jie could not be so natural and unrestrained.


    But Li Yan and Yue Yan have been influenced by his way of fate since they were born and live under his arrangement. It can be said that their character, their habits and everything were affected by the Tang robbery, so that it was impossible for them to resist.


    So everything became logical.


    A Terran hero and a demon princess met on the battlefield and launched a big war. In the chaos, they left the battlefield one after another, went further and further in the Vietnam War, and finally fought until both sides were exhausted and inadvertently trapped in a dangerous place.


    It was then that they recognized each other.


    They began to defuse the fighting and worked together to get out of danger. In this process, Li Yan showed his wisdom and Yue Yan showed her intelligence. They were attracted to each other and their feelings advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Finally, on a passionate night, everything happened naturally.


    In the cold and dark underground world, two people hugging each other for warmth have had friendship and relations beyond race.


    At this stage, Tang Jie knew that his experiment had been completed, only the last step was missing.


    He flicked a finger and said, "you, Li Yan, as a human being, fall in love with the demon family, and your heart is unbearable. However, it is this pain that inspires you, makes you work hard, and one day becomes the supreme of humanity, fighting to defend human survival!"


    Then play a finger: "you, Yueyan, as a demon family, but you are a lover. Your sin can''t be forgiven. All your life, you have worked hard for the peaceful coexistence between human beings and the demon family."


    With these words, the two lights flew into the ground along the silk thread of fate and disappeared into Li Yan and Yue Yan''s body.


    This is the last thought planted by Tang Jie for them.


    At this moment, the idea is in line with their hearts and their current situation, so it will not be subject to any conflict. But in this process, Tang Jie has completed the important influence on the thinking of one person and one demon.


    If one day, they can really grow up, then the faith implanted in their hearts by Tang Jie will play a role, deeply affect the whole Qingyun world with their own actions, and may even change the future pattern of Qingyun world.


    But Tang Jie is not sure about this.


    Because after that, he will no longer influence them with fate. Li Yan and Yueyan will get rid of the influence of Tang robbery and really have their own life.


    They may die, they may encounter other hardships without the help of Tang Jie, or they may gradually forget the faith embedded in their hearts because of the lack of sustained power.


    No one knows their future.


    Tang Jie only knew that he had sown seeds, two seeds related to the future rise and fall of the Terran, but whether he would grow or not was decided by the world''s own destiny.


    The seeds of fate left by Tang robbery will eventually be assimilated and affect each other.


    The fate of Qingyun world is ultimately determined by Qingyun world itself.


    "If you don''t want a rebellious child, let go when it''s time to let go... This is the best way. People won''t go against the sky." Tang Jie said to himself with a smile.


    In the dark underground world, there was a whisper that was not suitable for children again. Tang Jie didn''t pay attention anymore and turned away.


    Embark on the journey again.

 Chapter 715

    Leaving Li Yan and Yueyan''s life, Tang Jie still doesn''t want to go back.


    Like a tireless bird, he won''t stop flapping his wings until he feels tired. Tang Jie embarks on the journey again.


    Vaguely, he felt that he had something important to do, but he didn''t finish it.


    However, it felt like an unpredictable line. Tang Jie couldn''t see the direction of the end.


    He can only walk and walk, looking for his own light on the long road.


    On this day, Tang Zhai walked, and a familiar landscape appeared in front of him.


    In the distant fields, some farmers are taking care of the crops in the fields. The golden wind is refreshing and wheat waves are rising.


    Daoxiang Village.


    I unexpectedly inadvertently returned to the starting point.


    After more than 60 years, the village is still full of good things and bad people. Even the children who were dying in those years have now become old people. They have no impression of the Tang robbery earlier.


    Standing at the edge of the field, Tang Jie looked at the busy farmers and recalled his chance with Daoxiang village. He could not help but sigh. He was thinking about Leng God, but the farmer over there saw him. A farmer shouted, "if the tourists in the distance are thirsty, we have water here."


    The villagers'' forthright and simple made Tang Jie smile. He said, "I''m thirsty."


    He went over, took the villagers'' tea and drank it.


    "Where do the guests come from? Where do they go?" an old farmer asked with a smile.


    "Travel all over the world and live in no fixed place." Tang Jie said casually.


    "How do you live?"


    "I have some skills. I sometimes help people do some small work." Tang Jie''s eyes fell on the wooden plow in the farmer''s hands. In this era, the ploughs used by farmers were mostly wooden, and the style was relatively simple.


    At that moment, looking at the wooden plow, Tang Jie suddenly had an idea in his mind. He knew what he was going to do.


    "I can help you make a new plow," he said.


    Three days later, Tang Jie created the first iron Qu Yuan plow for Daoxiang village. Compared with the wooden plow used by farmers in the past, the iron plow is more solid, durable, labor-saving and popular.


    Soon Tang Jie made a pile of new plows for Daoxiang village. It was really not difficult with his ability.


    Daoxiang village can''t use so many plows, but it doesn''t matter. They can sell it and let more people use it.


    You can''t just live for yourself.


    When you reach your ability, you should also govern the world and help others!


    From that day on, Tang Jie officially lived in Daoxiang village.


    He tried to recall some things he knew in the past. Most of those knowledge had been forgotten, but this did not prevent him from studying it and reproducing it in his own way. It''s really not difficult for a practitioner, but no one has done it before. In addition, some inventions do not need new creation, as long as they are improved to make them light and durable, which is a contribution.


    A better plow, a better waterwheel, a stronger hoe, a better axle, and occasionally practical gadgets such as springs are invented.


    These inventions are based on the existing foundation. There is no invention beyond the times. To be honest, he can''t do more complex, but it is more acceptable to people. With the popularity of a large number of such portable tools, people''s labor intensity is greatly reduced.


    These inventions will eventually be gradually extended to the whole Qingyun community with the application of Daoxiang village. Although they seem insignificant, they will have a great impact on the whole Qingyun community.


    These effects may not be visible from the real level, but the waves can be seen from the Internet of destiny - just like a moth hitting the Internet and shaking it.


    This is what Tang Jie did, but this time he no longer teased fate in the way of outsiders, but influenced all this as a person in the net.


    In this process, Tang Jie observed quietly.


    No longer observe others, but observe yourself, observe the impact of what you do on the fate of the world and on yourself.


    Of course, all this will take a long time to gradually appear.


    Now his main job every day is to repair farm tools for the villagers of Daoxiang village, and then make some new farm tools for sale. The quantity will not be too much.


    Blacksmith Tang is now the most respected person in the village, and his fame has even spread to the city. Someone once wanted to invite blacksmith Tang, but after being rejected, he didn''t dare to come and use it. Although 60 years have passed since the butterfly case of Changping mansion, it is still like yesterday for ordinary people or for many practitioners. Therefore, the name Daoxiang village has become a taboo in many people''s hearts.


    In his spare time, Tang Jie planted flowers and grass in his house and talked to Xu miaoran and Yi.


    Yi is becoming more and more queen like.


    In the days when Tang Jie was away, the Silver Eye demon was in charge of the whole Silver Eye demon territory. After more than 50 years of governance, Iraq and Iraq have experienced all kinds of dangers, such as deception, betrayal, betrayal and even rebellion. The most dangerous time, a demon king killed the palace directly. It was also the only time that Tang robbed and suppressed the rebellion. It was just a slap in the face, which broke the earth and made all the stupid and restless hearts honest again. After many experiences, Yi''s temperament gradually matured.


    As for Xu miaoran, things are simpler.


    After the sanghongmei incident, Tianya Haige did not try to embarrass Xu miaoran on this matter. It is said that Linglong Tianzun did not make any statement. However, it is said that in private, Linglong Tianzun was very angry and even smashed her beloved Qibao luminous cup.


    It''s just that it''s not clear whether this anger killed her apprentice for Tang, or whether her apprentice finally failed to live up to her hope and reached an agreement, which is equivalent to half selling out.


    Beicanghan, Cai junyang and others did not return to the moon washing sect. They signed a long contract with Xu miaoran and served the whole generalist agency, not this incident. Finally, the most important thing is to continue to protect Xu miaoran and enhance the strength of the generalist agency, which is good for everyone. According to Tang Jie''s instructions, Xu miaoran distributed a considerable part of the resources obtained from the trade between the two circles to help everyone steadily improve their strength, and the thirteen heavenly eagles of the moon washing sect also served as the main force of the generalist society, laying the foundation for Xu miaoran to establish his own power.


    The only exception is Cai junyang. Cai junyang was greatly frustrated by the performance of Tang robbery. Although he is a good friend, the arrogant Cai junyang is not willing to be suppressed by Tang robbery. At least he can''t be suppressed so ruthlessly. Therefore, he still adheres to his own path and keeps wandering around. He only comes back to help when Xu miaoran needs it. Therefore, his strength has soared.


    In Tianya Haige, the younger generation represented by Xu miaoran is becoming the star of the future. Nearly one-third of the talented younger generation in Tianya academy have joined the generalist club in recent decades, and their strength is amazing. Luo Anbo, beicanghan and others broke through one after another and promoted to the heart devil.


    The only thing that hasn''t broken through is Tang Jie''s separation.


    In these years of traveling, although the actions are noumenon, the separated mind and spirit are also affected.


    The process of changing destiny is also the process of changing oneself.


    Along with the journey, Tang Jie found that he had many hidden problems. I thought I had laid a good enough foundation, but too fast promotion still brings many hidden dangers. These hidden dangers are not obvious now, but they may become big trouble in the future.


    Fortunately, with this trip, he finally found his own problems, mediated and solved them one by one, and began to make up for the side effects of his rapid progress.


    Ten years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The new farm tools invented by Tang Jie have gone out of Changping mansion and began to spread in half of Fengshan.


    The big net of fate was touched again, and countless points shrouded in the net of fate began to have a relationship with Tang robbery - because of those farm tools.


    Fate is the extension of cause and effect, cause and effect is a line, and fate is a net.


    When countless people in Qingyun world used the farm tools invented by Tang Jie and felt the convenience, they had cause and effect with Tang Jie.


    These causalities are not strong, but when countless people have causality with the Tang robbery, an unprecedented bright spot appears in the network of destiny woven by the causality line, just like the core of the network of destiny and the people entangled by fate.


    This time, the power of fate entanglement is very strong, because it is composed of countless cause and effect lines. Even with the ability of Tang to rob and understand fate, it can not be easily torn apart. It''s like you can tear off a spider silk on your body, but it''s difficult to clean up a large cobweb on your body. Reflected in the network of destiny, this power is even more terrible.


    This makes Tang Jie understand another thing: a single line of destiny may not have enough power, but the power of destiny can be superimposed infinitely, which can produce qualitative change through quantitative change.


    It also explains what a lucky man is.


    The emperors and lords of all dynasties are often associated with the fate of countless people. They are the core of the network of destiny, so they are easy to offend.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Qingyun practitioners establish a country. In this world which is closely related to Qinglong who controls the way of destiny, such behavior is indeed the best way to comply with the way of destiny. But the people in charge of the country do not understand the Tao. Although they are in the net, they can''t move the world.


    If the final result of weaving the web of destiny is to form a world, establish a path and Huangting, manipulate cause and effect, and timing fate is great prophecy, then the final result entangled in the web of destiny and becoming the core is great luck or the power of faith.


    After becoming a person entangled by fate, Tang Jie saw the fate net of Qingyun world more clearly.


    In this network, there is not only one core.


    In addition to him, there are some special light spots also entangled by countless causal fates. Tang Jie still can''t tell who these light spots represent, but he can''t think of such figures as Aurora demon emperor, Feng Wuxiang and Fengshan country leader.


    But just as he stood in the center of the network of destiny and looked at the countless cause and effect lines around him flowing through the bright light of destiny like a river, suddenly a voice came: "eh? Has someone finally entered the Tao of destiny and become a person protected by the Tao of heaven?"

 Chapter 716

    The sound came directly to the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart along a causal line.


    Fate is a net that envelops the stars.


    Anyone who can move the net of fate can convey his consciousness and even power through countless cause and effect lines!


    All you need is coordinates.


    The communication between Tang Jie and Qixia world is based on the fate light spot in Xiao San''s body. The fate light and causal line planted in Xiao San''s body are the key.


    As for now, it is obviously because Tang robbery has become the core of the fate network of Qingyun world.


    When there are only a few cores, the one that comes out suddenly will naturally attract attention and send information directly.


    Shaking the string of fate, an old and wise consciousness sounded at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart.


    Tang Zhai was stunned at first, then woke up and replied, "the man in heaven?"


    Looking at the Qingyun world, I''m afraid that the only person who can understand and use the way of fate is the legendary third purple house, the master of heaven.


    But unexpectedly, he took the path of fate entanglement.


    The old voice has said with a smile: "it''s me. I don''t know what to call you, little friend?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "Tang Jie."


    "It''s Tang Xiaoyou." it''s obvious that master Tianji has heard of Tang Jie''s name: "No wonder I haven''t heard from you in recent decades. It turned out that you went to experience life and taste all kinds of manners. Well, counting the time, it''s only more than 50 years since you disappeared. I didn''t expect you to reach this step in such a short time. You''re really a talented person. I thought I spent 150 years traveling all over the world , rich businessmen have done everything, done 10000 good deeds and accumulated countless merits and virtues, so that they can get entangled by fate and shelter under the way of heaven. "


    Tang Jie was not surprised at this. He was able to do this. First, the existence of the Tao of destiny made him avoid many detours from the beginning. The mysterious destiny lost its mystery in front of him and became a research and understandable existence. Second, he entered the Tao wisdom. In the face of the complicated network of fate, many people would find it difficult to understand fate even if they understood it Start with. If you want to achieve your goal by pulling the net of fate, you often don''t know how to start. It''s like people who can''t play the piano feel when facing the strings. After entering the Tao wisdom, Tang Jie can calculate the connection you need as quickly as possible, and the efficiency is far higher than others. Finally, he improved farm tools and people''s livelihood. Although his behavior is simple, it has a negative impact A great event is worth thousands of good deeds.


    What really surprised him was that listening to the voice of the man in the secret of heaven, it seemed that he didn''t know that fate had other development directions at all. From the beginning, he was based on the line of entanglement with fate and the blessing of heaven.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said carefully: "it''s not easy for me to do this step. I explored the road of fate, with rugged steps and forks everywhere. I nearly walked to the fork road several times and almost couldn''t turn back."


    As soon as he said this, the master immediately catered to him and said, "yes, yes! Fate is the first avenue of the twelve avenues. It''s impossible to speculate about the secret of heaven. I also went astray several times in those years. Fortunately, I''m lucky to know my way back."


    Tang Jie frowned even more.


    Weaving the web of destiny, choosing the son of destiny, or entanglement with the web of destiny are just the understanding and application of different ways of destiny, and there is no difference between who is higher and who is lower.


    If we really have to distinguish between high and low, the practice of weaving the web of destiny and establishing daohuangting is actually the highest level, because it is equivalent to breaking away from the existing world, establishing a new destiny and developing to the extreme, which may be the evolution of heaven. Of course, this is also the most difficult. The web of destiny established by Tang Jie on Hulun grassland in 20 years was ordered by the world itself It took only ten days to assimilate.


    The level of entanglement with fate is absolutely the lowest. Even if you are blessed by fate, you are also limited by it. Great luck depends on heaven, and the power of faith depends on people, and you don''t rely on yourself.


    Why is this the only thing that people in heaven attach importance to?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie respectfully asked, "I''m ignorant. I can go now mostly by luck. But I don''t know how the master established the direction in those years?"


    "Eh?" the mysterious man said, "didn''t you follow the guidance of fate and come to this step?"


    "The guide of fate?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    What the hell is that?


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and carefully replied, "when I was practicing, I had a feeling in the bottom of my heart. It was like something was reminding me, calling me and telling me what to do. At that time, I just thought it was an illusion in my heart. Can I say..."


    The mysterious man laughed and said: "That''s right. That''s the guide of destiny. Those who understand destiny are destined to have only two ways to go. One is to follow heaven''s destiny, and the other is to change it against heaven. The guide of destiny is heaven''s will, and it is heaven''s way. If you follow its will, you are heaven''s way and can be blessed. As for other ways, it is a fork in the road, and the wrong way is a trip against heaven. You will be damned by heaven, and it''s not feasible. Fortunately, little friend, you will be damned after all I still understand that I haven''t embarked on the wrong road. "


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie understood.


    No matter what the guidance of fate is, at least it''s right that the fate entanglement mentioned by people in the secret of heaven is to comply with the will of heaven.


    How can you resist the arrangement of fate when you are caught dead?


    To become a person favored by fate is also bound to be caught by fate. All attempts to jump out of the net of fate are bound to be disliked by fate.


    No wonder the master of heaven said that this was right. When he studied fate carefully, that is, when he was affected by fate.


    But why don''t you feel the guidance of this fate?


    Tang Jie thought about it and found only one reason: he was not from Qingyun world.


    But if so, it doesn''t make sense.


    The net of destiny covers the whole star world. Although all walks of life are slightly different like different regions on the same continent, it should remain the same as a whole. For example, all walks of life have human beings and practitioners, and the system is basically the same. This is the role of the network of destiny. The difference between regions only lies in the detailed things such as language, specialty and life form, which has no impact on the overall situation.


    If the guidance of fate really exists, it should be from the pan star world, not limited to the green cloud world.


    If so, the reason that they are not affected because they are outsiders is not tenable.


    So, what''s the reason?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    He didn''t know whether it was his own problem or the problem of the green cloud world.


    On that day, the man on the mystery was still in high spirits and discussed fate with Tang Jie. Since he entered the Tao of fate and achieved the entanglement of fate, he has never found a person who can speak in the dimension of the network of destiny.


    Other people, such as Feng Wuxiang and the aurora demon emperor, have not entered into fate. Although they are also entangled with fate and protected by fate, they can''t stir the thread of fate and talk to him on the Internet of fate. Those who enter the Tao destiny of other worlds in the astral world are difficult to talk because they are too far away to locate coordinates.


    It''s not easy to find the second person in the green cloud world who can walk in the net of fate like himself. How can the people on the mystery not be excited? For a time, Tang Jie refused to let him go.


    From this day on, Tang Jie talked to the master of heaven.


    The way of destiny is abstruse and complex, which is difficult to express. Even after 60 years of life, it is difficult to tell the secrets of the Tang Dynasty. Master Tianji has practiced for thousands of years, realized the Tao for 700 years and entered the Tao for 450 years. He has experienced all kinds of life and experienced countless feelings. Communicating with him also benefited Tang Jie a lot. Of course, master Tianji also felt the unique vitality and momentum of young people from Tang Jie. When many master Tianji didn''t dare to think about it, Tang Jie dared to think, dare to do and try. If master Tianji gave Tang Jie rich experience and a rich past, what Tang Jie gave him is his imagination and an infinite future.


    In this way, the two sides spent another ten years in discussions.


    At this time, the farm tools made by the Tang Dynasty were all over Fengshan country.


    In addition, under his own research, he also invented glass, improved papermaking technology, invented movable type printing and so on. In short, as long as it is not too profound, he will study it for the benefit of the people.


    As a result, the living standards of the Qingyun community are rising, and there are more and more fates entangled in Tang robbers. The tighter they are, the more difficult it is to get rid of them, but at the same time, Tang Jie''s perception of the net of destiny within the whole Qingyun world is becoming clearer and clearer.


    However, in addition, Tang Jie also felt that there seemed to be something strange affecting him.


    Tang Jie can''t tell, but he feels that he is gradually nostalgic for the Qingyun world. He has a feeling that he doesn''t want to return.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time and realized that this was probably the will of the green cloud world.


    The net of destiny carried by Qingyun world also embodies the will of Qingyun world. This will is not the will of the land, but a vast will formed by countless lives, which affects him invisibly.


    Like the assimilation of the web of fate, this will is assimilating Tang robbery.


    This is the disadvantage of entanglement in the net of destiny. When you are blessed by destiny, you are also affected by it and its arrangement.


    It''s like Tang Jie affected Li Yan and Yueyan at the beginning.


    The only difference is that what affects Li Yan and Yueyan is Tang Jie''s personal will, while what affects Tang Jie is the common will of the whole Qingyun world.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie was not deeply bound and could be detected before.


    Tang Jie didn''t stop pestering with the net of fate. Even if it was a road he didn''t intend to go on, he wanted to see how far he could go on this road.


    Of course, in order to prevent trouble, he began to quietly guide some lines of fate to others.


    Today, Tang Jie is still roaming in the network of fate, looking for the bright spots and tasting their life.


    Suddenly, a light in the distance lit up, which gave Yu a familiar feeling.


    Tang Jieshun looked at the silk thread and saw a figure through the light spot.


    "Two tigers!"


    He blurted out a cry.

 Chapter 717

    In the bloody sky, the two tigers were flying with all their strength, but the speed had dropped to half of normal, and a huge wound almost hollowed out his whole chest. There was a trace of black air around the wound, which prevented the wound from healing. Not only that, a strange force was still invading erhu''s body, making him almost fall.


    A group of demons in the rear are chasing after them wrapped in the black wind. The leader is a black bear demon general who has entered the middle stage of transformation. He looks ugly and ferocious. While chasing back, he said: "smelly boy, you can''t run this time. Don''t die obediently!"


    Then he accelerated to catch up with the two tigers again and patted them with one palm.


    At that time, the two tigers suddenly turned around and the red light in their hands flashed. The black bear demon knew it was bad and was about to withdraw his hand. He saw the blood roaring down, and the arm he stretched out had been cut off by the two tigers.


    "Ow!" the black bear demon was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, he had such a counterattack ability after he was hit by his own black evil fist. But the next moment, the black bear''s lost arm has grown back.


    Erhu has continued to turn around and fly away. However, after this knife was shot, his injury increased sharply, and his heart is also complaining secretly. Just now, the knife almost condensed his last strength, but it just broke the black bear''s arm. With the strong vitality of the bear demon, it''s really not the same thing.


    At this moment, the demons chased closely. Seeing that they were unable to escape again, the two tigers hated in their hearts. They thought, should they use that move again?


    Just then, a feeling spread from his heart.


    "Two tigers."


    Erhu''s heart was shocked: "master!"


    He looked around in a hurry, but he didn''t see the shadow of Tang Jie. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s an illusion."


    But the next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    Among the demons being chased in the rear, a little demon suddenly tripped and was bumping into a monster in front. The monster was unprepared and did not hold it for a moment. Unexpectedly, he threw out his sword. The saber flew out, but it hit the head of the black bear demon in front, making the black bear stagger. Although this knife didn''t do anything to it, it completely angered the black bear, turned back and shouted, "who is it? How dare you beat me."


    But the next moment, I saw the surging clouds in the sky, and lightning suddenly gathered. They fell down together towards the demons, and immediately hit the demons in a hurry.


    To be honest, these lightning hurricanes are not powerful, but they appear strange and have no sign of mana fluctuation. They take the target directly again and again and never fail. They are so angry that the black bear screams and yells, "who is it?"


    But no one answered him.


    The two tigers were looking dull, but they heard a voice saying to themselves, "don''t go yet!"


    This voice is not real, just like some feeling from somewhere, giving people a sense of unreal. But at that moment, erhu suddenly woke up and ran away.


    The black bear in the rear also wanted to chase, but in addition to the thunder and wind, there were small demons in disorder. From time to time, they would send some wrong hand attacks to it, which made it very annoying. It was Shengsheng who dragged it down. Seeing the damn human run away, he jumped and scolded angrily.


    Finally escaped from Shengtian, erhu himself also had an incredible feeling. If the master saved himself, why didn''t the master show up? And in such a strange and peaceful way?


    He was thinking that the strange feeling had enveloped his body again.


    Erhu was shocked. The next moment he blurted out, "Daoxiang village!"


    There is no reason. Erhu has understood that Tang robbed Daoxiang village.


    Biting his teeth, erhu turned to Daoxiang village.


    There is no reason. He has decided to believe in feeling and the guidance of fate!


    This flight is a few days.


    Finally, Daoxiang village is far away.


    The closer they fly, the more familiar they feel.


    Master is here!


    Master is here!


    Erhu was excited and wanted to shout.


    He flew straight into Daoxiang village, fell from the sky, followed the guidance of his heart, and came to Tang Jie''s house step by step.


    Then he saw a dark - skinned middle-aged man standing in front of an iron stove with a sledgehammer in his hand, beating the iron one by one. Around the shop, some villagers stood looking at him in amazement.


    Erhu ignored the villagers and just looked at the iron man.


    The blacksmith raised his head slightly, showed a face that was familiar with the vicissitudes of life, smiled at him and said, "here you are."


    "Master!" the two tigers shouted.


    Already faint.


    When he woke up again, erhu found himself lying in bed. The terrible hole in his chest had been filled again, and his skin was so smooth that he couldn''t even find a scar.


    He turned over, sat up and walked out of the door. In the shop outside, Tang Jie was repairing a broken plow. When he heard the movement, he looked back and said with a smile, "wake up. There is water next to him. Pour it yourself."


    "Master..." looking at Tang Jie''s "old" face, erhu spit out these two words hard.


    I want to ask how Tang Jie became like this, but I can''t ask.


    In my memory, the Tang robbery with a full chest and a narrow mind has disappeared. Instead, it is an iron making Tang robbery and a farming Tang robbery, which makes the two tigers unimaginable and difficult to understand.


    Tang Jie is leisurely doing his own work: "don''t be so strange. If you don''t experience some wind and frost when working in the village, the villagers will not be used to it. But this time you come here, you''ve exposed me. Anyway, expose it. In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    Erhu was stunned: "master, how long have you been here?"


    "Twenty years." Tang Jietou replied without looking up.


    Twenty years.


    Two tigers were shocked.


    No wonder Tang Jie is going to look like this.


    But why did he stay in this village for twenty years? And did the master do what he felt before?


    There are too many doubts to ask, but the words come to his mouth, but erhu can''t say it.


    At that moment, when I looked at Tang Jie, I felt sad for no reason, and then my eyes were sour.


    The two tigers flopped and knelt on the ground.


    He burst into tears: "master, it''s been hard for me to find you these years!"


    After 80 years of bloody battle, countless times escaped from death. I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers I have experienced, struggle and even despair. I insist and fight again and again just to see my master again.


    At this moment, all the heartache, all the pain, all the disappointment and all the grief burst out. Erhu was holding Tang Jie''s thigh and sobbing.


    Tang Qi sighed, touched erhu''s head and said, "in terms of age, you have lived for nearly a hundred years. In terms of cultivation, you have reached the realm of spiritual ring. How can you still look like a child."


    Many villagers gathered from all directions and watched the scene quietly.


    An old man holding a leading crutch came out, bowed deeply to erhu and said, "dare you ask, this is erhu elder?"


    Erhu raised his head, looked at the old man suspiciously and nodded his head gently.


    The old man was immediately excited: "my father is a second son."


    "Er Shouzi?" Er Hu was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie nodded to show that he had known for a long time. He has lived in this village for so many years. How can he know the situation of the villagers, but he has never revealed it.


    Two tigers said, "where''s your father?"


    The old man replied, "yes, I went more than 30 years ago."


    Erhu was stunned: "when ershouzi and I separated, he was just a little broken child who didn''t understand anything... I didn''t expect that it would be 80 years. Things are right and people are wrong. There must be no one who knows me here."


    Hearing his words, I confirmed that he was the erhu who left Daoxiang village that year. All the villagers were Hula and knelt down.


    Not only kneel erhu, but also kneel Tangjie.


    Although Daoxiang village has no one who knows Tang Jie and erhu, their legend has been stuck here. Until today, they understand that the so-called Tang blacksmith is the former Tang immortal.


    This day is an unprecedented lively day in Daoxiang village.


    Daoxiang Village cheers for the immortal Tang Jie who has been "guarding" them.


    Yes, in their opinion, Tang Jie stayed here to protect them.


    The village is singing and dancing. In the room, erhu is telling Tang Jie about his eighty years of bloody life.


    After separating from Tang Jie, erhu embarked on a long road of cultivation alone.


    Because the blood ghost Sutra proved the Tao by killing, he could not do so in his own country, so the only choice was the demon clan.


    So from then on, there was a fierce killing figure on the battlefield between the human and demon races.


    Over the years, the two tigers have been fighting on the battlefield. They have been killing all the way from the lowest level demon. The strength of the two tigers is also improving. The name of the blood knife king two tigers has gradually become louder among human practitioners.


    Thirty years ago, erhu finally succeeded in breaking through the heart of heaven. Since then, he has become stronger and more brave. However, because he still failed to achieve his goal within the time limit, erhu thought that the master had left. Nevertheless, he did not lose heart, but continued to fight hard.


    He killed many demon families on the battlefield, and was also famous among them. Many demon families offered him a reward directly. The life of erhu, who has been given special care, is no longer easy.


    This time I was chased and killed, but it was the epitome of countless chases and kills.


    Without the help of Tang Jie, the two tigers might not die. Because he has a great method of blood evasion, which can quickly escape after consuming a lot of his own blood gas. However, this evasion method hurts yourself too much. It will hurt your vitality every time you use it.


    With the power of the blood ghost Sutra, the two tigers have killed so many demons. The reason why they failed to promote Tianxin within 30 years is because of the blood escape Dharma. It is the way for Erhu to protect his life, but it is also the culprit that dragged him into the country.


    After hearing erhu''s story at this moment, Tang Jie nodded and said, "no wonder when I healed you, I found that your blood gas loss was serious, your overdraft foundation was severe, your injury was fundamental, and your progress was weak. It was because of this. With your current physical condition, if you don''t have natural materials and earth treasures, or the great tonic of strong blood gas to make up for the deficit, I''m afraid you can''t go further for life."


    Erhu said sincerely, "erhu doesn''t care if he can go any further. As long as he can follow the master, erhu will be satisfied."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "fool! If you can''t make progress, your strength can''t grow. Even if you follow me, you can''t help me, but will only drag me down."


    Erhu was stunned when he heard this: "master, I..."


    "So, Shifu won''t accept such a thing." Tang Jie stood up and walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?" erhu blurted out.


    "Naturally, it''s to get natural materials and earth treasures for you." Tang Jieman said.


    "But... It''s hard to find Tiancai and Dibao." erhu murmured.


    "It''s hard to find Tiancai and Dibao. The demon pill of the demon king is better. You can rest here and go back."

 Chapter 718

    When Tang robbed back the next morning, there were a pile of demon pills in his hand, one of which was at the demon king level, and the rest were demon generals. Along with these demon pills are those demon corpses, which are also great tonics.


    After throwing a demon corpse to the ground, Tang Jie said, "pluck and bleed. After washing, cook it over a slow fire for three hours. Remember to put these herbs in."


    The villagers of Daoxiang village took it down and dealt with it.


    After knowing Tang Jie''s identity, Tang Jie''s status has changed again. It''s no wonder that he took the demon corpse back.


    Fairy, isn''t it normal to hunt demons?


    Thanks to the blessing of erhu, the villagers in Daoxiang village also had an addiction to eating demon meat. The villagers were in poor health and couldn''t afford it. They ate a lot of people with nosebleed that night, so Tang Jie had to limit their weight.


    From that day on, Tang Jie brought some demon pills and monster flesh and blood to the two tigers every once in a while. Occasionally, there were some pills, some obtained in the demon realm, and some were refined in Fengshan.


    With a lot of nourishing, erhu''s empty body is made up, and their strength increases. The blood evil Scripture is a powerful skill to prove the Tao by killing. It''s just the evil skill of the demon sect. If you kill too much, you will eat yourself. The experience of the two tigers is the best example, but when Tang robbed him, the consequences of the reverse phagocytosis were eliminated and powerful factors gradually appeared.


    Tang Jie was not satisfied. His pursuit of perfection made him unable to tolerate any small mistakes. He still searched for the treasure for Erhu every few days. Of course, his treasure hunt is killing. Directly kill a big demon, open the belly, take out the demon pill, and even if you find the baby.


    Demon Kings also have a number.


    Every time Tang Jie obtains a demon pill of demon king level, it means the fall of a demon king in the demon realm.


    Moreover, Tang rob doesn''t go anywhere else. He only kills in the demon territory of the iron blood demon emperor. Who told him that the iron blood demon king has a bad relationship with him? These old people are in trouble with him. After traveling for 80 years, there was no war between iron blood and silver eyes, and there were a lot of small movements. Border conflicts occurred one after another, and all kinds of dark hands emerged one after another. The demon king''s rebellion experienced by Iraq is said to be related to the iron blood demon king. Of course, Yi Yi was not polite. With his old fist, he directly sent mica war puppets to rush into the territory of iron blood and make trouble for a while. Then he took them and ran away.


    This time Tang robbed the harvest demon pill, which is also a bad luck for looking for iron blood.


    In just three months, six demon kings have fallen in Tiexue territory.


    This is not a small number.


    Killing the demon king one after another is like hitting the face at the door. However, we can''t find out who did it. The iron blood demon king has been furious for a long time. He even doubted whether it was human purple house practitioners who shot, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill.


    However, Feng Wuxiang and master Liu Zongchang have all made vows of heaven, so it is obviously against the oath to hunt and kill, and it is impossible to go unpunished.


    Who would that be?


    Is it the new purple house?


    But if someone succeeds in attacking Zifu, there must be a vision in heaven and earth.


    Once this happens, others will force the opposite party to make a heaven oath alliance, and are not allowed to meddle in the affairs of the human and demon races at will.


    But if it wasn''t Zifu, I really couldn''t think of anyone who could come and go freely and kill at will in the demon family.


    In order to deal with the man who hunted and killed the demon king, the iron blood demon emperor even sent out himself to find the next city that Tang robbery might start, ambush them, and plan to attack Tang robbery for an ambush.


    But iron blood ambushed in this city. Tang Jie went to another city. Anyway, no matter which city iron blood was hidden in, he could know and avoid it directly.


    Through the entanglement of fate, Tang Jie had long seen the cause and effect of a powerful light spot and his own involvement, and saw through every action of iron blood along this cause and effect.


    This is the advantage of fate entanglement.


    Those who enter the path of fate and follow the path of fate entanglement are almost destined not to be ambushed by any kind of luck under the protection of heaven.


    Only those who are equally proficient in fate can cover their own tracks, that is, the so-called secret of heaven.


    Unfortunately, although the iron blood demon emperor is also the existence of fate entanglement, he doesn''t know the way of fate and can''t take the initiative to cover up his traces, so he can''t cheat Tang Jie.


    So in the next two months, Tang Jie hunted and killed three demon kings successively, and left with standing goods, which almost drove the iron blood demon emperor crazy.


    If you continue to kill like this, the iron blood demon emperor will become the commander of the light pole.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie finally stopped.


    The nine demon king level internal elixirs are enough to make up for the loss of the two tigers. With the support of a lot of blood and Qi, the two tigers have made rapid progress and directly reached the peak of the spirit ring. They are only one step away from attacking the heart devil.


    Tang Jie didn''t let erhu attack the demons immediately, but let erhu meditate and study the heart formula.


    The devil''s sect is most afraid of demons. It often closes the body and dies here.


    There are many bloody demons killed. Every time they kill, they are hidden in their hearts. Once they attack the heart devil, they will turn into fierce ghosts and heavenly demons to claim their lives. It is impossible to prevent them.


    Even if erhu''s mind is simple and all his kills are demons, which does not violate his original heart. There is also a secret formula of asking his heart from the Tang Dynasty, but if he kills too many, it is difficult to eliminate it. In particular, the killing of the two tigers has been 80 years. There are thousands of demons and countless lives in their hands. It''s really difficult to balance the general ledger.


    It would be much better if you could pass the heart demon Hui sword to erhu, but this is the secret of washing the moon. Teaching the Dharma on the high platform of Shuiyue cave is the only way. Those who dare to preach the Dharma are regarded as traitors. Therefore, Tang Jie can only use this water grinding Kung Fu to gradually dissolve the evil Qi and killing intention in the two tigers.


    The power that once supported the two tigers has now become the biggest obstacle to his continued progress.


    Another decade has passed.


    Farm tools and various inventions from Daoxiang village have gone from Fengshan country to demon family.


    More and more fates were entangled in Tang robbers, and the power of bondage was gradually strengthened.


    In this process, Tang Jie saw everything around him more clearly and understood it more thoroughly. A subconscious voice kept telling him that this was the only right way.


    It was a guide from fate. It finally appeared.


    But Tang Jie, who was already alert in his heart, refused the guidance.


    He doesn''t believe it or trust it.


    He is letting it go now just to get rid of it one day.


    Only by following it, can it be reversed.


    Shun is not the goal, nor is reverse the goal. Being free from constraints and taking the road you want to take is the goal!


    Ten years of recuperation has calmed Er Hu''s mood a lot.


    His nerves were strained by the tragic killing. When he dreamed back at midnight, he often woke up and waved a knife to kill. The surging killing intention had nowhere to go and rushed into the sky, but it was eliminated by Tang robbery.


    At that time, the two tigers can feel at ease.


    Ten years later, the two tigers have become deeper and stronger, and their mood is completely stable. He farmed with the villagers of Daoxiang village, drank with the villagers, tied kites for the children, pulled bellows and iron for the master, and let his face grow old.


    He is no longer the famous bloody sword King erhu on the battlefield, but an ordinary villager in Daoxiang village.


    At first, the villagers of Daoxiang Village regarded them as gods and were in great awe. After a long time, I found that the person was still that person. It was no different to talk and laugh, so I opened my mind and looked the same as before, just like a friend.


    All majesty will wear away in plain.


    Today is the day when the two tigers attack the demons. Tang Jie personally guards the two tigers.


    Sitting on the ground, the two tigers closely guarded their hearts and silently turned their mind. The scene of Tang robbery began to reappear on the two tigers.


    Countless thoughts rise in erhu''s heart, long lost memories reappear, and the past is in sight.


    Most of the two tigers'' memories are killing, blood and the sad sign of life.


    All this turned into a heart demon, and the two tigers'' mind was difficult to defend themselves.


    Rao Shi Tang Jie made a lot of preparations for him and even spent a lot of money to buy him the most famous elixir Ningshen Suoxin pill during the period of attacking the heart devil. However, the heart devil of erhu is too strong and fierce, and its power can be said to be ten times that of Tang Jie. At this moment, under the crazy impact, erhu has been vomiting blood continuously, and his eyes are full of deep purple smell, which is a sign of the penetration of the heart devil and his body falling into the devil.


    The reason why the devil gate is called the devil is because its skill is extreme and easy to be possessed by the devil.


    Once you enter the devil''s way, your evil nature will increase greatly from then on, and you can no longer compare it with common sense. Therefore, the people in the magic door have always been despised by practitioners. They juxtapose the practitioners of the magic door with the demons, which are called demons. In fact, there are differences between the two, but under the exclusion of human practitioners, evil cultivation and evil things are mixed into one kind and become a family.


    At this moment, seeing the deep purple magic gas in the eyes of the two tigers, they knew that the heart demons were entering the body, and the two tigers were about to be overwhelmed.


    With a long sigh: "Well, maybe it''s fate. God let me meet you and pass on your blood evil Scripture to create a killing sin. He also let me meet you again when fate entangles and will break away. Ten years of questioning can''t erase your demons, and only the protection of heaven can keep you safe. Today I will turn all the merits and virtues of these 30 years to you. You will be entangled by fate and inherit the protection of heaven for me. From then on, you are the son of fate. Whether you are lucky or unlucky depends on nature. "


    With that, Tang Jie flicked it gently, just like dusting off the dust. He dusted himself a few times. In the invisible space, the lines of cause and effect began to fall off from him and then fell on the two tigers.


    These cause and effect lines are not easy to remove. Even the Tang robber can''t get rid of the 30-year cobweb connection. But if it''s not directly bound to the Tang robber, its nature is different.


    It''s like opening your arms and being tied. No matter how tight the rope is, as long as you retract your arms, the rope will fall to the ground.


    Tang Jie''s fate never really entangled him.


    From the beginning, he was testing and didn''t intend to take this road, so he was on guard from the beginning.


    Around him are the villagers of Daoxiang village.


    The villagers were like his open arms, helping Tang Jie bear the silk thread of fate - farm tools were sold through them, and all the influence was completed through Daoxiang Village rather than himself.


    When Tang Jie no longer needs the silk thread of this fate one day, he just needs to retract his arm and the silk thread will naturally break free.


    The broken silk thread of fate was put away by Tang Jie and connected to erhu.


    On the net of destiny, a light spot disappears and a new light spot lights up again.


    The two tigers who had just vomited blood suddenly stopped shaking.


    The dark purple magic gas that had filled the pupils suddenly began to fade. It danced wildly in the pupils. If the smoke transpiration, it only showed the final dare and struggle.


    Gradually, the evil spirit fades and the eyes are clear.


    There was no noisy cry and shrill call in his ears. There was a light golden light in the eyes of the two tigers, which was a sign of the beginning of the divine soul.


    The devil has become!


    Looking up at Tang Jie, the two tigers have knelt down and Lang said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    At the moment of fate, he knew what had happened. Fate entanglement may be a shackle for Tang robbery, but it is undoubtedly a strange fate for Erhu!


    "Get up." Tang Jie said faintly, "this is your life."


    "My life is the master''s life!" erhu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    At this time, a huge shock suddenly came from the Internet of destiny.


    A vast and majestic will suddenly rose, and there was an angry cry:


    "Betrayal!"


    It was like someone was sweating in his ear. At that moment, every intelligent life in the green cloud world felt and heard the roar from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, in the five demon emperor''s secret rooms of Aurora, iron blood, black water, silver eye and thunder knife, a black invisible hole * * suddenly burst out a strong column of air and rushed straight into the sky. These five pillars of Qi reflect each other in the sky and turn into a long blue dragon, which will not disperse for a long time.

 Chapter 719

    "Brother!" Yi Yi''s frightened voice sounded in Tang Jie''s heart: "something''s wrong!"


    Looking at the sky overhead, Tang Jie replied, "I see."


    In the sky, the blue dragon shadow hovered for nine days, like a big day hanging in the sky, across the demon territory, all over the five countries, and appeared in front of everyone.


    The position of each air column is so conspicuous, one of which is the direction of the Silver Eye palace.


    If this is not certain, then the changes in the leidao demon emperor''s secret room are really in the eyes of Fen Shen.


    The pillar of air connecting the sky rushed out of the magic cave.


    The five pillars of Qi rushed out of the five demon countries, and even a fool could guess what had happened.


    Obviously, when the demon family discovered these magic caves and knew their mystery, the five demon emperors established five demon countries based on this.


    Just for many years, no one can break the secrets of these magic holes, but I didn''t expect that today, the magic holes are moving.


    Thinking of the angry betrayal and looking at the shaking green dragon shadow in the sky, Tang Jie thought: is it all related?


    Is it because of their own behavior that all this happened in front of them?


    While thinking, the five pillars of Qi began to shrink back at the same time, and the virtual shadow of the green dragon in the sky could not be maintained and gradually disappeared.


    Yi''s voice came from the bottom of my heart: "brother, the column of Qi has retracted."


    "Is there any change?" Tang Jie asked.


    "The pressure in the Magic Cave disappeared," Yi replied.


    At the same time, Lei Dao''s secret room stood beside the magic cave. He also saw that the huge pressure in the Magic Cave had disappeared. Although there was still a trace of Yin Qi, it was no longer a great danger.


    At that time, the five demon Emperors tried their best to suppress the Magic Cave in order to enter the visit. Unexpectedly, after today''s vision, the coercion will automatically disappear.


    This also means that the magic cave can be explored.


    "Brother!" Yi''s voice came again, but it was full of excitement.


    "Wait for me there and I''ll be right back," Tang replied.


    With this saying, the momentum of Tang Jie changed.


    After thirty years of blacksmith career, Tang robbed Ben, who was old, with white hair on his head, dense wrinkles on his face, and a slight hunchback.


    But at this moment, as he straightened his body, the white hair on his head turned black, and his old skin was like ironed cloth. There were no more wrinkles, revealing a young and vibrant face. At the same time, his body exuded an invisible pressure.


    He looked back. At this moment, the heart of erhu, who had just been promoted to the heart devil, trembled. He felt a sense of powerlessness at the bottom of his heart, as if Tang Jie could crush himself with just one look. Then he couldn''t help blurting out: "master!"


    sweat profusely!


    He couldn''t figure out why there was such a big gap when he was just a gap.


    Tang Jie waved his hand, a soft breath sent to his heart, and the pressure disappeared.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s time to leave."


    With a reluctant look at Daoxiang village, Tang robbed and said, "after thirty years of marriage, fate is over and we should leave. Leave this house and chat as a souvenir."


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he left wrapped in two tigers.


    The people in Daoxiang village below were shocked by the previous green dragon vision. Seeing the change of Tang Jie at this moment, they said this again. Knowing that Tang Jie was leaving, they knelt down and said, "congratulations to the immortal!"


    After Tang Jie left, the villagers felt his kindness. The Jianlu he left was sealed as a souvenir. The villagers offered incense every day and worshipped piously to thank him for his kindness.


    A few years later, suddenly one day, a demon entered the mountain and was about to hunt food. However, he saw a sword flying out of the sword house. He saw that the sword light was so swirling. The demon had fallen to the ground and died on the spot.


    Only then did the villagers know that the Tang robbery left them a treasure to protect the village. From then on, they became more pious to the Jianlu. As time went on, it became a place full of incense.


    Here, Tang Jie has taken two tigers to the direction of yunmo yuan. There is a transmission array to the imperial palace.


    The three demon emperors must be aware of the strange phenomenon. They must have taken action at this time. Tang Jie was destined to slow down because he was away from home. Now he can only try his best to catch up.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with separation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thunder knife secret room.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Tang Jie said: "since the evil wind has gone, the pressure does not exist. The time to explore the magic cave has come. I will go down and have a look in person..."


    "Your Majesty, be careful, this place is very strange." the old Feng on one side hurriedly said.


    He said with a smile, "are you still worried about my injury? In fact, my injury is almost better. The reason why my breath is weak is just a deliberate expression. I just want to see if there are rats waiting in the dark."


    With his words, a huge momentum had emanated from his body and filled the whole stone chamber.


    Seeing this, old Feng quickly worshipped and said, "Congratulations, your majesty, restore the dragon body."


    There was an imperceptible red tide on Tang Jie''s face.


    Ten years ago, Tang robbery finally succeeded in transforming the soul.


    Although the realm is still not comparable to the thunder knife demon emperor, it is no problem to have the majesty of the thunder knife demon emperor for a short time. However, this kind of forced excitation consumed him a lot, and one didn''t hold on and nearly fell. Fortunately, his momentum was in a hurry, and his sudden weakness only made the wind think that Tang Jie deliberately disguised it.


    However, old Feng said, "this cave is mysterious. Even with your Majesty''s ability, you should be careful. It''s safer to call a few demon kings to walk together."


    It''s good for Tang Jie to think about it. It''s hard to say what risks there are in the cave. Take a few demon kings and someone will explore the way at the critical moment. In those days, how could Qiang Chang''an and other figures even use miscellaneous soldiers to explore the way? It''s always right to be cautious.


    The old wind sent a message, and soon summoned four demon kings and sixteen demon generals, together with the old wind and Tang Jie, to go to the cave.


    At the same time, the same scene is also happening in other countries.


    In Heishui, the Heishui demon emperor takes five demon kings, and nineteen demons will enter the demon cave. In the iron blood territory, the iron blood demon emperor took four demon kings, and twenty-two demons will also enter their respective magic caves.


    In terms of strength and men, the iron blood demon emperor is actually slightly stronger than Blackwater. However, he was beaten by Tang robber not long ago, and nine demon kings died in succession. There are not many people he can draw out. After all, this exploration is unpredictable, and the demon king who is not absolute trust will not take it with him.


    Aurora demon realm.


    The aurora demon emperor stood on the commanding platform, with a colorful phoenix feather crown on his head, a Xiaguang brocade robe, a python white jade belt around his waist, and fragrant cloud boots. He also carried a mirror in his hand, which was divided into yin and Yang.


    Behind him stood two people, a handsome and delicate young man, dressed simply and wearing only a long sword at his waist. The other was a phoenix eyebrow colored dress, born with unparalleled beauty. It was the daughter of the aurora and the queen of the silver eyed demon emperor, Lan Ling.


    After being left out by Tang robbery, the queen finally couldn''t bear it and ran back to her father from silver eye. Tang Jie had been traveling abroad at that time. When he learned the news, he just said "I know".


    Behind the three, there were twelve demon kings standing side by side.


    At the bottom of the commanding platform, there are more than 1000 demon guards dressed in sky blue armor - Qianyu guards.


    They are selected by the aurora king to be the most loyal to their own demons, giving them one thousand plume feathers to make them shape by absorbing the essence of the gods. The aurora demon Emperor himself was greatly affected by this, and even delayed the pace of promotion.


    However, the huge strength formed by thousands of people in the initial stage is enough to deter any demon emperor. They exist as a part of the strength of the aurora demon emperor, and together with the aurora itself, they constitute the highest power in the Qingyun world.


    At this time, a whole thousand demon guards were standing in front of the point general stage, and twenty-eight demon generals were standing in front of the thousand feather guards.


    Twenty eight star demon general.


    The twenty-eight demons will be known as the twenty-eight stars in the aurora territory. They are powerful and proficient in joint arrays. Twenty eight demons will join hands. Even three or five demon kings can be trapped. At the same time, they are also the commander of Qianyu guard.


    As the first strong man standing on the peak of the Qingyun world, the aurora demon emperor has far more power than other demon emperors.


    At this moment, the silver eyed demon emperor waved, and a large number of demon guards began to fish into the magic cave.


    Watching the demon guards enter, Lan Ling said, "father, it''s just an exploration. Do you need to send so many demon guards?"


    "Explore..." the aurora demon emperor hehe laughed and said in a hoarse voice: "for them, maybe they still need to explore, but for me, they don''t need to."


    Lan Ling was stunned: "father, do you know what''s below?"


    The aurora demon emperor has answered: "A thousand years ago, I discovered the Magic Cave here. At that time, I practiced the art of Qi, felt its Qi mechanism, and found four other magic caves successively. Since then, I have been exploring the mystery of this magic cave. I found that these five magic caves gather five Qi and are distributed in the five corners of the green cloud world, each occupying an important place. They echo each other from a distance. It is clear that they are a large array and one covers the whole green cloud A big array of clouds! "


    A large array covering the green cloud world?


    Hearing this, Lan Ling took a cold breath.


    What a stroke!


    Lan Ling blurted out, "father, what is this big array used for?"


    The aurora demon emperor shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that if this is indeed an array, the secrets in the array must be very small. After my observation, these five magic caves are likely to lead to the same place."


    Lan Ling understands. No wonder the aurora demon emperor wants to send all Qianyu guards at once, because he already knows that after entering, he is likely to meet other demon emperors.


    "Where?" Lan Ling asked.


    Aurora shook her head: "I don''t know, but according to some signs of this array, I suspect it is used to suppress a powerful existence."


    Suppress a powerful existence?


    What kind of existence needs such a huge array?


    Lan Ling took a breath.


    In the eyes of the aurora demon emperor, there was a blazing light: "although it was a guess, most of it was not bad. Unfortunately, although I found this secret in those years, because the five magic caves were too far apart, some of them were more in human territory at that time, so I couldn''t monopolize them. I had to find a way to expand the demon family, suppress human beings, deceive the Sanzi house into a heaven oath alliance, and evenly distribute the four magic caves to each demon emperor."


    Lanlin suddenly realized that no wonder his father used all means to unite the demon family in his early years. He even wanted to cultivate Qianyu guards at the expense of cultivation. The original purpose was to rob these magic caves from humans. Without the purple mansion''s intervention, the thousand feather guards of the aurora demon emperor became a rather terrible force on the battlefield of the human demon two races, and beat the human beings down. It can be said that the defeat of mankind is largely due to the thousands of feather guards of the aurora.


    After occupying the land where the five magic caves are located, the Aurora''s desire to attack is much smaller. After all, mankind still has three purple houses, and he doesn''t want to force people too much. At the same time, he also needs to be careful within the demon clan. So he divided the Magic Cave successively, and each Magic Cave was divided to a demon emperor. On the surface, this is generous, but in fact, they are used to keep the secret of the Magic Cave, which limits the mutual exploration between the demon emperors and keeps the secret of the exchange of the five magic caves.


    Over the years, the five demon emperors have been on guard against each other, and no one trusts anyone. Some demon emperors don''t even know that other demon emperors have magic holes in their hands, let alone guess the exchange.


    So while other demon emperors are still exploring, the aurora has made great strides and is ready for a full-scale war - no matter what is below, this is the fate that the aurora demon emperor has been waiting for for thousands of years, and he will never give it to anyone.


    "After entering, all those who compete for opportunities with me are enemies, including silver eye and ling''er. You should be prepared."


    Lan Ling said in a cruel voice, "although I am still his wife in name, I have already become a stranger. If I meet my father, I will kill him."


    Before yunmo yuan, Tang Jie shivered for no reason.


    "Brother, have you arrived? It''s been a long time." Yi''s anxious call came from the bottom of his heart. Behind her stood Lin Xin and five demon kings, waiting.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer." Tang Jie replied, looking into the distance.

 Chapter 720

    Stepping into the cave, Tang Jie (separated) felt a gust of Yin wind.


    It was cold at the foot.


    Looking around, I found that this is a cold and dark corridor, leading to the unfathomable darkness.


    However, on the walls around the corridor, a glimmer of light can be seen.


    Array pattern!


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, it is a large array. I just don''t know what it is. Looking at the previous scene, there are five places like this, which are distributed all over the Qingyun world. Can it be said that this large array covers more than half of the Qingyun world?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was shocked, but he still ordered a demon to open the way in front and began to move deep.


    The corridor is very long, spiraling and extending downward. Along the way, Tang Jie saw the light of array patterns everywhere. Its complexity and vastness are amazing. The most rare thing is that this magic cave has existed for a long time. After so many years, it is still playing a role. It can be inferred from this that the person who set up this array must also be a peerless power, but I don''t know why he set up this array. However, Tang Zhai observed all the way and was vaguely aware of it, but it was not clear for the time being.


    Those demon kings and demon generals were obviously aware of this. They tutted and praised one by one, and speculated that it was the array left by which great power in ancient times.


    What''s more, they are imagining that a treasure has been found in the core of the array.


    I don''t know how long I walked, I suddenly saw a dark shadow flying in front of me.


    The demon who explored the way cleaved out a palm wind that he brushed and fell on the dark shadow. He heard a shrill scream. The dark shadow had dissipated into the wind.


    The demon looked carefully and said with a smile, "it''s a ghost."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that it was Yin Ling.


    The Qi of yin and cold will form a living existence after condensation for a long time, that is, Yin spirit. Yin Ling is asexual and ignorant. Acting only by instinct is not terrible. It is also the most easily generated of all monsters.


    This is how the Yin world came from. It was originally the land from Xingluo Daqian world to Yin. There were countless Yin objects in it.


    However, in addition to the Yin world, other Yin cold places can also give birth to Yin spirits.


    It''s not uncommon for ghosts to appear in the dark place of the corridor, so we don''t care and move on.


    But the more you move forward, the more ghosts there are. At first it was only one or two, but later it appeared in pieces.


    "Is this the way to the underworld? How can there be many ghosts?" a demon complained while killing those ghosts.


    "No matter how much, it''s just death." another demon will answer.


    They are just the most elementary Yin things, and there is no threat, so complaints are complaints, and everyone is not afraid of them.


    "Don''t be careless." old Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although the old demon was a servant, his strength was a little stronger than that of the general demon king. He raised his hand and launched a scroll wind and cloud, which had crushed all the ghosts flying. These spirits were originally formed by the condensation of Yin Qi. After being killed, they also turned into Yin wind bursts, which brought people a trace of yin and cold. Tang Jie felt numb in his skin.


    He frowned slightly. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    At this moment, I followed the demons all the way, and saw more and more ghosts. With the killing of the demons, there were bursts of Yin wind blowing, and there was a feeling that the Yin Qi of the Magic Cave had not dispersed.


    The feeling when Yin Qi does not dissipate?


    On thinking of this, Tang Jie was surprised: "no!"


    The demons looked at Tang Jie together.


    Tang Jie looked around and looked at the shining light spots and array patterns around the channel.


    These array patterns are the basis of forming the large array. They are complex and huge. They flicker around the channel. With this flicker, Yin spirits are roaring and rushing, turning into Yin wind. Tang Jiaxin realized: "these Yin spirits should be transformed by the Yin wind in the previous Magic Cave. No wonder the Yin wind in the cave suddenly disappeared and turned into Yin spirits."


    "All Yin winds melt spirits at the same time, that is to say, this is not born, but caused by the change of heaven and earth?"


    "No wonder there are so many Yin spirits, but what can make the Yin wind in the cave turn into spirit?"


    "It''s mostly related to this array. What array is it and what''s its purpose?"


    The demons talked for a time.


    Tang Jie listened to the roaring wind and said, "be careful!"


    With his cry, he saw that a huge Tornado had blown. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose appeared in the wind, condensing a ferocious look, and making a sharp call to the demons. A demon hit the wind with a blow, but failed to split it. Instead, it was rolled up by the rushed Yin and directly thrown out.


    "Yin Sha, damn it, it''s Yin Sha!" the demon general screamed loudly.


    Yin Sha is a kind of Yin substance formed by condensing extreme Yin Sha Qi. However, its strength is much stronger than that of Yin Ling, and its disposition is fierce and cruel.


    At this moment, the evil spirit threw the demon general away and rolled over with a roar.


    The demons will fight together, and all kinds of thunder and lightning will break up the evil spirit in an instant.


    But now that the first evil spirit appears, I''m afraid there will be more next. The mood of the demons is no longer as relaxed as before.


    Sure enough, in the following Yin spirits, the number of Yin Sha began to grow.


    As soon as these murderers appeared, they rushed at everyone. No matter how they killed them, they couldn''t kill them all. The number of low-level ghosts became less and less. In the end, almost all of them were evil spirits swarming in.


    Although these evil spirits are still not the opponents of the demon generals, they are no longer as easy to fight as before. Even several demon kings are forced to fight. Only Tang Jie still looks calm - he can''t help but calm down and reveal his true feelings as soon as he makes a move.


    Just keep moving, the situation is more and more dangerous.


    A cold storm rolled like frost. All the demons failed to stop the joint action, but the four demon kings resisted the cold wind together.


    "Damn it, it''s Yin Jue!" a demon king shouted.


    Yin Jue is a higher spirit, whose strength is no less than that of the general demon king.


    If you rush out this kind of absolute Yin thing one after another, you really can''t fight.


    At this time, someone already looked at Tang Jie.


    At this moment, only the demon emperor can decide the world.


    But Tang Jie didn''t dare to do it. He secretly complained in his heart, but he still didn''t move on his face.


    Seeing that the Yin Jue was killed under the joint efforts of the four demon kings and the sixteen demon generals, and then turned into a Yin wind, it was even colder. This one thing had reduced the temperature of the whole channel a lot.


    Only so many ghosts died along the way, but the overall Yin wind in the channel changed little.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly woke up and shouted, "it''s true. This array can re condense the scattered ghosts, and each time it condenses, it will generate a stronger existence."


    The first generation of Yin wind was Yin spirit. At that time, there was no Yin evil spirit in the channel. It was the combination of their later killing and array that led to the emergence of Yin Sha, and so did Yin Jue.


    In this cave, the transformation between Yin spirit and Yin wind is like a dead cycle without solution. It''s hard to kill the past if you have the power to connect to the sky, just like the wind snake buried in the water moon cave. But it is more terrible than burying the wind snake. At least the way of killing can not interrupt this transformation.


    "Whether it is or not, you will know it as soon as you try!" Tang Jie said. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he showed a cover full of lightning brilliance, which is the lightning pole shield. In recent years, he pretended to be the thunder knife demon emperor. In addition to trying to improve his strength, he naturally had to learn all kinds of skills left by the thunder knife demon emperor. This thunder pole shield is one of the signature spells of the thunder knife demon emperor. It is a required skill and has long been proficient now. The only problem is that the thunder knife demon emperor can''t move the realm of Dharma students, so he can only stand at the end, lose his hands behind him and secretly cast the spell. When the voice falls, the spell is just completed, and the heat is just enough.


    The demons didn''t know. When they saw Tang Jie talking at this moment, a shield appeared on their body. Even if they had any doubts, they were cheated by this and sacrificed the shield one after another.


    At this time, another Yin Jue rushed. The four demon kings looked at it together and shot at the same time. This time, it was no longer killing, but using the method of imprisonment together. A huge cage immediately appeared in the air, sealing the Yin Jue in the cage.


    Everyone rushed to the passage with the shield. They didn''t kill the evil spirits all the way. If they could seal, they would seal. If they couldn''t seal, they would rush against the shield.


    As expected, there were fewer and fewer Yin demons in the back, and none of them appeared, but there were still a large number of Yin demons behind them, but the threat to the demons had been greatly reduced.


    Several demon kings took turns to create obstacles to stop the pursuit of Yin objects, and the situation finally got better.


    After running for a whole day, everyone finally saw a light at the end.


    "Shit, it''s almost the end. The passage is like intestines. It''s winding, smelly and long, and there''s a lot of fucking farts." a demon will grow out of the airway. Everyone laughed at this description.


    However, Tang Jie knows that if this large array covers the whole Qingyun world, it is not surprising that a channel is long enough for everyone to run for a day.


    At this moment, everyone walked to the exit. When they came to the exit, they looked at the scene in front of them, and all the demons exclaimed at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Tang Jie finally got rid of the crisis, the other three demon emperors also encountered the same trouble.


    Although they finally discovered the secret of the transformation of yin and spirit, they were a little later than Tang Jie.


    The black water demon Emperor didn''t realize the problem until he transformed a small half of Yin. At this time, he had lost three demon generals.


    The iron blood demon emperor realized it only after transforming most of the Yin Jue, and lost five demon generals.


    The aurora demon emperor found the problem earlier than Blackwater iron and blood, but because he brought the strongest strength, killed the fastest, formed the biggest problem, and gave him the least time to think and find.


    In the aurora channel, the aurora demon emperor is fighting with a huge dark shadow.


    The shadow was erratic, empty and solid. It was cold. The cold forced the aurora demon emperor to retreat, and the color light flashed on his body.


    There is no Yin Jue, no Yin Sha, and this is the only thing in the whole passage.


    Yin Yu!


    Yin Yu is the most advanced existence in the Yin spirit. Its strength is equivalent to distraction and its status is equivalent to the emperor.


    It is formed by condensing all Yin Qi in the channel, so when Yin appears, there will be no other Yin objects. But this one alone is more troublesome than all the Yin things in front.


    But in the instant it appeared, more than 40 thousand feather guards were killed by it.


    Although Qianyu guards are powerful and proficient in joint combat methods. They claim that Qianyu guards can kill demon kings together, they are not suitable to give full play to the advantage of quantity in this channel. They were taken advantage of by the Yin, resulting in heavy casualties. If the aurora demon emperor hadn''t stopped it in time, the casualties of Qianyu guard would be greater.


    At this moment, in the face of this terrible Yin object, the demons did not dare to stay any longer. They could only run forward with all their strength. The aurora demon emperor dragged the Yin to death. In the face of this immortal and troublesome Yin object, the aurora demon emperor was also entangled and wanted to spit blood.


    Fortunately, he finally got to the exit. Seeing that the exit had arrived, the aurora demon emperor flashed out of the channel. Looking at the Yin, he seemed to be afraid. When he got to the exit, he screamed and wandered around the hole, but he didn''t dare to go out.


    The aurora demon emperor laughed and knew that the Yin did not dare to leave the channel. He turned and left.


    What he didn''t expect was that soon after he left, the Yin stopped wandering.


    It seemed determined and floated out of the passage.


    The light outside the passage sprinkled on it, just as the sun met the snow, and the cloudy body made a sound. The shadow was motionless, just stiff. A moment later, it seemed to have adapted to the light. The Yin''s body shook and suddenly expanded. All the light shining on it seemed to be swallowed up by it, and the body had formed an existence similar to a black hole.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow gave a hiss of joy and flew to the other end.


    The memory hidden in the depths of life tells it that there are new channels and new partners.


    Silver Eye palace.


    With a burst of silver waves, Tang Jie''s body finally appeared.


    The head-on was Yi Yi, who complained, "Why are you here? You''re a whole day late."


    "It''s good to be late." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "at least we can walk more easily. Don''t worry, we''ll catch up with them."

 Chapter 721

    This is a huge underground space.


    The dome is a large rock, up to ten thousand feet from the lower ground, surrounded by an endless space. There was dust everywhere and yellow smoke everywhere.


    In the distance still stands a huge pillar of fire, just like a torch, illuminating the underground world that should be a dark place.


    Before that, we had never thought that there was such a vast world under the Qingyun world.


    At this moment, we can''t help but marvel at it.


    "Your Majesty, where should we go?" a demon general asked.


    Tang Jie''s eyes fell on the pillar of fire: "this thing is obviously not born. Let''s go there and have a look. What can we find?"


    Then Tang Jie took out an object and threw it into the air. He saw that the object grew bigger in the air and turned into a huge ship. It was Dawei''s warship.


    Tang Jie''s figure flashed and appeared in the control position of the warship. Sitting here, he was finally relieved.


    This is not to say that he is at ease with the warship, but that in this way, he can have a reason not to take action under the pretext of controlling the warship.


    Although we haven''t seen any danger yet, Tang Jie has realized that the next road will not be smooth.


    At this moment, the warship appeared, and all the demon kings and Demons got on the warship together, and Dawei warship flew majestically in the direction of the pillar of fire.


    The sky pillar looked close, but in fact it was very far away. This flight was a long time.


    At this moment, I saw that I was getting closer and closer to the sky pillar, and suddenly I heard a rumbling sound around me.


    The demons came at the same time.


    Not far away, a hill suddenly moved.


    First, a big face appeared on the mountain, blinked, and brought out a large area of soil and rocks. Then it rose from the ground and turned into a towering mountain giant. It clapped at the passing Davidian warship.


    The huge palm fell like a flying mountain. Even Tang Jie didn''t want to fight hard, so he drove the warship away.


    The mountain giant has shouted another punch.


    "Damn it, do you really think it''s great to be big?" a demon will drink and jump out to fight the giant.


    Tang Jie said, "I''ll do it."


    While controlling the Davidian warship to avoid the attack, the 18 thunder cannons on board turned, focused a lot of lightning energy, and began to blast at the mountain giant one after another.


    These thunder cannons are so powerful that even the demon emperor can''t ignore them. Although the mountain giant is huge and powerful, it is essentially just a stone monster. It is still far worse than the demon emperor in terms of level. At best, it has thick skin, thick flesh and can fight.


    At this moment, Dawei warships smashed one after another, and countless thunder fell on the giant, causing the giant''s mountain to peel off and gravel to fall one after another. Large areas of lightning glory lingered on the mountain giant, and the giant was blackened by electricity.


    The demons on the ship took advantage of the situation and all kinds of spells came crashing together.


    Even a mountain will be flattened in the face of such a blow, not to mention that it is only a small peak less than 100 meters. The mountain giant shouted wildly, but he couldn''t resist the wave of terrorist attacks. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang and turned into a broken mountain again.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    A crow demon vomited and said, "I won''t kill one more this time, will I?"


    Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, I saw mountains rising up one after another on the distant horizon, turning into Mountain Giants and running here.


    Although they are not fast, they have a surprisingly large pace. Their big feet fall on the ground, and there is a roaring vibration sound, causing bursts of shaking.


    The crow demon was stunned, and a demon king nearby scolded: "crow mouth!"


    The crow demon was wronged: "I am a crow."


    "How can there be so many monsters?" Feng Bo wondered.


    Monsters are the most difficult to produce in the world.


    Tang Jie has gone through several circles. He has seen countless goblins and ghosts, but only a few monsters.


    I didn''t expect to see so many large stone monsters underground in Qingyun world.


    It is a wonder that so many Mountain Giants gather together. Even Sendai Daneng, who has traveled thousands of worlds, may not be seen by many people. Now in the eyes of the demons, how can we not be shocked.


    It''s just shock. What should be done has to be done.


    These Mountain Giants blocked their way to the pillar of fire. They had to fight whether they wanted it or not, and Tang Jie had to fight hard.


    The warship flew out like a sharp arrow to meet the rushing giant.


    If the giant is a wave, then the warship is a swimming fish under the wave, using its own dexterity to deal with it.


    It shuttles and flies in the waves, and constantly emits large masses of thunder. Thunder fell on the giant, and from time to time it blew up a large area of brilliance.


    Nevertheless, these Mountain Giants still rush forward one after another. They are like countless Tang robbers refining their bodies, but they are more crazy and brave than Tang robbers, and are not afraid of death and pain,


    Hundreds of arms were waving in the air, weaving a large net covering the sky.


    Even Tang Jie could not escape the slap of so many arms when he was driving the Dawei warship. Bang, a huge hand clapped on the Dawei warship.


    Venus Williams flew out like a hit ball, with a strong flash on the shield.


    Tang Jie tried his best to control the warship. Only then could he stabilize the warship. He saw another bus slapping the fan and flying the warship out again. He was so angry that Tang Jie almost didn''t spit blood.


    The Davidson warship walked through the countless Mountain Giants. It felt like a butterfly flying in the rain. No matter how it danced its wings, it was bound to be stained with raindrops. But if you want to reach your destination, you can''t stop moving.


    Now the only thing we can rely on is the warship''s own defense and the action of the demons.


    But what really worries Tang Jie is not this, but if he goes on like this, he will be forced to do it again.


    Although the mountain giant is strong, it is much worse in the face of the demon emperor.


    If the thunder sword demon Emperor himself is here, it is not difficult to kill a way of life under the thunder shadow broken empty sword technique.


    But Tang robber doesn''t have the ability of thunder knife demon emperor. He has broken Tianxuan thunder knife, and he has also learned the technique of thunder shadow breaking empty knife, but it''s far from the realm of thunder knife demon emperor. If he makes a move, he will reveal the truth.


    At this moment, seeing that the situation was getting more and more troublesome, Tang was so cruel that he simply stopped firing even the thunder cannon.


    The demons were puzzled and looked at Tang Jie together.


    Tang Jie said, "there are many stone monsters here, which are unreasonable. They are not born long, and most of them are related to the array. I''m worried that these stone monsters, like Yin things, kill more and more, and kill more and more."


    As soon as he spoke, he heard a roar in the distance. A mountain giant up to 300 feet rose in the distance, much larger than the previous Mountain Giants.


    Seeing the giant, the demons were worried, but Tang Jie was relieved.


    Needless to say, he was right this time.


    These mountain giants, like those Yin things, can be reborn in constant death and become more and more powerful. There is absolutely no good result in fighting with them, so Tang Jie and the demons simply give up and only rely on the mighty warship.


    Fortunately, the Dawei warship is worthy of being an artifact carefully created by the thunder knife demon emperor. In the face of the pursuit of many mountain giants, it was forced to stand down.


    After crossing the wilderness, the Mountain Giants did not catch up, and stopped one by one.


    The demons said happily, "Your Majesty is wise. Indeed, you can break this pass."


    Feng Bo looked at the jungle and said, "from this point of view, I''m afraid there are many dangers in the jungle, and most of them are the same as before. The more killed, the stronger the Vietnam War."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve found a way to break the pass. It''s not difficult to pass the pass." the demons have said one after another.


    Channels and mountains are monsters at the beginning. Their strength is weak. It is not difficult to resist the attack as long as they are not killed to make them stronger.


    But Tang Jie felt uneasy. He always felt that things should not be so simple.


    Seeing that he looked different, Feng Bo asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the problem?"


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Jie replied, "here... There are no array patterns."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the passage, the body is still moving, followed by Yilin Xin two tigers, ice fire two old six demon kings and a dry demon general.


    After learning the previous lessons, the Silver Eye channel adopted the most correct strategy from the beginning. There was no killing. Whenever the spirit appeared, it was directly imprisoned, so that there was no fear and danger all the way.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but just watched.


    Because of the separation, Tang Jie is equivalent to watching these array patterns for the second time. Under the action of wisdom, his memory has been greatly improved. Every grain and node have evolved countless mysteries in Tang Jie''s eyes, corresponding to various meanings.


    In this way, Tang Jie is analyzing this dharma array.


    What we failed to accomplish before, now there is a glimmer of dawn on the noumenon side.


    The demons were surprised at him.


    Just then another ghost floated in.


    The demons were about to imprison him, but they saw that Tang Jie suddenly grabbed the Yin Ling, looked at the Yin Ling carefully, and suddenly pushed it into the air, right between the array lines.


    I saw the sound of pain and strange sound on the soul. The body melted like ice and snow, but there was no Yin wind blowing. A moment later, the spirit dissipated without a trace, leaving only a drop of transparent water suspended in the air.


    The water drop has eyes, ears, mouth and nose, hands and feet, just like a villain. It just appears and flies away like a rock wall.


    Where will Tang Jie let it run away? A copy of his hand has caught the water drop. The water drop changes wildly in Tang Jie''s hand, but it can''t get rid of Tang Jie no matter how it changes.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s this thing that causes trouble. No wonder it keeps growing and dying. The more you fight, the stronger you become."


    "What''s this?" Yi asked.


    "The essence of GUI water." Tang Jie replied, "and it is the essence of GUI water that has been semi psychic."


    Like Tianxuan heavy water, the essence of Guishui is also a kind of different water. It is not like Tianxuan heavy water, which has the ability to accept hundreds of rivers, but it has the ability to change and gather and disperse impermanently like cangyun holy fire.


    It''s no wonder that the Yin wind and spirit of this place are not extinguished. Its essence is the ghost pounded by the essence of Kui water. The essence of kuishui is originally a Yin thing, and is good at changing. It melts into the wind and controls the Yin wind. It is really the same as the Yin spirit.


    In fact, every group of Yin spirits is a drop of the essence of decane water, and every time you kill them, it will lead to the fusion of some essence of decane water, so as to generate more powerful Yin objects.


    This is the fundamental reason why Yin things never grow and become stronger and stronger.


    As for this dharma array, in fact, it is not to generate Yin objects, but to suppress the essence of Kui water. It is precisely because of the existence of this dharma array that the essence of Kui water can not be integrated after differentiation. On the contrary, the demons who rushed in from outside helped Guishui essence get rid of the restrictions of the Dharma array in the killing again and again.


    At this moment, Tang Jie understood this. When he looked at the array pattern in the channel, many things that he didn''t understand had suddenly come to light. He pointed to the front and said, "you wait for me in front, I''ll come."


    He turned and walked back into the passage.


    A large group of ghosts in the back rushed over at this time. Tang Jie strode forward, took out a blank array, and then bit his fingers to write on it. Each stroke and painting is the array pattern on the channel. He was only robbed by Tang Dynasty and wrote with his own blood. His Yang Qi is more sufficient and his blood Qi is amazing.


    When a large group of ghosts rushed to him, Tang Jie had arranged a small Dharma array and sent the array forward. A large amount of brilliance had been released in the array. The countless ghosts were covered by the brilliance, and they shouted bitterly together. Then there was the reappearance of the previous scene, which attenuated and finally turned into water droplets.


    Tang Jie only copied and put away all the essence of Guishui.


    He walked and collected all the way. A moment later, all the essence of kuishui had been collected by him. The Yin spirit died, but no one turned into a Yin evil spirit.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also had a drop of water the size of a pigeon''s egg in his hand. He had hands and feet like a baby, but his face was ferocious. He was still free to open his teeth and claws at Tang Jie. He was controlled by Tang Jie FA array, but he couldn''t get away from it.


    Tang Jie knew that this thing was semi psychic and had a body, but its mind was not perfect. If it is cultivated, it will eventually become like a Firebird.


    However, looking at the ferocious image of this object, Tang Jie knows that even if it is completely psychic, it is a pure evil object. It has no human nature, but it is completely different from Firebird.


    Such a fierce thing is harmful and unhelpful to cultivate. Tang Jie put out his mind and saw that there was no other harvest. When he pinched it directly, the essence of Kui water burst out and turned into a huge stream of water energy into Tang Jie''s body. This energy of water is gathered from the origin of water. It is pure and incomparable. After being absorbed by Tang robbery, it immediately gives birth to some understanding of the way of water.


    The way of the five elements is an abstruse way that is not inferior to the yin-yang way. However, Tang Jie has always had limited understanding of this aspect.


    After he absorbed the origin of water transformed by the essence of Kui water at this moment, many previously unknown principles suddenly became more transparent in Tang Jie''s mind, and his understanding of the Tao of water was greatly improved, just like understanding the Tao from the ten thousand immortal tripod, but faster than that. Although this way of enlightenment doomed his achievements in this way to be limited, Tang robbed Ben did not intend to make much development in this way.


    At the same time, the Yin is killing wantonly in a channel. With its killing, countless essence of water condenses on it, making its strength stronger and stronger.


    Just then, the shadow suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, it felt that the components of its life had disappeared forever, flew into a rage and screamed with anger.

 Chapter 722

    After absorbing the essence of Guishui, Tang Jie left the channel. He has a heart to heart connection with Yi, so he is not in a hurry to catch up with everyone. Instead, he falls behind and flies alone, saving anything from being discovered by those monsters.


    After flying for a moment, Tang Jie finally saw the mountain giant in front of him.


    When the mountain giant saw Tang Jie, he hit him with his fist. Tang Jie did not retreat. He held the previous array in his hand and shone it on the mountain giant.


    But this time, the light fell on the giant, but it had no effect. On the contrary, it made the giant''s momentum more shocking. It was a blow to Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie was not flustered. He simply threw away the array diagram, bit his finger, and drew it on the ground. All the array patterns he saw along the way have emerged in his mind.


    No matter what was useful or useless, he wrote one by one, looking for the array pattern to restrain the giant. It was just that the mountain giant was really annoying. He beat it mindlessly and disrupted Tang Jie''s thoughts several times.


    Tang Jie was annoyed by the disturbance. He simply turned into a giant. When he caught the mountain giant and threw it away, he overturned the mountain giant to the ground, and then asked him to step on the soles of his feet. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. He simply drew it in the air. Blood kept coming out of the fingers and falling into the air, but it didn''t float away. Instead, it was solidified by a special force, and array lines began to unfold.


    Finally, when an array pattern was frozen in the air, the mountain giant at the foot of Tang Jie suddenly shook, and the resistance action suddenly narrowed.


    Tang Jie said happily, "it''s you!"


    When waving, the array patterns appeared and condensed into a Dharma array in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when the array was completed, the mountain giant at the foot of Tang Jie suddenly stood up and roared reluctantly and angrily at the top. Then he stopped and became a mountain again.


    Like a sleeping giant, he suddenly woke up and fell asleep again.


    But this time, it will never wake up again.


    A yellow light came out of the giants and flew straight into the sky. Tang Jie laughed and flew up, waved his huge arm, impolitely grabbed the yellow light in the palm of his hand and took it back. It was really the essence of earth.


    The essence of Wutu is also a semi psychic existence, and it is extremely fierce. When he sees Tang Jie, he screams.


    Tang saw, the big hand together, has already broken up the essence of the earth, inhaling the body, that point of origin of the earth into a silk road, enhance the understanding of Tang''s way to the earth.


    After doing all this, Tang Jie returns to his original form and continues to fly. This time he is no longer polite.


    All the way, whenever there is a mountain giant, it is a Dharma array seal that will pass. Those Mountain Giants disappeared, and the yellow light disappeared into Tang Jie''s body, constantly enhancing Tang Jie''s understanding of the Tao of earth. When Tang Jie came out of the wilderness to the jungle, the mountain giants on the whole route had been completely destroyed by Tang Jie.


    Tang jieben wanted to go to other places. After all, the essence of GUI water and the essence of e earth he harvested were only part of them. However, he was worried about the safety of Yi and Yi, and dared not leave too far away.


    If he had been greedy before, he might have gone.


    However, the two elders of the Wu family have traveled for nearly a hundred years, which has changed the mentality of Tang Jie. In any case, he will not choose to put his relatives in danger for the sake of income. Therefore, he petitions to let go of more sources and move on.


    Tang Jie already knew what was in the jungle because of his separation and Yi.


    It''s a huge tree spirit.


    But as with Yin, the essence of the tree is only the surface form. The core of its essence is the essence of the essence of the wood made of wood. The Tang robber who has learned this is naturally not polite. First, find a tree spirit to test it. After finding the Dharma array to restrain it, do it according to law. It is as easy as destroying the dead and decaying, and then absorb the origin of the tree one by one according to the previous plan.


    After passing through the jungle, there was no accident. Tang Jie stood in front of a golden desert.


    Deserts are actually made of metal particles. Because they are heavy, they can''t fly easily. However, after Lei Dao and Yi Yi teams, Tang Jie knew that a metal sand man would condense in the metal desert and attack the target like a puppet.


    Like the former, even if they are broken up, they can reorganize and become stronger.


    It seems that those who lay down a large array seem to have found the essence of the five elements, and have dispersed them in a special way. They have been imprisoned by the French matrix, thus forming the five line Jedi in the underground world.


    Yes, this is an obvious five element Jedi arrangement. This arrangement is not to prevent foreign invasion, otherwise it would not be so invariable.


    The way of five elements belongs to the way of growth, composition and change of all things in the twelve main roads. If the way of yin and Yang represents both sides of the world, the way of the five elements represents the basic elements of the world.


    All things in the world are in the five elements. There are ten thousand dharmas in the world. This is the truth.


    Therefore, the significance of the existence of the five element Jedi is to create a special environment. This special environment has many functions. It can become a secret place to cultivate talents; It can also be sealed and become a place to provide the basic elements needed to maintain a small world; Or it can become the fundamental core of maintaining the ten thousand year operation of a Dharma array and the source of energy.


    No matter what kind of purpose, being able to cloth the five elements Jedi was definitely a high-level figure in ancient times. Looking at this golden metal desert, Tang Jiayi couldn''t help admiring it.


    A Jinsha puppet appeared just at this time. It was like a sand man, but it was shining with the unique luster of metal. With a heavy step, it hit the Tang robber with a fist. Just as the iron fist blew out, it wrapped up a large area of wind and sand.


    At this time, Tang Jie had roughly figured out the Dharma array in the channel. He soon found out the restraint array of this level, and solved the puppet with one blow to get some essence of Geng gold.


    However, just as he was about to use the array to solve more puppets, he suddenly thought of the military formula.


    In his heart, Tang Jie changed his mind and no longer used the Dharma array. Instead, he punched a sands puppet.


    Just listen to a sharp hiss. Under the fist of Tang robbery, the Jinsha puppet has dissipated with a bang. The countless metal gravel has turned into dust. It is scattered like this. Only a very large gold sand floats in the air.


    Tang Jie picked it with his fingers and felt it carefully. He found that there was no sign of life in it.


    In other words, the essence of Geng Jin, which should have been in the Jinsha puppet, has been directly refined by his military formula.


    This also explains why Tang robbery is not a magic weapon, but also can refine the golden sand of the emperor''s blade, and it is still such a big one.


    But what Tang robbed is not gold sand. He doesn''t lack this now, but his understanding of the golden way.


    Just thinking, Tang Jie suddenly felt that there was an energy flowing out of the golden sand and directly into his body.


    The origin of gold!


    In the heart of the Tang Dynasty, the source of gold in the essence of Geng Jin was not shattered by his fist, but automatically spilt out for the Tang robbery.


    Moreover, the Tao concept brought by this golden origin was much clearer and larger than other origins, which surprised and delighted Tang Jie.


    He suddenly understood.


    Bing Zi Jue originally belongs to Jin Xing Yi Dao, which is a branch direction of Jin Dao.


    The soldier Lord is against the heaven, God and man. He breaks the law that cannot be passed on, and directly turns the way of soldiers into the method of soldiers, which is passed down in the form of military formula. Only in this way can we have the military formula, surpass the ten thousand methods, destroy the ten thousand treasures, and create the legend of no God blade.


    Because from the beginning, the military formula was the Tao, not the law.


    This is why it is named deviant Scripture, because it violates the rules of heaven and earth that cannot be preached, and is a treason.


    Therefore, Tang Jie never really mastered the formula of military word, or military way.


    The real way of fighting is that the soldier LORD fought alone in heaven. With a scold, all treasures were broken.


    The real military way is that the emperor''s blade is in hand. It''s unparalleled. It''s difficult to beat its edge.


    This is the real formula of Bing Dao Bing!


    But Tang Jie only learned his Dharma, but did not understand the Tao and meaning, which led to the fact that he did not play its power, whether it was the military word formula or the emperor blade.


    Pitifully, he always felt that the power of emperor''s blade was too small. He broke all the magic soldiers and only wanted to increase its power.


    Now he realized what a superfluous thing he had done.


    The reason why emperor Ren couldn''t cast magic at the beginning was not that he needed soul soldiers, but that he didn''t understand the meaning of Tao and was difficult to play.


    In fact, the trip of soul soldiers is superfluous. If it goes on like this, the soldiers of the avenue will be reduced to the soldiers of magic. Only then will they really collect the natural things.


    Yes, Emperor blade is a Taoist soldier!


    Moreover, it is the army that commands Wanbao, so it is called emperor blade. It is also the divine army of heaven and earth that existed in Xiao Biehan''s conjecture at that time. However, Tang Jie did not understand its Tao and could never give full play to its power.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie was also ashamed.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, I even entered the path of the most difficult fate. Unexpectedly, I didn''t realize the military path passed down by the military master in the form of magic.


    Is this the so-called black under the light?


    At last, the absorption of the source of that little gold made Tang Jie finally understand his mistakes like an enlightened person.


    At that moment, without hesitation, he rushed forward with all his strength and made a long roar.


    The roar shook the vast land and attracted countless sands puppets around. The number was much more than the previous three levels. Tang Jie was awe inspiring and fearless. Looking at the puppets who rushed, he smiled and said, "where I am, I am pointed by the military front. Open!"


    One punch out!


    When the huge fist blast hit the sands puppet that rushed out first, a sands puppet burst out and a grain of gold sand flew out.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie sent troops in the form of long-range bombardment.


    Although the distance is still short and the goal is only one, Tang Jie is excited enough, because this is the first time in so many years that his military formula has improved significantly.


    At this moment, he roared and blew out punches and punches, and one sands puppet after another disappeared under the iron fist of Tang robbery, and gold sands flew into the air.


    Tang Jie threw out an object, which was the emperor''s blade. He saw that all the gold sand had automatically flown to the emperor''s blade.


    Gold sand belongs to Emperor blade, while energy belongs to Tang robbery.


    The power of the origin of gold surged in Tang Jie''s body, which not only brought him more understanding of Jin Xing, but also further cracked his understanding of military Tao.


    The formula of Bing Zi Jue was spinning rapidly in his mind, and gradually evolved into Taoist patterns, which were integrated into Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie''s understanding of the golden way was rapidly improved in an incredible way, and directly moved towards the level of entering the Tao.


    This is the military formula!


    This is Scripture deviation!


    In an unreasonable way, the military master passed down the military doctrine in the form of magic. Until today, it was finally borne by the Tang robbery.


    "Ow!" Tang Jie roared loudly and grabbed the emperor''s blade.


    A golden light flashed out like a sea wave.


    Like a shock wave, it extends to endless and distant places. Wherever it passes, those sands puppets, no matter where they are, even if they are buried deep underground, turn into ash one after another, leaving only gold sand to fly away automatically.


    With one blow, less than half of the metal desert has been razed to death.

 Chapter 723

    Tang Jie didn''t know how many golden sand puppets he killed with his sword, but the influx of golden sand startled him.


    After a large amount of gold sand was sucked into the emperor blade, the emperor blade grew a circle.


    Over the years, because the emperor blade has been developed into a complete weapon by Tang robbery, Tang robbery has rarely used the method of breaking soldiers to continue to increase it. But at this moment, the emperor''s blade was in hand, and Tang Jie suddenly realized something.


    He finally knows how fucking stupid he is.


    The power of emperor blade is far beyond the imagination of Tang robbery. Since it can be changed at will, it can be large or small, but it has its own noumenon form and change form. And its direct power is directly related to the noumenon form.


    It''s the same as Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s noumenon can change his form, but his real power is only related to his real noumenon. For example, his real noumenon is the 80 meter giant, and his power corresponds to this level. On this basis, whether he is big or small, it does not affect his real power, but the noumenon form is the easiest to give full play to its own power to be true.


    In fact, Emperor blade can change like him. The more gold sand absorbed, the stronger the power.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie wanted to slap himself and scold himself as a pig. He wasted a lot of opportunities in vain.


    At that moment, he wanted to take out the star array and break it all to himself.


    But let''s think about it. It''s very valuable and difficult to refine. It''s a pity to break it. Moreover, Tang Jie''s understanding and understanding of the golden way is far from reaching the point where he can really give full play to the power of the emperor''s blade. Now he keeps the Wanbao array of stars and stars, which will only play a greater role.


    Because there were no more Jinsha puppets around under this sword, Tang Jie worried about their safety, so he didn''t stop and chased them out. However, I still haven''t given up on the remaining puppets in the desert. I''ve made up my mind to find a chance to search all the origins together.


    After crossing the desert, Tang Jie came to a land of magma.


    There is a kind of fire monster in the magma field, which is fierce and violent.


    However, it is completely useless for the last Tang robber, not to mention that Tang robber has a special restraint array. Even if not, his counter fire formula and cangyun Firebird can also deal with it.


    Tang Jie quickly found the restraint Dharma array, painted gourds to solve the magma monsters one by one, and then absorbed the source of fire.


    At this point, the restraint array for the five monsters was also found by Tang Jie.


    In addition to the five origins, the greatest harvest of Tang robbery should be these five Dharma arrays.


    For some reason, Tang Jie always felt that these five Dharma arrays should have some connection. However, no matter how he tried, he could not integrate the five Dharma arrays together.


    These normal arrays are not together in the channel. They are separated, isolated and exist in their own forms.


    If you want to merge them, it means regenerating.


    Even Tang Jie couldn''t do this without knowing the whole array, so he had to give up after trying several times without success.


    After passing the five element Jedi, Tang Jie came to a desolate place.


    The dark black land is filled with purplish fog, which looks hazy, and the field of vision is greatly reduced. Even with the insight of Tang robbery, you can only see a hundred meters away.


    The most surprising thing is that even the divine consciousness is affected in this place. Previously, the separation has tried with the divine mind. The distance that the divine consciousness can detect is even less than the distance that he can see with his naked eye.


    At this time, Fen Shen and Yi Yi are still exploring and moving forward in this fog area, that is, Tang Jie has caught up with everyone all the way.


    In this way, Tang Jie will no longer delay and speed up.


    After walking a short distance, Tang Jie saw piles of white bones scattered in front of him. In this way, they are scattered on the wilderness and extend all the way inward. Although his eyesight could not reach far, Tang Jie still saw that at that moment, where he could see, there were dense white bones piled all over the wilderness.


    Stepping on the corpses all over the place, Tang Jie found that the bones here had different shapes and everything.


    Some are complex in shape, with seven or eight phalanges growing together; Some skulls have double horns, or simply three eye holes; Some are extremely big. A leg bone alone is taller than a person. Of course, some are small. They are bent like children, less than half of adults; Some are simply the bones of various kinds of spirits. * tiger, leopard, bear, lion, crane and insect are all there. Of course, there are human beings. It looks like a battlefield after all the great tribes.


    There are also some used treasures on the battlefield, but most of them have decayed, and the remaining few may have been heavy treasures. Although some powers are still retained after years of erosion, they are no longer better than before.


    For these treasures, Tang robber is no longer polite. As usual, he breaks one when he finds one, constantly expanding the emperor''s blade.


    The pile of white bones will never be strong and boundless.


    After walking some way, Tang Jie suddenly found a figure lying on the ground in the distance.


    At first, Tang Jie thought it was an illusion formed by a pile of bones. When he got close, he found that it was clearly a red monster lying on a pile of soil.


    It seems that someone is approaching. The monster fiercely looks up at Tang Jie. This time, Tang Jie can see clearly that it is a monster that looks like a human but not a human. It is not higher than a human waist. It has a baby like face and a mouth. It lies on the ground like a dog, but its expression is particularly fierce.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie, he opened his mouth and made a low cry, revealing his fangs and full of threat.


    Is this... Magic?


    At that moment, an image flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    Demons breed babies. In the ranking of the magic code of the moon washing college, they don''t even have the qualification to rank. They are not strong. They have a fierce temperament and eat everything. They can digest even toxins and sand. They have strong fertility and a large number. They are not even cannon fodder in the demon family. Their status belongs to food.


    Tang Jie was shocked to see demons on the land below the green cloud world.


    In the astral realm, demons are not like ghosts. Ghosts may also be born outside the underworld, but demons almost only exist in the Hongmeng world.


    In addition to Hongmeng, there are so-called demon families, but most of them are people who practice magic. Although these beings are listed as demon families and regarded them as a kind of Hongmeng demon family, they are not real demons after all.


    This baby is a fake magic thing, Hongmeng magic thing!


    Occasionally, there are some real demons in Xingluo Daqian world, but they are basically the routed soldiers left after the last Hongmeng invasion. They have lost the opportunity to return and are not contained in the positive world. They can only find places to settle down, and silently wait for the opportunity of the next invasion.


    Can it be said that this baby was left after the collapse of Hongmeng invasion?


    But the next moment, Tang Jie overturned this speculation.


    It has been nearly 2000 years since the last Hongmeng disaster. The strength of baby breeding is weak, and it is impossible to live for such a long time.


    Are there other great demons in this place?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie couldn''t help being cautious.


    According to the previous arrangement, the Qingyun array and the five element Jedi all prove that the person who arranges the array is amazing and must be a peerless power. If it''s really a great devil who used it to hide himself, it''s undoubtedly looking for death in the past.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. It''s useless to add up several demon emperors.


    What can be called great energy is the existence on Sendai.


    The ancestors of the white tiger and the nine difficult demon monk are the real power. Any such existence is the existence of rolling green clouds. Compared with these existence, the cloud ancestor of the moon washing sect is a little weak.


    But then again, if it''s such a powerful demon, there''s no reason why it can''t go back to Hongmeng world. It''s impossible to be abandoned.


    Unless


    Tang Jie thought of the white tiger who had died in the war.


    The four holy beasts originally existed in the era of soldiers. According to Zang Qingfeng, they were once regular guests on the throne of the king of all worlds.


    After the destruction of the king''s court, the four holy beasts were not spared, either dead or missing.


    Because of the reincarnation of Tao, Xuanwu was reincarnated with memory. After countless reincarnations, he finally became a Tibetan Qingfeng. Now it is estimated that he has become a genius who is drawing a circle curse on the puppets robbed by Tang Dynasty.


    The descendants of rosefinch were detained in the secret territory by the military master for ten thousand years.


    The white tiger is better. His descendants are directly possessed by the devil. First, they run to the Hongmeng world to become a generation of demon lord, and then they run back to the Zhengjie world to die. Later generations follow his legacy and now go to the Hongmeng world. I don''t know what situation bao''er is now.


    The only green dragon is also the most mysterious green dragon. Like the white tiger, Baobu may go to the Hongmeng world.


    If that''s the case, all the clues are connected, and Tang Jie can roughly come to an explanation.


    First of all, Qinglong or his descendants are indeed one of the Hongmeng demon masters. Then, when Hongmeng invaded, Qinglong or Qinglong''s descendants came from Hongmeng to Qingyun, but they were eventually killed or seriously injured, and then suppressed under the big array below. However, the fate of the Green Dragon Lord is likely to die and unwilling. With the help of the way of fate, Lin Xin''s variable appears.


    But there are a few things that don''t make sense.


    First, if Qinglong is the Lord of Hongmeng, why have you never heard of its name?


    There are ninety-nine great demon masters in the Hongmeng world. They are powerful and powerful. Every name has been well known to mankind, but they have never heard of the existence of the green dragon.


    The second is to get rid of the entanglement of fate. What''s the matter with the betrayal and the empty shadow of the green dragon in the sky?


    The third is Lin Xin. Tang Jie is almost sure that she is related to Qinglong, but she can''t see what the connection is. After ten thousand years, I don''t know the life and death of Qinglong. Why does a Lin Xin suddenly appear now?


    If these three points are not explained clearly, the previous speculation is meaningless.


    At this moment, I was thinking, but the baby had rushed up with a howl.


    It is worthy of being a ferocious demon by nature. Holding Tang Jie''s leg is one bite.


    But this bite, like biting a steel pillar, will only break the teeth that breed babies.


    With one hand, Tang Jie picked up the baby. He looked at it carefully and muttered, "demon..."


    His eyes have looked at the high pillar of heaven in the distance.


    Maybe only there can we find the answer.

 Chapter 724

    Bang!


    Under the iron palm of Feng Bo, a baby''s head burst into blood flowers, floating on the purple black land.


    The winner was not at all excited, but looked at the body on the ground with a gloomy face.


    Demon!


    The demons who have also experienced the Hongmeng disaster naturally know what this means.


    Almost every realm of Xingluo Daqian world has been invaded by Hongmeng world. With their footsteps, the terrible reputation of demons spread all over every corner of the world.


    Just as the system is common across the world, so is the aversion and fear of demons.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be demons here." Feng Bo said hoarsely.


    He looked at his body: "Your Majesty?"


    Tang Jie understood what he meant and replied, "I know. Go on. There''s no need to stop because of one or two demons. No matter what there is, you can''t be sure until you''ve seen it."


    "Yes!" Feng Bo promised, and then led the demons to continue.


    The more you go inside, the more dense the fog is and the lower the visibility is. The ground was full of jagged white bones, clicking under your feet. The dignified atmosphere, strange environment, and demons from time to time from the fog make people''s nerves nervous.


    Suddenly a dark shadow burst out of the fog.


    A demon wielded a knife instinctively and was chopping at the shadow. The shadow fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The demons came up and saw that it was a kind of demon with curved sharp corners on its head and a tall body.


    "It''s Zhu ye," Tang robbed.


    This demon is called Zhu Ye. Zhu Ye is stronger than breeding babies.


    They have strong bodies and great power. However, he has no IQ, can''t spell, and can''t even fly. In the demon clan legion, he usually exists only as a servant, engaged in some heavy servant work, and occasionally carried out some ground combat.


    However, the existence of Zhu ye also means that there must be a higher demon family here - it is impossible to have only servants without masters.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of dignity on everyone''s faces.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly moved when he saw the body of Zhu Ye.


    His face changed and he shouted, "be careful!"


    He saw that a black light suddenly rushed out of the body of Zhu ye and rushed directly into a demon general.


    The demon was shocked and looked at his body, but he found that he had no scars on his body. He was relieved.


    Then he looked up and saw the demons looking at him in horror and retreating step by step.


    The demon was stunned and said, "what do you think I do?"


    Everyone didn''t speak. The demon just felt that his face seemed itchy. He grabbed it and heard a slap. However, a piece of meat fell off his face and was falling in his hand.


    The demon was stunned, instinctively touched his face, touched a huge hole, and stabbed a finger directly into his face.


    Then more meat fell off his face piece by piece.


    "My face!" cried the demon.


    Then it saw that its body was festering, and its eyes fell out of its sockets and fell to the ground. There were only two blood holes left in the demon general''s eyes.


    At this time, it can''t see its body. It just feels that its legs lose intuition and its knees are broken. It kneels on the ground and looks up to the sky to make a helpless call, but finally falls in a pool of blood like a mass of mud.


    "It''s a rotten poison needle!" Tang robber said, "be careful, there''s a rotten Bone Demon nearby."


    The rotten bone devil ranks 248 in the magic code race ranking. Its strength is not strong, but it has a terrible poisonous corrosion ability. Even if the opponent with stronger strength is accidentally poisoned by it, he can only drink hate on the spot. The demon general just now is the most typical example. If you really want to face each other, the general rotten Bone Demon is not the opponent of the demon general.


    "Hey, hey, hey." a burst of gloomy laughter came from all directions, with gloomy terror and proud noise: "since you have come to this battlefield, you can''t go back!"


    Then another dark light shot out of the fog and pointed directly behind a demon general. The dark light came silently, which was difficult to detect even by divine knowledge. At this time, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, waved a knife and chopped on the dark light.


    The dark light was cut by a knife and fell to the ground. It could be seen that it was a small black needle about three inches long, but it was not made of gold and iron. After landing, it twisted like a snake, and then turned into a pool of black water and disappeared.


    No wonder there was no problem after the needle was hit. It turned out that the whole needle was refined with venom.


    At the same time, the demons also shot at the depths of the purple fog. Countless spells burst out, but there was no movement. Only another burst of heihei strange laughter sounded: "this is my demon family''s land. It''s not easy to kill me on my demon family''s land."


    "Yes." Tang Jie looked down at his feet: "with the help of purple fog to cover God''s consciousness and some hidden methods, do you think no one can find you?"


    If there were not many demons around, Tang Jie could easily find out the existence of the rotten Bone Demon by sacrificing the heavenly eye.


    The voice of the rotten bone devil laughing came from all directions: "if you could find me, you would have found me. Why wait until now."


    "Really?" Tang robber smiled, "what if I find it?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I gave you this life." the rotten bone devil continued to laugh.


    Tang Qi sighed: "you are so confident that you probably think that if you hide in a corpse, you won''t be found by me?"


    "What?" the rotten bone devil was surprised.


    Zhu Ye''s body suddenly burst open and a small figure rushed out.


    The demons punched the figure at the same time. With a scream of ah, the rotten Bone Demon had been blasted to slag.


    A demon king looked at the body and confirmed that it was the rotten bone devil. Then he said to Tang: "Your Majesty is wise. The rotten bone devil is indeed hidden in the body of Zhu Ye. I just don''t know how your majesty sees it?"


    Tang said faintly: "The poison needle that killed the black moon was sent from Zhu Ye''s body. However, we were later confused by the second poison needle and thought that the devil was erratic and good at hiding. The problem is that I had never heard that the rotten bone devil was good at this... When I talked to him earlier, I meant to imply that the hiding method was not reliable, but he was completely fearless and even took the initiative to provoke, so I guessed He may not use stealth. Since it is not stealth, it is still around us, and is not a very good reclusive family. Where is it besides the body? Of course, I just guess, and then he will cheat it. Anyone who thinks of it will come out directly. "


    The demons praised: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Only Feng Bo took a deep look at Tang Jie and said nothing.


    Tang jieji said: "since the rotten bone demons have appeared, I''m sure there will be other demons. Be careful on the road. You don''t have to save aura and lift the shield to move forward."


    "Yes!" the demons should be together.


    At this time, they were very close to the Tongtian pillar. Tang Jie estimated that it took them more than two days along the way. Based on the distance, if the Tongtian pillar was placed on the ground, it would be almost in the middle of the five magic acupoints.


    In other words, after entering the five magic acupoints, you should see the same sky pillar. Everyone comes here together, which means that we will meet soon.


    Meeting the demon emperor is undoubtedly a great test for Tang Jie''s acting skills, but Tang Jie has enough chest, but he is not afraid.


    At this moment, we went all the way, and there were scattered demons on the road, but the number was small and the strength was mostly average, which was basically solved easily.


    After a lot of effort, he finally came to the Tongtian pillar.


    The giant pillar standing on the ground turned out to be a tower. But the tower was so tall and burning red light. It looked like a giant pillar of fire.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a thing in the town under the base of the tower. At first glance, it looks like a big mountain, towering and tall, such as towering mountains. It breaks through the fog with the help of fire. When you look carefully, you find that it is clearly a dragon!


    A blue dragon winding like a mountain!


    The giant dragon like this mountain lies on the central earth. The head of the dragon is connected with the tail of the dragon and outlined in a circle, while the tower is pressed on the back of the giant dragon. Look carefully, the dragon is already dead, and there is a painful expression on the giant face of the dragon head.


    Everyone was shocked to see the dragon.


    Even Tang Jie was shocked by it.


    "Green Dragon..." he whispered.


    Sure enough, the green dragon is here, but I didn''t expect it to be dead.


    It looks as if it was restrained by the tower, unable to escape, and I don''t know how long it took before it died.


    If such a death method is really oppressive, I don''t know how powerful it is to suppress the first of the four holy beasts, and why it is done.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie thought of it and was suddenly excited.


    Keel Zhiling!


    Since there is a corpse of Qinglong here, it is very likely to produce keel Zhiling.


    Keel Zhiling is the key to the construction of super distance transmission array by Tang Jie. Without it, it is useless to gather other materials. On the contrary, with it, other materials can slowly find ways to replace, replace, or even cultivate.


    For a hundred years, Tang Jie was not only traveling, but also looking for materials.


    Nowadays, most of the materials lacking have been collected, and only the keel Zhiling is always difficult to find. Because it must grow on the keel, it is difficult to find a substitute.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie finally found the dragon body today.


    The hope of going home is near at hand!


    At that moment, looking at the huge dragon, Tang Jie couldn''t help getting excited.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance: "Chaos Tower! It''s Chaos Tower!"


    Looking back, he saw a group of people coming from a distance. The leader was a fat man in a dragon robe. He looked a little different. But at the moment he saw this man, Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in secret. Sure enough, he came.


    It is the black water demon emperor, one of the five demon emperors.


    At this moment, the black water demon emperor quickly came to the tower and looked at the tall and towering tower. His whole body trembled with excitement, and his eyes gave off greedy light. It was like looking at his beloved lover. He flew around the tower and then flew back to his original place.


    Looking at Tang Jie, he arched his hand and said, "it''s brother Lei Dao. Sorry, brother Yu was excited when he first saw the Chaos Tower, but he was a little out of shape."


    Tang Jie skimmed his lips and replied, "if you lose your temper, you will lose your temper. What does it mean to put a circle of poison around the tower?"

 Chapter 725

    Hearing this, the black water demon emperor was stunned at first, and then laughed: "brother Lei Dao is really amazing. He can''t hide anything from you. It''s just a joke, just a joke!"


    He admitted his feelings directly. When he flew around the tower just now, he had quietly scattered his Fugu poison around the tower.


    The black water demon emperor was cultivated by the puffer demon. He was the last of the five demon emperors to be promoted to the demon emperor, so his strength was the lowest.


    Although his strength was low, no one dared to underestimate him. Therefore, the demon was the most ruthless and eloquent among the emperors. His round belly is filled with the poison of his fierce fugu. Even if it is the demon emperor, he will have to go.


    The demon was also really insidious. Just when he arrived, he first sprinkled poison around the tower.


    Tang Jie sneered: "since it''s a joke, don''t you remove the poison?"


    After hearing this, the black water demon emperor not only did not withdraw, but turned his mouse eyes and said with a flattering smile: "Brother Lei Dao, you also know that in the five demon emperors, you can''t compete with them in terms of strength, so you sometimes need some means. In other words, brother Lei Dao, although you are better than your younger brother, don''t forget those, there is still some gap after all? Besides, I think your breath is still unstable, isn''t it the war with silver eye Your injury hasn''t healed yet? If so, why don''t we work together? "


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I want to cooperate. I''m afraid someone doesn''t want to."


    Then he raised his voice and said, "the iron blood demon emperor is heroic and unparalleled. When did he learn to do the things of the rats in Heishui?"


    As he spoke, he heard a muffled hum in the distance.


    It was just a hum, but it sounded like an evening drum and morning bell at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Then there was a flash of human figure. A bald man wearing animal skin and bare upper body appeared in front of Tang Jie and Heishui. He also carried a war knife around his waist. It was an iron blood knife.


    He glared at the black water demon emperor, and the iron blood demon emperor said in a rough voice: "if it weren''t for this, how could you see such a good play? Such a ghost trick, black water, you are becoming more and more useless."


    The black water demon Emperor just laughed, and the mouse''s eyes looked around, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    A voice had floated from a distance and said, "Blackwater, if you want to join them to attack me, you might as well try. I promise the aurora will continue."


    The sound was like a sea wave, surging and pounding the black water demon emperor one after another. There was an unbearable color of pain on the fat man''s face. It was obvious that the sound wave contained some powerful power. It was rare that the iron blood and Tang robbery nearby were not affected.


    Fortunately, otherwise, Tang Jie will have to reveal his secrets.


    With the sound, the aurora demon emperor and his party have appeared.


    The huge lineup surprised everyone.


    The black water demon emperor trembled and said, "Qianyu Wei has brought all Qianyu Wei."


    Thousands of feather guards work together, but they can destroy the existence of distraction, so he is not surprised.


    But the next moment he also found something wrong. He said, "why is it less?"


    Qianyu guard is the biggest card of the aurora demon emperor. It takes great care of him and is easy to prevent him from being killed or injured. It is rare to lose in a thousand years of war, and it can make up quickly. Why are there dozens less now?


    The aurora is hard to say. He has both strength and strength. The channel line killed the enemy too quickly, but cultivated a Yin, which caused heavy losses to themselves. I was unhappy when I heard Blackwater say so, I even glared at him and said, "it''s not fast to detoxify the poison. If you dare to make trouble again, you will kill!"


    Blackwater was startled and hurried to the tower to detoxify the poison.


    The iron blood here said: "I didn''t expect that there was a cave under the Qingyun world. There was a five element Jedi. I didn''t say it. There was also a Zhenshi Chaos Tower to suppress the green dragon. It seems that there is no need to fight for such a treasure."


    Having said that, he stood with Tang Jie and looked at the aurora. It was obvious that he meant to join hands with each other to resist the majesty of the aurora. Tang Jie understood and naturally leaned against iron blood.


    This is the name of the Chaos Tower in the world of the town. Tang Jie has also heard of it. It is said that it is a supreme treasure in the king''s Court of the world. It is said that it exists before the heaven and the earth are opened, Hongmeng is not divided, thousands of worlds are not established, and the way of heaven does not exist. It has vast power, has the ability to intimidate the heavens, and can lock the air movement of the town. It is also the first treasure of the king''s Court of the world for compressed air and deterring all directions.


    However, the four holy beasts and the king''s Court of the world have always been friends rather than enemies. It''s puzzling how the king''s Court of the world suppressed it with the Chaos Tower and left it here.


    However, these ancient secrets are too far away from today''s era. It is extremely difficult to pursue the truth, so everyone just doubts and doesn''t ask. When it is such a treasure, everyone''s eyes slander. It is extremely cautious to look at each other at this moment.


    The aurora said, "what''s the hurry? The Silver Eye hasn''t arrived yet."


    Hearing the name of silver eye, his iron blood face sank.


    Just as the black water demon emperor came back from detoxification, he said, "it may not be that he didn''t come, or he may hide behind and wait for Snipes and mussels to compete for profits."


    These goods are used to people, and they are always not afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice, but they don''t think they are wrong.


    Yi Yi did take the demons to the rear at the moment. Anyway, they have Tang Jie separately. You can know what''s going on in advance. Moreover, Tang''s robbery is aimed at the keel Zhiling, and his interest in Qinglong is far greater than that of Zhenshi Chaos Tower. He is eager for everyone to fight and find the keel Zhiling himself.


    At this moment, hearing what Blackwater said, Tang Jie scolded secretly in his heart, but he could only say: "silver eyes are so fierce and cranky. I killed him last time in a war with me. After losing the immortal Tianzhu, his temper changed a lot and became gloomy. I don''t think he was hiding, but he didn''t dare to come at all. You know, he offended three of the four demon emperors here in one breath."


    Iron blood, Aurora, thunder knife, at least on the bright side, the silver eyed demon emperor offended all.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie said this, everyone thought deeply.


    If it is true as Tang Jie said, silver eye may not dare to come.


    "So what are you waiting for?" iron blood said and grabbed it to the Chaos Tower.


    He practiced the way of iron and blood. He said that he was brave and enterprising, and had unparalleled fighting spirit. Therefore, even if the aurora demon emperor tiger is waiting on the side, he also says to rob.


    The brilliance in Aurora''s eyes flashed, but Shengsheng restrained his impulse to make a move.


    Seeing the iron blood demon emperor''s hand on the chaotic tower, he heard a loud bang. There was a long sound in the tower, and then a large amount of purple gas escaped from the tower.


    "Hongmeng purple gas!" the demons were shocked and cried out at the same time.


    No wonder the land here will turn into Hongmeng magic earth. It turned out that the magic Qi came out of the tower. It''s just that how the Chaos Tower can have Hongmeng magic gas is another puzzling mystery.


    Look at the purple smoke, which is very strong. After integrating into the surrounding environment, it immediately diffuses around the tower, and even the red light of the tower can''t be broken.


    In the thick fog, there was a faint shrill hissing sound from a distance.


    A demon king said loudly, "it''s a demon. A large number of demons are coming here."


    "Be careful!" the aurora demon emperor shouted.


    When the fog filled the air, a large number of people came out of the fog and stepped on the tired bones, just like the Corps coming out of hell.


    Without the aurora command, the demon generals have shot at the same time, and the magic brilliance falls on those demons and tears them one after another.


    But more demons are pouring up one after another, fearlessly rushing to the demons.


    At the same time, the iron blood demon emperor also wanted to take away the Chaos Tower, but no matter how hard he tried, the tower was rooted on the back of the green dragon, motionless, but more purple smoke swarmed out.


    Tang Jie didn''t feel right. He looked at it with his eyes. At this moment, he even ignored the possibility of exposing himself. The heavenly eyes in his eyebrow were blooming, and a light had fallen on the chaotic tower. He was surprised by the sight he saw.


    Where is the Zhenshi chaotic tower? It is clearly a deep and long space channel. It is just covered by the great magic power and transformed into a Zhenshi God tower. There is a trace of purple gas in the crack. Above the space passage, a huge Dharma array hovered on it. Countless Taoist patterns were distributed on the array to form a dense and complex pattern. Tang Jie felt dizzy after only looking at it for a few eyes. In the center of the Dharma array is a rune record, with a golden word "ban" written on it. Above the golden word, there is a green dragon with a magical rune. It hovers over the Dharma array and is suppressed in the abyss. It is the body of the green dragon!


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    Qinglong is not a repressor, but a repressor.


    The five magic caves, the five elements Jedi, as well as the Dharma array, Runlu and green dragon, all of which are added together for one purpose, that is, this space channel!


    Don''t use your head. Don knows what it means.


    The space channel to Hongmeng!


    No wonder it took so much effort to arrange the closure with the strength of the whole world. At least that paper Rune record is also written by the great power at the level of preaching saints, and then Qinglong himself took the seat to stop the crack. If we don''t stop it, the human side will not be a catastrophe in 3000 years, but may become an eternal battlefield.


    Although the space passage was suppressed, the Hongmeng demons never gave up invading here for a long time. After thousands of years of invasion, the magic gas gradually penetrated here, resulting in a Hongmeng magic land centered on this channel, but it was blocked by the five element Jedi, so it could not expand further.


    Then I don''t know which devil can''t tear open the forbidden talisman record through the power of the channel. Unexpectedly, he uses the infiltrated magic gas to display magic, deliberately create the illusion of Zhenshi chaotic tower, and then lead people into the hub.


    I''m afraid everything that happened before has something to do with it.


    This illusion is so real that even the distracted demon has been cheated. It would be hard to detect if Tang robbed the Tao''s insight.


    As for the moment, what the iron blood demon emperor pulled with all his strength was not the Chaos Tower, but the rune record on the Dharma array.


    Under the full play of the iron blood demon emperor, the golden character record has been opened.


    You should know that this is only a rune record after all, and the rune record dominated by closure and prohibition can resist the full attack of the iron blood demon emperor after thousands of years, and the power of preaching holy immortals is really shocking.


    But even so, the paper Rune record could not help the boundless power of the iron blood demon emperor, which was gradually set off.


    With the rise of Runlu, endless Hongmeng demons are pouring out.


    "Stop!" Tang Jie shouted again, desperate.

 Chapter 726

    "Stop!" while shouting, Tang Jie had a knife to the iron blood.


    Iron blood didn''t know what he meant. He thought Tang Jie was going to rob the God tower with him. He angrily said, "Lei Dao, you..."


    "It''s not a Chaos Tower, it''s magic. This is the space channel to the Hongmeng world!" Tang Jie shouted.


    what?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the Chaos Tower together.


    But the magic is really amazing. Even if you touch the edge of the tower with your own hands, you will only feel the real existence. Even if you enter the tower, you can see a complete world inside the tower, which is real everywhere without regrets. Only Tang''s insight into Tao level can ignore the level of illusion and point to the origin.


    The three demon emperors couldn''t see the truth. Iron blood said, "Lei Dao, what are you talking about? This is clearly the Chaos Tower, you see!"


    As he said, he cut out with a knife. This iron and blood knife cut the boundless and shook the will of countless strong people. Even Tang Jie moved with it, but the tower body remained motionless.


    Iron blood has said: "in addition to the Chaos Tower, what else can stop my knife!"


    What a blow!


    Tang Jie could see clearly, but the power of this knife entered the space channel. It was estimated that he killed several demons opposite, but the magic itself was not damaged at all. He could only sigh: "if it weren''t for this, where do you think these demons came from?"


    The demons were stunned.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly felt a wisp of ideas quietly entering his mind. It was a wisp of evil thoughts, which was quietly changing his thinking.


    The next moment, the black water demon emperor said, "naturally, some small demons left by Hongmeng after the great robbery have sheltered here, hidden and multiplied to this day. Lei Dao, you must have seen the gods of Chaos Tower and want to monopolize them. You deliberately deceive me with words."


    He has rushed to the chaotic tower.


    Tang Jie was so angry that he scolded in his heart. He knew that it was the influence of evil thoughts behind the channel, which led to Blackwater''s loss of judgment. The reason why it is useless to Tang robbery is that Tang robbery has a soul and two bodies. When the separation was affected, the body immediately noticed it and transmitted the correct understanding back in time, so that Tang Jie recovered his consciousness.


    Unfortunately, although he can be sober, he can''t break the illusion.


    The way of insight is practiced to the extreme. Although you can really break the falsehood, Tang robbed the way of weakness detection. If you can barely do it, you can''t break the falsehood.


    At this moment, seeing the black water grasp the chaotic tower, Tang Jie was very anxious. His heart shouted: "don''t want to seize the tower!"


    The sky breaking Xuan thunder knife in your hand has cut a shocking flash of lightning and cut it to Heishui''s back.


    Heishui screamed, and his figure turned into a dark shadow in an instant to avoid the attack of broken sky Xuan thunder knife. Tang Jie did not pursue, but turned to the aurora and said, "I have offended iron blood and black water successively. If you don''t fight the aurora, do you still want to fight one-on-two after I die?"


    The aurora demon emperor laughed and said, "brother Lei Dao wants to join hands with me. I can''t wait!"


    Then his eyes stared, and a divine light burst out in his eyes and hit the iron blood.


    Iron blood was shocked. He waved his knife and opened the attack. He roared at Tang Jie: "Lei Dao, you idiot, you''re looking for your own death if you join hands with him!"


    Among the four demon emperors, Aurora ranks first. With its personal strength and the power of Qianyu guard, only three demon emperors can fight together. I didn''t expect Lei Dao to find the aurora to join hands, so that iron blood can''t be surprised and angry. In this way, even if Lei Dao wins, what will he take to deal with the aurora?


    How did he know that Tang Jie''s mind was not to seize the tower, but just to create chaos. Since the devil used evil thoughts to arouse greed and deceive everyone to uncover the rune record, he could not stop Tang robbery, so he simply used this greed to cause everyone to kill each other. At this moment, the four demon kings fought together, and their demon kings and demon generals fought against demons together. The scene became chaotic. No one could smoke away to collect the Chaos Tower, which only made the existence behind the channel angry.


    Here, the black water demon emperor has opened his mouth to Tang Jie.


    A long black river like ink has gushed out of his mouth and sprayed into Tang Jie.


    This is his most proud magic power, Heishui Tianhe. It is extremely poisonous. Once it rushes out at this moment, all the places it passes will become rotten.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "you are a puffer fish, not a squid. How can you spit out so much ink? It''s very dirty. The emperor is so clean. It''s better not to see you."


    He said that he had flown back.


    "Want to run?" the black water demon emperor caught up ferociously. Under his control, the black water Tianhe was like a black horse training straight to Tang Jie.


    However, Tang Jie offered up the mighty warship and flew away. He didn''t forget to say, "you have a river, I have a boat, brother Heishui, don''t send it again."


    Blackwater ran after him with a grim smile: "avoid but don''t fight. The breath is unstable. It seems that the man''s original injury has not healed. If you don''t take this opportunity to send the man back to the ruins, wouldn''t you waste the opportunity given by heaven!"


    He has caught up with him at full speed.


    Seeing Blackwater catch up, Tang Jie smiled in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t fight the aurora with iron blood and black water was that it was easy to form an impasse. With the strength of the aurora demon emperor and Qianyu guard, even if they were three to one, it was not easy to win. But in that way, it is inevitable for the weak self to expose his identity.


    On the other hand, if he cooperates with the aurora and opposes each other, he can open another battlefield - as long as conditions permit, Tang Jie will not expose his identity as much as possible.


    At this moment, Tang Jie tried his best to fly forward. While flying, Tang Jie circled with the help of the Davidian warship. From time to time, a record of thunder heavy artillery was blasted from the ship, and a large piece of thunder electric light cover went to the black water. The black water demon Emperor just waved at will. The black water Tianhe only waved at will. The electric light fell into the black river and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Lei Dao, don''t just run. If you have seed, come out and fight with me!" Blackwater has said with a loud and ferocious smile.


    Tang Jie disdained and said, "waste thing, if you know that Lao Tzu''s old injury hasn''t healed, you have the courage to challenge me. If you have the guts to say this in Lao Tzu''s heyday."


    Say a clap of thunder heavy artillery, the bombardment is two huge thunder light rushed out.


    Although these thunder cannons can''t get black water, they also consume a lot of mana to resist. Blackwater knew that if the delay went on like this, he was afraid that the other party''s way would be lost. After all, he didn''t know how much the old injury of Lei Dao was. If the injury was limited and the gap between them was leveled by his consumption, it would be bad.


    Thinking of this, the black water demon Emperor didn''t delay any longer and suddenly made a low howl.


    As his howling sounded, the long black river gradually condensed into a black spear, which was held by the black water demon emperor.


    Tang Jie''s eyes immediately became dignified.


    The black water Tianhe of the black water demon emperor is quite similar to the blood river of the Lord of the blood river. They all take this as the core and carry out countless changes. The Tianhe spear formed by Heihe River is one of the most important means of Heishui.


    At this moment, as soon as the Tianhe spear came out, the whole sky suddenly became gray.


    It''s like a dragon gun piercing the sky, emitting endless power. The black water demon emperor''s face has condensed a strong killing intention: "break it for me!"


    The Tianhe spear, with its black spear like a streamer in the sky, rushed straight at the mighty warship.


    The blow made the mountains collapse, and the sun and moon were shining. It seemed that there was only one spear left in the whole world.


    Tang Jie also changed his face and poured all his strength into the warship.


    At the next moment, the spear had hit the warship shield heavily.


    With that roar, there was a large amount of color light rippling in the sky, such as flowing Xia reflected in the sky, and it was like spreading a layer of thick ink and heavy color on the sky.


    In the streamer, the mighty warship bumped and flew out.


    The whole ship was pierced by the gun and fell straight to the ground.


    "Shit, it''s fierce!" Tang Jie vomited blood and whispered.


    It has been said that the Tianhe spear of the black water demon emperor is powerful, which is no less powerful than the thunder shadow breaking empty Sabre technique exerted by the thunder sabre. Now I see the fruit. The most famous is that after the Tianhe spear broke the shield, a large amount of black liquid fell.


    These black liquor are highly toxic. It makes a Zizi sound when it falls on the ship. There is a little contamination on Tang Jie. Fortunately, Tang Jie quickly bounces away before the toxin enters the body. With his current strength, if he is stained with these poisons, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    The black water demon emperor was obviously stunned.


    He originally thought that with the strength of thunder knife and the power of the Warcraft, the Tianhe spear attack might not be effective, so he used his full strength. Not only that, he was also ready for continuous attack. Unexpectedly, the warship capsized under this attack. It seems that Lei Dao can''t fully play the role of this divine treasure.


    Can it be said that his injury has been so serious that he has been relying on hard support all the time?


    Thinking of this, Heishui was overjoyed and his greed soared.


    You know, Lei Dao''s reputation for being good at refining weapons is famous in the demon realm. He can only refine some poison in Blackwater, but he is far less powerful than Lei Dao in terms of wealth. If you can kill Lei Dao, his gods will be his own. It will cost more to go back to fight the aurora.


    Thinking of this, Blackwater laughed and said, "Lei Dao, it turns out that you are strong outside and weak in the middle. You are dead!"


    With a wave of his hand, the countless black water had returned to his hands, but this time it turned into a big bow and three black arrows.


    Black water sky breaking arrow!


    The black water demon emperor was cautious by nature and didn''t want to fight with Lei Dao until the last moment.


    Just as he was about to release the arrow, a roar suddenly appeared in the distance: "thunder knife!"


    Looking back in amazement, I saw a figure rushing at high speed.


    The familiar figure was stunned and blurted out, "silver eye?"


    The silver eyed demon emperor has rushed close at high speed, and said, "stay with me forever, Pearl!"


    The black water demon emperor realized that the silver eye was aimed at the thunder knife.


    A hundred years ago, the two sides fought a war. Although Lei Dao was seriously injured by silver eye, silver eye also lost one life. The two sides have long become mortal enemies to each other.


    Blackwater immediately felt relieved, put down the broken sky arrow and said, "it''s silver eyed man. With you, it''s more difficult for Lei Dao to escape. However, Lei Dao is seriously injured by me now. Lei Dao''s life can be given to you, but you are not allowed to rob booty with me."


    "That''s nature!" Silver Eye laughed and flew to the black water.


    He flew so fast and in such a hurry that he didn''t even give Blackwater time to think about it, so he flew straight towards Blackwater.


    The instinct of fighting for many years to danger made Blackwater feel a little uneasy and almost had to sacrifice the shield. But at that moment, he suddenly thought that among the five demon emperors, he was the only one who had no contradiction with silver eye. Silver eye should not take the initiative to deal with himself as long as his mind is not dizzy. On the contrary, putting up the shield may cause estrangement.


    It was this idea that made Blackwater hesitate.


    A moment of hesitation is eternal loss!


    At the next moment, the silver eyed demon emperor had rushed to him. With his arrival, a big fist magnified infinitely in front of the black water.


    "Devil killing fist!"

 Chapter 727

    With one blow, the head of the black water demon emperor exploded like a rotten watermelon.


    But Tang Jie didn''t stop. The glory in his hand flashed, and the emperor''s blade was cut out again against the body of the black water demon emperor.


    The existence of the black water demon emperor has its own magic skills. The means of pressing the bottom of the box is not rare, and it is rare if there is no one. Therefore, Tang Jie dare not be careless. Even if he blows his head with a fist, he still doesn''t leave his hand.


    He saw that Heishui''s body turned into a pool of water in an instant. Unexpectedly, he began to reorganize his body in an instant. The light of the knife crossed his body and could not prevent his recovery. A head had been regenerated, revealing Heishui''s ferocious facial features.


    "Silver Eye!" the black water demon emperor issued a vague call.


    "I knew you weren''t so easy to die." Tang Jie said carelessly, "indeed, whipping the corpse is the king''s way!"


    The thunder knife has been rushed around, and the burial flame has burst out from the tip of your finger.


    When it comes to killing enemies, Tang Jie can''t do it because of his limited control over the burial flame, but when it comes to destroying the corpse, the burial flame is a first-class good baby. Anyway, the old boy is poisoned, and it''s no use keeping the demon corpse.


    Sure enough, the black water demon emperor immediately wailed loudly under the God''s flame.


    Facing the flame nemesis of burning everything, the poisonous body of Blackwater becomes meaningless, but it is easily incinerated. The body shrinks in pain and wail, can''t condense and form, and can''t even fight back. Even though he wanted to move the Dharma student, it was meaningless to face the Tang robbery.


    At that moment, Blackwater exhausted its maximum energy and roared out of the towering situation. For Tang Jie, it was just like a breeze blowing on his face.


    Life is withering rapidly, power is disappearing at high speed, and Heishui finally realizes that he has come to an end.


    He cried sadly, "I remember you!"


    A streamer of light came out of the body and went straight out into the sky.


    "I can''t go." Tang Jie just looked around and caught the streamer. Sure enough, this thing is the spirit of black water. It was caught by Tang Jie.


    Then he took back the burial flame and grabbed it again. He had caught something from Heishui''s body, but it was his inner alchemy.


    This product was attacked and killed by the Tang robber, and the inner alchemy energy was not used in time. It is a rare and complete demon emperor inner alchemy, and its value is no less than an inferior and top-grade divine treasure.


    He looked at it separately and confirmed that there was no damage. Then he breathed out: "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, it''s almost cooked."


    The black water spirit still struggled in the body''s hands: "who are you? Let me go, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    This goods is not a fool, finally realized that this is not silver eye and thunder knife at all.


    "The divine soul is also rare and complete." noumenon exclaimed: "although there are not many treasures, it is rare to be so complete, but it is no worse than the old Jiao."


    "Old Jiao?" the spirit of Blackwater was surprised.


    The body has taken out the Anshen wood, which was stolen from the Tianhuo storehouse.


    Lei Jiao''s spirit is in this sacred tree, and only this thing can foster the spirit without withering it.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took out Lei Jiao''s spirit. Heishui was completely dumb when he saw it. Lei Jiao also sighed: "Heishui, you''re here, too. I''ll tell you so."


    The two spirits looked at each other and were speechless together.


    "Well, now you two can go with each other, and you won''t be too lonely. I''ll try to catch the aurora and iron blood with you again." Tang Jie said and stuffed the spirits of these two goods back to an Shenmu.


    "Hee hee, now there are two spirits, two demon emperors and inner alchemy." Yi Yi flew over with his small hands, followed by two tigers behind him.


    "I''ve seen you, master." the two tigers saluted Tang Jie, and didn''t forget to take a sneak look at their separation.


    Until today, he finally knew that the existence in the wing room was the separation of the master.


    I didn''t expect that the master has entered the realm just as a separate body, and the separate body of the noumenon has killed three demon emperors in a row, which is a feat that mankind hasn''t done in a thousand years. The pattern of the whole Qingyun world will change greatly.


    Because from today on, the purple house of mankind is more distracted than the demon family!


    Thinking of this, erhu admired Tang Jie even more.


    "En." seeing them coming, Tang robbed en and said, "Er Hu, let Yi bring you here. There''s something for you to do."


    "Master, please."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "you know now that I have the ability to change. I killed all the Silver Eye thunder knives and changed them into their identities. I secretly manipulated the demon country, set off civil strife, weaken their strength, support mankind and live more Terrans. However, I have only one separate body after all, and I can only become two demon emperors, but the third can''t become."


    "Ah?" the two tigers were stunned. "Master, do you want to become the third demon emperor?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied, "after all, the treasure house of Blackwater has not been swept. Even if he is strong, he always dares to have some foundation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, erhu finally saw another side he had never seen from Tang robber.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of fate and no longer focusing on the fate of heaven, Tang Jie seems to have changed back to the former Tang Jie, which makes Yi Yi snicker with her mouth covered.


    Looking at the two tigers'' dull appearance, Tang Jie also smiled: "I''m kidding you. The aurora and iron blood are fighting in front. They are deceived by evil thoughts and have been blinded by greed. We must control them quickly. So I need you to turn into the demon emperor and cooperate with me to sneak attacks and catch them alive."


    "Capture alive?" erhu noticed the word: "don''t you kill?"


    Tang Jie replied: "the demon clan invasion is imminent, the enemy is present, and it is better to unite than to fight inside."


    "Yes, I see." erhu replied coldly.


    "But before that, you always have to defeat them before you can reason with them. Well, Blackwater man, obscene and treacherous, your temperament is not suitable. You''d better pretend to be a silver eye."


    With that, Tang robbed his hand and pointed it on the head of the two tigers, which had turned the two tigers into silver eyes. At the same time, the body was changed into a thunder knife and turned into black water, so he changed it.


    Then the three sides took a look at each other. The thunder knife turned into the body has taken the lead in flying, and the split body and the two tigers are chasing after each other, forming the trend of silver eye and black water chasing and killing the thunder knife at the same time.


    Noumenon flew all the way and soon returned to the demon battlefield.


    By this time, the battlefield was in chaos.


    The guy with three heads and spitting flames in his mouth, cold ice and lightning is a Yanmo three headed dog. Although his strength is not strong, he is fierce and extremely difficult to deal with; With a cow''s head and a chain flail in his hand, the demons with black Qi all over their body are called disgusted cattle. They have strong power, and their spell ability is not weak. They are very balanced in all aspects. The chain flail in their hands can break the weak shield. Although their individual strength is still weak, they can play a strong power in a sufficient number. In the history of the invasion of the Hongmeng Kingdom, it happened that the cattle hating Legion flooded a small kingdom by virtue of its number; Wearing overlaid helmets, spears and black armor, the Armored Warriors are demon soldiers. They are the descendants of humans captured by Hongmeng during the invasion of Hongmeng. Most of these humans have lost their senses due to the erosion of Hongmeng magic gas. They have long become slaves of the demon family and can use the demon family armor


    All kinds of demons are coming out of the space channel. With the loosening of the rune, the power that can pass through is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes the magic idea that can pass stronger and has a deeper impact on the two demon emperors.


    They increasingly believe that this is the Chaos Tower, which is an important treasure in the world. Whoever can get it can dominate the world. As for those demons, they are to prevent them from obtaining treasures. Therefore, they should kill them quickly and take away the treasures.


    Driven by this psychology, the demons kill more fiercely. From time to time, demons attack the Chaos Tower and try to put the Chaos Tower into their pockets. Of course, they won''t notice that the resistance of demons seems to be weak. They just keep coming to die, but they almost don''t stop the demons from attacking the Chaos Tower.


    But the rune record was really strong. Even after thousands of attacks by the demon group, it was still only opened by a small half. The two demon emperors who really have the ability to pose a threat to the Runlu are still fighting.


    Under the full attack of the aurora demon emperor, the iron blood demon emperor has gradually lost support.


    Although the iron blood knife kept waving, shaking out the world, and the will was forced down, the five Caixia plumes of the aurora demon emperor kept brushing out divine lights and hitting the iron blood knife, which shook the body of the knife, and the iron blood demon emperor could hardly grasp it.


    The iron blood demon emperor knows that the five colors of the aurora demon emperor are the most terrible and powerful, and is known as the world''s treasure. Although the effect is actually determined by the strength of cultivation, it is self-evident that the five color divine light has restraint on treasures.


    The aurora demon emperor was stronger than him, and the five color light restrained his iron blood sword. If the iron blood sword had not been blessed by countless great will, it would have been brushed off by the aurora.


    At this moment, the Aurora was left and right, and constantly painted five colors. The iron blood demon emperor was gradually unable to support it.


    Seeing that the enemy was about to be defeated, Tang Jie flew over at this time and shouted, "Your Majesty Aurora, help me. Heishui and silver eye are united!"


    The aurora looked back and hummed, "silver eye, you dare to come!"


    He married his daughter to silver eye to win over a demon emperor. With the strength of their own silver eyes and two to three, they can stabilize the other three emperors. Unexpectedly, silver eye fell out with his daughter for a woman. Now he openly joins hands with Blackwater to hunt down Lei Dao. How can he not be angry in his heart.


    The aurora said, "you deal with iron blood, these two guys give it to me!"


    He said that he had flown to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was secretly happy. He took out the thunder knife changed with the emperor''s blade and prepared to attack iron and blood. At the moment when he crossed with the aurora, Tang Jie had blasted out the devil killing fist.


    Boom!


    The iron fist fell on the aurora and made an earth shattering blow, blasting out endless colorful flames.


    But Tang Jie didn''t see the expected scene of the aurora smashing to pieces. He only saw countless streamers flying in the air, as if he hit a colored bubble with this punch.


    This is


    Tang Jie was stunned, and a trace of uneasiness suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart.


    No!


    A colorful palm appeared from the void and patted it gently behind Tang Jie.


    With this random wave, Tang Jie screamed and fell out.


    Looking along the palm, I saw a man walking out of the void. It was the aurora demon emperor. With another press, two palm winds hit again. This time, they hit the split body and the two tigers directly: "don''t show the original shape to the emperor!"

 Chapter 728

    Bang!


    The body, the prototype and the two tigers have fallen out together. The body is the most miserable. Although he has the strongest body, he has also been attacked the most fiercely. He was hit by the five-color glow of the aurora demon emperor for a long time. The whole person was pierced. The huge demon force impacted the whole body from the wound, so that he could no longer control his body. He fell heavily from the air and couldn''t get up at the same time.


    "Pounce!" Tang Jie vomited a big mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs and looked at the aurora: "so you knew we were fake?"


    At this time, the iron blood demon emperor has received the knife, and there is no blood battle with the aurora.


    All these feelings turned out to be a game jointly arranged by the two demon emperors for Tang robbery.


    The aurora demon emperor Shi ran stopped and replied: "I didn''t know it long ago, but I doubt it. When Lei Dao appeared earlier, I wondered why his breath was so weak. Don''t tell me it''s because of the injury. If others can''t distinguish it, will the emperor still be able to distinguish it? It''s obviously because you don''t have enough cultivation and can''t reach the level of Lei Dao. Tang Jie, you are so brave that you dare to pretend to be the demon emperor!"


    "Ouch, I even know my name." Tang Jie coughed blood and smiled, "how did you guess this?"


    "Then I have to thank your old servant." Aurora has laughed.


    Tang YILENG, look at Uncle Xiang Feng.


    I saw that Feng Bo had looked at Tang Jie with hatred: "Tang Jie, I didn''t expect it. I saw all the process of you killing Blackwater. You and I are souls together. I track you, but you are difficult to find."


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    Feng Bo is right. Both are souls. As long as Feng Bo is careful enough and Tang Jie is in a fierce battle, it is really difficult to find Feng Bo. This is a hard injury caused by cultivation. No matter how you try.


    At this moment, Tang Jie can only smile bitterly: "it seems that I haven''t done anything before, causing your suspicion."


    Feng Bo said faintly, "Lei Dao''s temperament. If you can solve problems with your fist, you don''t need your brain."


    Tang Jie sighed.


    Sure enough, I found the problem from the difference of temperament.


    In the past, in the name of healing, he was separated from others for many years and had little contact with people. Even Feng Bo didn''t have much contact with him, so he didn''t have a chance to find his problems.


    The contact lasted a little longer. Find out the problem and follow up.


    Feng Bo has said: "two Tang robbers, one split and one body, set up attacks and ambushes, and attack back and forth. It''s really a good means, worthy of the despicable name of mankind! Your majesty Lei Dao must have been secretly murdered by you by this means?"


    "And my husband, silver eye!" Lan Ling also stood up and said, "I said why the ungrateful man treated me like this. His feelings have changed. It''s someone else pretending to be. It''s strange that he had to dare to approach me."


    Tang Jie sneered: "no? It''s me. I don''t think so. I wasn''t the one who begged for pleasure at the beginning! I knew you were so hungry and thirsty. Maybe you should have had a storm in bed with you. Now you want to be dissatisfied and go home to find a man to be happy. I don''t know how many green hats you brought to the silver eyed ghost."


    These words were vicious, and the blue plume trembled with anger.


    At the thought of how many times he hinted to Tang Jie about spring and courtship, he was really ashamed and shameful. It was hateful that Tang Jie was exposed in public. He was so angry that he immediately said, "Tang Jie, you want to die!"


    Raising your hand is a colorful look.


    The divine light hit Tang robber, and a huge force poured into Tang robber''s body. It bumped East and West, causing Tang robber to spit blood again and again, and the whole person was distorted and deformed.


    Or did the aurora stop her daughter from doing more: "you are a talent who can kill three demon emperors. Tang Jie. I think you do have some skills. The emperor wants to give you a chance."


    Tang Jie hummed, "you don''t want to surrender to you and do things for you after you saddle up your horse? By the way, for the sake of safety, put some restrictions on me."


    The aurora smiled happily: "it''s said that you are a smart man. It''s really clear. That''s why the emperor deliberately set up an ambush... It''s easy to kill you, but it''s not easy to catch you alive!"


    When he heard this, Tang Qi sighed and said, "sure enough, the old saying goes well. If you often walk by the river, you won''t have wet shoes. If you beat wild geese all year round, you will be pecked in the eyes by wild geese. I have too many calculations, and it''s normal to be counter calculated once. Then you''re deceived by demons on purpose?"


    Since the iron blood and the aurora stopped fighting, it goes without saying that they have also got rid of the attack of the evil idea. Previously, they only pretended deliberately, otherwise they could not join hands with the Chaos Tower in front.


    Aurora smiled: "ghost trick, also want to hide from the emperor? The Emperor just takes his own plan."


    Tang Jie immediately said, "it''s just that this strategic goal was not me at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, the iron blood demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and his eyes at the aurora were very bad.


    The Aurora was stunned at first, and then laughed: "Good boy, sure enough you have it. Yes, although the Chaos Tower is fake, the corpse of the green dragon is real, and the five element Jedi is also true. Moreover, if the Hongmeng channel is used well, its value will not be low. Since it always wants to fight, you don''t pretend to be controlled. Kill some enemies first. But I didn''t expect that I haven''t killed a killer yet, but you helped me except Heishui first, and even silver eye and thunder knife He is dead. "


    Tang Jie nodded: "you were going to take the opportunity to get rid of one or two demon emperors and establish your ruling position. Afterwards, you can also blame it. It was affected by the evil idea. However, you found that there were only two of the five demon emperors at once, so you put out your heart to kill iron blood. Hey, your majesty, iron blood, you really have to thank me. I saved your life."


    The iron blood demon emperor''s face became more and more ugly.


    Different from the aurora, he was really influenced by evil thoughts at the beginning. He thought the Aurora was the same, but he didn''t think it was the same. He was angry with the aurora.


    The aurora only said faintly: "there are only two demon emperors left. We have lost half of mankind. For today''s plan, we should unite rather than split again. Iron blood, we should know the general!"


    Iron blood glared at the aurora fiercely: "do you know the general? Do you mean to say this? Are you not afraid that in the struggle, the talisman record will be removed, resulting in the smooth passage and the invasion of the demon clan?"


    Aurora smiled and said, "no fear, no fear. It''s just a rune. As long as it''s not taken off, it can naturally be put back."


    With that, he gently slapped at the sign.


    The amulet was clapped by his palm and pasted back to its original position, and the purple smoke in the channel disappeared in an instant.


    The aurora has smiled and looked quite complacent.


    Just the next moment, a gust of wind blew, and a corner of the amulet that had been lifted up before turned over again, and a large amount of purple smoke gushed again. The Aurora was stunned at this scene.


    Then he pressed it with another palm to smooth it.


    But the talisman is like a naughty child. It rises again as soon as it is smoothed.


    The aurora shot several times in a row, but found that he could not smooth the rune paper at all. An old face immediately turned red.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he laughed: "Aurora, do you really think the runes left by ancient powers can be restored? Hum, the robbery of green clouds is destined to start because of you!"


    The smoothed talisman record cannot be restored, and the Hongmeng channel is destined to open a corner. Demons can enter continuously. Although they can''t pass through those powerful demons, they are also destined to bring countless disasters to the Qingyun world. And all this is because of the Aurora''s selfishness.


    At that moment, the Aurora''s complexion changed and hummed: "so what? Hongmeng''s great robbery happened once every 3000 years. It has invaded so many times, and I haven''t seen how. Why should I care about a small channel?"


    I have another idea in private. When I get a baby and break through the realm, I can travel freely in the world. What is a green cloud world? There is no master here, but there is a place for him.


    Of course, I won''t say that.


    But Tang Jie hummed, "if so, do you think it''s worth setting up such a large array, and even don''t hesitate to use green dragons to suppress this place?"


    "This..." Aurora was speechless immediately. To be honest, he couldn''t explain the problem.


    Tang Jie said, "you are not stupid, but greedy, so you don''t want to think about the facts that are bad for you!"


    Aurora Rage: "do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Jie answered honestly, "but I know that if there is one thing that our great power will stop it at any cost, it''s best not to let it happen well. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences!"


    After listening to the words, Aurora, iron blood and blue plume all took a breath of cold air and looked at the channel together.


    What''s behind the passage? How does it sound more terrible than the 3000 year invasion of Hongmeng?


    "No, it''s impossible!" the aurora shook his head and shouted, "it''s not like this, it must not be like this!"


    He shouted repeatedly, and his face was filled with a strong sense of killing. Looking at Tang Jie''s expression, he was full of hate, as if all this was caused by Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie sneered: "you don''t believe it, just don''t want to face the facts. But it seems that I poked your pain. I think you''re not in the mood to accept me now."


    The aurora looked at Tang Jie coldly: "you deliberately told me so much to delay time in order to recuperate the injury? However, if you were hit by the emperor''s five-color light, unless you enter the Tao of life and can recover all kinds of damage, even if you have the ability of heaven, it is useless. I want to kill you, just crush an ant!"


    Tang Qi sighed: "Your Majesty is right. I''m really delaying time. However, there are two things I want to correct, your majesty. First, although I haven''t reached the level of Taoist life, I have at least reached the level of enlightenment. Although this level is not enough to resist the five colors of divine light, it happens that I''m also a physical exerciser, and my recovery ability is hundreds of times better than that of ordinary practitioners. It''s encouraging to add the two together Strong can fit together. "


    As he spoke, Tang Jie spread his hands and saw that the injury left by the aurora had healed.


    The Aurora''s eyes suddenly coagulated and were waiting to be shot. Tang Jie said: "Second, my real purpose of delaying time is not to recover from the injury. Anyway, I haven''t entered the purple house, but I face two distracted demons, thousands of shapes. In the face of so many and powerful opponents, no matter how arrogant I am, I don''t dare to use the mantis arm as a car. Fortunately, I found several helpers before I came here. I communicated with your majesty It''s time for them to arrive. "


    Then Tang Jie turned his head and said to the space in the distance, "don''t you really want to watch me die before you show up?"

 Chapter 729

    As Tang''s words fell, a burst of hearty laughter came from afar.


    As soon as the Aurora''s eyes shrank, his mood suddenly tightened. He was too familiar with gaine''s laughter.


    With this laughter, I saw a man flying out of the West. He was handsome and powerful. He stepped on a huge sword with a large door board and flew at high speed. Before the person arrived, a sharp sword wind came to his face.


    Iron blood complexion sank: "Liu Zongchang!"


    The visitor is Liu Zongchang, the leader of Tianjian sect, one of the three purple houses of mankind.


    With the appearance of the man walking on the sword, another old man appeared from the East, but sat on an old turtle. The old turtle was crawling on all fours in the air. It looked slow, real and fast. The old man looked like a fairy spirit. He was holding a pair of arithmetic chips in his arms and was smiling.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "Tianji son."


    But it was the magic secret that we talked with him on the Internet of destiny.


    Finally, in the southern sky, a middle-aged Confucian scholar appeared in the void, with a strange appearance, holding a Taoist book, a high crown on his head and stepping on the ground. Shi Shi ran came like walking in a leisurely manner.


    Seeing this man, the aurora couldn''t help humming: "the wind has no phase!"


    This person is the teacher of Fengshan country!


    Human Sanzi mansion appeared at the same time at this moment, accompanied by dozens of human practitioners, including Shen tuyuan, night owl, Ximen Changfeng and Bing Huang. Seeing Tang Jie, Shen Tu and others have waved to Tang Jie. Not seen for a hundred years, their strength has improved a lot.


    At this moment, as soon as Feng Wuxiang appeared, he said to the aurora demon emperor, "old Aurora friend, are you all right?"


    This was said to the beautiful young man behind the aurora demon emperor.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Tang Jie was stunned and looked at the boy behind the aurora.


    I saw that the boy had laughed.


    It was the sound of the aurora.


    The young man said, "Feng Wuxiang, you old ghost, don''t stay in Fengshan and come here to die? Or do you think you''ve been stirred up by such a hairy boy, and you think you have a chance to make a comeback, so that you don''t even care about the heaven oath alliance?"


    Feng Wuxiang smiled and said, "I dare not disobey the oath of heaven. However, this is not a battlefield, and what we are fighting for is not mountains and rivers, but ancient treasures. Fighting for personal interests is not against the oath of heaven."


    The aurora demon emperor turned his eyes and said, "what if I give you the body of the green dragon?"


    Feng Wuxiang was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to say so.


    On that day, Liu Zongchang, the leader of the sword sect, said, "the green dragon corpse is what we want. The life of your Majesty the aurora is also what I want!!"


    The young man laughed and said, "OK, OK, do you think you''re going to eat us? In that case, what are you waiting for? Come forward!"


    Come forward!


    The awe inspiring cry of the aurora demon emperor shook the whole world.


    At the next moment, the old Aurora pointed to the front and said, "where is qianyuwei!"


    "Yes!" all the demon guards shouted at the same time.


    "Kill them for the emperor!"


    "Attack!"


    With a scold, the flat ground rolled up a torrent.


    All the demon guards gathered into a thousand person square array and pointed to the air. More than 900 spears were erected together and turned into a spear mountain. Under the command of the twenty-eight Xingxiu generals, this huge spear mountain has rushed to the front.


    It gathered thousands of demons in the early stage of transformation. Even the strong people in the purple house dare not underestimate it.


    At that moment, the wind had no phase, the Taoist Book patted, and a breeze rolled out from him. The wind and cloud suddenly turned into a sea of clouds and fog in an instant, supporting spear mountain.


    At the same time, the old man also threw a calculation chip that day.


    The calculation chip was spinning and magnifying in the air, emitting thousands of feet of golden light. Together with the sea and sky line of the wind, it was Shengsheng who stopped the attack of the joint force of thousands of people. At the same time, Liu Zongchang drank. The big sword under his feet had already flown up and magnified in the air. It became like a hill and cut down in the air.


    "Royal!"


    All demon guards drank at the same time, and their left hand held up a golden mirror at the same time.


    Nearly a thousand small mirrors emit brilliance at the same time, and a huge mask rises above the head.


    The powerful Heavenly Sword collided with the mask, just like the collision between heaven and earth, producing a powerful shock wave that swept both sides, but it automatically disappeared when it reached the wind and the aurora.


    The sword from the Heavenly Sword sect leader failed to hurt even one demon guard in the end.


    The aurora demon emperor trained Qianyu guards according to the standard of killing Zifu from the beginning. With the help of the array, although thousands of people are integrated, they will kill a single purple house. Two purple houses can fight. Even if they are three purple houses, there is no problem supporting them for a moment.


    This is the strength of Qianyu guard and the terror of Aurora demon emperor.


    At this moment, seeing that Qianyu guard blocked the sword, the aurora said in a long voice: "kill Liu Zongchang with all your strength, and the wind has no intersection with me. As for Tianji son, iron blood, he will give it to you!"


    The iron blood demon emperor smiled ferociously: "I''m happy!"


    Although he hates the aurora, he is not friends with humans.


    Now that mankind has come to the door, they can only temporarily put down their hatred and join hands with the aurora.


    The iron blood knife took the infinite will cover to the sky machine. On that day, the people on the machine waved the chip cylinder and blocked the iron blood knife with a golden light.


    At the same time, the old Aurora also killed the wind, and the five-color magic light brushes poured into the wind, bringing a colorful color. The wind without appearance threw away his long sleeve. A faint breeze gushed out from the bottom of his sleeve, blocking the five-color look.


    Other practitioners will fight with those demon kings and demons.


    The Feng Bo roared and rushed towards Tang Robber: "Tang robber, return my master''s life!"


    He has turned into a golden lion and bit Tang Jie.


    He was followed by a dry demon king and demon general under the original thunder knife.


    Looking at the demon general who rushed up, Tang Jie hummed, "look for death!"


    He was about to kill Feng Bo with a fist. Unexpectedly, the young aurora in the distance suddenly looked at Tang Jie.


    At this glance, Tang Jie only felt that his hair was cold, as if he had been locked by a poisonous snake.


    Instinctively, there was no time to make a move and turn the fist into a seal. At first, Tang robbery was filled with color light, and then the whole person flew out.


    He rushed out of the oblique stab and instantly turned into countless fingerprints. A piece of heaven and earth thunder fell from the sky and hit the juvenile Aurora, but the juvenile Aurora just hummed. Behind him, there was a five-color glow, which was held in the air like a peacock''s colorful feather. It was an understatement to resolve the Jiuchong Tianjie Dao of Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Feng Bo also tied up his separate body, and the four demon kings and sixteen demons will kill Tang Jie together.


    Five later incarnations equivalent to the soul level, plus 16 demon generals equivalent to the heart demon level, which are seven or eight times their own opponents, are about to catch up with the power of a purple house. They dare not resist hard, so they can only take off and retreat with the two tigers.


    At this time, we can see the strength gap between the two sides.


    Although the aurora demon emperor is short of a distraction, all the men brought by the five demon emperors are still there.


    Together, these forces are no less than human practitioners. In addition, there are Qianyu guards against Liu Zongchang. In the middle and lower level competition, they are the demon clan war superior.


    On the battlefield, as long as there is a little advantage, it is easy to expand and eventually develop into an overall advantage.


    In the face of this situation, Liu Zongchang couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted: "Tang robbery, you can kill silver eye and thunder knife. Even if it''s a sneak attack, your strength won''t only show? Although the aurora practices the Bodhisattva and Liu Shuangsheng secret method, its strength has been irresistible. You can''t use 10% of your strength. Why is it difficult to fight!"


    At this time, Tang Jie''s body had just been brushed by the boy''s aurora and fell somersault in the air. Tang Jie rubbed his chest and said, "can the strength of the two bodies be exchanged?"


    The Bodhisattva and willow twin birth method of Aurora practice can make oneself have two bodies, and at the same time, their strength can be transformed and shared with each other, so as to strengthen the other by weakening one side. Although this secret method also has limitations, such as not being too far apart and not exceeding the level limit, it is also a great secret method from the heart.


    He can dominate the distracted monster and frighten Fengshan people. In addition to the five colors of divine light, he depends on this Bodhisattva willow twin birth method.


    Because he was dealing with such great enemies as Feng Wuxiang, he concentrated most of his strength on Feng Wuxiang. Therefore, the young aurora can only delay Tang Jie, and can not really pose a threat to Tang Jie.


    At this moment, he understood the details of the other party. Tang Jie was no longer polite. He said in a long voice: "since it is so, I have to show some means!"


    Just about to give the young Aurora a hard hand, Tang Jie suddenly felt something. He suddenly made a force under his feet and swept back at high speed.


    At this time, the split is in danger under the suppression of Feng Bo and the four demon kings and the sixteen demon generals. The four demon kings work together to deter the split limbs. The sixteen demon generals hold down the split head, chest, abdomen and other key points, so that he can''t move again. The Golden Lion of Feng Bo''s incarnation has roared and rushed over and bit it off.


    The eyes and mouth will bite off the separated head, and the body rushes to at this time. The two bodies collide together, setting off a surge of brilliance.


    The brilliance even blinded the golden lion!


    Then it saw that Tang Jie raised his head slightly and smiled at himself: "my head is not so easy to chew!"


    As he said this, he had a soaring momentum and rushed straight into the sky.


    With this momentum, Tang Jie''s hand suddenly moved.


    With the waving of this arm, the four demon kings and sixteen demon generals who controlled him far away have trembled at the same time.


    They felt that a huge force was bursting out of Tang Jie''s body. The power of so many demons could not be controlled and suppressed.


    This power is surging, even stronger than the demon emperor of God level!


    Yes, stronger!


    Since the separation and promotion of the soul, the integrated Tang robber has the capital to officially fight with the distracted demon. Even if he doesn''t win, he may not lose. He is no longer the Tang robber who can only kill the enemy by tricks and sneak attacks.


    He didn''t have the speed of Zifu''s distraction to read Dharma and didn''t have the energy to control heaven and earth, but he had more powerful power and stronger physique than Zifu''s distraction.


    Force him? It''s just a joke. Now even Zifu is distracted. Unless he is higher, he can''t hold him down!


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, one arm of Tang Jie has been raised. With this action, the four demon kings and sixteen demons will fly up together. At the same time, Tang Jie lifted his left arm and punched it out, right in the chest of the golden lion.


    "Howl!" Feng Bo roared earth shaking.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "since you are a loyal servant, you don''t return with the Lord to be loyal!"


    Endless powerful fist power burst out from the inside, which has blasted the golden lion into slag.

 Chapter 730

    Feng Bo is dead.


    Just one blow, he was killed by Tang Jie.


    The surging blood filled the vision of the demons, and the demons were also frightened.


    This is the demon of the peak level of soul melting. Even if the demon emperor makes a move, it is difficult to be cleaner than this.


    Take back his fist and Tang Jie looks at other monsters coldly.


    The four demon kings shivered together, and one of them shouted, "let''s go together!"


    At this time, they also hope to overwhelm their opponents by virtue of their quantitative advantage.


    Tang Jie just smiled contemptuously: "I like group warfare."


    Raising his right hand, Tang Jie snapped his fingers.


    With that clear snap of fingers, the demons saw that a fluffy blood suddenly flew up not far away.


    If you pay attention to it, you will find that these blood were vomited by Tang Jie when he was hit by the aurora. In addition to the blood, even the internal organs fragments vomited by him came from all parts of his body.


    At this moment, at the command of the Tang robbery, they accepted the instructions like soldiers, flew together, scattered in the air, emitting a dark red light.


    At the next moment, these blood and flesh fragments began to change into human shapes, and more than 500 people suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These people are all human practitioners. Some have changed into the appearance of Tang robbery, and some have changed into the appearance of wind and no appearance. Liu Zongchang, tianjizi, Shen tuyuan, Ximen Changfeng, etc. as soon as they appeared, they flew towards their fake objects and met their opponents with the imitators.


    The demons were caught off guard. At first, they could tell who was true and who was false, but in the fierce battle, they would soon lose their ability to distinguish between changing positions. Moreover, human practitioners are not fools. When they see these techniques, they naturally immediately understand the intention of Tang robbery. They all use body methods to hide themselves and attack with illusions. They beat the demons back and forth at once, but they turn back their disadvantages.


    Liu Zongchang benefited the most.


    The thousand feather guards of the aurora demon emperor can''t be underestimated. He is actually very hard with a pair of thousands. He even has to lose after a long war.


    But Tang Jiayi sent him more than ten phantom parts at once, which greatly reduced his pressure.


    After only a few flashes, Qianyu Wei could no longer tell who was true and who was false, and the battle was chaotic. Liu Zongchang was flying everywhere, and the big sword was everywhere. In a hurry, Qianyu guard could only attack and avoid at random. Liu Zongchang immediately reduced the pressure and seized the opportunity to cut out his strongest anger breaking Tianmen.


    At the same time, Liu Zongchang was surprised that all the illusions also displayed the anger breaking Tianmen together. More than ten giant swords as big as mountains were engraved in the sky, rumbling down from the air.


    Qianyu guard doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, so he can only welcome it in a hurry. Gun mountain turns into an optical net, but what awaits them is only a broken illusion.


    At the same time, the real anger breaking Tianmen came, not from top to bottom, but with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops.


    The joint resistance of Qianyu guards is above, and the horizontal side is its weakness. Under the attack of Liu Zongchang''s anger breaking Tianmen, the light shield is broken, and there is endless potential. That huge sword tide has been splitting the bodies of more than 70 demon guards, which disappeared. The terrorist power from the strong people of Zifu also made the more than 70 demon guards die on the spot.


    Liu Zongchang''s power is unforgiving. The huge sword has not been recovered and has urged his mind. When the sky is neutral, hundreds of rays appear and shoot at the other demon guards at the same time.


    At this time, the shield of Qianyu guard was broken and almost defenseless. Liu Zongchang seized the opportunity to attack. The hundreds of rays had penetrated the bodies of at least 200 demon guards. Although this failed to kill them all, it also made them lose a lot of combat effectiveness. Then there was another raging sea. Under one sword, the sword tide rolled like a huge wave. Then there was a record of clapping the cloud and startling the lightning hand. He took boundless lightning and attacked three times in a row. In an instant, he harvested more than half of the more than 200 demon guards and completely tore a big hole in the defense line of Qianyu guard. At this time, Qianyu guard finally released his hand and lifted up the shield again. Liu Zongchang took the opportunity to recover the consumption caused by the previous round of strong attack and the damage caused by a small amount of demon guard counterattack.


    In a moment, the situation suddenly changed, and qianyuwei was seriously killed and injured. The great change made the aurora demon emperor angry and almost want to spit blood.


    Liu Zongchang recovered from his injury with only a few breaths. He laughed and said, "brother Tang, thank you!"


    As a disciple of Zifu, he could hardly be regarded by ordinary practitioners. At this moment, he personally called out brother Tang Jie, which shows his attention to Tang Jie.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many changes in the floating life that even the techniques can be simulated and difficult to see through. Only more than ten illusions help him break the deadlock, not to mention hundreds of changes in Tang robbery.


    This technique is not effective when fighting alone, but it is a real sharp weapon when fighting in groups.


    Liu Zongchang didn''t know this was Taoism, otherwise he would be even more shocked.


    "You''re welcome. Lord Liu should be careful himself." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    At this time, all the more than ten illusions that he had transformed Liu Zongchang had been destroyed, but after the destruction of qianyuwei, there were only 700 people left. The strength decreases with the decline of quantity, which is no longer a threat to Liu Zongchang. Therefore, he no longer sent visions to help him, but managed his own battle.


    Compared with Liu Zongchang, there are more illusions of Tang robbery, 35 in one breath.


    Hula, thirty-five Tang robbers rushed together and mixed with Tang robbers. Thirty six Tang robbers opened their arms and pinched the seal method at the same time.


    Nearly a hundred arms use the same method with the same action. The scene is spectacular. If they are stacked together, it will have the taste of thousand hand Guanyin.


    The demon kings under the original thunder sword have said one after another: "don''t be afraid, it''s all fake!"


    "Really?" the thirty-six Tang robbers smiled gently.


    With this laughter, all Tang robbers shouted at the same time: "the dragon is like a hand!"


    Thirty six arms stretched out at the same time, whistling out thirty-six palm winds. The palm wind gathered in the sky and rolled into long dragons, attacking downward.


    Thirty six long dragons swooped down at the same time. The scene was grand and spectacular. They were no longer under the full attack of Zifu Daneng.


    At that moment, the whole sky was occupied by the thirty-six long dragons robbed by the Tang Dynasty. Everyone''s battle was eclipsed among the dancing dragons. Even the wind and the aurora were stunned and surprised at what magic it was.


    Compared with those demon kings, they have better eyesight. At a glance, they can see that these spells are true!


    No one expected that Tang Jie''s illusion was not entirely illusion. When his illusion changed into others, the illusion used was indeed an illusion, but when he changed himself, it was not illusion, but a real separation. Under the floating myriad phenomena, each real avatar can use the ability of Tang robbery itself once, but can''t use the means to reach the level of divine power such as flesh and blood mill.


    So, all these spells are true!


    Thirty six long dragons roared down, and the first thing they hit was a green faced demon king.


    The demon king waved his palm and split a long dragon. His huge power shook his whole body and shouted, "this is true."


    At the next moment, another long dragon had bumped up, and the demon king didn''t care. It was just an illusion and let it attack, but then a huge billow hit the demon king and flew up, which made him colorful. Before he could catch his breath, he saw one long dragon after another rushing to, smashing the demon king''s shield and spitting blood.


    "How could it be?" the demon king shouted in horror, and his palms patted out palm winds, but it was too late to intercept. Thirty six long dragons formed a huge dragon in the sky, roared and roared, and the Dragon roared and roared, directly rolling over the demon king''s body.


    In fact, if the demon king knew the characteristics of floating Vientiane at the beginning, he might not die if he tried his best to defend. After all, although the dragon has many hands, his level is general. However, he was injured carelessly, and it was difficult to stop effective resistance. He was run over by 36 long dragons, which was doomed to die.


    Other monsters were shocked and rushed up to save them.


    Thirty six Tang robbers rushed down at the same time and stopped the demons. Although the illusion can no longer use any technique, it is still solid, and inherits part of the power of the noumenon, so their boxing and feet can not be underestimated.


    A demon king was very anxious and roared, "die for me!"


    A piece of golden things has been spit out from his mouth and hit Tang Jie opposite.


    The golden light didn''t know what it was. After hitting it, it heard a bang. The illusion with strong vitality disappeared with a bang.


    At the same time, the other two demon Kings also made their own means. One sacrificed two silver maces and turned into thousands of maces in the air, and the other turned into a long snake, flying like a dragon and spewing out a large amount of venom. The remaining demons will also make their own means to attack the illusion.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the real Tang robber. These attacks couldn''t be concentrated together. They heard a loud bang in the air, and countless illusions burst like bubbles under these blows. The real Tang robber had launched random wind steps and appeared directly behind a demon king in the middle of the group of demons.


    The time when he appeared was the moment when all the demon kings and Demons had just shot. It was the key that the old force had gone and the new force had not been born. As soon as he appeared, Tang robber put his hand on the demon king''s neck in front, twisted it and broke the demon king''s neck.


    The demon king roared, pulled his hands, and pulled his head back. Tang Jie twisted again, and he pulled again. The two sides saw back and forth for several rounds in an instant. The other demons will see the potential to save. Tang robber has a red light on his body. The brush is rolled out. It is the flesh and blood grinding plate that directly involves the nearest demon together. He keeps on his hands and makes a fierce effort with his hands. The demon king''s head Hula rotates continuously for more than ten circles before he stops and pulls it off.


    The demon king was so anxious that he quickly stretched out his hand to grab his head. Tang Jie saw that his eyes were still turning on his head and said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    At this time, a demon king rushed through the flesh and blood mill barrier and killed Tang robber. Tang robber wouldn''t pass his head back.


    Hearing the crash, the demon king was certainly shaken back, and the head in Tang Jie''s hand was torn apart.


    "What a pity! It''s a great head." Tang Jie was about to leave, but he saw a new one growing in the chest of the headless demon king.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie was surprised. His left hand was cut off like a knife. He had cut off the demon king''s head, and another one came out the next moment.


    Tang Jiuyun''s knife flew like a flying one. He cut seven or eight knives twice and threw eight heads into the air. The demon king finally didn''t have a head, but shook his body and fell down. It showed that it was a big black feather bird with nine long necks, but now they all have no head.


    "It''s a nine headed bird," Tang Jie said with a smile. He patted another demon king with one hand, swept down the flesh and blood mill, and hanged all the demon generals.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Jie has killed three demon kings, four demon generals, and the remaining two demon kings and twelve demon generals. They are all scared to see Tang Jie. Tang Jie is powerful and unforgiving. He has killed another demon king.


    Seeing that the demon king was about to die, a divine light suddenly appeared in the oblique thorn and was hitting Tang robber.

 Chapter 731

    Tumbling and falling in the air, Tang Jie knelt on his knees and looked up at the distant sky.


    There, the young Aurora was looking at him coldly.


    "Yo, it''s starting to work hard." Tang Jie smiled and smashed a demon object that rushed to his side and waved its teeth and claws. He suddenly kicked his legs. The ground roared and broke a bottomless crack. Tang Jie had flown up.


    When the wrist turned over, the broken sky Xuan thunder knife was already in hand. Facing the juvenile Aurora was a thunder shadow breaking empty knife technique. At the same time, the emperor''s blade appeared in his left hand and turned into a long sword, but stabbed at the demon king nearest to him. He attacked both sides at the same time.


    "Arrogance!" the young Aurora angrily hummed. He saw endless thunder gathering on his head. The five colors behind him were bright, and he had taken off the thunder in the sky.


    At this time, Feng Wuxiang was pushed back by the old Aurora, and the breath of the young Aurora suddenly rose. He looked at Tang Jie, and a colorful light appeared in his eyes, brushing the ground and rolling towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie couldn''t kill any more. He took his sword back to the grid. The emperor''s blade cut a wave of swords. The two sides fought each other in an instant.


    Hearing the bang, Tang Jie was shocked to fly back.


    When he was flying, Tang Jie''s hand was not idle. The emperor''s blade suddenly turned the whip. A demon general in the front scroll suddenly rolled back and cut the demon general in two. With the rapid and continuous press of his left hand, he had transformed countless fingerprints and formed a huge fingerprint to shoot at the aurora.


    However, the aurora just hummed. The sound was like thunder and rumbled in the air. It was getting louder and louder. It was like the sound of a thundering drum. It condensed a sound spear to stab the Tang robbery. At the same time, the color light flashed again, the divine light was like electricity, and the mind turned. It was another hand of morning clouds and evening rain, attacking the Tang robbery three times in a row.


    This is the privilege of distraction. Under the action of Dharma, Tang Jie launched an attack, and the distracted demon can launch three, five or even seven or eight attacks. Thanks to Tang JieXi''s Jiuli Heart Sutra, the casting speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. Rao is so, and can''t compare with the realm of Aurora thought.


    At that moment, the attack rolled like a wave and hit him again.


    "Don''t die for me!" the young Aurora shouted ferociously. The five color light had attacked him like a master. It would tie him up and make him unable to move. It can be seen that the attack was fierce.


    At the same time, Lei Dao''s demons saw the opportunity and attacked together.


    The chain condensed by the five colors of divine light is extremely powerful. Tang Jie can''t break free, and even the random wind step can''t be used. At the next moment, the demons have attacked, and all kinds of magic methods and magic weapons have fallen together. They have hit Tang robber. Rao''s body is amazing. He was beaten black and blue even though he didn''t fight back. Most importantly, the five colors not only shackled his actions, but also absorbed his strength, so that he could not protect himself, and even his recovery ability was greatly reduced.


    At that moment, all kinds of attacks came one after another. Tang Jie was badly hurt like a live target.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zongchang was also anxious and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t drag the aurora."


    The young aurora can suppress Tang robbery. Needless to say, it can only be achieved by drawing a lot of strength from the old aurora. Liu Zongchang naturally wants to question Feng Wuxiang.


    The wind said without a corresponding voice: "the old thing works hard with me. If I fight hard, I have to get rid of Tang robbery first!"


    As he spoke, the Taoist script in his hand shook out a shining brilliance, raising countless waves and clouds to press the aurora of the elderly. Sure enough, although the old Aurora doesn''t support it, it just supports it and doesn''t draw strength from the young aurora.


    In this way, Tang Jie was suppressed and could not get rid of it for the time being. He had to bear the attack of a group of big demons.


    The two demon kings headed by him made every effort. One of them waved a battle axe and cut it hard on Tang Jie''s neck, splashing blood one after another, just like a lumberjack cutting trees. The demon king swung his axe and kept smashing it down, shouting: "it''s hard, open it for me!"


    "Tang robbery!" Shentu, night owl, Binghuang and others are in a great hurry.


    But they were all entangled by their opponents and could not get away. They could only watch Tang Jie attack.


    The full force from the demons is absolutely no small matter. The more the demons cut, the more excited they became. The Tomahawk even hit the neck bone of Tang Jie, making a clang sound like iron, but Tang Jie couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that his life was dying, Tang Jie suddenly heard a very charming woman''s voice in his mind: "Hey, smelly boy, can''t you do now? Do you want me to help you get rid of this robbery?"


    Tang jieyileng, just about to ask you, you mean, suddenly feel wrong. Isn''t this the result of the devil''s mind?


    It''s the devil behind the channel.


    The other party seemed to feel Tang Jie''s thinking. There was a charming smile and said, "smart, who else can save you except me?"


    "Can you feel my thinking?" Tang jieji asked with his heart.


    "Yo, I still care about this at this time."


    "Answer me!"


    "Well, since you are not afraid of death, I don''t have to worry about you. I do have the ability to read my mind, but it depends on who my opponent is. Don''t worry, you can only be invaded by my mind because you are blocked by that smelly peacock. If I can''t do it in normal times, and I can only read what you think at the moment, but the past memory can''t. But Satisfied? "


    "Maybe it''s because you''re on the other side and can''t exert your left and right power, right?"


    Laughter again.


    "The little devil is really smart. But you''re dying. Are you still in the mood to ask these questions? It''s like..."


    "I''d like to hear from you and deal with you. As long as you help me out of this difficulty, I''ll help you lift the seal and help you out of trouble, right?" Tang jieleng said.


    "Look, look, it''s easy to talk to smart people. Young man, you don''t have much time. If you don''t promise, you won''t have a chance."


    Tang Jie sneered: "do you really think I would die without your help?"


    "I don''t see any chance for you to survive in this situation. It''s hard to break free from the five-color chain of the smelly peacock. At least you can''t break free now."


    "That''s just your ignorance!" Tang Jie said slowly, "well, I''ll show you today, and I won''t charge you!"


    At this time, the demons were still attacking frantically. Almost all the neck bones of Tang Jie were cut off, and the whole head fell to one side. The demon king with an axe shouted excitedly, "die!"


    "Dead?" Tang Jie suddenly whispered.


    Most of the severed neck was suddenly lifted slightly. Tang Jiemei turned his mind, and a vertical eye suddenly opened, locking the axe wielding demon king.


    The axe wielding demon king was stunned and instinctively felt bad.


    Tang Jie said in a deep voice, "then go and die for me!"


    As he said this, Tang robbed his mouth, and a red light had spewed out of his mouth and was shooting at the third part of the demon king''s left armpit.


    This was just an ordinary place, but when the red light flew in from here, the demon king suddenly gave a huge roar of pain.


    "Ow!!!"


    It fell back a few steps, and the next moment it was seen that the flame was burning all over its body. It was the cangyun holy flame that began to burn from its body. The demon king had no resistance to the cangyun holy fire, but roared in pain. He had turned into a great ape with arms. He kept roaring and rolling, setting off surging weather waves, and shouted from time to time: "how do you know? How do you know? How can you see through my life!"


    The great ape with arms is a monster with extremely strong physique. He can''t attack it easily. Even if his head is cut off, he can live again. Even if the cangyun holy fire can''t burn it like this at once. However, it has a life gate, which is three inches under its armpit. The cangyun holy fire attacks from here, but it is the key point. Then it takes this as the foundation and wreaks havoc on the whole body. The demon king can no longer bear it, but it is burned into ash under the action of the cangyun holy fire.


    At the same time, Tang Jieshen drank, "ho!"


    When the forty-nine truth was issued, everyone was shocked, and the young Aurora felt that his five-color chain trembled.


    The complexion has changed greatly. I know it''s bad.


    He saw that Tang Jie''s fingertips had moved slightly at this opportunity.


    With this move, the emperor''s blade has turned into a soft winding around his fingers to the five-color chain, and is climbing on a node of the five-color chain.


    Tang jieshuang Dianhua reappeared: "broken!"


    As soon as the emperor''s blade was closed, the five-color chain had burst open.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has punched out and is hitting the last demon king''s chest, opening a big hole in the demon king''s body.


    The monster has strong life and will not die when hit hard. He roars and waves his double mace to hit it.


    But when Tang Jie couldn''t move, he couldn''t kill Tang Jie. When Tang Jie moved, his attack would be more meaningless.


    Let the double maces fall on him, Tang Jie slapped down with his right hand, and the demon king''s head had been directly smashed into his chest. The demon king also tried to pull out his head, but Tang Jie had poked his hand out of the big hole opened in the demon king''s chest, grabbed the demon king''s head and pulled it down. He pulled his head out of the broken hole in his chest like a knot. He threw it along with the trend and was far left to the two tigers.


    "How could this happen?" the young Aurora was shocked.


    He knows how powerful his five-color chain is. Because of the energy connection, it is impossible to cut it off only by the sharpness of the treasure. But just now Tang robbed, he just aimed at the weakest part of the five-color chain, smashed the structure of the whole five-color chain with one blow, and destroyed the chain - it was not cut off, but directly destroyed.


    In other words, in that moment, Tang Jie had found the key of the five-color chain, not only that, but even the key of a group of demons.


    The next moment, Tang robber''s blood light reappeared, and the flesh and blood grinding plate had been rolled to the demon generals. Different from before, the flesh and blood grinding plate is no longer spread evenly, but turns into countless long strands of silk thread. Like dust and smoke, it is wrapped like a red ribbon and wrapped around the demons. Then it turns into guns, whips, knives and swords and stabs them at different parts, All the key points fell under all kinds of weapons made of meat and blood by Tang robbery in an instant.


    Then, in a series of soft noises, all ten demons were nailed in the air.


    These powerful monsters that can''t die after cutting off their heads are carved into corpses after being hit by the Tang robbery. The blood and water sprinkled out along the wound, and then absorbed by the weapons turned into blood gas, grew, and finally withered and scattered.


    Brush!


    As soon as the blood ribbon was collected, all the demon bodies had fallen into the dust.


    After a long breath, the injury on Tang''s hijacking began to pick up a little. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of these demons, Tang robbed himself quickly, and the terrible wound on his neck began to regenerate new meat. At the same time, Tang robber flashed and killed another demon group.


    When the emperor''s blade was waved, the illusion was reborn. The Tang robbery was like a ghost coming and going among the demons. Every move must take away the life of a demon family. In an instant, it killed two demon kings and more than a dozen demon generals.


    The strength comparison between the two groups of demons was officially reversed, and the victory began to tilt to the human side. All human practitioners have cheered at the same time.


    This is the first time in thousands of years that human beings have the upper hand in the human demon war, and it is still in such a crucial battle.


    After this battle, the demon clan is doomed to be greatly weakened. It will no longer be able to invade humans, and even be counterattacked by humans.


    All this is because of one person, Tang Jie!


    People looked at Tang Jie with admiration.


    Brush!


    After killing another demon, Tang Jie flew straight to the aurora.


    The emperor''s blade raised a bright light: "Aurora, die, ten kill blades!"


    In the face of this surging tide of swords and the double attack of Feng Wuxiang and Tang Jie, Aurora just smiled, ignored Tang Jie''s sword and tried its best to kill Feng Wuxiang.


    Seeing that this terrible sword light will fall behind the aurora, it is not strange that the aurora will be cut into two by a sword without resistance. But at that moment, the sword light suddenly tilted, wiped the body of the aurora, and disappeared into the chest of fengwuxiang.

 Chapter 732

    "Ah!"


    Feng Wuxiang screamed. The book in his hand suddenly produced smoke and dust. He resisted the afterwave of sword Qi. At the same time, he would rob Tang with one hand. But the aurora gave a cry, and the five colors of the divine light brushed, and the Taoist script in Feng Wuxiang''s hand flew up, which could not stop the sword attack of Tang Jie.


    The emperor''s blade flew all the way against Feng Wuxiang. The fierce sword Qi twisted in Feng Wuxiang''s body and almost tore his internal organs completely!


    "You!" Feng Wuxiang vomited blood and looked at Tang Jie. He only saw the eyes full of killing intention.


    "Tang Jie!" everyone exclaimed.


    I can''t understand why this happened suddenly.


    Tang robber''s three eyes were locked, and the wind was speechless. He shouted, "go to death!"


    The left fist condensed into a huge force tide, which has hit the head of the wind.


    Seeing that this fist was about to explode Feng Wuxiang, Feng Wuxiang suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the body turned into the wind and disappeared. Tang Jie''s fist was empty. At the next moment, Feng Wuxiang has stepped out of the void and is appearing behind Tang Jie. He is a guide to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t avoid, so he rushed up.


    When the fingers collided with the back, Tang Jie was certainly poked a big hole in his body. One finger of Feng Wuxiang was broken and melted into ash.


    At the same time, the five-color light has been shrouded down again, directly covering the wind. There is no phase with Tang robbers. There is a hearty laughter from the air: "thank you Tang robber, my emperor has a good opportunity to defeat the enemy today."


    "Your way to thank you is to kill me too?" Tang Jie turned back and punched. The huge fist style had suppressed the wind and pushed him out as a shield.


    Seeing that the wind was about to die in the five-color light of the aurora, a roar suddenly exploded in the air.


    A calculation chip slash flashing with golden light flew in and blocked most of the five colors for Feng Wuxiang. The rest still hit Feng Wuxiang, causing him to cry and seriously hurt.


    It''s the man in heaven.


    However, in order to save Feng Wuxiang, he himself was severely cut by the iron blood demon emperor, and was seriously injured.


    "Master, master!" the practitioners have shouted one after another.


    Liu Zongchang waved his sword falsely and flew back to Feng Wuxiang to protect him from attack.


    Tianji son, Feng Wuxiang, Liu Zongchang leaned together. The three of them stopped, and others stopped one after another. Even those demons retreated silently as if they had received instructions.


    As a result, there was a brief stalemate in the battle.


    But most people stared at Tang Jie angrily, and Tang Jie stood between people and demons, looked at Feng Wuxiang coldly, and seemed to regret that he failed to kill him.


    Shen tuyuan shouted, "what are you doing in Tang robbery?"


    Bingfeng also trembled and said, "why? Why did you do this?"


    All practitioners stared at Tang Jie, and even those demons wondered what was going on.


    Only the aurora is laughing. It seems that I knew it would happen.


    In the face of Shentu yuanbinghuang''s question, Tang Jie only said faintly: "that''s what I want to ask. My master, dare you ask what Tang Jie did wrong, so that you want to kill me?"


    Everyone was shocked at this.


    Is it not Tang Jie''s sneak attack on Feng Wuxiang?


    How can you listen to Tang Jie''s tone? When you become a wind, you have no face to secretly harm Tang Jie?


    Or is Binghuang Bingxue smart? At that moment, she flashed the scene that Tang Jie was controlled by the five-color chain of the juvenile aurora. Suddenly she understood and shouted, "Tang Jie, do you mean that the National Teacher deliberately released water to give the aurora the chance to kill you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar and looked at Xiangfeng together.


    In that case, I can''t blame Tang Jie.


    What people hate most is always the person who sells himself out, followed by the enemy.


    Feng Wuxiang just looked gloomy, held the button on his chest, stared at Tang Jie''s eyebrows and raised his eyes. After a moment, he said, "insight into the eyes of heaven?"


    "I''m a Taoist," Tang Jie replied.


    The crowd took another breath of cold air.


    Insight into the Tao?


    What evil is this?


    No wonder he can find a superior demon and kill him with one blow.


    Shen tuyuan wanted to say whether what he said before the Tang robbery was a guess, but at this moment he understood: "you have insight, so you see that the national teacher has not done his best?"


    Tang Jie nodded slightly.


    His insight was not used to see the wind without phase, but there was no hiding place under the heaven''s eyes. While seeing through the weakness of the demons, he found that the wind without phase didn''t do its best to deal with the aurora, so it''s no wonder that the aurora can have such power to deal with itself.


    You should know that it is impossible for the primary purple house to fight with pure strength. In other words, the aurora at that time actually concentrated most of the strength of the two bodies to deal with itself. The reason for this is that the wind releases water without phase.


    Seeing this situation, how can Tang Jie not be surprised and angry, but he is also a gloomy generation, but he doesn''t attack. He kills a group of demon families first. On the one hand, he weakens the strength of demon families and continues to take human hearts, on the other hand, he waits for the opportunity to contact the aurora.


    Although the aurora did not see that Feng Wuxiang concealed his strength, he was an old opponent after all. It was strange why Feng Wuxiang was much weaker. He was reminded by Tang robbery and woke up immediately. Although he didn''t understand why Feng Wuxiang did this, Tang Jie was happy to join hands with him to snipe Feng Wuxiang.


    Of course, thanks to this guy''s courage and courage to believe Tang Jie, ordinary people can''t believe that Tang Jie just gave his back to each other.


    As a result, they won the bet. With the joint efforts of the two, the wind did not suffer quite a heavy blow.


    If the old man hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, he might have given a life directly.


    Although Tang Jie has made it clear, most practitioners still don''t want to believe it.


    Simon Changfeng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! Tang Jie, you must have read it wrong. The national teacher will never hurt you!"


    Tang jieleng said, "that''s the truth. Although I don''t know why, master Feng obviously doesn''t want me to live. In fact, I was seriously injured by the aurora before. I wonder why you didn''t come. Now it seems that everything is not without reason."


    "It''s impossible!" the disciples shouted together.


    Tang Jie raised his chin slightly, pointed to the wind and said, "is it a fact? Ask him if he doesn''t know."


    All practitioners looked at Xiangfeng Wuxiang together. They looked forward to the denial of fengwuxiang.


    The fact disappointed them.


    Feng Wuxiang just kept silent and looked at Tang Jie without saying a word. After a long time, he said, "Tang Jie, I''ve heard your name. I''m really not an ordinary person. I just moved a little, and you can see it. I admire it, admire it!"


    Many practices are like falling into an ice cave.


    Binghuang shook her head in disbelief: "why, national teacher? Why did you kill Tang Jie? Tang Jie killed silver eye, Lei Dao and Heishui. He called us to seize the opportunity here to destroy the demon clan. He gave the human race a chance to prosper. Why did you kill him? You don''t even know him!"


    The wind is speechless but silent.


    At that time, tianjizi suddenly said, "he didn''t want to kill Tang Jie, and the national teacher was just entrusted by others."


    "What?" let''s see tianjizi again.


    Tianjizi sighed, and his old face was full of sadness: "Tang Jie, I underestimated you after all. I thought you were just an achievement in the way of destiny. Unexpectedly, you have insight into the meaning of heaven. You have entered the way above wisdom and Yin and Yang. You are a natural son of destiny. Although you have not entered the purple house, you have the strength comparable to the purple house. You are the first person to reach this step in the world. Such an achievement is rare in the world. How can you make people It''s sad to let such a genius walk on the opposite side of us! "


    All the words were in an uproar.


    "What? Don robbed three?"


    "Shoulder to shoulder with Zifu? How is this possible? The world has never heard that someone can surpass this level!"


    "What does Master Tianji mean by this? Did he ask the national master to kill Tang Jie? But why did he do this?"


    For a time, there was a lot of noise and different opinions.


    Even Aurora iron blood was surprised to see Tang Jie and then tianjizi. Tianjizi''s words just now were too shocking. No wonder they couldn''t believe it.


    But they don''t know what''s more terrible is still ahead.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at tianjizi: "feelings are the ghost of you. Although you and I met for the first time, we talked happily on the Internet of destiny. Tang Jie asked himself that he had not offended the master. I don''t know why the master wanted to kill me."


    Tianjizi''s eyes became more and more sad. He sighed again and again, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Tang Jiexiao you can''t talk to me on the Internet of destiny now?"


    After a pause, Tang finally nodded and said, "two days ago, I cut off all the connections of fate and got away from the entanglement of fate."


    what?


    The wind has no phase, but aurora and others look at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    The aurora even blurted out, "you enter the Tao of fate, but cut off the entanglement of fate?"


    Feng Wuxiang murmured, "no wonder, no wonder master. Please, I must get rid of this son."


    Even Liu Zongchang watched Tang robbery inconceivably.


    Only those practitioners who were not distracted in the purple mansion looked at each other and obviously didn''t understand what had happened.


    Tianji Zi nodded and said, "that''s right. No wonder I observed fate that day, but suddenly I couldn''t find you. You disappeared on the Internet of fate, but another person came up instead. I wasn''t sure what had happened, but after I saw him, I understood."


    Tianjizi said, and his fingers had fallen on erhu.


    After seeing the countless entangled lines of fate on erhu, tianjizi already understood what had happened.


    That is, from then on, he began to kill and wanted to destroy Tang Jie.


    However, this is what Tang Jie did not understand.


    He asked tianjizi, "why? Just because you think this is the right way, just because I didn''t choose the way you chose, so you''re going to kill me?"


    "No!" tianjizi replied, "I don''t want to kill you, it''s God''s will to kill you."


    what?


    Now it''s Tang Jie''s turn to be surprised.


    At that moment, he suddenly sounded the angry low cry: "betrayal!"


    Tianji Zi said, "if you cut off the entanglement of fate, you are betraying fate and abandoning the way of heaven. Since you go against the sky, you should be punished by the will of heaven. Since you cut off the entanglement of fate, I have felt a kind of anger and killing on the Internet of destiny."


    Speaking of this day, the voice of the machine suddenly rose high: "you betrayed the will of heaven and destroyed the operation of the way of heaven, which led to the failure of this great array of Qi suppression. We can enter."


    "So it is." Tang Jie smiled, "so you think you have received the will of heaven. The will of heaven ordered you to kill me, a traitor, and you did it secretly?"


    "Ha ha!" Tianji Zi laughed for a long time. "Tang Jie, I know what you''re thinking. You think I''m stupid. I believe in the way of heaven without introspection, right?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. I accept God''s will just because you have become a devil!"


    Tang jieyileng, why is this related to the devil again?


    Tianji Zi pointed to those demons and said loudly, "what do you think demons are? Ugly monsters are demons? What about them? They are not even people. Are they demons?"


    Of course not. Demons are demons and demons are demons, which can not be compared at all.


    "Or if he has some evil secret arts, he can be regarded as a devil? What about him? Does he count?" Tianji pointed to the owl again.


    Neither.


    The method of refining ghosts is evil in nature, but it is not a demon.


    Some people understand.


    Tianji Zi has said loudly: "the so-called devil is also the inverse of the great road! The astral thousand world is the positive world, and the Hongmeng world is the inverse world, so the inverse of the world is the devil! Condense the divine mind, the winner cultivates the God, and the loser cultivates the devil, so the inverse of the God is the devil! The so-called devil has nothing to do with ugliness, origin or cultivation method, but only about the great road, the obedient is the God, and the inverse is the devil."


    "And you!"


    Tianji Zi pointed to Tang Jie: "you cut off the entanglement of fate, deviate from the road, and the inverse becomes a devil."


    "You have become a devil, so you should cut it off!"

 Chapter 733

    I was stunned at what I said.


    Even Tang Jie was stunned and stupid.


    Am I a demon?


    Don''t I make my own fucking choice on the road of fate? How did you become a devil?


    Tang Jie couldn''t understand it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer tianjizi''s question.


    The scene was a dead silence.


    Everyone didn''t speak, but just looked at Tang Jie quietly.


    Just then, a burst of wild laughter burst out:


    "Ha ha, ha ha, a load of nonsense, nonsense, nonsense!"


    "Who?" the crowd looked around at the same time, but the laughter sounded wildly in all directions, but they didn''t know where it came from.


    Only Tang Jie could tell that this was the female voice that had sounded in his head earlier.


    It''s the devil!


    Sure enough, the devil had said: "what is the reverse of the main road, that is, the devil? He thought he was the right road, so he regarded all the side doors as the left road, and even delimited them as demons. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous! The main road is boundless. Go one side. Who stipulated that your family''s road is the right road and the only way?"


    His words were so enlightening that Tang Jie woke up and said with a long smile: "Yes, everyone goes their own way. Why are you the right way? Others are the devil way? In my opinion, this kind of practice is the real devil way, evil way and evil way. There is neither tolerance nor compassion. The essence is that those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. In the name of heaven, doing evil things is only me An exclusive spring and autumn dream! "


    Tianji son was furious when he heard this: "nonsense! The universe, the way of heaven is supreme, and it is the only correct way. I act according to the way of heaven, conform to the will of heaven, and do the supreme right way! How dare you deny the way of heaven and act against the sky? You are not a devil. Who is a devil?"


    He said that he was about to crack, angry, beat his chest and feet, and was extremely angry, just like the devil and Tang Jie insulted the most sacred existence in his mind. Tang Jie saw it in his eyes and felt a hazy sense of familiarity in his heart.


    Before the familiarity disappeared, the devil laughed and said, "what nonsense is the secret of heaven, but so. Although there are twelve roads and endless trails in the world, there has never been a way of heaven!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    No way of heaven?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the direction of the Chaos Tower.


    The man on the secret of heaven was so angry that he shivered all over his body, patted his legs and shouted, "blaspheme the way of heaven, and you should die!"


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s voice, she said in a loud voice: "ignorant rats, they talk about the highest, but they are the bad roots of people. They always want to find a master to worship. By worshipping the highest that doesn''t exist in the virtual air, they can get the ethereal sense of security and the expectation of getting something for nothing. Frankly, it''s just the delusion of a group of fools."


    The devil didn''t know who he was. He spoke with sharp words and words like a knife. He heard that tianjizi vomited blood. Holding his chest, he just shouted "nonsense", but he didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "I''m not talented. I was lucky to have seen the way of heaven * * * when I took off. Dare you ask me, if there is no way of heaven, how can there be a way of heaven * * *? And how can there be an oath of alliance?"


    "What was it that day?" the devil asked directly.


    But it stopped Tang robbery.


    To be honest, he doesn''t understand what heaven is.


    The devil has said: "The way of heaven * * * is just a name. If you say that the thing you see is called the way of heaven * * *, it is called the way of heaven * * *. If you say that it is called the wheel, it is also called the wheel. What does it have to do with the way of heaven? As for the oath of the way of heaven, it is even more important. The oath is in the heart and belongs to the truth, so as to determine the Dharma and subsequent work. What does it have to do with the way of heaven? Can you change the name of your insight into the sky to tianer , it listens all day? "


    Tang Jie opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I always feel that the devil''s words are far fetched, but I can''t say that her words are totally unreasonable.


    The devil seemed to have guessed Tang Jie''s mind and said with a smile: "Anyway, you can see that shit heaven''s way. I think you are also an amazing person. If not, you can''t break the rule that no one has crossed the rank and fought the purple house for thousands of years. However, there are some things that you are still deeply influenced by the secular world and can''t jump out to see the world. In fact, there is a very simple thing that can prove everything. That is, if there is heaven''s way in the world, why No one can understand the way of heaven? "


    Tianjizi finally found the opportunity and said with a laugh: "absurd, the supreme way of heaven, how can you understand it?"


    The devil said leisurely: "What is enlightenment? Understanding the mystery of the great road and the mystery of heaven and earth is to understand the Tao. If the Tao of heaven exists, no matter how high it is, it will not prevent us from understanding it. This is like white clouds in the sky. Although ordinary people can''t get it, it will not prevent them from observing, analyzing, or even understanding. Therefore, enlightenment has nothing to do with whether the Tao of heaven is supreme. As long as it exists, it should be comprehensible and understood I understand. The most typical example is the Hongmeng realm. Hongmeng is the opposite of Xingluo, which is not allowed by the way of heaven. Then why can Hongmeng demons still understand the 12th Avenue? Even Hongmeng demons can understand the 12th Avenue, but you Xingluo children can understand the way of heaven alone. Isn''t it ridiculous? If you can''t even understand... Hey, how can you accept the will of heaven? "


    As he said this, there was a burst of laughter.


    Everyone is dumb. Yes, if the way of heaven really can''t be understood and understood, where does the so-called Providence come from?


    Tianji Zi has said: "it comes from the way of destiny. The way of destiny, acting as the way of heaven, is the first of the twelve roads. I have been in the way of destiny for many years, acting as the will of heaven, and have never made any mistakes."


    The devil laughed again: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s really the speech of the supreme way of heaven and the acting of fate. I thought it was something rare, but like the green dragon, it turned out to be a slave of fate. It''s really sad... You are just a group of poor people manipulated by fate!"


    Tang Jie frowned again. "What you said is a bit extreme. The 12th Avenue is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. How can you manipulate it? As for the so-called heavenly way, it is far fetched to say that the heavenly way does not exist because no one understands it. Maybe the heavenly way is mysterious and difficult to understand. I haven''t become a purple house, so I can''t say that there is no purple house in the world?"


    "Well said!" tianjizi couldn''t help but support loudly. He was speechless by the devil. He was anxious to hear this retort and was immediately excited. Then he realized that it was what Tang Jie said and felt a little embarrassed.


    The devil sneered: "you boy, it''s interesting. I''ll talk for you, but you argue with me."


    Tang Jie seriously said: "in front of the truth, regardless of position, the younger generation only wants truth and knowledge. Hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening is enough."


    A morning smell of death is enough to move everyone. At that moment, Feng Wuxiang couldn''t help but praise: "sure enough, young hero, no wonder you can enter the country like this."


    Although he was seriously injured by Tang Jie, he didn''t hate him at all. After all, he was unkind. At this moment, he also wanted to take the opportunity to see whether Tianji Zi was right or not.


    The devil had said, "I will not explain to you about your realm, otherwise it will easily bring disaster to you. As for the second half of what you said, it is more interesting. You said that you can''t say that there is no purple house in the world before you become a purple house. Let me ask you, if there is no purple house in the star world, can you say that there is a purple house?"


    When Tang Jieli stopped.


    Yes, assuming that the highest state of the whole astral universe is the peak of soul melting, does Zifu exist or not?


    The devil had said again, "I''ll ask you again, what are the levels of Sendai, do you know?"


    Tang Jie said: "how can I know? It is divided into four levels, namely, the earth fairy level, the real fairy level, the golden fairy level and the holy fairy level."


    The devil continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the saying that there are five realms and fourteen levels in the immortal world?"


    Tang Jie said without hesitation: "before ancient times, there were only two levels in Sendai, which were earth immortals and real immortals, so there were only 14 levels in the five realms. Until later, there was great power to break through the shackles and achieve higher achievements, then there were golden immortals and holy immortals. In fact, there were 16 levels as early as now. However, the last two levels were too few. They existed in legend. In addition, the 14 levels in the five realms have been used to, so they are still used to today."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie''s body was shocked: "level 14... Level 16..."


    "Do you understand?" the devil laughed "There are no golden immortals and holy immortals in the world. It is only when someone has reached that step that he has this rank. Therefore, whether there is the way of heaven is not important. What matters is whether anyone has reached that step. As long as even one person can realize the way of heaven, the way of heaven exists. But if no one can realize it, it is equal to whether it exists. The so-called supreme is the same, that is relative In terms of ordinary existence. If there is no ordinary, what is the supreme? Therefore, the way of heaven does not exist, and the supreme does not exist! "


    He was speechless.


    Tang Jie pondered for a long time, and then suddenly bowed in the direction of the Chaos Tower: "thank you for your guidance, younger generation!"


    With his words, Tang robber showed a brilliance.


    The light rippled from him like a water wave and shone on people, which actually brought people a little warm feeling. Looking at Tang Jie through the light, we can see that he was bathed in the sacred light and gave people the feeling of being looked at and worshipped at that moment.


    This feeling was printed on the heart of the heavenly son. He fell back a few steps and shouted: "understand the truth, you understand the truth!"


    There was a great uproar.

 Chapter 734

    On this day, the Tang robbery shocked people too much.


    It''s just a dialogue. Tang Jie has an epiphany and directly understands the essence of the truth. It''s incredible and shocking.


    It''s the same conversation. Why don''t they feel anything?


    They do not know that Tang Jie''s understanding of wisdom is the earliest. For more than 100 years, Tang Jie has always wanted to extend this road.


    Truth is the crystallization of wisdom, wisdom is a flower, and truth is a fruit.


    However, due to the gap in the realm, Tang Jie, the flower of wisdom, has always been unable to bear its own truth fruit.


    Until today, after traveling for a hundred years, entering the fate of Taoism, becoming the soul, comparing with Zifu and discussing the world of Taoism, it was finally that the wisdom peanut robbed by Tang Dynasty gave a little fruit shape.


    Of course, now this fruit of truth is only the weakest embryonic form, but after taking the most critical step, the remaining problems will be much better solved.


    However, after successful enlightenment, Tang Jie also realized one thing. The main road cannot be preached. It is a treason to preach by departing from the Scriptures. Therefore, he has become a retrograde person on the main road when he practices departing from the Scriptures. Then cut off the entanglement of fate and deviate from the guidance of fate again. Now I have a conversation with the devil to discuss the existence of the heavenly way, and take the non existence of the heavenly way as the medium to understand the truth and form my own fruit of truth. When this series of rebellious things are done, you have to say that you are not a person who deviates from the classics and betrays heaven and earth. You don''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that people in heaven will accept God''s will and want to kill themselves.


    But the way of heaven does not exist, and where does the will of heaven come from? What does the so-called slave of fate mean?


    This point was beyond Tang Jie''s comprehension. It was hateful that the devil refused to speak, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Looking back at this moment, Tianji Zi''s face was pale. It was obvious that he had not been able to get out of his previous shock. Tang Jie said with a smile: "My Lord, there''s no need to argue about whether the Tao of heaven exists or not. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t produce any results. I know that at least for now, even if there is the Tao of heaven, even if I scold the Tao of heaven as my turtle son, he won''t thunder down and kill me. Your old man is conscientious in carrying out the intention of the Tao of heaven, and he doesn''t seem to get any benefit. Just go ahead If you don''t execute it, the way of heaven won''t punish you. In that case, why don''t you just forget it? "


    "Forget it?" Tianji son said angrily, "I follow the guidance of fate and act on behalf of Tiandao. How can I stop it? Tang Jie, you have fallen into the devil''s way, and you will die soon!"


    Tang Jia sighed: "I knew it was so. You plotted against me, and I don''t care about you anymore. But now I don''t want to let go. If so, there will be only one war!"


    He said that he had looked at the aurora. The aurora understood and laughed: "brother Tang Jie is willing to surrender. The aurora sweeps the couch and welcomes you."


    Although he hated Tang Jie to the bone, he remained calm and had formed the same front with Tang Jie.


    Tianji Zi snorted, "if so, don''t blame me."


    Then he patted his palm and saw another practitioner flying in the distance with two people in his hands. It was Yiyi and Linxin in a coma.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Seeing Yi Yi in their hands, Tang Jie suddenly realized that they should have killed Yinyan''s men before they came. However, on the way, Tianji Zi secretly arranged a person to attack Yi Yi. Yi Yi thought they were his own people and was unprepared. As a result, he was successfully attacked and subdued. As a result, it was too late to even inform Tang Jie.


    It was a good means that day when the machine arrived. The God didn''t know it, so he robbed Tang.


    Tang Jie snored angrily, "well, well, it''s really good. I kill demons for mankind, but the Terran takes me as the enemy and plans on me everywhere. A little smart is used against their own people."


    Tianji son said in a deep voice, "you have gone astray and are no longer your own!"


    "Is it wrong, not has the final say?"


    Tianjizi turned and pointed to yilinxin and shouted, "Tang Jie, if you don''t want your sister and woman to die under my hand, you''ll kill the aurora immediately and then kill yourself. For your contribution to mankind, I promise you that I will let them live."


    Tang robbed the hilt of the nest sword and squeezed words from his teeth: "so my contribution to mankind is to change a self cutting?"


    At that moment, his heart was angry and the whole person trembled.


    Shen tuyuan couldn''t stand all this anymore and shouted, "master, Tang Jie has done so much for us. Isn''t it too much to kill people only by God''s will?"


    The night owl also said, "it''s rash to judge a devil only by going against the Tao. Our generation of practitioners should abide by the Tao of heaven and human principles. It''s against the code to destroy human relations by following the Tao of heaven!"


    Or Binghuang''s most direct: "Tang''s robbery has made great contributions to mankind, but we bite the hand that feeds us. Such a practice is unkind and unjust. It should be shameless for the right way!"


    Simon Changfeng hugged his fist and shouted, "please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!" many human practitioners shouted together at the next moment.


    Even Liu Zongchang''s face showed hesitation.


    Yes, Tang Jie is indeed on the opposite side of the road.


    But can you work so hard for God?


    What is the way of heaven? We don''t know whether it exists or not. If it has the ability, it can come to take Tang and rob his life. Why do it have to be done with fake hands.


    Although Tang Jie was retrograde, he was worthy of the legal principle and did not do anything sorry to mankind.


    Right and wrong do not determine good and evil, but they are eliminated in the name of heresy. It is called acting the way of heaven. In fact, it is to eradicate dissidents and the first ugly thing in heaven and earth!


    However, tianjizi obviously didn''t think so.


    "Shut up!" Tianji Zi shouted, "what do you know? I''ve been immersed in the way of fate for thousands of years. I inherit the will of heaven and help the country. I just want to be worthy of my heart. Tang robbed against the sky and has already become a devil. If you don''t kill him today, it will be a great disaster in the future. I can''t say that he is the 100th great devil in Hongmeng in the future! I''m cruel for the sake of humanity!"


    He said that he had looked at Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie just smiled and whispered, "great righteousness... How many sins are in your name!"


    The devil''s voice was whispered in Tang Jie''s ear again: "this time, you seem to have no way. Hee hee, what? Can you ask me for help? As long as you are willing to help me, I will protect your two little lovers from death."


    Low words are full of temptation.


    His ears are full of Tianji Zi''s crazy drinking, and his heart is wandering with the tempting bewitchment of the devil.


    It was like endless magic sounds manipulating Tang Jie. Even Tang Jie felt dizzy.


    But just after he saw Yi''s sweet face and sleeping expression, he woke up.


    Regardless of the attack of the ghost killing sound, Tang Jie said to Tianji Zi, "if you want me to listen to you, you must wake up my sister first and let me say a few parting words to her?"


    After thinking for a while, Tianji Zi felt that this requirement was really not too much, nodded and motioned to the practitioner.


    The monk then woke up Yi, but one hand was still behind Yi. As long as Tang Jie made a rash move, he would kill Yi immediately.


    As soon as Yi woke up, she immediately realized that something was wrong, twisted and shouted, "let go of me!"


    Tang Jie said, "Yi Yi, don''t move!"


    Yi Yi saw Tang Jie and shouted, "brother, aren''t they their own? Why did they catch me?"


    "Because he was afraid of his brother and couldn''t beat him, he threatened you." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "but don''t be afraid. My brother won''t let you have anything."


    "Well!" Yi Yi had bowed her head and cried.


    Next, Tang Jie said some words to Yi Yi, but all of them comforted her and occasionally explained the future affairs. For example, if one day he returns to his hometown, remember to bring a ha for me, and Yi just nodded.


    Hearing this, Tianji Zi gradually felt impatient and shouted, "Tang Jie, have you said enough?"


    The annoying magic sound still entered the brain: "Tang Jie, you don''t have much time."


    One after another, the sound broke the soul.


    Tang Jie took a long breath, turned to the aurora and said, "it seems that he will fight with his Majesty in the end."


    The aurora laughed and said, "you humans will always only calculate and intrigue with each other. Tang Jie, since you are forced by it, you might as well let me kill you, so as not to use and consume my strength for them. With me, there is at least a chance to avenge you."


    Tang Zhai smiled: "it''s rare to have a fair fight with distraction. How can I miss it? Since I''m dead no matter what the outcome of this battle, I''d better have a good fight and see if I can really break the boundary spread in the astral world for thousands of years!"


    These heroic words made everyone move at the same time, and they saw that Tang robber had a strong breath.


    This breath is the fighting spirit, fighting spirit and unyielding spirit of Tang Jie.


    At that moment, Tang Jie mobilized all his energy and spirit. In the face of the aurora, the peak figure in the baby rearing period, Tang Jie was not afraid at all, but was full of fighting spirit. Even the iron blood sword of the iron blood demon emperor sounded sonorous and long, which was obviously inspired by Tang Jie''s will and couldn''t help saying "good man!"


    "Your Majesty the aurora, I''m impolite!" Tang Jie shouted, punching the aurora.


    This fist is magnificent, grand, full of lofty rise, full of the power of threatening the world.


    Facing this blow, even the aurora looked dignified.


    Young and old people shot two Aurora at the same time, and their four palms photographed a color light curtain.


    The iron fist hit the colored light, rippling out a large wave of light, and the aurora demon emperor was shocked to fly back a hundred feet.


    In the match of power, the aurora is obviously not as good as Tang Jie.


    But the next moment, the aurora four eyes color light flow, a five-color light has been brushed to the Tang robbery volume.

 Chapter 735

    Under the pillar of fire, one person and one demon are fighting.


    One is an immortal demon who has been emperor for many years, and the other is a rising star who is full of genius and has repeatedly created miracles.


    When the two fought together, they presented a magnificent and magnificent war.


    The five colored lights, like the sunset glow in the sky, brightened the whole sky.


    Under the reflection of this glow, the divine power is like clouds, tides and water, which fills every corner of the sky, making it difficult for people to gather Qi regardless of action. It seems that walking in the water is inconvenient to move and gathering Qi is ineffective. Even the use of magic has become twice as slow as usual. The aurora demon emperor''s hand became faster and sharper like a fish in water. Countless supernatural powers and means appeared one after another at the lower level of his casting, and rushed to Tang Jie like a storm.


    In the face of this storm like attack tide, the response of Tang robbery is much simpler. He doesn''t have the ability to read Dharma, but he has strong physique and powerful power. Therefore, his fighting style is also very simple, that is, no matter how many times you come, I only go all the way.


    Boom!


    The iron fist directly smashed the layers of violent waves and opened a channel. Tang Jie''s body took advantage of the situation to move forward. The new spell storm quickly filled the gap of Tang Jiezhen, but it was faced with one punch after another.


    The fist style pounded out madly and the technique inspired by the aurora spirit collided with the most dazzling brilliance in the world.


    This is a contest between physical cultivation and Dharma cultivation, a collision between brute force and magic, and a fearless confrontation between personal power and the power of heaven and earth!


    In such a collision, skills are no longer important, changes are no longer important, and tactics are no longer important. Only courage, strength and will are the key to victory or defeat.


    In terms of realm, aurora is a great demon of distraction; In terms of strength, each of his two bodies has 70% of the strength of normal distraction, which is much higher than the general distraction. This is also the same child care distraction, the aurora is stronger than others.


    But in terms of courage, will and even inside information, Tang Jie was not inferior to him at all. The way of a soldier''s master is to move forward bravely, and the way of departing from the Scriptures is to be good at fighting strong enemies, and the more they fight, the stronger they become.


    These two people have been fighting for a long time. You come and go, but no one can win anyone.


    The aurora demon emperor is worthy of the existence of the peak of baby rearing. Various magical means emerge one after another. It is not easy for Tang Jieneng to draw with him, and it is even more impossible to win him. In fact, Tang Jie has made great progress since he couldn''t even beat the weakest baby raising period at the beginning. He can only do it by sneak attack. Now he can draw with the strongest baby raising. However, because his body of King Kong has not reached the peak, he can''t break through this natural moat for the time being.


    Nevertheless, this has surprised the audience.


    "Young hero, young hero!" Liu Zongchang sighed with his sword. For Liu Zongchang and others, the Tang robbery, which has only been practiced for more than 100 years, is indeed a teenager.


    Tianji Zi snorted: "no matter how heroic, it is also the English of the devil. If you don''t kill it, it''s too late to repent!"


    "Roar!" Tang Jie roared and punched.


    The fist repels the waves and goes straight to the chest of the aurora, shaking endless colors on the old aurora. Aurora''s face suddenly changed, a piece of blood rushed up, and then he forced it down again. He said in a long voice, "good fist! It turned out that it was the way of self refining treasure and sanctifying the flesh, but it ran counter to the physical cultivation method of traditional Reiki cultivation. Tang Jie, maybe tianjizi didn''t wrong you. You really did something contrary to the way of heaven."


    With a backhand finger and a finger, he pierced through the boxing style and shot a hole in Tang Jie''s leg, but he returned it impolitely.


    "Fart, self refining treasure and sanctification of flesh were countless in ancient times. Why doesn''t it exist now?" the voice of the devil came again. She is at the other end of the passage and can''t see the situation here, so she can tell by listening.


    Tang Jiechang said with a smile, "although the method of sanctifying the body is good, it consumes too much resources. Future generations are short of resources, so they gradually abandon it and have withered for thousands of years. Although the elder is in Hongmeng, the Hongmeng disaster occurs once every 3000 years, so there are also news exchanges. How can the elder know nothing?"


    The devil said, "joke, how can I know? Do you really think this is the channel to the Hongmeng world?"


    Tang Jiayi was stunned. His reaction was slower. He was beaten by the aurora and said, "isn''t it?"


    The devil said, "of course not. This is just a small independent world used to suppress the Buddha. Even if you open the channel, what you let go is the Buddha, and it is impossible to connect Hongmeng and Xingluo."


    Aurora doesn''t believe: "since it''s not Hongmeng world, why are there so many Hongmeng purple gases?"


    The price of asking this question is that he was also cut to pieces by the ten deadly blades of Tang robbery, and his blood flowed.


    The devil has said: "Because this small world is originally separated from the Hongmeng world. Just like the Xingluo Daqian world, there will be many small worlds based on the positive world, or created or divided. Although the Hongmeng anti world is a unified world, there are also some small worlds attached to it, but not as many as the Xingluo world. This is one of them. This was once the land of Hongmeng, but it was divided, To detain me... Yuchengzi, I won''t let you go! "


    At last, the female devil''s head roared at the top of her voice, with endless resentment and resentment.


    The name of yuchengzi trembled at the same time.


    Tang Jie said, "chaotic immortal?"


    Aurora interface: "Wang Tingxian emperor?"


    Many people may not know the name of yuchengzi, but many people will really understand when they mention the creator of the king''s court, the Immortal Emperor, the chaotic immortal, the preaching saint, the real controller of the chaotic tower, and the supreme existence in ancient times.


    Yuchengzi was a taboo before he got the Tao.


    Could it be that the demon who was suppressed by Da Neng himself?


    Tang jiaaurora was shocked by the name, and his hand was slow at the same time.


    Tianji Zi cried sadly, "fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Shut up!" Tang Jie and Aurora shouted to Tianji Zi at the same time.


    Tianjizi was dumbfounded. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Tang robbed the arch and said, "I''ve offended!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of arched hands, he fought again. At the same time, he said, "how can I believe that you are true, not a lie to abduct me and let you out?"


    The devil laughed and said, "do you need to lie to me? Even if this is not the channel to the Hongmeng world, which of you dare not let me go? I am a great Luo Jinxian at least. Once I get out of trouble, a finger can kill you. If I overturn in the little green cloud world, I can only turn my hand over!"


    What he said surprised everyone.


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    The female demon head is actually a great Luo Jinxian. Isn''t it more terrible than the 99 great demon masters of Hongmeng?


    You should know that most of the 99 demon masters in the Hongmeng world are just the real immortal level. Only the peak demon masters rank above the golden immortal.


    The white tiger demon lord who invaded Qixia world was the true immortal level, and the ancestors of the six schools were all earth immortals. In order to deal with the white tiger, the six earth immortals did their best to use all their means and disciples. Only then did they win with the method of group fighting. For this reason, it also damaged the ancestor of the beast refining sect and led to the antagonism between the two factions of the moon washing beast refining sect.


    In front of him, however, was the great Luo Jinxian who was stronger than the real immortal.


    No wonder she can manipulate the demon emperor with a wisp of magic, and deceive all sentient beings with a little magic. In front of her, the so-called purple mansion power is nothing but mole ants. If it were not for the blocking of the channel and the suppression of Xianfu, most of her strength could not be brought into play. I''m afraid that as she said, one finger could wipe out everyone.


    Now everyone is shocked to know the strength of the female devil.


    The female devil said loudly: "Tang Jie, it''s really hateful that the machine framed you as a devil that day. If you will help me out, I''ll teach you a method to ensure that you enter the Tao, stand out from the world, improve your strength, kill the aurora and cut the secret of heaven. Even if you are promoted to Zifu in the future, the probability will increase greatly. How about it?"


    This time, it was no longer to send each other with heart words, but to say it directly and openly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    If the female devil is really a great Luo Jinxian, what she said may not be bragging.


    How can you underestimate the power of the golden fairy!


    Tang Jie asked, "may I protect my sister?"


    Point out a finger while asking questions, but it seems to have little power and no effect.


    The female demon said, "life controls hands. Misfortunes and blessings only happen overnight. Even if I have the method of connecting heaven, I can''t promote you to that step in a moment, but I can''t."


    "If you can''t save my sister, what if you have the magic of heaven? I''d better fight with your Majesty the aurora." Tang Jie waved the blade, but he still had no half power. Instead, the aurora took the opportunity to punch several times.


    The female devil said, "once you get the Tao, you will never die. If you want to become an immortal, you should put aside the worldly relations. You are so persistent, stick to the friendship between brothers and sisters, and indulge in the love between children and women. Is it a way of detachment?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "if you want to get rid of it, you have to destroy human relations first. That''s only because you''re afraid to cultivate not the way to become immortal, but the way to be insane. Don''t tell me the truth of heaven and human desire. People are not plants, how can they be ruthless. My sister, I have to save him. If anyone kills him, I will kill him!"


    "Risking your life for this?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie yelled and punched again.


    Only this time, his fist didn''t hit the aurora, but hit the heavenly machine.


    "Devil killing fist!"


    With the roar of Tang Jie, Tang Jie has hit the most powerful blow he has ever had.


    The fist was wild and powerful, sweeping out the most violent force in the world and pouring into Tianji.


    When he hit this punch, the five colored lights from the aurora were even hitting Tang Jie, but Tang Jie ignored it and only attacked Tianji.


    Tianji Zi didn''t expect that Tang Jie would attack himself under such circumstances. He was shocked and turned pale. With his mind moving, a golden aperture appeared on his body and tried his best to block it.


    But the attack made by Tang Jie with all his strength could not be blocked by the prepared purple house, let alone resist him in a hurry.


    The iron fist was as powerful as a meteorite and hit Tianji son. One blow smashed tianjizi''s golden aperture, and Yu Jin bumped into tianjizi. Tianjizi had no choice but to bend his limbs against each other. The strength of the devil killing fist turned into a surging force. He heard the fluttering sound. Tianjizi''s limbs had been blown to pieces under the raging waves. Yu Jin continued to surge and hit tianjizi''s chest, breaking his ribs and gushing blood, A blow is a heavy blow.


    Rao is so, Tianji son still shouted wildly: "kill her!"


    But he called the practitioner who kidnapped Yi to do it immediately.


    The monk raised his hand and clapped it on Yi''s head.

 Chapter 736

    At the moment of palm and top, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "stop! Settle! Ban! Seal!"


    Four times in a row, the sound was like a flood bell and a huge wave, which shook the whole body of the practitioner, and the movement also stagnated.


    At the same time, a pointing wind has emerged in mid air and is moving towards Iraq on time.


    The finger wind appeared for no reason and came inexplicably, but Yi seemed to have known it. She was very small, and her fingertips were right on her. First the whole body trembled, then Yi Yi shouted, and there were large green vines around her. This finger actually lifted her forbidden law.


    At this time, the practitioner''s palm fell right on Yi''s head. Although the rattan armor eliminated part of its strength, Yi still vomited blood, and the blood dyed the vines red.


    Just when the practitioner wanted to do it again, he saw a ray of sword light in the air, but it was the sword cut by Tang robber. Then the finger appeared and cut at the practitioner.


    The practitioner was terrified and was about to escape. The blood stained vine on Yi had burst into flames and turned into a huge flame hand. He grabbed the practitioner and made him unable to retreat. Not only that, he took the initiative to meet the sword light.


    "The Heart Sutra of emperor fire planting lotus?" Aurora was surprised. When he spoke, he had a palm on Tang Jie. Tang Jie, who had just used the devil killing fist, was unable to resist and was beaten to tears.


    At the same time, the sword light has also passed through the practitioner''s neck, fluttering, his head flying, and the blood spring surging.


    At the next moment, Yi Yi had stopped Lin Xin with her left hand, grabbed the cultivator with her right hand, grabbed her mustard bag back and retreated to Tang Jie. At the same time of flying back, a handful of bean soldiers have been scattered. After the mica war puppet is broken, the action is done at one go. The series of cooperation with the Tang robbery is even more rabbit rise and fall, which is wonderful to the top. It can be seen that they have been prepared long ago.


    "Don''t go!" Tianji shouted violently.


    Although his limbs were broken by Tang Jiezhen, he was not joking. After drinking, the three calculation chips had bypassed the war puppet to shoot Yi, Lin Xin and Tang Jiezhen.


    However, just as suancao flew up, Tang robber hit each other with both palms, and an energy gushed out of the sky rushed to Tianji, blocking out his suancao and the attack plotted by Aurora and iron blood at the same time.


    "Array?" a piece of horror flashed in Tianji''s eyes.


    I don''t know when Tang Jie has arranged a Dharma array around him.


    The Dharma array is very simple, even simple, but it is this simple small array that plays a vital role at this moment to keep Tang robbery and give him a chance to breathe. As long as there is enough time, Tang Jie can recover.


    At that moment, everyone finally understood that this must have been laid by Tang Jie when fighting the aurora.


    He still has the spare strength to set up the array!


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to compromise, and planned all this. He tried his best to stop tianjizi from getting hurt, robbed Yi, and formed an array to protect himself and delay time. Even the aurora couldn''t help admiring the meticulous arrangement made in such a short time.


    But the next moment, tianjizi''s right arm had grown a white and tender hand. He patted tianlinggai and said, "the spirit turns into a sword, and the demon dies!"


    He saw a white light in his top cover. The array light shield could not block the white light. The white light passed through Tang Jie, but he wanted to kill Tang Jie at all costs.


    After blowing out the devil killing fist and being seriously injured by the aurora, Tang Jie was unable to resist the blow.


    At this time, Lin Xin suddenly pushed Tang Jie away. At the same time, the white light had hit Lin Xin and pierced her.


    "Sister Lin Xin!" Yi Yi shouted and rushed to hug Lin Xin.


    See Linxin heart opened a big hole, where there is life.


    Seeing this, Yi Yi was stunned.


    Tang Jie has traveled for a hundred years. Yi Yi is in the Silver Eye palace and Lin Xin has always been with her.


    After a hundred years together, they have long become good friends who talk about everything. For Yi, Lin Xin is like her sister, taking care of her and helping her.


    In the absence of Tang Jie, Lin Xin accompanied her and helped her to give advice, manage national politics, share worries and solve problems.


    The two women support each other and turn a demon country into a fairyland, constantly changing the relationship between people and demons.


    And now Lin Xin is so dead. How can Yi not be sad when she dies in front of her.


    "Asshole!" even Tang Jie gritted his teeth and scolded.


    His Dharma array was hastily deployed when fighting with the aurora. It has no materials and only depends on Reiki. Regardless of its power, its range is extremely limited. Therefore, there must be many shortcomings, one of which is to prevent the entity from preventing the virtual body.


    The soul is originally an empty body. After reaching the purple mansion, it condenses the entity, but it can still convert between the virtual and the real. Therefore, the soul sword can be easily passed through only by turning into an empty body.


    It''s just a spirit sword. It''s extremely dangerous. If you can''t hurt the enemy, you should be careful to be hurt by the enemy.


    I didn''t expect tianjizi to be so cruel that he would kill himself even if he was hard hit by the spirit. But he is weak now. Even if tianjizi gave him this opportunity, he can''t help it.


    Just when I was angry and regretful, I suddenly felt wrong.


    Tianjizi''s soul sword didn''t seem to return after penetrating Lin Xin, as if it had stayed in Lin Xin''s body.


    Tang Jie quickly looked at Lin Xin and saw Lin Xin lying quietly in his arms, motionless, but there seemed to be some brilliance flashing in the wound.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved, grabbed Lin Xin''s clothes and pulled them violently. He saw that the little green snake birthmark on her had begun to move again. He swam fast on Lin Xin, as if he felt some stimulation, kept cruising, and even made a cry with his mouth open.


    On the other side, tianjizi also noticed that it was wrong. After the spirit of Huajian stabbed Lin Xin, it seemed to be trapped by something and couldn''t come out again. No matter how he controlled it, it was useless.


    If it is a perfect tianjizi, there is no problem with the temporary separation of the divine soul from the body. But tianjizi in the state of heavy injury is different. Just for a moment, tianjizi felt an unprecedented pain sweeping his body.


    It was a great pain from the fracture of his limbs, which he had not experienced for many years since he achieved success in cultivation.


    Practitioners always have higher accomplishments and stronger tolerance to pain, which is why it is easy to break tendons and bones later. But now, without the support of the divine spirit, tianjizi is like a mortal with his limbs cut off, suffering unbearably.


    "Ah!" Tianji shouted, "come back quickly!"


    But no matter how he called, the spirit ignored him.


    It is getting brighter and brighter in Lin Xin''s body, just like a group of sunlight, emitting the strongest light and heat.


    Even the aurora, iron blood and wind were aware of Lin Xin''s mistake. Even the devil at the other end of the channel made a surprised sound, as if he felt some incredible power.


    Tang Jieze saw that the green snake on Lin Xin was still swimming. Now it was not walking all over the body, but rotating around the light, like a dragon playing with a pearl.


    Yes, you long plays with beads!


    Tang Jie saw that the green snake grew a beard, claws and horns. It was no longer a snake, but a real dragon!


    Qinglong!


    Tang jiemeng looked up at the distant mountains.


    Under the Chaos Tower, on the Zhenxian talisman, the giant corpse of the green dragon is still there.


    The girl in her arms began to get hotter and hotter.


    "What''s going on?" Yi was shocked.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Jie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, released Lin Xin and put him in the clouds.


    She should have fallen straight from the air, but now she is floating quietly.


    Then they saw that a ball of white beads was gradually flying out of the wound in Lin Xin''s body. There was a human image in it, which was the appearance of tianjizi.


    "My spirit!" cried Tianji Zi sadly.


    But he was unable to get back his soul.


    Lin Xin automatically sat up.


    Her eyes were still closed, but the green dragon birthmark on her body was getting bigger and bigger. The dragon mouth opened and aimed at the white pearls.


    "No!" Tianji Zi seemed to realize something and uttered a cry of despair.


    The next moment, I saw the White Pearl flying towards the green dragon. The green dragon birthmark slightly raised his head, as if he had separated from Lin Xin, bit the white light bead and swallowed it in one bite.


    With this swallow, tianjizi''s whole body stagnated, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Without the spirit, he could not even keep his mind, and had begun to degenerate.


    Then he saw that the body shape of the green dragon began to fade.


    It flew around Lin Xin, opened its big mouth, and then Lin Xin uttered a clear dragon sing.


    "Hahaha, after thousands of years of waiting, I finally got to this moment. I want to be free!" came a vast roar from Lin Xin''s mouth.


    "Green dragon, it''s really you. Your reincarnation is finally going to succeed." at the other end of the channel, the female devil''s head sounded.


    "That''s right! I''ve been waiting for this day for too many years." with the help of Lin Xin''s mouth, the green dragon roared wildly: "the Immortal Emperor is sincere and doesn''t deceive me, Ji Yaoxian, I finally get free one step earlier than you!"


    "Lord Qinglong!" tianjizi shouted hastily, "you are the master of fate, and I am the disciple of fate. I am your slave, why? Why should I devour my spirit. Show mercy, let me go, let me go!"


    Tang Jiuqi sighed: "Tianji son, haven''t you seen it? What he wants is you. After all, Qinglong is not Xuanwu. It''s definitely not easy to maintain his memory and even regain his power. It must need some special conditions. If I guess right, the spirit of the Taoist priest is one of the necessary conditions?"


    The soul of fate?


    Everyone was shocked. Can we say


    On Lin Xin''s skin, the dark green dragon stagnated, and then smiled: "Where''s the smart boy from? He can see through the truth at a glance. Hahaha, that''s right. The spirit of the disciples is the key to the saint''s awakening and rebirth! That''s why the saint manipulated the little girl just now. When he got the spirit, he saved your life. Hahaha, son of heaven, you have been for the saint''s rebirth since the day of your existence There is, this is the arrangement of fate! "


    "Fate''s arrangement?" Tianji son shouted, shaking his head desperately: "no, it''s impossible. I''m a servant of fate and a carrier. How can I be abandoned by fate?"


    Tang Jie spilt: "fate didn''t abandon you, but on the track of fate, today is your end. If you don''t follow, you will betray fate!"


    "I turned my back on fate?" Tianji was shocked.


    Qinglong laughed and said, "well said! Fate has arranged you to be my food from the beginning. You should obey it if you like. How can you abandon it because fate makes you king and make you food? If good abandons evil, it is false faith! Since it is false faith, it should be eliminated! Ha ha!"


    With Qinglong''s words, tianjizi vomited a mouthful of blood, and the badly hurt body fell down.


    After losing the spirit, he was stimulated by the green dragon. His Qi and blood attacked the blood. The spirit didn''t exist, but he died on the spot.


    Tang Jie looked at the fading Green Dragon Seal: "so, with your resurrection, Lin Xin will die completely?"


    "It''s a great honor for a body to be my carrier. It''s my shelter to live for a hundred years, keep youth forever, and get wealth and glory all your life." Qinglong replied loudly. At this time, the birthmark is as light as transparent.


    Tang Jie looked at the birthmark and said coldly, "let me guess what will happen next. When the birthmark disappears completely, the soul of the green dragon will struggle out of this body, and not far away is your own body. You will return to your own body and get a new life in a real sense. It''s good to borrow a corpse to revive your soul!"

 Chapter 737

    Qinglong was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I guessed. I not only guessed this, but also guessed that because of you, Lin Xin''s soul should still be in this body and hasn''t gone to the underworld."


    "So what?" Qinglong asked.


    Somehow, it suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "nothing. I just think it would be better to be a green dragon instead of letting you be a green dragon."


    "What?" Qinglong was stunned. Then he realized something and shouted, "dare you!"


    Tang Jie has made a lightning move, pointing on the green dragon mark that is transparent to almost disappear.


    At this point, the dying green dragon mark suddenly lit up again.


    Then Tang Jie pressed another claw on Lin Xin''s chest, and his five fingers were black.


    The night owl saw it in the distance and blurted out, "soul transfer!"


    This is a secret method of refining ghosts from the ghost Sutra. It is usually used to help newly dead people take away. The secret method of seizing and giving up can only be used when the cultivation of Zifu is reached and the spirit can go out of the body freely. However, if there is this soul transfer technique, even if the cultivation is not enough, you can lose it. Of course, the risk is greater. Even the materialized spirits are facing a huge risk of ontological phagocytosis, not to mention the souls that have not been strengthened.


    But if it''s a body already prepared, it''s different.


    Yes, the purpose of Tang robbery is to exchange the souls of Lin Xin and Qinglong!


    Tang Jie never practiced this technique when he was in Qixia world. He really mastered this technique in communication with the night owl only when there were no restrictions on the ghost road in Qingyun world.


    At this moment, the green dragon birthmark was restored, which was that the dragon soul was suppressed again. On the contrary, Lin Xin''s face moved slightly, revealing a painful expression.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the performance that Lin Xin''s soul re dominates his body. He catches that Lin Xin has flown to the green dragon corpse.


    Because Lin Xin''s soul is just an ordinary person and can''t be directly exposed, she must be connected with the green dragon body before transformation.


    "Dare you!" the green dragon birthmark on Lin Xin''s body has shouted, but this time it is no longer through Lin Xin''s mouth, but the soul of the green dragon itself. It swings its four claws on Lin Xin and cries loudly: "Young generation, do you think this saint''s resurrection is such a big event that you don''t have any preparation? You dare to force this saint and move your soul? You''re dying! Yantian five elements great array, get up, the spirit of the five elements, come out to this saint!"


    With his cry, a great breath burst out of Lin Xin''s body, forcing Tang Jie to be unable to get close for a moment.


    As soon as this huge breath comes out, the whole world shines an amazing red light.


    As the red light rises, you can see the transformation of the surrounding space, showing a five-color blurred light.


    In the glow, five whistling sounds have sounded one after another.


    The roaring sound makes the aurora, the wind and others turn pale at the same time.


    The sound was familiar to them. It was the Yin and other things they had encountered on the road before they came.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon soul summoned the Yin.


    This is the will that has long been determined. It is the mission branded on their life origin after the spiritual transformation of the five elements. It is their destiny. They can''t resist or oppose it!


    At this moment, after receiving the call of the green dragon, the spirit of the five elements has responded at the same time. Under the action of the Yantian five elements array, the five elements rotate and heaven and earth are inverted. The spirit of the five elements directly crosses thousands of miles of time and space and appears around the green dragon like five bodyguards.


    It was the Yin that was as blue as water. Compared with what the aurora saw at the beginning, it had swallowed the essence of water in several other channels. It was obviously much stronger.


    There are four kinds of monsters around Yin Yu, which are the spirit of earth, fire, gold and wood.


    At this moment, the five elements were together, and the green dragon laughed and said: "The spirit of these five lines is the seed that the emperor of heaven handed down by himself in the year, and nurtured the Wanzai by the five lines and the great powers of the five lines. Once an outsider enters, the spirit of the five lines will be aroused, and then it will become self integrated. Eventually, the spirit of five lines will form into the sanctuary of the Holy Spirit. Just Luo Jinxian! How dare you... Eh? "


    Before the green dragon finished speaking, he suddenly noticed something. He shook his head to see the essence of Kui water, the essence of Wutu, the essence of Geng gold, etc. he trembled and shouted, "what''s the matter? Why is it less? Who? Who absorbed my five elements and return it to me!"


    Qinglong shouted angrily.


    Under normal circumstances, after the green dragon wakes up this time, the awakened spirit of the five elements can reach the level of the spiritual cultivator. The five monsters with the strength of the spiritual cultivator are invincible in the green cloud world.


    But now Qinglong found that the origin of the spirit of the five elements had been reduced to varying degrees, and none of them had reached the level of transforming God, which greatly damaged his strength.


    This is not enough. The worst thing is that in this way, Qinglong''s dream of absorbing the source of the five elements and breaking through its own shackles is completely destroyed.


    The four holy beasts were quite famous in ancient times. They were born with great magical powers. When they became adults, they were the supreme real immortals. In the era of the 14th stage of the five realms, they called wind and rain.


    However, the times are changing, and the once tiny human beings are constantly improving themselves with their self-discipline, gradually strengthening the ancient sacred animals and even breaking through the shackles and creating a new world with their own efforts. Since then, there has been a new realm of the supreme immortals and the supreme immortals.


    Since then, the four holy beasts that once stood high were no longer the darling of heaven and earth, and their status declined. The new owner of Xingluo Daqian world is the king''s Court of Wanjie, the holy immortal and the Immortal Emperor, but they are no longer the real immortals they once were.


    Qinglong also tried to break through and achieve the golden immortal saint, but his once proud talent blood became the shackle of his progress at this time, which bound him from moving forward.


    For thousands of years, as the leader of fate, the arrogant Qinglong can only watch the human cultivators stand on their heads, talk with themselves, call them brothers, and even some who are inferior to themselves, rely on the power of the Immortal Emperor, and don''t put themselves in the eyes. You can imagine the anger in their hearts.


    However, as the leader of fate, Qinglong is different from others. He still has the opportunity to change his destiny.


    Of course, if you want to break through the pattern of congenital blood, you need to pay a high price.


    Therefore, under his careful fiddling with fate, with the help of opportunity, he finally waited for his long-awaited opportunity.


    In order to suppress Ji Yaoxian, the Immortal Emperor agreed to Qinglong''s conditions and personally arranged the Yantian five elements great Jue array to change the Qi, inheritance and blood of the Qingyun world. Qinglong suppressed Ji Yaoxian for thousands of years at the cost of his life. The spirit was immortal. Under the protection of Yantian five elements array, Qinglong kept looking for the host and quietly waiting for the day of rebirth.


    When the opportunity of rebirth comes, it is also the time when the origin of the five elements is cultivated and mature.


    At that time, as long as his green dragon body absorbs the origin of the five elements, coupled with his immortal soul, it is very possible to break through the blood restrictions and become a golden immortal.


    But now, the origin of the five elements has been absorbed by some people, which makes Qinglong not in a hurry? How can we not be angry?


    He shouted wildly, "who is it? Who absorbed my five elements?"


    At the next moment, the Yin was hissing like a snake at Tang Jie. Compared with the green dragon, it directly felt that there was a trace of water flowing in Tang Jie''s body.


    Not only it, but also the spirits of the other four elements spoke to Tang Jie. Obviously, they all felt their own power in Tang Jie''s body.


    "It''s you!" Qinglong understood and stared at Tang Jie, who was angry and defeated.


    It is this damned human who dares to move the soul and seize the source of the five elements, which is very important to him.


    At that moment, he had shouted: "kill him and recapture the source!"


    Although some of the five elements have been absorbed, the strength of the spirit of the five elements is still strong and irresistible. At the beginning, a Yin can draw with the aurora, but now its strength has increased several times, and no one can stop it. Moreover, there are as many as five such existence, and any one can sweep everyone in the field.


    This is also the greatest strength of Qinglong.


    But just at the moment when the spirit of the five elements rushed out, Tang Jie suddenly patted himself on the chest, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the figure split in two. Two Tang robbers appeared at the same time.


    Then, the four hands waved in the air at the same time, and a trace of aura overflowed. Dipping their own blood, they crisscrossed a strange pattern in the air.


    However, the appearance of this pattern made the spirit of the five elements scream at the same time, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    "This is..." Qinglong was stunned. He only felt that the patterns transformed by Tang Jie had endless mystery. It was dazzling at a glance, but he didn''t know why he felt familiar.


    But Tang Jie''s men kept depicting in the air.


    At the moment, he is painting the array patterns he learned in the passage. At this moment, when dancing in the air, the five array patterns are used together, and the painting is full of magnificent momentum.


    He practised and deviated from the Sutra and used countless strange treasures. His own blood is the material. At this moment, he took the sky as the array map and arranged the array in the air. It is the first time to break the sky. His hand is flowing, without any obscurity.


    The strange thing is that the array pattern in the channel is originally winding like a snake, and the five array patterns exist independently of each other.


    But it was painted in the hands of Tang Jie. While these array patterns appeared, they gradually formed a huge circle. The five array patterns were connected end to end. Each array pattern and each node seemed to have their own position in the circle. Although Tang Jie had never seen such a picture before, there was a feeling in his instinct that this picture should be painted like this.


    The more calligraphy and painting goes on, the more powerful and fierce the light released by the array pattern is, and the more it makes the spirit of the five elements dare not come forward.


    When the painting was in full swing, Tang Jie was fully integrated into it. He painted it one by one, and the memory in his mind became clearer and clearer. Each array pattern found its proper position.


    Finally, as soon as Tang robbed, a huge array drawn by blood appeared in the world.


    From a distance, the pattern looks like a practitioner standing between heaven and earth, holding a book in front of him and losing behind him with one hand. He looks like reading a book with the other hand. His whole body exudes an unprecedented majestic momentum and can''t see his face clearly. However, at the feet of the practitioner, he still steps on something.


    A blue dragon!


    "Immortal Emperor!" the green dragon blurted out.


    At the next moment, the vast land soared to the sky, and the pattern solidified with the blood of Tang robbery had released endless brilliance, which shone on the spirit of the five elements, and the spirit of the five elements gave a painful cry.


    "Yantian five elements array!" the green dragon shouted.


    He finally recognized what it was. It was the Yantian five elements array! No, to be exact, this is the central control method of Yantian five elements great Jue array. Through it, you can use the power of the whole five elements great Jue array. The spirit of the five elements is born from the five elements Jue array. It is normal to be controlled by it.


    Qinglong finally understood what had happened and cried out sadly, "yuchengzi, you lied to me!!!"

 Chapter 738

    The voice of grief and indignation moved through the world.


    Even Feng Wuxiang, Aurora and others on the sidelines knew that most of the old dragon was fooled by the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, otherwise it would not leave this method that can restrain the spirit of the five elements here.


    And this method is so conspicuous that the one who steps on the green dragon is the best irony to the green dragon.


    "Ha ha!" the crazy laughter of the female devil Ji Yaoxian came from the other end of the channel: "Qinglong, you also have today. You teased fate and seduced me into the devil that day, you should know that there will be today. If yuchengzi is so easy to cheat, he doesn''t deserve to be the Immortal Emperor. It''s a pity that you tried all your tricks, but in the end you just made wedding clothes for others! You''ve been dormant for thousands of years, but what you''re waiting for is the fate of your own complete defeat, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha!"


    With the long smile of the female devil''s head, the body of the spirit of the five elements is rapidly disintegrating under the light, turning into a little source and flying to Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s understanding of the way of the five elements is also improving rapidly.


    "It''s impossible!" the green dragon swam quickly on Lin Xin and shouted, "I''m the master of fate. The destiny of the world is controlled by me. All these are my arrangements. There should be no accidents, no!!!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" the female demon head Ji Yaoxian disdained: "do you think the palm way is the highest state of the way?"


    "What?" Qinglong was stunned.


    Ji Yaoxian said: "Qinglong, you were born into heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth. You are the darling of heaven and earth. Therefore, you were born into an immortal. You can achieve the highest true immortal and the highest in the world without effort. However, you are arrogant, complacent, don''t want to make progress, and finally replaced by mankind. Your Tao is not derived from your understanding of heaven and earth, but from your birth, so you won''t understand this What''s the limit between heaven and earth? You think you are the darling of heaven and earth, so you are the strongest. You think you can control destiny by controlling destiny, but you don''t know you''re very wrong. You''re neither the strongest nor able to control destiny. In fact, like the machine that day, you''re just manipulated by destiny. How can you make it because of fate Your king, you will follow it, make you food, and you will abandon it? "


    The green dragon was stunned. His wandering body stood still, as if thinking. Then he shook his head and shouted, "it''s impossible! I''m the master of fate. Who else can control me above me?"


    Ji Yaoxian said leisurely, "haven''t you seen it?"


    Qinglong was shocked: "yuchengzi? How could it be? He is not good at fate!"


    Ji Yaoxian stopped talking and just laughed.


    The laughter was cold, and Qinglong was completely desperate.


    "No!" he shouted. The green dragon birthmark faded again. After some efforts, he finally broke through the blockade of Tang robbery and began to dominate Lin Xin''s body again.


    Tang Jie just snorted, "I can''t help you?"


    Another distant instruction.


    One finger moves the soul, the other finger turns the soul, and the green dragon is suppressed again.


    But this time, without the help of the spirit of the five elements, it is impossible to get rid of the Tang robbery.


    At this time, the aurora demon emperor suddenly smiled: "the green dragon saint is also a member of our demon family. Since the saint wants to be reborn, how can we stand idly by. Let us help the saint and see if the fate arranged by the Immortal Emperor can be broken!"


    With four arms and an arch, a five-color look has surged towards Tang.


    The demon is also really bold. Knowing that it is the fate arranged by the Immortal Emperor, he still dares to challenge. He is quite fearless of God''s will. The big husband should walk against the sky.


    Going against the sky may not be a right, but it is definitely a kind of courage!


    At that moment, even Tang Jiedu admired: "you are worthy of your Majesty the demon emperor."


    At the same time, he had even made three punches to block the five-color look of the aurora, but he was still shaken away.


    He used the devil killing fist to save Yi Yi. When he was empty, he was hit by the aurora, and the injury was very serious. Even with his strong physique, he could not recover immediately, and his combat power was greatly damaged. At this moment, he was obviously defeated by the aurora.


    Seeing this, Liu Zongchang angrily said, "Aurora, I will fight with you!"


    Although the leader of Tianjian sect is the most famous sect leader, his temper is still hot and direct. He flies a sword and cuts into the aurora. He doesn''t like tianjizi''s behavior, but he can only stand still because his old friends don''t know what to say for many years. After tianjizi''s death, he was the first defector to help Tang rob.


    The aurora only snorted: "qianyuwei, stop this man!"


    Hearing the sound of Zha drinking, seven hundred thousand feather guards have sacrificed a gun mountain at the same time to block Liu Zongchang.


    Liu Zongchang''s castration was blocked and he shouted, "what else are you looking at?"


    Shen tuyuan was the first to shout, "kill!"


    The practitioners rushed up together, and the demons on the opposite side rushed at the same time. The scuffle that had just been suspended has started again.


    Only the wind stands still.


    Liu Zongchang cut off one sword after another, and there was no good way in his mouth: "Wuxiang, what are you waiting for? Are you still remembering the sword that Tang robbed you?"


    Feng Wuxiang sighed: "I''m not so stingy. I plotted against him and deserved to be cut by him. Just at the thought of doing so, I feel ashamed of my old friend of Tianji, and I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, right or wrong..."


    Liu Zongchang laughed and said, "regardless of whether what he said is true or false, at least Tang Jie is a man who is helping us now. In that case, I will help him. If one day he really becomes a devil, I will kill him again. How can I convict him for the evil things that people haven''t done?"


    "What if he becomes the demon lord?" Feng Wuxiang asked.


    "If you become a demon master, you will become a demon master. There are 99 big demon masters in Hongmeng world. One more is not much, and one less is not much. The sky can''t fall!"


    Feng Wuxiang was stunned. He thought too much.


    That day, the machine was the servant of fate, but he was not. He only asked his heart to do things.


    If the machine is dead today, time has changed, the gang has to help.


    Thinking of this, Feng Wuxiang sighed: "brother Liu saw it thoroughly. It''s me."


    He said and flew up.


    As soon as he got up, the iron blood demon emperor had flown in and stopped him and said, "Wu Xiangguo, please."


    The iron blood knife shakes the stars and shakes the will. It is already chopping down towards the wind.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the wind should be above iron and blood.


    However, he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty. He was hurt badly. He doesn''t have the amazing resilience of Tang Jie, so he hasn''t recovered yet. His strength is damaged, but he is fighting with iron blood.


    The scuffle started again, but no one could help Tang Jie. Only Yi hurriedly sent mica war puppets and scattered countless bean soldiers to help the war.


    But the aurora just laughed and didn''t care about these means at all - his original intention was not to kill Tang Jie, but to stop Tang Jie and make Qinglong reborn. Once the green dragon is reborn, with its heavenly strength, all human beings here must exist. It''s nothing for the demon family to unify the Qingyun world. He can''t say that the aurora will also get the benefits of the green dragon. With the ability of the green dragon, even if you can''t achieve the golden immortal, the real immortal''s body is enough for the aurora to look up to.


    This is the purpose of his Aurora going against the sky.


    Although the mica war puppets and bean soldiers are strong, the aurora only sprinkles five-color lights, sealing them all from the Tang robbery and giving them no chance to take advantage of it.


    At the same time, the green dragon birthmark has faded again, trying to rush out of Lin Xin''s body and return to his body.


    But just then, Lin Xin''s face showed a hazy green spirit.


    Under the reflection of this green air, the soul of the green dragon can''t leave the body.


    "Smelly woman!" the green dragon roared.


    He knew that Lin Xin''s soul was trying to resist and held himself.


    With Lin Xin''s strength, he was unable to resist the soul of the green dragon.


    However, Qinglong was blocked from leaving the body twice, which led to the excessive power of the spirit consumed by him. In addition, this is Lin Xin''s own body. It has inherent advantages, so he finally had a chance to seize the opportunity to stop him from leaving at this moment.


    If they entangle again, Tang Jie and the aurora will fight to the full.


    The serious injury dragged down Tang Jie, which greatly reduced his strength, and even the power of ten unique killing blades decreased significantly.


    At this moment, Tang robbed a sword and cut it off. There was no sword light, but the Aurora was careless and flew by in a hurry. At the next moment, the sword light appeared and cut into the air. At the same time, the Aurora''s side has rolled a wave of strange clouds, and the tide surged towards Tang robber. It is hitting Tang robber and throwing a lot of blood.


    Before Tang Jie did something, he swept in, but instead of attacking Tang Jie, he twisted all the blood he vomited into powder and died in the wind.


    Tang robber had planned to take the opportunity to show the floating Vientiane. This time, he lost the media, but he couldn''t show it again. In desperation, he could only dodge with a disorderly wind step, but as soon as he appeared in the other direction, a five-color look had hit Tang robber, causing him to spit blood, and then another air wave wiped away all the blood.


    The aurora said with a long smile, "Tang Jie, I know all your means. Now it''s useless to me!"


    No matter the way of time or the floating Vientiane, they all have their own limitations and weaknesses. What kind of person the aurora demon emperor is, he can see the defects of these Taoist methods at a glance, and even the disorderly wind steps are seen through by him, so as to calculate the place where the Tang robbery appears and succeed at one blow.


    Although he can''t break his way, he can target his weakness. If Tang Jie is injured many times, the aurora will destroy it at the first time every time he spits out a mouthful of blood. In terms of the speed of casting, Tang Jie can''t beat him. If it weren''t for the cooperation of mica war puppets and bean soldiers, it would be difficult for Tang Jie to protect himself now.


    At this moment, Tang robbers repeatedly used blood and meat millstones, nine heaven robber knives and ten kill blades, but the Aurora was dismissed with understatement.


    After mastering Tang Jie''s cards, aurora is more and more handy in dealing with Tang Jie. He is confident that even against Tang Jie in his heyday, he can beat him. This is the tragedy of the tactical flow. Once we master the foundation, we can directly crush the past with strong strength.


    Brush!


    Another colorful light hit Tang Jie, which made his whole body tremble and fly out upside down.


    The aurora proudly said, "the world is supported by strength after all. Deceit alone is not a long-term way. Unfortunately, Tang Jie. Although you are infinitely close, you can''t create the miracle of surpassing Zifu. Now you can die."


    As soon as he looked up, Tang Jie looked at the aurora and said with a sneer, "really? I don''t think so. The old means are not enough, so you might as well try a new means. Aurora, you are destined to become my stepping stone and a monument to me in this star world!"


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 739

    "Roar!" in the crazy roar, Tang robber surged with amazing energy.


    This energy is quite similar to the five colors of the aurora. It also flashes five colors, but it is different, with a vast source of energy. It is the power of the five elements that has gone mad after being absorbed and transformed by the Tang Dynasty.


    With the emergence of the light of the five elements, the five colors of the aurora were pushed back, and around the Tang robber, these colorful rays were constantly changing and began to show amazing changes.


    These lights began to combine with each other and cross through, as if they were drawn with a brush. Taking the sky as a curtain, they drew a huge and exquisite picture between heaven and earth.


    What is depicted on the scroll is a tall and towering building complex, which is like a prosperous Imperial Palace in the world, but it is more magnificent and solemn than that. If you look carefully, it is actually more like a fragment of the once Wanjie King''s court. But it is more three-dimensional than that, and all the buildings themselves are organically combined. Although there are small bridges and flowing water between the halls and pavilions, each attic does not exist in isolation. It is connected together through various methods such as crossing arch flying bridge corridors to form a complete whole, which makes it look like the pavilion at the end of the world, An integral palace treasure.


    Tang Jie stood in the center of the picture, on the core platform, surrounded by dense light, as if standing in a virtual imaging attic.


    Then the aurora found that after its attack hit the light, it was quietly disintegrated and disappeared, and failed to hurt Tang Jie.


    He was shocked and blurted out, "what is this?"


    He was still surprised, but the green dragon saw it in the distance and cried out: "Taoism? This is Taoism? You absorbed my five elements origin, and even directly entered the Tao and formed a new Taoism... I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    Qinglong took thousands of years. The origin of the five elements cultivated to help him break through the real fairyland was absorbed by Tang Jie and used to form a new Taoism. He worked hard to make wedding clothes for others. How can he not be angry in his heart.


    This is the new Taoist method formed by Tang Jie with his five elements.


    To generate Tao Dharma, we must first combine it with one of our own magic means, and make it more powerful with the help of the power of the Tao Dharma.


    This is also the origin of the word Daofa.


    However, Tang Jie hesitated about which spell to choose.


    Because it was generated temporarily, in fact, Tang Jie didn''t make friends with him. What kind of magic match should he use, and how to match it.


    You should know that his power of the five elements does not come from his own epiphany, but it is not easy to cultivate by absorbing the origin of the five elements. Once he goes wrong, he may miss a great opportunity in vain.


    But at this critical juncture, Tang Jie did not care about this much. While releasing all his five elements, he was thinking about what to develop into.


    The former represents both sides of the world, while the latter represents composition.


    The five elements are the foundation of the composition of all things. All the laws of all things in the world are inseparable from the sect of the five elements. Therefore, the way of the five elements is the most beneficial and skillful.


    In this regard, the five element Tao can match any spell and form a powerful Tao.


    However, limited by Tang Jie''s own strength, Tang Jie can''t give full play to his full strength. He estimates that even if a new Taoism is formed, he may not be able to get the aurora. After all, the ten Jedi blades also have the power to destroy the Tao. What''s different about him?


    The power of the 12th Avenue is very strong, but the lack of his own realm makes him unable to really play it out.


    He can''t even give full play to the power of magic power.


    Therefore, the new Taoism still cannot simply pursue power, but needs to be more endowed with change and adaptability, which can not only help themselves defeat their opponents now, but also will not be gradually eliminated in the following years.


    When the mind changed, countless thoughts had flashed through the Tang robbery, and the new Taoism was gradually generated in this constant change of mind.


    At this moment, the picture is still spreading and expanding, and the attack of the aurora is almost eliminated by these lights.


    The aurora saw that the attack was useless. She knew it was bad. She was cruel. She simply flew to Tang robbery and flew into the countless lights.


    He was also an expert in art. He was brave. As he thought, the light did not cause him any harm, but kept shuttling and making a whizzing strange sound.


    Seeing nothing, the aurora laughed and said, "sure enough, just outside but not inside? What bullshit Taoism, let me break it!"


    Then he aimed at Tang Jie.


    After he was in the picture, all the light forces did no harm to him.


    But just as he struck this palm, he saw that the light in the picture was sharp, and a surging force had rushed towards the aurora.


    The inexplicable attack startled the aurora and hurried to dodge, but there was nothing around.


    In his surprise, Qinglong shouted, "get out of there, fool!"


    The Aurora was shocked and hurried back.


    It''s just too late to return now.


    With a long smile, Tang Zhai saw that the countless lights that formed the picture of this architectural community suddenly lit up.


    Then the original illusory light began to solidify.


    The black light turns into green bricks, green tiles, black mud and loess, which supports all things and is the cornerstone; The blue light is transformed into a small bridge with green flowers and grass, showing a full of vitality for growth; The blue light turns into lake water and wind, flowing between Yuyu pavilions, so that every corner is no longer an isolated existence, but for connection; The red light turns into a flame, and everywhere it goes, it sets off a towering fire wave. It is violent and full of the desire to attack, which is for change; Gold turns into all kinds of metals, enriches hall buildings and strengthens temples for protection.


    In this way, a huge architectural community was generated in front of people for no reason and changed into real objects, vast, majestic, with endless momentum and authority.


    This is the wonderful use of the way of the five elements. They are the beginning of all things and the composition of the world. With the help of the power of the five elements, Tang Jie directly created things out of thin air and created a jade tower.


    The rapidly retreating Aurora bumped against the palace wall. Hearing the loud bang, he could break the mountain, but he couldn''t get the wall.


    On a tall building in the distance, Tang Jie pointed to the bottom and saw that the newly generated pond lotus suddenly flew up, rotating at high speed in the air and sweeping towards the aurora.


    The aurora stared, and an electric light hit the lotus flowers and smashed them in an instant.


    But the next moment, the green bamboo suddenly shook in the distance, and a large number of green leaves fell like darts.


    The aurora roared and waved a palm. The palm wind was like the surging waves. One blow smashed all the green leaf darts. More than that, the aurora raised its hand and made a five-color light to brush away the Tang robbery.


    When Tang Jieshen stayed on the central platform, he saw a golden light, but a high wall was formed in front of him, so he blocked the attack of the aurora.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie said, "Aurora, here, my will is everything, and I can also read Dharma."


    As soon as he clapped his hand, he saw that the cornice animals carved on countless high-rise buildings came alive at the same time, changed into all kinds of monsters, came alive together, and rushed to the aurora. For a time, there were dragons, tigers, phoenixes, leopards, eagles, crocodiles, turtles, snakes and all kinds of monsters. At last, the strength of these monsters was average. Like dragons and phoenixes, they only had empty shapes, but they didn''t have their power. Nevertheless, they still made Aurora rush. Not only that, even the fish swimming in the water, the blooming flowers, even the soil on the ground and the tiles on the wall may burst and hurt people.


    Under the attack of the aurora, they disintegrate and turn into the original light again. It''s like an invisible hand manipulating them. They copy them on the picture scroll again to fill in the loss. Soon, the broken palace walls and collapsed courtyards are restored one by one, and continue to attack the aurora. No matter where he goes, as long as he is in this heavy building, Will inevitably be attacked.


    "This is not a technique, it''s an array!"


    "Do you finally understand?" the robber of Tang said: "the five walkers are also the composition of all things. Based on them, they can transform all things, thousands of dharmas and form a vast world. In this way, the most suitable combination is my array way. Take the five behavior materials and the array way as the map to build a boundless Hongyu and become a Yuyu Qionglou! This is my new Taoism... Eternal tower!"


    This is the mental method generated by Tang Jie by combining the power of the five elements with his own array.


    Therefore, in the heavy buildings, there are almost crises everywhere.


    As long as Tang Jie is willing, he can lay all kinds of arrays here.


    These arrays do not need materials, because the five elements change itself can provide materials; There is no need for an array diagram, because the eternal Chonglou itself plays the role of an array diagram, but it is larger and more convenient to carry than the array diagram; There is no need to replace the normal array, because there are enough normal arrays that can be placed in the eternal Chonglou, which is far beyond the limit of the array diagram.


    Of course, it is not without shortcomings.


    All the arrays of Wangu Chonglou are only effective in Chonglou, and their effects are internal but not external.


    Therefore, it is the external defense method, and the internal killing method.


    If the aurora knows the characteristics of eternal towers, he will know that this Taoism and floating Vientiane are limited by the blood of Tang robbery, but also have their own limitations. But he didn''t know, so he rushed into the eternal tower.


    Fortunately, this is the first time that Tang Jie used Wangu Chonglou. Making Chonglou shared too much energy and was unable to arrange a real killing array for the time being. The current attacks are only the smallest pediatric attacks of Wangu Chonglou, which can not exert the power of the array. Otherwise, only this Wangu Chonglou can kill the aurora.


    The first sermon is the most important. It is directly related to the growth and application of Taoism in the future.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tang Jie is still carefully arranging and perfecting the eternal tower. In the coming years, it will become the most important means to fight against strong enemies. Countless methods have flashed in Tang Jie''s mind.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly heard Yi cry: "brother, sister can''t hold on."


    Tang Jie was frightened when he heard the speech. Looking around, he saw that the green dragon birthmark on Lin Xin had faded again, and Lin Xin''s expression showed a trace of pain.


    Tang Jieli knows that Qinglong is going to get out of trouble.

 Chapter 740

    We can''t get him out of trouble, or everyone here will die without a place to bury.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie hurriedly gave directions to Qinglong.


    At the moment when the soul frightening finger was in the middle, the aurora suddenly raised its hand and played a five-color look, stopping Tang Jie''s attack: "you can''t succeed with me!"


    At this time, he was trapped in a heavy building. He knew that he could not be the opponent of Tang robbery. His only hope was Qinglong. Therefore, he redoubled his efforts to intercept Tang robbery. No matter what Tang robbery did, he just didn''t let his soul frightening finger succeed, let alone Lin Xin''s body close to Qinglong.


    Tang robbery failed to suppress Qinglong, only slightly affected it, but if it continues like this, Qinglong''s escape from difficulties will be a foregone conclusion.


    In my heart, I was helpless, but I couldn''t find a good way for a moment.


    At this time, the voice of the female demon head Ji Yaoxian suddenly came from his mind: "Tang Jie, I''ll teach you a method to make the green dragon unable to reincarnate."


    "If it''s still at the cost of releasing you, forget it. I''m not going to release another demon to stop a dragon."


    "Why do you think so hard!" Ji Yaoxian was so angry with him that he could only say: "it''s all right. You don''t have to do anything. I''ve been in Qinglong Town for thousands of years. I can''t get rid of my sleepiness, and he can''t feel better. I''ll teach you a way to deal with the dragon soul."


    "Just tell me!" Tang Jie didn''t agree easily.


    "Smelly boy." Ji Yaoxian said with a smile, "my method is the Supreme Soul protection skill of the external knot of the purple house. With this method, the chances of promotion to the purple house will increase greatly in the future. I didn''t know how many people attacked the purple house and begged me. I can say that I ate all over the world with this move. Now it''s spread to you. If you don''t thank me, you look like I want to hurt you."


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    A secret skill that can increase the probability of Jin Jiezi mansion?


    That''s priceless.


    Tang Jie has also seen treasures that can improve the probability of Zifu, such as the blood crying demon lotus in the MINGYE sky, which is cultivated by the MINGYE sky and is only applicable to the MINGYE sky itself; For example, the Huangji biluodan obtained from the fragments of the royal court, because the years are too long, I don''t know if it can still be used, so it''s left to Xu miaoran to study the ingredients; For example, Jiutian fengluan grass can improve the promotion probability of all realms. It is protected by rosefinch because it is too precious. Tang robbery can''t take it out for the time being.


    Now Ji Yaoxian has a method that can directly improve the probability of Jin Jiezi mansion. It''s really amazing.


    It can''t be replaced by one or two Tiancai and Dibao. Tiancai and Dibao can''t be used, or it needs thousands of years to cultivate, but the secret method can be used repeatedly, which has a completely different meaning.


    It''s not too much to say it''s divine.


    As if she had guessed Tang Jie''s mind, Ji Yao said: "Although my secret method can increase the probability of Jin Jiezi mansion, it also consumes a lot of energy for yourself. After the spell is cast, the spirit will be affected and it will take years or even tens of hundreds of years to recover. The specific depends on the probability of improvement and your own spirit power. The greater the promotion, the weaker the spirit, the more the loss. During the recovery period, you can''t even cultivate and can only bear it every day The pain of headache is so easy that it can''t be used. You see. "


    "I think that''s right. There''s no good thing in the world." Tang Jie replied. Xingluo daqianjie is a world that respects balance. There is no invincible way in the world. If the military leader leaves the Sutra, the Jiuli Heart Sutra is an ancient and unique school, but even so, Tang Jie can not be invincible. On the contrary, Cai junyang and other people who only got part of the Jiuli Heart Sutra have successively created their own characteristics and gone further than Tang Jie.


    Because the secret method is important, people are more important!


    This is the same with the secret technique of promoting Zifu. It also has its own limitations. Tang Jie is not surprised. If Ji Yaoxian says there are no disadvantages, he should be careful.


    Ji Yaoxian laughed: "I''m a sober boy, so I''ll pass on your secret method. This method is called an Fu nourishing nerves. Listen carefully..."


    Then he told Tang Jie the Sutra of an Fu''s nourishing nerves.


    The mantra of the Scriptures sounded directly at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart and reflected in Tang Jie''s mind. It turned into golden characters, shook a strong brilliance and left the most profound memory. Tang Jie only listened to it, remembered it thoroughly and would never forget it again.


    Tang jiegeng himself silently practiced the mental method and confirmed that there was no problem with it. It was indeed a mysterious and magical soul protection technique of ultraviolet condensation in the purple house.


    The purple mansion, the temple of the divine soul.


    The process of soul melting practitioners attacking the purple mansion is the process of materializing the divine soul, which makes the soul substantive. The process of materializing the divine soul is extremely dangerous and needs to be protected by the purple mansion. This is the origin of a name in the purple mansion.


    This method of calming the house and nourishing nerves is specially used to temper the purple house. It can even generate the purple house outside the body, so as to protect the weak soul, so it can also be used to prolong life. However, this method needs to consume the caster''s own divine soul power, so it can be used at least in the mental demon period. However, with the cultivation of the mental demon state, the divine soul will disappear after a long time. The soul melting state is a little better , you will lose your vitality afterwards. To be able to use it skillfully, at least you need to be above Zifu.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie has no choice now.


    After understanding this moment, Tang robbed himself and turned one into two.


    Sit on the high platform separately and start running an Fu to raise nerves.


    Noumenon rushed to the aurora with all his strength to prevent him from making trouble again. Regardless of the heavy injury, Tang Jie had roared and continuously fired more than ten fists. At the same time, with a swing of his hand, three small flags flew out, which were Jingmen flag, Dumen flag and Jingmen flag.


    The Jingmen flag has arrived. The Lord''s concealment and camouflage are not very useful in the current situation, but the startling door of the Lord''s separation from the chaos and the Dumen controlled by the Lord''s change have a sharp increase in power under the bonus of the two flags.


    In the eternal tower, from every building to a grain of fine sand, it may become a terrible murder trap and roll in front of the aurora. The body is even more repeatedly, throwing a lot of materials out of the mustard bag without money.


    The eternal Chonglou itself can transform all things. If he sprinkles it again, it will add fuel to the fire, and its power will increase sharply. Small arrays have been generated. You can see that countless thunder storms, flames, cold ice, yellow sand, vines and Hula are flashing in the air. Even with the power of the aurora, it is suppressed. He knew it was bad and shouted to Qinglong, "be careful!"


    Tang Jie opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xin. A divine light appeared in his eyes and was falling on Lin Xin.


    As the magic light fell, the green dragon''s shrill call immediately sounded on Lin Xin: "Anfu nourishes nerves? It''s Anfu nourishes nerves! Ji Yaoxian, you stinky woman, don''t... Stop him, stop him, don''t let him see me!"


    However, at this moment, the noumenon was desperate to fight the aurora. Extremely bright knew that this was the last madness of Tang robbery. As long as he supported this round, he was powerless. However, he was unable to resist and was forcibly suppressed by the noumenon''s violent attack.


    At the same time, the green dragon mark on Lin Xin''s body has reappeared, accompanied by the crazy roar and angry curse of the green dragon.


    On top of Lin Xin''s head, a transparent woman figure has appeared, which is Lin Xin''s soul.


    As a mortal, you can''t get the soul out of the body. Once out of the body, the soul will either fly and disappear, and even the form can''t get together, or it will turn into a ghost and connect to the underworld. No matter what, it is the end of the destruction of the body and soul.


    Walking in the form of soul has always been the power of Zifu.


    But at this moment, Lin Xin''s soul came out safely. There was still a purple glow around her, which firmly protected Lin Xin from the burning of the Yang world and the traction of the underworld.


    Zifu!


    This is exactly the process that Tang Jie protected Lin Xin''s soul with his own soul outside Zifu. This is simply another form of impact on Zifu.


    The only difference is that there is no need to materialize one''s own soul. Tang Jie saves most of his energy and can use all his soul thoughts to tie up the purple mansion, which is much easier and safer than attacking the purple mansion. If something really happened, it was Lin Xin who died.


    At this moment, under the protection of Tang Jie, Lin Xin''s soul was a little separated from her body. She was floating in the air. She couldn''t believe watching herself floating in the air. She saw her body hanging in the air; Seeing the battlefield in the distance, countless people and demons are fighting together, setting off a killing intention to the sky; Seeing that Tang robber was fighting with the aurora, another Tang robber tried his best to protect and pull himself.


    At the other end of the line of sight, a huge green dragon corpse was lying there.


    Is that where you belong in the future?


    Lin Xin was at a loss.


    The soul flew higher and higher. Finally, Lin Xin''s soul completely separated from his body. At the moment when he was about to fly to the Dragon corpse, a transparent invisible dragon claw suddenly stretched out and grabbed Lin Xin''s ankle.


    Lin Xin screamed "ah".


    It''s just that she can''t make any sound in her soul.


    She kicked her legs desperately, but she couldn''t shake it off. She only saw the shadow of a dragon claw on the green dragon birthmark disappearing.


    Disappear forever!


    In order to get back his body, Lao long also tried his best. He didn''t hesitate to break the seal, just to get back some of his own strength.


    Lin Xin''s soul is shaking in the air, but the purple house that protects Lin Xin''s soul has gradually become unbearable.


    The purple attic began to scatter and collapse, just like the old buildings in the earthquake. They were going to perish in the wind and rain - the Tang robbery was just a period of soul melting, and the purple house cast by soul thought could not last long.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. He knew that if he insisted on this, once all his soul thoughts were exhausted, he would inevitably end up like the son of heaven.


    But he didn''t loosen it, but continued to bite his teeth and insist.


    The old dragon smiled grimly and roared loudly, "you can''t go!"


    "Ah!" Lin Xin screamed in horror.


    When Zifu began to peel off, she had felt the threat of that terrorist force to herself.


    The next second is the time of death.


    Just then, the mica war puppet in the distance suddenly turned back.


    Flashing red light, his eyes looked at Lin Xin, wanted to see the green dragon birthmark, but also looked at the transparent dragon claw.


    Where his eyes went, a black vortex was generated for no reason, emitting a terrible smell of death.


    "Frighten the soul!" he said.


    The dragon''s claws have turned into black smoke and are sucked into the vortex.


    Lin Xin''s soul was finally free and turned into a streamer, which had flown to the green dragon corpse in the distance.


    "No!" the green dragon roared desperately.


    "Roar!" a clear dragon chant sounded through the air, echoing between the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 741

    Above the sky, a huge faucet was raised slightly.


    The dragon head is as big as a mountain peak. When it moves slightly, it is shaking.


    The blue dragon whiskers flutter in the wind, just like the earth streamer.


    The dragon''s eyes opened slightly, and a magnificent breath had spread silently, pervading and suppressing the whole audience.


    Everybody stop.


    Even the aurora and Tangjie stopped fighting.


    In the face of such a great existence as the ancient green dragon, all existence is like mole ants, and all competitions are like children''s play.


    Only in Lin Xin''s body, the soul of the green dragon is still shouting madly: "my body, that''s my body!!!"


    But no matter how he calls, what he has lost is impossible to come back.


    The aurora and the iron blood demon emperor trembled and looked at the green dragon.


    Failed!


    Failed after all!


    Failed to keep the soul of the old green dragon and recapture the body, but let the woman occupy it. The aurora is too clear what the consequences mean.


    This battle, from the beginning, means the complete destruction of the losing party.


    Even meaningless escape.


    In front of the supreme immortal, any escape and resistance are meaningless.


    Aurora and iron blood''s face was gray and bleak despair.


    As expected, Lin Xin opened his mouth, and a powerful voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "I... this is my new body. My God, I''ve become a dragon..."


    Then he burst into tears.


    Full of dignified voice, but with a panic tone, the two opposite contexts are organically integrated in everything at this moment, giving people an unspeakable sense of strangeness.


    Especially the last cry, more like a stick in everyone''s heart.


    What the fuck is that?


    When everyone worked hard for this dragon body, as the only beneficiary, they showed unhappiness.


    Tang Jie still understands Lin Xin''s mood at the moment.


    It''s not that Qinglong is in bad health, but that this change is too huge for people to adapt.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like giving people a multiple-choice question: which one do you choose to be in front of becoming a person and a monster with only supernatural power?


    Maybe many people will choose to be demons, but certainly a large number of people will choose to continue to be human.


    No matter what kind of life, because of its growth, it is the most used to, adapted to, even loved and reluctant to give up its own life form.


    Therefore, abandoning human form is a huge price in any case.


    Lin Xin cried at the same price.


    Tang Jie could understand. He coughed blood and comforted him: "I''m sorry that you were stabbed to death by tianjizi''s sword without your prior consent. This is the only way to save you."


    At this time, just after the bloody battle, his body was badly hurt, and his whole body was covered with blood. It looked terrible. He was separated because he consumed too much soul thoughts, and he went into a coma and was hugged by Yi.


    Wangu Chonglou is no longer sustainable and disappeared on the spot.


    Nevertheless, he was comforting Lin Xin with soft words.


    "I know." in Qinglong''s body, Lin Xin replied, "although I can''t speak, I saw everything that happened. Thank you, Tang Jie. I''m dead without you."


    The thick dragon language and whispered response made everyone get goose bumps at the same time.


    The new green dragon may become the most powerful and incomprehensible existence in the astral universe.


    Tang jieji said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. The supreme real immortal has magical power. You can turn into a human form if you like."


    "En." Lin Xin whispered, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just lay there quietly.


    Towering as heaven and earth, quiet as a virgin.


    Only the old green dragon was still roaring: "if you don''t want this body, give it back to me!"


    While roaring, the green dragon birthmark has faded again. It''s just that this time it''s not the detachment of the spirit, but the integration with Lin Xin''s body.


    Since then, Lin Xin is Qinglong, and Qinglong is Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin looked at his old body. There was a touch of reluctance in the longan. Then he said, "although the old body is away, I don''t want to give it up. Qinglong, since you have my body, take good care of her."


    Then she slowly lifted the dragon''s claw, bent her finger and flicked it. A drop of dragon blood had flown into Lin Xin''s old body.


    It was said to be a drop, but it was as big as a washbasin. It fell into the broken hole of Lin Xin''s old body. The dragon blood repaired automatically and began to heal the fatal injury suffered by the old body. The old body is in the same condition as the original Hongyuan. The body is dead and the soul is not scattered. With the support of the spirit, as long as the injury is recovered, it can live. The old body is very difficult to recover because it is not a practitioner, but at this moment, a drop of the supreme real immortal''s dragon blood can heal no matter how serious the injury is.


    The old green dragon was still roaring: "my blood! How dare you use my precious blood to save this mortal body!"


    "Now it''s my blood, your body." Lin Xin said coldly. From her tone, she is rapidly adapting to the new body, new strength and the new status that comes with it: "if you''re sure you don''t need it, I can destroy it!"


    "With you, you can..."


    "Roar!" a dragon roar drowned the old dragon''s words.


    After the roar, Lin Xin said, "Tang Jie, help me keep this body."


    "I''d like to follow the order of the green dragon saint to respect the jade." Tang Jie said and photographed the body of Lin Xin occupied by the old dragon. This action is very difficult for Tang Jie now. Just move a little and burst out a wound. Fortunately, no one stopped him this time.


    The old dragon resisted and shouted, "let go of me, that smelly woman can''t think..."


    Before he finished speaking, at the instigation of Tang Jie, Yi Yi had thrown a large piece of mud into the mouth of the old dragon, and the old dragon could no longer speak.


    Lin Xin''s eyes swept the crowd.


    Everywhere they looked, everyone shivered.


    This invisible pressure is strong and thick. Only this breath can make people unable to lift their heads.


    Lin Xin has said: "these monsters, just to help the old dragon, against you, also made me almost unable to revive..."


    The demons were frightened by what they said.


    Lin Xin''s voice continued: "Tang Jie, what do you say to deal with them?"


    Tang Jie looked at Lin Xin, thought and said, "if the aurora prevents you from becoming a Tao, you deserve to die. However, other demon families are coerced by the aurora and should be forgiven. If the aurora is willing to commit suicide, I suggest you might as well consider letting go of other demon families."


    what?


    All of them were stunned at this.


    Liu Zongchang shouted, "Tang Jie, what are you doing? This is the best time to eradicate the demon clan. You should let them go?"


    Tang Jie said lightly, "I have been ruling the country and governing politics in the demon territory for many years, and I have established many feelings with the demon family. If the demon family does not exist, it is difficult for the human family to prosper. Giving the demon family a way out is also a way out for the human family. The invincible country will die forever. With the pressure of the demon family, it can also ensure that my human friars work hard. In short, I will not let the demon family perish."


    Lin Xin nodded: "since it''s what you mean, that''s all right."


    As soon as these words came out, all the demons breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the aurora together. Even the iron blood demon emperor couldn''t help looking at the aurora.


    "Father!" cried Lan Ling, with a gloomy look.


    With a wave of his hand, the aurora stopped his daughter''s speech, looked at Tang Jie and said, "are you serious?"


    Tang Jie leisurely replied, "is it necessary for me to deceive you in front of the Qinglong saint?"


    "Well, well..." the old dragon was still twisting his body and protesting. Tang Jie took a hand knife at the back of her head and fainted directly.


    Looking at the high green dragon holy body, the aurora sighed: "if so, I don''t need you to make any heaven oath. As you said, you don''t have to cheat me. Tang Jie, please leave a way for the demon family!"


    "Father!!!" Lan Ling cried and knelt down.


    The aurora just smiled miserably: "since you have failed, you have to bear the fate of failure. It is the best outcome to only die me."


    Then the two Aurora became one, turned into a Colorful Peacock and shouted to the sky.


    Then the body suddenly put brilliance, a large area of divine light overflowed, but the peacock''s body was shaking violently.


    Seeing this, all the monsters knelt down and shouted "your majesty!"


    Lan Ling cried so much that she almost fainted.


    "Tang Jie, I poured all my life power into my inner alchemy. I know you want this. Now, everything I have is yours. I just hope you can live up to what you said!"


    With a bang, it burst out its final glory, and a shock wave swept the world and set off a wave of skyrocketing waves.


    The body of the multicolored peacock has fallen slowly from the air and is falling into the hands of Tang Jie.


    Because the aurora committed suicide, it not only did not consume the inner alchemy energy, but focused all its power on it, making the corpse of the demon emperor the most complete booty. No matter the inner Dan, the flesh essence or the spirit is in the most perfect state.


    He is also afraid of Tang robbery to find an excuse to repent.


    So far, the corpses of the five demon emperors have been collected by Tang Jie, only one iron blood demon emperor is missing.


    After a look at the iron blood demon emperor, the spirit of all monsters tightened at the same time.


    At this moment, everyone''s life is under Tang Jie''s word.


    Tang Jie said, "show me your knife."


    The iron blood demon emperor snorted. Although he was unwilling, he still threw the iron blood knife to Tang Jie.


    As soon as Tang Jiefu took over, he felt an amazing will sweeping through him, which made him almost out of breath.


    The robber Tang took a breath and said, "good knife!"


    Iron blood turned pale when he heard the words. Tang Jie said again: "don''t worry, I don''t want your knife. I just want to use the knife for a hundred days to temper my heart."


    Iron blood was relieved: "OK! If you don''t need it, just discard it and it will fly back to me."


    "In that case, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go?"


    The demons fly out together like an amnesty.


    Lin Xin did not leave any trouble, so she quietly watched the demons leave.


    Since the demons have gone, others don''t want to stay for a long time. Liu Zongchang and others have also come to rob Lin Xin and Tang together.


    Although they regretted that Tang Jie released the demons, they didn''t dare to say anything more under this situation.


    After asking Tang Jie not to leave for the time being, but to practice here, we all left one after another.


    To be honest, no one dares to stay here under the pressure of the green dragon. Even the demon corpses all over the ground dare not be collected. It''s all cheap.


    Shen tuyuan and the four of them left last.


    As Tang Jie''s best friend in Qingyun, Shen tuyuan said bluntly, "you don''t know what you''re thinking. You even let go of so many monsters. They''re precious resources at least."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I also want to keep them. The problem is that I can''t do it."


    "Why can''t you do it? As soon as the green dragon Saint Zun shot, they all have to die?" the night owl said.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "if she can really do it, it will be so. But what if she can''t do it?"


    what?


    The four were surprised at the same time.


    He saw the green dragon lying on the ground quietly in the distance, motionless, with endless sleepiness.


    After everyone left, at this time, Lin Xin finally no longer covered up his difficulties.


    Seeing this, an idea flashed in Binghuang''s heart. She trembled and said, "can''t she... She... Can''t control..."


    Tang Jieyou replied:


    "How can the soul of ordinary people control the supreme immortal? It''s not easy for her to speak and move her fingers."

 Chapter 742

    This is the truth of letting go of the demons.


    Lin Xin, the soul of ordinary people, after entering the body of the green dragon, can''t control the strong body at all. It''s like a person with congenital brain stem atrophy. It''s very difficult to move.


    Lin Xin is a smart girl. After discovering the abnormality in her body, she didn''t shout out at the first time, but pretended to do nothing. She knew that if she told the truth, she would be waiting for her not to worship, but to kill dragons.


    The only one who can understand this without mentioning it is Lao long, so Lin Xin will interrupt Lao long for the first time and hand him over to Tang Jie.


    Lao Long''s arrogant speech, that inexplicable roar, and letting Tang Jie catch Lao long regardless of Tang Jie''s serious injury, all made Tang Jie feel a little wrong. Until Lin Xin asked him


    After how to deal with the demons, Tang Jie realized that Lin Xin must have a problem.


    With his mind, he thought that most of it was related to the strength of the soul, so he sang with Lin Xin and let the demons go.


    Otherwise, it''s really urgent. It''s hard to say what the consequences will be.


    "Then... Then you still... Let the aurora decide?" Simon Changfeng pointed to Tang Jie and trembled.


    Tang Jie, this bastard, is so brave that he is not afraid to force the aurora into a hurry?


    Tang robbed it doesn''t matter: "if you don''t mention any conditions, it will only make the other party suspect. The aurora is the culprit to prevent Lin Xin''s resurrection, so others can let him go, but he can''t. and he has a daughter. If he doesn''t want his close relatives to die, killing obediently is the best choice. Of course, the aurora demon emperor, the head of the five demon emperors, his flesh and Millennium skills are also worth my risk."


    "I think the last reason is the most important," Shen tuyuan muttered.


    At the thought that the Aurora was killed by Tang robbed with a deceitful hand, the four people were speechless immediately. As a great distracted demon and the head of the five emperors, he was really oppressed when he died. Fortunately, he was already dead and would not be angry about this.


    As for the purpose of Tang Jieqiang''s withholding the iron blood sabre, we all understand.


    Obviously, Tang Jie didn''t use it to temper his will at all, but took the opportunity to weaken his iron and blood combat power, so as to prevent him from coming back to trouble after he figured out the problem.


    Without the iron blood sabre, even if the iron blood and Qianyu guard kill back together, Tang Jie is confident that he can deal with it. Therefore, he only told Shentu four, hoping that they can stay here and help themselves.


    "Of course, as a thank you, these are yours." Tang Jieyi pointed to the demon corpse.


    "Ha ha, indeed enough brothers, enough righteousness!" the four were overjoyed at the same time.


    The demon corpses in this place are all resources, among which there are many big demons in the middle and late stage of transformation. The 300 thousand feather guards alone are enough to make countless people jealous.


    Tang Jie asked everyone to help, and naturally he would not treat the four people badly.


    The night owl asked, "by the way, when can the green dragon Saint really move freely?"


    Although he knew Lin Xin couldn''t move, the owl spoke carefully and with respect.


    True immortals are true immortals. Even if you can''t move, you can kill them by breathing. No one can ignore them.


    "It depends on the improvement of her soul." Tang Jie replied.


    The blood of the holy beast is strong and unparalleled. Since Lin Xin''s soul enters the green dragon and is nurtured and cultivated by its blood power, it will naturally grow slowly, adapt, grow and finally integrate with time.


    But before that, she has to lie here and hibernate for some time.


    "However, although Lin Xin''s soul is an ordinary person, the old dragon soul has been dormant in her body for a long time. The two interact with each other. Lin Xin''s soul should have been contaminated with the breath of many old dragons, which is why it can successfully occupy the Dragon corpse. Otherwise, if it was someone else, even the practitioner may not be able to do it, so I guess she shouldn''t be too slow to enter the country." Tang Jie added.


    "That''s good." everyone was relieved.


    Nothing else, as long as Lin Xin can control even a little power of the green dragon holy body, there is no need to worry about anyone coming to trouble in the green cloud world.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Tang Jie suddenly changed his face, knelt down with his head in his arms and uttered a cry of pain.


    "What''s the matter with Tang Jie?" the four people were startled and helped Tang Jie together. Even Qinglong Linxin in the distance opened his eyes to see Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie hugged his head and shouted, "I''m fine. There''s something wrong with my separation."


    "Brother!" the cry of Yi Yi in the distance has also sounded, and the little girl has flown over with her body in her arms.


    In Yi''s arms, Tang Jie was lying motionless with his eyes closed. He looked as if he was asleep.


    Only Tang Jie knew that because he consumed his soul and read the drama, his ability to maintain life was becoming weaker and weaker.


    This is also the inevitable sequelae of using Anfu to nourish nerves. The only thing Tang Jie doesn''t understand is that Ji Yaoxian said that he would be fine after a period of rest? Why is Tang''s mind getting weaker and weaker?


    Is it


    An idea flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    "Ha ha!" Ji Yaoxian''s voice has sounded again: "what''s the taste of being separated from the soul? Do you feel that you are all floating?"


    Tang Jie groaned: "Ji Yaoxian, you really did it! But I''m surprised. How did you do it? I''ve tried to keep your nerves at ease. There shouldn''t be any problem. Moreover, you can''t create such a complete fake skill in such a short time."


    Ji Yaoxian laughed and said: "Hahaha, naturally, the skill is not fake, but it is divided into two parts. The upper part is an Fu Sutra, which can refine the soul to generate the purple house, and the lower part is to nourish the nerves, calm the nerves and restore the soul. I only passed on your an Fu Sutra, but I didn''t pass on you to nourish the nerves. It can''t be recovered by just resting. How? Tang Jie, you still follow my path. Now your soul is exhausted and has begun It starts to decline. If you don''t raise nerves, you are doomed to die! As long as you are willing to let me out, don''t say it''s raising nerves, even other immortal methods, I can pass them on to you one by one! "


    Tang Jie sneered: "No wonder you are so confident and so active to help me. It''s really your way for a while. But I haven''t experienced what you said about the feeling of being elated. Well, you''ve always been in the channel. You can only listen. Even your demons are suppressed and your feelings are limited, so you don''t know many things... You don''t know that I have two bodies, right "Right?"


    "What?" Ji Yaoxian was stunned.


    She really didn''t know that Tang Jie had always been a soul and two bodies.


    Although others saw it, it''s not rare to be separated. The only thing is that Tang Jie had it early. He has a high level of separation cultivation, so he won''t shout it out.


    Therefore, Ji Yaoxian actually did not know the situation of Tang''s robbing one soul and two bodies. At this moment, she was shocked.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you really don''t know. Since you know that I have one soul and two bodies, you should know that I have divided souls, so there are some ways to nourish my spirit."


    "Hum, your method may not work!" Ji Yaoxian has hummed.


    "Whether it works or not, you have to try. Besides, even if you die, it''s just a separation. Anyway, my life can be saved. You can''t use it to threaten me to release you."


    Ji Yaoxian was too angry to speak.


    Only Shen tuyuan and others saw that when Tang Jie said this, he didn''t get half the color on his face, and he didn''t even try in his hands.


    At the beginning, he used the secret method of turning three corpses to make separation, relying on the soul nourishing grass, soul protecting pill, hanging life powder and so on.


    Now he has none of these soul nourishing elixirs. Although the three corpse secret method can nourish the soul, it is limited to the low end, and its effect on practitioners in the soul melting period is extremely limited. In the face of the damage generated by condensing the purple house, he is powerless.


    Therefore, this separation is doomed to die without raising nerves.


    Although it is only a separate body, Tang Jie has done a lot of things with it over the years. He has worked harder to cultivate his soul. Now he is about to lose his soul, and his heart is inevitably sad.


    Seeing this situation, everyone can only lament together.


    Even Yi Yi was in a daze with her separated "corpse".


    Although he knew that Tang Jie was still alive and could not die, looking at the separation, Yi felt as if another big brother would leave him, or a good man would lose half his life. Tears could not help rolling in his eyes.


    Tang Jie didn''t say anything at all, so he took over his separation and walked to one side.


    Everyone knew he was in a bad mood and no one bothered him.


    When he came to an open space, Tang Jie punched a hole in the ground and buried his body.


    Then he sat next to him, looked at his body, felt that the only trace of soul in his body was gradually dying, and life was about to leave.


    Yi Yi came and sat beside him and said sadly, "brother."


    Tang Jie hugged Yi Yi and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. Life is that you have to experience everything. Isn''t it good to experience the process of your own death? This experience hasn''t been felt by many people for thousands of years. I can''t say that I have realized the reincarnation of Taoism."


    Yi Yi listened to what he said funny and burst into laughter. However, tears still hung on her face, which made people love and pity.


    So Tang Jie put his arms around Yi Yi and sat by the pit. While talking, he held the soil in his palm and scattered it on his separated body one by one. What came to mind was everything he had experienced, especially his feeling when walking in the world as a separated body.


    The struggle in Langya blessed land, the struggle between Shiliang sect and Wang Jue, the hard struggle and growth in the animal park one after another, and the subsequent trip to Moqiu, the blood river boundary and the fragments of the king''s court are all done separately.


    Without this separation, Tang Jie might still be in the soldier master''s Secret territory and have no chance to come out.


    Up to now, many of the treasures obtained by the Tang robbery have been fought separately.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly put his hand into the bag, took out some treasures and threw them on his body: "it''s useless anyway. Ancient emperors have to be buried. We''ll put some treasures in."


    "Well, OK." Yi Yi very atmospheric grabbed the mustard bag, saw that all the useless magic weapons were thrown into the pit, and said, "this is useless, this is useless..."


    Pitifully, these magic weapons are the treasure pursued by tens of thousands of people in the outside world. When they fall into the mouth of Yi Yi, they all fall into a useless evaluation and directly become martyrs.


    When she caught him, Yi suddenly grabbed something and said, "it''s useless."


    Throw it directly into the pit.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that it was the dream of the Yao woman.


    This item was obtained from Mei''s painting screen in those years. Although I felt that it contained a mystery, Tang Jie failed to understand it. At this moment, I saw Yi throw it out. I moved in my heart and wanted to stop it, but I gave up again.


    The picture floated on the body, like a shroud.


    Covering the body, it emits a beautiful brilliance.

 Chapter 743

    Guanghua just flashed away, but it crossed the sky like a meteor in the night, bringing light to Tang Jie''s heart.


    At that moment, Tang Jie even felt that the withered spirit moved in his separated body, just like the slightly curved fingertips of the dead, but it was inadvertently found at this moment.


    "It''s on." Yi Yi also found this and shouted at the Yao woman''s dream picture.


    When Tang Jie''s spirit was shocked, he grabbed the dream picture of Yao women.


    The woman''s back in the picture turned half way, but her face was covered with a veil and she still couldn''t see her face clearly. Only Tang Jie''s mind was deeply drawn, just as Mei painted the screen to control her mind.


    However, in the process of mental traction, Tang Jie felt that the separated spirit had stopped the process of withering and death.


    It''s like something protects his body and keeps his spirit alive.


    "Yao girl dreams... Dreams... So this is the picture of protecting the soul." Tang Jie suddenly realized that he always thought this picture was used to understand the Tao, but he didn''t expect it to protect the soul. No wonder it can lead the mind and make people fascinated. Because most practitioners have strict protection for their own gods and souls, they rarely have the opportunity to experience. Mei Huaping didn''t even come to the heart devil in those years, so they haven''t been able to uncover the secret. Until today, they found the problem.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was excited with a dream picture of a Yao girl.


    Suddenly thought of something, turned his hand back to the mustard bag and took out another object, but it was the Yao female image.


    After he got it in the underground palace of Wangting, he never found its function. It is also the last treasure of unknown value, but he always took it with him.


    At this moment, he took out the statue and put it in front of the painting. He saw the divine light shining on the statue in the painting, and the statue suddenly trembled.


    The statue shook with a click. Suddenly, a light came out from the top of the head and went straight to the sky. In the light, there was a woman with long sleeves, who was as graceful as an immortal. She looked very beautiful and relaxed. She was reluctant to look away for a moment. Just beside the woman, there was another man, tall and burly, as big as a mountain, with a firm and strong face. At first glance, he could see that he was a strong willed man, but in the eyes of Tang Jie, he was so familiar and no accident.


    The woman''s image snuggled in the man''s arms and gently rotated in the light column, as if to rotate until the end of time.


    "How beautiful!" Yi whispered.


    "It''s just a movie wall." Tang Jie was disappointed.


    This treasure, which was stored in the attic of the imperial court, together with Huangji biluodan and immeasurable scabbard, was originally thought to be a rare treasure, but it turned out to be just a magic weapon for taking pictures. However, the opening of this object is different from the general photo wall. It needs my own unique energy to open it.


    It should be of great commemorative significance to the owner.


    There are always some treasures, which may not have any high value. They are collected seriously because of their corresponding special significance.


    This is the case with the statue of Yao woman.


    Tang Jie couldn''t get what he wanted from the statue, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    But at the moment when the light column of the statue soared into the sky, Ji Yaoxian''s trembling voice came from the Hongmeng channel: "what happened? Smelly boy, tell me quickly, why do I have a feeling that I am very familiar with?"


    She could not see the outside, and her evil thoughts were suppressed, but she still felt that there seemed to be a very familiar force emerging outside.


    Tang Jie looked at the Chaos Tower and muttered, "Yao nu... Ji Yaoxian... Can''t it be so coincidence?"


    Yiyi also reacted, with the same dull face: "it looks so coincidental."


    They looked at each other and suddenly said at the same time, "this is not also the arrangement of fate, is it?"


    Then laugh together.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I like the result, but I don''t like the explanation. I decide my own destiny, and no one else can."


    Ji Yaoxian was still shouting in front of him. His voice was fierce. He didn''t look like a fairy at all. He fell in Tang Jiaer''s ear, but he didn''t care any more.


    He covered the painting on his body to protect his last soul fire. Then he strode to the Chaos Tower and said, "there are Phoenix and Luan outside the king''s courtyard, and the dream fairy flies for nine days. The treasure is priceless, and the spring breeze is in the photo room of the small building. After boating in the fairyland Spirit Lake, he would like to be a mandarin duck rather than an immortal. Now ask the Yao lady where she is, and fall into the Hongmeng magic fairy!"


    "Ah!" the shrill cry immediately rang through the sky.


    "Who, who are you?" Ji Yaoxian''s voice sounded crazy.


    Although I couldn''t see her expression, at that moment, Tang Jie could imagine that Ji Yaoxian''s face must be full of fear, anger, confusion and other colors.


    With a slight sigh, Tang Jie said, "you were suppressed here by the Immortal Emperor. So, you don''t know. In fact, the Wangting of Wanjie is over?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Yaoxian was shocked.


    For thousands of years, she has been locked here. She really doesn''t know the outside news.


    When she wanted to come, Wang Tingqiang of Wanjie was unparalleled, and the Immortal Emperor had supernatural powers. If it was not immortal, there would be no problem for thousands of generations. How could it be destroyed so soon?


    "You really don''t know," Tang said with a sigh. It seems that she was right that this is an independent Hongmeng small world.


    "How did you kill it?" Ji Yaoxian shouted.


    "By a person... If I''m not mistaken," Tang Jie replied.


    "A person? Who has such a great magic power to destroy the king''s Court of all worlds? It''s impossible!" Ji Yaoxian shouted.


    Tang Jie replied, "he called the soldier Lord."


    "Soldier master? Who is the soldier master?" unexpectedly, Ji Yaoxian didn''t know the name.


    Tang Jie realized that the soldier Lord seemed to be the name of later generations. People of the same age as the soldier Lord may not know this. The sidewalk said: "a person who is angry with mountains and rivers is good at fighting. With a scold, he can break thousands of soldiers and form gold sand..."


    Tang Jie noticed that Ji Yaoxian still had no reaction, so he added: "by the way, he is also proficient in magic. He is a physical cultivation proficient in magic. It seems that he can create many illusions at once."


    "What?" this time Ji Yaoxian finally responded: "what does he look like? What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know his name, but his image is left in a statue with a fairy... If you know the statue, you may know who he is." Tang Jie said, raising his sculpture and walking towards the Chaos Tower.


    The closer he came, the clearer the breath Ji Yaoxian could feel.


    Her voice rose sharply: "give me that thing!"


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, the statue had flown in along the Hongmeng passage.


    A moment later, Ji Yaoxian''s voice sounded: "Li Jiuyang, it''s really you, you bastard. You''ve made me so bitter. You... Unexpectedly... Ah!!!"


    Ji Yaoxian couldn''t say any more, but he roared loudly. His voice shook the world. Even the fairy talisman couldn''t shake, and the earth roared.


    When the roar was over, the cry came. It was obviously excited and couldn''t help it anymore.


    After a while, Ji Yaoxian calmed down and said, "Tang Jie, do you say he destroyed the Wangting of Wanjie alone?"


    "Yes."


    "But it''s impossible. I know the strength of Jiuyang very well. He is really strong, but it''s definitely not enough to destroy the imperial court with one person''s power. If it''s only Xiandi, he''s not an opponent! Also, how do you know he did it?"


    Only then did Tang Jie tell what he had seen in the military manual and what he had obtained that day.


    Ji Yaoxian was silent.


    After a while, he said: "According to what you said, what you saw in the military manual should be the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms. The four light people like the sun should be the Four Saints of the king''s court and the four golden immortals of the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms. However, Li Jiuyang''s cultivation was only better than that of ordinary real immortals. When was he able to defeat the four golden immortals and break the king''s court? What about Yu Chengzi? Where was he?"


    "I think I made rapid progress after I separated from my predecessors. Now I think I can understand why the soldier Lord was so angry that he broke the heaven. I''d better be angry at the crown. As for the Immortal Emperor, I didn''t see him, and I may have fallen in the war, otherwise I won''t have no news until now, and the soldier Lord himself seems to have died ¡£¡±


    Ji Yaoxian cried out: "he has done so much for me. I don''t know, but he is still complaining that he doesn''t come to save me! Jiuyang..."


    Speaking of the later, he burst into tears. The cry was hysterical. There was no trace of the style of Jiutian Yao woman. On the contrary, countless Hongmeng purple Qi poured from the channel. Fortunately, Tang Jie knew that the woman had been possessed by the devil. It was not surprising, but it was a pity that the woman of the military leader would end up like this.


    After crying for a while, Ji Yaoxian finally stopped and said, "so you are his successor? How did you get the statue I... Left?"


    "After the royal court was broken, it turned into countless pieces and fell into all walks of life. Some of them fell into the Qixia world. I entered the pieces by chance and got the statue inadvertently. Therefore, I guessed some of your relationship with the soldier Lord. I just didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect to meet me here, and I''ve become a great devil, right?" Ji Yaoxian''s voice cooled down.


    Tang Jie is silent.


    Ji Yaoxian was laughing again. The laughter was sad and painful. She wanted to tear people''s hearts.


    Even Shen tuyuan and others in the distance had to block their ears. What Tang Jie and Ji Yaoxian said also made them fully understand the origin of Tang Jie.


    Who could have thought that he was not a member of the Qingyun world, and his inheritance had much to do with the devil.


    Shen Tu and the four of them looked at each other and together they anxiously robbed Tang. That means that no matter what happened in the past and what happened to their ancestors, now this woman is a demon.


    The devil''s thinking can''t be measured by common sense. It''s definitely not that his ancestors have roots. He will let you go, and he doesn''t know how to repay kindness.


    Most of the people who become demons are mentally abnormal. Their thinking is confused, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, sometimes crazy. Without saying anything else, they can feel that her spirit is indeed abnormal after listening to the reaction of just Ji Yaoxian.


    If Tang Jie lets her out because of the relationship between the soldier and the Lord, he''s afraid he''ll hurt himself.


    Tang Jie nodded to understand.

 Chapter 744

    After some crying and laughing, Ji Yaoxian regained her composure and said to Tang Jie, "you are the descendant of Li Jiuyang, and I am also your teacher''s mother. Now I have fallen into a devil, and I don''t ask you to let me go. I just hope you can recognize me and call me teacher''s mother. Do you want to?"


    Tang Jie didn''t say much, so he knelt down and said, "Tang Jie has seen his teacher''s mother."


    Ji Yaoxian laughed: "very good, very good. I didn''t expect to see the heirs of Jiuyang after I was detained for thousands of years. I have no regrets even if I die. By the way, is your part still alive?"


    "I''m still alive with the blessing of my mother."


    "Yize? What Yize?"


    Tang Jie explained the Yao girl''s dream picture.


    Although this picture shows Ji Yaoxian, it is painted by Zhan Mengqian, which has nothing to do with Ji Yaoxian. Ji Yaoxian doesn''t know.


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie, Ji Yaoxian suddenly realized that it was like this. It should be when I was seen flying to the fairy world, I felt my spirit and painted, and my divine intention was included in the painting. At that time, I had successfully cultivated the nerve cultivation of Anfu, and the divine intention has its own skill of calming God. No wonder this painting can protect you from death. "


    Tang Jie felt strange. In those days, Zhan Mengqian was just a mortal. How could he bring the meaning of Yao goddess into the painting unless he directly drew into the Tao?


    However, there are many things in the world. Maybe he did it. I don''t know.


    Next, Ji Yaoxian''s words greatly boosted Tang Jie''s spirit: "this is fate. Since you are the descendant of Jiuyang and have a dream picture of a Yao girl with a trace of my divine meaning, you are destined to have fate with me. It''s meaningless for me to raise nerves. I''ll cherish myself again. I''ll pass it on to you."


    Tang Jie was surprised and happy to hear that. That''s how the nerve came.


    Then Ji Yaoxian passed the nourishing nerve to Tang robbery. With this method, the separated spirit will no longer wither, but will take the only soul as the fire, develop and grow again, and finally recover. With the dream map of Yao women, the recovery speed is even faster than normal.


    But it also made Tang Jie feel a bit embarrassed.


    Ji Yaoxian had passed on the nourishing nerve to himself, but he didn''t dare to let his teacher''s mother out. He was really ashamed.


    Fortunately, after knowing the relationship between Tang Jie and the military leader, Ji Yaoxian suddenly became reasonable and comforted Tang Jie: "I''m possessed by the devil and my evil thoughts affect me. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid being grumpy. Once I''m born, it''s hard to harm others. It''s better to stay here. If you''re sorry, you can stay here for a while. First, talk with me, relieve boredom, and learn about external affairs. Second, you can also protect the soul of the green dragon. Of course, I won''t let you do this for nothing in the process of cultivation , I believe I can give you some advice. "


    Everyone was overjoyed at this remark.


    This is Luo Jinxian.


    What is the significance of the great sect? Isn''t it inheritance and guidance? It can make disciples take many detours less.


    Now, with the personal guidance of Da Luo Jinxian, there is nothing more valuable than this.


    Everyone agreed together.


    From this day on, the Tang Dynasty robbed Shen tuyuan and others to stay here for quiet cultivation.


    When I have nothing to do, I communicate with Ji Yaoxian.


    Most of the time, it was Shen Tu who said that Ji Yaoxian was listening.


    After ten thousand years of detention, the outside world has long been a sea of vicissitudes. Ji Yaoxian is very novel about all kinds of things and frantically wants to know everything that happens outside. For this reason, Shen Tu''s four people are divided into two groups. One group goes outside to collect historical essays and strange stories for her, and occasionally takes pictures directly to bring back some local scenes. The other group reads history for her here, Talk and chat.


    In return, Ji Yaoxian instructed everyone to practice. She answered every question and never let everyone ask the way. This female demon head has deep cultivation skills and wide knowledge. She may not be able to keep up for a while except for things related to the times. She can analyze everything related to realm cultivation skills.


    For Shen Tu and others, there are many things above Zifu that they don''t quite understand. For Tang robbery, he can ask for advice under the earth immortals. The knowledge above the earth immortals can''t be learned in the six schools.


    In Ji Yaoxian, it''s not a problem.


    In addition, there is another good thing. It is that the dragon dragon has a dragon bone Ganling. The dragon has died for thousands of years. The corpse is protected by five elements of the Jedi protection, though it does not rot, but there is inevitably the existence of the corpse. The essence is the dragon bone Ganling. This is the key to the super distance transmission matrix. With it, the hope of Tang robbing is increasing. The dawn is near. Tang Jie has been looking for him with iron blood and Liu Zongchang. Iron blood dare not violate his will. Liu Zongchang also agreed, but it is much more efficient than Tang Jie.


    In addition to practice and chat, Tang Jie''s more energy is to take care of Lin Xin and separation.


    After she got the nerve, the spirit began to recover. Fortunately, the nerve also played a role in Lin Xin''s soul. She has begun to gradually control the dragon body and do some actions such as shaking her head and tail.


    However, there is still a long way to go to fully fly or even use all kinds of magical means.


    In contrast, the old dragon who occupied Lin Xin''s body was not so calm and shouted as soon as he woke up.


    This time he was much smarter. As soon as he woke up, he shouted, "she can''t control my body."


    However, the crowd dispersed early, and there were no winners here.


    Looking at the smiling faces of Tang Jie and others, Lao long was only shivering.


    Nevertheless, the old dragon still didn''t forget to roar at Lin Xin and cry to return my body.


    The spirit of the old dragon was strong and full of spirit. Tang Jie had to knock him out again to keep his ears quiet. But thinking about it, it won''t work. I hesitated for a moment.


    Then Ji Yaoxian spoke: "The path of cultivator is actually the path of soul becoming God. That is to say, the cultivation of the body is only an aid, and the cultivation of the soul is the fundamental. From opening the knowledge level to opening the spiritual knowledge, to the heavenly heart level to achieve Tao and fruit, attacking the mind demons, condensing the soul, condensing the divine mind, and cultivating the spiritual knowledge, all of them work hard at the soul. Then entering the purple house, the soul materializes, and the mind reaches the heaven and earth, which is even more important Step by step to strengthen the role of the soul. Cultivating Sakura, transforming God and getting out of the body are all aimed at the soul level. But only when you enter Sendai, the soul can really leave the purple house and travel outside the sky. At this time, the word "soul" in the soul can be removed and become a God. Therefore, the soul connects with God, and the cultivator becomes an immortal. Together, it is called a god! "


    This passage is the most incisive summary of the cultivation path of practitioners in Xingluo thousand realms.


    Ji Yaoxian went on: "As a real immortal, the old dragon''s soul has long been connected with God, has great powers, and is even more superior to the flesh. It is definitely not comparable to the soul of Zifu you thought before. Although the soul of Zifu has been materialized and can read through heaven and earth, it is still weaker than the flesh in essence. Countless means need to be exercised through the body. If you lose your body, you lose your strength. Sendai is different. When you reach Sendai, your body is Powerful, God is stronger. Even if you destroy its body, as long as God is still there, its combat power is there. The body in Sendai is just a layer of body and a layer of armor. Killing the body is just destroying armor. Of course, there are a few exceptions. For example, the Lord of the blood River and the monster of the blood River are deified and melted into the blood river. If the blood river is destroyed, the corresponding God will also be destroyed. Although there are Ten million immortality, but if it is so scattered but not frozen, it will never stop the earth immortals. There is no future. As for the green dragon, it is born a big demon and has a strong physical body, so it is much stronger than the ordinary Sendai physical body, while the gods are lower, which is roughly the same situation. Nevertheless, the old dragon is only a God in his body, and it is just easy to destroy hundreds of purple houses. "


    Everyone was sweating profusely when he said these words. I didn''t expect that the old dragon was so powerful just as a ghost.


    After all, I still have a shallow knowledge. Only after listening to Ji Yaoxian can I understand the huge gap.


    According to Ji Yaoxian, Lao long is an invincible God in the Qingyun world. The reason why he didn''t exert his strength and was easily won by the Tang robbers was because the seal was sleeping.


    Since we want to let his soul rotate constantly in this world and wait for the opportunity, the power of this God is doomed not to be strong, otherwise people can''t accept it.


    Because practitioners are cultivated, they are mortals at birth, so this power will be reduced to even the weakest mortals.


    In this case, the old Dragon God will be completely sealed and enter reincarnation.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor may not be able to help the old dragon solve the problem, but since he calculated the old dragon and wanted the old dragon to look good, naturally there are good methods that won''t work. The result is that although the old Dragon God is powerful, it doesn''t have the power of martial arts. Finally, he was suppressed by Tang robbery and broke into Lin Xin''s body.


    The meaning of Ji Yaoxian''s words is that although the God of the old dragon has entered Lin Xin''s body, the God is a God and is not bound by mortal force. Sooner or later, the seal on him will be broken and the power will wake up.


    And not only that, just as the blood of the green dragon can breed Lin Xin''s spirit, the God of the green dragon can also cultivate Lin Xin''s flesh.


    Now both sides are actually in the adaptation period. When the old dragon has passed the adaptation period and untied the seal, his explosive power can definitely level the clouds.


    "So, if you don''t want trouble in the future, I suggest you kill it quickly," Ji Yaoxian concluded.


    Although Tang Jie was quite excited about this proposal, he attracted Lin Xin''s opposition.


    In any case, she couldn''t see her body destroyed.


    The reason for her opposition is also very simple: "Qinglong can become stronger, so can I. even if he wants to do evil in the future, I can stop him. Moreover, with Tang robbery, how can he develop so easily. It is just used as a well to draw strength."


    This idea was quite moving to Tang Jie, but it was ridiculed by Ji Yaoxian: "the strength of others can never match that of their own cultivation. If you don''t want to ruin your future and stop at Sendai, then suck it."


    Tang Jie is actually a high spirited person. Over the years, he has been careful in the education of the moon washing sect. The road can''t be narrower and narrower. Ji Yaoxian said this and died.


    Nevertheless, Lin Xin refused to let go and kill Qinglong.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Ji Yaoxian said, "if so, seal this tusk. I have a treasure called the eternal coffin, which can change the flow rate of time. It was originally intended to preserve the corpse so that it will never rot, and it can also be used to treat dying people. As long as it is placed in the coffin, the old dragon will never recover."


    "Great, wouldn''t you just take it out early?" Lin Xin''s thick dragon voice showed her little daughter''s state again.


    "The problem is that this treasure is a supreme treasure. You need to uncover half of the fairy talisman before you can send it out."

 Chapter 745

    Just a little stunned, Tang Jie smiled and said, "if so, open half."


    After the war, Ji Yaoxian withdrew her magic tricks and revealed the true face of the passage and the paper fairy talisman that lit up the whole underground space.


    "Tang Jie." Binghuang shouted.


    Tang Jie looked back and said with a smile: "I know what you''re worried about, but I don''t think she can come out by uncovering half of the fairy talisman. If that''s the case, only uncovering part of the fairy talisman should enable the martial mother to throw some power. With this power as a guide, the martial mother can kill all of us and take off the fairy talisman by herself, but the fact is that this kind of thing didn''t happen. It can be seen that the suppression of the fairy talisman is very thorough, which is different from It doesn''t matter how much you uncover. As long as the fairy talisman is still there, the power of the teacher''s mother can''t play a role. "


    "You are not afraid in case..."


    "There''s nothing in case. I''ll do what Tang Jie has identified. Whether it''s right or wrong, I''ll take it. If I can''t afford it, it''s a big deal. As Liu Feng and his predecessors said, even a demon lord is only Hongmeng ninety-nine plus one. What''s the big deal? This day... Can''t fall down."


    Binghuang was speechless at once. Ji Yaoxian was satisfied and said with a smile: "OK, OK, it''s worthy of being a disciple of Jiuyang. It''s heroic."


    Since her last hysteria, she has gradually sobered up and calmed down. She is rarely sharp and kind, showing the true colors of her elders.


    In Shen tuyuan''s words, it is maternal germination that overwhelms demonic nature.


    At this moment, the Tang robber came forward and exerted all his strength to uncover the immortal talisman bit by bit. When the talisman was half opened, the red and purple Qi in the channel became more and more prosperous, and countless demons roared in the channel, which seemed to want to gush out, but was suppressed by a powerful force.


    A moment later, four great bull demons came out of the channel, and there was a bluestone coffin on their shoulders, which should be the coffin of eternity.


    Dali niumo is one of the regular demons in the Hongmeng world. It is as powerful as physical cultivation. It forms an army array to attack and kill, and its power is unstoppable. Each of the four Dali niumo here seems to have reached the level of supervisor, that is, the level of transformation. At this moment, it is only used to resist the coffin and pant. It can be seen that the eternal coffin is heavy.


    After walking out of the passage, the four great bull demons put down the eternal coffin. This release was like a mountain shaking the earth. Finally, the land through which the demonization passed was so hard that it didn''t sink the eternal coffin much.


    Tang Jie walked over and grabbed it. He raised the eternal coffin and pinched it hard, but it didn''t move. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really a good baby. It''s only this material. It''s also a good weapon to hit people."


    Ji Yaoxian said with a smile, "he is indeed a disciple of Jiuyang. His words are a virtue. He said so at the beginning."


    Tang Jie was dumb.


    When the eternal coffin was delivered, the four great bull demons withdrew and nothing happened. Binghuang knew that she misunderstood Ji Yaoxian and was a little embarrassed for a moment. Then Ji Yaoxian didn''t care, but taught Tang Jie the usage of the eternal coffin.


    After passing it on, Ji Yao said, "well, put the old dragon in the coffin."


    "Yes." Tang Jie opened the eternal coffin according to law, put Lin Xin''s flesh into it, and rotated the star disk on the coffin according to law to slow down the time in the coffin.


    But in his heart, Tang Jie still had a question.


    Because he just found that the eternal coffin was densely covered with Taoist patterns, and its mysterious and magical place was more than the immortal tripod.


    In other words, this is clearly a soldier of the road.


    But before, Ji Yaoxian said it was a divine treasure.


    Of course, this can also be interpreted as a general term or modest word, just as all treasures can be collectively referred to as treasures in the end. If they are not particularly serious, a great energy can take out a Taoist soldier and say, "I have a treasure, I dare to try."


    In this regard, Ji Yaoxian said that she had a divine object, which was not too much.


    The problem is, this is a soldier of the great road. It''s too generous to give it to Tang Jie.


    Of course, this may also be because Ji Yaoxian never lost her love for the soldier master and treated Tang Jie as the soldier master. At least Tang Jie didn''t see any problem no matter how he looked at the eternal coffin.


    In the following days, they will continue to stay here. They should practice and chat.


    Tang Jie told Ji Yaoxian what had happened in the past 10000 years, and Ji Yaoxian told them the story of the king''s Court of the world.


    The age of Wanjie Wangting is a magnificent era.


    It is said that at that time, there was no such obvious barrier between Hongmeng and Xingluo. In fact, there were many channels between them.


    They are like a sea bowl with two counterparts overlapped. They are shaped like a funnel, and there are thin channels connected in the middle. The upper one is called Xingluo Daqian world, and the lower one is Hongmeng world. Between the two worlds, there is a boundary wall, which is solid and inseparable.


    In the bowl of Xingluo daqianjie, there are many fine sands. Each grain of sand is a small world. They float in the bowl and form the main body of Xingluo.


    As for Hongmeng, there is not so much sand. They are not only the existence of corresponding stars, but also a complete existence.


    In other words, this world is as big as the whole star circle, including the endless void.


    This is why the Hongmeng realm can defeat the whole astral realm with the power of one realm.


    Of course, Hongmeng is barren and empty. Although the land there is large, there are few resources. Therefore, it needs a lot of land to feed a small group of people. It is vast and sparsely populated, and there are large tracts of barren land, which is similar to nothingness.


    The barren resources make Hongmeng community like a primitive hunting ground, always living in hunger and plunder. It is normal to kill for food. Therefore, invading the prosperous Xingluo Daqian world is even more common in the Hongmeng world.


    In fact, the demons in Hongmeng world may not be stronger or more than those in Xingluo world. Although Hongmeng is big, it cannot be unified because of its size. But all Hongmeng demons can die for food. They are naturally good at fighting and aggressive. They have been fighting since they were born. All this is completely contrary to the practitioners who practice for immortality - people who pursue immortality will not embrace death.


    It was this difference that plunged the astral realm into deep water at that time.


    The practitioners are always resisting the invasion from the demon world and retreat step by step.


    In troubled times, people will be outstanding.


    At that time, there were some great figures in the astral world. They fought with Hongmeng and gained great prestige.


    The Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi was one of them. He joined hands with the immortals of the heavens to open the Hongmeng community. For the first time, he took the initiative to enter the Hongmeng community, killing the Hongmeng community and making a river of blood.


    Soon after that, the immortals retreated, but Yu Chengzi still kept on collecting the nine Heavenly Treasures, refining the Taoist and military gods, and achieving the supreme heavenly soldiers. The heavens are covered with the star light God net, so as to establish an iron wall between the astral world and the Hongmeng world, so that the Hongmeng world can not advance inch by inch. The name of the astral world also comes from it, because it is at the lower end of it, It is a network of stars covering the whole bowl.


    As soon as this move came out, it was the supreme merit to set the heaven and earth town of the sun and the moon. Yu Chengzi, relying on the power of the world, created the king''s Court of all worlds, attracted the worship of all the world, and all immortals ruled together.


    As the name suggests, this is the world of immortals, which is the gathering place of Sendai.


    Here, Zifu is the weakest, Huashen is cannon fodder, and out of the body is the bottom. Earth immortals are the backbone, and real immortals are the top.


    The king''s Court of the ten thousand realms became the strongest force in the astral thousand realms. Although there were some other forces besides it, as well as preaching saints and immortals, it was not as powerful as the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms, and gradually became the orthodoxy of the thousands and the upper realms of the heavens.


    Ji Yaoxian was a member of the royal court at that time.


    She was originally a female monk in the lower world. After thousands of years of practice, she finally got the Tao and was promoted to Sendai. After entering Sendai in Jin Dynasty, I felt the call from the Wangting of Wanjie, broke the boundary, soared and became an immortal. From then on, I joined the Wangting of Wanjie and was named Jiutian yaonu.


    Yao women are as beautiful as flowers. Naturally, they attract countless admirers.


    However, the Yao woman was devoted to the Tao, but she never gave a false color to anyone. Then she was full of natural beauty. After hard cultivation, she finally became a real immortal.


    At that time, she met a person who changed her life.


    "On that day, I was in a state of deep meditation and had a whim. I decided to go to the Xingchen sea. The Xingchen sea is a dangerous place in the void. There are numerous chaotic stars and meteorites, and I don''t know how many ancient demons have existed since the founding of the world. Even with my strength, I should be careful where I am. That day, I was walking in the Xingchen sea and suddenly saw a war in the distance. So I flew to have a look However, a man is fighting against an ink dragon. The ink dragon is a fierce thing in the star sea and is extremely powerful. Even if I encounter it, I have a headache, but the man only beat the ink dragon with a pair of iron fists. I looked strange, so I stopped to watch the war. This view is the alternation of nearly 100 days and months in the star sea. Finally, the man was defeated by the ink dragon. I saw that he was about to lose. I saved him. "


    "I saved people at that time, and I thought he would thank me. Unexpectedly, this man was arrogant and unreasonable. When he saw me do it, he blamed me for interfering with his fight. I was angry. I said that if I didn''t do it, he would die. But he said that he could win without me. I said that he was clearly defeated at that time, but he said that it didn''t mean any problem. He had been defeated since his debut I don''t know how many times, but I never lost. I was angry with him for being unreasonable, so I fought with him. I thought he had spent all his strength in a hundred days of war. Who ever wanted to fight, but found that he was as brave as he said, forcing me to use all my strength... Alas, I was on a whim and used my newly cultivated thousand flower sword finger. I wasn''t finished at that time All of them had become thousand flower sword fingers. They couldn''t control it for a moment and made more efforts. At that time, the stubborn donkey suddenly stopped and said that he had proved himself and shouldn''t fight again. As a result, I almost killed him with my advice... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Yaoxian''s voice sank down.


    Although she always only said that man, even fools knew she meant the soldier Lord.


    Everyone was fascinated. Yi couldn''t help asking, "what happened later?"


    "Later... Later, I took him back to the fairy world to heal him."


    Yi Yi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I know. It must have been at that time that Yao Nvxian Zun had feelings with the soldiers'' elders and finally got on well. Later, Xian Zun was killed by the green dragon, fell into the devil''s way, and was suppressed by the Immortal Emperor. The soldiers'' Lord was angry, rushed into the fairy world and broke the heaven''s court. What a crown and a red face!"


    Ji Yaoxian said faintly, "you have guessed, so I don''t have to explain. How, but it''s very old-fashioned?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the stories of the world come and go only by those ways, and how many new tricks can be turned out. But the old stories have different feelings for different people. It''s good that senior Yao female knew and fell in love with the military leader. I just don''t know why, senior would fall into the devil''s way? But because of the rebellion of the road?"


    After a moment of silence, Ji Yaoxian said, "I don''t want to answer this question."

 Chapter 746

    Although she didn''t want to talk more about herself, Ji Yaoxian told Tang Jie and others many old secrets about the Wanjie King''s court, and refuted thousands of legends about the Wanjie King''s court one by one.


    For example, the king''s court is not only the king''s court, but also has its own world. It is called Honghuang. It is vast and has countless practitioners. It is the largest world of Xingluo; Yu Chengzi, the Immortal Emperor, is also called the supreme virtue and holy certificate, the mixed yuan immortal Puji Heavenly Emperor. He takes the two words as the Immortal Emperor. He has not married all his life. The West virgin is the first of the sons of the western regions and one of the Four Saints of the King''s court, not his wife; The evil dragon is the legacy of Hongmeng demons, which has plagued thousands of worlds. Don''t think it has anything to do with the Dragon ancestor just because it has a dragon name. In addition, the Dragon ancestor is also one of the four saints, but his generation is actually half lower than that of the green dragon. Don''t think his name is the Dragon ancestor, which is the father of the green dragon. The four saints are naturally raised and have offspring without ancestors; Chimu Xingjun is a real person, but she is stable and not good at drinking. The so-called "disorderly King''s court after drinking" is in vain. At least this kind of thing didn''t happen before her Ji Yaoxian was suppressed. And what kind of wine can make people such as Chimu Xingjun make trouble in the king''s court? Most of them are novelists'' nonsense. Bofanfu''s child smiled


    In this way, all kinds of royal court secrets came to Jiyao Xiandao, which made everyone suddenly enlightened and solved many ancient doubts. If you are interested, you can write some vernacular books such as Ximen aristocratic family in the book of the king''s court, Jiuwen in the Tang Dynasty, Shentu Zi, ice under the moon, ancient ghost stories, xiaocajing''s dream back through the ages and Er Hu''s surprise at night, which can sell well.


    Of course, due to the suppression, Ji Yaoxian didn''t know the later situation of Wanjie Wangting.


    After the Wanjie King court was broken, most of the king court practitioners disappeared. It is said that they have returned to the great world of famine. However, Shentu and others never knew about the flood world. Even the Tang robbery in Qixia was rarely heard and unknown.


    After learning of this situation, Ji Yaoxian sighed: "I don''t know who was the reputation of the king''s court in Wanjie in those years. When Wanxian came to Korea, everyone respected him. I didn''t expect that once he declined, even rumors couldn''t be heard."


    Tang Jie comforted her: "more than 10000 years can change everything."


    "But it can''t change me." Ji Yaoxian said leisurely.


    The crowd was speechless at once.


    From that day on, Ji Yaoxian seldom told people about Wang Ting.


    Most of the time, she sat silently at the other end of the channel without speaking. Only when everyone needs to beg her, do you mention a few words. But from time to time, you will hear bursts of crying at the other end of the channel, which is sad and sad.


    Sometimes Binghuang can''t help but say "let her go".


    Some people are excited.


    However, they are all old Jianghu people who have been practicing for many years. They are well aware of the danger of the demon family, especially the terror of a great Luo Jinxian level demon, so they are not easily emotional.


    So everyone practiced in the underground world.


    Before long, the iron blood demon emperor came.


    He came to take his knife.


    When the treasure that could have been taken suddenly came to take it personally, it was obvious that there was a temptation. However, at that time, Lin Xin''s soul had a preliminary growth. In one breath, he blew the demon emperor thousands of miles away. He thought that he had promised not to kill him.


    Feng Wuxiang and Liu Zongchang have also been here several times. They may have guessed some truth, but after knowing that they missed the opportunity, they were not stupid enough to try again. They just exchanged views with Tang Jie.


    If Ji Yaoxian brought Tang Jie theoretical growth, Feng Liu and Liu brought Tang Jie practical experience.


    Status is played out.


    Tang Jie didn''t rely on the insincere plea, but on the strength of hard hitting.


    Although his various means were well known by his opponents, and his strength was inevitably reduced due to the damage of his separated spirit, which made him no longer an opponent, his powerful power, changeable magic powers and cunning and fierce playing methods still gave the two purple mansion masters a new feeling. Sometimes if you are not careful, you will be disheartened by Tang Jie.


    With the passage of time, Tang Jie''s strength gradually recovered, and with the guidance of Ji Yaoxian, Tang Jie''s strength improved faster. After getting used to the fighting mode of Zifu, Tang Jie was able to draw with them again before the separated spirit fully recovered, which surprised them. Tang Jie was not only creating miracles, but also expanding miracles.


    Yi Yi went to the Heishui demon realm. The little girl was still thinking about Heishui''s treasury. Unexpectedly, she went late. Heishui''s Treasury had long been cleaned by iron blood and Lan Ling - Lan Ling married iron blood, and this woman was really unwilling to be lonely.


    Yi Yi was very dissatisfied with this and went to the iron blood demon realm to make a scene. The iron blood demon emperor had no choice but to send a batch of treasures to calm her down.


    The situation in Qingyun world becomes strange because of this - the human demon and the demon are fighting, but both powerful people are trying to make friends with Tang Jie, and Tang Jie obviously doesn''t intend to end the demon clan. He just says that he will support whoever gives him the materials he wants.


    The old balance has been broken, the new balance is being established, and each other is moving forward in repeated trials. However, the key to everything is in the hands of a foreign young man.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three years.


    In these three years, human forces finally rushed out of Dongjin pass and began to expand all the way to the West. Due to the constraints of Tiandao oath alliance, Zifu can''t intervene in the battle, and little progress has been made. However, Fengliu and Liu have begun to use various means to bypass the oath. It seems that the prosperity of the human race is not far away.


    The combination of Lin Xin and Qinglong has finally completed the preliminary adaptation.


    She has been able to move, but like a heavy and slow fat man, she just lies there lazily most of the time.


    The recovery of Tang Jie''s separation is still slow.


    It''s not that there''s a problem with raising nerves, but that he used to consume too much.


    According to Ji Yaoxian, the result of overusing the Anfu Sutra is that you don''t want to recover in 40 or 50 years.


    When Tang robbed and saved Lin Xin, he did his best, that is to say, he can''t run during his forty or fifty years of recovery. In these forty or fifty years, his separate combat power may be improved. His cultivation is that he doesn''t want to improve any more.


    This makes Lin Xin very sorry. After all, Tang Jie lost so much to save her.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just said that if you were embarrassed, you would give me a drop of Qinglong blood essence every year.


    Lin Xin''s promise is that for her, Tang Jie is her reincarnation benefactor. The Qinglong blood essence is directly given by the basin.


    So far, Tang Jie has achieved the achievement of collecting all four holy animal lineages. Unfortunately, there is no additional reward.


    In addition, Tang Jie is most concerned about the super distance transmission array.


    With the acquisition of keel Zhiling, Tang Jie finally had the hope of building a super distance transmission array.


    The only thing that still restricts Tang robbery is several other materials, but most of these materials can be replaced by means of combination, processing and application through various means, and finally evolve into the materials they need.


    Now a large number of lists are scattered, and the great energy of the human demon and the demon clan personally orders to find the materials required by the Tang robbery.


    These precious materials were sent to the Tang robbers one by one. With the continuous discovery of the required materials, it was getting closer and closer to the completion of the construction of the super distance transmission array.


    Today, Tang Jie is playing hide and seek with Yi Yi in the eternal tower he built. He sees a monk flying in the distance. It is Liu Yunshan. Flying to his side, he bowed to Tang robber and said, "brother Tang, according to the orders of the national teacher and my father, I''ve come to send Han Muxin."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Tang Jie was in great spirits: "have you found the three flower blood pattern cold wood core?"


    Cold wood is a kind of extremely hard tree. It grows in cold sea areas and has been said to be an inch for ten years. In other words, it will take ten years to grow an inch. Therefore, it will not take shape for thousands of years. And in the cold wood there is a core, which is the essence of cold wood, it is even more rare. Because the cold wood is not easy to grow, the cold wood core is smaller. The cold wood core that has often grown for thousands of years is only one finger thick and thin, which is called a flower wood core.


    Therefore, it is said that spiritual wood is easy to get, cold wood is rare, cold wood is easy to get, wood core is rare, wood core is easy to get, one flower is rare, one flower is easy to get, and three flowers are rare.


    What Tang Jie needs is this kind of three flower blood grain wood core, which is also a fine product of the three flowers.


    Now all the other materials of Tang robbery are ready, just this last one.


    Liu Yunshan said, "it''s just that my father cut down half of the cold wood at the bottom of the ice sea in order to find the three flower blood grain wood core you need, and finally found the cold wood core you said."


    Then he handed over the cold wood core.


    Tang Jie looked at the three flower blood grain wood core he needed. He sighed: "I''ve wasted all the resources of the green moon world. Anyway, thank Lord Liu for his help this time."


    Liu Yunshan said, "you''re welcome, brother Tang. Everything on your list is finally ready. Next, are you going to make a transmission array?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him.


    "About when?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "I have to make some final preparations, about seven days later."


    "Well... What about that one?" Liu Yunshan looked at the green dragon Lin Xin in the distance with the rest of his eyes.


    Obviously, Liu Zongchang still cares about Lin Xin.


    It would be great if Lin Xin could follow Tang.


    Qingyun world really doesn''t need such a great God, which makes everyone scared.


    Tang Jie has looked at Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin didn''t open his eyes, but he seemed to know what they were talking about. He said faintly, "Tang Jie, if I hadn''t been a prisoner without you, I would have been a dead man. There won''t be such a scene today, so if you need it, I can follow you."


    "What about you?" Tang Jie asked, "don''t you have your own ideas?"


    "Own idea?" Lin Xin hesitated slightly. After a while, she said, "if you want to say what you think, there are some. I hope to go out of the world and see the beauty of the world one day. The frog at the bottom of the well has been doing it for a long time and wants to see how big the sky is outside."


    "It''s not difficult for you," Tang Jie said with a smile. In Lin Xin''s case, you can fly freely under the blue sky in a few days. Breaking through the strong wind is just an easy thing: "if you want to go, you can go, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Xin opened his eyes in surprise: "don''t you want me to repay you? I can be your strongest backing. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of even Sendai opponents."


    Tang Jie laughs: "I saved you just because I wanted to save a friend, not because I wanted to repay you. Besides, you have given me dragon blood and Zhiling as a reward. As for your help, I won''t say it''s rare, but it''s not necessarily you. I''ve broken through many storms alone. It''s good to have you, but I can break through without you. So do you help me or not, It doesn''t matter. The important thing is... We''ve always been friends. "


    "Always a friend..." Lin Xin whispered, savored this, and finally laughed.


    She said, "of course, we are friends, forever friends!"


    Turning his head, he said to Liu Yunshan, "go back and tell your father and Feng Wuxiang that they don''t have to worry. I won''t stay here too long. I''ll leave here when I can fully control my body. I''m going to xiaoyaowanjie and see the situation outside. But no matter what happens, Tang robber is my forever friend. His will is my command!"


    At this moment, she didn''t mind admitting that she couldn''t manipulate the body well.


    "Please respect the emperor''s will!" Liu Yunshan replied in a trembling voice.


    After seven days, the over range transmission array is completed.


    Standing in front of the huge array, Tang Jie took a look at the green dragon Lin Xin, and then looked at the two tigers: "the sky is long and the water is far away. Even if there is a transmission array connected, it is not easy to return. Can you think clearly?"


    Erhu resolutely replied, "I''ll be a teacher for one day and for life. I''ll go wherever the teacher goes."


    "OK!" Tang Jie smiled. "In that case, let''s go and go home!"


    "Go home!" Yi shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 747

    Stepping into the transmission array, the three felt like entering a strange space, wrapped by a huge force and flying at high speed in the cracks of the space. This is an inevitable phenomenon during transmission, but it was only a moment in the past, but this time it lasted three days in a row.


    In these three days, they floated in a higher level of space, and the violent space turbulence blew past them from time to time, bringing all kinds of dangers, which is also the inevitable consequence of over distance transmission. Finally, Tang robbery was well prepared and avoided one by one.


    Rao is so, also will three people toss to death. Yi Yi and erhu couldn''t bear it. If it weren''t for Tang''s robbery and protection, they would have fallen apart under the influence of the terrible space energy.


    When a light finally appeared at the end of the channel, the three fell out of the transmission channel and reappeared in the world, Yi Yi sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "I''m so tired, so tired! I almost died. I knew it would be so hard to go into the country map and let my brother bring it here." Yi shouted with her tongue out. You can''t talk in the passage. The first thing you come out is to complain.


    Walking out of the void, Tang Jie heard this and said with a smile: "You little villain, you always know that you like leisure and hate work. I don''t bring you in the picture because it''s also a rare opportunity to feel the power of space in the process of transmission. In the past, the transmission time was too short, mostly in a moment, which was difficult to feel and capture. Such over distance transmission is just like carefully feeling the power of space. What makes me feel the power of space in the transmission array What is the space passage we pass through when you cross such a far space, and how are the spatial forces expressed? We all have to think, see and analyze in order to really analyze the spatial forces and understand the Tao. Otherwise, I will take you two and spend more resources. What are you trying to achieve? "


    "Eh?" Yi Yi selectively ignored the last sentence and said curiously, "is it enlightenment, not epiphany? Why is there the reason of observation and analysis?"


    Tang Jie was so angry that she smiled: "what is epiphany? In your eyes, Epiphany is a pat on the head that I understand, and then I understand, so there is no process of analysis, observation, thinking and understanding? A person who understands the truth of the operation of all things in the world. A person who understands the truth, a person who understands the truth, a person who uses the truth, and a person who enters the Tao."


    "What about the palm road?"


    Tang Yizhi shook his head and said: "If the avenue is a temple, the enlightenment is to see the temple, and the entrance is to walk into the temple, then the palm path should be to sit high in the temple. But according to Ji Yaoxian''s meaning that day, there is a realm above the palm path, which I can''t understand. Therefore, I can''t tell what the local place is like until that step. Don''t think so much now. You''d better take the wind along the way first Keep Jing in mind and feel it carefully. Don''t spoil this experience. It''s important to seize the moment. "


    "Yes!" Yi nodded seriously.


    Tang Jie looked back and saw erhu standing behind him. He looked around curiously and found that he was in a cave.


    This is the first time he left Qixia world and came to a completely strange world.


    Although there was nothing around, erhu said excitedly, "master, we are now in Qixia world?"


    "No, this is the Warlord''s Secret territory. It belongs to my own world. It is on the barrier of Qixia world, between Qixia and Blood River." Tang Jie replied.


    For the two tigers, Tang Jie did not intend to hide anything.


    Turning around, Tang Jie has walked outside the cave.


    Walking out of the cave, you can see the green mountains.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Tang Jie was excited at that moment.


    Wandering outside for more than 100 years, he finally came back.


    Standing under the sky of the secret land, Tang Jie couldn''t help roaring.


    With the roar of excitement, a fire rose in the sky.


    Out of the fire came a woman in red. It was the rosefinch.


    Standing high in the air in the valley, she looked at Tang Jie with surprise. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes seemed to say: Tang Jie, you''re finally back.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Sister rosefinch is still elegant."


    "Your strength seems to have improved a lot," replied the rosefinch.


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Start fighting!" Tang Jie roared and rushed to the rosefinch in the sky.


    Three minutes after I came back, I had a fight first.


    This scene stunned the two tigers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not surprisingly, he was beaten by the rosefinch, but this time, Tang Jie resisted for a long time, which made the rosefinch shout that Tang Jie hasn''t been in vain for more than 100 years.


    Tang Jie did not accept her praise and drew a figure of twelve to show the benefits he deserved according to the performance of the plane.


    The rosefinch didn''t care. He waved his wings and asked him to get the medicine himself.


    While walking in the valley, Tang Jie chatted with rosefinch about the past few years.


    For rosefinch, the years in the valley are always quiet and boring, and there are some surprises only occasionally, such as sang Hongmei who was robbed by Tang.


    "In front of her is her burial place. In fact, I didn''t intend to kill her, but she was too greedy. In that moment, she took seven elixirs. According to the rules, she had to bear my Nanming lihuoshenyan, which increased layer by layer for 3721 times... Her strength was good. She blocked 14 rounds. Unfortunately, there was no one who could stay and talk with me." Rosefinch''s tone was very sorry and full of sobs.


    "I didn''t send her in to relieve your boredom."


    "Stingy!" the rosefinch rolled his eyes, but then he opened with a happy smile: "In any case, it can add some aura to this place if you die. Why don''t you trick some more dead ghosts into coming in. They can also take medicine for you, and I can do something. Miss Xu took away the seven plants that were picked last time. Maybe the medicine in the valley has been lit up, and I will be free?" the rosefinch tried to find such a "rule loophole" And excited.


    Tang Jie said lightly, "the more people you know, the greater the risk. At first, you had no choice but to cheat sang Hongmei. If you are not afraid of being known and expose this place, the six earth immortals will come to the door together, rob all the valley elixirs, roast you and eat meat, then I will do as you want."


    The rosefinch was startled and dared not put forward this opinion again, but her mouth was still hard: "I''m a Firebird and can''t bake well."


    Tang Jie had already picked twelve miraculous herbs here. Looking at the rosefinch''s reluctant face, he smiled and said, "it seems that you''re still short. I didn''t give you anything?"


    "What?" the rosefinch jumped in his heart, and his expression began to get unnatural.


    Tang Jie thought hard, then patted his head and said, "Oh, remember, it''s blood essence! I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years, but you''ve missed me more than 100 drops."


    "Hey, hey, you bastard, don''t be too greedy. If you put so much in one breath, I will lose my life!" cried the rosefinch.


    Tang Jie saw that she was really cute. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''m teasing you. Well, you take ten drops first and the rest will be postponed to the back. Is that always OK?"


    "It''s almost the same." with a wave of the rosefinch''s small hand, ten drops of blood essence flew into the hands of the Tang robber.


    Tang Jie took out the jade bottle and threw it to erhu: "the blood essence in the bottle will be a drop in three days. When it''s all used up, you can take your strength to a higher level."


    "Master!" erhu was surprised and delighted.


    "Don''t be shy." Tang Jie has waved his sleeve and said, "you''ll stay here these days and talk with rosefinch to relieve boredom, so as to save her from shouting boredom."


    The rosefinch was overjoyed: "good, good."


    The heartache of ten drops of blood essence disappeared immediately, with the posture of exchanging blood essence for chatting.


    After leaving the two tigers, Tang Jie and Yi Yi go to the transmission array and return to Qixia world.


    Now Cai junyang, Wei Tianchong and Xu miaoran are all in yahai, so Tang Jie decides to go to Tianya Haige first. In fact, at this time, he can talk to Xiao San through the network of fate, but Tang Jie wants to surprise them, but he doesn''t intend to inform everyone.


    After several times of transmission, Tang Jie has come to Changfeng island to identify the direction. Tang Jie is heading in one direction.


    Lengmei villa.


    This is the stronghold of the generalist society on Changfeng island. It is also the place where the generalist society contacts with the outside world and entertains distinguished guests. It is also responsible for the purchase, sale and operation of some materials. After sang Hongmei, Xu miaoran built this Lengmei villa and sold materials. Many things do not go through Tianya Haige, which is also a little revenge and distrust of Tianya Haige. Lengmei is in the dark I mean it.


    In front of the villa lobby, Shi MENGZHENG kept looking at the account book and said: "The last batch of glazed tiles from Qianqing Island required that there should be no less than 33 ice patterns in one palm, but the average number over there was only about 32. I know that one difference is not a big problem, but the eldest lady has long told me that one of the sales of generalist society is one, and there should be no problem at all. Otherwise, you will smash the signboard. Go and buy the goods Return it, and future goods will no longer enter from there. "


    As the weakest of the thirteen eagles of the moon washing, Xu miaoran entrusted Lengmei mountain villa to him. In his early years, he was a servant in the merchant family. He was influenced by it and knew a lot about business. Now he just changes the goods of mortals into those of practitioners. It''s no different in essence, so he did a really good job.


    "What if the other party refuses to return?" asked a housekeeper.


    "Then go to the martial arts hall and find immortal CAI."


    The Housekeeper should be.


    After thinking about it, Shi Meng said again, "by the way, there is also the slave who inspected the goods. Just throw him out. Send someone to follow. If you go to Qianqing Island, kill him. If you don''t, you don''t care."


    The housekeeper was about to answer, when he heard a bright smile from the outside: "the servant is greedy for ink and should be severely punished, but his crime is less than death. Why should he be punished by killing and cutting at every turn. It''s better to change the punishment to 40 staff and labor for three months."


    "Who? How dare you be arrogant in our generalist society." Shi Meng raised his head and shouted. A magnificent spirit tide had surged all over the hall. A spirit ring had bloomed under his feet and a thousand frost sword was in his hand.


    But the next moment, Shi Meng was stunned and numb: "Tang... Tang robbery!"


    A familiar figure appeared in front of the waiter''s dream.


    With a bang, the thousand frost sword fell to the ground.

 Chapter 748

    In the villa hall, Shi Meng grabbed Tang Jie, looked left and right, and muttered from time to time: "it''s really you... It''s really you!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "why? Can''t someone pretend to be me?"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Meng turned his head and said, "twenty years ago, Cai junyang changed into you and teased the young master Haosheng."


    He is used to calling young master Wei Tianchong and hasn''t changed his mouth until now.


    Tang jiedale: "then how do you know I''m not Cai junyang?"


    The waiter said, "I''ve practiced the Secret Heart Sutra of the five gods cult. Although I''m not as meticulous as you are, don''t try to hide it from me. Cai junyang''s tricks don''t work here. If not, the eldest lady can''t give me the cold plum mountain villa. By the way, have you seen the eldest lady?"


    "Not yet. You are the first. I only know you here."


    Shi Meng was overjoyed and grabbed Tang Jie and said, "go, I''ll take you to see them."


    But he didn''t even care about things in the village. He took Tang Jie and left. Xu miaoran and the thirteen eagles of the moon washing sect knew where they were better than him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guanshan corner.


    It is located at the corner of Changfeng island. The protruding cliff extends to the sea like a wedge deep into the sea. There are waves all around and only one path is connected.


    It used to be a famous scenic spot on Changfeng island. Standing here, watching the wind and waves and experiencing strong winds and rainstorms is also a rare experience.


    However, since beicanghan came here to practice sword, it has become his own scenery.


    Every day, he would watch the sea, face the boundless waves and dance the cold rhinoceros sword in his hand. The moving aura of the sword light forms an air wall, which is like an invisible wall to stop the beating of the waves.


    The air wall is as high as the waves are.


    No matter how big the wave is and how high the peak is, it can''t break the sword in beicanghan''s hand.


    Today, beicanghan still came here to practice his sword.


    The sword wind danced and brought up a cold wave. The waves on all sides couldn''t move forward any more. They just kept rushing up to form a tall water wall to surround the cold in the north. The sword light kept on, and the water wall stood up until a moment later. It fell from a height of tens of feet. It was a magnificent scene.


    BeiCang Han took back his sword and took a long breath. Although he was in the fierce wind and waves, his whole body was not stained with water. Under the long wind, his robe swung and his way was endless natural and unrestrained.


    Just then, the waves suddenly burst and swept through the center. BeiCang Han was shocked and the sword danced wildly, but he saw that the wave turned into countless streams like life, and the sword light spared BeiCang Han came straight at him. BeiCang Han was shocked and raised his hand to chop out a palm wind. Under the fierce palm force, the waves could no longer advance inch by inch, but the huge pressure also forced BeiCang han to advance inch by inch. He didn''t know it well. He shouted with a cold rhinoceros sword and stabbed it with all his strength. He saw a piece of ice and frost passing by, and the sea water had been frozen.


    At this point, beicanghan gasped and shouted, "who is making trouble?"


    "It''s a good move. The falling snow is colorful and the dancing shadow is light. Elder martial brother Bei''s falling snow sword is more and more amazing."


    A voice sounded behind beicanghan.


    Huoran looked back, but saw Shi Meng standing there looking at himself.


    "Shi Meng, how is it you?" BeiCang was stunned.


    When did the waiter dream that he had this skill and could almost force himself to be a clown without any sound?


    As soon as the idea passed, I saw the frozen waves suddenly unsealed.


    With a splash, the sea water watered BeiCang cold.


    At the same time, Shi Meng stood next to Tang Jie, who was smiling at beicanghan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Iron mountain house.


    It seems that the iron mountain is not a natural masterpiece, but the result of the ingenuity of the top array masters of the seven peerless sect invited by Tianya Haige.


    The mountain peak, which is made of various metals, extends in all directions, like an ant nest. Every place is covered with array patterns, and a large number of precious materials are invested to finally form a huge spirit gathering array, which brings rich aura resources and cultivation conditions here.


    This is the place where Tianya Haige receives distinguished guests, but it also allows disciples and external practitioners to rent it by direct payment. You need to pay hundreds of thousands of spiritual money every day. Maybe two days a day is nothing. It''s a huge expense for years.


    For most disciples, Tieshan jingshe may come a few days a year, but for the people of tongcai agency, the problem of money has never been a problem.


    After sang Hongmei died, Xiyue 13 Eagle officially moved in here. Xu Dafu wrapped up food and accommodation. She bought all the orders here. No matter whether she lived or not, each person has a superior refined house and is waiting forever.


    Liu Hongyan was meditating behind closed doors in the iron mountain house.


    Breath works according to the law. Every breath is accompanied by endless aura flowing into the body, such as morning glow, rain and dew, moistening your body, making changes bit by bit, and spreading from the body level to the soul level.


    When the operation is completed in a big week, Liu Hongyan takes a breath.


    Sure enough, the iron mountain essence house is worthy of its reputation. Although it can''t be compared with the water moon cave, it is quite good in the open cultivation treasure land. The speed of cultivating here is twice as fast as that in general.


    At this time, Liu Hongyan suddenly heard a sound of footsteps outside the house.


    The footsteps were neither light nor heavy, but they sounded in Liu Hongyan''s ears, and Liu Hongyan was surprised.


    Iron mountain essence house is a place for closed door cultivation. Therefore, there is a Dharma array around each house. No one can enter without the owner''s permission. But at this moment, the sound of footsteps was clear, stepping in the hospital, but there was no movement.


    It was like a ghost passing through the Dharma array, floating to the house, with the sound of footsteps still, step by step.


    At that moment, the sense of crisis instinctively emerged in Liu Hongyan''s heart. As soon as he twisted his two fingers, he had ignited a paper of emergency help symbol, which turned into a fire light and fled into the air, rushing towards the nearby noon string light. At the same time, she bit her tongue again and spit out a mouthful of blood on her left hand. In an instant, she turned into countless fingerprints and held up the law of washing the moon in her right hand.


    Footsteps stopped at the door.


    Liu Hongyan pointed to the door and pointed that the light turned into a black hook in the air.


    Tianwu hook!


    The door is open.


    The phantom centipede cut out of the door, but there was no movement.


    Liu Hongyan was stunned.


    Tang Jie has stepped in with Bei canghan of Shi Meng: "what a spicy girl. She doesn''t even look at people, so she hurts the killer."


    Then the three were stunned: "how did you spit blood?"


    "The thief is dead!" a voice sounded behind his head, followed by a bang, but there was no movement.


    Stunned, he turned back and saw the noon string light lying in the courtyard behind him, which had been blackened by the Dharma array.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Animal park.


    This is the place where Tianya Haige keeps monsters.


    Although not as proficient in controlling animals as the beast refining gate, Tianya Haige also has its own animal feeding farm. Monsters can find food, practice and even fight here.


    Because of the little fox Luo Yue, Wei Tianchong likes to come here when he is free,


    Today, Wei Tianchong was standing in front of the demon fighting stage, and the little fox was fighting a huge black wolf on the stage.


    The black wolf was extremely fierce. He acted like electricity on the animal platform. The huge wolf claws waved and patted on the animal platform made of gold and steel stone, splashing large pieces of gravel from time to time.


    The little fox had to use his talent of wave walking to avoid again and again. His dexterous body shuttled through the air and twisted East, just like a petrel flying up and down.


    "Hit it! Hit it! Kill it!" Wei Tian shouted with his fist, attracting Su Xinyue''s eyes.


    Just as Wei Tianchong has Luo Yue, Su Xinyue also has her own black wolf Xiaohui.


    The two people have a heart of competition. If they have nothing to do, they have to fight. Such a fight has long been common.


    At this moment, the big black wolf waved his claws and scratched sharp claw marks in the air. The little fox stepped on his feet and dodged his body. At this time, the black wolf suddenly roared, and a dark light came out of his mouth and shot at Luo Yue. The little fox could not avoid it. He also opened his mouth. A cold moon flashed and was bumping into the dark light of the black wolf. When the two lights collided, the dark light was broken. The cold moon had cut into the black wolf. Rao, the black wolf dodged quickly or was wiped across his abdomen, showing a terrible scar and fell heavily on the stage.


    "Xiao Hui!" Su Xinyue cried heartache.


    The little fox was overjoyed and shouted, "won!"


    The next moment I saw the black wolf jump up suddenly. The wolf''s claw was shot out with the potential of breaking the void. It was patting on the little fox and flying her claw out. Luo Yue screamed and fell out of the demon fighting platform. The black wolf snorted, "it''s too early to be proud."


    Wei Tian rushed over and hugged the little fox. He shouted angrily, "you''re cheating! You were hurt on purpose."


    After fighting so many times, Wei Tianchong naturally knows something about the ability of the black wolf. He knows that the black wolf just pretended to be defeated in order to feign defeat.


    Su Xinyue disdained: "it''s just tactics. What do you know?"


    Wei Tian said angrily, "in order to win me, we don''t hesitate to lose both sides. Su Xinyue, do you think it''s interesting?"


    With that, he left with the little fox in his arms.


    Su Xinyue was choked by him for a moment. It took him a long time to react. She stamped her feet in anger and shouted to Wei Tianchong''s back, "I want you to take care of it!"


    They fought on both sides, sometimes the little fox won and sometimes the big black wolf won. No matter which side won, they didn''t mean to be humble. They always ridiculed each other. They had to endure the convenience of failure until they came back later.


    During this time, the little fox Luo Yue won the black wolf several times in a row, which made Su Xinyue very uncomfortable. In order to help Su Xinyue happy, the black wolf Xiao Hui used this two injury strategy. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Wei Tian.


    Wronged in his heart, he hugged the black wolf and said, "Xiao Hui, I really wronged you this time. In order to fight for me, the bastard hurt himself."


    The black wolf didn''t care: "this little injury is nothing to mention. If it''s you, why fight with him all the time."


    Su Xinyue glared at Wei Tian and muttered, "anyway, I just don''t want him to win."


    "Come again, you two, always make a mess." the helpless voice sounded behind Su Xinyue.


    "Shi Meng, you''re not in Lengmei villa. What are you doing here?" Su Xinyue answered and turned her head. She was seeing Shi Meng, cold in the north, noon string light and Liu Hongyan. Among them, the familiar face was smiling at himself.


    "Tang Jie!" Su Xinyue cried out.


    The cry reached Wei Tianchong, who had not yet gone far. Hearing this sensitive word, he instinctively turned around and saw Tang Jie.


    The four eyes were opposite. Tang Jie looked at Wei Tianchong and said with a smile, "haven''t seen you for more than 100 years, young master. Don''t come or not?"


    At that moment, Wei Tianchong shivered all over, and then did something that Tang Jie didn''t expect.


    He took a measure with both hands, and a huge fireball appeared in his hands. Wei Tianchong shouted: "Cai junyang, you bitch dare to fool me with this set, and die for me!"


    Boom!


    A super fireball the size of a house came.

 Chapter 749

    The ferocious fireball hit and startled everyone.


    Shi mengliu and Hongyan shouted "no", but it was too late. Seeing the fireball hit head-on, everyone had no time to take action and was waiting to dodge. Tang Jie had pointed to the fireball.


    He didn''t see any action. He saw that the fireball had been suspended and stopped at the fingertips of Tang Jie. It was spinning so slowly, but it turned smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a flame, and the sound of fluttering disappeared.


    Wei Tianchong looked blankly: "Cai... When did your boy surnamed Cai have this skill?"


    "It''s just a little counter fire formula, which can transform and absorb fire for your own use. Haven''t you known Zuo Quanming for a long time? Why don''t you know his method? Although he can''t control fire like me, this absorption and refining comes down in one continuous line." Tang Jieqi said.


    Wei Tianchong was dizzy.


    The waiter said, "young master, don''t you understand? He''s really a Tang robber!"


    What a Tang robbery?


    Wei Tianchong fainted in front of his eyes. He looked at Tang Jie. His mouth gradually widened and he could almost swallow a whole ball.


    Then he howled, "Tang Jie! You''re really Tang Jie, you''re back!"


    He swished over, hugged Tang Jie and laughed at a child.


    Maybe I''m still a little worried. I don''t want to twist Tang Jie''s face. At the same time, I also want to serve the dream. After reconfirmation, I finally hugged Tang Jie and cried, "Tang Jie of dog day, you''re finally back. How can you go for more than 100 years!"


    "It''s all adults. Why are you crying?" Tang Jie said with a smile: "for more than 100 years, it''s just a snap in the fingers for the immortal family."


    "But for mortals, it''s a lifetime." Wei Tianchong''s voice dropped abruptly.


    He said, "the two elders of the Wu family have gone. They have been thinking of you. Forty years ago, my father also went."


    Don sighed. He already knew the news of the second elder of the Wu family. It was precisely because of this news that he chose to wander around the world, travel for a hundred years, feel life, and have what happened later. Therefore, there was no big response at this moment.


    However, he still felt a little strange about Wei Danbai''s death.


    He knew that Wei Tianchong had bought a longevity pill for his parents. Although the second old man of the Wu family had used it, his growth was limited because he was old and became ill from overwork in his early years. Wei Danbai and his wife use it in their prime of life, have no problems, and are rich in resources. They still have no problem living to the age of 200.


    How could it be that Wei Danbai has been gone for forty years before they have reached the end of their lives?


    "What about the wife?" Tang Jie asked.


    "My mother is still there, but she is too old to last for many years. As for my father, he had a heart knot and was unhappy when he lost his position as head of the family. Although I found medicine for him, I only prolong his life but not strengthen his body. His body has always been a little bad."


    Shi Meng also said: "Sir, it''s a heart disease. Heart diseases still need heart medicine. Other panacea are useless."


    Tang Qi sighed: "I did it in the end."


    "You didn''t do anything. It was him who was wrong." Wei Tian rushed to understand Tang Jie, patted Tang Jie on the shoulder and said, "anyway, just come back. If you have time, go and see my mother. She will be very happy, but she has been looking forward to seeing you again before she dies."


    "En!" Tang Jie nodded heavily.


    They looked at each other, suddenly laughed and hugged each other.


    After laughing, Tang Jie said, "let''s go to the seven kill Pavilion."


    "Go to Qisha pavilion?" Wei Tianchong was stunned at first, and then understood: "go to see Qi Shaoming and Xi remnant mark?"


    Seven kill Pavilion is a kind of cultivation hall arranged by Tianya Haige. It has a breakthrough layout. Each level will face more powerful puppets. Qi Shaoming and Xi remnant mark like to come here to challenge the limit. They are regular guests of Qisha Pavilion.


    Knowing that Tang Jie was going to see the two of them, Wei Tianchong was even more confused: "since he has come back, why not go to see Xu miaoran first?"


    Anyway, Xu miaoran should be the most important and the first person to see in the Tang robbery.


    "Fool?" Su Xinyue glanced at Wei Tian with disdainful eyes: "do you think he will see us after they meet?"


    Wei Tianchong suddenly realized.


    If the Tang Dynasty had foresight, Xu miaoran would certainly be inseparable in a short time. But the news of his return will surely spread slowly. At that time, a group of brothers will come and clap the door


    Well, it''s not appropriate to think about it.


    It''s better to see Xu miaoran.


    At this moment, everyone said as they walked.


    Tang Jie pointed to Su Xinyue in front of him with his chin and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? It looks like an enemy?"


    Wei Tianchong didn''t have a good way: "who knows, this woman knows to fight with me all day. Every time I don''t win, I won''t be reconciled. It''s very annoying to talk back after winning."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''ve convinced you. Woman, it''s not for fighting, it''s for pain."


    "I hurt her?" Wei Tian shouted in front of his fingers, "I can''t hide from her."


    Tang Jie only said faintly, "why? Haven''t you forgotten the calm moon?"


    Wei Tianchong''s eyes immediately darkened.


    The departure of calm month really made Wei Tianchong sad for a long time.


    The impact of that beautiful night on Wei Tianchong was so strong that he once thought that his future partner was destined to be her. But the reality is cruel and ruthless to tell him that the strongest existence in your life is often unable to accompany you in the end.


    The calm month is like a hurricane, a thunderstorm and a rainbow, which blew, shocked and gorgeous in Wei Tianchong''s heart, but finally disappeared without a trace.


    After saying goodbye to the green years, Wei Tianchong began to embark on the road to maturity.


    The effort of Refining Essence and transforming Qi consumes the excess energy in Wei Tianchong''s body. Desire and impulse become strength and enrich every cell of the body.


    Passion is no longer.


    As a result, the years passed quickly and blandly. Only occasionally, Wei Tianchong''s heart would have a beautiful shadow of the past.


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s words, Wei Tianchong shook his head and said, "for so many years, what should have passed has long passed."


    "Then why not try to like one again?"


    "She?" Wei Tian shook his head. "You know, she''s not the kind I like."


    For Wei Tianchong, Su Xinyue is a girl with a soft appearance but a little wild in her bones. Just like the demon wolf she raised, it is fierce, strong, independent and a little cunning.


    Wei Tianchong likes traditional women, gentle, virtuous, generous, diligent and thrifty.


    "No matter how fierce a woman is, she will also have her gentle side. Don''t forget miaoran. But miaoran is famous for being a witch. His means to deal with Xin yuesang and Hongmei have never been gentle and virtuous." Tang Jie hugged Wei Tianchong''s heart and said: "If a woman always fights with you, it means she already has you in her heart. Maybe she just wants to attract your attention. Try to treat her with a softer wrist, maybe there will be unexpected gains."


    He winked at Wei Tian.


    Wei Tianchong was a little dull and touched his head: "it''s strange. How did Tang robbery become different from before? He wasn''t so enthusiastic before... Is he still a fake?"


    The last sentence almost made the little fox in his arms faint.


    We have reached the seven kill Pavilion.


    Tang Jie directly asked the disciples in front of the pavilion, "can Qi Shaoming and Xi remnant trace be inside?"


    The disciple looked up at the astrolabe in front of a pavilion and said, "they have been in for an hour. Now they are on the 69th floor. It is estimated that they will come out in half an hour. You can wait for him here."


    "No, I''ll go straight in and find him." Tang was so desperate that Xu miaoran didn''t want to wait.


    The disciple guarding the pavilion turned his eyes.


    Qi Sha pavilion has a total of 99 floors. It is specially opened below the purple mansion. It is in crisis step by step. There are mechanism puppets everywhere. Each 33 floors corresponds to one level, but the impact position is not limited. That is to say, as long as you have the ability, you can cross the level and step into the high-level palace. Qi Shaoming and Xi scar are like this. Although they are still heart demon practitioners, they have stepped into the scope of soul melting level practitioners.


    Therefore, the 69th floor is already a natural moat for the mind demon cultivators, and being able to reach it is an achievement. Moreover, Qi Xi and his disciples still follow the group war route, doubling the number of enemies.


    This man unexpectedly wanted to catch up with Qi Xi and his disciples on the group war route. It was obviously bragging. The disciple couldn''t help but sneer: "if you go in, they will have to wait for you after they come out. Don''t bother."


    Tang Jie has already gone to the pavilion.


    Just listen to the sound of a concussion inside. It''s the sound of the puppet being blown away. It''s like a high-speed rolling iron ball hitting the obstacles in the way and rolling over.


    Looking at the red dot in the pavilion, which represents Tang robbery, you can see that the red dot flickers on the astrolabe. Each flicker will rush out of a distance and draw a long red line on the astrolabe, as if it had not been blocked.


    The disciple took a breath. Then he looked at Wei Tianchong and others. They were calm, but they were not surprised. They were cold in their hearts. Here they are: "dare you ask who was..."


    Shi Meng replied, "our boss."


    Wei Tian Chong straightened his chest and added, "my servant."


    The red dot drove all the way, getting closer and closer to the red dot representing Qi Xi.


    Finally, the three red dots met together. At this time, it was not a moment before Tang Jie entered. The three red dots did not separate when they touched together. Although they did not see the way they talked, at that moment, everyone could imagine that exciting scene.


    The two men who were fighting hard suddenly saw Tang Jie fall from the sky and destroy a group of puppets. That scene... Must be very enjoyable!


    "By the way, what do you think of the realm of Tang robbery?" asked Wu Xianguang.


    I was so happy when we met that I forgot to ask this.


    Wei Tian shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, I know he killed two distracted demons a hundred years ago."


    Tang Jie?


    The garrison disciple finally knew who the entrant was. When he heard Wei Tianchong''s words, he was completely dizzy. He wanted to slap himself and ask you to say that more.


    Fortunately, Wei Tian rushed to no one. Looking at the astrolabe, the three red dots were racing all the way to the front after meeting for a moment. Look, this posture doesn''t mean to stop. It seems that we have to continue to break through.


    The seven kill Pavilion is also quite famous in the Tianya Haige. Since everyone has come, Tang Jie will naturally play by the way.


    So I saw three red dots, one before and two after, still rushing straight all the way to the end without slowing down. Then listen to Ding''s bell ringing through the four directions, which means that someone has opened the seven kill Pavilion.


    In the past, this kind of thing almost only happened to the leader or little Lord.


    "Who? Who got through the seven kill pavilion?" the inquiry kept coming.


    The disciple guarding the pavilion was dry in his mouth. Only he knew that Tang Jie not only got through the seven kill Pavilion, but also the group war line.


    A flash of light and shadow, Tang robbery, Qi Shaoming and Xi residual trace have appeared in front of everyone. Qi Xi''er''s face is still filled with shock and disbelief. Only they knew that they didn''t do anything at all in the later part of the road. It was a man who killed three times the number of puppets, but even so, those puppets couldn''t hinder him at all.


    After clapping his hands, Tang Jie said, "it''s pretty good. It''s a little interesting."


    The magnificent seven killing Pavilion, in the eyes of Tang Jie, is there some interesting evaluation?


    "Tang Jie, how strong are you now?" Wu Xianguang couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Jie only said faintly, "don''t compete between brothers. Let''s go and see Cai junyang. Where are they?"


    Shi Meng said, "Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and Meng Shixue will be at the martial arts stage, but the full name of Zuo doesn''t know where it is. The old boy is always uncertain and can''t figure out the specific location. Don''t worry about him first. After meeting the four of them, go to see the eldest lady quickly."


    But Tang Jie said, "he has come."


    As soon as they were stunned, they looked back and saw that Zuo''s full name was indeed flying here. There is another person beside him, but not Xu miaoran. Who is it?

 Chapter 750

    When Tang Jie saw Xu miaoran, Xu miaoran''s eyes also fell on Tang Jie.


    The moment they looked at each other, the world seemed to stop running. Time solidified at this moment, everything became as if it did not exist, and there was only each other in their eyes.


    Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie foolishly. In a trance, his breath didn''t work well. He almost fell from the air. Fortunately, there was a full left name.


    "Tang Jie..." she just looked at Tang Jie and murmured, tears in her eyes.


    Tang Jie also stared at Xu miaoran in amazement.


    I made a plan long before I came. I met my brother and saw my wife first, but the plan always couldn''t catch up with the change. Tang Jie didn''t expect to encounter Xu miaoran suddenly in this process.


    The meeting came so fast and in such a hurry that it disrupted Tang Jie''s arrangement and made him panic without a reason.


    He blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    Countless times he imagined how they met. Tang Jie also thought about what would be the first sentence when he saw Xu miaoran.


    She walked up to her gracefully, presented a flower and said, "you''re thin."


    Or excited can''t help but rush over, hold her and say, "I''m back."


    Like this, all kinds of scenes and pictures have been reflected in Tang Jie''s mind, but I never thought that when I really met her, the first thing I said to her would be this. It sounded like a panic of being caught cheating.


    Perhaps aware of the ambiguity in his words, Tang Jie stammered: "I didn''t mean that... I just came back, I mean I wanted to come to you... I don''t say I wanted to surprise you..."


    Before he finished, Xu miaoran flew up, put his arms around Tang Jie''s neck and kissed him deeply.


    Everyone is stupid.


    This is in public!


    Even in Tianya Haige, this is a shocking behavior.


    The pavilion guarding disciple instinctively turned his head, but his eyes secretly glanced at them.


    Liu Hongyan, who has always attached importance to the law and rules, hummed: "she is worthy of being the Witch of Tianya Haige."


    "Daring to act, love and hate is really a strange woman in the world." Su Xinyue, with a hot temper, expressed his appreciation.


    Wei Tianchong said, "it''s time for CAI junyang to see this." he also kept thinking about being fooled by Cai junyang.


    Beicanghan, Qi Shaoming and others nodded together. I believe Cai junyang will know how serious it is to pretend to be Tang robbery if he sees this situation.


    Zuo''s full name is the most affordable. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t know when a photo stone had appeared in his hand, but he was secretly recording the images of Tang robbery and Xu miaoran.


    An affectionate kiss.


    A long kiss.


    A wild kiss.


    The touch of cloves, like the most blazing flame, melted Tang Jie deeply.


    Countless words that had been brewing could not be said again. Thousands of words turned into only one look and a kiss, reposing all your thoughts and all your thoughts.


    They hugged and kissed in this way, regardless of the feelings of the surrounding people and the eyes of others, and held them tightly together until they loosened after a long time.


    Xu miaoran still hung Tang Jie''s neck and refused to relax. A pair of bright big eyes stared at Tang Jie and looked at him as if to find something on his face.


    "If you only want to identify the true and false now, it''s a little late." Tang Jie touched his nose.


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran burst out laughing, threw himself into Tang Jie''s arms and twisted his waist like a child.


    It is surprising that the generalist society, which was once domineering and had worked hard for more than 100 years to prove its ability, now has such a childish performance.


    At this time, many disciples of Tianya Haige came.


    They were attracted by the bell of Qisha Pavilion, but they were attracted by the encounter between Tang Jie and Xu miaoran.


    Although I have never seen Tang Jie, there is only one man in the world who can make Xu miaoran lie in his arms.


    Tang Jie!


    Don''s back!


    At this moment, the news finally spread.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Martial arts stage.


    Brush!


    With the strong sword light passing by, a practitioner in the later stage of the heart devil has fallen out of the martial arts platform.


    "Who else?" Cai junyang, who was standing on the stage and holding a big sword, said in a spirit of righteousness.


    A group of practitioners from Tianya Haige opposite looked at each other, and no one dared to go up for a moment.


    "Oh!!!" Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, Meng Shixue and others have cheered loudly.


    Peng Yaolong already hugged his arm and said, "if no one dares to go, the champion of this month will be ours again. Thank you for your concession."


    Those practitioners'' faces became very ugly, but although they were not convinced, it was very difficult to find one of the practitioners in the same realm who could match Cai junyang. Unless it''s those little masters. However, most of the young masters practice wholeheartedly, but they rarely go to places such as martial arts platform.


    The result is that over the years, Cai junyang has dominated the martial arts platform of Tianya Haige. He has won the challenge master more than ten times. Although this is not a big deal, it always makes people feel ashamed and angry.


    Just then, a voice sounded in the distance: "Cai junyang, you have been powerful long enough."


    Hearing the fame, a woman was coming from a distance.


    The woman''s face was covered with a veil and her feet were bare. She walked in the void. Every step in the space brought ripples. When the voice began, she was in the sky, and when the voice fell, she was in front of her.


    The appearance of this woman made tianyahai Pavilion immediately raise a cheer. "Elder martial sister Han" and "eldest martial sister" kept shouting. She is the most outstanding burial wind woman among your generation of disciples, cold frost moon.


    Seeing the frost moon appear, Cai junyang''s face immediately showed a hot war spirit: "frost moon, you''re finally here!"


    Facing the first genius of Tianya Haige, he was not afraid, but full of fighting spirit. At this moment, with a horizontal sword in his hand, he has put on a fighting posture.


    The cold frost Moon said, "Cai junyang, you are now in the state of mind demons, one level lower than me. I don''t take advantage of you, so I will pretend to be in the state of mind demons and fight with you at the beginning. If you can''t win me, don''t appear on this martial arts platform in the future."


    In less than 200 years, the cultivation has reached soul melting. The cultivation speed of the cold frost month is quite terrible.


    Cai junyang is now a cultivation achievement in the middle of the heart devil. The self pressure state of the cold frost moon is in the early stage, but it is less than half an order lower than him.


    Cai junyang raised his eyebrows: "then I''m going to win?"


    "You can''t win!"


    As she spoke, she gently pointed her toes and disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she was already on the martial arts stage and didn''t talk nonsense. She gave Cai junyang a little guidance.


    Cai junyang shouted loudly. The huge sword had shaken out a bright brilliance, and the momentum was threatening to roll towards the funeral wind woman.


    Unexpectedly, the woman just turned around, and countless sword Hua had dispersed from her. At the same time, a Qianqian palm shadow had been printed in front of CAI junyang''s face. Cai junyang immediately felt an endless killing opportunity. He knew that this palm was no small matter. His left hand was quickly retracted. Several fingerprints had changed in an instant. These countless fingerprints turned into a dragon hand, opposite the palm shadow of the cold frost moon.


    Bang!


    In the violent earthquake, the two were separated at the touch of one touch. Cai junyang''s body was shrouded in a large amount of frost in an instant, and the cold and cool moon was not flushed on his face.


    But at the next moment, Cai junyang was drinking and rushed up again. At the same time, the frost moon also raised his hand. A piece of red silk flew out and wrapped around Cai junyang''s neck.


    Cai junyang waved his sword and cut away, but the red damask kept cutting and wound up like a snake. Cai junyang snorted. The big sword in his hand suddenly changed. He took advantage of thousands of small swords to shoot the frost sword.


    However, the cold and frosty moon just stepped on the jade foot for a few times, and then disappeared out of thin air. Its pace is not inferior to, or even better than, the chaotic wind steps of Tang robbery. When it appeared, it was behind Cai junyang''s head, and asked for two fingers to click behind Cai junyang''s head.


    Cai junyang, however, was as early as he had known. His body shield had been lit up. At the same time, he didn''t look back. He had split a palm wind behind him. The frost moon also flashed away and avoided again.


    The two men fought countless rounds in an instant. One was sharp in swordsmanship, the other was elegant in body method, and the other was powerful, strange in technique. They fought brilliantly. It was hard to distinguish their opponents in a moment.


    When those practitioners of Tianya Haige saw that CAI junyang could fight with Han Shuangyue so fiercely, they realized that his strength had been so strong.


    "If you can fight with the master sister to such an extent, the first day of the moon washing sect in 200 years should belong to him."


    Some people use the way of holding their opponents to protect the dignity of their eldest martial sister.


    "It was also the result of Xu miaoran''s resources."


    Some people also try their best to add their own glory to CAI junyang''s strength.


    "Hum, Xu miaoran is true. Some of his brothers don''t win over to give benefits, but give resources to people of other sects."


    Some people blame others for their incompetence.


    There are different opinions, but the battle is more and more intense.


    Cai junyang waved his sword and said with a long smile, "be careful with this sword!"


    A blood glow suddenly shone on the big sword and cut off the three Zhang red damask in the hand of the cold frost moon.


    "Killing way?" the frosty moon snorted coldly. Her body shook gently, but it shook a beautiful treasure light, showing thousands of Dharma signs. There were countless figures in it. The pearly treasure tree was shaking, full of amazing astronomy.


    Cai junyang''s sword darkened in front of the cold frost moon. The sword with killing power could not break the thousands of treasures. The huge power condensed by the endless brilliance shook him up and couldn''t enter.


    "The eldest martial sister finally forgot her love."


    "Hum, in front of Taiyi''s forgetful book, Cai junyang can''t ask for good!"


    Everyone below is already talking.


    This book is one of Tianya Haige''s unparalleled unique skills. It takes the road of unparalleled love by forgetting love.


    Although the love road is a small road, it goes out of its own characteristics and is not inferior to the road. On the contrary, it is easier to see the effect because it is small and specialized. Qianqingzong and Tianya Haige are all about love, but one is amorous and the other is forgetful.


    The cold frost month cultivates Taiyi, forgetting his love and heavenly book. He is heartless and wants nothing. He can''t marry all his life. His strength is really terrible. Although it is located in the path, it has a deeper level of understanding and reflects a significantly higher level of power.


    At this moment, when the precious light shook, countless Jedi skylights shook people''s hearts and minds. People were dazzled and mysterious. Its power even overwhelmed Cai junyang. Dazzled and mysterious, they applauded the cold frost moon. When they thought she was going to win, they saw that CAI junyang was also in full bloom.


    The terrorist force of forgetting the love book hit Cai junyang, but he resisted, weakened and even absorbed it in a strange way.


    This is Cai junyang''s hundred difficulties through robbery method. After more than 100 years of experience and application, the hundred difficulties through robbery method has been thoroughly carried forward in CAI junyang. Because of the incompleteness of the skill, Cai junyang complemented it in his own way and participated in a large number of his own understanding, which made the hundred difficulties and robbery method more suitable for himself and more complete.


    Nowadays, in addition to protecting life and stimulating potential, the 100 difficulty robbery method can also absorb and analyze the strength of the opponent and continuously enhance the defense against this strength.


    With the help of the hundred difficult robbery method, Cai junyang insisted. He believes that with his perseverance and toughness, he will be the final winner.


    The scene was therefore deadlocked. One was the peerless genius of Tianya Haige, and the other was the peerless treasure jade of the moon washing sect who ascended the water moon peak. It was difficult to predict who would win.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded out of time: "it''s so lively."


    The familiar voice reached Cai junyang''s ears, and he was inspired: "Tang robbery?"


    There was a gap in his mind, which had been taken advantage of by the cold and frosty moon. Taiyi forgot his feelings and the heavenly Book swept over, which made Cai junyang fly on the spot.


    Baoguang rolled again and rushed to CAI junyang. Unexpectedly, he killed him reluctantly.


    Seeing that he will be caught in CAI junyang, if he hits it really, Cai junyang will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    A figure appeared on the martial arts stage. It was Tang Jie. He waved his sleeves and the treasure light all over the sky disappeared.


    Grasp Cai junyang''s shoulder and fall down. Tang Jieman said: "you can compete on the same stage and compete. Since the victory and defeat have been divided, why do you have to force the funeral girl so hard?"


    Cold frost moon ignored it and stared at Tang Jie: "you are Tang Jie? I want to fight with you!"


    "Fight with me?" Tang robber smiled and asked, "are you Zifu?"


    The frost moon shook her head instinctively.


    "Then we have nothing to fight."

 Chapter 751

    "Tang robbery!" Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang, Meng Shixue and others shouted together.


    On the martial arts stage, Tang Jie stood like this and stood against the cold frost moon.


    Walk calmly and look leisurely, but show strong self-confidence.


    Don''t fight me in Zifu?


    How arrogant and domineering is this? Hearing this, all the practitioners were drunk for a moment.


    Only the frost moon still did not retreat and stared at Tang Jie: "I want to fight with you!"


    Tang Jie looked at her, shook his head and said, "I just returned to Qixia. Now I don''t want to fight. I just want to chat with my brothers."


    But as soon as he said this, there was a noise below.


    Countless Tianya Haige disciples shook their arms and shouted: "fight, fight, fight!"


    In the eyes of Tianya Haige people, frost moon is like an invincible God of war. A mere Cai junyang can''t let her give full play. Even Tang Jie can''t be frost moon''s opponent..


    Tang Jie''s answer made everyone boo at the same time.


    Even Cai junyang said in the back, "there''s plenty of time to chat. Since it''s here, it''s a pity not to fight."


    This boy is a martial arts maniac. He is addicted to war. He doesn''t care about winning. Based on his temperament, he is the most suitable person to inherit the way of military leader.


    Tang Jie is not interested in bullying children. After Qingyun, his strength soared, and no one among his peers could fight with him. Now the targets are all strong people of the previous generation. How can he fight the cold frost moon.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie said, "since you insist on fighting, well, if you can take my fist, even if you win."


    "What?" the crowd was shocked and then angry.


    Cold frost moon is the first genius of Tianya Haige. Whether it''s talent, cultivation time or sect training, Tang Jie is far above Tang Jie, but Tang Jie is so arrogant that he wants to defeat cold frost moon with a fist. This is the biggest insult.


    Although this is a normal thing for Tang Jie, although the frost moon has melted its soul, it is still in the early stage and is far from the peak. Its strength is inferior to many demon kings in Qingyun world. There is no suspense about losing it with one punch.


    At this moment, he didn''t say much, so he threw a punch at the cold frost moon.


    The seemingly simple punch seemed to contain the purest Truth between heaven and earth. It was smashed down like this, which gave the cold frost moon the feeling that an Optimus giant was smashing down at herself and magnifying in front of her.


    If it were not for Taiyi''s forgetfulness of love and heaven, his emotions and emotions would not be in color or in his heart. Even in the face of the fate of cutting through the heart and breaking to pieces, the practitioners of forgetting love and heaven would not have any emotional performance. I''m afraid the cold frost moon would cry out at this moment.


    Her instinct for danger made her realize the horror of this fist. The cold frost moon had made every effort to destroy the forgetting skill, shaking a piece of heaven''s treasure light and condensing a piece of precious trees and flowers on the martial arts stage.


    The iron fist of Tang Jie came at this time and fell on the precious trees and flowers. It was like a stone thrown into the water, rippling and smashing the reflection in the water.


    I saw that countless Baoguang were destroyed under the fist of Tang robbery. Hula was like a building falling down, bringing the blurred color light all over the sky.


    At the same time, the cold frost moon also flew in this Qi. It was as if the leaves were flying in the surging air waves. It fell lightly on a corner of the martial arts platform. It looked very beautiful. It didn''t look like being robbed and attacked by the Tang Dynasty.


    The people in the audience didn''t know what they had done for a moment. They thought it was Han Shuangyue who easily solved the punch. They cheered for it. Only a few people saw that Han Shuangyue''s face suddenly turned white.


    The storm surged through.


    Tang Jie took back his fist and looked at the cold frost moon. He said with a smile, "your strength is good. Those who can win you in the same realm are afraid that only the king of Qijue gate will be extinct as far as I know."


    "What is your realm?" asked the frost moon. The fist of Tang Jie is too strange and powerful. It has the bravery of the body cultivator and the huge aura cultivation of the cultivator.


    Tang Jie replied, "part of me is soul melting."


    This made Han Shuangyue puzzled, but she still took a deep look at Tang robber and said, "I lost."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in a great uproar.


    Cold frost moon was really defeated, and was defeated by one punch. Some people didn''t want to believe this fact, so they roared and scolded one after another, and even suspected that Han Shuangyue colluded with Tang Jie and deliberately failed.


    The frosty moon ignored it, turned around and left. It didn''t stop until it flew out of the distance. At this time, she no longer had to suppress herself and spit out a big mouth of blood.


    Just now, she took Tang Jie''s fist, but it had brought her a very serious internal injury.


    At this moment, she vomited out the blood, and the cold frost moon finally felt much better. She muttered to herself, "Tang Jie, I didn''t expect you to have reached this point. Poor me, I''m empty in the name of genius, but I only know how to immerse myself in hard training. Sometimes I go out, but I''m just in the small pond of yahai, especially if I''m a frog at the bottom of a well, but I don''t know that I can grow up only after really experiencing hardships!"


    Thinking of this, the frost in the cold frost moon''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t return, but turned his head and went elsewhere. It is decided that we should have a good life experience and increase our body.


    Here Tang Jie watched the frost moon leave and looked back at Cai junyang.


    Cai junyang said, "why did you come back now?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the road is not easy."


    They looked at each other and finally laughed and hugged each other.


    Below, Peng Yaolong, ye Tianshang and Meng Shixue also jumped up together. Five people hugged each other and immediately became a group. Then Xu miaoran, Wei Tianchong and others jumped up one by one. The students of the same school of the moon washing sect, now the mainstay, finally got together and laughed loudly.


    It was at this time that a low hum suddenly came from the sky: "Tang robbery!"


    It was like a thunderclap in the sky, erasing all laughter and words. There was only one voice left in the world at this moment.


    Xu Shiran looked up in horror: "Linglong immortal statue?"


    The image of a woman appeared in the air. Although she was a woman, she was tall and towering, like a towering mountain, solemn and solemn, like a Bodhisattva. She was one of the three giants of Tianya Haige, Linglong xianzun.


    At this moment, as soon as the virtual shadow opened his eyes, he looked at Tang robber. There was supreme dignity in his eyes. People were afraid and had a feeling of hope and worship. This feeling was particularly obvious on Tang robber. The huge pressure was like a heavy mountain on his head, almost bending his legs.


    Although Tang Jie can fight the purple mansion, it is only limited to dealing with the purple mansion in the baby rearing period. He is not an opponent to Shanghua God at all. Moreover, Linglong xianzun is still the purple mansion in the out of body period, which is many times stronger than the aurora.


    At this moment, Linglong immortal respected the power of one eye, which made Tang Jie feel like the feeling of the previous cold frost moon''s fist in the face of Tang Jie, giving rise to an irresistible despair.


    But almost all geniuses have one thing in common, that is, they will never fear and face the huge pressure bravely. At that moment, Tang Jie sent out a low scold in his throat. A piece of treasure light came out of his body, and countless lights intertwined and interspersed to form a piece of jade and Qiong tower, which is Tang Jie''s eternal way of multiple towers.


    However, today''s eternal towers are more perfect and faster than they were at the beginning. A huge building formed in an instant keeps the magic power of Linglong xianzun out, and its eyesight can''t enter.


    "Eh?" Linglong immortal Zun uttered a surprised light eh: "Taoism?"


    Her eyes were so sharp that she saw at a glance that Tang Jie used Taoism.


    After less than 200 years of cultivation, he had already possessed Taoism. Even Linglong xianzun was surprised by the speed. Because of the killing of Sang Hongmei, she had hatred for Tang Jie. At this moment, she found that Tang Jie had Taoism, and her heart was even more killing.


    Raise a finger and point at Tang Jie.


    When this finger fell, it was like a heavy object hitting a glazed tile on the ancient heavy building. The original colorful ancient heavy building immediately showed a crack.


    It''s not that the defense of eternal Chonglou is insufficient, but the strength of Linglong xianzun is too strong.


    The difference between her and Tang Jie is a complete large order. The difference is like a spiritual master and a mortal. If someone else, they can destroy a large number of people. Tang Jie was proud that he could stop her.


    But this is not the end. The next moment, Linglong xianzun is another instruction.


    It means that the wind surged and hit the eternal heavy building, and another building cracked.


    Linglong immortal Zun pointed and then gave instructions. It was like the end of the world. The buildings collapsed, the qiongge was broken, the flying animals were cut off, and the vegetation was turned into ash. As for the internal numerous mechanisms and dangerous array, there was no chance to show them, and they dissipated under that terrible power.


    The disciples of Tianya Haige were stunned at this scene.


    Although his immortal Zun has unparalleled magic power and divine means, the defense of Tang robbery is also too terrible. This eternal tower was born to resist seven or eight attacks from an out of the body. That is to say, even Linglong xianzun could not kill Tang robbery in one shot on the premise of a big difference.


    What is this concept?


    However, the horror returned to the horror, and Linglong xianzun''s fingers still fell mercilessly. The stronger the strength of Tang robbery, the more she would kill Tang robbery.


    The ninth finger, the tenth finger and the eleventh finger. With the falling of the three fingers, the heavy building was covered with smoke and dust, and the wind and sand were everywhere. No tall building could stand up. Linglong xianzun''s twelfth finger fell again, pointing directly at Tang Jie. Even Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang and others around him did not let go. Anyway, killing one is killing, and killing 14 is killing!


    Just as the finger was about to fall, Xu miaoran suddenly rushed out and was about to hold Tang Jie.


    Linglong xianzun was just a little, but he couldn''t move for a few seconds. His fingers had been robbed towards Tang again.


    At the same time, a light came from the sky and shot Linglong xianzun.


    The seemingly simple light forced Linglong xianzun to stop the attack, beat it with his backhand, blocked the light outside and shouted angrily: "Xu Guanghua, do you want to stop me?"


    A long man''s voice came from a distance: "is it difficult for you to kill my son-in-law? Linglong, you''ve gone too far."

 Chapter 752

    "Father!" seeing his father''s appearance, Xu miaoran shouted happily.


    The father shouted so happily. Less than half of it was because his father appeared in time to save himself, but more only because of the word "son-in-law", because that meant that his father had officially recognized Tang Jie and announced to the whole world that he was Lao Tzu''s son-in-law. Whoever provoked him was Lao Tzu. Although Tang Jie doesn''t necessarily want the meaning of the latter... His master is Lingxiao zhangzun, with a higher status than Xu Guanghua.


    "Son in law? Xu Guanghua, he''s from the moon washing sect. He killed my apprentice and shouted at me!" Linglong xianzun shouted angrily.


    The clouds in the distant sky change, condensing Xu Guanghua''s figure: "You know he''s a disciple of the moon washing sect, but he wants to kill them. Do you want to make another deadly enemy for Tianya Haige? As for sang Hongmei, when did Tang Jie kill her? She was stupid and died. Who''s to blame? Besides, she kidnapped our disciples and robbed my daughter''s interests. She should die. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you settle accounts with me? Linglong, don''t do too much Points. Even if you are immortal, you can''t deceive others like this! "


    Linglong xianzun bent his eyes into a new moon: "do you have to fight me?"


    Xu Guanghua groaned, "you said that I protect my daughter and son-in-law against you. Linglong, you are really becoming more and more arrogant. No wonder there are disciples like sang Hongmei. Today I have to fight you. Even if I get in front of the master''s frame, I have no fear!"


    The two looked at each other, and at that moment they raised their hands and patted each other at the same time.


    "Enough!" just then, another scold sounded.


    The figure of Yu Xu xianzun has appeared between the two people. He has taken over Xu Guanghua and Linglong at the same time.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang Jiao!" when they saw Yu Xu appear, they bowed their heads at the same time.


    Yu Xu snorted and looked around Tang robber first. Then he said, "what''s the matter with such a big man who doesn''t know how to restrain himself and fight in front of his disciples? Do you have to let everyone know that there is a discord in Tianya Haige and the two Zifu fight?"


    Xu Guanghua and Linglong xianzun bowed their heads and said nothing.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s voice rang out: "people in the world are afraid to know. They know that Linglong xianzun takes revenge for public and private affairs when I come back from Tang Jie, and they know that yuxu xianzun protects Linglong and does things unfairly!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Xu glared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was not afraid at all. He looked directly at Yu Xu and said: "Yuxu palm sect, when I first came to your sect, I was mutilated by the purple mansion of your sect. Fortunately, my father-in-law saved my life. Instead of dealing with the people who pick up the trouble, you blame both sides. It''s really important to be fair. At least I''m also an apprentice of moon washing palm Zun. Attacking me is tantamount to declaring war. Palm sect doesn''t understand this truth?"


    Yu Xu''s eyes have narrowed: "you have great courage."


    Tang Jie did not worry and said slowly: "it turns out that the teaching theory with Tianya Haige needs courage, not the truth itself? I''ve learned it."


    "You!" yuxu immortal Zun was so angry that he couldn''t speak at once. Although he had cultivated himself into heaven, Tang Jie''s mouth and Kung Fu were at the level of a saint immortal. In addition, he had his own wrong. He couldn''t speak better than Tang Jie. He was run by Tang Jie in a few words.


    Or Xu Guanghua shouted, "Tang Jie, shut up!"


    Then he said to yuxu xianzun, "please don''t be angry, elder martial sister. Young people are always more energetic, no big or small."


    "After more than a hundred years of cultivation, the younger generation''s identity has been separated, so they can''t be regarded as young people." yuxu immortal Zun youyou said. After looking at Tang robber, he suddenly smiled: "Tang robber, you''re right. I didn''t do it well enough."


    She admitted her mistake so openly that everyone was stunned.


    Only Tang Jiesi is not surprised.


    Now so many people have seen this. Unless all of them are killed, they will not be able to keep the secret. As Tang Jie said, people will eventually know these things. Yu Xuxian Zun either chooses to fight hard or chooses to correct his mistakes immediately.


    If you are an individual, you may choose to die hard to the end, but as a leader of a big school, you must not rely on your personal feelings. Instead, you should choose to maximize your interests, eliminate contradictions, reduce trouble and deal with all adverse effects.


    The reason why yuxu xianzun can become a leader is not because she is a senior sister, but because she is the most mature and knows how to restrain herself, so Tang Jie knows that she must know what to do.


    Sure enough, at this moment, yuxu immortal Zun admitted his mistake and said, "I wanted to value peace, but I ignored justice. The sons of the moon washing were allowed by me in my Tianya Haige, and have not done anything to harm the interests of our sect in recent years. It''s a big mistake for Linglong to use his hot hand today to bully the small. Linglong, you immediately go to Jingxin Pavilion and think about it for ten years."


    "Elder martial sister, Tang robbed my disciples. Is that all?" Linglong xianzun said sternly: "she did it for..."


    "Shut up!" Yu Xu shouted, "her personal behavior has nothing to do with the sect. Now she is to blame. No one can make trouble on this grounds!"


    This last sentence made Tang rob Xu Guanghua frown, but it brightened Linglong xianzun''s eyes.


    "Can''t I make trouble for this reason? If I have other reasons, the leader of the sect can''t?" then Linglong xianzun turned to Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, I remember you sent a message to me from the disciples of Sihai hall that day, saying that you were willing to fight with me, didn''t you?"


    Tang jieleng hum: "I said I would fight with you, but it''s not time yet."


    "When will you wait, ten thousand years later?" Linglong immortal Zun shrieked.


    "It won''t take that long." Tang Jie sneered: "I can reach this step in less than 200 years. I can defeat you in another 200 years at most."


    As soon as he said this, yuxu was stunned, Xu Guanghua frowned, and Linglong xianzun seemed to hear some big joke and smiled up: "Tang Jie, do you think you can be promoted to three great realms in two hundred years, and then you can be promoted to another great realm in the same time? You are naive. The way of cultivation becomes more and more difficult later. Later, every step is as difficult as climbing to heaven. Many people are stuck one step at a time, and it is difficult to advance inch all their life. I don''t know how many people have been defeated just by turning their souls into purple mansion Xiong, can you imagine as a little monk? It has been 480 years since the red plum turned its soul. You can''t break through that step. Do you think you can fight with me in 200 years? "


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I only said I would fight you in 200 years. When did I say I would get out of the body at that time? To defeat you, you don''t have to cultivate out of the body and turn into God."


    "Ridiculous, not to mention how big the first-order gap is, you can''t achieve it in two hundred years even if you turn God!" Xu Guanghua has shouted: "Tang Jie, you have grown several heads, how dare you be so rude, and don''t immediately apologize to Linglong xianzun and take back your Preface."


    Linglong xianzun said, "Xu Guanghua, you don''t have to denounce the secret gang. What you say is the water poured out. In 200 years, I can afford to wait. Tang Jie will let you live for 200 years. Then I''ll give you a fair fight. At that time, I''ll kill you again. I''m sorry Lingxiao can''t say anything."


    Tang Jiepi: "Let me live 200 more years? Linglong xianzun, you have your background and I have my potential. Although you are very strong, you are just a hero in my eyes. You think you let me live 200 more years, and I think I let you live 200 more years. You say that attacking Zifu is a natural moat, which is right. But because it is a natural moat, it is not time to decide whether you can live or not, It''s yourself. If you don''t have enough skills, you can''t pass 10000 years. In fact, what can pass is just a few days. "


    Linglong was stunned: "do you still want to attack Zifu in the near future?"


    Tang Jie has raised a finger: "I haven''t reached the peak of soul melting, but I encounter another divine soul injury. I can''t cultivate in 40 years, so I can''t rush into the purple house temporarily. However, as long as the injury is healed, I can reach the purple house in ten years at most. Then I will be in the purple house in ten years! The remaining 150 years are used to shock the purple house."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Within ten years, I will be Zifu!"


    In ziyexuan, Cai junyang laughed and hugged Tang Jie''s shoulder: "it''s really worthy of Tang Jie, good pride and courage!"


    "Pride is enough. The problem is that attacking the purple mansion is not a trifle." Wei Tianchong said anxiously, "that''s the pass of life and death. Many people can''t break through it all their lives. Don''t die in the purple mansion before Linglong xianzun has passed the pass."


    Other people also nodded one after another. Except Cai junyang, none of them was optimistic about Tang robbery, and Xu miaoran still had a smile on his face.


    "Hey, miss, aren''t you stupid?" Hongyuan pushed Xu miaoran: "can you laugh when it''s all like this?"


    Xu miaoran said, "why don''t you smile? I also know what a terrible figure Linglong xianzun is. However, I believe in Tang Jie, and I believe that he will never be aimless. Instead of worrying about gain and loss, it''s better to believe that Tang Jie can create miracles, so that I can spend these 200 years in peace of mind."


    "Miracles." Hongyuan muttered, "it''s better to count on the master than to count on miracles."


    The master she said is naturally Xu Guanghua.


    After seeing that Tang Jie and Linglong immortal had made an appointment for 200 years, I was already very worried. As soon as I heard that your boy spared 40 years for the recovery period of his injury, the real cultivation time of his feelings was only 160 years. I was so angry that I couldn''t say anything, so I turned my head and left directly.


    He didn''t care much about his son-in-law before. Until now, he finally recognized him. In a twinkling of an eye, the boy began to die.


    In fact, with the achievements of the Tang Dynasty today, as long as he doesn''t die, he can develop well all the way. Before the beginning of a thousand years, he will not be a flickering God. But he has to change his job to die, which is really speechless.


    Now that the bet has been made, Xu Guanghua can''t be forced to go. Even so, he sent someone a bottle of Jiuhua Chaolu pill. It''s not useful for promoting Zifu, but it''s good. Once Zifu fails, it can pray to protect the spirit and improve the chance of life. It''s also a divine medicine.


    It can be seen that although there are thousands of anger and dissatisfaction, Xu Guanghua at this moment finally knows how to have a little confidence and hope in his son-in-law.


    Compared with other people''s worries, only Tang Jie knew that he had no difficulty in attacking Zifu.

 Chapter 754

    With that melodious chime, the gate of the temple opened with a roar.


    Tang Jie enters the hall.


    The main hall was originally empty, but at the next moment, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up, and five people appeared at the top of the hall.


    These five people just sit in the air, seemingly careless, but invisibly send out huge authority. When the five forces gather together, they are really heavier than mountains and deeper than the sea, making people look forward to and admire new.


    Tang Jie bowed down and said in a long voice, "I''ve seen Master Zhang''s respect, Heavenly Sword God King, xuanyue real king, Jiuhua real king and night sky real king!"


    "Get up." Lingxiao Zhangjiao is sitting in the center.


    He raised his hand gently, and Tang Jie couldn''t control himself to stand up.


    "Sit." xuanyue Zhenjun on Lingxiao''s right waved his sleeves, and a stone stool appeared in front of Tang robber.


    Tang Jie replied, "Shizu is on the, and the disciples dare not sit."


    "Let you sit, you sit!" Xiao Biehan, on Lingxiao''s left hand, flexed his fingers. Tang Jie felt that his knees were soft and couldn''t help sitting down.


    At the same time, the bright night sky around xuanyue opened her eyes slightly and saw that the stone stool in front of Tang robber had somehow appeared behind Tang robber. She sat down and was sitting on the stone stool.


    Finally, Jiuhua Zhenjun, who did not make a move, waved his robe sleeve: "tea!"


    A cup of tea had been produced out of thin air and flew into Tang Jie''s hand. Tang Jie stretched out his hand to pick it up. He saw that the tea circled in the air and flew directly to his mouth. Tang Jie leaned back and was about to escape, but he saw that the tea cup had been pasted up. It was entirely out of instinct. Tang Jie lowered his head and bumped into it. Unexpectedly, he smashed the tea cup, and countless water sprays rose into the air and dissipated into a little aura.


    Tang Jie was shocked and bowed down and said, "I know my sin. I didn''t know what happened just now..."


    "Innocent, I influenced you with the method of perplexing my heart." xuanyue nearby said.


    Tang Jiawei was stunned.


    Lingxiao in the middle said, "how?"


    Xuanyue said, "the spirit is weak. The injury is not false."


    Xiao Biehan said, "it''s very powerful. I only used half my strength at first, but it turned out to be like a mosquito shaking a tree. In order to prevent him from being hurt, I was careful. I increased my strength 18 times in a row before I knocked him down. It was about 30% of my strength."


    Feeling is that finger. Xiao Biehan has made nearly 20 moves in the dark. Compared with his finger skill, the reading movement Dharma student of Aurora silver eye is a joke.


    Jiuhua also said, "the realm of soul melting has not reached its peak, but it has a solid foundation in all aspects. It is similar to Jun Yang Shaoming. It should be derived from the mental skills in the secret realm. In addition, it is not bad. In general, the body is super strong, the Dharma is excellent, and there are both Taoism. It can fight with the general baby rearing period."


    You and I, these powerful people, have made it clear in the twinkling of an eye that Tang robbed. There is no need for him to say anything at all.


    Tang Jie listened to Han Yan and was trying to explain something, but Ling Xiao said, "no wonder you dare to shout at Linglong like this. You have a bit of confidence. In this case, in the night sky, fight with him and see if he can really create a miracle that has not been seen in a thousand years."


    "Follow the instructions of the master." he bowed in the night sky.


    Tang Jie was startled when he heard this: "teacher Zhang Zun, I just came back. I haven''t said a lot yet. Don''t be so..."


    Lingxiao has raised his hand to stop him: "five old men, I didn''t come out to see you together to gossip with you. I took you as an apprentice anyway. Although I haven''t been able to teach you because of your own relationship, now that you have come back, how can you do your duty as a teacher?"


    The night sky laughs: "Tang Jie, where was your courage when you faced Linglong? Why didn''t you dare to fight with me? Now I''ll try you to see if you have the qualifications to be trained. See whether our moon washing sect will have another powerful God or another genius corpse two hundred years later. Come on, try your best to fight me, and use your strength to prove that you have been trained by us to fight Linglong Your qualifications. "


    Xiao Biehan was more direct: "don''t dawdle, smelly boy. Our time is very valuable. There''s so much gossip to make noise with you. We already know your little chicken feathers. There''s no need for you to say more."


    Tang Jie had no choice but to promise, looked around and asked, "right here?"


    "Right here. Why, it''s too small?" asked the sky with a smile.


    "I dare not." Tang Jie replied with an arched hand. While talking, a finger wind had bounced into the bright night sky.


    Ya took the lead.


    Tomorrow night sky smiled instead of angry: "good boy, you really have courage."


    Bend up and point to Tang Jie''s wind guidance.


    Qi sword finger.


    This is the most common fingering of the moon washing sect, but this moment is made by the bright night sky, but it is like a sword outside the sky. It was born in the sky, which really shows the meaning of the word Qi sword incisively and vividly.


    The two finger winds collided with each other, and at the same time turned into a spirit wave. Tang Jie roared and blew 32 heavy fists in a row.


    The boxing style is like a gang, shaking the heaven and earth, but it can''t shake the small temple. The four Zifu of the moon washing sect each occupy a corner. When the boxing style reaches their side, it drops into the sea and disappears without a trace.


    At the same time, the night sky will continue to poke with a finger.


    Although there was only one finger, it produced more than 30 Dow finger shadows in an instant.


    Every boxing style of Tang Jie was hit by the virtual shadow of the sword finger in the night sky. It was 32 times.


    The fist strength that can shake the mountains and mountains was dissolved under the rippling of finger strength. The tomorrow night sky had smiled and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not enough."


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared on the side of Tang robber. He poked a finger at the back of his neck. It was the random wind step. However, with his use, the disordered wind step becomes different. At this moment, the bright night sky suddenly appears here and there, and the body shape appears in countless empty places up, down, left and right of the Tang robbery. The speed of change and the number of landing points are completely dizzying. The most important thing is that every time the disordered wind step is used by the bright night sky, a remnant of itself will appear on the flat ground, The shadow is like an entity. Every blow is real.


    Therefore, after only a short time, there are shadows of the bright night sky everywhere in the temple. They fight around the Tang robbery. Their existence time is many times better than that of Qi Shaoming, who is famous for his floating light shadow cutting.


    In the face of this high-speed and sharp attack, Tang Jie had to take out all his strength and give full play to his physical power. With his strong physical quality, he resisted the attack of the night sky and kept hitting hard at the same time.


    He is also very familiar with the random wind steps. He is familiar with every star point in his heart. Therefore, he is not chaotic at all and can often grasp the nodes in the tomorrow night sky. But even so, in the face of the heavy fist of Tang robbery, the bright night sky is easily blocked by only a sword finger.


    In addition to being famous for the way of space, the most powerful is the sword technique. The cultivation of a piece of sword finger is sharper than ordinary people''s magic weapon of divine sword.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang robbed and failed, the sky became impatient: "Tang robbed, take out your real means and don''t let us underestimate you. Don''t be afraid to hurt me. If you can defeat me, I will only be happier. If the moon washing sect is full of people who are jealous of virtue and ability, it won''t succeed today!"


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied loudly, "martial uncle, be careful!"


    He said that he had taken out the emperor''s blade and launched the double headed four arm magic power. The two Qi of yin and Yang converged, the dark clouds and holy fire swirled, and the power of destruction was added. All kinds of means rolled out a sharp sword tide.


    Before this sword was used, the four purple houses on the sidelines had felt the terrible power contained in it at the same time.


    The characteristics of invincible weapons and the terrorist power attached to the sword represent that this is the power that can damage the purple house.


    This force may be too weak for Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others, but it is already a great threat to the bright night sky, which has only been in Zifu for more than 100 years and is only in the baby rearing period.


    Obviously, the night sky also felt it. It was not surprised but happy. He said in a long voice, "come on!"


    There was one more thing in his hand, but it was a paper folded sword, which was handed to the emperor''s blade.


    The invincible imperial blade collided with the weak paper sword, and a wave of spirit burst out in an instant.


    Tang Jie was blown up like a fallen leaf in a storm, surrounded by countless pieces of paper.


    Looking at the night sky, I stood there as if nothing had happened, but the paper sword in my hand was gone.


    This is the first time that the ten deadly blades of Tang robbery were blocked in a positive and hard way. You can imagine the shock in your heart.


    Ten unique blades can not kill the enemy, but they can never be resisted, because the emperor blade is invincible and invincible.


    How could you be blocked? And by a paper sword!


    It seemed that he saw the horror in Tang Jie''s heart. The sky smiled and said, "don''t panic. This is a magic power I created after I entered the purple house. Although it''s just a paper sword, it contains a unique space that can lead the attack into the endless void."


    So it was. Tang Jie came to understand.


    "Now that I know, I won''t come again!" the night sky has been drinking for a long time, and the sword finger stabbed Tang Jie again.


    The ten deadly blades are restrained by the empty sword in the bright night sky, but the powerful flesh can''t be used in the elegant bright night sky. Tang Jie has fallen into the disadvantage in the twinkling of an eye.


    The night sky said in a long voice, "use your last means to resist Linglong."


    Tang Jie had to sacrifice the eternal Chonglou. But this is the temple of ginseng. Once the eternal tower appeared, everyone was in the building. Tomorrow night sky found that what it faced was not the strong defense against the power of Linglong''s 11 fingers, but the dangerous array mechanism everywhere.


    Immediately, he was surprised: "it''s really strange that it''s such a Taoist method."


    Speaking of this, his body method is not slow at all. He keeps shuttling through the ancient heavy building to stimulate countless mechanism Dharma arrays, but it doesn''t hurt him at all, but it makes him happy and turn into countless figures to wreak havoc in the ancient heavy building. The Tang robber keeps urging the Dharma array to encircle the bright night sky. It can be seen that in the ancient heavy building, the clouds and clouds rise, the tides rise and fall, and the situation is bleak. Thanks to the fact that this is an eternal tower, if anyone''s real city, I''m afraid it would have been torn down into endless rubble and ruins by these two people.


    Rao is so, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan are still shocked. Although I have known in advance that the strength of Tang robbery is likely to break through the natural boundaries of the rank, it is better to hear than to see. When I see all this with my own eyes, I still feel very shocked.


    At that moment, Lingxiao zhangzun couldn''t help but raise his hand and said, "enough!"


    The night sky and the Tang robbery stopped at the same time. The eternal towers flashed through a magnificent glory and disappeared, as if everything that happened was just illusory.


    "Master teacher''s respect!" Tang Jie saluted lingxiaogong respectfully.


    Lingxiao took a deep look at him, stroked his beard and smiled: "good, good! You come with me!"

 Chapter 755

    Follow Lingxiao all the way.


    Go through the temple of ginseng, bypass the star picking tower, and go straight behind the mountain.


    The ridge of Jiexing peak is towering and steep. Lingxiao just walks step by step on the top of the mountain and doesn''t fly. Tang Jie has to follow step by step. He wanted to ask Lingxiao where he wanted to take him. After thinking about it, he finally suppressed his curiosity.


    They walked in such a hurry and came to a small peak after passing the long ridge of Jiexing peak.


    This small peak is low and flat. It is located between the 19 star peaks. After picking the main star peak, it looks insignificant and doesn''t even have a name. There was only a thatched hut on the top of the mountain, with a courtyard outside.


    There is a child watering flowers in the yard.


    Lingxiao arrived, saluted the little boy and said, "I''ve seen the old mountain."


    The little boy didn''t answer, "Lingxiao, why did you bring this son here?"


    The voice is very old.


    Lingxiao palm sect immediately said, "this son is named Tang Jie. He has only practiced for more than 100 years. His accomplishments have reached the realm, and his strength can fight with Yuying Zifu."


    "Oh?" the little boy immediately turned his head and looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie found that although he was like a child, his face was old, like an old ghost climbing out of the mountain, covered with fine wrinkles.


    "It''s so powerful?" the little boy had a strange smile. "Then I''ll try."


    Then he threw the kettle in his hand to Tang Jie: "you water the flowers."


    Tang Jie heard that he wanted to try. He thought he was going to do it. Unexpectedly, he just asked him to water the flowers and took the kettle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the kettle started, it felt extremely heavy. Tang Jiuyi missed it and almost let it fall. Fortunately, he made efforts in time and was lucky with his shoulders, which stabilized himself.


    With Tang Kai''s current strength, he had to work hard to catch something. Its weight can be imagined.


    The old boy seemed surprised that Tang Jie took the kettle as if nothing had happened, pointed to the garden in front of him and said, "water!"


    Tang Jie looked at Lingxiao and saw that he nodded to himself and went forward to water the flowers. He was about to do it when he found that it was wrong. He felt that a huge current was trying to gush out of the pot. If it gushed like the Yangtze River, once it gushed out, let alone the garden, the mountain would be flooded into a land.


    Tang Jie had to carefully control the spout of the pot and let the water in the pot spill out bit by bit to irrigate the garden.


    At first, when I didn''t do it well, I saw a torrent from the spout of the pot, which fell into the field, but disappeared in an instant.


    Gradually, Tang Jie mastered his sense of propriety, and a trickle of water gushed out of the pot, watering the soil that seemed to be unable to absorb water forever.


    The boy looked at it and nodded again and again: "this Wanqing Bibo pot contains water from three rivers and all over the world. It''s rare to be able to water flowers without flooding. It''s light to lift weight and has subtle power control. However, this power is not magic power, but physical strength. It''s rare to be a practitioner of both Dharma and physical cultivation. When was my moon washing sect so strong in physical cultivation?"


    Lingxiao said: "When he was a teenager, he had an adventure and got the secret place left by the immortal. Most of them are physical cultivation and great ability. According to known information, they are likely to be left by the ancient military Lord. Previously, he fought with him in the night sky in the Shenshen temple. He used a special weapon. According to its texture characteristics, it is like the natural divine weapon described by Biehan in those years. It is suspected that the imperial blade of the emperor in the army is also related to the military Lord."


    Tang Jie was ashamed when he heard this. He never told the moon washing sect about these things. Unexpectedly, everyone guessed 7788, but he didn''t say it all the time.


    "Soldier Lord?" the old boy''s eyes gave out a fine light: "no wonder you can have such magic power to hold the water of three rivers, five lakes and four seas. It turned out that you have inherited the ancient power. Emperor blade? Let me see."


    Tang Jie looked at Lingxiao and saw Lingxiao nodding slightly. He had to take out the emperor''s blade and hand it over.


    The old boy took the emperor''s blade, looked at it carefully and murmured, "the emperor''s blade is only a legendary existence. It is said that there is a real congenital divine weapon in the military path, which is the emperor of the soldiers. Surpassing all the soldiers, it can evolve the benefits of the divine soldiers in the world and restrain the divine soldiers in the world. It is the emperor''s blade."


    Tang Jie was shocked. This was the first time he heard the description of emperor blade.


    Can it evolve into a magic weapon?


    Yes, the imperial blade can be transformed into countless shapes, so it can also be changed into all kinds of magic weapons. It is only empty, but not divine. Tang Jie has never used it to simulate the power of other treasures.


    Can you restrain magic soldiers?


    It''s invincible. Most treasures will be destroyed when they touch it. However, there are still some things that it can''t shake, such as space, time, destiny, etc. everything related to these. In addition, some top gods and treasures, even Taoist soldiers and Emperor blades have nothing to do with them.


    The real imperial soldiers should command the world and be self respecting.


    Therefore, it is actually something imagined by people, not a real treasure.


    However, the weapon in Tang Jie''s hand shows some characteristics of this legendary treasure. That''s why Zang Qingfeng called out the emperor blade, and Ling Xiao made the same judgment. He guessed the soldier Lord directly.


    At this moment, the old boy looked carefully and said, "although the characteristics of this object are very similar to the legendary emperor blade, it is far from restraining thousands of soldiers. I guess it should be a failed product made by the soldier''s master trying to create a real emperor blade. It''s a pity."


    The old boy didn''t know that the imperial blade was refined by Tang Jie''s military formula. He just thought it was left by Tang Jie''s military master, so he said so.


    Then the old boy said to himself, "I think it''s bad in the end. If it''s a real emperor blade, there will be no treasure that can threaten users from now on. Isn''t it invincible? It''s impossible. Such a treasure can''t exist."


    Hearing these words, Tang Jie''s heart was already a storm.


    All along, he put the power of emperor blade on the goal of killing the enemy, but never thought of its other uses.


    Only today did he realize that his initial use might have been wrong.


    Emperor blade, Emperor blade, emperor in the army.


    Maybe what it is good at from the beginning is not killing the enemy, but dealing with other magic weapons!


    When his thinking changed, many things he didn''t understand suddenly became clear. Poor Tang Jie always wanted to use the emperor blade to kill his opponent. Maybe from the beginning, what he should think is how to use the emperor blade to destroy the enemy''s treasures, and then use the illusory characteristics of the emperor blade to change into other treasures to attack the opponent who can only fight empty handed.


    yes!


    This is the war method of the soldier Lord!


    Tang jiehuo ran had heard the scene he saw in the military review.


    When he drank it, all the soldiers were broken.


    This is the power of the soldier!


    Tang Jie didn''t know under what circumstances he would be able to achieve the roar of the soldier master and shatter thousands of soldiers, but he at least knew the real development direction of emperor blade in the future. It is a mistake to overemphasize the enemy killing power of emperor blade. Evolution and restraint are the future of emperor blade.


    The formula of "Bing Zi" is a Taoist art, and the function of this Taoist art is to refine an imperial blade that can evolve and restrain weapons in the world. As for now, Emperor blade can''t destroy god treasure and Taoist soldiers, probably because emperor blade is not mature enough.


    Since the emperor''s blade took shape, Tang robbers rarely smashed each other''s weapons. But now he also understood how great and tall the soldier Lord was. Now the emperor blade is said to be shaped, but for all human body shapes, if it is aimed at the real body shape of body cultivation, it will appear very small. If it is aimed at the body shape of the military Lord, it will be as small as an embroidery needle.


    In other words, the development of emperor blade is only the beginning, and it is far from mature. This is why it can only change its shape, not play its God.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly began to regret inserting the Liangyi sword spirit into the emperor''s blade.


    Because emperor blade doesn''t need a sword spirit at all, a formed sword spirit may temporarily improve its power, but it will also hinder its evolution ability and block its ability to evolve thousands of soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie realized that maybe he should find a way to take it out and send it for another use.


    The old boy then returned the emperor blade to Tang Jie. Then he took the kettle back and said, "go in."


    Lingxiao led Tang into the hut.


    After entering the hut, I saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting in the house, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a duster in his hand, meditating with closed eyes.


    After Lingxiao entered, he saluted and said, "disciple Lingxiao, have you seen martial uncle!"


    Although he had already guessed and prepared in his heart, at that moment, when he heard Lingxiao''s words, Tang Jie was still startled and hurriedly came forward and knelt down: "disciple Tang Jie has seen shishuzu."


    The white browed old man in front of us is the cornerstone of the town sect of the moon washing sect and the ancestor of the sea god needle cloud.


    Tang Jie''s mind demon wisdom sword is learned from this person.


    Master Yun didn''t move, so he let Tang Jie kneel, and Lingxiao didn''t call him up. Tang Jie had to kneel all the time.


    After a while, master Yun opened his eyes and didn''t look at Tang Jie. He just said, "I already know your intention, but I don''t care about the things in the sect anymore, and I won''t teach any disciples anymore. You''d better take him back."


    Lingxiao hurriedly said, "but martial uncle, Tang Jie is really a genius. Although he hasn''t been to Zifu, he has the strength to fight with baby rearing. He is a genius rarely seen in thousands of years. If martial uncle teaches and protects him, his chances of attacking Zifu will increase greatly!"


    Was it for the purpose of attacking Zifu? Only then did Tang Jie understand the intention of Zhang Jiao to bring himself here.


    Indeed, if there was a land fairy to teach and shelter, the detention trip of Tang robbery attacking Zifu would indeed increase. However, the earth immortals may exist supreme in the eyes of Qixia people, but they don''t care much about the Tang robbery taught by Ji Yaoxian, a great Luo Jinxian. But since the master is kind, he can''t say anything more.


    However, master Yun still shook his head: "is there still less talent in our moon washing sect? Measuring the manpower of a country, which of the six schools is not a large number of talents and a large number of talents. It''s good to have the strength to fight with baby rearing, but no one may be able to do it in the future. I''m determined to be a real immortal, concerned about the way of heaven, and I haven''t been interested in sect affairs for a long time, so I don''t have to make any noise about it."


    Listen to what he said so firmly, Lingxiao was helpless, so he had to sigh and say, "yes, I obey."


    Seeing this, Tang Jie finally said, "the way of heaven doesn''t exist at all. Why should uncle lead."


    "What?" master Yun and Lingxiao shook at the same time and looked at Tang Jie.

 Chapter 756

    In the thatched cottage, master Yun looked at Tang Jie. At that moment, the Majesty was like nine mountains. Tang Jie couldn''t even lift his head.


    Lingxiao was anxious to ask for mercy, but yunzu just waved his hand, stopped his speech and said to Tang Jie, "why do you say that?"


    Tang Jie just answered calmly: "if there is a way of heaven in the world, why can no one understand the way of heaven..."


    His words have been surging, which is the answer he got from Ji Yaoxian that day.


    This theory was arrogant. Luo Jinxian really shocked the deaf and woke up. Even yunzu was surprised.


    Naturally, he would not be persuaded so easily by Tang Jie, so he simply asked questions. But Tang Jie and Ji Yaoxian stayed together for more than three years, and had countless discussions on the issue of heaven, which had a deep understanding for a long time.


    At this moment, when yunzu asked questions, he answered them one by one, and most of these answers were given to him by Ji Yaoxian.


    At first, master Yun took a tone of criticism and questioning, but the more he listened to it, the more frightened he became. His expression changed from solemn to full of surprise, and then later became radiant. There was a slight excitement in his expression. Finally, he nodded again and again. He had a sudden sense of openness. He changed from a great master to a good student who listened carefully.


    Poor Lingxiao has never seen such a thing.


    Since he became the leader of the sect, the martial uncle he sees every day is so solemn and solemn. He is dedicated to cultivating Taoism and never talks to outsiders, even if the sky falls. When Feng muyuan led the blue sky demon wolf to attack the moon washing sect, master Yun knew it well, but didn''t even mention it. This shows his detached attitude.


    I didn''t expect to be robbed by Tang today. It was a mess. It had lost its dignity in the past. It was just one problem after another.


    Tang Jie was instructed by Ji Yaoxian. At least in terms of vision, he rose higher and higher, so he was not afraid of yunzu''s discussion.


    So the old and the young talked about Tao in the thatched cottage. One theory was three days and three nights. As for Lingxiao palm teaching, it was completely ignored. Fortunately, these discussions were not hidden from him, and even Lingxiao benefited greatly from listening to them.


    It''s just a bit unpleasant to think that I should benefit from my disciples'' and martial uncle''s discussion of Taoism.


    Three days later, the roulette finally ended.


    The reason for the end is that Tang Jie can no longer answer any of yunzu''s questions.


    At the beginning, he asked Ji Yaoxian for advice. Although he benefited a lot, he was limited to his own realm. He didn''t know some problems until that step. This is like experience. Although you can learn a lot from books, there are many practical experiences that you don''t know or don''t do.


    The realm limited Tang Jie''s vision, which inevitably made his seeking advice inadequate. When master Yun asked Tang Jie about this, Tang Jie knew nothing about it.


    Three days later, master Yun felt as if he had found out the key of Tang Jie. Every sentence was close to what Tang Jie didn''t understand. As a result, Tang Jie couldn''t answer again.


    However, master Yun was not satisfied, and instead he was deeply lost.


    With his wisdom and experience, I can''t see that Tang Jie is actually learning from the population tongue, but he has learned a lot. It can be seen that Tang Jie should get along with the person who taught him for a long time.


    At this time, master Yun had a strong interest in Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie, tell me, who taught you these?"


    "It''s a long story," Tang Jie said about his experience of knowing Ji Yaoxian. Anyway, they have guessed the soldier Lord. He doesn''t have to hide it.


    Hearing that Ji Yaoxian still had a relationship with the soldier Lord, grandmaster Yun also sighed: "it turned out that the Wangting of Wanjie was destroyed by the soldier Lord because of Ji Yaoxian. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the great Luo Jinxian after all and asked her for advice."


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "don''t worry about this martial uncle. The super distance transmission array has been laid. You can go as long as you want. As long as the distance is too far, the energy you need to provide is amazing, and it takes time to go back and forth."


    Lingxiao immediately said, "this is no problem. I can afford this resource of the moon washing sect."


    It''s also a great opportunity for Lingxiao to meet da Luo Jinxian.


    Master Yun shook his head: "it''s not so easy. Tang Jie, you don''t understand. After being promoted to Sendai, the aura turns to immortal yuan, and the soul turns into gods. Every move affects the four heaven and earth. If I enter the transmission array, the transmission array can''t bear it, it will explode, and I will be thrown into the void."


    "Is there such a thing?" Tang Jie was surprised. He really didn''t know Sendai couldn''t use the transmission array.


    In fact, Sendai is not unusable, but to arrange a transmission array that can withstand their strength requires higher requirements and pays more. Even the resources of Qixia, Xuehe and Qingyun may not be enough.


    As for this made by Tang Jie, it is limited by various alternative materials, not to mention yunzu. Even Lingxiao used to be a little hanging.


    At this moment, Lingxiao knew he couldn''t go, and Lingxiao was slightly disappointed.


    Or Tang Jie said, "since it''s so, it''s a big deal for disciples to ask questions on behalf of Shifu and Shizu."


    "That''s all we have to do." yunzu nodded with Lingxiao.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly thought of something, patted his head and said, "yes, how can I forget it."


    Tang Jie said that he had taken out the map of mountains and rivers and took out one thing, which was the coffin of eternity.


    "Small world?" Lingxiao exclaimed. He knew the picture of mountains and rivers, but he didn''t expect that Tang robbery would develop this picture into an independent small world, and from this picture, he also felt a trace of Yujing''s power.


    "Taoist soldiers?" yunzu focused more on the eternal coffin and the people in the coffin: "this woman... Has a very powerful spirit."


    "Shishuzu''s Dharma words are all right!" Tang Jie replied, and then said something about the exchange of souls that day.


    After talking about it, Tang Jie said, "the soul of the green dragon is now on this woman. Although it is not a great Luo Jinxian, it is also a supreme real immortal. Uncle might as well ask him some questions directly. Just put it back in the coffin in time after asking."


    Although the soul of the green dragon can change its constitution and become stronger, it is also a matter of days and months. There will never be any trouble in a short time.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, yunzu nodded and said, "there is a supreme real immortal for me to consult personally, which is of great benefit to me. If you help me consult Da Luo Jinxian, I believe many of my doubts can be solved, and the date of promotion will not be long. Tang Jie, thanks to you this time, I didn''t expect your blessing to benefit me."


    Lingxiao was overjoyed.


    Yunzu is the sea god needle of the moon washing sect. With him, even if all the experts of the moon washing sect die, the moon washing sect will not fall.


    The impact on Zhenxian is a dream of every big school. Once it is successful, I''m afraid it will immediately change the pattern of the six schools.


    Therefore, Tang Jie''s contribution at the moment is really significant. There is no comparable contribution. If it is considered as contribution, it can cover all the resources sent by moon washing.


    "Martial uncle, what was mentioned earlier?" Lingxiao asked.


    Master Yun laughed: "Although Ji Yaoxian has given me advice, he is no less than me. However, Ji Yaoxian has become a devil and can''t meet each other. Besides, Tang Jie was born in the moon washing sect and his skills are the same. I should be able to give you some advice. Tang Jie, from today on, you can come to me at any time and ask me any questions. Of course, I will ask if I have any problems I''ll leave it to you. Every once in a while, you go to the Qingyun world to ask for answers for me. As for the eternal coffin, I''ll put it here for the time being. "


    "Yes, disciple!" Tang Jie answered loudly.


    He doesn''t worry about putting the eternal coffin here. The moon washing sect has let go of even the soldier leader''s secret place. I believe that master Yun is not greedy for his things, and this is given by the great demon Ji Yaoxian. Tang Jie is always afraid of something wrong. Although Yun Zu has checked it comprehensively just now, Tang Jie always hopes to hand it over to a stronger person.


    At this moment, after yunzu explained, he waved them away.


    When he got out of the yard, he saw the old boy standing outside, smiling and watching Tang Jie, saying, "since my master closed the door, there have been few outsiders. Even the head teacher had to ask three or four before he was willing to see him last time. Unexpectedly, the little brother can get the right to see him at any time. It''s really gratifying. The head teacher really brought talents."


    As soon as Tang Jieyi got the right to see him at any time, the boy even spoke politely.


    Lingxiao left with Tang Jie after being polite. On his way back, Tang Jie Fang knew that the old boy was called the boy of bengshan. In his early years, he was a cruel and ruthless bandit of scattered cultivation. Later, he was accepted by yunzu and became his little boy. Although he was a flower boy, his cultivation accomplishments were quite terrible. Unexpectedly, he was also an out of body practitioner and a purple mansion power hidden by the moon washing sect. No wonder Lian Ling Xiao should be so respected.


    In fact, everyone can do this kind of hidden card. The moon washing sect has a hidden purple house, and the other five sects may not have it, otherwise the number of people has been fixed for thousands of years. As for the reason why the Ming night sky has not hidden, it is because he is a famous figure in the world and can''t hide it. It''s better to release it to enhance his prestige.


    "In fact, in the cultivation world, strength is the king''s way. A hidden purple house may play an important role at a critical moment, but it can''t be more meaningful than a local immortal being promoted to a real immortal. Tang Jie, you did a good job this time. It''s an immortal''s skill to raise even one thousandth of the chance for your uncle''s promotion." Lingxiao said slowly.


    Tang Jieda was curious: "the way to promotion is dangerous and unpredictable. If my uncle fails because of this, I will die for it?"


    Lingxiao laughs: "How can it be? After reaching the immortal realm, the body will become like a dragon and the soul will become a God. It is equivalent to an immortal body. It is easy not to die again. Only life will be lost due to injury in endless battles. Therefore, the immortal will easily stop fighting and fight with it. Of course, it will be extremely difficult to advance to the next level with an immortal body It''s hard! Look at that green dragon. In order to promote Da Luo, he doesn''t hesitate to die for thousands of years. Just ask for one chance. "


    So it was. Tang Jie came to understand.


    "Since you have made great achievements, as a leader, you can''t lose anything. Although shishuzu has promised you to come in at any time, it''s not a formal reward, so Tang Jie, now you can tell me what you want."


    What do you want?


    Tang Jiawei was stunned. Looking at Lingxiao''s expression, he suddenly realized that he was offering himself a chance to make a wild offer!

 Chapter 757

    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie replied, "it''s my duty to contribute to the sect. I didn''t dare to take credit for it. However, Linglong immortal is as powerful as a mountain. In order to deal with her, the disciple can''t do anything right. Since the master asks now, I want... To have a mountain."


    "Want a mountain?" Lingxiao was surprised. He thought that what Tang Jie wanted was either rare elixir, mysterious and strange skills, or simply the power to practice forever in the water, moon and cave.


    I didn''t expect Tang Jie to ask for a mountain.


    "What mountain?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Tianping mountain, Bahuang valley."


    Hearing this place, Lingxiao was surprised.


    Tianping mountain is a big mountain located on the eastern border of Wenxin. The biggest feature of this mountain is that it is mostly composed of purple gold. It is extremely hard. It is a natural mineral vein.


    However, because it is on the border, it does not completely belong to the Wenxin state, but is shared by the moon washing sect and the seven Jue gate.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s request, Lingxiao immediately frowned and said, "if you like purple gold, I can ask paili to buy it for you. Although purple gold is a good spiritual material, it is not expensive because of its high output."


    Tang Jie replied, "what the disciple wants is not purple gold, but the mountain itself."


    "Why?" Lingxiao didn''t understand.


    "I will fight Linglong there!" Tang Jie replied.


    Lingxiao was surprised. He finally understood the purpose of Tang robbery.


    Have your own home in advance?


    That''s a good idea.


    "But why choose there?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Because it''s hard enough. A mountain made of purple gold, as long as it is arranged, even the God out of the body, may not be destroyed. The best castle built on the beach is meaningless."


    Lingxiao nodded: "sure enough, it''s a good idea. I can send a message to Linglong for you. With her cultivation, I don''t care about this kind of thing. Even if I know there is fraud, I don''t care. However, Qijue gate also has the right to control this mountain, but it''s not easy to do."


    "Let''s talk about it." Tang Jie replied, "as long as you are willing to pay, it''s just a mountain. There''s nothing you can''t talk about. It''s no problem to rent it for 200 years."


    Lingxiao laughed: "good boy, that''s the idea. Well, since that''s the case, I''ll send someone to Qijue gate to buy the other half of Tianping mountain for you."


    "Why do you need someone else? I''ll just go." Tang Jie replied with a smile. "I happen to owe qijuemen a date. Now it''s the right time."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    We need to prepare for going to Qijue gate. We won''t leave for the time being.


    After returning from yunzu thatched cottage, Lingxiao rearranged his residence for Tang Jie, but after picking the star peak. This is Lingxiao''s residence. Staying here also officially represents the identity of the young master of the Tang Dynasty.


    As the young master of moon washing, Tang Jie actually has many privileges.


    For example, he can go in and out of Tianyi Pavilion freely and read the secret scriptures of divine power without any restrictions; You can freely go in and out of each hall and peak, ask about anything, and have the natural right of supervision and suggestion; All forbidden areas of the moon washing sect are directly open to the young masters. Even the water moon cave can be free to contribute three days a year.


    All kinds of privileges are to make the strong stronger and the rich richer.


    Tang robbery was ordered not to limit the number of days to enter. This is also what Lingxiao specially fought for Tang robbery. It''s also good to deal with Linglong. In addition, Na Yujing was officially announced by Lingxiao to be given to Tang Jie. With the merit of the cloud ancestor, it''s really hard to get too much preferential treatment.


    The name of Tang Jie spread all over the moon washing sect. Everyone knew that Tang Jie came back, and once he came back, he received unprecedented treatment, which made many people envy and envy him. Of course, many people are happy or frightened.


    Yu Yan has been sleeping restlessly recently.


    After Tang Jie returned from yahai that year, Yu Yan was very calm for a while and never took anyone to class again. Some people in the hall knew about Yu Yan and secretly laughed at him. They were frightened by Tang rob. As the days grew, those cold words fell into Yu Yan''s ears and stabbed him in his heart. In addition, Tang Jie never came to trouble him, so he relapsed and became active again.


    After Tang Jie disappeared, Yu Yan was the most excited one. His predecessors spoke ill of Tang Jie. In his mouth, Tang Jie is a hooligan, villain and villain. He is almost addicted to eating babies.


    This crazy slander is like a spiritual hypnotic drug, which makes Yu Yan get a great pleasure, as if how Tang Jie hurt him at the beginning. It also makes almost everyone in the moon washing sect know that such a madman hates Tang Jie. When Tang Jie didn''t come back and his brothers were at yahai, there was no problem. But when don came back, everything became different.


    Today, Yu Yan is practicing in his cave.


    A disciple outside the cave came and said, "dare you ask Governor Yu where he is?"


    Yu Yan''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Please, hall leader, say there''s something you can do."


    Hearing this, Yu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After leaving the cave, he followed the disciple to a lobby on houshou mountain.


    The lobby was empty. There was nothing but darkness.


    After entering, Yu Yan knelt down and shouted to the dark space, "Yu Yan has seen the hall leader."


    Although he couldn''t see it, Yu Yan knew that Xu Baibing must be there, but no one could see him unless he thought of it.


    There are many people who join the secret hall, but very few have really seen Xu Baibing. It is said that except for several Zifu and chief leaders, even vice hall leader Chang Tianshui and others have not seen Xu Baibing''s true face.


    If Yan Changfeng is a warrior under the scorching sun and the night sky is an elegant Sword Fairy, then Xu Baibing is an assassin dormant in the dark. It is said that if he wants to assassinate a person, he can kill even if the person is Zifu Da Neng.


    Bang!


    A portrait flew out of the darkness and fell into Yu Yan''s hands. A voice came from the darkness: "this is your task. Kill this person."


    When Yu Yan opened the portrait, he immediately trembled: "Li Chengfeng? This person is Tianxin immortal. Hall leader, the disciple is only enlightened. How can he assassinate Tianxin immortal? Please take back his order."


    The voice in the dark came: "the task is the task. No matter how difficult it is, it must be completed. If it can''t be completed, use your life to offset it."


    Yu Yan was cold when he heard it. Suddenly he understood and shouted, "Tang Jie, it''s for Tang Jie, isn''t it? You''re using my method to deal with him? Hall leader, are you afraid of his potential?"


    A man finally appeared in the dark.


    It was a face that looked honest, like a farmer who didn''t look amazing.


    This appearance may not match the sails of a hall leader, but it is the characteristic of the secret hall. I wish people all over the world could not notice themselves.


    With his hands on his back, Xu Baibing looked at Yu Yan with sympathetic eyes: "if I tell you, Tang Jie didn''t tell me about it from beginning to end, do you believe it?"


    Yu Yan YILENG: "how is this possible?"


    Xu Baibing shook his head: "He has never paid attention to you. In his eyes, you are just a mole ant and have no interest in revenge. But you are so annoying. Over the years, you have openly and secretly abused Tang robber, and countless people have known you. Now Tang robber is a young master. Although he has not said he wants to get rid of you, if you live, you will obviously leave a cancer for our secret hall and let everyone know All think I Xu Baibing is against him. "


    Yu Yan was unwilling to say, "but hall leader, even if he is the little Lord, you are also the leader. You don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    "Yes, I don''t have to be afraid of him. But the question is, do I have to be angry with him for you?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yan trembled. He shouted, "no, no, no!"


    Then he turned sharply and ran away.


    Xu Baibing did not pursue, but said faintly, "in fact, I also hope you can openly resist orders."


    As he said that, a sword flower suddenly lit up in the dark and was stabbing Yu Yan''s chest. A young and cold face appeared, but it was the residue of Xi.


    Yu Yan saw it and said in despair: "Xi remnant mark... Xu Baibing, you lied to me. It''s clear that Tang Jie asked you to kill..."


    Hua was dead before he finished.


    Xu Baibing looked at Xi remnant mark with appreciation: "your concealed assassination technique is getting better and better, but in my opinion, there are still many problems. How, as long as you are willing to follow me and be my disciple. I guarantee that you will become a great master of a generation of Taoist assassins in the future, and the position of the head of the secret hall will be you. And only in this way can you keep up with Tang Jie."


    The tone was full of persuasion. As Xu Baibing was, it was a matter of startling people''s chin.


    Yu Yan guessed wrong. Tang Jie really didn''t say anything to deal with Yu Yan with Xu Baibing. Xi remnant mark appeared here just because Xu Baibing appreciated him, wanted to accept him as an apprentice, and gave this gift by the way.


    When a person reaches a high enough position, many things don''t need to be done by himself. Countless people rush to do it for him, and even a commitment is not necessary.


    The scene that happened in the secret hall also happened in other places.


    Fengtang.


    A middle-aged monk knelt down at the bottom of the hall and cried out, "hall leader, it''s the villain''s fault. In those days, the lard was blinded. Tang Jie wanted the spirit animal rabbit. But the villain didn''t succeed after all!"


    This man was the one who liked Tutu and wanted to rob it. He forced Tutu and Shi Jingzhai to run around. Then he met Tang Jie in the fragments of Wangting. Now he is going to be unlucky.


    In the hall, an Yinglong turned over the file and said as if nothing had happened: "Of course you didn''t succeed, so you didn''t want to die, but you were asked to do some hard work in the frontier fortress. Why so sad and desperate? Don''t worry, as long as Tang Jie doesn''t want you to die, I won''t send someone to go there and kill you again. You''ll just practice there. Maybe your accomplishments will soar in the future, and you''ll kill me magically and step on my feet I''m not sure. "


    The middle-aged cultivator was completely desperate. There were few Reiki resources in the bitter and cold border area. What future could he have in this life if he practiced there?


    Things like this are staged everywhere in the moon washing sect.


    Fortunately, the fashion of the moon washing sect is OK. Tang Jie can also be a man. There are few real enemies. Some people who have had too much ploy simply turn over some old sesame seeds and rotten millet to make them happy. So some of those who had old grievances in the Tang Dynasty also fell into bad luck, such as long Tao.


    This student, who had a bad relationship with Tang Jie in the college, was also diligent since he entered the moon washing sect. He was officially promoted to Tianxin not long ago. Apply to become governor. He was already the heart of heaven, and it was only natural for him to become a governor. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as Tang robber came back, long Tao''s application was beaten back for the first time, and his promotion path encountered a major setback. Finally, the matter ended, and everyone didn''t embarrass him any more.


    And these things were not arranged by Tang Jie.


    Of course, there are occasional exceptions.


    Business hall.


    This is a hall for the moon washing sect to be responsible for buying and selling and collecting resources in China.


    The hall leader Qian Ruhai is white and fat. He wears Huajin, wears a emerald trigger in his hand, and holds a gold abacus in his hand. He dials in his hand all year round. He looks like a typical merchant, but no one dares to underestimate the leader of the hall. The business hall is one of the most profitable halls of the moon washing sect. Those who can sit in this position must be the most powerful people. When Qian Ruhai killed all the way with his golden abacus, he sat in this position.


    Everyone knows that once this smiling Buddha gets angry, it will be a scene of blood flowing into the sea.


    At the moment, the smiling Buddha is smiling at the first person standing next.


    He is a subordinate of his business hall. He has always been smart and capable.


    The man has a white face and some dark eyes. He looks a little sinister. At this moment, I stood at the next head and looked at Qian Ruhai in horror: "hall leader, what did my subordinates do wrong to make you treat me like this?"


    Qian Ruhai shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what you did wrong and offended Tang Jie. He didn''t even pay attention to Yu Yan who had offended him, but he came to me and told me that he wanted you to die."


    "Tang Jie?" the white faced man trembled. He couldn''t understand how he offended the first red man of the moon washing sect.


    "But..." Qian Ruhai said in a prolonged tone, "Tang robbed me and asked me to bring you a message."


    "What do you say?"


    "Mahe River flood mengmengou."


    The white faced man trembled and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Qian Ruhai didn''t understand what had happened. You know, after Tang Jie entrusted him with this matter, he investigated the Mahe incident at that time. Now it seems that what happened in those years was not without cause, but Tang Jie was not from mengmengmengou, but he didn''t know why he wanted to deal with it fairly, and he didn''t bother to inquire. At this moment, he only sighed: "justice is clear, retribution is not good. Bai greedy and Zhen, go all the way on the huangquan road!"

 Chapter 758

    Moon washing college.


    Xiwang Pavilion.


    "Looking west, the spring and autumn hometown, the North-South wind is long, only in the morning and evening..." standing in front of the window, Xie Fengtang looked into the distance, and suddenly felt a sigh of no reason in his heart.


    This feeling came inexplicably from his heart. Xie Fengtang couldn''t tell why.


    But a voice behind him sounded: "thunder, rain and dew are all blessings, thousands of miles of clouds and clouds, unforgettable Teacher''s kindness. Is the Dean thinking about the boy?"


    Xie Fengtang trembled at the sound and looked back. Tang jiezheng was standing behind him, smiling at himself.


    With great joy in his heart, he rushed over and grabbed Tang Jie and said, "good boy, you still know to come."


    But he grabbed Tang Jie''s ear.


    Then he realized that it was wrong. Tang Jie, now a little Lord, had a higher status than himself. He was busy and took back his hand.


    Tang Jie didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "I''m busy. When I returned to the moon washing sect, my master took me to meet yunzu, and then led me back to the back mountain like a monkey, forcing me to recite the twelve cultivation scriptures of Huangting. Then there are people all over the mountain, including hall leaders and helmsman everywhere. They should know each other and say why they can be directors when they become young leaders. Even if I have a 200 year appointment, I can ignore the affairs of the sect for the time being, But it''s always necessary to meet everyone and get to know each other. I didn''t take the time to sneak away until now. "


    "You have a conscience!" Xie Fengtang pointed to Tang Jie and laughed.


    After touching him, he took out a large jar of wine and said, "come on, don''t get drunk today."


    "Ouch, I''m afraid of being persuaded to drink every day these days. Please forgive me, master. We''d better drink tea. You see, the superior Yuexi Cuilan, I brought it especially for you." Tang Jie said. He had found a large bag of tea and began to make tea.


    Xie Fengtang smiled and didn''t force him. The two men drank tea in Xiwang Pavilion and talked about their situation. Xie Fengtang didn''t have anything to say. He taught and sent students every year. Occasionally, he taught several excellent students. His feelings were good. When the time came, he had to watch each other leave. He would be reluctant, sad and many times It is hard to avoid the feeling of "not being a teacher in the next life" in front of the independent window. However, the occasional departure of students to come back to visit will make these teachers feel that everything is worth it.


    Tang Jie''s experience is obviously much richer. Xie Fengtang was shocked all the way. Especially when he heard that Tang Jie had escaped from the god palace, the Lord of the blood River, the God of fire and other great powers, and killed distracted demons one after another, Xie Fengtang was stunned by Tang Jie. If any of these experiences fell on him, it might become a lifelong honor. As far as Tang Jie is concerned, it ended It''s just a piece of countless highlights.


    The two talked for a long time before the tea party was over. Seeing that there was not much time, Tang Jie took out a thing and said, "the college has been taken care of by the master for ten years. I have never paid back. This is a celestial stone I obtained by killing Feng Buzhi. Some of it has been used up, and there are still these left. When I can use it again, please accept it."


    The celestial spirit stone is a treasure used to shock the soul level. It was used when the Tang Dynasty robbed the Jin level.


    Although Xie Fengtang is the vice president of the hospital, he has been in charge of the affairs of the hospital for a long time, and his cultivation time is short. So far, his realm is only in the heart devil, and he is still a line away from turning the soul. He has been preparing for a long time these years and still dare not take this important step, but Tang Jie gave it to him at this time.


    If Tang Jie gave him something else, he might be furious and scold him directly. Now Xie Fengtang can''t refuse to send the heavenly spirit stone. At the same time, he also realizes that Tang Jie is really intentional.


    What else do you want to say? Tang Jie said: "I killed four distractions in Qingyun world, robbed three treasure houses, and washed huotianzun''s warehouse in Xuehe world. Now there are two trade circles, and I can''t spend all my money."


    Before he finished, Xie Fengtang impolitely took the Tianling stone: "yes, I''m polite to you."


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "actually, I have an idea when I come here."


    "You say."


    "I intend to donate 100000 Lingqian to the moon washing college every year to commend the outstanding students in the college."


    "What?" Xie Fengtang was surprised by the idea of Tang robbery: "why?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I can''t just care about myself. Sometimes I have to make some contributions to future generations. 100000 Ling money is not much for me, but it can help those in need. Of course, I will make a limit, which is mainly used to support some students who are poor but work hard on their own. I call it scholarship."


    "Scholarship?" Xie Fengtang pondered and nodded, "but it has some meaning."


    Every year, there are some students in the moon washing college who have fair talents and work hard, but they don''t have a chance to rise to the next level because of their family background. Tang Jie did so, but he gave those people a chance.


    This is not only a help to the moon washing sect, so that the moon washing sect can get more talents in the future, but also a help to Tang Jie himself. Those disciples who have won the opportunity because of Tang Jie''s scholarship will be grateful to him and become his loyal fans.


    In fact, this plan has been implemented in Tianya Haige for a long time. Of course, a considerable number of people in Tianya Haige have long been Xu miaoran''s supporters. This is also the idea that Tang robbed Xu miaoran when he was in Qingyun world.


    Now that Tang has come back, it is natural to do the same here.


    Xie Fengtang was deeply satisfied with this. The two people finalized some restrictions on donation and use because money was taken out by Tang Bao. How to use and distribute nature is the last thing that Tang has the final say. In name, it is the name of Tang robbing individuals, and it is called Tang Bao scholarship.


    From this day on, the name of Tang Jie is destined to be envied, respected and followed by every student.


    After talking, Tang Jie proposed to walk around the college.


    Xie Fengtang also had something to do, so he walked at will. Anyway, he is now a young master with a special identity. The moon washing sect has no restricted area for him.


    Out of Xiwang Pavilion, Tang Jie walked all the way along the mountain road.


    When I revisit my hometown, I still have some feelings in my heart.


    The road is still the same, and the courtyard is still the same. The only change is the students'' faces. The once familiar faces are no longer replaced by strange faces full of vitality and hope.


    Looking at the students passing by, Tang Jie seemed to see himself again.


    When he came to his former residence, Tao ranju''s brand had been changed and turned into chongtian Pavilion.


    Don''t have to go inside. Tang Jie can see what''s going on inside. Once the humble courtyard was tidied up. A student was meditating in the house, cycling around the day, making handprints in a clumsy way. The garden behind the house was full of Linggu.


    Tang Jie wanted to find the purple durian he planted that year, but he didn''t see it.


    Slightly surprised, is it the purple Durian?


    Yunzu looked at the place where he planted purple durian, but found that the seeds there had long disappeared, leaving only some rotten residual roots and broken trees.


    Tang Jie woke up. He had been away from the hospital for a hundred years, and the purple durian had already grown. Some students saw that there were spiritual materials here. Naturally, they impolitely took and sold them and replaced them with spiritual money. Where will they stay today. As for the moral of robbing the planting of purple durian in the Tang Dynasty, let alone.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie also sighed.


    There are many causes and effects, which can''t be determined by yourself after all.


    Don''t stay any longer. Tang Jie leaves here and moves on.


    Bypassing the school district, Tang Jie came to Huxiao Valley and went straight in. With his strength, the guru guarding the valley couldn''t even give him a male, so he mixed in. He walked leisurely in the valley and came all the way to Huxiao peak.


    When he came to the peak, Tang Jie was stunned.


    There is indeed a big tiger on the mountain, but it is no longer the king to break the pass.


    The tiger demon, who was obviously younger, stared at him fiercely, roared angrily at him and rushed towards him.


    Just as he was approaching the Tang robbery, he was entangled by a trace of rope like aura. He couldn''t move any more. He could only roar wildly in the air.


    Tang Jie looked at it carefully, felt the breath in its body, and finally understood: "are you Wang Xiao?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the tiger demon was stunned and looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    He finally said, "how do you know?"


    Tang Jie showed a happy smile on his face: "because I took your name."


    Tiger demon shocked: "Tang Jie! You are Tang Jie!"


    The Reiki rope untied and put him down. Tang Jie said, "it seems that you already know everything in the past. So, your father has broken the pass and died in the hands of the students?"


    "Five years ago, a group of students were killed. My father was killed in that battle. Since then, I have been the new tiger demon here," Wang Xiao replied in a sarcastic tone.


    Tang Jie sighed. Although he had guessed that it would be the result, Tang Jie felt very sorry when he heard the news.


    "How''s my brother now?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." Tang Jie shook his head. "I haven''t seen him since he went to Hongmeng world. But I believe he must still be alive and growing stronger. In the future, he will reappear in Qixia world. Maybe not as a friend, but who cares?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Wang Xiao breathed out, as if he had solved some mental burden.


    He sat on the ground, looked at Tang Jie and said, "your strength is so strong. It seems that you have made amazing progress in the past 100 years. Only I, suppressed by the array here, stay in the stage of spiritual excellence all my life and can never advance inch by inch!"


    He spoke with endless grief, anger and hatred.


    Then he suddenly looked up and looked at Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, I ask you something. Can you help me?"


    "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you." Tang Jie replied.


    "Kill me!" Wang Xiao replied: "Now that my brother has escaped, I don''t have to worry about the extinction of the white tiger family. It happens that my father has just died and I don''t have blood. If you kill me, the fate of my white tiger family killed here for generations will come to an end. If you don''t do it, sooner or later they will catch other tigers and force me to sow seeds and produce offspring. I don''t want this to happen again. They have banned me, I can''t kill myself. I can only ask you for help. "


    Sure enough, Tang Yun guessed that.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "I can help you lift the ban and make you lose your fertility. Then, you can choose when to die."


    Wang Xiao was overjoyed: "it''s the best!"


    If he could, he naturally hoped to live longer, and Tang Jie would not be suspected of doing so. Although Tang Jie is not afraid of this as he is now, it''s always good to have less trouble.


    That day, Tang Jie lifted Wang Xiao''s prohibition and destroyed Wang Xiao''s fertility.


    Since then, the suffering of the white tiger family for thousands of years has ended.


    Do all this, and Tang Jie floats away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hongmeng boundary.


    A lonely figure is marching on the barren land.


    In the distance is a high mountain, overlooking the earth like a black monster.


    The figure came to the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain without stopping.


    The mountain is very high and the road is rugged. The most unbearable thing is that all mana is invalid in front of the mountain, and the human shadow cannot be retained. Finally, it becomes a white tiger.


    The white tiger crawls hard like this. The higher it goes, the lower the temperature will be. The wind cut his body like a knife and scratched blood marks on his body one after another. The frozen soil can''t plug into a finger crack, making the way up particularly difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, the white tiger doesn''t stop.


    It suffered in the trek, its four claws were dripping with blood, and the blood stained the road and extended to the height.


    It just crawled. The white tiger hair was dyed black, but the tiger''s eyes were full of firmness and unwavering.


    Finally, after three days and nights of fear, the white tiger came to the top of the mountain.


    The peak is smooth and smooth, just like a huge mirror, and on the mirror, it is a throne, gray and looks insignificant.


    The white tiger walked over and sat down in front of the throne.


    Its blood seeped into the throne, and the throne began to shine into the sky.


    The white tiger looked up to the sky and roared wildly: "from today on, Wanyao peak has another master! Hongmeng demon, the old genus of the white tiger, will not return soon!!!"


    The roar stirred the sky and floated away into the endless distance.


    "Ow!!!" everywhere in Hongmeng, countless demons have issued crazy roars and rushed towards Wanyao peak.


    In another part of the Hongmeng boundary, on the purple mountain peak and in the blood red palace, the old man Li Gui suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In the palace, a voice came: "those who have returned will eventually return, and those who have passed away will eventually pass away."

 Chapter 759

    Canglong mansion, Wei family.


    Today''s Wei family is full of joy.


    Because today is the birthday of the old lady of the Wei family.


    Zheng Shufeng sat in the position of the birthday star, leaning on the leading crutch, happily receiving congratulations from all parties.


    Years have turned the once elegant wife into an old woman. Nevertheless, no one dares to underestimate the wife.


    It was she who turned the tide and saved the Wei family from the edge of collapse. Not only that, but also made the Wei family flourish and become the big family of Canglong mansion and even the first song of the whole Lingzhou. With Wei Tianchong''s promotion to the devil, Tang Jie returned and became the little Lord. The news came that there would be another Wenxin state-level family. Although she is no longer the head of the family, regardless of family affairs, she is particularly authoritative. Even the current head of the family dare not disobey any of the old lady''s opinions.


    Sitting high in the hall at this moment, the steward is constantly shouting:


    "Bian Chadao, the Royal envoy of the Jin Dynasty, Bai cangqiong, Lord Bai, sent people to celebrate his birthday, ten pieces of cloud brocade, a box of jade grease and a box of silk and satin!"


    "Lord Bo situnan, the governor of Qiongzhou, and the guardian he Mingchang, together with the governor of Canglong, wish you a joint birthday. I wish the old lady a better life than Nanshan and a blessing like the East China Sea. Give Tao Dayuan a picture of Shangyuan, ten boxes of silk and satins and a Tianxiang longevity peach!"


    "Canglong branch rudder Li Tiansheng, Lord Li personally came to celebrate his birthday..."


    "The Lord of Canglong Zhou family came to celebrate his birthday with his children..."


    "Han Zhang sect of Yuhua sect wishes birthday..."


    Officials from all over the country, small and medium-sized sects and major families all sent people or in person to the guard house to celebrate their birthday and send gifts. For a time, there was a large crowd in front of the guard house.


    Zheng Shufeng looked at the guests everywhere and was also happy.


    When you get old, you will be afraid of loneliness and like excitement. You tell the old lady that such days are not long, and you can be happy day by day.


    However, in my heart, there is always a line of melancholy.


    His son Wei Tianchong has been celebrating his birthday for three years.


    People who cultivate immortals can only count the moonlight for years. For Wei Tianchong, it is impossible to worship every year.


    However, because of this, Zheng Shufeng also thinks of her son.


    Occasionally, I wonder if Tang will come to see me when he comes back.


    It has been more than three months since he came back, and the news has already spread all over Qixia. If you can come, you must come too.


    There is no news now. I think I won''t come.


    Also, Tang Jie made a great wish that year. As long as Wei Tian rushed into the heart of heaven, he would leave the Wei family.


    Now Wei Tianchong is a real demon. Tang Jie and the Wei family naturally have no intersection. Just in her heart, the old lady still hopes Tang Jie can do something to let her know that Tang Jie actually cares about the Wei family.


    However, the idea was like some kind of extravagant hope. The old lady didn''t see the figure she expected, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    This sigh frightened many waiters around. They asked one after another, but what was wrong. The old lady just shook her head.


    The atmosphere was slightly heavy with this sigh, but it was soon diluted by the smell of joy.


    It was late at night when the guests dispersed.


    The people began to clean up their desks and chairs and put out the lights. The old lady also felt sleepy and wanted to go back to the house to have a rest.


    Just then, a young man came into the door of the Wei mansion.


    A servant saw it and asked, "who are you?"


    The man said, "come to congratulate the old lady on her birthday."


    The servant said, "the birthday banquet is over. You''re late. The old lady wants to rest and won''t see guests. You''d better go back."


    The man said, "I came at this time, which saved me trouble."


    "Well." the servant was stunned and looked at the other side. He saw that the other side was a young man with beautiful faces, but he didn''t see anything strange. In surprise, the other party said, "my name is Tang Jie."


    The servant was stunned at first. He thought the name sounded familiar. Then he woke up and trembled at Tang Jie: "you... You... Master Tang? Are you master Tang?"


    Tang Jie didn''t know what the mansion called himself now. He smiled and said, "can I go in now?"


    "But... Yes..." the servant nodded again and again. Then he thought of something. He climbed into the house and shouted, "Tang is coming, Tang is coming!"


    It sounded like a robber.


    The old lady who was about to go back to the house was shocked and looked at her back: "what?"


    He saw a young man coming behind the servant.


    The old lady rubbed her eyes and looked carefully, but she couldn''t see clearly for a moment. She hurriedly shouted, "zhier, zhier, my old eyes are dizzy. Show me if it''s Tang Jie."


    The middle-aged man next to him was Wei Tianzhi. Because he had practiced for good or ill, he had a long life. At this moment, he quickly bowed down and said, "mother, the child saw it. It''s really Tang Jie."


    Zheng shufengxi hurried forward. As soon as he took two steps with a leading crutch, he saw a figure in front of him. He held himself and said, "be careful, madam. Don''t fall."


    The familiar voice made Zheng Shufeng tremble. He opened his eyes and touched Tang Jie''s face: "it''s really you... Still like that, it hasn''t changed at all!"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "my wife is still as elegant as ever."


    "Me?" Zheng Shufeng shook her head: "no, old woman, an old monster who has lived for nearly 200 years. Now think about it, it''s better for you to cultivate immortals. No matter how beautiful and rich you are in the world, after a hundred years, it''s just a passing cloud, which is like you... Which is like you..."


    But the voice was getting lower and lower.


    Tang Jie helped her to one side: "Madam doesn''t have to envy. Practitioners also have the risk of practitioners. Many people fell on the road before they reached that step. This life may not be as good as ordinary people. I''m just a moment of luck to get to today. But who knows if I will meet a powerful opponent tomorrow, turn my hand and kill me, and walk in front of my wife."


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow mouth, don''t say these unlucky words." Zheng Shufeng waved his hand again and again.


    "Yes, yes, the small one is clumsy. The small one should be beaten." Tang robbed and looked like a servant.


    Hearing this, Zheng Shufeng seemed to see what he looked like when he was a servant in the Tang Dynasty, and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that the good fortune that the second old man of the Wu family inadvertently made in those years can now bear such a great good fruit, which has benefited the whole Wei family for a hundred years. It''s a pity that the second old man and the governor of Qin are not here now. They can''t see you before they leave."


    Tang Qi sighed: "this is also my regret. I was impulsive and left my hometown. Now I think it''s too much. By the way, how''s Wu Xing now?"


    While talking, they came to a small pavilion.


    Tang Jie helped Zheng Shufeng to sit down in the pavilion. Next to him, Wei Tianzhi said, "he has gone."


    "En?" Tang jieyileng said, "Wu Xing is dead? How did he die?"


    Like Wei Tianzhi, Wu Xing has practiced. There is no reason to die like this.


    Wei Tianzhi replied, "seventy years ago, Wu Xing was in an escort caravan. He was robbed by repairmen and handed over to them. Wu Xing died."


    "Who dares to rob Wei''s caravan? Where''s Tianchong?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    "It''s a monk from the state of Li. After investigation, he found out that it was done by a small sect called Yuquan. After knowing this, Tianchong is also difficult to deal with. If it''s a sect in Wenxin, he can deal with it with his current status and strength, but it''s not easy for him to control the state of Li. His identity can''t control the other side. As for fist, it''s also a sect, and the sect leader is soul melting Immortal, there are several soul melting and heart demons under his hand, and their strength is stronger than him. "


    Tang Jie realized why Wei Tianchong didn''t bother them.


    He asked, "is it their whole sect''s intention or did they do it alone?"


    Wei Tianzhi replied: "This is a bandit sect, which has been developing by looting. Originally, they were just a small sect of the heart demon sect leader, but they promoted rapidly by this means. However, they are also cunning. They don''t start with local caravans and specialize in dealing with foreign caravans. They always find out the target first, don''t start with the caravans sheltered by the strong, and then buy some practitioners of the seven peerless sect, so as to make them happy People have nothing to do with them. "


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood. After thinking about it, he asked, "is there anyone in the Wu family?"


    "Yes, I have a son and a daughter." Wei Tianzhi replied, "my son''s name is Wu Tang. He is in memory of you. He is 102 years old. Now he is also a prosperous family in Canglong mansion. He has been friends with my Wei family for generations. There are people below who have made relatives. One of my granddaughters is now the daughter-in-law of the Wu family."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie was relieved when he heard about the Wu family. After thinking about it, he said: "this Yuquan sect will not exist in the future."


    Such an understatement determines the fate of everyone in a sect. Zheng Shufeng and Wei Tianzhi trembled at the same time. At this time, they realized that Tang Jie, the little servant at the beginning, was no longer standing in front of them, but the world-renowned young leader of the moon washing sect.


    This awakening made them become silent in the next dialogue and dare not say anything easily.


    Tang Jie noticed this, and he felt depressed.


    He knew that he could not blame them. Although he had deliberately covered it up, Zheng Shufeng still caught a bit of the majesty of the superior inadvertently.


    If we continue to talk like this, it will be a torment to them.


    So Tang Jie stood up and said, "I have something to do, so I won''t stay much longer."


    "Are you leaving?" Zheng Shufeng stood up.


    Although I was afraid when I spoke, I didn''t give up when I saw someone leaving.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yes, I have an agreement with the seven Jedi clan. I should have fulfilled it long ago, but it has been delayed until now for some reason. The sect has officially sent a letter to tell them that I am willing to fulfill the agreement, so the seven Jedi clan has officially sent an invitation to invite me to the seven Jedi clan. I''m on my way to see the old lady this time. I''m going to Li country now."


    Of course, he killed the Yuquan Sect on the way. Wei Tianzhi said in his heart. Looking at Tang Jie again, he saw a smile on his face and a hint of murder in the dark.


    To him, it was really just a small matter.


    With a long sigh, Wei Tianzhi finally arched his hands and said, "if so, congratulations to the immortal."


    Tang Jie waved his sleeves and walked forward. He didn''t see what he did. He just walked into the air step by step, like a ladder, and disappeared in a moment.


    The mother and son looked at each other and suddenly realized at the same time that they would not see each other again.

 Chapter 753

    The impact on Zifu is actually a process of the substantiation of the soul.


    This is actually very similar to the impact of the mind devil, but the heart devil period is the soul from the invisible to the smoke like form, and the impact of the purple house is from the smoke form to the entity.


    In this process, the spiritual soul of the cultivator should rush out of the body, be exposed to the sky light, and be formed by Reiki scouring. Because the spiritual soul is still fragile, it is very dangerous. It is easy to fly out of smoke under the scouring of the hot sun and Reiki flood tide, so it should be protected by Jiezi mansion.


    In fact, the Tang Dynasty robbed Lin Xin''s soul out of the body to protect Lin Xin''s economy is a disguised process of condensing Zifu. However, when really impacting the purple mansion, most souls have to be used to condense the entity. They lack the strength to protect themselves, but they have to adhere to it for a longer time and at greater risk.


    Therefore, Anfu Sutra is actually a very suitable method for those who impact the purple house. Its greatest advantage is that practitioners can preview the process of purple house condensation in advance.


    The most fear of difficulties is repetition.


    As long as you have the qualification to experiment repeatedly, the assurance of success will increase infinitely, and the advantage of Anfu''s nerve cultivation lies in this. Although it also has the price of soul damage, it is always better than failure and death.


    After the experience of protecting Lin Xin''s soul, Tang Jie already had a great feeling about condensing Zifu. This is one of them.


    Second, he is now rich in resources. When it comes to resources, the resources in the hands of Tang Jie should have quality and quantity.


    In terms of quality, there is Jiutian fengluan grass, which is the supreme divine object. The greatest effect of this object is to improve the strength and spirituality of the divine soul. Since the main cultivation of practitioners in the later stage is the divine soul, Jiutian fengluan grass has the magical effect of improving the promotion probability of practitioners of each level.


    In addition, the twelve miraculous herbs he picked in the soldier''s master''s Secret territory are also used to enhance the spirit and assist the impact. Each one is rare in the world. There are four demon emperors'' inner alchemy and spirits, which are no less valuable than the top elixir.


    In terms of quantity, the resources of the three demon kings'' treasure houses in Qingyun world and the rich wealth brought by the trade between the two worlds are enough to crush a medium-sized sect.


    Coupled with Xu miaoran, a talented alchemist, Tang Jie is confident that he can completely refine several legendary magic drugs to assist in impacting the purple house.


    Finally, with the guidance of Ji Yaoxian, there are a series of top mental skills, such as Ziyu mental skill, Jiuli mental skill, to Yutianbao classic, and the experience of understanding many roads and one soul and two bodies. Tang Jie''s own foundation is also very solid.


    Mental skill, resources, foundation and a little luck are the ultimate guarantee to Zifu.


    But for the Tang robber who realized the fate of Taoism, this last link of luck is not a problem.


    Fifty years of preparation time is enough for him to weave a web of his own destiny. In it, all factors against him will be eliminated and his advantages will be infinitely enlarged.


    In this case, it is really unreasonable to say that there is no assurance of success.


    However, some words can''t be said too thoroughly. Tang Jie can only deal with you with a smile and give you confidence.


    That night, they held a large-scale welcome banquet for the return of Tang Jie. During the banquet, everyone drank and prepared, one by one holding the wine jar. Although they are all powerful people and can''t get drunk easily, the wine they use is also good spirit wine. If you drink dozens or hundreds of jars, you will get down no matter how good you are.


    Tang robber could not have been drunk, but when he saw everyone''s excitement to persuade him to drink, he didn''t stop drinking. He simply put down all his open stomach drinking, let the wine impact himself, anesthetize his nerves, and attack his spirit at the same time.


    Everything in front of me gradually blurred. There were countless figures shaking, but I couldn''t see who they were.


    Finally, Tang got down like this.


    When he woke up, Tang Jie found that he had made great progress.


    I was lying on a soft and tender bed with an attractive aroma, covered with a big red quilt and embroidered with the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    Tang Jie turned over and got up. A servant girl came in. When he saw Tang Jie sitting up, he grinned: "uncle is awake."


    He put it down with a washbasin, wet the water with a towel, and wiped it off Tang Jie''s face.


    Tang Jieyi dodged and said, "where''s Miao ran?"


    The servant girl replied, "miss is in the study."


    Tang Jie passed away. At the same time, his aura worked and cleaned up all the dirt overnight.


    When he came to the study, Tang Jie saw Xu miaoran sitting in front of the book case, writing something, and several of his men were still standing.


    Seeing Tang robbed, Xu miaoran said, "are you awake? Wait for me for a while and I''ll deal with it soon."


    Tang Jie found a chair to sit down and quietly watched Xu miaoran deal with his affairs.


    Looking at Xu miaoran from the angle where he is at the moment, he can just see Xu miaoran''s side. On the face of thin powder is Xu miaoran''s weak and resolute face.


    After more than 100 years of polishing, Xu miaoran''s youth has not disappeared, but her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. The same person was innocent when he first met


    The young girls, but now they raise their hands and throw their feet, are full of the style of strong women.


    This kind of strength is not the strength, but the self-confidence in the face of wind and rain after going through vicissitudes, as well as the wind of all great generals in the heart.


    I''ve been watching it for a long time. Tang Jie is a little crazy.


    After a while, Xu miaoran''s voice woke him up: "what are you looking at? So absorbed."


    Looking carefully again, I found that those people had left, and only myself and Xu miaoran were left in the study.


    He honestly and impolitely took Xu miaoran into his arms and put his big mouth on Xu miaoran''s face.


    Xu miaoran smiled and hid. "Why are you so anxious?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I''ve held it for more than 100 years. It''s hard to be in a hurry."


    "Cut, who knows whether you are true or false? I don''t know how many girls you have harmed in the Qingyun world."


    Tang Jie pressed her on his lap and said with a bitter smile, "this really wronged me. Just because I kept my life for you, I brought myself a lot of trouble."


    "Oh? Tell me." Xu miaoran was immediately interested.


    Tang Jie told his experiences in Qingyun world one by one.


    He has spent more than 100 years in Qingyun world. Even if he chooses it, there are countless stories to tell.


    Therefore, the exchange between the two was more than half a month.


    For the most part of this month, they went sightseeing every day and told each other their hearts. Occasionally, people who were not interested, such as Cai junyang, came to join in the fun.


    There are endless topics and endless mountains and rivers every day. When the day comes, you can live happily.


    But they are not in a hurry, but some are in a hurry.


    Including Wei Tianchong and others, watching Tang Jie''s "indulgence in female sex" and "wasteful cultivation", they were all anxious and came to persuade him one after another. They wished Tang Jie would devote himself to cultivation from now on, as if Tang Jie could make rapid progress in strength by seizing these more than 20 days.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He just responded faintly. He continued to whisper with Xu miaoran and played intimately, which attracted the envy of countless people.


    There is a jealous person, but also a dark rumor. It is said that Tang Jie actually gave up long ago. From the beginning, under the pressure of Linglong xianzun, he had to say about 200 years. He knew he couldn''t do it, so what he thought was how to live well for 200 years.


    Tang Jie just smiled at these rumors.


    In this way, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sigh autumn peak.


    Here is a small peak on Changfeng island.


    Today, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran stand on the mountain to watch the scenery.


    Xu miaoran pulled the grass and said, "everything you told me has been arranged. It can be officially started from tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Tang Jie said with satisfaction.


    "Are you leaving too?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Qi sighed: "there are always some things to do. I''ve been in Tianya Haige for a month since I came back. Am I a disciple of Xiyue sect or Tianya Haige?"


    Xu miaoran smiled, leaned his head on Tang Jie''s shoulder and said, "when you go back, take Wei Tian Chong with them."


    "Why?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xu miaoran replied, "I asked them to come to help me protect the tongcai society and protect the trade between the two communities. Now that you have come back, everything will be different. If you keep them here again, I''m afraid it will be bad for the tongcai society."


    Tang Jie thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I was negligent. In fact, they protect you. Over the years, they also rely on you to make such rapid progress. Tianya Haige should have been under a lot of pressure, but you have been resisting it all the time."


    Xu miaoran smiled: "Sang Hongmei, I don''t care. A little pressure is nothing. I don''t mean this, but next, I need to concentrate my financial resources on those things you told me."


    She looked at Tang Jie: "anyway, I won''t let you die in the hands of Linglong old witch."


    For the first time, she used the word "old witch". Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing. With a little force, she hugged Xu miaoran in her arms. Xu miaoran leaned against him and didn''t say a word again.


    They snuggled up to each other and watched the sunrise side by side until sunset.


    I don''t know how many love words I said. I hope this day will never die.


    The next morning, Tang Jie left Tianya Haige.


    Taking Yi Yi and sitting in tutu, they set foot on the road of returning to the moon washing sect alone. As for CAI junyang, Wei Tianchong and others, they still need some delivery if they want to come back.


    Ten days later, Tang Jie came to the foot of chuyun mountain.


    After more than 100 years, I finally saw the landscape of my hometown again.


    Mountain or mountain, water or water, only people don''t know how.


    With strong excitement, Tang Jie flew to the sect.


    Just at this time, several moon washing disciples were flying out of the mountain. When they saw Tang robbed, one came forward and stopped: "the moon washing area is heavy, and outsiders are not allowed to enter lightly."


    Tang Jieyi was stunned. He noticed that he was in a hurry to come back and forgot to wear the moon washing shirt with identification. Fortunately, this is not a problem, so he took out the identity jade card: "I am not an outsider."


    The disciples took a look and hurriedly said, "it''s a fellow senior brother. Forgive me!"


    "No harm." Tang Jie smiled and left.


    When the crowd saw that he was leaving and was about to fly away, an obviously new disciple suddenly said, "elder martial brother Lin, this man''s name is really strange. It''s called Tang Jie, the robbery of disaster."


    Elder martial brother Lin only paid attention to the authenticity of the jade plate before. He didn''t care about the name. At this moment, he first said "the world is big, there are all kinds of names". Then he was shocked and shouted, "Tang Jie? His name is Tang Jie!"


    The words of the jade plaque came to mind. Elder martial brother Lin couldn''t help himself any longer. He turned and flew towards Tang Jie, shouting: "Tang Jie is back!"


    At the same time, Tang Jie has also come to Jiexing peak.


    In front of the temple, Tang Jie knelt down:


    "Tang Jie, an unworthy disciple, returned to the mountain gate. I''ve seen teacher Zhang Zun!"


    Boom!


    A jade chime and a golden bell rang.

 Chapter 760

    After leaving the Wei family, Tang Jie sat in tutu and went all the way to the state of Li to go to the appointment of the seven Jue gate that had been agreed in those years.


    At the time of the agreement, Tang Jie had not graduated from the moon washing college. He was just a small spiritual master who took off the world. Therefore, he still had some resistance to going to the seven Jue gate. Just because he was there, he had no qualification for negotiation.


    But now he is a strong man who has entered the realm. Even if the seven unique gates are Longtan, he dares to break through.


    I''m afraid the seven Jue sect didn''t expect that Tang robbery had reached such a high level in more than 100 years.


    Half a day later, Tang Jie had entered Li territory.


    He was not in a hurry. He flew over leisurely all the way to see the scenery and enjoy the mountains of Li.


    After flying for about two days, Tang Jie came to a beautiful place.


    It''s called Yuquan mountain.


    Tang Jie knew that this was what he needed to find, so he let Tutu fall on the top of the mountain.


    It happened that there was a big array on the top of the mountain to stop Tang Jie from landing. Tang Jie didn''t talk much and came forward with a punch.


    According to his array level, this fist hit the key of the big array. With endless wild power, only one fist destroyed and blasted the big array.


    This time, the hornet''s nest was poked. The alarm was raised immediately on Yuquan mountain, and everyone flew away.


    Countless disciples emerged, and shulala set up a huge sword array. More than a dozen practitioners rushed in front to form arrows. Their actions were neat and well-trained.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry, so he waited for them to set up an array.


    At this time, he had seen that the Yuquan sect had three souls, seven heart demons and eighteen spirit rings.


    In addition, there are more than 300 disciples who are in the realm of escape. Although their personal strength is not strong, the array jointly put forward has the effect of cooperation and extraordinary power.


    Tang Jie knew that the seven peerless sect was the best of the six sects in the miscellaneous arts of the side sects. Influenced by it, all the lower sects were also deeply involved in this aspect. Now it''s just a small sect. It can be seen that it can also display a pretty good joint array.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry, but said, "are you ready? When you are ready, you can start."


    When he said this, everyone was furious. When they were about to go up together, they heard a "wait a minute", but the first monk bowed his hands to Tang Jie and said, "I''m Xiayong Ziyu, the master of Yuquan gate. I don''t know why you attacked our mountain gate. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "you Yuquan sect robbed everywhere and killed nothing. It made people angry. Don''t you know how many enemies you have made? You need to look innocent?"


    Sure enough, everyone looked calm and had no accident.


    Only Yong Ziyu smiled a few times: "if so, Taoist friends should not be Chinese in China."


    Tang Yi shook his head: "No."


    Hearing this, Yong Ziyu was completely relieved. A trace of murderous spirit appeared on his polite face just now: "since it''s not, what are you crazy about on the land of our country? It can be seen that this is the local sect of the seven Jedi sect. No matter which sect you are, you will be under the jurisdiction of the seven Jedi sect when you enter the territory of Lebanon! You dare to attack the sect protected by the seven Jedi sect. It''s a provocation. It''s death!"


    He never left the seven peerless families. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out the bottom of the Tang robbery, so he pulled the tiger skin as the flag. In recent years, Yuquan sect has done a lot of business without capital and offended many sects. Therefore, they don''t even bother to ask when and where the other party was robbed.


    In fact, the sect leader also knows that it will be bad sooner or later.


    But the looting was like an addiction. Once it started, it was difficult to stop. More than 300 people in the door pointed at him. Those invited offerings also cost money, even the umbrella above. Once this stopped, the external resentment remained unsolved, and the internal problem, sir, was also holding his teeth, hoping that this problem would be the same as before, but a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came to die.


    Tang Jie was amused and said, "after killing you, I will go to Qijue gate to apologize."


    Hearing this, Yong Ziyu knew that the other party was obviously unwilling to be kind. With a horizontal heart, he waved and said, "kill him!"


    Under his hand, a letter has been lit, which is his contact signal with the local seven Jedi gate. Once the fire sign is sent, the seven Jedi gate will try its best to help. In fact, the seven Jue sect''s rudder reinforcements may not be better than him, but the seven Jue sect''s identity is very strong, and the deterrent effect is obviously greater. This person is not afraid of the Yuquan sect who pulled the tiger''s skin. Can he not be afraid of the real seven Jue sect?


    The more than 300 disciples have been killed together.


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at it and said, "Yi, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK!" Yi Yi shouted, waved and released the mica war puppet, and then applied it with a small hand, which had scattered a large number of bean soldiers.


    Since Tang Jie was able to fight and raise babies, he gave these two killers to Iraq for safekeeping. With these two, Iraq''s combat power has long become extremely terrible.


    Before they could get close, the more than 300 disciples rushed forward and were shocked away by the blow of mica and puppets. For a time, the formation was unstable. They saw that countless bean soldiers had rushed over with clouds and fog, setting aside the battlefield in the sky and setting off endless killing opportunities.


    The practitioners were also amazed at this scene. They had never seen such things before.


    I saw that under the charge of the puppet, the formation of the disciples was greatly affected. Without the resultant force effect of the formation, the isolated practitioners were like chickens in front of those bean soldiers. They were slaughtered heartily, which shocked the practitioners.


    Yong Ziyu said in a loud voice, "bold madman, destroy my foundation. Everyone, kill this madman with me!" at this time, he ignored his face and directly called the people together.


    Three spirits, seven heart demons and eighteen spirit rings rush up at the same time. So many people can fight even against a child rearing practitioner. At this moment, we sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons together. We saw that the sky had been shining with colorful light, clouds and lightning, and all kinds of strange scenery. There were all kinds of visions of dragons, tigers, horses and sheep. The brilliance in the sky was surging, and the rosy clouds were diffuse, which evolved into a killing opportunity.


    However, the killing machine was so weak in Tang Jie''s eyes. Tang Jie looked coldly and murmured, "it''s appropriate to test the army."


    When the wrist turned over, the emperor''s blade was already in his hand and pointed a sword at the treasure sacrificed in front.


    This sword seems simple, but it''s the essence of Kendo that Tang Jie has cultivated over the years. It''s on the magic weapon. It should have been the situation of the two competing braves. However, when Tang Jie emperor''s blade was on the magic weapon, he heard a crisp sound of Keng. The magic weapon has broken and died out.


    "My Hun yuan bell!" a monk wailed loudly.


    His Hunyuan bell is a magic weapon that he forged after collecting spiritual materials from all over the world for more than 50 years. It has unparalleled magical use and amazing power. Unexpectedly, it was broken by a sword robbed by the Tang Dynasty before it was waved.


    While the sword was broken, a little golden light appeared and integrated into the emperor''s blade. However, this scene was very subtle, but no one paid attention to it.


    Tang Jie''s heart is true.


    When he stabbed the sword, he also used the military formula, which was the first time he used it with the help of emperor''s blade. He could not do this before, that is, the five element Jedi trip could be done only after absorbing a lot of gold.


    When he used the imperial blade to execute the word formula, he felt that the power needed to be consumed by the broken blade was further reduced, and he didn''t consume a lot of physical strength every time he used it as before.


    So far, the Tang robbery actually got rid of the limitation of the military formula, and the power of the emperor''s blade has finally had a full power until today.


    At this moment, the sword broke the bell, and the cultivator''s wail had just started. The emperor''s blade had drawn a long arc and stabbed the treasure of other cultivators.


    With this sword light dancing, the treasures in the sky have been broken one by one, and have been turned into gold sand and integrated into the emperor''s blade.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of practitioners had no magic weapon again and again.


    The significance of treasures to practitioners is very important. A top-notch magic weapon can increase the strength of practitioners by 50% or more, and some practitioners have a variety of treasures, which can even double their strength.


    Now that the treasure has been lost, the strength of all practitioners has been greatly reduced, and they have cried out sadly, as if this sword had broken their hearts and hearts.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie can''t turn Wanbao attack now, so Tang Jie will directly sweep with one sword.


    Those practitioners reacted quickly and used means to retreat one after another. A spirit ring didn''t respond well and was cut off by Tang''s sword. Then Tang Jie cut into the crowd with a disorderly wind step and killed these people with the emperor''s blade like chopping melons and vegetables. The sword fell from hand to hand, one by one. It was really cool to kill, and it also scared those practitioners.


    They have never seen such a terrible cultivator, no extraordinary magic, nor any amazing magic weapon. They smashed all the treasures with such a sword, and then cut them like a chicken. However, they are still fierce and terrible. Anyone found by him will die without doubt.


    But I don''t know that Tang Jie still sighs in his heart: he is still weak in swordsmanship after all. Unfortunately, the immortal sword can''t be mastered until now. As a powerful magic power, it can only be used when the Tang Dynasty robs the purple mansion. They used some ordinary Sabre techniques and swordsmanship. If they used immortal swords, they would have howled here. They had killed all the 19 prefectures in the early days.


    Seeing this situation, Yong Ziyu also knew it was bad. He was thinking about running away, but saw several people coming from a distance. According to his clothes, he was the seven Jue sect practitioner, and the first person was Xiang Liang, the seven Jue sect who knew him well.


    Xiang Liang shouldn''t have arrived so soon, but when Yong Ziyu sent a fire message, Xiang Liang was nearby. When he saw the news, he naturally arrived immediately.


    At this moment, seeing Xiang Liang, Yong Ziyu was overjoyed and shouted, "immortal Xiang, save me!"


    This item is only a mind demon cultivator. In terms of strength, it is far worse than Yong Ziyu, but it has great pomp.


    Hearing Yong Ziyu''s cry for help, Xiang Liang said loudly, "who dares to attack the sect protected by our seven unique sect?"


    He was not stupid when he arrived. He stopped while shouting and knew that it was enough to light the sign. If you can''t stop the sign, you''ll be killed - don''t you see that the whole Yuquan sect is being slaughtered?


    Looking at the blood flowing all over the sky, Xiang Liang was actually trembling in his heart.


    This is obviously a killing God. I knew it was such a trouble. I said I wouldn''t come so soon. Now I can only hope that the seven peerless brand can shock this person.


    But he was clearly disappointed.


    Because Tang Zhai didn''t stop, but said with a smile, "so you''re their umbrella? Well, in that case, I''ll clean up the door for the seven unique families."


    The sword light rolled, but it rolled this good into it.


    Don''t even want to run!

 Chapter 761

    The Yuquan gate was extinguished.


    It''s easy and easy to put out without any pressure.


    Not only the Yuquan sect was finished, but also the immortal Xiang of the seven unique sect was killed by Tang robbery. Tang robbed the grass and beat the rabbit. He didn''t forget to rob the Yuquan sect, although he didn''t pay much attention to the benefits of such a small sect.


    But what pleased Tang Jie most was his proof of the power of emperor blade.


    This battle confirmed things, but as he thought, the real target of emperor blade is not the cultivator, but other treasures. His effect in restraining thousands of soldiers is obviously more overwhelming and destructive than that against the cultivator.


    It is for this reason that he can win so easily.


    You know, it''s also a combination of sects. Under the frontal battle, it''s comparable to the combat power of a child care practitioner. Although Tang Jie can fight with child care practitioners, he has never won so easily. He may not even win when he meets child care practitioners from six schools, such as the tomorrow night sky.


    When fighting with all strength, Tang robbery has no chance of winning the night sky tomorrow.


    However, after the real power of the emperor''s blade was developed, everything became different. Tang Jie felt that as long as his physical cultivation level reached a new level and reached the double peaks below the purple house, he might be invincible to the child care practitioners.


    There is still a clear difference between invincible infant rearing period and combat infant rearing period.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was also very satisfied.


    He threw the corpses into the country to recycle the materials. Tang robbers set fire to the robber sect and went to the seven Jue gate.


    Qijuemen is located in the Zhongxing mountain range north of the central part of Lebanon.


    The Zhongxing mountain range stretches for thousands of miles and is vast. Its area is larger than the chuyun mountain range. There are also a large number of seven Jue sect disciples. It is the largest of the six sects, with more than 25000 practitioners under it.


    The misty peak, the main peak of BOC mountains, is where the headquarters of qijuemen is located.


    Around the misty peak, there are also a large number of small peaks wrapped around the main peak. These peaks seem to be generated naturally, but each one coincides with the mystery of heaven and earth and has endless mysteries. Together, a super array is formed, which turns from Qian to Kun, yin and Yang.


    It is said that it took qijuemen thousands of years just to complete the deployment of this array. Every year, the seven Jue gate will invest a lot of human and material resources to build here. The huge resources invested are heinous. Even if all the wealth of the Tang robbery is added up, it is only enough to build a corner for this big array.


    Such a terrible investment in exchange for superior defense. It is said that the seven Jue gate suffered the least damage during the Hongmeng disaster. This is also why they can rank among the six major schools as a sideline acrobat. Indeed, no one can do better than them on the way of array Taoism. Even if Tang Jie, a genius of array Taoism, is placed in the seven Jue gate, he may not be able to find several comparable ones, but he is not so cruel and there are not so many resources to use.


    Nevertheless, the seven Jue sect itself is not satisfied with the name of a side sect. They work hard, recruit talents, absorb skills, and form an alliance with Tianya Haige, which has the least number of people but the strongest strength among the six sects. They exchange their own resources for each other''s mysterious mental skills, engage in export exchange, and gradually cultivate their own unique talents.


    Wang Jue Mie is one of the representative works of the seven Jue gate.


    This big senior brother of the seven peerless families has gained a great reputation over the years, and his popularity is not weaker than that of the Tang Dynasty. Some people in the world have compared him with Wang juexi to see who is stronger.


    Extinction peak!


    Wang Jue Mie stood on the peak named after him, with his upper body naked.


    Around him are eighteen giant men, about thirty feet tall, with thick bones, muscular cardia, carrying stone sticks and glittering bronze all over.


    These great men are all powerful physical cultivation created by the seven peerless sect together with Wang Jue Mie in the same period, but they gradually lose their humanity and lose their mind in the years of non-human training, and finally become the existence of half man and half puppet who only knows to obey orders. They are called BA shanlishi.


    These mountain warriors can pull mountains and swallow mountains and rivers. Their strength is comparable to soul melting, and their strength is amazing and terrible. In fact, what they held in their hands was not a stone stick, but the eighteen mountains refined by Tielian, the great master of the seven Jue gate, who condensed them into stone sticks, so they were called Shanhe sticks.


    At this moment, the eighteen pull shanlishi stood beside Wang Jue Mie with a mountain and river stick. The weight alone was amazing. If all the mountains of Zhongxing mountain were not protected by the blessing of the array, only this giant force would collapse the extinction peak.


    Wang juexi glanced at the eighteen strong men and said, "two, go!"


    When they saw that the two Bashan warriors had already gone out, they raised their mountain and river sticks and smashed them at the king. Just one stick, they twisted the boundless wind and cloud.


    But Wang Jue Mie raised his arm and met him.


    The mountain and river stick hit him on the arm and sent out a deafening huge echo. Wang Jue was nothing. On the contrary, the BA shanlishi who waved the stick took a step back. At the same time, another shanlishi''s mountain and river stick has hit Wang juexi''s back, causing Wang juexi to stumble and fall forward. The skin on his back cracked slightly under the stick, and then recovered quickly, showing the amazing energy hidden under the body.


    At the same time, Wang juexi had already waved a fist and smashed it on the mountain and river stick, which made the stone stick fly with the crumbs, and the pull shanlishi also collapsed and flew out.


    "Four!" cried Wang Jue Mie dissatisfied.


    Another four BA shanlishi came up and smashed with mountain and river sticks. Wang juexi roared, his majestic body suddenly increased by one, and a huge air flow surged in his body, so he wrapped himself and rushed to the six Hercules.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Six more!" Wang Jue Mie said.


    Six more Bashan warriors came up. At this time, twelve Bashan warriors were beating against the king.


    The king was completely unafraid of extinction. Although he was beaten and vomited blood under the twelve Ba Shanli, he was more and more energetic in the Vietnam War.


    At this moment, he punched continuously and shook the twelve Hercules back again. He roared, "let''s go together!"


    Eighteen BA shanlishi have smashed at Wang Jue Mie together.


    This is equivalent to the all-out attack of 18 soul melting practitioners. The only difference is that there is no change due to the influence of the divine mind. It is difficult to give full play to the supreme divine power and is not good at actual combat, which gives Wang Jue an opportunity to exploit the loophole.


    At this moment, he suddenly put his arms together to block the four mountain and river sticks that fell. With this smashing force, he stepped back and avoided the four blows. At the same time, he put two sticks on his back, smashed one Luxi with a backhand elbow, and then threw another Luxi to the ground. The body moves fast. If you can resist, you will never hide, and if you can attack, you will never defend. It''s very lively to fight with those 18 strong men.


    Even the extinction peak, which was blessed by the great array, was still smashed into rubble and collapsed trees under the attack of this wave of terror. The disciples who watched the battle in the distance shook their heads again and again: "Alas, the extinction peak just cleaned up has to be repaired again."


    "Senior brother, if you practice once, you''ll just tear down the extinction peak once."


    "There''s no way. With his current strength, it''s really difficult to stand anywhere and stand up to the toss."


    The disciples said one after another, and their eyes at Wang Jue Mie were full of envy and admiration.


    For them, Wang Jue Mie is simply a God and man in heaven. It is appalling that he can cultivate to this level in less than 200 years.


    More people blurted out: "the eldest martial brother has unparalleled power. He deserves to be compared with the eldest martial brother by that Tang robbery? Hum, it will only be our eldest martial brother who can challenge Linglong xianzun in 200 years."


    "Yes, yes!" everyone catered together.


    Only one person sat alone with his knees in his arms and smiled without saying anything, but it was Mu Yi.


    When a young monk saw him, he hummed, "Muyi, what do you think? Do you still disagree with us?"


    After graduation, Mu Yi was no longer the genius in the Academy, but just one of the seven unique doors. Countless geniuses compete here. Everyone has their own glory, and no one is convinced. Although Mu Yi is intelligent, his congenital weakness is difficult to change. He can''t take the lead in strength, so he will inevitably be ignored. Without Wang juexi''s insistence, Mu Yi could not even sit here and talk to everyone.


    Mu Yi looked at the sky and said lazily, "if Tang robbery was so easy to deal with, it wouldn''t be Tang robbery. I heard that he had the ability to fight with the monk of Zifu. Although the eldest martial brother fought with Uncle Jin for 300 rounds, in my opinion, uncle Jin still kept his hand. Now the eldest martial brother should not be the opponent of Tang robbery."


    "Bold!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t even have eighteen strong men. What''s a Tang robbery?"


    The crowd again pointed to Mu Yi and shouted.


    But Mu Yi ignored it.


    "Boom!" accompanied by a huge noise, eighteen Hercules were rocked away at the same time.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Wang juexi has come out.


    His whole body was bleeding, his tendons were broken and his bones cracked. It can be seen that he was smashed by eighteen Hercules, but the winner is still him.


    So he came to Mu Yi with great strides. He said, "do you think I''m not the opponent of Tang robbery now?"


    Mu Yi nodded: "In terms of strength, the eldest martial brother can crush even during the baby rearing period, but there are too few changes. Last time he fought with martial uncle Jin, he was even with you. If you use means, you will win. Tang Jie is also a double cultivation of body and method. As far as I know, he is not inferior to you in terms of strength alone. In addition, mastering all kinds of spells, Tianya Haige hyped him about mastering Taoism. If you want to win him, I will win Think it''s hard! "


    Before he finished, one of the practitioners said, "elder martial brother, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He will show some tongue benefit all day..."


    "Go away!" Wang juexi grabbed the monk''s neck and threw it at him. The monk had disappeared like a meteor.


    Wang Jue Mie said, "I also think Tang robbery can stop Linglong''s 11 fingers. It''s by no means my easy enemy, but I don''t have any hope?"


    Mu Yi shook his head.


    Wang juexi frowned and looked very upset. It can be seen that he trusted Mu Yi very much.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to win him." Mu Yi suddenly said.


    "What way?" Wang Jue Mie asked.


    "Wait! Wait! According to the information I got, Tang Jie''s rapid improvement over the years has a great relationship with the resources he has obtained. But Tang Jie can''t always have so many resources for him to waste. One day, you will surpass him."


    Wang juexi shook his head: "it''s too slow! A few days ago, Tang Jie said he would come to fulfill his late appointment. He''s coming soon. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    Mu Yi thought for a moment and replied, "that''s the only way."


    Wang juexi''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "you mean..."


    Mu Yi replied, "there is no way to live!"

 Chapter 762

    Falling from the clouds, Tang Jie saw a towering mountain in front of him.


    The peak in front of us is called welcoming peak, which is the welcoming mountain of qijuemen. Any guest who comes to visit the seven Jue gate must come to the mountain first, otherwise it will be regarded as breaking through the mountain.


    At the foot of the peak, Tang Jie walked up the mountain.


    A disciple had been waiting at the bottom for a long time. He saw Tang jiegong''s hand: "please report your identity and who you are looking for. Register here."


    Tang Jieman replied: "Tang Jie of the moon washing sect came at the invitation of your sect. To say who to look for, I think it should be your Ji Qingfeng leader."


    Hearing the name of Tang Jie, the disciple was obviously startled, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "you... Are you Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded.


    Twelve fireworks began to rise slowly in the air, representing the arrival of important guests.


    At present, the only thing that can make the seven Jue gate an important guest is Tang Jie. At that moment, the whole seven Jue gate became a sensation.


    Soon, several figures appeared in the distance. The first one had a purple face and a long beard, held a Taoist book in his hand, smiled and had an extraordinary air. There are two people behind him. The man on the left is fat and big ears, wearing a short coat, but his big belly is exposed. He holds a broken fan in his hand and a wine gourd on his back. It looks like the combination of iron crutch Li and Han Zhong Li. The one on the right was a black faced man with a hammer in his hand. His expression was indifferent, as if someone owed him money and refused to pay it back.


    At this moment, the fat man with the wine gourd on his back smiled and said, "brother Tang, you can count it. It''s hard for me to wait for an alcoholic."


    As soon as Tang Jie saw it, he knew who the visitor was. He smiled and said, "Tang Jie has seen Master Zhu, Lu Jiuxian and iron master!"


    "Ah!" the fat man waved impatiently and said, "what Jiuxian is an alcoholic. It''s Lu Jiugui. Don''t put gold on Lu''s heartbroken face, I don''t like it!"


    Tang Jie is also laughing.


    He knew that these three men were the strange men of the seven peerless sect. They were in charge of the three halls of the seven peerless sect. Master Zhu was only a master of talismans. When fighting with him, we must be careful of this man''s endless talismans. Although he is a soul melting immortal, he throws a lot of talismans, and his casting speed is comparable to that of the Niandong Dharma student in the purple house. He is also the only one who can make divine talismans in the soul realm. If we don''t consider the cost, in fact, Zhu Fuzi can choose a cherry breeding period alone.


    However, no matter what, only with this talisman bombing technique, no one can compete with him alone. Although the other five schools also have talisman making experts, they are no better than this one.


    As for Nalu heartbroken, Lu Jiuxian is the best alchemist of the seven Jue sect. Xu miaoran asked him for advice on alchemy. This man is the most fond of wine, so Xu miaoran found good wine from all over the world to him, especially the blood wine obtained from the blood River world, which Qixia world can''t buy. However, he drank a wine fairy of Lu with great comfort, so that he could have a good relationship with Xu miaoran. For this reason, Lu Jiuxian was also very polite to Tang Jie. Moreover, the resources in Tang Jie''s hands were what he needed most as an alchemist.


    Iron refining is a great master of the Tao. Compared with Lu Jiuxian''s open-minded and forthright, he is much more rigid. He always has a dead face and doesn''t care about anyone. But this man''s skill in refining utensils is really unique. It''s a pity that his standard is completely useless here. Tang Jie is his nemesis. No matter how good he is, he will rot in front of the emperor blade.


    These three people, together with the great master Hong Shenji of the array road of the seven unique gates, are called the four unique. Although due to the refinement of miscellaneous skills, the strength is generally not among the leaders, but the status is not under the leaders.


    Now the four wonders come out and the three wonders meet in person, which shows the importance they attach to the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie can only say: "the appointment of that year can finally be fulfilled today. Please forgive me for coming late."


    "It doesn''t matter." then Master Zhu finally said, "although you haven''t arrived, we know you didn''t mean it. First you fell in Moqiu, then you fought in the blood River, and finally you fell into Qingyun. It''s not easy to return."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it seems that the seven Jue sect knows a lot about me."


    Zhu Fuzi said meaningfully, "a hundred years is not too long, but it is not short. No kind of news can be kept secret for a long time. For example... Soldier Lord."


    Tang Jie was surprised when he heard this. He knew that the seven Jue sect had guessed the soldier leader.


    Of course, the news may not have been guessed by Lingxiao, but more likely by qijuemen from their deadly enemy Tianshen palace.


    After so many years, the heavenly god palace also knew that it was almost impossible to get back the soldier''s treasure, and its secrecy about the soldier''s master became weak. With the opposition between the two factions, qijuemen will certainly install a large number of undercover agents in the heavenly god palace. It''s strange to get this news.


    In fact, the seven Jue sect may not have much interest in the soldier Lord. The important thing is that if the heavenly god palace wants to get it, they must destroy it. After trading with Tang Jie that year, Tang Jie''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. It was thanks to the blessing of Tang robbery that the Tianshen palace was greatly weakened. In the first World War of the Tang Dynasty, he paid a lot and suffered heavy losses. In the end, he Chang''an didn''t even get a hair. Instead, the seven Jue sect took advantage of the situation and expanded its sphere of influence.


    For this reason, the seven peerless clan is still very fond of Tang Jie.


    As for Mei''s painting screen... Well, it''s just an episode, and no one will mention it again at this time.


    At this moment, the two sides met happily and flew to the misty peak together.


    On the peak, two rows of disciples lined up to greet each other. A crane danced white clouds, a peacock bloomed colorful feathers, a white deer bowed its head and accepted the ceremony, and an old turtle looked up at each other.


    Dozens of women in colorful clothes held flower baskets and threw flowers. The petals paved a long road on the ground to the Jinse palace, the general altar of the seven peerless gate.


    Tang Jie was stunned at this scene and said, "it''s so grand that Tang Jie is really terrified."


    The Master Zhu smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? Don''t mention the soldier Lord''s secret place. Just for the battle of Moqiu a hundred years ago, you deserve my seven unique gifts."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was also deeply speechless.


    Two of the six factions are hostile, and their hatred is early and deep. The seven Jue gate and the heavenly god palace become water and fire. The more unlucky the heavenly god palace is, the happier they will be. Otherwise, why go to find Xu Muyang when the remains of the soldier Lord were found in the heavenly god palace? Nahong Shenji is the first person recognized in the world today.


    For the seven Jue sect, whether it''s the identity of the moon washing young master of Tang Jie, his strength, the secret territory of the military master, or the battle of the heavenly god palace, they deserve their respect, not to mention the four in one of Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Jie came down to the peak and came to the splendid palace along the flower road. He saw that five people had stood in front of the palace. He knew that these were the five true kings of the seven peerless sect. He came forward to salute and said, "moon washing disciple Tang Jie, I''ve seen head teacher Ji, Shen Zhenjun, Li Zhenjun, Yuan Zhenjun and Du Zhenjun."


    The five nodded together. The leader was Ji Qingfeng, the leader of the seven Jue sect.


    Seeing Tang Jie at this moment, he smiled and said, "when I invited you, especially students, I have become a little Lord. Talents from heaven not only admire our seven Jue sect, but also love the moon washing sect. Congratulations."


    "The leader is too modest. How dare Tang Jie compare with the seven Jue sect''s talents? I was lucky to compete with senior brother Wang Jue Mie in those years, but I still dare not forget his awe inspiring power." Tang Jie replied, "by the way, I don''t know how he is now?"


    Ji Qingfeng said, "he is also very unforgettable to you. I heard that you were coming, so he went to have no way out."


    what?


    Hearing the word "no way out", Tang Jieli was stunned.


    The so-called no way to live is not a road, but a skill and a choice.


    There are seven kinds of secret methods in the seven unique gates, namely, the limitless atlas, the sound of heaven without phase, the reincarnation of heaven and demons. Huang Quan asked, the heaven of Dharma, the demon body of Qiu long and the war intention of King Kong have their own magical effects.


    Wang Jue Mie cultivates the fighting spirit of Qiulong demon body and King Kong.


    But among the seven secrets, the most mysterious one is Huang Quan.


    This is a kind of ghost cultivation skill, which focuses on the soul. After cultivation, you can wander in the yellow spring and enter the river of the underworld. In short, the soul enters the underworld, but rarely retains a trace of consciousness, does not turn into ghosts, and only wanders in the underworld with the soul. Because the soul is an empty body and there are many ghosts, this method is to hunt ghosts directly with the soul, which can quickly expand the spirit. It is a shortcut to practice.


    In those days, Mu Yi was practicing the reincarnation Sutra of heavenly demons. After that, he attracted demons into his body. He turned to xiuhuangquan and asked him to fight with demons in the underworld and take the opportunity to survive. But it was Wang Jue Mie who saved his life because he used his body as the channel, which led to the anti invasion of ghost Qi and the damage of his flesh.


    But this is not a dead end.


    There are two refining methods for lifeless path.


    One is the soul into the underworld.


    There is also a real body entry.


    The latter is called no way out.


    Entering the underworld with the real body and practicing the huangquan formula is thousands of times more efficient than entering the soul. Whether it is hunting ghosts to expand the soul, absorbing heaven and earth magic medicine to nourish themselves, or communicating with the underworld and feeling the way of life and death reincarnation, it is of great benefit to practitioners. It can be said that being able to enter there means breaking into a heavenly treasure house that no one can share.


    But in the underworld, strangers are forbidden.


    Tang Jie wanted to go home so much that he didn''t dare to take the road of the underworld. It can be seen that it was dangerous.


    If you get this way, you''ll either die or be strong!


    This is no way out!


    Unfortunately, since the seven Jue sect created this method, no one has ever returned after entering the underworld. Even the great power that created this method finally fell into the underworld, which shows the horror of this world.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jue Mie dared to choose this road.


    "He did it for..." Tang Jie didn''t go on.


    "In order to defeat you," Ji Qingfeng replied, "extinction is my disciple. I know his temperament best. He is good at martial arts all his life. He never admits defeat, competes for victory and is invincible in a hundred battles. After he knows about you, he knows that he may not be your opponent, so he chose this road and figured out this way to make up for his lack of change."


    "Then why don''t you stop him?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Why stop?" Ji Qingfeng smiled at Mimi and asked, "this is his own choice. I don''t have to object."


    "But what if he dies?"


    "Then die. Is there still less genius who has died in the seven Jue sect for thousands of years? Tang Jie, you should know that a big sect needs not those disciples at the bottom, but high-level, strong people! If it can''t become strong, what can it do even if it is a genius?" Ji Qingfeng youyou said: "Since he dares to go, I''ll let him go. The path of cultivator is the path of the waves washing away sand. I''m ready to lose one of the best disciples. For the six sects, tens of thousands of elites are no more valuable than a Zifu or even Sendai. The most important reason why we need many younger brothers is that we need a large base to help us Achieve a great power. There are thousands of stars and hundreds of millions of sects. "


    Tang Jie sighed wordlessly.


    Is this the view of the leader?


    Both Lingxiao''s emphasis on the promotion of yunzu and Ji Qingfeng''s respect for Wang Jue''s choice fully illustrate their strong concept. No wonder Tianshen palace never forgets the secret place of the soldier Lord.


    At that moment, he suddenly admired Wang Jue Mie''s courage to go nowhere, and sincerely hoped that Wang Jue Mie would succeed.


    He said, "did Huang Quan ask? Maybe I can help."

 Chapter 763

    Jinse palace, Huanian palace.


    Ji Qingfeng sits at the top, the next is a big man in the seven Jue sect, and the guest of honor is Tang Jie.


    In fact, such ostentation is already the level of entertaining the purple house, and at least the purple house must be qualified in the period of transforming God. Now it is only for entertaining a Huajing practitioner, and no one believes it.


    However, the people of the seven Jue sect seemed particularly dissatisfied. They invited Tang Jie to the guest of honor and sat directly with Ji Qingfeng. Only because of Tang Jie''s sentence "huangquan asked me if I could help".


    It can be seen that although Ji Qingfeng let Wang die, regardless of his life and death, he was still very worried about this disciple in his heart. But the hope for the prosperity of the sect overwhelms the concern for Wang Jue Mie. No matter how many people are afraid of death, as long as they can achieve a real hero, it is worth it for the seven Jue sect.


    After sitting down, Tang Jie didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite and called Xiao San directly.


    Xiao San had been Xu miaoran''s pet for a long time, so Tang didn''t want to come back after he came back. He just called it to help when needed.


    When the little guy appeared directly through the barrier through the passage of the underworld, everyone understood and screamed at the same time.


    Ji Qingfeng said in a trembling voice: "it''s rare for such a ghost to be able to cross the two barriers."


    Of course, it''s rare. In order to cultivate it, Tang Jie consumed almost all the space treasures in Qingyun world. How can the ghost hunting trained by the power of one world not be strong?


    Tang Jie was about to come to the portrait of Wang Jue Mie and handed it to Xiao San: "find this man, protect him and bring him back."


    "En!" the little three nodded his head, turned around and jumped into the space wall crack and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingfeng bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "You''re welcome." Tang Jie replied, "brother Jue Mie doesn''t have the world''s wizards. I don''t want him to die in that place. Heroes cherish each other. I believe that if he were in my position, he would also save each other."


    "That''s nature!" the crowd answered.


    With this, Tang Jie''s conversation with the seven Jedi became warm.


    The Tianping mountain incident went even better than expected. Anyway, Tang Jie just borrowed it instead of taking it away. With a wave of his hand, the seven peerless sect directly lent Tianping mountain to Tang Jie, and the price was also very favorable. In fact, as long as Tang robbery can save Wang Jue Mie, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give money. But anyway, it''s the money sent by Xiyue. It''s not necessary to use all the human feelings of Tang Jie here.


    After talking about Tianping mountain, the next thing is the soldier''s Secret territory.


    At the beginning, Qijue gate called him for this secret territory resource.


    Over the years, in order to cultivate their own strong, seven unique doors have also worked hard. There are not many miraculous medicines in the soldier Lord''s secret place, but rare ones. If you can, qijuemen is willing to exchange massive resources for a ten thousand year elixir. This is the fundamental purpose of looking for Tang Jielai.


    Now that Tang Jie has come, Ji Qingfeng is no longer polite. After saying some polite words with Tang Jie, he said, "I don''t know what resources there are in the secret place mastered by brother Tang."


    Because of the extinction of the king, Ji Qingfeng didn''t even use the title of the real childe, and directly called out his brother. Of course, this also has something to do with this sect. The seven Jue sect has a miscellaneous art background and a strong commercial atmosphere. Everyone uses his name. The Taoist name is rare. It is also the most common among the six sects.


    Great energy often dismisses them when they mention the seven unique gates, saying that the reason why they are difficult to climb the avenue is that they are too secular, but they always think that they can build strong ones by relying on resources. It is really a fool''s dream.


    Whether it is right or wrong, not to mention, at least seven unique people are more secular, which is certain.


    As the news of the soldier Lord''s secret place is no longer a secret, and the Tang robbery is not the past, it is no longer covered up. He said: "it is a secret place of Wannian. The resources in it include red sandalwood, demonized white lotus, heaven''s Secret stone, yellow fruit, jade beads, Cuiyu fragrance, red treasures, giant god blood fruit..."


    Tang Jie did not hide much except the nine day Phoenix and Luan grass. He reported all kinds of fairy grass and miraculous herbs one by one. Every time he said a name, a group of people on the seat were excited.


    Lu Jiuxian, in particular, was so excited that he couldn''t help himself:


    "Huang Shengguo, this fruit is the best medicine for clearing the mind and calming the soul. It can be used to refine heart washing pill and calming pill. With it as the main material, the efficacy can be increased by 10% to several times depending on the year of the fruit. Now in Qixia world, only a hundred years of Huang Shengguo is worth hundreds of thousands of Lingqian, but there is no market. It is said that millions of people are asking for it. 10000 years of Huang Shengguo is unthinkable, unthinkable ; Cuiyu Xianghong Zhen, the treasure of refining the soul coagulating protector, used it to refine elixirs and impact the purple mansion, which can increase the probability by half. If Wannian Xianghong Zhen, it can increase the chance by more than 10%. Giant god blood fruit? Extinction? If you get this fruit, you will greatly increase your strength... "


    While telling the functions of all kinds of fairy grass, Lu Jiuxian beat his chest and feet as if he had lost much wealth.


    Even Ji Qingfeng was greatly moved when he heard the name of the giant god blood fruit.


    However, Tang Jie declared that there were only three giant god blood fruits. He ate one, and now there are still two, but he will not sell them, because he is also a body refiner.


    The seven Jue sect could only boo and sigh. Tang Jie looked at it, but he was secretly funny.


    He really needs the giant god blood fruit to refine his body, but it is not necessary for the giant god blood fruit.


    The body refining of Li Jing lies in that any miraculous medicine can be turned into flesh and blood to strengthen itself, which is the real way to turn quantity into quality.


    Although the giant god blood fruit is good, as long as there are a large number of miraculous drugs, it may not be irreplaceable. On the contrary, Wang Jue Mie''s Qiu long demon body and King Kong''s fighting spirit have higher requirements for top drugs and stronger demand for giant god blood fruit.


    Therefore, as long as qijuemen is willing to bid, it is not impossible to talk about. The so-called non-sale products are only a way to raise their own value. Real non-commercial products, such as Jiutian fengluan grass, he won''t say it at all.


    The seven Jue sect didn''t know this. Their eyes were red. They took Tang Jie and asked what price they wanted before they were willing to sell.


    Relying on the unique miscellaneous skills, there are not many other seven unique doors, but there is a lot of money.


    Tang robbed and robbed the money. He was not in a hurry. He just slowly took out a piece of paper and handed it to Ji Qingfeng: "the above is what I can provide, and this paper is what I need."


    Ji Qingfeng took the list and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    He handed the list to his younger martial brother Zhenjun Shen Beiwang. Shen Beiwang took it and took a breath, and then handed it to the people around him. The list passed on all the way, and the sound of breathing came and went one after another, and the eyes of Tang Jie were full of confusion.


    It''s not that Tang Jie''s requirements are greedy, because what he wants is very common, such as all kinds of spirit valleys, seeds of spirit grass, some minor spirit trees, and all kinds of young monsters.


    It''s not worth money, but it''s very comprehensive. It catches almost all the spirit plants and monsters in Qixia, and the number is extremely large. For example, the seeds of e Mei Dai need 500 kg, the seeds of red tears need 700 kg, the seeds of purple millet need 800 kg, and so on. These are just spiritual food. As for other species, the number is more and larger.


    It seems that Tang robbery is like a great migration of species, killing all the species in Qixia. No wonder the seven unique doors are going to suck the air conditioner.


    Ji Qingfeng shivered and said, "there are too many of these things?"


    Tang Jie said slowly: "the seven unique schools need quality, I want quantity, and each takes what he needs."


    The Shen looked north and thought for a moment. He said, "if you want so many things, don''t you think little brother Tang wants to build a blessed place by himself?"


    These things are definitely not for his own use. Tang robbed those that he couldn''t eat for 10000 years, which can only be explained as what he needed to build his own cave.


    However, as the little Lord of the moon washing, he has been granted the privilege to enter and leave the water moon cave freely. He has a secret territory for thousands of years. What is he doing to build his own cave?


    Tang Jie thought about it, but without concealing it, he directly took out the map of mountains and rivers.


    This is a gift from the seven Jue gate. Naturally, you can''t be more familiar with it. When you look at this picture at this moment, you immediately realize that it''s wrong.


    Ji Qingfeng looked at it again and again. Only then did he realize the miracles in it and said in a surprised voice: "it has become a small world. How is this possible?"


    Tang Jie did not hide it from everyone and said, "you should know that there is a divine object Yujing in my moon washing sect."


    They suddenly realized that Shen Beiwang nodded: "Yujing is a sacred object in space. It can turn mustard into something to be found. With this object, it''s no wonder that the map of mountains and rivers can be turned into a small world. Since the little brother Tang has this treasure, it''s no wonder he wants to play it. However, although the role of the small world is large, the investment is also large. Before it can really play its role, it needs a large amount of investment, which is very affordable!"


    "That''s why I need your help. I provide the top medicine your sect needs, and your sect provides me with those basic resources. How about?" Tang robbed the country map and asked.


    "This..." everyone hesitated together.


    Although the Tang robber wanted all ordinary spirits, the quantity was too large and the variety was too complete. The money needed to collect was by no means a fraction.


    In this regard, Tang Jie actually opened a sky high price. The endless human and material resources alone are enough for the seven Jue gate to be busy.


    However, a price is always better than no price. After all, what Tang robbery can give is not available in Qixia world. As long as there is a price, you can always bargain.


    Then, the two sides began to argue about the price. The resources provided by Tang Jie are fixed, so the change is on the side of the seven Jue gate. The two sides need to negotiate on the materials. The seven Jue gate should reduce the amount. With a big hand, all the resources will be reduced by two-thirds. Where Tang Jie is willing to do, he stretched out five fingers and said that I can give you five kilograms at best.


    In the lobby of the hall of the Chinese new year, there was a lot of talk and debate, and the headquarters of the great faction became a bargaining market. Maybe this kind of thing would happen only in the seven unique doors with a strong smell of merchants.


    At the same time, outside the hall of the year of China.


    "What? Tang robbed and killed my apprentice, and Yuquan sect was full?" a middle-aged monk changed his face: "are you sure?"


    "It''s confirmed, it''s absolutely true!" a disciple replied.


    The middle-aged monk looked back at the hall of the Chinese year and said, "well, you Tang robber, you deceive people too much!"


    It is a big step towards the hall of the year of China.


    When he came to the temple, the middle-aged monk came to Ji Qingfeng and said a few words in Ji Qingfeng''s ear.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ji Qingfeng frowned slightly, then stretched out and said to Tang Jie with a slightly heavy face: "little brother Tang, I want to ask you something. I heard that the little brother killed a small sect protected by our seven Jue sect and killed a disciple of our seven Jue Sect on his way to our seven Jue sect?"


    "Oh, you mean Yuquan sect? I killed them. They looted everywhere. Their behavior is different from that of horse bandits. They colluded with your disciples to do evil. I''ll remove them when I see injustice. The leader doesn''t have to thank me." Tang Jie answered casually.


    Ji Qingfeng frowned: "but anyway, it''s also our disciples and subordinate sects."


    Tang Jieman said carelessly, "where were we just talking about?"


    "There are too many 300 Xiaguang trees. It''s not easy to get them in Qixia."


    "I''ll make a concession, 200 trees."


    "A hundred trees at most. In addition, the number of Mandarin birds has dropped to 100 pairs. This bird only has Qixia Guangmu. You have fewer Xiaguang trees. What do you want 300 pairs of birds to do?"


    "Deal."


    The topic continued to talk warmly. No one paid any attention to the dead disciples and Yuquan sect, as if they had never existed.


    The middle-aged monk was stunned for a long time before he realized that the matter was over.

 Chapter 764

    The negotiation lasted three days.


    Tang Jie gave full play to his previous life''s experience, and was patient to grind with the seven Jue gate bit by bit. He would fight for every inch of land and make every inch of profit difficult. Later, even the seven Jedi felt tired. Finally, after reducing some resources, they reached an agreement with Tang Jieda.


    Even so, the remaining resources need to be searched and purchased by a large number of people sent by the seven Jue sect. It is expected to take several years to collect the materials needed by the Tang robbery.


    Of course, Tang Jie is not in a hurry. Anyway, the resources he promised are still in the valley. If you want to take them out from there, you need to be stronger.


    In the following days, Tang Jie was left at Qijue gate as a guest to enhance friendship. After all, it was just a deal. It didn''t mean that Tang Jie took all the benefits of the valley. Secondly, he waited for Wang Jue Mie. The goods were still trying to fight Tang Jie. Third, in fact, there is still a deal to be discussed, that is, about the heavenly god palace.


    However, compared with the trading of the secret realm, the Tianshen palace is much more subtle. We all know that the other party is the enemy of Tianshen palace, and we all want to negotiate with the attitude of helping rather than being helped.


    Since the seven Jue gate has guests, Tang Jie is not in a hurry to leave, so he stayed at the seven Jue gate.


    It''s a good refined house with sufficient aura, exquisite food and hospitality. Anyway, he can''t practice for the time being. Tang Jie is happy to live a good life for a few days. If he''s free, he''ll go to other people of Qijue sect. Meet with Mu Yi and others to catch up with the past. They come and go, and get familiar with everyone.


    A few days later, Tang Jie met Hong Shenji, the great master of array Taoism of the seven unique families.


    It turned out that the reason why I didn''t see him last time was that Hong Shenji went to Xijiang to repair a Dharma array.


    Both of them were experts in array Taoism and immediately became friends at first sight.


    When he has nothing to do, Tang Jie runs to Hong Shenji and duels with him.


    Hongshenji is worthy of being an old master of array Taoism. He has extensive knowledge and profound knowledge. His understanding of Tao is better than that of Tang robbery. The reason for Tang''s robbery is that he has a deeper understanding of the number of operations, faster operation, more flexible thinking and often innovation.


    One has a deep foundation and the other has developed thinking. The old and the young get together and learn a lot from each other. They feel that they have benefited a lot and become friends who forget years.


    At that time, Tang robber knew that there were dead door flag and wounded door flag on Hongshen''s body, and Hong Shenji also knew that Tang robber had Jingmen flag, Dumen flag and Jingmen flag. They both liked each other''s baby and begged each other together.


    The reason for Tang robbery is that my flag is more than yours, so you should sell it to me. Hong Shenji said that my flag is better. Each of the dead gate and the wounded gate is the most important. Once there are these two flags in the array, their power will greatly increase. The reason why the array was deployed at the beginning of Tang robbery is that without these two flags, its power is always limited.


    Both sides stick to their own words, want each other''s baby, and protect their own. They are also happy.


    In this way, more than a month passed quickly.


    Today, Tang jiezheng continued to fight with Hong Shenji about the flag array. He saw a sudden flash of light on the hall of the Chinese year. A thunder broke through the sky and cut a huge crack in the sky. Behind the crack, there were boundless black clouds and evil Qi rising into the sky.


    Then a huge figure jumped out from behind the crack and roared with laughter: "I''m back alive!"


    Who can it be if it''s not the extinction of the king.


    But at this time, Wang juexi was covered in flesh and blood. There was a big hole in his chest. He could vaguely see the heart, which had broken into several pieces. What was more terrible was his head. Less than half of his head was cut off, his brain was exposed, and one eye was missing. Nevertheless, Wang juexi was still alive. On his shoulder lay a little ghost. It was little three.


    At this moment, accompanied by the joyous roar of Wang Jue Mie''s complacency and excitement, an angry roar sounded from behind the crack.


    A huge white bone claw has been sticking out of the crack, with a trace of black gas, condensing a towering evil flame and grasping the king to extinction.


    At the moment when the white bone hand was about to seize the king''s extinction, a sword light suddenly lit up in the sky.


    When the sword light was cut on the white bone hand, I saw that the white bone hand had been cut as soon as the sword light was around. However, the bone hand did not break, but made a snap sound, like broken porcelain, cracking countless ghost pieces.


    At the next moment, all the bones on the white bone giant hand had fallen off, but there was a black claw. Although it was much smaller, its momentum was even more amazing, dyeing the whole sky of Jinse peak black.


    When the sword wind rose again, four lights had been lit up over the hall of the year of China. At the same time, he cut at the black hand. He heard a cry of pain. After an earth shaking groan came out after the crack, a voice from the Yin side came: "I remember you!"


    The arm has retracted the crack.


    Crack closure.


    "Bah, just remember. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Wang juexi couldn''t support it anymore. He sat down on the ground and laughed.


    But his image is really terrible. How do you think it is scary? Only the laughter is full of gas and strong against the weather. In the distance, Mu Yi''s eyes shine Brilliance: "has it finally broken through?"


    There are five real kings in the sky at the summit, such as Ji Qingfeng, with dignified faces.


    With the strength of five people, they failed to leave one hand of the ghost emperor. It can be seen that most of them are not ordinary ghost emperors, but one of the ten emperors in the underworld. If you can escape from the hands of the ten emperors of the underworld, you can''t do it with the strength of the king''s extinction. Then there is only one answer: Xiao San.


    Looking at the transparent imp, he was lying on Wang Jue Mie''s shoulder and was powerless. It was obvious that the escape was a great burden on him.


    Ji Qingfeng has bowed his hand to Tang robber who came to hear the sound: "thank you, little brother Tang for your help."


    "It''s easy to raise your hand. The palm teacher is polite." Tang robber waved, took the small three moves back, and let it rest in the income picture. Then he looked at Wang juexi and smiled, "Hello, senior brother."


    Although Wang Jue Mie was seriously injured, he kept his momentum. He laughed and said, "well, you Tang robber, I have no way to survive in order to defeat you, but you sent ghosts to save me. I convince you. But even so, Wang Jue Mie still wants to fight you. I want everyone in Qixia world to know that the first genius in Qixia world is Wang Jue Mie. No one can defeat me!"


    With that, he had stood up, his whole body exuded a surging sense of war, and his momentum was like the wind, blowing trees all over the mountain.


    Looking at the posture, as long as Tang Jie says a word of war, he dares to fight Tang Jie now.


    Tang Jie also smiled: "fight and fight. What are you doing so hard? Don''t worry. You heal slowly and fight when you''re well."


    "It doesn''t take so long!" Wang juexi waved, "this little injury is nothing. It''s the Qingming Qi that devours the emperor''s heart. It''s really annoying, but now it''s gone. The remaining power can be dissolved with the help of the master."


    In the distance, Ji Qingfeng and the five people shot together, and the five Qi forces entered Wang juexi''s body. Wang juexi also began to operate his aura, and the Green Qi on his face was eliminated bit by bit with his operation.


    A moment later, all the Green Qi had disappeared, but the injury was still there.


    Wang juexi didn''t care, but said, "without the ghost spirit of the green world, one meal is enough for the rest. Bring wine and meat!"


    The roar shook the sky.


    I saw that countless disciples had begun to bring wine and vegetables for the king''s extinction, but they were whole pigs, sheep and cattle. They were fed with good spiritual plants. Although they were not demons, they had sufficient aura and were suitable for nourishing.


    Wang juexi ate so much. In a moment, he ate three cows, two pigs and four sheep. He didn''t know where these things went into his stomach. The only shocking thing was that his injuries were getting better bit by bit.


    You should know that the injuries on him are not ordinary injuries. They are all caused by ghosts in the underworld. The strength of each ghost that can break through the Qiu long demon body and cause damage to him is very important. Those wounds are also haunted by various ghost Qi and strange forces, with different effects, and it is very difficult to heal.


    But Wang Jue Mie ate so much that he cured the most difficult injury. His recovery ability was not under the Tang robbery at all, even worse.


    "Life... Into the way!" Tang Jie whispered.


    He could finally confirm that Wang Jue Mie had entered Tao life.


    He is not only supported by the strength of talent and physique, but also his profound understanding and application ability of the way of life, so that he can have such a strong recovery ability.


    Only in terms of physical cultivation strength, the Tang strategy of noumenon was lost to him.


    In terms of magic, Wang Jue Mie, who originally had major defects, seemed to have made great progress. At this moment, he had enough to eat and drink, and his injuries recovered almost. After Wang Jue Mie shot up and flew around in the air, he had rolled up the clouds and waves, wrapped himself, and turned into a cloud and put his clothes on him.


    Wang juexi said loudly, "Tang robbery, dare to fight!"


    "Dare to fight!"


    The roar of the king''s extinction was heard everywhere.


    At the same time, countless practitioners of Zhongxing mountain looked up at the sky and saw the majestic figure. Their eyes were full of respect and worship.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie did not speak, but turned back to Hong Shenji and said, "old Hong, if I fight with brother Wang, who will win and who will lose?"


    Hong Shenji touched the beard on his chin and said proudly, "I am naturally more optimistic about extinction. Although you are strong in Tang robbery, extinction has gone through a dead end, and your strength has soared. You can no longer dream of creating a miracle that has not been seen in a thousand years."


    "In that case, do you dare to bet with me? If I win, you will give me those two flags. If I lose, I will give you my three flags."


    "This......" Hong Shenji hesitated immediately.


    "Why? Dare not?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    Hongshen said, "if you dare, I''ll bet with you."


    "Good!" Tang Jie laughed and looked up at Wang Jue Mie: "it''s a good thing to have an opponent like brother Wang!"


    He stood up and flew straight into the air.


    The two most famous gifted practitioners in Qixia world stood face to face, burning a sense of war at the same time.


    Wang jumie said in a long voice, "Tang Jie, although you saved me, the battle starts immediately, and I will never keep my hand!"


    "I didn''t want you to keep your hand." Tang Jieman replied: "since you want to fight, it''s natural to go all out to have fun. On the battlefield, the greatest respect for your opponent is to go all out to show respect, and concession is not."


    With this speech, Tang Jie''s clothes have cracked, his body began to grow, and endless momentum poured out of Tang Jie''s body.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Wang juexi laughed. His body was also strong and became an indomitable giant. Corresponding to the Tang robbery, the two majestic momentum collided and swept the vast, blowing a hurricane in the whole Zhongxing mountain range.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qingfeng said, "come on, start the array!"


    Once these two guys fight, if they don''t have array protection, they can definitely tear down the whole Zhongxing mountain.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of smashing stars with one punch, smashing mountains with one punch and opening rivers with one foot, there is no suspense.


    Seeing the big array open, Wang Jue Mie said with a wild smile, "let''s start. Look at the fist!"


    Hit Tang Jie with one punch.

 Chapter 765

    Boom!


    Wang Jue Mie''s fist hit, shook the stars and angrily shook the mountains, as if a giant was attacking from outside.


    From the perspective of practitioners below, the shape of this fist can no longer be seen, because the fist is so large that it can cover the whole field of vision, so that all you can see is a red light.


    But for Tang Jie, this punch was just an appetizer.


    Facing the iron fist from Wang Jue Mie, Tang Jiechang smiled, "come on!"


    It was the same punch back.


    Two fists collide, just like two mountains collide together, and the collision gives amazing energy. At that moment, you can hear the sound of shaking the sky and the whole sky burst into waves. The wild force flow swept all directions, scraping the surrounding clouds clean, leaving only the colorful light on the dome.


    "Tang robbery!" Wang juexi yelled and hit again.


    "The king is extinct!" Tang Jie also roared back.


    At this moment, the two people fought like this. It seemed that they were the only two people left in the whole heaven and earth. The afterwave of strength collided with the mountain guarding array of the seven unique gates, waving one colorful light after another, which shows the ferocity of the force tide.


    Only in terms of power level, the attacks of these two people have been stronger than those of general childcare Zifu.


    "Roar!" at this moment, Wang juexi roared. At the same time, he suddenly lowered his body and hit him straight in the abdomen.


    "Elder martial brother will win!" seeing this scene, all practitioners of the seven Jue gate cheered at the same time.


    Wang Jue Mie rushed over and was about to step on his big foot. He saw that Tang Jie had grabbed Wang Jue Mie''s foot with both hands, kicked Wang Jue Mie on his stomach and kicked him out.


    They immediately shut up again.


    These two people hit you with one punch and me with one foot. In a moment, you punch me, and in a moment, I punch you.


    All of them are people with great power and amazing defense. They are easy to be injured, but they use all physical power, but the magic is useless.


    Seeing the seven Jue gate, several real kings couldn''t help shaking their heads. Shen Beiwang sighed: "this way of playing is like a street gangster. What''s the style? Even if it''s physical cultivation, it''s also a magical means of physical cultivation."


    Ji Qingfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, they are testing each other. They will really try their best to make a move only after they are aware of each other''s bearing capacity."


    Ji Qingfeng''s prediction was soon verified.


    After a punch, Wang Jue Mie said with a smile, "brother Tang is a good means. I''ve learned it. In that case, I have to show some real skills, otherwise I won''t make brother Tang look down on me. Qiu long demon body!"


    When Wang jumie shouted, he saw that totemic lines had appeared on him.


    These patterns are dark cyan and complex. They outline a pair of mysterious patterns on Wang juexi''s body. As soon as they appear, they emit mysterious light.


    Tang Jie had heard about the reputation of the Qiu long demon body. If it is said that the imperial God does not destroy the real demon, then the Qiu long demon body is the method of war.


    Those lines are carved bit by bit with extremely precious potions. Whether they are carved or used, they will bring great pain, but they also have infinite power. Once used in battle, it can burst out great powers and bring great pain.


    Just seeing Wang die out is not like pain, but extremely enjoyable.


    He stretched out his tongue, licked it, and said with a loud and ferocious smile, "kill!"


    Boom!


    Iron fist again.


    Tang Jie couldn''t resist the ferocious fist. He flew out like a leather ball.


    What a terrible force.


    This is the first time that Tang Jie was crushed in strength.


    The onlookers looked excited at the same time.


    Wang juexi succeeded in one blow, and the iron fist came out again, condensing the towering divine power, and roared out 18 fists in a row.


    These eighteen fists are famous, called panwu secret fist. Each fist carries a strong panwu secret force. It is a real physical training and combat skill. The eighteen fists hover like eighteen dragons.


    The Tang robber used his two heads and four arms to fight back 36 fists. At the same time, his blood light suddenly appeared, and his flesh and blood grinding plate had been used. For the first time, it was not used to attack the enemy, but for defense.


    Even if two fists were exchanged for one, Wang juexi''s Pan Wu secret fist was still difficult to deal with. The surging fist power rushed through the obstacles and finally became invisible under the flesh and blood mill, shaking Tang Jie''s body.


    But at the next moment, Wang juexi had rushed up again, and the Qiulong magic pattern on his body lit up one by one, looking like a mica war puppet. With his action, a purple black magic light had been shrouded, and the power of terror was almost suffocating.


    Wang juexi said in a long voice: "Tang Jie, this is the power I can absorb from hunting and killing thousands of ghosts when I am on the road of no life. Stimulate the demon body with boundless ghost gas to make the power break through the limit again. Try my Tianwang peerless fist. I am the king of juexi!"


    With his loud voice, Wang juexi closed his fists and blasted out at Tang robbery.


    The punch was only one blow, but the air column was as thick and violent as a solid.


    "Annihilation, don''t kill!" seeing this situation, several top leaders of the seven Jedi sect have shouted at the same time, lest Wang annihilation kill Tang Jie, and there will be a great hatred with the moon washing sect.


    But at the next moment, there were countless light spots on Tang robber, which flitted back and forth on him, outlining a huge architectural pattern and forming a magnificent building complex.


    Eternal Chonglou!


    The terrible fist wind hit the eternal heavy building like a sledgehammer on a steel barrier. It sounded and thundered for nine days, but it had no great impact on the eternal heavy building.


    Even Linglong xianzun''s finger strength was blocked for 11 times. Although the king''s peerless fist was strong, it was not as strong as Linglong xianzun in the end.


    "Taoist Dharma?" seeing this, Wang Jue Mie was not surprised but happy: "Tang Jie, you are ahead of me. Ha ha ha, you will lose this war!"


    Tang Jie was stunned when he heard this. Could it be said that Wang juexi''s entry into the Tao has reached the point of condensing a hundred Taoist patterns and generating Taoist methods?


    That''s great!


    No wonder Wang juexi is known as the first genius in Qixia world. This alone can be proud of countless peers.


    Compared with him, figures such as funerary woman and Qian Yingchen are scum.


    Facing an opponent who could fight with his real sword and gun, Tang Jie was not afraid, but more excited. He said in a long voice, "then defeat me!"


    "Of course!"


    Wang Jue Mie is flying towards the eternal tower.


    As long as you travel along the buildings, you can enter the heavy buildings, and the defense inside the heavy buildings is extremely weak.


    Although Wang had not seen the eternal Chonglou before his extinction, at the moment of seeing the eternal Chonglou, he judged this with his rich experience and flew up. Sure enough, the wall of the building did not prevent him from entering. Wang Jue was deceived and entered the building.


    He was a big man, and this entry almost blew up the whole Wangu Chonglou.


    However, at the next moment, the changes of the eternal towers have increased, and the extinction of the king has been included again.


    So a vast palace and magnificent buildings appeared under the sky. If the heaven is reborn, it will shine in the world.


    "Interesting!" Wang juexi said.


    In all directions, countless flying fire meteors have swept in.


    This time, the eternal tower is no longer a temporary version of the aurora of the day, but a Taoist Dharma developed and improved by the Tang Dynasty, and countless Dharma arrays are arranged inside.


    All these arrays combine to form a huge combined array: Xingluo magic Gang array.


    This array is one of the ten unique arrays in the ancient array way. It is as famous as the nine unique immortal killing array. It has great power and vast magical powers. It is said that if it is arranged to its peak, even the supreme real immortal will be hanged.


    The nature under Tang jiebu is not the Xingluo magic Gang array in its heyday, but this does not prevent him from strengthening bit by bit. After the Taoist Dharma is decided, its formal characteristics will not change, but it does not mean that its power cannot be enhanced and perfected. The Xingluo magic Gang array can always be supplemented and improved.


    At this moment, the incomplete version of Xingluo magic Gang array has also shown its terrible power. When Wang juexi was in the array, he saw the endless gust of wind. Every wind, every sand, every flower and leaf carries a fatal threat. However, the most terrible thing is the black smoke rising in the array, which is the demonized vigorous Qi refined on the basis of Hongmeng purple Qi. It is extremely terrible. Ordinary practitioners will become powder as long as they are twisted by this magic gang. Tang Jie arranged this Xingluo magic Gang array because he had the opportunity to get Hongmeng purple Qi when he got along with Ji Yaoxian.


    At this moment, the endless red and purple Qi twisted around and swept over Wang Jue''s body. It was like an iron brush brushing Wang Jue''s body.


    The power of Xingluo magic gang can only do this step. First, because the number of magic Gang is not enough, it is not concise and has insufficient power. Second, Wang Jue Mie himself is too strong.


    Rao was so sad that he saw the senior leaders of the seven Jue sect. He didn''t expect that the Taoist method of Tang Jie was so powerful.


    In the eternal Chonglou, purple and black magic smoke rose into the sky, and flesh and blood bloomed everywhere.


    Tang Jie stood high above and looked at the king annihilation below and fell into the array. His face was cold.


    He knew very well that the extinction of the current king was far from the end.


    He still has a way to kill!


    Sure enough, Wang juemei looked up at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "it''s really strong! It''s a good five element Avenue method, which can refine the eternal life, live and die for thousands of years, and integrate the power of ordinary people into the array. If the heart of Zifu knows the world and Tang Jie, your means are really good. But I haven''t lost yet. Let''s see my biggest harvest on the road of no life."


    As he spoke, his arms shook and he let out a roar.


    The roar was like thunder for nine days, shaking everyone in front of him.


    Vajra war spirit!


    With the blessing of King Kong''s war spirit, the momentum of King Wang''s extinction soared like an endless stream.


    There was a pale golden radiance on his body, and a divine light loomed in his eyes. He looked as high as a God and arrogant in the sky.


    He stood like that and made a rumble: "Tang Jie, feel my Dharma, only my true self!"


    Boom!


    In the eternal tower, a huge force rose into the sky.

 Chapter 766

    Under this ferocious force, the people saw that Wang Jue Mie was shining with golden light, and stood in the center of the array as majestic as the coming of God.


    The whole body''s dragon magic pattern has been lit up and turned into a huge dragon totem to swim around Wang Jue Mie. If there is a essence of fire, it will condense into a flame like existence and burn on him.


    In this fierce sense of war, the purple evil spirit gang of Tang Jie couldn''t approach. As soon as the purple black evil spirit approached, it was destroyed by the king, and the strong breath of life was diluted to nothing.


    "Only I am true!" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted slightly. Although he didn''t know the secret of this method, he already felt the power of this method at that moment.


    As always, Wang Jue Mie took a simple and violent path in his own cultivation, even the Tao He condensed.


    At this moment, looking at the Tang robbery, Wang juexi smiled and said, "only my will, never die. Under the only truth, you can''t shake anything!"


    He said that he had made great strides to rob Tang. The energy of Ren Xingluo magic Gang array hit him and couldn''t hurt him.


    On the contrary, Wang''s iron fist has begun a new round of bombardment, and with the blessing of Taoism, the attack has become more majestic and broad, and the overwhelming boxing style has swept the whole world.


    Tang Jie finally saw that this was obviously a defensive Taoist method, but it was based on the strong self. People who follow the path of life are famous for their strong vitality and not easy to kill. It is not surprising to follow this path.


    The only self truth of Wang extinction is obviously not just defense. His high war intention is constantly stimulating him and igniting him. The energy of life turns into a boundless sea, pouring into his body and increasing his strength.


    At this moment, Tao, Dharma and flesh were perfectly combined to form a unique strong man. The unparalleled majesty pervaded all directions. It was seen that the disciples of Qijue sect almost wanted to worship, and even Ji Qingfeng and others were excited and trembling.


    Ji Qingfeng trembled and said, "it''s successful, finally!"


    No matter whether the battle is won or lost, just by Wang Jue''s cultivation of Taoism, you can keep your name for thousands of years and look up to the past and the present.


    Of course, Tang Jie has also developed Taoism, but from the perspective of power, it is obvious that Tang Jie''s Taoism is not as good as Wang Jue Mie. At this moment, the large array in the eternal tower is being destroyed by him one by one, and it is getting closer and closer to Tang Jie. Wang Jue Mie, whose war intention is constantly burning, has been upgraded to the highest level. Every word and line is a bully.


    This is the original intention of only my true nature. No matter what the external wind and rain is, I will stand tall and still. Only my true nature will stand tall and stand forever.


    The Xingluo magic Gang array of Tang Jie was destroyed by Wang Jue Mie. Although there were emperor blade and ten Jue Sha blade, Tang Jie had a pride in his heart. Wang Jue Mie didn''t use weapons, and he didn''t want to use them. In this way, the only thing he could threaten Wang Jue Mie was Mie magic fist.


    However, the cost of using the devil killing fist is too high. If you can''t defeat your opponent in one blow, you have to lie down. Seeing the momentum of the king''s extinction, I am the only one who can be shaken by thousands of horses and armies. Tang Jiashu is not half sure.


    "There''s really some trouble now." at that time, Tang Jie couldn''t help muttering.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was heard by the seven Jue sect disciples with full ears and concentration, and they shouted with joy one by one.


    "The first genius of Qixia world is my seventh best!" I don''t know who shouted so.


    At the same time, there were simultaneous shouts over Jinse peak.


    Only that Mu Yi frowned and whispered to himself, "senior brother is still too stubborn."


    Between heaven and earth, Wang juexi is still charging towards Tang robbery, and the Xingluo magic Gang array has been destroyed. Fortunately, this large array has been connected with the eternal towers. Even if it is destroyed, the Tang robbery can be rebuilt quickly. What it consumes is only mana and the power of the five elements of the avenue.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not build again, but Ren Wang Jue Mie rushed over and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to do this. After all, this hand hasn''t been exposed in Qixia. It''s always good to have more cards. But for the sake of those two flags, expose it."


    At the same time, Wang Jue Mie had punched, and Tang Jie also punched back.


    But this punch was not a fight with Wang Jue Mie, but a fight.


    In the two bangs, Wang juexi''s breath changed slightly on his face and retreated for a few steps. The Tang robbery was hit with broken tendons and bones, damaged internal organs, broken blood vessels, and flew up with blood. Under this condition, the eternal heavy building burst and no longer existed.


    Wang Jue Mie shouted, "Tang Jie, don''t give up and surrender!"


    It is a big step towards Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie just smiled and said, "it depends on whether you can pass this level first."


    Hearing this, the king was stunned, and then he noticed a very strange thing.


    The blood vomited by Tang Jie didn''t fall, but it was suspended in the air and dispersed continuously. If the bits and pieces of the sky floated in the air and began to change, they turned into villains and all became Tang Jie.


    In an instant, the sky was full of Tang robbers, and the original Tang robbers were completely despised. I couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    "Endless separation." Ji Qingfeng frowned.


    I heard that Tang robber had such a magical spell. Although he was unable to kill the enemy, he was very strong to escape. Tens of thousands of Tang robbers fled together. It''s very difficult to distinguish them.


    Wang juexi was also stunned, and then laughed and said, "it''s just magic. You want to defeat me with this hand? The only thing I really can overcome is the art of confusion!"


    The blessing of war, only I am, fearless of wind and rain, not tempted.


    In addition to having strong defense and recovery capabilities, the biggest feature of our true nature is that we are not attacked by evil spirits and are not afraid of ten thousand methods.


    He wandered in the underworld and chased him. All kinds of evil spirits are ghosts. They are also physical cultivation. Their combat methods are simple, their spirits are weak, and they are most afraid of confused mental magic. Therefore, after entering the Tao, they created their own true self. You can''t get close to all kinds of evil spirits and endless magic. It''s precisely for this reason that the purple Qi magic gang in the Xingluo magic Gang array can''t even get close, It was directly destroyed by his only self truth.


    At this moment, Tang robbed with magic. How can he not laugh.


    Tang Jie replied, "then try it."


    With his words, the thousands of Tang robbers have moved together, and at the same time, they have turned into thousands of fingerprints. If the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong sublimates a magnificent spectacle under the sky.


    Wang Jue Mie roared, "broken!"


    A turbulent current of air had poured out of his body and swept in all directions towards the illusion.


    However, when the hurricane blew, those people stood still and were not affected at all.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone. Although Ji Qingfeng''s eyes were sharp, Mu Yi also stood up and blurted out, "no, senior brother, there''s a problem!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him glared at him, but Mu Yi ignored him completely.


    He is the one who knows the power of Wang Jue.


    This time, Wang''s strength has been greatly improved, but the direction of improvement is not what Mu Yi thought. It makes up for his weak spell and less change, but continues to strengthen his strength.


    This bastard went all the way to the end, completely ignored his own weaknesses, only advocated the simple and violent way of fighting, and gave full play to the road of physical cultivation. That''s why he was able to overcome the Tang robber who had left the Sutra and served countless talented earth treasures, because the road of Tang robber was broad and complete, but his road was specialized and refined.


    In the case of a single discipline, no one is his opponent.


    But fighting is not looking for a job. Looking for a job may be that it is much better to be proficient in one subject than to be proficient in countless subjects. On the contrary, fighting is just the opposite. No weakness is more important than being strong in one aspect.


    Because the battle is faced with human beings who have wisdom and know how to defeat the enemy. They will find your weakness and attack hard.


    The result of Wang''s weak extinction spell is that his group attack ability is actually very poor.


    If other overhaul personnel face so many distractions, they can put a big spell directly and kill countless with one blow. Therefore, floating Vientiane is not suitable for one-on-one, but only for multi person scuffle.


    However, Wang Jue Mie basically did not know the method of group war. His intention of war was amazing, but no matter how powerful the wind was, it could not blow a stone. If the replica before the Tang robbery was crushed by the momentum of the king''s extinction, it may be destroyed, but now the strength of the replica has been improved, and ordinary small spells can''t be destroyed. Moreover, the pure momentum of the king''s extinction is extremely difficult to crush.


    The result is a large number of fake Tang robbers that can be completely destroyed by other people''s spells, but Wang juexi can only kill them one by one with his fist.


    No matter how fast he punches, he only has a pair of fists in the end. He has great power in the air. Even if he hits his split body to the atomic state, it will be just a split body in the end.


    So Wang juexi could only watch the countless individuals hold up their fingerprints together, cast spells and roar down at him.


    Dragon if hand!


    Countless dragon shaped gas whistling discs rolled down and hit him madly.


    A single dragon''s hand is no more powerful than a mosquito''s bite. But if thousands of dragons drop their hands


    A thousand bites by mosquitoes can directly kill people.


    Although Wang juexi''s only true self is super powerful, he was foolish in the face of so many long dragon attacks. He could only watch the dragon shaped gas columns hit him and bombard him like a living target.


    That''s not enough. Tang Jie hid himself insidiously in countless parts and punched Wang Jue out.


    His fist is much stronger than the dragon''s hand. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito and being bitten by a dog at the same time. But in a flash, Wang juexi has been beaten bloody.


    However, he was also really strong. After being attacked by these many attacks, he not only did not fall down, but became braver and braver. One punch at a time, he continued to destroy his body. At the same time, his injury was also recovering.


    But he recovered quickly. Tang robbers fought faster. He shuttled through countless separate bodies and kept sneaking attacks. Wang juexi looked at countless Tang robbers, thousands of arms came at him, and endless fists flashed in front of him. He could tell which was true and which was false. He was beaten back and forth.


    After a single attack, he mainly acted as a cover. Tang Jie kept attacking. In order to avoid being found by Wang Jue, he gave his fist quickly and left with one blow. He didn''t want to defeat the enemy with one blow, but just wanted to get a bargain.


    This made Wang juexi''s injury not serious, but in the continuous attack, the whole person began to swell. Because the Tang robbery attack was too fast, even with Wang Jue''s recovery ability, it could not recover in time. More often, the bruise on this side had just disappeared, and there was another bag on the other side.


    For a long time, Wang juexi was full of bags. But Tang Jie was like a loach. He couldn''t slip his hand. Wang juexi couldn''t catch it. It was useless to let him roar again and again.


    All the practitioners of the seven peerless sect were stunned, and the big senior brother could no longer shout the words of victory.


    Only the five true kings saw a trace of pure light in their eyes and whispered together, "Taoism!"


    But it has been seen that Tang Jie used the second Taoist method.


    After two hundred years of practice, two Taoist techniques have been condensed, which can also be described as a unique talent in ancient times.


    Ji Qingfeng sighed, "it''s not wrong to lose to him."


    Up to now, there is no need to look at the battle. Everyone knows the result. Ji Qingfeng''s words are equivalent to admitting defeat.


    After hearing this, Nahong covered his face and sighed, "I lost too wrongly!"

 Chapter 767

    Wang jumie lost.


    The loss was neither unexpected nor unexpected.


    Taking the line of proving Tao wholeheartedly did make him have more power than Tang Jie, but it also made his fighting means single and his adaptability insufficient. Finally, Tang Jie caught him and beat him hard.


    Of course, thanks to Tang Jiecai, he was able to control Nike. If someone else didn''t even have the chance to find out, he was beaten flat by Wang Jue''s iron fist like a storm.


    After the battle, the seven Jue gate will inevitably hold another banquet to celebrate.


    Everyone at the table had a tacit understanding that no one mentioned the second Taoism.


    Not only that, Ji Qingfeng even ordered his disciples to make a statement, saying that Tang robbery confused the king with replication, destroyed and won the war.


    Because the scene of Bidou is too huge, it is impossible to prevent it from spreading, so we can only find ways to create some false information. The secret method of Tang Jie''s reproduction was not a secret for a long time. Many people knew it many years ago. This method can cover up the secret of Tang Jie''s floating Vientiane Taoism. Secondly, it can make everyone despise Wang Jue Ming and think that he can''t deal with it only by a simple illusion.


    But after the banquet, Ji Qingfeng invited Tang to talk about the temple of God.


    On the issue of initiative, Ji Qingfeng finally made a concession.


    This is a very confidential meeting. No one knows the content except Ji Qingfeng and Tang Jie.


    Shortly after that, Tang Jie left Qijue gate and returned to the moon washing sect. Of course, he also took away the two eight gate flags of Hong Shenji. So far, five of the eight banners have been collected, and three have not been found.


    However, Tang Jie doesn''t matter. Anyway, each side of the Eight Banners has its own advantages. They operate independently and can be used if they are not complete. If they are collected, they can''t summon the dragon.


    On the day of returning to the moon washing sect, the whole party also gave him a grand welcome.


    The news of the battle between Tang robbery and Wang Jue Mie spread to the moon washing sect before that. Once the news of defeating Wang Jue Mie came, the whole world became a sensation.


    In the years when the Tang Dynasty robbed the Qingyun world, Wang juexi was in the limelight of Qixia for a while, and I don''t know how many amazing achievements he made. Now there is finally an opponent who can defeat him, and he is still from the moon washing sect. How can we not be excited.


    It''s reasonable to reward Tang Jie for this matter alone. The problem is that Tang Jie is now the young master of moon washing. He has all kinds of privileges. Even our ancestors can see him casually. Even Ling Xiao doesn''t know how to reward him. Finally, Tang Jie begged and gave erhu, Xi remnant mark, Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang and other people the opportunity to enter the water moon cave again. Of course, they have to contribute themselves, just as Tang Jie entered the water moon cave at the beginning.


    In the following days, Tang Jie lived in the peak after picking the star peak.


    Lingxiao, the leader of the sect, has seven disciples. Tang Jie is the seventh. There are six senior brothers and sisters above him. Among them, the third and fifth died in the battle with the beast refining sect, so there are only three senior brothers and one senior sister left.


    But it''s said that it''s senior brothers and sisters. In fact, the shortest cultivation time has been 500 years. It''s easy and rare to see people who have been closed for many years. It only appeared once on the day of Lingxiao''s apprenticeship meeting, and there was neither intimacy nor exclusion from Tang robbery.


    The road to the main road is difficult. I don''t have enough time to practice all day. Who has nothing to do to exclude others from playing? Anyway, the master likes to collect a few, and many of them will become his own resources.


    The life of the leader''s disciples was unexpectedly simple, quiet and indifferent, which made Tang Jie uncomfortable at first.


    But then I realized that this was not the life that practitioners pursued at the beginning?


    Peace of mind, long life, all the trivial things can be handed over to others. This is the purpose of establishing the sect. When you are a senior, you will enjoy the treatment of sitting back and enjoying success.


    Therefore, at this stage, Tang Jie has nothing to worry about. If he has anything, he just needs to explain it in one sentence.


    So Tang Jie lived a simple and quiet life.


    Because the spirit was damaged and could not practice, Tang Jie focused on the avenue of perception.


    Tianping mountain has returned to the moon washing sect. It was directly assigned to Tang Jie by Lingxiao and became his private land. Tang Jie weaves the net of destiny there every day and tries to turn it into his home. He had already understood several routes of the way of destiny, and he had already had his own life choice, that is to create his own network of destiny. Although this is the most difficult way, and it is also a way that God forbids, Tang Jie doesn''t care. Since he wanted to do it, he did it. What do you think of the way of heaven that doesn''t even know its existence?


    In addition, I go to yunzu to collect questions. When I have almost saved, I will make a transmission array and go to Qingyun world to ask Ji Yaoxian. The Qingyun world is still like that. Ji Yaoxian can''t be suppressed. Qinglong Linxin sleeps every day and feeds the spirits. Only Shentu and his colleagues occasionally come down to visit these two great powers, and occasionally have some problems in cultivation.


    Ji Yaoxian was quite good to these people. She answered all questions and even passed on a jade girl Bingxin formula of Binghuang.


    This mental skill was practiced by Ji Yaoxian when she was in heaven. It is extremely abstruse. Once she has achieved it, Binghuang''s future cultivation path will be unimpeded. Tang Jie especially wanted to show yunzu the skill and confirmed that it was indeed an immortal family skill. Unfortunately, it was only suitable for women to learn, and it was required not to be emotional during cultivation, otherwise it would be easy to be eaten back. It''s not clear what it is. Binghuang is noble and cold. She has never been interested in a man. It''s appropriate to practice this skill. Tang Jie confirmed that she had nothing to worry about afterwards.


    In addition, Tang Jie went to the valley to fight with rosefinch again.


    In the last fight, I really took out all my strength. I used all kinds of ancient buildings, floating phenomena and ten unique blades one by one. Although I finally lost under the gradually increased mana of rosefinch, the support time was longer. I took more than ten kinds of herbs from the valley and gave them to the seven Jue gate as agreed.


    Qijue gate also sent the materials requested by the Tang Dynasty. A large number of materials were sent to the map of mountains and rivers. He Chong looked at the mountains of seeds and was completely speechless.


    It''s going to take years to finish, isn''t it?


    Tang Jie really doesn''t take He Chong as an outsider.


    Not to mention, the materials in Qixia world have been collected through the seven Jue gate. There are still materials in the blood River world. All kinds of materials unique to the blood River world are also being sent in a steady stream through Xu miaoran''s trade between the two circles.


    Since the growth conditions of various plants are also different, He Chong''s responsibility is to make good use of the resources in his hand and open up various geographical environments in the world in this picture.


    This man-made nature is destined to be different from the present world, and the world is strange.


    In any case, the world in the picture of mountains and rivers has been greatly enriched. Under the careful management of He Chong, a large number of mountains and rivers appear. The landform of the world in the picture is no longer a dead black soil, but a world full of rich colors.


    The weather also began to change, with spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This is a huge and important change. The emergence of the four seasons makes the development of life diverse, and the changes of landform are further affecting the surrounding climate.


    The world began to have some operations of its own, rather than relying entirely on the Dharma array.


    At this time, He Chong found some problems.


    He found that the self operation of things showed a wonderful irregular state, fishy wind and rain began to appear in the sky from time to time, and some evil animals were born on the ground for no reason.


    Some natural disasters followed, which had a great impact on the map of mountains and rivers.


    This frightened the lives on the central island. They prayed to the sky, but there was no response.


    He Chong told Tang Jie about this problem, and Tang Jie was confused.


    It is reasonable to say that they have invested a lot of resources, and the development of the world should be better. Why is it like this?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Unable to find the answer in a short time, Tang robbery can only be put aside to let he Chong pay as much attention as possible and eliminate the losses caused by the disaster as much as possible.


    Fortunately, the unique closeness of the small world itself makes all losses to some extent just energy transformation, which will not cause real energy loss, but it is a headache to develop.


    Although Tang Jie invested countless resources in this small world, He Chong and his three people spent countless efforts to build it. They don''t like this kind of thing. They can only do their best to eliminate the disaster as Tang Jie said.


    If we don''t find the root cause, we can''t solve the problem. The development of the whole world will be blocked. No matter how much investment, it is only the growth of energy, which will only increase the degree of disasters, but will not improve.


    Therefore, after the supply of resources at the Qijue gate was completed, Tang Jie asked Xu miaoran to stop here and stop investing in the national map of mountains and rivers for the time being until the problem was found.


    It is urgent to recover from the injury as soon as possible and prepare to attack Zifu.


    The time to recover the spirit is faster than Tang Jie expected.


    In only 32 years, the old soul injury of Tang robbery was completely recovered.


    Anyway, there was enough time. Tang Jie tried to condense Zifu with the help of an Fu Jing and skillfully crossed the border. Of course, you don''t have to work so hard this time, just a small test. After each application, it can be recovered by taking a few months off.


    It was another 18 years. In a twinkling of an eye, the 50 year deadline had come.


    It''s time for Tang robbery to attack Zifu.


    Tianping mountain, Bahuang valley.


    This is a valley completely closed by mountains and has no way out. It is surrounded by metal mountains composed of purple gold.


    Tang Jie sits in the valley.


    On the mountain outside the valley, thousands of War Department disciples of the moon washing sect formed a large array to keep the whole Tianping mountain tight.


    The moon washing party attached great importance to the impact of Tang robbery. At least six leaders appeared here, including Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and the three purple houses in the night sky.


    As for the moon washing sect, if the Tang Dynasty raids the purple mansion, the moon washing sect will have six purple mansions.


    Under the situation that the earth immortals of the six factions are evenly matched, the Zifu strength of the moon washing sect will jump to the top of the six factions, so in any case, this impact can not be lost.

 Chapter 768

    In the valley, Tang Jie sat in the middle of the valley.


    Under the body is a large array, with countless array patterns shining with sacred light. Various Rune marks extend to the four walls of the valley. Eighteen thick chains fall from the sky and are covered with Rune paper everywhere. There were 18888 talismans, and each talisman had an unparalleled magical effect. All of them were melted by Master Zhu of the seven Jue sect. He was so tired that the master almost vomited blood. The 18 chains are made of sea cold iron and divine meteorite essence to fix the dry and lock the Kun, so that the whole space of Pingshan is mixed as one on this day. There are also massive resources. Rare and exotic treasures form the array base. Five array flags are installed at one corner each. In the middle is a green stone slab, which is the source of God of creation obtained from wanbaotian in those years. It was robbed by the Tang Dynasty to nourish all things in the picture, but at this moment it was invited to form a unique super array with it as the core.


    Heaven''s rise to immortality array!


    This is not an ancient array, but a large array jointly studied by Tang Jie and Hong Shenji in the past 50 years. Its only function is to help promote.


    However, this idea was not originally created by Tang Jie, but has long existed in the seven Jue sect.


    Qijuemen has always hoped to arrange arrays that can improve the promotion probability. Hongshenji has studied arrays for thousands of years. Countless kinds of arrays have been studied. This array is one of the unfinished products of hongshenji research for thousands of years. It can be seen from the name that according to Hong Shenji''s idea, what he wants to complete is an array that can improve the probability of promotion to Sendai.


    However, it was too difficult. After watching it, Tang Jie discussed with Hong Shenji and changed it into a Dharma array that can improve the probability of attacking Zifu.


    For 50 years, the array Taoist in Qixia world was able to work together with the array Taoist genius, and finally created the heaven source immortality array before the promotion of Tang robbery, so that this day could come. According to the calculation of hongshenji, with this array, the probability of promoting Zifu can be increased by 10%.


    Although there is only 10%, you should know that the Dharma array is not a drug. Once it is set up, it can be used many times.


    In addition, two bottles of medicine and two jade boxes were placed in front of Tang robber.


    In the bottle is Jiuhua Chaolu pill and Huangji Biluo pill.


    Inside the box are three flowers gathering divine fragrance and nine days Phoenix and Luan grass.


    Jiuhua Chaolu pill made the cultivator fail to attack the purple mansion without death. The emperor level Biluo pill increased the probability of attacking the purple Mansion by 20.5%. It was the first divine medicine to attack the purple mansion. It was re refined by Xu miaoran after analyzing the emperor level Biluo pill that had been put for thousands of years. The only resource consumed was the sky high price.


    The three flowers gathering divine incense further strengthens the divine soul and greatly improves the soul condensation. Although the overall probability is only increased by half, once the impact is successful, the spiritual strength of the cultivator will be higher than that of the same kind by 10%, which is more rare.


    As for Jiutian fengluan grass, you don''t have to say. This thing can be said to be the first divine thing in the world. It can directly strengthen the divine soul from its origin, so that the success probability of all realm shocks in the future can be increased by 10%.


    In this way, only foreign objects bring a 50% chance of success to the Tang robbery.


    Finally, his own foundation is very solid. Most people don''t even have a 10% chance to attack the purple house when they are not well prepared. However, Tang Jie has a solid foundation. Even if there is nothing, they are actually 20% sure.


    In this way, he has a 70% chance of success. In addition, he has modified his fate where he is, and his luck has blessed himself. This once again increases his 10% chance, that is to say, the possibility of Tang robbery''s impact on success has reached 80%.


    In this case, what else does Tang Jie worry about.


    At this moment, Tang robber took a few long breaths to calm his mind. Then he took the three flowers from the jade box and put them in a small jade tripod.


    The jade tripod is not an ordinary thing. It is a top-grade divine treasure. Using it to attract incense can double the effect. The sand and soil contained in it is not ordinary. It is made by crushing the sand mother taken from the yellow sand in the East China Sea and the essence of thick soil taken from the sky fire tower by Tang robber, so as to make the effect of divine incense better.


    The divine fragrance ignited, and a wisp of fragrance floated out into Tang Jie''s nose and scattered all over his body along the gas path. Tang Jie only felt a burst of clear divine meaning, and his mind was endless. The wisp of smoke like spirit shook a few times and became condensed.


    This is the function of three flowers gathering divine incense, which makes it more convenient for the soul to condense and form an entity.


    Then Tang Jie took out Jiutian fengluan grass and Huangji Biluo pill. Although he was reluctant to give up, he swallowed it. As soon as the grass enters the mouth, it turns into pure energy and wanders around. Finally, it all gathers in the sea to nourish the spirit. If the spirit of Tang robbery is released at the moment, we can see that his Spirit Light rises greatly.


    After swallowing the drug, you need to wait a moment before the effect is most obvious.


    After Tang Jie waited for a moment, he felt that the time was almost up and began to run the mind method to force the spirit out of the body.


    As soon as the spirit came out of the body and was exposed to the sun, the aura tide rushed, and immediately wailed.


    There is no doubt that the weakness of the human spirit is present at this moment.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was about to destroy all the gods and souls, Tang Jie''s fingerprints were displayed. A light from the gods and souls rushed into the air, turned into a boundless canopy and fell, blocking the impact of sunshine and aura from all directions, leaving only a small door. The greatly weakened spirit tide can no longer destroy the spirit. The spirit villain has begun to condense the entity with the help of the spirit tide.


    This last condensed substantive spirit is called Yuanying, which is the origin of raising a baby.


    This is the whole process of impacting Zifu.


    In this process, practitioners must go all out to complete the materialization of the divine soul in a limited time. As long as they do this, the divine soul will no longer be afraid of the sun aura, but can directly run everywhere.


    At the same time, this is also the process of mind communication. It is the process that practitioners communicate their mind to heaven and earth, so that they can understand the aura between heaven and earth as long as they move an idea. It is also the true meaning of mind movement Dharma.


    Finally, this is the process of connecting heaven * * *.


    Just as there is an opportunity to understand the way of heaven when attacking tuofan, there is also an opportunity to understand the way of heaven when attacking Zifu.


    However, few people can really take this opportunity to understand the way of heaven.


    Because the impact on Zifu itself is already a great danger, we have to allocate energy to sense the Tao of heaven * * * take the opportunity to understand the Tao, to some extent, is to die.


    Maybe you really understand the Tao, and the spirit will disappear because you can''t stand it, even if you die.


    Therefore, few people understand the Tao in the process of attacking Zifu. On the contrary, after missing this opportunity, they will affect their mind and spirit, so that they can''t understand the Tao for a long time.


    This is also the reason why the extinction of the king of robbery in the Tang Dynasty has entered the Tao, but many real kings have not been able to break through this level.


    The process of impacting Zifu is also the process of testing your mind. If you don''t have the heart of seeking the Tao that you still yearn for under the desperate situation, the avenue will not wait to see you.


    On the contrary, I realized the Tao before that. I didn''t have so much trouble.


    At this moment, the spirit villain has begun to absorb Reiki with all his strength, the mind method works, the soul condenses, and begins to condense from the smoke body into an entity bit by bit.


    Everything went very smoothly.


    Lingxiao and others above looked nervous. Seeing this scene, they were also slightly relieved.


    The night sky said: "smelly boy, I only divided three parts of soul power to condense Zifu and seven parts of soul power to condense Yuanying. It was really bold enough to frighten me."


    At the beginning, he divided half of his soul power to build the purple house and protect the spirit. Rao was so, he almost made himself ashes. As for taking the opportunity to understand the Tao, don''t even think about it.


    As for Tang Jie, looking at the wisps of smoke like silk and extending to the sky, we know that Tang Jie has begun the process of seeking the way of heaven.


    "Art expert is brave. With his temperament, he has many good foundations. If he doesn''t pursue the impact of real perfection, he won''t be him." Lingxiao replied.


    The so-called perfect impact is to sacrifice only 30% of the divine soul power to protect themselves. In this way, the condensed Yuanying can automatically make up for the lost divine soul power, which is perfect. As for those who build Zifu with five soul power like the Ming and night sky, they are doomed to lose part of the soul power. On the same basis, their magic power is doomed to be weaker than others.


    The reason why Tianya Haige is known as the strongest in the later period of the six factions is that they have a unique secret skill in this aspect. Even if they can perfectly recover with five points of soul power, all the Zifu in Tianya Haige are perfect Zifu. Therefore, they can have the spare power to understand the Tao when they attack the purple house. For example, both yuxu xianzun and Linglong xianzun are like this, that is, Xu Guanghua is not competitive, but judging from his appearance to Xu miaoran, we know that this has never been a man famous for his courage.


    However, the early progress of Tianya Haige was too difficult, resulting in the decline of the number of senior managers, but the number was much worse.


    Tang Jie here has indeed begun to reproduce the scene in Langya blessed land.


    The once boundless sea of stars appeared again in front of us, and the vast and majestic way of heaven filled our hearts.


    Although it was not the first time to see it, Tang Jie was still convinced by his majesty and bowed down. In his mind, there was no more sacred existence than this heaven.


    But there was a feeling at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart that the way of heaven was just like this.


    This feeling is inexplicable. Tang Jie doesn''t know where he came from. It''s like a call from the bottom of his heart, but Tang Jie forced him down again.


    Then he had let his thoughts fly out into the distance.


    This time, he will choose what kind of road he wants to understand again.


    Just think, Tang Jie has the answer.


    Reincarnation!


    It doesn''t mean that there is any demand for reincarnation. Perhaps the most useless thing in the twelve avenues is reincarnation, because it only works after death. When the cultivator dies, the incarnated ghosts enter the underworld and never die. When reincarnation, you can think of some of the past and future generations. Or when you are a ghost, you have consciousness and can take the initiative to choose the reincarnation object, etc; Different directions are related to reincarnation and rebirth.


    In reincarnation, the Xuanwu Tao is able to retain its previous life memory, which is equivalent to immortality. Unfortunately, it has great disadvantages. It is difficult to make inch progress after switching to people''s back, because of different blood lines.


    Tang Jie has no need for reincarnation, but he has realized ten of the twelve main roads, leaving only space and reincarnation.


    With the help of the green cloud world transmission array, Tang Jie has had a great understanding. In fact, he has almost understood. Only this reincarnation can be difficult to understand unless there is a corresponding Taoist soldier or he dies and comes back for his detailed reference.


    Now, with the help of heaven and the opportunity to make up for it, Tang Jie doesn''t want to miss it.


    In the world, no one has ever been able to understand the twelve main roads and three or two kinds.


    Since Tang Jie had this opportunity, he would never miss it. His idea flashed, like a thread, which had been tied to the avenue of reincarnation.


    Countless Taoist thoughts swarmed into Tang Jie''s mind.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s real body is still sitting in the array. The heaven of fortune ascending immortal array is shaking, and all fairy symbols flash at the same time to protect the materialized spirit of Tang Jie. Everything seems so smooth.


    At this time, a long, clear smile suddenly came: "Tang robbed children, dare to leave the fundamental important place of the moon washing sect, attack the purple house at the junction of the two countries, bully our animal refining sect, no one? Die!"


    A huge beast''s head has fallen from the sky and bitten off at Tang Jie.

 Chapter 769

    As soon as the accident happened, everyone was in an uproar.


    The sky has taken the lead in jumping up tomorrow night and stabbed a sword at the beast''s head in the sky: "Jinshan mountain, this is not a place where you can run wild. Go back!"


    The sword showed endless brilliance. It had held the beast alive. At this time, it was clear that it was a monster with a lion''s head, a leopard''s head, two horns and three hoofs.


    This demon is called banshao. It is an extremely rare demon.


    Just as a sword in the night sky blocked the monster''s attack, a blood red palm print suddenly appeared in the air and had printed on the head of Tang Jie.


    "That Tang robbed and killed my son. After killing Tang robbed, I will go naturally!" came the hearty laughter.


    But at the next moment, Lingxiao suddenly snorted, and there was no action. The bloody red hand had suddenly retracted like thunder. At the same time, he turned back his sword in the sky tomorrow night and hung obliquely for a long time. He saw that the sky was like a torn curtain, and a human shadow had fallen out from behind the crack, but he had a curly beard, thick eyebrows and big ears, It was the blood of the beast refining sect that killed the real king, the golden mountain, and the father of the Golden Jade hall.


    However, he said that Tang robbed and killed his son, but he wronged Tang. Jin Yutang clearly killed Xu miaoran. Fortunately, they are husband and wife. It''s nothing to carry a black pot for their women.


    At this moment, he was forced out by a sword in the night sky. Jinshan Yue angrily said, "what are you looking at? Do you want me to deal with Tang robbery alone?"


    Listen to a clear and long smile in the air: "you are too anxious, and who can blame."


    Then he saw another figure emerging from the void. Together with it, there was a big blue wolf as big as a hill.


    Green sky demon wolf, green Wolf is really the king of wind and Mu yuan.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was worried.


    That Fengmu was a good leather bag. He looked like a gentle green shirt scholar. After appearing at this moment, he arched his hand at Lingxiao Gong: "I''ve seen Lingxiao palm sect, Xiao Shenjun, Mingzhen Jun, haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Are you all right?"


    The night sky snorted, "you have such a soft voice, but you hate me to death? Last time I broke your plan."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. When we kill Tang Jie this time, we will avenge ourselves." another voice sounded.


    This familiar voice made Xiao Biehan tremble at the sound: "release no idea!"


    The person who appeared impressively was Shi wunian.


    "And me!" another voice sounded.


    Another man in gold armor appeared with an extremely long Sabre behind him.


    "Fight without injury!" Lingxiao said softly. When he saw the fourth purple house, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Tomorrow night sky also said, "it''s just a younger generation who attacked the purple house, which led to the beast refining gate and the heavenly god palace. You really think highly of my moon washing sect. Who else can come out together."


    "Since the night sky is really called by the king, how dare we hide? Children, come out and meet the real king!" Feng muyuan said with a long smile.


    In the distance, huge warships rushed out of the clouds, and countless beast refining gate and Tianshen palace disciples stood on them. The big ships shook with startling noise, and countless gloomy guns were aimed at the bottom of the valley.


    Only Xiao Biehan was still fearless and said with a long smile, "what''s the meaning of just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals? Aren''t there any more powerful ones? Where is Han Wuxin? I don''t believe he won''t come."


    Shi wunian said in a negative voice: "the beast refining gate and our heavenly god palace have sent six Zifu level to deal with you and your three people. The fourth doesn''t like the excitement. He went to your sect a long time ago to avoid what ghosts are behind the moon washing sect, and we don''t know."


    Hearing this, everyone was frightened at the same time.


    A purple mansion ran to the territory of the moon washing sect, but it was not a good thing. Fortunately, xuanyue and Jiuhua were still there. In this way, it was difficult to call for help.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t play tricks, the fourth knows how to behave. We''re here just to take Tang''s life. If you''re willing to offer it, the despicable sect will be very grateful."


    The night sky hummed, "when did the moon washing sect appreciate your gratitude from the heavenly god palace? If you want to kill our disciples, you have the ability to get them yourself!"


    With a finger of the long sword in his hand, he stabbed the war without injury.


    Zhan Wushang said, "it''s just Yuying. Tomorrow night, you''re not my opponent."


    Then he took off the big knife behind him and cut it at will, which has blocked the light of mingyekong''s sword.


    At the same time, Shi wunian, jinshanyue and fengmuyuan, together with the blue sky demon wolf and the BanZhi strange demon, also attacked Tang Jie.


    Lingxiao palm teaches his eyes to move slightly. A white mask has appeared on Tang Jie''s head. Five Zifu level joint shots are hitting on this mask, and a sky high color is blowing out.


    Xiao Biehan has already produced his sword and cut three people and two animals with one sword.


    Although there was only one sword, the three people and two beasts felt that the sword was cut at themselves at the same time. They could not hide from heaven and earth, so they had to cast a spell and resist hard.


    Shi wunian snorted and put his hands together. The sword light reached his palm and disappeared automatically.


    Fengmuyuan, Jinshan mountain and their respective animals fell back one step, obviously losing the battle.


    Although the quantity is large, the quality of the real king of the beast refining gate is really average. Both fengmuyuan and Jinshan mountain are Zifu in the period of transforming God, while Shi wunian, Xiao Biehan and Lingxiao are in the period of getting out of the body. Therefore, although they beat five with two, they are completely fearless.


    On the contrary, the war without injury in the night sky of the Ming Dynasty is at a disadvantage. The war without injury is a person who practices in the period of transforming God, and his realm is higher than that in the night sky of the Ming Dynasty, and his actual combat power belongs to one and two among the practitioners of transforming God. In the case of strong pressure on the first level, the strength of war without injury is steadily better than the night sky. At this moment, the pressure on the sky increases greatly. Finally, he is good at space movement, but at least he can survive. It''s not easy to stay under the terrible killing knife of war without injury. Fortunately, Lingxiao alone fights the beast, and the four gods of lianmen still have the upper hand. From time to time, they can help the sky tomorrow night.


    At the same time, the disciples of the two factions of heaven, God and beast Lian also rushed up and killed the moon washing disciple.


    Obviously, the two factions have come in such a large scale that they do not intend to kill only one Tang robbery, but to inflict a fundamental blow on the moon washing sect. Even if we can''t destroy the moon washing sect, we should also destroy their talents. After a thousand years, talents wither and naturally decline.


    The moon washing disciples did not give in. They had already set up a guard array here. At this moment, they directly launched the array to resist the attack with the help of geographical advantages.


    A war between practitioners began like this.


    Sword light, sword shadow and spell torrent are staged in this space, which deduces a wonderful fight.


    I don''t know how many people frantically want to rush to Tang Jie and kill the great enemies of the two factions, but Lingxiao palm''s teaching has no great real Gang blocking the way, but it can''t pass.


    Feng muyuan shouted: "all disciples, attack the limitless shield with all your strength!"


    "Yes!" the disciples of the two schools drank at the same time and shot at Wuda Zhengang together.


    Just as Tang Jie destroyed Wang with thousands of body rounds, facing the repeated attacks of a large number of disciples, Wuda Zhengang was also shaky in the wind and rain.


    Seeing this, Lingxiao snorted and added another layer to Wuda Zhengang.


    But when the strong fight, they lose a penny and make a thousand miles of mistakes.


    It is this distraction that slows Lingxiao''s reaction a line. The palm of Shi wunian has been in a boundless trend and printed on Lingxiao''s chest.


    Lingxiao groaned and fell back, and Shi wunian smiled: "in the territory of the purple house, if you don''t move the Dharma student and distract yourself, how can you make such mistakes? You are a little younger generation. If you really want to lose yourself for a Tang robbery, the gain is not worth the loss."


    While talking, he was not slow at all. It was one magic power after another hitting Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao snorted, his robe sleeves flew over, and said, "Shi wunian, you''d better take care of yourself in Tianshen palace. You don''t really think you have allies?"


    "Do you mean qianqingzong?" Shi wunian laughed strangely: "Let''s die. Don''t you know that Qianqing sect has been dissatisfied with Tang Jie and Xu miaoran for a long time. The trade between the two circles is profitable. Tang Jie, as a moon washing disciple, doesn''t join hands with Qianqing sect, but partners with Tianya Haige. Who is the ally of the moon washing sect? Where do you place Qianqing sect? To tell you the truth, the leader of our palace went to Qianqing sect in person long ago Zong, persuade them to give up their assistance to you, or let you know who is your friend. You have to pay a price to break the relationship casually. Since you are friendly with Tianya Haige, find Tianya Haige to be the reinforcements, ha ha! "


    Shi wunian laughed loudly.


    Lingxiao disdained: "who says that if I want help from the moon washing sect, I have to be Qianqing sect or Tianya Haige?"


    Shi wunian said, "it''s not them? Who is it?"


    After asking this, Shi wunian knew that he had asked too much.


    Under current circumstances, apart from Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige, the moon washing sect can only find one helper, that is, the seven Jue gate.


    At the thought of the seven Jue gate, Shi wunian suddenly excites his soul and yells bad. He asks, "where are the people of the seven Jue gate? Where are they?"


    Xiao Biehan laughed: "it''s not here. Naturally, I went to Moqiu and copied your nest!"


    One sentence stunned Shi wunian.


    "It''s impossible!" he hissed.


    "Whether it is or not, I''ll know when I go back to see it." Lingxiao has said.


    Shi wunian laughed and said, "so it''s true. Do you really want to fool me to wait for my return? Lingxiao, do you think I''m easy to cheat? Whether the seven Jue sect attacks me Mo Qiu is true or false, I have to kill Tang robbery. I have a great wish to break Wuda Zhengang!"


    As Shi wunian shouted wildly, his palm was red and pressed down against Wuji Zhengang below.


    Lingxiao palm taught Wuda Zhengang, but he pierced him with one palm.


    At this time, 90% of the spirits of Tang robbery have been condensed. Seeing that the impact on Zifu is about to be completed.


    Shi wunian''s palm was pressed down at this time. The iron palm was like a mountain and was pressing on the top of Tang Jie''s head.


    With one blow, all the powder is melted!

 Chapter 770

    With a full hand from the true king out of the orifices, the mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, the rivers flowed back, and the sun and moon were dull.


    When Shi wunian struck this palm, he seemed to have felt the fate of Tang Jie''s broken bones, and burst out a wild laugh: "Tang Jie, you''re finally dead!"


    After 200 years of humiliation and losses caused by the Tang robbery, he was finally liberated at this moment. At the moment when he didn''t want to go to the secret place of the military leader, he was very relaxed.


    They had been looking for a secret place for 200 years. From the beginning, it was a burden on them. Until now, they finally got rid of it!


    Shi wunian is also a sigh in his heart.


    But the moment he stopped, a scene he couldn''t believe appeared.


    At the bottom of the eight wasteland Valley, Tang Jie sat there, still refining the spirit, but was not affected at all. Even the flashing array, the dazzling fairy talisman and every plant in the valley were intact.


    I was shocked and inexplicable.


    Is it magic?


    But it''s impossible!


    He is Shi wunian!


    He is in charge of insight, has the ability to break the false sky eyes, knows the truth and reality, and sees through the authenticity. No magic can hide in front of him. Even as long as his eyes stare, he can completely destroy the magic of some weak opponents and bite them back.


    When he appeared, he had seen the Tang robbery with his false heavenly eyes and confirmed that it was indeed the real Tang robbery. It was by no means a fake. How could it become an illusion?


    Shi wunian was puzzled.


    Puzzled, Shi wunian took out a jade ruler and threw it at Tang Jie. This time, Shi wunian could see clearly that the jade ruler hit Tang robber''s head and didn''t hit Tang robber, but there was only a ripple like a water grain.


    The ripples fell in his eyes, and Shi wunian trembled all over his body.


    With his rich eyesight, how can he not tell what this is?


    "The power of space!" Shi wunian exclaimed.


    It is the power of space that envelops Tang''s body.


    In an instant, Shi wunian understood that Tang robbery did not use magic, but the power of space.


    Tang Jie is really attacking Zifu, but the power of space distorts the real position of Tang Jie.


    In other words, what he saw now was not the real place where Tang robbery attacked Zifu. No wonder his attack was ineffective.


    Trap!


    This is a trap for the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate!!


    The idea came to Shi wunian''s mind.


    Purple mansion fights, distraction is the move!


    When he forced to kill Tang robbery and was distracted by Tang robbery, Xiao Biehan''s long sky parting sword had been cut to Shi wunian, bringing out his intention to kill heaven.


    Shi wunian couldn''t stop it any longer. He had to drink loudly. There was a golden light on his body to protect himself firmly.


    In terms of defense, Tianshen palace is unparalleled in the world. Even if it is as strong as Xiao Biehan, it is difficult to break Shi wunian''s strong defense.


    But just then, a strange smile flashed in Xiao Biehan''s eyes.


    This smile fell into Shi wunian''s eyes, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He knew it was bad.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing that Xiao Biehan''s long sky parting sword suddenly exploded, there was a shocking sword light cutting to Shi wunian.


    When this sword light appeared, the whole world seemed to be darkened.


    The world seems to have only this touch of sword, with endless desolation and desolation, wiping to the release of no thoughts.


    "Tian Xuan destroys the divine sword!" Shi wunian''s sharp and frightened voice has sounded in the air.


    The first soldier of the moon washing sect, Tianxuan mieshen sword!


    Its power, whether it is the beast refining gate or the heavenly god palace, has long been familiar with it.


    If Xiao Biehan had known that he would bring Tianxuan''s immortal sword out, Shi wunian would never fight with Xiao Biehan.


    Tianxuan mieshen sword is known as the top killing soldier of the six sects. The power is to kill, and the winner will die, because Tianxuan mieshen sword attacks directly from the divine soul level.


    God destroyer, soul destroyer.


    In other words, with the power of Tianxuan''s sword, even if you become a supreme immortal, you can be killed by one blow.


    It is the common sense of the other five sects to never resist Tianxuan''s divine sword.


    But at this moment, Shi wunian was cheated by Xiao Biehan. He chose hard resistance and immediately plunged himself into a desperate situation.


    At that moment, the cold light between heaven and earth broke through the air, passed through the absolute defense of Shi wunian, and hit Shi wunian as if there were nothing.


    There was despair on Shi wunian''s face.


    Just then, a dark light suddenly appeared in the air and hit the tip of Tianxuan Mie divine sword.


    Although it was just a little dark light, it suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, which unexpectedly blocked the progress of Tianxuan Mie divine sword.


    Shi wunian who also took this opportunity has fully retreated, read the Dharma student, and has accelerated himself to the extreme in an instant.


    However, he still could not completely escape the attack range of Tianxuan mieshen sword, but stopped for a moment. Tianxuan mieshen sword had continued to cut, and the Taoist patterns on the sword were flowing, frightening and killing the gods. Shi wunian felt that it was like a tip of a needle pierced into his brain and into his already successful spirit, which almost burst his spirit.


    "Ah!" Shi wunian screamed loudly, and the man had instantly turned into a light and shadow and fled to the distance.


    "You''d better stay!" Xiao Biehan laughed and urged the long sky parting sword to stab again. Although Tianxuan''s soldiers were strong, they consumed a lot of energy every time, so Xiao Biehan didn''t want to use it lightly before the critical moment.


    The sky parting sword stabbed a series of meteors. It was the nineteen day star sword that CAI junyang learned that year. But when Xiao Biehan sent him, his power was different. Nineteen light spots were eye-catching and heart killing, pointing directly at the key points of Shi wunian, and they were connected with each other.


    Shi wunian has a headache and wants to crack. Where can he take precautions? Just then, a little dark light flies to the sky and is hitting the parting sword in the sky, blocking the sword light again.


    "Mengguanshan!" Xiao Biehan, who had been intercepted twice, shouted angrily.


    With this roar, a figure appeared in the void, but he was a big man with red eyebrows. He was burly. The most surprising thing was that he even dragged a long tail behind him.


    Meng Guanshan, the half demon God, is the leader of the beast refining sect. He is also the first strong man of the beast refining sect except the earth fairy.


    The biggest difference between this man and other real kings of beast refining sect is that he has no monster.


    To be exact, he once had a monster, but after refining, he integrated himself into himself and cultivated himself into a half human and half demon blood. As a result, he became powerful and unparalleled, and became the most powerful person in the beast refining sect.


    At this moment, Meng Guanshan didn''t speak as soon as he appeared. He just opened his mouth and made a roar like a tiger roar, which seemed very dissatisfied.


    He hid in the dark in order to find a chance to sneak attack. He killed one of Xiao Biehan or Lingxiao, but he didn''t expect that killing became saving people. The good sneak attack tactics became an oil adding tactic, so he was very dissatisfied.


    After a roar like a beast, Meng Guanshan''s whole body had burst out thick black hair and rolled up the monstrous wind. His hands showed sharp bone claws, like thorns. It turned out that the dark light just emitted was its bone armor. His big hand waved at Xiao Biehan.


    Five fingers split empty!


    At the same time, Shi wunian also retreated with all his strength. He was created by Tianxuan Mie divine sword. His soul was greatly damaged and his strength had a great impact. He was not suitable to participate in the war for the time being. He was about to stay away from the battlefield, but he saw that the condensation of Tang robbery divine soul below was nearly completed.


    Under the purple light, a little Yuanying is sitting in the purple mansion, with a solemn appearance, floating in the air, emitting endless light and melting into the surrounding environment.


    God connects heaven and earth, meaning connects heaven and earth.


    Next, as long as Tang Jie takes Zifu Yuanying back into his body, the impact will be completed. In fact, when he comes to this step, there is not much danger.


    At that moment, Shi wunian saw that there was a slight wave around Tang Jie, which was a sign of the fluctuation of the power of time and space.


    This fluctuation fell into Shi wunian''s eyes. He suddenly found that this spatial force was not strong.


    According to his analysis, it should only be the power of space mastered at the most preliminary level of enlightenment.


    If so, the space distorted by Tang robbery should not be too big.


    In other words... Tang Jie is nearby.


    At the thought of this, Shi wunian was shocked and looked around.


    Where?


    Where will Tang Jie be?


    Shi wunian looks around the mountains. It''s not here or there. Shi wunian looks left and right. He just feels that everything is wrong. The whole Tianping mountain has become a battlefield, and there is no room for Tang robbery to hide.


    If he wants to attack the purple mansion, there must be a vision of heaven and earth.


    But now the visions of heaven and earth are disrupted by the war, and any visions are covered up by the tide of magic.


    This made Shi wunian worried. He was looking around. Suddenly he realized something and looked down again.


    Tang Jieduan sat there, motionless, surrounded by peace, without any sign of being disturbed.


    However, Shi wunian still noticed that the plants and trees that Tang robbed Zhou didn''t move.


    Without even the slightest movement, it''s like death.


    Shi wunian has moved his eyes to see it.


    Magic!


    Under the false eye of heaven, Shi wunian saw through that the vegetation and land around Tang''s body were transformed by magic.


    He''s not on the ground!


    Shi wunian suddenly woke up and looked up at the sky.


    But everyone is fighting in the sky now. Where else can he be in the sky?


    Another high place is the vigorous wind protecting the world.


    An unbelievable thought suddenly arose, and Shi wunian shivered abruptly.


    He won''t really go to protect the world, will he?


    But to be honest, this is indeed the most likely.


    Because only in the open sky can the limited space power be brought into full play, so that Tang robbery can be far away from the battlefield without being accidentally injured. Similarly, only in the vigorous wind can it not be easily found by the people of Tianshen palace and beast refining sect.


    Although with the strength of Tang robbery, I can''t enter to protect the vigorous wind in the world now. However, if there was another purple mansion who could escort him outside the relatively weak Gangfeng, the result would be completely different. However, there were two true kings of the moon washing sect who did not appear.


    At the thought of this, Shi wunian trembled all over.


    At this time, the impact of Tang robbery was coming to an end.


    Shi wunian rushed into the air and rushed to the clouds.


    He went straight up to the outer edge of the vigorous wind and saw another Tang robbery in the clouds.


    He is sitting on a ship.


    Venus Warcraft.


    All the arrangements were actually completed on the ship, and the vegetation was painted by Yi Yi on the ship.


    Around the ship was a huge protective cover, which was protecting him from the attack of the fierce wind.


    It is xuanyue Zhenjun who exerts this defense mask.


    With the strength of his divine period, it is difficult to resist this vigorous wind, even if it is only in the peripheral period. At this moment, he has no time to take care of it.


    Seeing this, Shi wunian was overjoyed. He lifted the measuring ruler and hit the defense mask. As long as he destroyed the mask, he would kill two Zifu sent by Xiyue at once.


    "Tang Jie, you''re dead!" Shi wunian shouted wildly.


    The ruler of heaven hit the shield of the defense method, and a familiar ripple appeared, and the scene on the ground reappeared again.


    What''s going on?


    Shi wunian said, "this is... The power of time!"


    He lost his voice and shouted. He knew it was bad.


    In the vigorous wind, a huge fist has rushed out and hit Shi wunian with the potential of breaking the cloud.


    "Devil killing fist!"


    "Ah!" Shi wunian screamed and flew up, half of his body being smashed by a punch.


    With this blow out, the figure of Tang Jie also appeared.


    I read it wrong.


    Tang robbery distorts not only space, but also time.


    Zifu, it''s done!

 Chapter 771

    In the shrill whistling, Shi wunian rolled out.


    Just as he flew out, another palm shot out of the air and hit Shi wunian. It was xuanyue Zhenjun who shot.


    Seeing that Shi wunian was in a desperate situation, Shi wunian''s golden light suddenly blocked xuanyue Zhenjun.


    The defense ability of the heavenly god palace is really unparalleled, and the realm of xuanyue Zhenjun is one level lower than that of shiwunian. As a result, this palm is actually reactive.


    But while blocking this palm, Tang Jie had already sacrificed something and smashed it at Shi wunian.


    Wanxianding!


    After Tang Jie entered the purple mansion, he could finally use the Taoist soldier wanxianding.


    Ding Town heaven and earth, Tao in Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, as soon as the ten thousand immortal tripod came out, it was just the terrorist pressure that made Shi wunian aware of the threat and blurted out: "Taoist soldier!"


    Shi wunian is completely desperate.


    If it''s just xuanyue plus Tang robbery, one Huashen plus one baby raising, even if the body is heavy, there is no hope of World War I. after all, the realm is too far away.


    But the meaning of robbing Taoist soldiers in Tang Dynasty is completely different.


    He didn''t know the function of the army of the great road, but he knew very well that all Taoist soldiers had supreme divine power and could not be touched lightly. If they shook with them without understanding their nature, they would easily die.


    He was first hit by Tianxuan''s mieshen sword, and then by miemo fist. His body and soul were double wounded. Now he is no longer sure about the two purple houses with Taoist soldiers. He knows that he has been defeated in this battle, so he can only be cruel.


    He saw that half of the blasted body suddenly burst open and turned into endless blood light into Shi wunian''s body. Shi wunian instantly turned into a blood light and flew into the distance. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, he just ran away.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie was very anxious when he saw that the plan he had worked so hard for so long still failed to kill Shi wunian.


    He wanted to catch up, but was stopped by xuanyue: "don''t catch up. The old thing tried his best to escape. We can''t catch up."


    Tang Jie clenched his fist: "I understand, but I''m not reconciled. I tried so hard to plot against him, but I let him run away."


    Xuanyue Zhenjun smiled: "I think you''re used to walking around in the green cloud world. You think Zifu is so easy to kill. In fact, who doesn''t have the means to press the bottom of the box when you come to this step. Shi wunian is also a monk who goes out of the body. If he is so easy to be killed, it''s not him. But he was badly hurt by the sword wielder first, then you blasted his flesh, and used the taboo secret arts. His vitality is greatly damaged. I think it''s 200 years You can''t recover. Especially the power of the annihilation sword is extraordinary. It''s hard for the old boy to make progress in his life, or even retreat if his strength doesn''t advance. "


    "It''s only 200 years." Tang Jie muttered. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer. Although he recovered from the punch in a short time, he was still full of resentment about Shi wunian''s recovery period of 100 years.


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are. Tang Jie said, "no, it''s so big this time. You''ll lose money if you don''t kill a purple house."


    Xuan Yue said, "what do you mean?"


    "After running away from Shi wunian, aren''t there some purple houses below?" Tang Jieyin measured. When he turned around, he became Shi wunian.


    Xuanyue was stunned when she saw this scene, but she didn''t react for a moment.


    Tang Jie said, "come after me."


    Said has flown down.


    Xuanyue Zhenjun realized what trick Tang Jie was doing. He wanted to disguise himself as Shi wunian and attack the people below.


    Xuanyue practiced hard all her life. In fact, she was a real otaku. She fought with people and was upright. She had never used such a trick. Therefore, she didn''t expect the Tang robber to do so. She was a little stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie had been familiar with this for a long time. He thought it was Tang Jie''s temporary intention. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "young people now really have many ideas."


    Shaking his head, he said he was speechless, but the man caught up with him very quickly, held out a long sword and shouted, "where does Shi wunian go?"


    Although his acting skills were poor and he could not be fake, fortunately, the people fighting below had no time to distract him. When he saw Shi wunian rushing down, he thought he was coming to help himself, but no one stopped him. On the contrary, he waved his water cloud sleeve in the sky, which scared Tang robber''s body and hurried to avoid with random wind steps.


    "Eh?" Lingxiao was stunned to see this.


    Tang Jie rushed to xuesha Zhenjun and said, "brother Jin, I''ll help you deal with Lingxiao. Help me stop the old man!"


    Jinshan Yue shouted, "OK!"


    The realm of Shi wunian is higher than him. It is more appropriate for him to deal with Lingxiao and xuanyue himself. As for why the higher level of Shi wunian will be chased by xuanyue, he has no time to think.


    Because when Tang Zhai rushed past him, he came directly behind him, took out the emperor''s blade and cut off the golden mountain with a sword.


    Ten killer blades!


    At this time, Jinshan mountain was facing xuanyue to kill. It was totally unexpected that Tang robbery would sneak attack from behind.


    But the banshao monster was aware that it was wrong and roared at Tang Jie. The head of the beast spewed out a black pillar of smoke and rushed at Tang Jie. When you look carefully, you can see that the black pillar of smoke is clearly composed of countless small flying ants. This banshao is an ant feeding monster. It is an ant nest. It has countless flying poisonous ants, as big as a leech. It is ferocious and has a pair of good teeth. It is a thing of gold and iron It can also chew easily. Once it touches the body, it will bite madly and never die.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how powerful the poison ants were. Li ignored them and cut them off with a sword. Seeing that the poison ants were about to be entangled, Ling Xiao waved away his sleeve and released all the poison ants. It was obvious that he had recognized that it was his disciple''s disguise.


    Feng muyuan also realized that it was bad and shouted, "brother Jin..."


    He didn''t say a word. The ten killing blades of Tang Jie had swept over the head of Jinshan mountain. He cut off a big head and attached the power of destruction to it. It took only a moment to corrode the head.


    But the golden mountain was not dead. Instead, a head grew out of his chest. Looking back at Tang Jie, he said angrily, "what do you mean by releasing no thoughts?"


    But I saw that Tang Jie had changed back to his original appearance.


    "Tang Jie!" everyone was surprised to see Tang Jie''s face appear, and finally realized that most of them had been fooled. The moon washing sect had already prepared for the ambush.


    As for the disappearance of Shi wunian now, it is mostly bad.


    The confidence was greatly lost, and even the power of the hand was weakened. On the contrary, the spirit of those moon washing disciples soared, and the people who were still in trouble actually killed them back.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie was stunned that Jinshan mountain grew his head so quickly.


    Although he knew that cutting off his head was not equal to death at Zifu level, it was rare for him to live as crisp as Jinshan Yue.


    Strange at the same time, Tang Jie was not slow, and the ten thousand immortal tripod was offered again. But instead of smashing Jin to kill Yue, he handed it to the side and was smashing at the spot.


    BanZhi, eager for the Savior, roared and rushed up. The root of his teeth didn''t want to avoid. He saw the Wanxian tripod hit and flew out a claw and patted the Wanxian tripod. Jinshan mountain felt the terrible pressure on the Wanxian tripod. He knew it was bad and shouted, "baby, don''t fight hard, get out of the way!"


    But it''s still late.


    The spot roaster has clapped his claw on the ten thousand immortals tripod.


    When the claw slapped, the tripod pattern had moved together.


    All kinds of immortals and demons, the wind and clouds moved, and suddenly there was no light between heaven and earth. Banzhao''s body shrank sharply. Finally, it turned into a light and was deterred into the tripod. Then he saw that the big tripod was spinning in the air, and black smoke was rising from the tripod. It was faintly visible that a virtual shadow of an evil object was constantly churning in the tripod, with a long cry. It was ban Shao who was fighting with the Wanxian tripod.


    Although jinshanyue didn''t know that it was a ten thousand immortal tripod or what its role was, he knew that once such a frightening treasure was deterred into it, it couldn''t come out in a short time. He was afraid that he would never come out again in his whole life.


    He was busy drinking and punched wanxianding.


    At this time, Wanxian Ding is entangled with the monster and can''t fight. This is also the disadvantage of Wanxian Ding.


    But just as jinshanyue punched, Lingxiao''s long sleeve in the oblique stab had been waved again, which played down the blow.


    The leader of the moon washing sect kept a graceful demeanor even in the battle. His action was not fierce, but it was always just right. His ability to defuse attacks was really unparalleled in the world. Although he didn''t kill an enemy, he didn''t know how many disciples he saved. Like the night sky tomorrow, Tang Jiedu can fight calmly and give full play to his combat effectiveness under his protection.


    At this moment, Jinshan mountain was blocked, but Xuan Yue and Tang Jie had killed Jinshan mountain one after another. One hand and one sword were pressed on Jinshan mountain''s chest and back at the same time, which made Jinshan mountain scream again and again, but the next moment his body had grown rapidly. It seems that the growth rate is faster than Tang Jie.


    "That''s ok?" Tang Jie was completely surprised.


    Is this guy still alive?


    However, Tang Jie knew that it was definitely not. The name of bloody killing Zhenjun was Zhenjun, not Tianzun. It was possible for him to understand the Tao, but absolutely not to enter the Tao.


    What is used at this moment must be some unknown secret.


    As Xuan Yue said, any purple mansion has its own means to press the bottom of the box. It''s not easy to kill.


    But Tang Jie didn''t believe in this evil. At this moment, the heavenly eyes in Mei''s heart were moving, the field of avenue under his feet was slightly visible, and the eyes of insight had been moving to the extreme.


    His insight is based on hole emptiness, and his direction is to detect weaknesses.


    However, this road is really difficult to take, which is even more difficult than the development of breaking the arrogant eye of heaven. Therefore, it has not achieved remarkable results and can only play a role in dealing with some specific goals.


    But now, after he was promoted to Zifu, his realm strength rose sharply, and his ability to take the initiative also rose sharply.


    At this moment, under the operation of Tianmu, it seems that something is circulating in Jinshan mountain. Look at it carefully and smile: "it''s so."


    With a slight stroke, Emperor Ren pointed to Jinshan Yue''s left shoulder blade. While stabbing, Jinshan Yue trembled all over his body, and his movement was a little slow. Tang Jie has tilted the emperor''s blade, and unexpectedly picked out a small red cicada from his shoulder.


    "It''s a parasitic red cicada. Jin Zhenjun, you''re really willing to save your life." Tang robber was stunned when he saw it, and then said sarcastically.


    When they heard the name of parasitic red cicada, everyone stayed for a while. Even mengguan mountain in the distance and fengmuyuan in the near were surprised to see Jinshan mountain.


    This parasitic red cicada is an extremely rare monster. The biggest feature of this object is that it can absorb human life energy, store it, and feed its master when it is injured. However, the sucking target and feeding target of this thing are not the same person, but must be two people of similar blood relationship.


    Jinshanyue has only one son, the dead JinYuTang.


    In other words, what the parasitic red cicada absorbed was his son''s life. It can be seen that jinshanyue''s love for his son is false. He can sacrifice anything for his own interests. No wonder he is so irresponsible to his son.


    He doesn''t love his son, but doesn''t love his son at all. He has to pretend to be extremely doting in front of people. In fact, he is deliberately creating weaknesses and misleading the enemy.


    It''s so shameless.


    The secret of Jinshan mountain has always been hidden very deep, but I didn''t expect to be picked out by Tang Jie''s sword. At this moment, the front end of the emperor''s blade suddenly changed into a metal umbrella, which burst the parasitic red cicada into pieces.


    Without the parasitic red cicada, Jinshan mountain''s recovery ability can no longer be so abnormal.


    The next moment, taking advantage of xuanyue Zhenjun''s entanglement with Jinshan mountain, the ten killer blades of Tang robbery have pierced the back of Jinshan mountain again.


    This time, he won''t recover so easily.


    At the same time, the battle in wanxianding has come to an end.


    After all, the great demon of Huashen level failed to resist the suppression of Taoist soldiers, gradually faded in the roar, and finally disappeared. Instead, a new picture appeared on the Wanxian Ding.


    A roaring zebra!

 Chapter 772

    Located in Yin and Yang, the tripod determines heaven and earth.


    This is the secret of the immortal tripod.


    It can suppress everything, transform all the objects into virtual objects, and print them on the tripod forever as a painting, making it a part of the tripod. The people in the paintings engraved on the tripod are actually suppressed figures. They can''t get rid of the Wanxian tripod in this life.


    You can also turn virtual objects into real objects and release the existence in the painting to hurt the enemy. Those pictures separated by ten thousand years have really become paintings and can no longer be called, but this newly frightened spot can be used. It''s just that BanZhi is currently at the level of Huashen, which is higher than Tang Jie. Even if he is released, he may not listen to him, and is more likely to eat his master. Therefore, Tang Jie is not suitable for the time being. Therefore, there is still a demand for equal rank in the application of Wanxian Ding. The higher the rank, the greater the role it can play.


    The ten thousand immortals tripod can be used to subdue practitioners in the first stage. It is difficult to suppress them when they reach the immortal level. Even if they are subdued, they can escape with the power of the immortal. This is also the limitation of wanxianding. However, although there are quality restrictions, there are no quantitative restrictions. As long as you are willing, wanxianding can suppress many people. As long as you have enough ability to control it, you can call it out in battle and drown your opponents with quantity.


    As for now, although Tang robbery can not give full play to its strength, it is enough to rely only on the power of wanxianding suppression.


    At this moment, banshao was suppressed. Jinshan Yue was the first to feel the disconnection between himself and the beast. His heart was sad, such as folding an arm: "baby!"


    The sadness this time is true. He gave birth to a son just to meet the needs of the parasitic red cicada, and spoiled him just to confuse his opponents. Only this spot roasted beast is what he really loves. He regards it as his life and grows up with himself as brothers and sisters. Now he has been robbed and suppressed by the Tang Dynasty. How can he be angry.


    In the voice of pain, it is desperate to rush to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie just sneered, his eyes moved, and he had released his mind.


    God connected heaven and earth. Tang Jie felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to be under his own control.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the realm of Zifu Niandong Dharma student.


    At this moment, the mind moved, and the casting scene of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao turned in my mind. I saw that the heaven and earth had rumbled and exploded a cloud of smoke, and lightning blades fell from the sky to the golden mountain. It was the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao born by Niandong Dharma.


    Because he was new to Zifu, he used to fight in the usual way. Until this moment, he really remembered that he was already Zifu. In addition to relying on brute force and other means, he could also really use magic to fight.


    At the same time, after entering this step, he really understood that the mind movement Dharma student did not just want to move, but also had many restrictions.


    The first is to spread the divine mind when using it, so that the divine mind can communicate with heaven and earth, so that the Dharma can be read. It is for this reason that demons call the realm of Zifu distraction.


    Secondly, when thinking, we should think about the magic context we have, including its generation process and specific action time. Therefore, it is a great challenge to the speed of thinking. Of course, even a slow thought is much faster than casting a spell.


    Finally, because of the above reasons, the spells produced by the mind movement method are still those that have been formed. It is not that I can create a new spell at random.


    However, after reaching the purple mansion, the casting speed of Tang robbery alone was many times faster than before, not to mention that the power of all spells was doubled due to the materialization of the spirit.


    At this moment, the nine heavy heaven robbery knife fell madly and hit Jinshan mountain. Its power was no longer comparable to that before. It hit Jinshan mountain in a panic.


    Tang Jie is not addicted yet. He has just been promoted to Zifu, which is the most fresh and fun period in psychology. When his mind frets, a huge human image appears in the air. He pokes a finger at Jinshan mountain, which is the mantra of the great Moro heavenly king.


    It was just a spell that would have taken half a day to cast. At this moment, Tang Jie had cast it when his mind turned.


    Then there are three double sword cuts, nine flying star fingers.


    Tang Jie is like a naughty child. He exerts his magic one by one, like a fortress. He is very happy, but he beats Jinshan mountain to pieces.


    Zifu of the beast refining sect is dominated by keeping animals. Originally, its personal strength was weaker. Jinshan mountain may not be xuanyue''s opponent one-on-one, let alone Tang robbery. When Tang Jie was not promoted to Zifu, he could fight and raise babies. After he was promoted to Zifu, his strength has been directly chasing Huashen. At this moment, all means are used together. As soon as Jinshan mountain offered a magic weapon, it was cut off by his sword. Then he offered another divine treasure, which was also destroyed by his sword. Finally, he offered another divine treasure, which was still annihilated by Tang Jie''s sword. All of it turned into gold sand and entered Tang Jie''s hands. Jinshan mountain was almost mad. In this case, he is no longer an opponent. He has been beaten repeatedly and can only maintain it.


    He has no support here, and fengmuyuan is in danger. He and his love wolf were two to one, and they were not Lingxiao''s opponents. He was suppressed by him. Not only that, he also brought in the war without injury. One person was able to deal with the three chemical gods. In the morning and night sky, he took advantage of the situation to shoot at the disciples of the beast refining gate Tianshen palace, specially hunting and killing the good players of the two schools, and split the strong ones of the two schools.


    During the war, the two factions of beast refining and God of heaven were in full swing. Five of them came out of the beast refining door and three from the God of heaven palace. It can be said that all the strong people were sent out except the leader sect. I thought it could easily overturn the moon washing sect, but I was caught by the moon washing sect.


    In the end, he miscalculated the preparation of the moon washing sect. In order to protect Tang Jie, Xiao Biehan brought Tianxuan''s magic sword. Tang Jie even had the power of time and space, which could distort time and space. What''s more, it was beyond the expectation of many outstanding people, so that a defense war that impacted Zifu turned into a war of annihilation waiting for the enemy to go deep.


    Today, Shi wunian seriously escaped, ban Shao was suppressed, and there are more moon washing factions. Tang Jie, a newborn purple house comparable to God, has changed one after another. The two factions have undergone significant changes in high-end forces.


    Tang robbery is not enough. It plans to rule even the low-end.


    Directly exchange a blow with jinshanyue, spit out blood with jinshanyue''s palm, and launch the floating Vientiane. Thousands of Tang robbers have rushed out, but they are attacking the practitioners of the two schools.


    After being promoted to Zifu, Tang Jie''s split body was also obviously stronger. The most obvious difference is that the split body that could only cast long Ruoshan can now cast Yuncong Tiandao.


    Although the phantom could not read the Dharma student, thousands of palms waved together, and the endless knife light flashed in the air and fell from the sky.


    One person summoned 9981 cloud Congtian knives, multiplied by thousands, and the number can be imagined.


    A terrible knife rain has fallen in the sky. At this moment, the whole sky is covered by the sharp knife and strange long chains.


    The unlucky monk was cut to pieces by hundreds of cloud Congtian knives at the same time.


    The strong defensive practitioner of the heavenly god palace tried to rely on his own defense and hard resistance to urge the shield with all his strength. He showed the Heavenly God armor and shouted "the Heavenly God defense is unshakable". The next moment, he was hit on the shield like a window by thousands of cloud Cong heavenly knives. The shield only supported for a few seconds. After a piece of brilliance erupted, it was completely broken, and then it was cut into meat and mud.


    There are also practitioners with a higher level who regard their strength as a vain attempt to attack each other. Seeing that there were only some magic spells summoned by the phantom, a heart demon practitioner released an ice needle rain in an attempt to kill it. He did, but behind the disappearance of the cloud Cong Tian Dao, more cloud Cong Tian Dao came, as if the endless cloud Cong Tian Dao had completely submerged his opponent like a sea tide.


    Tang Jie didn''t think it was fun enough. The emperor''s blade shook and changed into 36 wheels of different sizes. Tang Jie threw them out and hit one target in the sky.


    So there was a shower of magic treasures in the sky, and dozens of magic treasures were directly crushed by Tang robbery.


    This is the new improvement of Tang Jie''s ability to use the military word formula after he was promoted to Zifu. He can not only use it at a medium distance, but also use it at a longer distance with the help of the emperor''s blade. Although he can''t do the soldier''s Lord''s roar and break up thousands of soldiers, he has also made a big step forward again.


    At this moment, Tang Jie attacked the golden mountain wildly and controlled the emperor''s blade to break the soldiers to win the gold. There were cries of sorrow on the battlefield.


    The heavenly god palace, the beast refining gate and even the people of the moon washing sect were wailing.


    "My magic weapon!" a month washing monk screamed as he watched his magic weapon smash under the impact of the gold blade.


    "Sorry, that was a mistake." Tang Jie shrugged.


    Without magic weapons, they were attacked by thousands of Tang robbers. Even if they ran out of spell use ability once, these phantom Tang robbers could still play a great role as cannon fodder, and the low-end battlefield collapsed.


    Feng muyuan knew it was bad. If he continued to fight, everyone had to explain. Here, he could only shout, "retreat, retreat quickly!"


    "Ow!" Meng Guanshan raised his hair and let out a long angry howl, which showed that he was very dissatisfied with the decision. But he also knew that he could only do so at this moment. He hoarsely said, "disciple, go first!"


    All practitioners had retreated to the rear at the same time, and countless warships turned around and began to fly to the rear.


    "Don''t chase!" the sky shouted.


    He knew that he was still outnumbered. The moon washing disciples mainly relied on the big array. Once they rushed out of the Dharma array, they could make the moon washing practitioners drink a pot with the gunfire on those warships. This arrangement is advantageous to defend and unfavorable to attack, so if the enemy leaves, they can only leave.


    However, large troops can go, and one or two senior leaders must stay.


    Just as all Zifu fought hard and prepared to evacuate, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan suddenly turned around and killed Jinshan mountain at the same time.


    At this time, when the practitioners of the two sects retreated, the people attacked together, and Jinshan mountain knew it was going to be worse. With the cooperation of the five strong Zifu, jinshanyue tried his best, but he just managed to stop the blow, but the chance to escape was completely interrupted.


    Seeing that Feng muyuan and Meng Guanshan have left without injury, Jinshan Yue shouted to save me, but who is still interested in him.


    The five Zifu joined hands to press, and jinshanyue used all his means. His desire for survival burned his combat effectiveness to the extreme, but it still lasted only three seconds.


    Three seconds later, the shield on Jinshan mountain was broken, and the last self-defense treasure was also high and broken. Xiao Biehan''s parting sword, Lingxiao''s water cloud sleeve, xuanyue''s empty Xuanzhang, the homesick sword in the night sky and the emperor''s blade of Tang robbery had penetrated Jinshan mountain at the same time.


    The xuesha Zhenjun shook his body and finally fell down without support.


    The huge body was full of spirits. Tang robber was quick-sighted and threw it into the map of mountains and rivers, so as not to waste this great resource. He saw that Lingxiao Biehan and others were completely speechless. This disciple is good at everything, but it''s faster to grab resources.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, He Chong stared at the sky.


    "Zifu!" blurted out in a shocking tone.

 Chapter 773

    "Ha ha, ha ha, happy, really happy!"


    With Xiao Biehan''s hearty laughter, it was the moon washing practitioners who returned to Korea triumphantly.


    Jiuhua Zhenjun, who was responsible for staying behind, had already been waiting at the star picking peak. Seeing everyone returning, he arched his hands and said in a long voice, "Congratulations, senior brother. I don''t know what to gain this time."


    Lingxiao smiled but didn''t answer. Xiao Biehan replied, "Jinshan Yue died, and his spotted roast beast was also suppressed by Tang robbery. Shi wunian returned seriously injured. It''s difficult to heal within a hundred years. He''s afraid he can''t advance inch in his whole life."


    All the left behind practitioners were overjoyed at the speech.


    They and the beast refining gate have long been in a pattern of immortality. The death of two purple houses in the beast refining gate is a great joy to the moon washing sect. Indeed, it can be said to be a great victory.


    Unfortunately, as long as their earth immortals are still there, the beast refining gate will not perish no matter how many people die, but there is no way.


    Lingxiao asked, "how about junior brother?"


    Jiuhua lightly replied, "cold unintentionally attacked. I fought with him. He didn''t get anything cheap and left."


    Although the tone is calm, the thrilling part of an attack by a spiritual practitioner may not be small.


    Lingxiao knows Jiuhua''s temperament and is indifferent. Since he says it''s okay, is it okay.


    Waving his hand, he said, "in that case, let everyone have a rest. Early tomorrow morning, reward him for his achievements."


    "Yes!" the crowd was about to step down.


    Xiao Biehan said loudly, "elder martial brother is most boring. Why do you have to wait until tomorrow to reward you for your achievements? When tomorrow comes, the excitement is over and the reward is boring. According to me, you should take advantage of now to celebrate your birthday."


    Xiao Biehan is always forthright and doesn''t like to put on the airs of a strong man. At this moment, he said that he had walked to the temple and threw out the xuanmie divine sword that day.


    He saw the sword rising in the air and finally falling into a mountain.


    This is the first soldier of the moon washing sect.


    It turns into mountains and rivers and guards here. Whenever it is used, it will open and kill all threats to the moon washing sect.


    According to the law and order of washing the moon, he is in charge of education, government affairs, water, moon and cave, sword man, war, and Tianxuan destroy the divine sword.


    Seeing Xiao Biehan say so, Lingxiao can only shake his head.


    As a leader, he acts with dignity, but he can''t be as free and easy as Xiao Biehan. However, considering what Xiao Biehan said, this fact should strike while the iron is hot. There''s no need to wait another day.


    He nodded and raised his voice: "All the disciples of the moon washing sect listened to the order. Today''s Tang robbery was promoted to Zifu. It''s a great success. It strengthens our moon washing lintel. It''s a great joy for our sect to fight against animals and refine the gods and gods. It''s a second joy for our sect to chop the golden mountains and Ding the spot burning animals. When it''s a great occasion, we should celebrate it. Tonight, all the disciples on Moyun peak will attend a celebration meeting to reward the meritorious. The meritorious will be rewarded, and the non meritorious will also be rewarded You can drink freely. All etiquette bans will be stopped tonight! "


    The voice spread all over Yunshan mountain. First there was a silence, and then there was a loud shout of "Oh".


    The voice shook for nine days, and even some old antiques who had been closed all year round were shocked by this speech.


    Another member of the moon washing sect, Zifu, cuts the golden mountains and Ding Town the spot roasted beast?


    What really excites everyone is not how much wine they can drink or how much etiquette they can ignore, but the huge meaning behind it.


    Everyone who has been in the sect for a long time has his own feelings for the sect.


    Like patriotism, this feeling is formed by a strong sense of belonging.


    When they heard that their enemies for generations had suffered great losses, everyone was excited. Of course, there were those cumbersome people who had long been restrained by etiquette who laughed for a moment of freedom, and even those who were so bored that they deliberately ran to the auditorium disciples to show off, which made Li Hongyang''s old face hard to see death. Fortunately, he was a dead face, which changed little, so that Qi Shaoming didn''t care about it , he just said, "today''s account is not impossible to calculate tomorrow." he immediately made many people honest.


    Anyway, the moon washing sect held a special celebration meeting that night.


    On Moyun peak, there were tens of thousands of disciples who could not come back except in the.


    There is no sullen cultivation, and there are no cumbersome rules and etiquette. Only call friends, talk loudly, speak loudly, and the noise goes straight to the sky.


    Some people don''t even know each other until now. When they ask, you live next door to me. Alas, you''ve been closed for too long. What''s more, don''t even know who it is.


    Piles of old house men and women.


    But no matter how noisy, some places are destined not to be disturbed.


    On Moyun peak, there is a high platform with six tables and chairs. In the middle, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan sit separately during the out of body period. On both sides, there are xuanyue Jiuhua during the period of transforming God, and on the periphery are the bright night sky and Tang robbery during the period of baby rearing.


    There is also a circle of chairs under the high platform. Carefully count exactly 18, which is the 19th Tiankui of the moon washing sect. Because the 19th Tiankui is actually the head of the War Department, that is, Xiao Biehan, in fact, the 19th Tiankui has only 18 soul melting peaks.


    Yan Changfeng, Li Hongyang, Xu Baibing, Feng hongluan, an Fenglong and other big people sit here. If they go out and don''t return, they will also empty their positions and don''t change them.


    The leaders who once stood high in their own eyes have now become the people who sit on their hands. This scene is also strange in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    "Does it feel strange?" asked Xiao bieli.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "yes, after all, not long ago, they were still my predecessors, but now I am sitting in a more important position than them."


    "This is the reality." Xiao Biehan said dismissively: "The fairyland is a world where the winner is the king. All the ethical constraints are only superficial things. Without them, you can''t believe in them. Hehe, you are also a fool. Your promotion to Zifu proves that you have the courage, strength and qualification to sit here. Those who dare not rush can only look up to you below. Of course, they used to be your elders and now they are your elders Generations. Generations don''t change. But it doesn''t affect the difference in status, okay? "


    Tang jiezheng replied, "yes, I understand."


    Xiao Biehan nodded to express his satisfaction and threw the glass at one fell swoop: "come and drink!"


    It''s already a mouthful of wine.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to drink with him.


    This wine is made from the Spirit Valley produced in Shuiyue cave. It is made of thousands of years of spirit food. It is sweet and mellow, with great strength and medicinal power. It is a real immortal''s liquor. That is to say, even Zifu can get drunk as long as it is not deliberately resisted.


    After drinking too much, Xiao Biehan and others in the bright night sky have big tongues and open their mouths to talk. Where can there be the demeanor of a great man''s top power.


    People always naively think that if they are big people, they must be dignified and full of people, but they don''t know that big people are also people, which is no different from ordinary people. They often know more and know more than ordinary people, but they also have their own joys and sorrows, seven emotions and six desires, and even worse than ordinary people when they go crazy.


    At this moment, Xiao Biehan drank too much. He threw the wine jar and took out the sky parting sword. Unexpectedly, he patted the wine jar with the scabbard and sang loudly.


    Pop.


    After singing only one sentence, the wine jar was broken, but Xiao Biehan was unstable and broke the wine jar by mistake.


    Some disciples put on xiepi drum for Xiao Biehan to play drums for fun.


    Just listen to the thump thump, thump thump, thump thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Follow the example of the upper level and follow the example of the lower level. Xiao Biehan said so. Naturally, the people below were not polite and yelled at each other.


    What''s more, by drinking, he said, "dare you ask Tang Tianzun, do you have a road number at present?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and said there was no answer.


    Then there was the good man who wanted to rob Tang of a name.


    As a result, all kinds of road signs began to rise at once.


    What is the rage that is taken from the prestige, the heaven, the heaven, the iron, the heaven, and so on, but these names have been suspected of the black and black of Tang, and have been seized by the Tang Dynasty. They also have been taken for practical purposes. For instance, once the tiger tigers were used to make complaints about the tigers, the other was also said to be like the beast''s door. What''s more, some of them are taken by the methods that Tang Jie is good at, such as qianbian Tianzun, Jinren Tianzun, Vientiane Tianzun and so on.


    However, Tang Jie thinks that this kind of behavior of using his own specialty as a sign is not good. It is equal to telling others what I am good at as soon as I come up. You should be careful, so you should not.


    When the final decision was good, Feng hongluan said, "remember that you were a primary school student and were determined to be carefree in the thousand realms. The oath in the past was especially in your ears, and today you have become a great God. Since Tang robbed your wish in the thousand realms, why not take carefree as the name?"


    "Carefree?" Tang Jie murmured to himself: "Although there are a lot of people, it suits my heart. Free and unfettered people can write freely, and the world is big. However, there are strong winds to protect the world, fierce demons and fierce demons everywhere. Although the world is big, where can they really be free and unfettered. In terms of spirit, the word" free and unfettered "is not low. Take this as a sign to set my mind and alert me. I began to know that Zifu is just the beginning for me. The immortal road is long, There is still a long way to go. We must not be complacent and stop. "


    "Good!" Xiao Biehan clapped his hands and said, "it''s called Xiaoyao Heavenly Master!"


    At this sound, all the practitioners on Moyun peak stood up at the same time and shouted to Tang Robber: "congratulations to Tang robber, promotion to heaven, carefree thousands of circles, both ancient and modern!"


    Xiaoyao Tianzun Tang Jie was born!

 Chapter 774

    On this day, Tang Jie was promoted to Zifu, and the rest of the three sects'' War soon spread all over Qixia world.


    Everyone knows that the moon washing sect suddenly had two more Zifu in two hundred years.


    Although it is only the baby raising period, it is much easier to impact the small realm than the large realm. In other words, as long as it becomes Zifu, it can be regarded as a matter of time.


    Therefore, the potential of the moon washing sect has leapt to the top of all schools. The structure of two out of the body, two gods and two baby rearing is a perfect ladder to ensure that there are successors.


    At the same time, with the rise of the moon washing sect, the decline of the beast refining sect in the heavenly god palace.


    The fall of xuesha Zhenjun and the serious injury of Shi wunian verified the strength of the moon washing sect from the other side.


    Most importantly, on the day when the two factions invaded the moon washing sect, the seven Jue gate also launched a raid on the heavenly god palace.


    They were more arrogant than the two factions of the Heavenly God and beast refining. The four real kings went directly into Moqiu and came to the Heavenly God Mountain. The great master of the array Road, Hong Shenji, broke through the array and made a gap in the guard array of the heavenly god palace. The four real kings joined hands to plunder in the heavenly god palace, but did not kill one person and left.


    Not killing people is to avoid angering the ancestor of the earth fairy in the heavenly god palace. The six earth immortals have their own rules. As long as they do not involve the matter of life and death, they will not have an accident easily. In those days, Fengmu yuan waved thousands of animals to attack Yunshan at night. Although yunzu found it, he was indifferent. God and beast Lian attacked together. Yunzu didn''t know nothing about it. That''s all true.


    In the words of the ancestors, let the children deal with their own affairs as much as possible. They all have to go out. What do you want them to do? Sometimes you can only learn when you lose. Those pots and pans of things, break and break. If you don''t lose, you can''t get.


    At this stage of cultivation, everyone is really open-minded, just like adults don''t care about the struggle of children.


    Therefore, the six factions have known their own bottom line in their mutual exchanges for thousands of years. No one will easily touch the minefield, but outside the minefield, everyone does everything they can do as far as possible.


    The seven Jue gate broke in like a group of robbers, robbed everything that could be robbed and smashed everything that could be smashed, but it would never leave provocative words like "there is no one in the heavenly palace" and "the heavenly palace is all fools" in the heavenly palace. When they left, they helped them repair the broken Dharma array, just like helping them to comfort after knocking down other people''s children, Adults can only shake their heads silently.


    So when the people from the temple came back that day, they saw a mess all over the ground.


    Not to mention, in addition to the intrusion of the God headquarters, the branch rudders in other parts of Moqiu were also attacked by the seven Jue gate. Moreover, the seven unique doors in this regard did not leave their hands. If they could work very hard, there would be no less than nine points. That night, there was a bloody storm around the branch rudders. A total of 42 branch rudders were attacked at the same time, more than 20 of them were completely destroyed, and only a few people survived for various reasons.


    Because of the limited manpower, it is impossible for the seven Jue gate to attack all places. Therefore, it is necessary to attack them. Almost all the people who are hit are the most important branch of the Tianshen palace, resulting in heavy losses.


    It was a battle. The king of the seven Jue sect went out with him. He took the helm in Jiayu River in the north of the river and killed one of the nine generals of the heavenly god palace in Jiayu river with seven fists, Overlord Li Chongji.


    After the dog king he Chang''an, the heavenly god palace has another leader.


    Of course, compared with the beast refining gate, they are lucky again.


    The loss of the two incarnation gods is an unbearable pain for the beast refining gate. After the loss of the beast garden, the beast refining gate was hit again, and the whole sect fell into sorrow.


    The decline of the beast refining sect and the promotion of the Tang robber broke the original equilibrium situation, and the situation changed. Those who understand the general trend know that the pattern of the six factions in Qixia world is likely to change.


    This change will not come at once. As long as the top combat power of the six immortals is still there, the basic status of the six factions will not change, but the change of high-end combat power still seriously affects the relationship between the factions. In some non strategic interest competition, those with strong strength are destined to dominate. As long as the advantages are maintained and accumulated continuously, it is possible to turn small advantages into big advantages, accumulate small victories into big victories, and finally lay the foundation for the victory.


    This is not unusual in the spiritual world.


    To seize more resources and cultivate more outstanding disciples, so as to enhance the opportunity to obtain stronger disciples. In this way, establishing a cycle of advantages and finally becoming bigger is the development road of many sects.


    That''s how the temple of heavenly gods came, and finally developed from a remote small fishing village to today''s scale.


    Change is like this. The drizzle affects everyone silently and imperceptibly. The most typical example is that when the people of the moon washing sect go out, their average voice is a little louder, while the high performance of the two factions of heaven, God and beast Lian in the past has greatly weakened and become much more modest. They also began to pay attention to establishing good relations with some small and medium-sized sects in their own territory.


    For them, although their vitality was hurt, they did not move at all, and they still had a chance to remedy it. Sectarian disputes, ups and downs, the length of a day doesn''t mean anything.


    But some people obviously don''t think so.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and another year comes in a hurry.


    In the Xiaoyao hall, Tang Jie is looking through a play Chen.


    Xiaoyao hall was specially built for Tang Jie after he was promoted to Zifu. Several great Zhenjun of the moon washing sect joined hands to display their great magic powers and built another mountain for Tang Jie in chuyun mountain. It is located between the 19th star peak and the picking star peak. It ranks among the five Zhenfeng and turns the five Zhenfeng into six. The Xiaoyao hall was built on this peak, with magnificent layout and grand pattern. It is worthy of the identity of a future great God.


    However, what people don''t understand is that Tang Jie, who was promoted to Zifu, didn''t choose to practice in isolation, shock God and prepare for a war with Linglong, but took the initiative to deal with sect affairs for the leader.


    Dealing with sect affairs will be regarded as a struggle for power and profit in the mortal world, but in the spiritual world, these are all complicated and trivial things. It''s useless to do them well. Practitioners speak with their fists after all. No matter how powerful your organization is, it can''t beat me. It''s still a slap.


    Therefore, Tang Jie took the initiative to ask to deal with political affairs, which puzzled Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others.


    But now they have more trust in Tang Jie.


    In any case, it is not easy for a young man to come to this stage from his low qualification in 200 years. Don''t talk about the soldier master''s secret place. Ling Xiao and others now know the situation of the soldier master''s secret place very well. They know that only the soldier master''s secret place can cultivate a powerful physical cultivation and Tang robbery at most. It is not such a person who has double cultivation of Dharma, Enlightenment 12, Dharma purple house and physical immortals. They dare to challenge the Tang robbery of exquisite immortal statue with 400 years of cultivation.


    Yes, Tang Jie''s noumenon has finally broken through and promoted to the body of fairies.


    There is no threshold to impact the immortal body from the body of King Kong, but the difficulty is much lighter than the impact of Zifu. The characteristic of Li Jing is that it is a long, slow and stable development line. Each step needs to consume a lot of resources, but the bottleneck problem is not as obvious as the practice of law. After he was promoted to Zifu, Tang Jie went to the soldier master''s secret place and opened the seventh floor at one breath. As a result, a bottle of Yuanling fairy water was found inside.


    The Yuanling fairy water is an auxiliary secret medicine to impact the body of the fairy. It washes with this water, improves itself by the power of the fairy yuan bred therein, and makes the body have a little foundation of the power of the fairy yuan, so as to achieve the foundation of the fairy spirit.


    Unfortunately, the expectation that we could pass the pass at Zifu was greatly wrong. Tang Jie could not pass the rosefinch pass for the time being, nor could he further open the eighth floor.


    But after promotion, the body has a big appetite and can devour everything like the sea. In the past, more than 100000 Lingqian drugs can obviously feel the growth. Now hundreds of thousands of Lingqian drugs have not increased much. The elixir less than a hundred years old is completely useless, which leads to the resource source of Tang robbery is also greatly limited.


    It goes a long way. In a word, the current Tang robbery has completed the double breakthrough of the fourth realm. In terms of strength, it is no less than the two real kings of xuanyue Jiuhua.


    To this end, the night sky said with a bitter smile: "one year, I''m glad to get rid of my position as an old man in the moon washing purple house, but one year later, I became an old man again."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    In this case, Tang Jie wanted to be enthusiastic about political affairs, and Lingxiao and others could not object.


    They believe Tang Jie and believe that he must have his own reason for doing so.


    "There was a severe drought in the north. Li Honglin and Qu Yangzhen went to cloth rain half a month late. It was a dereliction of duty to leave in a hurry after only half a day of rain. This performance was kept secret. They only said that they had completed the task. Do you think I rely on this news? Or the person who wrote this Chen felt that they could play with me casually?"


    Put down playing Chen, Tang Jie said lightly.


    The first division practitioner heard the voice: "Duan Guanghai, who wrote about Chen Zi, and Li Qu are close friends. It''s not surprising to help them hide. In fact, the moon washing sect has never been very involved in political affairs. Even if the leader of the sect is only a little supervision, they don''t criticize too much. In fact, they don''t want to fool the emperor, but everyone has been used to it over the years. Anyway, as long as things are not big, no one is too lazy to make a big fuss. Half a day The rainfall is enough for the people to live. "


    Tang Jie picked up another Chen Zi: "are you saying that I have too much control and too much criticism?"


    The monk bowed his head and said, "I don''t dare. I''m just telling the truth."


    "They don''t want to fool me, but they are really fooling the moon washing sect. Go and catch these three people and deal with them according to the door rules."


    "Yes." the monk has been ordered out.


    Tang Jie has bowed his head and continued to look.


    He has been a demon emperor in Qingyun world for more than 100 years. He manages national affairs and has long been familiar with all kinds of government affairs. If there was a problem of lack of confidence when he was a novice in Qingyun world, now he has no scruples and is free to work hard.


    Although the practitioners of the moon washing sect do not understand the practice of Tang robbery, an undeniable objective fact is that with the strengthening of the control of Tang robbery, the phenomenon of almost neglecting the responsibility of the moon washing disciples has greatly reduced, and the living conditions of people everywhere have also improved. Bandits have been killed, wasteland has been irrigated, water and soil projects have been implemented, and some new agricultural tools and technologies have begun to flow into various places.


    This time, the Tang robbery was no longer a blatant blacksmith who personally made farm tools, but directly made a large number of them through spells and selflessly passed them on to all parties.


    In this way, Xianjia tools flowed into the people, and all kinds of novel, small and easy-to-use tools fell into the hands of farmers, causing bursts of exclamation.


    Once immortals were just high beings, which needed them to feed with their thin bodies.


    But now, the immortal finally put down their high airs and began to take the initiative to work for mortals.


    This makes ordinary people flattered.


    People soon knew that all this was because Xiyue sent a new big man, Xiaoyao Tianzun.


    So many people built ancestral halls among the people and began to worship statues about Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie did not stop all this. On the contrary, he even deliberately promoted it secretly.


    Through these statues, incense, cause and effect lines connected to the Tang robbery, gradually forming a large dense network.

 Chapter 775

    Different from the Qingyun world, he will peel off each causal line flying to himself, but connect it to the two tigers, and get rid of the shackles of fate from the beginning.


    The two tigers replaced Tang Jie and became the son of fate. At the same time, they were assigned by Tang Jie to constantly adjust their actions to affect those cause and effect lines.


    This is somewhat similar to the puppet, but on the contrary.


    The puppet of matchmaking controls the puppet''s action through the line, while the Tang robbery controls the line through the "puppet" of the two tigers, so as to achieve the purpose of affecting the fate.


    Beyond the net of fate, he looked at all this from the perspective of onlookers, and then carefully fiddled with the strings of fate with the help of Erhu''s hands.


    As a result, the world has undergone some unknown changes.


    These changes were small and insignificant at first, but they were like a snowball. With the passage of time, they would become larger and larger, and eventually produce the results expected by Tang Jie.


    At the same time, it is also a long-term project. Through diligent administration, Tang Jie''s hands stretched out longer and longer, and even once crossed the restrictions of monastic sects, extended his claws to Wenxin''s state affairs and openly interfered in the state affairs.


    Although the immortal sect is superior, there are few things like this that openly interfere in politics.


    Wenxin was in a great uproar in China, and many stubborn and not afraid of death accused Tang of robbing Chen of being too heavy and ashamed of being the God.


    Tang Jie was dismissive and said, "the order has been issued. What you should do is to implement it. If you insist, I don''t mind changing some obedient people."


    As soon as this remark was made, the opposition immediately subsided.


    In fact, most of the national policies of the Tang Dynasty are measures that benefit the country and the people, but once any good policy is put forward, it will inevitably touch the interests of some people, and some people will even fight with death.


    It can be said that the top-down reform has always been extremely difficult. In contrast, the spark like peasant uprising is simpler, because it smashes all the old things and needs to rebuild nature.


    Tang Jie doesn''t intend to start over, but if these people are not obedient, he doesn''t mind just starting over.


    Ten political powers can be built in a hundred years.


    What he needs now is a good regime that can be obedient and implemented.


    Lingxiao and others were confused about his active interference in mortal things. They said that he didn''t want to make progress after he was promoted to Zifu. Tang Jie is more motivated than anyone now. I haven''t seen him play. But if he had any grand plans, what would he do with mortals every day?


    I wanted to persuade him, but looking at the policies he promulgated, they were all good. Although Ling Xiao Biehan didn''t do very well in taking care of people''s livelihood, he wasn''t the kind of person who couldn''t do it well and didn''t allow others to do it well. Therefore, if he wanted to dissuade, he stopped again.


    Lingxiao tried hard to comfort Tang Jie and said a few words, such as "practitioners should focus on the path", which was like persuading adults not to go to kindergarten all the time.


    However, Tang Jie was determined to be a kindergarten teacher. He made up his mind not to look back. More and more orders were issued from Xiaoyao hall, which made the disciples of the moon washing sect complain one after another. It was the spirit wind that made xiuren resent and made Xiaoyao a God.


    Lingxiao was happy to see that his disposal was in order, and he was at ease in practice. However, he often thought of the exquisite appointment 150 years later and worried about him. Make up your mind secretly. If you really can''t, you should fight this old face to protect Tang Jie.


    As far as the moon washing sect is concerned, the Tang robbery is already the hope for the future prosperity of the moon washing sect and even the unification of Qixia.


    It''s just that you obviously have the qualification to be a sword master. If you have to rely on the teaching route, you really make people speechless. You know, for most practitioners, the sword wielding person is actually more attractive than the palm Teaching - what a good thing to be in charge of Tianxuan Mie divine sword, concentrate on practice, ask less about world affairs, be worshipped by thousands of people, and not lose the position of the palm teaching.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, the Tang Dynasty has made great efforts to rule the country. The morning bell and tomb drum have organized the governance of such a Wenxin country. The weather has been good, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Although in the eyes of practitioners, this wealth is like a castle on the beach. Without the protection of practitioners, others can easily crush it. But before it is crushed, it is undeniable that it is quite good to do this.


    After the people live in good health, even the efficiency of doing things has increased. In addition, with good weather every year, the output of some scattered spiritual fields has also increased, and the income of the whole moon washing sect has also increased. Tang Jie ordered that at the end of the year, each person should be given an extra bottle of good cultivation pill according to the level, which aroused the cheers of the whole sect.


    A thriving scene.


    So far, even the opposition to the Tang robbery has been much less.


    I have to admit that Tang''s robbery may be incomprehensible, but it really brings benefits to the moon washing sect, everyone and the whole Wenxin country.


    But it''s not just that.


    Land is interlinked, and changes between countries will therefore affect neighbouring countries.


    Under the intentional instruction of Tang Jie, all kinds of novelty from Wenxin are infiltrating into the surrounding countries, and slowly and firmly affect them in the same way, making the network of Tang Jie''s fate begin to spread to Qixia.


    The gap in living standards, coupled with the intentional guidance of the network of fate, countries around Wenxin began to flee in pieces, and a large number of people fled to Wenxin from neighboring countries.


    The Tang robber ordered that no matter how many people came, they should try to take them in, arrange them, and help them quickly become Wenxin citizens.


    For a booming country, a large number of human resources is one of the resources it needs most. In the past, the country used to solve the problem of insufficient manpower by means of mass childbirth, but now it directly uses immigration.


    Countries didn''t care much at first, but soon they found that a large number of abandoned land began to appear under their rule, and there were even signs of being empty in many places where the land was too harsh.


    A lot of land is uninhabited. The poor have fled the country, leaving only the rich who don''t work. The whole national structure is beginning to go wrong, resulting in all kinds of chaos.


    However, in the end, these problems only panic ordinary people at the national level, but there is no problem for practitioners.


    They never care about mortals, just as people don''t care about the sand under their feet.


    But if one day, the sand is empty, where will mankind stand?


    No one knows this, and no one understands what great event Tang Jie is doing.


    Everyone sees that the people are losing and the country is becoming poor, but those who see it can''t do it, and those who have it don''t care.


    Cultivation is important!


    Therefore, driven by the intention of Tang robbery, the gap between Wenxin and other countries is increasing.


    This process lasted a full twenty years.


    In these two decades, the population of Wenxin has tripled, while the population of other countries has decreased to varying degrees.


    In the past, there may only be one nine turn talent in one session, but now there are several in each session.


    The number of students enrolled by Xiyue college began to expand, and the number of students absorbed every year tripled.


    There are more and more excellent disciples and rich resources entering the sect.


    In contrast, the talents of other factions have withered.


    While losing a large number of ordinary people, the major factions also mean losing fresh blood.


    If a sect does not have enough fresh blood to maintain, it will form a situation of making ends meet. The number of practitioners will decline and the overall strength will also decline.


    Specifically, it is worse than the moon washing sect in terms of external travel and handling of sect affairs.


    For example, when the disciples of the two sects were exploring in a public area, they accidentally found a fortune. The disciples of other sects may summon a few three or five companions in a hurry, but the people of the moon washing sect shouted, and dozens of them appeared nearby.


    This made the moon washing sect gradually dominate in the dispute between the lower practitioners.


    The advantage of the lower practitioners is the advantage of the middle practitioners in the future. If you delay along with time, it will become the advantage of the top or even the top.


    This is a long-lasting process, which may have taken hundreds of years to reflect, but with the intentional promotion of Tang robbery, it began to show signs in only 20 years.


    With the expansion of the network of destiny, the impact is still intensifying, and the change is accelerating.


    People will soon find that what they didn''t notice at first has formed a torrent of beasts in the blink of an eye, affecting every high figure.


    Until that moment, finally came.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qijue gate, misty peak.


    A middle-aged scholar in a green shirt looked at the sky and pinched his fingers, as if he were calculating something.


    After half a ring, he whispered to himself: "the stars are changing and the life of the sea is rotating. Can we say that the general trend of Qixia, which has been balanced for more than 2000 years, will change again? Just this time, who will be lucky?"


    His eyes were full of doubts.


    It''s a pity that although he is an immortal, his way of fate is only crude. He can''t see through the mystery of fate and solve the tangled silk thread. Therefore, he can only feel the waves and whirlpools in the network of fate that has been balanced for more than 2000 years, but he can''t see the connection with everything happening in today''s world, let alone where the whirlpools gather.


    But vaguely, the scholar in green shirt looked back at the direction of Wenxin and said to himself, "could it be there?"


    In the invisible dimension, the net of destiny envelops the whole world.


    Qixia world is like a small square on the Internet, firmly covering Qixia world.


    Over the past two thousand years, the network has been calm and has not changed much.


    But now, if you look at it from the perspective of detachment, you will find that this web of destiny has gradually formed a vortex.


    Like a funnel cloud, it gathers a lot of Qi at one point, and the direction pointed by the funnel is the person loved by fate.


    If you look through the funnel of fate, you will find that the funnel is located on the cloud mountain.


    But it was not on the head of Tang Jie or erhu, but on the small hillside behind the star picking peak and the old man with white beard and hair and unable to meditate in the low hut.


    His eyebrows and eyes moved slightly. The old man opened his eyes and looked into the air and sighed: "gather the beauty of heaven and earth, gather the love of the world, bless me with luck... Good boy, it''s getting stronger and stronger, and there are signs of condensing Taoism."


    Different from the scholar in green shirt, he knows the details of Tang robbery.

 Chapter 776

    Out of the Xiaoyao hall, Tang Jie smiled at the sight of the blessing of Qi in the sky above his head.


    After thirty years of hard work, we have finally gained.


    With this great blessing, yunzu''s impact on real immortals will add more help.


    Tang Jie did not forget what Ji Qingfeng said to himself. For the sect, it is always the person at the top who determines the status and size of the sect.


    As long as the earth immortals don''t fall, the moon washing sect will never fall. Only the earth immortals break through can they have the rolling advantage against other sects. Only yunzu can help Tang Jie achieve the goal he wants to achieve next.


    Today, the blessing of air transportation has been initially completed. With the extension of time, it will continue to expand and bring more and more benefits to yunzu. Under the accumulation, with the guidance of Ji Yaoxian, it is almost certain to break through the real immortal. The rest is just a matter of time.


    I wonder if I can do this before I meet Linglong immortal.


    Tang Jie thought.


    Dong!


    After picking the star peak, a jade chime sounded in the mountain.


    Yunzu''s melodious voice came into Tang Jie''s ear: "come to me."


    Tang Jie has flown to the back mountain.


    Lingxiao went to see yunzu. He had to burn incense and bathe before, and then go to Houfeng step by step. He didn''t dare to exceed the moment. Tang Jie just flew straight over, flew to the back peak, fell down, and entered the park. He was seeing the mountain collapse boy, waved his hand to the old boy, and pushed himself into the house.


    After entering the house, yunzu opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jie with a smile in his eyes: "thirty years of diligent management of state affairs, running the government and playing with the net of destiny have really made you look good. Even I have to say I admire you."


    Tang Jie bowed and said, "this is a little thought of the disciple. I hope uncle will accept it."


    Yunzu nodded and said, "there are no gifts in the world that can make me overjoyed, but you have given me big gifts, generous gifts and heavy gifts twice. What should I take to thank you?"


    Tang Jie bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yunzu said with a smile, "let me see. If I''m right, I should still shock the God?"


    Although it is not as difficult and dangerous as attacking Zifu, it is not an easy thing and requires a long time of accumulation. If you can be promoted in 150 years, the sky will turn into God tomorrow night. Why wait until now.


    The fact is that although the impact of God is not an insurmountable natural barrier, it can never be easily solved in 150 years. Under normal circumstances, it can be promoted in about 500 years.


    Even if Tang Jie has a lot of spiritual money, the higher the quality of resources, the less money can play. Therefore, it is impossible to triple the speed through resources.


    But Tang Jie knew he didn''t have a chance.


    At this moment, he looked at yunzu and smiled at his words.


    Yun Zu said, "what do you think?"


    "Heavenly God palace, beast refining gate." Tang Jie replied.


    Yun Zu raised his eyebrows suddenly and then put it down gently: "so it is. So, are you going to do it to them?"


    Tang Jie replied, "when I attacked Zifu, they came to obstruct me. Although I was defeated and left, and was attacked by Qijue sect, strictly speaking, the moon washing sect has not retaliated."


    Yunzu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "good boy, how are you going to retaliate?"


    "It''s enough to get resources from them that can help me rush to the God." Tang Jie replied.


    Yunzu was also surprised by Tang robbery and smiled: "do you want to scrape the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate until there is not even a hair left?"


    "You don''t have to come." Tang Jie replied, "just take away the golden body and the seal of heaven."


    Hiss!


    Yunzu took a cold breath.


    Shennian golden body is the teaching treasure of Tianshen palace. Huangtianyin is the first soldier of beast refining sect. These two things are the lifeblood of the two factions. How can they be taken captive? If Tang Jie dares to subordinate to these two things, the ancestors of the two factions will definitely kill Tang Jie immediately.


    Therefore, when the seven Jue gate invaded the heavenly god palace, it didn''t touch the golden body of shennian. On the contrary, it sent someone to protect it for fear that anyone who didn''t open his eyes would attack it.


    It can be said that the war of the six factions is a limited war under the supervision of the six immortals. As long as the battle doesn''t cross the line, the six immortals won''t shoot, just to inspire the disciples.


    For them, a temporary victory or defeat can exercise a child only if it is normal for a child to fall. But if you do something about God''s golden body, it''s stealing children. It''s absolutely impossible to bear it.


    After hearing this, yunzu finally understood Tang Jie''s intention: "do you want me to do it?"


    Don nods.


    Yunzu immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. The six immortals have a tacit understanding and will never participate in the sect dispute. There are only two things we can do in the world, one is related to the rise and fall of the sect, and the other is the invasion of Hongmeng."


    Tang Jieyou said, "the tacit understanding is only tacit understanding after all. Don''t say it''s not a treaty, even it can be broken."


    Yunzu''s eyes were sharp and bright: "what did you say?"


    A young boy dared to let himself ignore the tacit understanding of the six immortals and fight. He was so brave!


    Tang Jie didn''t think he was afraid: "if uncle has a divine mind and a golden body, the promotion to a real immortal is just around the corner."


    Yunzu immediately froze.


    If he doesn''t know the wonderful use of shennian golden body, it''s hard for the earth immortals in Tianshen palace to make progress from shennian golden body because of their long-term influence, but for the people of the other five schools, shennian golden body is a sweet pastry, and everyone wants to bite.


    As for Huangtian seal, it is a beast refining sect soldier, which is located in life and integrated with the main purpose. It is mainly used to improve the strength of practitioners, followed by combat. Meng Guanshan''s combination with demons made him a half demon. It was created through this seal. Even in the face of Xiao Biehan holding Tianxuan''s killing sword, he was not afraid. It can be seen that he was powerful.


    If you can get it, it will also be of great help to improve yourself.


    However, yunzu only thought for a moment, but shook his head: "it''s not right, it''s not right. Ye Yunzi has great strength, and I have no chance of winning over him. If he doesn''t get the divine mind and the golden body, he will be laughed at by the world. Even if he does, he will be criticized by people with lofty ideals all over the world, which will make my heart dirty. Even if he has the resources of heaven, he can''t break through the mental barrier, but make himself lost."


    He closed his eyes.


    "Can you do it differently? For example, if ye Yunzi takes the initiative to attack us, can you ask yunzu for protection?"


    "As long as you don''t do too much, he won''t do it."


    "What if we didn''t do too much, but there was an accident that led ye Yunzi to break the rules first?"


    Yunzu suddenly stopped, opened his eyes again and looked at Tang Jie: "if he broke the rules first, I would say I can''t do it."


    Tang Jie smiled: "in that case, please protect me on the day of revenge of our moon washing sect."


    Yunzu nodded: "yes, as long as you don''t exceed the rules, if the old man dares to do it, I will protect you."


    For yunzu, this is a rare promise. Under normal circumstances, he can''t manage these messy things in the sect.


    "That''s nature," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Is the emperor''s seal the same?"


    "At that time, the boy has his own way." Tang Jie smiled.


    Hearing what he said, yunzu stopped asking and said, "when are you going to start?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for a hundred years first." Tang Jie replied, "even if you can''t let Shi Shuzu break through to the real immortal, your cultivation has soared. Even if you can''t kill ye Yunzi, you can still win."


    Yunzu laughed: "since you''ve thought about everything, why bother? Go."


    Waving his hand, he was going to see off the guests.


    When Tang Jie was about to leave, yunzu suddenly said, "by the way, go to Qingyun world again in a few days."


    "I understand." he bowed back.


    Out of the hut, Tang Jie was not polite and flew straight into the air. The boy who collapsed the mountain looked at it and muttered, "smelly boy, it''s getting more and more impolite."


    He has lowered his head and continued to pick up his flowers.


    Tang Jie flew straight all the way to the nine clouds in the air. In front of him was a green sky, which was the vigorous wind protecting the world.


    The vigorous wind of protecting the world itself is green, but it forms a large amount of color light under the sunlight. I really came close to me and saw it, but I felt so.


    However, for the people in its territory, the huge pressure from the vigorous wind is real and unparalleled.


    Even if you just stand outside the vigorous wind layer and occasionally a trace of vigorous wind passes by, Tang Jie can feel the terrible power to destroy everything.


    The destructive power contained in the vigorous wind is countless times better than that in the Qingyun world.


    Standing in the clouds, Tang robber approached the vigorous wind a little. Every time he approached, the attacking vigorous wind would be fierce. Tang robber''s flesh and blood would be scorched and broken like a flame and turned into ashes.


    But at this time, the wonderful energy in Tang Jie''s body will appear, moisten and repair Tang Jie''s body, and make Tang Jie''s body recover faster than usual. Over time, even the energy itself will increase a little. The Tang Dynasty took this opportunity to temper its body and soul.


    In the past 30 years, although Tang Jie has been diligent in managing politics, it is impossible not to practice at all.


    He doesn''t have much time, so he can only pursue efficiency, which is the best platform to temper himself.


    There have always been two things of tonifying and refining the body after leaving the meridians. Taking medicine into the bath, absorbing the power of medicine is tonifying, grinding muscles and bones, and tempering your body is refining.


    Tang robbery has always been more tonic than refining, so there is a strong body in the air, but less explosive power. For the way of soldiers, explosion is the norm.


    Such as the extinction of the military leader Wang, the kinetic energy will erupt 100% and 200% beyond its own limit, and can be maintained in an active outbreak and last for a long time. However, the Tang robbery is a passive outbreak, lasting for a short time, and the outbreak will increase by 150% left and right.


    Such a gap naturally resulted in the suppression of Tang robbery by the extinction of the king of power.


    This kind of suppression is not the suppression of Wang Jue''s real power, but his suppression in the exertion of power.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie began to pay attention to one of the ways of cultivation in his subsequent cultivation.


    The best and strongest refining method is to cultivate in the vigorous wind layer.


    Thirty years of perseverance, long-term suffering and vigorous wind training require great will and perseverance. Even if it was better than Tang robbery, he had suffered so much that he wanted to give up. It was Linglong xianzun''s pressure that forced him to stick to it. It can be seen that it was difficult. As for Wang Jue Mie, he can polish himself for a hundred years. It can only be said that he is a pervert. No wonder the seven Jedi appreciate him so much.


    However, after 30 years of training, Tang Jie believes that the gap between himself and him has been greatly narrowed. If he fights again, he can suppress him completely only by strength.


    After training for an hour, Tang Jie withdrew from the vigorous wind layer and returned to the thinnest edge area of the vigorous wind.


    Then there was a flash of glory. Iraq, Iraq, mica war puppets and Tutu all appeared, and each one was affectionate and solemn, like a great enemy.


    Tang Jie sat down cross legged on Tutu. With a flash of brilliance on his head, a villain had gradually emerged.


    Yuanying isolated!


    Tang Jie asked Yuan Ying to leave the body in this vigorous wind layer!

 Chapter 777

    After entering the purple mansion, although the spirit has formed a Yuanying and can exist in vitro, its essence is still weak. At this time, it is like a mortal. It can''t withstand too much damage. It needs careful care and grows in continuous cultivation.


    The so-called transformation of God is a fundamental manifestation of Yuanying''s ascension, just as mortals are promoted from spiritual disciples to take off from the world. From then on, they break away from the body and cultivate the spiritual body to take off the world.


    Huashen is also the same. It is the qualitative sublimation of Yuanying. This level alone contains the sum of changes equivalent to many levels in the past. There are countless small levels, which are more complex and difficult to break. Practitioners need to walk on thin ice and move forward carefully.


    But Tang Jie was so bold that he let Yuan Ying out.


    The little Yuanying was floating in the air, only three inches away from the body. He was on the top of Tang Jie''s head, slightly closed his eyes, folded his palms, and made a seat shape. In front of him was a purple house to protect himself.


    Whenever a vigorous wind blows through the blessed purple house, there will always be a little vigorous wind evil force invading the interior.


    These evil forces are small, but they are enough to have a huge impact on Yuanying.


    See that yuan yingtu of a burst of disorderly tremble, seem to be subjected to what stimulation is general, the color of huge pain appears on the small face, the whole body up and down is a large area of peeling.


    It was the spirit that was being hurt. Every peeling brought great pain to Tang Jie, but he endured it.


    Seeing that Yuan Ying suddenly opened his mouth, the Gangsha power that invaded the purple house had been swallowed by it.


    Condense the vigorous wind and knot the evil spirit to become the supreme true soul!


    Tang robbery is actually refining soul by refining body. This practice is shocking and shocking. This idea was originally thought of when he attacked the purple mansion in the vigorous wind. Since the vigorous wind can be used to refine the body, why can''t it be used to refine the soul?


    Anyway, with an Fu nourishing his nerves, he thought to himself that he could withstand a certain degree of damage, so he planned to take big risks and carry out some experiments.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed feasible for Gangfeng to refine the baby. It can make Yuanying more refined and powerful, and multiply the power of magical powers.


    However, the disadvantages of this method are also very obvious, that is, the spirit is very easy to be injured and difficult to heal.


    If there is no safe house to nourish nerves, the former will form a purple house, such as the protection of Huagai, and the latter will nourish the soul, such as rain and dew irrigation. Tang Jie''s practice is to seek death.


    Even with this secret technique, Tang Jie still encountered several dangers.


    These dangers are man-made. For example, when Tang Jie was practicing, he suddenly met someone passing by, resulting in Tang Jie almost being attacked and died; There is also Providence. There is an unexpected wind and cloud. Sometimes a strong wind suddenly strikes, and the strength is a little stronger. The Yuanying robbed by Tang Dynasty is like a small boat hit by a storm and is ravaged for a while; What''s more, they feel that their Yuan Ying has been relatively strong, so they take the initiative to greatly reduce the protection of Zifu, so as to attract more vigorous wind training, and then they feel what is "young you are still young".


    Every time Yuanying is injured, it takes a long time to recover.


    Even if Tang Jie carefully controlled it again and again, it would take at least ten days to recover from an injury. If you are injured seriously, it is common to rest for decades or even months.


    Although this degree of injury will not affect Tang Jie''s cultivation, there is no doubt that the efficiency will be reduced.


    This makes it more difficult for Tang Jie to train Yuanying than to train the flesh. Although it took 30 years, the number of training is very limited.


    However, after the net of fate gradually became, things changed.


    Under the protection of fate, all kinds of accidents are unlikely to occur. Although it is not certain that there is no, the probability will be greatly reduced. Especially when there is an unexpected situation in the sky, it will never happen. Under the network of fate, all changes in the sky can be expected or even adjusted.


    Of course, it doesn''t count to kill yourself.


    At this moment, Tang Jie Yuanying began to absorb after swallowing the wisp of vigorous wind. The picture shows Tang Jie carefully and completely retreating from the vigorous wind area to avoid another gust of vigorous wind at this time.


    This happened once before. As a result, Tang Jieyuan baby was injured and recovered for half a year.


    Since then, Tang Jielian Yuanying must sit on Tutu''s back, and Tutu has avoided many risks. Tutu finally finds the value of his existence again.


    After another moment, Yuan Ying completely dissolved this trace of vigorous evil force. Tang Jie felt it carefully and found that Yuan Ying''s injury was very light and could recover in only three days.


    I was delighted to know that the completion of the network of destiny really benefited me. I met my best state for the first time.


    The so-called best state of Tang Jie is that, like now, the incoming vigorous wind is neither too weak nor too strong, and achieves the best effect on the balance point of improving Yuanying and reducing damage. According to the experience of 30 years of Tang robbery, three days is the best result. If it is shorter, it means that the strength is insufficient and the promotion of Yuanying is not enough. If it is large, the recovery period is too long and the training times are reduced.


    Over the past 30 years, the best state Tang Jie hit did not exceed one palm. Unexpectedly, he met it on the first day of the completion of the network of destiny, which made Tang Jie extremely satisfied and strengthened his confidence.


    As far as he is concerned, the beast refining gate of the heavenly god palace must deal with and rob. In case the plan fails, he must have a backup plan. This vigorous wind cultivation is his backup.


    Although the soul refining of vigorous wind will not improve his cultivation speed, or even slow down, it can make him more adapt to vigorous wind. If he can''t rush to Huashen in 150 years, and the layout of Tianping mountain is not enough to deal with Linglong, then this is his biggest way back. He can repeat the method of dealing with silver eye here.


    From that day on, Tang Jie gradually became less involved in the affairs management of the moon washing sect, and the time spent in cultivation increased significantly. Fortunately, after 30 years of combing, today''s Wenxin is a new atmosphere. Even if he asks less about political affairs, the influence from Wenxin is still expanding.


    Lingxiao and others are also very pleased to see that he finally "knows his way back".


    Two years later, Tang Jie completely put down his literary heart and went to Tianya Haige to live a leisurely life together with Xu miaoran.


    Life suddenly became simple again.


    Every day, in addition to cultivation, they raise flowers and plants. Occasionally, they travel around the world hand in hand. Tang Jie is now Zifu. It belongs to the highest level of existence in Qixia world, and no one will come to him for trouble. There are many twists and turns in his life, and his life is simple and easy.


    This is an inevitable phenomenon for practitioners to come to the end. For example, Tang Jie and his wife are interested in visiting mountains and rivers. After reaching the realm of yunzu, they even lose their interest in visiting mountains and rivers. They just sit quietly every day.


    Sometimes when Tang Jie realized this, he would doubt the significance of such cultivation.


    The more upward life, the more boring, the more upward life, the simpler.


    At that time, the only thing that could interest people was perhaps the power that was still not explored to the end?


    Perhaps this is why practitioners always pursue promotion tirelessly.


    Not to be invincible, to reach the step of immortals, itself is invincible enough. What can we do further? It''s not for immortality. The earth immortals are already long-lived. How can they increase their life? Immortality, which can''t even find the fun of life, is no different from stone.


    The essential reason why they want further promotion is that it is a scenery.


    A landscape that no one can see can only be felt after that step.


    At the same time, this is also the only meaning that practitioners can persist in living. It is the goal of life. It is to explore the end of the immortal road endlessly, find its end, and become the supreme dream in the heart of each practitioner.


    Maybe that''s the way of heaven.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie cherished his time with Xu miaoran.


    Once the years were too hasty. I tried my best to be strong. I was not happy even if I had the power of heaven. I didn''t feel carefree even if I walked through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Now let go of everything and enjoy the calm in the plain and the tenderness of his wife. Although he is still in the Qixia world, his heart has really been carefree.


    Originally, this is the real carefree.


    Tang Jiexiang.


    It''s funny that I''m busy, but I never thought that the real leisure is around me.


    If Xu miaoran hadn''t never left, he might have missed all this.


    Unfortunately, Linglong xianzun''s pressure is still there. Even if Tang Jie understands all this, he can''t really put it down. I can only spare as much time as possible to accompany Xu miaoran. I still practice hard most of the time.


    Fortunately, Xu miaoran also knows the situation of Tang Jie and never bothers Tang Jie. Instead, he often explains some mental skill characteristics of Tianya Haige for Tang Jie.


    "Linglong immortal worships the magic method, the three clear heart mantra, which is one of the top three magic methods in Tianya Haige. It has mysterious effect and incomparable mystery. I was lucky to read it. I know some secrets about this method, but I can''t tell you due to the door rules." Xu miaoran said with regret.


    In order to protect their secrets from being spread, major sects always try their best to stop them. From vows to demonic wishes to heavenly vows, they are all to prevent disciples from divulging the secrets of the sect. Those with mysterious techniques will even impose various prohibitions on the disciples. Once they feel the leakage, they will eat the Lord. Even if it is Tang robbery, Xu miaoran can''t violate this. Therefore, Tang robbery can pass the soul to Yi and Xi remnant marks, but it can''t pass it to Xu miaoran.


    In the same way, Xu miaoran cannot do so.


    Especially after she decided to marry Tang Jie, Tianya Haige even asked that she could marry someone. She must voluntarily plant a secret law to prohibit it. She can''t reveal the secret of Tianya Haige''s skill to anyone sent by Xiyue all her life.


    The cost of this prohibition is very high, which means Xu miaoran is at a loss. If someone else changed, Tianya Haige wouldn''t give it. Xu miaoran agreed to this condition to be with Tang Jie. Otherwise, Tianya Haige would not allow her to marry easily, which is related to the Millennium inheritance, nor the daughter of Zhenjun.


    In contrast, Tang Jiedao was not banned. The moon washing sect believes that he still knows how to be measured, but Lingxiao has to be careful and persuasive.


    For Xu miaoran''s statement, Tang Jie just smiled and said, "I want to fight her Linglong. Why do you need to vent your secrets to me? Just fight openly."


    When Xu miaoran heard this, a pair of wonderful eyes flashed.


    She knew very well that in the past, Tang Jie would say "just analyze the secret of her martial arts from her past wars, but I need you to collect Linglong xianzun''s past war examples for me".


    But now Tang robbers don''t have to calculate everything like this.


    Don''t you practice hard so that you can put pressure on people without relying on calculation all day?


    Today''s Tang robbery no longer needs to continue the style of the past.

 Chapter 778

    The world in the picture of mountains and rivers is now prosperous.


    Compared with the former wilderness, there are mountains, rivers and continuous land here.


    The most central part of the continent is still the island world.


    Hongduanjian is like a paradise, pregnant with countless creatures.


    A kind of life called "lattice" is the ruler of this Taoyuan. They are one of the earliest creatures in hongduanjian. They have developed and grown in the years of climate. Now they have developed into the most powerful population in the isolated island world and an independent intelligent race.


    To be able to develop to this point in just a few hundred years, nature is not the work of natural evolution, but depends on the time array arranged here by He Chong and Tang Jie.


    The first part of the time rotation array was completed as early as Qingyun circle. Although it can not fully cover the map of mountains and rivers, it can at least affect the core part.


    On the isolated island, time flies at a rate of one to one hundred.


    When the time of the outside world has passed 100 years, the world on the island has passed 10000 years.


    Tens of thousands of years of development, coupled with the intentional guidance of the creator, have made the creatures on the isolated island gradually sprout wisdom. This is the way lattice has developed.


    They look like human beings, but their hands and feet are very long. They are covered with fine scales. These scales are like their skin, which can be filled with aura to form defense.


    The lattice with wisdom has its own society, and a small feudal society is taking shape.


    In this social system, they have their own kings and subjects, and the whole island is their territory.


    They built their own homes on this territory, including houses, ancestral temples and temples.


    At first, they worshipped the sun, that is, they worshipped Yujing in the sky, and then began to fantasize about the existence of God.


    The supreme Heavenly God is their supreme God. Therefore, a Heavenly God Temple was established and gods were provided in the temple.


    If you look closely, you will find that this image is somewhat similar to He Chong.


    Although he Chong never appeared in front of them, fate seemed to guide them, so that the lattice race chose this image as the Supreme God in their mind.


    There is a new sun in the sky. Together with Yujing, it forms a spectacle of double day glory.


    Therefore, Hou Yi shot the sun differently. The legend of the God making the sun spread here.


    According to legend, the world was dark, without light or rain.


    But later, a God appeared in the world, who sowed the seeds of life, and then there was lattice.


    Then he thought the world was too dark and created the first sun.


    But the light of the first sun was still dim, so it took him a long time to create the second sun.


    Since then, the world has a bright future.


    The first sun becomes the moon. It appears in line with the sun and swims in front of the sun every time, blocking most of the light and creating a night. This is to tell the mullions that when it''s time to rest, the mullions begin to rest and wait for the arrival of the sun the next day.


    Therefore, the world circulates, and the lattice works continuously.


    As the world of mountains and rivers is also a spiritual world, the lattice society also has a primary cultivation system.


    However, the highest practitioners here can only achieve in the Linghai.


    They never go out of the island world. For them, the outside world is wild, dangerous and terrible. Once a maverick lattice wanted to go out of the island and see the outside world. Its behavior led to racial panic - they killed the rebellious lattice.


    So the lattice continued to live in such isolation, so they never came, they didn''t know how big the world could be, and they didn''t know how wonderful the changes in the outside world were.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside main world.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of development and changes and the entry of a large number of materials have gradually generated mountains and rivers.


    High mountains break the pattern of airflow movement, resulting in further changes in climate, which also causes various special environments.


    Some of these environments are created by He Chong, while others are natural.


    In fact, with the gradual enrichment of the basic material composition, the mountain river country map has begun to have the ability of self evolution after having a sufficient amount of material.


    The once barren land has grown green grass, grasslands and forests. With the birth of a large number of vegetation, animals also began to appear.


    These animals do not belong to alien species like the isolated island world, but real creatures developed and evolved in the world of mountains and rivers.


    They have different shapes and everything. Some are like a huge silkworm chrysalis, walking through the soil and moving slowly; Others have odd long mouthparts, which can grab any nearby resources through telescopic changes; Others have a keen sense of smell and can feel the smell of water or plants hundreds of miles away; Some can deform freely like a mass of mud.


    The world of the map of mountains and rivers was originally a very barren world. All life evolved their bodies by obtaining resources to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, life becomes rich and colorful.


    They do not have the wisdom of the island race, but they are not as closed. They tenaciously survive in their own way on this broader land and compose a wonderful nature completely different from the known world.


    Deng Yuqing named the plants and animals here with great interest and established a population relationship spectrum. The pastry is developing in the direction of plants and biologists.


    Duan Laosi collected all kinds of plants and animals and tasted them. Plant roots, flowers and fruits, animal liver, brain, whip and kidney, delicious, not delicious, toxic, non-toxic, disgusting and not disgusting. As long as it is something that can be imported, he will send it to the entrance in the spirit of Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs. He felt their taste with his mouth and their effects with his body, recorded them one by one, and quickly became a cook and pharmacist.


    The time here is faster than the isolated island, passing at a rate of one to one thousand. Even he Chong dare not enter easily, so as not to be consumed by the long river of time. Most of the time, he stayed outside the time zone and watched the evolution of the world. In this process, his strength also gradually increased to the peak of soul melting, but the last step was not taken. Similar to him are Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi, who have also broken through the bottleneck and reached the state of mind demons.


    In the process of observing the evolution of the world, He Chong often understands it. He always feels that he seems to have captured a trace of the true meaning of the world, but he can''t understand it for some inexplicable reason.


    This makes he Chong feel strange. Watching the changes of Cangtian cloud sea itself is a great opportunity to understand the Tao. Only because the time span is too long, it is difficult to realize this good law even if you know it.


    Why do you sit and watch the wind and cloud for thousands of years, touch countless in your heart, but still can''t feel the supreme Tao in the world?


    This problem puzzled He Chong.


    Today, he is still sitting outside the time zone. It is still barren, like land that has not been reclaimed. At the outermost edge of the continent, there is an endless ocean leading to the end of the world. Yujing''s space expansion ability is not endless, so the world also has an end.


    While thinking, He Chong''s shadow flashed around him. It was Tang Jie.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming, He Chong stood up and saluted Tang Jie respectfully.


    If he had no way under the eaves before, He Chong is completely convinced now.


    Today, Tang Jie is already a Heavenly God, and his accomplishments are far above him.


    Even if he stood there at the moment, He Chong felt that he was standing at a high mountain, but the breath made him understand that Tang robbery was just a baby raising period, and his real strength was not under the God for a long time.


    It was as natural for him to break the huge obstacles between higher realms as breathing.


    In the face of such existence, you can no longer guess what means he has. You only know that they all have the ability to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. It is likely that any evil thoughts turning in their hearts can be seen through.


    Therefore, in the face of this Tang robbery, which is many years younger than himself, He Chong has to worship and respect.


    At this moment, He Chong was respectful. Tang Jie said, "I don''t think your mind belongs to you. It seems that you are troubled by something? But what''s on your mind?"


    "Return to the carefree Heavenly Master." He Chong replied, "it''s just some small questions about cultivation. I''m just going to ask the Heavenly Master for advice."


    "Tell me."


    He Chong told Tang Jie about the changes he had observed over the years.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak after listening. He just closed his eyes and meditated.


    He Chong didn''t dare to disturb when he saw it. He just stood with his hands.


    In the distance, Deng Yuqing and Duan Laosi seem to be aware of the arrival of Tang robbery and run over together to ask for orders.


    Seeing this situation, he dared not speak and bowed one by one. Deng Yuqing failed to see Yi, and a glimmer of disappointment crossed his eyes.


    A moment later, Tang Jie said, "your question is very interesting. I can''t answer it for the time being, but I have a guess. It may explain your doubts and the reasons for the constant disasters in the world."


    The disaster of mountain and river country map continues and intensifies. A few days ago, there was even a kind of black smoke, which can actively devour all creatures and is difficult to be killed. Even he Chong had to do his best to eradicate it.


    Together with He Chong''s experience, these situations have formed a huge mystery, which has plagued the Tang robbery for a long time.


    However, in the decades of pure cultivation, Tang Jie settled his mood and consolidated his foundation. No matter what his vision and understanding were, he gradually found a possible answer from the world.


    At this moment, listening to Tang Jie''s words, He Chong and the three asked: "listen to the teachings of the emperor!"


    Tang Jie said softly, "I suspect that the reason why you can''t understand the Tao is that the avenue doesn''t exist here."

 Chapter 779

    There''s no Avenue!


    Tang Jie''s answer is shocking. He chongru is shocked by thunder.


    "You mean there is no avenue in this world?" He Chong asked again as an emphasis.


    Tang Jie nodded: "this is not what I said, but what the Lord of the blood river said."


    The Lord of the blood river once said to Tang Jie that a truly independent world represented his own Tao.


    What is Tao? Tao is the cornerstone of the existence of the world and the law of the operation of all things. Since you have an independent world, you should lay the foundation for the world, calligraphy and legislation!


    An independent small world really owned by you, you are its way of heaven!


    This is the real meaning of the existence of the small world!


    Since we want to re-establish the Tao for it, the small world naturally has no Tao.


    This is why he Chong can''t understand the Tao.


    "Li Dao... Li Dao..." He Chong trembled.


    No wonder I can''t understand the Tao with all my efforts. There''s no Tao here!!!


    Tang Jie sighed: "creating the world is a process of giving. Giving is not only tangible, but also intangible. The so-called understanding, understanding and application of Tao is actually the ability to apply the invisible rule power between heaven and earth. Law is tangible and Tao is intangible. The combination of the two is Taoism."


    "What does this mean to us?" he snapped.


    "What you give is material, and what you gain is perception." Tang Jie replied: "If I were not the Lord of the blood River, I would not understand the true meaning of an independent small world, but would only regard it as the back garden for cultivating miraculous medicine. But now I understand that with this small world as the blueprint, we can outline our own Tao. In the process of depicting, we will really understand the meaning of Tao. It is like looking at a picture, if you don''t know it yourself If you don''t understand painting, it''s hard for you to understand what''s good about this painting. The Tao is the same. "


    "So it is..." after listening to Tang Jie''s words, He Chong realized.


    It turns out that the real meaning of the small world is here.


    He looked back at Tang Jie and said, "then why don''t you stand up?"


    "Aren''t you already doing it?" Tang Jie asked.


    He Chong Yizhi.


    Tang jieji said, "what do you think is to establish a Tao? Open up heaven and earth, turn into all things, establish a foundation for all things, legislate for all spirits, make the four seasons rotate, and make the sun and moon alternate. Isn''t that establishing a Tao? Tao, the rules of heaven and earth, you write the rules of heaven and earth, you are establishing a Tao for heaven and earth!"


    He Chong suddenly realized that what he had been doing was to establish a way.


    The reason why he can''t understand the Tao is that he doesn''t have to understand his own Tao, but he is trapped in this small world.


    If he goes out of this small world now, with his many years of understanding, he is afraid that he can immediately feel the heaven and earth, sit and understand the Tao.


    "Then... Why is the world so chaotic and unstable?"


    "Because you haven''t done enough." when he woke up from a dream and answered he Chong''s question, Tang Jie was so blessed that he found an answer he hadn''t found before. He said: "Although you have established rules for heaven and earth, you have not legislated for living creatures. There is no macro control, but there is no micro combing. If you miss too many things, the more problems will arise. The catastrophes, disasters and ghosts we see are all the products of the density of this avenue, so they disappear but do not disappear, and prohibitions are endless. If you want to solve them, you should supplement the avenue."


    "How to complete?" the three asked together.


    Tang Jie shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid you can''t. I''m afraid I have to do it myself. Even as the Lord of the world, it''s difficult for me to achieve it. I''m also confused about how to do it. I guess I''ll have to think about it for some time."


    Then he waved his long sleeve and flew into the air.


    When I came to the high altitude, I waved and sprinkled a warm light, and a beautiful light and shadow were projected around me. It is the eternal heavy building.


    Tang Jie sat cross legged on the top of the heavy building, opened his mind, connected heaven and earth, and his spirit came all the way under his feet.


    There is no way to follow, but to explore by yourself.


    Although he Chong thought that heaven and earth established the way in the form of rules, his work was only superficial, far from being seen in the details, and could not intervene in the micro level, so he could not achieve in-depth influence and detailed change.


    Only when the Tang Dynasty robbed the purple house, communicated with heaven and earth, and was in the land under its own control, could it try to establish such an unprecedented way.


    At this moment, he raised his spiritual will to the extreme. Only then did he slowly release his mind and integrate his mind into heaven and earth. He knew all the situation of heaven and earth.


    Tang Jie had already recited his words and suddenly gave a direction.


    The finger plunged into the wind and disappeared without any reaction.


    Tang Jie was unmoved, still pointing one finger after another, and began to study the method of turning mind into Tao.


    For Tang Jie, this is a new attempt to explore the avenue of heaven and earth from another aspect.


    It''s like a model built in a laboratory, but it''s smarter than that.


    All guesses, attempts and bases will be obtained from this model, and the situation of the real world will be deduced.


    Tang Jie didn''t know when he would complete the important task of establishing the Tao, but he never stopped such exploration since he sat high in the sky.


    This is a heavy task with a long way to go. He must constantly try and use every method to find the answer.


    Constantly plant your mind in this land, set rules for heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, determine everything, and go deep into the most subtle level to exercise your will.


    To this end, he even opened his insight into the sky, which became the most useful tool for him to study the micro world, and the divine mind became the tentacle to convey his own will and change the world. Every will was integrated into this land with the help of various methods in order to get the return he wanted.


    This trial is ten years.


    Over the past ten years, Tang Jie spent a period of time in the map of mountains and rivers almost every day.


    Unfortunately, he has never received any good feedback. The world has ignored him from beginning to end. The disasters in the world have not been reduced, but the demons of disaster are increasing every day.


    On this day, Tang Jie tried to turn his mind into Tao again, but he still had no response like a mud cow into the sea.


    Tang Jie was not surprised. He was habitually thinking about what he had done wrong.


    Will you be wrong in the beginning?


    What other conditions do you need to set up a road?


    Is it the reason for the realm?


    Impossible. Tao has nothing to do with realm. Tao itself is a realm. It and Dharma practice are completely two systems and do not affect each other.


    Tang Jie kept thinking and denying.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly felt that a battle had taken place in the distance.


    The battle took place between Deng Yuqing and a demon.


    The scope was wide. When the battle was over, hundreds of miles had become scorched earth.


    When he Chong arrived, he couldn''t help being shocked: "when have the demons here become so powerful?"


    Tang Jie observed carefully and finally found the problem: "this demon was born in the deep sea. It''s too far away from us, so I haven''t found it. It takes enough time for it to develop, so it can be seen that the demon will continue to grow stronger. Unfortunately, although my mind can reach thousands of miles, it can''t spread all over the country."


    He Chong said curiously, "can''t the way of destiny of the Heavenly Master?"


    Tang Jie didn''t hide much from these three people, so everyone knew about his fate.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "there is no net of fate here. I can''t take this to observe the whole territory."


    "Can''t you lay another one?" asked Duan Laosi.


    "Yes, yes, but it takes too long. There is no way here. I have to start all over again. I''m busy now..."


    When Tang Jie said this, he suddenly stopped and murmured, "under the heaven, fate is the first. I speak for the heaven and destiny... I speak for the heaven and destiny... Damn, why didn''t I think of this!"


    Don shouted at once.


    When they looked at him again, they saw that Tang Jie had flown up and scattered a little light on his fingers.


    There are countless causal forces flying out of his fingertips and winding between everything.


    The cause and effect line began to grow, with Tang robbery as the center and shooting everywhere.


    Even with the power of Tang robbery, I soon felt tired of being so involved in cause and effect.


    He had to rest for a while before continuing.


    From this day on, he began a long process of weaving fate.


    Like a spider weaving a web, spread the web of fate all over every corner of the world.


    This is a brand-new net of destiny, which is different from the star circle, but only belongs to the Tang robbery.


    Because there is no obstacle of the old system, the weaving of Tang robbery is still very smooth. The most important thing is that it will not disappear when it is completed.


    In this way, the net of destiny gradually spread all over every corner of the world. In that invisible space, vertical and horizontal cause and effect lines weave countless possibilities and future for the world.


    Under heaven, fate is the first.


    I speak for heaven and destiny!


    For a new world, the first thing to do is to establish the network of destiny.


    When the net of fate began to take shape, Tang Jie had felt a completely different atmosphere.


    It''s a breath of absolute control.


    It can''t be described in words. Tang Jie only knows that in this small world, he can clearly feel what happens in every corner of the network of destiny.


    No need to calculate, no need to think and insist. Just read it gently and fluctuate the network of fate, everything in the world will happen according to his will.


    This feeling is great. Even the master of fate can''t do it.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what this step is, but in his own world, in the avenue he has laid, what he can do is undoubtedly the highest level.


    This also means that in this way, he has felt the real difference between his distance and the highest.


    It''s an indescribable feeling. Everything is in your mind and under control.


    In this world, he is the Supreme God. Everything is controlled by him. He is the real omniscient, omnipotent, omniscient and omnipotent God.


    If there is anything that can surpass him at this time, it may be philosophy.


    For example, let him build a stone that he can''t lift quickly. This is a completely contradictory requirement.


    But out of the logic of disobedience, he is God and can do whatever he wants.


    The eyes just turned slightly. Under the staggered traction of countless fate silk threads, a huge mountain is rising from the ground.


    It stood up with a bang, walked to Tang Jie''s feet and knelt down, showing its deepest awe.


    Tang Jie took a step forward and gently stroked the head of the mountain giant.


    At that moment, he knew that he was invincible in this world.

 Chapter 780

    This is fate!


    Absolute will, absolute master!


    With his own network of destiny, Tang Jie can thoroughly implement his will through it, turn his mind into Tao and plant it in the world.


    Under the way of heaven, fate will take its place!


    Although this is still not an easy task, Tang Jie has at least found a successful breakthrough.


    The reason why it is not easy is that the fate net of Tang Jie is still very rough.


    The net of destiny is a network involving everything in the world. The number of it is too small to be described by the word "ten thousand". As small as a sand, it may contain tens of millions of causes and effects. In the micro world, one sand, one world, one flower and one universe.


    If you want to turn your mind into Tao and deeply plant it, the net of destiny must continue to develop.


    The deeper the refinement of the net of destiny, the deeper the deepening of Tao.


    Similarly, the deeper the refinement of the network of destiny, the deeper the omniscient degree of Tang robbery.


    As for now, because the net of fate is too rough, Tang Jie can only create giants in his mind. If you want to produce those subtle existence, Tang Jie can''t do it, because his web of destiny doesn''t reach that step.


    Tang Jie''s omniscient and omnipotent is completely based on the network of destiny.


    From this point of view, the development of the road in the map of mountains and rivers in the Tang Dynasty is completely opposite to the star circle.


    In the astral realm, Tang Jie must first understand the Tao, then enter the Tao, then master the Tao, and finally impact the highest realm that may be unprecedented.


    But here, he was supreme from the beginning and the Lord of the road. But his way is too rough, like a baby, hobbling. Therefore, he must constantly cultivate his Tao, make the Tao grow, and others can be stronger.


    This is a development in which the two directions are completely opposite but the purpose is completely consistent.


    On the way, Tang Jie finally saw a glimmer of dawn and finally understood many things he had never understood before.


    Li Dao!


    This is the most important significance of the small world to practitioners. Simulating the small world and feeling the way and significance of the existence of the avenue can help Taoists improve their path more conveniently in the main world.


    It''s like two people are groping. One is still struggling to find the road, but the other has seen all the roads in advance, so he knows his route. Therefore, when asking for a way, the direction is clear and the road is open.


    If we want to add another role on this basis, it is home.


    If you encounter an enemy who cannot defeat you, you can lead him here. Here, unless the gap is too large, the Lord is invincible.


    As for resources, the back garden is just incidental.


    As for the power of the small world, not to mention, it was completely unnecessary after the Tang Dynasty was promoted to the purple house.


    After understanding all this, Tang Jie really began his long road of establishing the Tao.


    Every day, he spends some time to expand the network of destiny, and then with the help of this network, he turns his mind into Tao and deeply planted it in the world.


    Fingertips point out wisps of fingertips. These fingertips seem simple, but they condense his supreme spirit, sincere heart and will, and turn into wisps of Taoist thoughts to integrate into the world in front of him.


    These thoughts are not any truth he understands, not in the twelve main roads, but directly turn his will into a main road and print it in the world.


    "The life span of living beings has its own limit. We should continue the race by reproduction."


    "There is life, killing, destruction and reincarnation, so we should pass through the underworld and exile the dead."


    "The world is divided into positive and negative. The aura is pure and filthy. The pure Qi stays and the filthy Qi goes away, making heaven and earth quiet and pure land. Therefore, we should pass the Hongmeng filthy land and banish demons."


    "Everything exists for a reason, connected to each other, is cause and effect. Cause and effect entanglement is fate."


    With Tang Jie''s words, one snack after another turned into Taoist thoughts and integrated into this heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in this heaven and earth, the rule he formulated is the road, his mind is the road, his words go on, heaven and earth will implement, his idea goes on, and the world will be overturned.


    Great changes have taken place in the world.


    The desert is no longer covered with green grass, and the power of He Chong array is no longer needed. Tang Jie''s will will will solve everything.


    The population of life expands with the change of the world environment and gradually spreads to every corner of the world.


    The once barren ocean also began to appear life, and the world gradually became rich and colorful.


    Tang Jie also took the initiative to communicate between the underworld and the Hongmeng world. As two anti worlds, their role is to take advantage of the dirty side of the positive world. Only after the creation of this small world did Tang understand its significance.


    Hongmeng world is like a cesspit. You can cover your nose and look at it, but you can''t live without it. The result of mutual connection is that Hongmeng demons will fight back every 3000 years when the channel expands. But no matter how they counterattack, they will eventually return to Hongmeng.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know whether his world will encounter this situation, but even if Hongmeng demons come, he is not afraid.


    Because here, he is invincible.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that many circles can lead to Hongmeng?


    If so, does it also mean that every world has a lord?


    Or is that how the star circle came from?


    What''s more, will the whole star circle be a work of great power like a map of mountains and rivers?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    But he knows that this possibility does not exist.


    Only with the Lord of the world, he is just a baby who has just started. He still needs a long time to develop, understand and come to the end. Maybe he can understand the real mystery.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie pressed down his mind, continued to work hard to weave his own destiny, and played with the world in his hands with interest.


    Since we want to establish a way, we must have rules.


    He named the world Huang ting.


    Huang Tingli said!


    In the Huangting world, he constantly fiddled with the strings of fate and made various attempts, just like in the Qingyun world, creating and destroying life.


    Create all kinds of miracles, countless coincidences and all kinds of natural disasters.


    As a result, the world has become a sudden change, with strange waves, and all kinds of inexplicable things happen one after another.


    It is no longer power that determines the change of the world, but one''s imagination.


    How much imagination you have, how strange the world can be.


    This makes the world once on the verge of collapse. All kinds of catastrophes occur more frequently than before, but they are erased in an instant.


    Often you see huge waves in the last second and disappear in the next second. Today is still a vast ocean, tomorrow has become a vicissitude. The land of fire can turn into a valley of ice and frost. Yin and yang are reversed and cold and heat alternate. In the sudden change of temperature, a mammoth is frozen into the boundless frozen soil forever.


    Therefore, the terrain of the world has become complex, including plains, hills, deserts, swamps, snow mountains, plateaus and so on.


    Tang JieChuang was so happy that for a while he was doing it exactly like the earth.


    He waved his hand, the continent cracked and dispersed into several huge plates, and began to drift slowly in all directions.


    Strong crustal changes and complex and changeable climate make most giant organisms die, and some emerging small organisms emerge instead.


    From this, life has developed to miniaturization, and began a long process of change. They can even perceive disasters to a certain extent. That is because they have the ability to perceive fate in the process of huge disasters


    Time flies in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a hundred years.


    In these 100 years, Tang Jie has completed the transformation of most of the world.


    The whole world has become vibrant.


    Even he Chong had to admire that the changes caused by the Tang robbery in the past 100 years were far more than his hard work for hundreds of years.


    The road has been initially completed, the world has rules and constraints, and everything has become orderly.


    At this time, Tang Jie had already waited for his Centennial appointment.


    He knew it was time to leave.


    He has lived with Xu miaoran for a hundred years, and he has also benefited a lot from a hundred years of neutral Taoism, practice and Cultivation in the mountains and rivers.


    Now, a hundred years after his birth, Tang Jie has finally entered the WTO again.


    He still has a lot to do in that prosperous world.


    Today, Tang rode in the evergreen tower and looked at the new world of the changed face. Tang said, "the palm of my hand is the wheel of the world, and the fate of the world is in my hands!"


    A little golden wheel was formed in his hand and turned out the mystery between heaven and earth.


    He put the wheel into the air and said, "I have something to leave for a period of time, and you will be in charge of the heavenly way. Anything can be done through it. Of course, if you like, you can also understand the truth of my penetration into the world."


    He Chong said, "but this is your way, isn''t it?"


    Don nods.


    "That is to say, no matter how much I realize and how deep I enter, I can''t surpass you. Even if you have one idea, I can deprive me of all my strength, right?"


    "Do you still want to surpass me?" Tang Jie asked.


    He Chong smiled: "I know that I may never surpass you again in this life. But there is obviously a difference between being unable to surpass and being unable to surpass. I will not understand your way. Even if I can''t surpass you, at least I still have a glimmer of hope. If I learn, understand and embark on the road you have drawn for me, then I have no hope in this life. People can''t be without hope. I''m trapped in you Live with this hope. "


    "So, I won''t learn your way!" He Chong answered decisively.


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect he Chong to think so.


    But for what he Chong said, he was really speechless.


    If you don''t realize it, you can at least keep yourself.


    When you realize it, you belong to Tang Jie.


    This is the reason why he Chong refuses all this. He doesn''t want to surpass Tang robbery, but just wants to leave some space for himself.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly realized something.


    He suddenly realized that if this astral realm was also opened up by supreme existence, does that mean that those who understand its Tao must not turn out their palms all their life?


    An idea flashed through his mind, and Tang Jie blurted out:


    "Deviant... Traitor!"

 Chapter 781

    late autumn.


    Mo Qiu''s wind blew a breath of awe.


    There are few living creatures on the ten thousand mile plain. Only Tianshen mountain stands alone on the earth with a bleak and gray breath.


    Bleak is a kind of desolation, a hesitation when entering the evening scene.


    I don''t know when, the high and magnificent heavenly god palace gives people a feeling of sunset.


    In fact, Tianshen mountain is still Tianshen mountain, and Tianshen palace is also Tianshen palace. It has become not a magnificent building here, but the people who live in the palace.


    Once a practitioner of the heavenly god palace, he was magnificent and arrogant. No matter where he went, he received the attention of thousands of tripod rites.


    But since the great change of the current situation 130 years ago, everything has changed.


    The massive loss of population leads to the decline of all industries and the reduction of reserve talents. Although countless people still want to enter the college every year, the number of talents has been reduced, the number of people who make up for the number has increased, and the overall quality of the practitioners of the heavenly god palace has decreased significantly.


    Their luck no longer cares for them. The probability of natural and man-made disasters increases greatly every year. The disciples of Tianshen palace who go out often fall down for various inexplicable reasons, and the proportion of talents lost is gradually higher than that of talents who enter.


    When an organization''s talent withers faster than the introduction of talent, it inevitably enters a period of decline.


    This has flustered many people.


    Just flustered, but not many can really take action to recover all this.


    In fact, what Tang Jie did was not complicated. It was nothing more than changing people''s livelihood and introducing talents.


    However, such a simple thing is not easy to do well.


    Some people have tried to deal with problems like Tang Jie, but on the one hand, their own ability in this aspect is not enough, so their wisdom is used in cultivation. They don''t understand politics. On the other hand, their work attitude is also very problematic. It will take 30 years to cultivate with the ability of Tang robbery. Those people want to get everything done by issuing a few decrees. How can it be so simple. Finally, with the deliberate destruction of the moon washing faction and the abandonment of good fortune, all reforms ended in failure, and even worse. Reform is like surgery, successful surgery comes back to life, and unsuccessful surgery directly dies on the stage.


    The Tianshen Palace used a knife for itself and failed to solve the old disadvantages, but it caused a great internal turmoil.


    Sixty eight years ago, the six generals of the heavenly god palace joined hands to attack and kill the eagle king Shi Haomei outside Yuji city. The Dragon King Chang Hong was injured and escaped without a trace. Later, the Dragon Pavilion of the eagle hall was bloodwashed, resulting in the death of more than 140 practitioners, including more than 30 heavenly mind realm real people. Just because these two people are advocates of reform.


    Jin Wuyu, the leader of the heavenly god palace, was furious and killed Jing Bonan, the Lord of the town. The other five generals also wanted to kill him. It was Shi wunian, Zhan Wushang and Han Wuxin that changed the five generals from a capital crime to a hundred years in cold ice prison.


    Now 130 years have passed.


    The changes of 130 years can change more than ten dynasties, bring earth shaking changes, make a nation from weak to strong, or make a powerful organization gradually decline.


    In these 130 years, the heavenly god palace has gradually withered.


    This is too fast for many practitioners. After all, for practitioners, 130 years may be just a hard retreat, a leisurely hike in life, or a precipitation of spiritual understanding.


    Yesterday''s glory is still in front of us. Today has become like this. Everything comes so fast and is so unprepared.


    Wu Niangong.


    Standing on the cornice of the arch corner at the top of the palace, Shi wunian looked at the distance.


    The palaces in the distance are scattered and undulating, stretching far away.


    There was a cool and boundless taste in his eyes, and Shi wunian suddenly said: "Four thousand and five hundred years ago, the Mochu people came out of that small island and spent more than four thousand years to develop into what they are now. They shed countless blood and sweat. The warrior tiecang broke through the forest sea alone, bimuzhenjun stood at the three eyed sea demon, and the divine Marquis fought thousands of miles and slaughtered millions of heroes. After the old man died, he prevented the enemy from sacrificing his life and becoming benevolent. Even thirty-one of my ancestors died in succession Countless battles in history. It was their blood and sweat that made our heavenly palace majestic. Our heavenly palace can be defeated, but it will never be knocked down! But now, we have not been defeated, but are we going to be knocked down? "


    A long sigh sounded.


    There was a wave on the palace of wunian palace.


    A man in a golden robe appeared beside Shi wunian.


    "You''ve become more and more excited lately."


    Shi wunian bowed his head and said, "yes, I''m wrong, elder martial brother. But I''m anxious when I think of the situation of my heavenly god palace in recent years."


    This gold robed man is the leader of the heavenly god palace who teaches Jin Wuyu.


    At this moment, Jin wantonly said, "it''s just that there are fewer people and less laughter on everyone''s faces. How can it be like the end of the day."


    Shi wunian murmured, "these are still small things. The problem is that the way of heaven works..."


    He didn''t go on, because he found that his elder martial brother''s face had sunk.


    As Shi wunian said, fewer people, lower talent quality and less self-confidence are not major events. As long as the foundation is still there, it can always be cultivated. However, the reversal of Qi is a major event, a major event related to the rise and fall of a school, and a wind vane for future development.


    Although Tianshen palace doesn''t understand fate, it can feel fate.


    The changes brought by the transformation of Qi and fortune to the heavenly god palace can be easily felt. Inexplicably increased natural disasters, man-made disasters and various examples of bad luck rise abruptly. The disciples who rush through the pass will die suddenly. Less than half of the death rate can increase several times under the premise of poor luck. There are all kinds of demons. The world is not clock, and demons run rampant. God''s offering is such a sign.


    The corresponding is the beast refining gate, and the territories of both factions are in a situation abandoned by Qi luck.


    Correspondingly, qijuemen Tianya Haige Qianqing sect remained unchanged, and the moon washing sect was the leader and prospered day by day.


    Such an obvious difference, coupled with the big action of Tang robbery, who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Taking mortals as the line, controlling one side and affecting the world is the unique power of destiny!


    Therefore, both the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate know that fate has abandoned them.


    Although this is the result of human manipulation, it is undeniable that the abandoned result is terrible.


    Some people have guessed where the transferred gas has gone, and they are more worried about the future.


    Not every subjugated people had to die before they found out. In fact, the vast majority had feelings before that, but although they knew, they could do nothing.


    Even if you are a practitioner, there are times when there is nothing you can do!


    At this moment, Jin Wuyu said, "the spirit you were hurt by Tianxuan''s annihilation sword is not good. Your spirit is difficult to control and you are prone to anger. You should meditate and rest well. You shouldn''t think too much."


    Hearing what elder martial brother said, Shi wunian had to bow his head.


    When he was helpless, a practitioner came to report: "Zheng Liang has seen the palm teaching, may the Lord."


    Jin Wu didn''t want to look at the practitioner: "Zheng Liang, what are the things you need to prepare?"


    Zheng Liang replied, "all the red sulfur has been prepared and transported by the disciple himself."


    Red sulfur is a very rare material, which is of great benefit to monster feeding. However, it is rare, and only a small amount of it is produced in the territory of mochuli, of which mochuli is the best. Every year, the beast refining sect buys this item in large quantities from the heavenly god palace, which is also one of the sources of friendship between the two factions.


    Zheng Liang is Jin Wuyu''s third disciple. He has become the leader in the realm of soul melting. He is responsible for escorting this year''s red sulfur. Jin has no desire and can rest assured. But he still said, "for the sake of perfection, you go to the golden body of the old ancestor as usual and ask a wisp of God to protect you."


    With a wave of his hand, a Dharma has flown to Zheng Liang.


    Zheng Liang took it and said in a loud voice, "respect the master''s intention!"


    The division of the divine mind golden body in the heavenly god palace is very detailed. One thread is one percent, and one thread is one tenth.


    In recent years, the beast refining gate of the god palace has been plagued by bad luck and disasters, and all kinds of bad luck have happened. In order to avoid losses, Tianshen palace is also extremely cautious. For important material transportation matters such as red sulfur, not only leader disciples such as Zheng Liang are sent to do it, but also gold body and mind.


    It is under such circumstances that the heavenly god palace can ensure that it will not suffer heavy losses, but there are more chores for senior practitioners, which makes people complain.


    At this moment, Zheng Liang took orders and went to the ancestral hall.


    In front of the ancestral hall, a golden body stands on the hall. At first glance, it doesn''t look impressive. It''s just a standing statue of clay sculpture and stone carving, and its workmanship is still a little rough, so it can''t be elegant. But if you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be divine light flowing in the gold body. It is clearly a clay figurine, but it seems to be alive.


    Under the statue, there are two old people sitting cross legged. When they look carefully, they are the strong ones in the realm of soul melting.


    After Zheng Liang arrived, he first handed Jin Wuyu''s decree. Then he came to the statue, knelt down and said in a long voice, "please, please, please help me!"


    "Please protect me!" Zheng Liangchang repeated ten times in a row.


    Finally, a golden light scattered from the statue hit Zheng Liangmei''s heart.


    Zheng Liangxian trembled all over his body and showed a great sense of satisfaction on his face, as if the entry of the mind brought him endless pleasure.


    A moment later, Zheng Liangcai stood up and bowed respectfully to the statue of God. Then he withdrew from the ancestral hall.


    Leaving the ancestral hall, Zheng Liang has flown out of Tianshen mountain.


    Just about to leave the mountain, I saw a monk flying in the distance. Seeing Zheng Liang, I greeted him with a smile: "it''s elder martial brother Zheng. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Elder martial brother looks good. Younger martial brother, I just received some southern Cuixiang tea a few days ago. I''m going to invite someone to drink. Now that elder martial brother has come, why don''t we come together?"


    Zheng Liang replied hurriedly, "it''s immortal Huang. Zheng conscience took the kindness of immortal Huang, but my master told me something. I have to do it quickly. It shouldn''t be delayed."


    "If it''s not a big event, you can go later." but Huang Zhenren didn''t let go, grabbed Zheng Liangli and invited him to move forward.


    Zheng Liang had no choice but to whisper, "master asked me to transport red sulfur to the beast refining gate."


    Immortal Huang''s face was solemn: "transporting red sulfur? It''s really not a small matter. Are you going to start now?"


    Zheng Liang patted his mustard bag: "it''s not."


    Immortal Huang glanced around the mustard bag and smiled: "since it''s so, I won''t disturb senior brother."


    Zheng Liang sued Sheng and left.


    Watching Zheng liangfei go, Huang Zhenren''s eyes retracted and suddenly turned to fly to another place.


    Flying straight to a very far distance, it was estimated that the leader''s mind could not reach this. Then he said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zheng, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s really that the big tree of the heavenly god palace is going to fall down, and I have to leave a way for myself."


    Then there was a fire symbol in his hand. After ignition, a fire light had disappeared into the air.


    High in the south of the heavenly god palace.


    Tang Jie sat cross legged in the outer vigorous wind layer. Let the vigorous wind blow and stand still.


    His eyes suddenly opened. Tang Jie smiled and said, "the little lamb is coming out."

 Chapter 782

    After a little sorting, Tang Jie stood up and walked down. The powerful vigorous wind looked more like a wall. The background set off Tang Jie''s natural and calm passing.


    With each step, a transparent ladder like existence will appear in the sky. Tang Jie will walk down like a staircase.


    He walked slowly, his skirt swinging, with a graceful and confident attitude.


    When he stood 3000 feet under the strong wind, a meteor like figure appeared in the distance. It was Zheng Liang flying at high speed.


    As he flew closer, Zheng Liang also saw someone ahead.


    Although the other party''s back to him made him unable to see the way, his instinct for danger still made him full of speed and ready for battle. At the same time, he flew to the other side and planned to leave him.


    However, to his horror, the man in front clearly kept his back to himself, but he was in front of him in any direction.


    This shocked Zheng Liang. This kind of thing can only explain one thing, that is, the person in front has reached a very deep level of understanding of space.


    The existence of a man who has understood the way of space appears on his way forward. It is not a good thing to ask. Zheng Liang has instinctively clapped three palms, a sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring rises, and the waves in the clouds turn over, which has turned into endless power. The tide is surging. At the same time, Zheng Liang also lit golden lights, which is the unique guarding secret of the heavenly god palace.


    Not to win, but to survive. This is the way that people in the heavenly god palace always fight.


    Then Zheng Liangmei''s heart lit up with brilliance, which was the golden body spirit he had ingested before and was ready to launch.


    Finally, Zheng Liang showed a fire symbol in his hand to ignite for help at any time.


    In this series of time, he has done many things. It can be seen that Zheng Liang is cautious and decisive.


    However, the people in front only did one thing, which made Zheng Liang''s preparations futile.


    Tang robbery launched an eternal tower.


    That piece of yuyuqiong building was released from his body to form a vast group of buildings, which was more powerful than ever before. Once it appeared, it would block out the sky, as if there was an additional Xianting palace in the sky.


    With the emergence of this eternal tower, Jin Wuyu and Shi wunian were shocked at the same time in Tianshen mountain and shouted, "no!"


    They have turned into two electric lights and flew out of the mountain.


    But no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than Tang Jie.


    The eternal towers unfolded brilliantly and caged Zheng Liang into it. In that brilliance, Zheng Liang found himself trapped in a swamp. Under the traction of countless light filaments, he couldn''t move and couldn''t even use magic.


    At this time, he also realized what the method was, and blurted out: "eternal Chonglou? Tang Jie, you are Tang Jie!"


    Tang Jie turned around and said to him, "in fact, I have a better way to deal with you, that is, I incarnate into someone close to you and then sneak attacks. However, I have been reading more frequently recently. I gradually feel that how big the heart is, and how big the world is. Too much calculation is bad for my mind. So I used such a method. Please forgive me."


    Zheng Liang didn''t know what he had to forgive, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley after he found that the visitor was Tang robbery.


    At that moment, he knew that Tang Jie''s revenge on Tianshen palace was finally about to begin.


    Just why now? Why yourself?


    Zheng Liang doesn''t understand.


    As if he had guessed Zheng Liang''s mind, Tang Jie said, "it''s not for you, but you have something I need."


    He said with a slight finger, pointing that the wind had pointed to Zheng Liang and was pointing to the center of Zheng Liang''s eyebrows.


    Zheng Liang was shocked: "no!"


    With a finger poked, Zheng Liang''s eyebrows showed a blood hole.


    That golden body thought was stubbornly pulled out by Tang Jie.


    It still wanted to escape, but Tang Jie''s palm was like a net, which firmly trapped the mind and made it unable to escape. It was the secret method of Anfu Sutra.


    This method is originally used to protect the God and raise the soul. It can protect the God''s soul, but it can also be used to trap the God''s mind.


    If it''s a real idea of God, he can''t sleep naturally, but there''s no problem with the idea of God.


    At this moment, Tang Jie got the golden body idea. He looked at it and suddenly smiled.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled the golden body idea into his body.


    With this absorption, Tang Jie immediately felt that there was a huge force filling his body.


    Different from the general power, this is a spiritual power. After entering the body of Tang Jie, it even set off a towering wave in his sea of knowledge. This one ten thousandth God thought seemed to be aware of his next fate, and launched a crazy counterattack in the sea of Tang robbery. The surging waves set off are no less than a powerful spiritual attack.


    Weak is that the Tang robber devoured this idea before entering the purple house. It is possible to die if he is swallowed by it. However, after the Tang Dynasty robbed the purple mansion, the spirit materialized and the intensity increased greatly. Even if the spirit is as powerful as the sea, I am as immovable as a mountain. You will not be affected by wind and rain. On the contrary, every madness of the mind is just to accelerate the consumption of itself. In addition, it is passive water and rootless wood, which gradually becomes powerless after several times of consumption.


    After withstanding the most early waves, the next thing is to be cleaned up, digested and absorbed by Tang Jie at will.


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Vertical son dare you!"


    The roar was clearly still far away, but when it sounded, it directly exploded in Tang Jie''s ear. It was like a heavy thunder ringing through Tang Jie''s heart, which shocked Tang Jie to vomit blood.


    Then a figure came out of the empty air, wearing a golden robe and holding a spear. It looked like an iron armor towering like a battlefield general.


    As soon as he appeared, he stabbed Tang Jie.


    The gun was so simple, as if it had been handed over by hand. It was Tang robbery, but it felt as if the whole world had only one gun left. There was a feeling that heaven and earth could not escape.


    Random wind step is a joke in front of this gun. It is closed and locked. Unless you master the space escape method at the Tao level, any escape is invalid.


    Only hard resistance.


    At that moment, Tang Jie had made every effort to carry the power of eternal towers.


    After one hundred and thirty years of training, the eternal Chonglou is also much stronger than before.


    However, under the power of the golden robed generals, the vast buildings were broken and collapsed one after another. When the golden spear came, everything turned into ash.


    all-powerful!


    Even Linglong xianzun used 11 fingers to break open the eternal Chonglou. It was so easy to tear it into pieces that Tang Jie was shocked.


    Is there such a big gap between Zifu and Sendai?


    That once arithmetic formula was overturned again at this moment.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood that if there was a natural moat between soul melting and baby rearing, then there was a void universe between the exit and the earth fairy.


    An idea that you can''t resist hard, that you can''t fight the enemy, and that you will never win the opponent arises from the bottom of your heart.


    Just then, a gust of wind suddenly blew out of the sky.


    The wind is gentle, soothing, genial and bright. It looks moist and silent.


    But just as the wind appeared, the gun of the golden robed general stagnated. At the same time, the wind had gone with Tang Jie.


    Yes, with such a gentle drift, Tang Jie has changed his position. The golden spear he thought could not be avoided stabbed in the side where he had stayed before, so stabbed in the space.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie felt as if something had pierced his heart and planted a trace of great terror in his heart.


    Then there was a clear stream flowing from the heart to eliminate the terror. A voice sounded at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart: "keep your guard and don''t be deterred by its potential."


    Tang Jie woke up from a dream and knew that master Yun saved himself.


    He saved not only his own life, but also the spiritual flaw created by the celestial palace and earth immortals in his heart at that moment.


    This is the horror of earth immortals. They become immortals in flesh and turn their souls into gods.


    As immortals, they not only have the power of overwhelming mountains and seas when they raise their hands and feet, but also can invade others spiritually and create invincible ideas, so that the other party can flee at the sight of the wind and can not resist at all. Therefore, in the face of the existence of earth immortals, the number is completely meaningless, because the other party only needs one idea to go on, he can plant flaws in your heart, and then take whatever he wants.


    Tang Jie felt the terror of earth immortals for the first time and was deeply aware of the terrible consequences of provoking such people.


    Naturally, only the earth immortals can save Tang robbery from the earth immortals.


    With the breeze blowing, the golden robed generals shouted angrily: "yuntianlan, how dare you break the rules!"


    There was an angry hum in the sky: "ye Yunzi, it''s clear that you did it first. I just did it to save people. What''s wrong?"


    "But the boy robbed my golden body and mind of the heavenly god palace. You should know the meaning of this thing to the heavenly god palace. It''s not something he can touch!"


    "So what?" the voice of yunzu came from the four directions of heaven and earth: "He didn''t break the rules. He killed the gods and robbed the golden body from the golden body. It''s your people who can''t protect themselves. You can''t blame him. As long as the people in the gods'' palace bring the golden body, people from other factions can''t attack? If so, the golden body is really an invincible treasure."


    Ye Yunzi, the gold robed general, was obviously sluggish, but he still angrily said, "then he shouldn''t take away the divine mind. Let him hand it over immediately. I can''t kill him."


    "How can I return what I have eaten?" yunzu said disdainfully: "Ye Yunzi, in those days, the Tang robbery attacked the purple mansion, and the Heavenly God and beast refining sect attacked, but I didn''t take any action. You know, Tang robbery is the first genius of our moon washing sect. I haven''t broken the agreement. Why do you want to break the agreement with a small divine idea? Besides, the golden body divine idea hasn''t been lost. He Chong lost one tenth of it in those years, and now it''s not enough to lose another 10% Eighty percent. "


    "He Chong?" hearing the name, ye Yunzi trembled obviously.


    After he Chong disappeared that year, Tianshen palace knew that this divine idea could not come back.


    To this end, Jin Wuyu went to the statue of Ye Yunzi and his ancestors to plead guilty. He didn''t sleep, didn''t eat or drink, and knelt for a whole year.


    Now yuntianlan says so. Ye Yunzi knows that all this is related to Tang robbery.


    At the thought that the two gods were gone, he was angry and desperate to stab Tang robber.


    He''s going to kill this bastard.


    But how could yuntianlan let him succeed? A duster appeared in mid air. Tens of millions of dusters soared and rolled the golden gun.


    At the same time, another hand appeared from the cloud and was patting Tang robber. He slapped him far away. With a voice, "what are you looking at? Don''t go to work quickly."


    Tang Jie took a look at the distance. The two immortals fought. How could they give up? They simply sprayed blood and gave birth to hundreds of Tang robbers. They went together in the direction of their ancestors and ye Yunzi, but not for fighting, just for observation.


    At the same time, Tang Jie himself turned and flew to the direction of Tianshen palace.

 Chapter 783

    At the same time that Zheng Liang died, there were five lights shining on the Tianshen mountain. It was Jin Wuyu, Shi wunian, Zhan Wushang and Han Wuxin. In addition, there was another person, a palace dress woman, who didn''t know her origin. Standing with the four people, she was not inferior to Jin Wuyu and Shi wunian in momentum. Even Zhan Wushang and Han Wuxin respected him very respectfully.


    At this moment, Jin Wuyu said, "something happened to Zheng Liang, and his mind was taken away!"


    In the heavenly god palace, except ye Yunzi, the earth fairy, Jin Wuyu is the person who has the strongest feeling with the golden body God. He said so, it is absolutely true.


    Hearing this, the woman in palace dress had raised her eyebrows: "how brave!"


    Take the lead in flying in the direction of the accident.


    The five purple houses of the heavenly god palace sent out at the same time, which shows the importance of the golden body divine idea. You should know that the importance of the golden body divine idea is not only to improve the power, but also contains many great magical powers of the Guangfa Heavenly God. It is precisely because of the understanding of the divine idea that the heavenly god palace can continuously develop powerful magical means. If other sects are constantly studying and developing new spells, what the heavenly god palace studies every day is the golden statue of the Heavenly God, which is an out and out gnawing old sect, the second ancestor sect.


    Such a sect, how can it bear the loss of the golden body spirit, is desperate to kill the past.


    But before they flew far, they saw several figures in the distance stop them.


    It is Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, xuanyue and Jiuhua. In addition, there is another person, but it is not the bright night sky, but the boy who collapses the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianshen palace don''t understand what''s going on.


    Shi wunian had hissed: "moon washing sect! You''re the ghost!"


    Xiao Biehan said with a long smile, "Lord, I haven''t seen you for 130 years. Are you all right?"


    One hundred and thirty years ago, Shi wunian fought with Xiao Biehan at the top of the Tianping mountain. He was severely hurt by his Tianxuan Mie sword. So far, he has not recovered, which is a great hatred in his life. Now, as soon as we met, Xiao bieli exposed the scar. Shi wunian was so angry that his teeth itched. He hummed angrily, "Xiao bieli, don''t be proud. I have a great wish to break all the promising laws in the world!"


    With a roar from Shi wunian, the ripples of divine power have penetrated into the endless air.


    Xiao Biehan cut out with a sword with a long smile, and the long sky parting sword pointed at Shi wunian: "you can break everything, I only have one sword. Shi wunian, you have been defeated by me twice, and you can''t win this time!"


    The words were easy to explain, and I almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Of course, Xiao Biehan is a big man of the moon washing Sect on an equal footing with the leader of the sect. His Shi wunian is also the existence of the palace master of the heavenly god palace, and his strength is no weaker than Xiao Biehan. However, in recent hundreds of years, he lost two battles to Xiao Biehan.


    The first time was when he pursued Xu Muyang. At that time, he was anxious to find someone and had no love for war. Therefore, he responded to the story in vain and admitted defeat, but he was unconvinced in his heart. The second battle of Tianping mountain was attacked by Xiao Biehan with Tianxuan''s sword. This is the third time. Before he recovered from his injury, Xiao Biehan came to fight again. It seems that he is doomed to lose three games in a row. At the thought of this, how can Shi wunian not be angry.


    While the two of them fought, the other four sides also fought one by one.


    Jin Wuyu''s nature is Lingxiao. Once the two palms teach, there is a surge of wind and clouds.


    Zhan Wushang''s opponent is xuanyue, and Han Wuxin''s opponent is Jiuhua. These four people are all spiritual practitioners, and the fight is earth shaking.


    When the boy from the mountain collapsed and the beautiful lady in palace clothes met, the beautiful lady in palace clothes said in a cruel voice: "coking, it''s really you. I knew you didn''t die so easily. I should have slapped you!"


    The boy who broke the mountain laughed: "Hu Xuehua, how can I be willing to die if you don''t die? I saw through the scandal of your woman''s red apricot coming out of the wall and chased and killed me for 300 years. Ye Yunzi, an old tortoise, is also very unpromising. He can bear it when his maid wears a green hat on him. No wonder he can become an immortal. He mixed it up by being a shrinking turtle?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in a great uproar.


    The boy who broke the mountain had never mentioned such secrets before, just because the woman was ye Yunzi behind the scenes, even if he had the protection of yunzu, he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    But now yunzu has made a move against ye Yunzi. The balance of Qixia world for more than 2000 years is destined to be broken once. The mountain collapse boy is no longer afraid and will uncover the scars when he comes up.


    Hu Xuehua was arrogant because of the collapse mountain boy''s silence for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he was criticized by the collapse mountain boy for his pain. He was so angry that his blood surged in his body. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood vomited out first.


    The mountain boy looked at it and laughed and said: "Yo, yo, yo, before the fight, lady snowflake spit three liters of blood first. Is this a deliberate concession? Isn''t it that lady snowflake is lonely and hard to bear, and has a lust again? Look at the boy, I''m old and strong, and I''m tempted to seduce? Come on, anyway, ye Yunzi is used to it, and I don''t care if I should be a pawn again. I''ll make it difficult for me to sacrifice once to meet your hunger and thirst."


    "Shut up!" Hu Xuehua hissed.


    She was exposed by the boy who broke the mountain and was killed by Ye Yunzi. It was because she was lucky to have a child for ye Yunzi that she was able to survive. Rao was so confined for a hundred years. After a hundred years, she was able to leave the customs, and ye Yunzi no longer paid attention to her. In order to return to ye Yunzi, she racked her brains and means, studied the unparalleled bed skill, and performed a scene behind the scenes Play, just regained ye Yunzi''s love.


    Now a thousand years have passed, and time has changed, and ye Yunzi no longer cares about what happened that year. After being promoted to earth fairy, he paid less attention to the relationship between men and women. He dismissed most of his maidservants and left only the woman who had something to do with him to serve him.


    Hu Xuehua thought that after such a long time, most of the people who knew had died, and the rest, such as yunzu and others, would not mention it again. Unexpectedly, the boy who collapsed the mountain survived strongly after he was hit by a hundred flowers to destroy the soul. This man was born as a thief and his speech was vulgar. He lived for more than 2000 years, but he still looked like this. He had no elder demeanor. He cultivated a poisonous tongue to the level of Luo Jinxian. Hu Xuehua was badly hurt in a few words.


    At this moment, seeing her hysterical appearance, the mountain collapse boy had a strange smile and said, "well, I shut up. There is snow lady''s mouth. The other mouths are not open, not open."


    Everyone knew the meaning of his words, and he was speechless for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the first battle of the mountain collapse boy''s appearance after leaving the Customs was to rely on poison tongue and compete with Tang robbery.


    At the same time, the collapse boy had slapped Hu Xuehua, and a few cold lights burst out of his palm. He took Hu Xuehua''s gas household, Chengman, Fu rabbit and other places, with a sharp angle and sharp attack.


    His words were sharp, but there was no carelessness under his hands. Hu Xuehua''s strength was still above him, and he almost killed him with one palm. Just as Hu Xuehua hated him, he hated Hu Xuehua to the bone.


    In those days, she may not have been Hu Xuehua''s opponent, but after Hu Xuehua was imprisoned by Ye Yunzi for a hundred years, she gave herself time to catch up, and I believe that with this, ye Yunzi must have reservations about her and will no longer teach her any great magic powers. Now she is afraid that she is not as good as herself. In addition, stimulated by her words, she has internal fire. She is confident that she will win this battle.


    The two camps and ten purple houses fought like this, which is a rare magnificent spectacle.


    The battle of the ten strong forces evacuated the aura within a ten thousand miles, just like creating a vortex in the sky of Mochu. The spirit tide swept from all directions and rushed to the center of the vortex.


    In this central area, frost, fire, thunder, rain and dew, all kinds of immortal family methods, all kinds of magic weapons flash and collide, interweaving a magnificent sky.


    People can see all kinds of thunder and lightning in a very far place. There are people flashing in it. Mountains and rivers appear and flow in the sky. People are dazzled by the tall golden body statue, the giant hand covering the sky, and the rolling sword light.


    The resulting consequences are also extremely amazing. The clouds in the sky are broken everywhere, and the land below is also inevitable. The mountains collapse, the rivers evaporate, and the earth vibrates. Under the fierce battle of Shizi mansion, the land on this side is inevitably affected by pond fish.


    With the crazy one, even the vigorous wind in the sky led down to help the war.


    He saw Zhan Wushang roar and move towards the air. A vigorous wind had fallen from the sky, wrapped in his machete, curled up into the sky and cut into the xuanyue.


    This attack wrapped in the vigorous wind of the protection world, even xuanyue didn''t dare to resist hard. He could only wave out pieces of moon rings and try his best to resolve them.


    Zhan Wushang cut fiercely one by one. The vigorous wind of protecting the world burned on his knife, hand and body as if nothing had happened. Xuanyue saw it and thought that although this method is strong, it will hurt the enemy and himself after all. I will also decompose and eliminate Yuehua Tianshuang and persevere. He will not be able to bear it and take the lead in perishing.


    As soon as I thought of this, I didn''t dodge, so I had my own Yuehua Tianshuang to fight, and led the war to attack without injury.


    After fighting for a moment, Zhan Wushang gradually lost his support. There were signs of being burned and injured by the vigorous wind. Obviously, he couldn''t eat any more.


    Xuanyue was overjoyed. Yuehua and Tianshuang worked with all their strength, and the moonlight light attacked the war without injury.


    Finally, Zhan Wushang had no time to deal with it. He was hit by xuanyue''s Xuanguang and opened a finger hole in his chest on the spot.


    Xuanyue was overjoyed and had tried his best to deceive him. He gave another guidance to Zhan Wushang.


    This blow has gathered all his strength. I believe the war is harmless and absolutely irresistible.


    But just then, Zhan Wushang suddenly flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    The strange color fell into xuanyue''s eyes. Suddenly, he knew it was bad. He wanted to withdraw his fingers, but it was too late.


    Zhan Wushang does not retreat but advances against this finger. Xuanyue points out that Zhan Wushang has a lot of golden light on Zhan Wushang, but Shengsheng blocks this finger. At the same time, Zhan Wushang''s machete had swept xuanyue''s head with the power of the supreme Gang wind, and cut his head off with a knife.

 Chapter 784

    The sudden reversal surprised everyone.


    I thought Xiao Biehan and Shi wunian, the boy who broke the mountain and Hu Xuehua would be the first to win. After all, the strength of Tianshen palace had been lost before the war. Unexpectedly, the war broke out without injury.


    One knife succeeded and Zhan Wushang continued to cut xuanyue with one knife to break him off.


    Finally, Lingxiao shot in time next to him. Shuiyue''s sleeve rolled up to show brilliance and waved the sabre. At the same time, xuanyue''s head also flew around and back to his head. The wound had risen again, but xuanyue''s face was shocked and blurted out: "God a!"


    The most famous nature of the heavenly god palace is the Heavenly God armor.


    But now the Heavenly God armor in xuanyue''s mouth is not the standard Heavenly God armor, but a real Taoist soldier, and it is also the object of all heavenly God armor imitations.


    God armor!


    This is a golden armor, but it is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is pasted on the body without injury. When it is not launched, it can''t even feel its existence or play any role. Even a finger of xuanyue can''t resist it. But when it is launched, it blocks all attacks like an iron wall, even the attacks of gods and souls can be weakened.


    If Tianxuan mieshen sword is the strongest spear, then Tianshen armor is the strongest shield.


    Although the comparison between the spear and shield is still stronger with the destroyer sword, after all, the God armor can only weaken but can not resist the attack of the spirit, but when there is no destroyer sword, it is very difficult to hurt the person wearing the God armor.


    For a long time, the Heavenly God armor is in the charge of Shi wunian. No one expected that it would suddenly appear on Zhan Wushang. Just like Tianxuan Mie divine sword, which has been placed on the guard of Huashan Mountain of the moon washing sect, it is a member of the mountain guarding array. It is easy not to go out, but it was suddenly brought out by Xiao Biehan.


    Once the scene of Tianping mountain reappeared, but the order was reversed. This time, it was Tianshen palace that took advantage of the opportunity.


    Although Lingxiao saved xuanyue, the difference in that sleeve also gave Jin Wuyu a chance. He slapped Lingxiao in front of him and made every effort to attack, and xuanyue was greatly restrained by this knife. Although he survived, the vigorous wind in the wound still affected him, so that his injury did not really recover. It''s not difficult to eliminate this vigorous wind with his strength, but he didn''t have a chance to attack with all his strength.


    Therefore, the situation has changed. On the one hand, Xiao Biehan''s mountain collapse boy has the upper hand, and on the other hand, Jin has no desire to fight and no injury. Han Wuxin and Jiuhua matched each other. They are also old opponents. During the war of Tianping mountain, Han Wuxin sneaked out of Yunshan mountain, but Jiuhua beat him back. However, he was defeated at that time because the moon washing sect had the help of Dazhen and countless disciples. Although he was slapped, it was not fatal. It took only a few days to recover completely. It''s hard to say what the outcome of this fight will be.


    The Heavenly God armor comes out, and others are no longer polite.


    Hu Xuehua took the lead in offering a sacrifice, but it was a phoenix hairpin.


    As soon as the Phoenix hairpin appeared, she turned into a flaming Phoenix and jumped at the boy who collapsed the mountain. This fire phoenix is not an ordinary fire phoenix, but ye Yunzi refined nine mountain cold gold, captured a real ancient demon Phoenix, ate its meat, drank its blood, and broke its spirit into the hairpin. Its power is not small, but a top-grade divine treasure.


    The boy who broke the mountain saw it, but he just laughed. A pair of fist sets had appeared in his hand. He just blew away at the fire phoenix in the air. One blow after another, but he could not get close to the towering fire. It was quite a style of Tang robbery or Wang extinction.


    This is not his cultivation skill, but all depends on the pair of killing fists in his hand. They have the effect of transforming divine power and double the power. They are also a top-grade divine treasure. This moment dance animation Tianquan shadow, with one to two, the collapse boy is completely fearless.


    On the other side, Shi wunian also took out something, but it was a small wooden mallet, which was thrown into the air.


    As soon as the wooden mallet appeared, a black seated figure appeared, as if the old monk sat down and knocked at Xiao Biehan''s head with the mallet in his hand.


    This thing is a real Taoist soldier at first sight. It is a pair of wooden fish and wooden mallet. It is also the most valuable treasure of the heavenly god palace except the Heavenly God armor. Once it is struck, this object Dao has the effect of leaving the God and startling the soul, and it is effective for everyone. Tianxuan Mie divine sword can only cut one at a time, but it can deal with a group of people with one blow. It is extremely powerful regardless of single challenge and group fight.


    However, when the Tang Dynasty robbed Mo Qiu, Xiao Biehan waved his sword to kill the god palace and proposed a gambling fight. It was the wooden fish.


    Tianyin wooden fish is not low among Taoist soldiers, but it needs to be united to give full play to its maximum power. Xiao Biehan only used an ordinary Taoist soldier. He could not gamble with the whole set of wooden fish, but he was also cunning. He only gambled on the wooden fish itself, not the wooden mallet.


    But it''s useless to fight for yourself, and it won''t make Tianshen palace better.


    After the event, he did what he wanted. This Taoist soldier was divided into two, and the way of heavenly sound could not be reproduced. However, he could only stimulate the soul of the weapon in the soldier and regarded Haosheng as a divine treasure.


    Rao is so. When the mallet is smashed down, the power is not small. Xiao Biehan dare not resist hard. He can only brush 13 spells to eliminate the attack.


    With this Tianyin mallet, Shi wunian finally pulled back some of the unfavorable situation.


    On the other side, Jin Wuyu and Lingxiao hold one thing at the same time.


    Jin Wuyu''s hand is a book, but Lingxiao''s hand is a mirror.


    This book appears in a mirror at the same time, each with a milli light and shooting at each other. One is that the characters are like soldiers, and each character shows the cold and fierce power like a magic weapon. On the contrary, it integrates all the attacks into the mirror and reverses them. It is a treasure mirror that reverses heaven and earth, and a collision between two Taoist soldiers.


    This time, however, the heaven and earth mirror in Lingxiao''s hand gained the upper hand. This is the second soldier of the moon washing sect ranked only under Tianxuan Mie divine sword. The Tao is Yin and Yang, and the palms are reversed. On this trip, Tianxuan mieshen sword was handed over to yunzu to watch the house in the star picking tower. However, the heaven and earth mirror was brought here, which is restraining Jin Wuyu''s ten thousand magic weapon book. This treasure way is changing. It can change the characters into magic weapons. It is also a battle of benefit group and single challenge, but it can''t defeat the heaven and earth mirror in the sky and turn back the tide of attack, Forced Jin Wuyu to put away the treasure book, so he was pulled back to the previous unfavorable game by Lingxiao.


    Over there, Han Wuxin and Jiuhua also fight to the fire.


    Han Wuxin is a thin and dry man. His whole body is like a shadow. A cold light blade in his hand is also a Taoist soldier, called phantom light splitting blade. He is best at launching a sneak attack silently. Jiuhua''s hand is a small dark green snake.


    The little snake looks like a monster, but it is actually a Taoist soldier. Tao lies in life. Therefore, this soldier has no soul. Because it is life, it can be manipulated and attacked, can also attack independently, can change shape, and can attack the target. It can absorb Shouyuan and feed itself back. It has many functions, but its power is relatively small. It is a Taoist soldier that Xiao Biehan gambled with at the beginning.


    Han Wuxin''s phantom light splitting blade is assassinating and undermining evil. Jiuhua''s life snake focuses on persistence and continuity. Therefore, Han Wuxin mostly attacks, while Jiuhua retreats. It seems that Han Wuxin has the upper hand, but everyone knows that if Han Wuxin can''t win at the beginning and continue to lose, it must be him.


    Finally, Zhan Wushang fought with xuanyue. Although xuanyue also used a divine treasure, it was not as good as Zhan Wushang''s Heavenly God armor. Relying on the benefit of the Heavenly God armor, the battle is harmless and constantly leads the vigorous wind to attack. I''m not worried that the vigorous wind will hurt myself. This may be the reason why the Heavenly God armor will be handed over to him. With the help of the Heavenly God armor, the war is harmless, and really gives full play to its characteristics of strong attack.


    His Shanhaiguan mountain knife itself is also a divine treasure. At this moment, a knife danced, triggered thunder, burned the monsoon, surged out boundless divine power, and killed the xuanyue step by step.


    Seeing that her opponent can''t bear it gradually, Xuan Yue may become the first person to retreat, and this retreat is likely to lead to an overall defeat. Zhan Wushang has laughed: "What if you and others attack together? This is the boundary of our heavenly god palace, and we are the masters here. The general situation of heaven and earth belongs to me, not even your moon washing sect. The humiliation of defeat 130 years ago is reported today."


    Then he waved the knife again.


    He is protected by divine armor. He doesn''t consider his own safety at all. He uses all his strength in attack and dances a shocking trend. The aftershock of this blow alone has the potential to cross thousands of miles and go straight to the sky.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "I''m afraid you can''t report."


    At that moment, Jin Wuyu, Wu Nianhan and Hu Xuehua shouted at the same time: "be careful!"


    He saw that a man had rushed out of the void. It was Tang Jie. He was holding a long golden sword, which was the battle blade. He was stabbed by a sword in the distance.


    Zhan Wushang shouted loudly, "I have heavenly armor. What can you do to me?"


    Unexpectedly, he cut at xuanyue regardless.


    Xuanyue knows it''s bad and concentrates all her strength on defense.


    The Daguan Dao collided with the double dragon embroidered wind umbrella in xuanyue''s hand. Under the fierce attack without injury, the divine treasure was turned into powder and broken. At the same time, xuanyue also spewed blood from his mouth, and the surging force collided with him, breaking the shield, his muscles and bones, and his body was broken into countless pieces.


    A divine light came out of xuanyue''s body. It was his spirit. He didn''t turn the light into flight, but he screamed. He saw that those broken bodies had begun to reorganize in the tide of blood light. It was obvious that xuanyue hadn''t given up his flesh body for many years. He was also gambling that Tang robbery could stop the war without injury.


    And if he can''t stop, once he is caught up by the war without injury and tries again to face the spirit, he will die.


    Zhan Wushang had indeed rushed up with a grim smile. He believed Tang could not hurt himself.


    But at that moment, I heard a crisp sound.


    Zhan Wushang was shocked. He looked down at himself and saw that a sword tip had popped out in front of him.


    "This... How... Possible..." Zhan Wukou vomited blood and was stunned.


    The sword body has exploded a white light. The huge white light fills all the fields of vision of Zhan Wushang. He can no longer see anything.

 Chapter 785

    That burst of white light was the attack of Liangyi''s distracted sword spirit.


    Just like Tian Xuan''s killing divine sword, it distracts and kills gods. Since they are all in the name of gods, they play a role against gods and souls. Therefore, Liangyi''s distracted sword spirit is also a powerful Taoist soldier to kill gods and souls.


    When the sword broke out with all its strength, the spirit of Liangyi sword was like a messenger to seduce the soul. At that moment, the spirit of Zhan Wushang was strangled to nothing. Because it was in the middle of the body, the turbulent force broke out from the center. Every cell on Zhan Wushang was divided by the terrible sword spirit, completely cutting off any hope of escape.


    Even the wail didn''t come out, and Zhan was not hurt.


    This scene completely shocked everyone.


    One sword is fatal!


    This is too difficult for practitioners who have reached the level of transforming God. Even if Lingxiao gold has no desire, it is very difficult to fight and kill. If the war is harmless and carries the supreme power, it can break the divine treasure and the flesh of xuanyue, and it can''t kill them. It''s because at their level, they are no longer easy to die, and they can make a comeback with only a breath.


    But Tang Jie''s sword let everyone really see the power of his attack.


    When Tang Jie took out the emperor''s blade, he saw that Zhan Wuxin''s body had been broken and set off a wave of spirits. However, at the same time, the Heavenly God armor did not turn into gold sand. On the contrary, the small hole poked by Tang Jie''s sword began to heal gradually, turned into a golden light and flew straight to Jin Wuyu. Tang Jie took a slow step, but he couldn''t get it, so Jin didn''t want to get it back.


    Tang Jieda felt sorry. This heavenly God armor is worthy of being a Taoist soldier. With his greatly promoted imperial blade plus soldier formula, he can''t be destroyed under full attack. He can only drill a small hole and recover quickly, which shows his power. In fact, the God blade has exhausted its spare power after piercing the God armor and can''t move any more. If it weren''t for the power of Liangyi sword, the emperor blade can bring no harm to the war, it may not be much better for a mosquito to bite.


    However, this outbreak also destroyed all the power of Liangyi sword spirit. The next moment, it fell into a deep sleep again, which is difficult to use in a hundred years.


    Tang Jie was no longer willing to do so, but grabbed the sword spirit while drawing the sword for recovery, and pulled out the sleeping sword spirit again.


    Since he was instructed by the collapse boy, he has understood the real function of the emperor blade. He had long wanted to take out the sword spirit and restore the original appearance of the emperor blade. However, the sword spirit is sharp and difficult to take out, so he has stayed until now. It''s much easier to take it when it hurts the enemy and is exhausted.


    At this moment, he grabbed the sword spirit in his hand. Tang Jie said, "third martial uncle, go on!"


    The sword spirit has been thrown at Xiao Biehan.


    Xiao Biehan didn''t know what it was, so he saw a white light coming. However, he believed in Tang Jie and knew that he would not hurt himself or avoid it. When the white light came, he threw at Xiao Biehan''s parting sword in the sky, and took the initiative to integrate into the sword.


    The Liangyi sword spirit is the supreme sword spirit, but it is incompatible with the emperor blade. Although he is in the sword, he can''t really play a role. He can only hibernate for a hundred years and break out once.


    However, after integrating into Xiao Biehan''s sword at this moment, it suddenly seemed to have a real destination. I saw that the long sky parting sword suddenly showed white light, and a surge of sword meaning had been emitted from the sword body, with endless majestic, ancient, vast and profound power.


    "This is..." the crowd exclaimed at the same time.


    "Taoist soldier!" Xiao Biehan was also stunned. He was the master of the sword and could feel the change of the sword most.


    After Tang Jie threw the white light, the sword began to be promoted. There was a great power brewing and upgrading in it, and it was the killing power familiar to Xiao Biehan, just like Tianxuan''s divine sword.


    Liangyi Fen divine sword and Tianxuan Mie divine sword are both killing blades. The Tao is killing, distracting and killing souls. It is purely based on power. Liangyi Fen divine sword is still above Tianxuan Mie divine sword. Xiao Biehan has been in charge of mieshen sword for many years. He has a killing smell. The smell is similar to it, so he is particularly attractive to Liangyi Fen sword.


    At this moment, once invested, it is active integration. It is no longer incompatible with the emperor''s blade. The result is to resonate with the sky parting sword.


    As Tianxuan mieshen sword is the treasure of zhenpai, it is not easy to use. Changkong parting sword is Xiao Biehan''s usual weapon. Xiao Biehan cherishes this sword very much. He doesn''t know how much material he has put into it and continues to improve it in order to promote it into a Taoist soldier. It''s a pity that Taoist soldiers need the support of Taoist thoughts. It''s so rare. Xiao Biehan didn''t become a God himself. He only understood the Tao and killed, so it''s far away. But at least in terms of materials, Changkong parting sword is not inferior to ordinary gods.


    The integration of Liangyi sword spirit can be said to make up the most missing link of Changkong parting sword, which is directly promoted to Taoist soldiers.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect such a change. He couldn''t help smiling: "sure enough, some things have to find the right master?"


    Xiao Biehan also laughed: "ha ha, good boy, good gift!"


    It was already a brush sword that cut to Shi wunian.


    It was still a long sky parting sword, but the power contained in it was very different. At that moment, Shi wunian felt a great threat, just like facing Tianxuan Mie divine sword, but it was different.


    In terms of power, Tianxuan mieshen sword is still the first soldier of the moon washing sect. Its power is irresistible. Although Changkong parting sword is a Taoist soldier of Jin Dynasty, it is an acquired Taoist soldier, which is obviously insufficient compared with its inborn nature. But it was Xiao Biehan''s used sword. Xiao Biehan took advantage of it. Moreover, the Taoist soldiers are weak and easy to control. Unlike Tianxuan Mie divine sword, Xiao Biehan can''t play its role at will because it is too powerful.


    Therefore, although the sense of danger of the long sky parting sword is not so strong, its flexibility is greatly increased. At this moment, one sword after another is cut. Shi wunian doesn''t dare to resist. Rao Shita''s heavenly god palace is famous for its strong wall defense. In the face of this Taoist attack that can cut the gods and destroy the souls, he is scared to retreat again and again. He is even more willing to modify his divine power. It is no longer to break all the laws in the world, but to directly improve himself, move changes and avoid killing with the power of divine power. Even so, the occasional slip of sword Qi also made Shi wunian thrilling, and the situation immediately became critical.


    Unfortunately, it''s not just interpretation.


    With the emergence of Tang robbery, the war died without injury, and the balance of combat power immediately reversed.


    Although xuanyue stopped playing for the time being because of her heavy injury, the moon washing sect still had an additional Tang robbery in order to avoid incurable future problems.


    Although it''s just baby rearing, Tang Jie''s strength is not weaker than any Huashen.


    At this moment, with a successful blow, Chang smiled and sacrificed the ten thousand immortal tripod to cold unintentionally.


    Although Han Wuxin hasn''t seen it, he still heard about the Tianping mountain war. At this moment, he knows that most of it is the Taoist soldier divine tripod that suppressed ban Shao. How dare he let it suppress himself? Just like Shi wunian, he slipped away and turned into a light and flew back.


    His speed is also fast. The ten thousand immortal tripod can''t catch up for a moment. He can only change to press towards Jin Wuyu.


    Jin Wuyu snorted, and the ten thousand magic weapon Book reappeared in his hand. The golden light of characters jumped up and rushed to the ten thousand immortal tripod. He heard a loud noise. The ten thousand immortal tripod was beaten by ten thousand magic immortal soldiers and couldn''t get down. On the contrary, the Tao pattern fluctuated, shook the five sides, and flashed round after round of halos.


    Tang Jie knew that the ten thousand immortal tripod was not suitable for hard war. Some of them were restrained by the ten thousand magic weapon book. They were about to put it away, but they saw that the heaven and earth mirror of Lingxiao turned over again. The collision of three Avenue soldiers aroused endless Taoist thoughts, and people''s hearts and minds wanted to crack.


    In the distance, the mountains burst into pieces, one by one turning to ashes.


    Even ye Yunzi and yuntianlan, the two immortals in the distance, were shocked. I didn''t expect that there was such a fierce fight there.


    Ye Yunzi''s eyes looking at yuntianlan are full of hatred, but he is completely helpless, because he finds that yuntianlan is completely above himself.


    After 130 years of good fortune, the point wave of Da Luo Jinxian and the supreme real fairy finally made the earth fairy''s strength have made amazing progress. Although he has not been promoted to the real fairy, he has also broken through the old pattern and stepped into the level of half a real fairy.


    In this case, ye Yunzi is no longer an opponent.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that today''s Tianshen palace was in danger of collapse.


    At the same time, yuntianlan also slightly frowned, shook his head and whispered, "smelly boy, how dare you calculate me."


    In the distance, Lingxiao was wondering, "Tang Jie, what are you doing here instead of going to Tianshen palace?"


    According to the original plan, in the war between the two sides, what Tang robber should do is to take the opportunity to go to Tianshen palace to rob the golden body and mind and help Lao Zu break through.


    But now Tang Jie did not go to the heavenly god palace, but came to this battlefield, but completely broke the plan.


    Tang Jie has pounded several fists in succession and hit Jin Wuyu hard. At the same time, he replied: "palm teacher, don''t you think it''s better to destroy the heavenly god palace and take the golden body spirit?"


    "What?" everyone was surprised when this came out.


    Maybe it''s because they are not sworn enemies. In fact, the moon washing party has never had much hatred for the Tianshen palace. Even though the Tianshen Palace once attacked Tianping mountain on a large scale, they failed to cause any harm to the moon washing sect, so they don''t hate deeply. Not only that, but also because of the fear that the destruction of the heavenly god palace will lead to the chaos and out of control of the pattern, it is difficult to grasp the future and is not willing to take the initiative to break the deadlock, so it is even more reluctant to destroy the heavenly god palace.


    The reason why he robbed the divine mind golden body was mainly for the need of yunzu''s breakthrough.


    In their opinion, as long as yunzu breaks through, the moon washing sect will naturally be dominant. Why take a risk of a strong war? On the contrary, there are too many deaths and injuries, which are more likely to be taken advantage of by others.


    But Tang Jie is not.


    From the beginning, what he hated most was the heavenly god palace. For him, the first enemy was always the heavenly god palace rather than the beast refining door.


    His great wish is to destroy the temple of God.


    The moon washing sect would not have thought that when Tang Jie encouraged yunzu to help him rob the golden body, he had made up his mind to turn the fight into a battle to destroy the family of the heavenly god palace.


    God wants the golden body?


    As Tang Jie said, after destroying the heavenly god palace, this thing has not automatically become a booty. Where do you need to rob it deliberately.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Tang Jie, the so-called waiting for yunzu to break through and then dominate is too passive.


    Who knows, it must be yunzu''s breakthrough?


    Maybe the ancestors of other sects are one step ahead of yunzu?


    The only clock of air luck is not the only one. No one knows who is stronger. But Tang Jie knows that the world pattern is certainly not a bowl of water, and there are always strong and weak. For example, among the six schools, the most powerful is not the moon washing school, but the Tianya Haige.


    Who can ensure that the ancestors of Tianya Haige will not break through one step compared with the ancestors of Yun?


    So instead of waiting, it''s better to turn around, dominate and seize resources first, and then help yunzu break through, so it''s better!


    At least in his view, this approach is more reliable.


    Moreover, with his temperament, he is not a person who places his fate on others.


    Therefore, he boldly made this plan, but directly pulled all yunzu and moon washing senior management into the water.


    Of course, he won''t go directly. He also wants to find help and see the opportunity.


    In this matter, Xiao Biehan is the supporter of his plan.


    As for opportunities.


    The best policy is to destroy the heavenly god palace, the best policy is to take away the golden body of the divine mind, and the worst policy is to take advantage of it in the name of revenge. All this depends on the actual situation. When the opportunity comes, Tang Jie will resolutely choose the best policy and execute the opportunity of total destruction.


    Now the war is about to start, and the top level of Tianshen palace is in danger. Even if yuntianlan wants to stop, ye Yunzi quit.


    After understanding this, everyone understood Tang Jie''s plan.


    Shi wunian said angrily, "you are a good son of xumuyang cult. You are shameless. But you are far from destroying our heavenly god palace! Let''s withdraw and defend in the array!"


    There is a large guard array in Tianshen mountain. Once launched, even earth immortals may not be able to attack. The six factions can compete with each other equally, not only by manpower, but also by abundant material resources.


    But Tang Jie said with a long smile, "do you really think Tianshen mountain is safe now? Don''t forget who did it behind your back in the last war!"


    Seven unique doors?


    Jin Wuyu and others were surprised at the same time.


    At that moment, a figure flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Hongshenji!


    The first person in Qixia world.


    If there is anyone else in the world who can break the guard array, it is a great mystery.


    If all the powers of the heavenly god palace were in the palace, they would not give Hong Shenji the chance to break the array one by one, but what if there were the top leaders of the seven peerless doors?


    What''s more, the Tang robbery at the moment only fought in flesh and did not show the slightest power of the purple house. It is clearly not a complete Tang robbery. There is a separate Tang robbery. I''m afraid it''s also on the side of the heavenly god palace.


    Two array masters work together to break the heavenly god palace!

 Chapter 786

    Tianshen mountain.


    This lonely mountain standing on the Wanli plain has finally ushered in its biggest crisis since its establishment.


    Tens of thousands of practitioners surrounded the Tianshen mountain, including seven unique practitioners and those of the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie stood at a high altitude, surrounded by Ji Qingfeng, Wang jumie, Hong Shenji and others.


    The sky was also impressively on the side tomorrow night. Instead of staying behind the moon washing sect, he took the radical moon washing practitioners to the seven Jue gate early and was ready for the battle.


    At the foot of Tianshen mountain, a golden glow has covered the whole mountain, such as in a golden bowl.


    "It''s still a step late. The heavenly god palace has noticed and launched the Bi Xi Jin Xia array." Nalu Jiuxian sighed.


    The name of Bixi Jinxia array sounds ordinary, but it is really a first-class guard array. The guardian array built by the heavenly god palace for 2000 years has invested countless resources every year. Even if it is not as good as the seven Jue gate reverse Qian to Kun yin-yang array, it may not be much worse. Once this array is opened, its power is powerful and it is difficult for immortals to enter. It is a terror array that even earth immortals can be destroyed and real immortals can resist. Even if the seven Jue moon washing factions pour their nests to attack, it is difficult to win.


    One hundred and thirty years ago, in the face of the attack of the seven Jue gate, it did not exert its power. This is because the seven Jue gate adopted the policy of elite soldiers, mainly the strong ones at the purple house level. They did not attack on a large scale. The heavenly god palace did not respond well. In addition, there were earth immortals in the heavenly god palace at that time. Regardless of danger, they did not start the formation.


    But this time, everything is different.


    The large-scale invasion of the two factions and the bitter struggle of the leader of the sect have made the Tianshen palace get the news in time. Without their own earth immortals, the only thing they can rely on is Bixi Jinxia array.


    At this moment, under the Bixi Jinxia array, all over the world are reflected in the golden light.


    Looking at the golden turtle shell from a distance, Tang Jie smiled and said, "what if it''s late? Aren''t we ready for it?"


    Hong Shenji touched his beard and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ve been prepared. The array is dead, but people are alive. Although the Bixi Jinxia array is strong, it can resist external attacks, but it can''t resist internal damage."


    With that, he flicked his hand and blew out a wisp of finger wind.


    At the same time, a finger wind also pops up in the night sky.


    The next moment, I heard the rumble of a violent explosion. The smoke of gunpowder exploded everywhere in Tianshen mountain. I don''t know how many explosions occurred at the same time. The wind and clouds rolled up, and the golden light on Tianshen trembled. The original vigorous golden light mask was dimmed.


    This series of explosions seems simple. In fact, each place has been carefully calculated, and all of them hit the key nodes of Bixi Jinxia array.


    After 2000 years of construction, this Bixi Jinxia array has a total of 34892 key nodes, including 3600 key nodes. According to the design of Tianshen palace in those years, once the large array is attacked, no matter where it is attacked, it will only affect this place, not other places. There will never be any collapse.


    However, this also makes the nodes of Bixi Jinxia array exist independently, and the resistance strength is slightly weak. Once targeted, these nodes can be broken and Bixi Jinxia array can be weakened.


    For this reason, Tang Jie spent quite a lot of time with Hong Shenji to study the method of breaking the Bi and washing the Jinxia array when he was on the trip of the seven unique families.


    During the raid 130 years ago, Hong Shenji hid his identity and went to Tianshen palace in person. Everyone thought that the seven Jue sect raid was to loot the heavenly god palace. Only seven Jue sect and Tang Jie knew that the real purpose of the raid was to prepare for World War I today.


    With the help of that breakthrough, Hong Shenji personally found out some key nodes of Bixi Jinxia array. Next, the dark life should make arrangements in advance. He will launch it as soon as the time comes.


    At this moment, the fire wave all over the mountain is the proof of breaking through from the inside. The once arrangement finally played a role. It can be seen that the temple of God is in chaos.


    A Qijue sect practitioner holding the secret disk for continuous testing shouted: "Bixi Jinxia array has been severely damaged, and the power has decreased by at least 50%


    Hearing the news, people from both factions were overjoyed.


    Ji Qingfeng said with a long smile, "thanks to the contributions of brother Tang in those years. Brother Tang has a far-reaching layout, foresight and plans, which is also an eye opener for us."


    "Yes, yes." all the leaders of the seven Jue sect have been generous to send praise.


    Only Tang Jie frowned: "only 50%."


    For nearly 200 years, he spent countless human and material resources to give an explosive blow at this moment, but it just destroyed half of the power of Bixi Jinxia array. To be honest, Tang Jie was not satisfied with it.


    You should know that in this battle alone, the insiders of the seven Jue factions of moon washing arranged in the heavenly god palace are basically exposed. If you can''t win the heavenly god palace in the first World War, you should die. In the following hundreds of years, both factions will lose information about the heavenly god palace. It''s not easy to deal with them again.


    Moreover, although the power of Bixi Jinxia array is reduced by 50%, it is just the damage caused by the destruction of key nodes, which does not mean that it will lose the 50% power forever. The array division of Tianshen palace can restore the power of Bixi Jinxia array through repair.


    Hong Shenji obviously knew this, and said, "the top priority is to make a quick decision! Brother Tang, it''s up to you."


    When Tang robbed the head, the heavenly eyes flashed in his eyebrows, accompanied by the area of the avenue under his feet. The heavenly eyes had covered the top of the mountain of the Heavenly God.


    That day, his eyes fell on the mountain and only glanced. Tang Jie pointed to a direction and said, "there is a weak point. Attacking from there will work."


    Ji Qingfeng shouted: "seven Jue disciples, listen to my orders. Kill!"


    With his words, thousands of disciples have been killed together towards the weakness of the big array.


    Under the brilliant sky, thousands of Taoist techniques are in full bloom, with a grand atmosphere, like a violent storm.


    The Bi Xi Jin Xia array also reflected.


    The golden haze rose in the sky, shining thousands of golden dragons into the sky. A magnificent and huge breath spread from the array, and the huge majesty shrouded all over the four directions. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of forcing everything in the world.


    But this huge Majesty was resisted by Ji Qingfeng and his four real kings at the next moment.


    Not only that, I saw that tens of millions of practitioners also formed a battle array, danced murderous Qi, and gathered into a huge murderous dragon.


    The murderous dragon collided with Wandao Jinxia, which stimulated endless colorful light, broke through the earth and went straight into the sky, as if the light of the whole heaven and earth were concentrated in one place.


    The ten thousand people''s array and the guard array collided with each other, and even the duel between the ten purple mansion and the two immortals in the distance was dimmed.


    The next moment, I saw that countless practitioners of the seven unique doors had rolled out in the exploding glow. Those with weak strength lost the protection of war methods and were turned into ashes by the afterwaves of the flame at the first time.


    More practitioners gathered together and gathered all their strength in one place. With the help of the large array, they transformed quantity into quality, continuously improved their combat power, and followed Ji Qingfeng to blast at the Bixi Jinxia array under it.


    However, the power of the Bixi Jinxia array is really very important. Even if the interior is damaged and attacked by tens of thousands of practitioners at the weak point, it still exerts infinite power. Sheng Sheng blocks the attack and shoots golden light at the weak point.


    For every golden light, a practitioner must fall, and even some practitioners who demonize the soul can''t stop it.


    However, the practitioners of the seven Jue sect are fearless of life and death. This is the hatred of the two sects for thousands of years, which can not be easily frightened by death.


    Endless palm wind and various spells poured into the array like mountains and seas. It can be seen that countless disciples are busy in the Tianshen mountain, and there are occasional wind and smoke. It can be seen that there are also battles inside. It is that the insiders of the two factions are trying their best to protect themselves after completing the task. As long as the army dragged outside came in, they won, but most of them were destined not to wait until that moment.


    Tang Jie and Hong Shenji are constantly looking for the weakness of the big array.


    It is impossible for a large array like Bixi Jinxia array to be broken at one time by ordinary means. We must constantly find its problems, find its problems, and then weaken it bit by bit.


    Tang Jie''s heavenly eye has run to the extreme. Under the brilliance of the divine eye, he finds out every weak joint or important node of Bixi Jinxia array. Even if there is any change in the future, he will find out.


    Hongshenji is responsible for launching attacks against these vital points. He does not attack with force, but uses all kinds of methods to find the best way to crack them.


    The two of them work together, and they really cooperate seamlessly.


    At this moment, Tang Jie found another node, pointed to the bottom and said, "Xun bit 233!"


    In order to facilitate identification, Tang Jie outlined the whole Tianshen mountain as a chessboard with a probe array, and each position has its corresponding number and number. At this moment, the Tang Dynasty pointed out that Hong Shenji had found the target, but there was a flat land on the mountain, only a blue stone.


    Although his eyesight is not as good as that of Tang Jie, he has rich experience in array. At a glance, he can see that the big stone is just a cover, and the next foot of the big stone is the key node. Chang smiled and popped up a finger, which had hit the node.


    A golden haze rose into the air to block the pointing wind.


    This response means that this is indeed an important place.


    At the next moment, Master Zhu had offered a talisman.


    The rune turned into a flame and flew out. It was facing Jinxia. It blocked the sharp and unparalleled golden glow. Tang Jie was also slightly stunned. He saw that Master Zhu''s face had a flesh pain. He can even fight against the purple mansion.


    The dark light at the fingertip of hongshenji had fallen at the place previously pointed out, and a black cloud was spreading, trapping the node. Then I heard a low explosion sound, and the node had been destroyed.


    Tang Jie sighed: "the master''s technique is mysterious and strange, and Tang Jie admires it."


    You should know that the nodes of this array are closely guarded and are not easy to destroy. Behind the seemingly relaxed finger of hongshenji, there is actually the top experience and strength of a great master of array Taoism, which can make great achievements. If this refers to reactive power, the node will strengthen its defense accordingly, and it will be very difficult to destroy it again.


    Hong Shenji said, "the carefree Heavenly Master has unparalleled insight. I admire Hong Shenji very much."


    "Don''t boast. Try to destroy the bird array quickly so that you can rush in and kill it."


    Just then Tang Jie pointed out another position.


    Lu Jiuxian already took a big mouthful of wine and sprayed it out.


    Jin Xia attacked again. This time, the iron refiner raised his hand and thirteen black cold light short swords flew out, but they also blocked Jin Xia''s attack. However, one of the thirteen short swords was slightly bent, which made the master''s face suddenly darkened.


    With this resistance, Lu Jiuxian''s wine had fallen on the node. Then Zhu Fuzi a fire symbol, which happened to fall on the wine, but led to a fire and directly destroyed the node.


    Lu Jiuxian still sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m a good wine."


    He brewed this wine from countless miraculous herbs. It''s not as valuable as Master Zhu''s talisman. The iron refining sword is worse. At this moment, his face is white.


    On the Tianshen mountain, an earth shaking war began.


    One practitioner after another fell and one node after another was destroyed.


    There is a bloody battle on the Tianshen mountain!

 Chapter 787

    The strong changes in the direction from Tianshen mountain can''t hide from Jin Wuyu and others who are in the fierce battle. However, at this moment, they can''t protect themselves.


    The situation immediately reversed as soon as the war died without injury. Although xuanyue was seriously injured and could not participate in the war, Tang robbery was still a force that could not be ignored.


    After being promoted to the body of immortal, Tang Jie''s physical quality has changed greatly. That immortal vitality has changed Tang Jie, making his Qi and blood no longer take the vigorous route, but change into pure and thick, and there are countless mysterious spirits in it.


    If you have to say why, it is that the Tang robbery body has become like a monster and has its own blood essence. Every point of blood essence contains a lot of immortal yuan power, with endless and abundant power, which makes the decent Tang Jie use the means of Dharma cultivation at the key time.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s arm was shocked. A little golden light lit up on the emperor''s blade. With a finger in the air, it was the golden hairpin Huofeng stabbing Hu Xuehua.


    Tang Jie''s military word formula, as his hidden card, has not been spread in Qixia world. Previously, piercing the Heavenly God armor only showed the sharpness of the emperor''s blade rather than the true meaning of the military way, so Hu Xuehua didn''t care.


    On the contrary, Shi wunian felt something and shouted, "be careful, old Hu!"


    Hu Xuehua did not notice, but saw that the emperor''s blade had been lit on the golden hairpin Fire Phoenix.


    The woman turned her mouth and thought that my fire phoenix was transformed by the spirit of the real Phoenix. Even if you cut it into tens of millions, it can be reborn. She didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to hear the fire phoenix moan at the next moment. It was like encountering great pain. The flame suddenly rolled back, the body retracted, and the golden hairpin changed back to its shape. The golden hairpin suddenly released a piece of light, shook violently in the light, and then gradually calmed down.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xuehua was surprised.


    Tang Jieze glanced: "is it still worse?"


    He had deliberately given up the Taoist soldiers and didn''t attack, but chose the superior God Zhen to destroy it with the military formula. Unexpectedly, the Fire Phoenix had the ability to protect the Lord and protect the hairpin from breaking. But from its performance, Tang Jie also noticed that it was very reluctantly self-protection, which meant that he was not far from successfully breaking it.


    After understanding this, Tang Jie didn''t think much of it and said with a smile, "please hold the old woman for me and I''ll deal with this divine treasure."


    "OK!" the boy answered loudly.


    Although he didn''t know what means Tang robbery used, he could never understand the power of the golden hairpin Fire Phoenix. Tang robbery could help him solve the threat of this divine object, and he was no longer afraid to deal with Hu Xuehua. At this moment, a long response, the avalanche fist has been full blast to Hu Xuehua. He was a Dharma practitioner, but his fighting style was the same as that of physical cultivation. He hit him with such a fist, like a thunder giant, forcing Hu Xuehua to worry about herself. Where could she care about her divine object.


    Tang Jie laughed and stabbed the fire phoenix and gold hairpin with another sword.


    If I can''t hit it, I''ll give it a few more times. I don''t believe you can stop it all the time.


    Another Sword Pierced out, and the golden hairpin rippled into the sky, and the fire phoenix wailed and hissed, revealing a cry of pain and despair.


    Tang Jie was not polite. He took one sword after another and used the military formula to the extreme. He had to destroy the golden hairpin. The Huofeng spirit kept screaming to the master for help. But Hu Xuehua couldn''t care for him. Jin Wuyu slapped Tang Jie, and Ling Xiao slapped him.


    Tang robbed the immortal body. Although this palm hurt him a lot, he only recovered in a moment. The sword in his hand continued to stab the golden hairpin, and the attack became more and more fierce. At last, the fire phoenix was gradually unable to support it, and even made a voice like begging for mercy.


    Tang Jie ignored it and just stabbed it madly.


    The sword light fell on the hairpin, so that the fire phoenix couldn''t even come out.


    Finally, when Tang Jie stabbed the gold hairpin with another sword, he heard a click. The fire phoenix gold hairpin had broken into powder, and a gold sand as big as a marble flew out, disappeared into the emperor''s blade and disappeared.


    At the same time, the spirit of the fire phoenix was also exposed in the air and fled to the distance.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie was surprised to see that the spirit of the fire phoenix did not die with the destruction of the gold hairpin. It really deserves to be a top-grade divine treasure and has extraordinary effect.


    But since it hasn''t been destroyed, we can''t let it go.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, his palm exuded a strong suction, which had firmly absorbed the fire phoenix. At the same time, he smiled and said, "since you don''t want to be one of our emperor''s blades, turn it into essence and blood to nourish me."


    Then he grabbed the spirit and sent it to his mouth. He had eaten the fire phoenix spirit. With the breath running, he had directly crushed the weak fire phoenix spirit into the most original essence, which was absorbed, and the immortal yuan force in his body also increased a little.


    "My Phoenix!" Hu Xuehua wailed in pain.


    Tang Jie ignored her and turned to Han Wuxin. This time, his goal was to aim at the phantom light splitting blade.


    He is very accurate in his positioning, and the lowest strength here is also the spiritual cultivator.


    In the case of not finishing the whole, the role of Tang robbery is still limited, but the power of emperor blade is infinite. Those magic weapons used to deal with the heavenly palace can play a great role in restraining.


    The phantom light splitting blade is a Taoist soldier. Although it is the most low-level Taoist soldier, it is protected by Taoist power and can not be destroyed by the current Tang robbery, but this does not affect his containment. In particular, the sharpness of the emperor blade itself is still strong. After all, it can penetrate even the Heavenly God armor. I believe Han Wuxin doesn''t want his phantom splitting blade to be cut into a saw.


    Even if I can recover, I don''t want to!


    Sure enough, Tang Jie stabbed out a sword at this moment. Han was so frightened that he immediately withdrew his hand and would never dare to fight with him. At the same time, his mind moved slightly, the waves rolled suddenly, and a dark light had been electrocuted to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. The immortal body didn''t have the ability to read Dharma students, but every time he waved his arm and shouted, it had the effect of thunder magic.


    At this moment, he saw that a little dark light hit him, and the emperor''s blade flew away. All the dark lights were destroyed. Occasionally, it was not painful to hit him, which only made Tang Jie frown. At the next moment, the Tang robber has taken a step to deceive and close, and the emperor''s blade will be cut again.


    The fierce and wild sword light seemed to tear apart the heaven and earth. The forced cold had no intention but to let it go again, but he was stabbed by Jiuhua Zhenjun.


    Han Wuxin cried out in his throat, suddenly showing a red glow, and a blood aura had spread along his body.


    Seeing this situation, Jiuhua Zhenjun did not advance but retreated, shouting, "retreat!"


    Tang Jie also felt the strength of the attack, but he only hummed: "there is no reason to retreat, the successor of the soldier Lord."


    At the same time, he roared up to the sky. He had two heads and four arms. It was the magic power that mu Yangzhu left in his body in those years. After hundreds of years of Tang robbery, he finally recovered his complete magic power.


    The six arms are wide open, and each holds a magic weapon. They are emperor blade, mica fine gold axe, eight wasteland heaven halberd, breaking sky Xuan thunder knife, fire prairie gun and annihilating sky wind sword.


    Among them, the eight wasteland halberd comes from he Chang''an. It has always been very easy to use. Although Tang Jie gradually couldn''t keep up with it with the improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, Tang Jie didn''t replace it, but asked iron refining to refine it again and upgrade it into a divine treasure.


    The broken sky Xuan thunder knife is from the thunder knife demon emperor, and it is also a powerful divine treasure.


    The fire and prairie fire gun is the weapon of the aurora demon emperor. It is stronger than the sky breaking xuanlei sword. It only committed suicide before it was used in the first World War of Qingyun world. It also fell into the hands of Tang robber.


    Annihilation sky wind sword is one of the thirteen divine swords obtained from unparalleled sword Pavilion in those years, and it is also the most powerful sword. Although this sword is inferior to the sky breaking xuanlei sword and the fire burning gun, it can contain the characteristics of vigorous wind, but Tang Jie chose it as one of the conventional weapons after practicing with vigorous wind. With the continuous improvement of Tang Jie''s cultivation intensity, the Tianfeng contained in annihilation Tianfeng sword is becoming more and more concentrated and powerful.


    At this moment, the six blades came out together, and Tang Jie had rushed towards the blood light.


    As soon as the blood light touched Tang robber, he heard a loud noise. Tang robber''s skin as thick as the city wall had been corroded to pits, just like the reaction of highly toxic spilling on the ground.


    "Tang robbery!" Jiuhua was shocked. He is the one who knows the effect of cold mindlessness, which erodes the heart and blood. It is extremely toxic and difficult to get rid of. Ordinary practitioners of heaven''s mind will die directly into blood. Even if he accidentally rubbed a little blood poison, it took him more than ten days to get rid of it.


    Tang robber rushed up against the blood poison, which was thousands of times more poisonous than him.


    Tang Jie only smiled: "I''m fine!"


    The six soldiers in their hands shook and had cut to Han Wuxin.


    Han Wuxin''s body is like a ghost. When he steps back, the man has disappeared into the air. At the same time, a dark ghost appears and bites Tang Jie.


    "Youming devil... Hum, Han Wuxin, how dare you break the taboo and practice the forbidden art of ghost way!" Jiuhua has angrily hummed.


    The nether devil is a secret thing of the ghost way. He is extremely powerful and haunted. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s definitely hard to deal with. Unexpectedly, Han Wuxin would still have such a card, which made Jiuhua angry.


    "At the critical moment of life and death, there is no taboo or no taboo. Besides, the ghost was caught by the real soul of Laozi in the yellow spring, not refined by living people, nor did it violate any taboo!" the cold unintentional voice came from all directions.


    "Ghost?" Tang Jie only smiled. Facing the ghost, he didn''t even bother to look at it. He only said, "Xiao San, I''ll give it to you."


    Brush!


    A white light flashed, and Xiao San jumped out of the void.


    When the ghost saw it, he gave a trembling cry and turned around and ran away.


    "What?" Han Wuxin was shocked.


    If the ghost is killed by someone, it''s worth mentioning. After all, it''s just a help, which can''t compare with the strength of cold unintentional himself. But I was scared to turn around and run by a kid. I didn''t want to see it again. You should know that the ghost was really caught by his real soul. At the beginning, it was also a very powerful existence in the underworld. Ordinary ghost emperors could not help it. What kind of ghost can scare it like this?


    But Han Wuxin had no time to find the answer, because Xiao San waved easily while chasing the devil. Han Wuxin felt that he couldn''t hide any more and fell out of the air.


    His hidden way is the way of space. Although he has not entered the way, he is also very strong. Even the way of insight can not be broken. Therefore, he can come and go freely, but he becomes weak under the means of junior three, and the understatement is broken.


    As soon as he fell out of the hiding space, he saw that Tang Jie had killed him with six blades.


    "No!" Han Wuxin shouted in panic.


    Go!


    The six blades had stabbed him in the chest together.

 Chapter 788

    The six blades went into Han Wuxin''s body together, and six kinds of powerful energy burst out at that moment. Just as he was about to break Han Wuxin, Han Wuxin''s body had turned into a black light to escape. When Tang robbed a blow, he found that the black light had flown around in the air and landed far away, reorganizing Han Wuxin''s appearance, and blood was still dripping on his chest.


    It was the wound left when the six blades pierced Han Wuxin''s body, but he was escaped by Han Wuxin before his power could be used. This kind of injury is only equivalent to flesh injury to Han Wuxin.


    At the next moment, the wound healed, and the injury on Han Wuxin''s body had disappeared.


    "It''s a good way to escape." Tang Jiechang smiled and didn''t think so. Cold Wuxin is a great master in the period of transforming God. It''s strange if he doesn''t have one or two unique skills. Each sect has its own alien, and Han Wuxin is one of them. In fact, he is not good at fighting hard, but he is more dexterous and has great attainments in evasion. His greatest feature is that he approaches secretly, kills with one blow and runs away for thousands of miles.


    Only Han Wuxin could avoid the treasure power one step ahead of time by hiding at the moment of magic weapon and body. Even if Tang robbed Zifu, his Niandong Dharma student could not support him to such a point.


    At this moment, Han didn''t want to escape a fatal blow. He was also scared into a cold sweat. His face was ferocious. When he waved his left hand, a pool appeared in front of him.


    A person is reflected in the water, which is the image of Tang Jie.


    Han Wuxin lifted the phantom light splitting blade and stabbed the image in the water.


    Tang Jie felt a sudden pain in his chest and looked down. He didn''t know when a deep knife edge had appeared in his chest. He was cold and unintentional, but he was still looking at himself with a grim smile.


    "Insinuation?" Jiuhua was shocked and shouted. The life snake in his hand had flown and shot cold unintentionally.


    Cold had no intention but only said hey. After the body shape shadow dissipated, it appeared on the other side. He stabbed the phantom light splitting blade again. This time, it directly stabbed Tang Jie''s brain.


    "Die for me!" Han Wuxin shrieked.


    The phantom light splitting blade in his hand has sent out a cold smell.


    This breath is cold, evil and powerful. It gives people an irresistible sense of death. It is the unique energy of the shadow branch on the killing road.


    Seeing this, Jiuhua exclaimed, "Tang robber, go back quickly. He''s going to work hard!"


    The reason why Taoist soldiers are Taoist soldiers is that they have Taoist power. When Taoist power is not stimulated, the performance of Taoist soldiers may not be very strong, and even many gods and treasures may not be comparable. Only the Taoist soldiers who really stimulate Taoist power are Taoist soldiers in a complete sense.


    But just as soul melting is difficult to really play the role of God and treasure, Zifu is also difficult to really play the role of Taoist soldiers. Entering Zifu is just to be able to use Taoist soldiers, but it takes earth immortals to really give full play to the power of Taoist soldiers. That''s why Xiao Biehan stopped using Tianxuan mieshen sword once.


    At this moment, Han Wuxin is desperate to inspire the power of Taoist soldiers.


    The phantom light splitting blade finally inspired its long-standing great power. That cold force invaded Tang Jie''s body and froze him almost instantly.


    The cold and cold energy continued to spread. Tang Jie seemed to be in a cold prison. The energy of life was frozen at this moment, and even the soul felt the pain of rupture.


    That''s the feeling of dying!


    Never before has Tang Jie been so close to death!


    It was not until this moment that he really felt the terror of a Taoist soldier when he was really powerful.


    It is the supreme power to destroy the sky and the earth, destroy the withered and decadent, and even the heaven and earth can be frozen!


    "No!" Jiuhua''s roar came at this time.


    The life snake in his hand turned a circle and stabbed Jiuhua''s own chest. A light soared. It was the life snake absorbing the vitality of Jiuhua''s real king. Unable to catch Han Wuxin in time, Jiuhua Zhenjun did not hesitate to save Tang Jie.


    Unfortunately, he is still a little late.


    Seeing that Yin cold force directly frozen Tang robbery from the soul level, people were shocked. At this time, the snow color energy suddenly stopped.


    It''s like a light of fire in the cold ice.


    A small red bright spot rises from Tang Jie''s body, and then becomes bigger and bigger.


    Then came the sound of a lot of fragmentation. Han Wuxin felt like something stabbed him in the heart. His face changed sharply, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Then Tang Jie took a look at Han unintentionally.


    At this glance, it was cold, dead and cold. It was like looking at a dead man. It was cold and heartless.


    He shivered all over: "how is this possible?"


    He knows the Yin killing power of the phantom light splitting blade best. Even if it is out of the body, the Heavenly Master can kill it. Its explosion is fast, and even the way of life has no time to recover. He can''t rob the baby in Tang Dynasty. How can he resist the attack of the power of shadow killing?


    However, he was surprised to see that all the Yin and cold energy had disintegrated at the same time. Tang Jie had stridden out of it, but as soon as he walked out, he turned white and almost fell.


    Just at this time, the life snake of King Jiuhua has arrived.


    The dark green snake bit Tang Jie''s arm hard, and his huge life energy was instantly absorbed into Tang Jie''s whole body. Tang Jie''s body had shown a blood awn, and his body had quickly recovered from withering.


    Tang Jie looked at Han Wuxin and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t support the Taoist soldiers. I''m the purple house, and the magic power is the means we should use. Take my sword!"


    As soon as he received the other five soldiers in his hand, he left the annihilation sky wind sword and stabbed it at Han Wuxin, bringing up the sky sword.


    The sword is flexible and mysterious. It has an indescribable natural and unrestrained nature. It''s so gentle that people don''t want to resist it.


    Is unwilling to resist, but dare not resist.


    At that moment, Han was stunned and looked at the sword light, as if something in the sword light was attracting him.


    "Unintentional!" a rebuke suddenly sounded, like the evening drum and morning bell ringing in the cold unintentional heart.


    Cold Wuxin''s spirit was shocked and suddenly woke up. Seeing that the sword was about to stab, he screamed and ran away again. Kan Kan avoided the sword. His face was full of fear. He had shouted, "what magic power is this?"


    Nearby Jiuhua was stunned: "good magic power can confuse people''s minds. Tang Jie, what magic power is this? I''ve never seen you use it before."


    The sword technique that can confuse people''s mind is nothing. It''s rare to have the magic power that can confuse and transform the heart of spiritual practitioners. Although this has something to do with Han Wuxin''s urging the Taoist power just now, which leads to the excessive consumption of the power of the divine soul, it''s great to be able to do this step, at least it means that there is basically no problem in confusing the same level.


    Tang Jie chuckled: "the immortal sword can be really mastered only from the fragments of the king''s Court of Moqiu to the purple house. I''ve waited for many years to use it."


    "But now this is physical cultivation..." Jiuhua said in surprise, "how can physical cultivation use magic powers?"


    "The power of fairies is wonderful," said the robber Tang. After he became an immortal body, that immortal yuan power became his biggest card. Even if he cultivated his body with body, he could use magic skills, which was more mysterious. Just now, the power of the cold and unintentional Avenue was blocked by the immortal yuan power. It can block the attack of Taoist power. It can be seen that the immortal spirit has strong yuan power. Unfortunately, it consumes a lot after blocking. Tang Jie spent one-third of his energy after a hundred years of hard work. It really hurts. At this moment, the remaining immortal Yuan Li was urged by him to use the immortal sword. After answering Jiuhua at this moment, Tang Jie said again: "martial uncle doesn''t hesitate to save me. You''d better hurry up to recuperate. As for this cold unintentional, I''ll deal with it."


    Then the sword light rose again and stabbed Han Wuxin with another sword.


    Han has no choice but to wave the blade. He also wants to use the art of innuendo. However, Tang Jie doesn''t give him a chance at all. The sword light in his hand stabbed him continuously.


    Once the immortal sword is launched, it will be as endless as the Yangtze River, forcing Han unintentionally to retreat.


    Tang Jie is easy to use. I just think it''s very mysterious. It''s many times stronger than those magical powers in the classics of the moon washing sect. Especially rare is that this magical sword technique is quite consistent with his body cultivation. Controlling the envoy with the power of Yuan spirit can give full play to the characteristics of this magical power.


    Han Wuxin didn''t expect that Tang Jie would be so beautiful, sharp and deadly when he played with the sword.


    Sword flowers bloom like deadly white lotus in front of cold unintentional eyes, full of the color of death.


    Originally, with the strength of cold and unintentional transformation of the divine level, it still had a great victory against the Tang robbery, which was only a small success in the early stage of the fairy body. However, after urging Taoist forces to kill without success, his strength fell sharply. Not to mention, the prestige of Tang Jie''s immortal sword was even more terrible than expected.


    At this moment, the light of the sword is jagged. When waving the sword, the opponent is a sword mountain. When waving the sword, the sun and moon are cold. When the sword falls, the sky opens. When the sword rises and the sword falls, there is a faint flow of stars. With countless mysteries, it is cold and scared, which also surprised Tang Jie.


    As a physical cultivation, the biggest problem of Tang robbery is that it has been lack of combat skills that can really give full play to the strength of physical cultivation. So far, there is only miemo boxing.


    However, the devil killing fist has too many disadvantages and is easy to follow. Although Tang Jie collected and learned some martial arts skills when he was in the sky fire tower, they are all crude skills. There is no real combat skill that can give full play to his strength, so that he can only fight with pure brute force many times.


    This is far worse than the fighting intention of King Kong, the Qiu long demon body of the king''s extinction, which is another reason why he was suppressed by the power of the king''s extinction.


    It was not until this Tang robbery that the immortal sword was controlled by the body of physical cultivation for the first time that I found that this immortal sword was unexpectedly consistent with me, and even made up for my regret of lack of strong combat skills. Not only can we accept the use of the power of the yuan spirit and let the strong power of the noumenon be brought into play through the sword technique, the magic power of the immortal sword itself complements the defect of insufficient changes in physical cultivation.


    At this time, the immortal sword waved freely, and the sword light seemed as weak as water, but each sword light was full of the energy of mountains and rivers.


    That is the terrible energy possessed by the body cultivation after reaching the body of fairies. It is brought into play through this seemingly weak sword light. Although it lacks some momentum of arrogance, it brings a bit of all pervasive delicacy and seduction to confuse the enemy''s mind.


    Yao girl!


    Tang Jie''s mind flashed this idea at that moment.


    Suddenly he understood everything.


    The immortal sword was found in the fragments of Wangting. At that time, the statue of the Yao woman was placed with it.


    In other words, this magic power is likely to be invented by the Yao woman Ji Yaoxian. She agrees with the soldier Lord. It''s normal for her to study a magic power suitable for physical cultivation for him. No wonder she fits so well with this magic power.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand became more and more fierce.


    Brush!


    A sword flashed past.


    Han Wuxin couldn''t stop it this time.


    The sword light flashed over his body. The seemingly gentle sword light burst out the energy of destroying mountains and mountains, and instantly twisted half of the cold and unintentional body into pieces.


    Although Han Wuxin''s escape skill is unparalleled, his recovery ability is not strong. This blow almost killed him, and he cried out in pain. The spirit in the forehead flashed past. It was the cold unintentional spirit. He held a sharp blade and stabbed Tang. At the same time, he shouted, "die!"


    Turn it into a flash of lightning and shoot Tangjie.


    This was his best shot, but at the moment when the spirit was coming, a green light blocked it at this time. It was Jiuhua''s life snake. The life snake stabbed the spirit, which had withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Jiuhua!" Han Wuxin cried out in a sad voice.


    Jiuhua Zhenjun smiled, "thank you."


    With a wave of his arm, the life snake has been taken back and is stuck in Jiuhua''s heart. A large amount of life energy is injected into his body. The life previously consumed to save Tang robbery has been quickly replenished.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s sword shook again, and endless sword light came out again, hitting Han Wuxin.


    Blow him to powder.

 Chapter 789

    Tianshen mountain.


    A great war is still in full swing.


    Of course, the offensive side is aggressive and threatening to kill thousands of miles. The defense side also defends by danger and forms an array to protect itself.


    From time to time, there are flying swords in the array. Baoguang flies out and shoots at all parties. When designing the array, Tianshen palace defends the attack from the outside, so it will not cover its own attack.


    However, the seven Jue sect is not completely unprepared. In addition to disciples responsible for attack, others are also responsible for defense. A large number of practitioners formed an army in front of Tianshen mountain, holding two bronze mirrors in their hands. These bronze mirrors are the magic weapons of the seven unique systems. They are of average power when used alone, but they can play a real multi person power when used together.


    Held by hundreds of practitioners and united together, all the bronze mirrors shine on each other, forming a light array in the air.


    This light array is like the Great Wall in the air, blocking 80% of the attacks from the direction of Tianshen mountain, and greatly reducing the damage of the seven unique gates.


    However, although the immortal family has many more means than ordinary people, its essence is similar to ordinary people. They all have attack and defense, come and go, and use their own means to show their ability.


    When the seven unique gates displayed the light array Great Wall, the heavenly god palace launched a special car.


    The car was as big as a carriage, pulled by two wind roars, and the body was coiled with a rare demon snake purple scale wind power Jiao, which was famous for its tenacity. It was like a rope twisted on the car, moaning painfully, and the whole body was crackling with thunder and lightning. Fine array patterns are engraved around the body, and a thick black arrow lies across the center. The ferocious arrow head is attached by a golden dragon, and the tail is made of an extinct demon bird feather. The whole arrow body is slender and spread with a dead gray killing gas. That is the power of the way of killing, which fully shows the horror of this crossbow.


    This crossbow is called sunset crossbow, and the car is called immortal shooting car.


    The heavenly god palace has launched four immortal shooting carts, each with three sunset crossbows.


    Twelve sunset crossbows were mounted on the car at this moment, one by one shooting at the sky light mirror array.


    When the first sunset crossbow was fired, the sky of the whole Wanli plain darkened.


    When the crossbow and arrow hit the light array, it was like a spear stabbing into the fire and crashing into the sky.


    The colorful light shines all over the sky and sweeps the earth again. Although there are enough lights like today, this round of outbreak is still particularly bright and dazzling.


    With the impact of the sunset crossbow, a crack finally appeared in the unbreakable light mirror array.


    Then came the second, third and fourth sunset crossbows.


    But the powerful crossbow that broke the sky shot at the light mirror array one after another. The earth shaking roar came one after another. It was deafening to hear, and the dazzling brilliance made people almost blind.


    Under this series of impacts, the light mirror array also showed more and more cracks, such as cobwebs.


    When the sixth sunset crossbow hit the light mirror array, the light mirror array finally burst into an earth shaking sound of fragmentation.


    7600 bronze mirrors in the hands of 3800 practitioners broke at the same time.


    This is equivalent to 7600 magic weapons, which were destroyed at the same time under these six blows. It was heartache to see the iron refining. He and his disciples of the tool hall made it by themselves. Although it is a standard magic weapon, it has a large number and extraordinary value.


    With elite to mediocrity, you have quantity and I have quality!


    The temple of the gods used sunset crossbows to blast through the seven peerless light mirror array, but they still had six sunset crossbows.


    At the next moment, the seventh sunset crossbow has been locked in a direction and fired. Its target is a great machine.


    Obviously, they also know that the first key to guarding the heavenly god palace is hongshenji. As long as hongshenji dies, the array breaking ability of the seven peerless sect will be greatly reduced. If we remove the Tang robbery, it will be more perfect.


    The eighth sunset crossbow was shot at Tang Dynasty.


    As Hong Shenji was very close to Tang Jie, the two crossbows and arrows flew forward and backward, covering almost the whole area where they were.


    As soon as Master Zhu turned his wrist, a stack of fire symbols stood out in his hand. When he spread them out, countless wind walls, ice covers, earth shields, water prisons and so on appeared one after another. Layer after layer of defense facilities appeared in front of him to stop the attacks of the two sunset crossbows.


    The sunset crossbow in front of it flew all the way like broken pieces of paper, and all the obstacles in front of it were torn to pieces by the crossbow. Zhu was so surprised that he threw out another handful of runes that he could block the sunset crossbow. However, with this single blow, he exhausted most of his magic symbols, and could do nothing about the next sunset crossbow.


    At this time, Tielian drank and threw out his thirteen iron swords.


    These thirteen iron swords were refined by him for many years. Although they are not divine treasures, the power of the sword array is no worse than that of ordinary low divine treasures. Great masters of smelting utensils such as iron smelting have long gone beyond the category of making high-quality products by materials. They play art and pursue making high-quality treasures with low-grade materials. These 13 flying swords are the crystallization of iron smelting technology.


    But as soon as he threw it out, he was destroyed by the sunset crossbow, which was so painful that the iron Lian almost lost his breath. When he raised his hand, a batch of magic weapons spilled out. He saw that the sunset crossbow still rushed for a long time to stop his momentum. I didn''t know how many treasures were destroyed along the way, which made iron Lian want to die. Master Zhu over there was almost the same. The cost of his magic talisman was lower than that of iron Lian, But it''s a lot.


    However, these are only two sunset crossbows.


    Then came two crossbows.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist any more, Yi Yi suddenly smiled: "I''d better come."


    With a wave of his small hand, a beautiful voice of the flower palace has protected the people in the flower palace. At the same time, the star Wanbao array in his hand is sacrificed. Countless treasure lights are shot at the ninth sunset crossbow at the same time. The ninth sunset crossbow has been destroyed by the collision of two lights.


    Then a figure appeared in front of Yi Yi. It was the mica war puppet. Since Tang Jie entered the purple mansion and became a fairy in the Jin Dynasty, his demand for mica war puppets has been much lower. He gave it to Yi, together with the star Wanbao array and bean soldiers, as her body protection treasure. With these, even if a child care practitioner wants to kill Yi, it will not be so easy.


    At this moment, all the stars on the mica war puppet lit up at the same time and pushed away at the tenth sunset crossbow.


    The powerful forces collided again. The sunset crossbow bravely broke through the starlight guard array. An arrow hit the mica war puppet, which made him fly up, and a violent explosion ensued. Everyone was stunned, but they saw that the mica war puppet had walked out of the smoke of gunpowder, as if nothing had happened, but there was a huge arrow hole on his body, which was slowly healing, and all the star arrays were darkening at the same time.


    The next moment I saw two crossbows flying out. The heavenly god palace was already iron. I wanted Hong''s divine machine and Tang Jie''s life. Unexpectedly, I hit the last sunset crossbows.


    Yi Yi was also anxious: "brother, brother, I can''t stop it!"


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly: "it''s really worthy of being a sunset crossbow that claims to be able to kill even Zifu, but unfortunately, it''s useless to me."


    His eyes were fixed on the flying crossbow and arrow. Tang Jie suddenly had a golden dagger on his right hand.


    Emperor blade!


    There is an imperial blade in the body, and there is also a blade in the body.


    act according to circumstances.


    Emperor blade is a special weapon composed of countless golden particles without fixed form. It can change shape and naturally can be split and used. After Tang Jie trained the emperor blade to the point of complete weapons, he stopped using the military formula, because he thought it was meaningless. It was not until later that we found that this understanding was wrong. Since then, we have continued to focus on cultivating the emperor blade. The new gold sand can increase the original emperor blade or form a separate weapon, that is, the one in our separate hands.


    The reason why it is only a short sword is mainly because Tang robbers have been more peace loving and didn''t fight much in the past 200 years. Now those gold sands are still dismantled from scrap iron. Nowadays, the carefree Heavenly Master prefers scrap iron and rotten magic weapons. It is also a well-known quirk in the moon washing sect.


    At this moment, the emperor''s blade appeared, and the Tang robber had handed it to the sunset crossbow.


    At the moment when the crossbow and the imperial blade intersected, the huge impact almost burst the Tang robbery. Fortunately, he read Dharma Sheng and applied 27 shields to himself at that moment to block the terrible force tide. The sunset crossbow was also completely broken into a grain of gold sand under the action of the military formula.


    Tang robber continued to stab the last sunset crossbow again, and the military formula rose again. At that moment, the power of the military method penetrated into the sunset crossbow and broke down the sunset crossbow again. At the same time, the colorful light on Tang robber''s body flashed and a series of shields were broken. But this time, Tang robber was not so easy to offset the danger of the sunset crossbow, so he saw a bang, One of Tang Jie''s arms had burst because he couldn''t bear the blow, and Tang Jie himself was shocked out of the sky.


    "Brother!" Yi exclaimed.


    "I''m fine." Tang Jie has come back, and one arm began to grow during walking. Separation does not have the strong vitality of noumenon. The rapid recovery at this moment directly launches the power of life and recovers at the cost of consuming Shouyuan. Lu Jiuxian is quick and has quickly stuffed a rare pill to Tang Jie to reduce his life yuan.


    Looking down, Tang robbed: "The sunset crossbow really deserves its reputation. If I had more than one, I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die. If I had four, my body would be unstoppable now. No wonder I dare to say that the power of shooting the immortal sunset is really extraordinary. However, among the six sects, the seven Jue sect is the one famous for the miscellaneous skills of other sects. It''s a little unreasonable for the heavenly god palace to show its power in this item ¡£¡±


    Lu Jiuxian laughed and said, "you can rest assured that if we let them press the seven Jue gate in this regard, it will not be the seven Jue gate."


    Not far away, Tielian hummed, "where are the disciples of the Qi hall?"


    "Please tell me!" the cultivator of a dry ware hall shouted back at the same time.


    "Move the immortal killing and demon killing gun!"


    "Yes!" with the loud response, I saw dozens of practitioners pushing out ten small cars in the distance.


    Each car carries a small black gun.


    The small gun looks black and insignificant, but the knowledgeable Tang Jie sees array patterns engraved everywhere on the gun body. The mysterious patterns contain terrible energy. Just at a glance, Tang Jie can conclude that it is definitely an extremely sharp weapon, and its power is not under the sunset crossbow.


    Hong Shenji said faintly, "let the heavenly god palace try our means."


    Boom!


    The cannon roared.

 Chapter 790

    Once the ten immortal killing and demon killing cannons were launched, the attack on Bixi Jinxia array slowed down suddenly, and the golden light was recovered, showing a defensive posture.


    Zhu Fuzi said with a smile, "Chu Xitong is really a man with vision and courage."


    "Chu Xitong?" Tang Jie asked, wondering why he didn''t know the name.


    "The new king of the heavenly god palace, known as the first wise general of the heavenly god palace, has the title of leading 10000 soldiers and can fight the purple house. He is the person who is best at leading mediocrity over refinement." a figure flashed in the void, but came out in the night sky.


    The sunset crossbow six shots just now startled several Zifu and the bright night sky of the seven Jedi. Hongshenji and Tang robbery are their treasures and can''t be lost. So tomorrow night sky has come back first. With him here, the danger of Tang robbing Hong''s divine machine will be greatly weakened.


    It turned out to be a new one. No wonder I didn''t know. Tang Jie knew that he had been claustrophobic for a hundred years, and many things had been divorced too much. He asked, "it sounds like a woman to hear the name. I don''t know what it has to do with the old man Wang chuhuailang?"


    Tie Lian said: "it''s the daughter of Chu huailang. Seventy years ago, Chu huailang failed to attack the purple house and died. People competed for the throne. No one expected that he finally fell into the hands of his daughter. He taught a good daughter to come out. Now it has become the first trouble to obstruct our seven Jue sect."


    "There are talented people from all over the world." Hong Shenji also sighed: "whenever there are soldiers under the city, it is the time for heroes to rise. However, no matter how heroic he is, the enemy will not be able to see the providence and the principle of reincarnation!"


    As he spoke, Hong Shenji shook the flag and saw that the ten immortal killing and demon killing guns had started at the same time.


    First, the spirit stone above the muzzle shines, and then a strong flash condenses at the muzzle.


    The light did not spread outward, but contracted inward and condensed towards the center of the muzzle until it finally condensed into a small point.


    Then the gun body was fierce, and a pillar of light had been generated at the muzzle.


    Ten pillars of light fell from the sky and fell on the Bixi Jinxia array, which immediately set off another gold tide.


    In this golden spring tide, ten key nodes that had long been locked were destroyed by one blow. Not to mention, the spread of afterwaves formed ten gaps.


    "Attack!" Hong Shenji pointed to the bottom, and hundreds of seven Jue sect war department practitioners had flown into the array along the gap.


    However, Ji Qingfeng and others have not entered. Bixi Jinxia array has not reached the last moment. Even if they enter, they will face the internal attack of Jinxia array, and there are still many killing moves in the array. Now the risk of entering is too high. Nowadays, the entry of those war ministry practitioners is mainly to delay the operation of Jinxia array and give more opportunities for destruction to the seven Jedi gate. Of course, they are almost doomed to die in battle.


    In order to destroy the heavenly palace, the seven Jue gate is also at all costs.


    After blasting out ten gaps, the immortal killing and demon killing cannon has started the second round of energy accumulation.


    The power of this gun is really amazing, and its speed is much faster than that of sunset crossbow. The only disadvantage is that it gathers energy too slowly and is easy to be found, but it is more suitable to deal with the immovable existence of large array.


    The heavenly palace obviously knows that if the immortal killing and demon killing cannon goes on like this, the Bixi Jinxia array will be broken sooner or later.


    Ten thousand feet of glow suddenly rolled up, and gold pillars poured into the air and rushed to ten immortal killing cannons. At the same time, some of them were still rolled up to Hong Shenji and Tang robbery. Obviously, the principal was still not willing to kill them.


    Seeing Jin Guangqi, Ji Qingfeng and other five people have shot together with Tang Jie in the bright night sky and pressed against Jin Xia.


    After the light mirror array was broken, it relied on the seven purple houses to resist 70% of the power of Bixi Jinxia array. For the remaining 30%, each leader jointly resisted 10%, and all Tianxin practitioners resisted another layer. Finally, all kinds of magic weapons and gods of the seven unique families resisted another layer to eliminate the attack of Jinxia array.


    But just as Jinxia was blocked, thousands of mysterious lights burst out from Tianshen mountain.


    It''s a special bone penetrating nail, made of rare materials and designed to break all kinds of aura shields.


    Ji Qingfeng and others rolled their long sleeves and spread a cloud like array in the sky, which swept away most of the flying awns, but still leaked some bone penetrating nails. These bone penetrating nails directly hit those immortal killing and demon killing guns. As a result, four were destroyed on the spot, and one was ready and detonated directly. The resulting explosion swallowed the lives of more than 20 practitioners around.


    The seven Jue gate is still in color, and a large number of magic weapons explode down, making a big array far away.


    This is a siege between immortal families.


    On one side, Zifu is in charge, with strong troops, and on the other side, there is a large array to guard the city, with high walls and thick walls.


    The two sides attack each other. The power on the side of the seven Jue gate is mainly invested in the destruction of the big array, just like the climbing and destruction of the city wall in the attack and defense war of mortals. The temple of Heavenly God tries its best to kill the enemy with the help of geographical advantages, so as to hit the enemy before the array is broken, so that the enemy can retreat in the face of difficulties, and the war will suffer.


    In addition to killing immortals and killing demons, the seven Jue gate has launched several powerful array breaking weapons.


    Moon shooting crossbows, thunder chariots and obsidian colossus came on stage one after another, which made Tang Jie dizzying.


    This cultivation war is not only a war of revenge, but also an opportunity for Tang Jie to observe his strength, learn experience and feel the differences between various factions.


    It must be admitted that the seven Jue sect is indeed superior to other sects. It uses a wide variety of immortal family treasures with amazing power. Tang robber has never seen or heard of some things. If it hadn''t attacked the Heavenly God Palace this time, the seven Jue sect might have hidden them in the sect for a lifetime until they were suddenly taken out one day.


    But now, all these cards appear one by one in front of Tang Jie. Tang Jie observes their shapes and characteristics, analyzes the feasibility of their own counterfeiting, and calculates how to deal with it in case of facing it, etc.


    At the same time, the heavenly god palace is constantly taking out its own means. They don''t have many cards, but with the help of the guard of the big array, they can attack people as much as they like, causing more damage than the seven Jue gate. Chu Xitong is a smart and capable commander. Every time he takes a shot, he will hit the key


    Although this woman hasn''t appeared yet, because of her, the seven Jedi have lost eight immortal killing and demon killing guns, four moon shooting crossbows and five thunder chariots. Even the peak work of the puppet, two huge Obsidian trolls with a height of 200 feet, which were built at a huge cost, have been destroyed, and one is roaring and falling with a huge fist, The whole body has been covered with injuries. When the battle was approaching night, the troll statue finally burst into pieces.


    Tang Jie quietly asked Yisa to send out a group of bean soldiers to pick up the broken debris of the demon statue on the battlefield. The bean soldiers poured into the battlefield like ants, then picked up huge pieces and evacuated like ants.


    Maybe he sent too many bean soldiers. He was seen by Hong Shenji. He coughed a few times and whispered, "at least it''s the Lord of heaven. Pay attention."


    Tang Jie said, "curious, just curious."


    But he ordered bean soldiers to speed up.


    Hongshenji can only shake his head and pretend not to know.


    On the battlefield, the battle is still in full swing.


    This spiritual war has reached a white hot level.


    The power of Bixi Jinxia array has become precarious under the indiscriminate bombardment of the seven peerless gates. Although Tianshen palace has cleaned up all its insiders at this time, and the array masters are desperately repairing the damage, the power of Bixi Jinxia array still decreases faster than the recovery speed.


    Now there are only 20% of the power left in Bixi Jinxia array.


    Although these 20% powers are enough to resist the attack of most practitioners, the purple family level practitioners are no longer afraid.


    Ji Qingfeng and others have begun to release their hands and turn from the previous full defense to the active attack. Therefore, Bixi Jinxia array has accelerated the collapse situation. For this reason, Chu Xitong had to send waves of disciples of the heavenly god palace to fight.


    They are not used to kill the enemy, but to destroy the formation, obstruct the casting of spells and delay time.


    Although they did, and the attack of the seven purple houses was affected, the death and injury of Tianshen palace increased suddenly, almost one by one. At the same time, it also means that there are not many means to deal with it.


    In fact, the above attack on the seven purple houses can still support this step. Chu Xitong is worthy of being a king, and his leadership ability is absolutely commendable.


    However, the historical development of mankind for thousands of years has long proved that no matter what geographical conditions, once the strength of the attacker is three times that of the defender, in most cases, it will end in the victory of the attacker.


    The same is true of the cultivation war. Moreover, the strength gap caused by the seven purple houses and internal destruction has been far more than three times.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for Tianshen palace to turn over.


    Just then, an amazing breath suddenly came out of the Tianshen mountain.


    This breath is grand, profound, ancient, full of vicissitudes and endless power, so leisurely and filled the sky.


    When this power appeared, the whole sky darkened, as if there was a terrible existence above the world.


    It feels like ants looking at elephants and mortals looking at mountains.


    greatly!


    On the Tianshen mountain, a human image suddenly appeared.


    Without the dazzling gold armor and the momentum of dominating the world, he is just a middle-aged man who looks ordinary, with a high crown on his head, a robe, an ancient look and a fairy book in his hand.


    Towering between heaven and earth, standing on the mountains.


    At that moment, Tianshen mountain seemed to be him. He was Tianshen mountain!


    "God of Guangfa!" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly closed.


    He could not be more familiar with this image. It was the statue of Guangfa God he had seen from He Chong.


    But compared with what I saw that day, the statue Tang Jie saw now is much more solid and thick.


    In a moment, Tang Jie understood what was going on.


    God wants the golden body!


    The heavenly god palace must have inspired all the divine thoughts on the gold body to form this wonder of heaven and earth.


    He Chong raised himself to the strength of Zifu with only one tenth of the golden body gods in that year. There was no light in the world under his finger, not to mention all the golden body gods.


    What''s more, this is the heavenly palace. There must be many means to add bonus to it to make it more powerful.


    Once this moment appeared, it was more majestic than all the existence of Zifu.


    This is the last and biggest card of the heavenly god palace. Once this move is launched, it means that they have entered the last moment. In case Guangfa''s idea of Heavenly God can''t stop the enemy, the heavenly god palace will have to perish.


    For Tianshen palace, this is certainly a matter of sadness, anger and despair. For Tang robbery, it is also bad news.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that the golden body and mind could not be consumed.


    When the virtual shadow of God appears, that is, the consumption of God begins.


    Theoretically, as long as the mind is not completely consumed, it can recover when it returns to the golden body. But once it is exhausted, just as plants lose their seeds, they can no longer grow.


    Looking at the posture of the heavenly god palace now, I''m afraid I have the heart of burning jade and stone, and will never leave the idea of the Heavenly God to them again.


    Realizing this, Tang was in a great hurry. He hit the heavenly god palace for the golden God. Only this thing can make yunzu break through. Once this thing is worn out, there will be nothing but revenge. Because according to the agreement, after the Tianshen palace is destroyed, the battlefield revenue belongs to the fighting party. In the Tianshen palace, the golden body belongs to the moon washing sect, and everything else belongs to the seven Jue gate. Only in this way, the seven Jue gate will attack at all costs, because they know that everything they have lost will be recovered after the Tianshen palace is destroyed. Otherwise, just hatred can''t make them so crazy and reckless.


    Now the heavenly god palace is going to consume the golden body and mind. Where can I get the reward of the moon washing sect?


    Just then, Tang Jie saw a trace of cunning in Hong Shenji''s eyes.


    Tang Jie was stunned and knew that he had been cheated. He was afraid that the seven Jue sect had expected that the heavenly god palace would do so, so he agreed to Tang Jie''s conditions. Even they may have left an insider to offer advice at the critical moment so that the moon washing sect can get nothing.


    Although the two factions join hands against the enemy, they may not have no plans for each other.


    At the thought of this, Tang Zhai regretted greatly. He knew that he had paid too much attention to being aboveboard and sweeping everything in recent years. He had indeed ignored a lot in conspiracy calculation, and the result was that he was counted back.


    However, he does not regret that when people are humble, they should use their brains and calculate more. When they are strong, they should take the right road. Blindly calculating is not the right way, let alone the permanent way.


    After understanding this moment, he didn''t complain. After thinking about it, he suddenly pointed to one of the nodes and said, "there, four guns blast together!"


    The seven Jedi are used to his command.


    Hearing this, the remaining two immortal killing and demon killing cannons and two moon shooting crossbows attacked at the same time, and a super big hole was blown out on the node of Bixi Jinxia array.


    Tang robber''s body flashed and rushed down, and Yi followed.


    Hongshenji didn''t react. Seeing that Tang robber didn''t even say hello, he rushed into the array and disappeared. He was stunned at first, then reacted and shouted, "no, he''s going to rob the golden body of the God!"


    At the same time, the body at the far end also roared and flew at full speed to Tianshen mountain.

 Chapter 791

    Rushing into the Bi Xi Jin Xia array, a billowing gold wind came in front of me.


    This golden wind is like the vigorous wind of Qixia world, which is wrapped with huge destructive power.


    Tang robber has a aura shield to block the golden wind.


    He was not in a hurry to impact, but looked around first.


    Bixi Jinxia array not only has sharp external defense, but also has many internal mechanisms. It is dangerous everywhere. Care should be taken every step.


    At the moment, there are bodies everywhere in this array, including practitioners of seven peerless families, practitioners of Tianshen palace, and traces of various mechanism traps. Some traps are so powerful that you should be careful even if you rob Zifu in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because of the attack, the array was full of traces of knives, axes, electricity and fire. Tang robbed the array as if he were walking on the ruins washed by the war.


    Suddenly, a black tide surged towards Tang Jie. Tang Jie saw that there was no resistance, but quickly retreated. He saw that the black tide surged through and became white bones. With such fierce and spicy toxicity, even Tang Jie turned pale.


    Fortunately, after the black tide surged, there was no sound. Tang Jie continued to move forward. Before taking a few steps, there was another lightning.


    This time, the Tang robbery was directly resisted. The lightning struck Tang robbery and blew up a large amount of lightning. Without Tang robbery action, he saw that the stones in the distance suddenly burst apart. A figure wailed and fell out from behind the stone. Before he could respond, a storm condensed into thousands of blades, brushed over the monk''s body, and instantly cut him into a neat row of meat pieces.


    Tang Jie then continued to move forward, observing the situation in the array while walking, and deepening along the road.


    He must snatch it out before the golden mind runs out of all its strength.


    He is the master of the array. Except for the great magic, Qixia world is afraid that it can''t find a second one better than him. Coupled with the heavenly eye, almost none of the various arrangements in the array can hide from him. Just walk along, and all the places you pass are turned into rubble, and all the resistance is gone.


    The situation of Tang Jie was soon noticed by the current people in Tianshen palace.


    This is a deep and quiet courtyard, located in an insignificant corner of the temple of God. The atmosphere is quiet and peaceful, completely free from the noise of war outside.


    There are several people sitting in the yard. One of them is a moth Dai with a head. He is naturally beautiful. He is as bright as the autumn moon. He is quite graceful and leisurely, light and unsustainable.


    A Dharma array was arranged in front of the woman. A screen flashed above the Dharma array, but everything outside was projected into it. The bitter standing among practitioners, the brilliance of spells all over the world, and the shaky of Bixi Jinxia array under the fierce attack of the seven wonders all fall into the eyes.


    The golden statues have already been sent out, which makes the seven Jue gate send three Zifu to deal with it. As a result, Bixi Jinxia array has a chance to breathe. The array masters are struggling to repair the damaged nodes despite their lives.


    The resources in the palace and all kinds of treasures were moved out like water. The practitioners'' faces were as frightened as the end was coming. Some people even had the idea of surrender. However, Yu Weiyou was still in the temple of God and did not dare to make trouble for the time being.


    Even in the complicated and disordered war involving thousands of people, the woman still noticed the slight and imperceptible changes in one corner of the light curtain.


    She looked there, her eyes focused, and with a gentle wave of her hand, she had enlarged the picture where her eyes were.


    After seeing the figure walking in the array, the woman''s face suddenly changed: "Tang robbery!"


    After brushing, all the people around the woman turned pale. These people were bleeding all over and were injured. Now they stay here and are recuperating. They can''t sit still after seeing Tang robbery.


    The name "Tang Jie" is now too impressive in the heavenly god palace.


    Everyone knows that everything that happened to Tianshen palace now has a great connection with Tang robbery.


    One of the red robed bald men looked at Tang Jie and said, "Tang Jie... Let me kill this Liao!"


    The woman said in a quiet way: "Tang robbed Zifu early. After a hundred years of cultivation, her strength is unfathomable. If the king of Miao fire goes, I''m afraid that heaven and man will say goodbye forever."


    The red robed bald man didn''t care, but said with a long smile: "If you die, you will die. The Tang robbery has happened in the sky tomorrow night. Zhenjun''s ancestor hasn''t returned. The seven wonders of washing the moon and the two factions have joined hands to bully our sect. Although the king of Chu has issued an emergency order, we''re afraid we can''t make it to the beast refining sect. When this sect survives, personal safety is nothing. If you die, you''ll stop the Tang robbery for a moment. You can''t let him be free and destroy the array from the inside ¡£¡±


    The woman was Chu Xitong. She sighed when she heard this.


    Tang Jie is no better than others. His array skills are the strongest of all Zifu. A strong practitioner who is proficient in array skills enters Bixi Jinxia array and destroys the big array far more than anyone else.


    Just vaguely, Chu Xitong felt a little strange.


    It seems that Tang Jie is not committed to destruction, but is making every effort to advance into the array. It looks more like going through the array.


    Don''t look at Tang Jie as if he''s walking around. Considering that he''s coming all the way, his speed has increased to the limit. Like this, it won''t be long before he can cross the array.


    What is he doing in such a hurry?


    Chu Xitong didn''t understand, but the time didn''t allow her to continue thinking. She only knew that the more the enemy wanted to do, the more he couldn''t let him do it. She said to the fire king: "since it''s so, thank the fire king, I''ll mobilize the big array to help you. Remember, don''t fight to death, just delay. I''ll send other leaders to join forces with you."


    The Miao Fire King laughed and stepped out of the hospital. Between three and two steps, he had entered the array and rushed straight to Tang Jie.


    At the same time, Chu Xitong also sent out a dispatch order and began to dispatch the large array.


    Tang Jieli felt a sudden increase in invisible pressure.


    First of all, the number of mechanisms in the array suddenly increased, and the power also increased, and then the number of practitioners hidden everywhere began to increase. Although the sneak attacks of these practitioners had little effect on his mind movement method, a large number of harassment also made Tang robbery impossible to prevent. Even if the mind was fully open, the effect was greatly reduced under the cover of this large array. With more times, even Tang robbery was very annoying, and there were many wounds on his body.


    Each of these wounds represents the life of one or more practitioners.


    They used their lives to block Tang Jie''s progress, which also made Tang Jie''s anger more and more exuberant.


    Just then, a strong pressure suddenly rolled in.


    This is the biggest force Tang Jie felt since he entered the array. He immediately understood that the heavenly god palace had sent real experts to intercept him.


    The mind fretted, and Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    A raging fire has swept through.


    Tang Jie blinked his eyes, and an air wall had been formed in front of him to block the surging flame. He found that the fire did not subside, but burned more and more, and even spread out in all directions. Then he smiled: "it''s Miao flame, the king of Miao fire?"


    "It''s a house!" a huge roar came from overhead.


    Tang Jie looked up and saw a red cloud in the air.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie sneered again at his lips: "just you? That''s not enough."


    He blew a breeze. The wind had just left his lips and turned into a hurricane. It rolled towards each other and collided with the red clouds. It was wrapped in Miao flames. At this time, the golden wind in the array rose again, and unexpectedly resisted the hurricane of Tang Jie. The Miao flame had taken advantage of the gap to attack, and a wild flame had rolled towards Tang Jie.


    As for the separation of the baby raising level, the full-scale attack from the soul peak naturally can not be ignored, but Tang Jie was completely fearless. Seeing the fire attack, only gently opened, a Firebird had spewed out from its mouth and was colliding with the flame of the Miao fire king. The two flame torrents collided with each other, stirring up a large area of Mars, and each place led to a raging flame.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "King Miao fire, what do you think of my dark cloud flame compared with your spirit burning demon flame?"


    This flame had an adventure in his early cultivation and got a divine fire called burning spirit demon flame. This fire is extremely overbearing. It specializes in gods and spirits and hurts things invisibly. Miao Huoyan became famous with it. Later, he changed his name to Huoyan and was called the king of fire. Everything came from this fire.


    However, as far as Tang Jie is concerned, Miao''s most powerful spirit burning demon flame is just a small branch of his lifelong achievements.


    At this moment, the dark cloud flame was used to resist the evil flame. With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, another blue flame rushed out. This time, it was the burial flame.


    After promotion to Zifu, Tang Jie''s strength soared, and his control over the burial flame was significantly enhanced. Finally, he could use it against the enemy instead of burning the body.


    Two flames appeared at the same time and immediately caught the king of Miao people off guard.


    Just when Tang Jie was ready to solve him, the cold wind in the slash rose again, and a frost of ice and snow had attacked Tang Jie.


    The snow and ice brilliance forced Tang Jie to disperse with a palm wind, and then a bloody light and shadow stabbed Tang Jie behind his head, but was directly absorbed and disappeared by a bloody aura on Tang Jie. Just after blocking these two attacks, there was another golden wind. Two arrows and a whip shadow hit like a mountain. Tang Jie''s clothes didn''t move, but he had taken all the attacks one by one. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "ice king, blood king, Shanyang Hou!"


    Three people have appeared in the array. They are the other three leaders of the heavenly god palace.


    Not only that, two more leaders from afar are still coming. In order to deal with the Tang robbery, Chu Xitong dispatched troops and sent most of the top combat forces in the palace. In addition to the leader, the blood killing guards of the secret guards of the heavenly god palace are also rushing in pairs to kill Tang Jie at all costs.


    Flames dance wildly, frost, rain and dew, blood flying, knife light and sword shadow.


    In Bixi Jinxia array, a big war is unfolding.


    Six leaders, hundreds of blood guards, any of these forces outside, are big people on the shock side. Now they are all united to deal with only one person.


    Tang Jie!


    Walk in the ice wind and fire, and do it with your hands. Tang Jie is surrounded by the ups and downs of spirit tide and the peak of magic. Every look in his eyes, every thought and every thought turned into the most terrible power in the world. He attacked the enemy and defeated the strong hands.


    However, despite this, the heavenly god palace is still sending reinforcements from afar.


    These practitioners were like fierce and fearless dead men, who rushed up one after another and entangled Tang Jie at all costs, and then fell one after another under the thunder of Tang Jie''s technique.


    As for the six leaders, they were very cunning. They wandered among ordinary practitioners, used them as cannon fodder to absorb Tang Jie''s attack, but cooperated with the Dharma array to attack Tang Jie.


    As the threat of Bixi Jinxia array is always the greatest, whenever the golden wind blows, Tang robbery must focus on prevention, and the six leaders will take advantage of the situation. Tang Jie had to make a choice. Before multiple threats, he chose the one with the least threat to himself, but it was doomed to be impossible to avoid it completely. On the other hand, the six leaders immediately stepped back and continued to use the lives of other practitioners as shields to cover themselves.


    This method of warfare is basically exchanging the lives of ordinary practitioners for the opportunity to kill themselves.


    Tang Jie had to admire the ruthless decision of the man who acted secretly.


    I have to admit that this set of tactics did bring him some trouble.

 Chapter 792

    Touch!


    A punch from the hot spring Hou hit Tang Jie on the back. With great power, Tang Jie also staggered.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Jie, you must die here today!" the hot spring Hou shouted.


    No matter what the future of the heavenly god palace tonight will be, at least they can kill the Tang robbery that put them on the path of defeat. With this result, they can also smile.


    This may be the reason why Tianshen palace is not afraid of death, and it is also the reason why Chu Xitong, the master in the dark, makes such a scheduling.


    Since Tang Jie broke into this array, he took all the pressure on himself. Virtually, he helped the seven Jue sect to break the array more smoothly.


    Tang Jie has no intention to care about these.


    He came in to rob God''s golden body, but before he broke the array, he was besieged here. It can only be said that the people arranged here do have two brushes, and his ability to rob and pull hatred is too strong.


    Because there was no combination, Tang Jie could not use floating Vientiane and eternal Chonglou in the state of separation.


    Nevertheless, there was still a sense of killing in Tang Jie''s heart.


    Since he entered the purple mansion, he has rarely had such a heart to kill.


    The higher you go, the more indifferent you are, the less impulsive you are, the less passionate you are, and the more indifferent you are to killing.


    But that doesn''t mean big people don''t kill.


    The anger of the emperor, blood thousands of miles, the anger of the immortal, the sun and the moon!


    When Tang Jie starts fighting, a sect will perish.


    When Tang Jie wanted to kill, none of the people he liked could survive.


    At this moment, looking around the crowd, the robber Tang said, "since you want to die so much, you can wait!"


    His eyes flashed.


    Meat and blood grinding plate, open!


    Heaven robbery sabre, fall!


    Mica puppet, out!


    Turn the beans into soldiers, now!


    One after another, the magic of becoming famous began.


    What is different from the past is that these spells are more powerful. They have been separated from the category of spells and are magical powers.


    God knows heaven and earth, and the Dharma will come naturally!


    At the same time, countless lightning blades have appeared in the air.


    One chain knife arc after another fell from the sky. It was still the 9981, and it was still the nine heavy heaven robbery knife wrapped in flame and lightning and pulling a long chain, but it had a different momentum.


    This momentum is more solemn, solemn, powerful and solemn.


    If we say that the previous Tianjie Dao is the rain from the sky, then the current jiuzhong Tianjie Dao gives people the feeling that it is the sword of heaven''s punishment and the sword of heaven''s punishment in the real sense.


    It is the real power of robbery.


    When the jiuzhong heaven robbing Sabre fell from the sky, it had the supreme power to destroy everything. It became a real big magic and magic power. It swept everything and forced it down in a state of no arrogance.


    In the face of such an attack, I can''t resist it and can only avoid it.


    However, although the world is big, there is no way for people in the temple of God to escape.


    The rain of majestic knives fell one after another. Although there were only 81, they went round and round, as if they were endless.


    So one after another, the disciples of the heavenly god palace were killed by the knife wheel, killed, dead, dead!


    The place where Tang robbed stood was thousands of feet wide and melted the fly ash. Only those leaders saw the opportunity quickly and withdrew from the terrorist area in time, one by one.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As the rain of Tianjie Dao rolled over, Tang Jie showed a bloody light.


    Meat and blood grinding plate.


    Flesh and blood millstone was a magic skill that Tang robber cultivated by mistake in the blood River world. The biggest feature was that it was involved in its own blood. It was a magic skill to read Dharma. It was also the only magical means that Tang robber mastered before entering the purple house at that time.


    After he entered the purple mansion, the power of flesh and blood millstone rose again, just like a swimming body shield. It has dual abilities of attack and defense, and is the supreme magic power at both ends of attack and defense.


    At this moment, a round of sword rain wiped out all the disciples of the heavenly temple. Tang Jie has stridden forward. This time, he is no longer careful to avoid, but opens a flesh and blood grinding plate, first absorbs the blood of all the bodies around, and then directly runs over it. I don''t know how many large array traps were triggered along the way.


    However, most of these traps were ground by Tang Jie''s flesh and blood grinding plate. Occasionally, a few that could break through were also dissolved by Tang Jie.


    The leaders were shocked. Although they knew that Tang robbery was powerful, they still felt a kind of heartfelt helplessness when they saw his strength at this moment.


    That is the absolute suppression of the realm. No matter the strength or speed, the omni-directional rolling gives people a sense of powerlessness.


    On the contrary, Chu Xitong, who was far away in the courtyard, frowned slightly and whispered, "strange."


    With her eyesight, she can see something that others can''t see. Linglong Tianzun in the out of body period will be confronted in 20 years. Although Tang Jie showed amazing strength, his current performance is still very different from Linglong Tianzun. According to Chu Xitong''s estimation, the strength of Tang robbery was at least more than doubled.


    What''s going on? Could it be that he was hiding clumsiness, which made Chu Xitong a little uncertain for a moment. He had already prepared a backhand, but he didn''t dare to let it out.


    Here, Tang Jie has released the mica war puppets and bean soldiers.


    These powerful assistants fought with the practitioners of the heavenly god palace instead of Tang Jie. Tang Jie did not care and walked all the way, speeding up the pace of breaking the array. The flesh and blood grinding plate kept running and did not hesitate to consume maintenance, just to improve the speed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xitong already felt Tang Jie''s eagerness, but wondered why Tang Jie was so anxious.


    At this time, an old woman beside her suddenly said, "Miss, the idea of God is about to fail."


    Chu Xitong was surprised and looked up. He saw that the light of God''s virtual image flashed continuously that day, which had gradually appeared to be out of support.


    Sure enough, is it not enough to block the seven unique gates just by relying on the thoughts of the gods?


    Although he had known the result, Chu Xitong was also a burst of regret.


    At this time, she found that Tang Jie''s pace also suddenly accelerated for a few minutes. She just walked at full speed against the flame of Jinxia array. The original pace of walking had begun to approach running.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xitong moved in his heart and suddenly realized: "God wants to get the golden body! He wants to get the golden body!"


    When the slender hand pointed to Tang Jie, Chu Xitong shouted, "the God cultivator listens to the order and tries his best to stop Tang Jie at all costs. He must not let him take the golden body."


    With that, Chu Xitong took back his hand, put away the light curtain, turned and walked out of the hospital.


    "Where are you going, miss?" cried the old woman.


    Chu Xitong''s face showed a cruel color: "The leader of the sect and the prayless Lord have not heard from them until now, but there is a wave of spirits in the distance. It can be seen that they have fallen into a bitter battle. Our heavenly god palace is in the greatest crisis in history and may no longer exist from today. That Tang planned to rob our heavenly god palace. In this war, our heavenly god palace can die, but we can''t let Chang Zi fulfill his wish. I''ll go to the ancestral hall and guard the golden body. If something goes wrong, petition to destroy the golden body I will never let Tang rob achieve his wish. "


    He has walked to the ancestral hall, but he has completely ignored the war situation. Anyway, it has been a mess until now. It is no longer a tactical arrangement that supports everyone, but a group of blood, a piece of martial courage and a strong nature!


    Chu Xitong went like this, but Tang Jie fell into a bitter battle.


    The practitioners of the heavenly god palace poured in from all directions. They rushed desperately, completely ignoring the usefulness and futility, and launched a death attack at the cost of their own lives. The forced Tang Jie had to continuously cast spells and attack, and there was almost no time to stop.


    Even with his aura as deep as the sea during his baby rearing period, he was in a hurry in the face of this endless suicide attack, not to mention a large array of golden wind threatening him.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, Tang Jie also knew that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest. It seemed that the people of the heavenly god palace hated him to the bone and petitioned to kill him without anything.


    Shit, running in by yourself helped Qijue gate a lot.


    These guys don''t count this in, do they?


    There are many capable people in the world. It''s not surprising that one is accurate.


    Tang had no time to think about it, so he had to rush forward with all his strength.


    The flesh and blood millstone is gradually losing support in the continuous attack and consumption. The cangyun holy fire and the burial flame have no time to burn. The stars on the mica war puppets are dim again. Even the bean soldiers are seriously killed and injured. The voice of little Tang Dou''s command is full of sadness.


    Fight hard!


    A hard bloody journey.


    Tang Jie never thought how powerful an organization would be to go crazy, but now he really feels it.


    I haven''t touched or killed anyone for more than 100 years. I thought I said goodbye to the bloody days.


    But only today''s World War I, Tang Jie has more than a thousand lives in his hands.


    So many practitioners died in Tang Jie''s hands, even Tang Jie''s heart trembled.


    The dense spirit rain in the sky evaporates before it falls. The spirit tide sweeps like the sea. The golden wind blows like a flame. There are cries of killing everywhere. Everyone is enemy wherever the smoke goes!


    Tang Jie felt a tired step.


    He can''t walk any more.


    He is Zifu, but he is still a man.


    No matter how strong it is, it will be tired in the face of this tidal offensive.


    His traveling speed began to slow down, and at this time, the last hand arrangement from Chu Xitong finally appeared on the stage.


    He was a monk with a long bow. He was young and handsome with strong self-confidence.


    His name is Fu Yingjie, and he is also recognized as the best person in the next generation by the heavenly god palace.


    Hundreds of years later, the once rising star is now the mainstay of the temple of God - he is the new eagle king.


    Standing on the Tianshen mountain, watching Tang Jie wantonly kill people in the array, Fu Yingjie murmured, "Tang Jie, today is your death date!"


    Then he raised his long bow.


    It''s a strange long bow. The whole body of the bow is made of ebony. The black one is not impressive. The bow body is engraved with fine lines. If you look carefully, you will find that this is a Taoist pattern.


    Dao Bing!


    A Taoist soldier who was not taken out by Jin Wuyu.


    Split cloud bow!


    At this moment, Fu Yingjie lifted the split cloud bow and put his fingertips on the bow string. With the pull of the bow string, a small golden arrow has automatically appeared on the bow.


    Aim the arrow tip at Tang Jie in the distance, and Fu Yingjie shows a determination on his face.


    With the appearance of the resolute look, the Tao patterns on the cracked cloud bow lit up bit by bit.


    Every time a light spot is lit, Fu Yingjie''s face becomes old.


    Gradually, the broken cloud bow became brighter and brighter, but Fu Yingjie''s face became older and older. He was as old as a decadent old man, but the hand holding the bow was still stable.


    At that moment, Tang Jie also felt a trace of danger and looked into the distance.


    Looking at Tang Jie''s eyes, Fu Yingjie smiled and said, "die!"


    Pour the last life force into it and help Yingjie loosen the bowstring.


    Keng!


    With the sound of the silk string, the golden arrow flew out of the body and directly hit the Tang robbery.


    At the same time, Fu Yingjie also let go.


    The broken cloud bow fell to the ground and helped Yingjie''s body fly away.


    With all my life energy, just to shoot this arrow!

 Chapter 793

    It was dark, but the war was still stuck.


    That is, at this time, on the Tianshen mountain, there is an arrow containing all the life energy of a soul melting peak, shining a light of extinction in the air, lighting up the whole sky like a torch and attracting the eyes of all the strong.


    Tang Jie looked up and saw a long golden arrow flying towards him.


    Although it was only a moment, Tang Jie felt an unprecedented danger, which made Tang Jie understand at the first time that he could not stop or catch the arrow.


    This arrow is an arrow that even Huashen can kill. It is an arrow that he may not be able to resist when he is in a fit state.


    This is a terrible arrow containing the destructive power of the road!


    There is no purple mansion in the heavenly god palace. Who can launch such an attack?


    Tang Jie didn''t know and had no time to think.


    The sense of crisis in my heart has been raised to the extreme, and a strong desire for survival arises spontaneously.


    An indescribable feeling arose in the bottom of his heart. At that moment, there was nothing in his vision, between heaven and earth, except this arrow.


    It was completely instinctive. Looking at the arrow, Tang Jie seemed to understand something. He suddenly drank:


    "Out!"


    This rebuke, like Buddhist Chanting, enlightens the deaf and wakes up like the beginning of a dream, which inspires everyone''s spirit.


    A villain has appeared on his head, impressively the spirit of Tang Jie.


    As soon as the spirit appeared, he looked at the golden arrow outside the sky and opened his mouth slightly. Then he saw that the flying golden arrow suddenly put another ball of brilliance to form a huge golden ball, which seemed to be inspired by some protection mechanism. At the same time, the arrow also blocked, and unexpectedly made a strange hover in the air.


    At the same time, the horizon has also flown like a meteor, which is the noumenon Tang robbery.


    He flew from the sky recklessly, rushed down, faced the rain of knife and light sword, withstood the tide of magic light, and fell into the Bixi Jinxia array.


    And the blocked golden arrow just hovered slightly and continued to rush forward.


    "Xu!"


    Tang Jie said again, his face turned pale, and the spirit on his head showed an expression of pain.


    The arrow is steep and slow. Tang robber''s body has drifted back like the wind.


    He doesn''t want to avoid the arrow. It locks the heart and frightens the soul, and automatically locks the enemy. He can''t avoid it at all. He just wants to open a distance and win more time and opportunities for himself.


    The body retreats at full speed, and the body in the air pours down at full speed to meet the golden arrow before it strikes.


    In the ancestral hall, Chu Xitong saw this scene and shouted, "stop him!"


    Unfortunately, her orders were not as fast as Tang Jie''s.


    The body pounced down with all its strength, retreated quickly, ignored the attack of others, and crashed all the way.


    At the same time, the golden arrow continued to fly.


    Tang Jie''s tongue has burst with spring thunder and issued a third drink:


    "Stop!"


    When the golden arrow strikes again, it is like something pulling it, which hinders its progress.


    With this roar, Tang Jie vomited a big mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood was not ordinary blood, but Tang Jie''s heart essence. At the same time, the spirit threw a blood arrow all over his body. The spirit itself is formed by substantiating the spirit based on the aura. There is spirit but no blood. At this moment, it is full of blood and looks very ferocious.


    "This is impossible!" Chu Xitong shouted loudly.


    Crack cloud bow, the army of the road and the arrow of killing, no force can stop it.


    But Tang Jie did it.


    How can this be possible with the four or nine truths alone?


    On the contrary, Ji Qingfeng noticed something wrong and blurted out: "the power of the Avenue!"


    From Tang Jietuo''s scolding, Ji Qingfeng clearly felt the power of a great road.


    Dharma!


    This is Daoism!


    Tang Jie has a third way?


    Ji Qingfeng has set off a storm in his heart.


    Three rebukes did not stop the golden arrow. The arrow was still flying, but the light was much dimmer.


    But Tang Jie is still unstoppable. He drank again:


    "Yes!"


    With this roar, Tang Jie vomited blood again. The spirit villain on his head shouted, and his arms and feet had turned into ashes at the same time.


    The four true words greatly reduced the golden arrow attack, but still failed to stop the golden arrow attack.


    If the golden arrow had a general will, it seemed to feel the block from the strong enemy, but it sent out an angry roar, the light suddenly burst, the original reduction speed increased sharply, and plunged into Tang robbery. At the same time, the Tang robber who rushed back at high speed also crashed into the Bixi Jinxia array. The emperor''s blade opened the knife, hissed and cracked the gold cover, so he bumped into the split body.


    At this moment, the three parties gathered together at the same time, and with a bang in place, they blew up the smoke and dust, which was filled with the power of the avenue. Even several Zifu couldn''t penetrate the smoke and dust and see the situation inside.


    "It''s over!" Ji Qingfeng felt sad when he saw this scene.


    Qijuemen calculated too much, but it let one of the most potential heavenly lords of the moon washing sect fall. I''m afraid the moon washing sect will not give up.


    Sure enough, the whole face of the night sky had changed, and a sad voice shouted, "Tang robbery!"


    There was no response from the smoke.


    The battle in the sky therefore stalled, as if someone had pressed a pause.


    Everyone''s eyes are at the bottom, concerned about the life and death of Tang Jie.


    In a moment, the smoke dissipated.


    The previous open space had disappeared, leaving only a large hole that was empty and could not see the bottom. The original solid Bixi Jinxia array left an irreparable defect in this position.


    The afterwave of the moon splitting bow shook the surrounding area. Although the Bixi Jinxia array eliminated most of them, it still destroyed a considerable part of the traps in the array.


    It can be said that because of this arrow, less than half of the Bixi Jinxia array was destroyed by themselves.


    But as long as you can kill Tang Jie, it''s worth it.


    When Chu Xitong issued this order, he was ready to bear all this.


    But is Tang Jie dead?


    No one knows.


    Suddenly.


    One hand grabbed the edge of the deep hole, and his five fingers were deeply inserted into the soil harder than steel. In this way, a man climbed out of the deep pit below.


    When he stood on the ground, he still had a long shining golden arrow in his chest.


    It''s Tang Jie!


    "Tang Jie!" the sky of tomorrow night has cried out excitedly.


    "Roar!" the moon washing sect and everyone of the seven Jue gate cheered excitedly at the same time, and even Ji Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    that was close!


    Almost made things irreparable.


    Here Tang Jie looked down at his chest and murmured, "good arrow! It almost killed me!"


    Indeed, he almost killed Tang Jie. If he hadn''t inspired himself at the last moment and forcibly opened the Taoism, his separation would have fallen completely.


    "How is this possible?" Miao Huoyan looked at all this in disbelief, pointed to Tang Jie and said tremblingly: "what did you just use?"


    Tang Jie looked back at Miao flaming flame, and suddenly smiled, "Tao FA, you see."


    "What Dharma?"


    "It is generated by combining the truth with the 49 truths. I call it..." Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "follow the word."


    "Follow what you say." Miao flaming trembled.


    Tang Jie has more than two kinds of Taoism.


    Looking at Miao fiery''s expression, Tang Qi sighed.


    He didn''t explain that the third way is not complete.


    After nearly 200 years of practice, although his truth has entered the Tao, it is far from reaching the point of entering the Tao, and it is impossible to form a real Tao.


    The reason why he can use it is that he burns the spirit and forcibly integrates the only power of truth into the 49 truths, so as to temporarily produce the effect of following his words. However, as a price, the separated spirit was injured again. Although it was not as heavy as the last Lin Xin, it was not optimistic. I''m afraid it won''t be better in a short time.


    In addition, he burns not only spirits, but also Taoist power.


    The power of truth, which is not easy to enter the Tao, has also been burned a lot. It is really a pity to lose.


    The only advantage is that if it can be restored, it will not have to be like floating Vientiane and eternal Chonglou, but can be used only by separation.


    This is good news, which means that the use of Tang robbery will be more flexible.


    At this moment, Tang Jie put down his regret and pulled out the golden arrow.


    After the golden arrow was separated from the body, it turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the wind. At the same time, the wound on Tang Jie''s chest began to recover bit by bit. The power of killing is similar to that of emperor blade. It mainly attacks killing and cutting, breaks armor and covers, and breaks ten thousand Dharma defenses. It is the main process rather than the main result, so it is relatively easy to recover.


    Tang Jie turned and walked forward.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Miao flaming instinctively offered up the flame of burning spirit.


    Tang Jie just shook his head: "it''s useless."


    As soon as he opened his mouth and closed it, the counter fire formula started and swallowed the whole burning spirit demon flame.


    This spirit burning demon flame burns the soul, which is most difficult to absorb. Once ingested, it needs to be suppressed with all efforts, which will lead to inconvenient movement. Tang robbed his golden body, so he didn''t absorb it. But this moment is different from the past. When the devil flame entered the body, he had a soft drink:


    "Quiet!"


    The devil''s flame that was just raging and boiling immediately disappeared and calmed down. At the same time, the fire cocoon formed by the counter fire formula has wrapped the whole magic flame, so it pulled down to the spirit sea. The magic flame didn''t even have a chance to meet the spirit, so it was packaged by the counter fire formula.


    Miao Huoyan had never seen such a magical skill before. He was stunned immediately. Tang Jie said, "thank you for your fire."


    Turn around and walk forward.


    The remaining practitioners of the heavenly god palace wanted to stop, but they were scared by the earth shaking scene just now.


    It is not the fear of death, but the helpless despair of the strong.


    Even split cloud bow can''t kill Tang Jie. What else can others do?


    All the practitioners of the heavenly god palace just stared at Tang Jie. No one stopped Tang Jie. Only the golden wind in the Bixi Jinxia array still stubbornly blew Tang Jie in an attempt to melt him.


    Tang Jie gradually felt impatient.


    He had been forced to retreat by the broken cloud bow, and his hard way had retreated a lot. At this time, the virtual shadow of God was gradually unable to support that day.


    He looked up at the virtual image of heaven and God, and Tang Jie snorted, "well, I''ll teach you to have fun today!"


    He said with a hum, thousands of lights appeared on his body, and colorful silks flashed out, interweaving a gorgeous spectacle in the space around his body, which is the eternal tower.


    Then Tang Jie took control of the eternal Chonglou and rushed forward.


    It''s no longer a stroll, but a full-speed running with a body like electricity.


    I don''t know how many mechanism traps were triggered along the way. There was a rumble of golden lights in the Dharma array. All kinds of vicious techniques attacked the Tang Dynasty, but were blocked by the eternal heavy buildings.


    Relying on the strong defense ability of the eternal towers, Tang Jie was like a heavily armed warrior covered with 100 layers of steel armor, so he ran over all the way.


    All attacks are ineffective against him, and all obstacles are just a trifle.


    Tang Jie rushed all the way, through the heavy siege, through the Bixi Jinxia array, into the Tianshen mountain, into the Tianshen palace, and into the ancestral gold body that he had coveted for a long time.


    Along the way, there was no obstruction, and no one could stop Tang Jie''s footsteps.


    Tang robbers drove straight into the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 794

    In front of the ancestral hall, Tang Jie stopped.


    The statue of Guangfa Tianzun standing in front of him is slightly different from the image in the eyes of Tang Jie.


    In fact, it is not very much like the Guangfa Tianzun who is calling the wind and rain to fight against the three purple houses. The folk skills are not so superb. What can really make people feel the greatness is always that wisp of God.


    Now this wisp of divine thought has been transformed into a battle between the gods of heaven. Only a thread of divine thought is connected, which makes the statue of our ancestors dim.


    Nevertheless, it cannot hide its sanctity.


    Three people knelt before the statue of God.


    The left and right sides are the elders who are responsible for guarding the ancestral temple. They are also the peak of soul melting and guarding the ancestral temple for generations. However, not every sweeping monk can show great power. Dormant for thousands of years can''t make them a repressive existence. In the face of purple house level practitioners, without the protection of the big array, they are just two mole ants.


    However, the two elders did not leave, but kowtowed to the elephant, as if they were mourning for the coming fate, but did not escape.


    There was another woman among them, kneeling and sitting in front of the statue, with one hand on her chest and the other hand on the foot of the ancestor, silently chanting something.


    Tang Jie couldn''t see her face, but at that moment, he guessed who the other party was by instinct.


    "Chu Xitong?" he said.


    The woman seemed unheard of, but whispered silently, but she never left with one hand.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "I''m here just for God to read the golden body. Take your hand and I''ll spare you from death."


    Chu Xitong didn''t turn back, but said, "the carefree Heavenly Master reads moving Dharma student, why don''t you try to kill me before I shatter this ancestor image?"


    The two old men suddenly turned around and stared at Tang Jie at the same time.


    Even mole ants have the courage to wave their palates to lions and tigers!


    Tang Jie deeply admired these people.


    Since the battle of attacking the heavenly god palace, he has not seen several practitioners of the heavenly god palace who have surrendered.


    They may not be good people, but they have their own loyalty and courage to die. They are real warriors!


    For warriors, most people will always have some respect.


    Tang Jie is no exception.


    But respect belongs to respect. What should be done must always be done.


    He looked up at the sky. The virtual image of the gods was gradually unable to support, but at this time, the attack of the three purple houses suddenly weakened.


    Tang Jie knew that this was an opportunity for the seven peerless sect to take the initiative to rob the golden body.


    One arrow from the cloud nearly killed Tang Jie and scared the courage of the seven peerless families.


    In any case, they don''t want to fall out with the moon washing sect. The ancestors of the seven unique sect have long been aware of the direction of heaven. Small abacus can play, and big moves won''t happen. That''s why I took the initiative at this moment.


    Tang Jie was not polite, so he snorted:


    "Break!"


    It seemed that there was a snap in the air, but the thread of thought on the gold body was broken under the scolding of Tang Jie, and the virtual image of God in the sky also disappeared.


    At this point, the ancestral image will not end because of excessive consumption.


    However, Chu Xitong''s hand is still on the ancestral statue, and the two elders of the chapel guard around.


    In the face of this situation, even Tang robbery has no way.


    Although his mind movement Dharma was fast, it was not fast at last. Chu Xitong only needed a breath of aura to break the ancestor''s image.


    He was not in a hurry, but said with a smile, "if you want to destroy it, you would have destroyed it long ago. But now, you still have something to achieve?"


    Chu Xitong said in a deep voice, "let your people leave immediately!"


    "So it is." Tang Jie is not surprised.


    For Chu Xitong, this should be her last straw, but she always has to put forward whether she can succeed or not.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "although shennian gold body is a treasure, Tianshen palace is more valuable. The king of Chu regarded it too seriously to let Tianshen palace go in order to shennian gold body. Shennian gold body is not so valuable."


    The value of shennian golden body is so great!


    Because Tang Jie wanted to use it to help yunzu break through the earth immortals and achieve the true immortals.


    But the heavenly god palace doesn''t know, and the seven Jue gate doesn''t know.


    They haven''t seen real immortals and lack understanding of too many things above Earth immortals.


    Tang Jie knew it because he and yunzu knew too many things through the soul of the green dragon and Ji Yaoxian, which made their eyes surpass their peers before their strength and knew what else in Qixia world could become the genius treasure of the earth immortals.


    The golden body divine mind is a rare treasure in the world that can work on earth immortals. Only they know the usage. It is for this reason that Tang robbers are willing to give up everything else in the heavenly god palace at the cost of the golden body.


    The seven Jue sect didn''t know, so they changed their mind and helped Tang Jie to save his golden body again after calculating Tang Jie.


    The heavenly god palace didn''t know, so when Tang Jie refused, Chu Xitong and the two elders of the hall looked gloomy.


    They knew that the Tang robbery was doomed to die and could not save the heavenly god palace. A little sadness arose in their hearts.


    Just as Chu Xitong planned to smash the image of his ancestors, Tang Jie said, "but if it''s other conditions, it may not be considered."


    "The heavenly palace is going to be destroyed. What else can we talk about?" Chu Xitong asked.


    "The heavenly god palace is only being attacked, but it may not be destroyed." Tang Jieyou said, "in the first world war today, I saw that the people in the heavenly god palace are loyal and brave. I have to admit that there are many heroes in the heavenly god palace! By the way, which hero shot that arrow?"


    "Fu Yingjie." Chu Xitong replied that she and Fu Yingjie are lovers. Instinctively, she doesn''t want Fu Yingjie''s name to disappear. The temple of God will be destroyed, but those who fought for it cannot be buried.


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s him. Since it''s not Zifu, he must be gone now?"


    Some things are not difficult to guess.


    Without waiting for Chu Xitong''s answer, Tang Jie sighed: "hero! How nice it would be if you could show your divine power on the Hongmeng battlefield?"


    Chu Xitong trembled all over.


    Hongmeng battlefield?


    Two thousand years ago, in the first world war between Hong and Mongolia, the six factions established a supreme reputation and achieved great unification, making Qixia a six in one situation.


    Every Hongmeng war is a big reshuffle of forces from all walks of life.


    Some old big forces will fall and some new forces will rise in an all-round way.


    For any powerful faction, the Hongmeng catastrophe is like an ultimate test. As those who stand at the top, they have no escape but to face it!


    Tianshen Palace once considered that it might not be able to resist the Hongmeng disaster, but they didn''t expect that the disaster would end in the internal struggle before the disaster.


    This is actually rare in the astral universe.


    At this moment, the sudden mention of Tang Jie stirred Chu Xitong''s heart. He slightly looked down at Tang Jie, revealing half a pretty face and curved willow eyebrows.


    Tang Jie, however, could not see it, and still took his hand and said: "I have a fate with the heavenly god palace, so in my heart, everyone in the heavenly god palace is unforgivable. But the fact is, I am not the only one in heaven and earth, and the people I hate may not be full of evil. Most of the disputes in the world are for profit, but no one is really just. The heavenly god palace is inherently small, and my moon washing sect is not clear water. Even my Tang robbery has done some violations The matter of the original mind and conscience is suffering from the heart demons, and the danger of thousands of demons eating the heart. On the road of cultivation, we step by step and do everything in order to reach the peak. Therefore, although I can destroy the Tianshen palace, I dare not accuse the Tianshen palace of evil. Even today''s World War I will lead to admiration. "


    Chu Xitong hummed, "what''s the meaning of these many?"


    "Of course there is meaning." Tang Jie said, "it''s a pity that so many heavenly heroes die on the battlefield. If it''s a pity, I''d rather keep them."


    "You?" Chu Xitong sneered, "you have made a great wish and vowed to destroy the heavenly god palace."


    After he became the emperor of heaven, Tang Jie no longer hid some things. The secret of the soldier Lord was not a secret for a long time. The moon washing sect knew it, the seven Jue gate knew it, the Tianya Haige knew it, and the Tianshen palace knew it better. His hatred with the Tianshen Palace was simpler and more direct.


    Therefore, even this great wish was no longer concealed, but made public, which is one of the important reasons why he won the trust of the seven unique schools.


    Tang Jieyou said: "I made a wish for evil. After the evil, I was no longer bound. What made me continue to perform this wish was only the hatred and the explanation to brother Xu. However, in the face of Hongmeng robbery, which is a major event related to the survival of the whole world, Tang robbery still has a big heart of right and wrong. Don''t say that this non binding oath, even if it is still in effect, it may not be able to break it Times. "


    "Cardinal right and wrong?" Chu Xitong sneered: "I''m afraid there''s only one word of profit in your cardinal right and wrong? Why didn''t you say to resist the great disaster of Hongmeng before I controlled this image and before you sent your troops to attack the heavenly god palace?"


    Tang Jie did not blush, and continued: "I didn''t know that there were many warriors in the heavenly god palace, and I didn''t deny it. The idea of the golden body is also one of the reasons for my idea. Well said, I Tang Jie is just a selfish villain. If there is no word of profit, I don''t speak of great righteousness. But anyway, at least I am willing to speak, and I am speaking, and what I said is a bit honest."


    It is true that although Tang Jie has a series of problems such as cunning, greed and deception, he has no problem of defaulting. He has basically fulfilled his promises.


    Chu Xitong has heard of this reputation.


    At this moment, Chu Xitong obviously hesitated and said, "how are you doing?"


    Tang Jie smiled.


    When Chu Xitong asked this, it meant that there was room for discussion.


    It''s easy to talk.


    Everything is afraid to become a principle, there is no talk.


    Ancestors are like treasures in the temple of God, which can easily become non-negotiable principles.


    However, at the critical moment of the life and death of the temple of God, this non-negotiable principle also needs to be compromised.


    Otherwise, without the heavenly god palace, there will be no meaning.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s easy. You give me the golden body of shennian, and I''ll let the remaining disciples of Tianshen palace live by themselves."

 Chapter 795

    Hearing Tang Jie''s proposal, Chu Xitong not only didn''t relax, but showed a trace of disdain: "Tang Jie, are you kidding? My disciples of Tianshen Palace are working hard. Why don''t you let me wait and let us surrender? I want to give you the golden body of God, and take the initiative to turn on and off the city?"


    Tang Jie looked the same, but looked at the sky outside.


    He left a few parts outside and could see what was happening there. This action was just habitual.


    He said, "in half an hour at most, the Bixi Jinxia array will be broken. At that time, I''m afraid you don''t even have to offer the city."


    "So what!" Chu Xitong said sternly, "the heavenly god palace is not afraid of death, but how can it be afraid of death? Tang robbery, if you want God to read the golden body, only you two factions retreat together!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "First, it''s not worth it. Second, even if it''s worth it, I don''t have the ability to make the seven Jedi give up the fruits and it''s not easy to keep people. The king of Chu, don''t have too much appetite. If the people in the heavenly god palace keep it, the incense in the Heavenly God Palace won''t die. As long as the incense is still there, there''s always hope, which is much better than being destroyed now More. Besides, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the ancestors of your sect. Only when the ancestors are there can the heavenly god palace exist! "


    Chu Xitong said anxiously, "where is the ancestor of my heavenly god palace?"


    Since she asked this, she was completely caught in the steps of Tang robbery.


    But it is undeniable that the heavenly palace without ye Yunzi really has no meaning.


    Tang Jie replied, "Ye Di Xian is fighting with the cloud ancestor of the despicable sect. It is no longer supported."


    "Isn''t Qijue teaming up with the earth immortals of the two factions of moon washing?" Chu Xitong was surprised.


    She thought it was the joint suppression of Ye Yunzi by the two immortals that made him unable to get away. Now, listening to Tang Jie''s tone, it was yuntianlan who suppressed ye Yunzi, and said that ye Yunzi was out of support.


    Chu Xitong said loudly, "I don''t believe it! Thousands of years ago, ye Zu had a fight with your sect''s Yun Xian. There was no victory or defeat in the war for three days. Why does your sect''s founder win in only half a day now?"


    "It''s nothing strange that there are occasional miracles and small progress." Tang Jie said faintly.


    It''s interesting that yuntianlan can have a strange fate every day.


    Tang Jie didn''t explain, but said, "I can tell yunzu that if ye Yunzi is willing to shut down for 800 years and doesn''t appear before the Hongmeng disaster, he can be spared. But the heavenly god palace must give up the existing territory of Mo Qiu and return to the island where you started."


    For him, if we can keep ye Yunzi alive and let him play a role in the Hongmeng disaster, it is indeed a better result than killing him.


    In today''s Tang robbery, the problem is no longer even considered by oneself, but considered as a whole.


    Hearing this, Chu Xitong''s heart was suddenly hurt.


    Ye Yunzi has been closed for 800 years. Anyway, they are still closed by themselves.


    However, from the Lord of Mochu, it is difficult for anyone to return to the original shape and return to the former Island.


    Chu Xitong couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t immediately refuse. Instead, she asked, "what about the master and the Lord?"


    "They......" Tang Jie hesitated for a moment before answering: "Zhan Wushang and Han Wuxin are dead. Jin Wuyu and Shi wunian are still struggling. I can consider letting Jin Wuyu go, but Shi wunian must die."


    Shi wunian is the culprit who forced Xu Muyang to death. In any case, Tang Jie will not let him go.


    Hearing this, Chu Xitong''s face was pale.


    Have you died of typhoid fever?


    The two major spiritual practitioners of the heavenly god palace died in battle, and the high-level combat power was fully suppressed. The headquarters was attacked, which was really in danger.


    Looking at Chu Xitong''s expression, Tang Jie knew that he had completely broken her heart.


    Desperate and helpless, Chu Xitong had no reason to refuse his offer.


    However, at that time, Chu Xitong''s body suddenly stiffened, and his pale expression showed a trace of ruddy.


    Confusion flashed in her eyes as if she were meditating and asking herself.


    She said, "no..."


    This sentence made Tang Jie''s heart jump.


    Chu Xitong has completely turned his face to look at Tang Jie. On his beautiful face, he points his star eyes, and a little light gradually lights up.


    She looked at Tang Jie and showed a rare smile on her face: "Tang Jie, you''re cheating me!"


    Tang Jie only felt a cold hand and foot: "I don''t understand what the king of Chu means."


    Chu Xitong had a smile on her face. She said in a very positive tone: "the golden body of God is very important to you, far more important than what you said before."


    When the Tang Dynasty was about to say something, Chu Xitong said:


    "You pretend to be like me, pretending that the divine mind golden body is just a supreme treasure in our heavenly god palace, and treat its value as a treasure. But you still ignore one thing, that is, you broke into the golden Xia array in order to rob the divine mind golden body, and almost didn''t even want your life!"


    too bad!


    Tang Jie scolded secretly and knew it would be worse.


    Sure enough, Chu Xitong said: "When you arrived here and saw that the ancestral statue was already in my hand, you pretended not to care, bargained with me and offered a price. But don''t forget your hatred for the heavenly god palace! Although the price you offered was fair, I couldn''t be unmoved, but you forgot to add your hatred for the heavenly god palace for hundreds of years to it! This made your price too generous at once!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xitong''s voice was obviously sharp, and the second old guard was excited and trembling.


    From Chu Xitong''s words, they have heard the expectation of the preservation of the heavenly palace.


    Tang Jie sighed deeply: "king of Chu, it''s really not simple. The divine mind golden body really plays a great role in me. I hope to learn the power left by the God of Guangfa through it, which is much more meaningful than the divine mind itself. It''s also the basis for me to March into the supreme road in the future. Unexpectedly, it was seen through by the king of Chu."


    Chu Xitong laughed: "people say Tang Jie is deceitful, and it''s not surprising. Tang Jie, you still want to deceive me? Although the ancestral master''s mind is good, your moon washing sect doesn''t have a secret treasure. No matter how strong other sects are, they don''t have their own system. You can refer to and understand it, but you don''t have to study it wholeheartedly!"


    Cultivation is actually a very complex system engineering.


    It''s not that cultivating a skill is invincible in some way.


    Take the beast refining gate as an example. Although the other five sects also have the formula of ten thousand animals, they will never become the beast refining gate.


    This is not only because they lack a complete ten thousand beast concentric formula. In fact, it is useful and useless. Because the ten thousand beast concentric formula is only one point, and the whole huge cultivation system supports the beast refining door.


    For example, if you want to be a strong man who controls animals, you need not only the formula of one mind among all animals, but also powerful demon animals.


    But where do monsters come from? Just relying on surrender is not the way. The more powerful monsters are, the more unwilling they are to be subdued by people. From the beginning of wisdom, monsters with their own intelligence will not be subdued by people easily. Self cultivation is the only way to form the climate. Therefore, things such as animal park and red sulfur will show their value. In addition, there are all kinds of mental skills and treasures to enhance the strength of monsters, Spells are all interrelated and complementary.


    If you choose one, the effect is often limited.


    The Tianshen palace and the moon washing sect are the same. Their cultivation methods have their own system for a long time. In this system, only the core things in their own sect are the most suitable. Although the foreign things can be learned, they can not become a big thing. Therefore, like the beast refining gate sword cultivation and the Tianya Haige beast cultivation, although they can have their unique role, they can not reach the peak. The so-called sword This is the strength of going off peak.


    Therefore, the Dharma left over from Guangfa''s divine thoughts can be used for understanding and reference, but it is a fork in the road to concentrate on learning.


    For the system of the moon washing sect, the system of the heavenly god palace is a side door.


    Unless Tang Jie doesn''t mind wasting a thousand years rebuilding the system.


    There are always some loopholes in a lie told in a hurry. If it was someone else, he might not be aware of it, but Chu Xitong heard it and exposed it on the spot.


    Although she didn''t know what the use of Tang Jie''s golden body idea was, she really felt the anger in Tang Jie''s heart at that moment, even a trace of panic.


    Yes, panic!


    It was a great disappointment and fear that he might not get a gold body.


    Although this emotion only appeared for a very short moment in Tang robber, it was still felt by Chu Xitong.


    She stared at Tang Jie and laughed and said, "Tang Jie, as you said, the Bixi Jinxia array will be broken in half an hour. When the array is broken, it is the moment when my palm breaks the ancestral image. Tang Jie, if you want to get this, stop the attacks of the two factions immediately."


    "I can''t!" Tang Jieshen said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m someone who can call the seven unique families around?"


    "I don''t care!" Chu Xitong screamed, without a trace of elegant and calm temperament. He was like a drowning man who suddenly got a straw and grabbed it in his hand.


    At that moment, no matter what, she would force Tang Jie to withdraw.


    Looking at the crazy Chu Xitong, Tang Jie finally realized that what he said at this time was useless. Chu Xitong had already decided to eat him.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie didn''t say anything more and turned and went out.


    This behavior stunned Chu Xitong.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Jie''s words have come in the wind: "you''re very excited now. I''ll talk to you later when you calm down."


    The three were speechless.


    Is there such a thing?


    In the end, I have not experienced the era of Tang robbery, and some ideas are doomed to be impossible to compare with Tang robbery.


    For Tang Jie, when things have reached an impasse, it is normal to reconsider from another angle. If we can''t talk, it''s not a fuss to take a break.


    Standing outside the hall, Tang Jie has fallen into deep thinking.


    What should I do?


    What should I do to make this woman give up her crazy fantasy?

 Chapter 796

    When Tang Jie walked in again from the outside, his face had regained its former calm.


    Standing in front of Chu Xitong, Tang Jie said in a peaceful tone: "the defeat of Tianshen palace is a foregone conclusion. Trying to keep everything is a delusion. I advise the king of Chu to face the facts."


    Chu Xitong stared at him: "did you think of this sentence after you went out for a long time?"


    She sneered: "half an hour is not long, but the Bixi Jinxia array of my heavenly god palace is about to fail. If the carefree Heavenly Master continues to delay, I''m afraid I have nothing to consider."


    Her slender jade hand on the statue of her ancestors has given off a aura of brilliance.


    God knows that before that, every time Bixi Jinxia array was hurt, it was like digging meat in her heart. Now, she wanted Bixi Jinxia array to break early. She slapped and destroyed the ancestor statue.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He only smiled and said, "this has not been broken yet. Why should the king of Chu be so eager to die."


    Chu Xitong smiled and said, "it''s our pride to die for the heavenly god palace. It''s understandable for a selfish man like Tang Jie."


    Tang Jie nodded: "so you are a loyal man?"


    "So what?" Chu Xitong replied proudly.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Listening to this tone, I was afraid that she would be unfaithful.


    Chu Xitong was stunned, but saw that Tang Jie had stopped talking.


    He closed his eyes as if he were thinking or waiting for something, which puzzled Chu Xitong.


    After watching the performance of Tang Jie, Chu Xitong couldn''t help saying, "Tang Jie, what are you doing? I tell you, if you can''t let the two factions retreat before the array is broken, you can''t get the ancestor image."


    Facing the unpredictable depth of Tang robbery, Chu Xitong finally lost his calmness.


    When a person repeats his threat again and again, it means that he has entered a dead end stage.


    Chu Xitong is like this.


    Looking at Chu Xitong, Tang Jie suddenly showed a light of banter in his eyes.


    With Chu Xitong''s observation, he naturally captured the look of Tang Jie. He was shocked. He was vaguely aware of what was wrong, but he didn''t understand what went wrong.


    He saw that Tang Jie had sat down and waved it gently. A tea table appeared in front of the hall, with a pot of tea and several cups on it.


    Tang Jie turned into a stool and sat down. He just poured himself and drank.


    While drinking tea, Tang Jie said, "the attacks of the two factions will not stop or retreat. I still say that, hand over the golden body of God''s mind. Except for the release of no mind, the rest can retreat."


    "I don''t agree!" Chu Xitong replied with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t need your promise, just your execution." Tang Jie said leisurely.


    what?


    Chu Xitong was stunned. What does Tang Jie mean?


    What makes him think he can command himself?


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you don''t think you are the master of the heavenly god palace. Can you decide for the heavenly god palace?"


    Chu Xitong suddenly turned pale as soon as this word came out. In an instant, she had realized something.


    He saw that Tang Jie had grown up and poured the tea cup in his hand. The tea fell into the air, but did not dissipate. It was constantly changing in the air and condensed into a human shape.


    Look at its image, it is ye Yunzi!


    "Shizu!" Chu Xitong shouted.


    Ye Yunzi, who turned into tea, sighed: "I know everything about you. Xi Tong, you did a good job. But now the fate of the heavenly god palace has come, and it is impossible to protect it. Send me an order immediately, and all the disciples of the heavenly god palace will give up the Heavenly God Mountain and retreat to Moqiu Island immediately. Everything here, including... The ancestral statue."


    "Shizu!" Chu Xitong shouted.


    Ye Yunzi sighed again: "you don''t really think that you can save everything by relying on the ancestral statue? This is the opportunity you won for the heavenly god palace, but the plot is too big, but you may not get anything. Xi Tong, it''s related to the survival of the heavenly god palace. We can''t help being too greedy. Let''s implement it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xitong finally understood Tang Jie''s plan - the bastard bypassed her and negotiated directly with ye Yunzi.


    When he finds his opponent unreasonable, Tang Jie makes the wisest choice acutely, that is, stop talking to you and talk to your boss instead.


    Ye Yunzi is not a fool, but the biggest difference between him and Chu Xitong is that he was not at the scene.


    He could not see Tang Jie''s urgency for God to read the golden body, nor could he understand Chu Xitong''s insistence on the withdrawal of the two factions.


    On the contrary, under the strong pressure of yuntianlan, he is losing ground and can''t support it gradually.


    If he continues to fight like this, he is likely to die on the spot.


    At this time, Tang Jie sent a message of peace through Xiao San.


    His condition is very simple. Give him the golden body of shennian, and there will be territory after the retreat of Tianshen palace. Except for shiwunian, everyone else can live.


    For the temple of God, people are always the most important. From the founder ye Yunzi, to the leader of Jin Wuyu, to the chief leaders of each sect, to the gifted disciples of the sect, they can''t achieve it overnight. If you refuse, it will be a dead battle. With the joint efforts of the two factions, you will inevitably lose. If you agree, you can still get a chance to breathe. In the future, we will unite with the beast refining gate, and we can''t recapture everything we lost in the beginning.


    In this situation, ye Yunzi has no reason to disagree.


    Chu Xitong''s biggest problem is that she is not the master of Tianshen palace.


    She can die for the heavenly palace, but she is doomed not to be the master for the heavenly palace!


    Tang Jie either didn''t make a move, but hit her death as soon as he made a move.


    The immortal master agreed, that is, the heavenly god palace agreed. Even if the leader taught Jin has no desire, she can''t be overthrown. As for Chu Xitong... Her will is not important at all.


    Although she was smart, wise, observant, seized the opportunity and almost pinched Tang Jie, Tang Jie was just an understatement, which forced her to the point of no way to go.


    Her loyalty to the heavenly palace is precisely her weakness!


    At that moment, Tang Jie looked at her with sympathy in his eyes: "king of Chu, do you hear clearly? Hand over the golden body of shennian."


    Chu Xitong did not move.


    Seeing this, ye Yunzi, who was melted by the tea, said angrily: "Xi Tong, don''t you obey orders? Do you know that every moment you delay, some heavenly disciples die for this. Xi Tong, yuntianlan has made an oath of heaven. As long as you hand over the golden body of your ancestors, everyone will stop. It''s this opportunity you won. You are the greatest hero of the heavenly palace. But if you continue to hesitate and damage the golden body, you will become a sinner!"


    The last word "sinner" is extremely fierce.


    Chu Xitong was indifferent and speechless.


    The slender hand was still placed on the statue of his ancestors. Chu Xitong said quietly, "Xitong dare not listen to the order of Shizu. But Shizu really doesn''t want to fight for the Lord for no thought?"


    Ye Yunzi shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to, you can''t. There''s too much resentment between Tang robbery and wunian. There''s no reason to coexist. I can''t let everyone in Tianshen palace give up their hope for survival because of him alone."


    "But Tang Jie obviously attached great importance to the founder''s golden body. If it fell into his hands, it might be more powerful and threaten us further!" Chu Xitong shouted.


    "So what?" ye Yunzi said leisurely, "the golden body of our ancestors has existed for a long time. Those who can understand have understood, and even I can''t go any further. No matter how much Tang robbery can benefit from it, it can''t surpass me. As long as I''m still there, the heavenly god palace will be there."


    This last sentence finally exposed his fear of death.


    For ye Yunzi, the calculation method of things is very simple. It''s enough that he doesn''t die. Moreover, in his eyes, it''s really impossible for Tang Jie to improve much with the ancestral mind. But he didn''t expect that it''s not Tang Jie that really needs to use the mind, but Yun Tianlan. If it wasn''t for this, Yun Tianlan wouldn''t have stopped so easily.


    Hearing this, Chu Xitong was completely desperate.


    She knew that ye Yunzi was determined to negotiate with Tang Jie. No matter what she said, it would no longer be useful. For earth immortals, everything is foreign, and only their own life and cultivation are eternal.


    Ye Yunzi''s order cannot be questioned, changed or opposed by her.


    Even if it is wrong, she must carry it out, otherwise she will be a traitor to the temple of God and an eternal sinner!


    However, there is a kind of reluctance in my heart, a cavity of sadness and anger, an inexplicable heartache, and a touch of disappointment.


    Like a loyal general, he was abandoned by the people he protected behind him when he was bleeding on the battlefield.


    There was no way to vent his grief and anger. He could only turn into a flame of hatred and stare at Tang robber.


    The look in his eyes was like fire. He wanted to melt Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked at her and said leisurely, "Tang Jie admires Wang Gaoyi. However, if heaven''s will is so, don''t force him." "you''re not heaven''s will!" Chu Xitong squeezed this out of his teeth.


    She glared at Tang Jie and said loudly with all her strength: "Tang Jie, my Tianshen palace has suffered countless deaths and injuries because of you today. My Tianshen palace has a deep hatred against you like the sea. You let us go back, and my Tianshen palace will destroy your moon washing sect in the future!"


    As she said, her whole body has released a large amount of light, surging with amazing energy. Under this amazing energy, just send it gently, and the ancestor image will turn into powder.


    The two elders of the guard hall were shocked and shouted together, "don''t be a king!"


    Tang Jie was shocked when he saw this. He had already slapped Chu Xitong.


    This Zhang Tang robbery is not sure that he can save the ancestor statue from Chu Xitong, but he should try his best to do it anyway.


    At the same time, Chu Xitong''s light suddenly darkened.


    Then Tang Jie''s hand had been pressed behind Chu Xitong.


    Chu Xitong threw his head back and vomited a lot of blood.


    This mouthful of blood was sprayed on the statue of our ancestors and dyed red.


    "Boo." Chu Xitong uttered a low hum of pain, kneeling powerlessly on the ground and lying down in front of the statue of his ancestors.


    "Xi Tong!" the two elders of the guard hall shouted together and came forward to hold her. Only then did they find that Tang Jie''s palm almost destroyed all her vitality. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not save her.


    Tang Jie gently shook his head. Just now, he knew that his blow was not strong. The reason why it was so was because Chu Xitong withdrew all her defenses.


    She''s not trying to destroy her ancestors, she just wants to die!


    Chu Xitong looked up and said loudly, "Shizu! Xitong has obeyed your order and handed over the ancestor image. It was Tang Jie who went back and killed me. The way of heaven has eyes. Tang Jie broke the alliance oath and should punish Zu Yue!"


    Tang Jie and ye Yunzi were stunned when they heard the speech. At the same time, yuntianlan suddenly snorted, and a trace of blood flowed out of one left eye.


    Ye Yunzi sighed, "why do you bother?"


    Tang Jie''s face smoked, and she finally calculated it.


    Chu Xitong''s face showed a smile. Looking at his head, his eyes glowed with strange brilliance.


    She murmured, "Yingjie, I''ve come to see you."


    The body has gradually softened.


    Stop breathing.

 Chapter 797

    When he walked out of the ancestral hall, the battle outside had stopped.


    The joint order from yuntianlan, the high ancestor of the moon washing, and ye Yunzi of the heavenly god palace had to be listened to.


    Although the seven Jue sect is unwilling, they also know that this is a compromise that must be made for the sake of God''s golden body. Speaking of it, they also lifted a stone and hit their own feet.


    Many calculations, often to the end, are their own.


    Of course, they didn''t stop for nothing. Yuntianlan promised to make compensation for the seven Jedi.


    The practitioners of the temple of God began to retreat.


    Under the leadership of several leaders, they abandoned Tianshen mountain and retreated to tapir hill island, their former hometown. Except for their treasures, everything in Tianshen palace has nothing to do with them. On the other hand, Lingxiao also let Jin Wuyu and Hu Xuehua go under the inspiration of yuntianlan. When Shi wunian knew that he was not allowed to release, his eyes showed a trace of sadness, but he didn''t say anything and decided on the spot.


    In this way, under the coercion of the two factions, the huge temple of God collapsed in one day.


    When the Bixi Jinxia array was opened, the practitioners of the seven unique doors rushed into the heavenly god palace like crazy and plundered wantonly.


    Tang Jieshi passed by as if he hadn''t seen it, and his mood was still stirred by Chu Xitong''s death.


    Did you really do wrong?


    Tang Jie questioned himself for the first time.


    One after another figure who decided to die flashed in his heart.


    They have all been outstanding practitioners, and have also struggled hard on the road of cultivation. They have endless expectations and prospects for the future. Some talented people may not be able to reach their present level in the future.


    But all this has become nothing under this war.


    How many lives have vanished, and countless dreams have withered into mud.


    Because of this spiritual war.


    This war started by ourselves.


    Tang Jie suddenly felt an inexplicable heaviness in his heart.


    Chu Xitong''s death had a great impact on Tang Jie''s mind.


    In her, Tang Jie saw something he had ignored in the past.


    When I was busy on the road of cultivating immortals, I missed countless scenery and abandoned my moral conscience.


    Those things that were once given up as a burden appeared miraculously in Tang Jie''s heart after World War I, giving him a heavy feeling in his heart.


    When people go to high places, they will spontaneously have a sense of responsibility for the world.


    So is Tang Jie.


    He was aware of this before, but this time, at this moment, he finally had a clear and complete feeling.


    Also began to understand why Lingxiao and others were unwilling to do it for the war.


    When the practitioner is angry, he will fall thousands of miles.


    It sounds majestic and domineering, but behind it is the sky of sadness and wailing.


    If everyone is like this, the world will become purgatory!


    Understanding this truth, Tang Jie sighed: "as a practitioner, we should fight to eliminate war and suffering, not to create war!"


    "You finally understand." a voice came from outside and went straight to Tang Jiaer''s ear.


    Looking up, Tang Jie saw Lingxiao and others in the sky above the Tianshen mountain. Lingxiao was smiling at himself.


    In fact, Lingxiao came here to teach Tang Jie a lesson, but when he came, he heard Tang Jie say that. He knew that Tang Jie finally understood it, so he eliminated his anger.


    In any case, the Tang robbery has made great contributions to the moon washing sect, and he can''t be too harsh.


    On the contrary, Xiao Biehan turned his mouth when he heard Tang Jie''s words: "why, this boy also began to sympathize with heaven and people. Life is alive, happy gratitude and hatred, how can these many mothers and mothers hurt the world."


    All his life, he was belligerent, promoted by war, and fought the heaviest. He despised those ideas that surrounded the world, but he had great pride and ambition. As a result, he did not gain anything from the avenues of cause and effect, but learned a lot about killing and destruction. If he can succeed in the future, he must make a big breakthrough in both. In contrast, Tang Jie made the slowest progress in these two aspects. It can be seen that Tang Jie himself is not a person who likes killing. He is just too good at calculation.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie saw them coming, he flew into the air and bowed to Lingxiao: "disciple Qi lied to the master because he was guilty. Please punish him."


    Lingxiao waved: "well, well, if you have made such great achievements, what can I do even if it expires? By the way, did God bring back the golden body?"


    Tang Jie patted the mustard bag: "it has been put into the bag, but the mind has consumed too much, and it will take time to recover."


    "That''s good, that''s good." after confirming that the golden body was ok, Lingxiao breathed a sigh.


    "By the way, I don''t know how the ancestor is now?" Tang Jie asked.


    Next to xuanyue replied, "you killed Chu Xitong, martial uncle was also implicated and suffered a bit of heaven''s way counterattack. Fortunately, he didn''t take the initiative to break the oath, and the oath was not broken. Martial uncle can bear some small counterattack."


    Tang Jie felt guilty: "I was incompetent and didn''t do it well."


    "It''s not your fault. Who could have thought that Chu Xitong was so strong, but she was also a strange woman in the cultivation world." Lingxiao regretted: "war is to push out the best talents and let the garbage stay."


    As he said this, he looked down. Several practitioners are flying from the Tianshen mountain. They are the practitioners of the Tianshen palace who were attracted by the moon washing sect in the early years. These spineless guys betrayed the heavenly god palace, but they neither broke the battle array like the insiders of the two factions, nor turned against each other in wartime to create opportunities. However, after the defeat of the heavenly god palace, they jumped out one by one, pretended to be meritorious and changed their camp.


    Even with Lingxiao''s bearing, he couldn''t see these people and said that.


    At that time, Tang Jie suddenly said, "since it''s garbage, treat it as garbage."


    Lingxiao frowned slightly: "no matter how we ask for letters, we are all the people we bought, and we also have the power to inform the public. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to treat this way, and I''m afraid it will hurt the hearts of people all over the world."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "we don''t want to kill them, but just throw them in the corner. Besides, we are practitioners, not officials. We don''t have to do things exactly like them. When we are casual, we will be casual. If they don''t do well, they will be punished. It''s just rubbish. No one will stand out for them."


    Lingxiao smiled: "Tang Jie, you have indeed changed. If it were you before, it wouldn''t be so."


    "After this battle, the disciples also understood something." Tang Jie replied, "in the past, some ways of doing things were too extreme."


    "Just understand." Lingxiao smiled with satisfaction.


    Tang jieji said again, "but next, I''m afraid I''ll continue to do an extreme thing."


    "Oh?" Lingxiao was surprised, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s a beast refining sect." Tang Jie replied: "They must be on their way now. Take advantage of a head-on attack and take them by surprise, so that we can exchange the peace of our moon washing sect for the next hundred years. In addition, our moon washing sect also needs the benefits from the beast refining gate to make up for the benefits promised to the seven unique gates. I need the emperor''s seal to fight against the exquisite immortal statue."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A large number of practitioners are flying in the sky.


    Different from the practitioners who like to fly in the clouds, most of these practitioners ride all kinds of monsters and fly all the way.


    He is the practitioner of the beast refining gate.


    The beast refining gate shares the same spirit with the heavenly god palace. After receiving the emergency from the heavenly god palace, it immediately set out for rescue. I wanted to transfer it through the transmission array, but because Tang Jiehong''s divine machine was prepared long ago, the large array was pre arranged to block the space, so the transmission was invalid. The beast refining gate can only fly here. The mountains and rivers between the two countries are long, and it is too late to arrive in a short time.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know that the moon washing sect Yun Tianlan also took action this time. They still think it''s the same as 130 years ago, so they don''t want to invite their ancestors. Otherwise, with the power of earth immortals, it''s only a yard away.


    At night, a large number of animal refining practitioners are still flying in the air.


    The man flying in the front, wearing a purple robe, sat on a white elephant. The white elephant walked leisurely in the clouds and looked slow and fast. If it hadn''t waited for a large number of practitioners in the rear, I''m afraid it would have arrived at Tianshen mountain early.


    On both sides of the purple robed people are mengguan mountain and fengmuyuan.


    Although Feng muyuan was sitting on his blue sky demon wolf, Meng Guanshan unexpectedly sat on the back of a big eagle in the later stage of transformation.


    The three men fly in the clouds like an arrow. The man in purple at the head of the arrow is the beast refining sect leader who teaches Li Nanfei.


    Sitting on the white elephant''s back, Li Nanfei supported his jaw with his hand, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly he said:


    "Haven''t you heard from Tianshen palace yet?"


    Feng muyuan replied, "except for a few words for the first time the fire talisman asked for help, no word came back. The area around Tianshen mountain should be blocked by some array. Not only the transmission is invalid, but also the transmission of information can''t be done."


    "This is what puzzles me." Li Nanfei''s fingers unconsciously beat on the elephant''s back: "I don''t doubt that this kind of array can be achieved by closing the air, locking and isolating the array. The problem is that this kind of array must have a huge project and can''t be done easily. And it''s the Tianshen mountain that needs to be closed. Without talking about ye Zu, even if he can release his thoughts with gold without desire, it''s impossible for him to arrange the array calmly in the Tianshen mountain area?"


    Li Nanfei doesn''t doubt that the seven Jedi gate can set up such an array. He says that the seven Jedi gate can cross the border and touch the edge of Tianshen mountain. Li Nanfei also believes that he can do it. However, it''s incredible to say that after God runs to the vicinity of Tianshen mountain unknowingly, he still sets up a powerful array of air lock and prohibition there.


    Feng muyuan thought and replied, "maybe it was only laid when the war began. This can also explain why there was the first fire sign."


    "Then it takes only half a day to arrange successfully? And in this half a day, except for the first call for help, the heavenly god palace will not send the second fire talisman?" Li Nanfei asked leisurely, and then he shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    At that time, Meng Guanshan, who had always been silent, suddenly said in his hoarse and ugly voice, "there is... Another... Way."


    "What?" Li Nanfei looked at Meng Guanshan.


    He knew that although Meng Guanshan seemed fierce, cruel and vulgar, he was actually a very smart man. If not, he could not be the leader of the beast refining sect. Even Li Nanfei attached great importance to his view.


    Meng Guanshan cracked his mouth and smiled, showing a bloody mouth: "cloth in advance."


    "Pre layout?" Feng muyuan frowned. "It''s impossible. No array can accommodate those arrays."


    "It''s not a matrix." Meng Guanshan shook his head and spoke surprisingly fluently: "someone can."


    Feng Mu was stunned at first. Then he woke up and blurted out, "you mean..."


    Li Nanfei has an interface: "eternal Chonglou!"


    Since the first World War of Tianya Haige, the ancient Chonglou Taoist method robbed by the Tang Dynasty has become famous all over the world. Therefore, many characteristics are known, and the characteristics of the inner Zhongna array are no longer a secret.


    With the power of eternal towers, as long as you prepare in advance, you can indeed store a large array sealed and locked in advance. When you arrive at the location, you can directly expand it, which is many times better than the array map.


    "Tang robbery!" Feng muyuan took a breath of air-conditioning.


    However, he immediately realized that it was wrong and said, "if so, the air lock and prohibition array should have existed from the beginning. Why can the heavenly god palace still ask us for help?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Nanfei suddenly turned pale: "no, it''s a trap! Everyone stop moving forward."


    With the roar of Li Nanfei, the advance of the beast refining gate suddenly stopped.


    At the moment when Li Nanfei was about to order him to turn around, a sigh came: "Li Daoyou is careful, decisive, aware of the opportunity in the face of danger, and rein in on the precipice. It''s very human, but it''s a pity that the despicable school has been arranged."


    Then came a hearty laugh: "I''ve already said that to deal with a beast refining sect, you don''t need many more intrigues. Tang jiesmelly boy said that you have a thorough understanding and take strength as the king. When it comes to the critical moment, you still insist on subduing the enemy and saying that this can reduce the death and injury of our disciples. It''s no use. Ha ha ha, it''s good, so you can have a good fight. Come on , Meng Guanshan, Xiao Biehan has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a good fight! "


    Then a sword light appeared in the sky and cut it off at Meng Guangshan. It was Xiao Biehan, the God of the Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 798

    The sword is as bright as a spear. It tears the sky and points directly at the top of mengguan mountain.


    Meng Guanshan screamed and jumped from the eagle''s back like a monkey. His hands and fingers were like hooks, which blocked the sword. At this time, a surging force tide suddenly came from the long sky parting sword. Meng Guanshan keenly realized that it was wrong. He stopped with a strange cry, but he was still a step late.


    He saw the sword flash, and a blood line had been drawn in front of Meng Guanshan.


    He retreated with a strange cry, instantly withdrew from a thousand feet away, looked at Xiao Biehan from a distance, and squeezed out two words from his mouth: "Taoist soldier?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Biehan laughed.


    At first, he overcame Shi wunian with Tianxuan''s divine sword. This time, he overcame Meng Guanshan with his newly promoted Changkong sword.


    Although Meng Guanshan was only scratched on his chest, and the injury healed in an instant. In fact, the long sky parting sword also caused a lot of damage to Meng Guanshan''s spirit. Although it was not as heavy as Shi wunian last time, at the critical moment when the two powers met, the damage to this part of the spirit was definitely an important factor that could affect the balance of combat power between the two people.


    Meng Guanshan was not afraid at all. He was like a vicious dog. He bared his teeth to Xiao Biehan and was about to rush on. Li Nanfei said, "Guanshan!"


    Unlike the sword wielding people of the moon washing sect and the palm sect, Meng Guanshan obeyed Li Nanfei''s words and was stopped by Li Nanfei.


    Li Nanfei said in a long voice, "Lingxiao, don''t you come out yet?"


    He saw that a group of people had flown out of the clouds in the distance. It was Lingxiao Tangjie and others. At the same time, it seemed that he had received news from the distance, gave up the ambush and rushed here. The distance is far, and the night is hazy. I can''t see the number of people clearly, but I can still see a large number of people flying. It''s like urging the dark clouds on the mountain. I can see that everyone of the beast refining door takes a breath of air conditioning.


    Some practitioners who have practiced the spiritual eye method see the distant scene and shout out: "it''s the seven Jue gate. The moon washing sect and the seven Jue gate are united!"


    Hearing this news, the heart of the beast refining sect practitioner sank at the same time.


    Li Nanfei said, "how is the heavenly god palace now?"


    Tang Jie replied, "from today on, there are only five schools in Qixia world."


    Li Nanfei heard the whole body cool: "it''s impossible! With ye Dixian, how can you destroy Tianshen palace in such a short time?"


    Lingxiao said with a smile, "there are earthly immortals in the heavenly palace, but I don''t have the moon washing sect. Ye Yunzi violated the agreement and took action against the younger generation without authorization. He has been defeated by Yun Tianlan, the founder of the despicable sect. He made a solemn oath on the heavenly way. From today on, the heavenly palace will retreat to the island, and will not leave the island. Hongmeng is worthless, and earthly immortals will not leave."


    "What?" Li Nanfei listened sadly.


    Ye Yunzi was defeated by yuntianlan, and was forced to make such a heavy oath.


    Although the six immortals didn''t come out without anything in the past, unwilling to come out and unable to come out are completely different things.


    According to the current saying, the power of the heavenly god palace will shrink on the island in the future. It is doomed to do nothing before the next Hongmeng disaster.


    "But they still have Bixi Jinxia array!" Feng muyuan shook his head.


    Even if yuntianlan counteracts ye Yunzi, the two factions should not break the temple of God so easily.


    Tang Jieyou said, "yes, without ye Yunzi, they at least have Bixi Jinxia array. What about you? What do you have without Mu Ziyang?"


    Everyone turned pale.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Jie''s words brought people back to reality from their concern for the fate of the heavenly god palace.


    Yes, what do you care about the heavenly god palace at this time?


    Now it''s hard to protect itself.


    Due to the hurry, the beast refining sect didn''t come out in full force. In addition, it has been declining over the years. Even Zifu has two names, which has long become the weakest of the six factions. Now one-on-one may not be the best opponent, let alone one-on-two.


    Li Nanfei shouted, "everyone back!"


    Xiao Biehan laughed and said, "you''d better stay!"


    The long sword, surging like waves, has rolled towards mengguan mountain. At the same time, Lingxiao and Ji Qingfeng look at each other and have jumped at Li Nanfei at the same time. The four true kings of the seven Jedi fought with Feng muyuan and his blue sky demon wolf, all in a situation of two to one. Only when xuanyue Jiuhua wanted to help Xiao Biehan, Xiao Biehan shouted, "I don''t need your help. I''ll ask for an opponent."


    Ask for an opponent?


    Just order like this. Where are your opponents to share?


    Xuanyue Jiuhua looked at each other and had no choice but to jump at Li Nanfei at the same time.


    The white elephant under Li Nanfei''s crotch gave a long cry, which turned into a giant man, waving an elephant hammer to meet him.


    There was no match left for the Tang robbery in the night sky. The night sky smiled and said, "who killed faster?"


    "OK." Tang Jie promised.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of human shadow in the night sky. When it reappeared, it was already among the crowd of animal refining gate. He didn''t see him using his sword. When he lifted his hands, countless sword lights flew from him, like ten thousand feet of light into the bodies of a large number of animal refining practitioners around him. Most of the practitioners didn''t even have time to dodge and die in the Bento. A few of them who were prepared to resist were also seriously injured.


    Just in a twinkling, the night sky had killed dozens of animal refining sect practitioners. Tang Jie shook his head and said, "it''s a little naughty."


    Speaking of speed, who can be faster than the bright night sky, which is good at the way of space? If he hadn''t entered the Tao, the sky would be a Heavenly Master tomorrow night.


    That said, Tang Jie didn''t mean to admit defeat at all. He smiled and said, "if so, look at my means."


    Tang Jie spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Floating Vientiane launch.


    Hundreds of Tang robbers appeared at the same time and stood majestically in the air. As soon as they appeared, they sacrificed Yuncong Tiandao.


    The dense knife rain fell from the sky again.


    One hundred and thirty years ago, the practitioners of the beast refining sect once felt the power of floating Vientiane.


    That was the battle, which made Tang Jie have the name of double Taoism and spread all over the world. It was in the limelight for a while. Floating Vientiane, together with the eternal Chonglou, became the best means of Tang robbery.


    Now I feel the power of floating Vientiane again. The beast refining gate only feels that this move is more powerful than before.


    This is not an illusion.


    After more than 100 years of hard cultivation, with the continuous improvement of Taoist power, the power of floating Vientiane is also increasing. The generated replica is stronger than before, and the spell that can be used has changed from once to three times.


    This is a qualitative change, which directly leads to the doubling of the attack power of all illusions, and the result is a more terrible and inhuman knife rain.


    The dense knife wheels in the sky have reached the point of crowding. They are pouring down like a storm. Long iron cables are woven all over the sky. The sky is covered by the supreme heaven knife array of Tang robbery. It can be seen that the sky is a little silly and murmurs, "this guy, the means are getting stronger and stronger."


    In the face of this terrorist attack, the seven Jue gate and the moon washing sect suddenly felt that they had no place to use, and they simply stayed in the rear and looked at it one by one.


    Cai junyang, Wei Tianchong, beicanghan and others also participated in this action. They have been practicing hard for nearly 200 years, and now they are all practitioners in the soul melting period. The young generation who were once fledgling have now grown into the mainstay of the moon washing school. A few years ago, an old leader failed to attack Zifu and died. Cai junyang defeated many challengers and became a new leader.


    Once shocked by the high position of Tang Jie, he gradually narrowed the distance while trying to catch up with Tang Jie. I thought it was only one step away from Tang Jie. As long as you are ready, you may even achieve Zifu before Tang Jie rushes to the God, and sit on the same level with Tang Jie for a period of time. However, after seeing the floating Vientiane of the enhanced version of Tang robbery at this moment, Cai junyang breathed a sigh, finally realized the gap between himself and Tang robbery, and completely died of catching up with Tang robbery.


    The three rounds of cloud Cong Tiandao rain was like a heaven punishment. Countless practitioners of animal refining gate were killed at this moment, creating a lot of blood from the air, so there was a blood rain in the sky.


    The blood rain falling from the sky is like mountains and rivers. It will dye the mountains and rivers red and fall into the rivers. The rivers will turn red and fall into the earth. The earth will be thousands of miles away, forming a red area.


    This place was later named CHIDI. In the subsequent millennium, CHIDI became a blessed land because of the large number of dead practitioners. Then, as the years changed, CHIDI gradually replaced Mo Qiu and became a new country name, later known as Chiqiu.


    It goes too far.


    In any case, the round of Yuncong Tiandao of Tang robbery directly killed 30% of the practitioners of beast refining sect, seriously injured 30% and slightly injured more than 30%. It''s basically nothing. One third of the dead on the spot basically brought the lower strength of beast refining sect''s reinforcements to a pot, and the medium-sized ones were seriously injured one after another, greatly reducing their combat power. It can be seen that the night sky also sighed: "Smelly boy, I thought he had changed his sex. His feelings were just a hard hearted nap."


    The killing made the top level of the beast refining door red.


    Tang Jie had already jumped at those seriously injured practitioners of the beast refining sect with a long smile. While waving, wind dragons roared into the sky and rolled down into the sky, bringing an amazing momentum. Where could those practitioners of the beast refining sect withstand Tang Jie''s wanton killing? They were already running away with indignation and wailing.


    Meng Guanshan couldn''t help but scream and abandon Xiao Biehan. He rushed to Tang Jie with his fingers flicking and counting Xuanguang. At this moment, only he could take out his hand to kill Tang Jie.


    The attack from the practitioners who went out of the orifices was no small matter. Tang Jie didn''t dare to be careless. He directly opened the eternal tower to resist the attack. At the same time, his body lightning retreated, and mengguan mountain rushed straight to it.


    Tang Jie didn''t fight with him, but flew directly to the crowd of the beast refining sect. Unexpectedly, he used the beast refining sect man as a shield. Meng Guanshan was dodged by Tang Jie through the beast refining sect practitioner several times, and he screamed angrily.


    After he became a half demon, his blood had the cruel nature of monsters and animals, and his temperament became impatient and irritable. At this moment, he was teased by Tang Jie and became more and more fierce. He fought hard to snap his fingers at him.


    One after another dark light flew out of his fingertips and shot at Tang Jie. I don''t know where he came from. Many nails can be bounced. A blood red tide surged all over his body and chased Tang Jie.


    This red tide is a magic power made by Meng Guan Shan collecting Qi and blood essence of his own. It seems to be simple, but inside it contains horror killing machine. Once the trick is taken, it is impossible to resist even those who are out of the mouth, not to mention Tang Bao.


    The use of Tang Jie today is really caused by the anger of Tang Jie.


    However, when Meng Guanshan used this blood melting magic, the wind behind him suddenly sounded.


    He knew that Xiao Biehan was coming, and he didn''t care. He just whispered, and a white bone spur had been brushed behind him. These bones are connected with each other to form a piece of white bone armor, which is protecting behind you. The white bone armor can''t completely block Xiao Biehan''s attack, but Meng Guanshan wants to kill Tang Jie even if he is hurt.


    But at the moment when the white bone armor rose, Meng Guanshan suddenly heard Li Nanfei and Feng muyuan''s urgent cry: "Guanshan be careful!"


    Meng Guanshan was stunned. Before he could react, he saw a man in front of him. It was Lingxiao. He slapped him and pressed the red tide.


    Wuda Zhengang.


    Tang robber turned around, did not escape, but rushed to mengguan mountain, with three heads and six arms, holding the imperial blade out of the sky.


    Ten killer blades!


    On his left and right sides, there were xuanyue and Jiuhua attacked respectively. Behind him, Xiao Biehan''s long sky parting sword was shining brightly.


    At that moment, Meng Guanshan finally understood that this was a trap for him.


    From the beginning, the person that the moon washing sect really wanted to kill was itself!


    "Ow!" at this deadly moment, he roared, and a golden light poured out of his body.


    At the same time, the attacks of five Zifu from Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, Tang Jie, xuanyue and Jiuhua have fallen on mengguan mountain at the same time.

 Chapter 799

    "So it is. You have already planned everything. First, you use some of your thoughts to lead ye Yunzi out, so that yunzu can righteously suppress him. Then you unite with the seven Jue gate to attack the Tianshen palace and take it by surprise. After you solve the Tianshen palace, you turn your head and refine the door to Fu beast. Because the Huangtian seal is not more than the gold body of your thoughts, it is a portable Taoist soldier, so you just take it together It''s a good abacus. "


    Time goes back to the moment when the battle of tianshenshan has just ended. Lingxiao looked at his apprentice and said slowly.


    At this time, he finally understood all the plans of Tang robbery.


    "But if you want to get the emperor''s seal, you must kill Meng Guanshan first. Meng Guanshan is hard to deal with." Xiao Biehan shook his head.


    "Oh?" Tang Jie asked curiously, "can''t you deal with him with martial uncle''s ability?"


    Xiao Biehan showed a proud look on his face: "how can I be afraid of him? But Meng Guanshan is in charge of the imperial seal. This treasure is not the same thing. It has always been hidden in Meng Guanshan''s body."


    "The disciple knows this, so he has this plan. Otherwise, if he doesn''t bring it out, I won''t be busy in vain." Tang Jie doesn''t care. Although mengguanshan carries the emperor''s seal, the emperor''s seal is not a special combat Taoist soldier. Its combat ability is low. At best, it makes mengguanshan''s recovery ability particularly strong and its ability to continue the war is very strong, but the threat is relatively general.


    "But you certainly don''t know that mengguanshan has become a non deposit Everbright magic power?"


    "What?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    The non deposit Everbright magic power is a powerful body protecting magic power of the heavenly god palace. Jin Wuyu, Shi wunian and others are good at this skill. It is also a secret of the heavenly god palace. This magical power has great defense effect. The most rare thing is that it can be combined with Huangtian seal to exert greater power.


    Therefore, the beast refining sect spent a lot of money to obtain this magic power and hand it to the palm printer to learn.


    However, as mentioned before, due to different systems, even if the beast refining gate has this great magic power, it is difficult to cultivate it to the extreme. If you can''t reach the peak of cultivation, you can''t really resonate with huangtianyin and play an effect. Tang Jie has coveted the imperial seal for a long time, so he knows a lot about the imperial seal and knows about it.


    But now, Xiao Biehan even told him that Meng Guanshan had been built into an open-ended Guangda magic power. How could he not be surprised?


    "When did it happen?" Tang Jie asked urgently.


    "Fifteen years ago, you didn''t come back at that time." tomorrow night sky replied, "in order to get this news, we lost a Tianxin spy."


    Every Tianxin spy is a treasure, and it hurts to lose one.


    But the news sent is worth the effort.


    It is because of this that we know Meng Guanshan''s real cards.


    Lingxiao said: "Meng Guanshan has cultivated the magic power of non fixed golden light, which can be combined with the seal of the emperor to form a non leaking golden light great fixed path method, which is the supreme defense to the law. With the protection of this method, he can not be invincible, but at least he can protect himself from worry."


    Everyone was silent.


    But you can run.


    Because Meng Guanshan has become a half demon, his biggest feature is that he is very fast and sharp. In terms of speed, few people can compare with him except the people in Tianya Haige. In addition, it will be very difficult to kill him. As long as he runs back to the headquarters of the beast refining sect, Tang Jie will never think of how to win him again - yuntianlan has just fought once. Unless Mu Ziyang rushes over on his own initiative, they will never fight with Mu Ziyang again.


    Tang Jie was also greatly troubled by the new news.


    He thought carefully for a while and said, "mengguanshan itself has not entered the Tao, right?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Tang Jie said, "the power of the Tao is based on the power of the road, so the power of the Tao is the foundation of everything. Mengguan mountain has not entered the Tao, so it should rely on the power contained in the imperial seal itself. In this case, the power of this method is destined not to last too long, right?"


    "Invincible in a moment is enough to do many things." Lingxiao said earnestly.


    Tang Jie shook his head and replied, "I mean, since it can only last for a period of time, Meng Guanshan should not be used casually as long as his brain is still normal, but should be used at the most dangerous and critical moment."


    Tomorrow night sky heard some meaning: "you mean..."


    "Just let him have no chance to use it." Tang Jie replied, "I have an idea. Maybe I can catch him off guard and let Meng Guanshan be killed by us without even using the leak free gold Guangda Taoist method."


    "Tell me about it." everyone was interested in everything.


    Tang Jie said his plan slowly.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just to let Xiao Biehan fight Meng Guanshan alone first, creating the illusion that Xiao Biehan''s temperament will never beat Meng Guanshan in groups, making Meng Guanshan relatively relaxed and ignoring his own safety. Then Tang robbery deliberately angered Meng Guanshan and lured him to kill. In this process, the heroes burst into violence and killed him in one blow.


    This is a simple and effective trap. As long as Meng Guanshan doesn''t notice it and faces the full attack of the five Zifu, Meng Guanshan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "But I''m going to wrong martial uncle Xiao." after saying the plan, Tang Jie apologized to Xiao Biehan.


    The biggest consequence of this move is that it will have some impact on Xiao Biehan''s reputation.


    Those who have reached this stage of cultivation have not much to pursue, except for a higher realm, that is, reputation.


    This is also the reason why yunzu is unwilling to take the initiative without a proper name. He doesn''t want to be told. Only those little people who have nothing will ignore their fame and face for a little benefit. Adults can be very black in heart, but they still want their faces.


    At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s words, Xiao Biehan hesitated, but then laughed: "you''re going to fight Linglong xianzun in 20 years. What''s it worth to sacrifice a little personal reputation for this war? Just do as you say!"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Tang Zhai bowed to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The golden light poured out of mengguan mountain and outlined a golden existence like an eggshell, like the eternal towers robbed by the Tang Dynasty. The countless Taoist forces were like threads, alternating and weaving in the disillusionment of light and darkness. Its final development direction was a golden shield like an eggshell.


    This is the no leakage golden light great determination method, an extremely powerful Guardian method, which is simple than the guardian ability, and is still on the eternal tower.


    Like the eternal Chonglou, the formation of the non leaking golden light great determination method actually takes time. It is inevitable to go through a series of stages, including generation, disillusionment, from emptiness to reality and so on.


    Although this process does not take long, sometimes a moment is eternity for those who have a heart.


    At the same time when the golden light is rising, the water cloud sleeve of Lingxiao, the long sky parting sword of Xiao Biehan, the ten killing blades of Tang robbery, the Xuanguang of xuanyue, and the lenghua sky frost of Jiuhua have successively poured into mengguan mountain''s chest, back, left and right shoulders and head.


    Each of the five people took one place. They cooperated with each other strictly without interfering with each other. In an instant, they swept out the most terrible tide of attacks in heaven and earth, pointing directly at mengguan mountain.


    Under this towering power, the mountain collapses, the sea withers, and the world is bleak. Even the earth fairy can''t retreat here.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Meng Guanshan felt an unprecedented threat. The beast''s intuition made him realize that it was impossible to complete the golden light without leakage before the attack and body. When he was cruel, he hissed. He saw that the golden light just rushed out had suddenly rolled back and killed back into his body. At the same time, a black smoke burst out of his body, At the same time, Meng Guanshan turned into a huge ape phantom behind his head. A ferocious monster image is expanding rapidly and facing the surging tide of attack!


    Boom!


    The black wind was blowing.


    The sky burst out a large amount of smoke, mixed with countless scattered golden lights.


    In the storm, five figures rose upside down at the same time, impressively five such as Tang jielingxiao.


    The joint attack of the five experts was shocked back.


    At the same time, a strong wind blew and the black smoke dissipated.


    With the ebb tide of the black fog, a tall and ferocious monster stands in the air.


    It is covered with thick black hair and has extremely long hands and feet. It looks like an uncivilized savage millions of years ago, but it is more than 20 feet tall. It stands in the air and its eyes emit fierce lightning.


    There is also a golden seal in its heart, touching and beating like a heart. Every stop can make everyone feel it clearly, just like the pulse of the earth.


    It was still alive. After the joint attack of the five strong men, the terrible monster still stood on the ground, looked at the five people with fierce, angry and vicious eyes, and roared hoarse and angry.


    "Guanshan!" see this scene. Li Nanfei let out a loud cry of pain.


    Even Lingxiao''s face was slightly frozen: "all demonization!"


    The so-called full demonization is to completely give up their human lineage and change towards demonization. This change is irreversible. Once it is achieved, Meng Guanshan will no longer be a human, but a demon to some extent.


    Only the strong body of the demon and the strong recovery ability of huangtianyin can resist the attack of the five people.


    Nevertheless, its injuries were not light. Its head was shot half broken, its brain flowed out, and its face was covered with blood. The left shoulder was pierced, and a strange spiritual force was constantly eroding it, making its arm smoke away, while its right arm was frozen into frost, which would be generated automatically every time it broke away. A wound was cut on his back. You can clearly see the internal organs through the wound. Rao is Meng Guanshan''s amazing recovery, but he can''t heal the wound.


    The most amazing thing is that he was hit by the sword of Tang robbery in his chest. The destructive force constantly eroded him and almost corroded his internal organs. The terrible psychic power attached to the wound consumes its life quickly and pushes it to the edge of death.


    However, Meng Guanshan roared like an ape, desperately beating his chest. He kept howling because of the pain, shaking the field and tearing the sky. It seemed that he had lost his mind.


    "Ow!" he roared wildly at Tang Jie. His blood red eyes burst out hatred and jumped at Tang Jie. His body was like electricity.


    "Tang Jie, get out of the way!" Xiao Biehan shouted.


    The power of Meng Guanshan''s near death blow is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lingxiao''s long sleeves stretch, and Hula is rolling towards mengguan mountain.


    The water cloud sleeve collided with Meng Guanshan and failed to push it back. It only stirred up the sky China flame, and the black cloud rolled out the sky killing intention. With the help of the water cloud sleeve, the huge force flow unexpectedly shook the sky out.


    Stop reactive power!


    Mengguanshan has rushed to the Tang Dynasty, and two black hands and claws shine black.


    This attack condensed all its strength and burned all its life, emotion and hatred, just to kill Tang Jie.


    Facing this attack, Tang Jie felt that although the world was big, I had nowhere to escape.


    He knew he couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to hide.


    In the exclamation of countless people, a touch of firmness flashed in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    He greeted mengguanshan like a raging fire.


    The golden emperor''s blade changed quietly and turned into a black claw, which was put on Tang Jie''s right hand. Tang Jie made the same gesture as Meng Guanshan and put his claw to Meng Guanshan''s chest.


    Go!


    Two fast-moving bodies suddenly stopped.


    The hands of Meng Guanshan and Tang Jie have penetrated each other''s defense and deeply inserted into the target''s heart.


    Meng Guanshan''s hand is a red heart, still touching and beating vigorously.


    Tang robbed his right hand and grabbed something.


    Imperial seal.


    The golden seal rises like a scorching sun in the hands of Tang Jie. When it rises, it is also the time when a strong man falls.


    "Ah!" a painful roar came from the mengguan pass.


    It looked at the rising of the imperial seal, but it was unable to grasp it. Its huge body fell from the air. With the heart of Tang Jie, it fell down. In the process of falling, it turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind

 Chapter 800

    Lingxiao''s long sleeves are rolled up, catches the falling heart, sends it to Tang Jie, and returns the heart to Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jie was motionless and indifferent, just staring at the claw in his hand.


    The claw changes and returns to the appearance of emperor Cheng''s blade, calm and serene.


    But Tang Jie still clearly felt the tyranny, mania and ferocious killing when the emperor''s blade turned into a sharp claw.


    It was an unspeakable feeling, a power that did not belong to the emperor blade, but showed up in the changes just now, just like the evil ape and ghost claw of mengguanshan grew on him.


    Evolution!


    The word came out of Tang Jie''s mind.


    It is not a simple change in form, but the function of treasure directly evolved from the root level.


    Isn''t this just the function of emperor blade to evolve the divine soldiers in the world?


    Unexpectedly, it was used by Tang at this moment.


    It is like a long dormant dragon. When it changes back to its original form, it makes a long clang, as if the power that has been held for a long time has finally been released, and there is an endless pleasure after venting.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jie understood that it was because he took out Liangyi sword spirit that emperor blade did this.


    After the emperor blade was incorporated into the Liangyi sword spirit, although it had strong lethality, its evolution energy was suppressed. Until after this war, the ability to not suppress was finally released. The first evolution was the demon ape ghost hand of mengguan mountain.


    This demon ape ghost hand is a powerful treasure made by Meng Guan''s hand with red eyed demon ape hand bones combined with countless pillow materials. It has powerful power and unparalleled offensive. Even against Xiao Biehan''s sky parting sword, it does not fall down. On the contrary, it can exert great power because of its strange blood.


    The emperor blade can evolve the ferocious and violent nature of the demon ape ghost hand. It can be seen that the name of the evolved ten thousand soldiers is not empty. It was just not cultivated to the fire before, but now it finally begins to show its greatness.


    When his heart was secretly happy, Li Nanfei had gone crazy over the fengmuyuan.


    "Return the emperor''s seal!" they roared to Tang Jie.


    "You''d better care about yourself." Tang robbed his hand and took back the imperial seal.


    This object has been influenced by the blood of mengguan mountain for many years. It has long been integrated with its mind and spirit and is not controlled by others. Unlike the Heavenly God armor, it was temporarily lent to Zhan without injury. Therefore, Li Nanfei couldn''t get it back if he wanted to rob it. He could only watch Tang rob take away the emperor''s seal and was so angry that he almost spit blood. When he lost his mind, he was severely beaten by Ji Qingfeng.


    Without mengguan mountain, the strength of the beast refining gate would be lost. It would not be able to support it. Now it is even worse.


    Seeing that the practitioners of the beast refining door were killed one by one, Li Nanfei was angry and hissed, "muyuan, take them away!"


    In fact, the beast refining gate has long wanted to go. It''s just that it can''t go easily in the face of the attack of two factions and the pursuit of people who are good at speed, such as the bright night sky.


    At this moment, hearing Li Nanfei say so, Feng Mu was stunned, then woke up and blurted out: "senior brother, you..."


    "Go!" Li Nanfei shouted.


    With his voice, the distracted white elephant also moaned, suddenly turned into a white light and flew to Li Nanfei, but it flashed away and disappeared into Li Nanfei''s body.


    Then he saw a gray breath coming out of Li Nanfei''s body.


    This breath contains a strong sense of killing, with a determination, tragic and strong when the heroes will never return.


    When the gray breath appeared, Feng muyuan''s body trembled and showed a sad look: "palm teaching!"


    "Go!" Li Nanfei shouted, "from today on, you are the master of the beast refining gate!"


    As soon as Feng muyuan gritted his teeth and roared, he flew back. The blue sky demon wolf spit out a black cloud, which has rolled up the people and then fled to the distance.


    The rest wanted to chase. Tang Jie shouted, "get back!"


    Although he didn''t know what means Li Nanfei used, he didn''t need to think about it at this critical moment.


    No matter what his last resort is, it''s certainly not easy to deal with. He has to peel off even if he doesn''t die. Anyway, the most important task of this trip, huangtianyin, has been obtained. Tang Jie didn''t want to take risks for some disabled soldiers and defeated generals, so he shouted and withdrew.


    The people of the moon washing sect listened to him when he shouted. Although Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others were older than him, they who knew about Tang Jie believed in Tang Jie''s judgment. Moreover, seeing Li Nanfei''s posture, they also felt a little danger, so they retreated with all their strength and flew as far away from Li Nanfei as possible.


    However, there are still several people in Qijue sect who don''t want to listen to Tang robbery. They still chase after fengmuyuan, hoping to make a great contribution.


    Seeing Li Nanfei''s killing intention, the ash tide suddenly spread, swept in with the terrorist force of destroying all things in the world, and swallowed those practitioners first like the ocean tide. The practitioners whose strength was already in the state of mind demonization and soul were swept by the tide of killing. At that time, they turned into powder and melted into the tide. On the contrary, they increased the prestige of the tide and expanded more ferociously.


    "Retreat!" Ji Qingfeng''s voice rose sharply.


    Even the death under the heartache door was too late. He retreated at full speed, twisted the wind and cloud with his hands, and patted one after another to prevent the murderous tide from approaching. Several Zifu and Lingxiao Biehan who were with him also tried their best.


    It''s just that Li Nanfei and the white elephant spared their lives and gathered all their lives and energy. Their power is really very important. Even if all the Zifu forces of the two factions failed to resist, they were more and more open.


    The spreading tide killing floods rolled in like waves. Even if it is a real wave, it is just a basin of water in the eyes of people, but the sea of killing intention gives people a feeling of powerlessness.


    The colorful Guanghua masterpiece of Tang''s robbery has started the eternal tower and firmly protected everyone.


    I saw the murderous spring tide beating on the indestructible eternal heavy building, with countless swords, which tore the heavy building jade into pieces and roared out of the unique grandeur when the building collapsed.


    Tang Jieru was struck by thunder and flew back.


    In those days, Linglong immortal Zun broke the eternal tower of Tang robbery with 11 fingers. Now, Li Nanfei, who is at the same level as Linglong immortal Zun but is not the Heavenly Master, broke the strongest defense method of Tang robbery that has been improved for a hundred years with one blow. Tang Jie''s heart was shocked. It also made Tang Jie truly realize how terrible it is for a practitioner in the period of going out of the body to work hard, Let him know how far he is from Linglong xianzun. But this understanding was not feared by him, but aroused great pride.


    At the same time, the resistance of more than a dozen Zifu from Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others suddenly increased their strength. Obviously, they all realized the terrible attack of Li Nanfei and took out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Although Lingxiao shot Wuda Zhengang, Xiao Biehan also used his rare body protection method for the first time. The disciples of the seven Jue sect are all treasures. One of them wears the seven treasures burning the sky, which directly stimulates Taoist power. A misty aura has enveloped everyone on his side.


    In the face of the joint resistance of so many strong forces, the momentum of the killing tide has finally been curbed.


    Li Nanfei saw that he couldn''t advance any more, and his face showed a trace of helplessness and despair. He whispered, "after all, you can''t kill even one. It''s very sweet!"


    He suddenly roared loudly.


    The roar was earth shaking and fierce in the sky. It was buzzing in people''s ears.


    The practitioners just looked at him together and kept silent.


    For a moment, the howling stopped.


    Li Nanfei looked at the practitioners, suddenly smiled and said: "Two thousand years ago, our beast refining sect broke its promise and broke its promise. Although it saved the position of the six major sects, it also became angry with the moon washing sect. Since then, it has been hostile for thousands of years. Now it is finally going to get the results. Nevertheless, our beast refining sect has never regretted its decision that day. There is no future on the immortal road. If you want to climb to the top, you must step on the bones of others This is true of our beast refining gate, the heavenly god palace and the seven unique gates of the moon washing sect. There are no good and evil on the immortal Road, only victory and defeat. Congratulations, this time, you won. "


    With this speech, Li Nanfei''s body began to peel off a little, like porcelain, bringing out the powder all over the sky and flying in the air.


    The surging spirit tide suddenly receded. Only the endless spirit power filled the world with Li Nanfei''s death, and there was a vast spirit rain.


    In the future, it is destined to become another blessed land.


    Tang Jie felt sorry for this, but seeing Lingxiao Ji Qingfeng and others silent, he knew that they were moved by Li Nanfei''s words and felt it. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Biehan, too, watched Feng muyuan leave far away and muttered, "unfortunately, he ran away in the end."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lingxiao said, "Li Nanfei, Meng Guanshan is dead, and we have got what we want. It doesn''t matter if we leave some petty people."


    Ji Qingfeng said, "even if the beast refining sect is not forced to retreat to the island like the heavenly god palace, it is destined to become another gate to fade out of the six sects. From then on, there will be only four schools left in the six sects of Qixia. Lingxiao palm sect, I hope you and I can continue to be friends in the future."


    "That''s nature," Lingxiao replied.


    After this battle, the pattern of the six factions in Qixia became four factions competing for hegemony, and the moon washing sect and the seven Jue gate fought each other and gained rich results.


    Of course, qijuemen obtained a lot of resources and a large area of territory of Mochu, and the moon washing sect also got what they wanted.


    In the future, the strength of these two factions is bound to rise sharply, but it is impossible to tell who will laugh last until the last moment.


    The two factions parted after a short chat.


    Looking at the figure of Qijue gate leaving, Lingxiao spit out: "everything has been completed, Tang robbery, what are your plans next?"


    "What else can we plan? We''ve fought for what we should fight for. Now it''s time to digest it. It depends on who can be promoted first among my martial uncle Yun." Tang Jie replied with a smile.

 Chapter 801

    Xiaoyao hall.


    Tang Jie sat cross legged at the head of the hall.


    The object in front of me is hanging in the air, floating and sinking. It is the imperial seal.


    Above this seal is a four clawed golden dragon, surrounded by clouds, looming, and below is a gold seal, which is also engraved with four words "longevity and heaven".


    This seal was originally called Qi Tianyin, and its fate came from it. Later, the beast refining gate thought that this name was not powerful enough, so it changed its name to Huangtian seal, which means that the emperor seal dominates the world, which shows ambition.


    The imperial seal is a relic left by the founder of the beast refining sect. The Tao lies in life and is intended to be integrated. It is said that in the early days, the real function of Huangtian seal was to absorb the essence of life, expand your body and make your cultivation faster. But then somehow, the usage of Huangtian seal disappeared, and the beast refining gate had no way but to forcibly use its own power to integrate life. As a result, half human and half demon monsters such as mengguanshan were created.


    Tang robbery naturally does not need to use it to fuse any monsters.


    Huangtian yindao can provide a lot of life energy in life. This alone is the treasure that countless practitioners dream of. You should know that every promotion of practitioners has various dangers. Having a life Taoist soldier is the best protection in itself. Huangtianyin is one of the best among them. It plays a great role in protecting practitioners. Even the human demon hybrid can survive. We can see its power.


    The skill level of the beast refining sect has always been inferior to the other five sects in depth. The reason why it has the most purple house among the six sects is because of the imperial seal. Without this thing, it is extremely difficult for the beast refining gate to give birth to a new purple house or a distracted demon.


    As for Tang robbery, it is not used to protect life, but to supplement itself with its essence of life energy, so as to quickly enter the peak of baby rearing. In short, it is to regard Huangtian seal as a tonic natural material and earth treasure for strengthening yourself. Because the life energy of huangtianyin is very essence, it can not only restore the body, but also the injury of the soul. What Tang robbery needs is the power for the soul.


    From Zifu, every promotion is the promotion of the spirit, and the transformation of God is no exception.


    After the practitioners in the baby rearing period reach the peak, the divine spirit rises greatly and can be further sublimated. They begin to have their own meridians and acupoints. Under the operation of breath, the power of divine power increases greatly. The most typical difference is that the divine spirit at this stage can spontaneously use divine power and magic without the flesh.


    Han Wuxin used this skill to separate the gods and souls before he died. Unfortunately, Jiuhua saw the opportunity quickly and directly destroyed it.


    People once thought that this was the peak of spiritual cultivation, so it was named Huashen.


    It means that the spirit at this time has become a God. Until later, with the continuous breakthrough of practitioners'' strength, people saw higher peaks, and gradually realized that the spirit at this time is still early to become a God. Nevertheless, the name of the God is still handed down.


    At this moment, looking at the emperor''s seal, Tang Jie took a shot and was taking it on the emperor''s seal.


    A mighty energy has risen from the imperial seal. Tang Jie feels that a quintessence of life energy enters his body. Under the intentional guidance of Tang Jie, this energy is continuously injected into the spirit of Tang Jie, nourishing the soul baby.


    The villain in the purple house, like bathing in the rain and spring breeze, unexpectedly showed an expression of Gan Zhi RUOYE. On the small eyebrow and face, there was a trace of brilliance, moist and transparent, as if transparent.


    If you look carefully, you will find that although the spirit is a villain, it has separated from the infant form, is gradually growing, and the form is approaching adulthood.


    This is the expression of the growth of the spirit and the origin of raising a baby.


    After 130 years of cultivation, Yuan Ying has gradually changed from a baby to a teenager, but her face is still a little childish, indicating that she is far from reaching the peak. The real peak of child rearing should be young adults who look in their twenties. After reaching this step, you can shock God.


    If there is no impact, Yuanying will continue to grow and further mature. Further mature Yuanying will have stronger strength, but it will consume a lot of life energy, resulting in a reduction in the success rate of impacting God.


    This is just like the purple house formed with some strength when attacking the purple house. In fact, there is a choice of time to shock the God. The later the stronger, but at the same time, the smaller the probability of success and the greater the risk.


    For Tang Jie, Yuan Ying, who is not yet mature, has no qualification to impact at present, so at this moment, the little Yuan Ying in Zifu is like a hungry baby, fully absorbing the nutrition from huangtianyin.


    With the injection of a lot of life energy, the Zifu Yuanying seemed to get great benefits, and his face showed a very satisfied look. If you look carefully, you will even find that it is this moment that Yuanying seems to have grown up for another half a year. No matter how he looks and demeanor, he is different from before.


    Unfortunately, this life energy also stopped here, and there was no more movement.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the Taoist power in Huangtian seal, which had been used up, and it took a long time to make up for it. He recovered.


    It''s a pity for Tang.


    You know, Yuan Ying''s promotion of half a year doesn''t mean half a year. Tang Jie took 130 years to raise Yuanying to about 13 years old. In this way, raising one year old is ten years.


    This does not take into account the contribution of resources brought by the two sectors of trade and the Warlord''s Secret territory. It is normal for someone else to raise one year in 20 or 30 years. Therefore, it often takes five or six hundred years for the middle period of ascension from baby rearing to God transformation.


    It can be seen that the half-year-old achievement of huangtianyin for his promotion is at least equivalent to fifteen or six years of hard practice.


    This is also why Tang Jie was bent on seizing the imperial seal.


    Unfortunately, the power of the emperor''s seal was exhausted. I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover in a few years. If Tang Jie wanted to use it to reach the peak, it would still be difficult.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. He had already prepared for it.


    Just after huangtianyin''s Taoist power was exhausted, Tang robber waved his hand, and countless monsters flew up from his sleeve.


    Tang Jie pressed his left hand on a monster''s head, while his right hand patted the emperor''s seal.


    The whole body emits warm white light.


    The way of life!


    In addition to having enough strength inside information, a very important foundation is needed for mastering Taoist soldiers, which is the understanding of the avenue. Only when the two phases are combined can it really exert its power.


    In the Zifu of the six schools, there are few heavenly beings and few people who understand the Tao.


    Therefore, most Zifu real kings have Taoist weapons in the air, and it is difficult to play a role. They just rely on their own cultivation to forcibly control the mission, but it is difficult to play its true meaning.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie is based on the wisdom road. Tang Jie goes up to the poor world, falls into the yellow spring, and studies the main road. Now all the twelve main roads have been realized and become the same wonderful flower as Zang Qingfeng. His understanding of the main road is not limited, but his own realm.


    After entering Zifu, his ability to use Taoist soldiers was higher than most people.


    At this moment, the way of life is launched. Tang robbery is not used to recover the injury and make up for itself, but to constantly transform the life of demons into original energy and supplement the Taoist power for huangtianyin.


    The way of life can be used to save people, kill people, give life or deprive life.


    With Tang Jie''s current mastery of the way of life, he could not do this, but with the Taoist soldier Huangtian seal, just slightly stimulate its power, you can let Huangtian seal automatically grab it. What Tang Jie needs to do is to make good use of the situation and help Huangtian seal.


    Under the way of life of Tang Jie, the demons dried up, aged and died. In this way, the magnificent life energy was transformed into a trace of Taoist power, flowed through the body of Tang Jie and melted into India.


    If these life source energy is left in Tang Jie''s body, it can also be transformed into Shouyuan. Although the upper limit cannot be increased, it can make up for the lost life.


    This is the greatest benefit of cultivating the way of life.


    A true monarch''s normal life span is generally about 3000 to 8000 years, but a practitioner of the Tao of life can theoretically live indefinitely as long as he has a decent life Taoist soldier in his hand.


    However, Tang Jie is not interested in Shouyuan now. He just transfers every bit of life energy into Huangtian seal as much as possible to restore Taoist power as much as possible.


    After all the demons in his hand died, Tang robber waved and threw the demons into the picture of mountains and rivers, and then another batch of demons appeared.


    After repeated several rounds, hundreds of monsters captured by Tang have been killed, but the Taoist power restored by huangtianyin is only a trace.


    "If so, is it still far away?" Tang Jie said to himself.


    He is not surprised that the life energy that can let a Zifu Zhenjun improve his cultivation for 15 or 16 years is huge and amazing. Can it be satisfied by only a hundred demons.


    Tang Jiequ, which had been prepared in my heart, played a finger, and a wisp of finger wind bounced into the air, making a clang and crisp sound.


    A Taoist boy had entered the Xiaoyao palace and knelt down in the face of Tang robbery: "what does the Heavenly Master have to say?"


    Tang Jie said: "pass it on. From now on, Xiaoyao hall will release the task of catching monsters. There is no limit to the number."


    "Yes!" the boy bowed away.


    At the stage of Tang robbery, if you want something, you don''t need to do it yourself. Just a task release, and some practitioners work hard for him.


    Isn''t that why we set up a sect?


    So the moon washing sect once again set off a wave of searching for monsters.


    After the dilapidated iron and steel, Tang Jie''s new hobby soon became known.


    If there is something good in the top, there must be something good in the bottom!


    Tang Jie''s words and deeds have affected countless people''s hearts and minds.


    For a while, there was a storm in Qixia. I don''t know how many practitioners began to hunt demons for the Tang Dynasty. Not only did they send practitioners to wash the moon, but also practitioners from other countries.


    Due to the large number of actors, so that in the next 20 years, the Qixia world even set off a trend of giving gifts. Nothing else is rare, but monsters are expensive. Goblins have been slaughtered one after another, the number has decreased, the market has risen, and the price has remained high for a time, which has stimulated the desire of more greedy people.


    For a time, there were demon hunting practices everywhere. Even the major demon breeding areas of the beast refining gate encountered poaching. Therefore, many people thought that this would be another means to deal with the beast refining gate under the emperor Xiaoyao. After all, the beast refining gate has not retreated to a corner like the temple of God.


    There are also cynics, so they jokingly call Tang robbery a broken copper purple house and a demon eating heaven.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know this. Even if he knows it, he won''t care. He is busy replenishing the source of life.


    A large number of demons continue to enter the moon washing sect. Through the imperial seal, they are constantly transformed into chasing the pure source of life, condensing Taoist power, and then feeding themselves.


    Therefore, the strength of Tang robbery increased rapidly at a terrible speed.


    Time flies, and more than ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, there was a sudden roar of excitement in the Xiaoyao hall, and a figure flew out of the sky. It was Tang Jie.


    The practitioners in charge of waiting knelt down together.


    The robber Tang said, "I''ll give you an order. From today on, there''s no need to search for monsters."


    He said that he had flown to the mountain in the distance.


    Stop demon hunting order?


    The disciples looked around in amazement.


    The moon washing disciple who knew the situation finally reacted and shouted, "the Heavenly Master must have reached the peak!"


    He''s right. Tang Jie has finally reached the peak of baby rearing. He can be promoted to God only one step away!

 Chapter 802

    Out of the Xiaoyao hall, Tang Jie flew directly to the back mountain.


    When he came to yunzu ancestral hall, Tang Jie tidied up his clothes and stood in front of the door.


    The voice of yunzu has spread: "come in."


    Pushing the door and entering, he saw that yunzu was sitting on a futon, and there was a woman with a beautiful face. It was Lin Xin, the master of the green dragon soul.


    It turned out that before they came, they were discussing Tao.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''ve seen my ancestors and senior Qinglong."


    Qinglong looked at him angrily and turned his head to ignore him. Behind its own people, the body and soul attract each other, and some daughters are angry with the school.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about her, but said to yunzu, "grandmaster, disciples have reached the peak of baby rearing."


    Yuntianlan opened his eyes slightly and his eyes were like electricity. He swept around Tang robber. Then he nodded and said, "it''s really the peak. I can''t imagine that the emperor''s seal can play such a role in your hands. It''s rare."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I don''t know how the golden body idea helped the ancestor?"


    Yuntianlan stared at him: "you ask this, or are you concerned about whether I can help you promote?"


    Tang Jie laughed but didn''t speak.


    Although the impact of God is not as dangerous as the impact of Zifu, it is very difficult, especially like a natural moat. And every failure, even if it can save life, will also cause damage to the spirit. The repair time alone is often years and months.


    It took Tang Jie 15 years to reach the peak of child rearing. In the remaining five years, he was really not qualified to fail. He almost had to succeed at one time.


    That''s why I found yunzu.


    This is also yunzu''s promise in those years. Tang Jie has done so much for him. Naturally, he also wants to protect this young generation and protect him from shock and worry.


    With the ability of earth immortals, it is naturally a matter of doing everything to protect the younger generation. However, this kind of protection also consumes a lot on themselves. Therefore, even for their own younger generation, earth immortals will not easily do it.


    Had it not been for Tang Jieli''s unparalleled feat and the golden immortal''s guidance, his luck was favored, and the golden body God thought helped him break through the maze, tide over the adversity and break through the dangerous pass, yuntianlan could not have agreed to this.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Rob''s bad smile, yuntianlan didn''t speak, but waved his sleeve slightly.


    Tang Jie saw that the wind and cloud changed every week. He was no longer in the cottage, but in the jade Que in the sky. Surrounded by rosy clouds, white clouds steaming, cranes dancing and fairies laughing.


    I am in the palace of China, like the king of the world, overlooking the common people and being arrogant.


    The Tang Dynasty was dazzled by the five colors and was relaxed and happy for a while.


    Fortunately, his heart of cultivation was firm, he suddenly woke up and shouted "broken!"


    Under the four nine true words, he had broken the illusion. He saw that yuntianlan was still sitting in front of him and was smiling at him.


    Tang robber was stunned at first. Then he understood and shouted, "the magic sea has the magic power of waves. Shishuzu has entered the real immortal!"


    The magic sea wave generating magic power is a magic magic power with infinite mystery. However, yuntianlan has never been repaired, but it is gently and skillfully displayed at this moment.


    The so-called supernatural powers are omnipotent.


    Those who become true immortals have long been beyond the scope of magic and supernatural powers. They can display what they have seen and thought of. When they think about it, everything will come true, which is supreme.


    This is exactly the means that the supreme immortal has. When he reaches the peak, what he thinks is magic. He gets out of his rut and becomes heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is omnipotent!


    When we reach this step, we compare the invisible energy such as Avenue and mind, rather than the tangible magic power.


    At the moment, the best proof is that yuntianlan pulls Tang Jie into a dreamland.


    However, yuntianlan shook his head and said, "I''m just peeping at the door. I''m not sure I''m successful."


    It turned out that yuntianlan had not made the final breakthrough, but after absorbing the golden body divine idea, his divine power soared, and he really reached the peak of the earth fairy, only half a step away from the real fairy. Because of the guidance of Ji Yao fairy and Qinglong, he understood the true meaning of the real fairy and solved the mystery of the great success of the divine idea, so he could stand under the dynamic idea and form a dreamland. However, Tang robbed and opened it only because he was just a novice. Otherwise, with the power of true immortals and locked by divine thoughts, even if it is a magical power that I have never learned in my life, it can not be easily broken by Tang robbery.


    "But it''s just a yarn apart." Tang Jie said excitedly.


    The moon washing sect is finally going to have a supreme immortal.


    Once yuntianlan''s breakthrough is successful, it will be the day when the moon washing sect will be established in Qixia. At that time, there will no longer be the so-called confrontation of the six sects, but one sect will be exclusive.


    This is the dream of every practitioner of the moon washing sect. He is eager to sit big, climb to the top and reach the peak. That is the meaning of being a man.


    On the contrary, the green dragon snorted: "although it is a yarn, it is as strong as a space barrier. Is it easy to break."


    Tang Jie''s complexion is stagnant. Yes, this last step is not easy to break.


    Yuntianlan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I have suffered a lot from the Tang Dynasty these years. I''m lucky to be on the road and spend it slowly. Ten percent of the obstacles have gone to seven. Within ten years, it will come true."


    With this, Tang Jie just made up his mind.


    The Green Dragon said again, "but if you want to help him break through the transformation of God, it will affect his own luck. Without the protection of this luck, it will be difficult to make inch progress in 50 years."


    The green dragon still resents Tang Jie in his heart. He will pit Tang Jie whenever he has a chance. He is so angry that Tang Jie glares at him.


    Fortunately, yuntianlan was unaffected and said with a smile, "what if you wait for 50 years. If you don''t have this son, I''ll be lonely all my life. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to break through. If you don''t have this son, how can you miss this son for personal gain. Five years will soon come. If you miss him into God and eventually die at the hands of Linglong, my heart will only be more uneasy."


    With a roll of long sleeves, the green dragon has been put into the coffin of eternity and continues to be sealed.


    Over the years, yuntianlan will let him out once every once in a while and talk with him, but will never let him stay outside for a long time, so as not to wake up the power of his dragon soul and cause trouble to everyone. Therefore, although the Tang robbery brought Qinglong back for nearly 200 years, Qinglong actually spent only more than months, and it is far from restoring his strength.


    At this moment, he sent the green dragon back to the coffin. Tang Jie asked, "by the way, uncle, what''s the difference of the green dragon over the years?"


    Yuntianlan shook his head and said, "everything is as usual, there is no change."


    Tang Jie heard it and gave a cry.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan knew his mind and said, "what? Do you still think that Ji Yaoxian is playing tricks?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "I don''t know why. I just think it''s a little strange. Although she and the military master used to be lovers, it only represents the past, not the present. Ji Yaoxian has been possessed, and I don''t believe she won''t find a way to let herself out. It''s because she behaves too freely that I have doubts. The eternal coffin is a Taoist soldier. It''s even more disturbing to give it to me like this."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yi shook his head: "maybe I''m suspicious."


    Anyway, Ji Yaoxian is also his teacher''s mother. It''s too disrespectful to speculate like this.


    After Tang Jie became Zifu, he paid more attention to rites and methods. He no longer regarded nothing as before. Therefore, he did not want to speculate more maliciously. He was only a flash of thought, so he didn''t want to think more.


    From this day on, yuntianlan began to guide him to prepare for the impact of God.


    In fact, as early as this time, the moon washing sect had made preparations for the impact of the Tang robbery on the God. Yuntianlan gave him advice mainly on mental skills.


    This preparation is three years.


    In these three years, Tang Jie adjusted his body and mind to the best state.


    Until yuntianlan thought it was ok, he officially decided to shock the God.


    On this day, pick the top of the star peak.


    Tang Jiegao sat on it, and below him were countless moon washing disciples looking up and watching.


    Tang Jie has now become a banner of the moon washing sect, and his every move has naturally attracted much attention. In particular, this impact on Huashen is the fastest in the history of Qixia. It took less than 150 years from baby rearing to Huashen. Therefore, not only the younger brother of moon washing cares, but also the seven peerless sect, Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige have to send people to watch.


    The latter is especially taken care of. Basically, except Xu miaoran, every Tianya Haige disciple is strictly guarded, lest they take the opportunity to make trouble in the promotion process of Tang robbery.


    People in Tianya Haige scoff at this. Come on, we won''t make trouble at this time. Don''t think we''re stupid. The reason why you dare to carry out Tang robbery and promotion openly is that you''re not afraid of us to make trouble, but that we don''t make trouble.


    The reason is very simple. The probability of success of the impact on God is very low, and the probability of success of the Tang robbery is not very high. Considering that there is only three years to make an appointment with Linglong, he basically will not have the chance to make a second impact. Once the people of Tianya Haige make trouble, the moon washing sect can put the responsibility on Tianya Haige and naturally deny the gambling agreement. In the eyes of the people of Tianya Haige, mo It is said that it is unlikely that Tang robbery will impact the God. Even if it does, there is still a level gap from Linglong xianzun. Therefore, Tianya Haige is not afraid of his success, but is afraid of giving him a bad account.


    Therefore, the people of Tianya Haige were specially instructed not to disturb Tang Jie''s promotion before they came to observe it, so as not to lose the population,


    In any case, the process of Tang robbery impacting God was thus launched in the attention of all.


    Looking from a distance, Tang Jieduan sat on the cloud head, motionless and calm.


    Some people who don''t know are curious and have asked: "why hasn''t it started yet?"


    How many practitioners who know some of the mysteries of God have said, "it has begun."


    This puzzled everyone.


    A monk replied, "up to Zifu, all changes are in Yuanying. The gods and souls fight each other, which is unpredictable, but it can''t be seen easily unless they become saints. Don''t look at the carefree Heavenly Master. In fact, in his flesh, Zifu Yuanying is afraid that he has been fighting between heaven and man, and has completed hatching and transformation in the process of competing with heaven."


    "Isn''t it that we can''t see anything?" a practitioner vented his airway.


    Since all the changes are in it, the good play can''t be seen.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, impact God. Although it changes into the inside, God''s mind is connected with heaven and earth, and sometimes the internal changes can be seen through the external changes." a knowledgeable practitioner pointed to the distance and said, "please see."


    With this pointing down, I saw that in the distance, where the sky was originally thousands of miles clear, suddenly dark clouds suddenly appeared, and the clouds were strange. In an instant, there was a scene of dark clouds pressing the city.


    Dark clouds cover the sky. A person can be seen sitting in it. Although he can''t really see it, his posture and appearance are roughly the same as that of Tang robbery.


    Even the most stupid practitioner saw this scene and knew that this was the embodiment of Tang jieyuanying in heaven and earth.


    His Yuanying is still in the purple mansion and has not been out of the body, but he reads through heaven and earth and directly reflects between heaven and earth. If a great man statue stands in the sky, this scene is actually somewhat similar to the incarnation of a trace of God of Guangfa on that day.


    However, the God of Guangfa is only a trace of divination, which can shock the world. The full impact of Tang robbery can only show a virtual shadow. It can be seen that there is a big gap between Guangfa and the God of Guangfa.


    Of course, this refers to the gap in pure God.


    After the projection of divine thoughts, there was a lot of discussion below.


    Even those who don''t understand understand understand that the Tang robbery''s impact on God has begun.

 Chapter 803

    The divine projection in the sky is becoming clearer and clearer. With the emergence of the projection, a majestic and vast divine power of heaven and earth fills everyone''s heart.


    This power is huge and vast. It is like a God in the world. It makes people tremble and want people to worship.


    Then there were numerous auspicious clouds in the air, which turned into golden dragons and flew into the projection body. The virtual shadows of mountains flew in one after another. People were surprised and puzzled.


    Only a few practitioners understand the mystery.


    On the sun viewing peak, Yan Changfeng looked at the scene and sighed: "floating clouds turn into dragons, aiming at the eight wastelands. The Heavenly Master''s ambition is really not small."


    "Master, what''s the secret of the cloud turning into a dragon when the mountain enters the shadow?" Wei Tian asked.


    After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, Wei Tianchong has finally reached the realm of soul melting. Although he is at the same level as Yan Changfeng, he still holds the disciple ceremony and must be respectful to Yan Changfeng. Today, Wei Tianchong and Yan Changfeng are still far apart in terms of cultivation and strength.


    Hearing Wei Tianchong''s question, Yan Changfeng smiled: "the essence of the so-called reading through heaven and earth is to enter the heart of heaven with my heart, take heaven and earth as the body, and act the will of heaven with my will. Do you understand this?"


    Wei Tian nodded: "disciples understand that starting from the heart of heaven, what practitioners emphasize is to integrate their mind and spirit into heaven and earth, and let heaven and earth become their brothers and sisters, so that they can do whatever they want. The state of mind of heaven, the soul into heaven and earth, and the thought of Dharma students represent actually different stages of this concept."


    Yan Changfeng said: "That''s right! Starting from the heart of heaven, everything is actually working towards this goal. Condensing the heart of heaven is to produce a seed with my heart into the heart of heaven. In the heart devil period, the seed germinates, the soul idea condenses, and the invisible into the tangible. In the soul period, the soul idea goes further. It''s between the virtual and real. It''s like a young tree. In the baby raising period, the soul idea forms an entity and blooms. At this time, practice Those who read through heaven and earth can read the Dharma. But flowering is not the end of a practitioner''s life. The result is that Huashen is the fruit of reading through heaven and earth. Therefore, it is the first peak of Xingluo in thousands of years, so it is called Huashen. "


    "What''s the difference between the fruit and the flower?" Wei Tian asked.


    Looking at the projection of Tang robbery in the distant sky, between the surging wind and clouds, the tide rolled, the divine power shook, and there was a faint storm and thunder, rolling away.


    Yan Changfeng was obsessed with it and leisurely replied, "although the mind of the infant cultivator can be integrated into heaven and earth, take heaven and earth as the body and read Dharma, the heaven and earth are so vast that human beings can easily control it. Therefore, the soul into heaven and earth is like a child holding a war, which is inconvenient to swing."


    That is to say, although the infant care practitioner has reached the point where the soul melts into heaven and earth and wants to move the Dharma, it is difficult to control even if the soul enters heaven and earth because the power of heaven and earth is too vast. The best example is that Lin Xin''s soul entered the green dragon and was unable to control it. Driving a strong body with a weak soul is naturally difficult to control.


    That''s why the speed of baby rearing is not unlimited, although it can be learned by reciting the method of movement. We can see from past war examples that the early existence of silver eye and thunder knife, although they have the ability of reciting the method of movement, is only at the speed of one second, and some powerful magical powers even need the assistance of handprints. At the beginning, Xiao Biehan tested the Tang robbery with one finger, and the power has changed nearly 20 times, which is not enough It''s not the result of his full efforts. We can see the gap.


    The greatest function of promoting God is to strengthen the soul and further strengthen the ability in this regard.


    In order to achieve this step, we must further shape the soul mind.


    The original soul thought is just beginning to take shape, and there is still chaos inside. The purpose of transforming God is to open five senses and connect the meridians for this chaotic soul thought. From then on, it has more divine power.


    This is the change that practitioners have made all the way.


    From a seed to germination into a tree, to flowering, until the final fruit.


    When this step is completed, the first peak of the cultivation world in thousands of years will be reached.


    In fact, it is the external manifestation of Yuanying''s internal connection of muscles and collaterals.


    Each golden dragon pours into the projection body and maps in the invisible dark. In fact, it is opening up a new viscera context for the little Yuanying.


    A dragon, a muscle, a mountain, a hole!


    It''s hard to change the spirit step by step. Tang Jieneng has such a big and decisive impact. Only his momentum has overwhelmed the vast majority of attackers from ancient to modern times. No wonder Yan Changfeng wants to sigh about the great spirit of Tang Jieneng.


    He didn''t know that it was because of the secret protection of clouds, heaven and LAN. In addition, he had the help of gods such as Jiutian Phoenix and Luan grass. If he couldn''t make a magnificent impact and improve himself, Tang robbery wouldn''t have to be mixed.


    The projection in the sky was illusory, but it gradually became real after the dragons and mountains were put into it.


    If the former Yuanying was just a group of human beings, now Yuanying is becoming like a real life.


    At this moment, Yuanying can be called Yuanshen!


    The yuan God becomes, and the divine power is boundless!


    At this moment, a large area of wind and tide in the sky roared and rolled up, bringing waves to the sky.


    Big rocks flew up and huge trees shook.


    There is no light between heaven and earth. It seems that only Tang robber exists.


    Everyone knows that this is the critical moment of the Tang robbery. They hold their breath and dare not move.


    See that projection facial features become more clear and real, and countless blood veins and muscles are moving under the skin, just like tens of millions of earthworms crawling. With the continuous development of Yuanying, the power is more and more vast.


    Just then, suddenly I heard a rumble of thunder in the sky.


    A large area of dark clouds suddenly condensed in the air.


    This dark cloud is obviously not the condensation of Tang Jie''s mana, because it stops on Tang Jie''s head and shines amazing electricity.


    "Heaven''s robbery!" someone whispered.


    Zifu practitioners enter heaven with their souls and control heaven and earth. Naturally, they will be resisted by the will of heaven and earth.


    This will is the road, cause and effect, and fate. It is the punishment and anger of God''s intention to usurp heaven!


    Therefore, some people call it heaven robbery.


    But more people call it heavenly anger and heavenly punishment.


    Wrath of the heavens, punishment of thunder!


    This is also the most dangerous level to impact the God.


    This is also why it is said that the robbery of the yuntianlan gang in the Tang Dynasty will lead to the loss of the protection of Qi and fortune, and it will be difficult to make an inch in 50 years.


    Shock to God is a process of confrontation with heaven. It''s just to resist the past. If others interfere, they will be hated by heaven and have bad luck. It''s like anger and dissatisfaction with a person. Although it won''t last a lifetime, it won''t like this person for a period of time. According to Lao Long''s algorithm, this period should be about 50 years.


    At this moment, in the sky, large thunder clouds have condensed a lightning lightsaber, hanging in the sky and earth.


    Tang Jie just looked up and smiled.


    Just a slight smile, the condensed thick electric light was slightly dimmed.


    This is because Tang robbed the fate of Taoism. Under the influence of the power of fate, even the divine punishment should be reduced.


    Unfortunately, the Tang robbery can not make the punishment disappear, but can only weaken it.


    Nevertheless, it is rare for many people.


    At the next moment, countless lightning lightsabers have swarmed down.


    Tang Jie, who has always hit people with a Heavenly Sword, finally experienced the taste of being poured by the sword rain. He saw that the lightning light lingered, and the lightning lightsabers shone the sharpest sword to stab Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was completely unafraid. Looking at the electric sword, he only gave a slight scold.


    With the sound of low drinking, the thunder lightsabers in the air were broken one after another.


    "Ho!" as the forty-nine truth was spoken, Tang Jie easily broke the first heaven robbery.


    The first wave of lightning lightsaber was crushed, but then more clouds gathered together.


    This time it was burning like a cloud, condensing a towering flame.


    The flame rolled several rolls in the air, turned into a fire dragon and rushed down.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he opened his mouth and vomited. The dark cloud Firebird had already flown out and was facing the burning flame. He stopped the flame. Don''t say, Tang Jie wasn''t enough. By the way, he collected the sky fire with the counter fire formula.


    The fire attack was ineffective, and the sky reappeared. This time, a rolling river appeared in the air. He brushed it in front of the Tang robbery, and all the places he passed were involved without any reservation.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was not flustered. His mind moved slightly. The Firebird flew again and turned into a sea of fire. It was rushing with the long river and steaming water vapor into the sky.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has taken advantage of the situation to absorb the essence of the third round of heaven robbery.


    Natural calamity is both tribulation and opportunity.


    Every cultivator can gain insight into heaven and earth and refine himself.


    Only with this power can they fulfill the final needs of God.


    Therefore, although yuntianlan promised to protect him from the impact of success, he would only protect his Yuan Ying from extinction, but not help him take the initiative to rob. If Tang Jie wants to achieve perfect promotion, what he needs is not to shock the God, but to build his own body and hone his soul with the power of heaven robbery, so as to achieve the supreme road in the future.


    The power of the great road is in front of us. There are causal fate, killing and destruction, and the five elements of yin and Yang. If you can''t take this opportunity to gain your body, Tang robbery is not Tang robbery.


    Therefore, Tang Jie faced it bravely, not only fearless, but even increased his excitement.


    Seeing that the long river is surging and continuous, relying on the protection of clouds and clouds, Tang Jie simply took the initiative to analyze the Milky way in the sky.


    He absorbed five elements in the Qingyun circle and had already invaded the five elements. However, because of his own understanding, he often knew it but did not know his regret. Today, the sky is raining and the Tang Dynasty is concentrating. Under the operation of the wisdom road, the general trend of water robbery has been broken down one by one. In the composition of the yuan God, it integrates the power of the water channel. Not only that, but also the previous lightning robbery, wind and fire robbery, which are integrated and absorbed.


    When the long river in the sky is gone and the wind and rain stop, the air changes again. This time, it is a big mountain falling from the sky.


    Tang Jie saw it and laughed loudly.


    There was no pressure on him to rob the mountain.


    With a long smile, Tang Jie had grown up, and his body suddenly became larger, like a giant. He was merging with his previous projection. His arms were held high, but he was lifting the mountain.


    Holding the mountain in his hand, Tang robbery seemed to be nothing. He began to analyze the power of the earth again.


    When others attack God, they have to separate their minds and break up to fight against heaven''s robbery, but Tang robbery is not so. Forty nine mantra, cangyun Firebird, hardly need to bother him, no magic, no magic power. When the mountain falls on this day, it is held up by the body, even without magic. In addition, with the guard of yuntianlan, Tang Jie is so worried that there are seven points in analyzing the yuan power of Tianjie, and the remaining three points only need to maintain the impact momentum.


    When the four rounds of heaven robbery ended, Tang robbery didn''t even hurt the fur. It was amazing to see the practitioners below.


    There was a humanitarian: "I heard that Xiaoyao Tianzun has unparalleled power, and it didn''t happen. So it seems that becoming a God is not far away. I don''t know how many times I can resist the scourge."


    Listen to the answer: "the monk''s natural disaster is more dangerous than the other. Don''t look at the ease of these rounds, in fact, the later it is, the more difficult it is. I don''t think the heavenly Buddha can hold out to the end."


    "It''s difficult for others, but not necessarily for Tang Jie. I believe he will get through this level safely," a voice sounded leisurely.


    Looking back, I saw Cai junyang standing there, looking at Tang Jie confidently, and Qi Shaoming and others standing beside him.


    No matter where Tang robbed, Cai junyang would not honor him, but still call him by his name. No matter what Tang Jie did, Cai junyang believed in an almost stupid way that Tang Jie would succeed.


    His voice was so sure that everyone around him was speechless. Although he didn''t think so, no one dared to argue.

 Chapter 804

    As the mountain robbery disappeared, only a short time later, the new disaster came again.


    This time it no longer came from the air, but rose directly from the ground.


    Heaven''s robber, heaven''s will.


    It is not only an attack from the sky that is called a robbery. On the contrary, a robbery starts, and any existence can become a robbery.


    It represents the anger of God''s will and the intolerance of the world to usurpers.


    A breeze blew past.


    On the ground where Tang Jie was located, grass grew up one by one, grew rapidly, and turned into giant trees to form a dense forest, which wrapped Tang Jie in it.


    The countless trees shook together, showing the most spectacular scene between heaven and earth. Each branch turned into an arm, and the strong wooden fist danced in the air towards the Tang robbery. Some giant trees have feet and huge mouths, and run towards Tang robbery, showing ferocious sharp teeth.


    Tang Jie was unmoved.


    Yuanying hides in the flesh and continues to hatch. The image in the sky is towering. Facing the attack of countless giant trees, Tang Jie only said softly, "go."


    The dark clouds and Firebirds have already flown out, turning into a sea of fire and burning towards the trees in an instant.


    How powerful is the holy flame of cangyun? Those huge trees were incinerated into ash before they came near.


    Sitting still in the fire of Brahma, Tang Jie picked flowers with his hands and smiled.


    Seemingly random, it is actually analyzing the power of the wooden line, greedily absorbing every experience and every Tao.


    It is still the dark cloud flame, which easily blocks the wooden robbery.


    Next is the five elements gold robbery.


    There are endless kinds of weapons in the sky.


    Although these weapons are made by illusion, they are condensed and generated by the power of gold. Therefore, each handle is real after the illusion appears.


    At this moment, they appeared together and rushed frantically to Tang Jie.


    However, the method of Tang robbery is simpler.


    He handed it out with one finger and drank softly: "broken!"


    Just listen to the sound of countless cracks.


    One blade after another broke, turned into a little gold sand and flew to Tang robbery.


    These weapons are directly generated by the power of Jin Xing under the way of heaven. They are the most original weapons without the careful polishing of practitioners and the close protection of prohibition. Therefore, they are most vulnerable to be destroyed by the military formula. After drinking, they turn into powder and finally have the style of the year of the military leader.


    "What is this means?" the lower practitioners were stunned and exclaimed together.


    "The secret of military formula." a voice came softly.


    Looking back, Xu miaoran is standing not far away. She looked up at her husband with deep love in her eyes.


    Seeing Xu miaoran coming, the practitioners retreated one after another.


    The crowd spontaneously gave way to a road, and Xu miaoran walked all the way, like the stars supporting the moon.


    "Dare you ask fairy, what is the secret method of military formula?" someone asked.


    Xu miaoran replied leisurely, "ancient divine art is the method of the great road."


    With the increasing strength of Tang robbery, the former concealment is no longer necessary. Even the military formula can be publicly displayed.


    When they heard this, they whispered together and knew that most of them were the benefits gained by Tang Jie from ancient ruins. They all lamented and laughed that Tianshen palace had worked hard for many years without getting anything. Finally, they just made wedding clothes for others.


    The sky robbery continues.


    After the five robberies, there was a strong wind and a hurricane.


    Wind robbery.


    This is not the general wind, but the golden flame vigorous wind flying from the nine clouds.


    This wind is a wall of stone and gold, and the vigorous flame is towering. It is not only a fence to ban the world, but also a wall to protect the world.


    When it came down from the sky with a surging momentum, even the practitioners far below felt terrible and retreated one after another for fear of harming the fish in the pond. The eyes of Tang Jie were full of sympathy.


    Jin Yan Gang Feng, the seventh heaven robbery is actually Jin Yan Gang Feng. It can be seen that the movement of Tang robbery is not small, and the anger of heaven and earth is also very big.


    However, the golden flame Gangfeng still failed to get the Tang robbery.


    Over the years, with the help of golden flame and vigorous wind, Tang Jie has early refined copper skin and iron bones. Although we can''t rush out of the vigorous wind and break the boundary like Earth immortals, we have no problem bearing it in a short time. Although the golden wind robbery is strong, it is just a wisp of vigorous wind in the sky. The successors are weak. It is absolutely impossible to destroy Tang robbery.


    He saw Tang Jie standing in the air and proudly facing the vigorous wind. He let the vigorous wind be fierce, but he was unmoved by the breeze.


    Everyone is stupid.


    This golden flame vigorous wind was so easily robbed by Tang.


    It seemed to feel the contempt of Tang Jie, the wrath of heaven, and a low roar sounded in the sky.


    There are tigers, leopards and Dragons singing from all directions. Under the wind and clouds, countless monsters appear in the air and roar out of the power of heaven and earth.


    These monsters are transformed from heaven and earth, but they uphold the will of heaven and earth. They have a pure essence and can show all kinds of power.


    At this moment, under the roar, thousands of animals rushed out of the sky, rushed out of the weather potential, and robbed and killed Tang together.


    So many monsters, even Zifu Daneng, should be dealt with carefully, not to mention that Tang robbery is still at the critical moment of transforming God. Tang Jie had no fear at all. He smiled and threw out a thing. It was the map of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as Tu Fu appeared, he turned into thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, enveloping heaven and earth. That day, all the animals running in the air rushed into the mountains and rivers, and immediately fell into the world. All the forces of the whole small world turned into the most terrible mechanism trap in the world, and began to strangle all the demons.


    This is to fight against the power of the big world with the power of the small world. Although it is to fight the big with the small, one is to go all out and the other is a drop in the ocean. When the two fight together, the power of the big world is defeated. Endless monsters are swallowed, absorbed, digested and transformed into the purest original power of heaven and earth in the world in the picture. Without waiting for a response from heaven, the Tang robbery has been put away with the trend - the small world is not yet complete, and there are still too many loopholes. Doing so is very risky. That is to say, there are some effects of fighting against natural calamity. If you deal with the cultivation of your peers, you will inevitably be beaten by peeping at its key points. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Ten thousand demon robbers were easily broken by Tang robbers. Each attack was not only ineffective, but also fattened Tang robbers again and again.


    Although for thousands of years, practitioners who have impacted the God have been like this, honing themselves with heaven''s robbery and exercising their own body, what they can do so thoroughly is that there is no one else besides Tang robbery.


    Eight robberies are invalid, and God''s will is angry.


    The clouds and clouds in the sky rise again, showing the light and darkness.


    Lingxiao looked at the sky with cold eyes and murmured, "the robbery of yin and Yang is about to begin."


    The last disaster of the jiuzhong heavenly disaster is the disaster of yin and Yang.


    All the opposites between heaven and earth will appear in this yin-yang catastrophe. Life and death, light and darkness, black and white, emptiness and reality, cold and heat will alternate with each other, and become the most original force of Yin-Yang confrontation, forming a large wheel of Yin-Yang of the heaven seal method.


    This is also the most terrible and powerful of the nine times.


    When Lingxiao Biehan attacked the God, he didn''t know how much treasure resources he spent to avoid the robbery. Rao also experienced many failures. He survived the robbery and tried to attack again. After several hardships, he was successful.


    Today, it is conceivable that it is difficult for Tang robbery to rush to Huashen at one time.


    At this moment, the forces of yin and Yang between heaven and earth have converged and formed. Because heaven and earth are condensed, Tang Jie can''t destroy it first. He can only wait so quietly. Just look at the endless power of yin and Yang constantly condensing from all directions, such as silk, smoke and fog. It''s like a pair of invisible hands painting the world. Gradually, there is a huge roulette in the sky, which is divided into black and white, each side, end to end, which is somewhat similar to the pattern of Tai Chi.


    After the wheel was condensed and formed in the air, it began to rotate slowly and release its majestic power. Under the shock, all practitioners except Zifu retreated together and drifted back for hundreds of miles before they could feel at ease.


    In contrast, Tang Jie seems much more calm.


    He is no longer sitting cross legged at the moment, but standing with his hands down and looking up at the sky. He has a manner of allowing you to rob the sky. I am towering and motionless. All practitioners marvel that if this man is on the throne, he will have dignity in his actions, and will no longer be the same as in the past.


    But I didn''t know that Tang Jie was shocked at this moment.


    The wisdom way is running with all its strength. It is constantly analyzing the characteristics of the yin-yang wheel printed by the Dharma of the heavens. The more you analyze it, the more you feel frightened.


    There is endless Taoist power in this yin-yang wheel. Even if you rob the depth of Yin-Yang in the Tang Dynasty, you still feel small in front of this yin-yang wheel. It''s like a young child who has read for several years suddenly walks into the hall of sages, which makes people feel at a loss.


    However, Tang Jie did not feel inferior and panic. On the contrary, he was just shocked for a moment. Then he eagerly analyzed the incomprehensible profound meaning in the yin-yang Avenue.


    With Tang Jie''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang in Tang Jie became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he could have used his mastery of the Tao of fate to reduce the punishment of natural disaster, but after waking up at this moment, he did not do so, but further stimulated fate. God''s will is furious. The yin-yang wheel is more cohesive, more powerful, more powerful, and takes more time. Tang Jie seizes the opportunity to absorb it crazily, and completely ignores the safety issue. Anyway, there are clouds and clouds guarding it. He is afraid of a ball.


    So they saw that the yin-yang wheel in the sky was getting bigger and thicker, but it didn''t fall down. They were surprised one after another for a moment. Even Ling Xiao Biehan and others don''t understand one after another. They wonder what the hell this robbery is about.


    More people guessed: "the name of Xiaoyao Tianzun is a good one. Tang rob Tang rob. Is it difficult to evade heaven rob?"


    It attracted a lot of white eyes.


    Tang Jie''s body has begun to change.


    Under the cohesion of a large number of yin and Yang Taoist forces, he only felt that his strength was becoming stronger and stronger. When these forces entered his body, yin and Yang were rapidly formed, and the floating phenomena of Taoism began to improve.


    Moreover, Tang Jie began to analyze the mysterious mechanism of the formation of Yin-Yang wheel.


    In the process of continuous analysis, a piece of blood has risen from Tang robber. It is the flesh and blood grinding plate. Emotional Tang Jie has begun to apply the composition mechanism of Yin-Yang wheel to his own flesh and blood grinding plate, and began to improve this magical means, which made everyone silent. Other people''s impact on God is to go all out and be careful. When he is good, he is trying his best to take the opportunity to improve his strength.


    The roulette in the sky finally stopped rotating and crashed down like Mount Tai.


    Looking at the yin-yang catastrophe from the sky, the Tang robbery image in the sky suddenly smiled: "with the power of yin and Yang, give the last point of life essence that God needs."


    With that, Tang Jie''s body had risen against the wind again.


    The body became bigger in an instant and turned into a giant. The golden light appeared on the body and smashed it against the yin-yang wheel.


    In the face of natural disaster, he did not defend the counterattack.


    "Open!" Tang Jie shouted the most magnificent cry in his life.


    Shake the sky!

 Chapter 805

    The blow blew out and the whole world seemed to stop working


    On the yin-yang wheel of the heaven seal method, all the lights appear at the same time, and all kinds of colors turn together. Countless seal methods roar, and the brilliant heavenly power falls from the sky.


    However, it is this terrible natural disaster, but it can''t be suppressed, shaken, and even less able to withstand the Tang disaster.


    The iron fist was greeted with the momentum of opening the sky. The torrent tide swept past and blew out a surging sky wind, which corroded the skin, flesh and blood of the Tang robbery, and turned the flesh into ash, just like the snow under the hot sun. It was melting rapidly and people''s courage was broken.


    With the power of carefree heaven, can''t resist the power of this big roulette attack?


    But the next moment, people saw that in the center of the ashed body, a little Yuanying was growing rapidly and expanding. Facing the doomsday disaster, it was like a God and man, emitting thousands of golden lights.


    Under the protection of the golden light, the dissipated body is self condensing, and condensing faster, more solid and more harmonious!


    Although the noumenon and split body of Tang robbery are combined by means of the way of clutch, they always have a sense of incompleteness. It seems that split body or split body, noumenon or split body, but they are forcibly combined by means of the power of the road.


    But now, everything is different.


    With the help of the Taoist power of the yin-yang wheel and the impact of God, Tang Jie completed the integration in the real sense.


    The Tang robbery at this moment is the real complete Tang robbery and the real noumenon.


    Although it can still be divided into two Tang robbers, one is to refine the body and the other is to practice the Dharma. They are all separated.


    Although it seems that it is only a change in the statement, it has been improved more than one chip in the actual level. The improvement of Tang Jie at this moment is huge, whether it is power, magic or practical application.


    At the same time, Yuanying finally condensed into Yuanshen, just as children grow up with different vision and insight.


    The Yuanshen was projected between heaven and earth, and only opened his eyes slightly. When heaven and earth were neutral, it was a sensation.


    Then Yuanshen said, "retreat!"


    The disaster that gathered but did not disperse finally began to shrink back.


    It is no wonder that I usurp the will of heaven and scold and retreat from heaven.


    The next moment, the wind and rain in the sky stopped, all the winds and waves passed one after another, and the sky became calm as if nothing had happened.


    Tang is the only one standing in the sky.


    The crowd was stunned first. I don''t know who shouted, "the impact has succeeded!"


    Then everyone understood and shouted, "the impact has been successful!"


    "Congratulations to the blessed one. Congratulations to the blessed one. One hundred years of accumulation and one day''s success."


    "From then on, the moon washing sect has another God God."


    Countless people congratulated.


    "The moon washing sect has indeed produced a large number of talents over the years. Within 300 years, two Zifu, it seems that the future Qixia world will be dominated by the moon washing sect." some people also have bad intentions and take the opportunity to provoke.


    "The sixth ancestor is still there, only one more God, and an dares to dominate." some moon washing disciples responded calmly and soberly.


    Nevertheless, the cloud mountain is still shrouded in huge cheers, because everyone believes that with the current progress rate of Tang robbery, it may not be impossible to become an earth fairy in the future. At that time, it will be the real rise of the moon washing sect.


    Of course, they don''t know. Tang Jie didn''t intend to wait so long. The day of yuntianlan''s breakthrough is approaching. Although his action for Tang robbery led to the decline of his luck, everything did not succeed only by his luck. In the process of sheltering Tang robbery, yuntianlan was also absorbing the essence of this robbery. Occasionally, he even broke a real immortal barrier again, so that yuntianlan found that Qi might not be blessed for 50 years, but without Qi, he could still break the last barrier in five years.


    It''s just this news. No one told him except Tang Jie.


    Let everyone''s eyes stay on Tang robber, so as to give yourself time for peace of mind and development.


    The voices of all practitioners were earth shaking, and those who had a good relationship with Tang Jie shouted excitedly one by one.


    Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming, Peng Yaolong and others rushed over one after another, but only halfway. Suddenly they remembered that Tang Jie was already the God of heaven. Was there something wrong with etiquette in the past. While hesitating, Cai junyang rushed up, hugged Tang Jie impolitely and shouted, "I knew you could make it."


    Tang Jie did not have any distinction between upper and lower dignity and hugged Cai junyang: "when will you attack Zifu, boy?"


    Cai junyang immediately got embarrassed: "I''m not ready."


    If you attack Zifu, you will die. Even if it is better than Cai junyang, you should weigh it carefully. Moreover, although he is in the soul, he has not reached the peak, and there is still a way to prepare. As for catching up with the Tang robbery, Cai junyang is completely hopeless.


    Before saying a few words, another figure, such as Yan, came back, squeezed Cai junyang away and threw himself into the arms of Tang robbery.


    Cai junyang was about to get angry, but he saw that it was Xu miaoran.


    When the husband and wife meet, they can''t say anything. They can only stand aside. Next, they are surrounded by a group of people who get support and congratulate the Tang robbery. However, they are much more modest than Cai junyang. They hug before they come up, so they are somewhat alienated.


    Tang Jie can only sigh about this. Identity is a natural barrier, which is difficult to see through even for practitioners.


    In this regard, he does not intend to say anything more. Since some things exist, they have their own reasons and let it go.


    After the noise, there must be another big banquet guests.


    In the past two hundred years, the moon washing sect has sent two grand banquet guests, which caused a sensation in Qixia, all because of the Tang robbery.


    As for the next big banquet, people have judged that it will be two years later.


    Because at that time, it was the day of the first war between Tang robbery and Linglong Tianzun.


    Although there is still a first-order difference between Tang robbery and Linglong, the people who could block Linglong''s eleven fingers with the body of transforming the soul in those years will rise two orders two hundred years later. Tang robbery, which has made great progress by leaps and bounds, is no longer a person without the power to fight Linglong.


    What''s more, Tang Jie was able to turn the soul into a better baby, creating an unprecedented miracle. Now it''s no more difficult to fight out of the body with God than that. Therefore, many people believe that Tang Jie is likely to continue to create the next miracle. Considering his intrinsic strength, it can not even be regarded as a miracle.


    In this case, I don''t know how many people have raised their glasses to Tang Jie, trying to flatter Tang Jie and hug his thighs.


    Even if Tang Jie is calm, he can''t get rid of it for a moment in this cloud of flattery.


    At that time, Xiao Biehan suddenly sank his face, threw the wine jar to the ground and shouted, "it''s really annoying!"


    Tianjian Shenjun suddenly became angry and shocked the whole audience.


    No one knows how to offend him. Is it because everyone holds Tang Jie''s smelly feet and is jealous?


    No, Xiao Biehan always appreciates Tang Jie. Can''t he be so boring?


    People are speculating.


    Xiao Biehan came over with a big step and said to Tang Jie, "Tang Jie, come with me!"


    Then he flew away regardless of others.


    When he flew away, he grabbed the mountain and saw that a mountain peak in the distance suddenly rose from the ground, rose into the air and turned into a giant sword, emitting thousands of lights. It was xuanmie sword that day.


    This... This... What do you want to do when you see someone?


    Everyone was flustered.


    Only Tang Jie was still calm and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, martial uncle summoned. I went in advance."


    Xu miaoran nervously grabbed Tang Jie: "what about Uncle Xiao?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. He''s good for me."


    Xu miaoran thought a little when he heard Tang Jie say so. She was originally an intelligent woman. Just now she was eager to love lang. at this moment, she got some enlightenment and let go.


    Tang Jie came to Lingxiao and said, "master, martial uncle calls, and the disciples can''t go. What advice can you give me?"


    Lingxiao replied, "don''t be cold. You''ve always occupied a dominant word. No one can surpass him in momentum. Therefore, you must not be weaker than him in momentum when fighting with him. You can attack with all your strength in this battle. If you''re weak, admit defeat."


    "I understand." Tang Jieyi stopped and flew to the sky.


    Everyone realized that Xiao Biehan was really going to fight Tang Jie.


    Some people still don''t know why Xiao Biehan is looking for Tang to rob and fight at this time. There are still smart people who whispered, "Linglong xianzun."


    Someone suddenly realized: "is it..."


    "Touchstone. Xiao Shuzu did not hesitate to try his sword with his body in order to be carefree." someone answered.


    Beyond the horizon.


    Xiao Biehan stands proudly with his sword.


    He stood in the sky and looked into the distance. A red sun was sinking.


    Tang Jie came flying in the clouds.


    Xiao Biehan ignored him.


    But he said alone, "I''m very dissatisfied. Tang Jie, do you know what I''m dissatisfied with?"


    Tang Jie bowed down and replied, "I''m afraid. I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Xiao Biehan turned around abruptly: "I''m not satisfied with your arrogance! Tang Jie, do you really think that if you can beat the baby raising period in the soul melting period, you can beat the out of body period in the spirit melting period? You think the gap between the former is greater than the latter, so if you can do the former, you must do the latter?"


    Tang Jie bowed his head: "I dare not think so."


    "Dare you!" Xiao Biehan roared: "That''s what you think. That''s why you made an appointment with Linglong for 200 years. In your opinion, as long as you enter the period of transforming God, you will be able to surpass Linglong. Hum, it''s arrogant! Yes, I admit that it was a great thing for you to transform your soul over raising children in those years, but that''s because you practiced the main military skill, separated from the classics and refined your body. Your body method developed double and supplemented with strength The method is not enough. In addition, you have used various means to deal with those unsophisticated clowns in the Qingyun world. But now that you have become a God, your physical cultivation power has also increased to the middle stage of the immortal body? "


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Tang Jie trembled at the sound.


    Yes, over the years, in order to improve himself and become a God, he has spent a lot of time and resources on dharma cultivation. Although the body of immortals has also been refined, it lacks progress.


    Without the corresponding strength of physical cultivation to make up for the huge gap between the two classes, why would he dare to call it a challenge?


    Yes, he also has Taoism.


    But Linglong xianzun is also Tianzun!


    She also has Dharma!


    Maybe she doesn''t master as much Taoism as Tang Jie, but she is definitely deeper, stronger and more difficult to deal with than Tang Jie.


    In this case, why does he think he can win when he enters the incarnation God?


    "What''s more, Linglong has more than that." Xiao Biehan gushed: "Linglong xianzun is the helmsman of Tianya Haige. She has Tianya Daobing in her hands. She knows a lot about you now. She knows that you have become a God and that you have won the battle of raising babies with your soul. What do you think she will do? If I were her, I would never keep my hand, but use all available means, including the Daobing gods of Tianya Haige."


    The words of Tang Jie are dripping with sweat. Although his soldiers have made great progress, they still can''t break the Dao soldiers.


    Xiao Biehan has slowly lifted Tianxuan''s immortal sword, and the tip of the sword points to Tang Jie: "I had a war with Linglong xianzun, and was defeated three days later, and it was when she didn''t use Taoism."


    "Tang Jie, since you want to fight Linglong, pass me first."


    "I will try my best to beat you up and let you really understand the gap between you and us."


    "Look at the sword!"


    The sword light rises suddenly and has been cut off towards Tang robbery.

 Chapter 806

    Boom!


    Tang Jie fell from the sky like a meteor, smashed heavily into the cliff and threw a super huge pit.


    His strong body couldn''t support him to get up.


    When you look carefully, you can see that almost every part of his body is full of terrible sword marks, and these wounds are haunted with amazing energy. Unless Tang Jie does not hesitate to lose his life, launch the way of life, or consume the precious immortal yuan force, his strong physical quality can not be recovered by physical cultivation alone.


    Xiao Biehan''s figure appeared over the mountains and stood upright with a sword: "Tang robbery, may we fight again?"


    Tang Jie clenched his teeth and wanted to stand up. As soon as he got up, he saw a sword light splitting down from the sky again.


    Xiao Biehan showed no mercy. This sword almost broke his whole body.


    If he had not been promoted to God, but could mobilize energy to reorganize his body to a certain extent, this sword might have killed him.


    Kneeling on one knee, Tang Jie coughed up blood.


    Xiao said coldly, "you lost, Tang Jie!"


    "I understand," Tang Jie replied tremblingly.


    As a reward for his success, Xiao Biehan mercilessly gave him a head-on blow, which made him understand that it was too early to be happy.


    "Two years." Xiao Biehan said in a long voice: "You still have two years to consolidate your state and improve your strength. As long as you can resist my starlight annihilation, you can fight Linglong. Even if you are invincible, you can protect yourself. If you lose the war, you may not die. But if you can''t resist the starlight annihilation, you''d better not participate in the war. Linglong can crush you with one finger and kill you with her hatred for you I''m afraid of my moon washing sect. I believe she will never miss it if she can kill you. "


    Starlight kill


    Tang Jie sighed when he heard the name.


    This is one of the biggest killing moves in Xiao Biehan''s hands. Even though it was not used against Meng Guanshan that day, it was used against Tang robbery today.


    When he used the starlight to kill, the whole sky was full of Xiao Biehan''s sword light.


    Every sword light is like a star, circling and strangling everything, as if the whole universe was strangled into a huge black hole by this sword, swallowing countless energy.


    This was the first time Tang Jie saw Xiao Biehan''s horror and his strongest means. Tang Jie was surprised that the magic power was so powerful that it was no worse than Taoism. He was surprised that even the eternal heavy buildings could not be stopped.


    At that time, Tang Jie mobilized all his means, including eternal towers, fairy body protection, golden body protection, Zhengang shield, and even cloud mother''s refined gold armor, so as to block this terrible attack.


    However, the surging power still hit him hard, making him completely unable to fight again.


    Under this sword, all kinds of Brilliance will be dimmed.


    And this is only 30% of the power of starlight.


    It was also this sword that made Tang Jie understand what the Heavenly Sword God King was.


    Seeing Tang Rob''s worship, Xiao Biehan took back Tianxuan''s killing sword, threw it into the air, and the sword turned into a peak and fell.


    Then he left with his hands behind his back.


    Xiao Biehan has just left, and Lingxiao has arrived.


    "Master, my disciple is incompetent and easily defeated by martial uncle." Tang Jie sighed.


    Lingxiao didn''t think so: "if you can beat him, I''ll wonder if there is any justice in this world."


    Then Lingxiao smiled and continued: "In fact, the reason why you lost the war is not only that you have just entered the spirit of enlightenment and have a weak foundation, but also that the growth of physical cultivation is slow, which can not become your strong support as in the past. Didn''t you say that the method of deviating from scriptures only focuses on resources and can turn quantity into quality? As long as there are enough resources, you can make up for the lack of time?"


    "Yes, but the immortal body consumes a lot of resources, and it is no longer an ordinary resource that can be made up for. Even if the quantity is used to supplement the quality, it will take at least hundreds of years of spiritual grass to start, and the amount is extremely large. Even if I have the wealth brought by the two trades, it is difficult to meet the needs of impacting the God and improving the immortal body at the same time." Tang Jie replied helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to rely on yourself. Is it enough for the moon washing faction to devote the resources of the whole country, regardless of cost and cost?"


    Tang Jie was shocked when he heard the speech: "master!"


    Lingxiao lost his hand later: "Tang Jie, you have created many miracles, but you are destined to be only one person. Relying on yourself, the power of miracles is limited. This time, let the moon washing sect become the pillar behind you to create greater brilliance."


    The power of the sect, the help of the nest!


    What could be more exciting than that?


    Tang Jie couldn''t help getting excited.


    You know, it''s not as simple as asking disciples to catch monsters before. It''s a free task. Not everyone will do it. Even if they do it, they are mostly lower level disciples and consume more external resources.


    Now what Ling Xiao says is to send all the people to serve the Tang robbery, and dig their hearts and lungs. They not only grab resources from the outside world, but also the resources accumulated by the moon washing sect for thousands of years.


    That is to say, the accumulation of a big school for thousands of years is basically unreservedly handed over to Tang Jie. It is really for Tang Jie that it doesn''t hesitate to empty its own big money.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie was shocked.


    Lingxiao just smiled: "Don''t be too excited. Martial uncle has told me that he will make a breakthrough in less than five years. All this is because of you. The responsibility for the rise of the moon washing sect falls on martial uncle today and will fall on you in the future. There is great prosperity and inheritance. There is nothing better in the world. I have disciples in the sky. I am worthy of watching the moon washing sect flourish in my hands The ancestors of the moon washing sect are well deserved and satisfied. "


    These words, however, have set the tone for the future to be dominated by the Tang Dynasty.


    "Master!" Tang Jie knelt on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Lingxiao just smiled and waved: "well, well, it''s not a parting of life and death, but an important task. Why do you have such a tearful look. You''re also a generation of heaven, and the future leader of the moon washing sect should also pay attention to your image. As for this inclined subsidy, don''t be too proud. You''ll still have to deduct it from your two trade in the future."


    Tang Jie smiled: "shizunte is bad. I didn''t say it earlier. I shed many tears in vain."


    "Smelly boy." Ling Xiaoxu clapped his hand and hit Tang Jietou: "don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain."


    The money of the moon washing sect is so rich that even with the two circles of trade, it can make the Tang robbery return for hundreds of years. He burned Gao Xiang without interest, not to mention countless manpower.


    So from this day on, the massive resources of the moon washing sect began to tilt to the Tang robbery.


    Before Tang robbery, tens of thousands of spirit money was used up in a bath. Now it costs hundreds of thousands of money to take a bath.


    The more powerful the medicine, the longer it takes to absorb it.


    In order to meet the needs of the Tang robbery, the moon washing sect even found a place with strong local fire, split mountains and build lakes, draw local fire, and boil water and soup.


    The Tang Dynasty robbers showed the true colors of giants and went into the lake to practice.


    This repair is more than a year.


    For more than a year, Tang Jieshen was in the volcanic lava lake. All the time, the disciples of the moon washing sect kept pouring a lot of herbs into the lake.


    These herbs are at least all kinds of miraculous medicines that have been growing for more than 500 years. No matter how low the demand of the immortal body is, it is meaningless. Countless herbs are thrown into the soup and turned into a trace of medicine under the melting of earth fire, which was absorbed by the Tang robber.


    Every day, a huge amount of resources are poured in, which makes the disciples feel painful and envious. They are still better, and the disciples of the library hall are going to cry directly - the warehouses around are basically empty, and all the disciples of the library hall are directly unemployed.


    The disciples of the agricultural hall are not much better. Some spiritual vegetation planned to be cultivated for more than 500 years will be directly cancelled and picked in advance.


    The disciples of the business hall and the offering hall went out one after another. The moon washing sect publicly ordered that all those who have more than 500 years of miraculous medicine must be sold to them. Violators will be punished as treason.


    In a word, whether they are put in the warehouse or grow in the ground, whether they are from their own home or someone else''s home, they are all handed over, and they are not allowed to stay. Wenxin country is frantically searching all the resources that can be searched with the posture of no grass.


    Tang Jie, located in the middle of the lava lake, enjoyed the worship of the Jupai. He remained motionless for nearly a year and a half.


    The great body is like a mountain, and the solid muscles are like the hardest stones, firmly rooted in the center of the fire lake. The boiling heat can melt the steel, but can''t damage a hair of him.


    Different from the body of King Kong, the body of Tang Jie will not grow no matter how the medicine is absorbed. After entering Tang Jie''s body, the strong medicine is transformed into a little fairy yuan force and stored in Tang Jie''s body after deviating from the Scriptures.


    Xianling Yuanli comes from Tang Jie''s own power. Almost every appearance of Xianling Yuanli requires Tang Jie to squeeze out his whole body power, turn it into the purest essence with the help of Buddhist Scripture communication, and finally generate Xianling Yuanli.


    This power is mysterious and infinite, even surpassing the power of Zifu Yuanying.


    Tang Jie can clearly feel that from here on, the path of physical cultivation of deviating scriptures has obviously surpassed the path of Dharma cultivation. If the actual gap between the Vajra body and the heaven state of mind is not too large, the gap between the fairy body and the purple house state suddenly opens.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, he became a fairy body. The fairy yuan force was still small and could not play a role for the time being. Nevertheless, in the face of Han''s unintentional attack to stimulate the power of Taoist soldiers, that fairy yuan force still saved his life.


    Now Xianling Yuanli has been promoted under the action of this continuous medicinal power, and the number has begun to increase significantly, and the benefits have become more and more amazing.


    Tang Jie can clearly feel that although his immortal yuan power has not reached its initial peak, its internal power is no weaker than that of any God turning period.


    That is to say, only with the body of the early fairies, he can fight against the God.


    continue!


    Under this obvious benefit, Tang Jie is completely impolite and greedy, demanding all the power that the moon washing sect can give, even this is not enough. When Tang Jie tells Lingxiao about his progress and changes, Lingxiao resolutely decides to borrow from the seven unique families.


    As the richest sect in Qixia world, only they can continue to provide Tang Jie with the huge resources he needs.


    Seven Jue men wanted to refuse at first.


    After the honeymoon against the temple of God, the relationship between the two factions gradually turned cold.


    In particular, the next thing Tang Jie wants to fight is the Linglong xianzun of Tianya Haige, and Tianya Haige and Qijue gate are allies.


    Just as qianqingzong is dissatisfied with the fact that the moon washing sect is too close to the seven Jue gate, Tianya Haige also has opinions on the seven Jue gate.


    But everyone is an independent sect. As long as it is not a matter of violating principles, no one is suitable for too much interference.


    But in this matter, the seven unique doors really can''t help.


    But soon, yuntianlan went to see the seven Jue sect Taoist Zu in person.


    No one knows what they talked about, but after that, the seven Jue sect Taoist ancestors personally ordered to lend the resources of the moon washing sect unconditionally.


    Of course, they can''t be as crazy as the moon washing sect and leave no back-up support. However, since the seven Jue sect had obtained a lot of territory and resources from Mochu at that time and controlled the wealth equivalent to the two sects, even providing half of it was equivalent to the power of the moon washing sect.


    Not to mention this, even qianqingzong began to take the initiative to provide resources to Tang robbery.


    These small-minded women seem to realize something and begin to put down their grievances and take the initiative to repair their former relationship.


    Less than half of the Qixia world''s resources began to tilt to the Tang robbery. At this time, the Tang robbery really gave full play to the power of deviating from the Scriptures and swallowing everything, and made up frantically.


    Originally, it was just the Tang robbery at the beginning of the lower grade of the fairy body. It quickly entered the middle stage from the initial stage to the later stage, and then reached the peak. It broke through the bottleneck unimpeded all the way, and was promoted to the middle grade of the fairy, and then further promoted.


    Although the consumption of immortal body is huge, the resources of Qixia half world power are more abundant. If it weren''t for the five hundred years that limited the entry of most resources, it would be no problem to pile Tang loot directly into the body of the main road.


    Rao is so. The middle grade of the immortal body robbed in the Tang Dynasty has also improved all the way from the initial stage to the peak.


    After reaching the peak, Tang Jie could not go any further because he entered the bottleneck period of impact again. Although the bottleneck problem of physical training is not big, the time of the middle grade of the immortal spirits robbed in the Tang Dynasty is too short to break through in one time. This is different from the inferior goods. Although it took only a short time for the inferior goods of Tang Jie to rush to the middle goods, he stayed in the inferior goods for more than 100 years and had long been familiar with the use of Xianling yuan power. However, the time spent in Zhongpin is still too short, and the power of new growth is far from being used, so that it can''t be rushed away for the time being.


    However, as long as it takes time, there is no problem to break through the bottleneck.


    The strength cannot be improved for the time being, and resources are still coming.


    Tang Jie is not polite. He borrowed everything anyway, so he simply borrowed it to the end. However, he won''t waste these resources, but directly received the map of mountains and rivers.


    After several days, Lingxiao found that the bastard was still filling his own pockets. Only then did he "angrily" stop his assistance to Tang Jie.


    A large-scale search and looting of resources that affected four countries and affected more than half of Qixia community stopped.


    Although there are still some resources in various places after this incident, it is extremely difficult to find a panacea for more than 500 years in the short term. What can stay is either a miraculous medicine that has grown up in a remote and dangerous place and has not been found, or a treasure that has been valuable for more than a thousand years and is really reluctant to be spoiled by Tang robbery.


    At this time, there is still half a year to go before the battle with Linglong xianzun.

 Chapter 807

    After being promoted to the top of the body of immortals, Tang robbed the soldier master''s secret place and opened the eighth layer of the nine Jue immortal killing array.


    In fact, this layer was originally a low-grade small achievement that can be opened, but the immortal body of Tang robbery has been in the primary stage, which is just not enough, so it has been delayed until now. Now it''s directly to the peak of middle grade, so it''s easy to break the ban without much effort.


    The eighth floor is deeper underground.


    When Tang Jie entered, he saw a tall wall around him.


    Eighteen patterns are carved on the wall.


    In the first picture, there is a giant man with a foot in the void, like a God, holding a huge black boxer in both hands and blowing away into the sky.


    Next to it is also engraved with a line of large characters "demon killing strike of zhanhuang atlas".


    Tang Jie knew that the soldier Lord had the title of war emperor before, and his fighting skills were earth shaking. However, since inheriting the soldier Lord''s inheritance, Tang Jie did not get any combat skills except the Scripture.


    Until today, Tang Zhai finally saw the emergence of combat skills suitable for physical training. At that moment, he was excited and almost shouted out to the sky.


    A row of fine small characters are also engraved under the map of the war emperor.


    After Tang Jie read it, he understood why the atlas of the war emperor was not inherited until now. This war skill can only be used after cultivating the body of fairies.


    The devil killing fist is the first combat method in the emperor''s Atlas.


    No wonder Tang Jie used most of his strength once, because that was not what he could use at that level.


    The soldier Lord opened the demon killing attack in the previous level, but it is used to protect the life of the heir and make a last fight. By the way, he also adapted to the power of the zhanhuang atlas.


    At this moment, the 18 maps of the eighth level are the truly complete warlord skill.


    There is a row of small characters at the bottom of each pattern, which is the corresponding operation method of war skills. The bottom of the first pattern is just the same as the magic killing fist learned by Tang Zhai, but there is another method of using the immortal yuan force, so that the use of magic killing fist no longer needs to consume a lot of physical strength.


    To be exact, after entering the immortal body and having the immortal yuan force, the immortal yuan force will be consumed by using the magic killing fist.


    Of course, the immortal spirit yuan force is not used up. Once it is exhausted, it is still possible for the Tang robber to repeat the old technique and send out the devil killing fist with physical strength as the support.


    The magic killing blow made by Xianling Yuanli is less powerful than the original use method, but it is more solid and changeable, and the afterforce is continuous.


    Tang robbed the war emperor''s Atlas. He couldn''t help but look at it one by one. He soon found that the war skills contained in the war emperor''s atlas were extremely powerful, but the consumption of immortal yuan power was also amazing, and there were high requirements for the same level.


    There are 18 pictures in the catalogue, which are "killing demons", "cracking rings", "opposing waves", "strong wind", "thousand Cang", "no light", "heart devouring", "blood soul", "soul losing", "soul tearing", "disillusionment", "reincarnation", "broken stars", "moon sweeping", "Sun shooting", "sky breaking", "immortal hunting" and "immortal killing".


    Each of the six figures corresponds to an equal level, so you can only learn the first twelve strokes at the level of the middle grade of the immortal body robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    In terms of its name, the atlas of the eighteen fighting Kings is extremely powerful. In particular, the last two moves are named hunting immortal attack and Jue immortal attack respectively. Its meaning is obvious. Even immortals can be killed.


    Just like the difference between soul melting and baby rearing, the difference between out of body and earth fairy is also great.


    If you master the map of the war emperor, you can kill the earth immortals. You can imagine its power.


    In other words, as long as you have a great body of immortals and master the complete 18 hits of the war emperor atlas, you can fight the earth immortals only by physical cultivation, which is much higher than the level of the first war relying on the combination. Of course, this is only speculation after all. No one can tell if some things have not reached that stage.


    After recording the map of the war emperor, Tang Jie left here.


    In the following days, he practiced this atlas of the war emperor every day and fought with Xiao Biehan in his spare time.


    Xiao Biehan is like a touchstone. He takes the initiative to play the important role of training with Tang Jie and competes with Tang Jie every day.


    At first, Tang Jie was still not Xiao Biehan''s opponent.


    As a swordsman of the moon washing sect, Xiao Biehan is fierce and powerful. He doesn''t have only Xingguang zhujue. His one hand starlight sword cuts the stars and regrets the moon, which is the best in the world. Even without starlight, he can beat Tang Jie in a mess.


    However, the way of deviating from the Scriptures in Tang Jie''s cultivation is the way to fight harder and stronger. Forging and honing your body in repeated tempering is exactly what deviating from the Scriptures needs.


    Under the constant polishing of Xiao Biehan, Tang Jie''s physical potential after promotion is continuously developed, and he is gradually familiar with the new power. Xiao Biehan finds it more and more difficult to win Tang Jie.


    Especially the strong body and super fighting ability brought by the immortal body. Even if Xiao Biehan killed him with the stars, he could not defeat him again.


    But if you can''t beat it with one blow, give it a few more.


    In the last battle, Xiao Biehan killed seven stars in a row. He did his best to kill them. He directly drove Tang Jie from the sky to hell. It''s not enough to let him know what light energy resistance is.


    Of course, after the war, Xiao Biehan shook his hands and said, "shit, it''s getting harder and harder. I almost lost my strength."


    But I won''t say this to Tang Jie.


    In this process, Tang Jie also gradually understood the real gap between them and the strength and characteristics of practitioners in the out of body period.


    The out of body period is actually a transitional period from Huashen to Sendai.


    In the past years, people thought that cultivating to the point of transforming God was the limit.


    They were right and they were wrong.


    God is indeed a limit.


    The limits of spiritual cultivation.


    The limit of Reiki use.


    However, practitioners who are never willing to explore and progress are not satisfied with the existing state.


    They are constantly trying to find opportunities to further strengthen themselves.


    They found that in spiritual cultivation, there is another possibility, that is, immortality!


    The out of body period is the transitional link from transforming gods to earth immortals.


    At this stage, practitioners have touched a layer of tips for becoming immortals, and the level of power has also changed. The changes of all magical powers and spells are no longer based on aura, but turn aura into immortal yuan to achieve a higher way.


    Therefore, practitioners in the out of body period bring a trace of real immortal power, both in magic and in themselves. That''s what''s terrible.


    That''s the real limit of power. Tang Jie has seen its power - Linglong''s 11 fingers break through the ancient towers, and its physical body breaks the avenue. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    In addition to fighting with Xiao Biehan, Tang Jie has to listen to Lingxiao every day.


    As a master, Lingxiao naturally had to teach Tang to rob something. It''s just that there are many adventures in the Tang Dynasty, and the knowledge is miscellaneous. It''s not good to blindly limit it. Therefore, Lingxiao adopted a laissez faire policy towards the apprentice. Until now, when he was about to fight Linglong, he changed his attitude and took the initiative to teach Tang to rob some things.


    Nevertheless, what he taught was not magic. These Tang robberies already existed and were not needed.


    He taught Tang Jie how to integrate and give play to his existing strength.


    The means of Tang robbery are very complicated now.


    He now has four supernatural skills, such as floating Vientiane, eternal towers, following the way he speaks, three Avenue method, battle emperor atlas, ten killing blades, flesh and blood grinding plate and immortal sword, as well as nine times sky robbery knife, cangyun holy fire and other means.


    Among them, the three Avenue method does not focus on attack. Although it is flexible and changeable, its defense is strong, but its attack is limited. Among the four supernatural powers, the zhanhuang atlas is the strongest. I don''t know how many streets I have dumped other means. However, it has great requirements for Xianling yuan power and high consumption. Although it is no longer as weak as before, it does not support long-term use. Tang robbed the Xianling Yuanli at the peak of the current middle grade, which was just enough for him to finish all the twelve hits in the zhanhuang atlas from beginning to end, not much, not much.


    It can be seen that the soldier''s personality is just fierce, and there is no way back after a set of combat skills.


    In addition, among the three magic powers, the first ten kill blades are the most powerful, and they are also the best magic powers in the hands of Tang robbers. Flesh and blood grinding plate and immortal sword are not as explosive as ten unique blades, but they are stronger than ten unique blades in persistence, which can form complementarity.


    After learning about the Dharma mastered by Tang Jie, Ling Xiao was frightened by the soldier''s power and began to plan for Tang Jie.


    On the explosive nature, the explosive nature of the zhanhuang atlas is absolutely enough, which has been reflected in the many contests between Tang Jie and Xiao Biehan. When Tang Jie launched the twelve attacks of the war emperor, even Xiao Biehan could only retreat; In terms of strain, there are three main approaches, which can basically deal with most situations; Only in terms of conventional combat power, Tang Jie was much weaker.


    Xiao Biehan won the Tang robbery several times, all in the conventional way. The one-hand Tianxing serial sword technique is just an ordinary way in Xiao Biehan''s place. Tang Jie is forced to deal with it by pressing the bottom of the box as if facing the mountains. In this way, he is unable to catch Xiao Biehan''s full-scale attack.


    For example, Xiao Biehan killed the stars seven times in a row, because before that, he had exhausted all the twelve consecutive attacks of the war emperor robbed by the Tang Dynasty, and then he could be reckless. If Tang Jie can keep one or two hands, he may be able to resist seven times. Of course, whether Xiao Biehan will have the eighth and ninth star killing is another matter at that time.


    With this in mind, Ling Xiao suggested that the Tang Dynasty rob and repair the xuanhuang true solution.


    Xuanhuang Zhenjie is neither a method of fighting nor a method of cultivation, but it has its own magical functions. It can let Tang Jie integrate the existing means and produce more magical functions and powers.


    It is always easy to talk about integration, but it is difficult to really do it. Otherwise, Tang Jie doesn''t have to bother to build ten unique blades, and uses heaven robbery to reshape the integration of noumenon and separation. Xuanhuang Dazhen solution is one of the supreme mysteries of the moon washing sect. It is kept by Yun Tianlan himself. Even Ling Xiao hasn''t learned it. This time, he specially invited Yun Tianlan for Tang robbery.


    Knowing that it was the need of Tang robbery, yuntianlan passed down this method without saying a word.


    Since then, some problems that have plagued Tang robbery have finally been solved. With the support of xuanhuang Zhenjie, Tang Jie began to integrate all kinds of means he had learned, so that he kept emitting new brilliance.


    At the same time, the day of decisive battle with Linglong is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 808

    As the war approached, more and more people began to pay attention to this matter.


    Everyone is waiting for the battle between Tang Jie and Linglong.


    The sixth day of June.


    There are still 78 days before the covenant of two hundred years.


    Today, Tang Jie is meditating in the Xiaoyao hall. He is hanging in the air. There is nothing around him, but he has a majestic air flow rotating around his body, filling the heaven and earth with endless momentum.


    This makes the Xiaoyao hall empty, but outsiders can''t take a step without his permission.


    A Taoist boy knelt down in front of the temple and said in a long voice, "please go over there and have a chat."


    Tang robber could not hold his seal and closed his eyes without saying a word.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "I see."


    The Taoist boy only felt that the flower in front of him had disappeared.


    The mountain behind the star picking peak.


    Tang Jie appeared out of thin air in the cottage garden.


    "Disciple Tang Jie, I''ve seen my ancestor."


    The voice of Yun Tianlan came out of the house: "come in. I didn''t obey the rules in the past. Today I''m polite. Tang Jie, you''re nervous."


    Tang Jie pushed the door in and said with a smile: "the war is coming, the strong enemy is difficult to break, and his heart is inevitably heavy. It is beyond words, but he can''t hide it from his ancestor in the end."


    He admitted that he attached importance to and was nervous about fighting Linglong.


    Yuntianlan smiled and said, "if you dare to admit it, it means that the problem is not too big. That''s why I came to you."


    "I don''t know what happened to my ancestor?"


    With a wave of yuntianlan''s hand, a piece of paper has flown to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie answered and saw a few lines written on it, but there were some questions about cultivation.


    "Go to Qingyun world and ask Ji Yaoxian about these questions."


    "But, master, these questions are all about the transformation of God and the period of getting out of the body." Tang Jie wondered, when did the problem of yuntianlan become so low?


    But as soon as the words were spoken, Tang Jie knew he had made a fool.


    These questions are clearly asked by yuntianlan for himself.


    From the perspective of yuntianlan, the dispute between Huashen and out of the body is highly different. The perspective of looking at the problem is naturally deeper than others, and there are more possibilities that can be thought of.


    All kinds of things he thought of may or may not happen during the decisive battle between Tang Jie and Linglong.


    But be prepared whether you will or not.


    The solutions he could find were naturally taught to Tang Jie long ago. But there are some problems that even he can''t solve. After all, it wasn''t him, it was Tang Jie. It''s not so easy to find a way to defeat out of the body for a God.


    So yuntianlan refined these problems and asked Tang Jie to find Ji Yaoxian.


    For Tang Jie, these questions alone are extremely precious. They tell Tang Jie all kinds of risks that may be encountered in the future, let alone the answers.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took a piece of paper and bowed deeply: "thank you, grandmaster!"


    Yuntianlan didn''t raise his eyebrows: "don''t be polite. Go and return quickly. You don''t have much time. I reckoned that it took too much effort and needed a rest."


    He waved his hand and let him leave.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to retire. With a piece of paper, Tang Jie takes a transport array to Qingyun world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Green cloud world.


    It is still the vast open space, on the dark land, a huge valley with a lot of magic gas like a monster, leading to the deep and dark magic nest. Above the magic Valley, there are still golden runes hanging high. At the top of the distant mountain, the green dragon has disappeared - after being able to control his body, Lin Xin often leaves here to travel around all walks of life and will not come back easily.


    In front of the magic Valley, there are several huts.


    The cabin is for Shen tuyuan, Bing Huang and others. After Tang Jie left, they were entrusted by Tang Jie and Feng Wuxiang to guard this place so that no one would have evil thoughts and open the talisman record. After all, the world is so big that everyone has it.


    Of course, they are not always here. Shentu and others will go out for a walk when they have nothing to do. In contrast, Binghuang has been here the longest.


    She was taught the jade girl Bingxin formula by Ji Yaoxian, so she began to call master Ji Yaoxian, and often blamed herself for not saving Ji Yaoxian. On the contrary, Ji Yaoxian didn''t care. She advised Binghuang not to care and carefully instructed Binghuang to practice.


    Today, Binghuang is still practicing in the open space in front of the hut.


    Two hundred years of time did not engrave the traces of years on her face, but made her more beautiful and moving.


    She was originally a woman with noble temperament and an empty valley and orchid, with a trace of inaccessible indifference, but she was not too distant and difficult to contact. After practicing the Jade Maiden''s ice heart formula, her temperament becomes more noble, cold and gorgeous. When idle people see it, they can''t even turn their eyes.


    Even people familiar with her, such as Shentu yuan night owl, are often forgotten by her style. Ximen Changfeng hinted at courtship several times, but they were rejected.


    Binghuang is like an ascetic monk who is dedicated to seeking Tao. She lives a life of pure heart and few desires under the blue clouds. Everyone thinks that Binghuang has dedicated her life to the immortal road. After all, this is common among practitioners. But only Binghuang herself knows. In fact, her heart has never been so noble.


    She also had her own pink dream and her own colorful memories.


    It''s just that the person expected in the dream never belongs to her.


    At the thought of this, Binghuang''s heart ached faintly.


    At this moment, after the jade girl Bingxin formula operated for a while, Binghuang stopped working, and the frost smell around her body also weakened. Binghuang waved back the evil spirit that swept along with her, and a trace of disgust appeared on her face. Or Ji Yaoxian insisted that she practice in this Hongmeng magic Qi. She said that only by tempering her body with the magic Qi can she strengthen her mind. She would never practice in such a place.


    "Huang''er." Ji Yaoxian''s voice came over.


    "Master." Bing Huang bowed to magic valley.


    "Your Jade Maiden Bingxin Jue has been almost cultivated. With this method, coupled with the cultivation of nerves in Anfu, even without the help of natural materials and earth treasures, you have a 50% chance of success in attacking Zifu."


    "It''s all thanks to the teacher''s guidance." Binghuang also showed a happy look on her face, and she thought that she wouldn''t be left too much by him at last.


    "However, the 50% chance is still not enough. We still need to find some ways to improve you."


    Binghuang said, "don''t bother, master. They have already helped me with this. It is said that they have found many precious materials that can be refined into three flower pills."


    "Hum." Ji Yaoxian disdained to hum: "the three flower pill can only increase the probability by half, and can''t be used with many drugs. How much effect can it play? Think of the Tang robbery. In order to attack the purple house, there are many means to prepare."


    When Tang Jie was mentioned, Binghuang smiled: "Yes, brother Tang has many skills and gets many treasures. When he came last time, he said that he had developed an array called the heaven source immortality promotion array, which can increase the 10% chance of attacking Zifu. He was loaded on the Davidson boat. When it comes to my impact, he lent me the Davidson boat. In this way, there is a 65% chance."


    Ji Yaoxian was still dissatisfied and said, "that''s not enough! There is a 30.5% chance that she will die. My disciple, how can I let her take such a big risk?"


    Hearing what Ji Yaoxian said, Binghuang said helplessly, "but what else can there be?"


    Ji Yao said: "in fact, there is still a way."


    "Master, please."


    "Tang Jie has eaten Jiutian fengluan grass. It is the most precious thing in heaven and earth. It strengthens the spirit and always improves the power of the spirit. It also has an ANN house to nourish the nerves. The soul power is powerful. As long as he is willing to help you with his own spirit power, he can increase your chance by 10%


    "How to help?" Bing Huang didn''t understand.


    "Simple, water and milk can blend."


    Hearing this, Binghuang''s face immediately flushed: "master..."


    "Hey, hey, why? I don''t want to?" Ji Yaoxian had laughed.


    She said, "you are my apprentice. Do you have any thoughts? Don''t I understand? You like Tang Jie long ago?"


    Binghuang bowed her head and said nothing, but her body began to pinch.


    Ji Yaoxian said, "since you like it, say it. Why hide it in your heart."


    "But... But he already has a wife." Bing Huang said like a mosquito.


    "So what? Since you like him, go and tell him whether he has a wife or something to do with him?" Ji Yaoxian laughed. Binghuang heard it and thought that the master was really worthy of the devil. His ideas were so absurd.


    However, she thought for a moment and said, "forget it, I don''t want to destroy brother Tang''s happiness. The reason why I chose to practice this Jade Maiden Bingxin formula was to be indifferent. Besides, I have already practiced this method that can''t be emotional. If I make friends with brother Tang again, I won''t be eaten back."


    Ji Yaoxian smiled: "Silly boy, how can I ignore your safety? It''s no big deal that the little bite of the jade girl Bingxin formula can hurt the spirit. You can deal with it by raising your nerves. On the contrary, it''s a big event to attack the purple house. You can''t ignore it. A 10% chance can make others spend a hundred years trying. How can you miss it? Don''t be wrong, Child, when Tang Jie comes back, you will raise the matter with him. "


    "Then... Will brother Tang promise?"


    "As long as you''re really right, I''m sure he won''t refuse."


    Binghuang listened, lowered her head and thought, and finally nodded and agreed.


    She was already in love with Tang Jie, but Tang Jie had a wife and had no choice but to give up. However, under the persuasion of Ji Yaoxian, she finally couldn''t help agreeing to attack the purple house. In fact, attacking the purple house was just a reason and gave Binghuang an excuse to comfort herself. When she promised Ji Yaoxian, the love in her heart was a bear that couldn''t help it The bear burned.


    She has made up her mind that when Tang Jie comes next time, she will take the initiative to confess her love to him.


    Don''t want to stay together forever, just have it once.


    No matter what the consequences are, she Binghuang will accept it without complaint or regret.

 Chapter 809

    Three days later, Tang Jie came to Qingyun world.


    Coming to this vast underground world again, Tang Jie was relieved to see that the mountain was still that mountain and the magic valley was still that magic valley.


    I don''t know why Tang Jie is always a little worried about Ji Yaoxian. Every time he comes, he thinks Ji Yaoxian may run away, although nothing happens every time.


    When this moment came, Tang robbed and screamed.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was Binghuang.


    The girl looked at Tang Jie and her eyes flashed with excitement: "you''re coming."


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied, "there are some cultivation problems to bother the elders."


    Binghuang nodded: "well, but master settled down a few days ago and won''t wake up for the time being. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a few days."


    "It doesn''t hurt," Tang Jie replied.


    This kind of thing has happened before. At this time, Tang Jie will stay in Qingyun world for some time, and Binghuang will accompany him to say something.


    That time was Binghuang''s happiest time. Together with Tang Jie, there was no one else in the whole world. It was a double life.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t know the idea of Binghuang. For him, being Binghuang is his sister. The days waiting here are the days of all duels and accomplishments. Due to the differences in the realm, Tang Jie instructed Binghuang most of the time.


    He didn''t know the simple brother and sister relationship in his eyes. He had imagined the life of a fairy couple in Binghuang''s heart, so he didn''t beware of anything.


    So in the following days, Tang Jie lived in the hut here, meditating and meditating every day.


    Binghuang knew that he was going to prepare for a decisive battle with Linglong xianzun, and would not disturb him at will. But every time Tang Jie doesn''t meditate, he will appear in time and give delicious fruit snacks. Among them, there are many valuable genius earth treasures. Some are collected by Binghuang for the robbery of Tang Dynasty, and some are found by Shen tuyuan and others to prepare for Binghuang''s attack on Zifu.


    If this little bit of affection was not noticed by Tang Jie at first, it would be a problem if it was not found later.


    Tang Jie finished his meditation today.


    As soon as I gasped for turbid air, I heard the door open with a babble.


    Binghuang came in with a fruit basin and said with a smile to Tang Jie, "brother Tang is awake? Just the day before yesterday, my sister got two red weeping fruits. She hasn''t finished yet. Today, she will come with her brother to have a taste."


    Tang Jie looked at the red crying fruit in the basin and said leisurely: "Red weeping fruit was born in the south. It is said that it was made by the infatuated daughter who cried and watered night and night when her heart was broken. It is said that it is extremely delicious. It is like experiencing the most beautiful love in the world. It is also a sacred thing to urge love. It is required that it should not be obtained by the most loving woman. In the end, her eyes shed tears and blood, and her heart was haggard until death, so she had to be cultivated and mature. Therefore, one fruit and one life is red weeping "My sister can get the fruit at will?"


    Binghuang nodded: "my brother misunderstood. This red sobbing fruit was not forced by my younger sister to catch people, but was bought by Shentu a few days ago. The master said that I practiced the Jade Maiden Bingxin formula, which is effective for me. For others, it may be just delicious, but it is a medicinal material to assist me in cultivation. Shentu wanted it, so they searched it for me."


    "In that case, this aphrodisiac is for my sister''s own use. Why give it to me?"


    Binghuang''s face immediately drooped: "although this thing has an aphrodisiac effect, it''s just for ordinary people. Can it still work for you, brother? I give it to you, just because when you eat it, the more intense the love fire is, the stronger the effect is, the greater the test is, and the greater the progress can be. I didn''t expect my brother to treat me like this..."


    When she said this, her voice was already low and began to sob.


    Tang Jieli stopped talking.


    Binghuang was delighted when she saw it. She took the red sobbing fruit as a guide so that she could have a better reason to seduce Tang Jie. She was a girl''s house. She had a thin skin. It was inevitable that she didn''t open her mouth and wanted to find such a way.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s silence, Binghuang came forward and handed the red sobbing fruit: "brother, eat."


    Tang Jie suddenly sighed: "elder, is this the reason why you fake taking off and settling?"


    Binghuang was shocked.


    There was a sigh in the sky: "Tang Jie, you guessed it after all."


    It was Ji Yaoxian''s voice.


    It turned out that she was not settled at all.


    "Tang Jie came here to make an appointment with Linglong. If the elder refuses to give advice, Tang Jie will have to leave."


    "Just, just. Tell me the problem."


    Tang Jie ignored Binghuang and asked questions one by one. Ji Yaoxian answered them one by one.


    Q & A went on quickly.


    Before long, Tang Jie asked all the questions.


    After savoring what Ji Yaoxian said, the robber Tang stood up and said, "thank you for your advice. Tang robber is suddenly enlightened. I have to go back and prepare for the war with Linglong. I won''t stay much longer."


    He said that he had bypassed the ice Phoenix and was about to leave.


    Binghuang stared at Tang''s robbery and was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Yaoxian''s dignified voice sounded in her ear: "fool, do you still want to miss this last chance? Cheer up!"


    "But master..." Bing Huang murmured.


    She already felt Tang Jie''s intention of refusing people thousands of miles away. Should she come forward to confirm her failure in this case?


    "Nothing, but don''t give up as long as there is a chance!" Ji Yaoxian''s voice suddenly became severe: "do what you want to do, even if you fail, you have no regrets!"


    The words pierced Binghuang''s mind like a magic sound. Her body was shocked and a trace of light flashed in her eyes.


    She murmured, "yes, I can''t just give up!"


    Huoran turned around and Binghuang shouted, "Tang robbery!"


    Turning slightly, Tang Jie looked at Binghuang.


    His face is dignified.


    "Tang Jie, I have something to tell you." Binghuang summoned up her courage and said loudly.


    Tang Jie just looked at her coldly: "are you sure? I hope you can think clearly before you say it. Some words, once exported, may not come back."


    Binghuang trembled, but after hundreds of years of training by Ji Yaoxian, the teacher''s life still overwhelmed everything at that moment.


    She said loudly, "yes, I''ve figured it out! Tang Jie, I want to tell you that I like you and I want to be your woman!"


    He said this very loudly and full of confidence.


    However, in this powerful cry, what is hidden is the deep lack of confidence.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie did nothing.


    He looked at Binghuang calmly: "finished?"


    Binghuang said, "it''s over... It''s over."


    God knows that before that, she had thought about her courtship performance countless times, happily accepting, politely rejecting and scolding. She thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she just didn''t think about the current scene.


    Tang Jie looked at her like this and said, "now that I''m finished, I''ll go."


    Then he turned and left again.


    "Tang Jie!" Bing Huang shouted, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    She shivered and asked, "Tang Jie, is this your attitude?"


    Tang Jie looked at her and shook his head: "in fact, he knew my attitude from the beginning. I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    If Binghuang was hit hard, she stepped back and said, "I... I just... Don''t want to give up."


    Tang Jiaqi sighed: "it''s better to give up early if you know you can''t get it. You and I are both practitioners. We have a long life and aim at the immortal road. Why bother to entangle with children and women. I''ll take this as a joke. Let''s go."


    Let''s go?


    The words roared in Binghuang''s brain.


    Although she knew that her failure was doomed, there was unspeakable bitterness in Binghuang''s heart.


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Jie sighed in his heart. He also knew that he must have hurt Binghuang, but now it was the least way he could think of to stimulate Binghuang. If he shows a little hesitation, Binghuang will certainly pester him; If you refuse severely, it will do more harm to her. After thinking about it, Tang Jie can only choose this method, which is the most difficult to hurt Binghuang. Although she can''t avoid heartache, at least it won''t hurt her self-esteem.


    At this moment, seeing that her flower face was dim, Tang Jie stepped back slowly.


    At this moment, it''s best to leave her alone.


    But he didn''t know. At that time, Ji Yaoxian''s words rang out again in Binghuang''s mind: "you can''t let him go, you must keep him! Even if you are strong, you don''t hesitate!!!"


    "You can''t let him go." Bing Huang repeated numbly.


    These words entered her heart like a huge force filling all the strength she lost because of Tang Jie''s refusal.


    Her eyes glowed brightly. Bing Huang said to herself, "yes, I can''t let you go! Tang Jie, you stay for me. Anyway, I won''t let you leave!"


    As she spoke, she rushed over, raised her hands and shot silk threads.


    This is the love she cultivated by practicing the jade girl Bingxin formula.


    Binghuang practiced the method of cutting off love, but the cut love was not abandoned, but hidden in the depths of her heart until it was released at this moment and flew to Tang robbery together.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t know what it was, he still felt an inexplicable threat.


    He didn''t know the nature of the threat, but he was still angry by the threat and snorted: "Binghuang, you''re too much!"


    With this hum and bang, an angry wave has exploded from Tang Jiezhou.


    Before they could get close, those feelings were retreated by Tang Jiezhen and all returned to Binghuang. With strong Qi power, the ice phoenix also flies out.


    The roaring cabin broke and the ice Phoenix flew away with a scream.


    Tang Jie''s instinctive response to the ceremony may be a little heavy.


    Although Binghuang has turned her soul, she is still seriously injured in the face of Tang robbery.


    He was about to come forward to have a look, but he thought of himself. He was afraid that Binghuang would pull out his hand again.


    Although she was seriously injured, she won''t die in the end. She can recover with her ability.


    Thinking of this, he stopped and said coldly, "this is only one time. It will not be an example, otherwise the feelings between brothers and sisters will be cut off."


    Because of Binghuang''s action, Tang Jie''s tone was also fierce for the first time.


    Then he waved his sleeve and left.


    Seeing Tang Jie leave like this, Guan doesn''t care about his seriously injured self, Binghuang''s heart is broken.


    "Tang Jie, Hello!"


    She screamed.


    At that moment, all the humiliation, pain and heartache burst out at this moment. I thought that I had stayed in this underground world for the sake of Tang robbery over the years, tried my best to please him, and took the initiative to courtship for him at the expense of dignity, but I suffered such humiliation, even hurt myself seriously and abandoned it.


    Why, why can you ignore my feelings like this? Why can she have you? How unfair the world is to me!


    At this moment, all kinds of experiences came to her heart, and all kinds of thoughts gathered in her heart. Ji Yaoxian''s dreamy devil whispered in her ear. Under this kind of blow, Binghuang''s heart was finally filled with all kinds of negative emotions such as anger, jealousy, hatred and sadness.


    In the depths of the invisible heart, there was a snap, as if something had broken.


    A piece of black energy spread rapidly in Binghuang''s heart. These black Qi soon filled Binghuang''s whole body, and some black Qi came out of her body, like a trace of black smoke around Binghuang.


    So a large area of evil Qi surged around and rushed to the body of Binghuang.


    This time she didn''t refuse again, but absorbed the black magic spirit heartily and crazily.


    Endless evil Qi poured into her body, and ice Huang''s face began to change.


    Her skin and hair turned white, her eyes turned blood red, and a pair of huge black wings grew behind her.


    "Ow!!!" Bing Huang screamed bitterly and angrily: "the human world is ruthless. I''m possessed! Tang Jie, you forced me to this step. One day, I want you to pay for what you''ve done today!!!"

 Chapter 810

    Back to Qixia, Tang Jie was relieved for no reason, as if he had thrown off some burden.


    In fact, Binghuang knew her feelings for herself for a long time, but he always thought she would restrain her. Because he knows Binghuang''s temperament. In fact, the girl''s nature is lonely, cold and arrogant. If Tang Jie doesn''t speak, she should be the kind of temperament that will never speak.


    I just don''t know why, this time it will be so abnormal and more intense.


    Perhaps it was the long-term depression that made her so impolite, or it could be that she had been in the land of the demon world for a long time and was affected by demonization. Tang Jie wanted to persuade her to leave the underground world for a walk, but considering that the current situation is not suitable to see her, he still waited until the battle of Linglong.


    Now the pressure of Linglong''s war has occupied all his efforts. He really has no time to think about others.


    Back to the Xiaoyao hall, Xu miaoran is already waiting for him.


    Seeing Tang Jie, Xu miaoran greeted him: "but it''s all right?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "yes, but in the next days, I''m going to shut up and digest what I got today. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you again."


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "it''s not once or twice. I''m used to it."


    He said that he had snuggled up to Tang Jie''s arms.


    Tang Jie just hugged her and hugged them together.


    For a moment, Xu miaoran suddenly said, "after this war, let''s have a child."


    "Since you want to, why wait until the war, just try now." Tang Jie smiled. He took Xu miaoran up and walked towards the hall. The wind behind him started and the hula hall door closed. It was spring


    Time flies.


    Soon it will be the day of the battle.


    Tianping Mount!


    Today''s Tianping mountain is very lively. Practitioners from all directions gather here.


    One hundred and fifty years ago, the Tang Dynasty plundered Zifu and caused a sensation in Qixia; Five years ago, the Tang Dynasty plundered the gods and shook the universe again; Now Tang Jie has focused the world''s attention on himself for the third time. This time, he is no longer fighting with heaven, but with people.


    Under the recognized earth immortals in Qixia world, it can be called the first exquisite immortal in Zifu!


    This war is of great significance!


    If Linglong immortal wins, then the rising momentum of the moon washing sect in the past 200 years will end, and everything is floating clouds.


    If Xiaoyao Tianzun wins, the momentum of the rise of the moon washing will be unstoppable.


    On Tianping mountain, thousands of people gathered and crowded.


    Looking from a distance, I don''t know how many people are waiting for this world shaking war.


    The impatient man said, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    Then someone said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you will come when you should come."


    When I spoke, I saw auspicious clouds in the distance, and a piece of Xiaguang came from a distance. If the rising sun lit up the earth.


    In this brilliance, a Chinese car appeared in the air.


    It can be seen that the whole body of the car is made of black jade, with colorful canopy at the top, and nine glazed fire snakes are pulling the car.


    The glazed fire snake is a heterogeneous fire snake. It is transparent and likes to eat fire. Its bones and blood are rare treasures. It has long been a top-quality monster in the Qixia world. At this moment, there are nine at once, and it is used for pulling carts. It can be seen that its handwriting is great.


    A lotus platform is placed on the black jade car. The lotus platform is made of white jade and contrasts with the body in white and black. The bright golden glow on each lotus tip is dazzling.


    Sitting on the top of the lotus platform, holding a water purification bottle, he looked solemn and dignified, especially like a great scholar. He gave people a sense of worship. It was the exquisite immortal statue. Behind her stood a little girl who seemed young but looked old and full of pride.


    The black jade car stopped after reaching Tianping mountain. The Chui girl had said in a long voice: "everyone below the purple house, wait. Leave here and don''t watch the war!"


    what?


    I came all the way here to watch the war, but I was not allowed to watch. It was too much deception, and the people became noisy when they were practicing.


    However, if I bully you, what can I do if I really bully you?


    No matter how many practitioners protest, oppose and resent, those who should leave have to leave. They can''t disobey the will of the God. Countless Tianya Haige disciples flocked to expel all practitioners from Tianping mountain.


    Someone with a flexible mind has guessed that this just shows that Linglong xianzun is very cautious in this war. If Tang Jie is an ordinary weak hand, she can die with a slap. There is no need to do so. I''m afraid of the disaster of Tang Dynasty. Once I fight for a long time, whether I win or lose, Yu Linglong xianzun''s image is unfavorable.


    Otherwise, even if you win, it will be said in the future that "Linglong xianzun spared no effort to hurt himself and spit blood at his mouth. It looks like a crazy mother. It is even more unbearable to defeat Tang Jie..."


    Today''s World War I, Linglong has no doubt about her victory. Being able to worry about her image after victory is the greatest importance to Tang robbery.


    As for the fact that Zifu doesn''t rush, it''s because it''s really impossible to rush. Moreover, Zifu practitioners rely on their identity. I''m afraid they don''t care about this talk.


    However, some people are not Zifu, nor can she drive them away.


    "Tang Jie is my husband. How can my husband fight? I can''t watch it yet?" Xu miaoran''s eyebrows turned upside down. Tianya Haige disciples were helpless. They looked back at Linglong together, and Linglong nodded slightly, indicating that she could stay.


    "I''m the brother of Tang Jie. Why can''t I watch my brother fight?" another voice sounded, but Cai junyang.


    It''s really bold. Just say it to Linglong.


    "En?" Linglong xianzun''s half closed eyes looked at Cai junyang.


    At this glance, Cai junyang felt that there was a black vortex constantly magnifying in front of him, pulling himself, as if he were going to fall into a region that would never exceed life. He was terrified and wanted to fight back, but he was powerless.


    He is also a man of perseverance. The more dangerous and difficult he is, the more he doesn''t give up. Seeing that the vortex is going to devour himself completely, he yells and claps his hand at his own spirit.


    When this palm was taken, it shook the soul. Listening to the buzzing sound, there were countless colorful lights flying. Under the agitation of the mind, he struggled out of the black vortex. Only then did he see that he was still standing in place, but his whole body was sweating like rain.


    "Eh?" Linglong immortal Zun was surprised to see that CAI junyang could solve his difficulties by himself. "The moon washing sect has indeed produced a large number of talents over the years."


    The light words rolled with rumbling thunder, shaking Cai junyang''s mind and knowing that Linglong had shot again. Just now, the power at that glance required him to stimulate his whole body to get rid of it. This time, it is impossible to get rid of difficulties again.


    Just then, he heard a clear and long smile: "why does xianzun bother to start with a younger generation, so he''s not afraid of losing his identity?"


    It''s Tang Jie.


    With the sound of Tang robbery, the thunder in CAI junyang''s ear suddenly stopped, and the sound that shocked his soul suddenly stopped. Not only that, but also a force poured into his body, which made him feel very comfortable and shocked his spirit.


    Cai junyang was surprised and understood. He laughed loudly and said, "thank you, brother."


    With his laughter was Linglong xianzun''s roar: "don''t rob you!"


    It turned out that Tang Jie''s obstruction just now not only prevented her from attacking Cai junyang, but also silently cut off a wisp of her mind and left her in CAI junyang. As a result, she failed to harm others and fattened Cai junyang. How can she not be surprised and angry.


    If it wasn''t for this loss, this idea was only a drop in the bucket for Linglong xianzun, but Tang Jie could cut it off silently, which fully showed that he was far superior to ordinary people. You should know that this is to cut off the divine mind of the Heavenly Master out of the body. The weak vs. the strong means a lot of different levels.


    The Tang Dynasty robbery has always been to make up for the lack of Dharma with the surplus of power, relying on the double cultivation of power and Dharma.


    Now there are such exquisite means that Linglong xianzun can''t be surprised.


    She didn''t know that this was one of the various means Tang Jie learned from Ji Yaoxian. Although Ji Yaoxian harbored evil, she didn''t hide her clumsiness in guidance. For her, there was no need to break her own plan in this regard. Therefore, as far as subtlety is concerned, what Tang Jie learned has long been no less than exquisite, and its mystery is even more profound.


    Although a wisp of divine thought is a drop in the bucket for Linglong, it is a great tonic for CAI junyang. At this moment, he digested it quickly and said with a laugh: "thank you for your generous gift."


    This person is also really bold. He dares to provoke Linglong in this situation.


    Linglong was so angry that her face was gloomy that she was about to do it again. Tang Jie said, "Linglong xianzun, today is your war with me. Won''t you forget? If you want to fight a decisive battle with junyang, you might as well make another appointment, but before that, it''s better for you and me to fulfill the bet first."


    "Tang Jie, whether you win or lose a war with me, it''s my big bullying the small. It''s clear that you started the battle, but my reputation is bad for me. Therefore, I don''t want to be seen in this war."


    Tang jieji said, "in that case, it''s OK to repel most people, but don''t be too harsh to care about our relatives and friends?"


    "Yes, why should Linglong immortal refuse people thousands of miles away." a burst of harmony has sounded, but this time it is Ji Qingfeng and others.


    The battle of Tianping is more than a field retreat. Except for the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate, all the other four factions have come.


    Qijue sect and Qianqing sect all have excellent disciples. I want to take this opportunity to train them. After all, this is a battle of power. Even if they only understand a little from it, they will benefit immensely in the future.


    As a result, Tang Jie''s statement was immediately catered to by everyone.


    Linglong xianzun saw that she had inadvertently stood on the opposite side of everyone. Although she was not afraid of this, she really fought. A group of people cheered for Tang Jie one after another. It was not a taste to think about it.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he could only say: "in this case, each group has 20 places."


    "Thirty," Tang robbed.


    Linglong xianzun was furious and opposed it, but Tang Jie''s proposal won more people''s hearts and could only be accepted for a while.


    Unexpectedly, it was not over yet. A voice came from a distance: "there are 30 places in each major sect. We don''t dare to ask for the same qualification as the six major sects, but to get three. I don''t know if we can?"


    Looking back, I saw a man standing in the distance, with three long beards, followed by three young people.


    Seeing this man, Lingxiao had said in a long voice: "it turned out that master Wuwei arrived. Welcome."


    This man is the once master of the apricot blossom building, a real king without delusion.


    In that year, Tang Jie robbed a Wuwei word from him and used it to gain insight.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "it''s a great honor for you to come! Three places, small ears, even if you want more."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough." the Wuxu master stroked his long beard and said with a smile. He took his apprentice to the moon washing sect to sit down and salute Lingxiao Biehan and others.


    As soon as master Wuwei settled down, he saw another roar: "since this is the case, let me join in the fun and ask for six places?"


    A tall and thin man with a white bone crown on his head suddenly appeared in the distance. His name was white bone God King. He was a famous strong man in Zifu in yahai. Wang Jue Ming''s younger martial brother pretended to be under the white bone sect, but he was finally killed by Tang robbery. This man''s realm of God is one level higher than that of the arrogant master. At this moment, the number of people is doubled. Behind him are six black robed disciples.


    The man had a good relationship with Linglong xianzun. Linglong smiled and nodded: "it''s all right."


    The white bone God gentleman went to Tianya Haige and took a seat.


    Everyone thought it was almost time to start. Who ever thought there was another person in the distance, but it was an old man. He rode a yellow ox and took off slowly. He looked slow, real and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to everyone, touched his white beard and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, the old man finally caught up."


    Seeing this man, Lingxiao Ji Qingfeng yuxu xianzun and others bowed together: "I''ve seen the East polar fairy."


    The East pole fairy is a very old Zifu in Qixia world. It is said that he was a strong man in Zifu before the last Hongmeng disaster. Over the past two thousand years, although his accomplishments have not been further improved, his seniority is not under the six immortals, so even Lingxiao yuxu and others have seen him.


    This old man has lived in seclusion for nearly a thousand years. Many people even think that he has already returned to the ruins. Unexpectedly, he appears again today. At this moment, the East pole fairy nodded. He was impolitely saluted by everyone and found a place to sit down. With a wave of big sleeves, a group of young people appeared and said something about not being late at last. The old man didn''t mention the quota, and others can only pretend to be stupid.


    Then came a few more true kings, heaven.


    Thanks to the blessing of Tang robbery, the big figures in Qixia world basically came in this war. Cai junyang and Wei Tianchong were used to seeing their own Zifu. They never thought that there were many experts outside the sect. They were stupid for a moment. Even Tang Jie had many first acquaintances and were busy to salute. The fight didn''t have time to fight.


    Linglong xianzun originally planned to reduce the scale of the war. Seeing one Zifu flying over, each of them still had an important number of places to bring their families. In the twinkling of an eye, there were sixty or seventy Zifu and three or five hundred spectators in Pingshan that day, and one face immediately grew old.


    She knows that she can''t keep a low profile in this war.

 Chapter 811

    Seeing that the people had come almost, Tang Jie bowed his hand to Linglong xianzun and said, "xianzun, the 200 year agreement is fulfilled today. Please give more advice."


    When he pressed his hands down, he saw that Tianping mountain was shining.


    The brilliance rose into the sky, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.


    Then I saw that Pingshan first sent out a roaring tremor, and then rose from the ground. The whole mountain flew towards the sky, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    The Hao''s voice was exquisite, and xianzun''s eyes were miniature: "it''s a good means to use. Did you make a layout here?"


    Tang Jiechang smiled and said, "don''t misunderstand the immortal. Tang Jie''s move is just some arrangements made in advance to prevent life from being ruined by fighting too much. This mountain has been refined by array for me and has become a fighting field. When fighting in this mountain, all forces will not escape out of the mountain, so there is a limit."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Linglong xianzun''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    Isn''t this saying that the array he has laid can be trapped even if it is out of the body?


    In other words, even if he is not Linglong''s opponent, his array can still trap and kill him.


    Thinking of this, Linglong immortal Zun was annoyed and said, "since it''s so, it''s time to see it."


    At this time, she was glad that there were many observers. At least everyone could see what ghosts Tang Jie was going to do in the mountain. If Tang Zhai really dares to play any conspiracy, the practitioners here will never agree. Even the moon washing sect will lose face and its reputation will fall sharply. I believe Tang Jie would not have done such a stupid thing.


    When Tang robbed his hands, the mountain began to shrink after the light on the flat mountain stopped and made a huge noise. Large areas of soil and trees peel off continuously in the process of shrinking, revealing the purple gold material in the interior, which glows with bright gold in the sun. In the blink of an eye, the huge mountain stretching for hundreds of miles turned into a Zijin Mountain peak with a radius of tens of miles. Only a huge circular Valley, Bahuang Valley, was left in the middle. This is the place where Tang Jie and Linglong fought a decisive battle.


    The valley is completely surrounded by Zijin Mountain without leaving a gap.


    The originally hard purple gold became more solid after condensation. Coupled with the role of the array, it really became an unbreakable solid barrier. Only the sky above was still empty, and all spectators were located on the surrounding mountains.


    "Xianzun, since you want to fight, you might as well make a rule?" Tang robbed. He pointed to the valley below and said, "take this eight wasteland Valley as the challenge arena. You and I will fight once, and those who come out of the valley will lose."


    Linglong xianzun laughed: "interesting, so as to limit the instant sea thousand winds of my Tianya Haige?"


    The instant sea thousand winds of Tianya Haige has always been recognized as the fastest body method in Qixia world, so the practitioners of Tianya Haige always move and dodge on a large scale. They live in the sea, the sky and the sea are vast, and birds can fly. The power of the instantaneous sea and the thousand winds is most suitable to play. At the moment, the condition of Tang robbery is precisely the greatest restriction on the body method that Tianya Haige is proud of.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "there''s no way. There are many people watching the war here. If there are no restrictions, the two sides will have no constraints to fight, fight and run, and fight from the south to the north. The friends watching the war are afraid they can''t keep up. At that time, who will win and who will lose, and whether the means are appropriate or not, it''s not appropriate without judgment."


    He''s right. If people in Tianya Haige run, few can catch up, let alone run out of the body. But are you qualified to fight Ben xianzun from Tiannan to Haibei? Moreover, if there are no restrictions on the battle between Zifu, they can lift up less than half of Qixia world.


    Linglong xianzun was angry, but it was only a sneer after all.


    She was worried about the conspiracy of Tang robbery. Now it seems that Tang robbery did have a plan on the flat mountain, but it was a conspiracy rather than a conspiracy. It''s all right. She didn''t intend to use such means to deal with Tang robbery, otherwise she would lose face even if she won.


    Let yourself crush the Tang robbery with a dignified strength in the eight wasteland Valley!


    But before that, there''s one more thing to say.


    Linglong immortal Zun said, "Tang Jie, I''ve been waiting for you for 200 years, not just to win or lose. If you lose this war, I won''t kill you, as long as you promise me a condition."


    Tang Jie asked, "but will you hand over the two sectors of trade?"


    Linglong immortal Zun hummed, "if it had been before, this condition would have been enough. But it would not be enough for me to wait for you for 200 years and fight with you in person."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Simple, soldier Lord''s secret place!"


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "xianzun has a good appetite. I don''t know what conditions can xianzun give if he loses?"


    Linglong immortal Zun took out one thing, but it was a thin needle and said, "this Yuanyang needle is a divine object refined from 39 rare metals I have traveled all over the world. It is sharp and unparalleled. It is specially used to protect the body and vigorous Qi in the world. How about taking it as a bet?"


    Tang robber shook his head: "xianzun wants me to trade between the two circles and wants my soldier master''s secret place, but it''s too small to gamble with only one divine treasure. How can you say that you have to take a Taoist soldier out to gamble?"


    Linglong was furious: "what are you doing as a Taoist soldier? Can you easily make a bet? Are your two circles of trade and the secret territory of the military master worth a lot?"


    This time it''s not really exquisite and stingy.


    The Yuanyang needle given by Linglong xianzun is originally a top-grade divine treasure. It is already a treasure that Lingqian can''t buy. Although the two circles earn a lot of money, they are doomed not to buy such treasures. As for the soldier Lord''s Secret territory, because Linglong xianzun has not seen the inside situation, he can''t judge its value. However, considering that Tang Jie had already entered the secret territory of the Lord, it should be of little value.


    In fact, with the improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, most of the fairy grass in the secret place was taken away. Now there is not much left, and it is impossible to give her the skill. Therefore, except for the unknown reward of the Ninth level, there are few benefits in the secret realm.


    In this case, a Yuanyang needle bet that there is nothing wrong with the secret territory of the two trade plus soldiers.


    But when Tang Jie saw many Taoist soldiers, he instinctively ignored Shenzhen. In fact, he can see so many Taoist soldiers, mainly because of the four faction war, everyone has highlighted the guy at the bottom of the box. Under normal circumstances, he can''t see so many Taoist soldiers. And the real top God treasure is still of great value, which is the mainstream of Zifu. Moreover, in the realm of Zifu, a good divine treasure is sometimes better used than Taoist soldiers. After all, the latter is limited by the realm and is not easy to play.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. He just said, "soldier master''s secret place is worth the price. You don''t know, I know. I only know that xianzun doesn''t have enough gambling, so I have the right not to accept it. If xianzun doesn''t want to increase the size, we can''t gamble. Let''s fight like this and discuss the victory and defeat."


    How does that work?


    If that''s the case, Tang Jie will fight Linglong casually and admit defeat. What else can he do for Linglong?


    Wait 200 years for each other to say "I admit defeat?"


    Or did he kill him by force regardless of the revenge moon washing sect and Xu Guanghua?


    Obviously impossible.


    Don''t expect Tang Jie to care about face and not admit defeat. Judging from Tang Jie''s behavior style, he is definitely not such a person. Most importantly, with his qualifications and cultivation as the realm, even if he really admits defeat, he will not be ashamed.


    So in this matter, Tang robbed and set her, which is asking exorbitant prices.


    At this moment, he said leisurely: "even if the soldier master''s secret place is no longer worth money, Linglong xianzun is also an out of body elder. You and I fight to turn the God out of the body, and the immortal Zun''s victory rate is great. In this case, it''s appropriate to add some chips?"


    He got all the odds out of the casino, so that Linglong xianzun had no choice but to say, "what do you want?"


    Tang Jie replied, "as the helmsman of Tianya Haige, what else is the best?"


    Linglong xianzun''s face suddenly changed: "do you still want my Tianya Haige?"


    The first soldier of tianyahai Pavilion is the treasure of tianyahai Pavilion. Linglong xianzun personally arrived at the palm, so he is called the helmsman.


    Tang Jie dared to mention this, but he still wanted to bet on Tianya Haige. In that case, Linglong xianzun could not agree anyway. This has nothing to do with dignity. Tianya Haige doesn''t allow her to gamble.


    Fortunately, Tang jieji said, "what do I want Tianya Haige to do? But if I win, I hope xianzun can give up the helm."


    "Give up your position? Give it to who?" Linglong xianzun was stunned.


    Tang Jie did not speak, but turned his eyes to Xu Guanghua.


    At that moment, Linglong xianzun understood, looked up and laughed: "OK, OK, Tang robbery, you really can calculate. OK, I agree. If I lose, I''ll let Yu Guanghua be the helmsman. From then on, close the door to Wanhua mountain. Unless the sect is robbed, you''ll be satisfied if you don''t ask about the world!"


    Don nods.


    It''s a very profitable thing to force a immortal back in a gambling fight.


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Tang Jie, come and fight with me!" Linglong xianzun patted and sat down in the black jade car, which had flown towards the valley.


    Tang Jie saw it and laughed: "dare not obey orders!"


    With a flash of body shape, he rushed into the valley.


    Linglong immortal Zun saw him fly in, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "Tang Jie, I admit that you have made rapid progress. You can cultivate to transform God in 400 years. It is unprecedented not to say that there is no one coming later. However, you enter the country too fast, your foundation is unstable, and you may be able to fight at the same level. It is very difficult to fight me step by step. Today I will let you know how big the real gap between you and me is!"


    She raised her head and let out a low scream.


    The roaring sound rises, the wind and cloud in the sky change, and the boundless tide has been condensed.


    This is not an attack, but a gathering.


    The gathering is boundless.


    When the strength reaches the level of Linglong xianzun, it is no longer the advantage of the level of magic. Just like strategists don''t compete for the gains and losses of one city and one place, they compete for the general trend first.


    Integrate your own momentum with this world, seize the first opportunity, and then crush your opponent with a magnificent momentum.


    At this moment, the momentum of Linglong xianzun was rising, and a supreme majesty had emerged from the sky and swept the whole vast land.

 Chapter 812

    Standing on the black jade cart, the exquisite immortal is majestic.


    Although she did not change into a giant as often as Tang Jie, her spirit merged with heaven and earth at this moment, but her invisible strong will overcame everything. If she was actually above the balance mountain, the air would be solidified.


    But as soon as this momentum came out, the practitioners nodded one after another.


    A sanxiu Zifu even said, "it''s worthy of being an exquisite Heavenly Master. This momentum alone is extraordinary. I think the carefree Heavenly Master has entered the country very quickly, but his foundation is unstable and lacks details."


    He is a casual practitioner of yahai. He helps Linglong as he opens his mouth.


    Some people sneered: "I haven''t seen the means of Xiaoyao Tianzun yet, isn''t it appropriate to say so? Moreover, Xiaoyao Tianzun dares to fight out of his body with the cultivation of God. How can ordinary people reach this courage alone."


    It was like talking to each other. In the face of Linglong''s arrogance, Tang Jiechang smiled and said, "in my opinion, it''s not big!"


    Then he shook his arm and showed his giant nature.


    The hundred feet giant rose into the sky, and a magnificent momentum had burst out from his body. Facing the momentum of the exquisite immortal, he was no weaker than the exquisite immortal, and all practitioners were speechless at the same time.


    The strange way Tang Jie dares to fight Linglong. Indeed, he has his own capital to be superior to the world.


    At this moment, the real body appears. The two momentum collide. A storm immediately blows up in the valley and rolls around. When it reaches the mountain wall, it has its own array pattern, which absorbs all the boundless power. If you look carefully, you will find that Tianping mountain has been condensed for some time, and the large array of feelings of Tang robbery has the effect of quantifying the absorption power for your own use.


    If it were normal, Linglong xianzun would not allow him to be so cheap, but now the two sides are fighting, they can only watch Tang Jie play tricks, and there is no need to hum: "there are many small tricks."


    Then there was a slight light in his eyes.


    At the next moment, a yellow light rose into the sky and rolled towards the Tang robbery. This yellow light, with its powerful power, contains unlimited killing opportunities and rolls into the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to neglect when he saw it. He snorted and drank lightly. A green tide had sprung up and welcomed the yellow light.


    The green and yellow lights collided with each other and stirred up the sky. Only the scattered murderous spirit floated away, there was a depression in the world.


    However, for Tang Jie and Linglong, this is just an appetizer before the war.


    These two are experienced figures who have been in the battlefield for a long time. No one will come up with a killer, but they are carefully testing each other.


    Linglong saw that Tang Jie took the blow easily. It was not surprising that the jade hand waved lightly, but offered a flag.


    The flag is apricot yellow. Once it is sacrificed, it immediately rolls up boundless smoke and dust.


    In the smoke and dust, thousands of troops and horses were roaring and killing in the face of Tang,


    Just as Tang Jie studied Linglong, Linglong xianzun actually had some understanding of Tang Jie.


    She knows that the most powerful part of this person is the strong physique brought by the soldier''s master''s secret art. A physical body is comparable to the most powerful magic weapon.


    That is, Linglong xianzun will naturally prepare corresponding means.


    This apricot yellow flag of the five armies is a divine object used to restrain Tang''s plundering of the flesh. This item can create endless military power to attack the opponent. Individually, each one is not powerful, but attacking it in groups can cause great trouble if it is swallowed by ants.


    Tang Jiesu dominates with his strong body and strong recovery ability. However, this endless military potential can directly restrain Tang Jiesu''s strong recovery. If he dares to be attacked by the military potential, the apricot yellow flag of the five armies will let him understand what is the terror of ten thousand ants biting his heart. If he doesn''t dare, he needs to be distracted. Although he is strong, he is not good at group warfare. It''s not easy to deal with the apricot yellow flag of the five armies.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie frowned when he saw this thing. He didn''t want to spend more effort. In this military situation, the blood light flashed in his body and a red tide sprang up. It was the magic power of using bleeding meat grinding plate.


    This flesh and blood grinding plate is really the bane of endless military power. The blood color and haze roll over. No matter how many military power you have, it will also devour, absorb and digest it. It will become your own strength, but it will increase your prestige.


    Linglong xianzun didn''t think so.


    The divine light flashed again between his eyes, so there was a large amount of thunder in the sky.


    As soon as these Lei Guangfu appeared, they condensed lightning. At first glance, there was lightning in the whole valley. After they appeared, they didn''t even stop. They went straight to Tang robbery.


    The strong body of Tang Jie was not afraid of these thunder and lightning, but these thunder and lightning were not directed at him, but at the flesh and blood mill.


    At this moment, electric light fell on the meat and blood grinding plate. The blood water that was heavy as lead dust was blasted out under the electric light attack.


    Lightning is pure and full of Yang force, which is the best way to avoid filth.


    Although the flesh and blood grinding plate is not a filthy thing, it is not as fierce and domineering as thunder and lightning. In the face of the rolling thunder tide of heaven and earth, it immediately showed an unbridled state and was blown to pieces.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry when he saw it. He just smiled. With the loud laughter, the wind and cloud rose again. This time, countless knives broke through the air, rotating death, singing dysprosium and roaring. It is the nine heavy heaven robbery knife.


    The Heavenly Sword immediately blocked the exquisite immortal''s thunder mantra against the thunder sword. A flash of thunder and lightning appeared between heaven and earth, outlining endless gorgeous colors.


    Because the Tianping mountain array prevented the energy overflow during the fight between the two people, all the forces were concentrated in the mountain. The energy tide formed was extremely huge. There was no place to vent, so they rushed towards the only hole in the sky together. The huge energy wave formed a strong column of light and rushed into the sky. It was dazzling and mysterious, and was also amazed by the soul stirring battle.


    Is this really just a little test before the fierce battle?


    At this time, the thunder curse was blocked, the flesh and blood grinding plate resumed its operation, and a spiritual wind surged around the body robbing week of the Tang Dynasty. It automatically turned out all kinds of magic methods to hit Linglong. What flying star finger, dragon like hand, came at hand. As soon as it became a Dharma, it hit Linglong xianzun like this. No phase gold body, frost and snow world guarded the Dharma, and the immortal family Zhengang also launched one by one to protect itself.


    The battle between Zifu changed in an instant, but there were dozens of fights in an instant. Although Tang Jie was thinking about Dharma Sheng, Linglong was faster than him. Those generated electric cold lights were broken, destroyed and eliminated by invisible energy flows before they even got close. Instead, they were launched into a more fierce offensive, like an ocean spring tide.


    In this way, they launched a furious spell against each other in the eight wasteland valley of Tianping mountain.


    It is said that frenzy is because the two people read that the spells caused by Dharma are generated too quickly. One law is not extinguished, and another law is born again, one after another, which is dizzying. However, looking at the two people''s looks, they all look calm, and they don''t even move their hands. Obviously, they are still in the category of temptation, and they haven''t even experienced emotional fluctuations. It''s obviously still early to get to the word frenzy.


    Thus, two air waves formed in Bahuang Valley, one advancing towards Linglong from the direction of Tang robbery, and the other on the contrary. The ups and downs on both sides, such as the rising tide of the sea, sometimes the advantage is on the side of Tang robbery, and sometimes the advantage is on the side of Linglong, which is like a tug of war.


    However, in front of this competition to test basic skills, Linglong xianzun undoubtedly has the upper hand.


    However, seeing her calm complexion and sitting on the black jade treasure car, Tang Jie''s attack is often easily resolved before she arrives. On the contrary, Linglong xianzun''s attack often forced Tang robbery. Some even had no time to resist, but they were hit. Although he was physically strong, this one or two ordinary attacks only tickled him, but he inevitably lost the wind.


    If it continues like this, as long as Linglong''s aggravating technique, Tang robber can''t say he can resist easily.


    Change always starts with the weak side.


    Seeing that ordinary means couldn''t fight exquisite, Tang Jie was not discouraged. He laughed: "xianzun''s means are abstruse, lifting heavy as light, and reading Dharma students. Tang Jie is ashamed of himself. After all, he can only deal with it with some barbaric tricks."


    Then he moved his wrist, and the weapon was in his hand.


    Looking at the golden long sword, Linglong xianzun''s face finally moved a little: "emperor blade?"


    The fame of the emperor blade is the same as that of the soldier Lord''s secret land, and has gradually been known.


    The difference is that if the secret territory of the military master has been confirmed, the emperor blade is always a mystery. Even Tang Jie himself is not sure whether the weapon formed by breaking all the soldiers with the military formula is the emperor blade.


    However, whether true or false, what matters is not its name, but its power.


    Holding the emperor''s blade, Tang Jie smiled and said, "please give me advice!"


    With a gentle wave of emperor''s blade, a touch of sword light has fallen towards Linglong immortal.


    Immortal sword!


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and the sword light shows a little holy light.


    An indescribable force poured into Linglong xianzun. Linglong xianzun instinctively felt a trace of pressure and knew that this sword was not trivial. It had been running in an instant and the magic power had imposed layers of protection on himself.


    When the cultivation reached her stage, she broke the limit that lower level practitioners can only stack several layers of protection. When you get serious, dozens of layers of protection will be added in a moment. The sword light also came at this time. Ming Ming''s sword is in Tang Jie''s hand, and Tang Jie is at least a thousand steps away from Linglong, but this sword pierces the distance and stabs at Linglong''s face door. All the defense means arranged by Linglong were like paper paste in front of this sword, which was destroyed and destroyed. Even Linglong xianzun himself suddenly breathed out his breath.


    This breath was like a cloud. It was light and weak. As soon as it appeared, it was held on Linglong''s face and blocked the sword of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie found that the sword couldn''t stab, but the brilliance in Linglong''s eyes began to brighten up a little.


    She vomited, "how brave!"


    With her good courage, she saw that the pure air was slightly twisted. The emperor blade of Tang robbery felt like he wanted to fly out of his hand. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew the sword and stopped the immortal sword.


    The pure Qi had been swallowed by Linglong again, and at the same time, he pointed to Tang Jieyi: "die!"


    Poke with one finger.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    The same is Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen, which is very different from the blue jade hand.


    With this finger poked out, the practitioners saw that it seemed that there was only one finger left in heaven and earth, and pressed it to the Tang Dynasty with great power.


    Seeing this, everyone knows one thing:


    The battle was upgraded.

 Chapter 813

    Seeing this finger out, Tang Jie knew it was bad.


    With a long roar, he didn''t advance but retreated. The imperial blade in his hand automatically changed into a metal round stick.


    The metal round stick kept turning in his hand and had drawn a wall of air in front of him.


    Linglong xianzun''s finger chased Tang Jie and pointed at the air wall, followed by the broken air wall.


    As like as two peas of Tang attack, Linglong Xian is also immobile, but the fingers are also ignoring the existence of space distance.


    The metal stick in Tang Jie''s hand waved more and more quickly and fiercely. Countless circular air walls gushed out and burst one after another, but it couldn''t stop Linglong''s finger, and it was getting closer and closer. Seeing that he couldn''t stop it, Tang Jie suddenly stopped the staff and roared out a punch.


    Boom!


    A fist wrapped in great power hit Linglong xianzun''s fingertips.


    The exfoliation of Linglong''s finger stopped, and then the white jade finger trembled a few times, and then rushed to Su and turned into fly ash.


    Linglong xianzun''s finger was blown away.


    Linglong was as if she didn''t feel it. The jade hand just closed gently and returned to her side.


    She looked at her fingers and said softly, "good! Good flesh, good strength!"


    With the completion of these seven words, the lost finger has recovered, and the speed of recovery is not under the Tang robbery.


    She raised her head slightly, looked at Tang Jie, and said in a loud voice, "anyway, you can be proud to do this, Tang Jie. You must be the first genius in Qixia world!"


    Being able to get such praise from Linglong, it can be seen that at this moment she has indeed admitted that Tang robber is qualified to fight with her.


    In terms of speed, Linglong is dominant, and in terms of power, Tang robbery is stronger.


    But this is only the basic level of each advantage. On top of this, there are deeper things that need them to compete and compete.


    At this moment, Linglong xianzun finished his sentence, and it was a backhand slap.


    This palm did not hit Tang Jie, but pressed in the air.


    With this palm pressed, it was like pressing in the mud. There was a palm print in the sky, which was printed in the air.


    When they saw it, they said in secret, "here comes the wonderful hand."


    This wonderful hand is one of the means for Linglong xianzun to become famous.


    At this moment, the palm print came out. I saw that the palm moved a few times. It was like someone was controlling it. It came to life automatically, stretched out gently and made a move.


    This move is most familiar in the eyes of Tianya Haige people. It is the blue sea and blue sky seal they must use before casting spells.


    The next moment I saw that the wonderful hand had condensed a finger and pointed it at Tang Jie''s point, which was the true meaning of 99.


    Only this time, what this wonderful hand points out is not one finger, but 9981 fingers!


    The whole eighty-one finger shadow magically rises and points at Tang Jie.


    The sky is full of exquisite finger shadows.


    So many Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi, even Tang jieduo was startled.


    He has heard of this wonderful hand. Its greatest feature is to multiply thousands of methods and have boundless effectiveness. Now, when I see it, I really understand how the word "doubling" means.


    Seeing so many "99 Guizhen" fall, Tang Jieyi can only harden his head.


    He took back his sword and blew his fists into the air. He had already fired dozens of fists in a row.


    Each fist was a powerful attack of shaking the mountains and breaking the mountains. It was seen that the finger shadows were broken one after another under the wild bombing of the Tang robbery, and then there were mottled air waves in the sky, which made people deaf. The Tianping mountain Dharma array glittered from time to time.


    After a burst of chaotic fists, Tang Jie still stood, but he didn''t know when there were three more finger holes in his chest.


    Feelings still have three fingers. He didn''t seal it and pierced him.


    The huge energy gathered at the wound and didn''t give Tang a chance to heal. Linglong xianzun smiled: "this is just the beginning!"


    The wonderful hand in the sky has reappeared its action.


    Eighty one Guizhen fingers rise again. Just when the Tang robbery wants to stop, this time the Guizhen finger has changed.


    The 81 finger winds continuously condensed and converged in the air, and even converged into a finger in the blink of an eye.


    Indomitable, white jade finger.


    At that moment, an image suddenly flashed in Tang Jie''s mind.


    It was at the boundary of the blood River, and the finger falling from the sky was somewhat similar to this finger.


    In the lightning flash, the nine to one finger has gone to Tang''s robbery point.


    Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen Zhi!


    To be exact, this is the true meaning of "99 return to truth"!


    The Jiu Jiu Gui Yuan magical power, which gathers the supreme divine power and nine Jiu GUI Yi, goes to the Tang robbery point. Even with the ability of Tang robbery, I feel the threat of this finger.


    Of course, he can''t resist. Any attack in the zhanhuang atlas is enough to take and fight back, but as Tang Jie''s biggest card, Tang Jie obviously doesn''t want to use it like this.


    Seeing this instruction, the four arms behind Tang Jie protruded, and the emperor''s blade in his hand had changed from a metal round stick to a flame long knife, which was fiercely chopped at that finger.


    Ten killer blades!


    Compared with the previous ten Jedi blades, today''s ten Jedi blades are more proficient, thick and concise. Combined with the Hun foundation of Tang robbing Xiong, they are many times stronger than they were at the beginning.


    The war blade shrouded in flame and destructive power collided with the finger shadow in the sky, immediately stimulating an unprecedented huge impact.


    The blade light is dim, the finger shadow is broken, and the shock wave sweeps across the four directions like a sea roar, and then rushes out from the top sky to form a sky gas column again, penetrate into the clouds and rush into the endless vigorous flame.


    Tang Jie''s huge body was rolled up and rolled out like a broken house in a storm.


    Ten unique killing blades failed to completely break the terrible blow. Yu Jin left a big hole in his body. The huge energy stubbornly prevented Tang Jie''s recovery and opened up another battlefield inside his body. The injury recovered much slower than before, and even weakened his strength to a certain extent.


    Linglong xianzun laughed: "Tang robbery, can''t you do this? Show your real skills!"


    "You''ll see." Tang Jie bit his teeth and energy poured out of his body. Under this energy brilliance, the previously unrecoverable injury healed automatically.


    Seeing this scene, Linglong snorted: "the way of life... Tang Jie, you are really a genius to understand the way of life. You even understand the way of life. It just seems that your way of life is just a level of understanding. You can break my jade halal strength with Taoist power. Hey hey, you have done this business quickly!"


    Linglong laughed.


    Her jade halal strength is one of the three clear mantras of the immortal heart. It belongs to a divine power. It is not in the Taoist column and can live forever. There is no cost except to consume some soul power and aura. The Taoist power of Tang robbery is condensed at the cost of Shouyuan, and the cost is much higher than Linglong. Therefore, although Linglong''s spell was broken, she didn''t care, but laughed happily.


    For her, the more exchanges like this, the better.


    The next moment she waved her hand, it was another 99 return to the truth.


    Her wonderful hand is also really strong. Under the full operation, her magic power is unparalleled. At this moment, Tang Jie can only summon up all her strength to fight it. However, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t fight with the Jiujiu Guizhen finger of wanmiao''s men, which made all practitioners frown.


    Someone said: "it''s said that Xiaoyao Tianzun''s body is unparalleled and powerful. How can it be so now that he can''t resist wanmiao''s hand? How can he resist xianzun''s Sanqing mantra, Xianyuan''s power and the supreme Dharma?"


    "No matter how strong the body is, how can it compete with the power of heaven and earth. I said a long time ago that the road of physical cultivation is only strong at the beginning, and it becomes more and more weak in the later stage. Now the performance of Tang Jie has proved my view." another XiuXiu complacent. Maybe it is because Tang Jie is at a disadvantage. He doesn''t even call Xiaoyao Tianzun by his name.


    There is already a human interface nearby: "It''s too early for Huang Longzhen Jun to say this. As far as I know, the road of physical cultivation is vast. On the surface, it only dominates with brute force. In fact, it has become a world, which can accommodate thousands of people. It''s mysterious and unparalleled. But since ancient times, few people have been able to achieve this step. Since the carefree Heavenly Master inherited the secret biography of the military leader, who can say that his road of physical cultivation can''t be elegant "But he is still young and may not have time to get there."


    It was the arrogant man who spoke.


    He had a good relationship with Tang Jie, so he was also very fond of Tang Jie, and his words helped each other.


    In fact, Huanglong Zhenjun is not from the Tianya Haige side, but he is used to flattering his horse and steering in the face of the wind. Although he is a real Jun, his mind is really general. Now, seeing that Linglong has the upper hand, he immediately speaks compliments, which is due to his nature.


    At this moment, after listening to the man without arrogance, he hummed and refused to accept his airway: "if there is such a magic power, how can you let the immortal fight to such a point."


    Some people who were optimistic about Tang robbery couldn''t help but interface and said, "maybe it''s just to show that the enemy is weak. Carefree Tianzun has unparalleled tactics and means, but it''s also famous."


    "Is it too much to show that the enemy is weak at the cost of Shouyuan?" Huang Longzhen Jun retorted impolitely.


    Everyone was speechless at once.


    Indeed, the cost is too high at the cost of Shouyuan. I''m afraid Tang robbery did his best. However, under the pressure of Linglong, it still works like this. It can only be said that the gap between Huashen and out of the body is too large, and even with the power of Tang robbery, it can''t be easily erased.


    At this time, Linglong was still falling one by one, and wanmiao''s hand was really powerful.


    Not only is the wonderful hand of the sky putting great pressure on Tang Jieqiang, but Linglong xianzun himself is also making continuous moves.


    The offensive is voluminous, if the ocean is endless.


    Often as soon as Tang Zhai resisted this blow, he was embarrassed by the next blow.


    It was supposed to be a close battle, but it turned into a one-sided battle. It was incredible to see that if it wasn''t important, I''m afraid someone would even shout out a fake fight.


    Linglong is not very satisfied with this. She knows that Tang robbery is far from the bottom line, and the means to press the bottom of the box are not used. At this moment, she raised her voice: "Tang robbery, what are you waiting for? Your eternal towers and floating phenomena? Use it to fight me!"


    Tang Jiechang smiled and said, "since xianzun wants to see, I''ll do it."


    With that, he gave a long roar, and the countless blood from his injury had turned into separate bodies. As soon as tens of thousands of Tang robbers appeared, they shot at Linglong and offered sacrifices to heaven one after another. They shook the sun and the moon, shaking the most violent power killing Qi in the world.

 Chapter 814

    As soon as everything appeared, the whole world was filled with the shadow of Tang robbery.


    Tens of thousands of Tang robbers shook the most ferocious power of heaven and earth together. Even Linglong immortal looked dignified and praised Tang robbers for being an unprecedented genius and creating such a Taoism.


    After two hundred years of honing, the floating Vientiane has not been dominated by illusion as in the past, but there is truth in illusion, reality in emptiness, truth and falsehood, and it is difficult to distinguish between emptiness and reality.


    The palm wind, the ice wind, the fire, the knife rain poured down, as if the whole world was going to overturn.


    Linglong xianzun saw it, but only smiled.


    Wan Miao''s hand suddenly recovered, and his five fingers closed and then opened.


    Obviously, it''s just a hand opening action, but it looks like flowers in full bloom. The strangest thing is that this blooming action seems endless, layer after layer. However, they are only five fingers, but they have evolved infinite mysteries and vitality.


    With this hand, the terrible spell storm in the sky was easily dissipated by her. The light and shadow all over the sky disappeared, and even the parts of Tang Jie''s illusion were extinguished and disappeared in the hands of thousands of flowers like residual candles in the wind.


    Linglong immortal Zun had said in a long voice: "what floating Vientiane, but so."


    "Really?" Tang Jie just smiled.


    The voice sounded, but Linglong was slightly stunned, because the voice came from behind her.


    I don''t know. Linglong tried his best to defend, but it was still late.


    An iron fist flew out of Linglong''s back and hit Linglong''s back.


    Although Linglong immortal Zun had superimposed dozens of hundreds of protective measures for himself in an instant, under that fist, he was as vulnerable as paper paste clay sculpture, and broke one after another. The iron fist hit Linglong immortal Zun heavily behind him. With Linglong immortal Zun''s ability, he spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood was as bright as jade and fell from the air. There was a blood rain as follows. The essence was filled with heaven and earth. Even if there were feelings outside Tianping mountain, there were mountains and valleys, trees and flowers in full bloom.


    The iron fist had to rush forward again, but Linglong had a blue light on her, which stopped Tang Jie''s unstoppable blow.


    Linglong xianzun turned around and glared at Tang Jie: "look for death!"


    She was really careless. She didn''t notice that the real function of floating Vientiane was deception, truth, falsehood and reality, rather than simple attack. In fact, for this punch, Tang Jie gave up all his illusions to attract his attention, and his real body took this opportunity to hide and hide just to hit this punch.


    Even with the ability of Linglong xianzun, this fist made her feel bad. Moreover, Tang Jie''s fist was the first fist to kill demons in the zhanhuang atlas.


    This is the strongest killing move of Tang Jie. In those years, one hit could hit a distracted demon. With the improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, the power of miemo fist increased more than before, and the side effects decreased significantly. At this moment, even Linglong was seriously injured.


    This punch also completely ignited Linglong''s anger and hissed loudly: "bastard!"


    Turning back, his eyes were shining, and a green light came out of his mouth and hit Tang Jiemian gate.


    In the face of this blue light, the Tang robber, who has always been unafraid of injury, hurriedly avoided retreat for the first time. His body flashed quickly. He has used the chaotic wind step to escape quickly.


    But no matter how he moves, the green light automatically pursues and does not let go like wisdom.


    At the same time, Linglong xianzun raised the jade net bottle in his hand and threw it into the air. The jade net bottle emitted a decadent light, which was shining on Tang robber, but he couldn''t move.


    "Shit!" Tang Jie knows.


    He saw that the green mang had hit Tang Jie in the face.


    Tang Jie couldn''t dodge. His heart was horizontal. He simply roared with a "howl". His six arms were stretched together and punched each other. An amazing air wave broke out from Tang Jie''s body and swept out. At the same time, Tang Jie condensed the killing blade in his hand and cleaved at Qingmang with a sword.


    However, the emperor''s blade, which can break thousands of soldiers in the world, failed to make achievements this time. Like a gust of wind, Qingguang let the emperor''s blade pass through and hit Tang robber like no entity.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s face suddenly darkened, shouted wildly and fell out.


    At the same time, the blue light has left the body and rotated in the air back to Linglong''s mouth.


    Then he saw Linglong''s pale face just because of Tang robbery, and immediately became ruddy and shiny, just like eating some perfect tonic pills. Linglong''s eyes were full of surprise and joy: "indeed, it is worthy of physical cultivation. The Qi of flesh and blood is so abundant, but under my Sanqing mantra, it is destined to be used by me."


    Then she reappeared the blue light in her mouth and shot Tang Jie again.


    This light is called Sanqing divine light. It is a kind of Dharma like, illegal, treasure like and non treasure existence condensed by her practice of the magic Dharma Sanqing mantra for thousands of years. It is like the emperor''s blade robbed in the Tang Dynasty. It changes endlessly and has boundless utility. It can be said that it is the first magic power before exquisite immortal Zun achieved Taoism.


    The blue light reappeared and went to the robbery volume of the Tang Dynasty, but saw pieces of blue smoke rising in the sky and expanding.


    The previous Qingguang raid is just a way of expression of the three pure lights. Only when it is fully displayed at this moment can people see its real power.


    He saw that the green air turned into a sea of trees.


    This forest can''t see the end at a glance, only green and green. If you look carefully, you will find that there are countless creatures running and calling in it. Eagles can be seen flying in the sky, apes jumping in the woods, tigers roaring on the ground, moles crawling underground, and small insects gnawing in the trunk. It is a beautiful scene full of vitality.


    A small world!


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    Tang Jie has heard about the magic magic spell of "three clear heart" for a long time. He knows that this is the top core secret of Tianya Haige. Different from Ziyu''s mental method of understanding heaven and earth, which should be combined with the characteristics of the road, the magic method Xianxin Sanqing mantra is a mental method with practical combat significance. It is said that when you reach the realm of change, you can accept the universe and become a small world. There are countless built-in magical powers, and all kinds of means are in it.


    Therefore, this wonderful magic immortal heart Sanqing mantra is the foundation of Linglong immortal respect. All means are listed, including the previous wanmiao hand.


    At this moment, the divine light of Sanqing came out. Between heaven and earth, it was shrouded by the small world of Linhai. The three figures rose slowly from the world of Linhai, impressively three exquisite.


    These are the Three Dharma bodies of Linglong immortal Zun, namely Shangqing Dharma body, Yuqing Dharma body and Taiqing Dharma body.


    The first one on the left, dressed in white and wearing a gold ring, barefoot on the cloud, with a smile on his face, carried a flower basket in his hand. The blue is full of flowers, which is for the Dharma body of the Shangqing Dynasty; The one in the right hand was dressed in black, looked solemn, and held a fiery red long sword. It was the Yuanyang needle that melted it, and there was a long snake on his body, which was to clear the Dharma body for jade; The middle one, dressed in gray, looked bitter and clumsy. He looked like an old woman, but he had nothing. He even had an arm, and there was nothing under his right arm. However, after the opening of the small world of Sanqing, the wonderful hand automatically became a jade palm and fell on the middle old woman, which actually filled the old woman''s incomplete right hand.


    This Sanqing Dharma body is not only the basis for building the forest sea world of Sanqing, but also the fundamental guarantee for Linglong xianzun to be invincible.


    At this moment, Linglong immortal Zun said with a smile, "and let you see your separation ability."


    With a wave of his hand, the jade net bottle had once again released its divine light and covered Tang Jie.


    This is a light fixing bottle. It is good at fixing the body. No matter the Dharma body, the flesh body or even the spirit can be fixed. It is an artifact with powerful power and boundless effect. At this moment, it will be difficult for Tang Jie to move.


    At the same time, the Shangqing Dharma body giggled and threw the flower basket in his hand, and countless petals flew out of the flower basket. As soon as these petals appear, they occupy the whole sky and dye a gorgeous color for heaven and earth, but behind each petal, there is a chance of death.


    Then Yuqing threw up the Yuanyang needle with a cold face, but saw the materialized sword flying. When the sky was neutral, a blazing flame rose. The long sword danced brilliantly and fell to the head of Tang robber with the power of a rainbow through the sun,


    Finally, the Taiqing Dharma body sighed. It seemed that there was some reluctance, and there was no action. Just blew a breath, and a whirlwind had been generated by itself. The green wind seems simple, but the tide of death is the most violent, the most of the three Qing Dynasties.


    After the body gap, the Three Dharma bodies mainly attacked, and Tang Jie encountered the most terrible attack in an instant. In the face of this terrible attack, it is doomed that it is impossible to stop it by itself, and the Tang robbery had to sacrifice an eternal tower to resist.


    The five colored light rises out of thin air, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth come out together to weave the most sacred and brilliant buildings between heaven and earth.


    On the Yuyu tower, the Tang robber''s body rises high.


    The dancing petals, the sharp red needle and the surging tide of death under the eternal building of Taoism are like a flood that can''t move forward when it is blocked by a dam.


    Linglong wasn''t surprised. When she broke the ancient tower with her 11 fingers, she knew that the defense of this Taoist method was stronger than that.


    Now, two hundred years later, with the Tang Dynasty robbing the five elements of Taoism, this eternal tower is several times stronger than in the past.


    But Linglong was not afraid, but four bodies together, so she attacked the eternal heavy building.


    All kinds of supernatural powers hit the eternal tower impolitely, but it was the supreme Dharma that insisted on strengthening Tang robbery with its own heavenly power.


    In terms of hierarchy, Taoism must be much more powerful than supernatural powers.


    But in fact, the situation can not be so compared.


    The strength of Taoism lies in that its existence conforms to the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It is the rule of heaven and earth and cannot be changed. However, when people make things, things are not so absolute. The power of the road directly determines the feasibility of human beings acting on behalf of heaven. When encountering a strong enough external force, even the power of the road will inevitably be broken.


    Tang Jie used to compare Da Dao to a plug-in, which is unreasonable and can''t be done by manpower, but those with plug-ins are not invincible. If you meet a strong enough opponent, even if you have a plug-in, you can beat you into a rout.


    Linglong xianzun is undoubtedly such a strong opponent. In the face of the eternal tower robbed by the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t care. He shook the Sanqing Dharma body and attacked it with his own strength.


    She shouted fiercely, "Tang Jie, you can''t force my Taoist Dharma. I don''t even need the power of the Sanqing world. Let me directly solve you with the Sanqing Dharma."


    With the words, Linglong immortal Zun, the four in one, was already roaring down against the Tang robbery, and made thousands of attacks in an instant. Countless magical powers and techniques were displayed one by one, and gathered into the most terrible force to smash down.

 Chapter 815

    The powerful force of the sky smashed down, giving people a sense of terror like a raging wave.


    When Linglong xianzun did his best, all the people felt the terror of this power and wondered whether they could resist it and how long they could resist it.


    The magic power that fell like a rainstorm really showed the power of an out of body God. If she was allowed to do so, it felt that even the sky could make her poke a hole.


    In the face of this terrible attack tide, the eternal heavy building also makes an unbearable babbling sound.


    Although the five elements Taoist power is strong, the Taoist power to maintain its existence is not continuous. Tang Zhai can clearly feel that his Taoist power is tilting rapidly and the Taoist patterns in his body are fading rapidly.


    Once pierced by the eleven fingers, the eternal Chonglou, after meeting Linglong xianzun again, immediately embarked on the once road.


    But this time, Tang Jie is no longer the Tang Jie who can only watch it broken and helpless.


    Standing on the high platform, Tang Jie roared and cut seven records and ten kill blades in succession against Linglong xianzun. This time, the ten kill blades were particularly powerful. The dark cloud flame suddenly rose and rolled up against Linglong xianzun.


    This fire was once the supreme holy fire owned by the fire god. It was originally the supreme holy thing, but the Tang robbery could not give full play to its power in the past. With the soaring strength of the Tang robbery in recent years, the power of the cangyun holy fire also increased, but it did not weaken its power of the holy fire at all. At this moment, countless fire birds, fire crows, fire birds and fire animals attacked Linglong.


    Linglong said with a long smile: "knowing that I have a fire swallowing holy beast, I dare to show off."


    At the same time, Linglong patted the black jade body, and the nine glass fire snakes that pulled the car jumped up together and swallowed it at the cangyun holy fire.


    Glass fire snake likes to eat fire. Even the cangyun holy fire can''t be swallowed. The attack of the invincible holy fire of Tang robbery was restrained in front of the glass fire snake.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I know there is a fire snake, but you are sure I have something."


    Linglong was stunned and suddenly felt bad. He saw the nine glass fire snakes suddenly roaring together, hissing in pain and spewing out a faint blue flame.


    This blue flame is not something else, it is the flame of burial God.


    Although the glass fire snake can swallow different fires in the world, there are always some flames that it can''t digest, and the burial flame is one of them.


    The power of this fire is too powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the cangyun holy fire, it is far more powerful than the holy fire. Even if Tang Jie was promoted to a God and entered the fire line, he still couldn''t control the burial flame. However, although he can''t control it completely, he can still control it by a small margin. In addition, under the cover of cangyun holy fire, he secretly sent out the burial flame. The glass fire snake didn''t know. If it swallowed it, it would be bad luck immediately. The power of the burial flame was so strong that it was burned to hiss. Finally, the fire snake was born a different species. In this case, it didn''t burn to ashes, but it couldn''t stand the rush of pulling a cart.


    This pull directly pulled the black jade cart away. Because it was blocked on all sides, nine glass snakes rushed directly to the sky. Linglong was shocked -- if she went out of Tianping mountain, she would lose.


    Surprised and angry, Linglong hurriedly wanted to stop the glass fire snake.


    But the nine glazed fire snakes were burned by the burial flame, which could be easily stopped. Instead, they sprayed fire at Linglong together. Even Linglong had to deal with the powerful blue flame carefully, which was completely unable to take into account the Tang robbery.


    Without the light fixing bottle of the noumenon, Tang Jie''s action was no longer blocked. He roared up to the sky and punched the sky.


    The punch hit the air, just like hitting the water, splashing a ripple.


    Look carefully, where are the ripples? It is clear that they are the raging tide of Reiki and the storm of energy, sweeping in like a tsunami and rushing in all directions.


    Split ring strike!


    This is the second crack ring attack in the atlas of the emperor of war. Once this fist is hit, although it is empty, it is under its momentum in all directions. Even the Sanqing Dharma body is held up by it. The attack is greatly reduced and flies under the surging fist.


    Tang Jie took advantage of the situation to blow another fist. Linglong saw a huge fist as if flying from the horizon. It rushed to the place with the momentum of crushing everything, giving people the feeling of turning powder wherever they went.


    This is one of the most powerful attacks in zhanhuang atlas 12, soul tearing attack!


    The first six strikes in the atlas of the emperor of war are mainly based on the physical power, and they are also aimed at the physical power. The middle six strikes begin to target the spirit, so it has the name of tearing the soul and seizing the soul.


    The power of this blow is not much greater than that of the original devil killing fist, but its ability to target the soul is more than that of the devil killing fist. In order to deal with Linglong, Tang Jie will not follow the rules, but directly break out his strongest kill. Not only that, his high fighting spirit and strong power are also doubled than before.


    Linglong was surprised: "you were clumsy before!"


    Of course, it''s Cangzhuo. Tang Jie, who has been promoted to the top of the middle grade of the fairy body, how can he let Linglong press him. He just endured it in order to get a chance. At this moment, Tang Jie became angry after he disrupted Linglong''s formation with the help of burial flame.


    He is well aware of the power and terror of Linglong xianzun Sanqing Dharma body. Under the four in one, he can eat himself by countless magical means. If she is allowed to start, he will repeat the mistakes he made when he fought with Xiao Biehan. That''s why he designed this tactic.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to lose his life yuan to recover himself, just to make trouble at this moment.


    At this moment, a fist burst out, like a meteor attacking the moon, and hit the jade clear Dharma severely.


    Yuqing''s Dharma body uttered a painful scream of "ah".


    Among the Sanqing Dharma bodies, Yuqing Dharma body has the strongest attack, but also the weakest defense. The fist of Tang robbery is blown out with all its strength. The surging force tide contains the extreme power of heaven and earth. At that moment, Linglong realized that Yuqing Dharma body was about to be destroyed. She screamed and threw the flower snake wrapped around her. At the same time, she gritted her teeth. A black and red vortex appeared on her body and went against the iron fist.


    Tang Jie''s iron fist had been smashed into the air and was hitting in the black and red vortex of Yuqing Dharma body. The surging fist strength poured in. Unexpectedly, there were no drops sucked by the vortex. Everyone was stunned. Can''t even Tang Jie get Linglong immortal statue with such a shocking blow?


    Then he saw a sudden click on the face of Yuqing Dharma body and a crack.


    Then there were countless cracks, just like a broken mirror, which finally exploded into countless fragments, scattered, disappeared and flew away.


    Kill with one blow!


    Because Yuqing''s Dharma body is just a Dharma body, the power of the divine soul is much weaker than that of the original one. Tearing the soul, attacking the soul and breaking the soul are specialized in this aspect. It is a blow to build merit with the strong against the weak.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for Tang robber to accumulate his heart and endure until now. It will be difficult to repeat the old trick next.


    "No!" Linglong immortal sent out an uncontrollable roar of anger.


    It is not easy to refine her Sanqing Dharma body. Each of them has a unique role. Together, she has built a Sanqing small world, which has become a tripartite trend. Now she has been robbed by the Tang Dynasty. The whole small world will be greatly affected. It is possible to collapse accidentally. How can she not be angry.


    With the death of Yuqing Dharma body, the whole Sanqing small world began to shake, which was a precursor to the instability of the world.


    Linglong roared angrily and pointed to her left hand, "you have to pay for it!"


    I saw that the two Dharma bodies of the Taiqing and the Shangqing moved together, with their four arms lifted together. The whole Sanqing small world was shaking with thousands of trees and green all over the sky, turning into a boundless green wind and rolling towards the Tang robbery.


    This is the power of Sanqing world and the real means of pressing the bottom of the box by Linglong xianzun.


    However, before he could play, he was first broken by Tang Jie, resulting in great damage to Sanqing. Linglong xianzun was so angry that he simply mobilized all his forces to press Tang Jie.


    From this point, Tang Jie actually made a mistake, because he really forced Linglong to a dead end.


    But even if he knew it would be so, Tang Jie would not regret it.


    It''s not his habit to be beaten passively. Seeing the endless green tide coming at this moment, he knew the horror of the power of the world. With a long smile, he was already punching in the green light.


    Against the waves!


    This fist is best at going against the current. The more you face the attack, the more fierce you counterattack.


    In the face of Linglong''s power of Sanqing world, Tang Jie fought against it. He saw that under this fist, the world shook, the green spirit withered, and the turbulent fist power went up against the current. It sealed Linglong xianzun''s full strength. Not to mention, Linglong xianzun retreated.


    When the practitioners of Tianping mountain saw this, they were shocked at the same time.


    "Is this the military master''s secret power of physical cultivation? If you live up to the ancient god''s power!" the arrogant master already stroked his beard and smiled.


    At this time, the battle finally entered a white hot land.


    Although Linglong xianzun didn''t keep his hand, Tang Jie also blew out two war emperor atlas in one breath, gaining the upper hand.


    However, Tang Jie also knows that advantage does not mean victory. Although the zhanhuang atlas is strong, the biggest disadvantage is that he can only hit 12, and he will be powerless after 12. If you can''t win in one fell swoop during this period, all the advantages are meaningless.


    However, to defeat Linglong, how can these fists be enough?


    He saw Linglong''s face flushed and screamed: "good fist, I want to see how many times you can attack like this!"


    Linglong xianzun has rich fighting experience in his life. At a glance, he can see the weakness of the war emperor''s Atlas. Although he is at a disadvantage, he is completely fearless. With a wave of his big sleeve, the boundless power of the world has been completely pressed over.


    The two Dharma bodies of the Taiqing and the Shangqing were all-out. The Shangqing Dharma body held out the gold ring on its head and flashed in the air, turning it into a huge gold bracelet to cover the top of Tang Jie''s head. The flower snake thrown out by Yuqing before his death suddenly increased and became like a dragon hovering above the valley mouth and shaking down at the head of Tang robbery.


    The Taiqing Dharma body seems to be simple, holding only a wonderful hand, but the means are the most sophisticated and complex. With only a gentle shake, it shakes an endless cold wave, sweeping the valley and freezing the world.


    Even more exquisite, with a broken finger and a fixed bottle, the nine snakes vomited together and buried the divine flame against the Tang robbery, but the nine fire snakes finally vomited out the terrible divine fire and finally saved their lives.


    Tang Jie knew that it was the critical moment of life and death. Seeing the spring tide coming, the group attack was coming. He shouted loudly:


    "Ho!"


    I saw that the power of the world was trembling. It was what words and methods followed.


    With a roar, he broke down a little of the power of the world.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has hit three punches in a row.


    Wind blow!


    Thousand green strike!


    Disillusionment strike!


    The strong wind blows like a strong wind. A fist blows out a boundless air wall. Although a thousand Cang blows only one fist, it is like ten thousand blows. The shadow of the fist blows all over the sky and blows out the power of the startling fist. The disillusionment blow is the highest divine fist in the middle six blows, second only to the round return blow. It is more powerful than soul tearing. A fist blows out and disillusiones everything.


    The terrible fist power set off by the three fists immediately filled the whole valley. The valley could not hold more power, so it erupted above the valley mouth, like a volcanic eruption, surging out a towering flame and airflow.


    With this ferocious fist power, the endless army was destroyed, and the surging forest sea was stopped by the wind. The cold wave in the world spread to the foot of Tang Jie and stopped moving. Although the golden ring reached the head of Tang Jie, it couldn''t fall. Before the burial flame could destroy Tang Jie, it was taken back by him. Only the huge jade Qinghua snake in the air that day didn''t give up. It attacked desperately to eat Tang Jie, But he was hit by a thousand Cang fist and half his head collapsed.


    Rao is so. The flower snake still doesn''t give up the attack. During its full cry, a dark light spews out from its mouth. At this time, the eternal heavy building is also crushed by both sides. The dark light penetrates the shield and is hitting Tang Jie''s shoulder. Tang Jie''s body is boiling with blood. For a moment, he can''t control it. He sees the golden ring of the sky falling and hitting him on the head, Blow Tang Jie''s head flat. But just as he flew out, a heavy fist flew from the horizon and was hitting Linglong xianzun behind. She was also reeling, and her face suddenly became pale.


    This attack is called no light attack. It is the only secret attack in the war emperor''s Atlas. It has no omen when it is shot. It is most impossible to prevent.


    After a fight, both sides were injured at the same time. No one is good.


    It seems that Tang Jie is worse than Linglong xianzun, and his brains have been blown out. However, in terms of recovery ability, he is much better than Linglong. I''m afraid Linglong will suffer more than Linglong.


    At the next moment, they looked at each other and screamed at the same time.


    Tang robbery is a fierce battle roar, like the reincarnation of the God of war.


    Linglong xianzun waved his hand, and the two Dharma bodies of Shangqing and Taiqing didn''t go to Linglong body together, and the whole Sanqing small world disappeared into Linglong body together.


    With the return of all forces, Linglong showed boundless momentum.


    It was an unprecedented terrorist momentum, such as the God covering the sky.


    Linglong xianzun is high above the world and has issued an angry cry: "Tang Jie can destroy my Dharma body and force me to come here. You can be proud. I''ve seen your Dharma methods. Now I''ll let you see my Dharma!"


    "Dance the wind of the air!"

 Chapter 816

    Among the six schools in Qixia world, Tianya Haige is recognized as the school that is best at the way of space.


    The founder of their creation school was a Sendai power who entered the Tao space, and the fundamental skill of creation was based on the Tao of space. Their first weapon, Tianya Haige, is the space weapon. As the fastest body method in Qixia world, the instantaneous sea thousand wind body method is also because it can be combined with the way of space. Only the instantaneous sea thousand wind used after understanding space is the real instantaneous sea thousand wind.


    Including Xu miaoran''s thousand mile messenger sign, which fell in love with Tang robbery, is also closely related to the way of space. Tianya Haige has far more than ordinary people''s understanding and extraordinary creativity in this regard. Their Tao soldiers, skills and magical means are inseparable from the shadow of the way of space.


    At a very early time, people guessed that Linglong xianzun''s Secret Dharma must be the way of space, but no one knows what it is.


    It may be some kind of Tao that comes and goes without a trace, it may be a Tao that can hide itself in the endless void, it may be a Tao that can shuttle freely through space barriers, or it may be a strong means of space attack.


    Although I don''t know which one, since it is the way of space, it is necessary to reduce space. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty limited the battlefield to Tianping mountain by various means.


    He was full of hope that Linglong xianzun''s Dharma was some kind of evasive Dharma, so she would no longer be useless.


    But this time, God bless him.


    Dancing air!


    When he heard the name, Tang Jie realized that he had encountered the most unexpected kind of Taoism.


    Space attack Daoism.


    The sky began to ripple, like ripples. At first glance, it seemed calm and not without amazing energy.


    However, the Tang robbery in the same enlightenment space can clearly feel the terrible storm behind this calm.


    It was a tiny bit of space force condensing in the air. They drifted away from the air invisible to the naked eye, just like in another space, but they really affected the space where Tang Jie was located - they made cracks.


    Space crack!


    Yes, under the influence of these spatial forces, invisible spatial cracks are forming.


    Because these space cracks are cut from the space level, they completely ignore any hardness and can destroy all substances!


    At the moment, a large number of space cracks are forming around the Tang robbery.


    This so-called dance air wind is actually creating a large number of space cracks to attack opponents.


    The difference is that these spatial cracks can be controlled under the control of Linglong xianzun''s Taoism.


    A large number of space forces are constantly moving, resulting in the continuous movement of space cracks. As the cracks move, the wind will roar, so when countless cracks move together, just like the boundless wind, it is called the wind of dancing air, which is the only existence that other practitioners can observe.


    But on the invisible level, Tang Jie saw one dark light shaking after another.


    Brush!


    A dark light suddenly cut to Tang Jie.


    This is a space crack, actively cutting towards Tang robbery.


    Tang robber''s body flashed, and the dark beam had brushed past him.


    The next moment, two dark beams crossed and condensed into a huge cross cutting line.


    Tang Jie had to fly to the air and escape from a high place.


    Linglong immortal Zun uttered a light EH. Obviously, he was surprised that Tang Jie could see his own space crack, but then he reacted, and Leng hum said: "it turned out that you also understand the Tao space. Good boy, how many more do you understand?"


    "Don''t know after fighting." Tang Jie smiled and waved his hands. It was one layer after another of magic.


    After he studied the true solution of xuanhuang, he mastered all kinds of techniques, and the means are no longer comparable to those in the past. At this moment, all kinds of magical means don''t need to be used like money. The power is really great. The sky will collapse for it. All the practitioners are frightened and shake their heads one by one. They think it''s difficult to deal with this round of bombardment.


    However, in the face of Linglong xianzun''s space Avenue, such means are far from enough.


    Linglong xianzun disdained: "frog at the bottom of the well."


    With a stroke with one hand, this time it was a whole 16 space cracks outlined into a chessboard and flew towards Tang robbery.


    Seeing the chessboard fly to, Tang robber retreated quickly, and his body gradually shrunk in the process of retreating. When the chessboard approached, he suddenly rushed forward, and unexpectedly drilled directly through the grid.


    This scene made Linglong xianzun slightly surprised. Taking this opportunity to avoid, Tang Jie took advantage of the situation and hit it with a series of spells.


    Due to the need to manipulate the space cracks, Linglong xianzun can only resist hard against the shield.


    She was so powerful and powerful that she couldn''t support it even if she didn''t fight back. Facing the ten thousand sword wheel, she couldn''t bear to snort. She retreated a few steps after being hit, and a trace of blood was already in the quarrel.


    It seems to be just a little blood, but the blood bead falls below, but it sets off a boundless sea of blood.


    Linglong xianzun didn''t care. When he waved his hands again, he saw that the space cracks had begun to cross and connect with each other vertically and horizontally. Unexpectedly, he began to form a network of cracks.


    Tang Jie knows it''s not good. If Linglong immortal Zun forms this net, he will have no way to escape from heaven to earth. At that time, flying out of gukou may be the only hope for survival.


    Immediately roared out a punch.


    Heart attack!


    When this fist appeared, a black tide rushed towards Linglong xianzun. At the same time, it condensed a terrible animal head image and bit Linglong xianzun''s head. Linglong xianzun didn''t move, but a figure appeared behind him. It was the Taiqing Dharma body. Wan Miao''s hand waved, which had hit thousands of protective barriers in an instant. Hearing the crashing sound, this heart eating fist was blocked by the Taiqing Dharma body. However, the WAN Miao''s hand of the Taiqing Dharma body was completely broken, and it was colorful, dark and shaky.


    But Tang Jie roared and punched again.


    Blood soul strike!


    At this moment, Tang Jie was really desperate. He even vomited a big mouthful of blood while throwing out this punch. This blood soul strike condensed not only strength, but also its own flesh and blood strength. The attack with all its strength was no longer that the Taiqing Dharma body could resist, and then the Shangqing Dharma body appeared. Sacrifice the golden ring and blue flowers to meet the angry blood attack.


    Taking this opportunity, Linglong xianzun has completed the production of the whole space crack network.


    Although those practitioners who don''t know the way of space can''t see the space crack and feel the danger behind it, they can see the anxious performance of Tang Jie and the hurricane in Mangu out of thin air


    I also feel the tension of this life and death struggle.


    When Linglong xianzun pushed his hands, the net had pushed to Tang Jie: "Tang Jie, it''s still time to exit gukou, otherwise there will be no place for you from heaven to earth. Don''t blame the hot hand of the moon washing sect."


    She also gave an account to the Baptist moon, which showed her confidence in her blow.


    Tang Jie raised his head: "do you think you''ve won?"


    His figure suddenly twisted strangely in the air, and Tang Jie took a step forward.


    Random wind step.


    Because Linglong immortal Zun entered the Tao space, he mastered the power of space here. Without her permission, Tang robbery could not use the space technique of chaotic wind step. But at that moment, Tang Jie burst out all the power of space he understood and felt at this moment. Although he didn''t enter the Tao space, he could finish the blow with a throw of all his strength.


    The next moment I saw him step out, his figure had disappeared, and he was behind the net when he appeared again.


    Just after avoiding Linglong xianzun''s net, Tang Jie has punched her again: "this is your time to die!"


    Soul strike!


    At this time, the Taiqing and Shangqing Dharma bodies have just blocked the blood soul attack, and there is no more strength. The golden ring collapses, Wan Miao is broken, the flowers are blue without flowers, and the giant snake has no teeth. The Sanqing world is dormant and retreats, and the nine spirit fire snake is powerless after heavy damage. I have spare time to master the way of space, and I can no longer resist the death attack of Tang robbery.


    Seeing that this punch was going to win, Linglong xianzun suddenly looked up and smiled.


    This smile fell into the eyes of the people. At the same time, they were stunned and shouted bad in their hearts!


    Then he saw a blue lotus suddenly born on Linglong xianzun.


    Seeing the blue lotus, Xu miaoran was shocked and shouted, "blue sea green lotus? Headmaster, you!"


    In the distance, yuxu immortal Zun snorted, but did not speak.


    This blue sea and green lotus is the second Taoist soldier in Tianya Haige. If Tianya Haige is a strategic Taoist soldier, then Bihai Qinglian is the real personal treasure.


    It is not surprising that this thing was originally in the hands of yuxu xianzun, but now it appears on Linglong.


    It''s just a shame that the Heavenly Master, who is out of his body, even needs to use Taoist soldiers to deal with a younger generation who is one generation lower than himself. You should know that there are wanxianding and Huangtian seal in Tang Dynasty, but they don''t. of course, it''s also because neither of them is suitable for one-to-one use.


    Like huangtianyin, blue sea green lotus is the treasure of Tao in life, but huangtianyin''s way of life lies in integration, but blue sea green lotus is regeneration.


    At this moment, the blue sea and green lotus bloomed slowly. The seemingly very slow action brought out endless mystery.


    With the green lotus in full bloom, the Dharma body of the Taiqing Shangqing Dynasty, which had been severely damaged, was restored to strength. Not only that, even the cracked gold ring, the broken wonderful hand, the withered flower basket and the dead flower snake were resurrected, reborn and revitalized!


    This is the power of blue sea and green lotus. Its regeneration is not limited to life, but also includes the existence and treasures with soul and essence.


    The withered Sanqing world reappeared, emitting a boundless light, singing the nine heaven Sanskrit sound, and another figure rose gracefully, impressively the broken jade Qing Dharma body.


    Sanqing Dharma bodies are reunited in Linglong itself, four in one, resonating with the strongest notes in heaven and earth.


    As a result, the whole world seems to have only the existence of Linglong xianzun.


    Strong, strong and unmatched.


    All attacks, calculations, schemes, schemes with painstaking efforts and blood failed at this moment.


    Under a blue sea and green lotus, Linglong xianzun has returned to its original strong state!


    As for the Tang robbery, the floating Vientiane was restrained by the space Taoist method, the ancient heavy building was forcibly broken and temporarily unavailable, and the zhanhuang atlas has used up ten strikes. At this moment, the Tang robbery has only one punch and one sword left. What else can he do in the face of the exquisite immortal statue in its heyday?

 Chapter 817

    Hands dance, and the cracks in the space gather together.


    This time, there are more cracks in the space of Linglong xianzun''s Poly cage.


    It was no longer a net, but a huge net that covered all directions and widened the whole heaven and earth.


    There is a small hole in the sky of this huge net for people to fly out.


    Linglong xianzun said, "Tang Jie, now you''re out of the valley and admit defeat. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you can''t let go even if you want to close the net!"


    Tang Jie did not speak, but looked at Linglong xianzun firmly.


    Since his debut, he has experienced countless wars, and never once has he been so desperate.


    In the face of Linglong xianzun, who has regained its heyday, he is powerless, pathless and unable to.


    At this moment, the best way is to admit defeat immediately.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t want to do that.


    It''s not because he doesn''t want to give up the trade between the two circles, nor because he doesn''t have much resources left, but just because he doesn''t want to lose!


    Even on the verge of extinction, Tang Jie still wanted to fight and win.


    Never so eager for victory, never so fearless of sacrifice.


    Tang Jie looked at Linglong xianzun and his eyes were full of heat.


    The eyes fell into Linglong''s eyes, and she couldn''t help being slightly stunned. In a trance, she seemed to feel what changes were happening.


    The momentum of Tang robbery is improving.


    Keep improving!


    The imperial blade in his hand condenses a brilliant sword light.


    That''s sword!


    After understanding the meaning of the sword, the sword meaning of Tang Jie finally matured, but it is not the end.


    With the extension of the sword meaning, it was a cold, gray breath that spread silently and extended to the surrounding areas, which gave people a shivering feeling.


    "This is..." the disciples were stunned at the same time.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s left hand retracted and had produced several printing methods in an instant.


    That''s the seal method of jiuzhong Tianjie blade.


    At this time, what kind of nine heaven robbery blade does he use?


    And in this way.


    No one understands.


    But at the next moment, the golden sword turned into emperor''s blade in Tang Jie''s hand had soared into the air.


    It was horizontal in the air, throwing thousands of golden awns, and then a surging sword tide rushed down.


    The tide of the sword was surging and violent, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, and like the Milky way falling nine days. The brush fell from the sky. Linglong xianzun was stunned and raised his head.


    The Galactic sword light has completely submerged her body.


    Linglong xianzun knew something bad and wanted to avoid it.


    But Tang Jie drank at this time: "set!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    The body fixing skill of following the words and deeds is incomparably powerful, no less than the exquisite immortal statue''s body fixing bottle.


    With this certain opportunity, the empty sword light had been cut off that day.


    Linglong immortal Zun snorted. She didn''t stop weaving the web of space, but divided some power to add countless protection to herself at that moment.


    At the next moment, the sky sword light fell, and Linglong xianzun''s protection collapsed like ice and snow in the hot sun.


    There was never a moment when Linglong''s defense would become so fragile. At that moment, Linglong xianzun''s face changed.


    When the mind was turning, the Sanqing Dharma body behind Linglong appeared again at the same time, shaking the Sanqing world to meet the sword tide in the sky.


    In the sky, the sword tide is still falling continuously, as if it would never end. The sharp sword tide falls on the top of Linglong xianzun, and the Sanqing world trembles. The small world is like a sword river flowing into it, surging in. Where it passes, the trees collapse and the earth vibrates, like turning over the earth and weeding, leaving endless mess.


    Outside the Sanqing world, the sword tide in the air was still surging that day, and the surging power even overwhelmed the Sanqing Dharma body.


    Linglong xianzun''s just recovered look changed and faded in an instant.


    You know, on the surface, she recovers with the help of blue sea and green lotus, but don''t forget that the use of Taoist soldiers in Zifu belongs to step-by-step use. Behind each real play of its role is a lot of consumption. Bihai Qinglian recovered the damage she suffered, but she couldn''t recover the massive consumption behind her use of Bihai Qinglian. Hidden behind the surface strength, in fact, there is a layer of deep fatigue, but exquisite and silent, no one can easily see it.


    But Tang Jie, who didn''t want to die, tore the exquisite camouflage and exposed her appearance of being strong outside and weak in the middle.


    At that moment, Linglong trembled in her heart and cried out: "Taoism! The fourth Taoism!"


    Yes, the fourth Taoist method used by Tang Jie at the moment is clearly the fourth one!


    Linglong xianzun''s strength did not make Tang Jie shrink back, but further stimulated his potential, and finally made him break through again and complete another Taoist method.


    This time, the Taoist Dharma is different from the past. It is really used for frontal strong war.


    The Tao is killing, and the Dharma Lord is doomed.


    The supreme Taoist Dharma, which is generated by the combination of killing Dao and jiuzhong Tianjie Dao and sword intention, is named tianken sword waterfall in Tang Dynasty!


    A real waterfall of sword flows like this. It is endless in the sky. Even Linglong xianzun feels unmatched for its powerful power.


    Among the twelve avenues, killing and destruction are two, and the attack is the most powerful. Among them, killing is the main process and destroying is the main result.


    In other words, the attack of the killing path is the most sharp and unstoppable, and the attack of the destruction path has the most serious consequences and is difficult to recover.


    Therefore, the killing method is the most difficult to resist.


    Linglong xianzun didn''t know the characteristics of tianken sword waterfall. Unexpectedly, the sword robbed by Tang Dynasty would be a killing method and made the most wrong response. As a result, the Sanqing world was forcibly brushed away most of its power by tianken sword waterfall until 30% of its power was left, and the tianken sword waterfall in the air stopped that day.


    The crowd looked shocked.


    The power of a small world was hurt by a sky mark sword waterfall.


    However, this sword failed to hit Linglong after all. At the next moment, Linglong xianzun closed his hands, and the broken net in the sky was bright, and the valley hurricane blew.


    The net of space has become!


    Just as she was about to push the giant net to decompose Tang Jie, Tang Jie had rushed over.


    Completely ignoring the dense crack empty net, he rushed to Linglong xianzun and punched her.


    This fist, majestic and vast, with endless deep and long-standing breath, is the last blow hit by Zhan Huang''s Atlas 12:


    Reincarnation strike!


    One hit reincarnation!


    At that moment, Linglong xianzun felt that he was covered with this fist, and countless scenes appeared in front of him.


    She saw herself become a village girl, walking in the countryside with a flower basket, with a sweet smile on her face. Suddenly, the picture changed into a man, wearing a war robe and clanking with iron bones. As time goes by, Linglong sees that she has become a pig killer again, followed by the old farmers of the cultivated land and the hard-working students


    Faces crisscross, and life unfolds in front of her. Linglong suddenly realizes that it is her previous life.


    In his previous life, he was a village girl, a general, a butcher, an old farmer and a student. He had his own fortune. There were happy people, poor people, long-lived people and dead people. The brilliant and happy village girl was suddenly raped by villains on her way home; The hard-working student failed repeatedly and finally hanged himself; The rough butcher drank all day and finally died of a drunken slip; The old farmer''s family was unfilial and his old age was desolate; Only the generals, who should have died early, often died after injury. When they returned from the army, they were at ease without farming. On the contrary, they lived a clean life, lived a long life and died a hundred years.


    All kinds of encounters, all kinds of clutch, all in my heart, I see exquisite, and xianzun is also full of hesitation and decadence.


    Although only minutes and seconds, the experience is like ten lives and ten lifetimes.


    At that moment, Linglong xianzun''s heart sank into it and almost couldn''t extricate itself.


    This is the strength of samsara boxing.


    From the sixth strike in the war emperor''s Atlas, it no longer bombards the opponent purely by force. Its attack is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul level.


    If samsara doesn''t hit the person, first defeat his soul, awaken his memory of his previous life, and confuse his perception, so he can''t extricate himself and defeat the enemy in the invisible. In this way, when the real boxing power of samsara boxing arrives, the opponent will be unable to resist.


    This is the true meaning of one hit reincarnation.


    However, Linglong immortal Zun is not a mortal. As an out of body heavenly Zun, she has a strong soul and a bad heart. She suddenly looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouth of blood seems simple, but in fact it condenses a little immortal yuan power gathered by her as an out of body heavenly deity when she was promoted. With this spit out, the illusion all over the sky dissipates, and the iron fist of Tang Jie is flying in front of her.


    "Die!" Linglong xianzun shouted, waving his hands, and the broken net had flown to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie did not dodge, and a large amount of brilliance flashed on the iron fist.


    "Kill!" Tang Jie uttered a furious roar, which was condensed into this fist by saying what he did.


    Under the action of xuanhuang Zhenjie, this fist is not only reincarnation fist, but also all the mana, means and magic power he has!


    One hit, no backup!


    Either you die or I die!


    Boom!


    Tang Jie''s iron fist hit Linglong xianzun heavily. The hard superimposed protection was easily torn apart like silk, and the turbulent fist force burst into Linglong''s body, causing half of Linglong xianzun''s body to burst and fly.


    The Sanqing world swayed wildly, showing a doomsday scene of collapse. The Three Dharma bodies were integrated into the exquisite immortal Zun''s body, and made every effort to resolve, eliminate and recover for the original Zun. At that moment, Linglong xianzun''s body was constantly changing color, just like the forces around the world were boiling and stirring in her body. Linglong itself was crazy spitting blood out.


    There was a blood rain on the top of Bahuang valley. Nine glass fire snakes wailed at the same time. The ink jade treasure car could not bear the transmission of this terrorist force and turned into powder. The sky was filled with the smell of death.


    There has never been a moment when Linglong xianzun was so dangerous. There has never been a time when someone could bring her such a heavy blow.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    How is that possible? How could this last punch be so powerful?


    Zhan Huang''s Atlas is really powerful. Every blow can make Linglong xianzun pay a price, but it''s not invincible after all. There''s no reason to hurt her like this.


    People don''t understand, but Tang Jie can''t explain it.


    With the passing of the broken net, Tang Jie''s body has been brushed through hundreds of space cracks. The terrible space blade instantly cuts Tang Jie''s body into tens of millions of small pieces in a very uniform way, turning it into a pile of flesh and blood floating in the sky.

 Chapter 818

    Don''s dead.


    Just die?


    Everyone looked at the battlefield in amazement.


    A generation of genius in Qixia world finally failed to create a miracle and died in the hands of the first person in Qixia Zifu today?


    Everyone felt sorry at the same time.


    In the end, the moon washing sect lost the contest.


    However, Tianya Haige also won miserably. Linglong xianzun won a huge price in order to win. Even the agreed bet is likely to disappear because of Tang Jie''s death.


    Some people regret it, while others rejoice and rejoice.


    Only Xu miaoran remained calm.


    She looked at the field and said firmly, "no, my husband won''t die. He is a man who can create miracles and will never die like this."


    "Miao''er." Xu Guanghua looked at his daughter sadly, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Linglong xianzun laughed and said, "what are the dead talking about creating miracles? Lingxiao, I won the gambling fight after all. From today on, the two factions trade..."


    "From today on, xianzun will retire to the mountains and end up in Xianquan."


    A voice sounded long and spread to people''s ears. It was like thunder and turned pale at the same time.


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared, strolled in the air and walked leisurely. Who is it?


    "How is this possible?" Linglong xianzun shouted.


    Although practitioners have strong immortal Dharma, they are still human after all. They may recover from injury. If their head falls off, they can often regenerate, but it is usually because of the protection of corresponding immortal Dharma. However, people who are cut into minced meat by space cracks have never had a record of rebirth in the astral world.


    At least not at the level of Zifu. It''s not rare to arrive at Sendai. It''s a real immortal, immortal.


    As a result, no one believed that Tang Jie could survive in that situation.


    But Tang Jie did it.


    He just stood in the air, cold as Linglong: "if you are prepared, you can."


    As he spoke, a huge energy emerged in Tang Jie''s body. This energy affected all sides and pulled all the broken flesh and blood back to Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie''s body became more and more powerful.


    The energy was so familiar that Linglong couldn''t help blurting out: "the power of Xianyuan! How is this possible?"


    The power of immortal yuan is the power of the immortal family. It is the power that can be truly mastered by the earth immortals. It is also the biggest difference between immortal cultivation and spiritual cultivation. Only when the cultivation reaches the stage of getting out of the body, can we barely touch the threshold of the power of Xianyuan. How can Tang Jie already have the power of Xianyuan? And it seems that she has more power than the immortal yuan.


    She didn''t know that this was the most powerful way for soldiers to cultivate their martial arts. Although the body of fairy spirit seemed to exist at the same level as Zifu, it actually far exceeded Zifu. The biggest difference was that cultivating the body of Fairy Spirit was equivalent to having fairy power a big level earlier than Dharma cultivation.


    The immortal yuan power possessed by the middle peak of the immortal body is actually close to that possessed by a local immortal. However, different from Dharma practice, the immortal yuan power of Dharma practice is mainly used to build more powerful magical powers. Although its flesh body is also nourished by immortal yuan, it consumes less because its noumenon is relatively weak. It can be said that nourishing oneself takes up three points and exercising magical powers takes up seven points.


    Physical cultivation is just the opposite. Most of the immortal''s yuan power is still used to nourish themselves, and only a few are used to show their magic powers. Therefore, although the physical cultivation of the immortal''s body can cast spells, it is still far from the real cultivation in terms of spells. Tang Jie is better at using iron fist than casting magic, so he never wastes immortal power to do anything.


    Therefore, it is also immortal power. The biggest difference is that Dharma cultivation attacks it and physical cultivation protects itself.


    Even so, the achievement of earth immortals is also known as immortality, which depends on this immortal power. In fact, of course, it is not true immortality, but the ability of xianlingyuan to protect life is much stronger than the spirit body.


    The immortals yuntianlan and ye Yunzi can use their immortal power to form endless magical powers to deter the eight wastelands. The Tang robbery of the immortal body can only make themselves immortal. In the war with the heavenly god palace, Han Wuxin used the phantom light splitting blade to kill the shadow. Tang Jie was frozen, but he couldn''t kill him. That''s the role of the immortal yuan force.


    At that time, Tang Jie had only a little Xianling yuan force, but today''s Tang Jie is the peak Xianling yuan force in the middle stage, which is completely different.


    It''s useless for Tang Jie to keep this card for the last moment.


    Linglong xianzun can recover with blue sea and green lotus, so can he.


    Of course, it is still not easy to recover the shattered self only by the power of the Fairy Spirit yuan. But fortunately, he still has a big array here.


    Due to the large number of visitors, Tang Jie can''t do anything in the array.


    However, it does not mean that you can''t make some designs that are beneficial to you.


    The essence of Tianping mountain array is a Dharma array that can improve life recovery. Its core is the seal of life Taoist soldiers. Tang Jie released the spot burning in the ten thousand immortal tripod and absorbed it with the imperial seal to obtain endless life energy. Combined with the function of the Dharma array, the whole eight wasteland Valley has a great bonus on the recovery ability.


    This bonus is fair and effective for everyone, so even Tianya Haige can''t say anything, because it doesn''t belong to conspiracy, but Tang Jie chose the battlefield.


    But this addition has little effect on Linglong xianzun, because she doesn''t win by her self-healing ability.


    It is of great significance to Tang Jie. After all, his self-healing ability is super strong. This kind of addition benefits him a lot.


    In addition, the large array can also condense immortal power. When Tang Jie''s body is broken, a large number of immortal power is transformed into a surging energy under the excitation of the array. This energy has amazing regenerative power. Even if Tang Jie has only one cell, it can be reborn, which is immortal in the real sense.


    Unfortunately, it can only be used once. After one time, the energy of the large array is exhausted, and the immortal yuan power of Tang Jie is also consumed. It can''t recover in a short time.


    Nevertheless, with the help of this rebirth opportunity, the Tang robbery also recovered to its heyday. In addition to the depletion of the immortal yuan force, it can be said that there is no loss. Even the twelve hits in the war emperor''s Atlas once used can be used again.


    Not only that, he also found an unexpected joy. It was this unexpected surprise that made the combat power of Tang robbery improve again.


    In contrast, Linglong xianzun paid a heavy price in order to defeat Tang robbery.


    Although she can fight again, she has no chance to win in the face of a Tang robbery in its heyday.


    "No way! It''s impossible! You''re dead. How can you live?" Linglong immortal Zun roared like a heart cracking lung. Anyway, she couldn''t accept her failure.


    A fierce flash flashed in his eyes. Linglong xianzun shouted, "even if you live, I''ll let you die again!"


    Then Linglong xianzun waved his hands again, and a towering hurricane rolled up to Tang robbery.


    Without using the wind of dancing air, Linglong xianzun has exhausted his Taoist power at this time, which is difficult to maintain.


    As for the current attack, although fierce and powerful, it is no longer worth mentioning to Tang Jie.


    She was just gambling that Tang robbed the strong and the weak, deliberately scaring him.


    Tang Qi sighed: "xianzun asks for trouble, so don''t blame him."


    "I see how hot you can be!" Linglong xianzun explored his hand, and a jade hand had been stretched out in the hurricane and caught Tang rob. Although it is the end of a powerful crossbow, the power of grasping can not be underestimated. Even the practitioners watching the war are surprised. Unexpectedly, Linglong immortal Zun still has such power.


    Tang Jie just smiled and said casually, "kill the devil fist!"


    One punch blew out and hit the jade claw, which smashed the exquisite immortal jade hand.


    "No!" Linglong immortal Zun shouted with pain. A piece of brilliance flashed on his body, and a jade arm had been regenerated. She didn''t give up. Her mind turned to electricity. The remaining Sanqing world encouraged all forces to press down on the Tang robbery. The three separate bodies of Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing waved the animation God light together, killing the machine and oppressing deeply.


    "Don''t you give up?" Tang Jiamei''s heart shone, and a piece of brilliance spread like a ring at his feet. A vertical eye opened slightly and looked at Linglong xianzun. At this eye, he saw Linglong xianzun''s mind was slightly chilly. How could the secret way be?


    Tang Jie had insight. She knew it for a long time, but it was useless for Linglong and other characters. Therefore, Tang Jie never used it against Linglong.


    However, at this moment, Tang Jie opened the eyes of heaven, opened the Tao domain and insight into Linglong.


    At that moment, Linglong xianzun had the feeling that his whole body was seen through by Tang Jie.


    Then don robbed a fist.


    This boxing to a corner of the Sanqing world, which is a seemingly ordinary land.


    But just as Tang Jiayi boxed out, with the surge of boxing power, the whole Sanqing world was roared.


    Then the Three Dharma bodies sent out extremely painful wails together and fell downward at the same time. The Sanqing small world collapsed and collapsed in a sky and earth crack, which shocked everyone.


    Just one punch, hit Sanqing fall, the world collapse, what kind of power is this?


    Seeing that the Sanqing Dharma body collapsed and fragmented, Tang Jie suddenly waved his hand, and an object flew out from the bottom of Bahuang valley. It was the imperial seal. Three rays of light shone from the seal and fell on the exquisite Sanqing Dharma, which protected the Dharma from falling.


    "Tang Jie, what are you doing?" everyone was stunned.


    Tang jieji said: "Linglong, you have lost this battle. Sanqing is the root of the magic magic magic, the immortal heart Sanqing mantra. If I destroy it, your strength will be greatly reduced. From then on, if you don''t move forward, you will fall back. There are few heavenly masters in Qixia world. It''s a pity to encounter such a situation. In another 800 years, it will be the day of the Hongmeng disaster. In order to deal with the disaster, I still hope to keep you. At least one human God will fight for the rise and fall of human beings in Qixia in the future. "


    What he said surprised everyone.


    No one expected Tang Jie to have such a mind. You know, he was killed by Linglong xianzun just now.


    But looking at Tang Jie''s expression, he was obviously not faking.


    It is true that Tang robbery was not a fraud. When the strength was poor in the past, in order to seek success, he would try his best to obtain resources and win, and even do anything for the purpose.


    However, when we have achieved certain achievements, we should think about the world and consider problems no longer as before.


    When you are at a high place, you should take the world as your own responsibility. You are still selfish and only consider yourself. It is really not a suitable superior.


    Of course, this kind of Archduke is not completely selfless. Therefore, Tang Jie will still try to defeat Linglong, but as long as conditions permit, he will try to start from the overall situation.


    Tang Jie''s words left Linglong speechless. Even the practitioners watching the war and several great powers watching in the dark nodded together.


    A power of immortal yuan suddenly came across the sky and fell on the exquisite Sanqing.


    With the help of the power of Sanqing, the unstable Sanqing Dharma body was finally preserved. As long as Sanqing Dharma exists, Sanqing small world can be recreated.


    A voice has come from the horizon: "Linglong, you''ve lost this battle, so you won''t go back to Tianya Haige with me. From then on, Guanghua will be in charge of the helm of Tianya Haige. Linglong, you can practice behind closed doors. You don''t have to go out of the mountain unless Hongmeng is robbed. You''ve always been violent. It''s not good for you to lose this war and retire. If you succeed in the future, you can''t rush into earth immortals."


    Hearing this sound, all practitioners worshipped together and said, "I''ve seen Gu shoot a fairy!"


    This Gu Shexian is one of the earth immortals in Tianya Haige. She was once one of the four unique figures in ancient times. She has a long life. In terms of seniority, yuntianlan is different from her.


    Gu shoots the fairy and speaks. Linglong xianzun has to admit defeat again.


    After throwing away the Yuanyang needle, Linglong immortal Zun said, "I lost the battle today. Xiaoyao Tianzun won the entrance to the body by transforming the God and created no miracles in the world. From then on, you are the first person below Zifu in Qixia world. I hope Tianzun will not be complacent and continue to improve. In the future, it may be up to Tianzun to turn the tide!"


    True or false.


    After the rage, Linglong xianzun finally showed the demeanor that a big man should have. Instead of saying anything about hatred and revenge, he congratulated Tang Jie on his achievements.


    At this moment, Linglong left with a swing.


    From now on, unless Hongmeng is robbed and Haige is in trouble, Qixia will never see Linglong again.


    Seeing this, the practitioners looked at each other, and finally bowed their hands together and said in a long voice, "congratulations on the achievement of Xiaoyao Tianzun as the first person in the purple house!"

 Chapter 819

    Out of the cloud mountain.


    There is no doubt that today is another grand celebration banquet.


    Everyone of the moon washing sect is celebrating the victory of the Tang robbery and the growing strength of the moon washing sect.


    In today''s World War I, Tang robber achieved the title of the first person in Zifu with the cultivation of transforming gods, which means that the moon washing sect has officially become the six sects. No, it is the strongest of the four sects. Although the relationship between earth and immortals does not have an overwhelming advantage, it is enough to make everyone happy. And in everyone''s mind, there is an idea that Tang Jie can win out of the body as a God, and he may not be able to win out of the body in the future.


    Compared with the difficulty of impacting the earth fairy, the difficulty of impacting out of the body is much smaller.


    Except for Sendai, the small realm is always better than the large realm. As long as there is no accident, it is only a matter of time for Tang Jie to achieve out of body.


    Therefore, the moon washing sect is now in a carnival. On the contrary, Tang Jie, the ecstatic protagonist, is not at the meeting at this time.


    The mountain behind the star picking peak.


    In a thatched hut.


    Tang Jie stood respectfully under the clouds.


    Yuntianlan waved: "sit down."


    Tang Jie, sit down.


    After seeing Tang Jie, yuntianlan nodded with satisfaction and said, "you did a good job this time. Although you defeated Linglong, you won the hearts of many people up and down. Now even inside Tianya Haige, many people admire you. Of course, there are reasons for Xu Guanghua''s father and daughter, but more importantly, you showed magnanimity before. You should have a broad mind and be a big man."


    "Shishuzu praised me, but I''m ashamed."


    "You''re welcome." yuntianlan waved his sleeve: "let you come. I want to ask you something. I see what you fought before. The last blow of reincarnation seems to be different from before, and its power is doubled. What''s the matter?"


    The boxing round that Tang Jie hit before he died was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it with all his strength. He was badly hurt. After the Tang Dynasty was reborn, this power continued to maintain, and the power of the devil killing fist also increased greatly. Only in this way can you break Linglong''s arm, destroy the Sanqing world and destroy the Dharma body.


    Tang Jie replied, "this is the work of the war god formula. The disciple didn''t expect that this method was matched with the map of the war emperor."


    This war god formula is a skill obtained by the Tang robber from the fragments of the king''s Court of the world.


    At that time, Tang Jie obtained three kinds of skills: immortal sword, carefree travel and war god formula. Among them, the war god formula is the only one that can be learned in heaven''s state of mind. Tang Jie practiced this method since he entered the heart demon period. He found that although it increased his physical combat power, the effect was limited. Gradually I ignored it. It was not until I mastered the immortal sword that I felt that the war god formula might not be ordinary, and I practiced it again. But he didn''t get the map of the war emperor at that time, so he still didn''t feel much benefit, so he abandoned it again. I just learned the free and unfettered magic. Unfortunately, this body method is good at long-range travel and can''t play much role in battle. After a long time, Tang Jie forgot the war god formula.


    At the last moment of this battle with Linglong xianzun, Tang Jie dispatched all forces. Under the action of xuanhuang Zhenjie, he even launched the war god formula. I didn''t expect that the war god''s formula combined with the war emperor''s Atlas had an unimaginable power, and the attack of the war emperor''s Atlas was increased by at least 40%.


    The improvement of 40% combat power is reflected in actual combat, which plays a great role, and the result is that Linglong is seriously damaged.


    At this time, Tang Jie realized that the war god formula of emotion, like the immortal sword, was matched with the soldier''s magic skills.


    After listening to Tang Jie''s explanation, yuntianlan nodded: "it''s true. Ji Yaoxian is really extraordinary. She can create a skill that fits so well with the soldier Lord. She is indeed a genius."


    Tang Jie also agreed: "yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t know. If I had realized this earlier and practiced the war god formula more deeply, today''s war might not be so difficult. However, it''s strange that I told her my fate in the royal court when I was in Qingyun world. Why did she never explain the role of these two skills to me?"


    "Maybe she wants to test you. I hope you can find it yourself." yuntianlan replied.


    Big people often have many quirks, sometimes some strange behaviors are not uncommon, so Yun Tianlan said.


    Tang Jie shook his head and thought in his eyes: "I don''t know why, I always think Ji Yaoxian seems to have something wrong, but I don''t know where the problem is."


    "Oh?" yuntianlan was surprised: "what''s wrong?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "it''s an unspeakable feeling. From the first day I knew her, it seems that there are some doubts over her, so I can''t see her clearly. I have a feeling that she seems to be hiding something."


    "Cover up what?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Looking down, Yuntian LAN waved his sleeves. The coffin of eternity had appeared. There was a woman lying in the coffin. It was Qinglong.


    "Since you don''t know, if you don''t, call the old dragon out to ask." Yun Tianlan said.


    Open the lid of the coffin and Qinglong sits up.


    Coldly glanced at yuntianlan and Tang Zhai, the old dragon hummed, "why did you call Ben Xian out so soon this time? What''s the problem?"


    Yun Tianlan said, "there''s nothing to ask the immortal in cultivation. It''s just about Naji Yaoxian. I want to ask you some questions."


    The green dragon hummed, "Ji Yaoxian? What can this woman say? She was a fairy in the king''s court. After falling into the devil''s way, she came out of the king''s court, but she was suppressed by Yu Chengzi in the small world of the devil''s world and trapped for thousands of years."


    These words are the same as what Tang Jie Yun Tianlan knows, but they are not what Tang Jie wants to know.


    Tang Jie said, "do you have more details?"


    The green dragon rolled his eyes: "I don''t know that witch very well. How much can I know about her? Besides, you destroy my reincarnation plan. Even if you know, why should I tell you?"


    Tang Jie was choked by "her" and didn''t get angry. He just smiled and said: "she gave me this eternal coffin. If you didn''t have it, you might have recovered some skills and got out of trouble. Don''t you hate her?"


    This really hit Lao Long''s heart knot and made him hesitate for a moment.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head: "I hate you more in the end. I won''t help you."


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry when he saw her. He just ignored her and said to Yun Tianlan, "in order to take the eternal coffin, I opened half of the immortal talisman. I always think there is a conspiracy. Maybe the reason of that day is the fruit of Ji Yaoxian''s future escape from difficulties. I don''t know if my uncle has any way to re strengthen this talisman?"


    Yuntianlan thought and asked, "how''s your picture of mountains and rivers now?"


    "It is still under construction, and now there is a trend of stars changing."


    Yuntianlan nodded: "I will let Lingxiao continue to invest some resources in you. Maybe it won''t be long before I can enter, but the time can''t be delayed too long."


    Tang Jie understood what he meant. If the time delays too long and the clouds break through the real immortal, the country map of mountains and rivers will be unable to accommodate again.


    The small world also has its own power limit. The higher the power limit, the stronger the power it can accommodate. Different from people, the accommodation limit of the small world can be continuously improved with the investment of material resources. There is no bottleneck. Finally, it can become like a real world and accommodate tens of millions of practitioners. In this way, a real world will be formed.


    In fact, the map of mountains and rivers in the Tang Dynasty can accommodate the clouds, the sky and the LAN, but it is barely accommodated, and some forces overflow, which will still affect the transmission array. As for the separation and so on, let alone the separation condensed by magic, it is impossible to experience the over distance transmission for three days.


    "I can''t, so I can only find some more materials to strengthen the transmission array." Tang Jie replied, "as long as you are willing to think, there are always ways."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jiaqi sighed: "speaking of it, Ji Yaoxian is also my teacher''s mother, and has helped me a lot, but I have planned to calculate her. It''s really unworthy."


    When he said this, Tang Jie was so sincere that he was not half false. As for him, he doubted Ji Yaoxian without any evidence. He really felt sorry for her.


    The old dragon nearby was confused: "how did Ji Yaoxian become your teacher''s mother?"


    Since she was put into the coffin of eternity, she slept in the coffin most of the time. Because she was worried that she would restore her real immortal strength, yuntianlan never dared to ignore her carelessness and easily dared not let her out. Occasionally, she came out to ask some cultivation questions and shut her back immediately after asking. It is for this reason that the three people sit and chat like this, but it is the first time in 200 years. This is also because yuntianlan is about to break through the real immortal, and gradually feels the recovery speed of the old dragon in 200 years. She knows that it takes a long time for her to recover, coupled with the needs of Tang robbery, she didn''t lock her back immediately for the first time.


    Therefore, Lao long didn''t know the relationship between Ji Yaoxian and Tang Jie. At this moment, he suddenly heard Tang Jie say that Ji Yaoxian was his teacher''s mother. He was surprised and asked immediately.


    Tang Jie said his fate slowly: "so, the soldier Lord is also my master. On that day, I was used by Ji Yaoxian in Qingyun world, which caused serious damage to the spirit. Seeing that I was about to die, I accidentally found that an object had the effect of protecting the soul..."


    Tang Jie also talked about the pictures and statues of Yao women.


    Sometimes to get information, you have to pay for it first. Tang Jie wanted to get information from Lao long, so he didn''t hide his own affairs.


    When he said that the statue was handed over to Ji Yaoxian, who recognized the soldier Lord and called Li Jiuyang''s name, Lao long suddenly shocked and blurted out, "Li Jiuyang? You say the soldier Lord is Li Jiuyang?"


    "Yes." Tang Jieyi was stunned. Obviously, the old dragon also knew the soldier''s master.


    But Lao long was stunned when he heard Li Jiuyang''s name, and then he burst out laughing: "Li Jiuyang... So the master you said is Li Jiuyang. Ji Yaoxian is your teacher''s mother? Ha ha, ha ha, when did Li Jiuyang become your teacher''s mother? If Li Jiuyang knows, he will climb back from the world of the yellow spring and slap you in the face!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang robber was stunned.


    Lao long has answered loudly: "I say that Yao is indeed Li Jiuyang''s woman, but Ji Yaoxian is not a Yao. You don''t think anyone''s name has a Yao word in it, is she Yao? Hahaha, you''ve been fooled, fool! No wonder Ji Yaoxian wants to give you the eternal coffin. She doesn''t want you to stop me from recovering my strength, but to avoid you talking to me so as not to expose her Your identity! "


    It was like a bolt from the blue hitting Tang Jie''s head. Tang Jie was completely stupid.

 Chapter 820

    People are always trapped in established thinking.


    Only when the truth is revealed will many old mysteries be solved.


    Now think about it, in fact, Ji Yaoxian never said she was a Yao woman.


    The reason why Tang Jie mistook Ji Yaoxian for a Yao girl at the beginning was that the dream picture of a Yao girl just saved Tang Jie''s life. At that time, Ji Yaoxian said "why do I have a familiar feeling", coupled with the Yao character and the identity of Ji Yaoxian King court, Tang Jie instinctively thought Ji Yaoxian was a Yao girl.


    If this matter had been said face to face, it was easy to see the problem from the performance.


    But at that time, Ji Yaoxian was still locked in the magic cave. Tang Jie couldn''t see her expression and could only infer from her voice.


    All wisdom, insight and analysis are based on basic information. When a large amount of basic information is lacking, wisdom is impossible to talk about.


    In this case, the preconceived Tang robbery made a big mistake.


    After mistakenly thinking that Ji Yaoxian might be a ballad girl, he even read a poem.


    Phoenix and Luan are planted outside the king''s courtyard. The fairy in her dream flies for nine days. The treasure is priceless. The spring breeze is in the photo room of the small building. Fairyland Spirit Lake boating, willing to be a mandarin duck rather than an immortal. Today, I asked the Yao girl where she was. She fell into Hongmeng and turned into a demon fairy.


    He felt that his poem was good, but he actually made a big mistake, that is, he revealed some confidence about Yao women. Especially in the last two sentences, when I ask the Yao girl where she is and fall into the evil fairy of Hongmeng, I''m simply saying that Ji Yaoxian, you are the Yao girl.


    Although Ji Yaoxian didn''t know the specific situation, she still felt a chance. When Tang Jie gave her the statue of the soldier master, Ji Yaoxian realized that she did know Li Jiuyang, so a good play was staged.


    Ji Yaoxian cried for Li Jiuyang, which led to Tang robbery and directly confirmed that Ji Yaoxian was a Yao woman.


    Ji Yaoxian also pushed the boat along the river and passed the Yang nerve to Tang Jie. It''s a pity that Tang Jie didn''t release Ji Yaoxian, but Ji Yaoxian was really patient. She restrained her impulse and never forced Tang Jie.


    She knows one thing very well. As long as Tang Jie still recognizes her as a teacher''s mother, he will not interrupt communication with her, but as long as he has communication, he will have a chance.


    But in this process, there is a big trouble, the old dragon.


    Lao long knows her true identity.


    Therefore, Ji Yaoxian was also really decisive and immediately sent out the eternal coffin to trap Lao long, so that Lao long had almost no chance to talk to Tang Jie.


    Everyone thought that the purpose of Ji Yaoxian''s sending out the eternal coffin was to half open the golden talisman, but he didn''t know that Ji Yaoxian''s ambition was not here.


    They guessed wrong from the beginning and naturally fell into Ji Yaoxian''s hub.


    Ji Yaoxian''s secret was kept. In this way, Tang Jie regarded Ji Yaoxian as a martial mother for 200 years.


    In these two hundred years, using the relationship with Tang robbery, although Ji Yaoxian was trapped, he could always keep in touch with the outside world, so he could arrange calmly


    At this moment, after hearing the old dragon''s laughter, Tang Jie also fell into an ice cave.


    His face was dull for a long time, and finally he said, "I beat wild geese all day, but I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eyes by wild geese. It''s really a bad retribution."


    Yuntianlan asked, "who is Na Ji Yao Xian? Since she can feel the smell of Yao women''s dream picture that day, I think it has something to do with the real Yao women."


    "That''s nature." Lao long said with a smile, "in those days, the Wangting of Wanjie was full of talents and countless abilities. If you want to say that the status and strength were the most prominent and the strongest, naturally the Immortal Emperor and the four saints were the first. But if you want to say that the most famous and admired was Shuangshu in yaochi."


    "Yao Chi Shuang Shu?" Yun Tianlan and Tang Jie said at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s jiutianyao and bingxinlian."


    "Jiutianyao girl and bingxinlian girl?" Tang Jie whispered the name: "so, jiutianyao girl is my real teacher''s mother?"


    "Yes, it''s also because of her that Li Jiuyang fell out with the king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds. However, although Li Jiuyang at that time had great power, he was not the opponent of the king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds in the end. Don''t say that the Immortal Emperor and the four saints, that is, the nine day Yao woman, were better than him. If it hadn''t been for the nine day Yao woman''s desperate protection, Li Jiuyang would have died. But I didn''t expect that he would have killed the whole king of the ten thousand worlds one day The court was overturned. "Lao long laughed.


    "Is that Ji Yao Xian the ice heart lotus girl?"


    "Exactly." Lao long replied, "this yaochi Shuangshu was originally a good sister. Both of them were born with extraordinary beauty. Jiutian Yao''s female is clean and elegant, Lan Xin Huizhi, Bing Xinlian''s female temperament is noble, and Bing Xue is smart. The two women are good friends. They often match their sisters and often go together, attracting countless people yearning for immortals in the court of Wang."


    With Lao Long''s words, Tang Jie gradually saw a pair of jade girls walking side by side in the palace in the sky.


    "It''s a pity that everything has changed with a trip by the ice heart lotus woman," said the old dragon with a shaking sigh.


    Next is the experience that Ji Yaoxian once said.


    It turned out that the soldier Lord was indeed known by Bing Xinlian. After the star sea attacked the soldier Lord that day, Ji Yaoxian took the man back to the royal court to heal.


    However, Ji Yaoxian practiced the Jade Maiden Bingxin formula and was not close to men. Naturally, she would not take care of people, so she left after giving it to her maid and didn''t take this person seriously.


    Therefore, she did not expect that it was during that time that Li Jiuyang met Jiutian Yao woman and had feelings. However, er Shu was originally a sister and often had contacts. The soldier master recuperated from the lotus girl. It''s normal to want to know the Yao girl.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yaoxian fell in love with Li Jiuyang for some reason.


    The next step was the vigorous performance of a bloody love triangle, which was also said to be a good story at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that later, the matter became more and more intense, and finally led to Ji Yaoxian''s direct enchantment.


    "You say Ji Yaoxian''s enchantment is related to this?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    "Yes." the old Dragon nodded.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t had a chance to speak for a long time. Lao long now forgot that Tang Jie is his enemy and shouldn''t help him. He just talked about it himself and said endlessly: "Naji Yaoxian cultivates the jade girl Bingxin formula. This method has boundless effectiveness and great powers, but the most taboo in practicing this method is emotion. Once emotion is aroused, he will break the skill."


    "What will happen after breaking the skill?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    "After breaking the skill, the problem is not big. The strength of the original cultivation is still retained, but it is difficult to make further improvement on this basis." Lao long replied.


    Hearing that it was just difficult to improve, Tang robber was relieved: "that''s it?"


    The old dragon sighed: "there will be some counterattack of the power that once existed."


    "Once the reverse bite of power?" Tang Jie didn''t understand.


    Laolong Road: "The Jade Maiden''s ice heart formula cultivates the spirit and has a firm will. She is good at resisting magic arts, poison arts and magic arts. Once she has achieved success, it can be said that all evils will not invade. Therefore, the practitioners of the Jade Maiden''s ice heart formula are not afraid of evil spirits, but often take it as a temper. When Ji Yaoxian practiced this skill, she often went through dangerous places, poison places, evil places, Jedi and magic places The Jedi are known as a green lotus. It comes out of mud and is not dyed. Therefore, it is named lotus woman. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s face has changed a little.


    He suddenly remembered Binghuang, her cultivation of this skill, and the endless magic Qi gushing from the magic cave.


    A bad thought rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Tang Jie said, "you won''t tell me that breaking the skill will cause the evil Qi to bite back?"


    The old dragon snorted coldly: "It''s more than that! Ordinary evil Qi counterattack can only make people suffer, ranging from skill damage to life. The jade girl Bingxin formula is even more terrible. Because she has been practicing in the evil Qi environment for many years, she has long been contaminated with a lot of evil and filthy gas. If the jade girl Bingxin formula is not broken, the evil Qi can not affect the practitioners, but can promote and sharpen each other. But once it is broken, it is equivalent When there is no defense, those attached demonic Qi will attack the heart immediately, occupy a person''s body and mind in an instant, make him fall into the devil and fall into the devil way! Ji Yaoxian fell into the devil because of this. "


    Boom!


    Tang Jie just felt that his brain had exploded.


    Fall into the devil!


    At that moment he understood it all at once.


    "Binghuang..." Tang Jie blurted out.


    Hearing this call, Lao long seemed to realize something: "boy, you don''t want to tell me that you have a friend practicing the jade girl Bingxin formula?"


    Tang Jie nodded powerlessly.


    If Ji Yaoxian was not his "Shiniang", he would never let Binghuang practice the method given by Ji Yaoxian.


    But after he got the nerve of Anfu, Tang Jie unconsciously had some trust in Ji Yaoxian.


    This trust comes from the soldier master and the identity of the Shiniang, so that no matter how careful he is, he is still calculated after all.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s heart is full of remorse.


    Lao long was very anxious: "let her stop immediately, get out of the land of magic Qi, wash her body with blue sea and clear spring water, and then bake it with Sanwei real Yang fire. If you repeat this for 91 days, you may expel the magic Qi in her body. Even so, don''t stimulate her and be careful to break her skills!"


    "It''s late." Tang Jie sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" Lao long and Yun Tianlan trembled at the same time.


    Tang Jie said in a heavy tone: "not long ago, my good friend Binghuang in the green moon world expressed love to me and was rejected by me, and what she practiced was the jade girl Bingxin formula."


    The old dragon and yuntianlan were shocked at the same time.


    Tang Jie slowly stood up: "now it has been decades, and it''s too late to do anything. If there is no accident, she should have been possessed by the devil. Since she has become a devil, there is no reason to let Ji Yaoxian be trapped. At this moment, Ji Yaoxian is afraid to be out of trouble."


    "Alas!" yuntianlan sighed heavily.


    In this way, once the devil''s great evil gets out of trouble, the blow to Qingyun world will be huge. She alone can destroy the whole Qingyun world.


    At the thought of this, the faces of yuntianlan and Lao long changed.


    Who would have thought that Ji Yaoxian would be so cunning that she pretended to be a nine day Yao girl? No wonder she didn''t know much about the soldier Lord, because she was not a Yao girl at all.


    Tang Jie could not help hating his negligence.


    He murmured, "I made a big mistake."


    Seeing that he looked wrong, yuntianlan hurriedly advised him, "rob son, don''t blame yourself like this. It''s all because Naji Yaoxian is too cunning. She forbeared and calculated for 200 years, and finally waited until this day. Only being a thief all day, where can she guard against thieves all day."


    "But I''m to blame," Tang replied.


    The remorse in my heart has condensed into a vast ocean.


    Never once did Tang Jie hate himself as much as he does now.


    He can be mean, shameless, and even cruel, but he always has his bottom line and principles.


    The devil has no bottom line.


    They are evil, the opposition of good and the source of evil.


    A great Luo Jinxian level devil can do so much harm to the world that he can''t imagine. Maybe he can''t make up for it in his whole life.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie blamed himself.


    Today''s Tang robbery is no longer the past. After the achievement of Zifu, it is no longer short-sighted. If you are high, you are responsible for the world.


    When he saw that his fault brought danger to the world, Tang Jie felt it necessary to recover all this.


    At that moment, he suddenly made up his mind.


    He raised his head and said word by word, "I''m going to Qingyun world!"

 Chapter 821

    Although he knew that there must be many dangers, Tang Jie decided to go.


    Not for anything else, some things can only be assured if you have seen them with your own eyes.


    If Ji Yaoxian really gets out of trouble, the first thing Tang Jie should do is destroy the transmission array while Ji Yaoxian can''t get here. Otherwise, he doesn''t know if Ji Yaoxian can think of any way to solve the problem of the transmission array. Once she enters the Qixia world, it will undoubtedly be the disaster of the Qixia world.


    Yuntianlan is naturally opposed to this plan.


    In any case, he can''t sit back and watch Tang rob do this kind of death.


    But Tang Jie has made up his mind to go by himself.


    He said: "the transmission array goes straight to the secret place. I don''t want to reveal the secret place."


    Yuntianlan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "are you a fool? When you bet with Linglong, you dare to gamble the secret territory. Now you tell me you don''t want to reveal it? You''re looking for a reason for yourself!"


    "Yes, I just want to go by myself. I can''t let others do it for me. It''s my fault. I can''t let others carry it for me. Besides, Ji Yaoxian is such a person. If ordinary practitioners go, they may be controlled by her without even seeing her face to face. It''s useless to go." Tang Jie simply admits that he can''t hide it.


    "You think you can get any good results when you go? That''s Da Luo Jinxian. I was crushed to death by her Ji Yaoxian''s finger in the past!" Yun Tianlan said angrily: "today''s Qingyun world, I''m afraid it''s dead!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "that''s not necessarily."


    "What?" the cloud sky Lan was stunned.


    Tang Jie said: "In those days, the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi suppressed Ji Yaoxian with supreme power. Since it was suppression, it would not be a good treatment. Ten thousand years of suppression is not equal to ten thousand years of cultivation. Ten thousand years may not make her stronger, but it may make her weaker. If Ji Yaoxian gets out of trouble, as long as she retains some sense, she will not kill immediately, but try to recover herself first. That''s why I The reason why I must go now, because I may save Qingyun world from her. "


    Yuntianlan was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "I admit what you said is reasonable, but da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Even if only one tenth of his skill is left, it is enough to kill you and everything there. What can you take to save?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted to fight. I just need a chance to breathe."


    Yuntianlan disdained: "what can a breath machine do?"


    Tang Jie replied, "enough to talk."


    "What?" Yun Tianlan was stunned.


    Tang Jie said, "I only need a chance to talk to Ji Yaoxian."


    The old dragon laughed: "why? Do you think you can say that Ji Yaoxian will automatically return to the Magic Cave to be suppressed with your three inch tongue?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I don''t have the ability to persuade Ji Yaoxian to go back to the devil''s cave to accept repression. But there is still some hope that she won''t kill me, Qixia or even Qingyun."


    Hearing this, the old dragon angrily hummed, "fool talks about dreams. Why do you persuade Ji Yaoxian not to move the green clouds and Qixia circles, just because she is your false teacher''s mother? In my opinion, the smartest way is to destroy the transmission array immediately!"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I have you in my hand."


    The old dragon shivered all over: "what did you say?"


    Tang Jie didn''t worry and said slowly: "although you pretend to be very similar, elder Qinglong, you forget that what you have now is just an ordinary person''s body. Your heart beat that can''t hide has betrayed you."


    The old dragon''s body trembled again: "joke, what do I have to pretend?"


    Tang Jie just smiled: "in fact, my memory has always been very good."


    Lao long doesn''t understand.


    Tang Jie continued: "it''s so good that sometimes I can still remember some things after hundreds of years. For example, in the underground of Qingyun world, we fought before the magic cave. I still remember some of the conversations at that time."


    Lao Long''s face became ugly.


    Tang Jiedao: "For example, Ji Yaoxian once said such a sentence. She said, Qinglong, you also have today. On that day, you teased fate and seduced me into a devil, you should know that there will be today. If yu Chengzi is so easy to cheat, he is not worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. It''s a pity that you tried all your tricks, but in the end you just made a wedding dress for others! You have been dormant for thousands of years, but you will have your own destiny of complete defeat, ha ha ha Ha, ridiculous! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole body of Qinglong trembled.


    Tang Jie looked at Qinglong with a strong irony in his eyes: "didn''t you say before, but later I don''t know why, Ji Yaoxian even fell in love with Li Jiuyang? I think I know why."


    Qinglong sat on the ground and looked at Tang Jie in horror: "no, it''s not me!"


    "Still want to deny?" Tang Jie''s face has sunk: "your lies may be used to deal with others, but it''s much worse to deal with me. You should know that I''m also a disciple of fate. But do you know that in the Qingyun world, the first thing I did when I traveled around the world and woven my destiny was to match marriage?"


    When Tang Jie traveled for a hundred years, he felt and woven the way of fate. The most absurd thing to do and the most enjoyable thing to play was to match up different species.


    The way of fate can be said to be the strongest way of matchmaking in the world. The matchmaker has the way, that is, the way lies in fate.


    Even different species in the world can get together and affect a woman''s feelings. What''s it to like people who shouldn''t like?


    Ji Yaoxian likes Li Jiuyang. Of course, Li Jiuyang himself is also a charming man, but the black hand behind the scenes is the green dragon who manipulates fate.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to manipulate Bing Xin''s feelings. Qinglong took a lot of effort to do it, and was finally seen through by Ji Yaoxian. Only then did he say "tease fate and lure me into the devil".


    This shows how much Ji Yaoxian hates Qinglong.


    Knowing that Ji Yaoxian got out of trouble, the most afraid thing was Qinglong, but the goods were calm and pretended to be nothing.


    It''s a pity that he still failed to cheat Tang Jie, his memory and perception.


    Tang Jie easily noticed her panic and recalled what Ji Yaoxian said.


    As far as he is concerned, this is the biggest capital for him to negotiate with Ji Yaoxian.


    "No!" the green dragon, aware of the bad, shouted.


    Tang Jie has caught him all at once: "the wicked will eventually be rewarded. Since you calculated Ji Yaoxian, it''s time for you to return her now."


    When yuntianlan learned the reason, he sighed: "have you really decided to do so?"


    Even if there is a green dragon in hand, this is still a near death.


    Yuntianlan asked, just asking if he was ready.


    Tang Jie nodded firmly, "I''ve decided."


    No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, Tang Jie will never look back.


    That night, Tang Jie came to Xu miaoran.


    After learning the whole story, Xu miaoran hugged Tang Jie''s neck and refused to loosen it.


    Xu miaoran, who firmly believed that Tang Jie would not die no matter what happened, suddenly lost all his confidence at this moment.


    She was frightened, frightened.


    Not because she no longer believed Tang Jie, but because Tang Jie lost his confidence.


    All along, Xu miaoran''s confidence comes from Tang Jie''s confidence.


    When Tang Jie is no longer confident, his strength is like losing from the source and can no longer support Xu miaoran. No matter how she comforted herself, she could not resist the fear.


    On that day, the couple stayed together to resist death.


    Xu miaoran craved endlessly.


    Tang Jie knows that she wants a child.


    It''s time to have a baby.


    That night, Tang Jie put down everything and blended with Xu miaoran to achieve great harmony in life.


    The next morning.


    Tang Jie came to Jiexing peak.


    At this time, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others already knew the whole story.


    Although everyone had vehemently opposed Tang Jie''s decision, it could not stand Tang Jie''s insistence.


    This is his sin. He wants to redeem it himself.


    Seeing this, Lingxiao knew that the dissuasion was ineffective. He sighed and said, "I will know the world. Xiaoyao Tianzun will be closed and practice hard from today, so you can go at ease."


    Tang Jie bowed respectfully: "the disciple was baptized by the moon sect. He didn''t repay his kindness, so he met this robbery and was ashamed of all the ancestors in the sect. However, for all the people in the world, I have to go this time. If I die unfortunately, I hope I can still be the disciple of the moon washing sect in the afterlife. However, one disciple is worried and wants the master to take care of me."


    "But the boy?"


    Don nods.


    This time, Tang Jie could not take her with him.


    Not only did she not bring it, but even Tutu, xiaotangdou and mica war puppets. The only thing that could follow him was xiaosaner.


    Lingxiao said, "don''t worry. From today on, Yi will follow me. I will urge her to practice at ease."


    "Thank you, master!"


    With a deep bow to Lingxiao, Tang Jie has gone.


    The crowd watched him leave in silence for a moment.


    Finally, Xiao Biehan sighed: "fearless, fearless, brave to face, this is the real strong man. The once stubborn son has finally grown up."


    No matter how high Tang Jie''s cultivation is, until today, Xiao Biehan really recognized him as a great power.


    This is the maturity of the state of mind, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Out of the moon washing sect, Tang Jie went to the transmission array.


    After several exhibitions, Tang Jie has come to the soldier leader''s Secret territory.


    Before setting foot on the transmission array, Tang Jie went to see the rosefinch.


    Sitting in the valley with flowers in full bloom, Tang Jie told the rosefinch what had happened.


    "I''m afraid I''ll never come back. The last level of the soldier master''s Secret territory may not have a chance to open again. I''m sorry that you can''t be free if you''re involved. Bing Jian, I stayed in the valley. There are Buddhist scriptures and Bing Zi Jue. If I die, please pass it to erhu. Maybe it can save you one day."


    The rosefinch forked his waist and hummed, "there are mountains and rivers in the green cloud world. How can my aunt know whether you are dead or alive? I have to be like last time."


    With a wave of his hand, a little blood essence has flown into Tang Jie''s body. Only this time, the rosefinch gave more blood essence than ever before. Only this amount of blood essence can send the message back to the rosefinch.


    But Tang Jie knew that there was a little three. The rosefinch didn''t have to do this. She said that the real purpose of transmitting information was to protect him. It''s just that Ji Yaoxian is not human. Even Yun Tianlan laments that Fu Ru is just a distracted rosefinch.


    However, he didn''t say anything, so he said goodbye to the rosefinch and walked towards the transmission array.


    Stepping on the transmission array leading to the green cloud world, he finally looked back and said "goodbye" in secret. Finally, he launched boldly.


    With the roaring waves, the figure of Tang robbery has disappeared.

 Chapter 822

    With that beautiful flash of light, the figure of Tang Jie has appeared at the bottom of the Qingyun world.


    This is an open valley surrounded by towering mountain walls. There is nothing but a huge transmission array in the middle.


    Tang Jie is standing in the center of the transmission array at the moment.


    In the distance, there are five elements of Jedi mountains, and you can see the pillar of fire in the sky.


    Everything is the same as before. It looks as if nothing has happened.


    I''m ready to face the worst situation of Tang robbery. I''m stunned to see this situation.


    Can it be said that Binghuang was not possessed and Ji Yaoxian was not free last time?


    If so, there may still be a chance.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    He flew to the enchanted cave. Looking from a distance, he saw that the mountain peaks were emerald, the magic fog was still there, and the gold amulet hung high on the top of the mountain. Everything had not changed, and the row of huts stopped there intact.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help breathing.


    Just then, a man came out of the house, wearing a purple Luo shirt, holding a Jiao tail piano in his hand, wearing a golden step, and his eyes were like stars between his eyebrows. It was Binghuang.


    When she looked up and saw Tang Jie, Binghuang''s eyes showed a happy look: "brother Tang, you''re coming."


    Put down Jiao Weiqin and Binghuang walks towards Tang Jie quickly.


    Xu was in a hurry. When he came to Tang Jie, he accidentally sprained his foot and leaned so obliquely towards Tang Jie.


    Tang robber took her, and Binghuang''s body had been poured into Tang robber''s arms. Tang robber wanted to push it away, but he thought of Qinglong''s words in his mind, and the push was much weaker. So soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms, and time seems to solidify in this moment.


    Neither of them spoke, so they snuggled up.


    It seems that some can not stand the stalemate and embarrassment. The two faces of the ice Phoenix face are flush. Her voice is like a mosquito, and she whispered: "brother Tang..."


    Tang said, "are you all right these days?"


    Ice Huang''s face immediately became sad: "last time I was scolded by brother Tang, huang''er thought I would never see brother Tang again. She was in a painful mood. How could she get better. I thought brother Tang would never see me again. Unexpectedly, when I came back today, huang''er forgot her feelings for a moment, so I had this rude behavior. Please don''t blame brother Tang."


    He escaped from Tang robber''s arms, obviously remembering Tang robber''s attitude towards himself last time.


    Tang Jie heard it and sighed: "I''m sorry about last time. You''re fine."


    "What else can I do? When you left, I was so angry that I was almost possessed by the devil. It was not easy to recover..." speaking of this, Binghuang burst into tears, pushed Tang Jie away and said, "go away. Why bother to tease me again."


    Tang Jie didn''t expect her to reply like this. For a moment, she was also quiet: "I''m always sorry for you."


    He was ambitious and sacrificed his life for justice. Unexpectedly, he ran over and saw only a girl with deep resentment. All the preparation plans can''t be counted. If you lose your goal, you feel so disappointed that you don''t know what to do.


    Or Binghuang youyou said: "last time, I was reckless and abrupt. You don''t blame me. I''m satisfied, so why apologize again. By the way, last time you said that a decisive battle with Linglong immortal was imminent, but now it has been compared?"


    She forced to smile and turn the topic. Tang Jie was also interested. She no longer mentioned unhappy things. She nodded and said, "lucky to win."


    "That''s good." Binghuang said happily when she heard this. Then his face darkened: "it must be a wonderful battle. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to witness it and couldn''t be there to cheer you on."


    "It''s not impossible." Tang Jie said, "you can come to Qixia."


    If it had been before, Tang would not have invited her.


    But now Binghuang follows Ji Yaoxian to practice Bingxin Yunv Jue, which is in danger of being swallowed by evil Qi. Tang Jie naturally wants to persuade her to get out of danger.


    "Go to Qixia world?" a bright color flashed in Binghuang''s eyes, but she finally shook her head and said, "what are you going to do? To see your Xu miaoran?"


    When Tang Jieli stopped.


    Binghuang said: "in fact, I have long wanted to leave the Qingyun world. I want to leave this small world and go to other worlds. The Xingluo world is vast. Why should I be trapped in this small place? Unfortunately, there is a strong wind protecting the world, even if I want to go out. The only Qixia world I can go to is someone I don''t want to see..."


    Tang Jie wants to say that you may not be able to see Xu miaoran when you go there, but think that Xu miaoran is now a famous woman in Qixia world. Even if you don''t see her, you probably don''t like hearing her name. If you can''t find happiness for yourself, it''s better not to go.


    So Tang Jie hesitated.


    Or Binghuang said, "if only this transmission array could lead to other worlds."


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up slightly: "it''s not impossible to arrive."


    The transmission array can lead to many places, but it needs coordinates or positioning.


    At present, what Tang Jie knows the coordinates is actually the two boundaries of Qixia Blood River.


    Just about to ask Binghuang if she would like to go to the blood River, she suddenly remembered that Xu miaoran would occasionally appear in the blood River, so she couldn''t ask immediately.


    On the contrary, Binghuang said to herself, "can you set the transmission array to the boundless world?"


    The great world?


    Don was stunned.


    Binghuang nodded and said, "yes, the great world of Honghuang. Shifu once told me that it has a vast territory, vast territory and abundant resources. It is the first realm of stars and thousands of great powers. Countless great powers practice in it, call wind and rain, and have great powers. For example, the world of Qixia is just a rural ear in the eyes of Hongmeng and Honghuang."


    One ear.


    Tang Jie''s listening was also stirring in his heart.


    What kind of place is there that deserves such praise.


    Binghuang had grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "let''s go to the great world of the wilderness!"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I wanted to see it. Unfortunately, I don''t know where it is."


    "Fool." Binghuang smiled, "you don''t know, I know. Shifu has already given me the coordinates there, leading to an ancient transmission array there. As long as you modify the transmission array and establish a connection, we can go to the boundless world."


    Tang Jie was very excited.


    If he could go to the great world, he was also very willing, so he quickly agreed.


    The next time, Tang Jie modified the transmission array.


    It''s not difficult to modify. Just add a transmission coordinate. Anyway, it''s a super distance transmission array. Distance is no longer a problem. The trouble is that adding new coordinates requires new materials. Fortunately, these materials are not particularly difficult to find.


    Therefore, Tang Jie left the ground and went to the ground.


    The Qingyun world on the ground was in good condition. As expected, there was no news of being slaughtered, which also relieved Tang Zhai.


    He went directly to the capital of Fengshan and saw Feng Wuxiang once.


    Fengwuxiang has made a breakthrough in the past few years and successfully entered the Huashen, which has been able to break through the protective world. However, in order to protect the human country, fengwuxiang chose to stay and become a patron saint of Qingyun human beings.


    Feng Wuxiang was very happy to learn that Tang Jie was coming. He put down his airs and greeted him personally, but he saw that Tang Jie had also become a God. The whole person was stupid.


    After half a sound, he smiled bitterly and said, "as expected, heroes come out of youth. Tang robbed you to enter the country faster than I thought."


    It was day and night. They talked with each other by candle.


    Dozens of days later, Tang Jie gathered all the materials he needed and returned to the ground.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s return, Binghuang came forward and asked, "how about all the materials?"


    "It''s all together." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "That''s good." Binghuang clapped her hands happily.


    "But as Shiniang once said, the place of the great world of the wasteland, but Zifu is not as good as dogs. The world of Sendai is full of people. You run there with a small soul. I''m afraid you can''t pick up any cutting. Are you sure you want to go there?" Tang Jie asked.


    Binghuang gave him a white eye: "The purple mansion is not as good as a dog. Sendai is everywhere. There are many purple mansion Sendai in the boundless world, but they also abide by the basic ladder rules. The more they go up, the fewer they will be. So there are many purple mansion Sendai, but there are also more tuofan Tianxin. The purple mansion Sendai is still a big man that ordinary people can''t ignore. You can meet it wherever you meet it. Let alone run to the purple mansion Sendai Cut the diameter. "


    Speaking of this last sentence, Binghuang had covered her mouth and smiled, which was obviously amused by Tang Jie''s words.


    After listening to her, Tang Jie also began to chat up with some embarrassment: "in the end, I''m too stupid."


    Binghuang pointed a finger on his forehead: "you, if you are stupid, there will be no smart people that day. What are you going to do with all this? Don''t change the transmission array quickly."


    "I see." Tang Jie went to improve the transmission array.


    When Tang Jie modifies the transmission array, Binghuang will also watch.


    She seems to be full of interest in Tao. From time to time, she will ask Tang Jie what this is for and what that is for.


    Tang Jie would also take the trouble to tell her the role and significance of every arrangement, just like receiving a little apprentice.


    For this reason, it took another two days to complete the revision that could have been completed in three days.


    On the sixth day, Tang Jie finally completed the addition of new coordinates of the transmission array.


    After doing this, Tang robber Shu said, "well, it''s finally finished."


    Binghuang stared at the transmission array: "that is to say, now as long as we start the transmission array, we can go to the great world of the wilderness?"


    "Yes! As long as the coordinates are correct," Tang Jie replied.


    "Coordinates? Of course, the coordinates can''t be wrong. How can they be wrong?" Bing Huang''s eyes have flashed a trace of teasing, and Tang Jie''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned and blurted out, "Binghuang, you!"


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to call my name!" Binghuang drank loudly.


    A black breath suddenly gushed out of her body. Then Tang Jie saw that the ice Phoenix had flown high.


    Her original snow-white gown turned into purple, and the strong purple black magic gas completely shrouded her. The whole person instantly changed from Bingxin snow girl to Heifeng witch.


    Then the woman shrouded in black magic Qi worshipped the sky and said in a long voice, "disciple Binghuang, I have completed the task without humiliating the teacher''s life."


    "Ha ha!" a burst of crazy laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Well done, my dear apprentice!" with the sound, a huge dark shadow spread from afar.


    Darkness enveloped the earth in an instant.

 Chapter 823

    Black!


    Boundless darkness!


    When the figure in the sky appeared in the vision of Tang Jie, it brought a desperate darkness.


    In this deep night, a woman flies high in the sky. Her whole body is like smoke. She can''t see the real body, but her body is constantly distorted and transformed.


    This is not an illusion, but a reality.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the soul has passed the God, and the body has become an immortal, that is, an immortal, immortal!


    The present existence is such a performance.


    Without anything else, just the body like smoke and fog, ordinary magical means have nothing to do.


    No matter how many gods like Tang Jie come, they are just a slap to death in Ji Yaoxian''s eyes.


    As for what Tang Jie said, Ji Yaoxian''s strength has not increased but decreased after being trapped for thousands of years


    Maybe, maybe.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. No matter what degree Ji Yaoxian''s strength is reduced, as long as she still maintains the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, it''s a matter of killing her fingers to deal with Tang robbery. Tang Jie''s so-called opportunity to get a chance is simply a comfort.


    It''s just that those who cheat or are cheated are actually pretending to believe.


    At this moment, Ji Yaoxian finally appeared.


    The illusory body gradually solidified, and Tang Jie finally saw the true face of Ji Yaoxian for the first time.


    This is a woman with black body, high bun and bare feet. She has a cold but gorgeous face.


    For ten thousand years, no traces of frost and frost had been carved on her face. Instead, it was a deep purple black devil with strange purple black veins on both sides of her eyes, which made her look like a strange woman with a smoky eye. Her thick eyelid spread directly from both sides of her eyes, extending to the back of her ear and part of her cheek, which looked beautiful and evil.


    This makeup is evil and powerful, with awesome power. Just one glance, it makes people move. God shakes and worships.


    Tang Jie didn''t move. He stared at Ji Yaoxian as if he were stupid.


    "Ha ha!" Ji Yaoxian looked up and laughed.


    She was a beautiful woman born in all her beauty, but her smile was not gentle, full of a feeling of madness and hysteria.


    Laughter rumbled like thunder in my ears, and a good moment came to an end.


    Then Ji Yaoxian came over and barefoot stepped on the empty place, where ripples appeared.


    Standing on the top of Tang Jie''s head, Ji Yaoxian pointed his chin at him and said proudly: "Tang Jie, you didn''t expect it. I finally got out of trouble."


    Tang Jie swallowed his saliva: "Shifu... Shiniang..."


    "Don''t call me Shiniang, I''m not your Shiniang!" Ji Yaoxian shouted as her face changed. She handed him forward with one hand. An invisible big hand had pinched Tang Jie''s throat and lifted him up.


    With the strength of Tang Jiehua God, there was nothing he could do about this claw. When the invisible claw fell on him, he only felt that there was a huge force to control himself and make him completely unable to move.


    Ji Yaoxian lifted him into the air and said fiercely: "For 200 years, in order to gain your trust, I pretended to be Murong Qingya, that cheap woman. I hate every moment for 200 years! Damn it, even so, you don''t want to release me! If you are wise and release me earlier, maybe I can spare you from death, but I have to stay in that dark place for another 200 years. If this is the only one, you will die a hundred years £¡¡±


    As she said this, her hand gradually tightened, and Tang Jie felt like a baby. God knows that even if he was in the void for thousands of days and nights, he would not suffocate and die, but in front of Ji Yaoxian, all his superhuman abilities were lost and became as fragile as a mortal.


    He struggled hard: "you... Lied to me..."


    "Joke! If I don''t cheat you, how can I use your hand to complete the transmission array to the desolate world?" Ji Yaoxian replied proudly.


    Tang Jie was choked to death by him: "so... You came out long ago... But you deliberately lied to me by Binghuang..."


    "That''s nature." Ji Yaoxian laughed: "in order to deceive you, I endured none of the creatures in the green cloud world. I miss the taste of flesh and blood..."


    Ji Yaoxian said and licked his tongue around his lips.


    With this lick, the tongue was like a snake, winding and flexible. It suddenly split the tip of the tongue. It licked Tang Jie''s face like a snake letter, and licked Tang Jie''s whole body.


    Tang Jie shouted, "Ji Yaoxian, you are killing innocent people!"


    "Joke, if you don''t kill innocent people, what''s your name?" Ji Yaoxian replied proudly.


    She was covered with black smoke and stood in the sky. She really had the style of the dark devil.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was thrown aside by Ji Yaoxian like a piece of rag, and there was no prohibition. Obviously, in Ji Yaoxian''s eyes, she didn''t need to kill Tang Jie with one thought and one look.


    What is the realm of God? Zifu is the first place. In front of Da Luo Jinxian, it is only like mole ants.


    As soon as Tang Zhai got up, he saw Binghuang flying over, worshipped Ji Yaoxian and said, "master, what should I do with this person?"


    Ji Yaoxian thought for a moment and replied, "if there is nothing strange about Jiuyang''s ability to destroy the king''s Court of all worlds by himself, it must be his extraordinary strength and improvement. He not only keeps the inheritance, but also obtains it for his son, so the secret should be on his son. Stay and torture carefully, maybe there will be a big harvest."


    It turned out that this was the real reason why Ji Yaoxian didn''t kill Tang robbery.


    In terms of mind and means, this man is really no weaker than Tang robbery. Whether it was the original fake Jiutian Yao girl who lured Tang to rob Binghuang, or now she plans to confuse Tang to rob and deploy transmission, it shows her strong intention. Coupled with the strength of heaven, Tang Jie was really not wronged when he was planted in her hand.


    "But master, I don''t think Tang robbery is a big deal." Bing Huang wondered.


    After being possessed by the devil, all the demons have no problem in memory, but their mind has changed greatly due to the influence of magic Qi. Therefore, Binghuang''s understanding of Tang robbery is not wrong, but her views and evaluation have changed greatly. Otherwise, if you change to the past, you will never say "it''s nothing great".


    However, this is also true. Although Tang Jie defeated Linglong xianzun by defeating the strong with the weak, it is far from the great achievement of the military Lord to destroy the king''s court in the king''s world with one person. It''s always a mystery how the soldier Lord who couldn''t even beat Ji Yao Xian defeated the Wangting of Wanjie, the son of Yu Chengzi, who has the highest realm and preaches the holy immortal. Even if Tang Jie saw the battle hidden in the military book, he still couldn''t solve the mystery.


    That''s why Binghuang asks questions.


    Ji Yaoxian thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know the answer to this question. It''s obviously wrong to say that this son is too stupid to give full play to the power of the skill left by Jiuyang. Is it true that Jiuyang didn''t pass it on to him? Or he hasn''t had time to get there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s heart was slightly shocked.


    There is one last level in the soldier''s Secret territory that he hasn''t broken through.


    Can it be said that in that last pass, there was a real secret of the soldier Lord''s destruction of the king''s court?


    But now is not the time to consider this problem. Tang Jie said: "Ji Yaoxian, I remember you said that it was the green dragon that hurt you. Now the green dragon is in my hands. If you want revenge..."


    He wanted to repeat his old tricks and negotiate terms, but Ji Yaoxian laughed wildly: "Tang Jie, do you think I just asked you to set up a transmission array leading to the flood wasteland? No, in the process of your arrangement, I have already learned many characteristics of this array through Binghuang. Although I can''t set up a transmission array from scratch, I just modify the coordinates, but there is no problem leading from the flood wasteland to Qixia. So from today on, Qingyun world and Qixia world have not changed With that blood River, the world is already under my control. What is a small green dragon when the three worlds are in hand? When I kill Qixia, he can''t escape my palm even if he runs to the ends of the earth. Where can I get you to make a deal with me! "


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Jie''s whole face turned gray.


    Ji Yaoxian said again: "when I unify the three realms and take the three realms as the rear, I can infiltrate the wasteland. At that time, I will use the right friars to provoke civil war, kill some old immortals and weaken the wasteland. When Hongmeng invades, I will use the three realms as a stronghold to meet the demons and unite inside and outside. At that time, I will command the demons and sweep the world. See who else can stop me!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Yaoxian laughed again.


    She had planned everything for the invasion of Hongmeng in the future.


    If Ji Yaoxian is really allowed to unify the three realms before the invasion of Hongmeng, and make disturbances to weaken the most powerful and main anti Hongmeng force in the vast universe of stars, then the future of the practitioners of Zhengjie is indeed worrying.


    Tang Jie stared at Ji Yaoxian angrily: "Ji Yaoxian, you are dreaming. This transmission array can''t withstand the transmission of practitioners above Zifu. You can''t go anywhere."


    Ji Yaoxian sneered: "do you think I don''t know this? But the fact that you can''t use the earth immortals in Qixia doesn''t mean I can''t use it. The little earth immortals, who first inherited the power of immortals, can''t control themselves and think they have great powers, but they don''t know that the real strength is to be able to send and receive. The strong can be powerful, and the weak can dance all over the world!"


    With that, Ji Yaoxian lifted her hand and a finger wind fell on Tang robber. Tang robber only felt that he was restrained and could not move any more.


    At the same time, Ji Yaoxian''s original bullying and bullying terror began to converge and become weaker and weaker. The black smoke shrank and dissipated, the flying long hair fell, her eyes drooped, and the strange lines around her eyes disappeared one after another. The whole person''s temperament changed suddenly, and she turned into a weak and gentle woman in an instant.


    Then she stood on the transmission line.


    Tang Jie was completely shocked!


    Power is an objective existence. All concealment is only deception to the senses, but can not be essentially nonexistent.


    Yuntianlan can also make himself like ordinary people, but no matter how he changes, he can''t change the fact that he is an immortal and has the power of an immortal. When he enters the transmission array, his real power will become an unbearable weight of the transmission array, resulting in the collapse of the transmission array. It''s just like a hundred pound scale can''t afford a five hundred pound person.


    But now Ji Yaoxian stood on the transmission array but did not destroy the transmission array, which shows that this change is not a sensory deception, but a change in real power, which is shocking.


    Where''s all her extra strength?


    If you kill her at this time, won''t she attract any spiritual tide? Does she still have supernatural power?


    These Tang robbers don''t know.


    I saw Ji Yaoxian saying, "let me feel the great world first and see what''s going on there. Huang''er, stay here and watch Tang Jie. What can I do when I come back? If I don''t come back in time..."


    Ji Yaoxian thought for a moment. Suddenly, she touched her hand and cut off a finger from her hand and handed it to Bing Huang: "just use this to deal with him."


    It was the top of the mountains. Dark clouds pressed the top. A white finger fell from the sky and crushed itself to pieces.


    It was the picture I saw in the Tianyan array.


    That finger is the same as the one in front of you!


    "Please obey the master''s order!" Binghuang replied respectfully.


    Ji Yaoxian lifted her hand and officially launched the transmission array. With the silver wave, Ji Yaoxian disappeared.

 Chapter 824

    Like a clay carved wood sculpture lying on the ground, motionless, Tang Jie looked at the sky.


    His body was sealed by Ji Yaoxian and could not move. The only thing that could move was his face


    But there was no despair on Tang Jie''s face.


    His eyes were brighter than ever, looking at the sky and ice Phoenix.


    This look made Binghuang feel a chill for no reason.


    She walked over and stepped on Tang Jie''s face: "what are you looking at?"


    Tang looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry for making you like this. But one day, I''ll save you."


    Binghuang sneered: "the fairy is very good. I don''t need you to save me. I used to be blind and would like you. However, since the day you refused, the fairy has realized everything and won''t be infatuated with that boring love between children and women. As a practitioner, I should go all out on the fairy road. From now on, my goal is only the road."


    Tang Jie sighed, "if you seek the Tao wholeheartedly, I have no resentment. But your Tao is based on thousands of innocent lives, so I can''t help but stop you."


    Binghuang was stunned at this, then she looked up and laughed: "stop me? You are already a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. What else do you want to stop me? It''s ridiculous!"


    He kicked Tang robber.


    She seemed to hate Tang Jie. Xu was angry at Tang Jie''s refusal. This foot was kicked for dozens of times in a row.


    Tang robber let her kick like a dead man and didn''t move.


    After kicking for a while, seeing that Tang Jie didn''t respond, Binghuang felt boring, so she stopped and went to one side to practice.


    When she practiced, she was still sitting and breathing as usual, but there was a lot of purple and black smoke around her. Between Binghuang''s huff and puff, she saw the purple and black smoke coming in and out of her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The purple smoke was like a snake, and then Binghuang''s body was filled with purple and black gas.


    Looking at her, Tang Jie''s mind was filled with little tiger.


    Xiaohu also went to Hongmeng world. I don''t know how he is now.


    Hongmeng''s purple Qi is so terrible that it has the power to fall into people''s mind. Will Xiaohu degenerate after entering Hongmeng? Will you have no feelings for yourself or even kill yourself when you return in the future?


    However, Xiaohu inherits the memory of his ancestors and should know this result before entering. Is it possible for him to take precautions in advance so that he will not be eroded by the magic gas? Of course, it may just be your own extravagance.


    With this in mind, Tang Zhai found that he didn''t care enough about Binghuang. Even in this case, he would think of others rather than her.


    The heart could not help sighing, no longer said anything, just lying there quietly.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three days, Binghuang will beat and torture Tang if she has nothing to do. Since she became a devil, all her love for Tang Jie has disappeared. Instead, she has a deep sense of humiliation and gnashing of teeth. Torturing Tang Jie is the expression of this hatred.


    But Tang Jie didn''t fight back, didn''t scold back, and couldn''t kill him. After a long time, he gradually felt boring. He ignored it and waited patiently for Ji Yaoxian to come back. As for Tang Jie, let him lie on the ground. Anyway, he has the body of purple house and breathes the aura of heaven and earth. There will be no problem if he doesn''t enter grains of rice in March and may. Anyway, what if there''s a real problem? My aunt doesn''t feel bad.


    But Ji Yaoxian didn''t know why and didn''t come back after a few days.


    At first, Binghuang didn''t think so. Seeing that more than ten days had passed, she was gradually surprised.


    This worry just flashed away at the beginning. Binghuang said to herself that the master is a great Luo Jinxian with great strength. Even the boundless world can''t easily deal with her. The master didn''t come back. Most of them had a good time in the wasteland world and were reluctant to come back for a while. After all, anyone who has been trapped for thousands of years will have to be happy once he gets out of trouble.


    If it hadn''t been for luring Tang into the hub, Ji Yaoxian would have killed a lot. Now the goal has been achieved. Naturally, she should indulge herself.


    Thinking like this, Binghuang felt much at ease and continued to practice patience and wait. But I can''t help thinking that master is happy. Don''t forget to come back. After all, there is a Tang robbery here.


    There is no eternal prohibition in the world. No matter how strong the prohibition under Ji Yaoxian is, it will eventually subside without the support of follow-up forces. For example, the suppression gold talisman of the Taoist saint can be maintained with the help of the power of the big array, but it is also not eternal. Moreover, Ji Yaoxian was just doing it at that time, and her power was even more limited.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days later, Ji Yaoxian still didn''t move.


    Binghuang can''t sit still.


    Is it hard to come true? What happened?


    This idea came to Binghuang''s mind again. Although Binghuang soon denied this possibility again, the master is da Luo Jinxian. Even the boundless world can''t do anything to her.


    But what if the great world finds out her identity and the strong do their best?


    Or did the master accidentally reveal the location of the ancient transmission array and destroy the way back?


    Or the master doesn''t understand how to manipulate the back transmission array?


    Or


    Binghuang glanced at Tang Jie lying on the ground.


    Or is this guy not fooled and pretending from the beginning?


    In that case


    Binghuang couldn''t help shivering and said to herself: No, absolutely not. I acted so lifelike that I couldn''t deceive him.


    Binghuang once again denied the possibility of these series, settled her mind and waited patiently for Ji Yaoxian''s return.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ji Yaoxian was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was still no news.


    Binghuang finally couldn''t sit still.


    She had felt something wrong.


    Ji Yaoxian has not moved until now. This is definitely not a normal thing.


    Something must have happened!


    She began to be anxious, and her eyes at Tang Jie began to be full of killing opportunities.


    At this time, she saw Tang robbery and felt a great threat.


    Although Tang Jie is still under control, he will get out of trouble sooner or later.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to kill him now?


    But the master didn''t give an order. What if he killed him and he came back?


    Master, do you still want to get the secret of the soldier master''s Secret territory.


    Thinking of this, Binghuang felt a burst of anger. She knew why she had to expose the truth so early and continue to deceive the soldier leader''s Secret territory. It would be better to save such suffering now. However, considering that the soldier Lord''s secret place is the foundation of Tang robbery, it is estimated that he can''t be deceived in any case in terms of his position in his mind. If it weren''t for this, the master wouldn''t show up early.


    Binghuang thought about it and was confused. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Think again that he still has a finger left by the master. Even if he is really free from the prohibition, what are you afraid of him doing?


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and continued to practice. He looked forward to seeing the master after meditation.


    In this way, the mood is repeated, trance, and hurried for many days. Seeing that two months have passed, there is still no news. Binghuang''s mood gradually turns from anxiety to disappointment, and then from disappointment to despair.


    She knew she couldn''t wait any longer.


    In two months, with the prohibition of Ji Yaoxian on Tang robber, Tang robber may get out of trouble at any time.


    She couldn''t sit still any longer and came to Tang Jie. Feng Mu glared at Tang Jie and said, "the master hasn''t returned so far, but you''ve never expressed any surprise. Say, did you know?"


    Tang Jie looked at Binghuang like a stranger, with deep sadness and sympathy in his eyes.


    He said, "Ji Yaoxian is the most cunning opponent I have ever seen."


    Binghuang didn''t think he would suddenly say this. She didn''t know what she had done.


    Tang Jieyou continued: "I have practiced for more than 400 years since I began to practice Taoism. In these 400 years, Tang Jiehe has also used countless deceitful techniques and the way of concealment. It can be said that along the way, there are only people I don''t want to cheat, not people I can''t cheat. Ji Yaoxian... She is the first person to deceive me. It''s really a good means and a good trick!"


    Binghuang looked at him in a daze. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she had an inexplicable palpitation when listening to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie continued: "However, Ji Yaoxian lost her mind just because she was a craftsman. In fact, with her ability, she will be invincible in the world after she came out of the valley. She can crush everything directly with her strength, and there is really no need to use tricks. But she is so used to deceit that she will give priority to deceit in everything... Just like I did in those years. But she doesn''t know that a good swimmer drowns in the water. Yes At that time, the means to help you succeed is also the cause of your failure. Trickery is the means of the weak, not the dependence of the strong. As a strong person, still using conspiracy means will only give the other party an opportunity to take advantage. Ji Yaoxian made this mistake... "


    Hearing this, Binghuang couldn''t help trembling. She stepped back as if she saw a ghost: "you... You..."


    Tang Jie looked at Binghuang and wrung a smile from the corners of his mouth: "have you ever thought about what would happen if you didn''t deceive me?"


    Binghuang was shocked. She rushed to seize Tang Jie''s collar, picked him up and shouted, "what did you do? Say!"


    Tang Jie then let Binghuang pinch herself and said with a lazy mouth: "it''s nothing, but he secretly changed the coordinates."


    "What are you talking about?" Bing Huang was shocked: "where has it been changed?"


    "Where else can it be?" Tang Jie sneered: "nature is the endless void. Hongmeng''s magic Valley can''t trap her, so she can only let the endless void of the star Luo thousand world become her destination."


    Binghuang is completely stupid.


    This time Tang Jie didn''t lie. Ji Yaoxian was indeed sent to the void.


    This woman can be said to have succeeded in scheming and failed in scheming.


    If she hadn''t calculated too much and wanted to deceive Tang Jie again, use him to become his guide, go to the wasteland and seize the secret territory, Tang Jie would have no chance.


    But just because she was addicted to playing tricks, she took pleasure in cheating and crushed her opponents with IQ, which gave Tang a chance.


    This kind of thing is common in history. In fact, every successful character has his own "experience summary" and "success experience". Before they fail, they deeply believe in their own experience and experience.


    As the old saying goes, a failed person always thinks that everything is the fault of the external environment and has nothing to do with himself; Successful people always think that everything comes from their own efforts and has nothing to do with the external environment.


    Ji Yaoxian is the same. She successfully deceived Tang robbery once. She thinks she can deceive Tang robbery a second time. Not only that, she is also happy and proud of it. After all, she knows a lot about Tang robbery and knows that it is also a great young man with many means. It''s much more fun and rewarding to play with such a young man than to force him with brute force.


    It can be said that it was Ji Yaoxian''s mentality that ruined herself.


    She never dreamed that Tang Jie knew about the jade girl Bingxin formula before he came.


    When she is ready, Tang Jie is really an idiot if she wants to deceive her again.


    In that case, Tang Jie naturally made a choice to modify the transmission coordinates.


    On the surface, the transmission array is sent to the great world, but in fact, it is sent to a dead starry sky. The starry sky is vast and open, especially like the Xinghe desert. Even if you fly for hundreds of years, you may not be able to find a small world.


    Ji Yaoxian is equivalent to being exiled into the endless void. When she can find another place to settle in the world depends on her luck.


    Send her to the underworld. With her strength, she may kill her back. Send her to this endless void. Let her skills know the sky. She won''t return for hundreds of years.


    Even Tang Jie couldn''t think of such a simple solution to the trouble of Ji Yaoxian.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you!" Bing Huang, who understood everything, was almost mad and punched Tang Jie in the face.


    Tang robbed his head and didn''t even have a mark on his face.


    Binghuang didn''t know anything. She continued to hit Tang Jie one by one, and gradually felt something wrong.


    Tang Jie''s whole person exudes a jade like crystal color. Where is there any sign of being hurt, but he has clearly been restrained from his behavior, and it is impossible to stop himself?


    Binghuang was shocked. As soon as she released her hand, Tang Jie didn''t fall.


    He stood in the air, stood a foot, and looked at Binghuang like that.


    Still the eyes full of sympathy.


    He said, "why do you think I should say it now? What do you think I''m doing these days?"


    His eyes flashed brightly, so Binghuang only felt that there was a force holding her and lifted her into the air.


    Tang Jie is out of trouble!


    So he''s out of trouble!


    "No!" Bing Huang shouted, and touched her with one hand.


    This touch, but my heart was half cold.


    "Are you looking for this?" Tang Jie''s hand slowly opened, and a warm, jade like finger was lying across it.

 Chapter 825

    "Tang Jie, you must die! My master will come back and peel your skin!"


    Under the green cloud world, Binghuang lay on the ground and shouted hysterically.


    Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s Binghuang''s turn to be made.


    But Tang Jie treated her much better. He didn''t abuse her, but just threw her aside. Rao is so. The woman scolds loudly. Look at how she looks now, and then think about the gentle and quiet ice Huang with noble temperament. It''s really a world apart.


    However, because of this, Tang Jie blamed himself and felt more and more responsible for saving Binghuang.


    Because Binghuang is possessed by evil Qi, it seems that Binghuang can recover as long as the evil Qi is removed.


    So the next day, Tang Jie began to find a way to remove the magic Qi in Binghuang''s body.


    But he soon found that no matter how hard he tried, the evil Qi in Binghuang''s body could not be dispelled like a root.


    To be exact, these evil Qi are like the aura in the practitioner''s body. No matter how you remove it, it is only like the consumption when casting a spell. Even if you go to the end, you will soon recover and live forever.


    It is a force that has been deeply rooted in Binghuang''s bone marrow, rooted in every cell of her, leaving a brand on the slightest level and making changes, so that Tang Jie can''t be eliminated by any method.


    In the end, he was not born to cure the sick and save people. However, he simply took Binghuang back to Qixia world.


    No one expected that Tang would come back alive after robbing Qingyun. They were surprised and happy to see Tang robbing one by one.


    After asking what happened, everyone was also very sad. They understood Tang Jie''s move to do their best to save Binghuang, and even Xu miaoran strongly supported it. As far as she is concerned, Binghuang gets into the devil after all because of Tang robbery. As for Tang robbery, she has already proved herself with actions, and there is nothing she can''t believe.


    So in the following days, the moon washing sect exhausted its manpower to find medicine for Binghuang.


    However, those famous medical practitioners shook their heads when they saw Binghuang.


    Wenxin couldn''t find it, so he went out to find Tianya Haige and Qijue gate. All the famous places were invited by Xiyue. Unfortunately, no one could succeed.


    As a doctor, he directly tells the essence and core of the problem: "For thousands of years, practitioners in the astral realm have only one thing to do with demons, that is, kill! No one has ever tried to rescue them. Even if they do it occasionally, they end up in failure. Therefore, I have never heard of anyone who can rescue those who have been possessed by demons... This is no longer a problem such as injuries, so it''s useless to find us."


    Different from ordinary magic cultivation, Binghuang is a real devil. Ordinary magic cultivation is just a matter of skill, but the real devil is already an essential problem. Even if Binghuang''s cultivation is abolished, she may not be able to save her.


    They are like another form of life, whose existence is completely different from human beings.


    In desperation, Tang Jie can only find yuntianlan.


    However, the immortal who had fought with Hongmeng demon family was also helpless when he saw Binghuang: "she has been completely possessed by the devil and there is no cure."


    "Uncle, is there nothing I can do?" Tang Jie asked urgently.


    "Well..." Yun Tianlan stroked his beard and thought for a while and said, "in fact, there is a thousand worlds of stars. There has been no precedent for practitioners to become demons before."


    Although the jade girl Bingxin formula can lead to enchantment, enchantment is not the only jade girl Bingxin formula.


    In order to invade the astral realm, the demons of Hongmeng do not know how many methods they have invented. For example, the magic method of jade girl Bingxin formula, which is slow to take effect and exists only as a side effect, should not be the important task of luring the demons in the eyes of the demons of Hongmeng. The real magic method is much faster than the jade girl Bingxin formula, so there are many demons. In short, the significance of the jade girl Bingxin formula in the first place is still equal Anti enchantment.


    Among countless stories of enchantment, yuntianlan has heard one.


    "That''s a story that has been around for a long time. It''s said that once upon a time, there was a couple of monastic lovers who were talented and beautiful, loved each other incomparably, and were both masters of Taoism. One was called the purple casual man, the other was called the Jiang Yun Fairy, and they were collectively called the two Ziyun immortals. When there was a great disaster, the two Ziyun immortals went to the array to kill the enemy and kill countless demons. There was no difference in the limelight, but they eventually attracted a great demon, called him The heart devouring demon master. The demon master has the devil''s flame all over the sky. He personally uses the supreme method to transform the purple scattered man in the purple cloud two immortals into a demon, so that his husband and wife fall in love and kill each other. "


    After a little pause, yuntianlan continued: "shortly after the purple scattered people were possessed by the devil, they were jointly taken by the righteous practitioners. The Jiangyun fairy begged to let her husband go and turn him into a human again. The practitioners felt that their human feelings were stronger than gold, and finally decided to give them a chance. Since then, the Jiangyun fairy took her husband everywhere to find a way to remove the devil root."


    "Then what happened?" Tang Jie asked hurriedly.


    Yuntianlan shook his head: "I don''t know... Soon after that, the gap between the Hongmeng world was closed and the demons retreated, and the reputation of the two immortals Ziyun gradually disappeared in the Jianghu. Only occasionally, I heard some legends about the two immortals Ziyun. Some said that Jiangyun fairy couldn''t save her husband after all, and the two died together; others said that Jiangyun fairy failed to save people, but was killed by her husband, but Her husband was later beheaded by a powerful practitioner. It was also said that Jiang Yun fairy saved her husband because she had seen their husband and wife walking side by side, talking and laughing, and there was nothing different. However, this statement was soon refuted, because if so, Ziyun two immortals had no reason to hide their names. Therefore, although the speaker was sure, no one would believe it. "


    "Is it just a rumor?" Tang Jie sighed.


    Yuntianlan nodded: "It''s really just a rumor. In my life experience, this is the only rumor about the return of a demon to normal. I also know that this rumor is full of problems, mistakes and omissions, and the credibility is not high. However, the people who told me about this rumor are quite serious and don''t seem to take it as false. If there is anything suspicious and serious in this story, right Where to stay, then it''s the person who talks about it. "


    "Oh?" Tang was interested. "Who told uncle this story?"


    Yuntianlan thought and replied: "That''s what I met when I first became an immortal and traveled to the thousand realms. I met a cultivator in a place called the mountain realm. He called himself a man from the yellow sky. Like me, he was also an immortal. He told me the story of the two Ziyun immortals. It''s said that he saw it with his own eyes. He also said that he depended on the guidance of the two immortals. I laughed and said that it was ridiculous . if the immortal Jiang Yun could really save her husband, she could have made a great contribution by announcing it to the world. Ziyun two immortals could have sacrificed their lives to resist the devil, but they wouldn''t even have such a big mind. It can be seen that it was false. After hearing this, he was worried and argued with me. He said that Ziyun two immortals didn''t disclose their difficulties. I asked him what their difficulties were, but he couldn''t say Come on, let''s break up unhappily. "


    "In other words, what the man in the yellow sky said may be true?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yuntianlan sighed, "it''s better to say that hope is true than that it may be true."


    "Does uncle know where to find the man from the yellow sky?" Tang Jie asked urgently.


    Yuntianlan looked at Tang Jie: "do you want to try?"


    Tang Jie replied flatly, "as long as there is a chance, I can''t let go!"


    Yuntianlan nodded: "that''s it... Well. Speaking of it, this may be the will of heaven. The will of heaven wants you to go there, so it''s all arranged."


    Hearing this, Tang Jieyi was stunned and immediately responded: "do you say..."


    "That''s right." yuntianlan leisurely replied, "the man from the yellow sky is from the great world of the great wilderness. There are 72 divine states in the great world of the great wilderness, and each state is bigger than the Qixia world. The man from the yellow sky is the ancestor of Xiniu divine state Xingyao gate."


    "I see. In this case, I will go to the wasteland world." Tang robbed.


    Yuntianlan sighed: "In the wasteland, strong people gather. Even if you are in the realm of transforming gods, you can''t run rampant there. Don''t say Sendai. Even in the period of getting out of the body, you may not be able to deal with it. You know, your purple house is the first and you can win out of the body, which is based on Qixia. There are many capable people in the world outside Qixia world. Even if someone can defeat you by transforming gods, it''s not strange."


    Tang Jie said, "I''m only here to see the two immortals of Ziyun. I don''t want to run wild. If there''s any trouble, I''ll just hide. I won''t do it with righteousness."


    Yuntianlan said, "I''m afraid you can''t avoid some things. Binghuang has also been possessed. You took a demon on the road. Do you really think it will be so easy?"


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment. Then he understood and hurriedly said, "since it is so, I will include her in the picture."


    Yuntianlan shook his head again and again: "That''s not right. Binghuang has already become a demon, and her whole body is full of demonic Qi. If you put her in the small world of the mountain river country map, once Binghuang does his best to force the demonic Qi out of her body, it is likely to pollute the small world. The small world of the mountain river country map is already in its infancy. After paying so much, you see that the day of results is coming, but you suddenly put such a big bug into it. I''m afraid it''s full The fruit of the tree will be destroyed because of her. "


    Tang Jie was sweating. He didn''t expect that Binghuang would be so terrible that she could pollute the whole small world with her own power.


    In fact, this is also because the small world is not yet mature and is in a critical period. Once it is fully mature and well operated, it can not be polluted by the power of ice Phoenix alone. Now the small world is precisely the most critical and weak moment, and there should be no risk at all.


    If not, the Tang robbery will not use the small world in a war with Linglong xianzun.


    Understanding this, Tang Jie said, "if so, we can only use some new methods."


    Yuntianlan nodded, "that''s all you have to do. Just in this way, you need to be careful along the way. With this woman on your side, I''m afraid it will inevitably cause you some trouble."


    "Save it, disciple!" Tang Jie bowed and answered.


    Even Tang Jie didn''t expect that he would be on the road again so soon.


    However, compared with the last time, we are in a much better mood without the threat of Ji Yaoxian.


    Xu miaoran was still worried. He took Tang Jie''s hand and said, "although you don''t have Naji Yaoxian, you need to be careful. The great world is no better than here, and the strong gather. Maybe when you think it''s safe, it''s more dangerous."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s really something wrong. I won''t fight dead. Running for my life is my first priority. In addition, there''s Xiao San. I''ll let him inform you if there''s anything."


    "En!" Xu miaoran nodded vigorously and stuffed all kinds of pills he had refined into Tang''s arms.


    Over the years, relying on the resources in her hand, she has greatly improved her level of alchemy. She has really made a lot of panacea. Now all of them are given to Tang Jie without money. I just want him to be safe all the way.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Tang Jie took Binghuang on the road again. Just as he was about to leave, Yi suddenly rushed over, threw himself into Tang Jie''s arms and shouted, "you can''t leave me!"


    It turned out that last time Tang Jie left Yi to go to Qingyun world alone, which made Yi very sad.


    This time he came back, although he intended to hide it from Yi, Yi was prepared and waited at the end of the transmission array early.


    At this moment, he ambushed Tang robber directly, hung him around his neck and refused to leave again.


    Tang Jie was made helpless by her and could only say, "the wasteland world is extraordinary. There are many strong people. Follow me. I may not be able to guarantee your integrity."


    Yi Yi shook her head very seriously and replied, "I don''t want my brother to protect me, I want to protect my brother!"


    After 400 years of practice, the little girl who used to be is now a young girl, and her cultivation has reached the peak of transformation. However, it is much worse than Tang Jie. In fact, the help that can bring Tang Jie is very little. But at that moment, looking at Yi Yi''s serious eyes, Tang Jie couldn''t say "you don''t work for me".


    After thinking for a while, he could only say, "it''s so good. With you, many people help me watch Binghuang."


    Finally agreed to take Yi.


    Looking back, a group of high-level officials of the moon washing sect, Xu miaoran, Wei Tianchong, Xi remnant mark, Zuo''s full name, erhu and others are looking at themselves and seeing them off.


    Tang Jie waved his hand and resolutely stepped into the array. With the flash of light and shadow, he disappeared.

 Chapter 826

    Boom!


    In the sparkling light, the three figures suddenly fell out.


    Tang jiehu breathed: "finally."


    Every over distance space transmission is a kind of torture. Fortunately, as long as you understand space, you can feel the power of space in the transmission process and improve your own space Taoism, which is not in vain.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked around and found that they were in a hall.


    The whole hall is made of stone. It is simple and tall, solemn and solemn. At the same time, it also has an atmosphere of long vicissitudes. A large amount of dust means that no one has been here for a long time.


    On the ground of the hall is a complete transmission array.


    This transmission array is different from the transmission array known by Tang Jie. It shows completely different techniques on some array patterns and nodes. Some of the Tang robbers were familiar with it. When they saw it at this moment, they couldn''t help blurting out: "ancient transmission array."


    Yes, the coordinates here are given by Ji Yaoxian. The places she knows are naturally related to ancient times.


    In other words, this hall has existed for ten thousand years.


    Although it has existed for ten thousand years, the overall structure of the hall is still complete. When Tang Jie stood in the hall, he could feel a grand will filling it. Feeling this will made Tang robber have an inexplicable trembling feeling.


    Tang Jie is better. Yi and Binghuang obviously can''t stand it.


    Yise changed and said, "what a powerful breath!"


    "Well." Tang Jie nodded, "this place should be the will left by a great man in ancient times. Protect this place for thousands of years."


    The will of thousands of years left over from ancient times still had such power, which made Yi spit out his tongue and exclaimed, "who is so powerful."


    Binghuang has hummed: "I need to ask, since this place is under the guidance of the master, it is naturally left by the master."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s not her breath."


    She has a lot of contacts with Ji Yaoxian, and she has long understood the breath of Ji Yaoxian.


    Ice Phoenix was unconvinced and said, "maybe it was left by my master before he became holy."


    People who are possessed by evil will not call themselves possessed by evil. What they say is enlightenment and sanctification.


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "that''s not right. Bingxinlian''s daughter is lonely and proud, how noble. Look at the hall. It''s open and closed. It''s magnificent. It''s clear that it''s a man''s brush repair, and it''s not her."


    Even if Binghuang is no longer convinced, she won''t say that her teacher behaved like a man before becoming a saint. She can only hum and ignore him.


    Or Yi Yi opened his eyes and said, "did the soldier Lord leave it?"


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "the way of the soldier Lord is war. If he left the building, it must be full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Although the hall is vast and artistic conception is high, the taste of killing and cutting is not good. It should not be. It should be left by a big man in the king''s Court of the world."


    "The king''s Court of the ten thousand realms?" Yi Yi''s eyes flashed, "is this the cave of a big man in the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s possible."


    Ji Yaoxian was trapped in the magic cave for ten thousand years and basically didn''t understand the outside things, so the transmission point she was looking for must be what she thought was reliable and would not be destroyed even after ten thousand years. The secret cultivation cave of a great man is undoubtedly the best choice. With Ji Yaoxian''s status in those days, it''s easy to master such a secret place.


    "No matter where it is, you have to go out to know." Tang robbed.


    The three walked towards the outside of the hall together.


    Out of the hall, I saw a mist outside.


    The fog was so thick that you couldn''t see your fingers. There was a faint sound of ghost crying in the fog.


    "Ghost fog." Yi whispered.


    In the past few years of the moon washing sect, Yi Yi''s knowledge has become more and more extensive. At a glance, he recognized that this is a very special miasma. This kind of miasma is highly toxic, and it will turn into thick water within a moment. Not to mention, after death, the gods and spirits will not disappear, turn into ghosts and objects, walk through the miasma, choose people and eat them. They are extremely fierce, so they are called Youming ghost fog.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was surprised to encounter such a terrible ghost fog as soon as he came out of the transmission hall.


    You know, this kind of ghost fog is very strong, even the general purple house is difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t help it after all. He just waved his hand gently. A vigorous Qi has automatically appeared on Yi and Binghuang to isolate all the ghost fog. As for Tang Jie himself, it''s hard to invade evil without mentioning the body of fairies. His cultivation of transforming the divine realm is enough to block the ghost fog.


    Then Tang Jiemei opened his eyes and saw through the ghost fog in all directions.


    It turned out that this was indeed a huge cave, surrounded by large buildings, but it looked deserted for a long time. A large number of ghost fog filled the four directions, and the fog was filled with all kinds of fierce ghosts.


    Perhaps he noticed that a stranger appeared in the cave, and all the ghosts had roared towards Tang.


    Tang Jie snorted, "ghosts and monsters, don''t retreat!"


    These eight words were drunk by him with his words and deeds, like the laws of heaven and earth, showing eight golden lights in the air, which made the ghosts wail together.


    These ghosts are not completely without wisdom. They know how powerful they are and retreat one after another. But there are also those who are brave and not afraid of death, still rush to Tang robbery. Tang Jie didn''t make a move either. He just called out, "Xiao San."


    There was a little three figure on his shoulder. He sat on him like a monkey. When he saw the large group of ghosts, he shouted excitedly and rushed over.


    The ghost fog is not effective for ghosts. Xiao San is like a fish in water in the fog. He appears next to a ghost in a blink. As soon as he catches it, he has caught the ghost. The smell of the natural enemy of the ghost made the ghost tremble. Xiao San just looked at it and threw it away with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that the ghost was not his target.


    "Kill if you don''t eat." Tang robbed.


    Little three listened. Before the ghost thrown out by himself landed, he took off and flew straight through the ghost. The next moment, he saw the ghost turn into a big canopy and dissipate the black smoke.


    This scene completely shocked all the ghosts and retreated madly together.


    Xiao San has been relentless in catching up and hunting one by one. It was not in a hurry. It hunted freely among the ghosts. It was just a play and had a good time.


    Here Tang Jie takes Yi Binghuang and walks to the other end of the cave to see if he can find a way out.


    I don''t know who opened the cave. It''s really big enough. Along the way, Tang robber found many palaces, but he just couldn''t find the exit. He found many treasures everywhere in the hall.


    Although these treasures are good, they are not very attractive to Tang robbery. After they are obtained, they are directly broken into gold sand and taken away. Some of them are still good, so they are left and put into the star Wanbao array to replace those weak magic weapons to improve their strength.


    In addition, there are some elixirs, but most of them have lost their effectiveness because of the long time.


    After walking for more than half a day, Tang Jie finally walked out of the fog filled area and came to a garden.


    The sight of the garden made Tang Jie happy.


    There are a lot of spirit grass growing in the garden, and they are all ten thousand grade. Although the variety is not as rare as that in the soldier Lord''s secret place, the fire is not weak at all.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that he could get a secret place when he walked through the transmission array. It was a windfall.


    This may also be the easiest and simplest windfall that Tang robbed. For this, Tang robbed can only say thank Ji Yaoxian. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be able to send it directly into the cave of an ancient great man.


    After thousands of years of experience, those who were once valuable became no longer valuable, and those who were originally worthless became treasures. However, this garden is more valuable than the storage in the previous palace group - at least for Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was not polite and went straight into the garden.


    There are 18 statues standing in the garden. At this moment, as soon as Tang Jie entered, he saw 18 statues turn their heads together and look at Tang Jie.


    "Puppet? Interesting." Tang Jie smiled.


    This ancient puppet Tang robbery was seen in the fragments of the king''s court, but most of them existed in the form of puppet animals at that time. I didn''t expect to finally meet a human puppet this time.


    When the eighteen puppets saw the Tang robbery, one of them rushed out and rushed at the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie ignored it and said, "Yi Yi."


    Yiyi has released the mica war puppet.


    The two puppets collided with each other, and it was seen that the puppet who rushed over was certainly shocked back by the mica war puppet, and the mica war puppet was also beaten back half a step by the anti earthquake force.


    "Sure enough, it''s soul level." Tang Jie whispered.


    The 18 puppets in front of us are all war puppets at the level of soul melting, but their strength is worse than that of mica war puppets.


    However, the difference is not in the aspects of the Dharma array, but in the materials used in the Tang robbery.


    Mica gold essence, ghost guard as the core and ancient crystal core are all treasures.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw these 18 puppets at the level of soul melting.


    Even if it is not as good as mica war puppets, its materials must be excellent. If all collected and used, and then absorb the essence of the ancient archaic matrix, it might be possible to make the battle power of the mica war go to a higher level, that is, it is possible to attain the purple Fu rank.


    Although this has little effect on Tang robbery, it is still of great significance to protect Iraq.


    At the moment, the puppet had just been repulsed by the mica war puppet. He didn''t rush up again, but automatically retreated to one side.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and his long sleeves were swept away. He had rolled up a ten thousand year spirit grass in the garden.


    The puppets did not move.


    But when Tang Jie rolled the second plant again, the previous puppet had rushed out again. Not only that, but also another puppet appeared.


    Tang Jie didn''t do anything, but continued to let the mica war puppets out.


    Although it is one-on-two, the mica war puppet is not afraid at all. The Dharma array on his body lit up one by one. Under the operation of the stars, a strong tide of force gushed out. Once he punched out, he shook the two puppets back again. If you look carefully, you will find that there is still red light in the starlight. It is the power of the ghost guard itself, which is integrated with the power of the Dharma array to increase its power.


    If the mica war puppets that were first formed before that year were just the early strength of soul melting, then after hundreds of years of precipitation and accumulation, the current mica war puppets have stood at the peak of soul melting and are proud of this group of similar people.


    The two war puppets were beaten back, and sure enough, they retreated together.


    Tang Jie took down the second and third strains without response.


    But when he wanted to take the fourth one, the 18 puppets moved again. This time, there were three out of one.


    "I see. You can only take one plant if you defeat one? Add one for each challenge?" Tang Jie said with a smile. "It''s too troublesome. You''d better go on stage 18 together."


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s long sleeve, a record of water cloud sleeve has been rolled to the 18 puppets.


    This shuiyunxiu is a disciple of Lingxiao. Although it is far from Lingxiao, it is light and heavy. It sweeps thousands of miles, but it is not the 18 soul puppets that can resist.


    Just bang bang a few rounds, Tang Jie took these opponents lightly.


    After defeating the eighteen puppets, all the puppets really stopped fighting and retreated together. Even if the garden was completely handed over to Tang Jie.


    Tang Zhai was about to take away all the flowers here. Suddenly, he gave a cry, stared at a small flower in the garden, frowned and said nothing.

 Chapter 827

    It was a small purple flower that looked insignificant. It swayed and trembled in the wind. The center of the flower was still bearing a fruit, red and red.


    "Purple berries," said Yi.


    Purple berry is a fruit rich in aura. It can be used after growing for 100 years. Eating it can wash muscles and bones and has the effect of strengthening the body. Although this kind of medicine is practical, it is not uncommon. Tang Jie used this kind of medicine more when he was practicing menstruation.


    The problem is that at the moment, the purple berries in the garden are ruddy in color, not dark purple. Obviously, they have only grown for decades and have not yet reached maturity.


    In this ancient garden, it is intriguing that there is an immature fruit.


    And there is only one purple berry in the whole garden, which means it can''t be bred by itself.


    Tang Jie carefully looked at the purple berries and looked at other places. Unexpectedly, he found several spiritual grasses that obviously didn''t grow for long.


    This made Tang Jie confirm: "someone has been here."


    "Look at the time, it should have been 60 years ago." Yi Yi is more proficient in the analysis of plant years than Tang Jie. He can directly see the time. After repeated inspection, Yi Yi said with a very positive tone: "these were planted by later generations."


    Tang Jie looked at the eighteen puppets and thought, "do you say..."


    He was thinking when he heard a loud noise in the distance.


    Huo Ran went back to guard. A flash of brilliance flashed in Tang Jie''s eyes. People had rushed forward quickly, but the garden was ignored.


    Across the garden area, you can see a valley in front of you.


    The valley is also strange. It is divided into left and right roads. One road was cold and frosty, and one road was steaming with fire and heat waves.


    In the valley of fire, a flame turned into a towering fire wave, which was raging, and there was a flamingo singing in the sky. Several figures were fighting in the sky flame, and one of the great bearded practitioners fought with the Firebird. Every punch triggered thunder and shock. The previous shock was obviously made by the man. The momentum was not small, but the strength and power were average. In that cold Valley, several people are running fast. The first woman in blue is vigorous and graceful, and her steps are like flying on the dark ice on the ground.


    However, looking at cultivation accomplishments, these people are just off the ordinary practitioners. Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments is the one with big beard and the woman in blue. Their accomplishments are all at the peak of taking off the world. They should be one step away from the heavenly heart after three withers. At this moment, they are sprinting to the valley mouth with all their strength.


    This is also the most surprising place for Tang Jie. Considering that this is the transmission point given by Ji Yaoxian, it is certain that the owner of the cave must be a member of the king''s Court of the world, that is to say, at least he must be a God out of the body, and more likely a local immortal.


    When can an immortal''s residence be invaded by any group of practitioners?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie''s heart moved, his robe shook slightly, and the three men''s body shape disappeared. He is not good at the method of hiding, but with the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, even the lowest level of hiding can not be seen through by these non ordinary practitioners.


    In the valley of water and fire, a group of practitioners are still running.


    The big beard cultivator dashed all the way against the attack of Firebirds. Seeing that the valley mouth was approaching, he shouted excitedly: "I Tuo Ba Hong will win the head in the end."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the woman in blue in xuanbing Valley had rushed out like electricity, passed by the beard at high speed, and sent out a string of laughter: "senior brother Tuoba, my younger sister is the first to win this time."


    "Lan Yuyan, you''re lying!" big beard Tuo Baihong stamped his feet when he saw that the woman in blue was ahead of him.


    Just at the moment when the woman in blue was about to leave the valley, another handsome man passed by the woman in blue.


    The woman in blue changed: "elder martial brother Du!"


    Seeing that the man was about to rush out of the valley, he suddenly stopped at the edge of the valley and turned back and said, "since junior sister wants this name, give it to junior sister."


    Lanyuyan turned surprised into happy and said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    Has rushed past him.


    The beard also rushed out of the valley after him, but the man didn''t let him, and the beard only fell third.


    When he got out of the valley, he saw that lanyuyan had stood close with elder martial brother Du. When he saw the beard, he could only shake his head and say, "no matter how good the cultivation is, it can''t equal the good birth of the face."


    But I don''t know whose face it is.


    The fire and water were dangerous everywhere. It took us a lot of aura to rush all the way. Therefore, after leaving the valley, we stopped talking and found a place to meditate and regulate our breath.


    In the process of breath regulation, many practitioners rushed out again and again. They all rested immediately after they came out of the valley.


    After another moment, elder martial brother Du looked back at the crowd, frowned and said, "why is the original junior brother still in the future?"


    Someone laughed and said, "if you still need to ask, you must be kind again to help those junior brothers who are weak."


    "Yes, with the strength of the original younger martial brother, if you go all out and don''t mention the top three, you can always keep the top three. You must be kind again to help those who lag behind." someone replied.


    The beard seemed very dissatisfied, because according to this statement, he seemed to have picked the third place, but he surprisingly didn''t refute it. Obviously, he also secretly recognized that the former junior brother was better than him.


    Elder martial brother Du frowned and said nothing.


    Another moment later, I saw the ice and fire valley. For some reason, suddenly, the cold was rising and the fire waves were surging.


    The practitioners shouted, "I can''t hold it anymore."


    I don''t know what time it was. Elder martial brother Du''s expression was obviously hurried and kept looking in. Just then, I saw a baby faced boy running out of the valley, with a man on his back, rushing wildly in the fire waves.


    "It''s the original younger martial brother, he''s out!" everyone shouted together.


    More humane: "I knew he wouldn''t come out alone."


    It''s just that the original younger martial brother arrived with a person on his back. The key is to separate more auras to form a shield, but the consumption is great. At this moment, I saw that I was about to reach the valley mouth, but I was staggering and couldn''t go on.


    The elder martial brother Du''s face changed and said, "no, the original younger martial brother can''t hold it!"


    As he spoke, he flashed and rushed to the valley.


    It seems that he is trying to save the original younger martial brother, but Tang Jie, who is hidden in the dark, can see clearly that the route of elder martial brother Du is actually blocking the route of the original younger martial brother. The most important thing is that the aura brings the wind to roll the flame, but turns to the original younger martial brother more ferociously.


    Ming Gang''s plot!


    Tang Jie snorted in his heart and turned his mind slightly. He saw that the fire waves in the valley suddenly separated.


    The flame that had made it difficult for them to enter suddenly separated. The aura pressure of the original younger martial brother decreased greatly. He rushed over with all his strength and said excitedly to the elder martial brother Du: "thank you for helping me, elder martial brother Du!"


    Elder martial brother Du was also stunned.


    He was always full of fear for the former junior brother. This time, he thought he could take the opportunity to kill him in the ice and fire valley. Unexpectedly, he failed to control the fire. Instead, he helped him separate the fire waves and help him. If he had known so, it would be better not to do it,


    Although he thought so in his heart, he looked happy. Come out with the former junior brother.


    After leaving the valley, elder martial brother Du said with a deep face: "It''s a good thing that you have benevolence. But you need to distinguish the reality. The suppression of ice and fire Valley, which was fought by several martial uncles, can only support a limited time. You don''t take the opportunity to pass, but waste time for some people who are doomed to fail. Don''t you live up to the cultivation of the school? Even if you can help one person, can you help a group of people? Even if you can help him go Here, with his strength, how can he benefit from his later exploration? "


    Then he glared at the same disciple who was carried over by the original younger martial brother. Obviously, he hated him, but secretly, he scolded the goods for being too bad. Why didn''t he drag the original younger martial brother more.


    The original younger martial brother was always young. After hearing this reprimand, he bowed his head and said, "I know elder martial brother is for my good, but our generation of practitioners should have compassion for the common people and benefit the world. If they can''t reach out to help the people around them in trouble, it''s not a practitioner. As for the five source cave, it''s wrong to miss it. Anyway, this is a chance for nothing. I can''t come back in 40."


    When it comes to the end, he laughs foolishly, but he is a little cute.


    Elder martial brother Du was also angry and speechless by him. When he was about to teach a lesson again, a voice suddenly sounded: "bastard boy, what nonsense."


    Looking up, he saw an old man appeared in the air, with a big wine gourd on his back and a small green donkey sitting under his crotch.


    At this moment, the old man jumped down from the donkey and looked at the former junior brother''s head: "Yuanchenfei, are you a devil in your heart? You should have done such a thing. What is the opportunity to pick up white? What is the place of Wuyuan cave? Immortal cave, I don''t know how many opportunities there are, and it only opens once every 100 years. This time, Wuyuan Fairy Cave is opened in advance, which is a gift from God. You don''t want to cherish it. Why don''t you say it doesn''t happen this time, You can come back in forty years. How do you know you can open it again in forty years? I''m not sure. You''ll have to wait another hundred years. By then, your cultivation is too early, and you''ll have no chance to enter the cave again. If you miss this time, it''s too late to regret! Not to mention that you almost put your life in it. You''re so angry to be a teacher! "


    He said it again and again and hit the boy called Yuan Chenfei. Although he looked heavy, he actually started very lightly. Obviously, he was very protective of the boy in his heart.


    Tang Jie finally heard a smell.


    This place is called the five source cave, which has become a secret place mastered by a sect. However, there are obviously some restrictions on this secret place, and cultivation can''t enter to a certain extent.


    The donkey riding old man is a heart demon cultivator. From this point of view, it should be that the heart demons are not allowed to enter.


    People like Tang Jie are naturally denied entry, but the prohibition is mainly at the entrance of the secret territory. Tang Jie is directly transmitted from the inside, which is of no use to him. Perhaps because of Tang Jie, the five source cave, which was originally opened once a hundred years, will be opened in advance - you can''t refuse to enter, you can only think of vomiting.


    Listening to their tone of voice, these people in the past should be disciples of the sect.


    When Tang Jie came out of the college, he had just entered jiuzhuan as a top student. A sect comes out here, and its disciples are mainly tuofan. It can be seen that this wild continent is indeed a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

 Chapter 828

    At this moment, with the old man''s lesson, three people came from the rear. They were a big man with a knife on his back, a green shirt Confucian scholar and a middle-aged beautiful woman. Like the old man, these three people are all practitioners of Tianxin cultivation, and they are all in the state of mind demons. It can be seen that Tang Jie guessed correctly that only people below the period of mind demons should be allowed to pass here.


    It should have been him who worked together to suppress the ice fire Valley before, so that the disciples could pass through the valley.


    This should also be a training and test for the disciples. Those who can pass can continue to explore. Those who cannot pass can either turn around in time or die in the valley.


    After the four people arrived at the same time, the man with a sword on his back said, "it''s really a blessing for our Muyang sect to open the Wuyuan cave in advance. The four of us are responsible for this action. We must make full use of the Wuyuan cave before Huayan Temple and Qingyang sect react. Our Muyang sect is destined to be the winner of this expedition, but we all understand?"


    "I understand!" all practitioners responded in a loud voice and rushed inside.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    It turns out that this place is not controlled by one sect, but by three sects at the same time.


    Because of mutual restraint, no one can fully explore. The three factions finally reached an agreement, that is, the four heart demons took a group of people into the cave and turned a good cave into a testing ground for the disciples.


    However, it also has the advantage that this cave has become a place for sustainable development. Every time you enter, you can have some joy and discovery. Earlier, Tang Jie made a turn inside and found many good things. Although he doesn''t pay attention to these good things now, they are still very valuable treasures in the eyes of those low-level disciples.


    Because of his arrival, Wuyuan cave opened in advance. It may be closer to Muyang sect. Muyang sect should enter first even if it doesn''t say hello.


    But one thing Tang Jie guessed wrong was that the four demons were not only the result of compromise, but also because the cave was forbidden for 12 days. Each time it was opened, it was only allowed to enter the state of mind for 12 days. Therefore, the three parties agreed to send four demons each.


    The Wuyuan cave was opened earlier this time. Muyang sect can enter first by relying on the geographical advantage, but they still dare not grab the quota of those eight days.


    At this moment, the disciples dispersed, and the four real demons looked at each other and left at the same time. But instead of being scattered like those disciples, they flew together towards the same goal - the garden.


    The garden should be the most valuable place in the Wuyuan cave, but the 18 ancient puppets also make it the most difficult to break through. Since each has the strength at the initial stage of soul melting, this cave prohibits more than heart demons from entering, which is equivalent to challenging soul melting with the strength of heart demons to obtain herbs.


    No wonder there are so many miraculous herbs in the garden, but few people can collect them.


    But now the garden has been controlled by Tang Jie, and the herbs in it have become his private possession. Where can others touch it. After thinking for a while, he said, "Yi Yi, how about we replace one of them with war puppets?"


    As soon as Yi Yi heard this, her eyes lit up when she was neutral, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "this method is fun!"


    It''s not easy for the four heart demons to defeat a soul level puppet. If they were replaced by mica war puppets, they would be so tired that they wouldn''t want to get a herb.


    But Yi Yi immediately shook his head on his face: "it''s just that these two puppets are different, but it''s hard to disguise."


    "Yes," Tang sighed. In the original design, only the combat power was considered, but the camouflage ability was not considered for the mica war puppet.


    Ice Phoenix suddenly said, "I know a kind of deception. I can change the puppet to ensure that the four demons can''t see it."


    "You?" Tang Jiewei was surprised. "Will you help me?"


    Binghuang sneered: "Why can''t I help you? You''re stronger than me. If I want to escape, I can''t help the enemy, so I have to be wise. If I insist on fighting against you, I''ll only strengthen your defense against me. Instead, I''d better wrong myself for a while and obey your orders first. Wouldn''t it be better if I turned my face suddenly and made trouble when I''m comfortable with what you serve? I''m also a witch anyway. This is the way It''s the way that our demon cultivation should have. But I was just a demon and my experience was still shallow. I ignored such means and made the childe laugh. "


    At first, she spoke in a stiff tone. Later, she was smiling and flattering. In the end, she even said such words as being comfortable to serve you and laughing. Tang Jie was stunned and nodded for a moment: "you''re right. This is the witch. Compared with you, the Witch of Qianqing sect is far from good."


    Binghuang was already laughing with her mouth covered, but there was still a hidden hatred between her eyebrows and eyes. It can be seen that her demon girl''s ability to change falsehood was not enough. She asked, "do you dare or dare not?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "what dare you do? If you want to be a maid, I''m afraid the Lord won''t succeed?"


    This made Binghuang''s face stiff and her anger was about to break out. She took a long breath and endured it. She smiled and said, "since it is so, the little maid will go with the little Lord first."


    Yi Yi smiled and turned to fly towards the garden: "hurry up, hurry up, those people have gone far. Don''t be them first, it''s not easy to be hands and feet."


    Seeing that the two of them have gone, Tang Jie doesn''t go after them. Yi Yi has been with him for so many years and is no longer the ignorant little girl in those years. He is very relieved of Yi Yi. Moreover, Binghuang is the soul, and she is also in the later stage of transformation. They are in the same state, but Yiyi has a lot of treasures in her hand, such as mica war puppets, bean soldiers, the great array of stars and stars, and even the pictures have become her mounts. It can be said that Tang Jie gave her all the good things except the pictures of mountains and rivers and the state and the emperor blade, so she is not afraid of Binghuang playing tricks at all.


    At this moment, he bowed his head and thought for a moment. Tang Jie flew to the group of tuofan disciples.


    He wants to see the young man named yuan Chenfei.


    Few people are able to remain childlike on the treacherous and dangerous immortal road. Now that you meet them, help them.


    And Tang Jie vaguely felt that the young man''s body seemed strange, which made him have a strong interest.


    Shortly after Tang Jie left, two more groups of people rushed out of Binghuo valley.


    One group is a monk with a Zen stick in his hand, and the other is a group of practitioners in blue.


    The first monk, with a square face and big ears and a burly figure, looked around when he came out of the ice and fire valley. He said with a Zen stick: "let the boys of Muyang sect take the lead. I''ll go as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more."


    Two groups of disciples have been chased out together.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wuyuan cave is very big. Even Tang Jie just inquired about ghost fog hall and wancaoyuan. In addition, there are other places to go.


    The ghost fog hall is too dangerous to survive without Zifu. It has become a forbidden area of the three sects early; The ten thousand grass garden is too difficult. Only the cultivator of heavenly state of mind has the opportunity to obtain one or two fairy grass; All the disciples can go is seven color yuan.


    This is a vast wilderness, dense jungle, tall mountains and abundant water resources, which constitute a dangerous, complex and rich natural resource environment here.


    There are a large number of monsters in the seven color original all year round, but the general level is not high. It is only at the Kaizhi level. Occasionally, some demon kings are in the transformation period, which depends on the luck and reaction of their disciples. Although this is still a very dangerous place for the seven colors reason, it is no longer where tuofan disciples can''t come. If you are lucky, you can exchange a lot of benefits as long as you collect some spirit grass, kill some monsters and bring them back to the school.


    For this reason, the herbs on the seven color original are usually only about a hundred years old, and those who occasionally miss will have a scene of hundreds of years. It is of little value to Tang robbery and is still a great wealth to the disciples of the three sects.


    After the ice and fire Valley, it is the time to explore treasure freely.


    Muyang sect disciples went together with the seven color original.


    After running some way, elder martial brother Du waved his hand, and everyone dispersed together and went to find medicine. Although it is safer to unite, it will lead to less drugs on the way, and it is easy to cause uneven distribution of stolen goods. Therefore, in most cases, the disciples are scattered to find medicine, and the rest is to see their abilities.


    In this case, it is not surprising that some disappearances and deaths occur - exploration is not dangerous. It is called exploration.


    After the disciples separated, yuan Chenfei chose a direction and left alone. Of course, he didn''t know. Shortly after he left, a figure had crept behind him.


    Along the way, yuan Chenfei carefully avoided the avenue.


    Although he has benevolence and righteousness in mind, he is not a fool. He knows to explore treasure in this secret territory. Don''t believe it even if he is a fellow disciple. He tries to hide himself and try not to be found as much as possible.


    After walking for a while, Yuanchen flew to a small lake and saw a piece of green grass growing by the lake.


    Yuan Chenfei is familiar with the history books in the door and knows that this is Yuehua grass and a spiritual plant.


    Because of the advance of 60 years, the Yuehua grass in the lake is only 60 years old, but it is still worth some money.


    Yuan Chenfei wanted to get it. After taking a few steps, he suddenly felt wrong. He stopped, took out a round blade from behind and threw it in the air.


    The round blade made a whine in the air and flew out and swept towards the Yuehua grass.


    At the next moment, countless silver fish suddenly jumped out of the lake and bit the round blade.


    These small silver fish are only more than feet long and look like snakes. Their big open mouths are full of sharp teeth. When they bite on the round blade, they bite off one piece with a bang, and do not hinder the round blade from flying. It can be seen that the bite is fast.


    The round blade brush flew a hundred meters. Before it reached the Yuehua grass, it was eaten by a group of silverfish. It was cold to see yuanchenfei.


    "It''s a flying silver Jiao. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous." yuan Chenfei said to himself.


    This flying shear silver dragon is said to have a trace of silver dragon blood, so it is named Jiao. However, this kind of Jiao is probably the smallest Jiao in the world. It is the limit when it is more than a foot long, but it is fierce and gregarious. She has a sharp tooth and a blade like mouth. She bites everything. As long as there is enough flying shear silver Jiao, even the heart of heaven can be broken.


    If yuan Chenfei was bitten by these things just now, I''m afraid it would become slag before he could even react.


    But at this moment, since he knew it was a flying shear silver Jiao, it was easy to do. He saw that Yuanchen Fei''s eyes turned and looked at no one around. He suddenly stretched out his right arm and drew his left hand on his arm, dripping a few drops of blood.


    The blood fell into the pool and slowly opened. I saw that all the flying shear silver Jiaos in the cold pool fled around like natural enemies.


    Yuan Chenfei smiled and flew to Yuehua grass. He took Yuehua grass easily, but no silver Jiao came to bite him.


    "Eh!" Tang robbed the sea, and a scream sounded. It was the rosefinch.


    She shouted, "what a familiar breath, this is..."


    She thought hard, suddenly remembered something, and shouted, "Pan Long blood!"

 Chapter 829

    In ancient times, there was an immortal beast called pan. Its shape was like a dragon, its sound was like a bell, its strength pulled out the mountain, and its nature was like fire.


    Pan is a powerful monster in ancient times. It is fierce and powerful. It is named Pan Long because it is like a dragon.


    According to rosefinch, during the period of the king''s Court of the world, the holy Jun Hunyuan, one of the Four Saints of the king''s court, personally took the pan dragon and made it a beast to sit down for himself. From then on, the monster turned into a fairy beast and lived in the king''s court.


    After the destruction of the king''s court, the gods and immortals disappeared, and the pan dragon disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, there was a trace of blood in yuanchenfei''s body. Yuanchenfei was a half demon.


    Different from Meng Guanshan''s post heaven half demon, which is integrated with the imperial seal, yuan Chenfei is a natural half demon combined with demons and humans.


    Demons have different paths, which cannot be combined. Even if human beings are demonized, it is basically impossible to have children after being humane with others.


    But there are always some special accidents in the world.


    No one expected that Panlong would have offspring, and the offspring would be a human.


    If the ancestor of rosefinch had not had a good relationship with Panlong in those days, his memory inherited from ancient times would gradually wake up. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of the origin of yuanchenfei.


    No wonder those flying scissors Yinjiao retreated in panic after seeing the blood dripping from Yuanchen Fei.


    Pan Long is a big demon in ancient times. Wang Tingxian beast has a slightly lower status than the four holy beasts in terms of life experience. It is the emperor''s blood in the lower world. Those little demons are not afraid. With this hand alone, yuan Chenfei can run wild among the demons and beasts.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Ordinary goblins will be afraid when they feel the smell of famine, but if they are goblins in the transformation period, they will not be afraid of anti joy.


    For the demons, yuan Chenfei, who has ancient blood, is the best food. As long as you eat him and absorb the ancient blood, you can make your strength advance by leaps and bounds. It is really a first-class elixir of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, yuan Chenfei seemed to know this too. After picking those moonlight grass, he left quickly.


    Sure enough, soon after he left, a dark shadow came from afar.


    When he came to the edge of the pool and stopped, he was a fierce bald man. He said he was bald, but he still had a cluster of red hair on his head like a chicken crown. At this moment, the big man looked around and dipped his finger in the water in the pond. He was shocked and said, "it''s really immortal blood. It must be who among those human practitioners has immortal blood. We must not miss this opportunity."


    The big man said, raised his neck, giggled a few times, sniffed at the air, and chased down in the direction of Yuanchen.


    Yuan Chenfei was flying here. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him: "brother yuan, wait a minute."


    Yuan Chenfei looked back and looked happy: "elder martial brother Du?"


    It''s senior brother Du.


    Yuan Chenfei said, "elder martial brother Du, didn''t you go to the other side? How did you come here again?"


    Elder martial brother Du flew over with a smile: "I''m running around, too. Somehow I came here. Since I met you, I''d better go with you and me, or I can take care of you."


    The original Chen flies not to doubt, hurriedly nods: "good."


    He was already the first to fly forward. Elder martial brother Du looked at yuan Chenfei from behind. His eyes showed a cold look and a sneer from the corners of his mouth. Then he followed him up.


    The rosefinch sneered at the scene: "this man surnamed Du is really a thief. This boy surnamed yuan has a very simple mind. I think he will be killed by this man surnamed Du sooner or later."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since I saw him, I wouldn''t let this happen."


    "How are you going to stop it?" asked the rosefinch.


    Looking at the two people walking together, Tang Jie bowed his head and thought for a while.


    Some stories he had heard before flashed into his mind. Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "if so, then you can play."


    "What are you playing with?" the rosefinch wondered.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but smiled mysteriously and flashed away. The man had flown in front of yuanchenfei and senior brother Du.


    He came to a forest, looked around, nodded and said, "this is it."


    He changed into a boy in coarse linen.


    With another finger, the big tree had survived and was turned into essence by him.


    "Eh? Are you going to..." the rosefinch said in surprise.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I heard a lot of folk unofficial history and mountain and sea myths in my childhood. I always hope I can be the protagonist of the immortal. But in fact, wouldn''t it be better to change my role and be the guide? Let me realize a folklore and achieve a good story in the countryside today."


    With a wave of his hand, the tree spirit had stretched out countless branches to catch himself.


    Then he shouted at the top of his voice, "help, help!"


    It''s like a mold.


    At this time, yuan Chenfei flew over the forest and heard the sound into the forest. He was seeing a man dressed in coarse linen hanging upside down on a tree in the forest.


    The tree is clearly a giant cannibal tree that has become a fine one. Countless branches roll up each other like tentacles and are sending people to his mouth. However, the man desperately pedals and doesn''t let himself be sent to the entrance. He just keeps struggling, and he is getting tighter and tighter and more frightened.


    Seeing Yuanchen flying over, the man shouted, "come and help me!"


    Yuanchenfei saw that he was about to attack. Elder martial brother Du had caught up from behind and stopped. "Elder martial brother, stop. This is where the Wuyuan cave is. How can there be outsiders? What demons are most likely to lure us here. Don''t get close."


    Yuan Chenfei said with a smile, "if it''s a demon who turns into a form, why do you need to cheat like this? Just rush over and catch us. No matter how this man comes out, why don''t you save him when he sees the danger? I''ll save the people and ask senior brother to rob the array for me!"


    He said that he had played his hand and played a few fingers to break the branch of the tree essence, and let Tang rob and fall to the ground. The tree spirit was furious and roared. He pulled up the tree foot and wanted to rush over. Yuan Chenfei didn''t care. He just took something out of the mustard bag, but it was a sword box.


    When I opened the sword box, I saw seven long swords in it.


    Red orange blue green green yellow purple!


    Yuan Chenfei took out the long red sword and offered sacrifices to the air. He saw that a flame had fallen from the sky and was hitting the tree spirit, burning the tree spirit wailing. The tree spirit was only temporarily enlightened by Tang Jie with mana. Where it could stand the fire, it turned into dead wood and died in an instant.


    Yuan Chenfei raised his hand, and the red sword fell back into his hand and was sent back to the sword box.


    Tang Jie is already running here.


    Elder martial brother Du pointed with one hand and shouted, "don''t get close!"


    Tang Jie hurriedly stopped, made a trembling appearance and said, "little, just thank you for saving your life!"


    Elder martial brother Du, however, has repeatedly instructed Tang to rob.


    Tang Jieren pointed the wind at himself and just stared at them.


    Elder martial brother Du pointed down several times. He just felt like a mud cow into the sea. He didn''t cause any reaction. He was stunned and said to himself, "sure enough, there was no fluctuation of aura or demon power. Is he really an ordinary person?"


    Yuan Chenfei had put away his sword box and came over and said, "who are you? How did you appear here?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Xiao''s surname is Tang Jie. He was originally a woodcutter in Xiaohu Town, Geda mountain, Xiniu Shenzhou. He earns his living by gathering firewood. Somehow, a gust of evil wind suddenly swept Xiao into the air and woke up here. It''s terrible here. There are cannibals everywhere..."


    He has made up a pile of lies.


    He was not familiar with the wasteland, but the wasteland was so big that yuanchenfei and senior brother Du couldn''t know all about it. They just made up a place name and fooled it.


    Sure enough, senior brother Du hesitated for a moment when he saw that he had a nose and eyes. He said to himself, "demon wind? Can it be said that the early opening of this time is related to this demon wind? But where did this demon wind come from, why did it enter here? Where are you going now?"


    I can''t understand it.


    If you want to ask him, what can you know when you see an ordinary person?


    Here Tang Jie has grabbed Yuanchen and said, "please help me!"


    Yuan Chenfei saw it and sighed: "it''s your bad luck to enter such a place. If no one helps you, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by monsters if you can''t go far. Just stay behind me and take you out of the cave after I finish my school task."


    Tang Jie was overjoyed and bowed to yuan Chenfei: "thank you, immortal."


    Yuan Chenfei quickly waved his hand: "don''t call me an immortal again. My rough and micro skills can''t be called an immortal. The real immortal is omnipotent."


    "Yes, childe!" Tang robbed, and his tone changed quickly.


    Elder martial brother Du was worried and hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, how can you be so rash to take a stranger on the road. You don''t know exactly where he came from. There has never been an outsider in the Wuyuan cave for thousands of years. Why is there a sudden one now? You can believe what he said?"


    Yuanchen Feiqi said, "elder martial brother, haven''t you tried him?"


    Elder martial brother Du said, "you and I have low strength. If there is a great demon who has cultivated all over the sky, you can''t try it any more."


    Yuan Chenfei said with a smile, "if so, you and I should accept our fate. In the face of the big demon, we can''t resist with our power. A big demon who is willing to cheat you is much better than a big demon who wants to eat you."


    He was also open-minded, and even Tang Zhai couldn''t help but secretly praise and nod.


    At this moment, yuan Chenfei said that he had sacrificed a rosy cloud and entrusted Tang to follow him. Elder martial brother Du was helpless and could only acquiesce.


    But his eyes were rolling, and he thought in his heart that the woodcutter called Tang Jie really appeared a little strange and needed to be tested.


    If he is lying, he should be careful. If necessary, he will take yuanchenfei as a shield and slip away immediately; If he is telling the truth, he will kill him together with yuan Chenfei. It can only be said that God''s will is so, which is his bad luck.


    The plan has been decided in his heart, and elder martial brother Du is much more relieved.


    The rosefinch here said to Tang Jie in his consciousness, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to cheat like this."


    Tang Jie snorted and replied, "in my hometown, it''s not deception, it''s acting."

 Chapter 830

    Yuan Chenfei and senior brother Du are actually much slower because of the "oil bottle" of Tang robbery.


    The precious aura can''t be used for flying, so after flying for a while, they came down and walked.


    Yuanchenfei was very concerned about this, but he tried his best to find a magic medicine that could be picked all the way.


    Elder martial brother Du was really angry.


    But now he can''t figure out the bottom of Tang robbery. He doesn''t dare to do it for the time being. He can only find a chance to test it.


    While he was walking, elder martial brother Du suddenly saw a mountain stream ahead.


    His heart moved and said, "I''m thirsty after walking for a long time. Younger martial brother, let''s go there and get some water to drink."


    Yuan Chenfei nodded and said with a smile, "but I''m a little thirsty."


    Then he walked towards the mountain stream.


    Tang Jie followed yuan Chenfei step by step, while elder martial brother Du fell last. The eyes of Tang Jie and Yuan Chenfei were full of killing intention.


    When he came to the mountain stream, yuanchenfei stopped and was about to speak. Brother Du suddenly flicked a finger.


    Pointing to the wind hit Tang Jie''s calf. Tang Jie shouted "ah", and his leg bent and fell down.


    At the same time, countless silver fish had emerged from the stream. It was the flying silver Jiao who opened his sharp mouth and bit Tang Jie.


    If this bite, mortals will die.


    Fortunately, one hand stretched out in time and caught Tang Jie. It was yuan Chenfei.


    Pulling Tang Jie back to the shore, yuan Chenfei said positively, "be careful, there are monsters in the water. Don''t be too far away from me, I won''t be able to protect you."


    This mountain stream was discovered by the predecessors of Muyang sect. Due to its obvious geographical location, it has been handed down. Yuanchenfei and senior brother du know it.


    "Thank you for saving your life, childe!" Tang Jie thanked him with sweat.


    But he saw that Yuanchen Fei took a gourd and applied a water control technique. The water in the mountain stream had automatically flown into the gourd. After receiving it for a while, he stopped and said, "it''s enough this time."


    Seeing that Tang Jie was not dead, elder martial brother Du was dissatisfied and secretly annoyed that yuan Chenfei had intervened. However, he had little scruples about Tang Jie. At this moment, he hummed: "if so, let''s go."


    He has moved forward.


    Yuan Chenfei was about to give the gourd to his senior brother, but he left without taking it. He wondered, "it''s strange. He said he wanted to drink water when he was thirsty. Why not now."


    The three continued to move forward and soon came to a fruit forest.


    Seeing the fruit forest, elder martial brother Du''s eyes lit up.


    When he was about to do another trick, he heard yuan Chenfei say: "this is the Bauhinia forest. There is a killer demon bee in the forest, which is as big as a washbasin and has a needle at the end. It is extremely poisonous. It is the most annoying place. Don''t look at the delicious fruit and go to pick it. Go, go and go around here."


    Elder martial brother Du was so angry that he scolded in his heart.


    Only in the five source cave, he knew, and yuanchenfei knew, except that at first yuanchenfei was not wary of letting Tang Jie close to the water, and then whenever there was a known danger, he would first remind Tang Jie, leaving elder martial brother Du helpless.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie was also depressed. In this way, he couldn''t see a good play. Those who watched the play turned into those who acted. They couldn''t lead the plot. How can this be done?


    We can only go to those unknown dangerous areas.


    Senior brother Du thought to Tang Jie at the same time.


    Elder martial brother Du turned his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, we have walked back and forth in this area of seven colors. There are no rare miraculous drugs for a long time. You see, what we have now is only a hundred years old. It''s good to open Wuyuan cave in advance, but it also leads to a shortage of miraculous drugs. If we go on like this, we won''t have a big harvest."


    "What does that elder martial brother mean?"


    "I think we must go deep into the seven color original, and only there can we find the elixir with enough years. As long as we find one, we will be rich."


    Yuan Chenfei hesitated: "but in the depths of the seven color original, there are many dangers. It is said that there is a big demon in it."


    Elder martial brother Du laughed and said, "the big demon is not a fool who is bound up in a prison. He only knows how to defend and doesn''t know. Besides, maybe there is a demon around us who doesn''t know."


    He glanced at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieyi looked confused.


    My heart said: I''m really not in shape. Grandpa, I wasn''t in shape many years ago. I''m Zifu!


    After lobbying, elder martial brother Du finally persuaded yuan Chenfei to agree, and the three headed for the depths of seven color yuan together.


    As soon as I entered the depths, I really felt a different atmosphere.


    There is a faint fog here. Although it is not that terrible ghost fog and has little impact on visibility, it adds a bit of mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    The three walked together. From time to time along the way, they would see dead bones lying across the ground.


    Yuan Chenfei said sadly, "maybe there are predecessors of Muyang sect."


    Elder martial brother Du despises me. Even if there is, can you be so sad? His face was the same solemn sigh, and his eyes were constantly looking for possible dangers.


    Danger comes at once.


    A big blue tiger suddenly appeared in the wind. It came fast and fast and rushed at the three people.


    When elder martial brother Du saw the good cry in his heart, he said, "younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Pinch printing has started.


    His pinch printing method is obviously slow now. Yuan Chenfei has a sword in his hand and cuts off the demon tiger with a brush. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. It''s powerful. Even Tang Jie nodded secretly when he saw it.


    Just at this moment, another demon tiger appeared in the oblique thorn.


    There are two.


    The demon tiger rushed to senior brother Du. As soon as his eyes turned, senior brother Du floated to Tang robber and flew behind him, but he wanted to draw the demon tiger''s attention to Tang robber.


    Sure enough, the demon tiger saw that Tang Jie was in the way and opened his mouth to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was so frightened that he squatted down with his head in his arms. This squat was revealing senior brother Du behind him.


    Elder martial brother Du was stunned when he saw that the demon tiger was still coming towards him. At this time, his printing method was good, and he instinctively took action. A piece of frost and brilliance had risen from his palm and was hitting the demon tiger, freezing most of the body of the demon tiger. However, the tiger just roared and quickly broke free from the ice and fought with elder martial brother Du.


    Tang Jie took the opportunity to get out of the danger zone and ran far behind him.


    Yuan Chenfei kept shouting in the distance: "don''t come here, step back!"


    Elder martial brother Du was so angry that he scolded in his heart. He only hated why there was no third monster now. He ate Tang Jie, an eye-catching boy.


    Repeated setbacks had made him forget that his original goal was to kill yuan Chenfei. At this moment, what he wanted to kill became Tang robbery.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s escape again, elder martial brother Du simply punched the demon tiger.


    This punch used thrust, but it directly pushed the demon tiger to the direction of Tang robbery.


    The demon tiger rolled and fell in the air. Seeing someone around him, he opened his mouth and bit without thinking.


    At this time, a blue sword broke the air and flew. It was stabbing the tiger''s head and nailing the demon tiger to the ground, but it was yuan Chenfei''s sword.


    It turned out that he had killed the demon tiger he faced and "saved" Tang''s life at the critical moment.


    Yuan Chenfei came over with a straight face at this moment: "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Elder martial brother Du said, "what does that mean, younger martial brother?"


    Yuan Chenfei said angrily, "do you really think I can''t see it? You''ve been deliberately harming Tang Jie all the way. Just now it was clear that it was just a demon in the psychic period. Does elder martial brother need so many hands and feet to deal with it? Do you need to pinch the seal? And you just beat the demon to Tang Jie. You obviously want Tang Jie to die on purpose!"


    Elder martial brother Du sneered: "this man''s origin is unknown. I''m just trying to test. What''s wrong? If it''s you, you can save anyone in trouble. You''re not afraid of being trapped by others."


    Tang Jie secretly hummed: no one''s set is as poisonous as yours.


    Yuanchen Fei said angrily, "even if you want to test him, don''t use such a cruel method. If what he said is true, won''t you kill a human life?"


    Elder martial brother Du said, "what if? You know what if? That means you think this person''s origin is strange?"


    "Yes!" unexpectedly, yuan Chenfei nodded and admitted, "I also think this person has too many problems. But as long as there is a chance that he is a good man, I have no reason to give him up."


    This time, Tang was really stunned.


    He thought yuan Chenfei was a kind-hearted boy, but now it seems that he is not stupid. He just thinks that whenever there is still a little chance, he wants to strive for it. He attaches more importance to life than anything else, which makes him look silly.


    At this moment, yuan Chenfei said loudly: "I know you must be disdainful, senior brother. For you, everything on the road of cultivating immortality is a stumbling block, and those who stand in the way should be kicked away. But I always think that when we cultivate immortality, we should have a mind that ordinary people don''t have. We have great power, but we only know our own interests and are narrow-minded , the world is not wide, and the future achievements will be limited! "


    Elder martial brother Du was shocked.


    Over the years, he has always regarded yuan Chenfei as his strong enemy and only wanted to get rid of him so as to stabilize the position of his senior brother in the sect.


    But the words that came out of Yuanchen''s mouth at this moment were like a sharp arrow in his heart.


    Yes, there are many geniuses in the wasteland. If you can remove one, can you kill all?


    Every day I put my mind on eradicating competitors. If I don''t, the result is that I don''t move forward in cultivation. On the contrary, yuan Chenfei has always been frank and open. If I put all my mind on cultivation, I can make great progress by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe... He didn''t know he wanted to kill him.


    Just all the time, he pretended not to know.


    As he said, he would not let go as long as there was a chance.


    At this moment, what yuan Chenfei said is another advice to elder martial brother Du.


    But this idea only passed away in senior brother Du''s mind. Instead, another idea came up: it seems that he really doubted me. If so, he can''t stay. Otherwise, if he spread it in the future, it will be bad for me! If you don''t take advantage of his strength, it''s better to kill the killer for the time being. I''ll regret it when I catch up with him the next day. Timid is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband!


    The intention of killing has risen in my heart.


    Just as I was about to do it, I suddenly heard a Buddhist horn in the distance:


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. The original benefactor is compassionate and kind-hearted. You should come to Huayan Temple to help all living beings."


    Looking back, I saw that two monks had appeared behind the three, and it was the first monk who spoke. In addition to the two monks, three monks in blue also stood in the rear.


    "Huayan Temple!"


    "Qingyang sect!"


    Yuanchenfei and senior brother Du made a sound at the same time.

 Chapter 831

    As soon as these five people appeared, yuan Chenfei and senior brother Du were on guard together. Elder martial brother Du, who just had the intention to kill, put down all his intention to kill and stood side by side with yuan Chenfei.


    For thousands of years, Muyang sect, Huayan Temple and Qingyang sect have fought many times for the benefit of the five source cave. Every time their disciples enter, they have to kill a river of blood. Therefore, the three factions usually call each other brothers on the surface, but they are hostile to each other in private.


    At this moment, seeing that Huayan Temple was united with Qingyang sect, the original Du two knew it was not good. It seems that the Muyang sect was the first to enter, which made the two factions angry. They even put down their estrangement temporarily and pursued them together.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, yuan Chenfei said, "Tang Jie, you leave here immediately."


    Tang Jie ran away at the sight of him.


    Although the five people are strange about the origin of Tang robbery, they don''t have time to intervene now.


    The monk of Huayan sect had shouted, "do you want to be stubborn, benefactor?"


    This roar was quite powerful, but it fell in Yuanchen Fei''s ears like a breeze.


    He said with a smile, "just fight. There''s a lot of nonsense."


    When the sword box was opened, the seven long swords in the sword box had flown up at the same time and turned into seven color long swords, which were far away from the people.


    This seven color sword is a set of magic weapons that his teacher obtained from the seven color original in those years. Therefore, it is called seven color sword. Seven pieces are a set. It can form a sword array. Once he tries his best, it will be very powerful.


    At this moment, he came up with seven swords, which shows that he is ready to fight with all his strength.


    Elder martial brother Du turned his eyes and pinched a seal. At first glance, he seemed to attack, but in fact, he was ready to leave at any time.


    Seeing this, the three practitioners of Qingyang sect shouted together, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    At the same time, he offered three green lights and flew to Yuanchen.


    Muyang sect has been taught by Qingyang sect for many years. Yuan Chenfei knows that the green light is called suopu green nail, which is specially aimed at the soul. His power can''t be coveted. He plays with ten fingers. Three long swords, yellow, blue and purple, have flown down in the sky and are facing suopu green nail.


    At the same time, the two monks of Huayan Temple also sounded the Buddha''s horn.


    One of them had a Golden Wheel behind his head, which was solemn, and the other had a golden lotus under his feet, which was awe inspiring. The golden wheel and the Golden Lotus set each other off. The golden light was thousands of, but they rushed directly to elder martial brother Du.


    Elder martial brother Du secretly complained and thought what you wanted to do with me, but he could only pinch the Dharma seal in his hand and make a small flower as clear as ice crystal.


    The flowers whirled under the brilliance, emitting colorful light, which was very beautiful.


    But the colorful light collided with the Buddha light, but it stirred up a deadly light.


    In spite of this, the colored light gradually did not stand up under the reflection of the Buddha''s light.


    Surprisingly, elder martial brother Du gradually fell into the wind with one to two, and yuanchenfei had an advantage with one to three.


    At this time, his seven color sword was out. The seven color sword soared in the air, danced with dragons and phoenixes, turned the heaven and earth, and turned into countless blurred lights and shadows, reflecting thousands of weather. The weather was myriad, and the changes were unparalleled. Facing the attack of the seven swords, the three practitioners of Qingyang sect fell back.


    This is not to say that yuan Chenfei is better than senior brother Du, but because the two monks in Huayan Temple are the best disciples in the same period. In terms of identity and status, they are not much worse than yuan Du in Muyang sect, and their strength is relatively close. Otherwise, it is impossible to see yuan Du without fear. On the contrary, the strength of the three people of Qingyang sect is relatively general. They are not at the same level as elder martial brother yuan Chenfei and others, so they can be beaten by him.


    At this moment, seeing elder martial brother Du gradually lose support, yuan Chenfei shouted, "elder martial brother, hold on again and I''ll help you right away!"


    Said has stepped up to urge the flying sword attack.


    Seeing this, the two monks tried their best together.


    The situation has evolved into that whoever defeats his opponent first can support him first.


    Don''t underestimate this first step. It is likely that this first step will determine the whole battle situation.


    To be fair, in this case, anyone may win, and both sides have a winning rate. Even if Tang Jie opened his insight, he dare not say who is sure to win.


    When the overall situation is equal, the key to the decision is the details.


    If the victory of the battle could temporarily unite all discord at the moment of victory, elder martial brother Du might not do anything at that time. Now, seeing that he was about to lose and die, how could he fly to die for Yuanchen, who was regarded as a thorn in his side?


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but close my hands. The ice flower suddenly emitted a thousand colorful lights and forced the two monks back. Elder martial brother Du didn''t attack but retreated. He shouted: "there are many enemies. Elder martial brother, go and call for reinforcements. Younger martial brother, you should hold them first!"


    Said has turned into a cloud of smoke, straight to the distance.


    "Elder martial brother, you!" yuan Chenfei didn''t expect that he would come to this hand. He was so angry that he was surprised and angry. When they lost their mind, they gave the three Qingyang sect a chance to kill them. When the two monks of Huayan Temple saw that elder martial brother Du ran away, they didn''t chase him, but attacked yuan Chenfei with Qingyang sect.


    The five people joined hands, and Yuan Chenfei finally couldn''t support it anymore.


    The seven color long sword waved its life, but it couldn''t stand the strong attack of the wolves. The light gradually faded. Poor yuan Chenfei was beaten around and couldn''t even escape.


    "Is it as you wish, senior brother?" yuan Chenfei sighed helplessly.


    Just then, a figure suddenly flew across the sky and crashed into the battlefield. He was hit with a nail for yuan Chenfei, and screamed loudly in pain.


    "Elder martial brother?" yuan Chenfei was stunned.


    "Du Tiande?" the five people were also surprised.


    Didn''t the boy fly away?


    Why are you back?


    The whole battle was frozen.


    Here, elder martial brother Du turned over and shouted angrily, "who is playing tricks on me in the dark and throwing me back."


    Then he looked around, his face changed, smiled and said, "sorry, you continue to fight, I''ll leave for a while."


    He was about to fly away.


    "Elder martial brother Du!" yuan Chenfei was about to say something when he suddenly felt something blocking him, so that he couldn''t make a sound. At the same time, another speech came from his throat: "I knew you wouldn''t abandon me, elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is dignified and righteous. In order to save me, he didn''t hesitate to take his own body. Chenfei understood. In that case, elder martial brother died. Chenfei will go to ask for help now. Elder martial brother must hold on until I come back."


    The word "Oh" also has an odd long ending.


    Yuan Chenfei was shocked. He wanted to say that this was not what I said, but he couldn''t say it. At the next moment, a huge force pulled him away from the battlefield. It looked as if he had flown away by himself.


    Elder martial brother Du was worried when he saw it: "Hey, hey... How can I be the queen?"


    He was eager to catch up, but yuan Chenfei, who had never been good at speed, now flew faster than him. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. On the contrary, the five people beat him again.


    It''s different who you hit.


    Yuan Chenfei flew all the way in the air at a high speed. The unprecedented high speed made yuan Chenfei dizzy, so that when he fell, he couldn''t stop vomiting.


    "Oh, I didn''t know you were carsick." a strange voice came from the side.


    Yuan Chenfei looked back at the sound and saw Tang Jie lying on a haystack, sleeping leisurely, with a straw in his mouth.


    "Is it you?" yuan Chenfei looked at him in surprise. He pointed to Tang Jie: "did you get all this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie blinked at him with an innocent expression.


    Yuan Chenfei had shouted: "you sent my senior brother back and took me away, didn''t you? It must be you."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Still want to be cunning." yuan Chenfei jumped and shouted, "if it weren''t for you, how could you appear here? It''s at least tens of miles away from the place where I fought before. How can you run so fast with your mortal feet."


    "Ah, I don''t like to hear that." Tang Jie jumped up and said, "why can''t the evil wind roll you and me?"


    "Evil wind?" Yuan Chen flew in a daze.


    Tang Jie came over and said with a smile, "yes, it''s the evil wind! I''m also swept over by the evil wind. If the evil wind can come once, it can come a second time and a third time."


    "But why did you take you and me? But you took the eldest martial brother back?"


    "Evil wind, since it''s a demon, it''s understandable to do anything naturally." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Yuan Chenfei looked at Tang Jie blankly and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Although he didn''t believe these words, Tang Jie couldn''t find a refutation for the moment.


    Of course, he can be as cruel as elder martial brother Du before to rob Tang. See if you are an ordinary person. But first, he is not elder martial brother Du. He doesn''t want to hurt people as long as there is a chance. Second, if Tang is really lying, he should be harmless to himself, otherwise he won''t save himself. He stabbed the benefactor desperately to prove that he is lying , it''s too stupid.


    Although yuan Chenfei is kind-hearted, he is not stupid. It seems that in most cases, he takes care of each other''s face and is unwilling to care about it or expose it. Even those who hurt him, he can take care of each other''s face, and he won''t do so to those who help him. Therefore, although he doesn''t believe a word of Tang Jie''s words, he nodded blankly and made a decision to believe it Posture.


    Tang Jie only needs this gesture and said with a smile: "Now that we have escaped the danger, we should go somewhere else. The mountains here are good and the water is good. There are so many fairy herbs and elixirs. If we don''t pick more, we would be ashamed of the beauty of the world. By the way, I remember that before I came there, I saw a large thousand bamboo flowers not far away, and it''s 160 years old. It''s suitable for picking."


    "Can you still see things in the evil wind?"


    "Evil wind, what is it called?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking about you, not the wind."


    "Yes, that''s why it''s called a demon!"


    "No, what''s the evil wind?" yuan Chenfei said together with Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked up and laughed, pointed to yuan Chenfei and said, "you can teach me! Go, go, go and pick that thousand bamboo flowers, and then go elsewhere. I can see many good things along the way. Young master, you''re welcome."


    Yuan Chenfei left with a sound. When did I become your young master


    "Why? I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid of being shouted, young master?" Tang Jiexiao Mimi asked.


    Yuan Chenfei looked at Tang Jie and suddenly understood: "you just need an identity, don''t you?"


    Tang Jie still smiled brightly: "I''m just used to serving people and shouting, young master."


    Yuan Chenfei''s face showed a smile of catching the fox: "but I remember you said you were a woodcutter?"


    For the first time, Tang Jie was slapped by his lie. His face remained unchanged and calmly spit out four words: "part-time servant school."

 Chapter 832

    Along with Tang Zhai, yuan Chenfei found many rare miraculous drugs, most of which were more than 100 years old, that is, what he didn''t get in the house last time.


    At first, yuanchenfei only thought it was good luck. After all, most strange flowers and plants have demons, and the two often form a symbiotic relationship that complements each other. However, as I picked all the way, I didn''t encounter any monsters. Look at the Tang robbery, who couldn''t play any more and completely screwed up. He smiled and understood completely in his heart.


    At this moment, after coming to a small pond and picking up a rare green magic vine, yuan Chenfei put it away and said, "it''s you again?"


    "Even if there were no demons along the way, you can say coincidence and luck. But when the green devil vine is mature, it will emit a fragrance and attract demons most. Therefore, it can be said that there are demons in the place where the green devil vine is, and there will be no demons. You don''t want to say that it is all the credit of the evil wind?"


    Tang Jie coughed twice: "why not? Demon..."


    "No, what''s that called?" they said together.


    Yuan Chenfei looked at him and suddenly smiled, "well, since you say so, I''m not polite."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Chenfei smiled, and then he turned and rushed to the deepest part of the seven color original.


    Tang Jie was startled by him, took him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Rob the baby." yuan Chenfei answered righteously: "there are more and better miraculous drugs in it."


    "But your strength is not enough."


    "Isn''t that you?" yuan Chenfei replied, thinking it was wrong, and said, "Oh, no, isn''t there an evil wind? You see, with the protection of the evil wind, there are no demons in all parts of the country. It can be seen that I''m a man of good luck. If I don''t rush in at this time, what are you waiting for?"


    Tang Jie was stunned by what he said.


    Good boy, you''re not stupid. You know that Fox pretends to be tiger''s power and makes use of the topic?


    He saw that yuan Chenfei had rushed to the deep place. No matter where you were, you flew straight with your sword. When you saw the magic medicine, you went up to pick it. You didn''t even need the least reconnaissance and defense.


    In this way, Tang Jie was regarded as a free coolie by him. He watched him fly from east to south, and then from south to north.


    When interest comes, they even jump directly into the animal''s den.


    Pity that monster was directly suppressed by Tang Jie with his thoughts. He could only watch yuan Chenfei ransack everything recklessly. He was oppressed in his heart.


    But in half a day, yuan Chenfei filled his mustard bag.


    Tang Jiedu couldn''t help but tut tut said, "look at your honest face. I didn''t expect such a bad time."


    "Honest people also want to eat." yuan Chenfei answered righteously: "if you were lucky, would you do it?"


    Tang Jie answered without hesitation: "it''s needless to say that I don''t take the seven color original. I just turn around and go to the ghost fog area."


    I knew it was broken as soon as I said it.


    Sure enough, yuan Chenfei''s eyes brightened: "yes, the ghost fog area? Why didn''t I think of this? It''s the treasure land to make a fortune. Even Shifu and martial uncles dare not go. There must be countless wealth, and no one has touched it. We''ll go there."


    Seeing that he was about to turn around and run to the ghost fog area, Tang grabbed him: "wait, wait, are you sure you''ll be fine if you go to the ghost fog area?"


    "Go! Why not? I''m lucky." yuan Chenfei shouted.


    Tang Jie said helplessly, "but what if you suddenly have bad luck?"


    The ghost fog area is not a fun place. Even Yi and Binghuang in the soul melting period can''t get in and out without Tang Jie''s protection. This boy is too weak. If Tang Jie is careless, he will die as long as he comes into contact with even a trace of ghost fog.


    Besides, all the good things in the ghost fog area have been searched by yourself. It''s useless for you to go there.


    "No. since luck has come, it can''t be stopped. Since this is an opportunity, we can''t let it go. It''s the same for you, right?" yuan Chenfei said.


    Tang Jie''s face twitched for a while, and said earnestly: "young man, don''t be too greedy, otherwise the blessing of luck may turn into a thunderbolt."


    Just then, a figure suddenly rushed over in the distance.


    Tang Qiaoji saw from a distance that it was clearly a golden crowned chicken demon. He moved in his heart and didn''t stop him. He let the chicken demon rush to him. It was the chicken crowned man who was tracked down earlier.


    The chicken demon chased after him, and his eyes lit up: "I''ve finally found you. Now let''s see where you''re going!"


    "Turn into a big demon?" yuan Chenfei also felt the evil spirit in the sky and blurted out in fear.


    "What now?" he looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed two hands and one stall: "run!"


    Yuan Chenfei woke up and ran away.


    The chicken demon laughed: "where do you run?"


    It was like lightning. When passing by Tang Jie, he waved a claw to kill Tang Jie.


    After Tang Jie restrained his breath, he was just a mortal in his eyes. He didn''t have to worry about killing.


    But when this claw is waved, the hand will be confiscated again.


    The chicken demon leaned forward and couldn''t leave half a step.


    He looked back in amazement and saw Tang Jie holding his hand and saying: "Hey, what do you mean? I''m standing here with a good move. If you annoy you, you''ll do me? Do you know what I hate most is this kind of people who kill for no reason on the way. This kind of people have no reason, talent and quality. Do you understand? I crossed because of this kind of junk. Of course, you don''t know what crossing is, but it''s because you don''t understand that I told you ¡­¡­¡±


    The chicken demon was dizzy and dizzy because of Tang robber''s long speech. He looked at Tang robber and Yuan Chenfei, who had run away, and jumped out of his teeth: "you... Give... Me... Loosen... Open!"


    "I won''t let go. What do you want? You have to be reasonable. Oh, by the way, you''re not a demon. What does the demon talk about? By the way, talk about fists." Tang Jiapa slapped the chicken demon on the forehead, again and again, just like training his grandson: "I make you unreasonable, make you unreasonable!"


    The chicken demon was furious and wanted to attack, but he found that all his strength was lost like water and could not move. It seemed simple for him to grasp his hand, but he firmly locked him like an iron hoop.


    And Tang Jie''s hand was still beating down for a while. It slapped on his face. Although it didn''t hurt, it was worried.


    "I''ve had enough!" he shouted, and the golden crown on his head began to shine.


    But just a little light came out and disappeared again.


    Tang Jie said, "if you''ve had enough, you have to take it!"


    It was still slapped one after another, and the words of teaching were still in his mouth.


    Yuan Chenfei didn''t run away in the distance. He crept back and stared at the scene from a distance.


    He knew what the golden light on the top of the chicken demon was. It was the act of the demon fighting to die together under the condition of being forced, but in the hands of this part-time servant, the big demon couldn''t even commit suicide.


    Zifu, this is definitely Zifu!


    I finally understand why I can''t see the shadow of monsters around me.


    After shooting the chicken demon for a while, Tang Jiecai finally stopped.


    He didn''t look back, but said, "boy, have you seen enough."


    Yuan Chenfei came out bitterly.


    After cleaning up the chicken demon, Tang Jie was too lazy to pack again and said, "this area has been collected almost. It''s time to leave here."


    "Well, it''s about time to calculate." yuan Chenfei nodded and agreed.


    Tang Jie patted the chicken demon again, and the chicken demon''s body began to shrink and gradually became a big cock.


    Tang Jie stuffed the cock into yuan Chenfei''s arms. Yuan Chenfei was scared and almost threw it out.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "don''t be afraid. This chicken has been banned by me and can''t be powerful. Let''s go."


    Yuanchen flew, and then started back.


    On the way back, yuan Chenfei kept his head down and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Tang Jie saw him like this, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about senior brother. He doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    Tang Jie was speechless: "he did this to you. Do you still think of him?"


    Yuan Chenfei said bitterly, "anyway, he is also my senior brother. Although he did not do quite right, if he can, I hope he won''t die well. But he still has to be punished. I will report this matter to the school and let the master deal with it."


    Tang Jie wants to say that yuan Chenfei is pedantic, and it may not be of any use to give it to the school.


    But on second thought, the most rare thing in this world may be the so-called smart people who know how to be flexible. The most rare thing is precisely this pedantry, stubbornness and persistence.


    As far as Tang Jie is concerned, intelligence has long been an advantage in his eyes. Only yuan Chenfei''s pedantry can enter his eyes.


    Isn''t all he has now because of its pedantry?


    Besides, I don''t know his school now. Why should I say that the school will cover up senior brother Du?


    It is not correct to make an assertion too early.


    Thinking of this, he stopped his previous thoughts, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. A moment later, he said, "he''s not dead. He seems to have some life-saving baby. He ran away after he used it, but he was still seriously injured."


    "That''s good." yuan Chenfei hissed.


    "In that case, why don''t you go?" after searching everything here, Tang Jie has completely lost interest in the cave.


    "Well." yuan Chenfei started on the road again with Tang Jie.

 Chapter 833

    On the way, yuan Chenfei asked, "by the way, is your real name Tang Jie?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Chenfei thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this name."


    Then he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Jie couldn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Yuan Chenfei replied, "Oh, I wonder if you are the demon suppressed here? If so, it would be a big mistake for me to let you out. Maybe this will bring destruction to the three sects, no, the flood and famine world. If so, I should stop fighting with you and fight to death!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "little thing, do you really think I want you to take me out of your cave because I can''t get out?"


    Yuan Chen flew in a daze and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Qi sighed: "you think, if your family has a piece of land, it will be destroyed by your three brothers..."


    "We are not brothers."


    Tang Jie waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. You think, there is a common vegetable garden near your three families. Oh, no, the garden is very precious. Although it''s not planted by yourself, it''s ownerless after all. Therefore, it has always been regarded as a forbidden place and easy to keep away from people. Suddenly one day, someone ran out of the garden and may have taken some precious flowers. What will happen to the three families Do you want to? "


    Yuanchenfei replied without thinking, "someone has stolen from my garden."


    "Yes!" Tang Jieyi clapped his hands: "then what?"


    "Then fight." yuan Chenfei understood: "then you will be in danger."


    Tang robber looked at him sympathetically. I didn''t want to kill you, not afraid of you killing me.


    In terms of his ability to escape, who was he afraid of?


    Looking at Tang Jie''s expression, yuan Chenfei understood a little. He said, "you can''t be a fairy?"


    Don shook his head.


    Yuan Chenfei was relieved.


    "But as long as it''s not a fairy, I can probably kill it." Tang Jie added faintly.


    Yuan Chenfei was startled.


    The Muyang three sects are only a small local sect, and there are no earthlings. According to this statement, if the three sects work together, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of Tang robbery.


    Fortunately, this man is not a demon or a demon. Since he doesn''t want to kill, he really needs to take him out of the hole safely.


    Thinking of this, yuan Chenfei clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll take you out of the cave. It''s just..."


    Yuan Chenfei hesitated and said, "I was only alone when I came."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "who says you have to be a human to take it out? Our generation of practitioners have changed a lot. That demon can become a human, why can''t a human become a demon?"


    As like as two peas, the big cock jumped into the original Chen Fei''s arms. "This is not enough."


    He had raised his head to the sky and gave a long hiss, but he called Yi Binghuang to come back quickly.


    Yuan Chenfei looked at the two big cocks around and said nothing.


    Half an hour later, yuanchenfei had two more hens.


    If you can''t hold them in your arms, you can only let them follow behind.


    Interestingly, the chicken demon fled with various ideas at first, and was reluctant to leave after seeing Yi, especially when Yi changed.


    Four chickens in a line, the scene is also vivid and interesting.


    This interesting scene lasted until the hole came out.


    It was a water curtain cave like environment, and only a broken hole was opened in the center. There were sparkling waves around, which seemed harmless, but there was a strong restraining brilliance. Tang Zhai saw at a glance that the waves were not simple and had a very strong killing intention. The master of the cave arranged a very strong array at the entrance, which could not be broken by earth immortals. No wonder the top leaders of the three factions couldn''t enter. They I didn''t dare to inform other factions, so I had to digest the five sources of Dongtian secretly and slowly.


    Even in the current state of Tang robbery, it is impossible to break this array. Fortunately, he is in the cave and there is no restriction from inside to outside.


    At this moment, yuan Chenfei saw the entrance of the cave and flew out.


    Tang Jie and others also jumped out.


    Out of the cave, there was a vast sea and sky.


    This is on a vast land. Behind it is a towering mountain. The mountain peak is not in the clouds. Only white clouds curl up. Below is a piece of lush forest. Their Wuyuan cave is at the bottom of the mountain. In front of them is a vast plain with no end in sight.


    There are three groups of people standing in front of the cave. Their clothes are the same as those who entered the cave before. They should be the three sects. Muyang sect is in the center, and Huayan Temple and Qingyang sect are on both sides, but everyone''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Because the twelve mind demons sent out earlier have all returned, but they have encountered unprecedented failure in the garden. The puppets in the garden do not know when they become extremely strong, and even if they work together, they can''t resist. The twelve mind demons of the three sects lost one after another, and finally they were directly expelled from the garden by the eighteen puppets. The whole garden is closed, that is to say, they have nothing Get.


    The heart demon practitioners who had high hopes failed to get benefits, and naturally had no expectations for the disciples.


    This time, the opening of Wuyuan cave in advance quickly turned into a farce in the hearts of people.


    In this case, Yuanchen''s flying out immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Someone has said, "who is this? It''s interesting that four chicken demons came back."


    "It''s just a demon just channeled."


    "It looks like a nest."


    "This son is not yuan Chenfei, who is known as a genius. Unexpectedly, he has fallen to Si and wants to use psychic demons to reach the public."


    Everyone whispered and disdained.


    The chicken demon was very angry. I was transfiguration, not channeling!


    But its Demon power was sealed by Tang robbery. If it wanted to prove that it was powerless, it could only be looked at angrily.


    The old man of Muyang sect also felt that there was no light on his face and glared at yuan Chenfei. Then he said, "how''s the harvest this time?"


    Yuan Chenfei stepped forward and respectfully opened the mustard bag and poured out the harvest inside.


    This poured out, but it blinded a group of people''s eyes.


    "Mention bluegrass, wood cherry blossom, snow fragrance, ten step grass... How can there be so many?"


    "It''s all hundreds of years."


    "The boy must have gone to the depths of the seven colors to collect so much."


    "Worthy of the name of genius!"


    The discussion started again, but it changed from the previous ridicule to the praise of all parties.


    The original Chen Fei is still below the shoulder with his head down and eyes down, a look of flattery and disgrace.


    The leader of Muyang sect was also very excited. He grabbed yuan Chenfei and said in a loud voice, "OK, good boy, you did a good job. You must have suffered a lot for these things. You will be rewarded this time. Come, come, stand behind me."


    "Thank you for the palm teacher!" Yuan Chen Fei got up and came to the back of the palm teacher.


    Tang Jie can see clearly that this leader''s education is only the baby raising period. Although it is not as good as himself, it can be regarded as a medium school in Qixia world. I don''t know how to be here.


    While talking, the remaining disciples also returned one after another, including senior brother Du.


    At this time, senior brother Du was very miserable. He was seriously injured. He even lost his mustard bag. The mustard bag was lost when Tang Jie sent him back to the five people. Then he was chased all the way. In short, he didn''t get anything in this trip.


    Yuanchenfei looked at senior brother Du and wanted to say something, but he finally shut up.


    "What? Or are you going to let him go?" Tang Jie''s consciousness spread to yuan Chenfei''s mind, which shocked yuan Chenfei: "you don''t have to be surprised. It''s a communication between gods and souls. You just need to think and answer."


    Yuan Chenfei said, "I want to give him another chance. Besides, if you report to the palm teacher, how can you explain your business? It''s better not to tell than to lie."


    Tang Jie hehe smiled a few times: "I''m afraid people will indulge the tiger, and the tiger will hurt people''s hearts."


    Then he was silent.


    After a while, Wuyuan cave began to close.


    The cave began to heal and turned into a waterfall flowing through the mountains. If I hadn''t seen someone go in and out before, I can''t believe that this would be the secret entrance of a cave. Its hiding ability is amazing. No wonder the three factions can keep secrets so far.


    After coming back, the head teacher of Muyang sect praised yuan Chenfei.


    When he learned that yuan Chenfei had gained such benefits, senior brother Du was jealous and hated, but he couldn''t find Tang Jie. He wondered how the man disappeared.


    After the meeting, the three factions separated and went to their own residence.


    Yuan Chenfei was eager for Tang robbery. After flying with the brigade for a while, he found an excuse to leave the team and fly away alone.


    When he came to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, Tang Jie changed back to his original shape with a long smile, and then Yiyi and Binghuang appeared.


    Seeing yuan Chenfei''s nervousness, Tang Jie guessed his mind and said with a smile, "what? I''m afraid I''ll show my true face, break into trouble and kill you?"


    Yuan Chenfei was embarrassed to scratch his head: "there are some."


    "Then you can rest assured now?"


    "En!" yuan Chenfei nodded seriously. After leaving the team, Tang Jie didn''t kill himself. Without the so-called exposure of the original form, he can naturally rest assured: "I still don''t understand who you are, how you appeared in Wuyuan cave, and why do you want to help me?"


    "Well..." Tang Jie thought about it and replied, "in short, I''ll help you if you''re good."


    "What if it''s complicated?"


    "It''s a long story. In fact, since I was a child, I''ve been looking forward to the adventure of the great Xia from heaven. Unfortunately, I haven''t been looking forward to it. I just rely on myself to polish and fight until now. Suddenly one day, I found that I can''t wait for the great Xia. It''s good to be a great Xia. I''m interested in playing games occasionally. It''s also good to arrive."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie sighed: "In fact, there are some things that we can understand only through experience. Getting treasures can make us happy, but sometimes sending them can also make us happy. Especially for practitioners who practice or fight every day for many years, it is even more difficult to be a little leisurely, selfless, giving and generous. The road of cultivation is very long, and it is hard to play occasionally , there''s nothing wrong. As for now, leisure is over, and it''s time to go! "


    Tang Jie waved his sleeve.


    Yuan Chenfei saw that he was leaving and said in a hurry, "you haven''t said how you got into the hole?"


    "Well." Tang robbed and laughed, "young man, it''s better to know less about some things. It doesn''t matter if you think I''m a sneaky thief. Come on, give you some good things."


    Casually put some treasures from the ghost fog area into yuan Chenfei''s hands.


    These treasures are very common in the eyes of Tang Jie. In the eyes of yuanchenfei, they are rare treasures. They look straight: "nine son rings, son and mother arrows, iron wall golden umbrella, lotus in the water inviting the moon, how can there be so many good things?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "well, let''s share good things. Am I interesting enough this time?"


    Yuan Chenfei looked at it for a long time, then reluctantly took back his eyes from above.


    He looked at Tang Jie with a serious face.


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand why he looks like this. He asks him what''s wrong. Yuan Chenfei replies:


    "These are the property of the sect. They can''t be embezzled. They must be handed over to the sect!"


    Don stumbled and nearly fell over.

 Chapter 834

    People who are too righteous are not good at this. They are not cute at all!


    Tang Jie shook his head and said helplessly, "whatever you want. By the way, do you know where this is? How to get to Xiniu Shenzhou?"


    Yuan Chenfei just told Tang Jie that this is Changping County, lan''an City, the great cause of heron Shenzhou rejuvenating the country. Muyang three sects are the three sects in Changping County. They are also quite influential in this area.


    Although he had been prepared, Tang Jie was shocked to hear that the sect with Zifu in the baby rearing period was only a county-level force.


    After being stunned for a long time, he sighed and said, "sure enough, the world is big. I don''t know what I hear is a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Yuan Chenfei was surprised to hear him sigh. Finally, he thought, did they come from other circles?


    This is a great event. Yuan Chenfei''s heart has been beating violently.


    But he didn''t say anything after all. He just stared at Tang Jie.


    After some sobbing, Tang Jie said, "well, you and I are lucky. Let me remind you before leaving. I think your elder martial brother has evil intentions and wolf ambition. Although you let him go, he may not be willing to let you go. If I were you, I would choose to leave here immediately and find a sect to take refuge again."


    Yuan Chenfei shook his head and said, "master is as kind to me as a mountain. I can''t do this."


    Tang Jie was not surprised: "I knew you would say so. I chose the road myself. Now that you have decided, I won''t say anything. This chicken demon is given to you. It''s a bit of fate between you and me. I''ll see you later!"


    Finger to yuan Chenfei''s forehead, has handed over the method of controlling the chicken demon to yuan Chenfei, and then turned and left.


    Yuan Chenfei looked at him in a daze and couldn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    Flying all the way, Yi Yi asked, "since you said there was no future, why should I plant a seed on him?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I don''t know why, but there is a feeling that seems to be telling me that there seems to be a fate between me and this person. I''m afraid there will be a day to meet in the future. Let you keep your seed just to wait for fate in the future."


    Yi Yi was confused, but she always listened to Tang Jie and didn''t care.


    The three flew away all the way to Xiniu Shenzhou.


    Here, yuan Chenfei leaves Tang Jie and flies back to our sect.


    Back in the sect, yuan Chenfei found that everyone who saw him looked quite strange.


    Yuan Chenfei was wondering when a disciple came and said, "brother yuan, the head teacher is waiting for you in the hall of knowledge."


    "Oh." yuan Chenfei answered.


    When he was about to leave, the disciple suddenly whispered, "be careful."


    The original Chen flies Leng Leng, some doubts in his heart, but finally shakes his head and walks to the hall.


    He asked himself that he was upright and worthy of his heart, so he didn''t worry about anything, so he went to the hall of knowledge.


    When we arrived in the hall, we saw that almost all the more than ten dignitaries of Muyang sect came.


    Sitting in the middle of the head is qingquanzi, the leader of the sect. Behind him is senior brother Du.


    Seeing elder martial brother Du''s Yin Wu''s face, Yuan Chen flew in a daze and felt that something might have happened.


    Sure enough, an elder had said in a deep voice: "yuan Chenfei, you have great courage and don''t know the crime?"


    Yuan Chenfei replied in amazement, "the disciple doesn''t know what mistake he made and what crime he committed."


    The elder patted the table and said, "how dare you argue! You and your elder martial brother Du went deep into the seven colors, got the treasure, and returned home with great victory. On the way, you met the people of Huayan Temple and Qingyang sect. You left him and ran away alone. Dare you deny it!"


    what?


    Yuan Chenfei''s brain exploded when he heard it.


    He looked at senior brother Du and saw a trace of resentment and pride in each other''s eyes. At that moment, he understood it all.


    He let him go, but he sued the wicked first and sued himself.


    As Tang Jie said, people don''t hurt tigers. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts!


    Yuan Chenfei was so regretful that he shouldn''t let him go.


    "Why? There''s nothing to say?" the elder said angrily. Du Tiande was his apprentice. His apprentice was framed by his fellow disciples. How could he not be angry, so he took the lead.


    Yuan Chenfei shouted, "I didn''t do it. Let me explain."


    Then I found that I couldn''t explain it at all.


    If you want to explain that elder martial brother Du abandoned him, you must explain how he reversed the situation, and you must give up Tang Jiexian. Elder martial brother Du obviously saw this point and didn''t say it either.


    If he confesses Tang Jie, it means that he is still guilty. No matter who wins, Muyang sect will surely die. Some of them are very kind to him and he absolutely doesn''t want to die.


    So his mouth opened, but he couldn''t explain anything. He could only point to elder martial brother Du and say, "it''s him. He abandoned me and ran away by himself."


    The leader angrily said, "Tiande abandoned you. Then why did you come back unharmed and bring so many things? Do you want to say that you killed five people alone, and then went deep into the seven color original to wash and plunder the demon cave?"


    Yuan Chenfei shouted, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people of Huayan Temple and Qingyang sect."


    "So it is!" Du Tiande suddenly said: "No wonder those five people tried their best to attack me, but they didn''t respond to you and let you leave easily. It turned out that you had colluded with them long ago. As the price of selling me, you won so many treasures by cleaning up together and giving you all the proceeds! You sold my life just for the reward of the sect."


    Yuan Chenfei didn''t expect Du Tiande to make up such a knife. He was completely stupid.


    The master of Du Tiande also said, "wolf ambition, collude with foreigners and frame his fellow disciples. His crime should be punished!"


    "No!" just then, a man rushed in and shouted, "my apprentice is definitely not such a person."


    It was the old man with a gourd on his back and a green donkey on his back.


    He knelt down and cried, "elder martial uncle, you grew up watching Chen Fei. You know his temperament best. If the sect wants to say that he is kind-hearted, the best is him. He thinks about helping the world and cultivating his duty all day. How can he frame his fellow disciples?"


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, which made the jade plates of the mountain and sea roar.


    The palm teacher slightly moved his eyebrow and sighed: "I know Chen Fei''s temperament. But the young man''s mind is the most unstable. Even if he is pure and good in nature, he may be tempted to be possessed by the devil. The persistent heart is easy to become a devil''s mind, and the virtue of benevolence and kindness may also turn into the nature of slaughter and destruction. Therefore, it''s not surprising even if there is this."


    The old man was so desperate that even yuan Chenfei was stupid.


    He looked at the leader and said, "leader, you can''t listen to elder martial brother Du''s words. He framed me. He really framed me! In that cave, someone helped me and let me escape..."


    The palm teacher couldn''t listen. He waved his hand. Yuan Chenfei couldn''t make a sound immediately.


    "There are people in the five source cave and the three sects'' secret places to help you escape. Even this boring lie can be spread. It can be seen that you are poor in skill." the elder disdained. Then he turned to the head teacher and bowed down and asked, "feel how to deal with the animals who betray the sect and collude with foreign enemies."


    After thinking for a moment, the leader said, "colluding with foreign enemies and framing fellow disciples is an unforgivable crime. Go into the endless devil abyss."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to throw his disciples into the endless magic abyss, the donkey riding old man trembled all over his body, rushed to hold the palm teacher''s legs and said, "no, palm teacher, Chenfei is a good child. He will never do such a thing. You must give him a chance!"


    The palm teacher shook his head, pointed at him and controlled the old man. He had thrown him out of the hall, leaving the old man''s cry.


    Hearing the result, yuan Chenfei was also paralyzed on the ground.


    Endless devil abyss, you should throw yourself into the endless devil abyss. This is execution!


    Two bailiffs came forward and took the captive yuan Chenfei away. The chicken demon crept to run. When one of the bailiffs saw him, he grabbed the demon chicken and put it on yuan Chenfei. He didn''t even take off the mustard bag and held him to the endless magic abyss.


    After flying for a period of time, they came to a large black crack more than ten feet wide and bottomless. The crack is too long to see the end. There is a large amount of black gas under it. When they look at it, they will feel that even the heart and God will be dragged away. If they have a weak will, they will even fall into the abyss under its traction.


    It is said that this is an abyss that runs through the whole desolate world, like a knife mark, cutting the desolate world into North and south. At the end of the abyss is the legendary Hongmeng boundary.


    Yes, this is a huge channel connecting the positive and negative worlds, with strange power beyond imagination.


    Every three thousand years, this passage will be opened once, and a large number of Hongmeng demons will emerge from the endless demon abyss and kill the wasteland world. At the same time, the barriers connecting other worlds will be weak, which will be broken and forcibly invaded by Hongmeng demons. However, all the passages are not as big as this one or as wide as this one.


    This endless magic abyss that runs through the whole desolate world is the main line of Hongmeng''s invasion, and also makes the world the first world to resist Hongmeng''s invasion.


    When practitioners are thrown into this endless magic abyss, they will be trapped in the channel and will never come out.


    Others say that they will cross the channel and enter Hongmeng, because it does not take 3000 years to enter the opposite world from the positive world.


    But no one can prove this. Whoever enters, there is no return.


    For this reason, it has also become a place for many human practitioners to punish their criminal disciples. Being thrown here means one thing, death!


    At the same time, they will keep the disciple''s treasures as much as possible and give them a chance to fight in the Hongmeng world. Of course, the premise is that it is not too valuable.


    Standing at the entrance of the evil abyss, two disciples took a look at yuan Chenfei. One of them sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he is also a genius, but he did such a thing."


    "Since you betray the sect and frame your fellow disciples, what''s the difference with the devil? If so, go and flow with the devil."


    They said that they had thrown yuan Chenfei and the chicken demon into the devil''s abyss.

 Chapter 835

    Facing the endless fall below, yuan Chenfei''s heart is full of anger, pain and despair.


    It turns out that the beliefs they have been adhering to are wrong!


    What benevolence and kindness, what chivalry, are false, and only one heart for oneself is true. If you want to be a good man, you will be swallowed up by people.


    Regret and despair filled his chest. Yuan Chenfei wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The surging black fog around him surged madly towards his body, forming a whirlwind and cloud.


    Suddenly, something in yuanchenfei''s body seemed to wake up. A red light suddenly appeared from his body and suddenly swept away.


    Bang, the devil tide subsided.


    Yuan Chenfei''s decline stopped.


    He is suspended in the air, between the positive and negative boundaries.


    The whole body glittered with red light.


    I don''t know how long it was before the chicken demon flapped its wings and shouted, "what happened? What happened? Who will help me!"


    It stood on yuanchenfei''s body, looked at the air, and then looked below. It was so anxious that it was going to cry.


    This person who doesn''t touch the world and the earth is imprisoned for cultivation. Can he only be trapped in this place all his life?


    "Help! Help!" cried the chicken demon.


    The cry really attracted movement.


    The chicken demon saw a pair of faint lights on the mountain wall around the abyss.


    At first, the chicken demon didn''t realize anything. Looking carefully, it was clearly an unknown monster with gray black and fine scales. Their whole body exudes a black mist, a long blood red tongue puffs in their mouth, and their four powerful claws are adsorbed on the rock wall like walking on the ground, gathering one after another.


    Their eyes at the chicken demon are like looking at a rich roast chicken on the table.


    "It''s over." the chicken demon shouted in despair.


    It stood on yuanchenfei''s body and shouted and jumped: "go down, go down!"


    I''d rather fall to death than be eaten by those monsters.


    At this time, a monster who climbed up was close in front of him. He suddenly spit out a long tongue at the chicken demon. The tongue flew like a sharp arrow. The chicken demon''s head ducked and jumped off Yuanchen Fei without hesitation.


    At the moment it jumped out, yuan Chenfei''s hand suddenly moved.


    Catch the chicken demon.


    "Eh?" the chicken demon was shocked.


    He saw yuanchenfei''s eyes suddenly open.


    The look made the chicken demon tremble.


    That is how terrible eyes, like just came back from the region, with boundless killing intention and terror.


    The chicken demon just looked at it and seemed to fall into the eternal prison.


    "So hungry..." the rumbling voice came from Yuanchen''s mouth.


    The chicken demon heard that it was by no means the voice of Yuanchen Fei.


    Just at this time, a Rock Monster jumped over and flew with a long tongue that could penetrate the rock wall.


    Yuan Chenfei didn''t move either. He just raised his hand slightly and grabbed the long tongue in his hand. He grabbed the monster easily.


    Then he did something.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the monster.


    This scene made the chicken demon silly.


    Yuan Chenfei shook his head: "I''m still hungry."


    He looked around.


    The monsters are constantly emerging from the evil spirit and pouring in.


    Yuan Chenfei shook his head, and then his body shook. Countless flesh spines were shot from his body, just like the monster''s long tongue. Each one hit a monster, penetrated it, and then rolled it back.


    Those monsters just followed him and directly integrated into yuan Chenfei''s body and disappeared.


    The remaining monsters screamed in horror and retreated to the dark.


    Yuan Chenfei sent out a rumbling low cry: "more is needed."


    So more flesh spurs rushed out, they rushed into the darkness and brought back more monsters.


    At the bottom of the endless evil abyss, a terrible extinction happened. In the twinkling of an eye, all the monsters in this area were swallowed up.


    The only witness, the chicken demon, was completely paralyzed by fear.


    At this time, yuan Chenfei''s eyes stayed on the chicken demon.


    The chicken demon trembled and said, "you, aren''t you Yuanchen Fei?"


    "Yuan Chenfei?" yuan Chenfei thought for a moment and smiled. "If you say yes, it''s true. If you say no, it''s not true. Yuan Chenfei is just a body of me. After thousands of years of waiting, he will eventually wake up. The Immortal Emperor''s Dharma eye is the same. He has already arranged everything. Under fate, every existence has its own meaning. This endless magic abyss is used to wake me up. As for you..."


    He looked at the chicken demon and smiled: "your role is to attract enough food for me. Hehe, hehe, drink and peck, can it be determined!"


    "Immortal... Immortal Emperor..." the chicken demon trembled and made a sound.


    "Yes!" yuan Chenfei replied proudly, "this seat is one of the Four Saints under the Immortal Emperor''s seat. Pan Long is the mount of the Hunyuan saint. According to the order of the Immortal Emperor, it will lie dormant for ten thousand years, just to rise again in the future!"


    The chicken demon was frightened. He turned his eyes, flapped his wings and said, "well... My current role has been completed. Can... Let me go?"


    Pan Long looked at the chicken demon and suddenly smiled, "of course."


    The chicken demon was overjoyed. Just when he thought he was going to escape from the heaven, the pan dragon pinched the chicken demon to death and threw it into the import.


    "Roar!" he roared up to the sky. His body turned into a strange long dragon and flew into the air.


    "I''ve been dormant for thousands of years, just for one day. The return of the king''s court is imminent, and the fairyland will reappear, but those who don''t follow will be killed without mercy! But before that, I have to do one thing, that is to thank you Muyang sect. Du Tiande, thank you for framing me and throwing me into the endless devil abyss. As a thank you, I''ll sacrifice you to my five zang organs temple and restore my past skills, ha ha!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He flew all the way in the direction yuan Chenfei pointed out. After flying for more than a day, Tang Jie saw a huge city in the distance.


    I wanted to fly over, but Binghuang suddenly said, "after flying all day, I''m a little tired. Go down and have a rest."


    Tang Jie took a look at her. He knew that Binghuang would not feel tired even if she flew for three or five days. Such an excuse was too false, but Tang Jie didn''t expose it. After thinking about it, he finally agreed.


    He feels sorry for Binghuang, so as long as conditions permit, he will always try to meet her needs, even if he knows that there is a ghost in her heart.


    Besides, when the vast mainland first arrived, Tang Jie was also black eyed and didn''t know anything.


    It''s always good to learn something slowly.


    The three men fell in the distance of the huge city and walked into the city from a distance.


    When he was close to the city, he saw three big characters "Guanshan city" written on the top of the city.


    The city is full of people and traffic. It''s a lively scene.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he saw a Confucian scholar who had obviously read and had some knowledge. He came forward and said, "excuse me, sir, where is Guanshan city?"


    The Confucian scholar looked at Tang Jie and said strangely, "this Guanshan city is one of the 26 cities under the jurisdiction of Xingguo Daye government. Why don''t you know?"


    As soon as Tang robbed, his feelings flew all day. He didn''t even go out of the scope of Daye mansion. He couldn''t help but say how great the famine is.


    Busy way: "I''m new here. I don''t know anything. Please give me more advice."


    Then he took out a few ingots of silver and stuffed them into the Confucian scholar''s hand.


    He didn''t take silver with him when he went out. At present, the silver is temporarily changed.


    The Confucian scholar was glad to see it. He collected the silver and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to ask. I don''t know anything about it. I happen to know this pass mountain city well. We can talk together."


    Tang robbed the way with a good voice, and the four went to the city together.


    As he walked, Tang Jie gradually learned something about the wasteland.


    It turns out that this vast continent is divided into North and south, bounded by the endless magic abyss, with 36 continents each.


    Every continent has a real fairy.


    There are many different countries under the continent, but each country has at least one earth fairy, which is known as no country without immortals.


    The Confucian scholar did not know how many immortals there were in total in the wasteland, but no one knew the two most powerful sects in the wasteland, namely, the Qi Tianzong in the South and the xingluomen in the north.


    These two main gates are the first in the north and south of the mainland. It is said that there is a greater Luo Jinxian in the sect.


    Below the national level, there are governments, cities and counties. According to the rules set by the two major gates, the government can be opened only after going out of the body, the city can be built only after turning into God, and the county can be established only after raising babies. No sect can be established below the heart of heaven. It can show its power in the village at most.


    Tang Jie lamented that the six immortals in the Qixia world were just six small countries in this desolate continent. Only when the clouds and clouds break the shackles and become real immortals can Qixia be regarded as a land of one continent.


    There are 99 demon masters in the Hongmeng world and 72 real immortals in the Honghuang world. No wonder it is true that the Hongmeng invasion and the Honghuang mainland are the mainstream of resistance.


    After knowing everything at this moment, Tang Jie thanked the Confucian scholar and left.


    Although the Guanshan city is a city, its scale is so large that it doesn''t let all the countries in the world. Along the way, its prosperity is so splendid that the "earth steamed stuffed bun" from the countryside in Tang Dynasty is also amazed.


    Yi Yi is also curious about everything in this vast continent. Every time he sees something novel he has never seen before, he will stop to watch it and ask Tang Jie what it is. Poor Tang Jie has limited knowledge, and most of them can''t answer. Fortunately, when the sellers saw that Yi Yi was cute, most of them would take the initiative to answer him, and let Tang Jie know a lot about the local conditions and customs in this area.


    Speaking of it, the vast land and abundant resources of the prosperous mainland, many miraculous herbs that do not exist in the Qixia world are as usual here. There are also many unknown immortal birds and animals, which are amazing.


    Tang Jie saw someone selling a pair of cranes.


    The crane has a red head, is good at understanding people''s words, smells music and dances, but it is not a monster, but born like this. If it is in Qixia world, it will be regarded as a treasure, but it is only easy to put it here.


    "Brother, brother, look there." Yi Yi pointed to a two headed Parrot in the distance and took Tang Jie to see it. Tang also followed with great interest. In the process of seeing novelty all the way, Bing Huang''s eyes blinked slightly, as if she was thinking about something. There was a sly smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 836

    Along the way, I visited all parts of the mountain city, accompanied Yi Yi to play all kinds of fun, and bought many useful and useless things.


    The holy money used in the Honghuang world is slightly different from that in the Qixia world. The Qixia world is made of cloud ink mixed with plain silver, while the Honghuang world is made of purple stone and mixed with black gold. Its texture is harder than that in the Qixia world. It can be used as a hidden weapon in the cultivation world.


    Tang Jie naturally had no such spiritual money, so he sold a magic weapon obtained from Wuyuan cave.


    So by noon, Yi Yi''s hands were full of all kinds of strange things, a naive girl.


    They had a good time. They saw a restaurant ahead, which said "drunk bookstore".


    "Drunken bookstore? That''s an interesting name." Yi Yi shook his head and said, "brother, let''s go there for dinner."


    "OK." Tang Jiesu came to Yi, and he nodded and agreed.


    When they arrived in front of the restaurant, they found that there were four words "you can''t enter unless you repair". In front of the restaurant, there was an old man sitting in front of the restaurant. He looked dry, but in fact, he was a spiritual master.


    Tang Jie was stunned. He already knew his intention and said with a smile, "isn''t it the restaurant that only entertains practitioners?"


    The old man looked at Tang Zhai and said, "your God is clear, the soul is collected, and the aura is dense. There is no doubt that you are a practitioner, but it doesn''t hurt to enter."


    Tang Jie was slightly surprised.


    Although he didn''t have any clever method to collect breath, with his cultivation in the period of transforming God, it was difficult for idle people to see through his strength without taking the initiative to show it. Unexpectedly, the old man who was just tuofan saw his practitioner identity at a glance. His eyesight was indeed extraordinary.


    He didn''t know that the old man was more shocked.


    He can be hired into the palm of the restaurant because of his gifted pair of spiritual eyes and spiritual cultivation. He can cultivate a pair of insight and focus on all phenomena in the world. Even the practitioners who are a higher level than him can''t hide his magic breath collection method from his eyes.


    In front of this person, he can only see the identity of the practitioner, but can''t see the actual level. There is only one explanation, that is, the other party has exceeded the state of heavenly heart. Isn''t that Zifu?


    At least in Guanshan City, Zifu is still a big man and can''t be neglected.


    Fortunately, the old man had extensive experience and was shocked in his heart, but he pretended not to know. He only politely invited the three of him to enter.


    When I entered the building, I saw that there were three or two guests sitting in the building. Sure enough, they were all practitioners. Most of their accomplishments were between tuofan and Tianxin, but there was none in Zifu. Although there are many capable people in this wasteland and a large number of Zifu, it is not Chinese cabbage after all, so you can''t see it everywhere.


    Tang Jie didn''t say much. He found a place to sit down, ordered some dishes, and watched the scenery in this building.


    After sitting for a while, I heard someone come in outside.


    But several young practitioners in royal clothes came in from the outside, laughing and joking as they entered:


    "How about it? I say the top card of yicui Pavilion tastes good?"


    "Brother Li, that Miaoyu girl is really a beautiful thing in the world. She is born to flatter her bones. The most difficult thing to practice is the beautiful girl''s Yang supporting skill. It combines with her, replenishes Yang with Yin, and makes Yin and Yang peaceful. It is beneficial for cultivation. It''s really a good place."


    "I''ll introduce you to a good place in a few days. I''ll make brother Cheng happy and forget to return."


    These people talk loudly and talk about men and women, but they don''t keep a low profile at all and don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Tang Jie only frowned and ignored it.


    Only Binghuang''s eyes flickered.


    It happened that after entering, the group chose the table opposite Tang Jie and sat down. They were far away from Tang Jie and others. When they saw Binghuang and Yi Yi, they were stunned at the same time. When their eyes were neutral, they showed the color of soul phase.


    However, although there are many frivolous people in the world, very few will really come up with indecent manners. In particular, the restaurant has to be repaired. Tang Jie and other three people sit here and know that they are practitioners. If they don''t know the depth, it''s better to avoid provoking.


    Although the young practitioners were dandies, they were also very strict tutors. They knew that people without details could not be provoked easily. Therefore, they only moved for a moment and didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, which also saved the trouble of Tang robbery.


    But they didn''t tease, but Binghuang took the initiative to seduce.


    But seeing her hand it over with a look in her eyes, the eyes of the young people trembled.


    Then Binghuang made a delicate and weak look, and her eyebrows were full of flattery. The legs of the young practitioners were soft.


    This kind of small action can''t hide from Tang Jie naturally. He frowned and said, "you''ve had enough?"


    Hearing this reprimand, Bing Huang immediately turned white and looked very sad. The two watery big eyes turned, and in the twinkling of an eye, tears fell down. She looked pitiful and pitiful.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the young practitioners. The taste was different immediately. It looked like Tang Jie was bullying Binghuang.


    The impatient one couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, what''s the ability to bully a woman over there?"


    Looking at that solemn face, I don''t know how righteous I really think it is.


    Tang Jietou didn''t raise his head and said, "my woman, I''ll bully you as much as I want. I want you to take care of it?"


    Those people were stunned at the same time.


    At this time, Binghuang suddenly said, "who is your woman? I was robbed by you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie also looked heavy: "shut up!"


    The young monk over there laughed at the same time: "it''s a robber. If so, we''re welcome."


    Then one of them had been arrested for Tang robbery.


    These young masters of the family have been able to fight until now, which is a very cultured performance. For them, what they need is just a reason to do it. It doesn''t matter whether Binghuang was captured by Qiang. What matters is that she can act easily with an excuse. Now that Binghuang has given them an excuse, other problems don''t need to be considered any more. Just fight.


    In an instant, several practitioners had started together.


    In the restaurant, the wind and cloud will rise.


    Just then, a "stop" suddenly came.


    An invisible wave suddenly appeared, blocking the attacks of the young practitioners and the attacks of the previous practitioners.


    Tang Jie didn''t move until then, and the wave seemed to have no effect on him.


    With the passing of this trend, a middle-aged man with three wisps of long beard has appeared in the restaurant. He can be regarded as a beautiful man.


    Seeing this man appear, the previous young practitioners said together:


    "Lv Zhiliang, how dare you stop me from taking action."


    The man looked bitter: "gentlemen, where did LV have the courage to stop you? It''s just a rule set by Dong Weng that no fighting is allowed in the drunken bookstore. Lv is the main business of the pavilion and can''t sit idly by. No matter who is right or wrong, in short, don''t make trouble in this restaurant, otherwise Dong Weng can''t afford to blame me."


    The owner of the drunken bookshop was obviously a figure with great origins. Hearing this, the young practitioners also showed fear on their faces.


    Just when he wanted to calm things down, a voice came from outside the building: "what if my father wouldn''t blame me?"


    As the words came, I saw a red cloud wrapped in it, shining the whole restaurant like a fire. When he fell to the ground, he saw that she was a woman in a red robe, with bright and moving eyes and a beautiful embryo.


    But when the young practitioners saw her, they were not happy but surprised. They cried out together, "why is she coming, too? It''s terrible."


    "Yes, the two beauties we finally found will fall into her hands."


    She saw that the woman''s eyes had fallen on Bing Huang, and she uttered a voice of TUT Tut''s admiration. Her eyes were even more obscene, and even stretched out her tongue to lick it, saying, "what a beautiful person, an ice pure and jade, and an innocent. I''m young lady Xin."


    Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed Bing Huang and Yi respectively.


    Binghuang''s eyes flashed away, and she didn''t resist, but showed a moving smile on her face.


    Yi Yi snorted, raised her little hand slightly, and pointed to young mother Xin for guidance.


    This refers to the energy of introverted, but with a strong corrosive meaning.


    The young lady Xin knew how powerful she was. She was surprised and withdrew her hand and came back: "turn the soul?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    The soul level is only second to the purple mansion, and her status is not low. Unexpectedly, the little girl looks young and has such deep cultivation.


    But the next moment, young lady Xin smiled: "what about soul melting? The girl I like, doesn''t have the reason to leave."


    He laughed and shot again, which startled the wind and thunder. Although it seemed not powerful, the power contained in it was not trivial. It was also a soul melting period.


    The young practitioners shook their heads and exclaimed.


    One of them said, "in broad daylight, we''ll rob a good family. Unexpectedly, the fourth childe of Guanshan hasn''t had time to do such a thing. She did it first, young lady Xin."


    The childe surnamed Li hummed, "what''s strange? We are just the fourth childe of Guanshan, but she is the shame of Guanshan. More than half of the beautiful women in her house are robbed."


    "Women rob what women, it''s really a waste!"


    "What can I do? Who calls her the daughter of the city master."


    The four shook their heads and sighed together.


    The drunken bookstore is opened by the Lord of Guanshan. No wonder the so-called four CHILDES dare not come here.


    At this moment, young mother Xin had already fought with Iraq.


    Although both of them were soul melting, neither of them used the earth shaking technique. First, no one wants to tear down the drunken bookstore. Second, they compete with each other to try their control ability. Therefore, all attacks are limited between fists and feet, and the strength is not three inches away from itself. Nevertheless, the condensed murderous spirit was quite fierce, and even if it was only wiped a little, it became powder.


    So I saw the two people running all over the pavilion, and then they passed all the way, full of powder flying, which fully showed their strong control ability.


    In addition to Tang Jie, he continued to eat and drink leisurely, and other practitioners had already been scared to leave the table one after another.


    Although LV Zhiliang was secretly complaining, young lady Xin was more and more excited about the Vietnam War and said loudly, "little girl, you have good strength, but I advise you to quickly follow our palace. There is no girl in Guanshan city that our palace wants but can''t get."


    The fourth childe of Guanshan sighed.


    Although I''m used to it, every time I hear a woman say this, it''s still strange in my heart.

 Chapter 837

    Xu Shi failed to win Yi Yi with several moves. Young lady Xin felt ashamed and smiled: "little lady, good means. Aunt, I''ve killed sex. Give me a start!"


    As soon as her arms shook, she no longer restrained her whole body. She saw a roaring tide gushing out of her body, driving young mother Xin and Yi to fly to the sky, breaking the drunk bookstore and straight into the sky.


    Under the impact of the two people, the drunken bookshop immediately turned into powder and dissipated.


    However, just when the drunken Bookstore collapsed, a hand suddenly stretched out from the distance and waved in the distance. The collapsed pavilion was frozen and motionless. The next moment, it rolled back and turned back into a small building. There was no damage, as if the previous battle had never happened. Only the sound of shouting and shouting in the sky was still there, and the spirit tide of waves was surging, It proves that all that did happen.


    "The way of time!" Tang Jie''s heart suddenly contracted.


    I didn''t expect that the first purple house I met when I came to the wasteland was a Tianzun, and a Tianzun of the Tao when I entered the Tao.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s body suddenly ignited a sense of war.


    This war intention is not made against the enemy, but in the face of the strong, instinctive and spontaneous desire to challenge. It is a longing to climb higher mountains!


    No matter what kind of peak it is, he wants to see it and feel it.


    With the recovery of the small building, everyone was surprised at the same time, knelt down together and shouted, "city master!"


    As soon as the figure in the small building flashed, there was another man in Chinese clothes. He was still carrying a man in his hand, but it was the young lady Xin just now. I didn''t know how he got out of her hand, so she grabbed her daughter back.


    The man was tall and thin, his face was longer than a horse, and his appearance was quite strange, but he had dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. At this moment, he looked so horizontal and faintly. Everyone had lowered his head and dared not speak. Only Tang Jie still sat still.


    The man''s eyes fell on Tang robber, first smiled, and then uttered a deep voice: "little girl is ignorant. Please don''t blame me for offending you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knows that although the city Lord Xin is a God, he has entered the Tao for a long time. His cultivation is thorough and unfathomable. Even some House leaders often speak politely and politely when they see him.


    I didn''t expect to be so polite to the man in front of me. Doesn''t that mean


    The previous four CHILDES of Guanshan looked at each other, and they were afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, young lady Xin stirred up the game, otherwise she really wanted to "stand up for justice" and "Heroes save the United States". I''m afraid she didn''t know how to die.


    As soon as I thought of this, I stared at Binghuang one after another and hated her secretly.


    Ice Phoenix is a language smile, Yan Ran doesn''t care.


    Here Tang Jie replied, "it doesn''t matter. Now that it''s finished, you can go."


    While talking, Yi Yi also flew back to Tang Jie.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down?" the city master smiled.


    "No need." Tang Jie shook his head: "I have something else to do."


    Everyone was shocked to see that he refused the invitation of a city Lord.


    This is Lord Xin. How many people can''t curry favor with him, but the other party refused without care.


    The city Lord of Naxin was also stunned, but immediately laughed and said, "Why are you so polite?"


    As he spoke, he arched his hands and saluted Tang Jie.


    Although it seems to be a gift, endless great power has been condensed in this gift to press against the Tang robbery. The most shocking thing is that this power is limited to square inches and does not overflow. On the contrary, it turns into a round ball, which is many times better than the previous competition between Yi and young mother Xin.


    Seeing that invisible force pressing on him, Tang Jie didn''t move. He just drew a circle on the stage and said, "don''t be polite."


    That powerful force disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Although this attack was mainly exploratory, it still made city Lord Xin stunned and alert in his eyes to be able to defuse his attack so lightly.


    Different from Qixia world.


    In the Qixia world, Huashen already belongs to the absolute high-level, with nine words and unparalleled dignity. Few opponents need their attention. Therefore, they pay more attention to the way of heaven and Xianlu than to people.


    But in the wasteland, Huashen is actually just the middle level. On this vast continent, there are too many strengths that are not inferior to them or even stronger than their existence.


    When there are more powerful, there will inevitably be more fights. It is common to covet and guard against each other. Therefore, the Shenhua practitioners in the wasteland have a strong sense of preparedness. They are still in the stage of competition in life, far from being as detached as the Shenhua practitioners in Qixia world.


    When a person whose strength is no less than his own suddenly appears in his own city, if he is the God of Qixia world, he will be ecstatic and happy that there is another strong person in Qixia world who can talk to him. From then on, life is no longer lonely, and he clamored to come to compete. After that, there are only a few good players, and they still cherish each other.


    However, for the gods of the wasteland, this may be a test before the annexation. No one knows whether any big force has moved their mind. Even the earth immortals don''t feel at ease unless they reach the level of continent leader.


    Therefore, at this moment, seeing that Tang Jie showed his strength, the first thought of city master Naxin was who was going to deal with me? Seven or eight names have popped up in my mind for a moment. They are all those Su Rili has a grudge against him. He is still calm on his face. He has drawn a semicircle in his hand and pressed Tang jieyao.


    This hand is no longer combined with attack in ceremony as just now, but a formal and dignified hand.


    "Cold hands!" the bystanders shouted together when they saw this scene.


    Obviously, this hand is not small.


    He saw that a long black ice snake had poured out of the hands of the city master of Naxin and bit Tang Jie with its head and tail.


    "Qi strength turns into spirit?" Tang Jie couldn''t help whispering.


    When you reach their level of cultivation, Reiki is no longer the source of power. It can change and form countless mysteries.


    At present, the city Lord Xin attacked himself directly with his aura.


    Tang Jie was not surprised but happy. He went to meet the cold fan''s guidance. His aura coagulated, but it turned into a sharp arrow and stabbed it with the power of gold.


    The arrows collided with each other, and the strong strength could no longer be concealed.


    Just listen to the bang, the whole drunken bookstore was blown open, and the audience was directly lifted by the blast.


    This time, city Lord Xin did not try to restore the original appearance of the pavilion, but flew straight to the sky and said in a deep voice: "dare you ask your name?"


    "Tang Jie!" Tang Jie answered casually, "come and don''t be rude. You also take my fist."


    Then he punched the city Lord of Naxin from a distance.


    The Xin City Master gave a low roar and raised his hand again. Just as the cold hand flew out, he took back his palm. The cold hand suddenly had two horns and four hoofs on his stomach, and turned into an ice and frost dragon.


    "Hualong fist! It''s Lord Xin''s Hualong fist!" the people below shouted and pointed excitedly when they saw this scene.


    At the same time, at Guanshan City, the guard array was launched, and a curtain of light spread over the whole city.


    The people below are completely fearless under the protection of the big array, but they are in the mood to point at the top.


    "I don''t know who dares to fight with Lord Xin. Isn''t this death?"


    "As soon as the Hualong fist comes out, the man will die."


    There was a lot of talk.


    Seeing the ice dragon roaring, Tang Jie only shook his head: "fake goods are always fake, empty, but how to deal with the real goods in case of momentum."


    He didn''t speak quickly, but it was strange that until he finished, the Dragon didn''t seem to swim to him. It seemed that there was an unspeakable space around him. It was difficult for the ice dragon to cross, and the city Lord Xin was slightly pale.


    Then he saw Tang Jie gently lift his finger and point it at the head of the ice dragon. His fingertips glowed and fell on the ice dragon. The ice dragon roared suddenly. The huge dragon body disappeared, leaving only the ice in the air.


    This scene made everyone stupid.


    The city leader of Naxin is even more pale. It doesn''t matter if the spell is broken. What matters is that the other party makes two moves, but he can''t see the origin of the other party. He was secretly angry and his intention to kill began to rise.


    The purple mansion was angry, and there was no light in the world.


    At the next moment, the whole heaven and earth around the Guanshan city has been shrouded in frost. Even if there is a city defense array, countless residents still feel a bone chilling chill, as if their souls are frozen.


    Tang Jie also felt that the other party seemed to have a killing heart. He was slightly stunned. He was just happy to see the hunter and left after the competition. However, it seems that the man was a little uninterested. He lost his temper after playing twice and has begun to read all over the world.


    This is to play a big rhythm.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "in the next Tang Jie, I''m just passing by."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, city Lord Xin sneered: "why? Do you want to leave after fighting? Is it so easy?"


    After two shots, the city Lord Xin can roughly judge that Tang Jie is just a passer-by.


    But so what?


    If Tang Jie was sent by a certain force to test himself, he certainly wants to give the other party a hard counterattack and let the opponent know that his Xin Tianqiu is not old; If not, it''s also necessary for you to swallow the other party - in implementing the law of the jungle, the highly competitive Honghuang mainland is much more direct than the Qixia world.


    So whether it is or not, we can''t let this outsider leave easily!


    This is his land. Even if the other party is also a God, depending on the geographical advantage, the final winner will only be him, not to mention he is still a God.


    As long as you defeat this person, the best result is to subdue Tang Jie and have one more powerful man; The medium result is to kill the Tang robber and obtain all the treasures of a spiritual cultivator; The worst result is to let him run away and make an enemy at best.


    As for saying that he can''t win each other, Xin Tianqiu didn''t even think about it.


    After this moment, he opened his eyes and saw countless snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Snow in June, silver makeup in midsummer!


    With the snowflakes falling in the sky, Tang Jie only felt that his actions were difficult. Even the running speed of Reiki slowed down, and even his thoughts were frozen. Read Dharma Sheng. If even his thoughts were frozen, how could Dharma Sheng?


    This is the cold ice Jue prison magic power of Xin Tianqiu.


    This supernatural power not only freezes the body, but also affects the soul, making the thinking response full, and the whole person become sluggish and numb.


    At this moment, as soon as the cold ice prison was opened, the Xin Tianqiu had stretched out a claw with a grim smile and grabbed it at Tang jieding''s heart.

 Chapter 838

    This claw is as majestic as a dragon dancing for nine days, which is completely different from the previous battle.


    Standing in the high sky, seeing the claw handed out by Xin Tianqiu, Tang Jie also had some anger in his heart.


    Is this taking yourself down without asking for good or bad?


    OK, what an overbearing Guanshan City Lord!


    Tang Jie''s heart is also a surge of anger: "since the city Lord is kind to keep guests, Tang doesn''t respect him."


    The voice of the words is loud, the voice is shocked, and the words are spit out word by word, but it is shocked at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s the forty-nine truth.


    Tang Jie didn''t use the power of the truth way, and didn''t follow his words. Nevertheless, when he used this true word magic power, he still had the power of killing his heart word by word, which shocked Xin Tianqiu''s mind, and his moves were slowed down.


    The empty claw was also weakened by the agitation of the truth, and a blazing flame came face to face.


    Since you use ice, I use fire.


    Tang Jie is quite proficient in the five elements fire way, not to mention that he also has the two greatest treasures of cangyun holy fire and burial God flame.


    Tang Jie never tried to refine his body strength and Emperor''s blade. He only fought with each other with his own cultivation of transforming God to see who was strong and who was weak. Therefore, he was an authentic family cultivation method. This three fire god flame method was a magical skill he mastered after practicing the true solution of the moon washing sect. His power was also not vulgar. It was not useful in war with Linglong xianzun. It was just right to use it against the enemy at this moment.


    Flames start a prairie fire, ice and frost dance everywhere, and snow and fire blend and collide at this moment. Two different forces rush out of the torrent. The spilled force forms a huge shock wave across the sky, making the clear sky cloudless. But the next moment, the steaming water vapor filled the sky and covered the sky again. When it fell on the city below, it hit a gorgeous color light, which was shocking.


    This is the power of the practitioners to fight.


    At this stage, practitioners raise their hands to lift the mountain and wave to boil the sea, which is as easy as leisure.


    In those days, the blood clan warrior took the mountain to fight the mountain, and regarded it as a god of heaven. In the eyes of Huashen, it was like a child struggling against a ten kilogram rice bag in his own face. He swaggered and showed off, which only attracted the laughter of adults.


    Tang Jie and Na Xin Tianqiu, both of whom are spiritual practitioners, were born by reciting the movement method, but they fought hundreds of rounds in an instant.


    Xin Tianqiu''s techniques are changeable and emerge one after another. Tang robbery also has many means and frequent tricks.


    What he learned was quite miscellaneous. In addition to what was preached by the moon washing sect and the military leader, he also benefited a lot from the five gods, Ji Yaoxian, the heavenly fire tower, the Qingyun world, the rosefinch and so on. I didn''t have a chance to play before. After preparing for Linglong and learning the true solution of xuanhuang, I gradually mastered it. However, the strength improvement brought by this mastery is conventional and not reflected at the final level. Therefore, it plays an ordinary role in the battle with Linglong, but it plays a positive role at this moment.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie used all kinds of techniques, Xin Tianqiu was also shocked. He only felt that he was full of means and strong strength. It was very difficult to win him.


    Tang Jie felt more like the Vietnam War.


    Since the previous world wars, he has rarely used ordinary tricks to play so well with others. In the past, it was either a desperate battle against the enemy or a direct crushing. It was really rare for such a close opponent to fight, and it was particularly enjoyable.


    At this moment, he hit the rising place and drank: "out!"


    There is a sword in my hand. It is Yuanyang needle.


    This is a divine treasure that Linglong xianzun lost to him after his defeat. It is also the best divine treasure in the hands of Tang robber except the map of mountains and rivers. It is ranked as a top-grade treasure.


    Although Tang Jie has a large number of Taoist soldiers, in his current state, it is actually this Yuanyang needle that is really easy to use.


    It was refined by Linglong immortal Zun who spent hundreds of years traveling all over the world and collecting dozens of rare metals. Its power is infinite. Regardless of the power of the road, it is not weaker than any Taoist soldier, or even more superior by its own power.


    In the past, Tang Dynasty robbed the emperor''s blade and didn''t pay attention to it. Today, I decided not to use the emperor''s blade but to turn over the city master with conventional combat power, so I took it out.


    At this moment, Yuanyang blade turned into a sword and fell into his hand, full of the glory of the scorching sun. Under the light of the scorching sun, the cold prison made by Xin Tianqiu has melted like a river, and the three fire gods of Tang robbery have taken advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    This item is named Yuanyang. Naturally, it is a treasure with fire attribute, which is matched with the three fire gods'' formula of Tang robbery.


    Xin Tianqiu is not surprised but happy. His eyes look greedy when he looks at Yuanyang needle. He thinks that he really has a good treasure. Judging from his momentum, this treasure is at least a middle-class God treasure. If you kill him, this treasure will belong to me.


    The heart moves and kills the heart. If you don''t leave your hand, you have sacrificed an object, but it''s a snow-white bead.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it turned out countless snow colored brilliance in the air. It collided with the light of the hot sun of the Yuanyang needle. It was once again opposed, and even had a tendency to back pressure.


    Xin Tianqiu is a practitioner who cultivates the power of ice and snow, and his treasures are mainly based on this.


    However, Tang Jie is not a fire based practitioner. Yuanyang needle is only fire attribute, but it does not mean that it can only control fire and fight.


    At this moment, seeing his fire frozen, Tang Jie didn''t care. Ha ha, he smiled and stabbed Xin Tianqiu with a sword.


    When this sword was stabbed out, Xin Tianqiu immediately felt that this seemingly simple sword had incomparable power, and he had a feeling that he could not resist it. He was shocked. When he turned down, he had laid layers of numbness in front of him, and he didn''t know how many ice shields and Ice Armor. At this moment, he gave full play to the advantages of Niandong Dharma Sheng. Xin Tianqiu just piled up an impenetrable solid wall defense with the number


    At the same time, the long sword formed by Yuanyang needle also fell on the ice shield and Ice Armor under Xin Tianqiu''s cloth.


    With that little red light, the ice shield burst and the Ice Armor broke. The Yuanyang needle drove all the way, and the ice shields and Ice Armor broke open. Xin Tianqiu finally failed to stop the sword, and was stabbed through his chest by Yuanyang needle.


    "Ah!" Xin Tianqiu exhaled with pain and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, the snow beads in the sky also released stronger frost, freezing Tang robbery, delaying the steps of Tang robbery, making the speed of Tang robbery slow down. Xin Tianqiu had got away and retreated. Looking at his body, there was a big hole burning fire.


    If this sword were replaced by an ordinary practitioner, it would have died a long time ago, but it was only a small injury to the practitioners of Huashen. Although it is a minor injury, it is also quite troublesome. If a little makes a lot, it will become a major disaster.


    But Xin Tianqiu looked at it, but only snorted: "some means."


    With a touch, the wound had disappeared without a trace, and the flame was gone. Xin Tianqiu stood there as if he had never been hurt.


    Tang Jie was stunned at this scene.


    It should be said that Xin Tianqiu is a strong man of physical training. According to his sword just now, his defense is definitely not as strong as physical training, and the recovery ability of physical training is only faster than ordinary people. His recovery still has a process. It is not like him just now. He has no process and recovers directly.


    If it is the way of life, there is also a process of life supplement. Although it is faster than physical cultivation, it will not be so completely traceless.


    The way of time!


    A flash of light flashed through Tang Jie''s mind, and he suddenly understood.


    "Is this your Dharma? Use the power of time Dharma to make any existence return to the state before the specified time?"


    Xin Tianqiu laughed: "well, I''m going back to the source, isn''t it?" it''s also going back to the source, but there is a world difference between Tao and Dharma. If you want to trace the origin and return to the source, you need to formulate objects, return to their origin, act on dead objects, and have limited power. The Tao of time is an invisible law. The Tao is in heaven and earth. It is unreasonable. I say it can be done.


    According to the method of tracing the origin and returning to the source, the timing of all things can be set back. As long as Xin Tianqiu is willing, he can turn back the time of every object in the world. Even if he enters the Tao, he is very good.


    It is with this means of tracing the origin and returning to the source that Xin Tianqiu can sit firmly as the leader of Guanshan city. You can stand still in the wind and rain. As long as you are promoted out of the body in the future, you can officially attack the position of Da Yefu and take another step on the ground.


    However, although the way of time is powerful, it also has its limitations. The more clocks you fiddle with, the more power you consume. Therefore, it is impossible for Tao Dharma like time suspension to exist, because in a sense, it is equivalent to suspending the time of the whole astral universe.


    But on the contrary, it is still possible if it is only a time pause in a limited area. Even so, it consumes a lot of time, which is very acceptable to people. It can''t be done without mastering the Tao.


    Xin Tianqiu naturally can''t stop the time. He doesn''t even dare to use the time and power of Tang robbery, but it will go all the way to recover his injury.


    If Linglong xianzun''s dancing air wind is the strongest spear, then Xin Tianqiu''s tracing back to the source can also be the strongest shield.


    At this moment, the invincible Taoism is in his body. Xin Tianqiu has laughed and grabbed the air. An ice crystal spear is already in his hand: "don''t die!"


    A spear was thrown and plundered to the Tang Dynasty with endless cold.


    In the face of this powerful spear, Tang Jie had to deal with it carefully. The Yuanyang needle blew a long flame wind, stabbed a piece of sword light in an instant, hit the ice crystal spear, and the spear potential was blocked. The sword potential continued to surge forward and stabbed Xin Tianqiu.


    Although he intended not to use the power of physical cultivation, his body is his own, and his strength is his own. Changsheng sword is the magic power that is best at giving full play to the power of physical cultivation. Therefore, even if he exerts it at will, his divine power will outweigh Xin Tianqiu.


    The sword light stabbed again, but Xin Tianqiu didn''t dodge, and a cold light came out of his fingertips to hit Tang Jie.


    Although the chill was small, Tang Jie felt a great threat. He didn''t know it well, but it was too late to retreat.


    The Yuanyang needle, of course, stabbed Xin Tianqiu''s body at once, and the cold awn also exploded in Tang Jie''s body. The endless freezing force spread in all directions along his muscles and blood vessels, almost freezing his blood and coagulating his spirit.


    "What''s the power of my ice soul bead?" Xin Tianqiu laughed loudly and grimly. The time force turned, and the injury that had just appeared on him had disappeared again.


    With a wave, Xin Tianqiu is another ice soul bead flying.


    Relying on the shield of time, Xin Tianqiu completely ignored his own safety and exchanged attacks with Tang Jie.

 Chapter 839

    If he didn''t make up his mind to have a contest between Dharma practices, Tang Jie really wanted to compete with each other about their recovery ability to see whether his way of time was more arrogant or his own anti heaven body practice was more domineering.


    But now that he has made a decision, Tang Jie does not intend to change his mind, not to mention that Tang Jie has another idea in his heart.


    Therefore, at this moment, seeing that Xin Tianqiu wanted to play the trick of exchanging injury for injury with himself, Tang Jie hummed, the Yuanyang needle waved, and the immortal sword was continuously unfolded.


    This immortal sword is worthy of the supreme magic power created by the Yao woman. Once it is launched, it is extremely powerful. The endless sword light cuts off Xin Tianqiu one after another and turns into a sword river in the sky.


    Although the leader of Guanshan city could not care about injury and use the method of exchanging injury for injury, he soon found that under the immortal sword of Tang robbery, he could not even exchange injury for injury.


    The sword Qi River maneuvered and blocked Xin Tianqiu''s attacks, but the counterattack against Xin Tianqiu was still sharp. Xin Tianqiu can''t attack. It''s just a joke to exchange injury for injury. He has time to repair himself, but he can only be beaten passively.


    Seeing this, Xin Tianqiu felt impatient and gave a low roar. One of his claws suddenly became as dark as ink.


    Seeing such a strange situation, Tang Jie knew it was wrong, and he was awe inspiring to guard against it.


    Xin Tianqiu smiled and clawed the black claw in the air. He didn''t see how he moved. He saw that the claw had suddenly appeared in front of Tang robber and pressed it on his chest.


    This claw was so strange that it ignored all the protective covers on Tang robber''s body and went straight into the body. Tang Jie retreated quickly, but it was still a step late. The claw had penetrated into Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie only felt that an extremely evil force entered his body and was frantically taking his life.


    I don''t know well. The Yuanyang needle has been cut down reversely and cut on the claw. With the strength of Yuanyang needle, this blow failed to cut off the ghost claw. However, with the help of strong impact, Tang Jie still broke his body from the ghost claw, and the backhand is swept out by sword light.


    Xin Tianqiu didn''t expect that Tang Jie still had spare power to attack in this case. His ghost hand is a kind of magic power that has been cultivated for many years. He can be called a ghost hand to devour the spirit. As long as he hits the other party, he can crazy absorb and devour the other party''s aura and life. It can be said that it is extremely insidious. Even if the middle person is not sucked to death, his strength will be greatly reduced and it is difficult to fight back. Tang Jie was surprised that he could counter attack himself as if he had nothing to do. He didn''t know that Tang Jie''s body was strong and unparalleled. Although Tang Jie didn''t take the initiative to use it, once he was recruited, he would still play its basic role.


    However, this claw still aroused Tang Jie''s anger.


    He whispered, "it''s time for you to see my means!"


    As he whispered, a mass of red light appeared around him, a vast flame curled around the Yuanyang needle, and endless blades appeared in the sky.


    Flesh and blood grinding plate! Dark cloud flame! Heavenly robbery Sabre!


    Angered by Xin Tianqiu, Tang Jie finally used some real powerful means that belonged to him alone.


    So people saw that the whole sky was full of blood and fire.


    The fire light completely suppresses the ice and snow frost, and the blood light is like glue, which sticks the air.


    Xin Tianqiu was shocked to find that in this bloody world, his actions were affected by Tang robbery, and became slow. Even his thoughts were slow, just like his cold ice prison!


    Compared with the original, with the improvement of Tang Jie''s cultivation, the power of flesh and blood grinding plate has greatly increased. This magical power that he had in his demonic period is the only magical power that will never fall behind with the improvement of his cultivation.


    At this moment, it stretches for hundreds of miles, full of blood. Tang Jie''s boundless blood and Qi became the strongest foundation for its power to soar. Coupled with the river like immortal sword, there was only Tang Jie''s attack in heaven and earth


    Xin Tianqiu was immediately robbed by Tang.


    Rao is his time to enter the Tao. He will never die in a hundred battles, but he still can''t eat it under this fierce attack. One wound after another appeared and disappeared one after another. The power of Yuanyang needle is huge. The damage caused by each injury is far beyond imagination, forcing Xin Tianqiu to use it immediately to recover from the injury.


    The result is that time and power are consumed rapidly.


    However, the attack of Tang robbery increased unabated. Instead of being weak, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    Xin Tianqiu secretly complained, thinking how to meet such an opponent. Obviously not good at the road, all kinds of means are quite powerful. But I didn''t notice that a halo was forming at the foot of Tang Jie.


    The aura was not obvious. Even Xin Tianqiu didn''t notice it under the cover of blood, fire and endless sword Qi and knife light. But the mysterious Tao pattern in the aura shows what it is.


    The field of insight!


    Tang Jie opened the field of insight. All the attacks fell into his eyes, and everything became invisible.


    However, Tang Kai opened it now, not to defeat his opponent, but to see through his time Taoism.


    Although the wisdom road itself does not increase combat power, it has an incredible bonus for cracking the Tao concept and understanding the avenue.


    It can be said that more than half of the role of Tang robbery in realizing the twelve main roads lies in this.


    Nevertheless, he still has too many shortcomings on the road. Therefore, whenever he has the opportunity to learn, he will not miss it.


    It''s a rare genius that Xin Tianqiu can enter the Tao. Time is the most difficult of the twelve. Even if Tang Jie understands some, he still feels that the gap is too far. Now that there is an opportunity to learn, Tang Jie naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    He is stronger in the foundation than Xin Tianqiu. Even if he doesn''t use it, the foundation of physical cultivation is there. In his hand, Shenzhen is better than Xin Tianqiu. Therefore, at this moment, he will make some injuries to Xin Tianqiu from time to time, and then watch Xin Tianqiu recover.


    Under the eyes of heaven, the secret Taoist patterns are looming, the mysterious Taoist power comes and goes, and the mysterious principle of time operation is slowly unveiled in front of Tang robbery.


    If you don''t understand the way of time, just look at it like this, even if you can see some, it''s only like watching flowers in the fog.


    However, Tang robbery was originally a person who understood the Tao of time, and even mastered the means of using time attack to delay attack. At this moment, we can vaguely grasp its context by observing the operation of the Tao of time of Xin Tianqiu.


    If you can''t do it once, do it again.


    The immortal sword is combined with the divine Sabre of heaven robbery and the flesh and blood grinding plate. It constantly creates injuries for Xin Tianqiu and waits for him to recover.


    In this way, Xin Tianqiu found that he was always injured.


    Rao is his immortal body. Time and power are always limited.


    Shocked, I finally had a trace of fear. Knowing that this time I met a hard stubble, my heart was horizontal and roared.


    With his howling, a huge golden wheel image appeared behind him.


    As soon as the golden wheel came out, it shone for thousands of miles and was full of boundless dignity. Even Tang Jiedu trembled and knew that the next means must be Xin Tianqiu''s means to press the bottom of the box.


    Although he thought to himself that he could not be afraid of this means with his immortal body and eternal towers, he didn''t want to expose his strength after all.


    With a wave of Yuanyang needle, he blocked Xin Tianqiu''s blow and finally retreated: "City leader Xin, there is no feud between you and me. Why bother to work hard for a small matter. The back to the source Taoist method is really powerful and unparalleled. I can''t win with all my means. Now my mana is exhausted and I can''t catch it. I''m not the opponent of heaven. Tang Jie is willing to admit it. Please forgive me and let me go. Otherwise, I will fight back!"


    On the surface, he is begging for mercy, but in fact, he is giving Xin Tianqiu an opportunity to remind Xin Tianqiu not to think that only you have the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Xin Tianqiu was stunned. Looking back on the light and light attitude before the Tang robbery, it really didn''t seem to be desperate. Although it was said that the shining golden wheel was not his last card, after seeing the strength of the Tang robbery, Xin Tianqiu had no confidence in winning the other party.


    He knew that the other party was coming down the steps for himself. After thinking about it, he could only accept Tang Jie''s kindness. He hummed: "you apologize, but I don''t care about you. You need to know that Guanshan city is not a place for people to come and go. I''ll teach you some lessons and respect you in the future."


    The goods are thick skinned enough. It''s clear that he was hacked by Tang Jie. The lost parts are enough to be connected into centipedes. The words spoken are high sounding, as if Tang Jie was the one who was hacked, not him.


    Tang Jie just smiled and didn''t care. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, city Lord."


    I admit defeat.


    A group of people at the bottom couldn''t understand the situation. When they heard Tang Jie admit defeat, they shouted excitedly, shouting long live the city Lord, the city Lord is invincible.


    Xin Tianqiu showed his true body with elation, as if he were invincible.


    His daughter Xin also laughed proudly and said to Yi, "what? My father is better in the end? Little lady, you''d better abandon brother ER and follow my good."


    Yi Yi rolled her eyes and was completely speechless about the lily.


    At that time, no one noticed that Binghuang was giving a low sneer.


    She turned her head and looked at a young man not far away. It was one of the four CHILDES of Guanshan. She gave him a charming look.


    The young man was so distracted by Binghuang that he forgot whose woman Binghuang was, so he went over: "this girl..."


    "Shh..." Bing Huang raised her finger and looked at Yi not far away.


    She whispered, "can you do something for me?"


    The young man hurriedly said, "what can I do for you, miss? I''m willing to do my best. But if you save the girl..."


    He hesitated and pointed to the sky. That obviously meant that it was a Zifu who plundered you, and I couldn''t save you.


    Ice Phoenix smiled and shook her head: "I just want..."


    Her voice suddenly became faint. After a few words, she could no longer hear clearly.


    "What?" the young man didn''t hear, so he tried to get closer and put his ear next to Binghuang''s red lips.


    Ice Huang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "I said... Borrow your blood."


    He bit the young man''s ear off with one bite.

 Chapter 840

    "Ah!" the shrill cry tore the sky and broke the short calm.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw that Binghuang was shaking half her ears and laughing wildly, while one of the four CHILDES of Guanshan was half bloody.


    This person is also a person of cultivation. In fact, this injury is nothing.


    The problem was that it came so suddenly that I was unprepared. Under the pain of eating, I cried out.


    At this moment, he was angry and shouted, "you bitch!"


    It is already raising its hand to fight ice Phoenix.


    Although Binghuang is a soul melting cultivator, her whole body skills are sealed by Tang robbery. She can''t use them at all. She can only watch this palm split, but she is completely fearless. Instead, she raises her chest to meet her.


    This palm was hitting Binghuang on the chest. Binghuang flew up with a stuffy hum and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The childe of Guanshan still needs to make up another blow, but Yi has reacted, shouted "stop", raised his hand and played a green light, blocking the man''s attack.


    But this time, she also attracted the action of others.


    Young mother Xin scolded, and she had shot at Yi again. At the same time, some other practitioners in Guanshan city also shot one after another.


    These people are people of the same city. They share a common hatred and can''t fight Iraq if they work together.


    Tang Jie was shocked and was about to rescue, but he found that the mountain city had been blocked by the big array. He didn''t have time to save it. He turned back and shouted, "Lord Xin, don''t let them stop."


    Xin Tianqiu hummed, "your people start first."


    He didn''t want to release people, but he just talked to Tang Jie as a winner. Now Tang Jie asked him to release people, he will release people. It''s so shameful, so at least he has to say a few words to fill the scene. Finally, let''s release people again. It''s reasonable to be generous.


    But he thought so, but Tang Jie had no time to play with him.


    All the people below are in a turbulent mood. They have shot at Yi and Yi together, forcing Yi and Yi to release mica war puppets and bean soldiers to help the array, but they are out of support. If they go on, they can only use the great array of stars and stars of the week. Once this object is sacrificed, there will be many deaths and injuries, which will be more difficult to understand. The fatal thing is that Yi Yi has to protect the ice Phoenix, and the time that she can support is even shorter.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He punched the big array below.


    For Xin Tianqiu, his forced bombardment was tantamount to a forced slap in the face. He turned angry and said, "be bold!"


    With a wave of his hand, there was a frost wind.


    He was still immersed in Tang Jie''s low voice to himself. He didn''t even use his great magic power. He thought that Tang Jie could defeat him by waving it.


    But Tang Jie had no patience. He turned around and shouted, "get out!"


    Boom!


    Magic fist!


    The first type of devil killing fist in the atlas of the emperor of war was launched. This time, the Tang robbery did not leave his hand. That huge fist force surged out and was hitting Xin Tianqiu. Xin Tianqiu only felt that an unprecedented great force directly crushed him.


    Under this great force, he was hit from the sky like a meteor, crashed into the city array, and stirred up the glow all over the sky.


    The violent impact made everyone look up at the same time. It was silly to see that the city master who had just beaten the other party to admit defeat was directly smashed down. No one knew what was going on.


    "Bastard, you... Sneak attack!" Xin Tianqiu wanted to lose face. At this critical moment, he shouted such a sentence, which means that I can''t beat him, but he just pretended to admit defeat and sneaked at me.


    Tang Jie snorted, "what about this?"


    Another zhanhuang fist blew out and hit Xin Tianqiu, almost exploding his whole body.


    Xin Tianqiu was so frightened that he hurriedly launched tracing back to the source to recover himself, but the next moment Tang Jie flew down, grabbed Xin Tianqiu and threw it at the large array light mask: "so what!"


    He smashed Xin Tianqiu on the hood like a sandbag, and then, once, then.


    So he took Xin Tianqiu as a weapon and began to bombard the array madly.


    Everyone in the city looked silly.


    Xintian Qiuxin, the city leader who just announced his victory in arrogance, was beaten to no counterattack in the hands of Tang Jie, which completely subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Xin Tianqiu is also unlucky. In fact, his strength is still quite strong, but his strength is almost completely restrained by Tang robbery.


    In addition, he was accidentally robbed by Tang. Without knowing the details of Tang''s robbery, he was hit by him. He completely lost his opponent, and even had no chance to fight back.


    Although his tracing back to the source is powerful, the attacks from Tang robbery are continuous. Because each blow will cause fundamental damage to him, he has to reply immediately, which makes it difficult for him to fight back. The vicious circle is as miserable as it is now.


    After all, Xin Tianqiu''s time and power are not unlimited. After repeated recovery, it is known that he will die if he goes on like this. Regardless of his face, he shouted: "don''t fight again, I admit defeat, I surrender!"


    Raise your hands.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, he pinched Xin Tianqiu like a chicken: "open the array!"


    Xin Tianqiu hurriedly turned back to the big array below, which opened automatically.


    Yi Yi has flown out of the city with ice Phoenix.


    Tang Jie was relieved to see that they were all right. He glared at Binghuang: "I''ll settle with you later."


    Ice Huang was not afraid at all. She laughed and said, "how do you want to settle with me? Can you kill me? My aunt can''t wait! Ha ha!"


    Tang Jie was choked by her and couldn''t get out again. He had nowhere to vent. He turned back and punched Xin Tianqiu.


    Xin Tianqiu had just recovered from his injury. He was hit by this punch and immediately fell down. His whole face was twisted: "still fighting..."


    Tang Jie ignored him, but glared at Binghuang: "I warned you long before you came. Don''t try to escape from me, and don''t think about what you shouldn''t do. Once, I''ll make you suffer. But you did it. From now on, I''ll not only seal your skills, but also all your actions, so that you can''t see or speak. Even someone has to feed you for dinner. You asked for it!"


    Ice Phoenix gave him a wink: "what if they want to urinate? How about you serve me?"


    "Bang!" Tang Jie punched Xin Tianqiu in the stomach again.


    "It''s me again..." Xin Tianqiu couldn''t say anything painful.


    Pitifully, he was a dignified spiritual cultivator. The head of the city became a live target for Tang Jie to vent his anger in front of the people all over the city.


    He wanted to fight back, but in the Tang Dynasty, the power as deep as the sea had been completely suppressed, and the power of time and Taoism had been squeezed out. Now he didn''t dare to trace the origin of his injuries, so he had to recover with magic.


    Seeing this, young mother Xin couldn''t believe her eyes and cried sadly, "father!"


    Yi Yi gave her a disdainful look, as if to say, "now you know who''s powerful?"


    Tang Jie is still looking at Binghuang. They are like a belligerent rooster. Neither of them will let the other.


    After all, Tang Jie was helpless and said, "Yi, look at her and don''t let her make trouble again."


    "Oh." Yi Yi has picked up Bing Huang.


    Binghuang laughed loudly: "Tang Jie, what else can you do except confine me a woman? What can you do to me?"


    Being speechless with anger, Tang Jie hit Xin Tianqiu directly from the air.


    When they saw that the city Lord, who was usually high above, was shot down like a ball, they were so frightened that they shouted and ran away together.


    When Xin Tianqiu climbed out of the pit with a bruised face, he saw that Tang Jie had left in a cloud.


    "Asshole!"


    When did Xin Tianqiu suffer such humiliation? Looking at the back of Tang Jie from a distance, hatred anger has burst out in his eyes.


    "Father!" in the distance, young lady Xin ran over.


    Looking at his daughter running over, Xin Tianqiu suddenly felt angry for no reason. He raised his hand and slapped young mother Xin to the ground.


    Young mother Xin didn''t expect this. She was stunned by a blow: "father, you..."


    Xin Tianqiu pointed at his daughter and scolded, "it''s all you! If you hadn''t made trouble all day, how could you hurt me so much today! You ruined my reputation all my life!"


    At the thought of today''s defeat, everyone must know that they have been humiliated. From then on, the Lord of Guanshan has no face, and many people will question their strength. I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of troubles, and their hearts will be filled with grief and anger.


    At the moment of sadness and despair, I suddenly noticed something strange.


    Xin Tianqiu looked back and saw a dense purple air on the ground not far away.


    "This is..." Xin Tianqiu was stunned.


    At that moment, he forgot his pain and rushed over to have a closer look.


    I saw that the source of the purple gas was a pool of blood on the ground.


    The blood was dark brown, with a strange magic, which made people feel dizzy for a long time.


    Although the dizziness had no effect on Xin Tianqiu, he still felt the magic contained in it.


    "Demon blood, this is demon blood!" Xin Tianqiu cried out: "where did I get the demon blood from Guanshan city? Did a demon head sneak into the city?"


    The matter of magic blood is very important!


    Xin Tianqiu didn''t hesitate any longer, and he had mobilized his little time left.


    This time, his time force is not used to recover himself, but directly acts on an area. He traces the time and looks at what happened in the past. He wants to see where the blood comes from.


    This is also another way to trace the origin to the source, but because it is not the main direction of Xin Tianqiu, it can only be used occasionally.


    Fortunately, the magic blood is obviously new, and the existing Taoist power of Xin Tianqiu is enough to trace back.


    At this moment, tracing back to the source, Xin Tianqiu traced back all the way along the time line. Everything that happened on this land reappeared in Xin Tianqiu''s eyes in the form of rewinding.


    Soon, Xin Tianqiu saw a pool of blood on the ground, and then it flew into the air until it fell into a woman''s mouth.


    Ice Phoenix!


    That cold woman with endless cunning eyes!


    Xin Tianqiu''s whole body was shocked, the dreamland disappeared, and the retrospective ended.


    Xin Tianqiu cried out: "good Tang Jie, you dare to collude with Hongmeng devil! Ha ha, you''re dead this time!"


    His face had twisted a happy smile of revenge.

 Chapter 841

    After leaving Guanshan City, he flew all the way. Tang Jie never spoke, but looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ice Phoenix saw him so, her eyes turned and asked, "Hey, what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Tang Jie looked up at the sky and said, "I wonder why you did that."


    "What? Why?" I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Tang Jie looked back at her and sighed, "you know what I''m talking about. You won''t bite that man for no reason."


    "Maybe I just want to give you some trouble?" Binghuang said with a smile.


    Tang robber shook his head: "don''t tell me such a lie. It''s too low. If I''m easily cheated by you, it''s not me. Although I don''t know what means you used, I believe you''ve brought me more trouble than just now... Maybe you''ve leaked your identity."


    Ice Huang''s face changed slightly, and her voice suddenly decreased: "how could it be? How could I do that?"


    Seeing her guilty expression, Tang sighed and knew he was right.


    "Is that the blood?" he asked: "I didn''t expect that you could force a trace of magic blood after I sealed all your power. I underestimated your ability in the end."


    Yi Yi was stunned: "brother, you mean she leaked out that she was a devil? But why did she do this? Didn''t she make trouble for herself?"


    Tang Jie said, "if the devil is reasonable, it''s not a devil. It''s a mistake to guess the devil''s nature with human nature. I made this mistake just because I didn''t understand this before. Binghuang... You''re not Binghuang, but demonhuang!


    Binghuang''s face also sank: "What do you know? Devil, true feelings and true nature! Be frank with yourself, don''t fake others, don''t be free, or die! Tang Jie, you cheated my teacher and detained me, and even dreamed of freeing me from my evil nature. For you, it was to save me, for me, it was to kill me! You will never understand the feeling in your heart when I turned into a devil after you refused How comfortable it is. Only then can I understand the meaning of true nature and true meaning, and understand that my life over the past countless years has been in vain! It is not easy for me to get rid of the so-called pattern of justice and release myself. How can you put me back in the cage again. Your so-called saving me means killing me. My so-called killing myself means saving myself for me! You don''t know magic, so let you If the wisdom is deep like the sea, it is impossible to understand our thoughts and our thoughts. Why is it strange to be calculated by me? "


    Tang Jie looked at her strangely.


    I haven''t said a word for a long time.


    Ice Phoenix was so hairy that she couldn''t help saying, "what do you think of me like this?"


    Tang Jieyou replied: "Is that so? I see, I understand. I really underestimate you, and I don''t understand the devil enough. But fortunately, you let me understand my previous limitations. Sure enough, if I only look at problems from the perspective of one party, there must be limitations. You''re right. From my side, I''m saving you, from your side, I''m killing you. You should be a devil, and I''ll do well It''s hard and thankless to save you. Maybe I''m really wrong... "


    Binghuang didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. She was stupid for a moment.


    Tang Jie said, "in that case, I''ll let you go."


    "What... What?" Binghuang couldn''t believe her ears.


    She tried her best to escape from Tang robbery, so she didn''t hesitate to expose her identity.


    Unexpectedly, just a few words, let Tang Jie decide to let himself go.


    This made her feel like she was punching cotton with all her strength.


    He was so weak that he felt uncomfortable all over.


    However, Tang Jie did what he said and did. As soon as he pointed out to Binghuang, he really untied her prohibition.


    Then Tang Jie said, "well, you are now free and can go by yourself."


    He waved his sleeve and left with Yi.


    He was about to leave, but Binghuang was anxious: "Hey, hey, wait a minute."


    "En?" Tang Jie looked back at her: "what else?"


    Binghuang stamped her foot angrily: "I said you just left me?"


    Tang Jieqi said, "don''t you always want to be free? Why can''t I let you go?"


    "But... But..." ice Huang Qi AI said, finally gritting her teeth and said, "but my demon Xiu''s identity has been exposed. Don''t you let me die now?"


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie made a look of sudden enlightenment: "that is to say, you really exposed your identity?"


    As soon as these words came out, Binghuang was stunned. Then she realized that Tang Jie was not sure before, but now she really sat down.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point, and it''s meaningless to deny. Binghuang can only nod: "yes, my aunt has indeed spread the news that I''m a demon monk. How are you doing?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "then I can''t keep you."


    "But the Guanshan city master is afraid to know that you are in collusion with the devil!" Bing Huang shouted.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care: "He just knows that I''m walking with the devil. Where does the word collusion come from? Don''t forget that when you were drunk in the bookstore, you said personally that I was captured by you. That is to say, you were my prisoner from the beginning. How can this be called collusion? When I was traveling, I accidentally found a female devil and took you down for the country in the right world. If they If you want to deal with me, I''ll give you up. Anyway, you don''t want to get rid of the devil. If I help you get rid of it, I''ll kill you. If so, I''ll let you die in the hands of others. If I can''t help you, it''s just what you want. "


    He turned and left.


    Binghuang didn''t expect him to be like this and was stunned: "you really don''t care about me?"


    Tang Jie ignored it.


    Binghuang is angry and anxious.


    This is sometimes the case with human nature.


    In the hands of Tang Jie, Binghuang tries her best to get rid of Tang Jie, so she doesn''t hesitate to expose her identity.


    But when Tang robber really gave her freedom, she panicked again.


    Although this vast continent is big, everyone is her enemy. Anyone who knows his identity will try his best to kill it quickly. Although the world is big, there is no place for her. She can''t think of a way to settle down except following the Tang robbery.


    Although she once said that she would rather die than be free, it''s enough to say cruel words. If she really wants to die, she doesn''t know how many chances she has to die. Why wait until now.


    Therefore, at this moment, I was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was flying farther and farther, Binghuang thought about it and caught up again.


    When Tang Jie saw her coming, he said strangely, "don''t you have freedom? What are you doing here?"


    Bing Huang snorted, raised her mouth and said, "since it''s for me to be free, you can take care of where I''m going? I''m just going this way, but I''m just on the same road. Why do you ask."


    "Well," Tang Jie nodded, "that''s right. But I thought that since you are free, I don''t have to go to Xiniu Shenzhou. I might as well take this opportunity to travel all over the world and see the scenery of this desolate continent, so I won''t go there."


    As soon as he turned around, he went in another direction.


    "You..." Bing Huang was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Just looking around, I always felt that I didn''t know when and where a righteous monk would rush out, shouted "witch" and cut myself with a sword.


    Scared, he gritted his teeth and flew with Tang.


    Tang Jie looked back and said in surprise, "why did you follow her again?"


    Binghuang pouted: "do you care? I also think it''s meaningless to go to Xiniu Shenzhou, so I won''t go."


    Think about it. If he said so, Tang Jie would say "Oh, I''ll change direction". After all, he could not help being teased by him. He was depressed and shouted, "Hey, I''ll follow you. What''s the matter? There are enemies everywhere. If you don''t protect me, who will protect me?"


    "Protect you?" Tang jieleng hum: "I can''t protect you. I want to take you with me. I don''t know when you will die. I think I''d better forget it. I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide?"


    "Hey, you brought me here! You have to be responsible!" Bing Huang shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie looked at her contemptuously: "OK, how about I send you back to the Qingyun world? But are you sure you can live there?"


    Bing Huang shivered and thought that the Qingyun world was also the right world. People there were killed when they saw the devil. If you really want to go back to the Qingyun world, you''ll have to expose your identity sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid it will still be the treatment of the whole people.


    She had never thought about this before. Now that she fully understood her situation, she was completely desperate. Her eyes at Tang Jie were even more pathetic.


    "I... I know I''m wrong." Bing Huang lowered her head and muttered.


    "Eh?" Tang Jieda was surprised. "Didn''t you devil act rashly and die if you weren''t free? How can you say you know wrong now?"


    Binghuang was angry: "Hey, don''t be so careless about the steps. The devil is also a human being. Of course you have to compromise if you know the disadvantages. You''re all fools when you''re a devil? If that''s true, how can you be cheated by my master?"


    Tang Jie simply stopped, looked at Binghuang and said, "so, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Binghuang nodded reluctantly.


    "But with you, you''ll get me into trouble. And I''m going to get you out of the devil. Isn''t that equal to death for you?"


    Binghuang said impatiently, "getting rid of demons is equal to death, and not getting rid of demons is also death. At least there is a new life after getting rid of demons. If you don''t get rid of demons, you really can only be a ghost. If people say it casually, how can you take it seriously? I thought you could protect people before. Who could have thought that you would say no matter, and all my aunt''s plans were ruined."


    "Then you......" Tang Jie asked in a prolonged tone.


    Binghuang waved and said, "I won''t give you trouble in the future, okay?"


    Tang Jie thought for a while and finally nodded: "in that case, well, I''ll try my best to take you in again. Next time, I''ll throw you out and leave you alone."


    "I see!" Bing Huang replied wrongfully.


    Seeing this, Yi Yi couldn''t help smiling.


    Sure enough, sometimes it''s the right way to advance by retreating. Before, she would try her best to trap people. Now Tang Jie is honest after letting go.


    "But... The news that I am the devil has spread. What should I do?" Bing Huang asked Tang Jie.


    "Oh, this." Tang Jie replied, "it''s simple. Just change your face."


    With a wave of his hand, he pointed to Binghuang''s face.


    A thousand faces.


    ¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô ¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô ¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô ¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô ¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô¤ô


    ###It''s over


    It''s over. Don''t say anything. It''s time to live, and it''s time to write a novel.


    It''s over. Don''t say anything. It''s time to live, and it''s time to write a novel.


    It''s over. Don''t say anything. It''s time to live, and it''s time to write a novel.

 Chapter 842

    As soon as I pointed it down, a beautiful woman who was originally beautiful turned into an ugly peasant woman with high cheekbones, prominent lips and a bridge of nose.


    Taking back his fingers, Tang Jie felt dissatisfied and made Binghuang''s skin rough and waxy yellow. He was satisfied, stopped and flew away.


    Half a ring, ice Huang''s angry cry came from the rear: "Tang Jie, what did you make my aunt look like?"


    Tang Jie was secretly proud when he heard this. He was happy to repay the revenge she had plotted against him. He laughed three times and waved his hand to change Yi Yi''s appearance. However, he changed from one kind of beauty to another without damaging Yi Yi''s original image. Then he turned himself into a graceful scholar without paying attention to Bing Huang, so he went away hand in hand with Yi Yi.


    Binghuang saw him so angry that she stamped her feet again and again. She had no choice but to keep up with him.


    After changing her appearance, Bing Huang followed her honestly and consciously. Tang Jie was not in a hurry to go to Xiniu Shenzhou.


    Because he found that it was a mistake for him to rush to Xiniu Shenzhou to get rid of the devil for Binghuang. It was because he was too eager to help Binghuang that Binghuang made trouble secretly.


    Sometimes that''s what happens. The more you think of each other, the more ungrateful the other party will be, and even think you are malicious.


    It''s not business that gets on the pole.


    With this lesson, Tang Jie had more ideas and would no longer take the initiative to get rid of the devil for Binghuang.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is no longer in a hurry. He just wanders around so leisurely.


    The vast land and abundant resources of the wasteland, a mountain, a sea, a city and a place are all landscapes.


    Tang Jie, a small hillbilly from Qixia world, is unavoidably dazzled when he first enters the big world. Therefore, it''s not pleasant to travel with Yi for a while.


    In contrast, Binghuang is not so happy.


    Because Tang robber made her really ugly. If Tang robber Yiyi is a pair of golden girls, Binghuang is the strong servant of the golden girls'' family.


    Tang Jie expressed his satisfaction with this.


    When he had nothing to do in his spare time, Tang Jie studied the perception of the way of time from Xin Tianqiu.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to learn Xin Tianqiu''s Taoism. Taoism belongs to others, but Taoism is his own, and his understanding and understanding of the avenue can go the same way.


    No matter how the Dharma changes, the avenue is there, and the avenue will not change.


    It''s like water mist from a water pipe. No matter where the water drops go, they all come from the same source.


    Tang Jie already has a drop of water. That''s the way of time he once understood. Delay the attack.


    Now, he wrote down another time Daofa, and there was a second drop of water.


    When the first drop of water appeared, Tang Jie saw the fuzzy timeline and countless himself on that line.


    When the second drop of water appeared, the timeline began to become clear.


    At first, Tang Jie didn''t feel it, but with day-to-day exploration and repeated deliberation, Xin Tianqiu kept reproducing the trace of Tao time evolved when he used tracing back to the source, and the time line became clear in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    As in the past, Tang Jie stood in the middle of the timeline, behind him was the past and in front of him was the future.


    There are countless Tang robbers distributed on this line, doing all kinds of things.


    Tang Jie can clearly see his past and hazy future.


    The past is clear, but it is as strong as a thick wall and insurmountable.


    The future is very vague, but it is as thin as a cicada''s wings and difficult to set foot.


    Therefore, the past can only be traced back, not recalled; The future can be touched, but it is difficult to see through.


    The delayed attack of Tang robbery is based on "touchable future".


    Xin Tianqiu''s tracing back to the source is based on reviewing the past. In short, he broke the restriction of "the past can''t be reviewed" and pushed away the wall behind the timeline, so that he who stands in time can step back.


    When he takes a step backward, it means that he has returned to a point in time in the past, so as to achieve the purpose of tracing back to the source.


    The more he steps back, the longer he can look back.


    It takes a lot of time to do this.


    Tang Jie now knows the way to turn his time against the current. If he understands enough Tao thoughts, reaches the level of entering the Tao, and accumulates enough time force, he can forcibly push aside the wall of time and look back on the past.


    If we understand it in the same way, we can see through the future as long as we reach the Tao level and accumulate enough time.


    To be able to see through the illusory and hazy future means to have the ability to predict to some extent.


    Another avenue also has the ability to predict, that is fate.


    However, fate''s prediction of the future is obtained through the interlaced analysis between things, while the prediction of the future on the time path directly sees the development line of a thing in the future. If the prediction of the future by the fate path is reasonable, it is completely overbearing and unreasonable on the time path.


    For this reason, the prophecy of the Tao of destiny is inaccurate. It can change the future by constantly affecting the fate of other things. The prophecy of the Tao of time is much more accurate.


    Although the future on the track of time is immutable, it itself is not infinite extension. It can not determine the fate of a thing until the end, but can only be a limited future.


    This makes the prophecy of fate and time have different characteristics.


    The future of the Tao of destiny involves far-reaching. As long as there is enough power of destiny, it can even be speculated ten thousand years later, but this language is not immutable. More often, the prophecy on the Tao of destiny can only reveal a trace.


    For example, the Tianyan array predicted that Tang Jie would be stabbed to death by Ji Yaoxian. The only correct prediction was that finger. Everything else was wrong.


    This is the characteristic of destiny prophecy.


    On the contrary, due to the difficulty of breaking through the way of time, people are destined to see only a limited future, either a second or a few seconds later, but they are basically sure to win. Of course, it''s not impossible to change, but unless you can see through, you can''t get rid of it.


    Besides going back to the past and seeing the future, the time Tao can also have other effects.


    Stand in the middle of the time line and look ahead.


    Tang Jie closes his eyes.


    He no longer observed with the naked eye, but the spirit condensed his mind. He only used divine knowledge and heart to feel and understand the power of this avenue.


    A stream of time washed away from him, like the deepest ocean, gradually rolling over his body and mind.


    Then the once scene reappeared.


    Time began to accelerate and quickly took away his life.


    This is the most terrible place of time. Every understanding needs to be at the cost of longevity yuan.


    The last understanding made Tang Jie lose decades of life, in exchange for delaying the attack and a preliminary understanding of the time Avenue.


    This time, if Tang Jie wants to get more, he must bear greater strength and more losses.


    The movement of the timeline is gradually accelerating. Originally, it was just a long road without beginning and end, but gradually it evolved into a Pentium river. The roaring river is time. Every time it washes away, the whole year''s life is taken away.


    However, Tang Jie still stood unmoved.


    The ocean of consciousness, dominated by the spirit, is rapidly capturing the flow of time.


    A trace of Tao patterns are condensed, and a little Tao ideas are generated.


    In Tang Jie''s body, rapid changes are taking place.


    The years are getting old and the body is withering. At the same time, the Tao is growing and the understanding is increasing.


    All this is so similar to the scene of the animal park.


    The only difference is that today''s Tang robbery is the cultivation of transforming gods and the body of fairies.


    Every white hair of his represents a year, and every wrinkle represents the brand of ten years.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t care at all. He did not hesitate to explore and understand with his life.


    Finally!


    Boom.


    Tang Jie felt as if something had exploded in his mind. A huge Taoist pattern condensed in his body and finally branded in the depths of his body and mind, appearing in the sea of consciousness and in the center of his eyebrows.


    Successful entry!


    Consciousness recycling.


    The body and mind return to reality from the long river of time.


    When he opened his eyes, Yi Yi, who was waiting in the distance, saw it and shouted "brother!"


    He ran towards him excitedly.


    Tang Jie smiled and waved his hand.


    Then Yiyi was stunned to find that everything around him seemed to have been concealed.


    No matter how she ran, she couldn''t get to Tang Jie.

 Chapter 843

    "What''s this?" yidachi.


    Then she found that she even spoke slowly.


    It''s only four words, but it jumps out of the mouth one by one. Consciousness and body can''t coordinate, and everything around us is slowing down.


    She looked at Tang Jie in surprise and saw Tang Jie coming towards her.


    Obviously, she walked leisurely, but in Yi''s eyes, she came to her in an instant like lightning and flint.


    Then she saw that Tang Jie opened his mouth and seemed to make a sound, but the sound fell into her ear and became a sharp noise. She couldn''t hear it clearly. Just by guessing, Yi Yi could feel that Tang Jie was calling his name.


    She stared at Tang Jie in astonishment: "brother... Brother... Put... Open... I..."


    She could already feel that this was the means of Tang robbery, so she shouted loudly.


    Tang Jie smiled and waved his hand again. Yi felt as if he had returned to reality from the clouds.


    Looking around, everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother, what means did you just use?" Yi asked Tang Jie in surprise.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It just slows down the time flow around you."


    The road of time can look back on the past and perspective the future. It can also change the flow rate and accelerate or decelerate time.


    Just now, Yiyi was robbed by Tang, which slowed down the flow of time.


    "So it is. Isn''t this the coffin of eternity?" cried Yi.


    Yes, this is the function of the eternal coffin.


    But the eternal coffin can only work on the objects in the coffin, but Tang robbery can work on any specified target, which is much more flexible than the eternal coffin. However, the eternal coffin can always play an effect, but the Tang robbery can only be for a moment, and the effect is much worse than the eternal coffin.


    If delayed attack is the first drop of Tang robbery and tracing the origin is the second drop of Tang robbery, then the Tao on the eternal coffin is the third drop of Tang robbery.


    It was the third drop of water that helped Tang rob time into the Tao.


    After understanding this, Yi Yi shouted excitedly, "Oh, great, my brother has mastered another Taoism."


    In fact, what Tang Jiegang just used is far from being a real Taoist method, but it is only used with the help of a little time saved after entering the Tao.


    However, after officially entering the Tao, the next question is time.


    To sum up, Tang Jie has now mastered a kind of Tao domain insight into heaven''s eyes, two small Taoist methods, tianken sword waterfall and ten unique blades, three formal Taoist methods, floating Vientiane, eternal Chonglou, and follow what he says.


    Now the Tao of time has sprouted, and when this one also appears, it means that the Tang robbery officially broke through half of the application level of the 12th Avenue.


    This is also a decisive event.


    Understand, apply and master.


    This is the different stages of the avenue.


    Enlightenment is understanding, entering the Tao is application, and mastering the Tao is mastery.


    The Enlightenment of the twelve ways and the entry into the seven ways in the Tang Dynasty means that half of the way has been officially passed, which is of far-reaching significance and great influence.


    No one in history has ever understood so many roads and gone so far.


    For example, Xuanwu reincarnated countless times, but also realized the twelve Tao, but could not break through.


    Such as the posture of emperor Wang Tingxian, who was only in charge of the four ways in those days, but could not have more.


    Although Tang Jie has not yet reached the level of Taoism, his entry performance is unprecedented.


    Even if Tang Jie looks back now, he feels incredible.


    In the eyes of countless practitioners, this unattainable natural moat was easily broken again and again. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Not far away, Binghuang was surprised to see this scene.


    She has been following Ji Yaoxian for many years, and she knows that the road is difficult.


    For example, Ji Yaoxian''s status as Da Luo Jinxian has been difficult to find an opponent in the world, and he is just a master of Taoism.


    The road is mysterious and unfathomable.


    Why is it so easy to understand such a mysterious and profound thing here in the Tang Dynasty?


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t say anything in his mouth. He just hummed coldly: "what''s strange? The avenue of heaven and earth is broad and profound. The more you go, the more difficult it will be to walk. Learning the twelve avenues is not like mastering the Tao. You need to know that under the palm, there are mole ants."


    Tang Jie was not angry after hearing this, and said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that you know a lot about the palm Taoism. Just now Yin and Yang have entered the Taoism for a long time, and there are more than a thousand Taoist patterns, but now there is no qualitative change in cultivation except adding more Taoist patterns. What do you suggest?"


    Binghuang gave him a white eye: "even if I know something, why should I tell you? I''m your rank..."


    She wanted to say that I was your prisoner. Suddenly she remembered that Tang Jie had released herself. She had to follow Tang Jie, so she couldn''t say the word prisoner again. I couldn''t find anything to say for a moment. I could only stare at Tang robber and say, "I won''t tell you!"


    She had expected Tang Jie to say something to coax herself after listening, so that she could pick up the shelf and make a gesture. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie smiled and said, "if so, don''t say it."


    Binghuang didn''t wait for the answer she wanted. She just felt disappointed. She felt that Tang Jie was disgusting.


    Tang Jie also found a place to recuperate.


    He paid a great price for his time of entering the Tao. He reduced his life span of 500 years in one breath. It is no wonder that HUAFA is growing up. It''s easy to come here, but you don''t have to change yourself with thousands of faces.


    After finishing himself for a while, Tang Jie took Yi Binghuang to continue on his way.


    As soon as I left, I left for a little half a year.


    In this small half a year, Tang Jie really saw the great famine. He went through mountains and rivers all the way, went through countless twists and turns, and went through many countries. Among them, he also made a lot of misunderstandings and jokes, and finally came to Xiniu Shenzhou.


    Half a year after entering the wasteland, Tang Jie did not want to be as black as in the past, and did not understand anything about the local situation. He knew that there were nine kingdoms in Xiniu Shenzhou, of which Hanhai was the largest. The Zhenguo immortal sect was Tianhua sect, with the real immortal ancestor, which was the first in Xiniu Shenzhou.


    Among the eight countries under it, the Xingyao gate of the people in the yellow sky is the Zhenguo immortal sect of the Shangyuan state.


    Knowing the location of Xingyao gate, Tang Jie went to the Shangyuan state.


    The terrain of Xiniu Shenzhou is like a huge bull. It is said that in the early years, there were Shenniu ruins here, which turned into a ten thousand mile fairyland, which is now Xiniu Shenzhou. As a legend, this is an exaggeration, but it is true that Xiniu Shenzhou is rich in resources, vast territory and abundant resources.


    Among them, the state of Shangyuan is located in the ox head of this continent, so it is called Shangyuan.


    The whole Shangyuan Kingdom covers a vast area and stretches for thousands of miles, which is many times larger than its literary heart. Xingyao gate has existed in this area for ten thousand years. It has a deep foundation and unfathomable strength.


    After Tang Jie came here, he was also careful and unwilling to provoke right and wrong. Finally, after being abandoned by Tang robbery, Binghuang learned a lot. She didn''t find anything for him again. She had a good trip.


    On this day, Tang Jie finally came to the general altar of Xingyao gate with Bing Huang Yi.


    The Xingyao gate is located in a large mountain. It is magnificent and towering. It is worthy of the name of the great school.


    After Tang Jie arrived, he handed in the worship post according to the rules.


    He didn''t have an identity in the wasteland, so he found an identity for himself during his travels in the past six months. He is a practitioner of the fire crow sect in mingshenzhou. This sect does exist. It is a small sect that has declined to the point of extinction. Tang Jie did it when he was passing by. He saved the leader''s life in exchange for this identity.


    "Fire crow sect Tang Jie asks to see ancestor Huang Tian?" the gatekeeper seriously recalled it for a while and confirmed that none of the more than 200 immortal sects in the southern continent was called this name. Then he looked at Tang Jie with contempt.


    An unknown disciple of a small sect wants to see our sect''s founder?


    Ao ran said, "go, go, go, the ancestors of our school can''t be easily seen by people like you."


    Tang Jie sighed and knew that it would not work if he didn''t show some means. He had to say, "Tang Jie really has something important to ask for an audience. A little heart won''t pay tribute. Please forgive me."


    As he spoke, Tang robbed his sleeve and saw that a white lotus had grown on the ground.


    The white lotus rose from the ground and came very fast. It grew to the height of Qi people and was open. Layers of lotus petals were in full bloom. It was dazzling. It was put straight on 9999 layers. Finally, it opened the last petal. It was a magic weapon to see that a handle of jade Ruyi was held in the center of the lotus heart and sent to the disciple.


    As soon as the disciple caught it, yuruyi fell into his hand, warm and transparent, and released fiber light. The disciple immediately felt that his aura swam in it without any obstruction. On the contrary, he was more flexible. He gently pointed to the air, and a green spirit was released from Ruyi.


    The disciple immediately understood that this is a rare treasure that can amplify the power of magic. The power of this kind of treasure is not too strong, but it is very versatile. No matter who can use it, even if he doesn''t want it, he can sell it at an excellent price.


    The disciple finally realized that the arrival was not trivial, and his face changed. He said, "I don''t know if an expert has arrived. It''s disrespectful. Please forgive me. But..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Why? Isn''t that ok?" Tang Jie frowned slightly, thinking that this man was too greedy? It''s just a matter of informing. Do you want to receive a divine treasure?


    The disciple knew he misunderstood and hurriedly said, "that''s not what I mean. It''s really that the founder of the despicable sect has been wandering around and hasn''t come back yet."


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned.

 Chapter 844

    After some inquiry, Tang Zhai knew that this Huang Tiantian was a good traveler and rarely sent back.


    The pattern of the Honghuang continent is different from that of the Qixia world. In the Qixia world, local immortals such as yuntianlan can only go out to look for opportunities when other ancestors of our family are still there.


    Once other ancestors are gone, they must return to the center of their own faction to deter other factions and prevent changes.


    This is not the case on the mainland.


    Earth immortals are not the strongest. There are real immortals in every continent.


    Although Xingyao gate is a large one, it should also abide by the temperance of Tianhua sect. Therefore, whether the ancestor of Huang Tianren sits or not actually has little impact on Xingyao gate. If he is not here, other sects may not dare to kill him. Even if he is here, those who can bully them will bully them as well.


    Therefore, the earth immortals here have far less responsibility and burden than the earth immortals in Qixia world. On the contrary, they can easily run around, travel around the world and look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    Most importantly, only in other fields can they have a chance to break through.


    If Huang Tianren seeks a breakthrough in this field, the true immortal ancestor of Tianhua sect may not be willing to do something secretly in order to stabilize his position. But if the other party makes a breakthrough in traveling, no one can help it.


    No one can bring a sect''s earth immortals to a pot just because they are traveling abroad and may break through.


    Therefore, in the wasteland, stories like traveling, making a breakthrough, coming back with the potential and performing a magnificent attack are endless, and they will appear almost every once in a while.


    Huang Tianren swam a lot outside. Unfortunately, he didn''t break through, so he didn''t come back.


    When he came all the way, he got such news, and Tang Jie felt very lost.


    The Xingyao sect practitioner accepted Tang Jie''s gift and was embarrassed to say "no one is here". Seeing Tang Jie disappointed, he thought and added: "although the ancestor has not come back, it will be the grand ceremony of the founding of our sect in a few days. The ancestor should not care about such a grand event. Maybe he will come back."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie finally became interested: "when will the grand ceremony of your sect begin?"


    "Another 148 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The immortal family has no years. For practitioners, it is normal to say that 148 years is "a period of time".


    Well, hope is better than no hope.


    Tang Jie thanked the monk and left.


    Since there are 148 years left, Huang Tianren may come back, Tang Jie is simply not in a hurry.


    First find Xiao San and ask him to go back and report the situation here. Then Tang Jie found a Chaoyun mountain nearby, took the mountain into a cave, and built a cave for himself to live in.


    For 148 years, the waiting time is very long and the cultivation time is very short.


    From that day on, Tang Jie would meditate in the cave every day, and live a day of Qingxiu, eating wind and dew, swallowing clouds and clouds.


    Yi Yi and Binghuang can''t stand such a hard life. They often sneak out when they have nothing to do.


    At first, Tang Jie was worried that Binghuang would cause trouble, but the witch also knew her identity. Once exposed, she would die, so she didn''t cause trouble easily. However, the original quiet temperament became jumping off after being possessed by the devil. Big disasters did not break through, but small troubles continued. Fortunately, neither of them is an ordinary practitioner, and others can''t do anything to them.


    Time slipped away year by year. With the long-term closure, the realm of Tang robbery was gradually consolidated.


    In those years, it took him less than 150 years to improve rapidly from baby rearing to God transformation. But it is also because of the rapid entry that some foundations are inevitably unstable.


    Now, in the Chaoyun mountain, I sit still every day, practice my mind and spirit, and finally tamp this foundation again, and my cultivation has been steadily improved.


    Time flies, and decades pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    With the passage of time, people in the vicinity gradually knew that an immortal had come to Chaoyun mountain.


    Since the immortal, the demon disease in the mountain has never been seen again. On the contrary, because of the great ability to cultivate immortals, it makes the aura here dense and the clock of heaven and earth beautiful. There are many miraculous herbs in the mountains, and strange flowers bloom everywhere. There are often clouds and vapours, as in fairyland.


    Occasionally, there are some woodcutters who cut firewood. Businessmen passing by accidentally get lost in the mountains. Tang Jie or Yi Yi will send them out. Therefore, some people say that immortals are men and others say that immortals are fairies. There are different opinions.


    However, there is a saying that has been fixed, that is, the immortal cave is called the moon washing cave.


    The owner of the moon washing cave in Chaoyun mountain has become the name of Tang Jie. As time went on, it became the fixed name of Tang robbery and gradually became a certain name.


    During this period, some practitioners occasionally visited.


    Tang Jie is also generous to meet, no matter high or low, as long as they have some knowledge, they all talk with each other, point out the maze and correct the road.


    This is also a common practice among those in the hermit mountain.


    Recluse doesn''t mean not asking about the world, just trying to be quiet and natural. But in addition to being clean, it does not hinder you from making a difference.


    Seeking friends and discussing Tao is a common one, which also enables practitioners to know the world without leaving home.


    After a period of time, Tang Jie met some practitioners, and the fame of Chaoyun mountain moon washing cave gradually spread. At least in this area of Shangyuan state, it has a weak reputation.


    Interestingly, during this period of time, the people of Xingyao gate knew that they had another person who opened a mansion and set up a cave under their rule, and they also sent someone to visit.


    After confirming that the person who opened the house in the second place was a purple house, he accepted the matter and officially announced that Chaoyun mountain was in the charge of the owner of Xiyue cave. This is also the due meaning of local big sects. Through this event, they can achieve the invisible monitoring of their practitioners. Of course, this also means that the Tang robbery of Yunshan in the dynasty has been implemented in legal theory.


    On this day, Tang Jie was practicing in his own cave. Suddenly he felt it.


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows and said in a long voice, "since Taoist brother arrived, why don''t you just wander outside the door?"


    Then he heard a burst of hearty laughter: "I can''t hide it from brother Tang. Your Liangyi micro dust array is really exquisite and tight. I want to go through it quietly, but I can''t do it."


    Then he heard the wind and cloud rise outside, and then a man rushed into the cave, but he was a man with a beard.


    This man''s name is kunwuzi. He is a practitioner who met here a few years ago. He is also a monk who changes God. Although it is said that those who cultivate the spirit can build a city, not everyone is keen on power. As Tang robbed Kun''s son, there are also countless practitioners who are determined to pursue the Tao. These people are not as powerful as those city masters, but because they move around, they make more friends from all over the world and become their own forces, so they can''t offend them. This is also a way of self-protection for casual practitioners. Whether it is due to their interests, life needs or safety, casual practitioners are willing to form a group.


    So when Tang Jie set up a cave here, many scattered repairs came to disturb him. Those who are not strong enough see that the Tang robbery is a God. After asking for advice, they will know each other and leave in exchange for stronger ones. After making friends, they will exchange what they need and what they need.


    This kunwuzi is one of the practitioners who has frequent contacts, so he is also familiar with Tang Jie. He is very interested in playing against the Dharma. Every time he visits, he must try to crack the mountain guarding array of Tang Jie. Unfortunately, he has never succeeded.


    God is sometimes so unfair. The boy who played against loveless in those years has now become a master of array Taoism. Those who are really crazy about array Taoism have always limited access to this Taoism.


    After that, there was a young Confucian scholar.


    His name is Fengyue Xiushi. He is also a spiritual cultivator. Like kunwuzi, he is a friend of Tang robbers in recent years.


    At this moment, relying on his strength, he rushed through the Liangyi micro dust array. Kun Wuzi and Fengyue Xiushi have come to Tang robber.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "my old friend is far away. I''m sorry for Tang Jie''s neglect."


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, a stone table and three stone chairs appeared on the ground.


    The three of them sat down on the stone chair.


    The Fengyun Xiushi said, "it happened that my little brother brought good tea this time. If not, please try it."


    With a wave of his hand, a set of tea sets had been added to the stone table, and the hot air was still steaming from the teapot. With another wave, a tree not far away turned into a child, saluted the three and came up to pour tea for them.


    Kun Wuzi ha sat down, took a cup of tea, took a sip, and shouted, "good tea!"


    Fengyun Xiushi laughed and said: "You bastard, you know what good tea is. My sister planted the green orchid of Xi this month. It was cultivated with the snow of Jiulian Mountain and the cloud mud of niyue mountain for five years. You got a total of twelve kilograms. You drink tea beads every day. You come up with such a mouthful. You know how to shout good tea before you taste it. I''m afraid you don''t even know what''s good."


    Kun Wuzi laughed: "I''m a rough man. I''m bent on cultivating immortals. I''m determined to be on the road. I don''t want to be idle."


    The wind and moon scholar shook his head: "everything is born, every plant and tree has the best reason. Taoism is natural. Since the heart is on the road, it is easy to see the big from the small and enter the immortal from the world."


    "The road is very simple, and the natural reason is the only one. There are many troubles. Giving up simplicity and seeking complexity is basically to give up the basics and seek the end..." Kun Wuzi retorted.


    The wind and moon Xiushi then said, "it''s obvious that we are going step by step. How can we sacrifice the basics for the end? On the contrary, you are suspected of being eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    The two men fought for it.


    It''s not surprising that Tang robbed. The dispute over the avenue has come for a long time. Everyone has his own truth about which is right or wrong.


    Ji Yaoxian also said that the way of heaven was dead. Her words may not be correct, but they have their own reasons.


    The same is true of Kun Wuzi and Fengyue Xiushi. Everyone has different backgrounds, different experiences, different understandings and views on the avenue, and different understandings.


    Therefore, there will be mutual discussion among practitioners.


    Gain yourself through the views of others.


    In the process of discussing Tao, there are friends and enemies.


    Fortunately, the two have known each other for many years and have not become enemies yet.


    At this moment, seeing their fierce quarrel, Tang Jie said with a smile, "I said you two came to me all the way, not just to quarrel in front of me?"


    They just shut up.


    Kun Wuzi said, "I do have something for you. I wonder if brother Tang is interested in going out of the mountain?"

 Chapter 845

    "Going out of the mountain?" after hearing this, Tang Jie said with a smile: "although I am reclusive, I have to close the door. It''s nothing to go out and walk occasionally. The key is that there''s something worth taking a trip."


    Kun Wuzi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I knew brother Tang would say this. What if I said to hit the chance?"


    "Hit the chance?" Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the word "bumping into opportunity" means a lot.


    The chance is set this day. Does it mean that you can hit it when you hit it. If you say it in advance, it means that there is no chance. Either a treasure was born or some other opportunity came.


    However, Tang Jie and his disciples are all practitioners of the purple mansion. There is little chance to make such practitioners move.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at Kun Wuzi. Kun Wuzi said mysteriously: "the king''s Court of the world is going to be opened."


    Wanjie Wangting?


    This word made Tang Jie jump in his heart.


    It turned out that kunwuzi came to him this time for the Wangting of the world.


    In those years, after the Wanjie King''s court was smashed by the military Lord, it was scattered all over the world. Because it was closest to the flood land, the main part of it fell on the flood land.


    Compared with the fragments of Qixia world, no one knows, but everyone knows this piece of the wasteland.


    It did not land on the land of the Honghuang continent, but hovered in the high altitude ten thousand meters away from the Honghuang continent, shrouded by the vigorous wind all year round.


    Because of the vigorous wind protecting the world, the vast majority of practitioners in the wasteland could not go up. Not only that, Wang Ting opened the guard array when it fell. The guardian array has isolated the invasion of the vigorous wind, but at the same time, those Sendai practitioners who have advanced cultivation and can break through the vigorous wind cannot enter easily.


    The wasteland has been sitting on a treasure land and can''t enter. It has been sighing for thousands of years.


    For more than 10000 years, the guardian array of the Wangting of the world has been combined with the vigorous wind of the world. It is difficult to distinguish each other. Time does not kill its guardian power, but makes it stronger.


    However, the Wanjie court is not completely inaccessible.


    Practitioners found that every thousand years, the guard array of the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms will be weakened for a period of time.


    The weakening period is not long, but it is enough for some powerful practitioners to enter and see what opportunities they can hit.


    You know, this is the king''s Court of Wanjie. In those years, there were countless immortals. There were so many treasures in it that it was unclear.


    That year was just a small fragment, which benefited Tang Jie a lot. In this desolate continent, it was the main body of the king''s court, which was of more unusual significance.


    According to kunwuzi, another 30 years will be another opportunity for practitioners to enter.


    This kind of thing has happened many times in the past. Every time some practitioners enter, some people get rich and others die.


    Xiuxian is like this, wandering in danger and opportunity, either life or death, gain or loss.


    The opportunity opened by the Wangting is a rare opportunity for many people. Of course, those big organizations and forces want to enter, and the scattered practitioners are also helping to form a gang.


    It is for this reason that kunwuzi and Fengyue Xiushi went to Tang robbery. In fact, in addition to the two of them, there are dozens of purple house practitioners who formed a small casual alliance. The purpose is to get some benefits from this opportunity.


    Dozens of Zifu are already a subversive force in the Qixia world, but in the wasteland, they are just a small alliance, which can only be lamented by the Tang Dynasty.


    However, Tang Jie hesitated about their opinions.


    Because 30 years later, it''s almost time for the founding ceremony of Xingyao gate. It''s a pity if you miss it.


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it from them, so he said: "I asked Huang Tianren for an important thing. I didn''t hesitate to wait in this cave for 148 years. It would be a pity if I delayed seeing Huang Tianren because of this."


    Unexpectedly, kunwuzi and Fengyue Xiushi laughed together.


    The Fengyue Xiushi said, "brother Tang, do you know how the Xingyao gate was established?"


    Tang YILENG: "what?"


    The wind and moon have said: "It was the founder Xingyao who got a star dust ring of the most precious Taoist soldiers in the king''s Court of the world and established it on this basis. Why was the founding ceremony of Xingyao gate held at this time? That''s why. If the people in the yellow sky don''t come back, they must go for the king''s court. As for the founding ceremony, it''s just a cover for gathering people."


    Tang Jie was stunned. Then he understood why the Xingyao sect practitioner said so firmly at the beginning. Otherwise, it was just a grand ceremony for establishing a sect. As a founder, he really didn''t have to come back. His feelings included this layer of practical purpose.


    Since Xingyao gate won baoliji by the king''s court, it is naturally very familiar with the king''s court. If the yellow sky man can''t break through outside, he may come back here again.


    If so, I''m really likely to meet Huang Tianren in Wangting.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was also excited: "well, I''ll go!"


    Kun Wuzi patted his thigh: "just wait for brother Tang to say this. With brother Tang''s array level, we will be able to add wings to the king''s court."


    The array in the court of King Wanjie is powerful. Even if it is broken, there are still various mechanisms. In those days, Tang Jie saw some in the fragments of Wang Ting. Now in the main body, I believe the steps inside will only be stronger.


    No wonder kunwuzi and Fengyun came together to invite him. What they love is not only his strength, but also his array skills.


    However, the Tang robbery also needs their understanding of the king''s Court of Wanjie. The two sides immediately discussed it and agreed that the king''s court would meet 30 years later and advance and retreat together at that time.


    However, it is hard to say how reliable such a temporary combination is.


    It can only be said that it is better to have than not, but at the critical moment, it is better to count on yourself than on others.


    After talking about the general plan, they left.


    Tang Jie stayed alone in the cave. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly pointed out to the air.


    A moment later, Yi appeared.


    Yi Yi asked, "what''s up, brother?"


    Tang Jie said, "I have something to go back to Qixia world for a few days."


    "You want to go back to Qixia?" Yi was surprised.


    For more than a hundred years, Tang Jiadu didn''t return to Qixia, but chose to repair on site. Why is it that he suddenly wants to return to Qixia now?


    Tang Jie didn''t explain: "there are some things you can''t do without going back. Stay here and help me watch Binghuang. Don''t let her get into trouble because of fun."


    "Yes!" Yi nodded seriously.


    After explaining some other precautions, Tang Jie rushed to a nearby transmission array.


    Now he is familiar with the wasteland. He knows that there is a transmission Dharma array between all continents. He can pass through all continents only through the Dharma array. There is no need to fly all the way.


    After arriving at the transfer point and paying the spirit money, Tang Jie returned to Heron Shenzhou and flew all the way to the Wuyuan cave.


    On the way here, on a whim, he wanted to see the boy named yuanchenfei, so he went to the location of Muyang sect.


    When I arrived at Muyang sect, I saw that there was nothing here. The once immortal sect just disappeared.


    Tang Jieda was surprised. He asked people nearby before he knew that this place had been destroyed more than 100 years ago.


    Calculating the time was what happened shortly after he left.


    The most shocking thing is that according to the local saying, it was a black dragon that killed the sect. It had a horn on its head and a peak on its back. It sounded like a flood bell, shaking the mountains and shaking the sea. It is said that when one claw went down, the whole sect collapsed.


    Tang Jie was shocked and inexplicable. According to the description, it was clearly Pan Long.


    Is this Pan Long Yuan Chenfei?


    But Pan Long''s blood doesn''t mean Pan Long. What''s going on? And if it was him, why did he destroy Muyang sect?


    About the latter, Tang Jie guessed a little after thinking of senior brother Du, but how yuan Chenfei changed into Panlong has become a mystery, which makes Tang Jie unable to figure out.


    How can a dragon be in a person''s body?


    Don shook his head.


    Suddenly, his body stagnated and two murmured out of his mouth: "Green Dragon..."


    At this moment, he suddenly thought that the situation of Qinglong was very similar to that of Panlong?


    Why do they all exist in the human body? And all resurrected one by one at this time?


    Tang Jie had a deep doubt in his mind.


    The scene of the soldiers fighting against the heavenly soldiers of the king''s court reappeared. The scene of the angry breaking of the heavenly court has echoed up to now, which still makes Tang Jie tremble.


    But now Tang Jie feels a strong smell of conspiracy. It seems that something is happening, but it makes people confused.


    After thinking for a while, I really couldn''t figure it out. Tang Jie had to leave and went to the Wuyuan cave.


    The Wuyuan cave has not been opened for a hundred years, but it will not defeat the Tang robbery.


    He was a member of the array Taoist priest with strong strength. In addition, he had done tricks in the cave when he left. Therefore, after some means, he opened the cave and easily entered the cave.


    However, I was careful to enter this time and finally didn''t disturb other sects.


    After entering the cave, Tang robber went to the garden first, picked all the remaining flowers and plants, and then packed the eighteen puppets together. Last time I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to bring it. This time I can finally relax here.


    With these 18 puppets, combining them with their own mica war puppets, we can produce an early war puppet that is comparable to beautifying God, which can also be regarded as adding combat power to the king''s visit in the future.


    But Tang Jie wants to add more than this one


    Six days later, Tang Jie returned to Qixia world again and stood in front of Lingxiao and others.


    After a hundred years of parting, Tang Jie is still that Tang Jie, but the moon washing sect is no longer the original moon washing sect.


    Today''s moon washing sect has long been at its zenith.


    Qixia world is neither the great efforts of the six schools nor the respect of the four schools, but the dominant family of the moon washing school, with seven Jue doors, Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect attached to it, which is commensurate with the above.


    All this is for one reason:


    Yuntianlan is really immortal.

 Chapter 846

    Yuntianlan achieved true immortality in the 20th year after Tang Jie left. It was a little later than planned, but it was no problem.


    With yuntianlan becoming a real immortal, the position of moon washing sect soared to the sky and truly became the first in Qixia.


    In those years, the seven Jue gate and the moon washing sect jointly attacked the heavenly god palace. The moon washing sect asked for the divine mind and the golden body, and the seven Jue gate ransacked the entire heavenly god palace. At that time, qijuemen thought that it had made a big profit and was ready to dominate. In fact, during that time, they did develop rapidly, rich in resources, and there were such peerless talents as Wang Jue Mie.


    However, yuntianlan made a breakthrough and immediately wiped out all the ambitions of the seven Jue gate. Only then did they know how much opportunity they missed that year.


    Chagrin turned to chagrin. After learning about this, the seven unique sect congratulated the moon washing sect for the first time, put down their figure and recognized the position of the first of the four factions of the moon washing sect. Because of the friendship of cooperation in those years, the moon washing sect accepted the weakness and contribution of the seven Jue gate.


    On the other hand, qianqingzong also began to try to restore the relationship with the moon washing sect. They were greatly dissatisfied with the fact that the moon washing sect was close to the Tianya Haige of the seven Jue gate, and gradually alienated from the moon washing sect, but once the true immortal came out, Qianqing sect could no longer afford to put on airs. Finally, the friendship of the millennium is still there. As long as you are willing to bow your head, there is nothing to say.


    Finally, Tianya Haige. Originally, this school and the moon washing school were not good, but the relationship between Xu miaoran and Tang robbery made it impossible for the two schools to go to opposition. The most important thing is that Xu miaoran is now in the middle of the sun in Tianya Haige. After hundreds of years of development, her former junior students have become the mainstay of Zhongliang and have great power in Tianya Haige.


    Xu miaoran himself has become one of the new eight luoshas at the Cape of the sea and has great power in the Tianya Haige. However, she has failed to break through Zifu pass so far, which also hinders her further development.


    But anyway, with this relationship, it is not difficult for Tianya Haige to bow to the moon washing school.


    Tang Jie was also very happy to learn about this situation. In this way, he was more sure of his plan. He told everyone what he saw and knew in the wasteland one by one.


    The vast continent covers an area of thousands of miles. If you really want to tell a story, you can''t tell it for three days and nights.


    Hearing that there are strange animals as big as mountains, talking flowers and plants, the abyss across the whole continent and other unheard of things, as well as countless powerful practitioners in that county, purple house, continent and real fairy, the people were also amazed.


    "I came back this time mainly because of the king''s court." after talking about the general situation of the prosperous and barren mainland, Tang robbed the wind, and finally brought the topic back to the matter of the king''s Court of Wanjie, and roughly explained what Kun Wuzi and Fengyue Xiushi told him.


    Everyone was quite moved when they heard about the Wangting of Wanjie.


    Lingxiao said, "what do you think of this?"


    Tang Jie directly replied, "the disciple''s idea is very simple. I''m going, and so are our moon washing sect!"


    This is the biggest purpose of Tang''s robbery.


    Wanjie Wangting is both an opportunity and a challenge, with great risks and benefits.


    Since everyone is popular, Tang Jie will not be arrogant enough to think he can brush alone.


    However, rather than holding a group with kunwuzi and others, the moon washing sect is obviously more credible and has the same advantages. It is better to give it to its own people than to those unfamiliar casual practitioners.


    So don came back.


    He came back to pack up the strong people in the whole Qixia world and take them to the wasteland together.


    It is true that Qixia is a small place, which is only a small village compared with the flood and wasteland. However, in such a small village, there is a real immortal, several earth immortals and a pile of purple mansion. The combined strength is at least equal to that of a continent, which is a great power at the continent level.


    It is much more reliable to have such a force as his backing in the Wangting of Wanjie than kunwuzi''s casual repair alliance.


    "You mean not only my moon washing sect but also the other three sects?" Lingxiao was surprised.


    Tang Jie nodded: "originally, I only planned to send my moon washing sect, but since Shi Shuzu has joined the real immortal, my moon washing sect has become the Supreme Master of Qixia, some plans have to be changed slightly. It would be better to go together with the other three sects and retreat together."


    Tang Jie''s words are hidden, but the meaning is very clear.


    There is always a risk to go to the king''s Court of Wanjie. No one can guarantee that no one will die. If it''s all the people sent by moon washing, it''s bad in case there''s something wrong. It''s better for Qianqing sect, Qijue gate and Tianya Haige to have some people. In this way, the strength is stronger and the risk is less. Even if there is any difference, it is also a matter of progress and retreat, and will not fundamentally change the dominant pattern of the moon washing sect.


    This means a little risk sharing, which is the most favorable for the strong side.


    Lingxiao nodded.


    In fact, everyone was quite moved about the king''s realm and the king''s court.


    Although there are risks, how can Xiuxian have no risks?


    Not to mention anything else, a single impact on the purple house would be a near death. Now who can sit in the Shenxing hall has not experienced all kinds of dangers before coming to this step. They know that if they want to go further, they often need to find another opportunity in addition to their own efforts. For example, yuntianlan also relied on the opportunity forcibly created by Tang robbery to make a breakthrough.


    Now, Tang Jie has found another opportunity for them.


    Therefore, after Tang Jie''s words, everyone has moved at the same time.


    However, the purple mansion of the moon washing sect can''t go all the way. It needs to be considered who goes and who stays.


    So the Shenxing hall became lively. In the past, several real gentlemen talked in harmony, but this time they quarreled for the first time. Xiao Biehan said that I am the sword wielder. I won''t go to fight or kill; Lingxiao responded that Wangting and his party need not only combat power, but also wisdom. This trip is to open up new territories. We should not only make a fortune in the king''s Court of the ten thousand boundaries, but also find a foothold in the wasteland. In addition, we should also deal with the relationship with the other three factions. It''s not a martial artist, so we need to go there in person; Xuanyue Jiuhua said together that this trip is full of risks. The leader of the sect and the leader of the sword are the core of the sect. The pillars of the sect can''t be lost. We need to sit in the center. As for such dangerous things, let''s go together; Tomorrow night sky seconded, saying that in a place like Wanjie Wangting, you can''t just look at your strength. It''s also very important to run fast. Therefore, although my cultivation level is the lowest, it''s actually the most appropriate. And if I die, it will have the least impact on the moon washing sect.


    For a time, there were different opinions, and it was hard to argue. If the young people saw the solemn and solemn bosses in the past, they would blush and have thick necks for this matter, they would be foolish.


    Everyone''s mood was so enthusiastic that Tang Jie was speechless.


    During the dispute, suddenly a voice came from a distance: "don''t argue. This trip to the king''s Court of the world is very dangerous. The moon washing sect can''t be ownerless for one day. Let''s go and take xuanyue and the night sky."


    It is the voice of the clouds.


    Yunzu opened his mouth, and others dared not say anything.


    Xiao Biehan, xuanyue and the bright night sky are happy.


    The cloud sky LAN has said: "in addition, I will go too."


    what?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, even Yun Tianlan couldn''t help it.


    Tang robbed anxiously and said, "uncle, you have become an immortal. Why go again?"


    Before he finished, yuntianlan snorted, "if you become a real immortal, don''t you need to go further?"


    After the Tang Dynasty''s robbery, the cloud and the sky have said: "The immortal road is endless. Who can say that he has been satisfied in this life and has stopped voluntarily? Tang Jie, you are also a person who has seen the mystery of heaven and earth. For you and me, this vast world is just a corner of the mystery. If you are a mortal who doesn''t know the beauty of heaven and earth, you can live a mediocre life. But you can see the wonderful of death, and how can you tolerate it What about the supreme immortal? As long as life is alive, this immortal road should go on forever. Only in this way can we live up to this magnificent life. "


    "But the king''s Court of Wanjie is very dangerous. Even the supreme immortal is in danger of falling. You are the sea god needle of the moon washing sect. Don''t lose it!" Lingxiao also advised.


    Yuntianlan said, "that''s why I want to go. The king''s Court of the world is so dangerous. How can you do it only by your younger generation? I need to go there to protect you. Otherwise, if there is a real immortal on those continents, you will be destroyed and talk about opportunities. If I''m here, you won''t die in the hands of those practitioners."


    Tang Jie said, "but the transmission array can''t bear uncle."


    Yun Tianlan said, "don''t worry about this. Although I haven''t been able to become an empty creature like Na Ji Yaoxian since I joined the true Tao, it''s still possible to guard the balance of the main road in a short time. Besides, you''ve been to the flood and wasteland for so many years. Can''t you even take out the baby to strengthen the transmission array? Don''t be stingy with me."


    Tang Jie is completely speechless.


    What yuntianlan has made up his mind to do, even if he doesn''t pay attention, others can''t stop it.


    So the matter was settled. The moon washing sect was composed of five people, Yun Tianlan, Xiao Biehan, Xuan Yue, Ming night sky and Tang Jie.


    As for the seven Jue sect and other three sects, they also sent a notice that each sect can send three practitioners to participate. Although it is not explicitly stated that it must be Zifu, there is no need to think about such a grand event below Zifu. As for the earth immortals, they can''t go because of the restriction of the transmission array.


    The news came back soon, and the three factions were enthusiastic.


    Ji Qingfeng leads the team in person. The other two are Li Luoshui and Wang Jue Ming, who has also been promoted to Zifu. For Wang Jue Ming, such an adventure is right for him.


    Qianqing sect is the language of purple lotus fairy, red leaf Zhenjun and white warbler.


    On the side of Tianya Haige, there are Xu Guanghua and Miaoyin fairy. This Miaoyin fairy is not among the three giants of Tianya Haige, but she is also a Zifu. Just like that mountain old man and Hu Xuehua, she belongs to the hidden power of major schools. Xu Guanghua once wanted her daughter to join him.


    As for the last person in Tianya Haige, he was Xu miaoran.


    This quota was designated by Tang Jie himself. Since he is going to win the treasure, he naturally wants to give his wife a chance.


    Tianya Haige opposes this and thinks that Xu miaoran is not Zifu and his strength is not enough.


    Tang Jie replied disapprovingly, "it''s not the purple house, so promote the purple house."

 Chapter 847

    Tianping Mount.


    This once Tianzun battlefield has now become the private territory of Tang robbery. Under the huge array transformation, it is like a huge furnace. Surrounded by high mountains formed by purple gold, the deep valley in the middle is densely covered with array patterns, in which endless flames burn.


    If you look from a distance, you will find that the whole mountain looks like a huge copper furnace.


    In the valley of Tianping mountain, a man and a woman sat hugging each other without a wisp.


    It is Tang Jie and Xu miaoran.


    Although they are naked, there is no lust on their faces.


    Tang Jie''s hands were constantly flapping on Xu miaoran. With each blow, there was a roar. Waves of red tide appeared on Xu miaoran''s face and quickly subsided.


    After such a long time, Tang robber stopped.


    Xu miaoran took a long breath. His whole body was soft and fell slowly into Tang''s arms.


    At this time, finally there was no previous pain, and a shy blush appeared on his pretty face: "the husband really made good means. This time, he really felt that the power of the soul had improved for his wife."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I learned this method when I was in the wasteland. It''s different in many places. Miraculous and secret skills emerge one after another. No wonder there are many Zifu Sendai. With this amazing hand and an Fu nourishing nerves, you will have at least a 45% chance of promotion."


    Xu miaoran said, "I''ve refined three flowers to gather divine incense. Unfortunately, the resources are limited. The emperor level Biluo pill can''t be refined. However, the second level qiongfu Tianyuan pill has been completed. Together, these two things can also increase the probability of 20%


    "I''ll modify your luck again, and you can increase the success rate to 70%. 70..." the robber Tang gasped: "although there are still some risks, you can try it. As long as you''re not too radical and play steadily, you''ll be fine."


    The so-called 70% does not mean that you will lose three times if you hit ten times, but that you can succeed in strength. What you fear is all kinds of accidents and lack of mentality.


    Jin rank is not a dice toss. 70% of the matter depends on man-made and 70% depends on God''s will.


    The reason why the success rate of other people''s impact is low is that they can''t make many preparations for Tang robbery. After all, whether it''s those secret methods or fairy medicine, everything is priceless and hard to get. Many people only have one or two of them and take risks. In this way, the probability of failure is naturally high.


    If the sky is like this tomorrow night, his success is really lucky and blessed by God.


    As for preparations such as the Tang robbery of Xu miaoran, failure is unacceptable.


    Therefore, Tang Zhai dared to let Xu miaoran impact. He was not afraid of God''s will, but was afraid that Xu miaoran''s own heart would hinder him.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words at this moment, Xu miaoran smiled and said, "isn''t that radical always you?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, every time the most greedy, the pursuit of maximum effect is not others, it is himself.


    In contrast, Xu miaoran knows his limits very well and doesn''t worry about losing.


    This reassured Tang Jie.


    He said with a long smile, "I was wrong."


    Xu miaoran glanced at him, and then he threw himself into his arms.


    After a moment of beautiful love, Xu miaoran said, "well, since you are practicing, why do you come to Pingshan this day? I see you have made some arrangements in Pingshan this day, but what are your plans?"


    "Yes," Tang Jie admitted, "I''m going to refine weapons."


    "Refining utensils?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    What weapon does Tang Jie want to refine?


    He''s good at breaking weapons, not making weapons.


    Besides, with emperor blade in hand, what baby is stronger than it?


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "this device is different from others, some special."


    "How to the special law?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''ll see."


    Then Tang Jie used his aura to form a dress on his body, then flew up and fell to the distant peak, waving to let Xu miaoran come too.


    Xu miaoran flew to Tang Jie, grabbed her and waved her right hand.


    Just listen to the sudden movement of Tianping mountain, as if something hit the mountain.


    Tang Jie shook his arm again and drank, "get up!"


    The whole Tianping mountain has rocked violently.


    In this shaking shaking, Tianping mountain gradually rose up and flew into the air.


    It rises continuously in the air, rotates slowly while flying, and emits a lavender light. It looks like a rough and irregular tripod from a distance.


    Tang Jie is standing outside the mountain. Boundless mana pushes the Zijin Mountain upward.


    This scene was so wonderful that I was stunned.


    In those days, fighting against a mountain with mountain power was divine power, and the five mountains became divine treasures with a sword of the emperor of the five mountains.


    Today, Zijin Mountain is a hundred times as heavy as an ordinary mountain, but Tang Jie pulled it up, and the gap is unimaginable.


    The boy who once could only count others by heart has finally become a powerful and unparalleled power in the world.


    At that moment, Xu miaoran also sighed in his heart.


    Tianping mountain is still rising and rising into the air.


    Flying higher and higher, he gradually went straight into the clouds and flew towards the strong wind protecting the boundary.


    "Go!" Tang Jie drank and waved out.


    Tianping mountain rotates into the vigorous wind.


    Under the attack of the vigorous wind, the whole Tianping mountain emits a brilliant light. It is the guard array in the mountain that plays a role to avoid being directly destroyed by the vigorous wind. However, under the attack of the vigorous wind, the mountain is still peeling off.


    The rocks, mud and vegetation were broken and disintegrated under the burning of the vigorous wind flame, leaving only the hardest purple gold part of the mountain, which can support the invasion of the vigorous wind.


    As a result, there was a rain of mud and stones in the sky, and the originally gray mountains became smoother and brighter.


    Under the attack of the vigorous wind, Tianping mountain was stripped and refined all the useless parts, leaving only the purple gold in the mountain.


    This is an unprecedented large-scale refining, which can extract the purple gold of the whole mountain at one time.


    Then what Tang Jie wants to do is not over.


    He began to point the wind and fell on Tianping mountain, so there were more array patterns on the top of Zijin Mountain.


    These array patterns and the array patterns previously distributed in the mountains complement each other to form a large network, so the whole mountain began to shrink and change under this large network, and gradually turned into a huge copper furnace standing between heaven and earth.


    "Refining the mountain into a furnace?" Xu miaoran finally knew what Tang Jie was going to refine.


    He planned to build a big furnace based on the whole mountain.


    No wonder Tang Jie dares to say that he wants to refine weapons. With this refining method, Tang Jie doesn''t need to know any refining techniques at all. The majestic atmosphere is his characteristic. He doesn''t need to master the fine prohibition required for refining weapons, because he has enough space to give full play to his means.


    The next moment I saw that Tang Jie had begun to throw treasures into the mountains.


    These treasures have been looted by the Tang Dynasty for many years. Now they are all thrown away and become decorations on the stove. When each piece falls, it is transformed into a corresponding pattern, and the pattern is left on it. Then there is a corresponding treasure light on the mountain.


    The mountains are gradually solidifying, and the huge furnace is slowly taking shape.


    A heaven and earth copper furnace was gradually formed in front of Xu miaoran.


    "This is just... Uncanny workmanship!" Xu miaoran couldn''t help admiring.


    She can fully imagine how powerful the copper furnace refined by this method will be.


    The Tang robbery was on September 81.


    In this eighty-one day, that day, Pingshan has been rotating in the air, experiencing the training of the vigorous wind.


    Until 81 days later, the refining of the copper furnace finally came to an end. With the vigorous wind burning and the completion of the array pattern, the whole copper furnace emitted a vast and majestic atmosphere.


    At this time, the breath of Tang robbery has reached the weakest moment.


    This eighty-one day of sacrifice and refining is also a huge burden for him. If it were not for the double cultivation of other body methods, he might not be able to survive.


    However, it is conceivable that once the Tang robbery is successful, it will be a treasure.


    "Miao''er, give me your medicine stove!" seeing that the copper stove was coming, Tang Jie suddenly drank.


    Xu miaoran hurriedly took out his medicine refining furnace and threw it to Tang Jie.


    This medicine refining stove is also an excellent treasure. Xu miaoran bought it for herself with her huge wealth. With it, both the success rate and the quality of medicine have been greatly improved.


    But Tang Jie offered it without looking at it.


    The medicine stove fell towards the huge stove, and Tang robbed: "take it as the soul, condense!"


    He saw that the medicine stove fell at the bottom of the Bahuang Valley and was in the center of Tianping mountain.


    Then all the array patterns lit up together. Tianping mountain suddenly turned at high speed and blew inward.


    The huge mountain stove began to get smaller rapidly, and finally became the same as the ordinary copper stove, but the shape was the shape of the medicine stove thrown by Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran knows that this is not his original medicine stove, but a more powerful new medicine stove generated according to the function of the original medicine stove.


    With another move from the robber of Tang Dynasty, the copper furnace has grown again and is still like a mountain.


    Then he smiled and said, "heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is work, yin and yang are charcoal, and all things are copper. What do you think, madam?"


    Xu miaoran looked at the copper furnace rotating in the air and asked Tang Jie, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Usefulness?" Tang robber smiled: "take heaven and earth as the furnace, vigorous wind as the flame, refine pills, refine tools, and even refine people, everything."


    As Tang Jieyi shook his sleeve, something had flown out of the picture of mountains and rivers, but it was the mica war puppet.


    The mica war puppet flew directly into the yin-yang furnace of all things and sat directly at the bottom of the furnace, that is, the most central part of the original Bahuang valley.


    Then eighteen puppets flew out, but it was the war puppets from Wuyuan cave.


    After the 18 puppets flew out, they didn''t make a circle with mica and puppets.


    Seeing this, Xu miaoran understood: "so you want to promote mica war puppet."


    It''s not easy to promote mica war puppets.


    When the mica war puppet was promoted to the peak of soul melting, it actually entered an insurmountable bottleneck like practitioners.


    To break through the bottleneck, we need more than materials.


    The material is bone, the Dharma array is tendon, the ghost guard is brain, and the crystal core is heart. Finally, the top-level preparation method must be added to achieve an unparalleled war puppet. Before the Tang Dynasty robbery, there were four kinds of preparation, but the final preparation method was lacking.


    The so-called making method is refining method. Just as people are born in the womb, puppets also need a good environment.


    In the past, the puppets made by Tang Jie didn''t need to refine their skills because they didn''t have enough levels.


    But now if you want to get a Zifu puppet, you must have it all.


    In order to solve this problem, Tang Jie also tried his best.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things is one of the methods that Tang Jie came up with.


    At this moment, after listening to Xu miaoran''s words, Tang Jie laughed: "with heaven and earth as the furnace and vigorous wind as the flame, I don''t believe that I can''t refine a war puppet that breaks through the natural graben level of the purple house. Refine it for me!"


    With the cry of Tang Jiayi, he saw that outside the yin-yang furnace of all things, the vigorous wind rose and the flame rolled wildly.


    Endless heat flow has poured into the furnace along the furnace wall.


    The first sacrifice after the birth of the yin-yang furnace of all things officially began.

 Chapter 848

    From that day on, Tang Jie refined Xu miaoran with amazing hands every day, and then refined bones and washed marrow with the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    Although the yin-yang stove of all things is the first weapon refining work of Tang Jie, because the Dharma array contained in it is so wonderful, it can be used not only to refine utensils and elixirs, but also to train practitioners.


    If the amazing hand is used to improve Xu miaoran''s probability of impacting the purple house, the yin-yang furnace of all things is to improve Xu miaoran''s survival ability. Although it can''t be as powerful as physical cultivation, its own life energy can be greatly improved.


    After all, even entering the purple mansion doesn''t mean that Xu miaoran can walk sideways in the wasteland. It''s better than the Guanshan city master. He was also robbed by the Tang Dynasty and couldn''t find the north. Any county-level sect has the purple mansion. Xu miaoran needs to improve not only his realm but also his combat effectiveness.


    Although she is already a cape eight Luocha with strong strength, she is still weak in the eyes of Tang Jie.


    This yin-yang furnace of all things, refining skin, bone, blood and marrow, is the top array to improve their combat power. For Xu miaoran, Tang Jie did not hesitate to spend his money.


    Time flies, and ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past ten years, Tang robbed Xu miaoran to refine his soul, cultivate God, cut bones and wash marrow. After ten years of preparation, Xu miaoran is finally ready to attack Zifu.


    On this day, Xu miaoran found a quiet place and silently prepared to attack Zifu.


    Xu miaoran''s attack was much simpler than the shocking movement that attacked the purple house in the Tang Dynasty, which was surrounded by thousands of people, and even led to the encirclement and killing of the two factions of God and beast refining.


    They didn''t even tell anyone that for Xu miaotan, if there was a Tang robbery, everything would be enough.


    Before the impact, Tang Jie grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and watched her refuse to let go.


    After a long time, he said, "be careful."


    Although it was only four words, it poured all the emotion and care of Tang Jie. Even when Tang Jie attacked Zifu, he had never been so nervous.


    At that moment, Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie''s nervous look and smiled sweetly.


    Just for the tension and concern of Elang at this moment.


    Gently shook Tang Jie''s hand, Xu miaoran turned and walked towards the mountain. Step by step, he gradually disappeared in front of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie sat outside the mountain, quietly waiting, constantly breathing and exhaling to calm his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, a long roar came from the mountain.


    The roaring sound is pleasant, with boundless momentum, winding in all directions.


    Tang Jie''s spirit was shocked. Looking back, he saw that a man had come to the mountain. It was Xu miaoran.


    She came out of the mountain step by step, but each step would greatly shorten the distance from Tang Jie. After three or five steps, she stood in front of Tang Jie and looked at him with joy.


    Tang Jie had hugged her and said excitedly, "Miao ran, you succeeded!"


    Although he always believed that Xu miaoran would succeed, it was not until this moment that Tang Jie really put down his hidden anxiety in his heart.


    Xu miaoran was promoted to Zifu, which undoubtedly solved a big problem in the Tang Dynasty. In the past, he refused to take Xu miaoran out. The main reason was that Xu miaoran was not strong enough to take her, for fear of her accident. Moreover, her foundation in Tianya Haige also needed her to stay here.


    Now after crossing this natural moat, Xu miaoran, who has greatly increased his strength, can finally go out with Tang Jie to deal with the situation.


    "Not only that," replied Xu miaoranjiao with a smile. He suddenly took a step forward and pointed to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He pointed at it and wanted to seal it.


    But I never thought that under this finger, there was endless mystery. Tang Jie was surprised to find that Xu miaoran''s fingertips were clearly in front of him, but no matter how he blocked them, they couldn''t stop them, just as Xu miaoran''s attack was not at the same level as him, which made Tang Jie completely unable to deal with it.


    Xu miaoran still smiled and poked with a finger. The speed was not fast. It seemed that he was deliberately testing Tang Jie.


    With a long roar, Tang robber retreated back and clapped 18 palms continuously. He was born by reciting the movement method, and layers of shields have been continuously displayed on his body.


    But all these could not stop Xu miaoran''s finger. He saw that the thin fiber pointed to Tang Jie''s forehead and fell a little on his forehead.


    It was moist and slippery, but a chill came up in Tang Jie''s heart.


    "You lost!" Xu miaoran''s laughter had already sounded, with boundless pride.


    "This is... The way of space!" the scene when Xu miaoran came flashed in his mind, and Tang Jie blurted out a voice.


    Tianya Haige is worthy of being a practitioner of the school of space. Linglong immortal respected the way of space. Xu miaoran realized the way of space with the help of impacting the territory of Zifu.


    However, her way is different from Linglong xianzun. Linglong xianzun''s air dance wind is extremely overbearing, and the crack empty net composed of endless space blades has the power to cut everything.


    Xu miaoran''s way of space is more concerned with the use of space itself and the control of distance.


    It is for this reason that her hand can ignore all space distance and directly lock the target itself.


    Simply put, it has a certain degree of certainty.


    But it''s different whether we can win or not.


    Xu miaoran''s means of using the way of space are also limited by the way of space, and he can''t use the powerful magic power. In particular, she is still only at the Tao level. It''s just as easy as that just now. If she wants to use such Tianya secret skills as 99 Guizhen, there''s no such easy reason.


    Nevertheless, after understanding Xu miaoran''s means, Tang Jie was still excited, and countless thoughts had turned in his mind.


    He asked Xu miaoran, "in that case, you may use this means on items such as treasures?"


    Xu miaoran replied, "it''s OK, but it''s just like a divine power. The stronger the mana, the greater the consumption. I just realized this way for the first time, and I can''t use any treasure with too strong mana for the time being."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s enough. Miao ran, if you develop the way of space, you have unlimited potential."


    Xu miaoran was surprised: "but what use did you think of?"


    "Too much. For example, the evil spirit thunder bead didn''t have much mana that day. Miao ran, it''s a good killing move to send the evil spirit thunder bead directly by this method. Of course, the power of the evil spirit thunder bead is too weak for Zifu, but it can''t hold much. In addition, the mustard bag doesn''t have much mana. Miao ran, since you can send things silently, you must be able to send things silently Take it back with interest? When fighting, you just need to catch it easily... Hei hei. "


    Xu miaoran was stunned.


    At the beginning, she chose this way of space that ignored the space distance, mainly to follow the footsteps of Tang robbery. In fact, her purpose was not to attack, but to escape. First let herself not pull Tang robbery''s hind legs, and then consider others. This was Xu miaoran''s real idea at that time.


    I didn''t expect to draw inferences from one instance when robbing here in the Tang Dynasty. It directly brings out countless uses of this way. Moreover, it seems that this way of development has a tendency to advance, attack, retreat and run, and even become a thief when it''s not good


    Be a thief!


    Xu miaoran was dizzy for a while. He didn''t expect that the way of space he understood was so useful by Tang Jie.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have scolded Tang Jie in shame and anger.


    But Xu miaoran is a witch. In fact, she is not afraid of heaven. As far as she is concerned, as long as her men like it, everything else doesn''t matter.


    So at this moment, I was stunned, then thought about it, but I clapped my hands and said with a smile, "good idea! When you fight with people, I''ll steal their mustard bags."


    With a wave of his small hand, he grabbed the mustard bag from Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie hurriedly retreated, but Xu miaoran''s hand was like a shadow. He couldn''t shake it off. He saw that it was about to fall on the mustard bag. Tang Jie suddenly patted his mustard bag. The mustard bag had released skyward mana, but it bounced Xu miaoran''s hand back.


    Xu miaoran shouted, retracted his hand and said, "you''re a liar!"


    Tang Jie knows Xu miaoran''s details. Naturally, he knows how to break the law. Although the mustard bag doesn''t have strong mana, there are many treasures in it. Just open it a little, it will overflow with treasure light and mana. Xu miaoran can''t catch it.


    Tang Jie laughed: "well, I don''t need this method. Come again."


    Xu miaoran catches it again, but Tang Jie doesn''t hide this time, but points out with a backhand.


    Xu miaoran was so frightened that he could only shrink his hand again.


    Two shots of reactive power.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "there is no invincible method in the world. Only invincible people and only space are not enough. There are many ways to break your means. You and I will try it today to see how to deal with it."


    But he and Xu miaoran just practice with you.


    This practice was a whole day. The husband and wife exchanged views repeatedly and finally studied this method thoroughly. Tang Jie named it unbounded. It means that there are no boundaries or obstacles under this law.


    With the means of boundlessness, Tang Jie began to look for treasures similar to Tiansha Leizhu for Xu miaoran to facilitate her use. The first is tianmiezong. In the next 20 years, they don''t have to do anything else. They will produce Tiansha Leizhu for Tang robbery.


    Tiansha thunder beads are made of vigorous wind to protect the world, so the annual production is limited. But for Tang Jie, collecting vigorous wind is a small matter. The shortage of production originally caused by the limitation of vigorous wind has evolved into a shortage of production manpower under the large supply of Tang robbery. A large number of Tiansha thunder beads were sent in such a steady stream.


    After Tang Jie was promoted to Zifu, he thought he would never use this treasure again. Unexpectedly, he had another crazy time to obtain it today, and the number was thousands of times that in the past.


    In addition, Tang Jie also specially went to the seven unique gates and asked them to design and make some special low mana treasures for Xu miaoran.


    In this way, time passed in a hurry under preparation. Soon, twenty years passed, and the opening time of the Wanjie King''s court was coming.


    On this day, everyone is ready to set foot on the transmission array and go to the new world.

 Chapter 849

    On the barren continent, at the fog dome.


    This is a colorful sky with colorful rosy clouds, as if all the colors in the world were concentrated here, dancing out charming colorful lights.


    However, what constitutes this colorful light is the most dangerous thing in the world.


    There are almost all kinds of terrorist waves here, such as bone scraping gold wind, sad evil Yin wind, cangjue ghost wind, blood eroding black wind and so on. They are intertwined, intricate and intertwined. You have me in you and I have you in me. They come and go vertically and horizontally in this sky, like ghosts and fog and wind currents, weaving a terrible death zone in the sky of the wasteland, thus forming the most powerful death zone.


    This is the vigorous wind protecting the boundary of the wasteland!


    Different from Qingyun, Xuehe, Qixia and other boundaries, the protective boundary of the Honghuang continent is divided into two parts. One part is ordinary vigorous wind. As long as it is Sendai, it can pass through and enter the vast void.


    But there is another vigorous wind, the colorful vigorous wind in the middle of the mainland, which is also called the death penalty area.


    It is worth noting that this vigorous wind can not be seen in the void.


    If you enter the void to see the wasteland, you will find that the world corresponding to the death forbidden zone is an eternal darkness, and all colors will disappear invisible.


    This strange phenomenon has aroused the curiosity of countless people. There have also been great energy trying to explore the limits of this area, but they haven''t come back. The colorful Gang wind area is like a terrible beast. If you just walk by its mouth, it''s no problem, but if you try to go deep, it''s death!


    It is in this vigorous wind area that there is a huge building floating in the sky. It is allowed to blow by the vigorous flame, but it can not stand down. With the ancient vastness and supreme majesty, it exudes a huge and magnificent momentum under the wild dance of the golden wind.


    Wanjie Wangting!


    In those years, after the Wangting of Wanjie was split by the military Lord, the main body of the Wangting fell from the void and fell into the wasteland, entering this colorful Gangfeng area.


    Fortunately, although Wang Ting entered the death penalty area, it was not out of reach.


    It is located at the lower end of the restricted area. As long as it can withstand the colorful vigorous wind for a period of time, it can come here.


    This is still possible for many practitioners.


    However, although the guard array of the Wangting of Wanjie blocked the invasion of the vigorous wind, it also prevented the invasion of the practitioners. Even if the practitioners could pass through the vigorous wind, they could only look and sigh in the face of the Wangting array.


    Over the past ten thousand years, there have always been people who have been unfaithful to the king''s court.


    A monk named Duobao Tianjun inadvertently found that the guard array would be weakened every once in a while, so he took the opportunity to enter it.


    This expedition made Duobao Tianjun rich and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Such changes have also attracted the covet of some people.


    Under the calculation of the intentional person, the secret of Duobao Tianjun was finally exposed. Not only that, the other party also tried to kill people. But the multi treasure heavenly king lived up to his name and escaped by relying on the treasure in his hand. The more you think about it later, the more you hate it. Knowing that you are powerful and can''t retaliate, you simply publicize it, so that the other party can no longer swallow the secrets of the royal court alone.


    Since then, the affairs of the king''s Court of the world have been known to the world. Up to now, it is clear when the aunt of the king''s Court of the world will come. Therefore, at this time, it will become a grand event in the prosperous mainland.


    On this day, a practitioner flew from afar.


    When he came outside the vigorous wind area, the practitioner looked around and gave a heiran laugh: "but I came the earliest."


    With a wave, a lotus platform has been changed. Just sit down on the lotus platform and close your eyes.


    Before long, more and more practitioners came from all directions. After arriving at the place, they don''t speak, just find their own place to rest and keep their spirit.


    When Tang Jie came here, hundreds of practitioners had gathered under the Gangfeng area.


    Hundreds of purple house practitioners gathered together. Such a scene is unheard of in Qixia world. But in the wasteland, this is only the beginning.


    Tang Jie looked around. He didn''t see kunwuzi and others. Knowing that they were still in the future, he said to yuntianlan, "uncle, I''ll go first."


    Yuntianlan nodded and waved, "go, it''s up to me here. You can act at ease."


    Although he packed all the strong people in Qixia, Tang Jie didn''t intend to act with them. For Tang Jie, Qixia world is his last card, which will not be found easily. Before that, he would still join kunwuzi''s free practice alliance and keep in touch with kunwuzi secretly. Since yuntianlan has never appeared on the vast land, no one knows his details. Therefore, this yuntianlan is also a convergence cultivation, which only shows people the state of getting out of the orifices.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran flew away from the team, and each son found a seat to sit down.


    Before long, kunwuzi and others appeared.


    Seeing Tang Jie from afar, Kunwu''s son Fengyun Xiushi has flown in together: "brother Tang, if you are a believer, you are finally here. This is..."


    His eyes have stopped on Xu miaoran.


    Tang Jie replied, "this is my wife Xu miaoran."


    The two suddenly realized and said together, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    Xu miaoran also reciprocated.


    Soon after kunwuzi and Fengyun Xiushi appeared, some practitioners gathered together, all of whom were members of the scattered cultivation alliance jointly organized by kunwuzi and them that day. With the passage of time, practitioners continued to appear, and more than 30 people gathered in the casual alliance of Tang Jie. Among them, there are four people out of the orifices and Twelve Gods, all of which are in the baby raising period. The four out of the body were very arrogant. When they came, they didn''t look at the people. They only said a few words to kunwuzi and Fengyun Xiushi, then sat down respectively and didn''t talk to others.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew that the alliance was not organized by these four people.


    After waiting for about half a day, nearly a thousand practitioners have gathered outside the vigorous wind area, and some high-level practitioners such as earth immortals also began to appear.


    There are so many high-level practitioners that yuntianlan and others are also secretly surprised. Compared with the flood land, Qixia world is too small. Only in this case can we realize what is a frog at the bottom of a well.


    More high-level practitioners are still coming in an endless stream.


    When a man with white eyebrows and high forehead appeared, Kun Wuzi and Fengyue Xiushi met him at the same time. They just looked at the man. Tang Jiaxin knew that he was afraid that he was the real leader of the alliance.


    That''s a fairy.


    There are two practitioners behind him, which is also the stage of getting out of the body.


    Kun Wuzi and Fengyun Xiushi led the white browed man to everyone and said, "this is master Baishi and the leader of our jade League. I believe everyone can see that the master is an immortal cultivation. With him, we can be safe as long as we don''t touch those ancient beasts and peerless fierce people."


    After hearing this, they all saluted the people on Baishi. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were no exception, but they thought together: an immortal, but they wanted to gather many purple houses. Is it really to be a nanny for everyone? I''m afraid I still want to use everyone as cannon fodder. It can be seen that most of the royal court is dangerous everywhere. However, other practitioners may not be unaware of this. It''s better to be used than to have no value.


    In this court, there is a crisis step by step. If you drop the order, I''m afraid you will be swallowed by the danger in the king''s court or killed by other practitioners in a moment. It is for this reason that even if we know that someone is using them, we can only be used willingly.


    At this moment, the master of Baishi nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been to the king''s court twice, and all of them have returned safely. I''m familiar with the king''s Court of Wanjie. I can keep you safe."


    Both entries returned safely? Tang Jie''s heart jumped. The danger of the royal court is well known. Many people don''t want to go again after they have been there once. This person can come back alive twice and go again for the third time. He is either ignorant of life and death or has no recourse. Look, the man on the white stone can''t be a person who doesn''t know how to live or die, so he probably has something else to rely on.


    He knew clearly in his heart and kept silent. He just showed gratitude with everyone. Poor Zifu is a high-ranking figure in other circles. Now it''s just like a common commodity here. You need to put down your body now. Even the previous four practitioners who went out of the body became respectful after seeing Baishi.


    After saying a few words at this moment, we all sat down together and continued to wait for the opening of the government.


    This is a day.


    If it is said that at the beginning, the later practitioners were all practitioners of the big sect of the gate, often in groups, one is dozens, so that more than thousands of people soon gathered under the vigorous wind area.


    Tang Jie was stunned by the spectacular scene and thought that only with such details can we resist the invasion from the Hongmeng world.


    When the time came to the last moment, I couldn''t tell how many people there were. I only knew that a brick hit the past. Eight of the ten people were Zifu, the remaining two were Sendai, and maybe there was a real fairy.


    All kinds of immortals gathered here, calling friends and talking loudly. Tang Jie seemed to return to the small generation. He only saw countless big people communicate with each other and occupy the good position occupied by the previous people. The first comer dare to be angry but dare not speak. He can only retreat automatically.


    So soon, a ladder like existence was formed outside the vigorous wind area.


    At the front are the sects from all continents, such as the Tianhua sect of Xiniu Shenzhou, the Wanyue gate of canglu Shenzhou, etc. in the future, there will be major sects.


    Xingyao gate is among them. It''s a pity that Tang Jie didn''t see the people in the yellow sky.


    Fengyun Xiushi knew his mind and comforted him. "Don''t worry. If the king''s Court of the world is open, it won''t be closed. Someone will come in at any time. The man in the yellow sky may not come back in time. He said he would come a few days later. He will always see him."


    "I hope so," Tang sighed.


    After the national sects, there are the major government and city levels. At this stage, some powerful casual repair alliances will also join here, and the separation is not so obvious.


    However, there are two clear open spaces in the front of each continental sect, which are unoccupied.


    Xu miaoran was curious and asked Tang Jie, "why is there no one there?"


    Tang Jie said, "naturally, it''s for the strongest sect."


    Xu miaoran suddenly realized: "you mean..."


    Tang Jie did not answer, but looked back into the distance.


    In the distance, a team of practitioners with a size of up to 100 people is flying from here. Coincidentally, there is also a team of practitioners flying at high speed in the other direction.

 Chapter 850

    These two teams of practitioners are the largest team seen by Tang Jie. There are hundreds of Zifu practitioners, who feel numb. Not only that, there are more than ten Sendai in the crowd. The two of them are even more guarded among the immortals. Although their breath is not obvious and they look like mortals, they show their unique characteristics in this vote of power. Coupled with the respect of the immortals to them, they must be real immortals.


    "Is that Qi Tianzong and xingluomen?" Xu miaoran asked Tang Jie in a low voice.


    After coming to the wasteland, she also knows something about the situation of the wasteland these days.


    Tang Jie nodded.


    Obviously, that blank area is reserved for these two sects.


    Xu miaoran was surprised and said, "didn''t you say that there are big Luo Jinxian in the two main gates? Why do you only see two real immortals?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "there is only one explanation, that is, Jinxian doesn''t like the secret treasure of the king''s court."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran was surprised. He didn''t even care about the wealth of the king''s court. What else could Da Luo Jinxian pursue?


    But think about it.


    At that time, there were one emperor and four saints in the Wangting of the world. The Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi was the holy immortal for preaching, and the four saints were the four great Luo Jinxian. In other words, Da Luo Jinxian is also the top level in Wanjie Wangting. With their eyes, they may not see here.


    Of course, not at all. It is said that after the news of the king''s Court of the world spread, the golden immortals of the two main gates came here and took away all the benefits they could take away. As for what is left now, the golden immortals disdain to take it and deliberately keep it to train their future generations.


    Practitioners, especially those at the level of golden immortals, pay attention to a supreme Providence. You can''t do everything absolutely, just take what you need. Otherwise, if you eat dry and wipe clean everywhere, there will be nothing for future generations. Such behavior is to cut off the way back. It is a great taboo for people and heaven, which wise people don''t do.


    For example, Tang Jie was ferocious and raided everything for profit, but after he was promoted to Zifu, his mentality gradually changed, and he knew how to do things in many times.


    Despite the absence of Jinxian, no one dares to covet the status of the two major sects of Qi Tianzong and xingluomen in the wasteland. If the two sects do not come, everyone will automatically reserve their seats for them.


    These two main gates are also interesting. It''s like an appointment. The time, number and even realm proportion are roughly the same. They are two real immortals and eight earth immortals. This moment came at the same time, looked at each other, did not speak, and went to one side.


    Xu miaoran saw it and asked in a low voice, "the relationship between the two factions is not good?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "it would be strange if the relationship between the two leading sects in the north and South continents could get better. It is estimated that the two sects have come long ago and are staring at each other. They won''t appear until the final moment. Now that they have appeared, the king''s court of the king''s world should also be opened."


    Like a prophecy, I heard a rumble in the air above.


    The colorful vigorous wind in the vigorous wind area suddenly whirled up a torrent, forming a huge vortex and rushing towards the king''s court.


    "Open!" Tang Jieshen said.


    This is a sign of the weakening of the guard array of the king''s court. Due to the weakening of the array, the vigorous wind of the guard will take the opportunity to invade the king''s court, and a huge storm will flow in together, forming a vortex.


    This vortex is the channel into the king''s court!


    With the appearance of the Wangting channel, the practitioners of the two schools of qitianzong xingluomen in the front have flown up at the same time, and the brilliance of their defense shields is lit up, rushing towards the vigorous wind. Those vigorous winds collided with the shield of the defense method and stirred up the sky. The blurred light was like a rain of light, and large areas fell from the air. It can be seen that the collision was fierce.


    Those practitioners ignored it and rushed up.


    They are all people who have been practicing for many years. They are firm in mind and have enough confidence in their own strength. In this beautiful tide, they are like fish rising against the current and jumping to the dragon''s gate.


    The practitioners behind did not immediately follow, but waited until the people in the two main doors were far away before they rushed in one after another. Dozens of state-level factions are numerous, but they are not chaotic. It seems that they have been discussed for a long time. Everyone has their own order. Batch by batch, they rush into the vigorous wind and keep a certain distance from each other without conflict.


    When the major factions from all continents entered, there began to be some confusion at the national level. There are hundreds of countries in the mainland, which are far apart from each other. Some sects have not even heard of each other, so there is no so-called agreement. From time to time, people from three or five sects rush up together.


    Finally, these people are strong, although there is little confusion, there is no big mistake.


    Further down, when the big houses, city level sects and scattered cultivation alliance entered together, the scene was completely chaotic.


    The strength of these people is uneven, the number of people is uneven, and they are scattered. In addition, they are at the end. They see that there have been three batches in front of them. Finally, they wait until they can''t restrain their temper and rush into the air together, as if they will miss any great opportunity as long as they are a little late. In fact, the Wangting of Wanjie has existed for thousands of years. It has experienced the adventures of many practitioners. The easy treasure has long been taken away. However, human nature is like this, and no one is willing to fall behind others. It''s just to face those who are stronger than yourself. When you have the opportunity to rush to the top, you don''t show weakness and rush up one by one.


    Tang Jie was calm. It didn''t hurt to enter finally when he thought about it. He didn''t think that the other people of the jade League had rushed up together. That Kun Wuzi shouted at Tang Jie, "brother Tang, go!"


    He had a good intention, which made Tang robbery impossible. He looked at Xu miaoran and could only fly with Kun Wuzi. The dense crowd plunged into the spring tide of the vigorous wind, just like the moth putting out the fire.


    As soon as he entered the vigorous wind area, Tang Jie felt a strong wind * * covering his defense method. Tang Jie''s current defense mask uses the frost, snow and ice mask and the Heavenly God''s golden armor obtained from the heavenly god palace in those years. After breaking through the purple house, it can be superimposed repeatedly. Dozens of layers of masks are superimposed at one time. Under the influence of this trend, Tang Jie is broken like an egg shell, which makes Tang Jie secretly frightened. No wonder Zifu is the lowest standard to enter here. A defense shield of this level can''t block a moment.


    Looking back at Xu miaoran, she saw that she had also sacrificed the autumn dew and the cold haze to protect herself. Her realm was not as good as that of Tang Jie, so she took out a bead and held it in her hand, emitting a tiny light, forming a circle of brilliance to defend herself. In this way, she flew side by side with Tang Jie and was as graceful as an immortal.


    Seeing that Xu miaoran was all right, Tang Jie put down his heart and took Xu miaoran''s hand and rushed all the way.


    At this moment, when a practitioner was flying, a dark wind suddenly swept silently. The trend didn''t seem strong, and the practitioner didn''t care. But at the moment of the storm and body, he even passed through the practitioner''s defense mask and invaded his body. The next moment, he saw that the practitioner''s body was quickly corroded. The practitioner cried out in horror, but the struggle only made his body disintegrate faster, and turned into a piece of powder in an instant.


    When the disciples were shocked, they realized that there was still a trend that could threaten their existence in the vigorous wind area. Looking at the wind masses dancing with all kinds of brilliance, they couldn''t dodge one by one.


    The consequences of chaos are finally reflected at this moment.


    A golden vigorous wind suddenly appeared in the distance and rolled towards a practitioner. The monk turned around and ran away. There was also a practitioner flying in the back. The man couldn''t dodge and was hit. Their bodies stagnated at the same time, just for a moment. At the next moment, the golden vigorous wind had swallowed them at the same time. They saw the two practitioners wailing bitterly in the golden Gang wind, but their bodies were disintegrated into pieces by the gang wind and died miserably.


    Seeing this scene, Xu miaoran was also cold in his heart.


    Tang Jie caught her: "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s eyes, Xu miaoran felt relieved immediately.


    By this time, the crowd had become more and more chaotic.


    Everywhere, strange waves are raging. People finally know why the previous groups of people should be so orderly. Most of the government leaders and city leaders have been promoted in the past thousand years. If they come here for the first time without experience, they will inevitably make mistakes.


    But some people don''t come for the first time, such as the man on the white stone. Why don''t you remind them?


    Realizing this, Tang Jie looked back and saw that the man on the white stone was expressionless and just flying in the vigorous wind. With his immortal''s strength, there is nothing terrible in this vigorous wind area. Even if he is really affected by the wind and the body, he will not die immediately. Look at him flying all the way, but he is chasing those dead practitioners. Whenever a practitioner died, he waved his hand and copied the mustard bag left by the practitioner in his hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie understood. No wonder old man Baishi didn''t remind him. He just wanted to make a lot of money at this time.


    Obviously, there are not a few people with the same idea as him. Most of those who know the secret are strong enough and want to be rich first.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie turned his eyes and said a few words to Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran''s eyes brightened and nodded gently.


    Just at this time, another practitioner was unfortunately crushed to death by a yellow tide during the flight. The man on the white stone saw that he was going to get the mustard bag, but he saw a flower in front of him. A slender hand flashed past. He had grabbed the mustard bag in his hand and disappeared in an instant.


    The man on Baishi was stunned. He didn''t care if it was another Earth fairy like him.


    But then, whenever a practitioner dies ahead, this little hand will appear and take away the mustard bag. Man Leng on Baishi failed to grab another bag. Not only he, but also other nearby earth immortals.


    Who did it so fast?


    People on Baishi are angry, but they have nothing to do with the man who has fished across the boundary.


    Xu miaoran''s boundlessness uses the power of space. The power of the avenue is not broken by ordinary immortal family means. Even if the man on Baishi has the power of heaven, he can kill Xu miaoran with a slap, but it''s useless if he doesn''t have enough level in the face of the power of the Avenue.


    This moment may be wonderful, but it''s fun to catch a mustard bag. Because her energy is on the mustard bag, she inevitably neglects her own protection. Fortunately, Tang jiezai. He hugged Xu miaoran and launched an eternal tower.


    So a scene of Yuyu Qionglou appeared in this vigorous wind area.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran sat on the top of the building and flew to the sky and the Guanghan fairy palace against the raging wind.

 Chapter 851

    This flight in the vigorous wind area is definitely a great test of the practitioner''s defense, response and flight ability.


    Some people are good at defense and are powerful. Even those unique trends can resist; Some people respond quickly and can always avoid the storm in time; Others do not have both, but have extremely fast flying speed, so their choice is very simple, that is, they can quickly pass through this dangerous death area by virtue of speed.


    Some people have treasure and want to rely on it to get through the natural danger. However, such people can pass the Gangfeng pass, but they can''t pass the greed of people with intentions. Tang Jie saw with his own eyes that a monk took out a body protective umbrella, but was killed by a secret killer of a loose cultivation earth fairy, and took the umbrella away. The technique is extremely hidden, but it can''t hide Tang Jie''s insight into heaven.


    In contrast, it is much rarer for a Taoist Dharma like Tang robbery to form a powerful defense on a large scale.


    That Kun Wuzi was forced to flash left and right by the wind. He couldn''t see it, but he saw that Tang robbed and drove the Qionglou Chongge to dance in the air. All the vigorous winds, including those terrible wind groups, were blocked. He was overjoyed and shouted, "brother Tang, help me!"


    When Tang Jie saw it, his move has deterred Kun Wuzi and brought him into the protection scope of eternal Chonglou.


    As soon as kunwuzi entered the building, he found that the storm around him had disappeared. He couldn''t help breathing and said to Tang Jie, "brother Tang, good means."


    Tang Jie smiled: "sit still. There are arrays in this building. Don''t walk around at will. I''ll help others."


    Saving one is saving, saving two is also saving. Now that they have begun to save people, the Tang robbery will simply let go and send the practitioners of the jade alliance into the eternal tower one by one.


    Those loose repair books are already in a mess in this storm. The man on Baishi focuses on robbing treasure and ignores their safety. He finally meets Tang Jie and saves everyone. One by one, he thanks Tang Jie and is grateful. Tang Jie didn''t take credit, just laughed it off, and then continued to save people. In addition to the people of the jade alliance, even other scattered practitioners were saved. In the twinkling of an eye, there were nearly a hundred practitioners sitting in the eternal tower, but they were all under the God. Practitioners above the level of out of body have enough ability to cope with this trend in a short time.


    As for Qixia world, he was even less worried. If there were clouds and clouds, there would be no problem.


    When the man on the white stone saw it, he snorted coldly, thinking that the boy had a way of buying people''s hearts. Look at that means, it should be the pavilion built with the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. With external defense and internal organs, it can be regarded as ingenuity. However, it is unwise to expose your cards in order to save people. If you want to fight, you can deal with it easily. However, although he has Taoism, he is only a God after all. Even if I don''t know this card, I can turn over my hands and kill him. What do I want to do.


    Thinking of this, the man on Baishi secretly laughed that he thought too much, so he ignored it.


    When Tang robbed and saved people, Xu miaoran secretly reaped benefits. Mustard bags were robbed one after another, but it was difficult to take them out for the time being because people had many eyes. Seeing that there were more and more mustard bags, there was a tendency to hide them. Fortunately, at this time, they finally flew over the long natural graben, and a vast palace community appeared in front of them.


    The building is so large that it covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. It is like the starry Huagong Guangsha, which makes people spend their eyes.


    No wonder for thousands of years, the king''s court has not been searched. Just looking at this area, it itself is a huge country.


    In those days, Yu Chengzi, the Immortal Emperor, created the king''s court in the void with the power of countless immortals. How can ordinary people understand its magnificent momentum. It''s no wonder that a small fragment can make Qixia world salivate.


    When the Wangting of Wanjie fell into the eyes of Tang Jie, he suddenly had a shock in his head, as if he remembered something, and a scene had been reflected in front of him.


    It was a scene in which the soldier Lord stood in the void like an earth breaking giant with a giant axe. Countless immortals were attacking him, but the magnificent King court of the world shook, trembled and finally disintegrated under his authority!


    Yes, this is the Wanjie court!


    At the moment of seeing this community, Tang Jie clearly flashed everything he saw that day in his mind.


    He can even clearly remember every scene and every corner of the scene, like a panoramic map, which can be looked down and compared from any angle.


    The discovery made Tang Jie shudder.


    Before that, he had never had such a clear memory, but why did he seem to wake up after seeing the king''s court?


    His body shook.


    Xu miaoran noticed that his expression was wrong and asked lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh... It''s all right." Tang Jie just regained his mind. He took his eyes back from the king''s court and said casually: "it''s just that it''s too much consumption to display the eternal tower. He''s a little tired."


    A group of practitioners nearby listened and said one after another, "I''m the one who dragged brother Tang down."


    When there are more people to shelter, they need to consume more power. Everyone thinks they are right. Tang Jie has worked hard for them and exhausted his Taoist power. In fact, the Tang Dynasty robbed the Tao very early. The ancient Chonglou has long been a mature Taoist method. The five element Taoist patterns have condensed more than a thousand and continue to improve all the way. How can they be exhausted so easily. However, Tang Jie will not tell the truth if he can get some favor in vain.


    At this moment, he saw that he had flown to the king''s court, and the man on the White Stone said, "the vortex entering from here is the king''s court. Because the array is weakened and the storm enters, there is still a storm in the king''s court, but the number has decreased a lot. We still need to be careful. There are many organs in the king''s court, and we should not be careless."


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand." they shouted together. He just said thanks, but his face was expressionless. What he thought one by one was that this person kept supporting everyone. He came all the way but didn''t save his life. On the contrary, Tang robbed everyone. It seems that the man on Baishi really can''t believe it.


    The man on the white stone didn''t care. He waved his sleeve and went into the vortex.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he also put away the eternal Chonglou and entered the vortex with Xu miaoran.


    Because the whirlpool of vigorous wind is composed of vigorous wind, it has strong power, but it is not those strange wind masses, so Xu miaoran can resist it. After shuttling through the whirlpool channel for some time, they finally came out and found that the place they are in is a piece of dilapidated ruins.


    There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere. There is no grass on the ground. It looks like it was robbed first and then burned by fire.


    It''s a real robbery. The Wangting of Wanjie has been opened so many times. There won''t be anything good at the door. As for the fire, it was the wind that poured in from the outside.


    The ordinary vigorous wind in the ruins has been greatly weakened, but from time to time, there are wind masses in the sky, flashing mottled colors, and it looks like a ghost roaring around.


    Below, the ruins lead to all parts of the Wanjie King''s court. After entering here, practitioners usually look for treasure in different directions.


    After entering the king''s court, Tang Jie did not act rashly, but stood next to the man on the white stone like others.


    After waiting for a while, when the people from the jade League came together, the man on the white stone looked at it and nodded and said, "none is less, very good."


    People think together, it''s not your credit.


    The white stone man looked at Tang Jie and said, "your name is Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Tang Jie has seen the master."


    Master Baishi nodded with satisfaction: "you did a good job. If you can enter here without damaging anyone, you should remember your merit. However, you shouldn''t have saved those practitioners who don''t belong to our league. They are not ours. They may become our enemies in the future. What did you do to save them?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s unkind at the next moment. I know I''m wrong."


    Baishi nodded.


    Tang Jie answered with leniency and benevolence. He didn''t say much. It can''t be said that this is wrong. The road is ruthless. Do you mind if they die? In that case, no one in the League dares to tell himself. He can only say, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things, but don''t want the benevolence of women."


    That''s it.


    Fengyue Xiushi asked, "master, where should we go next?"


    The man on the white stone pointed to one of the directions and said, "go that way."


    Looking along the direction pointed by the man on the white stone, they saw a collapsed archway in the distance.


    The archway is also engraved with three big characters "Nantianmen".


    The whole archway is polished with snow jade, but it has been completely abandoned because of years of weathering. Perhaps it is for this reason that it remains. Looking at other places, the reason why the whole ruins are ruins is that what can be excavated here has long been dug up.


    The man on the white stone pointed to the back path here: "This place leads to Zixiao palace, where I got a Zidian lightsaber from the twenty-eight stars in the king''s court. The palace has many mechanisms, but there are many treasures in it, and I get only one tenth of ten thousand. Fortunately, I have learned about this place through two adventures. You will have a great harvest if you follow me."


    The people were also delighted.


    The twenty-eight star kings can be said to be second only to one emperor and four saints in the king''s Court of the world. They are all the peaks of true immortals, just like the difference between the leader of the heavenly heart of the six schools and the ordinary soul.


    The treasures left by such figures are naturally worth exploring, and they fly away with the people on Baishi.


    Only Tang Jie frowned, looked at their distant figure and whispered, "strange."


    "Why?" Xu miaoran asked when he saw that ailang didn''t move.


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s clearly not the direction to Zixiao palace, but the direction to Wuji palace. Why does the man on Baishi say so?"


    Xu miaoran was surprised: "Wuji palace? You mean the place of Wuji fairy? Isn''t that one of the Four Saints of the imperial court?"


    "That''s right." Tang Jie nodded and replied, "it''s one of the Four Saints of the king''s court, the limitless palace where the limitless fairy is located!"


    "But how do you know?"


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    Yeah, how do you know?


    He couldn''t find the answer.


    But he just knew that from the moment he saw the palace, the information about the king''s Court of the world automatically came to his mind.

 Chapter 852

    When I was wondering, my son Kun said, "brother Tang, keep up!"


    This guy again.


    In the face of kunwuzi''s enthusiasm, Tang Jie was also deeply helpless, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep up first.


    No matter what the man in Baishi did, he always knew it when he saw it, and followed everyone in the direction of the South Tianmen. Shortly after they left, a group of people appeared on the ruins and open space. It was yuntianlan and others who had just looked around and chased down in the direction of Tang Jie.


    Along the way, you can see desolate ruins everywhere, and you can hardly find a complete place.


    Originally, with the deepening of the roaring tide, it became less and less, and finally disappeared.


    The practitioners are still nervous. They know that the real danger has just begun - there are countless dangers in the Wanjie King''s court.


    Just in this tension, there are two people who are not in a hurry, and there is no solemnity on their faces.


    One is the immortal white stone man, and the other is Tang Jie.


    While flying, Tang Jie looked at the surrounding scenery and made comments from time to time: "Miao ran, look at the bridge over there. Although the bridge is dilapidated, the relief on the bridge is exquisite and lifelike. It can be said to be a craftsman''s work. It must be a work of a generation of craftsman gods. Unfortunately, those practitioners have eyes that don''t know gold and jade. They miss or even destroy it when they see no aura. Amass natural things, amass natural things!"


    Tang Jie shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing this, Kun Wuzi was surprised and said, "brother Tang, you are so excited that you are still in the mood to point out the scenery here. You''d better be careful. Don''t fall into any trap, mechanism or array. It''s bad."


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "there may be some danger in the king''s court, but it must not be here. Why should I worry?"


    Kun Wuzi said, "why do you say so?"


    Tang Jieyi pointed around: "look at the four directions. There are abandoned places everywhere. Even the bricks on the ground have been pried away. I don''t know how many times they have been swept away. What array can remain and what danger can there be under such an act?"


    Everyone was stunned. Yes, this piece of land had been picked clean and all the dangers had been eliminated. Now it''s just a piece of ruins. Why be so close to the enemy?


    Tang jieji said: "so, as long as the ruins are still there, you don''t have to be nervous. However, if you encounter a complete palace, you have to be careful. I believe there must be great dangers everywhere for the relics that can still survive so many explorations. Besides, don''t we still have masters?"


    The people have said one after another, "what brother Tang said is reasonable!"


    Even those people nodded when they were out of the body.


    All the way, it took a long straight flight before flying over the vast ruins.


    A pavilion gradually appeared in front of me.


    There was a large fog floating among the buildings, and the palace group loomed in the fog.


    The practitioners stopped in front of the fog. The man on the White Stone said, "you guys, you should be careful from here. This is the periphery of Zixiao palace. There is a magic array inside. Once you enter, you will lose your direction, regardless of left and right. However, you don''t have to worry. You can get out of the magic array by walking straight ahead. Just be careful that there will be ghosts in the array."


    "Ghost?" a monk asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Baishi said humanely: "most of them were transformed after the death of practitioners who came to explore treasure in those years, and some of them were fierce ghosts transformed from the existence of ancient king''s court. They are powerful and can''t be coveted."


    Everyone was startled at this.


    It''s not surprising that there are ghosts in the king''s court. I don''t know how many ghosts I met when the Tang Dynasty robbed the fragments of the king''s court in Qixia world. However, different from that time, the lowest ghosts here are also transformed by practitioners at the purple house level. As for the fierce ghosts transformed from immortals left over from ancient times, I''m afraid they are even more terrible.


    "But don''t worry, most of those evil spirits are concentrated in the deep layer. The ghosts here are basically transformed by the Zifu who died here in the past, and their strength is not as strong as before. You just need to be careful, don''t lose your way, and you can break through."


    With that, the man on the white stone has taken the lead in entering the fog area.


    When they saw each other and looked at each other, they had to be brave enough to follow in. When they came, they couldn''t shrink back because of this danger.


    As soon as he entered the fog area, Tang Jie saw a vast expanse of white in front of him.


    I tried to dispel the white fog with magic power, but I only saw that the fog was so dense that it could not be dispelled at all. Not only that, it was difficult for even Reiki and divine thoughts to spread in the magic array, which made it very difficult to explore the way with divine thoughts, and even the voice could not be heard by one arm.


    Since it is a magic array, it naturally wants to cover all the methods of exploration.


    As soon as his left hand tightened, Xu miaoran grabbed his hand and whispered, "Xianggong."


    "I''m here."


    "It''s so strange here. I can''t see it at all."


    Tang Jie patted her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s me."


    A crack between the eyebrows stretched out, and a vertical eye appeared, which was an insight into the sky.


    But I don''t know where the fog forming this magic array came from. I can''t even see through the sky.


    Tang Jie gave a cry and was not in a hurry. A halo had spread under his feet.


    In this aura, there are countless Avenue textures shining, outlining the most mysterious and complex patterns between heaven and earth.


    The field of insight!


    With the support of the field of insight, the heavenly eye of Tang Jiemei suddenly emitted a light to the front.


    As the light went, all the fog scattered and fled, and Tang Jie could no longer stop his sight. Tang Jie had seen everything around him clearly.


    This is the strength of the domain of the avenue. Its absolute authority gives it the highest level and almost everything is broken.


    Of course, this does not mean that it is invincible. If there is no same supreme confrontation, it can only rely on sufficient magnitude.


    At the beginning, Linglong xianzun''s eleven fingers broke through the eternal tower, which was the performance of quantity beating quality, but it was based on her cultivation realm far higher than that of Tang robbery.


    Now this ancient magic array can''t concentrate all the levels to resist the insight of Tang Jie, so there''s no hiding place under Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Without the influence of magic fog, more than half of the power of this array was lost.


    Tang Jie grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and said with a smile, "come with your husband."


    Has already taken her forward.


    Because his sight was unobstructed, Tang Jie could see not only the road, but also other practitioners. But this time he didn''t help again - it was enough to expose an eternal tower.


    In addition, some ghosts are floating in the magic array.


    Because they were all transformed by the dead practitioners of Zifu, the strength of these ghosts is also very strong. It would be a fierce battle if the unlucky practitioner met them.


    In fact, although those ghosts were Zifu before they died, their strength decreased greatly after they became ghosts. Under normal circumstances, they can''t compare with those practitioners.


    However, in order to avoid losing their way, those practitioners must keep straight money forward, so they basically have no ability to move and turn. In addition, ghosts sometimes go together at three or two ends, and the situation changes and becomes more critical. Occasionally, practitioners were forced to fight and managed to get rid of ghosts, but they found that they had completely lost their way. From then on, they fell into them forever and died soon and turned into new ghosts.


    However, these dangers did not exist for the Tang robbery, but pulled Xu miaoran forward leisurely.


    Not only that, but also take out and check the mustard bags that Xu miaoran stole to see if there are any treasures. Anyway, no one can see this place. Even the treasure Guanghua can''t penetrate the white fog.


    Xu miaoran got a total of 23 mustard bags. Tang Jie looked carefully and found 76 magic weapons and 25 divine treasures, including 16 lower grade divine treasures, 8 middle grade divine treasures and 1 upper grade divine treasure.


    Tang robbery is now a big family and a big business. Needless to say, even if it is a divine treasure, it is not as good as middle-grade. After looking at those magic weapons, they were not particularly interesting. They directly broke them with Emperor''s blade, and then put those middle and low-grade God treasures into the Wanbao star array to replace some magic weapons and break them one after another.


    In the past, this array was mainly based on magic weapons, and a few divine treasures filled the scene. Today, there are more and more treasures in the picture, with hundreds. If it continues to develop like this, the ten thousand treasure map will become a god treasure map.


    Tens of thousands of divine treasures come down, even if there is no blessing, its magnitude is enough to crush the earth immortals.


    Of course, it''s still early.


    Tang Jie finally left only one middle-grade divine treasure and one top-grade.


    The middle grade God treasure is called Zixia treasure coat. It is a powerful self-defense treasure. Although Xu miaoran has some good things in his hand, they are always too low in grade. Now with this Zixia treasure coat, it is suitable for replacement.


    As for the top-grade God treasure, it is a mirror of life and death. Once it is sacrificed, the Yin will shine on death and the sun will shine on life. It is very powerful. Unfortunately, it is not a Taoist soldier. His ability to take care of life and death does not have authority. In case of great power, it can be stopped.


    Nevertheless, this still can not hinder the fact that it is a good treasure. It is useless to sacrifice it. Once it is useful, it is a move to see life and death. It can be called a sharp weapon for second killing. It is excellent to deal with group warfare.


    Tang Jie gave the mirror to Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran took it happily. Unfortunately, he was in the magic array. Even if he got it, he couldn''t see the mirror and treasure clothes clearly. He had to put it away first.


    In addition, there are some Dan medicine talismans. Those pills, on the contrary, are Dharma symbols. Most of the things that can keep Zifu nearby are valuable life-saving things.


    They are still counting here to see what they can use, but a man walked not far away. It was the man on the white stone.


    To Tang Jie''s surprise, the man suddenly took a step aside while he was moving.


    Take a step aside, that is to deviate from the direction.


    How could the man on Baishi take the initiative to deviate from the direction when there was no ghost attack?


    Tang Jieda was stunned and looked at him.


    The steps of the man on the white stone are quite strange. Almost every ten steps he took, he took one step horizontally, took three steps, and then turned to move on. So repeatedly, the distance of each step is as neat as measured with a ruler.


    Seeing this scene, Tang robbed some understanding.


    He didn''t speak. He first blocked Xu miaoran''s mouth, motioned for her to be quiet, and then followed the man on Baishi step by step.


    Soon, Tang Jie followed master Baishi to a small building.


    This is a palace group. Although there is a magic array, those palace groups are still there. Just being in the magic array, no one can enter.


    The man on the white stone didn''t know how to touch a small building.


    With a gentle push, the door had been pushed open, and the man on the white stone touched the building.


    Brush!


    A cold electricity shot at the man on the white stone.


    The white light on the man on the white stone flashed, which had blocked the cold electricity. When he heard the sound of Keng, the lightning fell, but it was an electric light shuttle. The electric light shuttle looks ordinary, but at the moment of hitting the man on Baishi, it almost penetrated the man''s shield on Baishi. It can be seen that it is strong. If it''s Tang robbery, it''s absolutely unstoppable. Death is not necessarily death, but serious injury is inevitable.


    The man on Baishi was not surprised but happy. He said to himself, "it''s right to have protection. It means that no one has been here. There must be a baby in the building."


    Has been a surprise to touch forward.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that there was a book case in front of the man on Baishi. There was a pen on the case. It looked golden and obviously not ordinary.


    With a movement in his heart, Tang Jie has taken the pen with his hand.


    He had just taken away the treasure pen. The hand of the man on the white stone had fallen on the bookcase. He touched it disorderly and said strangely, "no?"


    I didn''t think so, so I continued to touch it.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran followed behind them. Seeing something good, they reached out and took it.

 Chapter 853

    Along the way, the people on Baishi kept groping.


    This place was discovered during his last expedition. Relying on his unique method, the people on Baishi can not lose their way after coming here.


    Unexpectedly, there were many traps after entering the small building, but the benefits were not obtained at all, which made the man on Baishi depressed.


    Although this is only a small gain beyond his plan, whether there is or not will not affect the overall situation, but such an outcome is still discouraging. In particular, it is clear that there is no one here. Why is it empty? It doesn''t make sense to think about it.


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie and Xu miaoran were still watching him not far from him. Although she couldn''t see it, Xu miaoran was told everything by Tang Jie. She held back her smile all the way. It was really hard.


    Up to the top floor, seeing nothing more, the man on Baishi can only go back decadent.


    Tang Zhai followed him all the way and picked up all the hidden weapons that fell on the ground - these are treasures, some can be reused, and some are still valuable even if they can''t be used.


    Out of the small building, the man on Baishi left carefully according to the established position step by step.


    Looking at his back, Tang Jie said with a smile, "go."


    "Where are you going?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "Naturally, look at other pavilions."


    Don''t do it twice. The Tang robbery of the nearby Pavilion is one, and I don''t intend to let it go.


    Because you are in the magic array, there are many palaces and pavilions in this area. You can find many good things all the way.


    Tang Jie adheres to the consistent behavior style. Ordinary treasures are broken and grow into low blades. Good things are filled into the gallery and kept as killer Maces. As for the pills, the more the better. Anyway, his map of mountains and rivers is very large, which is equivalent to an unlimited space bag. How many treasures can be swallowed.


    At this time, Yiyi and Binghuang were in the picture of the country. Looking up, they saw all kinds of treasures falling from time to time in the sky.


    He Chong was already immune to this situation. Seeing this situation, he just said, "will Tang robbery start again?"


    "How else is it called Tang Jie?" Yi answered.


    He Chong looked up and sighed.


    Others think that Tang''s robbery is a disaster. Only those who know him know that it is clearly a robbery.


    In the magic array, Tang Jie is still wandering around with Xu miaoran wantonly. All the nearby babies, large and small, are thrown into the picture. Later, even some buildings that can be moved are directly thrown into the picture.


    Looking at the pavilions falling in the sky, He Chong sighed: "it''s really a roll bag meeting, even the house."


    "Every plant and tree is a treasure in the king''s Court of the world. If you want to develop the map of mountains and rivers, you should point to it." Yi said in an old age.


    "Yi Yi''s sister is right. So many babies are really envious. No, if I go and get one," Bing Huang replied with a smile. With her laughter, her body emits a trace of black gas.


    Yi Yi''s head didn''t reply: "you can take the baby at will, but if you don''t restrain the evil spirit and want to touch your brother''s rivers and mountains, you''ll be looking for death. Believe it or not, I''ll inform my brother now that you break your promise and release the evil spirit privately. My brother doesn''t need to kill you. Just throw you into the king''s court and you''ll have to die!"


    Bing Huang was stunned and said helplessly, "what''s fierce? It''s just a joke."


    But he still took back the evil spirit.


    It''s also a helpless choice to put Binghuang in the picture of mountains and rivers. Fortunately, it''s OK for Yiyi to watch it in a short time.


    Outside, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran swept away the nearby palace and pavilion and finally stopped. At this time, the neighborhood was empty and there were not many ghosts, only some ghosts were still floating.


    Most practitioners have left, and only a few are still moving forward slowly.


    Two of them have unknowingly confused their directions, but they don''t know it. Especially they are moving forward, but they don''t know that they have gone farther and farther away from the right path.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie couldn''t bear to see them lost in the magic array, so he summoned Xiao San to fight with the two practitioners and lead them back to the right path.


    It was not easy to do this. The two practitioners thought they were in the right direction and could not change their directions easily. Tang Jie and Xiao San also spent a lot of effort to correct them bit by bit.


    When I finished this and went out again, I found that the people of the jade alliance had disappeared.


    Tang Jie knew that most of them had been waiting for a long time. He thought it was difficult for the people behind to come out again, so he gave up waiting for them and left on his own.


    Tang Jie didn''t worry about meeting everyone. Anyway, he knew where the jade alliance was going. Without these people, Tang Jie was more convenient, so he went straight with Xu miaoran.


    After passing the magic array, there is a grassland ahead.


    The king''s court is as big as a country. Of course, there are pavilions, pavilions, carved railings and waterside pavilions in the king''s court, but there are also valleys, grasslands and natural scenery, which shows its great handwriting. The grassland in front of us may be the back garden of a real fairy.


    Tang Jie stood here, meditated for a moment, and then said, "here is muyeyuan."


    "Muyeyuan?" Xu miaoran asked curiously, "where is that?"


    "A pasture, to be exact, is the place where Wang Ting grazes Tianma." Tang Jie replied.


    "Tianma? You said there was Tianma in the king''s court?"


    "There should be." Tang Jie replied with some uncertain answers.


    The memory in his mind is like fragments, which suddenly appear and disappear, making him unable to grasp, so the information is fragmented and scattered, and may even be contradictory.


    Xu miaoran said, "why on earth do you know this?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I think the problem may still lie in the military manual. I got away from the military manual and saw the scene of the military master chopping the king''s court. Since then, I haven''t forgotten this scene. The military master was a guest of the king''s court and it''s not strange to be familiar with the internal structure of the king''s court. It''s uncertain that he left his memory in the military manual and didn''t wake up until now."


    But Xu miaoran said, "maybe it''s more than memory?"


    Tang jieyileng: "what does that mean?"


    Xu miaoran access road: "Maybe, just like the green dragon, the soldier master has something behind him. The so-called soldier master''s Secret collection was a conspiracy from the beginning, just for one day''s rebirth. There is his spirit in the soldier''s manual. So you will get the secret of the soldier''s manual as soon as you use soul searching. But you don''t know that the soldier master''s soul has long been in your body, lurking in it and growing secretly. That''s why, You will suddenly awaken your memory of Wang Ting today. You spent your whole life practicing hard, but in the end, you made a wedding dress for others! "


    Speaking of the back, Xu miaoran''s expression has become fierce.


    Tang Jie laughed: "thanks to you."


    Xu miaoran put out his tongue: "it''s fun. It''s not good to scare you."


    At this time, where is the demeanor of Zifu Zhenjun? It is clear that she is an innocent little girl.


    After such a interruption, the reason why Tang Jie knew everything in the king''s court was shelved again, and they walked towards the grassland together.


    But in their hearts, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran had an idea at the same time:


    Is it really possible for this moment''s joke?


    Pressing down the little uneasiness in their hearts, they flew all the way.


    While marching, suddenly I heard a strange roar in the distance.


    "What''s the sound?" Xu miaoran asked in surprise.


    Tang Jie listened and said, "it seems that some monster is roaring."


    "Where is the monster from the king''s court?"


    "Why not? There is also an animal park in the king''s court. I don''t know how many monsters were kept as mounts..." speaking of this, Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed.


    Xu miaoran also heard the taste: "doesn''t that mean that if there is a monster, it must be an old demon for thousands of years?"


    Tang Jie swallowed his saliva: "I hope it''s not so unlucky."


    As he spoke, a cloud of dust suddenly appeared in the distance.


    It''s like something is coming at high speed from a distance.


    When the dust and fog was near, I saw that it was a herd of horses running frantically. The hoofs of the horses stepped on the empty place, rippling like the wind.


    "It''s Tianma Group!" Xu miaoran was excited.


    "Get back quickly!" Tang Jie shouted, grabbed Xu miaoran, drove a cloud and flew back.


    Xu miaoran also wanted to say that Tianma should be no threat. It happened that the two practitioners rescued by Tang robbed flew over from the other side. When they saw the Tianma Group, they said happily, "good baby!"


    Fly towards the horses together.


    The horses did not stop when they saw the cultivator, but ran faster and faster, setting off smoke and dust.


    Seeing this, a practitioner put out his hand with a laugh, turned it into a boundless giant hand in the air and pressed it down in the air.


    He didn''t expect the horses to roar together, but the practitioner''s palm popped in the roar. Then the horses bumped against the practitioner. Seeing the situation, the practitioner pushed his hands and showed a ring to block himself.


    The horses ignored him and ran into him. Hearing a series of loud noises, the ring had been smashed. The horses stepped over the monk and the monk immediately fell to the ground with a cry. Knives, guns, axes and tomahawks could not hurt his body. Under the galloping of thousands of horses, he even spit blood. When the horse finished running, the monk died on the spot and could not even get out of his body. Head The former horse turned around and hissed at the monk''s body. He saw that the monk''s body had exploded and turned into blood and flesh floating down the sky.


    All the horses opened their mouths and swallowed them up.


    These horses eat meat.


    Just for a moment, the purple monk had been eaten completely, and another monk turned and ran away.


    When the horses saw him, they hissed again. They were already chasing the monk, and the speed was even faster.


    The cultivator couldn''t fly past the horses in the sky. Seeing that the horses were getting closer and closer, he could only take out a treasure and throw it into the air. As soon as it appeared, it would shine like the sun on the horses, emitting endless pressure and great power. But the horses didn''t care about it. The treasure in the air would break. The next moment, it rushed again and came to the cultivator.


    The practitioner was so surprised that he immediately added countless body protection masks to himself, and seven or eight self-defense treasures were used together.


    At the same time, the thousands of heavenly horses raised their hooves together with Herod, and the virtual shadows of horses emerged from them. These virtual shadows condensed an extremely huge image of heavenly horses in the air. The high hoofs stepped down heavily, like a Taoist phantom, through the thousands of defenses laid by the practitioner, and were stepping on the practitioner''s skull. With one blow, the practitioner''s skull burst.


    A divine light flew out of the practitioner''s body. It was the spirit.


    But the empty shadow of the heavenly horse in the air swallowed the spirit.


    This reincarnated into the virtual shadow of thousands of horses, fell back on the horses and continued to gallop.


    "Why are the horses so strong..." Xu miaoran, who retreated in time, was shocked and lost his voice.


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s not a group of horses, it''s a horse."

 Chapter 854

    "One?" Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie puzzled.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but just pulled Xu miaoran and said, "go, leave here and don''t provoke the horse."


    He flew away in a hurry.


    Xu miaoran had never seen Tang Jie''s so cautious expression. Knowing that the horse must be extraordinary, he hurried to fly away with Tang Jie.


    After a long straight flight, Tang Jie stopped, patted his chest and said, "it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect to meet an ancient beast returning to the virtual world."


    "Return to the virtual world?" Xu miaoran was startled when he heard it. That is to say, this is a big demon equivalent to Sendai period?


    No wonder Tang Jiegang just had to flee in a hurry.


    "If not, how could it be so easy to kill two Zifu." Tang Jie said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    The king''s Court of the ten thousand realms was indeed dangerous everywhere. He casually met a big demon returning to the void.


    But it''s not surprising to think that any monster has lived for more than 10000 years.


    Ancient is a synonym for power in the immortal world.


    At this moment, after avoiding the horse that day, the two continued to move forward and fly all the way. Although they encountered a lot of trouble on the road, most of them avoided danger.


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s other practitioners who really need to be careful.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran met several practitioners who wanted to kill and seize treasure when they saw that they were alone. One of them was killed by Tang Jie, and the other two were really powerful. Tang Jie didn''t want to fight hard, so he flew away in time.


    Complex environment, sinister people''s hearts, ferocious monsters and secret array traps are combined to form the dangerous and terrible of the king''s Court of the world.


    At this moment, after crossing a sea of fire, I suddenly saw the surging clouds and tides in the distance, and the aura soared to the sky. It was clear that someone was fighting.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran looked at each other and flew forward together.


    When he flew close, he found that it was a group of practitioners fighting with a monster.


    The level of these practitioners is not high. Most of them are nurturing and transforming gods. The first is an out of body period, which should be a small alliance of scattered cultivation. Because it is outside the king''s court, this kind of small league is the most. Those with strength have already gone deeper.


    As for the monster, it looks like a deformed giant with a big head and a huge stomach. It is green all over. It is sitting on the ground and eating constantly. What is piled up beside it is a white bone hill with a huge bone in its hand. I don''t know what the monster is.


    The group of practitioners flew around it, and one spell after another fell and hit the monster. The monster didn''t feel it and just ate it.


    When the food was almost eaten, he stretched out his hand, but there was no movement. He just stretched out, but he grabbed a practitioner and threw it into the mouth, followed by a big mouthful of chewing.


    The monk howled wildly in his mouth and fought back with all his strength. A large amount of spiritual tide gushed out of his mouth, but the monster didn''t care. It just continued to chew, just like eating some human food, and even groaned for enjoyment.


    The cultivator''s vitality is strong and he can''t die easily. However, because of this, he bears more pain in the mouth of the monster. At this moment, the practitioner was struggling in the mouth of the monster. Don''t bite and regenerate his body. He was bitten again as soon as he was born. The monster swallowed one mouthful at a time. It seemed that he enjoyed the continuous flow of food. He didn''t take the initiative to eat the practitioner, but waited for him to grow. However, no matter how strong the practitioner was, the rebirth of this secret method was not unlimited. After the practitioner was bitten off his head again, he trembled a few times and finally stopped moving.


    The monster sighed, stretched his neck and swallowed with a thud, and then grabbed a monk and did the same.


    Seeing that the monster could not die no matter how it was beaten, the practitioners selected by it were bound to die. Finally, the practitioners were frightened and retreated together.


    The monster screamed like a baby, then opened his mouth and sucked, forming a huge vortex in his mouth. The vortex generated a terrible suction and pulled the people to fall into the belly of the monster. The people were in a great hurry and fought together, but they only managed not to be pulled over. They couldn''t escape any more.


    The monster has been caught one by one.


    But this time it was no longer caught to eat, but directly threw it to the ground, jumped up and trampled on it with its feet, until it could not move.


    Xu miaoran has never seen such a simple and rough way of fighting.


    Practitioners'' combat is always based on all kinds of gorgeous techniques, supplemented by all kinds of sound, light and color. If you don''t consider killing opportunities in the interior, it shows all kinds of excellent pictures and surpasses imagination.


    Only this fierce beast in the king''s court is more simple and rough than one. Of course, the returning empty heavenly horse was directly hit, and the monster was also directly chewed and trampled on. However, it was still very effective, which was irresistible to all practitioners.


    "Is this also the demon of returning to emptiness?" Xu miaoran asked Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, that''s not."


    "Hoo." Xu miaoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not back to emptiness.


    With the current strength of Tang robbery, there is nothing to fear when you return to emptiness.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "it''s a strange animal that only enters the Tao and breeds babies."


    The beast, the heaven and the earth, is also blessed by the essence of heaven and earth.


    In short, some monsters with unique properties and often unique existence are called exotic animals.


    For example, the four holy beasts actually belong to the list of exotic animals, but they are also powerful among exotic animals, so they are labeled with holy words, but their essence is that exotic animals become demons.


    Monsters become demons. They are much more powerful than ordinary fierce beasts. They are invincible at the same level. It''s not uncommon to cross the level occasionally.


    As for the introduction of strange animals into the Tao, it is even more amazing.


    People can enter the Tao, and so can monsters.


    From the beginning of transformation, demons and beasts can understand Heaven and earth and participate in the great road like people. There are people who have been practicing for a long time and have profound wisdom. It is normal to understand the Tao if they are not under human beings.


    Strange animals are powerful when they become demons. It''s even more terrible when they enter the Tao.


    "This baby breeding talent is heterogeneous, so it is named because its voice is like a baby''s cry. It has realized life when it was still in its formative stage. Because of its greedy nature, it can obtain great power from food and continuously supplement life. Therefore, as long as there is food, it can be said that no one can kill it." at this moment, Tang Jie slowly explained: "In those days, it was a monster that ran rampant for a while. It slaughtered countless creatures by relying on its magic power. Later, it was taken by the heavenly officer Han Haishen Jun in the king''s Court of the world and put into the king''s court prison. Now it seems that after the king''s court was broken, those monsters in the king''s court prison have also been free. After ten thousand years of cultivation, although it has not returned to emptiness, it has also been the peak of distraction. In addition, it has the immortality of Taoist life , its terror is no less than that of a general return to the virtual monster. "


    Xu miaoran was startled and said, "then why don''t we go quickly?"


    Tang Zhai shook his head: "this one doesn''t have to run. Although the baby is strong, its strength is not in speed. As long as it is not within the range of its big mouth suction, it can''t catch up with us. If we can find its weakness, maybe we can kill it."


    "Can you kill it?" Xu miaoran was surprised. "Don''t you say it can''t be killed?"


    "There is no real immortality in the world, just as there is no real invincible method in the world." Tang Jie said, "as long as you find its weakness, you can kill it naturally. For example, food is its weakness."


    "Unfortunately, it has enough food now." Xu miaoran sighed.


    Those practitioners in the distance are still being attacked by breeding babies. Each practitioner has the ability of training for thousands of years, which can be said to be a great tonic for breeding babies. Getting a lot of food at one time is like a practitioner getting a large number of Millennium elixirs at once.


    Breeding babies only eat all their life. If they eat, they will improve. For ten thousand years, the reason why they can''t break through to return to emptiness is that they can eat too little in the king''s court. Fortunately, the entry of practitioners makes them enter the peak of distraction. Maybe this time, they can break through to return to emptiness. At this moment, they roar with excitement. It''s clearly a happy roar, but it sounds very sad.


    "So we have to try to save people," Tang Jie replied.


    This baby breeding is different from other monsters. The more people there are, the stronger it is. It needs fewer people to deal with it. No one knows this in the past, so how many people will die. Tang Jie knows this, so the first thing to do is to save people.


    After this moment, Tang Jie rushed to the baby.


    At the moment, the disciples were under the control of the breeding baby. Seeing that their lives would not be guaranteed, they saw Tang Jie flying. At the same time, they raised a glimmer of hope and shouted, "Taoist brother, save me!"


    When we fly close, we see that we are just a spiritual cultivator and despair together.


    I think there are so many purple houses here, and even the practitioners in the out of body period are not the opponents of this monster, not to mention what they can do in the period of transforming God.


    When the child saw another practitioner coming, he was excited and cried again. He just grabbed Tang Jie.


    It seems simple, but it contains a wonderful taste of heaven and earth. It seems that this grasp is heaven and earth. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape this grasp, just as you can''t escape this day and earth.


    In the face of such a grasp, no wonder those practitioners have nowhere to escape, because this grasp is also full of endless Tao thoughts.


    That is a kind of Tao different from life.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what it is, because in his memory, there is no memory of breeding babies.


    In other words, either the memory is missing, or the demon''s ability to regain in these ten thousand years.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know which is the answer, and he doesn''t care.


    At the moment when Ziying waved his paw, he also pointed at Ziying from a distance.


    A finger broke the air and pointed out a long and magnificent breath, just like the power from ancient times. The monster stimulated was also slightly stunned.


    Then it found that its world had changed.


    All of a sudden everything seems to be getting faster.


    The flying practitioner, the fish in his mouth, everything became different.


    A moment of youth!


    This is the Tao method that Tang mastered to control the flow rate of time after robbing Tao time. He named it instant Fanghua, and instant is a year.


    For a moment, it is breeding babies, and for a long time, it is Zhuxiu.


    "Don''t go fast, I can''t last long!" Tang Jie shouted after pointing out this finger.


    The disciples saw that with the finger of Tang robbery, the originally powerful monster was as stupid as a fool.


    No, it''s not motionless. It''s just like a snail. All the movements have slowed down thousands of times. A claw stretched out far towards Tang Jie in the sky is still playing. The strangest thing is that this claw is not interrupted, but continues to exist, but becomes so slow, It is impossible to understand how it can exist in such a form between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Until Tang Jie''s roar, they woke up and hurriedly flew away.


    This time there was no more obstruction from the monster, and the disciples finally escaped.


    Looking back at Tang Jie, I saw that he was still facing the baby breeding, but he didn''t intend to escape. The people didn''t know, but thought he was fighting against the breeding baby with his own strength, so as to cover everyone and move together. I thought it was probably the man who used some secret method to hold the Liao down. It''s a pity that the tusk is too strong. While dragging it, most of the man can''t get away.


    Under the background that people are calculating with each other, even if they don''t harm you, there is such a person who sacrificed his life for justice and spared himself for wine. It is the embodiment of justice and the representative of light.


    Everyone was grateful and gave a salute to Tang Jie together and said, "your grace is on the way. Today, you are saved by your grace. If your grace can return your life in the future, you will be held by your powder body."


    Anyway, most of the people have little chance to come back alive. Although the short promises are made, everyone is not polite. They all make bold remarks to show their heroism and prove that their original intention is unimpeded.


    Bet a curse, swear an oath, and then leave together.


    The king''s court is very big. It''s the right way to find treasure quickly.

 Chapter 855

    The group of practitioners left, and Tang Jie was still confronting Jiying.


    At that moment, although Fanghua was strong, the strength of the monster was really strong, and the realm was one level higher than him. Therefore, it took a lot of time to trap it.


    It was not easy for Tang Jie to recover the power of time when all the practitioners left.


    Ziying immediately gets out of trouble. Her claws have fallen towards Tang Jie, but she finds that Tang Jie has retreated for an unknown distance and returned to Xu miaoran.


    Once again, his previous prey, including those half dead prey trampled on the soles of his feet, disappeared and ran away.


    He was immediately angry and hissed sharply.


    With the scream of terror, the monster has chased Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t fight it either. He just released the picture, took Xu miaoran and sat on the rabbit and said, "go!"


    Tutu was startled when he saw the big demon in the rear. He ran away without Tang Jie''s urging.


    Breeding babies is not good at speed. It''s easy to get rid of this tusk at Tutu''s speed.


    But Tang Jie did not allow it to do so and said, "slow down and keep the current distance from the monster."


    As he spoke, his eyes glowed and his mind moved. Bursts of thunder light had appeared in the clouds, and then a thunder photoelectric knife fell from the sky. It was the jiuzhong sky robbery knife.


    If it is purely in terms of power, Tang robbery naturally has a stronger means than this. Ten unique blades, sky marks, swords and waterfalls, and the atlas of the emperor of war are all killing moves. However, if we say that the magic power with the least consumption and the greatest power does not necessarily belong to those powerful Taoist magic powers, it is often those medium means.


    The power of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao has already fallen into the middle class in the hands of Tang Jie, but it has several advantages, which are very suitable for the current situation. First, it refers to the power of heaven and earth, and the mind movement method is born. The consumption of itself is very low, which is most suitable for protracted war. Second, it is powerful. Although a single attack is average, the total lethality is extremely amazing. It may not be effective against practitioners who are good at avoiding, but breeding never disdains to resist attacks. Its huge life energy makes it never fear any attacks. This makes jiuzhong Tianjie Dao exert the greatest power on it. Third, its distance is far enough. Only in this way can he cast spells safely and slowly kill the terrible demon.


    From the moment he met the baby, Tang Jie had planned his tactics. If food is the first weakness of baby breeding, then speed is its second weakness.


    At the moment, Tang robbed this point.


    The lightning blade in the sky fell like rain at this moment, round after round, and frantically chopped on the breeding baby. As expected by the Tang robbery, the breeding baby didn''t bother to resist or avoid.


    The light of thunder fire knife hit him, just like other practitioners'' techniques, as if he were a sea of clay cattle, which could not lift a ripple, as if it had no effect.


    Only Tang Jie, who opened his insight into heaven''s eyes, could see clearly that it was not useless, but the monster''s huge life energy quickly made up for any injury, and its recovery speed even exceeded the speed of creating the injury, so that it seemed to have no effect.


    This is the power of life stored before breeding, but as long as it does not have enough food, no matter how rich it is, it will always be exhausted.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He just kept urging jiuzhong Tianjie Dao. At the same time, Tutu found a wide and uninhabited grassland and flew around in circles.


    The sword rain fell from the sky again and again, constantly chopping and hitting the monster, as if it would never stop, killing the monster bit by bit with the strength of water and stone.


    The baby was not completely chased and beaten by Tang Jie. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, he suddenly shouted and sucked into the air.


    This suction was to swallow the whole world into its belly, setting off a wave of terror.


    Tang Jieming was far away from it. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t control his body. Even the rabbit and people were sucked together and flew towards the breeding baby.


    Tang robber was shocked. Seeing that he was sucked closer and closer, he was about to fly to the big mouth in the air. Tang robber suddenly shouted, "ho!"


    The words and deeds followed. The baby was also stiff. The big mouth stopped and the suction decreased.


    When Tang Jieli regained his freedom, he returned to the rabbit and let Tutu run quickly. At the same time, he pointed out the youth in a moment.


    No matter how slow it is to breed babies.


    When the baby broke away from the control of youth, Tang Jie and the rabbit ran far away.


    Its super strong suction doesn''t seem to be able to be used casually. Seeing that Tang robber runs far, he can only continue to chase her. Tang robber takes the opportunity to recover the Taoist power consumed.


    When he recovered almost, the baby breeding over there seemed to have strength again, so it was another super crazy suction that sucked Tang Jie back like a black hole.


    Tang Jie was not polite. Then he followed his words one by one. For a moment, he was young, and then he continued to run.


    The two sides chase each other like this, and there will be a thrilling moment from time to time.


    At first, Tutu screamed and screamed every time he was sucked. Later, he got used to it and was no longer afraid. Seeing that the monster wanted to suck, he simply stopped running, let the monster suck, fell when he was close to his mouth, and then spread his legs and continued to run. Xu miaoran is also used to it. Sometimes he flies into the monster''s mouth and chats with Tang Jie.


    The war was three days and three nights.


    In these three days, the two sides chased each other. It can be said that they were too familiar with each other, and their grasp of rhythm reached the point of exquisite cooperation.


    Often, when Tang Jie opened his mouth, they stopped waiting to be sucked. When they flew close, the breeding stopped automatically without Tang Jie''s words, but it couldn''t save their youth in a moment.


    Of course, this rhythm can not be maintained all the time. In the process of fighting, some practitioners often pass by here and become an unexpected factor to break the situation.


    At that time, both sides get excited.


    Baby breeding needs food to supplement the power of life, and Tang robbery has to cut off the supply of baby breeding.


    The two sides will have a big fight, that is, at that time, Tang Jie''s strength will really show.


    Follow the way you say it, the eternal tower, the moment of youth, the sky mark sword waterfall, the ten unique blades, and even the atlas of the emperor of war. They are used in turn in a round of impact. The struggle rises one after another, the sky is dark, the wind is surging, and the sun and moon are not bright.


    However, in such a contest, the winner is usually Tang Jie.


    Because he can''t save anyone, he can choose to kill.


    In three days, with the massive consumption of vitality, baby breeding is no longer arrogant.


    Originally, I couldn''t even break the skin on my body. Now, after the attack of Tang robbery, I have begun to break holes one by one, and then slowly heal.


    Its recovery ability is still strong, not even weaker than Tangjie of physical cultivation, but with the passage of time, its healing speed is further decreasing and slowing down.


    The baby also gradually realized that the situation was bad. After chasing for half a day, he finally stopped chasing Tang Jie.


    It just wants to run. How can Tang Jie let it run away and command Tutu to catch up.


    It''s like a piece of brown sugar. You can''t eat it or throw it away. The monster can''t kill it by all means, but can''t drive Tang Jie away. He''s only furious and helpless.


    In fact, Tang Jie himself is not much better. Casting spells for three days in a row has already emptied his mana. But people are different from demons, that is, they have drugs to recover. What''s more, there is Xu miaoran''s helper. She is not responsible for attacking, but she will cross Qi for Tang Jie whenever he lacks mana. If not, Tang Jie would not have been able to carry out the indiscriminate bombing for three days.


    It doesn''t mean that practitioners can''t stick to the three-day battle. In fact, if conditions permit, it''s no problem to fight for a year.


    However, such crazy bombing battles are extremely rare, which is equivalent to running a long run at a sprint speed, resulting in a significant increase in consumption and a greatly shortened maintenance time.


    Another day passed in the twinkling of an eye. The monster was beaten weaker and weaker, and its recovery ability decreased again. Tang Jie and Xu miaoran are not much better. Their mana has been exhausted and they all rely on drug support. Tutu is so tired that he sticks out his tongue and wants to fall asleep directly.


    However, no one can relax before the baby has fallen.


    At this time of fighting, it is not only a contest of mana, but also a competition of perseverance. Everyone is biting their teeth to support, depending on who can stick to the end.


    On the fifth day, the situation of baby breeding became more and more miserable.


    Its mountain like body is full of terrible scars. There is no more arrogance in the past. Even the big belly that can swallow the world has been shriveled.


    Tang Jie''s elegant pace also began to become heavy. Every time he flew, he felt that he couldn''t open his legs. The thunder, light and fire of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao became weak and dim, and even the blade looked weak. If Tianjie is like this bird, the practitioner will probably wake up with a smile in his dream.


    By the sixth day, baby breeding and Tang robbery had become the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Although this monster is a broken wound, it can no longer recover, and Tutu can no longer fly.


    Both sides looked at each other and gasped together.


    The baby''s eyes are still ferocious, as if to say, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me.


    At that moment, looking at this huge thing, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and said, "it''s almost time."


    With a wave of his hand, a puppet appeared in front of him.


    Mica war puppet!


    As soon as the mica war puppet appeared, the momentum gushed out of him made Ziying completely desperate.


    At that moment, it knew that it was over.


    In fact, it has not really run out of water. As an ancient monster, this Liao still has some wisdom. It was just a disguise. I wanted to lure Tang to rob him so that he could kill him in one fell swoop. I didn''t expect that Tang Jie was so cautious that he left this backhand. Since war puppets are not human beings, they can''t turn into life even if they are swallowed.


    The baby knew there was no hope any more, and roared loudly with grief and anger. At the same time, the stars on the mica war puppet have been shining bit by bit


    The baby finally died.


    After six days of hard work.


    This was also the hardest battle that Tang Jie had fought since he entered the purple mansion, and he won with the strength of many people. Although he still has some useless means in his hand, he can calculate that he has done his best at this step.


    This shows the strength of the monster.


    It can only be said that baby breeding is really standing at the peak of distraction. It is a natural beast. It has entered the Tao for thousands of years and is extremely powerful.


    Fortunately, Tang robber had this patience and means to consume it. If it was someone else, only his life would be consumed by it.


    But now that we have won, the next time is the time to harvest the fruits of the war.


    Breeding babies is not only an ancient beast, but also a peak of distraction. Tao lies in life, and its body has great value.


    At this moment, with a wave of Tang''s hand, the emperor''s seal was already in his hand. When he took a picture of the baby breeding body, a huge life energy had poured into the emperor''s seal.


    This is the beauty of the heavenly seal, which can absorb the essence of the demon life and turn it into one''s own use.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie was promoted to Huashen in 150 years, relying on this imperial seal. Although it didn''t help much in battle, it brought great benefits to Tang Jie in cultivation. Now this baby is a monster in ancient times, and the Tao is in life. Its life energy is not pure, but it is better than a hundred ordinary distracted monsters.


    At this moment, the emperor''s seal was brilliant, and the four clawed Golden Dragon swam together. The auspicious clouds fluttered around, and the dragon was on the clouds, bringing out dense immortal Qi.


    Tianpei sees that Tang Jie has had Huangtian seal for so many years and has never seen such a response from Huangtian seal.


    Looking at huangtianyin like this, I was stunned for a moment.


    A good piece of Kung Fu just reacted, and blurted out, "Xianqi!"

 Chapter 856

    The world has aura and immortality.


    It is because of the fairy spirit that Sendai exists.


    Unlike Reiki, Reiki is a natural force between heaven and earth.


    By absorbing, learning and controlling Reiki, people can strengthen themselves and exert their magic powers.


    Immortal Qi is not like this. It is not a congenital force, but an acquired force. It is a qualitative change of one''s own aura after reaching a certain stage of cultivation.


    This change is an essential change, completely different from Reiki, so it is called Xianqi.


    The so-called Sendai is to turn Reiki into immortal Qi, including the transformed spirit body, which should also be turned into immortal body.


    This change has been experienced once by practitioners, that is, the three dry periods of escaping from the world, leaving the world and turning into a spiritual body.


    That is a complete transformation from mortal to spiritual, which is equivalent to fundamentally getting rid of mortal identity.


    Sendai is the transformation from spiritual cultivation to immortal, which is equivalent to fundamentally getting rid of the status of spiritual cultivation.


    After becoming an immortal, all aspects will be greatly improved.


    There is no need to mention the realm. In terms of the level of life alone, there are great changes in the spiritual cultivation of immortals.


    For example, mortals are flesh and blood. If they are seriously injured, they will die. Spiritual cultivation has a spiritual body. An ordinary injury can no longer hurt itself. Even if the head is broken and the heart is broken, it can regenerate. At this stage of immortality, you enter the realm of immortality, which is known as the same life as heaven and immortality. Of course, this is an exaggeration. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t live forever, but it''s not too much to reach the realm of immortality. Spiritual cultivation is to be able to live with a broken head, but even if the immortal is separated and broken bones, as long as there is a little cell, it can be like a phoenix bathing in fire and reborn from nirvana, which can be called immortal. This is also why the earth immortal is not afraid of impact risk. Of course, the details vary from person to person.


    In fact, Tang Jie was exposed to immortality.


    The power of immortal yuan refined by his immortal body is immortal Qi.


    However, different from the real immortal Qi, Dharma cultivation is to turn the spirit Qi into immortal yuan, and then use the power of immortal yuan to improve the physique and make the spirit body into immortal body. This is an inevitable step in all Dharma practice.


    On the contrary, the physical cultivation of Tang Jie is a direct improvement on the physical level. Although it produces the power of immortal yuan, it only acts on itself, far from being as flexible as the real immortal Qi. Therefore, although it has the power of immortal yuan, what it can do is to cast more spells.


    At the beginning, Tang Jie was glad that he had the power of immortal yuan, and later physical cultivation could also cast powerful spells. Later, after understanding the gap, he thought that the great immortal power could only be used for ordinary magic casting, which was also gloomy and speechless.


    Therefore, although the immortal yuan power of physical cultivation is the same as immortal Qi in nature, its real meaning is to strengthen itself, which is far from being able to generate towering power like Dharma cultivation. Moreover, its powerful direction is stronger, stronger and more powerful. It can''t even regenerate the ashes of Dharma practice. From this point of view, its viability is worse than Dharma practice.


    Good physical training, poor survivability than Dharma training!


    What are you doing?


    I have tried my best to practice until now. I have double cultivation of body and method. I am extremely strong, but I suddenly find that there is a road that turned out to be a dead end. It turns out that there is no meaning to go on.


    When Tang Jie learned this fact, he even began to doubt life for a time.


    However, at the thought of the soldier Lord breaking the heaven with his own anger, Tang Jie regained his confidence again.


    Although Tang Jie can''t see the hope of physical training here for the time being, in the military review, the soldier lord left him a hope to let him know that the road of physical training is far from over. Let him know that he still has the meaning to go on.


    It was at this time that Tang Jie found that the imperial seal in his hand had gathered immortal Qi.


    This is really


    At this moment, looking at the emperor''s seal, Tang Jie was also speechless.


    He has the power of immortal yuan, and his feeling of immortal Qi is the clearest. He can see at a glance that this is immortal Qi.


    Obviously, there is only one reason why Huangtian seal can condense immortal Qi, that is, breeding babies is too powerful.


    This guy, who was born in life, has a life origin far beyond the general peak of distraction, so that when huangtianyin reaped its life, the condensed power broke through the limit and finally formed this magnificent immortal spirit.


    Tang Jie tried to absorb a little. He just felt a great force pouring into his body, which made him feel comfortable and comfortable. His body, which was still tired and dying, suddenly recovered and became energetic.


    Is this the power of immortality?


    Tang Jie just felt incredible. He didn''t think that only a trace could restore himself to this point. No wonder the earth immortals were so powerful. Just the thought of the magnificent immortal power made Tang Jie tremble.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also realized that I''m afraid this is the real magic use of Huangtian seal. It can directly turn Reiki into immortal Qi.


    Worthy of being a magic weapon of the Avenue!


    However, this transformation obviously also requires extremely high conditions, and the most fundamental core is the need for strong life. Obviously, it can''t rely on quantity alone. At the beginning, Tang Jie absorbed so many monsters and hasn''t changed. It can be seen that they must be extremely powerful monsters.


    Breeding babies is a big demon at the peak of distraction, and it is the Tao that does this in life. Tang Jie doesn''t know whether only one of them is enough. If it is not enough, it means that I''m afraid I have to absorb the demons returning to the virtual world in order to generate immortality. There is only one ancestor of the beast gate who is an immortal. Naturally, it is impossible to experiment with the return virtual monster. No wonder you don''t know the secret.


    Because returning to emptiness is an immortal demon, with such a price, even if Huangtian seal can generate immortal Qi, it is not too strange, so that its value is reduced. But anyway, it''s better to have this function than not.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability to kill Huixu. If I can''t, I can only ask martial uncle to kill some Huixu and see what I can get.


    Tang Jie was thinking, but he saw a group of practitioners coming from afar.


    These practitioners are all dressed in purple. They are obviously middle-class people, but they haven''t seen them before. It is estimated that they entered later.


    After all, not every sect will enter on the day when the king''s court is opened. In fact, there is no lack of great energy to enter later. For example, the yellow sky man Tang Jie has been looking for did not appear at the beginning, and is likely to arrive later.


    This group of purple clothes practitioners should not be a big sect. They are only led by two people who are out of the body.


    Nevertheless, in the face of Tang robbery, the God is strong enough.


    At this moment, the group came and saw Tang Jie pondering with the emperor''s seal.


    The immortal gas and treasure light soared into the sky, and the magic weapon of the avenue was mysterious.


    Just at a glance, all practitioners can see that this thing is extraordinary. Even if they just look at it, they can feel the magnificent breath contained in it.


    All practitioners are greedy.


    Then look at the man holding the treasure. He is just a spiritual cultivator. The two out of body cultivators looked at each other and grinned at the same time: "good opportunity, don''t take the treasure!"


    A group of purple practitioners rushed at the same time.


    Since entering the king''s court, these Tang robbers have been seen several times, but most of them hide their swords in a smile, find opportunities to stumble, and sometimes have to find an excuse. They are so direct, simple, rude and arrogant. They don''t even find an excuse and say hello. This is the first time for Tang robbers.


    Seeing that the other party was crowded, Tang Jie didn''t intend to fight hard. He took a picture and said, "go!"


    Tutu said pitifully, "master, I really can''t run."


    Tang Jie sent the emperor''s seal to Tutu''s nose: "it''s cheaper for you. Suck less."


    Tutu took a big gulp.


    This is immortal. Tutu will not let go of the opportunity.


    A large stream of immortal Qi poured into the body. Tutu only felt that all fatigue was absorbed. Not only that, but also there was unspeakable power in the body. With a roar, he flew out, several times faster than before. Before the group of practitioners arrived, they saw that the rabbit had disappeared. They were all stupid together. Only the two men were still sighing when they were out of the body. They saw the action of Tang robbery and said in the same voice, "it can stimulate the power of monsters and make them so strong. It''s really a treasure!"


    Words are endless sigh.


    The picture here is that SA Yazi ran wildly. This run was a complete joy, such as lightning rush.


    Sitting on the back of Tutu, Tang Jie painfully took back the emperor''s seal and scolded: "You evil beast, let you suck less, but you suck more. This is immortal Qi. Can you easily suffer it? Be careful to burst you alive."


    Tutu was even more shocked and felt it carefully. Sure enough, the immortal Qi seemed to be still fermenting and expanding in its body, but it had a growing trend. It is just a monster in the soul melting period, and its strength is two levels lower than that of Tang robbery. Tang Jie''s accomplishments are recovered by taking a small sip. It absorbs more than Tang Jie. How can you not burst yourself? At this moment, under fear, you run faster and faster. It can be said that you have used all your strength in flying, just want to vent the excess immortal Qi in this way.


    But the immortal Qi expanded faster than it consumed. The strength in his body was increasing. Tutu''s body also began to get hot. He was so scared that he shouted that he thought my life was over and ran faster and faster.


    They had been outside the king''s court for many days. At this moment, the rabbit ran in like electricity. It was quickly pulling back the lost distance and going deep into the king''s court.


    Nevertheless, the power of the smell of heat made the rabbit more and more intolerable.


    The rabbit found that his body was getting bigger and bigger, and he became a drum out of his control.


    Tutu was shocked: "I''m going to explode, I''m going to explode!"


    "Drain all the extra strength quickly!" Tang Jie shouted, knowing that it was bad.


    Seeing that the little thing became as big as a palace under the action of the immortal Qi, Tang Jie sat on it. Yi couldn''t think of it, and suddenly punched the rabbit.


    This punch should have made Tutu die of pain.


    Unexpectedly, Tutu shouted "so comfortable, so comfortable!"


    The release of strength not only has the method of running, but also can consume excess energy by being beaten.


    For example, baby breeding is consumed in constant battle.


    At this moment, Tutu shouted out that he was comfortable. Tang Jie hit him impolitely.


    But this method is still just drinking poison to quench thirst. Tutu''s body is still growing uncontrollably, but the speed is a little slower.


    "What should I do?" Tutu shouted anxiously.


    Just then they flew to a big mountain.


    In the distance, a group of practitioners are fighting a giant ape.


    The great ape is also a giant, with infinite power, and is shouting and attacking.


    When Tutu saw it, he rushed up like crazy, bumped into the giant ape and turned into a rabbit giant. Catching the giant ape was a violent fight, and he kept shouting: "hit me! Hit me!"


    The giant ape roared angrily, waved his huge fist and smashed it wildly. Even the purple house practitioners did not dare to bear it. The picture was like nothing at all. He still shouted "how comfortable" and fought with the giant ape in this way.


    This scene made a group of practitioners nearby silly.


    A humanitarian: "am I right? A rabbit demon in the late stage of transformation dares to attack a distracted demon ape?"


    "And it seems that rabbits are better," said another.


    The rabbit and the giant ape rolled together, rumbling and rolling over countless mountains and plants, setting off the sky of smoke and dust. Tutu beat the giant ape crazily and accepted the attack of the giant ape. Until the great ape roared and didn''t move again.


    He was knocked unconscious by Tutu.


    After this toss, the Tutu felt much better and overjoyed: "this method is effective!"


    It has turned into a rabbit and rushed forward.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran caught up in time and landed on the rabbit''s back. When they left, they didn''t forget to take the giant ape away and said, "you don''t have to thank me for helping you."


    I''ve left sitting on the rabbit.


    The group of practitioners were stunned at first, and then became angry: "fart, it''s clear that it''s the demon who robbed us. Thank you, mom!"


    He wanted to rush up to argue and grab benefits, but he saw that the Crazy Rabbit had swished away and went to fight with other monsters.

 Chapter 857

    Tutu doesn''t remember how many monsters he found and how many fights he fought.


    It only knows that it has been flying, playing, and going up when it sees a monster.


    The boiling immortal Qi not only impacted its body, but also its mind, so that later it was dizzy, and even rushed up when it saw the demons returning to the virtual world.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie is still rational and desperately pulls it away.


    Until the end, the force that wanted to explode it finally disappeared.


    When the strength decreased, an unprecedented fatigue swept through, Tu Tu''s eyes fainted.


    When he woke up again, Tutu found himself lying in a mountain.


    When he opened his eyes, Tutu saw Tang Jie''s face.


    "Master!" Tutu shrunk his head in fright.


    Like a sober drunk after a hangover, the first thing is to prepare for scolding.


    The waiting storm didn''t come. Tutu was surprised to open his eyes and peeked. He saw that Tang Jie was still smiling and Mimi looked at himself.


    He said, "wake up? Wake up and get ready to go."


    Eh?


    Tutu was surprised and blurted out, "don''t you scold me?"


    After saying this, I regret it. I''m looking for someone to be beaten.


    Fortunately, Tang robbed his belly and said carelessly, "what? Do you still want me to teach you a lesson?"


    "Of course not!" Tutu said with a smile, "I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never make it again."


    "Put away the appearance of your servile knees. At least it''s a distracted demon. It''s still so low. It''s a joke."


    "Oh," Tutu replied.


    Then he was stunned.


    Distracted demon?


    what do you mean?


    Seeing the confusion in his heart, Tang Jie said faintly, "why? Haven''t you found your problem yet?"


    Tutu a flash of light on the forehead, and a rabbit''s virtual shadow has risen from the forehead.


    This is the biggest feature of distracted purple house. The spirit is separated.


    Human beings are called Zifu, and demons are called distracted. They all mean that gods and souls condense and read through heaven and earth. From then on, they also have a second life.


    At this moment, Tutu was so excited that he murmured, "distracted... I''m distracted... I''m finally distracted!"


    He burst into tears.


    Tang Jie understood his mentality and said: "It''s gratifying to return to the throne. It''s also a pity that you were once a distracted demon and had the foundation of the condensation of gods and souls long ago, so you can lay the foundation and succeed in one fell swoop under the impact of immortality. If you were someone else, you would never be promoted in such a hasty situation. Many things are much easier to do once you have experienced them. Whether you know or your body, it will be easier."


    Having said this, Tang Jie suddenly felt that a spiritual light flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it and couldn''t understand it.


    After the excitement here, Tutu gradually calmed down.


    He once thought he had no hope of distraction in his life. Unexpectedly, an unintentional mistake led to a breakthrough. After this moment of joy, he also bowed down to Tang Jie: "thank you for your help, and the picture can be today."


    Tang Jie replied, "you are also a distracted demon. Don''t kneel down in the future. In addition, the Tutu should be changed. In my opinion... It''s called shentuzi."


    Tutu was overjoyed: "thank you for your name!"


    Then he turned into a wisp of breeze and flew away, coming and going quickly, a little faster than when he was crazy before.


    It''s crazy about the rabbit race. It used to dominate with speed. In those days, it could even cross the void. Now it''s back to distraction. Although it hasn''t reached its peak, its speed has improved by leaps and bounds. Even Tang robbery can''t catch up with it. Xu miaoran may be able to catch up with it with boundless, but the power of space is limited. If he travels a long distance, he must be inferior.


    Seeing this situation, Xu miaoran also said happily: "Tutu breaks through the purple house. Although its combat power is still ordinary, its speed is unparalleled. It seems that even the earth immortals may not catch up with it. It''s an extra self-defense treasure. My husband, why don''t you try to give the remaining immortal Qi to Yi again to see if she can break through."


    Tang Jie brought Yi in to find opportunities for her, but at this moment he shook his head and said: "Zifu natural moat is not easy to cross. The main reason why Tu Tu can pass is that it used to be a distraction. Many old problems are that it no longer exists. If you return to distraction, you will be familiar with the road. Even so, you will almost explode and die. Iraq doesn''t have its conditions. If you use it rashly, you will absorb less and have no impact. If you absorb more, you will die."


    Xu miaoran felt sorry: "it''s still for the prime minister."


    Tang Jie nodded: "this immortal spirit is magnificent and mellow. If I absorb it, I can reach the peak of Huashen, and even take this opportunity to break through Huashen and enter the body."


    Xu miaoran was overjoyed. If Tang robbers could enter and leave the body, their strength would be one step higher, and their safety in the king''s court would be more guaranteed.


    Tang Jie didn''t do it before because he had to wait for Tutu to wake up. Now Tutu has woken up and has nothing left or right. Tang Jie found a quiet place to sit down and began to absorb and try to impact out of the body.


    To be honest, this is actually a very risky behavior.


    The king''s Court of Wanjie is full of dangers. If you go out of the body in such a place, you may encounter malicious practitioners at any time, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    However, after Tutu was successfully promoted to Zifu, his ability to escape greatly increased, which gave Tang robbery a glimmer of hope.


    Then Tang Jie found a mountain.


    This mountain is full of spirit and momentum. There is also a valley, located in Tianyuan, which gathers Qi from all directions. It is simply a natural place for practice. Unfortunately, the valley is cut off by a mountain wall, which leads to the dilemma of terrain, and then there is no exit, which makes it difficult to achieve success.


    But for the Tang robber who was about to impact out of the body, blocking Tianyuan and sitting close to the eight wastelands here is a good place for the impact. He took a fancy to a cave, which is located on the half slope, but it is a natural potential land. It is expected to take the power of Qi. It is just suitable for him to swallow heaven and earth, absorb and nourish immortal yuan, and sit down to become a Tao.


    Such a mysterious place is not necessarily a coincidence, but more like man-made. However, it is for this reason that the Tang robber should take this Jin stage to see what opportunities he can get.


    He chose this nameless hole, first set up a magic array to cover the hole, at the same time, he could also shield all kinds of movements during his impact, and then guarded by Xu miaoran and the puppet. Only then did he begin to absorb the immortal spirit in the imperial seal.


    The energy of immortal Qi poured into Tang Jie''s body and evolved into huge energy in Tang Jie''s body. Every inch of muscles, bones and veins felt the washing of immortal Yuan energy.


    These are two completely different feelings from the immortal yuan in the immortal body. Although they are homogeneous, they have completely different manifestations, which are more divergent, flexible and changeable.


    When this energy enters the purple mansion of the Tang Dynasty, it meets with the spirit, just like the waves coming, washing the spirit again and again. So the spirit roared and shook out a painful sound in Tang Jie''s body.


    This is the inevitable process of the transformation of the soul.


    The so-called baby raising means that the spirit condenses into a Yuanying, and turning the spirit into a Yuanying means that the Yuanying has five senses and connects the meridians. From then on, it is possessed externally and internally. When it comes out of the body, it is the great success of the spirit, which can fly away from the body. The Qiao here refers not to the body, but to the purple house. In other words, the spirit no longer needs the protection of Zifu. It can fly to the sky and escape to the ground, come and go freely, with vast powers and boundless power.


    However, if the spirit wants to succeed, it needs to experience the washing impact of huge energy. A bad situation may also be a situation of ashes. Although the danger is much smaller than the Zifu natural graben, it should not be ignored.


    Tang Jie was not afraid of it. Over the years, he has walked steadily step by step, with a solid foundation and great potential. It can be said that every impact is the best choice. He has also used Jiutian fengluan grass, which has a strong foundation itself.


    In addition, Xu miaoran got a lot of mustard bags before. You should know that these mustard bags are all obtained from the practitioners of the purple house. The drugs that can be carried by the purple house basically have various effects on the gods and souls, and all belong to the Tang robbery. Therefore, although the quantity is not much, the value is really not low. Some of them are drugs that impact out of the body. This moment was taken by the Tang robber. Naturally, it was cheap.


    Finally, the majestic energy of the immortal Qi itself and the strong aura atmosphere of the king''s Court of the world made it a quite good environment for the impact itself, so it made a decision immediately.


    In short, this is the impact. The danger is not the impact itself, but only the outside.


    At the entrance of the cave, Xu miaoran stood behind the array, looked out nervously, and looked back at the Tang robbery in the rear from time to time.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s breath is growing and stronger, which shows that his cultivation of transforming gods is constantly improving. Once he reaches the peak and has enough immortal Qi, Tang Jie can impact out of his body.


    Xu miaoran was eager for his safety. For a moment, he even hoped that the power of immortality was not enough to promote Tang robbery to the top, but it was a pity to miss this opportunity. The contradiction in my heart, I think about it, but I don''t know how to be good.


    I can only stare at Tang Jie and hope for God''s blessing. Don''t bother at this critical moment.


    Just what you''re afraid of.


    While waiting, Xu miaoran saw a group of practitioners flying in the distance.


    Xu miaoran looked at the group nervously, hoping that the other party would fly over early. Don''t stop.


    Who ever thought that when those people flew to this area, they fell down.


    Xu miaoran could see clearly that these people were not others, but masters of Baishi, kunwuzi and other jade alliance practitioners.


    How did they come here?


    Xu miaoran was surprised when he saw that the group of people had come this way.


    The man on Baishi is still at the forefront, so listen to him: "Look, this is the secret entrance to Zixiao palace. There are many mysterious formations in the king''s Court of the world. After the array is broken, the Dharma arrays in the king''s court are opened, and many sacred palaces are hidden in the array. These palaces in the array are the real treasure houses. As for those exposed, they are actually the residence of some guards and immortal servants of the king''s court in those years, which is not very big Value. "


    Xu miaoran was sour when he heard what he said. At first, he was still surprised and then understood. The man on the white stone must have felt nothing good in the magic array. He was depressed, so he deliberately said it to comfort himself.


    It''s funny in my heart, but I can''t help worrying that they can find the so-called secret entrance of the man on Baishi anywhere.


    Fortunately, the hole is protected by the array. The man on the white stone doesn''t know that Tang Jie is here. He just points to a mountain wall and says that the hole is here, but it needs to break the array to solve it.


    The jade League has a famous array Taoist who is ready. Tang robbed this one. But we didn''t know his details. We only knew that he knew the array, but we didn''t know the level. Therefore, we didn''t really expect him. Therefore, when he fell into the magic array, we didn''t wait for him. There is another real array master in the jade alliance, but master Baishi invited him to open the mountain wall Dharma array.


    At this moment, the practitioner named baozhenzi came forward, painted the array pattern in front of the mountain wall and began to prepare to break the array.

 Chapter 858

    Array patterns appeared in front of the mountain wall like water waves, rippling in the valley and shining like filaments.


    Bao Zhenzi is worthy of being a famous array Taoist invited by master Baishi. With his help, the Dharma array hidden in the mountain wall began to appear gradually.


    With the formation coming into being, the whole mountain wall glowed, and the extended aura went all the way to the cave where Xu miaoran was robbed in the Tang Dynasty, which means that their place is actually within the scope of the array.


    It''s no wonder that when Tang robber was looking for the impact site, he took a fancy to the mystery here and had a chance. Who could have thought that it was the place that people on Baishi liked.


    At this moment, I saw that the brilliance spread and was bumping into the magic array under the cloth of Tang Dynasty. At the entrance of the cave, there was a wave of magic colors and spirits.


    "Eh?" the baozhenzi exclaimed, "unexpectedly, there was a small formation hidden in this formation, which prevented me from breaking the formation."


    He didn''t know that the Dharma array was made by Tang Jie, but he thought it existed.


    The man on Baishi hurriedly said, "may break this array?"


    Holding Zhenzi proudly smiled and said, "Xiao Daoer, look at me raising my hand."


    He said that he had offered several calculation chips, so he sprinkled them into the sky, shook the diffuse divine light, and fell on the Dharma array. He saw that the light of the array had disintegrated with a little smile.


    Xu miaoran was in a hurry.


    Knowing that if it goes on like this, the Dharma array will be broken sooner or later, and Tang Jie will be exposed in front of people. No one knows what the result will be. Although Tang Jie has saved many people here before, there are ungrateful people. Let alone the people on the white stone are deceitful and can''t be trusted.


    In a hurry, he suddenly remembered something. He rushed back to Tang Jie, grabbed his mustard bag and fished it in. He took out a few things, but it was the five eight gate flags.


    Xu miaoran has been with Tang Jie for so many years. Even if he is not proficient, he knows a little about the array. At this moment, he grabbed five flags, looked left and right, pinched his fingers, calculated the position according to the pattern Guanghua, grabbed a flag and inserted it into the ground.


    It''s the Dumen flag.


    The change of Du Mencius is best guided by the situation.


    At this moment, as soon as the Dumen flag came out, it was inserted in Xun''s position. With a light fingertip, it had instantly attracted 18 kinds of fingerprints and affected the wind and thunder. Listening to the rumble of the mountain, there was a sudden roar of thunder and lightning, and a huge electric light had been brushed down from the sky.


    Baozhenzi didn''t expect this change. He was startled. Fortunately, the man on Baishi just waved his sleeve and took the lightning lightly. Feelings of this electric thunder, the first heavy rain, the power is also normal.


    Nevertheless, Bao Zhenzi was so frightened that he dared not move lightly again.


    This is the king''s Court of Wanjie. There are natural dangers and Jedi everywhere. There are countless mechanisms that can kill Zifu. Although it was a little false just now, it may be just a warning left by the purple star. If you dare to go deep, it may trigger some great danger.


    With this caution, his action to break the array was much slower, he was easy to dare not go deep, and he had to test everything before he could move.


    The man on the white stone was anxious, but helpless.


    This is the last time he came to the king''s Court of Wanjie. He entered without any danger. It should not be dangerous now. However, he is not an expert in array, and he is not sure what to do. After all, the royal court array is weakened once in a thousand years. Why can''t the guard array of the limitless palace be changed?


    Yes, what leads to behind the mountain wall is not Zixiao palace, but Wuji palace.


    But master Baishi had other plans and kept them secret.


    Although Bao Zhenzi slowed down the speed of breaking the array, the array was still inevitably broken layer by layer.


    Even the Dumen flag could not prevent the array from being broken. Xu miaoran had to set the death flag, injury flag, surprise flag and Jingmen flag one by one. And he saw the wind and clouds surging in the valley, and the change increased sharply.


    That hugged Zhenzi was anxious.


    He didn''t think that opening a mountain wall passage would take so much trouble. He was so worried that he took out some resources from the mustard bag. He simply set up a large array in the mountain. He saw the spirit tide rolling and the wind and cloud thundering in the array, which aroused one spirit stream after another and began to impact the mountain wall array. The surging aura ran wildly in the valley, forming a strong torrent. It was wonderful to see, and my heart was determined to look forward to it.


    Just at a loss, Tang Jie suddenly snorted and pointed his finger at the front.


    An aura has hit the open space in front of Xu miaoran.


    When Xu Miao was stunned, he saw the light flowing on the five flags, turned into a small lake and took off.


    The array power holding Zhenzi poured into the lake, and then poured into Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, it fell towards the spirit of Tang Jie, like a rolling Milky way.


    Xu miaoran was puzzled at first, and then woke up. He knew that Tang Jie was using the other party''s strength to fill his head. He was very happy in his heart.


    Tang Jie said, "help me keep it up!"


    He found that he thought about getting out of the body simply after he hit it. Without sufficient preparation, even if he has a solid foundation and strong immortal spirit, there are still many problems to complete getting out of the body.


    The people from the jade League came to disturb him at this time. In fact, he had found that he was still in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Xu miaoran accidentally hit and collided with Bao Zhenzi. At her level, she couldn''t fight baozhenzi naturally, which led to a sharp increase in baozhenzi''s power to break the array, which led to the gathering of spirits from all over the world and strong breaking the array. However, Tang Jie saw a chance and made a quick decision to introduce all the power of breaking the array into himself with the five banners as the node. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use baozhenzi''s power to shock himself out of the body.


    Poor Bao Zhenzi didn''t know this. He only saw the endless spiritual tide surging into the sky, causing waves and clouds. He was overjoyed. He thought the general trend had been achieved. Next, he went all out to break away from the big array and urged the Dharma array.


    But this urge found that no matter how much force was used, it was like a clay ox into the sea without response.


    Baozhenzi was surprised and could only say, "brothers, please help me."


    Several practitioners came forward and, according to Bao Zhenzi, aimed at the direction and penetrated their own strength.


    At this time, Tang Jie was already connected with the guardian array of Wuji palace. Instead of the guardian array, he took the power to break the array, turned the pressure into the power, and washed and refined his spirit with the help of the endless spirit tide.


    Under the scouring of this spiritual tide, the spirit continued to grow and degenerate, from the original baby shape with fuzzy facial features to a complete image of Tang robbery, floating like an immortal and standing in the mud pill.


    In terms of normal impact, the growth of the divine soul should have been almost completed by now, but the divine soul of Tang Jie seems not satisfied. After looking at the outside world, he shook his head and said, "it''s still not enough, more."


    Then he opened his mouth and sucked the endless spiritual tide into his mouth one after another. The body of the divine soul became more and more solid and showed mysterious Taoist patterns. It swam on his body, deep and vast, which made people feel unable to look directly at it.


    These Tao patterns are the summary of various roads condensed from the twelve roads into the six roads of Tang Jiawu. At this moment, they are concentrated and reflected as an aperture, blooming around the spirit, but the brilliance is strong and dark, respectively corresponding to different Tao Hui.


    The spirit didn''t care, just waved and slowly rose from the top of Tang Jie''s head.


    Standing between heaven and earth, your eyes are secluded and plain.


    Holding Zhenzi was so frightened that his soul was about to fly.


    I don''t know what''s going on in front of the big array. It swallowed all their strength like the sea. This kind of phagocytosis is a very overbearing phagocytosis. Bao Zhenzi can feel that it''s a moment. Even his Zhenyuan has been affected to a certain extent, and his cultivation has decreased slightly. He was so frightened that he could only look at the man on the white stone and begged, "please help me."


    The man on Baishi also noticed that the situation was wrong. It seemed that there was a mysterious force in the mountain that absorbed all the array breaking mana.


    With a movement in his heart, he pressed the big array placed by Bao Zhenzi, and a huge immortal force had poured in along the array.


    He wants to see if this Guardian array can suck away his immortal power.


    The eyes of Tang Jiashen in the cave suddenly lit up and showed a smile: "that''s enough."


    With a fierce opening of his mouth, he swallowed the immortal power together. Under the nourishment of the endless immortal spirit, I saw that the spirit grew stronger and stronger, and gradually became the same size as Tang Jie''s adult, so I came out of Tang Jie''s head.


    This is not a separation, but the spirit of Tang robbery, but completely independent at this moment, and no longer needs the protection of Zifu.


    The spirit was originally just the purest will, but it formed, grew, matured, became a God and an immortal under the moisture and irrigation of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, this is the case of the divine soul of Tang Jie. At this time, his divine soul has gradually separated from the category of soul and entered the field of God.


    The soul becomes a God and the body becomes an immortal!


    At this moment, the spirit is separated and independent, which means that Tang Jie''s impact out of the body has finally succeeded.


    Xu miaoran was overjoyed: "Tang Jie, you finally succeeded."


    I was about to hold the spirit, but I saw the spirit''s eyes open and let out endless majesty.


    This majestic and boundless, people look forward to and feel a sense of worship. Golden light is emitted in their eyes, just like a towering true God standing between heaven and earth.


    This is the power of God!


    Xu miaoran had also seen the soul out of the body, but he had never seen anyone whose soul could be so powerful. He was stunned for a moment.


    Look at the spirit and light gradually converging at the moment and returning to normal again.


    Then the spirit turned and walked back to the flesh of Tang Jie. Before returning, he took a look at Xu miaoran.


    At that glance, calm and cold, it was like looking at a stranger, which made Xu miaoran''s heart tremble suddenly.


    Then everything will return to its original state.


    Tang Jie opened his eyes and breathed out a sigh. Then he laughed and said: "Unexpectedly, the man on Baishi has become a person who helps me get out of the body. If his last immortal spirit had not been swallowed up by me, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to succeed. Now I first inhaled the baby breeding immortal spirit and then got the Baishi yuan. Although it is out of the body, it has a strong foundation and has an immortal foundation in my body. Even if I can be promoted to a local immortal in the future."


    "Husband, are you all right?" Xu miaoran asked, holding his hand.


    "Fool, what can I do?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Jie looking at himself lovingly, Xu miaoran was relieved that there was no indifference just now.


    She put her arms around Tang Jie''s neck and said softly, "it''s okay... It''s okay."


    He had already fallen into Tang Jie''s arms. Tang Jie stroked her face with great tenderness.

 Chapter 859

    The man on the white stone struck out, and the amazing immortal Qi was sent into the array, but disappeared inexplicably. Not only that, his immortal yuan also loosened, and his heart was shocked. I think this array is really strange.


    Just when I was surprised and inexplicable, I saw a rumble of the mountain wall. The mountain wall, which was still standing, opened itself.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "God''s power!"


    That baozhenzi also wiped the sweat on his forehead. He also spent a lot of effort to break this array just now. Although he felt a little strange, it should have no effect just now, but since the array has been opened, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself, so he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, seeing that the channel of the array wall had opened, the people went to the channel together.


    Walking through the mountain wall passage, I saw a sudden light in front of me.


    Right in front of the passage is a pond, with peaks on the left and right sides, blocking the road ahead. Only a nine winding corridor on the pond is the access road, which twists and turns to the distance. Although all here are practitioners, everyone knows that it''s best not to fly around in this king''s court. Since there is a bridge on the pond, taking the bridge is the best choice. Otherwise, once any mechanism is triggered, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Sure enough, master Baishi said, "be careful, you can''t fly above the cold ice pool, otherwise it will touch the array. Once it is knocked down in the pool, it will be frozen into eternal ice."


    In the pond, there were sculptures in various shapes, some people had demons, different shapes and lifelike appearance.


    After hearing what Baishi said, people knew that these sculptures of emotion were knocked down in the pool and formed ice sculptures. They were also awed. For a moment, they didn''t dare to come forward. They just looked at the man on Baishi and said nothing.


    When the man on Baishi saw it, he knew everyone''s thoughts and said with a smile, "if so, I''d better go first."


    Then he took the lead in stepping on the corridor.


    Seeing that he was so "magnanimous", they were not ashamed, so they followed the man on Baishi all the way along the corridor.


    Soon after they walked through the corridor, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran appeared in the rear.


    Standing in front of the pond, Tang Jie observed the pond and said nothing for a long time.


    "Sir, is there any problem here?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie replied: "There is indeed a no air array here. Once flying, it will be shot down. As for the pool, Bai Shidang didn''t lie when looking at the ice sculptures. However, this is definitely not the Zixiao palace. My memory tells me that this is the limitless palace. Pointing deer as a horse and overturning black and white, if this person has no ghosts in his heart, I don''t believe it. Since he is so magnanimous at the moment, most of them are That is, the plot has not yet begun. It should be in the rear. "


    Xu miaoran said happily, "then we''ll follow."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "we can guess the earth fairy at will. If the Dharma array here hadn''t disturbed the Qi machine, we would have been exposed. Now the situation ahead is unknown. It''s easy to find out if you go in rashly."


    "Is that what you''re waiting for?"


    "Of course not."


    Tang Jie thought about it and sat down cross legged. He gathered his mind and unleashed the power of fate.


    But I want to use the net of fate to spy on the man on the white stone through the dark eyes.


    But he was surprised when he didn''t look.


    Tang Jie was surprised to find that the fate net in the limitless palace was somehow cut off, but many were cut off, with only a little involvement, which made it look like it was separated from the fate of the world and formed a semi independent fate net.


    This discovery shocked Tang Jie. This kind of thing can''t exist naturally. It''s definitely the great energy of the Tao of destiny who personally cut off the fate.


    The question is who can do this?


    Even with Tang Jie''s deep understanding of fate, he can''t cut off fate.


    Who did this and why?


    Tang Jie didn''t understand, but he saw that the lonely web of destiny showed a completely different color from the main web of destiny. The color was gray and dull. It looked like a plant separated from water and gradually withered and depressed in ten thousand years.


    It''s normal that there are almost no light spots on this destiny online. After all, for 10000 years, there can''t be any life in the limitless palace. Occasionally, they are mostly ghosts and puppets. Their performance on destiny online is completely different from the light of life.


    But in the center of this gloomy fate, Tang Jie saw a completely different light spot.


    A bright spot of fate glowing with strong life brilliance is like a spider in the middle of the web.


    Tang Jie was surprised to see such a powerful light spot of fate.


    What shocked him most was that after the people of the jade League entered the limitless palace, the light of everyone''s fate was dim together, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the huge green dot in the center.


    It is swallowing the fate of others!


    Tang Jie almost cried out.


    Although he didn''t know how to do it, he was sensitive to the great danger at that moment.


    Without hesitation, Tang Jie took back his ideas, grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and drank, "go!"


    Turn around and leave.


    But he kept running outside the limitless palace.


    Xu miaoran had never seen him so frightened, and was shocked for a moment.


    Just a moment after they flew away quickly, a huge will had swept the ground where Tang Jie had previously stayed. After they found no fruit, they suddenly gave a long roar of anger.


    This howling is not a sound at the material level, but a roar that can only be heard by the spirit. It does not shake the wild of the eight wastelands, but has an indescribable depth and trembling from the bottom of my heart.


    At that moment, all entrants felt a great threat from the bottom of their hearts.


    The practitioners of the jade league are old people who have been walking for many years. They immediately know that it is bad. They are afraid of great danger in the depths of the palace, and then retreat recklessly.


    They just want to quit, but it''s too late.


    Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the air, and a huge dark shadow swept in like a mountain, emitting an unprecedented grand atmosphere, which made everyone tremble and out of breath.


    Then I heard a roar in the air. The black wind and cloud vortex rolled into a huge vortex. A big hand stretched out from the vortex and grabbed it towards the practitioners.


    A practitioner looked bad and wanted to fight back, but in front of the big black hand, all the counterattacks seemed so fragile and powerless. He was caught by the big hand and dragged into the vortex. He heard the practitioner scream at first, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The practitioners were shocked and tried to resist together, but their will was so strong that they couldn''t resist even a group of purple rot. they were gradually overwhelmed and sucked into the vortex one by one.


    And every time you suck one, the dark shadow in the air will solidify and the breath will be strong.


    Only one person stood still, that is, the man on the white stone, stood by with his hands down, and the black breath ignored him, but just sucked all the practitioners.


    Seeing this, kunwuzi finally understood that he had been fooled by master Baishi and shouted angrily, "Baishi, you are so mean that you colluded with the demons in the palace to frame us."


    Master Baishi smiled: "monster? Ignorant people, it should be glorious if you can give your life for the return of the fairy."


    Fairy?


    Kun Wuzi was stunned. Looking back, he saw that the black figure had shown a vague image, but it was a figure standing between heaven and earth in Taoist robes. Although it was only a light stop, it scattered its startling power.


    "Wuji... Xianweng." kunwuzi spit out these four words.


    He finally understood what was waiting for him.


    As soon as the black air in the sky was closed, the vortex had been rolled up to take away all the practitioners, and the human shadow in the sky was solidified for a little bit. The black evil Qi was replaced by a bit of fairyland.


    Seeing this, master Baishi knelt down and said in a long voice, "Baishi has seen a fairy. I don''t know if the sacrifice brought this time is enough?"


    The figure looked down at himself and hummed, "it''s a little worse. Unfortunately, after two people leave, it''s a little worse. I can get rid of my rut and return to my true body."


    "Two?" the man on Baishi was puzzled for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter." the figure waved carelessly: "just go. You can count anyway."


    what?


    The man on Baishi was shocked and hurriedly retreated: "Xianweng, how can you go back and say that I will take me as an apprentice as long as I save you from trouble. You swear by the way of heaven..."


    The figure laughed: "I made an oath based on the way of heaven, but that oath is used to restrain the limitless fairy. What does it have to do with me? Besides, when was I afraid of the way of heaven?"


    As he spoke, a large amount of purple fog had been dense on the figure.


    "What?" the man on Baishi heard it like thunder. Seeing the purple fog, he finally understood and shouted, "you are not a limitless fairy? You are a devil!"


    "If you are in the limitless palace, you have to be the limitless old man?" the figure disdained to say: "In that time, the master was only the deceit of the infinitely old man. He was destroyed by the flesh and trapped here. Thanks to your deceit, you have the possibility of restoring it. As a tribute, let your spirit and essence merge into the body of the Lord and make my last body."


    Then the black vortex opened again and sucked towards the man on the white stone.


    Baishi regretted greatly. He also accidentally broke into this place and watched all the practitioners who came with him being swallowed up by this person. However, he was confused by this person''s language and mistakenly thought that he was the limitless fairy. He was trapped here because of the great disaster in that year and could not leave because there was no entity. He needed a lot of flesh and blood essence of practitioners to rebuild his divine body. He promised to master Baishi , as long as you bring enough practitioners for yourself and help him get out of trouble the next time you open it, you will be a disciple of Baishi.


    Wuji Xianweng, the Four Saints of the king''s court, Da Luo Jinxian, what an identity. He was willing to take himself as an apprentice, which was a great opportunity. In addition, this person swore to the way of heaven, which convinced the people on Baishi deeply, so he became obsessed and brought him practitioners to devour him.


    However, he finally failed to escape the bad luck that he was swallowed up. He saw that under the black vortex, the man on the white stone had been completely inhaled. The figure was like swallowing some perfect tonic pill. He burped and stood still for a while. Then he patted himself and said, "after all, his strength is weak. It took a long time to digest it. Alas."


    With a sigh, the vague shadow finally solidified.


    But he was a handsome scholar. He looked gentle and polite. With a wave of his hand, he had taken back the endless evil Qi into his body. Look at himself, confirm that his body has completely solidified and give a hearty laugh: "Finally, I have a body. Well, although it''s only the body of the earth fairy, it can be used reluctantly. It''s just the man and woman who escaped earlier. How can there be a lot of familiar smell on the man? Strange, strange!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he stepped out of the palace.

 Chapter 860

    Sitting in tutu, he flew wildly all the way and flew straight for a long distance. After confirming that there was no one in the rear to catch up, Tang Jie stopped.


    Wiped his forehead sweat, Tang robbed and said, "it''s dangerous!"


    Xu miaoran was surprised to see him behave like this and asked, "but what kind of monster is there?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "if it were a fairy, I wouldn''t be afraid."


    Tang Jie has entered and left the body, and his strength is more refined than before. In addition, he has a body of cultivation. Even if he is defeated by the earth immortal, he is estimated to be able to last for a period of time. He will no longer have the power to resist like ye Yunzi. With the help of the speed of the map, he is more likely to escape.


    Hearing what he said, Xu miaoran also changed slightly: "it''s hard not to be a real immortal."


    Tang Jie replied, "I''m afraid even the real fairy is more than that."


    Xu miaoran almost fainted.


    According to this, it''s not da Luo Jinxian. No wonder Tang Jie is scared to run away.


    "Is it the infinite fairy?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it can''t be him."


    Others don''t know, but Tang Jie knows best.


    When the soldiers broke the king''s court with their axes, the Four Saints of the king''s court were fighting with the soldiers. How could the limitless fairy be in the palace? And although the breath is vast, there is another mystery in it. Tang Jie vaguely felt that the real existence may not be as strong as this breath, but more like a limitation.


    Although he did not know that the existence was actually the destruction of the flesh, with gods but no immortals, strong Qi and weak body, he still instinctively felt a problem.


    But even if he knew, Tang Jie would not be an enemy. Even the great Luo Jinxian, who only has the spirit, is not something he can deal with. If we say that the spirit in the baby rearing period is only a baby, then when we arrive at Sendai, the spirit is not weaker than the noumenon, and when we arrive at Golden fairyland, it is stronger than the noumenon. Ontology is just a container. The biggest disadvantage of no ontology is that it is difficult to recover, and the second is that it is limited to play.


    At this moment, Tang Jie ran away from the danger. He looked back and suddenly sighed.


    He knew that the jade alliance was probably over.


    Since master Baishi has been to the limitless palace, he can never be unaware that there is such a terrible statue there. In this way, it is probably not a good thing for him to take people in.


    The existence of Jinxian level is obviously trapped in the limitless palace. I''m afraid the cutting off of the net of destiny is also related to this. Now that some people go in and are bound by fate, it is a matter of life and death to get out of trouble.


    However, Tang Jie is not worried about this. The wasteland is a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t walk horizontally, let alone a Jinxian whose strength is affected. Anyway, when the sky fell, there was a high roof. Tang Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to it and went looking for treasure.


    The king''s Court of the ten thousand realms is very big. If the limitless palace is lost, Tang robber can go elsewhere.


    The mysterious map of Wangting in his mind played a role again at this moment. Tang Zhai pointed ahead and said, "where are we going?"


    "Where is that?"


    "The king''s court is the residence of Duobao Tianjun. He is the best person in the king''s Court of all worlds to make immortal weapons and magic weapons. I don''t know how many treasures are hidden in the palace, but I don''t know whether he has been robbed."


    "OK, OK, go and have a look." Xu miaoran was excited and left the danger of the golden fairy behind. They went to Duobao palace together. Of course, Tang Jie did not forget to remind yuntianlan and others on the way that they must not be close to the limitless palace. There are suspected golden immortals.


    Yuntianlan, who received the news, was also startled. He immediately turned and left with everyone. Finally, he didn''t meet the devil.


    Here, Tang robbers fly towards Duobao palace together,


    Duobao palace is also a very popular place in Wanjie Wangting. Along the way, many practitioners fly there, and the more they go inside, the more powerful they will be.


    Previously, when I was on the periphery, I met mostly purple house practitioners at the level of transforming gods and leaving the body. Now Tang Jie found that there are more and more Sendai.


    Mixed in such a group of great powers, Tang also felt great pressure. He had to be careful all the way to avoid contact with people and less conflict.


    After arriving at the Duobao palace, I found that many practitioners had gathered here, including many high schools.


    It turns out that not all the palaces in the royal court are open at will, but some palaces can only be opened after a period of time.


    This Duobao palace is one of them. No wonder many practitioners gather outside the palace at this time.


    Seeing at least dozens of earth immortals gathered here, Xu miaoran also felt his scalp numb, so he quietly said to Tang Jie, "no, if we go to another place."


    "Don''t worry," Tang Jie replied.


    Tang Jie knows that the more so, the more calm he is. Dozens of earth immortals gather here, he must have a plan. If he has a chance, he should not let go.


    Together with Xu miaoran, they came to the Duobao palace and watched carefully.


    The Duobao palace is composed of 72 small palaces. The outermost part is a palace wall. People are blocked outside the palace wall. The palace wall seems simple, but it is a large array foundation. It covers the whole Duobao palace under an invisible huge net, so that people can''t cross the thunder pool.


    Before, there was an impatient man who tried to break through, but he was blown into powder by the endless thunder triggered by the array.


    On the palace wall, there are countless light spots shining, jumping around on the palace wall, just like the stars blinking in the sky. Countless powers gathered here, and I didn''t know what to look at.


    Tang Jie gathered around and just glanced at it. He felt dizzy and thought he was strong.


    But it also made him understand why everyone was here.


    The starlight on the wall of the palace is clearly some kind of mysterious road. I don''t know how to engrave it on the wall. In fact, each point of starlight is a Tao pattern, intertwined together, forming the starlight all over the sky.


    This is the first time that we have seen the avenue expressed in such a specific form, how can we not be attracted by it.


    Therefore, this wall is called the enlightenment wall, and it is also the first treasure in the Duobao palace.


    Unfortunately, although everyone wants to understand the Tao through this wall, he has never seen anyone do it for thousands of years.


    At this moment, from time to time, practitioners shook their heads and sighed, gave up watching and went aside to rest.


    After Tang Jie had seen it for a few times, he only felt that the stars on the wall were mysterious and wonderful. Gradually, he was attracted and stood in front of the wall.


    When a man in yellow robes saw him, he dissuaded him and said, "the strength of this enlightenment wall is not enough. If you force enlightenment, it will only hurt yourself. If it is serious, you will even hurt your mind and spirit. It is difficult to make progress all your life. You''d better not see it more."


    Tang Jie thanked, but didn''t care, just continued to watch.


    When the man saw it, he shook his head and sighed, "another one who doesn''t measure himself."


    Several practitioners nearby laughed together, obviously laughing at Tang Jie''s ignorance of life and death. They didn''t look at the earth immortals standing in front of the enlightenment wall, and the purple house was far behind. He wouldn''t listen to his kind advice. He''ll look good after a while.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about these, but he looked at the stars on the wall.


    The wall of Enlightenment was really mysterious. Tang Jie only felt that every change of the starlight on the wall was full of infinite truth and mystery. It was elusive, and piansheng couldn''t help being attracted by it.


    After watching this moment for a long time, I just felt that my mind was full of the astral map. I knew that it was mysterious and abnormal, and I couldn''t crack it. I really had a strange itching feeling of scratching my ears and cheeks. No wonder those practitioners gathered here and were unwilling to face one by one. It''s really hard to feel that they came back empty handed after entering Baoshan.


    Have the heart to give up, and the heart is unwilling, the mood will be more and more irritable.


    Gradually, I felt impatient. My mind was full of why I couldn''t understand. Under the irritability of my mind, a sullen spirit was gathered in my chest. Gradually, it turned into an air Dragon and clashed in Tang Jie''s body. This is the result of the internal knot of the depressed Qi in Tang Jie''s body. It actually forms a real object. It rushes left and right in Tang Jie''s body. Every assault is like a heavy hammer hitting his heart from the inside to the outside.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Gradually, the beating became louder, louder and heavier, like countless kings crashing at him in his body.


    Finally, Tang Jie couldn''t bear it any more. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. The whole man was upside down.


    Then he found that he had returned to the Duobao palace, but there was blood on his chest. Obviously, the injury and vomiting of blood were true.


    Several immortals looked at it and snorted contemptuously at the same time.


    The Yellow robed man had sighed: "I told you not to try easily, but you didn''t listen. This enlightenment wall is not the body of the Sendai. The stronger the enlightenment, the more serious the injury. Look at your injury, I''m afraid it''s not used lightly. You''d better have a good rest and let''s have a look inside after the Duobao palace is opened."


    It''s rare to see such a kind-hearted cultivator in the king''s court. Tang Jie also stood up and bowed his hands and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know I''m wrong. But I''m fine. I can continue."


    The man in yellow gave him a deep look and said, "it''s up to you."


    Tang Jie continued to understand the wall of enlightenment, but this time he was much more careful. He adjusted his mood first, and then went to enlightenment.


    The heart also wondered, with their own state of mind, it should not be so easy to get angry and impulsive. Why would just understanding this enlightenment wall lead to depression and even dragon injury?


    Is it the problem of the enlightenment wall itself?


    Tang Jie was thoughtful and realized that most of what he guessed was right. This enlightenment wall should be able to release the psychological dark side of adults, making people lose control of their emotions and difficult to hold themselves, so they can''t concentrate on watching.


    With this in mind, he looked at other people and found that even those earth immortals looked ugly one by one. Obviously, it was not just him, but also Sendai''s great ability to face the enlightenment wall. However, their spirits are strong and their ability to resist the negative emotions brought by the enlightenment wall is stronger, so they can support for a long time. In addition, I have rich experience in front of the enlightenment wall. If I feel that I can''t, I withdraw immediately. Therefore, no one has been hurt like Tang Jie.


    No wonder no one has cracked this wall for thousands of years. If you want to break this wall, you must first hit it.


    After understanding this truth, Tang was not in a hurry. He just looked at the wall with peace of mind. He was no longer in a hurry to crack it. On the contrary, he saw some tricks.

 Chapter 861

    Although the Tao pattern starlight on the wall of enlightenment is complex and mysterious, if you don''t observe the starlight itself, but jump out of the Tao pattern and observe it from a higher level, you will find that the movement of these starlight itself coincides with a certain truth of heaven and earth.


    With the insight of Tang Jie, I soon found that these starlight patterns actually move in the attitude of array.


    Form an array with Tao!


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    This is an array built on the basis of Taoist patterns. If it''s not bad, it should be the guardian array of Duobao palace. No wonder we can''t break through with the power of Sendai. This is a Taoist array!


    Under the action of the array, these starlights run in a unique track and interact to produce all kinds of mysterious mysteries. Tang Jie can''t crack the secret of starlight, at least he can''t do it now.


    But to break the formation of this array, Tang Jie is still a bit sure.


    At this moment, his attention was freed from the starlight Tao pattern. Tang Jie no longer paid attention to the Tao pattern, but just focused on the operation of starlight. His feeling was very different immediately. Although the operation is still complicated, mysterious and obscure, at least in the eyes of Tang Jie who is proficient in array Taoism, it is no longer traceless.


    Those flowing starlights kept jumping on the wall of enlightenment, leaving bright tracks, which became array patterns in the eyes of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie raised the wisdom road to the limit, began to calculate rapidly and analyze these light paths, and the trace of a large array began to be generated in his heart.


    What shocked Tang Jie was that this array was far more complex than he thought. Even with Tang Jie''s wisdom and attainments, it could not be fully displayed in a short time, let alone analyzed, understood, or even reproduced.


    This array itself is a supreme immortal array!


    Tang Jie came to a conclusion secretly.


    At that moment, he had come up with countless ways to show the array with resources.


    Others are understanding the Tao patterns on the wall. Only Tang Jie tirelessly interprets the array on the wall.


    In fact, Sendai, who was good at array, paid attention to the array itself before, but was finally attracted by the Avenue on the wall.


    Enlightenment wall, enlightenment wall, what don''t you understand?


    Tang Jie is an exception. He is not very interested in other ways.


    Because he has realized the 12th Avenue, he has already had his own way to go. The way of others can only be referred to, which is greatly reduced in value to him. However, there is only one person who understands the 12th Avenue in the world except him. Therefore, the temptation of this enlightenment wall is always greater than the array, not to mention the few Sendai who understand the array.


    Therefore, since the opening of the past few times, no one has studied this array process as carefully as Tang Jie. Even if you study it, you won''t be more confident than Tang Jie''s wisdom.


    Even so, Tang Jie''s solution is that three days have passed.


    In these three days, Tang Jie didn''t eat or drink and focused on the wall.


    The disciples shook their heads and thought that the boy really didn''t know how to live or die.


    The enlightenment wall looks simple, but it has a powerful ability to confuse the mind with magic gods. It often makes people angry and impatient, which is difficult to restrain themselves. Tang robbery is three days. Once you wake up from entering the mind, you will not suffer small mental trauma, which can''t be said to be destroyed for a lifetime.


    The Yellow robed man said, "it''s a pity that you are stubborn. This girl, I''d better advise your husband. If you go on like this, don''t die here."


    Xu miaoran just smiled: "I believe my husband, since he dares to see, it will be fine."


    During this time, the Yellow robed man has actually advised Xu miaoran many times to wake up Tang Jie. However, Xu miaoran has unreserved trust in Tang Jie. She knows that if Tang Jie is now a critical moment for understanding, waking him will destroy him. Therefore, she is determined to stay by her husband and forbid others to approach and destroy him.


    This can also be said to be another reason why other Sendai can''t understand the array. Such a woman as Xu miaoran is rare after all.


    Three days later, Tang Jie finally opened his eyes and breathed a sigh.


    "Husband, are you awake?" Xu miaoran said happily when he saw Tang Jie open his eyes.


    Tang Jie smiled at Xu miaoran and said, "it''s hard for you these days."


    Xu miaoran said, "I''m nothing. You''ve been understanding here these days. I don''t know what you can understand?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "great harvest."


    "Jump!" laughter rang out not far away.


    Hearing the reputation, I saw a handsome young childe standing there. Although he looked young, his cultivation was in the stage of getting out of the body. Like Tang Jie, he held a folding fan in his hand and shook it a few times. Then he said:


    "In the ancient mysterious place on the enlightenment wall, many sages, virtues and talents can''t crack it. You think hard for more than ten days and get nothing. You, an out of body practitioner, dare to talk nonsense and gain a lot. What a thick skin!"


    The Tang Dynasty robbed the light way: "it is the same way out, why should I be so eager to slander. I have gained anything, not you has the final say."


    "Hum!" the childe folded his fan and stared at Tang Jie, "don''t be ashamed! Since you have gained a lot, I''ll ask you, do you know what patterns are on the wall?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha!" the childe already looked up at the sky and smiled: "I don''t even know what the Tao pattern on the wall of enlightenment is. I dare to call it a great harvest. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!"


    Tang Jie ignored him, just looked at the Duobao palace, meditated for a while, and said to Xu miaoran, "in a little while, the Duobao palace will open. Let''s wait here."


    This time, it''s not the young master again, but a group of people who laugh at your ability to predict the opening time of Duobao palace.


    However, a moment later, I heard the roar of Duobao palace. The Palace door really opened, and the breath around the palace wall decreased, leaving only a long and deep road to the palace.


    Everyone was overjoyed and flew to Duobao palace together. Only the man in yellow looked at Tang Jie thoughtfully.


    Although it is said that what Tang Jie said just now may have been bumped into, and after waiting so long, it is almost time to open the Duobao palace. Moreover, what he said for a while is really general and can not explain anything, the man in yellow still feels that Tang Jie is afraid it is not hidden, but that he has really seen through the mystery of the operation in the palace.


    Although the Duobao palace has been opened, it has many internal organs and is dangerous everywhere. If you can know in advance, you will turn bad luck into good luck, and even the chance of getting a baby will increase greatly. However, he was not familiar with Tang Jie after all, and it was hard to say anything, so he thought about it and entered alone.


    Those who go first are all earth immortals.


    Those with strong strength rush in depending on their strength, take the baby, and those with weak strength can only clean outside. The king''s court has been open for thousands of years, and everyone has already had their own rules.


    Tang Jie was very patient. When everyone entered, Xu miaoran and Xu miaoran finally entered.


    After entering the palace, I saw pavilions and waterside pavilions on all sides, with heavy buildings.


    Xu miaoran saw a small building quiet and elegant, and there was nothing to enter. He was about to go in and have a look, but Tang robbed him and said, "don''t go, it''s death."


    Xu miaoran was stunned. A practitioner came around from the front and seemed to like the building. Seeing that Xu miaoran meant to go, he hurried into the building first and swept into the building. Xu miaoran was feeling sorry when he saw that the small building suddenly turned into a pagoda. A raging flame rose in the pagoda and began to burn the practitioner.


    The monk resisted with all his strength in the tower, but gradually he still couldn''t stop the fire attack and issued a loud scream.


    Xu miaoran was shocked and looked back at Tang Jie. Tang Jie looked at the scene calmly. Just now he said he would leave, but now he is not in a hurry to leave.


    A moment later, the practitioner''s voice gradually sank down, disappeared silently, and was obviously dead.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly moved. He rushed to the pagoda and slapped the pagoda body. He clapped 70 or 80 palms in a row, and each palm hit a part of the pagoda body. The tower did not resist, but with each palm of Tang Jie, the tower would become smaller. In the end, it became only feet high and could be held in the palm of his hand.


    Tang Jie threw off his sleeves and rolled the pagoda over with a smile: "but he got a treasure. This is the divine fire pagoda. It is a treasure that can be used to collect and use the different fires in the world. It itself is a fire artifact, but it specializes in all kinds of different fires. It''s wonderful, wonderful. In this way, I have a place to bury the divine flame."


    As soon as he blew at the tower, a flame had floated to the tower. It was the burial flame.


    The flame of the buried God is burned without anything. Although it has been accepted by the Tang robber, it has never been subdued and is extremely difficult to use. Therefore, it is rarely used in combat. Now that you have this sacred fire tower, you can finally control the burial flame with this object.


    After receiving the tower, Xu miaoran looked surprised. Tang Jie said with a smile: "The Duobao palace is a large array. In fact, all the treasures are turned into array eyes to support the large array and form various killing situations. If you are careless, you will be killed. On the contrary, if you break the array eyes, you can put away the treasures. The man just tried the law and inspired the power of the large array before he was burned. But that''s why he gave me a chance. Otherwise, I will use this array Even if I have a good understanding of the operation of the array, I can''t crack it. "


    "So what you learned on the enlightenment wall is the array of Duobao palace."


    "Yes, this is an array of great roads. Every array eye is based on a treasure and then composed of patterns of Taoist Dharma. The starlight on the wall of enlightenment is actually an array eye. It shows the array from the beginning. Only those who understand the array can take treasure. There is no other way."


    The biggest difference between this Duobao palace and other places is that all treasures are integrated with the array. In other places, treasure can be taken after passing through dangerous situations, but it can''t be taken around here. Only breaking the array can take treasure. Moreover, each array eye is independent of each other. Even if one is broken, it will never affect other places.


    Xu miaoran gasped: "no wonder the mainland has been in and out of the king''s court so many times that it has failed to take away several treasures from the Duobao palace. It turned out to be so difficult."


    "That''s natural. It''s just another Wanbao array, but both the quality of the treasure and the array itself are more than one level higher than mine. In addition, with the accumulation of the king''s court for thousands of years, even if I have seen the array, I have to wait for a good opportunity to break it. It''s even more difficult for those who don''t know the array to break it. Ordinary earth immortals can''t break it To open this array, the real immortal needs some luck. Maybe only Da Luo Jinxian can break this array. However, they may not see it in their eyes. "


    "Is that husband sure to break the array?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie pinched her tender face: "if it''s all broken, it''s impossible with my strength. But it''s no problem to find so many places to deal with."


    Xu miaoran was overjoyed. He pulled Tang Jie and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Just as they walked side by side, in the depths of the king''s Court of Wanjie, a fairy suddenly moved in his heart, felt in his heart, looked into the distance, and his eyes shot a pure light.


    "Burial flame... Yes, this is the breath of burial flame. I will never feel wrong. But how can there be burial flame here? Can you say... Can you say that the boy came to the wasteland?"


    The mind turned and flew towards Duobao palace.

 Chapter 862

    Along the road, Tang Jie took Xu miaoran to avoid all possible dangers on the road and moved forward carefully.


    Because he had known the array, Tang Jie could not break the array easily, but at least he knew where it was dangerous and where it was safe. He could move freely in this Duobao palace.


    In contrast, other practitioners can even come and go freely in this array without understanding the array. It can only be said that the strength of these practitioners is really too strong.


    From time to time, there will be bursts of wolf smoke and flames, thunder, frost and snow in Duobao palace, and then the great works of various magical powers will sweep out all kinds of lights and flames.


    Tang Jie cautiously took Xu miaoran to a flower Pavilion, but he didn''t see any action. He pointed at the Flower Pavilion and made a strong spirit. A moment later, the Flower Pavilion shrank into a flower basket and flew to Tang Jie''s hand.


    Tang Jie took the flower basket and didn''t look at it. He threw it into the picture, but it was thrown to Yi. The treasures in the Duobao Palace are not as good as before. Every piece is a divine treasure. When Yi Yi sits in the picture, he sees a divine treasure falling from the sky. With a gentle dance, he sees the petals flying all over the sky. These petals contain infinite killing opportunities. They look beautiful and giggle with joy.


    He Chong and others were speechless when they saw him.


    Bing Huang was not satisfied. Her eyes turned and she took Yi Yi and said, "Yi Yi''s good sister, help her sister and ask for baby."


    She was originally a woman with a high and cold temperament as her name, but her temperament changed greatly after she was possessed by the devil. That evil nature made her charming, coquettish and a little more brazen. If she wanted to get anything, she directly asked and said.


    I was ready to tangle, but I nodded and said: "As long as you don''t make trouble for your brother, why is it difficult to ask for a divine treasure? It''s valuable in other people''s eyes, but it''s just so in my brother''s heart. There are more than ten divine treasures in his ten thousand treasures map, and now there are more divine treasures in the Duobao palace. The problem is whether you listen or not. If you listen, you can let you out without your brother, so as to save me here Hold your breath. "


    Binghuang was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "nature is obedient."


    "That''s good. I''ll pass on your words to my brother." Yi replied in an old-fashioned manner.


    Tang robbed the flower basket here and continued to move forward with Xu miaoran. He went to several places successively and collected a piece of loess, a jade cup and a hairpin.


    The loess is called the spring and autumn soil, just like the cloud and cloud fire, but the essence of the dirt road. The jade cup is Xuanyuan cup, which can extract a cup of Xuan Yuan water from heaven and earth by itself.


    The hairpin is a sword hairpin, which can be transformed into a divine sword. It is powerful and fierce. Although Xu miaoran''s original sword is also good, it is much worse than this lingxu sword. With this lingxu sword hairpin, plus the Zixia clothes and Liangyi mirror, Xu miaoran is now full of divine treasures. If it is spread, I don''t know how many people will envy.


    They were particularly dissatisfied and continued to wander around to see what more treasures they could get.


    When I was walking here, I suddenly saw a man walking around in a pond in front. The pond looked very small, but if I looked carefully, I would find that there was something else in it. It was not a pond, but a vast ocean. There were huge waves beating everywhere in all directions.


    The people in the sea kept putting up high walls with their aura to resist, but the left branch and the right branch just couldn''t rush out, and they couldn''t bear it gradually.


    Looking carefully, it is clear that it is the jade fan childe who mocked Tang Jie earlier.


    In front of him is a suspended bead. The sea water is the bead that attracts constant attacks on the jade fan. If the jade fan can accept the bead, the tide will retreat. However, he can''t do it.


    At this moment, the jade fan childe saw Tang Jie and shouted, "help me!"


    Xu miaoran wanted to say that he didn''t have to pay attention to it. Tang Jie looked at it and said, "these are seven sea beads. They can be used together with Tianxuan heavy water. They can have miraculous effects."


    Tianxuan heavy water was a treasure obtained by Tang when he robbed and killed the thunder knife demon emperor. Later, he gave it to Xiao San. After returning to Qixia, Tang robbed took it back and put it into the Wanbao array of stars in the sky. Although the Wanbao array can also exert the power of Tianxuan heavy water, it was weakened to a certain extent due to the restriction of the array. It''s a pity.


    These seven sea beads are also treasures that can hold hundreds of rivers. When combined with Tianxuan heavy water, they can produce more wonderful functions. Tang Jie also tried to find them, but he didn''t expect to see them here.


    At this moment, he wanted to put it away, looked at the jade fan and said, "I can save you, but you need to promise that this treasure belongs to me."


    The jade fan childe agreed in a panic.


    Tang Jie reached out and grabbed qihaizhu.


    This treasure can''t break the array with his strength, but you can try it with the jade fan childe. At this moment, Tang robber shot continuously, pointing the wind everywhere in the water, stirring the array patterns, making waves and waves, and the boundless sea disappeared.


    Tang Jie grabbed the seven sea beads.


    Looking at the jewels that Tang Jie wanted from him, the jade fan childe saw this situation. When he thought that he had worked hard and almost got his life, he made a wedding dress for others, and his heart hated him.


    Seeing that Tang Jie was about to catch him, suddenly the jade fan in his hand waved, and an evil wind blew towards Tang Jie.


    Xu miaoran turned pale: "husband, be careful!"


    At the same time when the dark wind blew, countless lights appeared in front of Tang robber, condensing into a double shadow light wall, which is an eternal heavy building.


    This dharma was applied so quickly. Although the cultivation of Tang Jie was promoted again, the more reason was that Tang Jie was ready. He didn''t care what means the other party used. He directly released an eternal heavy building to block all attacks. At the same time, he grabbed the seven sea beads in his hand and snorted: "the thief is wolf hearted. I know it''s not a good thing. I should teach you some lessons!"


    Then he punched the jade fan.


    The jade fan childe''s face flashed angrily: "seek death!"


    It''s already a swing.


    When this fan was waved, it brought a magnificent wind roar, as if the whole world had suffered the disaster of hurricane, and as if the previous group cultivation had bravely broken through the vigorous wind in the protection world. The wind was fierce and unstoppable.


    This wind is the ghost evil Yin wind refined by the jade fan childe in the vigorous wind of the protection world for thousands of years. The Yin is incomparable. Previously, it was flooded by the endless ocean of seven sea beads and could not exert its power. At this moment, it really showed its domineering monarchy. However, on the contrary, being able to resist the endless water power of the seven sea beads with this Yin wind is a powerful expression of power. After all, all the treasures here are added by the Tao array, which is like the use of Sendai power.


    In the opinion of the jade fan childe, even if he doesn''t rob Tang, he can also hurt him badly. At that time, he will wait for an opportunity to seize the treasure and take the baby beauty beside him. It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that Tang Kaili ignored it and just blew it away. When the blow came, the young master of the jade fan felt an unstoppable powerful terrorist force attacking him. At that moment, he read about the Dharma student and had covered himself with layers of aura shields.


    But when the fist hit, the shield broke, cracked and disintegrated like an eggshell, and became countless aura fragments scattered in the wind.


    Then young master Yufan flew up and fell into the pond in the distance, but he was touching another array eye mechanism. He saw endless wind and thunder rising again, covering him all over.


    Tang Jie had already figured out his position.


    The ghost evil Yin wind also blew on Tang Jie. The bone etching Yin wind withered Tang Jie''s body, but it stopped quickly after only destroying the skin part. The regenerated texture has been quickly restored to the whole body again. There is no need for the way of life and recovery magic. It has been restored and improved only in breathing.


    "No! Help me!" the jade fan boy cried desperately.


    He can''t even resist the previous seven sea beads, and the endless sky thunder brought by the wind thunder bottle is even more unbearable.


    "Hold the yuan and guard one, resist Qi and concentrate, and resist the power of thunder with the power of earth." unexpectedly, Tang Jie spoke and instructed the jade fan childe''s method of resisting wind and thunder.


    The jade fan childe was stunned, but he still did it. The body that was originally scorched outside by Lei de and tender inside finally had a chance to breathe, but it was just breathing. The next moment I saw that Tang Jie had already shot. He grabbed or pointed at the wind and thunder bottle in the distance, pointing out the wind strength one by one, blocking the array pattern and blocking the eight gates, making it gradually obscure and ineffective.


    The young master of the jade fan saw it and finally realized it. He blurted out, "so you''re using me to collect treasure!"


    Although Tang Jie knows the array, however, the array is powerful. Even if he is difficult to crack with his out of body cultivation, he can only break a few Duobao palace after turning around. Most of the real good treasures are powerful and he can''t break them.


    But with this jade fan childe, everything is different. Tang Jie directly used it as bait to let him resist the Dharma array, and he took the opportunity to collect the treasure.


    "You asked for it." Tang Jie replied coldly.


    After making all the preparations at this moment, I grabbed the wind thunder bottle in my hand and put it into the mustard bag.


    Since the bottle of wind and thunder was collected, there was no wind and thunder. The young master of the jade fan thought he could take the opportunity to get away. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie hit again.


    It was still an unparalleled punch, which blew out the jade fan childe again, but it fell into an array eye again.


    The jade fan childe was angry and angry, but he had no way to live for his family. He could only continue to resist the disaster of the Dharma array for the Tang robbery. Pity him for being the bait. He didn''t do any good. He suffered all the pain. Tang robbed him without paying any price, so he took away one treasure after another.


    After taking away the treasure, it was a war emperor''s fist that beat the jade fan childe to the next place. Rao Shi, the jade fan childe, exhausted all his means and had no way to deal with the twelve attacks of the emperor. In addition, he was ravaged in the array, injured more and more, and consumed more and more Reiki. The gap between him and the Tang robbery was farther and farther.


    Later, the jade fan childe was dying and couldn''t resist. At this time, he had resisted the Dharma array eight times for Tang Jie and helped Tang Jie take eight divine treasures. Under the ravage of various array gods and treasures, we can no longer persist.


    Seeing the light and shadow of the sword fall, the jade fan childe''s heart was horizontal. He simply stopped resisting and let the endless sword Qi penetrate himself.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie finally stopped.


    He stood aside and looked at the jade fan childe coldly.


    He said, "at the last moment of your life, you finally showed a little backbone."


    Without the jade fan as bait, the ten thousand immortal sword can''t be taken away.


    The young master of the jade fan glared at him fiercely, spitting blood and said, "if you dare to provoke me, the elders of our door will not let you go."


    "Thousand night gate?" Tang Jie tilted his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    The young master of the jade fan fell to the ground and died.


    At the same time of his death, the spirit in his body appeared and looked at Tang Jie with resentment, which turned into ash and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Tang Jie felt as if something was attached to him.


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned: "even if the gods and souls are destroyed, he wants to put a curse on me so that the disciples can find me. As for you? No wonder you will die if you are so small."


    Xu miaoran listened nervously: "he cursed you? What should I do?"


    "Kill more," Tang Jie replied.


    Looking at the death of the jade fan childe, he gave a long sigh.


    Xu miaoran thought he was sighing about being cursed, so he listened to Tang Jie:


    "Unfortunately, although the power of the ten thousand immortal sword is average, it is very suitable for the star ten thousand treasures array... Why don''t you hold it for a while."

 Chapter 863

    It''s a pity for Tang Jie that he didn''t receive Wanxian sword. Without the living bait of young master Yufan, it''s his greater regret.


    In fact, even without the jade fan childe, his practice of using others as bait is difficult to continue - although the war emperor''s twelve attacks are strong, he only has twelve.


    After eight hits, Tang Jie has only four left.


    "Where can I find a good man like the jade fan childe?" Tang Jie said to himself with deep concern.


    Seeing him like this, Xu miaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    As they walked, they came to a bamboo forest.


    This bamboo forest is not lonely. I saw the Yellow robed man I knew before in the forest, with waving bamboo leaves everywhere in all directions.


    Although it is bamboo leaves, the rain is colorful and contains unlimited killing opportunities. The Yellow robed man is a fairy, but he can''t get away from the disturbance of bamboo leaves. Fortunately, the bamboo forest itself is only a divine treasure. It all depends on the power of the big array to trap the Yellow robed man. It is difficult to kill the other party. As a result, it has become a stalemate.


    Seeing Tang Xu coming, the Yellow robed man drank: "don''t get close. The bamboo forest is strange. Even the fairy gas shield can be broken."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s nature. This bamboo forest is one of the core array eyes of the Duobao palace array. It is blessed by the Tao of killing and ignores all defense means. Even if you are blessed by the Tao of five elements, you can''t stop your immortal Qi and protect your body. If you are blessed by the Tao of five elements, you can live forever. Even if you fight to the end of the world, you can''t be destroyed. If you are blessed by the Tao of reincarnation, you can have the ability of rotation and regeneration, even if you are powerful."


    The Yellow robed man was stunned: "you know the mystery of this array, Dao array... So this is Dao array!"


    The Yellow robed man suddenly woke up.


    The Yellow robed man can become an immortal, and he is not a fool. Looking back on the first three days of robbing the wall in the Tang Dynasty, he claimed to have gained something. Combined with what he said earlier, he immediately understood and shouted, "it''s not a wall of enlightenment, but a wall of enlightenment array!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "exactly."


    He liked the man in yellow, so he didn''t hide it from him. In addition, even if you know that it is the wall of enlightenment array, it does not mean that you can succeed in enlightenment array. It also requires talent and accumulation, and it is too late in terms of time.


    At this moment, he said: "I know something about this array, but I can''t break it if I don''t have enough cultivation. However, if I have the help of the elder, I can help the elder out of this dilemma."


    The Yellow robed man was overjoyed.


    In fact, with his ability, if he wants to break through this array, he may not be unable. Although the Dao array is strong, it is not invincible in the end, just like the theory of invincible defense in the Tang Dynasty. In those days, Linglong immortal Zun still broke through the eternal tower with 11 fingers. It''s just that if he really wants so much, it will cost him a lot. Although he has a magnanimous mind, he also knows that there are many people with ulterior motives. If he really meets a sneak attack on himself, he may not be able to get well.


    Tang Jie was willing to help him. It was the best, but he quickly promised.


    Tang Jie has said: "go to the dry position, pinch the Qin and sword seal, lead the wind and thunder, and the unique five elements..."


    The Yellow robed man has come one by one as Tang Jie said.


    Strange to say, after he did so for a few steps, the killing opportunity of the bamboo forest gradually weakened and the pressure became lighter and lighter. Finally, under the guidance of Tang Jie, he poked his finger and pressed it in an open space, but he saw that the bamboo leaf brush all over the sky disappeared without a trace. The whole bamboo forest rose from the ground, and finally turned into a green bamboo, which shook and flew to the Yellow robed man''s hands.


    As soon as the treasure arrived, the Yellow robed man felt its divine meaning and knew its origin. He blurted out, "it''s a drop of green bamboo, it''s actually a drop of green bamboo!"


    This drop of green bamboo is also a treasure. The Yellow robed man was glad to get it, but after thinking about it, he handed it to Tang Jie and said, "this belongs to my little brother. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d still be trapped in the bamboo forest."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "although I know the array, I don''t have enough accomplishments. If I don''t have an elder, I can''t win this treasure."


    They were so polite that no one wanted it for a moment, making a rare treasure as if no one was rare. In fact, these two people also have their own ideas. For Tang Jie, it''s rare to see a man whose cultivation level is higher than his own. Instead of killing and seizing treasures, he takes care of them. Such an elder is also rare. Naturally, he should respect, make friends, or even flatter.


    For the Yellow robed man, Tang Jie also showed his value. Even if he was not a villain, he knew that he needed to make more friends with such useful descendants, so they were very polite.


    At that time, Xu miaoran''s eyes turned, but he thought of something and suddenly said, "this drop of green bamboo is a natural emerald essence. The essence uses the kind of divine thing that can refine Qi and transform God."


    The Yellow robed man nodded, "yes, girl, it''s easy to see."


    When he said this, he looked at Tang Jie''s face and found that he was stunned and couldn''t move. He thought about the electricity and guessed the reason. He smiled and said, "little brother, do you have anything with you?"


    Tang Jie nodded awkwardly: "I have a sister. Although she is a fine thing, she has followed me since childhood. Her feelings are very deep. Now she is at the peak of her transformation, but this step of distraction is really difficult and easily dare not take risks..."


    He was very embarrassed when he talked about the back.


    The Yellow robed man said with a smile: "if so, what are you polite, little brother? You don''t take this drop of green bamboo. With this thing, your sister''s impact and distraction can increase the chance by at least 20%


    Tang Jie can only accept it with embarrassment. It''s about Yi''s future. He doesn''t dare to be polite.


    Xu miaoran saw it and said with a smile, "if your husband is embarrassed, if he doesn''t, he will help the elder to receive a treasure. Anyway, you know the array, but you can''t cultivate enough. This elder has enough cultivation, but you can''t understand the array. That''s the opportunity for cooperation?"


    Both of them were refreshed at the same time.


    Yes, not everything needs to be done by cheating people.


    Cooperation is always more promising than abduction!


    I think the jade fan took him eight blows to win eight treasures. With the earth fairy, half of the treasures left in Duobao palace can be taken away directly.


    The most important thing is that the two of them have cooperated once because of this drop of green bamboo, which is equivalent to solving the problem of trust.


    If someone else doesn''t trust each other, it''s difficult to cooperate. Although they first met, they have roughly understood each other''s character and have no doubt.


    Of course, Tang Jie can also choose to call the moon washing sect and others to come, but they are still far away from here, and yuntianlan and the people of the moon washing sect are exploring in another secret place. It seems that they will gain a lot. It is really lack of skills. In this case, Tang Jie can only choose to cooperate with the Yellow robed man.


    The Yellow robed man smiled and said, "this is a good discussion. Dare you ask your little brother''s name?"


    "I''m robbing Tang Dynasty. This is my wife Xu miaoran. I don''t know, elder..."


    "Oh, I''m the emperor," replied the man in yellow robe.


    Emperor Wuji?


    The name is really domineering.


    Tang Jie has arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s break through." Huang Wuji grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and walked forward with laughter.


    As soon as the two men joined hands, the treasures in Duobao palace immediately suffered. The two cooperated, and Huang Wuji withstood the pressure of the array eye every time he arrived, and then Tang Jie waited for an opportunity to collect it. You''re welcome when you get the baby. See who needs it and give priority to those who need it. If there is something we all want, we can also appropriately raise some prices and have a very pleasant cooperation.


    He cleaned all the way and soon cleaned the array eyes in Duobao palace. Then the Wanxian sword that Tang robber had always cherished was finally taken away.


    There were more than 50 divine treasures in Duobao palace. The number of divine treasures can be called the first in all palaces of the king''s court. However, in the past few thousand years, some have been taken away by powerful means, and finally only more than 40 pieces remain.


    Tang robber received 14 pieces before, and 28 pieces in cooperation with Huang Wuji. Each of them received half, but they got another 14 pieces of divine treasures. This time, Tang robber got nearly 30 pieces of divine treasures, all of which were above middle grade. These treasures, which are usually enough to trigger the contention of countless practitioners, have now become like cabbage. Even Huang Wuji sighed: "thanks to my little friend, I also feel the taste of a multi treasure emperor."


    Tang Jie regretted and said, "I didn''t expect that the multi treasure heavenly king was just in vain. There was no Taoist soldier in the palace."


    Huang Wuji was dumbfounded: "the emperor of Duobao is a master of the arts and Taoism. These treasures are all made by himself. Naturally, there are many Taoist weapons. Can it be easily cast by manpower? Really, the number of Taoist soldiers is less than that of Sendai, and what many immortals hold in their hands is still just a magic weapon."


    "Like you, senior?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Huang Wuji blushed and waved his sleeve: "don''t mention it."


    Obviously, he has never been a magic soldier in his life. If he knew that Tang Jie had a ten thousand immortal tripod and two Taoist soldiers printed by Huangtian, and sent the eternal coffin and the cracked cloud bow to paili, he would fall from the clouds.


    At this moment, Tang Jie heard Huang Wuji''s words, but his heart suddenly moved: "in the name of emperor Duobao, it really doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t have at least one Taoist soldier in his hand. Elder, do you think emperor Duobao has put the real good things elsewhere, or there are other Qiankun in Duobao palace, but we haven''t found it yet?"


    Huang Wuji was stunned, thought about it and nodded: "it''s possible. If you put it elsewhere, you and I don''t know where to go. If you''re in the Duobao palace, you''ve seen through the array and can''t find it, it may not exist."


    Tang Jieshen replied in a deep voice, "I just see through what Duobao Tianjun wants me to see through."


    Huang Wuji was stunned.


    Yeah.


    Tang Zhai can understand the Dharma array because he understands the enlightenment wall. But after all, Duobao Tianjun left it, which means he intended to leave it to future generations.


    But what if there''s something he doesn''t intend to leave to future generations?


    Huang Wuji''s heart immediately warmed up, grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "go, let''s find it again!"


    They began to search the Duobao palace again.


    This search was a day later. They even pried open the corners of Duobao palace and even the paving bricks, but they didn''t find any secret mechanism.


    With the destruction of the array eyes everywhere, the whole array of Duobao palace has begun to disappear. Those practitioners who came to search for treasure can''t understand the situation one by one. They leave one after another when they see no harvest, leaving only the two of them bumping around here like headless flies.


    Seeing that the whole day passed without getting anything, Huang Wuji finally lost his patience.


    He sighed: "the time that the Wangting of Wanjie can stay is limited. If you continue to spend here, I''m afraid you can''t explore other places. Little brother, look..."


    ¡£ Tang Jie heard that he wanted to leave. He thought and said, "if you want to leave, please help yourself. I want to find it again."


    Emperor Wuji saw that he didn''t give up, and it was inconvenient to say more, so he felt something from the mustard bag, but it was a handful of sand.


    Huangwuji Road: "I found this red dust in a small area when I was traveling around the world. It''s of no great use. It''s just that fertilized animals like it and often eat it. I took this handful of soil from a mountain and left it for me to deal with when I encounter powerful fine things in the future. Little brother, you have fine things and want to like them. If you don''t give them to you, it''s a little intention."


    Tang Jie took it and thanked emperor Wuji.


    Huang Wuji laughed and turned away.

 Chapter 864

    The red dust sand in his hand weighs more than Mount Tai. It looks as red as blood. It''s more strange than words. People really can''t understand why essence likes to eat this kind of thing.


    At this moment, I thought about it and called Yi out. Of course, since Yi Yi is out, ice Phoenix can''t stay in the picture.


    Tang Jie handed the red dust sand to Yi Yi. Yi Yi looked at it and asked in surprise, "what''s this, brother?"


    Tang Jie replied, "eat."


    Yi Yi looked at Tang Jie like a ghost: "brother, are you crazy? This is earth. You let me eat earth?"


    Tang Jie was stunned: "don''t you like it?"


    "Joke!" Yi Yi small hand fork: "how can I like this kind of thing!"


    "It doesn''t make sense." Tang Jie wondered.


    Huang Wuji clearly said that fine things are addicted to food, but why didn''t Yi feel at all?


    Just then, Yi Yi suddenly felt something, and her face was a little strange: "eh? What''s the matter with Xiao tangdou?"


    It was already a little bean from his body. The bean jumped and became a villain. It was Tang Dou.


    This bean has become her favorite treasure since Tang Jie gave it to Yi Yi. Just like the toy in the child''s hand, he carries it day and night. Xiao Tang bean never puts it in a mustard bag, but carries it with him, lest he be suffocated.


    Most of the time, Tang Dou obediently existed in the form of beans and slept in Yi''s arms. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to show up at this moment.


    Seeing the red dust, he gave a roar like a treasure, jumped into the past and nibbled at the red dust.


    Seeing this situation, Tang robbed Xu miaoran and Yi were stunned, and an idea came out of their hearts.


    Is the essence that Huang Wuji said actually refers to beans?


    After these legumes turn into human form, they can easily be mistaken for essence. Only Tang Jie understands that this is not the manifestation of their refinement, but a life form of their own.


    If so, is the place where Huang Wuji went originally the hometown of these beans?


    Tang Jie was overjoyed and wanted to ask Huang Wuji why he had gone far. Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave a way to contact him. He could only see if he had a chance to see him again in the future.


    Here, Xiao tangdou chewed happily. He had eaten a lot in just a moment. He had a round belly. He couldn''t stand for a moment. He sat on the ground like a tumbler.


    Seeing that he was so naive, everyone couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    The little Tang bean seemed to have something unknown. When he saw the people laughing, he also laughed. He grinned a few times, took a long breath, and then saw that his bulging stomach had been flattened again. The eaten red dust seems to have gone nowhere, but Tang Jie has sharp eyes. At a glance, he can see that the little thing''s body has grown up.


    Xiao tangdou hasn''t grown since he was unearthed.


    At this moment, he began to grow up, which surprised Tang Jie: "so you can grow any longer."


    At the moment, when I look at Tang Dou again, I can see that there is a light brilliance on him, and the momentum of the whole person seems to have increased somewhat.


    Let Tang Jie''s heart move.


    Although bean soldiers are strong, with the improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, they can''t keep up with Tang Jie''s footsteps. Most of the reason for this is that they have little way to promotion. Tang Jie also tried his best to improve the power of bean soldiers, but it had little effect.


    But at this moment, Tang Dou''s performance made Tang Jie see a glimmer of possibility.


    Will bean soldiers not be unable to improve, but Tang Jie hasn''t found what they need?


    And red dust is what they need and can enhance their strength?


    Xu miaoran and Yi obviously thought of this problem together. When they were about to say something, they heard "ah".


    Little Tang Dou suddenly shouted, then his figure turned into a light and flashed behind a rockery not far away.


    People didn''t understand what it did after running the rockery. They went to see it together, but they saw the little guy squatting on the ground and trying to shit.


    If he eats too much, he has to excrete what should be excreted.


    Yi Yi blushed: "no shame! No shame!"


    Jump and run away.


    Xiao tangdou thought it was you who came to see if I was good. However, he couldn''t say anything. He could only pucker his ass and step back. He didn''t know where to step on it. He heard the sound of bang. The whole Wanbao palace was shocked suddenly.


    The ground shook suddenly, startled Xu miaoran and Yi, and shouted together, "what happened?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes brightened, suddenly appeared behind Tang Dou, pinched him with two fingers and twisted him up.


    Poor Tang Dou is still solving the problem. He is pinched by Tang Jie. He is so anxious that he yells. For a moment, he can''t control it. Pieces of round black and red particles fall from the air, which makes several women ashamed. Only Binghuang doesn''t mind and looks at Tang Dou curiously.


    Tang Jieze looked carefully on the ground and found a sharp bulge on the ground.


    Tang Dou should have stepped on this bulge just now, which caused a shock.


    However, he was too small and weak, so he only caused vibration, but there was no actual result.


    "This is..." Xu miaoran also came to see.


    "If I didn''t expect it badly, it should be the secret treasure hiding place of Duobao palace." Tang Jie said excitedly, "God''s will, this is God''s will! I didn''t expect to be stepped out by little Tang Dou when I looked for a place I didn''t find."


    "Really?" Xu miaoran was also excited: "don''t open it yet to have a look."


    Just about to give some advice, Tang Jie stopped her: "don''t move, look."


    Tang Jie pointed around the dot and saw that there was a faint black light on the ground.


    Xu miaoran was awestruck. He knew that there was only a mechanism to guard the place where the array was started. Just now, Xiao Tang Dou sent out a secret place, but he also leaked a few mechanisms. Fortunately, Tang Jie reacted quickly and twisted Tang beans.


    At this time, I was looking at the little guy. He didn''t struggle anymore. He was so naked and messy in the wind in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Xu miaoran looked at it and burst into a laugh: "I haven''t put him down yet."


    Tang Jie put Tang Dou down.


    Little Tang Dou wiped his ass and ran to Yi Yi''s arms. Yi Yi dodged and shouted that she was dirty. Tang Dou was so stupid that she clapped her hands and said, "come to my sister."


    When Tang Dou was about to go, Yi Yi stamped his foot and said, "don''t go!"


    Xiao Tang Douli was silly. He looked left and right. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    They are making trouble here. Tang robber is observing the bulge, pointing his fingertips far away and pointing out his strength, but he is trying to find out how powerful the mechanism is, what type it belongs to and how to guard against it.


    The more you explore it, the more you feel that although there is only one mechanism here, it has exhausted the secret of heaven and infinite mystery. He tried to find out that later, even his wisdom and insight into the sky started. After crazy calculation, he finally understood the mechanism here.


    Wiped his forehead and sweated, "it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that such a dangerous thing was hidden at the door. Fortunately, Tang Dou found it here. If you and I find it, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Xu miaoran was about to ask what it was when he saw a red cloud rolling in the distance.


    The red cloud is magnificent, vast and boundless, and it rolls out a flame through the sky.


    Tang Jie only raised his head slightly, immediately turned pale and shouted, "no!"


    Hearing the rumble in the distance, a voice came: "Tang robbed children. It''s really you! Don''t die quickly!"


    With this wild roar, a fire cloud has risen into the sky and turned into a huge flame hand to shoot Tang Jie. A huge face appears in the cloud, which is the fire god.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. He gave a long roar and blew a punch with his backhand.


    The eleventh move in the atlas of the emperor of war, disillusionment fist!


    He saw that countless boxing shadows of Tang Jie had been transformed in the sky. In the light and shadow of the intersection of virtual and real, he blew out an incomparable boxing power like the collapse of heaven and earth, and welcomed the huge hand of fire with pure righteousness.


    The fists and palms collided with each other, shaking the sky, breaking the fire waves and rolling the smoke clouds. The claw of huotianzun not only failed, but was forced to reverse the style of boxing and attack itself.


    Huo Tianzun couldn''t help sending out a surprise.


    Although it is said that this catch is due to his long-range display and failure to compete with all his strength, he is a fairy after all. How powerful and powerful he is. Tang Jie only used one punch to seal his flame catch, which really shocked him inexplicably.


    He was surprised, and Tang Jie was also shocked.


    The map of the war emperor is the strongest fighting skill left by the soldier Lord. In those years, he used the war emperor''s Secret skills to turn the gods out of the body, and it was still difficult for Linglong xianzun to deal with it. She had to do everything she could to avoid each punch, and he had to pay a certain injury price. Now, there is only a first-order difference between himself and the fire god. Under the full bombardment, he didn''t even hurt the hair of the fire god. At best, it''s the fire grasp that the fire god gave at random or the other party''s remote display. It''s conceivable that there is a big gap between them.


    Fortunately, Tang robbed Ben didn''t intend to fight with huotianzun. At the same time, he blew out his fist and rolled his long sleeve. He had involved Yixu miaran ice Phoenix and Tang Dou in the picture of mountains and rivers, turned and ran away.


    Seeing that he wanted to go, the fire God smiled grimly: "where to escape!"


    Pointing to the front, he saw that a fire had been lit around Tang Jie, blocking Tang Jie''s retreat. This flame is the original flame refined by huotianzun for thousands of years. It is gold, shining iron and extremely overbearing.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to rush hard. He could only add layers of shields to his body and blast 18 punches at the front at the same time.


    These eighteen fists have a strong fist power, just like the eighteen magical powers, which makes the fire god''s forward momentum lag slightly. At the same time, they have resisted the flame and retreated backward.


    As soon as huotianzun grabbed his hands, the flame turned from emptiness into reality and turned into huge columns of flame, forming a boundless fire prison to trap Tang Jie. Tang Jie also shook the sky with 81 heavy fists, which exploded countless empty sounds in front of huotianzun.


    Both of them had the same general idea. Of course, huotianzun wanted to trap Tang Jie and not allow him to leave. Tang Jie wanted to escape and prevent huotianzun from approaching. In fact, no one on both sides has seen it, but there has been a big fight in the air far away.


    The sea of fire illusion of huotianzun and the unparalleled power of Tang Jie made a passionate collision at this moment.


    However, in this contest, Tang robbery was almost without suspense and ended in a disastrous defeat. The divine power couldn''t resist the magic power, and the iron bone couldn''t stop the immortal spirit. The fist strength of Tang Jie was almost destroyed by the fire god. Instead, it was his flying fire prison. Tang Jie couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Huo Tianzun was approaching at a high speed and drank: "Tang Jie, you ran away in those years. Unexpectedly, today you will eventually fall into my hands. Return the burial flame!"


    The big hand has been grabbed at Tang Jie''s head.


    "Want to catch me? It''s so easy?" Tang Jie said.


    When one hand shook, it was already a blow to the ground, and the landing point was on the bulge.

 Chapter 865

    With this blow, I heard a loud noise, and then a pillar of light burst out of the bulge.


    This light column is vast and majestic, like a long dragon of light, with a unique ancient flavor, once born, it will shake the world.


    Far away, I don''t know how many people saw a fairy dragon rising in the air in the direction of Duobao palace, shining with boundless brilliance.


    In a rocky valley, yuntianlan stood with his hands on his back, and there were three demons at his feet. The evil spirit sent out showed that it was clearly a big demon returning to the virtual level, but it was cut off three by yuntianlan, dug up the demon core, refined the demon soul, melted the demon breath, and died of grief. Behind the big demon was a cave. Xiao Biehan and others had come out of the cave and said in a long voice, "fortunately, we have obtained Tianxuan divine pill and Tianji map from the cave."


    Yuntianlan showed a smile on his face and was about to say something. Suddenly, he looked back in amazement, looked at the immortal gas dragon in the distance, moved in his heart, turned pale and shouted, "no, Tang is in trouble. Go to save him with me quickly!"


    Has taken the lead in flying out.


    At the other end of the Duobao palace, Huang Wuji, who had just flown out, looked back and said, "isn''t that where the Duobao palace is? Why is it so sudden? Did little brother Tang find the hidden secret palace?"


    When the heart thought electricity turned down, it also flew to Duobao palace.


    Farther away, a group of grey robed practitioners were searching in a group of palaces. They were looking for treasure. Suddenly, they heard the thunder in the distance. They turned back together. The first one had exclaimed: "what a big movement. It seems that there must be some treasure coming."


    "So what are we waiting for? All the treasures in the world belong to Qi Tianzong!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The group of Qitian practitioners ignored the palace they were searching for and turned to Duobao palace.


    At the same time, in the vast desert, a group of jinpao practitioners in starlight clothes are chasing and killing a casual cultivation alliance. The shot was ruthless and merciless. In the twinkling of an eye, a small League had been slaughtered.


    One of the practitioners snorted coldly, "how dare you fight against our star Roman? You don''t know how to live or die."


    While talking, he was suddenly surprised. Looking back at the distance, his eyes showed a fiery Brilliance: "there must be a treasure born from the sky and the cloud dragon from the earth. If there is no accident, it should be a Taoist soldier, and it is very likely to be a congenital Taoist soldier."


    After hearing this, all the practitioners were excited: "what are you waiting for? Come more."


    "Go!" the group of initiates went.


    In the west of Duobao palace, a handsome scholar was walking leisurely forward. It was the devil who came out of the limitless palace that day. There was a horse behind him. Looking carefully, it was the heavenly horse that had frightened Tang Jie back to the virtual world.


    While wandering at will, the scholar suddenly heard a sigh and looked into the distance: "immortal gas, cloud and dragon, fog covers the eight wasteland, this is the trapped dragon Bureau, lock the Tianguan, five wonders array, ah, can someone open that place? Ha ha, if so, it would be great!"


    He walked to Duobao palace, still walking lightly and leisurely, but each step seemed to walk through countless spaces, and his body shape was thousands of miles away. That day, the horse ran after him, but he couldn''t catch up with the scholar who walked slowly and step by step. He hissed wildly. The scholar didn''t answer, "you''re walking too fast. You can''t catch up with me."


    He said this strangely. Others would be surprised if he walked too fast and couldn''t catch up with you. That day, the horse seemed to understand something. His hooves slowed down and his speed decreased, but his distance from the scholar gradually narrowed.


    The scholar smiled and said, "that''s right. There is a state of returning to emptiness, but he doesn''t know the way of heaven and earth. Even if there is a higher state, it''s just a reckless man''s ear."


    Then he waved his sleeve, and his breath decreased greatly. He fell from Sendai to Zifu, then to the heart of heaven, and finally to tuofan. He stopped and shook his head regretfully: "in the end, we can only come to this step, whatever, whatever."


    As soon as he turned around and got on the horse that day, the horse Herod roared and flew forward.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Duobao palace!


    With the blow of Tang Jie''s fist, the immortal fog cloud dragon soared into the air. The endless ancient power destroyed the fire prison of huotianzun with only one blow. If huotianzun was hit hard, he vomited blood wildly. He didn''t know well. With a shock of his arms, a large fire has condensed into a fire dragon.


    The fire dragon collided with the cloud dragon and immediately stirred up a surging air flow. The Biao wave was like the most violent storm in the world, sweeping in all directions. Even Tang robber felt that he couldn''t stand and could only start physical cultivation. Two heads had grown on his left and right shoulders, and four arms were born on his side to grasp the ground.


    For the first time in my life, this magical power with three heads and six arms was used to resist the storm and prevent myself from being swept away by the storm.


    While he was stabilizing his figure, he saw that the place where the immortal fog cloud dragon appeared in front was a dark cave.


    The hole was unfathomable, but it gave Tang Jie a very familiar feeling.


    Yantian five elements array!


    This is clearly the Yantian five elements array that suppressed Ji Yaoxian in Qingyun world. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    However, compared with the five elements Jue array in the Qingyun world, the fierce bully in front of him is more fierce. Even the ability of the fire god Sendai can''t resist. With the wild dance of the cloud dragon, his long flame dragon was pulled apart by the cloud dragon and turned into a mottled flame from the air. It''s like a rain of flame. The endless beautiful scenery is also accompanied by great terror and danger!


    Tang Jie did not hesitate to move forward and jumped into the cave.


    "Don''t go!" huotianzun drank violently and caught up with him.


    The immortal fog cloud dragon in the sky is full of momentum. It sweeps away the fire Tianzun.


    The dragon tail generated by the cloud was light and unaffected, but when it came, it set off a frenzy of heaven and earth, which forced the fire Tianzun to be unable to get close. He was shocked and angry. He was just cruel and closed his hands. The sea of fire suddenly recovered and turned into a human shape, which was another fire god.


    As soon as the flame avatar appeared, it met the immortal fog cloud dragon. This Avatar has 30% of the power of the fire god. Although it can''t be the opponent of the immortal fog cloud dragon, it''s enough to delay and stop it. Huotianzun took advantage of the situation and flew into the cave. Although his strength was temporarily reduced by 30%, the remaining strength was enough to crush Tang Jie.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he jumped into the cave, he heard a rumbling explosion.


    Huo Tianzun was shocked. Instinctively, he raised the shield and concentrated all his strength to protect himself. He saw that a burst of flame had fiercely rushed on the shield. It was the thunder bead of the heavenly ghost. It turned out that when Tang robber entered the cave, he dropped these beads to make it legal. If someone enters, it will cause trouble.


    However, it is easy to use against the heart of heaven. Even against Zifu, it can also be used to consume. When it is used against Sendai, it is really a mantis blocking the car and an ant trying to shake the tree. That burst of light and flame hit the fairy gas shield, and even the waves could not rise, and then disappeared.


    Huotianzun laughed and fell down in the wind.


    The hole was quite deep. Huotianzun flew for a moment before landing. On the way, he encountered several waves of attacks from Tiansha Leizhu. He didn''t even block it. He directly opened the fairy gas shield and survived.


    Finally, he fell to the ground, and there were several circular protrusions at his feet. Huotianzun knew that it was Tiansha Leizhu again, but he didn''t care, so he walked forward. The thunder bead had burst. Just when the explosion started, huotianzun suddenly instinctively felt a trace of bad.


    This sense of danger was an instinct cultivated by him after thousands of years of cultivation and tens of thousands of battles. He had saved his life more than once. At that moment, the fire God knew it was bad, and the immortal gas shield was suddenly strengthened. At the same time, an unprecedented huge energy swept through and burst from under the soles of huotianzun''s feet.


    "Ow!" the fire god sent out an unprecedented painful roar, which jumped up, and his legs were full of blood.


    He was injured!


    He was hurt!


    This damn cunning bastard even arranged another array under Tiansha Leizhu to cover up the array fluctuation with the fluctuation of Tiansha Leizhu. In addition, he was numb and careless with several previous attacks. He took the opportunity to sneak attack and hurt him.


    The fire Lord was furious.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s Leng hum came from the depths of the cave: "I''ve always heard that it will never die after achieving Sendai. I thought it would be difficult to deal with it. Now it seems that it''s just like that. If you get hurt... You''ll die!"


    "Bold!" Huo Tianzun was furious and pushed forward with a palm.


    The torrential wave sent out, but there was no response ahead.


    Obviously, Tang Jie is not in his position to speak. He should have found the situation here by what means and transmitted it. The real person is afraid to run far away.


    Huotianzun was extremely angry and wanted to chase again quickly, but he didn''t dare to chase wantonly at the thought of the situation just now.


    Tang Jie is actually right. After becoming an immortal, immortals claim to be immortal, but after all, they are not immortal in the real sense.


    No one can do this. Even the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi and the soldier leader Li Jiuyang finally fell? In ancient times, how many predecessors'' great powers finally died in the long river of time. No one can really live forever. Immortals are just more difficult to kill than ordinary practitioners, but they will not die in the end.


    The previous attack was not Tang Jie''s full strength.


    He just wanted to test the strength of huotianzun and touch his foundation. After all, everyone is different. Even if they are the same earth immortals, they also have great differences in their cultivation performance. After this blow, he already knew the strength of huotianzun.


    Nevertheless, it was not enough. Tang Jie ran quickly in the cave, scattering some Tiansha thunder beads from time to time. These Tiansha thunder beads are not used to hurt the fire god, but to paralyze him and delay him. He either turns a blind eye, then the next thing waiting for him may be an earth shattering blow, or be cautious, it will be thorns step by step, resulting in a significant reduction in speed, which will give Tang rob more opportunities for arrangement.


    At this moment, he quickly came to a turning point. Tang Jie felt it carefully and said to himself with a low smile: "it''s the best place in the dead door. Great, wonderful. I think you can resist this time!"


    It''s a quick move. Take out pieces of materials from your body and place them everywhere. Then snap your fingers and make a continuous finger wind to outline a pattern. After thinking about it, he took out the emperor''s blade. When he knocked it, he knocked out a cut-off blade from the emperor''s blade, carefully placed it in the soil, and then released a psychic eye in the dark. Observing this place, he quickly escaped.


    How fast he ran and opened this time. You should know that he is doing his hands and feet on the Tianjue position of the golden Death Gate of the Yantian five elements Dajue array. Once he is led, it is to mobilize the power of the big array to deal with the fire Tianzun. Not to mention, Tang Jie also buried a piece of emperor''s blade, which broke the cover. In fact, Tang Jie already had the idea of causing fire and death.


    At this moment, he was running at full speed, but Tang Jie''s vision remained behind. Finally, the figure of huotianzun appeared in front of him. He was like a cloud of fire coming and floating across the front.


    There is no Tiansha Leizhu in the place where Tang robbed the array.


    Huo Tianzun is used to having a mechanism only when there is a heavenly ghost Lei Zhu. He didn''t think that this time Tang robbery changed its pattern. When he stepped on his foot, he suddenly felt a sudden change in the air flow around his body. He didn''t know well. The immortal gas shield covered his whole body.


    But at the moment when the fairy gas shield was lifted up, countless golden lights had flocked from all directions.


    That''s the scene of the five elements great Jue array. The golden array has thousands of blades penetrating the heart, and countless sharp blades have flocked to shoot at the fire god.


    "Do you want to hurt me by this means?" the fire god roared, and the fire waves rose into a huge shield to meet the ten thousand golden awns.


    However, in this golden light, there is a golden awn that is different. It flew in like that, passed through the immortal shield of the fire god, and easily pierced with a rush like nothing. Then it went straight through the fire god''s body, pierced a small hole in his body, flew around, and chased after the Tang robbery.


    "Ah!" huotianzun shouted, but he soon found that the real trouble was still ahead. Emperor blade did little harm to him, but the consequences caused by it penetrating the immortal gas shield were very terrible.


    That ten thousand gold light is the murderous gold blade generated by the five elements array, which is not comparable to ordinary means. At this moment, a sharp blade passed through the sea of fire, pierced the fire shield, pierced through layers of defense, and came to the fire Tianzun. However, the most important fairy gas shield of the fire Tianzun had been broken by the emperor''s blade. I saw countless sword lights swarming towards the fire Tianzun, which instantly made him into a honeycomb.

 Chapter 866

    A monk without a shield is a weak chicken!


    This is almost the eternal truth of cultivation for thousands of years.


    No matter how the cultivator''s accomplishments are improved, the promotion level of his physical body is always limited, otherwise there is no need to mix up his physical cultivation.


    When huotianzun was pierced by ten thousand swords, for a moment, Tang Zhai really believed that huotianzun was dead.


    Unfortunately, huotianzun soon proved to him what a fairy is!


    At the same time, the fire God opened his mouth and drank: "roar!"


    The huge roar echoed in the cave, and a magnificent immortal Qi Yuan force burst out from his body.


    The immortal Qi Yuan force is pure, amazing and vast. It is many times stronger than the income of the Tang robbery.


    Under the immortal Qi Yuan force, the sharp blades that passed through his body couldn''t stab any more and were shocked out together. Not only that, those pierced wounds didn''t leave a drop of blood, but they healed quickly with the naked eye, just like Tang Jie''s body repair body, no, even faster than that.


    You should know that these murderous gold blades are not simply passing through the body. Each handle is attached with huge energy, but under the immortal Qi of huotianzun, all smoke disappears and disintegrates, and can hardly cause any damage to him.


    This is Sendai!


    After the achievement of Sendai, the body of Dharma practitioners is no longer as weak as before. Even if they suffer any fatal injury, they can recover quickly under the protection of immortal Qi Yuan force. Not only that, but also their own strength is greatly improved. The ten thousand swords of Tang Jie can penetrate the body of Sendai. They are already a very powerful attack, otherwise they may not hurt him.


    Cultivate immortal vitality, turn spirit body into immortal body, and never die from then on. It''s for climbing the Sendai!


    This is the best description of Sendai. Although it is exaggerated, it is not nonsense.


    From this point of view, it may be understandable why physical cultivation disappeared later, not only because of the problem of resources, but also because the prospect of Dharma cultivation is far greater than physical cultivation. No matter how hard the body repair is, it can''t make the body harder. But when the Dharma repair reaches Sendai, even if it''s not as hard as the body repair, it can greatly make up for the short board. Compared with the two phases, the body repair really doesn''t show any advantages.


    If the military leader Zhu Yu is in front, even Tang Jie should doubt whether it is meaningful to continue on this road.


    This is not a time to doubt yourself. After a blow broke thousands of blades, the fire God walked over step by step.


    He held out his hand and picked up an eye.


    It''s the psychic eye.


    Huo Tianzun said word by word: "Tang Jie, I know you''re watching. Your means are quite good, but if you think you can kill me with this means, you''ll underestimate Sendai. I''m Huo Tianzun, an immortal, not something you and other little people can dream of surpassing. Those who know the truth, hand over the burial flame and all the treasures immediately, and I can keep you a whole corpse!"


    He had snapped and crushed his eyes.


    The broken spell brought Tang Jie a little backfire. Fortunately, it was a small spell. It was not a big problem. Tang Jie just ran for a while, and his internal breathing was stable, and then continued to rush forward.


    "Stubborn!" feeling that Tang Jie was still running away, huotianzun snorted and waved his big sleeve to continue to chase him.


    Not long after the chase, I saw a bone etching Yin wind blowing, but it was a unique wind collected by Tang Jie in the vigorous wind passing through the protection world. It was used for this etching. It was extremely poisonous. Although the Yin wind is powerful, it is a pity that it is rootless wood and passive water. Huotianzun collided with a fairy gas shield, which has completely melted the Yin wind after a violent collision.


    After the Yin wind was extinguished, huotianzun pursued again. This time, there was a lot of black water in front, but the Tang robbery led the water killing array, using endless heavy water to cover the sky and the earth.


    Gang Tianzun didn''t care either. He just hit it with fire, water and fire, and transpiration of a large number of colorful clouds. The black water was steaming and volatilizing under the burning flame, and there was nothing to hurt the fire god.


    Huo Tianzun strode forward and walked all the way.


    Further ahead is the disaster of earth, earthquake, shaking, rock smashing, and death traps everywhere. There is also the disaster of the wooden line, with deep roots and continuous vines, attacking the fire god with the earth line.


    Huotianzun didn''t feel it. Before he could get close, the trees and vines with branches like ghosts were turned into powder by the flame of his body protection. The disaster of land cover was like a light wind blowing on his face under the fairy gas shield. If he was easy, he rushed all the way.


    All kinds of traps are useless. All kinds of means are useless. The five elements array and four elements fail. Finally, the fire line Tang robbery dare not use it at all. Using the fire line to deal with the fire god is undoubtedly sending vegetables to the door.


    However, although huotianzun looks natural and unrestrained on the surface, he is also very angry in his heart.


    In his opinion, the pursuit of Tang robbery should have been just a matter of getting caught. Unexpectedly, he was so slippery and used the array to make trouble for himself.


    Although these troubles will not have any fatal impact on him, they will continue to consume his immortal Qi.


    If it goes on for a long time, it will be disadvantageous to yourself.


    Thinking of this, the fire god''s eyes flashed fiercely: "little thief, do you really think you can get rid of me? Die!"


    He roared and burst into a fierce flame. The whole man turned into a flame and rushed forward.


    The fire escape skill was so fast that it pulled out a long flame in the cave. At that moment, there was nothing to stop him. Tang Jie originally arranged three array mechanisms in front to stop huotianzun and keep increasing the distance. However, after huotianzun flew into fire, the three array mechanisms had just started. Huotianzun had swept over the array, leaving only the sound of array starting in the rear.


    Tang Jie saw all this through the psychic insight left all the way. He was shocked and knew that it must be the secret magic power of huotianzun, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Seeing the fire god roaring, he was about to catch up. Tang Jie knew it was bad. He took out an object from his body and threw it at the rear.


    At the same time, huotianzun appeared not far behind Tang Jie.


    He came so fast that he exceeded the speed of sound that even the sound did not reach him. People arrived first, just like a lightning bolt, seeing the fire first, there was thunder.


    But just as he appeared, the object that Tang robbed had also flown over.


    The fire God saw clearly that it was a divine treasure.


    Why did Tang Jie throw it out?


    Huotianzun was stunned and saw that the God treasure had given off a large light and sent out a huge dangerous smell.


    Huo Tianzun was shocked and knew it was not good. His body flying at high speed had no time to stop. He had to put all the immortal Qi on the shield and hit the divine treasure.


    Hearing the bang, the divine treasure had exploded, and the boundless waves immediately swallowed the fire god. The fierce airflow collided, and the aura collided with the immortal Qi. The low-level aura even blew away the high-level immortal gas shield, which made the fire god fly back. How fast it came, how fast it went back.


    Bang!!!


    Huotianzun hit back and was hitting the rock wall. The rock wall was blessed by the big array and was as hard as Xuanmu''s refined gold. Huotianzun bumped into it and was dizzy in front of him.


    "Asshole!" huotianzun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Tang robbed this bastard. He was so extravagant that he blew himself up with divine treasures!


    This is a natural thing.


    However, it was precisely because all the power contained in a divine treasure was self exploded that a Sendai could be blown back.


    At the next moment, the fire god has come down from the wall, his immortal Qi rises, instantly recovers the damage he has suffered, and as if nothing had happened, he catches up with the fire again. At the same time, he shouted, "I think you can have several treasures!"


    His fire speed was really amazing, and he caught up with Tang Jie in an instant, but another divine treasure was thrown over waiting for him.


    Huotianzun didn''t know about Tang Jie''s family. Unexpectedly, he abandoned himself and became so crazy. He watched the torrent roll up and blew him back again. At this time, his sentence "I think you can have some divine treasures" had just reached Tang Jie''s ears.


    "Inexplicable." Tang Jie glanced and continued to run wildly. Although he felt heartache when he said that he had exploded divine treasures, he had far more divine treasures than the fire god thought. There were hundreds of divine treasures in the Wanbao array alone, not to mention about 30 top-grade divine treasures in the Duobao palace.


    Nevertheless, these two pieces of inferior goods are thrown out, which is also painful for Tang robbery. They are both money and resources. I just hope that the fire god will know how powerful he is when his immortal Qi is exhausted and stop chasing himself.


    At this time, the hole in front is in sight.


    Tang hurried out quickly. Indeed, like the Qingyun circle, the cave is a new world.


    In front of me was a vast sea of clouds. I couldn''t see anything around, as if I were in the sky. But Tang Jie knew that this was still the king''s Court of the world, but he didn''t know where he was. It was strange that he couldn''t find any memory about this place in his mind this time. Maybe it was because the military leader might not have been here.


    There are advantages and disadvantages when there is a hole.


    The disadvantage is that the array pattern does not appear and the array is not dense. It is difficult to use the five elements great Jue array to deal with the fire god. The advantage is that the space is spacious. Finally, the rabbit can be released and run.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Jie had released the map and said, "run!"


    Tutu is used to it. As long as he lets himself out, he must be running. He runs without looking at the direction.


    "Over there!" Tang Jie was so angry that he turned his rabbit''s head and pointed to the front.


    The red light appeared behind him. It was the fire god coming again.


    Finally, his speed is not as fast as light. Tang Jie can at least predict in this way.


    He took out the third treasure and threw it into the hole. Then he rode away on a rabbit without looking.


    He saw the smoke of gunpowder in the cave, the red light suddenly appeared, rushed to the cave and was blown back.


    Then came the sentence "I won''t let you go" from huotianzun.


    Tang Jie disdained and said, "villains usually say that. But they say it many times in a day... You are the first."


    He said that he had instigated Tutu to gallop.


    The next step is to compare the speed between Tutu and huotianzun.

 Chapter 867

    Although Tutu''s other skills are not good, no one can compare with it in terms of flight speed.


    At this moment, Tu Tu flew wildly in the air.


    It had found out the situation and knew that there was a fairy chasing after it. Where did it dare to fly slowly, it swept away like an electric light, which was not much slower than the fire of the fire god.


    It''s not much slower than huotianzun, so it''s still slower.


    Although he was very depressed, Tang Jie had to accept the fact that even Tu Tu, who was good at speed, could not get rid of the pursuit of huotianzun.


    It''s just that the situation doesn''t let huotianzun catch up with him as before, but will let Tang Jie sit on the rabbit''s back and watch the fire approaching bit by bit


    Shit!


    Anger returns to anger, and Tang robbery has no way. And he knew Tutu did his best. No way, Tutu is just distracted, but huotianzun is already the peak of earth immortals. The difference between the two is too far.


    Yes, the fairy peak.


    Tang Jiegang''s obstruction is not all obstruction, but also touching the bottom of the fire god. Due to his long-term contact with yuntianlan, Tang Jie was no longer unfamiliar with the power of Sendai. It''s just that I only contacted yuntianlan before and lacked comparison. After entering the Wangting of Wanjie this time, I saw more Sendai, had a broad vision and knew a little about Sendai. He just kept shooting and observing. He just wanted to touch the bottom of huotianzun and see how much strength the old bastard has.


    Facts have proved that this product has probably reached the edge of breakthrough, and its earth fairy level is at its peak.


    Just looking at his galloping all the way at this moment, I know that his Qi pulse is long and his immortal Qi is thick, which can not be consumed easily.


    Nevertheless, the immortal Sendai adult at the peak of the earth fairy was still disheartened by the three treasures of Tang robbery, but his hatred in his eyes remained unabated, and chasing Tang robbery was like an infatuated lover.


    "Haunted fellow, do you want to play? OK, I''ll play with you!" standing on Tutu''s back, watching the fire catch up again bit by bit, Tang Jie didn''t worry at all.


    He took out a thing and held it in his hand until the burning God approached.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Tang robbed his hand and threw it out.


    Huotianzun roared fiercely, and the immortal gas shield stirred all over his body. Just listening to the flutter, the object exploded a flame and hit the immortal gas shield, but there was not even a ripple.


    Huotianzun was stunned. Then he found that what Tang Jie threw over was just a magic weapon.


    This damn bastard is cheating himself again!


    However, this kind of deception is useless. In order to save immortality, huotianzun withdrew his shield and was waiting to catch up again, but he saw several punches in the distance.


    Huotianzun didn''t expect that there was another hand behind Tang Jie. He was hit by a fist. Rao was strong, but he couldn''t fight with Tixiu. He was beaten upside down and flew back.


    "Don rob you despicable!" huotianzun shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie took back his fist and murmured, "no one has made me mean for a long time."


    Yeah.


    Since he was promoted to the purple mansion, there are few opponents and he can roll it over with dignity. For a long time, no one has made Tang Jie mean, so that many people have to forget that Tang Jie''s starting means is conspiracy, calculation and tactics!


    Fight with you?


    I''m no match.


    But I can weaken you, fatigue you, consume you and paralyze you in various ways until your peak is gone and your strength decreases, and then fight with you to the death!


    For this reason, Tang robbery is useless.


    He wants to fight with huotianzun and create a miracle of going out of his body and destroying Sendai.


    Once upon a time, it was an unprecedented thing to turn the soul over the purple house, but at least some people tried.


    Out of the body battle with Sendai is unthinkable. In the face of earth immortals, ordinary out of the body practitioners are unstable and panic about fighting.


    These two great steps are the natural moat cliffs of Xingluo great world for thousands of years, which no one can surpass!


    But today, Tang Jie wants to create this new miracle.


    Of course, this miracle is not based on a fair duel.


    Tang Jie is not arrogant enough to think that a fair duel can turn over Sendai, and he is far from his peak now. He has just entered and left the body, and his physical cultivation is only in the middle of the fairy. In those years, he had to fight at the level of double gods to fight Linglong. Now, even if he wants to create miracles in Sendai, he must at least try the peak of out of the body and the peak of the fairy.


    But if you just kill each other, you don''t need to think so much.


    Constant fatigue, consumption and weakening of the opponent.


    First pull the other party to the same level as yourself, and then defeat the opponent with your rich experience.


    This is Tang Jie''s idea.


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven was blasted with a fist, and the Tang Dynasty robbed the Dharma student. There were a large number of knife wheels in the sky, which was the reappearance of the jiuzhong Tianjie knife.


    Tang Jie wants to reproduce the scene of dealing with breeding babies.


    Huo Tianzun didn''t know that Tang Jie wanted to treat him as a monster and play with kites. However, he was not a baby breeder, and he was so easy to deal with. He sneered: "the light of rice grains also shines."


    With a flick of the Qu finger, a sea of fire has been generated by itself. It rushes towards the knife rain in the air. The sea of fire is another round of fierce collision against the knife light.


    There is no doubt that Tang Jie was defeated miserably.


    The sea of fire swept the heaven and earth with the power of burning the sky. It burned the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao completely, and the rest of the power went after Tang Jie.


    A huge image emerged from the back of Tang Jie''s head. It was his own virtual shadow. He pressed the sea of fire in front of him, and it was the mantra of the great Moro heavenly king. It''s just that the once big consumption spell has become a handy skill in Tang robbery, but its power is hundreds of times greater. Like a mountain, the giant shadow dances the sky and drives the sea of fire back.


    If you change to the past, huotianzun only needs a force to continue to sweep the sea of fire and completely overwhelm his opponent.


    But now they are fighting at a high speed, and the time is fleeting. The golden body and giant hand have just pressed the sea of fire, and Tutu has flown far with Tang robbery.


    Huotianzun had to catch up with the fire light again, and another round of jiuzhong Tianjie Dao of Tang robbery greeted him, so the previous scene was staged again.


    The two sides fled and fought like this. Huotianzun found that he couldn''t rob Tang for a moment.


    The rabbit ran so fast that it was almost impossible for huotianzun and Tang Jie to fight normally. Every time, it closed and separated. No matter how weak the exit is, it''s always possible to block one or two moves. Especially Tang Jie is not better than before. He has long followed yuntianlan and adapted to the immortal''s authority, so he can''t shake his mind.


    The result is that under the fighting method of both sides, although huotianzun can hold down Tang robbery every time, because the dead rabbit runs fast, it always has to have an advantage and can''t win.


    In fact, huotianzun also has a mount, but the mount has no more than two functions. The first is walking, the second is speed. If the speed of the mount is not as fast as that of the master, there is only the function of walking and carefree, which is of no use in combat.


    The mount of huotianzun is like this. Although the speed is not slow, it is far worse than Tutu. It''s better not to use it.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang Jie''s riding strength was fast, he consumed himself like playing with himself, and huotianzun was even more angry in his heart.


    "Son, do you really think you can''t help it?" the fire Lord took a breath, and the turbulent sea of fire rolled back into the fire Lord''s body. The fire Lord''s body began to grow, and gradually turned into an indomitable giant, majestic and arrogant, and the whole world was no more than a bullet to him.


    Looking at the Tang robbery running ahead, the fire god sent out a rumbling voice: "evil barrier, where can you escape!"


    He raised his feet and stepped down against Tang Jie.


    This foot crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, ignored all obstacles and distances, and directly appeared on the top of Tang Jie''s head. If it was pressed down by the huge mountains, Tang Jie could see clearly: "do you think... Will you become bigger?"


    He raised his head and roared, and his arms vibrated downward.


    Bang bang!


    Three heads and six arms rise again, and the body has become a giant at the same time. Although it is not as magnificent as the fire god, it is also solid and thick. Seeing the giant foot, the six arms of Tang robbery have resisted upward at the same time, and the six arms hit the soles of the fire god''s feet together. Under the collision of great power, it has shocked the weather.


    The Tu Tu, who was carrying Tang Jie, could no longer bear the terrible force. He screamed and fell out. Tang Jie fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The great power was transmitted to the ground along Tang Jie''s body, so I saw that the whole ground shook out huge ripples, and the earth became as soft as soil, turned over, made waves and set off torrents!


    Tang Jie''s body sank to the ground, but his arm was always held high. Unexpectedly, he firmly supported the giant foot of Huo Tianzun, and saw that Huo Tianzun was slightly stunned.


    Tang Jie had forced himself up and threw the fire god into the air. Tang Jie had jumped up and painted thousands of illusions with six arms. At that moment, it was like a thousand hand Guanyin. The overlapping and interwoven arm shadows finally turned into an arm shadow.


    A right arm!


    At that moment.


    "Reincarnation attack!"


    The wild tide of power surged out and hit huotianzun. Huotianzun found that he couldn''t resist it!


    He, the earth fairy, couldn''t stop the boy''s fist!


    The Tianwei of the anger fist came with the power and hit him heavily. The immortal gas shield broke under this fist, and the immortal body burst and smashed under this fist.


    Under this fist, the huge flame God body of huotianzun, like the God of heaven, broke into pieces, burst out a fire smoke cloud, and surged out a startling fire wave.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this amazing scene.


    He knew that his round of return attack was powerful. The punch just now condensed all the power of the God of war formula, but he didn''t expect to play such an effect.


    So that at that moment he was stunned and then ecstatic.


    A fist that can crush the body of Sendai!


    What a power it is.


    At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to understand, and seemed to find the meaning of the existence of physical cultivation again.


    Just for this punch, physical training is not waste!


    There was a ray of hope in his eyes again.


    But the next moment, the sea of fire churned and the waves of fire rolled back. Tang Jie saw that at the place where the void was broken, huotianzun had come out again.


    His face was full of murderous spirit, and his eyes flashed incredible.


    Immortal, immortal!


    Until now, Tang Jie didn''t really understand the meaning of this.


    If the achievement of Zifu and the movement of Dharma students means that the attack ability has been improved by ten million times, then the achievement of Sendai and immortality means that the survival ability has been improved by ten million times!


    That''s the difference!


    This is the gap!


    "Good fist!" huotianzun made an exception and praised.


    In any case, the fist technique that can blow an immortal to the ground deserves praise.


    However, at the next moment, huotianzun''s face sank again: "unfortunately, such a good fist is destined to die here and never reappear in the world."


    "Die!"


    The flame hand has been photographed again.

 Chapter 868

    Seeing the fire god reborn, Tang Jie knew it was over.


    No wonder for thousands of years, Zifu and Sendai have been so-called things that they dare not think of. The gap between them is too big. Judging from the current situation, it is difficult to grind huotianzun to death by consuming the enemy.


    If this plan fails, don''t hesitate to launch the Tang robbery.


    The attack of the hard top fire god retreated, grabbed the seriously injured rabbit, threw it into the picture and flew away. At the same time, in the picture of mountains and rivers, Xu miaoran did not hesitate to use drugs for treatment.


    The flame giant palm hit Tang robber one after another and hit the heavy tower Pavilion. It was like a giant beast tearing down houses and beams. The huge shock force even made Tang robber feel difficult to maintain.


    The fire god also showed a different color in his eyes: "Taoism? It''s really a good means. I''ll see what you can do."


    Then he tilted his big hand and pointed like a meteor to rob Tang.


    If the previous pursuit was just an understatement, the fire god at the moment also really showed his strength and showed the power of an immortal.


    This point shows that the eternal heavy building gradually shows an unbearable load under the rolling of huotianzun. Although it was the defense of the road, it was not invincible. Under the immortal power of huotianzun, which was as majestic as a mountain and as surging as a sea, he finally couldn''t stand it and broke up.


    Huotianzun''s finger has stabbed Tang robbery, as if it were the reappearance of the exquisite and broken ancient Chonglou.


    Only this time, Tang Jie no longer needs help from others.


    Just as the fire god broke the air with his finger, the body shape of Tang robber has changed into ten million.


    Floating Vientiane!


    Countless Tang robbers appeared at the same time and flew in all directions.


    The fire god hummed, "do you want to go?"


    That finger turned out to be ten million, but it turned into countless fire crows flying to shoot Tang robbery.


    When the sky was neutral, there was a war between man and crow. One man and one crow. The magic of the fire god locked every Tang robbery from escaping. However, although his strength is strong, he is far from the floating Vientiane of Tang robbery on this illusory level.


    If it is said that every part of Tang Jie has one percent of the power of Tang Jie, then the fire crow of fire Tianzun has only one ten thousandth of the power of fire Tianzun. In this way, it is not as good as Tang Jie. Then he saw the red clouds in the sky, the torrent of Taoism rolling, and one fire crow after another died in response.


    The fire god''s eyes flashed a surprised look: "it''s Taoism again. If you can enter two kinds of Taoism, you''re really a genius. Unfortunately, if you offend me, even a genius will die! Let''s see my Taoism and burn all the eight wastelands!"


    With the roar of huotianzun, the original flame swept the vast sky again and filled the sky. It has turned into an endless huge sea of fire, covering the whole sky.


    This is the way of huotianzun to burn the eight wastelands.


    He used fire to enter the Tao. His Taoism was profound, and even higher than the Tang robbery. At this moment, the original flame was out, and there was no room to escape the burning of his flame in all directions.


    There is no special mystery in the fire god''s burning the eight wastelands, that is, the power of burning the fire is extremely powerful, domineering, tyrannical and violent, which really shows the style of burning the world.


    This flame melts the gold and iron, dries the rivers and seas, collapses the earth, and makes the heaven and earth dark. It can be said that there is nothing it can''t burn, and the scope is vast and irresistible.


    In this prairie fire, the floating phenomena of the Tang robbery were like a joke. All the separated bodies had no chance to escape, so they burst, burst and dissipated to nothing.


    The invincible escape secret was easily cracked by the fire god with Taoist Dharma to Taoist Dharma.


    The fierce flame did not stop, but continued to roll towards the body of Tang robbery.


    Huotianzun seemed to have seen the scene of Tang Jie''s death and issued a loud ferocious smile: "fire burns thousands of circles, heaven and earth have a copper furnace, Tang Jie, I see how you can fight against my Taoism of burning all the eight wastelands!"


    "Fire burns all worlds, and heaven and earth have a copper furnace? What a big breath!" Tang Jie snorted, "there''s no need to use heaven and earth as a copper furnace for you to burn. I have a furnace here to see what you can burn!"


    Tang Jie said that when he started a move, something had flown out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Yin Yang furnace of all things!


    This furnace was made by Tang Jie refining Tianping mountain. It''s extremely heavy. It shows its original shape as soon as it is released. A huge copper furnace has appeared in heaven and earth to protect Tang Jie. The boundless flame was blocked by the copper furnaces of heaven and earth, but it could not come near.


    Huotianzun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Jie to have this thing.


    Tang Jie had secretly transported the power of cause and effect and shouted, "Hong Qianli, don''t you want a copper furnace in heaven and earth and burn thousands of worlds with fire? I''ll see how you refine me!"


    The yin-yang stove of all things is not a sacred weapon for self-defense. In the final analysis, it is a stove with an outlet. If huotianzun accepts the Taoism, he can break it by any means. But at this moment, Tang Jie said that the fire god also had a temper.


    People have temperaments. Sometimes even if they know it''s wrong or do something bad for themselves, they will still do it once they get angry and stubborn, even if it''s harmful to themselves.


    Huotianzun was like this at the moment. In addition, under the influence of the way of cause and effect, the extreme emotion expanded exponentially. Under the stimulation of Tang robbery, he was angry and lost his temper.


    Didn''t you say I couldn''t refine you?


    Then I have to refine it.


    With a shock of both arms, the original inflammation has swept up and baked in the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    How powerful is his original inflammation, which is the real inflammation of the great road extracted from the five elements fire path by taking part in all the fires in the world. It is the origin of the fire path. Under the burning of this moment, the yin-yang furnace of all things, even if transformed by Zijin Mountain, can''t bear it. It gradually softens under the burning of the flame, and large drops of gold juice flow down. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment to refine Tang Jielian''s people with the furnace.


    Tang Jie is not in a hurry. He has thrown something with a wave of his hands. It is the big array of stars all over the sky.


    One by one, the treasures in the array flew up and disappeared into the furnace. Each object flashed a light, and then disappeared without a trace, but it was integrated with the yin-yang furnace of all things. While putting in the treasure, Tang Jie kept drawing one array pattern after another on the yin-yang furnace of all things with both hands, falling on the furnace and constantly flashing the magic light. The copper furnace that was supposed to melt was stable and certain.


    If you know the array, you will find that what Tang Jie is laying at the moment is the big array of Duobao palace!


    The performance of the Duobao palace array is very similar to that of the Wanbao array. They all use treasures as materials and arrays as means to show their majestic power. However, the difference is that the Duobao palace array is formed by Tao, while the Wanbao array is only an ordinary array. The biggest difference between the two lies in the power. A divine treasure in the Taoist array of Duobao palace can trap a local immortal, which can be said to amplify the power of divine treasure thousands of times. On the contrary, the treasure in Wanbao array can''t give full play to its own power. It''s just bullying people by quantity.


    Since Tang Jie realized the Tao array on the wall of enlightenment, how can he use it without learning. It''s just that the main road can''t be spread. Tang robbers can understand their array, but they can''t understand their way. There is a method of array arrangement, but they can''t use it.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the Tao. Practitioners have their own Tao.


    Just because you can''t use the Tao of Duobao palace doesn''t mean you can''t use your own Tao.


    It''s just that it''s not an easy thing. For example, an array like this can''t bear the array diagram. It needs a strong carrier to bear it. Even with this new carrier, it still needs a strong force to integrate it, which is best the power of the road. Finally, this force can''t rob Tang himself, because he has to be busy arranging the array.


    Therefore, after considering all kinds of difficulties, the idea of Tang Jie was just a flash at that time.


    He had no idea that the opportunity would come so quickly and suddenly.


    The fire god descending from the sky brought the external force he wanted most, and it was the most suitable fire action force. The yin-yang furnace of all things was a very suitable new carrier. Of course, purple gold alone is not enough. In order to further enhance the strength of the yin-yang furnace of all things, Tang Jie spared no effort and cost. He threw all the treasures into the furnace, refined them with the fire of the origin of Tianzun, and integrated them into them to become materials.


    These treasures were refined from various holy materials. Now they are all integrated into the copper furnace to rapidly improve their quality. Besides, Tang Jie also threw his remaining mica refined gold and all kinds of precious metals obtained from the previous demolition into the furnace, so that there was no shortage of materials.


    Finally, Tang robbery is based on the way of cause and effect, supplemented by arrays, so that cause and effect follow each other, and treasures will become.


    Refining is the cause and turning into treasure is the result. As for the external influencing factor of huotianzun, under the influence of the way of cause and effect, it can only play a positive role, not a negative role.


    Of course, this yin-yang stove of all things is deeply engraved with the trace of the way of cause and effect.


    Under this series of conditions and applications, Tang Jie just made tools under the eyes of huotianzun.


    More and more treasures are put into the furnace, more and more array patterns are engraved on it, and the yin-yang furnace of all things becomes more and more thick and solid. At this time, pieces of divine treasures were also put into the furnace. Of course, this time, they were no longer melted, but kept in the furnace with a special secret method. Once released, they could hurt the enemy.


    It is somewhat like a ten thousand immortal tripod. The ten thousand immortal tripod releases enemies after taking in demons, and the yin-yang furnace releases enemies after putting in artifact. However, although the ten thousand immortal tripod is strong, it is not a Sendai and can not really give full play to the power of this soldier. Therefore, Tang robbers do not use this object lightly, otherwise it is easy to be eaten back. And to be honest, with the emperor''s seal, Tang robbery can absorb the power of demons, and it''s really not willing to receive the Wanxian tripod. When a resource has two uses, one of them will be wasted. Wanxianding is facing this situation. Although it''s a pity, it can''t.


    Although the yin-yang furnace is weak, it is refined by Tang Jie, which can be fully mastered, and can continue to improve with the growth of Tang Jie in the future.


    At this moment, with the burning flame, Tang Jie clapped several palms in the furnace. With the roaring sound, the yin-yang furnace of all things burst out an amazing brilliance, and there was a faint flow of Taoist light in it.


    "It''s done!" Tang Jie laughed.


    This brand-new yin-yang stove of all things, which was made from the Taoist array of Duobao palace and the power of false fire practice origin, has finally succeeded. Not only that, but also Tang Jie''s own fire practice has been greatly improved - he is also a person who enters the Tao of the five elements. He has a source of ignition practice, but he is like a firefly to the bright moon than the God of fire, but with constant strength at this moment, It was an extra surprise that his original power of fire was increased by continuous absorption and utilization.


    Of course, the most important thing is the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    At the moment, the precious gas of the copper furnace soared to the sky, and the fire god was stunned.


    Whether he was a fool or not, he finally realized that he had been fooled by the Tang robbery and was refined into a treasure by his own strength.


    How did you find out this until now?


    He didn''t know the change of cause and effect. He only knew that he had been deceived and was surprised and angry.


    Look at the baby''s awe inspiring, looming Taoist patterns, and there are several rudiments of Taoist soldiers. Huotianzun was almost angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Tang Jie! Dare you play with me!"


    "More than that!" Tang jiehui roared with thunder, patted the yin-yang furnace of all things, and a divine light rose from the furnace.

 Chapter 869

    A total of 108 divine treasures rise from the yin-yang furnace of all things at the same time, emitting a long divine light.


    In terms of quantity, the new multi treasure array is only one percent of the Wanbao array, but in terms of power, it has been increased more than ten times.


    These precious gods are no longer the same as before. They can''t even give full play to their own power. Not only that, but also their power is doubled under the blessing of the big array. Although the power of the Taoist array of Duobao palace cannot be completely reproduced due to various restrictions, even the reproduced part is powerful enough.


    At this moment, 108 divine treasures are in full bloom.


    Countless treasures are taking off and shining in the glory. There is a long fiery red sword flying in the air, stabbing out the bright sunlight, like the sun rising into the sky. It is a Yuanyang needle; There is a gold and silver ring, rotating high in the air, glittering and translucent like the sun and moon. When the universe moves, it is the sun and moon ring; There is a gold pen to write heaven and earth. The words are like gold and the strokes are divine. It is a spring and autumn pen; There are floating sword shadows and thousands of sword Qi. If the sword light is endless, it is a ten thousand immortal sword; There are whirling precious trees, shaking the stars, and the fragrance floats all over the world to dip in luoxiang trees; There are golden seals to suppress heaven and earth, emerald jade toads, swallowing wind and spitting fog, glazed beads, stars all over the sky, Phoenix dancing and dragon singing, and the reflection of utensils and souls.


    In this divine light, there are countless kinds of treasures, each of which exists alone and has a powerful power for the world to compete for. Now they are united. If an immortal holds the palm, they will release real power, even stronger power.


    These powers are united together to form a divine light, which is as awe inspiring as a long river, rolling towards the fire god.


    Under the divine light, huotianzun felt an overwhelming pressure.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to resist any more, and backed away with a long roar.


    For the first time, Tang Jie forced huotianzun back.


    In the end, there are 108 divine treasures. When they really exert their due power, even the immortal will flee at the sight of the wind.


    This is the victory of quantity over quality. It is an eternal magic weapon for low-level to defeat high-level, just as the exquisite immortal statue broke the eternal tower.


    The divine light like pilian pierced the sky like this, and everywhere he went, the mountains were cracked and the earth was sunk. The fire god was as anxious as a lost dog, but he was scattered and fled.


    Tang Jieze held the yin-yang furnace of all things in his hand, as if he were persistent in looking at a demon mirror. Wherever the monster went, he looked at it, which forced huotianzun to flee in panic. He was shocked and angry in his heart. His action was a little slow. He was swept by the divine light. One arm of the fire god was melting like ice and snow.


    Although his arms grew in the next moment, the pain, fear and the loss of immortal Qi were unbearable to huotianzun.


    He snorted angrily, "Tang robbed children. You can be proud to force me to use it."


    He took out a thing, but it was a flat crown.


    The flat crown is full of gold and has gorgeous color. There are 12 diaos in the front and back, which are made of 36 kinds of immortal silk tapestry, such as mu Huotian silk, Jinxiu Warren silk and Bing Xin ancient wood silk. Each Diao is also penetrated with 12 colorful jade, arranged according to Zhu, white, Cang, yellow and Xuan. They are Zhu Yan unchanged, red frost jade, white wall flawless lanolin jade, hate Qingyun jade in the sky, and Qiang jade in the south of the border, The inky snow jade on Xuanmen Avenue, each of which has thousands of wonders, releases its brilliant power, which makes Tang Jie tremble.


    The fire god had put the flat sky crown on his head, and he saw that a colorful light had been emitted before and after the crown, which was covering the front and back of the fire god.


    At that time, the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things was shining, and the fire god did not avoid. He allowed the divine light to shine on him. The divine light could open heaven and earth, and could not open when it shone on the crown. So it was blocked outside. He saw that there were mysterious textures on the crown of the flat sky, with countless mysteries and supreme principles. Not only that, some of the divine light was bounced back and directed at Tang Jie, which scared Tang Jie to dodge.


    "Taoist soldiers!" Tang Jie could not help shouting again.


    This hat is clearly a Taoist soldier, but also a Taoist soldier with defense and strong rebound ability.


    At that time, Tang Zhai remembered that when huotianzun pursued wanbaotian, he finally found one of the five Taoist soldiers missing. Among the remaining four, one heaven and earth bag turned into wanbaotian, the divine source of creation and the divine sword of Liangyi were integrated into wanbaotian, and the remaining one was taken away by huotianzun.


    Now I think it should be this one.


    To be honest, this defensive Taoist soldier doesn''t match huotianzun very well. However, it''s rare for Taoist soldiers. It''s good to have them. How can they be picky. Huotianzun has been pursuing for thousands of years before he got such a piece. He loves like a treasure and is easily unwilling to treat people. After all, there are more immortals in the world than him. If any real immortal or even Jinxian likes it and robs it, he can''t.


    But unexpectedly, when dealing with a small Tang robbery, he had to force himself to use Taoist soldiers. Huotianzun was also very angry in his heart.


    At this moment, he glared at Tang Jie, and huotianzun said fiercely, "son, I see what else you can do, go!"


    A flash of fire has shot Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that it was the burial flame!


    In those days, Tianhuo tower pursued and killed. Although huotianzun failed to kill Tang Jie, he still robbed half of the burial flame. Now, the burial flame is in the hands of the God of fire. It has been refined to the size of a ball. A small flame flickers in the air and looks like a candle. But Tang Jie knows that this small flame has extremely terrible lethality. In addition, the fire heaven respects the fire into the Tao. The original fire is powerful and unparalleled. I''m afraid the combination of the two is even more terrible.


    At this moment, Tang Jie did not hesitate to take a picture of the yin-yang furnace of all things. A divine light had been emitted from the furnace. This time, it was not against the fire god, but against the burial flame, making it unable to move forward.


    At the same time, Tang Jie was already flying back. He didn''t forget to drink: "don''t come out yet!"


    I saw a guy flying out of the picture of mountains and rivers, but it was a picture.


    The feeling of this guy has recovered after Xu miaran''s emergency treatment. But he was still timid and knew that it was dark outside, so he continued to pretend to be dead when he was well hurt. However, there is a little wonderful, but Yi is there. He can''t allow it to pretend to be dead. He informed Tang Jie early.


    Previously, Tang robbed the fire and didn''t care if the heavenly master beat him. Now he calls the rabbit out to work again.


    As soon as this picture came out, it rolled around in the air and turned into a big rabbit again, lying on the clouds.


    Tang Jie jumped on the rabbit''s back. The rabbit ran away at a high speed.


    Although the power of the burial flame is strong, the speed is not fast. In addition, it can''t catch up with the divine light. It can only float continuously behind, but it tends to be thrown farther and farther away.


    Huotianzun was angry and helpless. He could only accept the burial flame and chase it again. The previously interrupted escape was connected again at this moment.


    While chasing, huotianzun also secretly hates.


    His flat sky crown is indeed the most valuable defense. It can not only defend against all kinds of magic attacks, but also bounce back the magic. The Tao is in rotation and ranks in Yin and Yang. The divine sword is a spear and a shield. It is two soldiers of the avenue accompanying the Tao.


    However, it can be used to defend itself, but the attack is very insufficient. It''s just to deal with those strong enemies. There''s no need to worry about its useless place. It can play very little role in dealing with Tang Jie, a slippery guy. If you change to any Taoist soldier with the nature of attack, take him as the fire heavenly envoy, hit him with a thunderbolt, and let Tang rob the body of three heads and six arms, most of them will die. Now Tang Jie runs away, but pingtianguan can''t play any role. It''s really very stuffy.


    It''s time to catch up. Huotianzun hated Tang Jie for a long time. Where would he let him go and continue to chase him down into flames? The previous chase and escape war was staged again.


    However, although huotianzun has a flat sky crown, Tang Jie now also has a yin-yang furnace for all things. Although this thing does not have the same excellent defense ability as the flat sky crown, the divine light composed of 108 divine treasures can be attacked, defended and operated freely. Since you can''t attack huotianzun, it''s good to protect yourself with it.


    In the sky, there are colorful lights, competing for brilliance, billows and clouds, rising and falling tides, thunder and lightning, howling winds, dark clouds, rain and fire, and all kinds of scenes change with each other.


    This pursuit is a day.


    The underground world of Wanjie Wangting is really big. Even at the speed of immortals, it has been flying in it all day.


    On this day, the Tang robbery can be said to be a means of exerting all means. It is an important building for all ages. It follows what is said. In an instant, the three Taoist methods of youth and the atlas of the emperor of war are used together. Don''t think about things like leaving a bottom card. In the face of the existence of the fire god, you have to use as much strength as you have.


    The ten killing blades and tianken sword waterfall have not been used, but it is not because they want to stay as a bottom card against huotianzun, but because the attack is useless. Instead of wasting the power of this avenue, it is better to concentrate on restoring the consumed power.


    The only thing that is really hidden is emperor blade and another thing.


    That was Tang Jie''s last hope. He didn''t want to use it until he really tried his best.


    At the same time, yuntianlan, huangwuji, qitianzong, xingluomen and the devil also came to this underground world. Walking in the underground world, they are shocked by the majestic and vast underground palace, and actively look for the mystery of this place. Yuntianlan is trying his best to catch up and want to save Tang Jie. However, Tang Jie and huotianzun fly too far away and can''t catch up for a while and a half. He has to keep locking Tang Jie''s position, and his speed is inevitably affected. Although it is a real fairy, it is beyond reach.


    Tang Jie knew that it was very difficult to save yuntianlan, so he had to bite his teeth and continue flying. After flying for a long distance, I suddenly found a huge arch in the distance.


    At first, Tang Jie thought it was a mountain. When he flew close, it was clearly a huge mausoleum.


    The mausoleum is towering, made of jade and covered with array patterns. In front of it, there is a tombstone like a huge column.


    On the tombstone is written a large picture of characters, which are like tall buildings and buildings, and emit endless brilliant light, but it is:


    "Chaotic immortals honor space and time, because they ordered the Taoist Lord to control all immortals in the world, to be the most virtuous and holy, and to be the tomb of the holy Immortal Emperor yuchengzi"!


    Tomb of the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi!


    Seeing the last few words, Tang Jie completely fainted.

 Chapter 870

    The Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi has always been a legendary existence in the Xingluo Daqian world. He preached the holy immortal, the Lord of the avenue, and Wang Tingxian emperor. This series of auras is enough to make the Immortal Emperor one of the most powerful figures in the Xingluo Daqian world for thousands of years. He swept Hongmeng and founded Wangting, which broke the hearts of countless future generations.


    When Tang Jie saw the soldier Lord''s anger breaking the heaven from the soldier''s book, he wondered why Yu Chengzi didn''t appear?


    It was not until he saw the huge fairy tomb that Tang realized that Yu Chengzi had died before.


    The Immortal Emperor is dead?


    And died silently, not even a word of movement.


    How did he die? How did he die? Can''t cultivation be immortal when it reaches the point of preaching saints?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand.


    But he doesn''t have time to understand.


    In the distance, Huo Tianzun is still fiercely chasing after him. His immortal Qi is like not being used up. He wears a flat sky crown, steps on the eight wasteland fire, and chases thousands of miles of smoke with a vertical light, so he chases the lightning flash of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie took a look at the direction of the fire god, and then looked at the fairy tomb.


    There are two huge tomb doors under the fairy tomb. It is as high as a thousand feet, towering and solemn, and countless vivid carvings float on it.


    Surprisingly, the tomb door was half open.


    The two huge tomb doors did not close, but slightly exposed a small crack, showing the endless depth and darkness inside, just like the giant mouth of a monster.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie did not hesitate and rushed to the fairy tomb.


    Seeing from a distance, Huo Tianzun was surprised by the tomb of Yu Chengzi, and then laughed: "well, well, since it is the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, there must be no treasure collection. This immortal tomb is mine! Tang Jie, you dare to enter the tomb. This is the way to die!"


    With these words, the light of the fire was in the tomb.


    Flying into the tomb, you can see that the tomb is a world of its own. The space inside is countless times larger than that outside. The inside is more complex and there are ramps everywhere.


    When the fire god was examining, he suddenly saw the figure in front of him. It was the figure of Tang Jie.


    The fire god snorted, "where to run!"


    The body turns into fire and is moving forward.


    He flew very fast, but as soon as he flew out, he saw a sleeve arrow suddenly shot from the wall around him.


    This sleeve arrow was not unusual, but at that moment, huotianzun felt a sense of threat.


    This sense of danger has saved his life countless times. He doesn''t know it well. Pingtianguan has started again. He saw that the sleeve arrow hit pingtianguan''s protective Qi strength, and even shook a sky high color.


    The power of this small sleeve arrow is surprisingly great.


    Not only that, there is a large amount of black smoke on the sleeve arrow. It can be seen that the arrow is highly toxic. Huo Tianzun had a wide range of knowledge. He saw that it was the poison that could corrupt even the immortal''s body. He was even more shocked. Then he realized that the tomb of the Immortal Emperor was afraid of mechanisms and traps everywhere. It was not so easy to advance.


    That''s right. After all, it''s the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. It''s strange if people can come and go easily. I''m afraid the layout in this is aimed at the intruders at the immortal level. For example, the sleeve arrow just now is the weakest.


    With this understanding, huotianzun no longer dared to break in easily, but moved forward carefully step by step. He just wondered in his heart that even he had to camp step by step in this fairy tomb. How could Tang Jie dare to break in? Moreover, it seems that he is quite energetic, and the vibration caused by his breakthrough is echoing from time to time in the fairy tomb.


    Suddenly a picture appeared in my mind, which was the incarnation of Tang Jie.


    Huo Tianzun suddenly realized that the damn Tang robbery was clearly exploring the way ahead by using his thousands of spells. What he pursued just now must be just a separate body. This bastard must have deliberately lured himself into a trap with his separation. What a cunning boy.


    But I can do the art of separation myself. What''s strange.


    Huotianzun has played a ray of fire, and the fire spread in the air. It has become the shape of huotianzun and moved forward.


    Huotianzun followed his separation, but he didn''t go far. He saw a sudden change of wind and cloud around him, and an electric light suddenly hit him. The electric light also looks insignificant, but the energy contained in it is amazing. The condensed electric light is no longer light, but forms essence and turns into a real electric spear.


    With the power of the fire god, I dare not resist hard. I can only rely on the flat sky crown to strengthen the top. The inspired aura waves roll like angry waves, and the colorful lights up most of the fairy tombs. Tang Jie Hei hei''s proud laughter came from the distance, obviously knowing that huotianzun had suffered another loss.


    Huotianzun was so angry that his teeth itched. Looking at his three separate bodies, he still walked ahead. Those mechanisms ignored him. He knew that his separate body level was not enough, but he could not trigger the mechanism.


    This damned Tang robbery, his incarnation of thousands of skills is actually Taoism!


    Knowing this gap, huotianzun knew that it would be difficult to catch up with Tang robbery in this fairy tomb. He hated Tang''s robbery to the bone, and worried that the baby in the fairy tomb would be robbed by Tang first. He was cruel in his heart and said, "you have thousands of incarnation skills, and I also have invincible defense soldiers. Let''s see who is faster!"


    Then he urged pingtianguan to rush the death passage with the benefit of pingtianguan.


    Not far from him, Tang Jie slowly stood up from the ground with a bone penetrating nail in his hand.


    The bone piercing nail just passed through his Taoist body and burst out with amazing lethality. However, when Tang Jie picked it up by taking pictures across the air, he found that the body of the object was just a bone penetrating nail made of Xuan mother''s refined gold, which was not too strange.


    Xuanmu refined gold is of great value, but it is obviously insufficient to put it in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor as a secret device for sniping immortals. Tang robber thought that concealed weapons like this must at least be at the level of divine treasure. Unexpectedly, they were not as good as Duobao palace.


    Apart from the poisonous water attached to it, the only explanation for being able to exert such power is the array.


    It is the large array in the fairy tomb that gives all objects strong penetration.


    What surprised him was that this penetration gave Tang Jie a familiar feeling.


    It''s like... Emperor blade.


    However, compared with the emperor blade, this mica refined gold is released through the array, and the method of enhancing its power through venom is obviously immature, which puzzled Tang Jieda.


    Could it be that the soldier Lord made the tomb for the Immortal Emperor?


    He shook his head and laughed again.


    This is obviously impossible. The soldier Lord is angry and breaks the heaven. It is obviously an irreconcilable oath with the Immortal Emperor. Considering that most of the things between him and the Yao woman were separated by the Immortal Emperor for the sake of a mortal enemy, how could it be possible to build a tomb for him and send him to the tomb.


    Maybe the Immortal Emperor was killed by the soldier Lord, and only he can do this.


    For the soldier leader, Tang Zhai has an unspeakable confidence.


    Instinctively, he was willing to believe that if there was another person in the world who could kill the Immortal Emperor, it must be the soldier Lord.


    At this moment, it was confirmed that the bone piercing nail was OK. Tang Jie put it away and continued to move forward. From time to time, he set out the main road to explore his own way.


    The Tao Dharma separation of Tang Jie is indeed the secret of walking through this maze. In fact, this maze is dangerous step by step. Even if an immortal can''t do it well, he will die. Tang Jie walked leisurely, without any suffering. He didn''t even have an accident. He came over easily.


    He was even slightly surprised at the smooth progress.


    Of course, he was not idle all the way. He knew that yuntianlan was chasing after him at the moment. He had carefully informed yuntianlan of the secret method, and left a secret route for yuntianlan to walk through. As long as he walked along the road, there would be no danger.


    At the same time, Tang Jie is also observing the maze array.


    The array that can strengthen everything and kill even immortals is naturally extraordinary. If Tang Zhai doesn''t study hard, he won''t be him. Although the Dharma array was hidden in it and did not appear easily, it could not block his insight into heaven.


    There is no hiding place under heaven''s eyes. Tang Jie has found the array patterns. At this time, in the eyes of others, this may be a labyrinth passage in an ancient tomb. In the eyes of Tang Jie, there has long been an ancient immortal array densely covered with the whole ancient tomb.


    Tang Jieshen was in one corner. He just chose one to study, and he benefited a lot. He was so intoxicated that he almost forgot the time. Fortunately, the roar of huotianzun all the way reminded him that he took a look at the beauty of the Dharma array around like a lover and accelerated forward.


    Even so, he did not forget to study and use it on the road. He found that the array in the maze was actually quite suitable for his eternal tower.


    Eternal towers are invincible defense to the outside and dangerous buildings to kill opportunities to the inside. It''s a pity that when dealing with a strong enemy, this is not easy to use in the internal way, because once it is used, it can''t kill the opponent, and Tang robbery will be directly exposed to the opponent''s target.


    Therefore, for a long time, the internal killing ability of this eternal heavy building seems to be a bit weak.


    Until this moment, after seeing the maze array, Tang Jieyin used it for himself. He thought it could be used to supplement the Xingluo magic Gang array in the Chonglou. If it was used well, it could not make this method more perfect and powerful.


    At this moment, I was thinking and moving. In the twinkling of an eye, I had gone through the maze, and I suddenly saw a bright light in front of me.


    What appeared in front of Tang Jie was a forest. There was a rolling river in the distance. There was even a red sun in the sky. In that more distant place, it was a towering mountain.


    Although I had guessed that the tomb of the Immortal Emperor must have used mustard Xumi''s means to make the inner space large enough, Tang Jie was shocked after seeing it with my own eyes at this moment. Where this is a tomb, it is clearly an independent world.


    An independent world?


    Tang Jie was suddenly shocked.


    He blurted out, "is this..."


    He looked around and blurted out, "the little world of the Immortal Emperor!"

 Chapter 871

    It is difficult to define what the small world is in words.


    For practitioners, the small world is the past and the future, the source of failure, the foundation of prosperity, the beginning and the end of the road!


    It always makes people love and hate.


    Love it because the small world is the most worthwhile existence of all investments, not one.


    A real, own small world, the future can give you countless. Just like the secret land of the soldier master, it can become a base for resources, a stocking ground for monsters, an infinite mustard bag, and even a Daochang for understanding the avenue of heaven and earth.


    But the investment it needs is also infinite. It can hardly play much role until it is really cultivated and mature.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how many resources he filled for this large mustard bag. He only used it once, when he fought the blood river. Let him play the Zifu level combat power in a heavenly state of mind. It''s cool. The consequence is that it also has a lot of impact on the small world. It needs to be made up twice in the future.


    Until today, his small world is just a system, and he is unwilling to use it easily for the sake of healthy development in the future. In contrast, the small world of Linglong xianzun has little investment because of its shallow roots and thin bottom. Therefore, it can be used early. Of course, its power is limited. Even so, it took a lot of effort to win the war.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw a complete small world turned into a fairy tomb.


    This small world is full of birds and flowers, full of vitality everywhere. It looks like a paradise, and where is it like a cemetery. Looking from a distance, it seems that someone else has set up a boat and made a song.


    Tang Jie followed the sound and saw a small village in the distance. Some people in the village are singing and dancing. Looking from a distance, they are all mortals, and no one practices.


    After listening for a while, Tang Jie roughly understood their pronunciation and intonation, and confirmed that they were not owned by the outside world and should be local aborigines.


    Somehow, Tang Jie suddenly felt close, so he fell from the air, changed himself and walked towards the village.


    Far away, the villagers and the children playing at the entrance of the village ran to the village as if they had seen a ghost when they saw Tang Jie. Tang Jie doesn''t care, or what he wants is this effect. Soon a large group of people poured out of the village. They looked at the Tang robbery as if they were strange, but they didn''t take any weapons. It can be seen that their life here should be no danger, so that they didn''t have any sense of prevention when they met strangers.


    An old man on crutches came out of the crowd and said, "where are the guests from?"


    Tang Jie had understood what the other party said with a secret method and replied, "from the outside world."


    "The outside world?" the crowd immediately seethed.


    Someone shouted, "I knew there must be the outside world, there must be! You don''t believe it. Look, look, I''m right!"


    A villager shouted.


    So the group of villagers robbed Tang into the village one after another and talked about things outside.


    Although he knew that huotianzun was chasing after him, Tang Jie always felt that it was strange to have such a group of people who could not repair immortals in the small world of the Immortal Emperor. You know, it''s his own small world. Now, with dense aura, they have the qualification to cultivate immortals. On the central island of the mountain and river country map, some creatures have begun to try to cultivate. With the great power of the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, it is not strange to say that there is an independent immortal cultivation country in his small world. At best, the upper limit is limited. For example, in this small world, you can only cultivate Zifu, which is worthy of the identity of the Immortal Emperor.


    But now there is only one village in the world of Xiandi, which is too simple.


    Tang Jie wanted to know, so he followed the villagers.


    After entering the village, the villagers brought tea for Tang Jie.


    The tea is a kind of tea that the villagers grow from their own. They do not know what it is, but the smell is quite fragrant, and the water is clear and transparent. Tang robbed a drink. It tastes sweet, but it''s not a strange thing.


    The villagers here have surrounded Tang Jie and asked him about the outside world.


    Tang Jie thought about it, then chose part of the answer, and knew about these villagers by the way.


    It turns out that these villagers have lived here for generations. Therefore, there is no spring and autumn, so they don''t know the years. I just heard from my grandparents that they were not born and bred here, but also came in from the outside world, so they also know something about the outside world. However, as time goes by, many things only exist in the classics. Later, villagers born in the local area have no impression of the outside world. For thousands of years, the people in this village have experienced countless generations, and the ancient books have not been destroyed for enough time. Later generations gradually don''t even know that there is a world outside. All the stories about the outside world are just a myth and a legend, which exist in people''s long memory and dreams.


    Until today, the emergence of Tang robbery has let everyone know that there is really a larger world full of all kinds of strange things outside.


    "So you''re the only one in this place?" Tang Jie asked.


    The villagers nodded together.


    They have also explored this small world. In fact, this small world is much smaller than Tang Jie imagined. The villagers have measured this land with their feet countless times. In their eyes, the world is so big that they even lose the ability to imagine the larger and boundless space, because they simply can''t understand that kind of existence. For them, the world has an end.


    Tang Jie asked what the end was like.


    The villagers gestured with their hands and said it was a transparent mask. Although it is transparent, it can''t see anything outside.


    Tang Jiada was surprised, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    His map of mountains and rivers also has its own boundaries, but it is not such a transparent mask, but a nothingness for continued expansion in the future. However, he had seen this kind of mask like boundary, that is, in the soldier master''s Secret territory.


    Somehow, Tang Jie always felt that all this was vaguely related, but he couldn''t find evidence.


    At this moment, I asked some questions, but those villagers live in this limited space, have limited knowledge, and really don''t know anything. I only know that the space in this area is actually quite limited. There is nothing else except the mountain, the river and the water in front of me.


    Such a limited space would be the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, which makes Tang Jie feel incredible. You know, even his own map of mountains and rivers is hundreds of times larger than here. Without the means of mustard nasumi, the height of the tomb should not be so small from the outside.


    incorrect!


    An idea flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    He suddenly remembered that in his picture of mountains and rivers, a group of creatures living on the central Fairy Island had never stepped out of the Fairy Island, although he also believed that there was a broader world outside.


    For them, Fairy Island is the whole, not to mention the world outside the country map, but the world inside the country map. In fact, those creatures have never experienced it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie had a flash of inspiration and understood something.


    There must be a way to the more mysterious area.


    He asked the villagers.


    This question really got news. It turned out that the biggest thing to say here was a mountain in the distance. There are dark clouds on the mountain all year round, and thunder and lightning can be seen. Someone tried to get to the top of the mountain, but was pushed by thunder. No one in this village has been able to reach the top of the mountain for thousands of years.


    So there is a rumor in the village that whoever can reach the top of the mountain can enter the outside world.


    Once there were warriors who did not believe in evil who risked their lives and never came back. No one knows whether he successfully set foot on the other side or died halfway.


    But after this, for the villagers, the mountain is a forbidden area, and no one can climb it easily.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie knew that most of the mountain was the so-called road to heaven. The so-called heaven here was just a deeper layer of the small world.


    Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor''s world is also multi-layered.


    Tang Jie knew where to go, and now he didn''t stay any more, so he had to set out.


    Before leaving, he told everyone that there might be danger here and suggested that they change places.


    However, most villagers are used to living here and are unwilling to leave. Tang Jie did not insist. He only took those villagers who were willing to follow into the map of mountains and rivers, which was regarded as setting up a new home for them. Xu miaoran and others took care of them.


    This is also the first time that the villagers here saw the immortal family''s means. One by one, they were scared to bow down on the spot. Many villagers changed their mind and were willing to go with the immortal.


    But there are also some stubborn people who are determined to die and unwilling to leave.


    Tang Jie is not reluctant to see it. In fact, at the moment, his best choice is to kill these people so that they don''t leak information to huotianzun. But the idea didn''t even flash in Tang Jie''s mind.


    Today''s Tang robbery, unlike in the past, used to do anything to defeat the enemy, but now it knows what to do and what not to do. Everyone has a life, and he will try his best to help, but he will not work hard to protect the person who has chosen his own destiny. This is his state of mind today.


    Leaving the remaining villagers, Tang Jie flew to the high mountain in the distance.


    Flying all the way, I soon saw a high mountain towering in the distance.


    The mountain was steep and the strange peaks were steep. Indeed, there were dark clouds over the top of the mountain, forming a huge vortex.


    To Tang Jie''s surprise, the whirlpool and mountain somehow gave Tang Jie an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It''s like he met somewhere.


    Suddenly, an image flashed before his eyes.


    It was at the blood river boundary.


    Surrounded by mountains, dark clouds and swirls!


    This is exactly what I saw in the Tianyan array.


    Tang Jie''s whole body was shocked.


    Is it true that what I saw when I was performing in the array in heaven is not in the past, but should be now?


    If so, does that mean that as long as you fly up at the moment, it will be a finger waiting for him to crush him?


    He stared at the sky and the dense clouds. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, in the distance, the fire suddenly appeared.


    You don''t have to look back to know that the fire god is coming.

 Chapter 872

    The fire is flying. The fire God looks at Tang Jie from a distance, and his heart is full of hatred.


    At the moment, he is no longer the calm appearance of the immortal in the past. Instead, he looks embarrassed. The immortal will not make himself covered with mud, but after the drama war, the huge consumption and the deterioration of his look are more obvious in the eyes of the immortal than covered with mud.


    The peak of dignified earth immortals fell to this point. Although it has a great relationship with the previous maze mechanism, it was made by Tang Jie in the final analysis. At the thought that dealing with a Tang robbery could make him so embarrassed, huotianzun was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Tang Jie over there just looked up at the swirling clouds in the sky above him.


    He knew that there was the entrance to the mysterious and unknown world, but when he flew there, it could mean great danger.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was still cruel and determined to enter. Without him, huotianzun chased after him. He didn''t have much choice.


    However, before flying in, Tang robber did one thing, that is, he used the floating Vientiane to create an illusion and flew into the air to see if it would attract an attack.


    His phantom separation is the highest level of Taoism. Theoretically, there is no means to see through this separation. If there is a trap, it will be launched.


    However, the separated body flew into the whirlpool cloud all the time, but it didn''t trigger any mechanism. Just as soon as it entered the cloud, it broke suddenly. Tang Jie felt that a strange force had cut off his power of the road, making it unsustainable.


    This made Tang Jie feel a burst of surprise. I don''t know whether the Taoist Dharma was seen through and failed to trigger a trap, or whether there was no trap at all.


    However, the finger in the sky that shattered himself was vivid, which made Tang Jie uneasy.


    After thinking about it, he finally had a dispute again. This time, he directly separated his physical cultivation noumenon from Dharma cultivation.


    This time he was no longer a spell formed by Taoism, but really divided himself into two.


    If there is really danger in the vortex and there is a terrible finger waiting for him, there is at least a chance to escape from life if it is divided into two. Most importantly, this rise is inconsistent with the scene presented by the Tianyan array at the beginning - if you don''t want the prophecy to come true, the best way is not to avoid everything, it is likely to fall into its hub, but to make changes from the most easily changed details.


    When the details change, it means that the future has changed.


    Tianyan array cannot evolve its own destiny, because it is also proficient in destiny!


    The light of fire behind him was close, and the two Tang robbers flew into the air with a low roar.


    The whirlpool in the sky is like a huge mouth waiting for Tang Jie. The Dharma practitioner Tang Jie has been the first to rush into the whirlpool.


    Tang Jie found that he had passed through the vortex and was in another space.


    Before he could look around, he felt a sudden movement on his body, and then an object flew out of him.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s face changed greatly.


    That''s clearly Ji Yaoxian''s finger!


    As soon as this finger is pointed out, when it is pressed in the air, it is aligned with the body repair body below.


    This scene is the same as what Tang Jie saw at the beginning.


    Ji Yaoxian''s slender jade finger was constantly enlarged in the air, like a pillar poking into the sky. I looked at the jade finger with a look of horror and despair in my eyes.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    At the next moment, the finger was above my head, turned into a boundless force of terror, and crushed me to pieces with one blow.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted, pointing at the place where the statue was crushed.


    A moment of youth!


    In this moment of youth, the shattered body of the Buddha was maintained at the moment of crushing as if solidified by time and space.


    Then another finger.


    Yin and Yang, the cycle of life and death!


    At that time, in the Warlord''s Secret territory, Tang Jie fought with He Chong. I was killed by the God''s idea. At that time, Tang Jie also revived me with the idea of Yin-Yang rotation of life and death and the way of life.


    But at this moment, I saw that my body did not see resurrection, and there were only countless stars in the empty place, neither scattered nor condensed.


    Tang Jie knew that this was because his vitality was so strong that he could not revive him with his current strength.


    He was ruthless. He tried his best to draw his own life, pointing to his own point.


    At the same time, the remaining potential of that jade like finger did not decrease, and this finger continued to protrude forward, but this time it pointed to the fire god who came after him.


    Huotianzun didn''t expect this change. The sky crown lit up a wanzhang glow to protect himself. The finger had bumped into him.


    This finger from Da Luo Jinxian radiated an unprecedented terrorist force under the cloud top vortex. When it hit the glow of the sky crown, even the light of the Taoist soldiers could not stop it from moving forward. Instead, it lit a gray black light at the fingertip, which cut the protective glow like a sharp blade, and then cut it in bit by bit.


    "Killing way! Great cutting!" the fire god screamed.


    The great cutting technique in the killing path is best at breaking all body protection masks, and it is the kind of destructive destruction. Others break the mask, that is, to ensure their success in one blow, but the broken mask of large cutting directly discards the other party''s mask, making it unusable for a long time.


    It is only in ancient times that this method was spread and used. Nowadays, few people have mastered it. How can that Qing Tianyu finger use such a method.


    Is the Immortal Emperor not dead?


    Thinking of this, huotianzun was scared to death. He didn''t dare to stay for the moment and retreated at full speed.


    The fingers of the big cutting technique squeaked across the sky crown shield and cut all obstacles like a chain saw, but the speed was a little too slow. The fire god was flying away with the light of fire. The finger only rubbed his body. After spitting out a mouthful of blood full of fairy vitality, the fire god had fled without a trace.


    The finger didn''t chase, so he took it back.


    Back in the vortex, he turned into a half severed finger again and fell back to the tip of Tang Jie''s finger.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie, who was trying his best to revive the master, grabbed his finger and threw it away, vomited blood and pushed it away at the master.


    This push condensed all his power, mana and Tao, and sent it all in one go.


    Then he saw a bang in the distance, and a starlight suddenly rose in the empty place.


    The unprecedented brilliance of this star has lifted up a great force in the center.


    Tang Jie felt that it was the power of Xianyuan.


    At this moment, the power of immortal yuan, which was cultivated after being promoted to the body of immortals, suddenly appeared, broke out sharply and spread into the sky.


    Surprisingly, this trend is not expanding outward, but collapsing inward.


    Constant collapse!


    Gradually, it formed a black hole like existence, rotating in the air.


    Then I saw a human figure gradually growing around the black hole.


    That''s Tang Jie.


    He reappeared from the void.


    Like an immortal, he walked out of the void. The black hole gradually disappeared with the appearance of his body and disappeared in his heart.


    The Buddha resurrected.


    Just then, the half finger in the distance suddenly rose again and flew towards this side.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted angrily and flew out of the vortex. He didn''t hesitate to block it by himself. At the same time, his mind passed on and asked him to leave quickly.


    At this time, in order to save the Buddha, he had almost consumed all his vitality. Although he was still the God out of the body, his vitality had weakened to the stage when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. That finger will die even if it is rubbed.


    Unexpectedly, after Tang Jie blocked the vortex, the finger stopped and didn''t attack Tang Jie, but kept flying around looking for opportunities.


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. Looking back, he saw that the lower self not only didn''t leave, but looked up angrily with strange red in his eyes.


    It was a murderous red, staring up.


    Tang Jie was surprised. Then he felt that there seemed to be a barrier between himself and the Buddha''s soul. It seemed that something was blocking them and made him unable to think in common with the Buddha.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie still felt a strong hatred from the Buddha.


    This hatred is as deep as the sea.


    Why do I hate you so much?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    But then I realized that this was not the will of the Buddha, but the soldier Lord!


    It is the soldier Lord''s hatred for Yu Chengzi, which is reflected by the Buddha at this moment. But how can the will of the military Lord be reflected through the Buddha?


    Is it true that the soldier Lord was reincarnated in the self? Or is the strength of the soldier Lord so strong that his will can be reflected through the strength left by him?


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    Without reaching that height, Tang Jie dared not make a rash assertion.


    But in any case, Tang Jie couldn''t see the way for me to die. He kept urging his will to remind me.


    Under the strong partition, I finally felt a little sense of separation. After a deep look at the top, he turned his head and fell down.


    Seeing him fall down like this, Tang Jie breathed a sigh.


    "So it is. What you refuse is the power of the soldier Lord?" Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    Although the jade finger is strong, it is not Ji Yaoxian''s will that controls this finger, but the existence deeply buried in this cemetery.


    He didn''t know what was the relationship between Yu Chengzi and the military leader, but it was obvious that they had long been hostile to each other, so that the forces they left were hostile to each other.


    In my heart, Tang robbery is the second reason.


    When I left, the jade finger finally stopped pestering. After circling in the air, he returned to Tang Jie''s arms.


    But the fingers that were as smooth as jade became a lot darker, and the original bright red fracture became a lot darker. It can be seen that this finger also consumes a lot of power. Nevertheless, Tang Jie can see the horror of Da Luo Jinxian by cutting off his finger.


    I just don''t know how to preach the holy immortal, and what about the soldier Lord who broke the king''s court.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    He can only look back to where he is. At this time, he really has time to have a good look here.

 Chapter 873

    Behind the vortex is a void. It even looks like there are some dots in the distance, just like countless small worlds. Tang Jie is like really coming to the sky from a high mountain.


    Not far from Tang Jie, there was a star blinking.


    Tang Jie looked at the star. The star seemed to feel Tang Jie''s will and flew over automatically and approached Tang Jie.


    So Tang Jiafei flew over. The star looked close and far. It took a long time to fly straight to the edge of the star, but it was clearly a huge void meteorite. It was bright from a distance, but it would be inconspicuous from a close look.


    When Tang Jie landed on the star stone, the star stone flew away automatically and ran around in the void. Unexpectedly, it flew to another boulder.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved, and he jumped each other''s stones. He saw that after the previous star stone had made a circle in the air, he turned back. On the contrary, he continued to fly under his feet. He didn''t know where to fly with Tang Jie. Another moment later, this time it came to two star stones and stopped.


    At this time, Tang Jie finally understood, but he was not sure. After looking left and right, he finally stepped on the one on the left. He saw that the previous star stone continued to return, and the new star stone took him everywhere, but soon flew directly to the nine big star stones.


    So far, the Tang robbery can be determined. This is another maze. Compared with the previous maze, this maze is larger and more complex. Tang Jie doesn''t know how many star stones are used for transmission, but he vaguely remembers the dots he first saw, and the number is no less than tens of millions.


    Tang Jie remembers that in ancient times, there was a large array called Mira sky trace array, which was a super maze array led by the stars. It was powerful and probably this array. Once this array is deployed, it has a fixed walking method. Once you take the wrong step, it''s wrong to go any way after that.


    Don''t try to get in the middle. There are a large number of transmission stars and stones, and they will keep changing their positions. If the method is wrong, it is impossible to get in the middle; Don''t try to fly by yourself. The maze space is vast. There is a huge crisis in those void places. There are many kinds of crises, depending on the mind and strength of the arranger. Considering that this is the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, Tang Jie never thought he could break through with his own strength.


    Now I understand that this is a maze, and Tang is not in a hurry to rob it.


    He is an array master and is good at breaking the array. At that moment, he simply chose a star stone, let the star stone take him away, and made a mark on the star stone. At the same time, a star chessboard also appeared in the map of mountains and rivers. Whenever Tang Jie experiences a star stone, there will be an additional piece in the corresponding position on the chessboard for Tang Jie''s judgment and analysis.


    This is water grinding Kung Fu. If you want to break the array, you must sort out the context of the large array first, and then you can crack it bit by bit. The more you want to steal the machine, the more you can''t succeed. But Tang Jie didn''t expect that the time for this crack would be longer than expected.


    From this day on, the coal field of Tang Jie kept shaking in the starry sky. He was patient to write down each star stone he passed one by one, calculate their position and calculate their route changes.


    At first, Tang Jie thought that he would soon be able to find out the changes in the array, but soon he found that the vast array was far beyond his understanding, and its complexity was even more heinous. Just sorting out the star chessboard takes a long time.


    Fortunately, through the external Buddha, Tang Jie knew that there was a significant difference between the time flow here and the outside world. The star sky where Tang Jie is now has been accelerated by time, and the acceleration ratio is about 1:100. In other words, one day outside, it''s already a hundred days here.


    This enabled Tang Jie to solve the array at ease.


    There was no time in the void. Tang Jie was so relieved to crack it. I don''t know how many days later, he suddenly felt a surge in the starry sky, just like a stone thrown into a quiet lake and ripples in the starry sky.


    Tang Jie only felt it a little and knew that the fire god came in.


    After being badly hurt by Yuzhi, he hid outside to rest. Now he probably recovered, so he dared to break in again. Unfortunately, Yu Zhi wasn''t there and couldn''t beat him out again.


    Although he knew it was the fire god who came in, Tang Jie didn''t care, but continued to calculate the starry chessboard with his head down. The maze is so big that the fire god has little chance of meeting him.


    Huotianzun entered the void, and his heart was filled with joy.


    But he didn''t break the battle with peace of mind like Tang Jie, and no one was outside to remind him of the change of time. Therefore, after several attempts, I knew that the maze was not easy to break, so I didn''t break it at all. As soon as I put my long sleeves, I directly crossed the void and flew to the front.


    Obviously, I''m going to break through with the strength of the earth fairy.


    Just after flying a short distance, I heard a sudden bang in the distant void, as if something had been awakened, and then a low roar sounded, as if some great beast had awakened from ancient sleep. With an ancient breath, people felt an inexplicable great threat just by hearing its sound.


    Huo Tianzun was also shocked in his heart and stopped in a hurry. He saw the void in the distance. In the deep darkness, two stars suddenly lit up.


    No, it''s not starlight, it''s eyes.


    As soon as those two starlike eyes appeared, they lit up the darkness like starlight, revealing a ferocious face. Look carefully, it is clearly a terrible giant snake, winding and swimming in the empty air, emitting a strong and terrible ancient wasteland atmosphere.


    "This is... The ancient great beast!" the fire god trembled.


    What appears at this moment is no longer the existence of ancient times, but clearly a great beast of ancient times.


    Such existence has been difficult to divide its strength by realm. After all, being able to live so long is a powerful performance in itself.


    At this moment, the ancient giant snake swam towards the fire god. From a distance, it looked like an existence across the whole starry sky. Then it brushed its tail, which had swept towards the fire god.


    Where did the fire god dare to stay, he turned his head and ran away, turned his body into a flame, and flew away.


    The snake tail is faster than the fire god, and has hit the fire god. The fire god timely launched the flat sky crown and lifted the original fire shield at the same time.


    This is his strongest shield, but when the snake tail sweeps to the, the so-called strongest shield is broken like a piece of paper, and the remaining potential is not reduced. It hits the golden light of Taoism in the flat sky crown and collides with a beautiful flame.


    The pingtian crown is worthy of being a Taoist soldier. Even the attack of the ancient great beast was blocked. However, it can resist the attack, but it can''t resist the huge impact that comes one after another. Under the great power of the snake tail, the fire god is like a flying ball, speeding up to the vortex in the sound of wailing, and the brush disappears at the mouth of the vortex.


    Relying on Ping Tianguan''s super defense, huotianzun was not dead at last, but he was beaten to ashes this time, and his heart was even more surprised and angry. I wonder how there could be such a terrible monster in the maze. With such a monster, even the real fairy may not be able to pass unless it is the great Luo Jinxian.


    Tang Jie went in ahead of time. If he met the ancient demon, he would die. He died to nothing, but it''s a pity that he lost his baby and his burial flame. However, when I was flying in the void just now, I could vaguely feel that the burial flame was still there.


    Is it true that Tang Jie is not dead?


    But if he didn''t die, how did he survive?


    Huotianzun is not a fool after all. After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood that Tang Jie probably didn''t choose to rush, but broke through the array patiently, so he won''t attract the big demon. Even now, the Taigu giant snake has no movement after sweeping its tail away. It can be seen that it will not attack the existence on the star stone.


    In this way, the heart that had just been terrified moved again, and I didn''t know whether I should go in or not.


    While thinking, I saw a group of practitioners flying in the distance, cheering together after seeing the vortex above my head.


    Huotianzun didn''t expect that there were other practitioners who got news and rushed here. He was shocked. He saw that a previous person had pointed to the burning Tianzun and said, "there is someone over there. It seems that most of the previous movements are related to this person."


    "Look at him like that. If he ran out after suffering a loss, he won''t get any benefit."


    "Ask him what''s in it," one monk said.


    As he spoke, a practitioner flew to the fire god.


    The fire god was angry. He was not a native of the vast mainland, but he came here unintentionally during his travels around the world. He came in after hearing that the king''s Court of the world was opened. Even he entered the king''s Court of the world a few days later than others, so he didn''t know the power organization here.


    At this moment, seeing a group of practitioners in yellow close to themselves, they didn''t see any strong existence, so they said impatiently, "go away, who has the time to deal with you."


    "En?" among the practitioners, an old man with white eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was this opening of his eyes that showed the surging weather trend. The fire god trembled all over his body and blurted out: "really immortal?"


    "Bold!" the old man with white eyebrows had slapped down.


    If you rely on pingtian crown, huotianzun is confident that you can resist this palm. But he has been walking in the world for so many years and knows that treasure can''t be exposed. When he saw the group of practitioners coming just now, he had put away the flat sky crown. At this moment, when I saw the real immortal, I couldn''t use it. I was so cruel that I didn''t dodge. The white browed old man slapped himself on the ground and begged: "it''s a small mistake to offend the real immortal Tianyan!"


    Seeing that he didn''t resist, the old man snorted: "I hate this kind of casual practice. I have neither ability nor eyesight. I can live on a face until now."


    The fire god was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t, so he could only plead: "it''s a villain with no eyes!"


    "You really have no eyes. You don''t even know my Qi Tianzong''s clothes. If you dare to let us go away, you''ll die!" a monk has hummed.


    "Qi Tianzong?" Huo Tianzun was shocked.


    Although he was ignorant, he still knew the subtle knowledge of the Qi Tianzong. Unexpectedly, he offended the Qi Tianzong and immediately regretted it.


    The white browed old man said, "tell me about the situation here. If you''re right, I''ll spare you."


    Where did Huo Tianzun dare to hide, he hurriedly told all he knew. Of course, he took a pen about Tang robbery. He only said that he was a boy who had a grudge against himself, and now he has fled into the void.


    It was said that it was an out of body period. The white browed old man didn''t care. He just thought for a moment, then waved and said, "enter!"


    Knowing that there is a great ancient demon in it, he dares to enter, which shows the strength of Qi Tianzong.

 Chapter 874

    Watching the Qi Tianzong people disappear into the vortex from a distance, huotianzun got up from the ground and spit on the ground. What he thought was that it was best for you to die in the mouth of the monster.


    He can also be regarded as a person who has been free and unfettered for thousands of years. Just because he met a stronger existence than him, he was trampled on the ground like a dog. How can he be angry in his heart. However, this is the reality. As long as you are not supreme, you will always be trampled on the ground.


    Huotianzun would not have thought that in the distance of the mountain, a man was looking at himself coldly and came to such a conclusion.


    It was Tang jieben.


    What huotianzun had experienced had long been seen by him and brought Tang Jie the same strong feeling.


    On the road of cultivating immortals, only the peak is meaningful!


    Otherwise, no matter how deep your cultivation is, it will eventually be just the mud under the feet of others.


    Huotianzun just spit on Qi Tianzong over there, but he saw a group of people flying in the distance. When the monks saw the fire god, they shouted together, "monk Wu, do you know what''s ahead?"


    Huo Tianzun was angry. He thought he would never meet the star Roman again when he met Qi Tianzong. But he learned a lesson and was not too arrogant. He just looked at them coldly and ignored them.


    Seeing that huotianzun ignored them, the practitioner over there snorted and said with a smile, "what a big shelf. It''s a bit hard."


    One of them said, "let me teach him a lesson."


    Has thrown a net to the fire god.


    Huotianzun was so angry that he thought I didn''t provoke you again. He was about to fly away. Suddenly he felt that this net was a little familiar. Think again, isn''t this the famous star Roman Pocket God net?


    I''m so frightened that I can''t resist. I can only let this net catch me.


    In fact, it was hard for him to resist. As soon as the net came out, it covered the sky and the earth, as if the whole world were in this net. Every mesh and wire were woven with endless mystery. Even if the fire god respected the light and fled, he might not be able to escape. In the distance, Tang Jie could see clearly that there was something mysterious about the Xuanmen array in the pocket god net. It looked like an array diagram, which was reflected in the form of a net bag.


    At this moment, the net came down, tied the fire god, and captured him.


    The practitioner asked with a smile, "just now I was very backbone. Why did you dare not move when you saw this sky net?"


    Then he suddenly realized: "yes, yes, it must be a practitioner from some corner. He has no knowledge. He doesn''t know the color of our star Roman dress, so he doesn''t care. When he knows his identity after seeing Dou Tianshen net, he is too scared to fight back."


    The man guessed exactly what happened to Huo Tianzun, and everyone laughed. Huo Tianzun was too ashamed to say anything.


    The star Roman people over there have asked about the fire god, and the fire god dare not hide it. They will come together.


    Hearing that Qi Tianzong''s people had gone in, the practitioners of xingluomen hummed at the same time: "let them take the lead."


    As soon as he threw the net, he threw out the fire god, and had chased himself into the vortex.


    Whether Qi Tianzong or xingluomen, they didn''t want to kill Huo Tianzun, not because they were soft hearted, but because they didn''t trust him at all. But if they know that the fire god has such Taoist soldiers as ping Tianguan, it''s hard to say. Since they seize the treasure, they will kill people.


    For a moment, Tang Jie wanted to shout out.


    But I finally gave up.


    Because he was not sure whether the people of these two factions would kill themselves afterwards, and for huotianzun, he also wanted to kill it himself.


    Seeing the people of the star gate go in, huotianzun breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, another man came from afar, but he was a handsome scholar, followed by a horse.


    Seeing the vortex, he smiled and nodded and said, "it should be here."


    Then he flew to the vortex.


    Huo Tianzun knew how to be good, but Su stood aside and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Unexpectedly, the man flew half way, but he still looked at the fire god. "Your eyes are very disrespectful," he said


    Huotianzun was so frightened that he was about to retreat that he felt a huge force pressing him down on the spot and couldn''t move.


    The scholar nodded, "that''s right."


    Then he continued to fly to the air. When he left, he looked at Tang Jie''s place from a distance, but he didn''t do anything. He left with a smile. He saw that Tang Jie was also in a cold sweat in his heart. Although the scholar had only one look, it brought him great pressure. The most terrible thing was that all this was just an understatement to the other party, and he didn''t really do it at all.


    What kind of accomplishments do you need to achieve if you can''t move a fairy without a real move? Tang Jie was also shocked.


    Huotianzun over there scolded the scholar for a long time. He didn''t know that the other party was the devil. He did things from his heart. At the moment, what he encountered was the lightest.


    Only three times in a row encountered this situation, the fire god''s confidence is also a major blow.


    At this moment, the pressure disappeared. Huotianzun stood up, but he saw another yellow shirt repairman flying in the distance.


    The man saw the fire god and flew straight to him: "this fairy friend, where is the front?"


    Without thinking, the fire god directly knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen the master! But I don''t say anything if I ask."


    Having said that, I have said the previous situation one after another.


    The yellow shirt cultivator was very curious: "fairy friends say, why do you do this great gift? You and I belong to earth immortals, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    what?


    Huotianzun was stunned and looked up at each other.


    He saw that the man smiled at himself and had gone into the air.


    Huotianzun was stunned. He thought that he should kneel down to an immortal gift. The more he thought about it, the more he was oppressed. Unexpectedly, he vomited out an old mouthful of blood.


    He was an immortal in the boundless world. Because of bad luck, he met strong people and was humiliated repeatedly. At this moment, he humiliated himself. Under the agitation of his mood, even the gods and souls were hurt. This mouthful of blood, hurt early, is no longer the heart, but the soul, the God, and the source of cultivation!


    Therefore, this mouth of blood spits out. Huotianzun knows that it is bad. He must heal his wounds secretly immediately, otherwise he will hurt the root, and he may stop from now on and there is no possibility of promotion.


    Sit down.


    Just after he had just meditated for a while, he saw another group of people coming.


    Huotianzun has learned to be good. He just meditates quietly. If the other party asks, he will answer well. In short, he will not be rude, nor will he continue to kneel down as frightened as before.


    But after the group flew over, they looked at him and suddenly shouted, "that''s him!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing the crash, countless swords and shadows have been smashed together, which startled huotianzun and jumped up and said: "you have made a mistake. I have no hatred with you..."


    "No mistake, it''s you!" a man with a rough appearance replied in a long voice. The sword in his hand has waved the light of Qingtian sword, which shows the meaning of chongtian Dao, but it''s a Taoist soldier.


    Huo Tianzun was very angry and thought that these people were more and more excessive. I had retreated to Si, but they didn''t let go. It''s just a few small purple houses. They are also crazy about themselves. Until you kill them and take the baby. And the Taoist soldier who was the first man didn''t know why. He felt familiar when he saw it.


    At this moment, I thought that I had turned the original flame into a huge flame hand and directly grabbed the other party''s weapon.


    He didn''t move. Fortunately, he moved, and the old man who had always fallen behind in the group also moved.


    The white eyebrow raised slightly and hummed, "how brave!"


    The voice fell into the fire god''s ear and shook his whole body.


    What a fairy!


    When the other party drank, his body was frozen.


    At the next moment, the practicing sword light had been cut off, and half of huotianzun''s body was blown away. Fortunately, the immortal cultivation of Fire God has turned into a flame and reborn again when the body is destroyed.


    However, the blow of this sword on the soul of huotianzun was more than that on the body. The strong Tao meaning was so familiar that he pointed to each other and shouted, "Liangyi points to the divine sword? How is it possible? You! You! You!"


    He told you three times in a row and couldn''t speak.


    The other party already laughed: "it''s Liangyi Fen divine sword. They''re right. You''re looking for, huotianzun!"


    Three words strike your ears like thunder.


    Huotianzun woke up. This time, he was really no longer passing by.


    These people are yuntianlan, Xiao Biehan and others. After sensing the danger of Tang robbery, they chased all the way to rescue Tang robbery and finally caught up at this moment.


    Xiao Biehan''s sky parting sword has the spirit of Liangyi divine sword, so it gives the fire god a sense of familiarity.


    After knowing that it was the spirit of Liangyi divine sword, how did huotianzun not know the other party''s origin, so he didn''t know it well.


    At the same time, Tang jieben came quickly from a distance and said with a long smile: "martial uncle, there are several predecessors. Be careful. This man has a burial flame and burns everything. He is powerful. He has a flat sky crown in his hand. He is a sharp weapon for self-defense and is good at the method of fire escape. The speed is extremely fast. The most troublesome thing is that this man has an Invincible Iron face, can bend and stretch, and is unfathomable..."


    While flying, he took out the old background of huotianzun.


    In fact, these things had been notified by Tang Jie long before yuntianlan and their arrival, and with yuntianlan''s true immortal ability, even if he didn''t know it, he couldn''t be caught up in the way of fire Tianzun. Tang Jie still wanted to say so, but to stimulate him.


    Sure enough, Huo Tianzun heard the last few words at this moment and knew that everything that had happened before had been seen by Tang Jie. He was ashamed and annoyed. He had vomited blood again. I don''t know. I really hurt myself this time. I don''t dare to stay any longer. I turned my head and left.


    "Hum, can you go?" the cloud sky LAN sneered and grabbed the fire god.


    This time, huotianzun was no longer like meeting Qi Tianzong. He didn''t resist at all. Seeing yuntianlan attack, he shouted. He had taken out the flat sky crown and put it on. The shining light covered his body, but even yuntianlan blocked it.


    The fire god was already roaring and flying away.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan angrily snorted, "how can I let you go!"


    Then he grabbed it again, but this time he carried all his strength.


    It is terrible for a real fairy to do his best.


    At that moment, huotianzun only felt an overwhelming force pressing on him. Even with pingtian crown, huotianzun still felt great pressure.


    If he used all his strength to urge Ping Tianguan at the moment, he would absolutely resist the attack of Yun Tianlan with the divine power of Taoist soldiers. But that means the situation will be deadlocked and he will never escape.


    Therefore, instead of continuing to urge pingtianguan, huotianzun pulled out part of the power of pingtianguan and added it to himself.


    The body shape accelerated to the limit in an instant. At the same time, pingtianguan also burst into strong brilliance under the attack of yuntianlan. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the body of huotianzun and flew into the sky. The fire god did not even look at it, but turned into a light of fire and ran to the front with all his strength.


    Yuntianlan was stunned by this scene, instinctively caught pingtianguan, and then looked at huotianzun, but he disappeared at this moment. I don''t know what means he used, but even a real fairy couldn''t lock him.


    Yuntian LAN felt remorseful: "he ran away."


    Tang jieben had flown over at this time and said with a smile, "he can''t run. With Ping Tianguan in hand, he will find it by himself sooner or later."

 Chapter 875

    In the void, Tang Jie is still studying the ancient Mira sky trace array.


    He didn''t know how long it had been. He just buried himself in the array and carefully studied the mystery of the array.


    The model in the map of mountains and rivers has evolved from the most primitive chessboard into a huge dotted space. There are dots and dots inside. Moving according to the wonderful law, people''s heads will explode when they see the complex composition.


    Only after seeing this complex and grand situation will we realize that the Mira sky trace array laid by the Immortal Emperor is more complicated than expected. Even if the array prototypes are listed in front of us, we may not be able to find a way out.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie has wisdom. Under the operation of the wisdom road, coupled with the technical theory and method mastered by Tang Jie, he continued to calculate and peel the silk and cocoon, and finally gradually opened the curtain of this great array of mystery.


    On this day, he was still calculating that the star array in the country map was nearly perfect. Suddenly I felt another surge in the starry sky. I know someone broke in again. At this time, his contact with the Buddha has been cut off very little. It is not a particularly important thing and will not be easily contacted. Therefore, he does not know who the intruder is. He just thinks it is the fire god, so he ignores it.


    Just after a while, Tang Jie felt that an energy wave was surging in all directions, and the ripples of Qi came one after another like sea waves. Even if Tang Jie was far away, he could feel the terror of the source of power.


    That''s not the energy a fairy can have!


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    Isn''t it the earth fairy?


    And looking at this posture, I was going to break through all the way.


    The ancient demon snake also knows that it can''t stop the invaders. It can be seen that the other party has strong strength, which surprised Tang Jie. He involuntarily accelerated the operation speed. He must rush in front of these people to enter the secret territory.


    He was calculating quickly here, but Qi Tianzong was fighting with the ancient demon snake.


    The ancient demon snake, which was so powerful that even the earth fairy could sweep away, was no longer fierce, but kept roaring. Two people fought with it, one was the white browed old man who had previously pressed the fire god, and the other was a green shirt scribe. Everyone in the Qi Tianzong is dressed in yellow, except this one, who is dressed in green and wandering around the immortals.


    Both of them were silvery, like a big cover to protect themselves. When they looked carefully at the silver flow, they were like water waves. It was clear that they were condensed immortal yuan, which was as thick as water.


    They fought with the giant snake under the cover of Xianyuan Zhengang. They didn''t attack, but kept blocking the attack of the demon snake. Behind them, there were eight people standing side by side, but they were eight earth immortals, holding a Taoist soldier in their hands, shining on the demon snake.


    The difference between big sects and casual cultivation is reflected in this. It is extremely difficult for casual practitioners to obtain a Taoist soldier. Ruhuo Tianzun spent many years trying to find Wanbao Tian. Although he also built organizations such as Tianhuo tower, after all, it is not his inheritance sect. It can''t help him in real development. In the final analysis, he is still a casual practitioner. Damen sect is a real Taoist sect. There are more Taoist soldiers than Earth immortals. The accumulation of ten thousand years is by no means easy.


    Two real immortals are shields and eight earth immortals are spears. Eight Taoist soldiers shine on the ancient giant snake and keep burning large scars on it. However, the vitality of the demon snake is really strong. It will not die if it is beaten thousands of times by those Taoist soldiers. In contrast, the breeding baby of Taoist life is just a baby in front of it.


    Nevertheless, when the light hits it, it will still hiss with pain. However, no matter how crazy it is, the two real fairies will greet it with silver light and block the attack of the demon snake.


    In this way, the demon snake gradually lost its support and saw that the Qi Tian sect practitioner was about to win. At this time, there was another wave in the void.


    "Someone came in?" the two immortals were surprised.


    The white eyebrow monk suddenly looked back, his eyes lit up, and then shouted, "Damn, it''s those bastards of xingluomen. Hurry up, don''t let them pick a bargain!"


    Then the two true immortals had ignored the consumption and shot at the demon snake at the same time. Even the purple house practitioners behind them attacked from a distance.


    This is the great snake in the wilderness. Its vitality is really strong and terrible. Rao is a hundred practitioners of the Qi Tianzong. He can''t kill this snake in a short time.


    At this time, there was a trace of the star Roman practitioner in the rear.


    The leader was a woman in a royal dress. When she saw Qi Tianzong''s people, she smiled: "Oh, isn''t this brother Baimei? Why are you busy? Do you want your sister to help?"


    The white browed old man snorted: "Yan Beiqiu, I don''t want you to fake love and righteousness. This Hongjia snake was discovered and hit by Qi Tianzong. If you don''t want a war between the two factions, don''t touch it."


    A big man in purple had already flown out and stood with the Yan Beiqiu. He looked up and smiled: "it''s like you and I haven''t killed each other for thousands of years. Besides, the two factions have a long history of gratitude and resentment. When it''s time to fight, they will naturally fight, and when it''s time to make peace. Can it be determined by our lives?"


    In each other''s eyes, it''s shocking that they don''t even have the qualification to start a war between the two factions, but in each other''s eyes, they all feel normal.


    The big man said that he had rushed to the ancient monster called Hongjia snake. The people of Qi Tianzong saw Qi and shouted angrily, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    Shao Baimei gave a shout, slapped the big man and rolled up endless waves.


    He saw that the big man also flashed a silver light to block the blow. The woman in palace clothes nearby took the opportunity to deceive him. The man in green turned and shot some green light at the woman. The green awn seemed simple, but the palace girl dared not ignore it, and also covered it with silver light. The two factions immediately became entangled and fought each other.


    The big snake was not stupid. Seeing the situation, he slipped away with a stroke of his tail.


    When they met, they shouted and chased after each other, but no one would give in. This Hongjia demon snake is an ancient demon. It is a treasure. It is the supreme treasure of heaven and earth in the eyes of practitioners. Eating it can greatly improve the immortal Qi and Yuan power and benefit infinitely. Therefore, no one will let it. While fighting with each other, they attack the big snake from time to time.


    The sound of agitation came from the void, the color light fluctuated and the treasure gas soared to the sky.


    The strength of these two factions is really very important. They fight and chase all the way, and even the Mira sky trace array is as easy as it is. However, the layout of the Immortal Emperor can be forced at will. As the people of the two factions rush farther and farther, they gradually feel that the space around them seems to be gelled, and they actually feel that they can''t move. Then he saw a crack in the void, and countless black shadows emerged from it, howling and flying to the people.


    "It''s a wandering soul! There''s a passage to the underworld!" the old man cried.


    I never thought that there was a passage to the underworld in this array. This kind of thing can''t be a coincidence, but must be arranged in advance by the Immortal Emperor. Those who do not obey the rules set by him and rush with brute force will bear all kinds of arrangements in the array.


    These arrangements were made by the Immortal Emperor. Even the great Luo Jinxian may not be able to pass, let alone the real immortal.


    Until now, everyone realized the power here. They were already angry and regretful. However, seeing the wandering souls pouring in like the sea, they had no choice but to resist together. Wandering souls are not powerful in the underworld, but one feature is that they can''t be killed by magic. They can only use the means of divine soul attack. More than 200 practitioners here naturally have divine and soul attack methods, especially the four real immortals. They can kill hundreds of people if they think about it.


    However, at the moment, there are thousands of times more wandering souls than thousands. They are pressed like sea water, forcing the immortals to fight with all their strength.


    A large number of wandering souls also brought disaster to Tang Jie. Because he wanted to measure the Dharma array, he had to go all over the positions of the Mira sky trace array. Therefore, he did not stay far away from those people after a long time, but came back from time to time.


    At this time, he was riding the star stone upstream and was tracing the changes of a star stone, which was also the most important star stone. Once he found out the position of the stone, he could almost untie the array. Unexpectedly, a large number of wandering souls came at this time, and some of them jumped directly at Tang robbery.


    Tang was shocked and thought how many ghosts would come to make trouble at this time. At this time, he is calculating the critical moment. He can only release the junior guard.


    Xiao San can be regarded as a ghost killer. When he appeared at this moment, he saw a large number of ghosts and laughed excitedly. His transparent body turned into a huge mouth and took a long breath at those ghosts.


    With this breath, a large number of wandering souls entered Xiao San''s stomach. Xiao San''s stomach had risen slightly. Through the transparent body, countless wandering souls could be seen swimming around like tadpoles, making sad calls together, and gradually turning into nothing.


    If you eat ghosts like this, you will live up to the name of ghost killer.


    But there is only one junior in the end, but the wandering soul has already become a sea. Those wandering souls had no mind and did not fear, so they continued to rush in like a tide. Xiao San swallowed one mouthful after another until his stomach swelled up and couldn''t eat any more. He saw that the wandering soul was still pouring in, which scared him to wave his hands and scream.


    At this time, Tang Jie had calculated the critical moment. He didn''t care about it. He just released Xu miaoran, Yi Binghuang and mica war puppets, and even Tutu came out to help the war. However, only a few of them could not resist the attack of the wandering soul sea.


    "Hey, you have to find a way. You''re dying!" Bing Huang shouted angrily.


    "Don''t disturb him!" Xu miaoran stopped Binghuang and looked at ailang with concern.


    She believes in her husband at all times.


    Seeing the wandering soul sea surge, it has been forced to the point of being almost inaccessible. At this time, Tang Jie''s body is also shaky, showing deep fatigue. The long-term operation and the non-stop use of the wisdom also caused a great burden on his body.


    But Tang Jie didn''t stop. His fingers were shaking fast in the star stone, shuttling through the countless array patterns at high speed.


    Finally, a finger fell.


    The star compass suddenly lit up.


    The light lit up the whole void in an instant. Even Shao Baimei, Yan Beiqiu and others in the distance saw it. Looking at the light, they were seeing Tang Jie and exclaimed, "there are still people over there."


    Shao Baimei''s eyesight was amazing. When she saw Binghuang, she snorted: "there''s a devil!"


    In the gaze of the two factions, I saw the star compass rising into the air with a bright light, becoming smaller and shrinking, and finally turning into a little light to fall into the middle of Tang Jie''s eyebrows.


    Tang Jie only felt that there was a bang in his head, and there were countless more things. All the knowledge of the whole Mira sky trace array had been branded in his brain.


    After feeling this knowledge, Tang Jie smiled: "so it is, I understand."


    As soon as he pointed to the air, he saw that the void suddenly showed silver light, which condensed in the air and finally condensed into a light hole.


    "This is the entrance to the secret place?" Xu miaoran said in shock.


    It turns out that the real entrance to the secret place will only appear after cracking the array.


    This was not expected before Tang Jie.


    "Let''s go," Tang Jie said to Xu miaoran with a smile.


    They held hands and walked towards the light hole.


    "Don''t go!" seeing this, Shao Baimei gave a violent drink and broke through the void to catch Tang Jie. At the moment, he still wants to catch Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie ignored all the reasons and flew straight forward.


    Just as the claw was about to touch him, the figure of Tang Xu and others had completely disappeared in front of the hole. Then there was a bang. The light hole turned into a piece of light and dissipated in the air without any trace.

 Chapter 876

    Entering the light cave, Tang Jie and others found themselves standing in a field.


    In front of us is a garden full of flowers, surrounded by lush plants, growing happily. Unfortunately, most of these plants are not spiritual, just ordinary plants, but decorate the whole space with great beauty.


    "What? It''s so hard to come in. I thought there would be a lot of natural materials and treasures on the ground, but there are some ordinary flowers and plants. What bullshit Immortal Emperor, it''s really boring." Bing Huang complained.


    She is a devil and will never have any respect for the Immortal Emperor.


    "No matter how hard it is, it has nothing to do with you." Xu miaoran glanced at her.


    Female Xu miaoran naturally knew this for a long time, and only now did she have the opportunity to make formal contact with her. This is also Tang Jie''s intention. When two women are together, they sometimes have a lot of trouble. Instead, they are not as pure and simple as Yi. They listen to their brother. Although Xu miaoran always trusts Tang Jie, he always has his own opinion. He can listen to Tang Jie for other things, but he will not listen to such things.


    Sure enough, Binghuang immediately became angry: "what''s none of your business?"


    Xu miaoran gave her a cold look and replied dismissively, "this place was cracked by my husband. Everything here belongs to my husband and wife. So even if there are many treasures here, they belong to my husband and wife. My Lord didn''t speak. What a pity that you are an outsider here?"


    Binghuang was stunned. Although she was a witch, some things could not be solved by a magic word. On the contrary, Xu miaoran was born in Tianya Haige. She was also a famous witch in those years.


    The two witches collided with each other, and everyone played magic. It''s not necessarily who lost. But when it comes to the advantages of identity and status, Xu miaoran dumped Binghuang. I don''t know how far away. At this moment, a few words of understatement choked Binghuang to death, which made her helpless. As soon as he turned his eyes and saw Yi Yi next to him, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He was about to speak, but he saw that Xu miaoran had waved and said, "Yi Yi, come here. This family is your brother''s and sister-in-law''s, as well as you."


    Yi Yi smiled and took Xu miaoran''s hand. Before Bing Huang''s idea of pulling reinforcements was launched, she was stillborn. Looking back, she saw that Tutu retreated a few steps. Only the mica war puppet and Xiao San still didn''t move. It seemed that she didn''t mind making a partner with her.


    Binghuang looked at Tang Jie bitterly, but she saw that Tang Jie completely ignored the contention between the women and was jealous. She looked around and thought.


    In the heart move, ice Huang way: "but here still have what decorate?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "that''s the problem. I''ve just seen it with my insight into the sky, but I haven''t found any array layout. It looks like a simple farmhouse garden."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu miaoran said strangely.


    The place guarded by the Mira sky trace array is such an ordinary place. Who can believe it?


    Not to mention that the magic weapons are available to Taoist soldiers, there are countless mysterious and strange magic skills. At least you have to leave some mental Dharma scriptures and panacea. Only the unparalleled magic soldiers can be worthy of your Immortal Emperor identity and guard with this layer by layer Dharma array?


    However, Tang Jie didn''t see any mechanism layout. This is an ordinary and extremely small garden. There are some open spaces around and a big tree in the distance. In addition, there should be none.


    "Did you miss something?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "I''ll try again." Tang Jiemei''s mind lit up, one eye stood up, and a mysterious Taoist realm appeared at his feet. Under the influence of this domain, Tang Jie''s insight into heaven has reached the extreme. It can be said that nothing in the world can deceive his eyes.


    But from this point of view, Tang Jie still failed to find anything.


    "This is really amazing." Tang Jie said in surprise.


    I can''t understand why everything here is so common, even there is no spiritual grass, and the aura in the air is thin and pitiful.


    Just strangely, Yi Yi suddenly gave a cry, her small head tilted slightly and looked around.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and asked Yi Yi, "Yi Yi, but what did you find?"


    Yi Yi scratched her scalp and replied with some embarrassment: "I just feel strange. Since it has existed for thousands of years, why the flowers and plants here only have a life span of decades."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    He only paid attention to the hidden settings, but he really didn''t pay attention to the flowers themselves.


    Now I was awakened by Yi and looked back. I realized that everything in the garden really looked the same as the outside. The flowers and plants are not dense, and the lonely trees in the distance are not tall. Even if Yi can not directly feel the existence years of flowers, plants and trees, he can judge that the existence time here cannot be too long.


    But... It has existed here for tens of thousands of years!


    "Time is still!" Tang Jie jumped out of his mouth.


    This is the supreme Dharma of the Tao of time!


    This is the only way to let this land experience ten thousand years of erosion without any change.


    "Who can practice the way of exhibition?" Xu miaoran was also shocked.


    Tang Jie replied, "I heard Ji Yaoxian say that the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, the talent of heaven, is amazing. He controls the four ways of time, space, cause and effect and destiny. There is no way in the world. This time static Taoism must be exercised by him, and only he can have such means."


    "It doesn''t sound great," Xu miaoran muttered. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know? Tang realized the twelve main roads, entered the six roads, and mastered the six Taoist methods. In the future, as long as it moves step by step, it will be able to master the six roads sooner or later. In other words, Yu Chengzi, the so-called first shocking genius in history, has been robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    Ice Phoenix said, "the question is why did he use such means on such an ordinary land?"


    "It''s not easy for yuchengzi to keep the time still for ten thousand years. Since it''s a place where the Immortal Emperor spent a lot of trouble arranging and protecting, it must not be an ordinary place." Tang Jie said flatly, "we''ll find the key if we look hard."


    "But this place looks very common everywhere." Tutu also muttered.


    His unintentional words brightened Tang Jie''s eyes.


    "Every place is very common... Every place is very common..." Tang Jie muttered to himself: "yes, if the mystery exists somewhere here, the time is still and only needs to be used in that place. Why should it act on the whole space?"


    Xu miaoran was stunned when he heard this: "my husband said..."


    "This space!" Tang Jie said firmly, "this space itself is the biggest mystery. It must be unusual here, but we haven''t seen the problem yet."


    Tang Jie said that he had gone to the middle of the garden and sat down.


    This time he did not try to search for any hidden treasures with his insight into the sky, but opened and spread his divine consciousness to fill every corner of this space.


    He believes that if this space itself is the supreme treasure left by the Immortal Emperor, what he needs to do now is not to find or find anything, but to feel it carefully.


    Divine consciousness is like a thread, inextricably linked and dense. At the level of invisible space, it is like a wild wave in the silk sea. It rushes in all directions, plunges into the land, pierces into the sky, goes deep into plants and trees, and probes into the air.


    At this moment, the divine consciousness of Tang Jie differentiated into thousands of consciousness to feel the existence of this space and everything here.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie soon found that there was a deep idea in this space.


    It was an unspeakable feeling.


    Tang Jie could not describe it in words, but when he came into contact with this idea, he felt a kind of strength and will from the vicissitudes of life.


    This will is vast and great, with infinite wisdom. When Tang Jie touches it, it seems to have passed through a long time.


    He saw a man walking.


    The man was covered in a golden light. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. He could only feel a tremor from his heart.


    He walked all the way, through the wilderness, through the city, through the mountains, through the rivers, not in a hurry, not slow, nor flying. It''s strange that everyone ignored him.


    No one can see him, and nothing can stop him.


    He walked straight on, mountain or water, as if nothing existed for him.


    He walked for a long, long, long time.


    One day, on a snowy night, the man walked into an empty and lonely wilderness.


    Standing in the desolate white field, he suddenly stopped.


    Motionless, let the snowflakes fall on me.


    The snow covered him, but did not melt, and gradually became a snowman.


    He stood in the snow as if he were dead.


    The snow stopped, but the snowman didn''t melt.


    Snow turns into ice, and ice turns into stones.


    A statue stands alone in the wilderness.


    Occasionally someone passing by here will feel strange to see a stone statue in the field.


    Once a fool tried to break the stone statue, but he only wanted to build a house with some broken stones; Some people are smarter and try to move the stone statue away, but they can sell it for a good price; Some people think it is a miracle to come to earth and burn incense for it


    But none of these people succeeded.


    The man who tried to smash the stone statue hit himself in the foot with a hammer. The man who tried to remove the stone statue was tired and fell two horses, but he did not move the stone statue; The man who prayed to burn incense on the stone statue was seriously ill that night and nearly died.


    Shi Xiang doesn''t care about anyone and doesn''t need anyone.


    Time goes by so slowly.


    Day by day.


    Year by year.


    In an instant, it will be a hundred years.


    On this day, the stone statue, which had been silent for a hundred years, suddenly moved.


    Large pieces of stones peeled off from the stone statue, which was like the resurrection of the clay figurine and the rebirth of the dead. With the removal of the pieces of stone dust and rubble, the golden man finally appeared again.


    He smiled and said: "After a hundred years of meditation, I will finally gain enlightenment! I didn''t expect that the most important epiphany in my life was completed under such circumstances. There is no cover or protection. If those enemies know what they missed, I''m afraid they will regret all their life. Ha ha, ha ha, this is the chance. The chance is coming. The way of heaven is about to become. From today on, I will be Yu Chengzi!"


    Then he looked around and said with a generous sigh, "a hundred years of insight, the endless Tao thought has long been integrated into this place with my will. What kind of genius treasure can''t compare with the endless Avenue. Since this place is where I preach the Tao, I''ll keep it for future generations."


    With a wave of his hand, he took away the land and the whole space, as if this place had never existed in the world.

 Chapter 877

    Hoo!


    Tang Jie breathed out a long breath.


    What I guessed was right.


    There are really no treasures here, because here itself is an incomparable treasure - the place where the Immortal Emperor jade becomes a son and a way.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what the Epiphany brought to yuchengzi, but it was able to make yuchengzi say such bold words as "heaven wants to become", which shows that its benefits are definitely not small. Since he left the idea of preaching here, he would benefit immensely if he could understand it on the spot.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated to release all divine consciousness and feel the Taoist will left by the Immortal Emperor.


    Xu miaoran also felt the idea left by the will. Although it was not as clear as Tang Jie because of the realm, he could finally get a glimpse of the path. As for Yi Yi and Binghuang, they can''t understand because their realm is not enough. On the contrary, Tutu can also understand some.


    In the following time, they will enjoy the authentic thoughts of this day at the place where the Immortal Emperor preached, and lead them to the mystery.


    There are no years in the mountains.


    Due to the influence of the Immortal Emperor''s space-time Taoism, no matter how long you practice inside, it''s only a moment outside. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about the problem of time. We just practice here heartily.


    They feel heaven and earth, understand ideas, practice magic, explore what they have learned, and integrate what they have learned in their life.


    Although this space has no aura and can''t be cultivated, it doesn''t matter. It''s in the map of mountains and rivers.


    The small and successful mountain and river country map finally began to play its unique role. The mountain and river country map, which has formed an independent small world circulation system, is hung high in the air and continuously releases aura here.


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran are practicing here.


    Because there is no sunrise or sunset, they don''t know how long they have been practicing. They only know that their strength is improving every day. Time passed quietly, and Xu miaoran''s cultivation gradually entered the middle stage from the early stage of baby rearing, and then entered the late stage from the middle stage. I feel as if I have been practicing for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, Xu miaoran''s cultivation has certainly improved, and Tang Jie has made little progress, gradually approaching the middle stage from the early stage of getting out of the body. The reason why it is close to the mid-term is that the resources needed to get out of the body are much larger than those needed to raise babies. Secondly, it is also because Tang Jie''s main energy is still on understanding the Tao here.


    But it''s strange that Tao Nian is there, but Tang Jie can''t really understand it.


    It''s not Tang Jie''s reason, but the track idea is very strange. It''s not in any track of Tang Jie''s cognition.


    It doesn''t belong to 12th Avenue!


    At first, Tang Jie thought it was the Tao of time and space. After all, it was constrained by the avenue of time and space. After discovering that it was not, he thought it was the Tao of causal fate. After all, it has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is a definite number, but he found that it is not. He continued to look for other Tao ideas, but found that none of them fit with it.


    It took the Tang Dynasty equivalent of decades to confirm this understanding.


    There is a way in heaven and earth, and all methods are reasonable. However, he can''t find out where the way is and where it should be. Tang Jie is so anxious that he can''t understand the meaning of it.


    However, Tang Jie is not a person who easily admits defeat. Since he has entered Baoshan, he must not return empty handed. He runs the wisdom road, calculates, analyzes and absorbs this idea every day, and often sits down and talks with Xu miaoran.


    Another surprising thing is that Xu miaoran''s understanding of this is completely different from his understanding.


    Tang Jie thinks that this tunnel idea is not in the twelve main roads, but Xu miaoran thinks that this place is a great achievement of the idea of space-time Tao, and what remains is the way of space-time. The evidence is that this place is alone in a space, alone in a time.


    Tang Jie believes that being alone in time and space proves the magic of Taoism, but it does not mean that the feeling left by the Immortal Emperor is time and space. The reason is very simple. The Immortal Emperor had been in charge of Tao time and space a hundred years before his epiphany. It depends on his previous behavior. He crossed the mountains and the sea so straight. After completing the Tao reading, he put away the heaven and earth and cut the time. It can be seen that the Immortal Emperor must have been in charge of Tao time and space at that time. And that understanding made the Immortal Emperor call himself yuchengzi from now on. It can be seen that it must be a better understanding than time and space.


    Xu miaoran believes that a better understanding may not be a higher way of time and space. The Immortal Emperor''s previous performance can also be achieved by those who enter the Tao space-time, and the Immortal Emperor''s Centennial Epiphany is likely to enter the state of mastering the Tao from the state of entering the Tao.


    Tang Jie disagreed and thought that the Immortal Emperor should not boast about it. They argued endlessly about it.


    After Tutu understood it, things became even more chaotic.


    Because Tutu feels the Tao idea is different from the two of them - what it feels is the Tao of lunhui.


    That''s bullshit.


    What does this have to do with reincarnation?


    The Immortal Emperor is the person in charge of the four roads of time, space, cause and effect and destiny. He is the only person in charge of the four roads in ancient and modern times. He has never understood reincarnation. This is not enough. Even if he knows reincarnation, why does reincarnation depend on time and space? Why can you claim to be the most important epiphany in your life?


    As a result, Tutu also joined the debate, which was noisy.


    The three purple houses argue every day. Yi and Binghuang can''t understand because they don''t have enough realm, so they can only play with He Chong. However, there is nothing in this alone space. These scenes come and go. They have long been tired of playing, but they can''t hold back. They always pester Tang Jie and want to go out and have a look.


    The way to get out of this space is also simple. You can create a connection exit by inversely distributing a mirage sky trace array in this space, but Tang Jie doesn''t dare to promise Yi easily. After all, their strength is still weak, but there are strong enemies outside. Once they go out, the danger is too great.


    But Yi Yi is also right. Even if they can cultivate and improve themselves here, they will not be able to be hostile to the real immortal.


    The reason is simple, the world is limited.


    Each world actually has its own limit. The larger the world is, the higher the limit is. The current limit of the world is the heart of heaven. If you only practice by yourself, then the highest state of practice is probably to enter the heart of heaven.


    Now, on the island in the middle of the country map, there is already a "Fairy" in heaven.


    Therefore, Tianxin here is an invincible figure like Sendai. Relying on self-cultivation, it is never possible to break through to Zifu. Even in Tianxin, as long as it is a native life of mountains and rivers, it is difficult to cultivate step by step. It is far from being like practitioners such as Tang Jie. As long as the big world passes, the small world will be very easy.


    Therefore, Tang Jie practiced to the peak of out of body at most here, but he could never break through to Sendai, because his small world could not support such a high realm.


    In contrast, Xu miaoran is hopeful to enter the incarnation. On the one hand, she has brought many miraculous drugs. More importantly, with the help of Tang Jie, an out of body God, she can temporarily break the world restrictions.


    But no matter where they are promoted, they can''t pose any threat to people outside.


    In that case, why not take a look and feel the situation first to prepare for the escape later?


    Most importantly, Tang Jie felt a connection of fate.


    Yes, a destiny connection!


    This is a separate space-time, there is no causal fate network, and all causal fates only exist in this space.


    But at that time, Tang Jie saw that a destiny line crossed the obstacles of time and space and connected to Yi.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he was very surprised.


    That''s why he wanted to see it.


    Want to see what is tempting Yi and connecting Yi.


    It could be a crisis or an opportunity.


    So Tang Jie re deployed the Mira sky tracking array.


    This Mira sky trace array is naturally countless times smaller than the one outside. If it is only a sand table, there are countless stars shaking in it. Every point is formed by the Reiki of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie changed his direction to see if he could change the exit position.


    After doing all this, Tang Jiecai started the array, so the once scene was staged again.


    First, the Mira sky trace array gathered together, and then turned into a little star light floating in the air. With the guidance of the Tang Dynasty, the starlight suddenly appeared, showing countless magnificent wonders like the beginning of the universe, and finally turned into a boundless black hole and slowly opened.


    "Go!" Tang Jie said, pulling Yi Yi to the black hole.


    Because of the unconnected nature of time and space, when Tang Jie passed through the black hole, it was like flying in a flat crevice, surrounded by blurred color light, could not see any image, but could feel that everything seemed to be elongated. After a while, Tang robbed Xu miaoran, Yi and other talents came out of the gap and saw that they were already in the void.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie turned pale: "bad!"


    He said it was not because of the star Luomen Qi Tianzong.


    After Tang Jie changed his position, they did not appear in the original position, but directly appeared in the void.


    Don''t step into the void!


    Tang Jie clearly remembered this commandment and knew that it was the arrangement of the Immortal Emperor. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was here, he couldn''t break into it at will.


    And now I''m stepping on the void here.


    This means that they may trigger the arrangement of the Immortal Emperor at any time.


    "Not good!" Tang Jie has started to cast magic quickly, and then cloth the Mira sky trace array to return to that space.


    At the same time, I heard a deep roar in the deep darkness, and everyone trembled.


    Archaic demon snake!


    This is the ancient demon who ran away. Unexpectedly, he came here. With this roar, there were two lights in the dark, which were the eyes of the ancient demon.


    It appears from the void, winding like a dragon, looking so wonderful, and so on.


    But the demon Python didn''t swim over, but kept yelling at Tang Jie and others.


    The Tang robber was stunned at first, looked at it carefully, and then said with great joy: "he was seriously injured and was about to die."


    Xu miaoran was overjoyed: "can we win it?"


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s worth taking some risks for Yi." Tang Jie replied.


    "For Yi?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    "That''s right. This is an ancient demon snake. Kill it and refine it with the seal of the emperor and heaven, and Yi can be distracted by it." Tang Jie said with a smile, his eyes fell on Yi and the demon python, and a connection of fate shook gently.


    This is fate, crisis and opportunity!

 Chapter 878

    Bang!


    A huge snake corpse like a mountain fell from the sky and fell heavily on the garden of this space.


    Tang robbed Xu miaoran and others from the sky, with an irrecoverable smile on their faces.


    You can''t be unhappy.


    A giant ancient snake fell into their hands, which is the supreme treasure that can improve cultivation.


    It''s not easy to kill this ancient and desolate giant snake. Although the snake is seriously injured, its strength is there, and its body is even more powerful. It can''t be hurt by easy attack. Fortunately, thanks to the blessing of the God of fire, Tang Jie refined the half way soldier of the yin-yang furnace of all things, cooperated with the defense of the eternal heavy building, and cooperated with the map to sacrifice the invincible kite flow Dharma again. Finally, he buried the divine flame and the emperor blade against the giant snake. Thanks to the first war with the God of fire, Tang Jie''s way of fire was refined, so he could achieve this point.


    Finally, Xu miaoran, Yi and others rushed up, regardless of whether it was useful or not, and finally tossed and killed the giant snake.


    During the fight, I didn''t hear the movement of Qi Tianzong xingluomen. I guess I''m still trapped by the wandering soul sea.


    After killing the demon snake, Tang Jie dragged the snake into space. Although the snake is big, it can''t resist the mystery of space. He uses mustard to swallow the snake gently and skillfully.


    At this moment, seeing the giant snake in his hand, Tang Jie said with a smile: "such a great demon that can''t even fight the earth fairy, his whole body is full of treasure, so don''t miss it easily."


    The emperor''s blade is already in hand, and only this thing can cut open the hard scale of the snake.


    Tang Jie cut the snake body apart. He had taken out one thing from it, but it was a huge demon pill, the size of a head. It was transparent, and there was a red light in it. Tang Jie laughed and said, "with this thing, you don''t even need immortal Qi. There''s no problem with Yi''s promotion."


    Yi Yi looked at the head size inner Dan and wrinkled his lovely little nose: "how can I eat so big?"


    Xu miaoran touched her forehead lightly and said with a smile, "little fool, the Demon power contained in this thing is too huge. You can''t transform it alone. You still need to refine it. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is prepared to help you."


    He said that he had taken out a pile of medicine from the mustard bag. Tang Jie threw out the yin-yang stove of all things and threw the inner pill into the stove. Xu miaoran gently slapped the stove and saw that a flame had been automatically generated under the stove. The inner pill floated and sank in the stove. Xu miaoran put each medicine in turn and began to sacrifice and refine the giant snake inner pill.


    Tang Jie here continues to dissect the big snake.


    The snake scale armor was born to resist all kinds of techniques, and it was only thanks to the emperor''s blade that Tang robber could peel it off. Tang robber asked Xu miaoran''s Zixia clothes to come over. He threw the snake scale and Zixia clothes into the air and made countless seals. Unexpectedly, he refined the snake scale into the treasure clothes one by one. Zixia treasure coat was originally a middle-class divine treasure. Now, with the scale of this great snake, its power increases sharply. Unexpectedly, it is directly promoted to a top-class divine treasure. After wearing it, it adds a lot of prestige.


    As for the rest, it was directly refined with Huangtian seal and condensed into a large area of immortal Qi. Finally, there are some blood, water and internal organs left, which are not wasted in Tang robbery. They are sent to the map of mountains and rivers and into the cycle of heaven and earth.


    After doing these things well, Xu miaoran has finished refining the internal alchemy. At the moment of Dan Cheng, all things in the yin-yang furnace automatically flew out of the furnace with a golden light. Xu miaoran was overwhelmed. He was directly out of the sky by the golden light, but then he hit back. He hit the barriers between heaven and earth and couldn''t escape. He had to run around in the space and turn into one golden light and shadow after another.


    Xu miaoran''s eyes were also a flash of evil spirit: "do you want to run? Don''t you come back to me!"


    As soon as he grasped the golden light, he launched boundlessly and directly grasped the golden light in his hand.


    When she reached out, it was a small golden pill, which rolled round and fell on Xu miaoran''s palm. She rushed left and right three inches above her palm and kept flying, but she couldn''t get out of Xu miaoran''s palm.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "I only read the Ji Dan in the Dan book that day. I once said that the Dan became a flying pill. Emotion refers not to the flying of our generation of practitioners, but to the channeling and automatic flying of this pill. Fortunately, the world is limited. It can''t fly anywhere, otherwise it will run away just now."


    Tang Jie said, "but no matter how far it goes, it will eventually fall. At that time, I don''t know who will be cheaper. The so-called heaven''s Secret pill is the pill of chance. If the chance is insufficient, the alchemist will have no luck to enjoy. Our chance is obvious. After all, this pill belongs to us and no one can take it away."


    Then he picked up the pill from Xu miaoran''s hand and sent it to Yi''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill was imported, it was still. All the spirituality turned into boundless medicine, moistening Yi''s whole body. Tang Jie has rolled his sleeves around Yi: "go, brother, take you to promotion."


    Has brought Yi Yi into the world of the country map of mountains and rivers.


    I don''t know how long later, two lights and shadows rushed out of the picture. It was Tang Jie and Yi.


    If you look at Yi Yi carefully, you can see that Yi Yi''s eyes contain divine light, his essence is restrained, and there seems to be brilliance flowing on him.


    Xu miaoran clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s successful!"


    yes!


    Yi Yi has been successfully promoted to distraction.


    After waiting for so many years, Yiyi finally took this step.


    At the moment, among the people present, only Binghuang is still in the soul melting stage.


    Seeing this, Binghuang snorted, turned her head and didn''t look, but she didn''t feel good.


    After Xu miaoran danced and laughed with Yi Yi for a while, Tang Jie said, "since Yi Yi has been distracted, let''s practice with us next."


    "Yes!" Yi nodded vigorously.


    Next, Yi Yi joined Xu miaoran and they also began to understand the Taoist concept of the Immortal Emperor.


    Surprisingly, Yi Yi''s understanding of the Immortal Emperor''s Taoism is different from them.


    In Yi Yi''s feeling, the Taoist thoughts left by the Immortal Emperor are actually related to fate.


    The four people understood the Immortal Emperor''s Taoist thoughts, but they understood completely different feelings, which made Tang Jie feel inexplicable.


    It can only be said that the Taoist ideas left by the Immortal Emperor are too powerful. I''m afraid they can explain the truth of heaven and earth, but they may not be the real core intention.


    Is it difficult to understand the legacy of the Immortal Emperor only if someone doesn''t understand the road or can''t read like that Xiake?


    Tang Jie smiled at the thought.


    If so, how can I understand it now? I''m afraid I''m doing useless work.


    After he became Zifu, his mind became more and more open-minded. Since he felt that he might not be able to practice, he did not insist, but continued to improve his realm.


    In this isolated space, it is extremely difficult for him to improve his realm.


    Fortunately, with the big snake as nutrition, a lot of immortal Qi was transformed through the imperial seal, but there were more babies than at the beginning.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is not polite. He absorbs a little immortal spirit in India every day and improves his realm of cultivation.


    As the saying goes, there is no Jiazi in the mountains, and there is no time to cultivate immortals. I don''t know how much time has passed since this cultivation.


    Tang Jie absorbed all the immortal Qi, and his cultivation also increased to the peak of getting out of the body.


    Unfortunately, limited by the space of heaven and earth and its own resources, Tang Jie could not attack Sendai here.


    On this day, Tang Jie woke up from entering the calm and looked around him. He saw that the scenery was still the same. Everything here was limited by time and would not change. Only Xu miaoran, Yi Yi and Binghuang, who were in the space, had a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Tang Jie knew that it was because they stayed in this space for too long.


    Although everything here is static by time, they are not affected. Their bodies may have been hundreds or even thousands of years earlier.


    All this is because they are not people in this space and are not affected by this space.


    After all, the Tao left by the Immortal Emperor can only play a role in the existence in this space, and only belongs here.


    With this in mind, Tang Jiayou sighed.


    Suddenly his whole body trembled, as if he thought of something, and there was an incredible color of horror in his eyes.


    "Can it be said that the Taoist idea left by the Immortal Emperor is that..."


    He sank down and began to feel the space again.


    After half a ring, Tang Jie finally noticed a clue.


    He suddenly stood up, put down all the Tao thoughts, and his heart fell into a state of emptiness and emptiness. Just like the Xiake he had thought about in the distance, he gave up all his thoughts, stopped the operation of wisdom, and just felt the Tao thoughts in this space with his heart.


    Once Tang Jie thought he couldn''t be "illiterate", but now he knows he can do it.


    Because he is really "illiterate" and doesn''t know the word of space!


    As he relaxed his mind and gave up his old understanding to observe the world, Tang Jie finally felt an unprecedented wonderful feeling.


    It was a feeling that really integrated into his heart. It was unique to the world, but it was different from everything else. It could not be described in words, but Tang Jie knew that that was the way left by the Immortal Emperor!


    A road that doesn''t belong to 12th Avenue!


    Tang Jie didn''t know what it was, but he finally understood the intention of the Immortal Emperor.


    He created his own Tao in his own space!


    That''s what many people dream of.


    It is a kind of detachment in the real sense.


    Although Tang Jie doesn''t know what it is, it doesn''t prevent him from learning, understanding and feeling the legacy left by the sages and saints.


    Standing in the center of the "world", his divine consciousness spread in all directions, his heart was silent and empty, inspired everything around him, felt the supreme truth of the existence of the world, and even felt the joy of the Immortal Emperor at that moment.


    When his perception reached the extreme, he suddenly heard a loud bell.


    Then Tang Jie saw that in this independent space, an object appeared in the sky.


    It''s a golden hourglass.


    The sand on the hourglass should have been flowing from top to bottom to keep time.


    But the golden hourglass did not move.


    Because it''s flat.


    When it was laid flat, all the sand stood still and time stopped.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s heart was completely shocked.


    He murmured, "the way of heaven... The hourglass!"

 Chapter 879

    The hourglass in the sky is like the heavenly way seen by Tang Jie, full of sacred breath.


    Although it is not as vast and great as Tiandao * * *, it also has its own brilliance and uniqueness.


    Tang Jie stood below, looked up at the sky, looked at the golden hourglass, his eyes also showed endless admiration and worship, and murmured, "great... Great!"


    Create your own Tao in your own world, so that you can listen to heaven, understand the ultimate secret of the astral universe, and realize the Tao of heaven. Isn''t that the dream of every practitioner and the peak at the end of the immortal road?


    Although Tang Jie didn''t know whether the Immortal Emperor had come to that step, the Immortal Emperor did create his own way of heaven in his own world!


    Heavenly hourglass!


    It is with this as the core that this isolated space can exist.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the hourglass of heaven and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the hourglass, but this grasp was empty.


    Skimming over the edge of the hourglass.


    Tang Jie was stunned and stretched his arm to catch it again, but he still caught nothing.


    The hourglass is there, neither far nor near. In a corner of this limited space, it seems far away.


    With the supreme power of Tang robbery, you can''t get it.


    This is a world dominated by time and space. It can be very small, very large, static or fleeting.


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows.


    Instead of trying to catch the hourglass, he just stood still and thought quietly.


    How long has this thought passed.


    During this period, Xu miaoran and Yi woke up one after another and were stunned to see a sudden "sun" in the sky.


    There have been attempts to catch it, and of course no one can.


    Only Xu miaoran was unconvinced and used boundless.


    At that moment, her fingertips crossed the infinite time and space and touched the hourglass in the sky.


    Then she felt that her fingertips were hot, and Xu miaoran called "ah", which was an instinctive retraction of her hand.


    Looking at the hourglass again, my eyes are full of horror.


    Only Xu miaoran understood what she felt at that moment.


    That''s space!


    The power of deep, vast and boundless space.


    Compared with the power of space in the hourglass, Xu miaoran''s power of space is like a firefly and a bright moon, which is not worth mentioning.


    The tenderness between the fingers is a little force shock when the baby bumps into a giant. It''s not too painful, but it brings an endless sense of oppression, which makes Xu miaoran look up and worship.


    She couldn''t help kneeling, but she was held by one hand.


    Looking back, he saw that Tang jiezheng was standing behind her and looked at her with a smile.


    "Husband!" Xu miaoran blurted out.


    Tang Jie smiled and replied, "well done, but you can admire it. You don''t have to worship it."


    "You..." Xu miaoran stared at her husband. She saw that Tang Jie''s face was full of confidence.


    He raised his head, looked up at the sky hourglass and said, "this is left by the Immortal Emperor. It is the way of heaven in his small world, so as to determine heaven and earth and lock time and space. Just get it, you can inherit his way of time and space, inherit his will of heaven when he created the world, and inherit the supreme idea that we have explored here for countless years."


    Then he looked at Xu miaoran: "but I don''t want to inherit."


    He smiled: "I have my own way, and there is no need to follow him. However, I can refer to, learn from, and even make use of his traveling experience. Originally, it was a little difficult, but just now, when you touched the Tao of heaven with boundlessness, I got a little understanding."


    Then Tang Jie took a step forward gently.


    With this step, the distance between him and the seemingly unreachable hourglass of heaven was shorter.


    Then he took another step, walked over step by step, walked through the seemingly short but endless void, and stood directly beside the hourglass that day. Then he held out his hand and grabbed the hourglass that day!


    "Boundless!" Xu miaoran blurted out.


    However, at the next moment, Xu miaoran has realized that this is not boundless. Boundless can not support Tang Jie to go out of such a long distance. Only Xu miaoran can feel how far Tang Jie went out in that moment. That is beyond all speed, across countless space distances, just like the Immortal Emperor walking on the earth, the distance is not an obstacle to him.


    The same is true of Tang Jie. Just at that moment, he walked from the world to the sky!


    Only by crossing the infinite distance between heaven and man can he grasp the hourglass of heaven.


    Then Tang Jie erected the hourglass.


    He pointed at the hourglass, and in a flash Fanghua started, and the hourglass began to move.


    From top to bottom, the hourglass rotates endlessly.


    So Xu miaoran knew that from this moment on, there would be time in this static space.


    All existence in space begins to fluctuate, change, grow, die, life has reincarnation, and everything begins to work. However, due to the incomplete roads, the vitality here is very weak, so before long, everything will be dead.


    The moment when you have time is the moment when this space goes to death.


    At this time, Tang Jie had walked back from the sky and came to Xu miaoran again.


    Xu miaoran came forward, hugged her husband and said happily, "congratulations on your husband''s entering the Tao in space. I just don''t know what Tao method you have achieved. It''s so magical."


    Tang Jie replied: "Thanks to your boundless blessing, I have improved my understanding of the way of space movement. Considering that we are in the king''s court, we have strong enemies everywhere, and we have the fire god and the tiger on our side, and we are happy to see the hourglass of the heaven, so we choose this method suitable for escape. We have no other skills. It is a kind of space escape method, which can be reduced to an inch, The point where the eye reaches is the point where the foot falls. I call it the end of the earth. "


    Xu miaoran''s boundlessness also has the function of space evasion, but it is far from the near end of the world of Tang Jie. The near end of the world of Tang Jie is the point where his eyes can reach, that is, all the places he can see can be reached with one step. Not only that, it can be used continuously. The way of space is the way of speed, and the ultimate practice is to let you have a wide sky and sea, i It''s a great way to be free and unfettered.


    Tang Jie''s pursuit is carefree, and Tang Jie''s situation is that the great enemy is on the side. Therefore, when Tang Jie realized the Immortal Emperor''s Taoism and was influenced by Xu miaoran''s boundless influence, almost without thinking, he chose the way near the ends of the earth, did not pursue killing the enemy, but only pursued a world where I can be carefree!


    With this Taoist Dharma, it is extremely difficult for huotianzun to kill him again.


    "Is it ordinary eyesight or magic eyesight?" Yi asked.


    The little girl was smart and asked a crucial question directly. If she had magic eyesight, she would be strong. Open her insight into the heavenly eye. As long as there was no obstacle, she could see it within a thousand miles. And if she saw it through magic means such as psychic insight, could she reach it in one step? If so, she would move thousands of miles in an instant. Even from one boundary It''s possible to jump to another world.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "magic eyesight is actually OK."


    "Great!" everyone cheered.


    "But..." Tang Jie added another turning point.


    Xu miaoran realized what he was going to say and said, "but the power of space that needs to be consumed must increase greatly. If the distance is too far and the space is too large, I''m afraid it may not be possible, but?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you know."


    This is the rule between heaven and earth. There is no limit to the road, but there is a limit to people. The theoretical limit of the way of space can reach any place in the world in an instant. It is not impossible to step out of the wasteland to Qixia world in one step, but the premise is that you have that ability.


    Therefore, there are invincible ways in the world, but there are no invincible people!


    At this moment, when we heard what Tang Jieyi said, we finally understood something and were happy for it.


    Only Tutu''s face was gloomy.


    He''s going to lose his job!


    Once when he was a mount, Tutu hated his life.


    Until one day, when Tang Jie didn''t need it, he realized that the most tragic thing in the world was not to be a mount, but not even qualified to be a mount!


    Yi Yi saw his mind, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, my brother''s power of space is not endless. My brother''s mind will certainly keep you as a backup."


    Well, the main mount has become a spare tire.


    Tutu''s heart is full of tears.


    "If you can''t do it again, there''s me. You can ride for me or sister miaoran. We''ll all want you." Yi touched him and said


    The little girl won''t comfort people. The more she comforts Tutu, the more angry she becomes.


    At least Tang Jie is better than me. You little girl distracted later than me. You are so merciful that you take me in!


    However, considering the years of hard training, Yi Yi and Xu miaoran have become gods with the help of Tang Jie. They are much better than themselves in terms of combat power. It''s really hard for them to say anything.


    I was at a loss for a moment. I didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    We don''t know that many things in Tutu''s heart are in a mess. We are talking happily. Suddenly, the earth moves under our feet, and the whole ground rolls up like waves. Those flowers and plants wither and die.


    "What happened?" Yi and Bing Huang shouted together.


    Tang Qi sighed: "I restart the hourglass of heaven to make time flow, which is equivalent to destroying the foundation here. This independent space is about to be lost."


    "Will it collapse?" Yi turned pale.


    In that case, all the people here, even if they don''t die, will be thrown into the endless void, which is equivalent to lifelong exile. Even if Tang Zhai is close to the end of the world, it''s not easy to cross the void.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, it will not collapse here. Although it is an independent space, it is attached to the outer space. When the way of time and space here is destroyed by me, I will take the initiative to move closer to the main space, gradually assimilate it, and finally integrate into the outer space."


    "Doesn''t that mean we''re going back to the Mira trace array?"


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded.


    Binghuang stamped her foot: "Oh, there are so many things. I have to restart the hourglass of heaven. It''s good to let those people outside catch us."


    She is a female devil. She has been exposed to the two sects of practitioners before, so the two sects will never let them go.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if not, I can''t really enter the Tao."


    Although he had previously caught the hourglass of the heavenly way at the end of the earth, if he did not have the final contact of that layer and restart the heavenly way, Tang Jie could not make up for his final lack. It''s not easy to travel on the road. If it weren''t for the legacy of the Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t have created the powerful road method so smoothly. You need to know this invincible ability to run, and I don''t know how many people want it. Even if the fire god is immortal, it is just a flight of light. When it comes to space moving, shrinking into inches, near the ends of the earth, and everywhere, it is still far from enough.


    Ice Phoenix stared at him: "if so, what are you waiting for? Get ready to run for your life."


    Tang Jie laughed: "yes, please come into the picture."


    He said that he had taken the ice Phoenix into the picture.


    When it was time to take Xu miaoran, Xu miaoran refused and smiled: "I want to fight side by side with my husband. If I can''t stand any longer, it''s not too late."


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s pretty eyes, Tang Jie said with a smile, "well, since that''s the case, let''s meet those people together."

 Chapter 880

    Although Tang Jie and his wife have lived in that independent space for hundreds of years, for the people in the Mira trace array, everything is only very short, so short that they have not even separated from the battle of wandering soul sea. If Tang Jie hadn''t come out to kill the big snake, I''m afraid they would see Tang Jie go in one second and come out the next.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Jie leave, the old man with white eyebrows was furious. But the wandering soul is like a sea. He can''t kill it for a time. When I was fighting hard, I suddenly saw a flash of light and shadow in front of me, and a figure appeared. Who was it, not Tang Jie?


    The white eyebrow old man was stunned and was overjoyed: "smelly boy, look where you''re going this time!"


    The big hand has crossed the endless space distance to grasp Tang Jie. Although he is not a space into the Tao, this mysterious claw is also wonderful.


    But Tang Jie took a step to the side. The hand rubbed his body and easily avoided the claw. Tang Jie said: "I haven''t offended Shangxian. Why should Shangxian do it to me?"


    The white browed old man said, "every man is innocent and deserves his sin! Hand over the treasure you got in the immortal tomb and the devil, and let you live!"


    The beautiful and sad autumn nearby has long said: "Please don''t listen to the old man, Baimei. You give me the things. Our Xingluo gate can protect you from worry. Not only that, you can also accept you. You have been practicing all the way up to now. You should know that it''s not easy to practice at leisure. There are Jinxian ancestors on our Xingluo gate, and there are countless immortals among them. You can choose a master at will to guide you to practice and achieve the position of Sendai in the future. It''s no delusion!"


    Compared with the old man with white eyebrows, the conditions of Yan Beiqiu are obviously much better.


    The green man next to him hummed: "the star Roman provides it, and I qitianzong can provide it."


    "But it''s not as sincere as my star Roman!" the purple man laughed, and a human figure suddenly appeared behind his head. It was the ghost of the purple man, concise and tall, as majestic as a God, with a large wrought copper stick in his hand.


    The soul of Sendai is God!


    At this moment, the real immortal yuan God appeared. The yuan God had held up the big stick in his hand and pointed in the air. The shadow of the stick turned into a rolling stick wave and rolled towards the wandering soul sea. At the same time, he shouted: "little brother, come to me and I''ll protect you."


    If you talk about being a man, this star Roman is indeed better than Qi Tianzong.


    Seeing this stick go on, those wandering souls who could not kill burst one after another. The power shown by the purple man also surprised Tang Jie.


    Obviously, this is showing strength and warning Tang Jie.


    Unfortunately, if he warned others, it might be useful, but Tang Jie wouldn''t care.


    Seeing this stick fall, Tang Jie smiled at the corners of his mouth: "as soon as I entered the secret tomb, I was pushed out by a force. Where can I give you any secret treasures? Xingluomen and Qi Tianzong are good places. Anyone who wants me is willing to go. I don''t know if I don''t have any treasures, do or don''t?"


    Then he walked to the back with a star stone.


    "I won''t know until after searching." the old man with white eyebrows already drank: "don''t you come to me yet!"


    This drink gathered the supreme power and exploded in Tang Jie''s mind. He felt that his mind was faint, his spirit was gradually faint, and he walked towards the white browed old man involuntarily.


    Fortunately, Xiao San suddenly appeared and shouted at Tang Jie.


    The cry was as shrill as a needle and pierced into Tang Jie''s brain. His spirit was clear immediately. He was shocked. He knew that he had accidentally caught the way of the old man with white eyebrows. He also didn''t know what method he used to control his divine soul consciousness. Fortunately, there was a junior who had the ability to swing his soul, so he helped himself wake up.


    Tang Jie realized how far he was from the real immortal.


    They are just what their eyes point to and where their feet go, but these people are what their eyes point to, that is, their attack range. Even if they are separated by a wandering soul sea and an infinite distance, there are enough ways to easily kill themselves.


    As soon as the spirit of this moment was clear, Tang Jie knew it was not too late. As soon as he turned his body and stepped out, he directly appeared on a star stone: "the boy is too timid to compete with the elders, so he''d better avoid it for the time being."


    At the same time, he took the star stone to one side. At the same time, he lifted up layers of Dharma covers, closed the purple house, locked the yuan God, knew the sea clearly, kept his mind, and didn''t give the gentleman Baimei a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Damn it!" the white browed old man angrily said when he saw that Tang robber was going to run away.


    "Let me catch this son." the green shirt scribe snorted, which was already shining a little blue in the direction of Tang robbery.


    The blue light roared through the air and shot at the Tang robbery all the way through the long space. When it was about to fly, it turned into a green snake and opened its mouth.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to belittle what was thrown by a real immortal. He sacrificed the yin-yang furnace of all things. The treasure furnace turned, and nine divine treasures jumped out at the same time. He had sacrificed a divine light and hit the green snake.


    This is the divine light condensed from nine divine treasures. It is powerful and powerful.


    But the green snake seemed to rush forward against the divine light and held up a green shield under the colored flame to block the divine light. The snake''s eyes showed a ferocious color, and the eyes were somewhat similar to the green shirt scribe himself.


    Tang Jie photographed the yin-yang stove of all things again. Eighteen divine treasures appeared on the stove. The divine light gathered again, but it still couldn''t stop the green snake.


    Then there were twenty-seven, thirty-six, and finally 108 gods and treasures appeared at the same time. The magic light had even killed the earth fairy, which stopped the green snake.


    But at that moment, a green light flashed in the eyes of the green shirt scholar, and then he saw the green snake roaring suddenly, rushing up against the 108 divine lights of the yin-yang furnace of all things and attacking the Tang robbery.


    Seeing Tang Jie, he could not avoid it. Suddenly, Tang Jie showed five colors, dense as silk, splashing ink and heavy colors around him. With the void as the canvas and the five elements as the color, he even outlined the beautiful scenery of the jade building.


    Eternal Chonglou!


    The green snake bumped into the ancient heavy building. The defense array of the ancient heavy building is made of five elements. Although it can''t be said to be the most powerful defense method, it can''t be broken with a single blow. Although the green snake had a small part of the power of a real immortal, it failed to surpass the level of earth immortal. This impact failed to break it.


    At the same time, a golden light began to cut the green snake from the air. It was the emperor''s blade!


    In the face of true immortals, Tang robbery really has no qualification to stay. Moreover, he is still incomplete, and he should go all out.


    As the golden awn of the brush flashed, the blue mask on the green snake was directly cut off by the emperor''s blade. Not only that, even the green snake was cut off by the emperor''s blade.


    "Ah!" cried the green shirt scribe, spitting out blood.


    The blood was golden, rolling like gold liquid drop by drop, and was eaten by several wandering souls. Then his body soared and turned into a more powerful ghost of the underworld to attack the people.


    However, compared with the changes of wandering souls, the impact of the green snake being cut is obviously more shocking. Even Yan Beiqiu and the purple man were stunned on the spot. However, the matter is not over yet. With the blue light breaking, the green snake breaking, and the divine light of all things pouring in. This time, nothing could stop the terrorist force composed of 108 gods and treasures. It hit the green snake smoothly. The green snake had made a painful scream. Then it moved and turned into thousands of small snakes and fled to the four directions.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jie snorted and waved the emperor''s blade. It was a sword shadow.


    Sky mark sword waterfall!


    In order to deal with a green snake played by the real immortal, Tang Jie also gave it up.


    The billowing sword waves are composed of thousands of sword shadows and thousands of lights, which are brushed in this way, like the Milky Way waterfall.


    The name of tianken sword waterfall is not taken for nothing. Coupled with the invincible lethality of God''s blade, it can actually be regarded as one of the biggest cards of Tang robbery. Even huotianzun was not willing to use it, but he was forced out by a real immortal.


    With the sword wave rolling, the divine light of all things finally stopped shining. However, none of the thousands of green snakes survived, and none escaped the sword wave of Tang Dynasty. They all died miserably. The condensing light gathered together, but it was a green snake nail.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, he grabbed the green snake nail in his hand and found that it was just a hidden weapon of divine treasure level. It was only attached to a real immortal''s divine knowledge and Taoism that he could exert such great power, and his heart was awed.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to shake my hand. The emperor''s blade has turned into thousands of golden fragments and scattered in the wind.


    This is what Tang Jie did on purpose to confuse each other and show that the treasure that can break the blue light is only one-time, so as to cover up the secret of the emperor''s blade. In fact, Tang Jie doesn''t think it''s of much use, but it''s his nature. He''s used to hiding everything.


    When he was in Qixia world, he was in a high position and invincible in the world, so he acted in an atmosphere. Now when I came to the wasteland, it was also in the wasteland where immortals gathered. I only felt that it was dangerous step by step. There were stronger than myself everywhere. The once cautious, careful, deceitful and deceptive began to return, and the sinister and cunning Tang robbery appeared again.


    It can be seen that the environment is the power to transform people. A person''s mind, ideas and practices have a great relationship with his conditions at that time.


    At this moment, Tang Jiazhen broke the emperor''s blade, waved his sleeve and put it away. He really showed his good acting skills, and at the same time, he ran away in a star stone.


    The scholars in green shirts, Yan Beiqiu and others over there were also stunned.


    Yan Beiqiu even covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to miss the green snake nail of Hualong. Instead of making a futile attack, someone took the opportunity to take one away. One of the 36 green snake nails is missing, and there is no magic cloth for Hualong Tiangang array. Ha ha ha, it''s really gratifying!"


    The green shirt scribe was also stunned.


    As Yan Beiqiu said, an artifact is small for a real immortal, but without this green snake nail, the Hualong Tiangang array can no longer be formed, which is a big thing.


    At this moment, Tang Jie grabbed his green snake nail and ran away. The green shirt scribe was angry and angry. He didn''t have to spit out another mouthful of blood, so that he fed several wandering souls.


    It was the gentleman''s white eyebrow who snorted: "just a child out of the hole, but he was rampant with a few treasures in the cave!"


    In his opinion, the long sword with broken green light used by Tang Jie must be a treasure obtained from the Immortal Emperor, but it''s a pity that it broke after breaking the green light. However, there must not be only one in the Immortal Emperor''s tomb. There must be many better ones. Otherwise, it can''t explain how Tang Jie could escape his life and even rob a treasure under the hand of a real immortal.


    Jun Baimei said, "but what if you get the legacy of the Immortal Emperor? There is only one way out. I''ll stop him when I go back!"


    "Exactly!" Yu Hualong said in a cruel voice.


    Even for the green snake nail, he can''t let Tang rob go.


    Yan Beiqiu said with a smile, "since that''s the case, we''ll join the fun. In my opinion, you and I don''t have to fight. What''s the advantage, you and I share half."


    "That''s nature," said Jun Baimei.


    The two factions have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, and they have not been divided. Instead of competing with each other, it is better to share profits, which is also the most appropriate way.


    "It''s not too big brother''s green snake nail, but it''s also to be regarded as a post heaven soldier level booty." Yan Beiqiu said in a prolonged tone.


    Yu Hualong almost had another mouthful of old blood. Yan Beiqiu''s words meant that Qi Tianzong was destined to have less than half a Taoist soldier, but he was angry and helpless.

 Chapter 881

    When the plan was decided, the people of the two factions flew to the future together.


    Since flying back, there is no fierce depression on the road, and the road is smooth. On the contrary, Tang Jie has to follow the layout of the Mira sky trace array. All kinds of twists and turns are certainly not faster than those of the two factions. Therefore, the two factions must arrive at the exit first.


    As long as the exit is guarded, it will be like catching a turtle in a jar. Tang Jie will certainly not escape.


    The abacus of the two factions is excellent. In fact, in the face of this situation, Tang Jie is ready to fight a long-term war. The big deal is that you can''t stop it until the Wangting of the world closes, can you? Then escape with floating Vientiane.


    But the development of the situation is always unexpected.


    When I was flying back, I saw a handsome scholar flying from afar.


    The scholar followed a horse behind him, and the scholar didn''t ride. He just wandered around in the void and looked around from time to time, as if there was something beautiful on the empty walls.


    The two schools instinctively glanced at the scholar.


    Those who can enter the king''s Court of the world are not ordinary people. At least they are Zifu. But at this moment, I saw that the man was just an escape from the world.


    I was a little confused for a while.


    One of the practitioners rubbed his eyes and looked again. There was an electric light in his eyes. This person cultivates his eyesight and divine power, and his skills are profound. Unless he meets a Taoist Dharma like floating Vientiane, the means under the Taoist Dharma can''t hide from him.


    But at this moment, it was still just an escape from the world. I couldn''t see the disguise. On the contrary, it was the horse behind the scholar. It was a horse returning to the empty sky, which was immediately exciting.


    However, these people also know that the cultivator who can let a heavenly horse return to the virtual realm follow obediently can''t be just an escape from the world, but he doesn''t know how to cover up his realm.


    For a moment, I had no bottom in my heart, so I looked at their leaders together.


    Jun Baimei is beautiful and sad. The four people also look at each other and wonder together.


    However, the scholar came over and stepped on the ground, so he came to the four people, bowed and said, "is there a passage in the underworld in front of me, with countless wandering souls?"


    Jun Baimei was shocked at the same time: "who are you and how do you know?"


    The scholar ignored it and said to himself: "That''s right. Why didn''t you see the snake? Yes, you must have beaten it away. Although the big stupid snake is an ancient relic, it only lives longer. It''s not an ancient relic. It''s a natural artifact. Naturally, it can''t be the opponent of these people. But how did you come back? The passage of the underworld has a limited duration, so it''s true It only needs a little support to pass. There are four real immortals and more than ten earth immortals. Let me calculate... Well, half of the layout can be broken. As long as all the mechanism layout of the mirage sky trace array is broken and the array is opened, the hidden place can also be exposed. If you don''t care about death and injury, you can use these Zifu young people as bait to break most of the layout, but It''s still very difficult to break everything, but if I''m here, I can break everything. No, if you and I work together to break the mechanism of the old thief Yu Chengzi, how about digging his tomb? "


    The scholar kept talking to himself. At the end, he was beaming and smiling, but he was numbed by the two factions.


    The scholar asked the two factions to use their own Zifu generation as bait to break the arrangement of the big array. Listening to his tone, he wanted to sacrifice all Zifu to break the mirage sky trace array.


    "What a brave man!" one of the practitioners at the stage of out of body had been angry.


    He raised a little black light and beat the scholar.


    The black light is a treasure refined by the practitioner for many years. It is extremely poisonous. Once the body is in the middle, it can immediately corrupt people''s whole body into blood and water. It is very powerful. It can be seen that although the practitioner is angry, he is actually very cautious.


    Others wanted to take the opportunity to test this person''s foundation, but they didn''t stop it.


    I saw that the black star was hitting the man''s face, just like hitting a pool of water, with only one layer of ripples. No, even if the water was hit, it should set off a storm. This black star was like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared into the man''s body after the ripples.


    It just disappeared, swallowed and disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked at the same time.


    The scholar turned to the practitioner and said with a smile: "it was originally made of cold star iron and thousand light stone. Unfortunately, the technique is still tender, and there are several deficiencies. It is estimated that it has been inherited for a long time and has been lost. You should..."


    It was already pointing out the refining method of the five color divine sand to the practitioner.


    The practitioner was surprised and delighted.


    Just as the scholar said, his five color divine sand was also a kind of Dharma acquired unintentionally in his early years. Although he had inherited it, he still coveted the power of the five color divine sand and practiced it. Even so, in recent years, he has only refined this kind of bone etching black sand, which is still far from the success of the five God sand and the achievement of the five element Taoist soldiers. The reason for pursuing it is that the Dharma is not perfect All.


    Now the scholar even pointed out his method of refining sand, and heard him speak clearly and correctly. After the two phases confirmed, he knew that there was no falsehood. In surprise, he couldn''t care about killing. He was absorbed in listening.


    The scholar seemed tired of talking, so he stopped and said, "it''s all right. I happen to have a cultivation method of five color divine sand here. Take it and have a look."


    He took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to him.


    The monk instinctively accepted it. Jun Baimei frowned slightly when he saw it. He always felt a little inappropriate, but he also knew that this man had invaded the five color divine sand for many years and paid much attention to the five color divine sand. He also wanted to see the scholar''s means, so he didn''t stop it. Only Na Beiqiu saw it and smiled coldly. He thought that this man used the five color divine sand, and the scholar gave the refining method of the five color divine sand, There is no such coincidence in the world. There must be a ghost.


    The monk here has received the jade slips. He is cautious when he arrives. He first checks the jade slips and confirms that they are all right. Then he asks Jun Baimei to look at them and confirm that they are all right. As soon as he pats the jade slips, the jade slips shine into the sea. The practitioner read carefully, and his face was constantly surprised. It was obvious that he gave the preparation method of five color divine sand.


    Everyone was surprised to see that he was all right.


    Some people couldn''t see it. They already pointed to the scholar and shouted, "Wu, what the hell is wrong with the scholar."


    The scholar smiled and replied, "you can have it if you like. Your voice is like thunder, the sound is like a bell, and your blood is vigorous. It''s obvious that you are practicing the powerful blood and gas skill. I happen to have a method for making Holy Blood pill, which is a common medicine in ancient times. I''ll give it to you. You can take it back and let someone refine it according to the formula, which will be of great benefit to you."


    Then another jade slip was handed over.


    The big man was a star Roman. He was stunned when he saw him like this. He then took a look at nothing. He took another look at Yan Beiqiu. Yan Beiqiu''s eyes were swept. He really didn''t find anything. The big man read the jade slip and confirmed that it was the real thing. For a moment, he was ecstatic.


    Seeing that even Jun Baimei and Yan Beiqiu didn''t detect any problems, they simply came forward for advice.


    Their idea is very simple. Even the real fairy can''t detect the problem, which can only explain two things. First, there is no problem, which is naturally the best. Second, there is a problem, but the caster is stronger than the real immortal.


    But it is Jinxian who is stronger than the real immortal. If Jinxian is here, it means that everyone is not an opponent together. How can they use any tricks against them.


    So for a time, people from both factions asked for advice, and the scholar did not refuse to answer any questions and give anything if necessary. His arms were like a mustard bag, and everything came out after touching it in his arms.


    What is shocking is that with his continuous donation of ancient books, this man''s realm began to rise.


    From the previous nine turn period of escaping from the world to the open knowledge period, then break through the heart of heaven and enter the heart devil. Finally, it came to the soul melting period. I saw that there was a rhythm to break through the purple house.


    Jun Baimei immediately felt a little bad, but she didn''t know where the problem was. She felt a burst of fear for no reason in her heart.


    Looking at the Group repair around the scholar, Jun Baimei''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Strange, what''s the matter with yourself?


    Aren''t you chasing that boy?


    Why is it that a person who takes out some so-called ancient works of Kung Fu can make his own people flock to it, even his own heart, but he doesn''t know how to stop it?


    Jun Baimei was very alert in his heart. At the same time, there was a person around him, but it was Yan Beiqiu.


    Both of them are the leaders of their respective sects, and their strength is the strongest. They wake up at the same time.


    The murderous spirit flashed in Jun Baimei''s eyes: "it''s a good method to confuse people. It can confuse people invisibly. Even I know the way. Why don''t you step back!"


    This last sentence was directed at the group of men.


    The roar was thunderous and shocked everyone''s spirit. Then they realized what they were doing. They looked at the scholar in horror and thought how they had followed his path, and retreated cautiously together.


    The scholar stopped his hand, but waved his hand and said: "No, no, enchanting is enchanting, and bewitching is bewitching. The two cannot be compared. Enchanted people reverse the spirit and confuse the mind. They mainly use external forces to disturb the spirit, supplemented by words to attack the heart, and enter from the outside. Confused people use verbal means to tempt and stir up the desire in your heart, so as to make them confused. They mainly use words to attack the heart, supplemented by external forces of spells, and from the inside to the outside. Although not It''s as quick as the former, but it''s more moisturizing, silent and imperceptible. What I''m using is the method of confusing the mind. It must not be called ecstasy. Remember! Remember! "


    "How brave! What did you do to us?" one of the practitioners shouted. Somehow, everyone was in a hurry.


    The scholar smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t use any fatal method to you. On the contrary, I also gave you some self-cultivation achievements. If not, how can I not suppress the realm, lead to the improvement of the realm, and let these two see the flaws."


    Give accomplishments and suppress the realm?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only Jun Baimei thought of something, and his face suddenly changed: "give cultivation accomplishments? What cultivation accomplishments?"


    "Naturally, I''ve been practicing for thousands of years." the scholar looked up and laughed.


    With his laughter, a purple and black smell came out of his body and enveloped him into a black magic fog. Along with him, there were also the Huixu Tianma and dozens of practitioners who had previously received gifts from him.


    At the same time, these practitioners emitted a lot of black smoke and screamed bitterly.


    "Demonization!" Yan Beiqiu exclaimed, "no, he''s the devil."


    Jun Baimei looked at the rising purple and black evil spirit, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes: "no, he is the devil!"

 Chapter 882

    There are 99 great demon masters in Hongmeng world. Although they are in charge of Hongmeng in name, they are actually divided into upper and lower levels. It is said that among the ninety-nine great demon masters, there are nine strongest demon masters, who are known as the devil.


    Therefore, the devil must not be used lightly.


    At the moment, Jun Baimei shouted the name of the devil, which was really shocking and inexplicable.


    Even the scholar said, "you old man, you have some knowledge. Do you know who you are?"


    Jun Baimei trembled and said, "under the bloody butcher, Jun Baimei has seen the original Demon Lord."


    Hearing the name of primitive devil, Yan Beiqiu''s face changed greatly. She finally remembered who it was.


    This primitive demon was one of the most famous demons in the Hongmeng world at that time. It was powerful and powerful, and its fierce power once resounded through the stars.


    The most terrible thing about this man is that he is the best at demonizing others.


    It is said that the supreme magic skill of his cultivation is based on the original magic Qi of Hongmeng. It is extremely evil and the middle one is directly demonized. When Hongmeng invaded, this demon alone demonized many practitioners and turned them into demons to drive them for their own use. It can be said that he was the most afraid of group fighting. The more people came, the more he liked it.


    In those years, the Liao was shot by the limitless fairy in the king''s Court of the world. He killed him under the limitless staff. Why did he appear again without death?


    "Blood floating Tu?" the primitive demon tilted his head, finally remembered something, and suddenly said, "isn''t it the real blood hand iron floating Tu, one of the twenty-eight stars?"


    "It''s my teacher!" replied Jun Baimei respectfully.


    The primitive devil looked up and laughed: "it''s been 13000 years, and the old people still live to the present. It seems that the iron floating Tu not only survived the disaster, but also changed and founded the Qi Tianzong, which is in line with the heaven. The ambition of the iron floating earth is not small."


    Yan Beiqiu also trembled and said, "Yan Beiqiu has seen the original Demon Under the seat of the hall of longevity."


    "Longevity hall?" the primitive demon shook his head: "I haven''t heard of this."


    Yan Beiqiu had no choice but to answer: "the leader of the despicable sect is not the old king''s court, but he has also heard of the reputation of the original Demon Lord."


    "I''m afraid I''ve heard of my fierce name?" the primitive demon Yin measured.


    He was surrounded by demonic Qi, covering thousands of miles, covering all the surrounding airspace. The practitioners controlled by him screamed bitterly, with a ferocious appearance, which made Jun Yan feel very sad.


    These are the elites of both factions. It''s not easy to get each purple house, but it was transformed into a devil by this primitive demon. From then on, there is no hope of waking up. It''s more angry than killing them. Not only that, but also fighting with these former brothers, friends and teachers. It''s more conceivable that my heart is sad.


    Jun Baimei pressed down his anger: "I know it''s the original demon. How dare I stop it. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor belongs to an adult. I''ll go back now."


    Then he waved his hand and signaled the rest of the people to leave here quickly.


    The primitive demons were Da Luo Jinxian more than 10000 years ago. They were not opponents in those years, but they are even more so now.


    "Did I let you go?" the primitive demon said, "I just said that if you want to attack the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, you need enough bait and human life. Now that you''re here, you won''t serve me to die. When will you stay?"


    Then the "demons" around him screamed at the same time. They were transformed into demons by primitive demons, and they were most loyal and obedient to them.


    When the practitioners heard the great change, Yan Beiqiu cried out: "my Lord, the tomb of the Immortal Emperor has been stolen by one person in advance. It has long been empty. All the treasures are on that person."


    "What?" the primitive demon was stunned.


    It was also in response to Yan Beiqiu''s words. At this time, I heard a rumble. There was a heaven and earth from the void, which was the place where the Immortal Emperor preached. After being robbed by the Tang Dynasty to reset the hourglass of heaven, this place of preaching finally began to integrate into the main world, showing its original shape bit by bit.


    At a glance, the primitive demon saw that there was really nothing in the heaven and earth, and his face sank: "the Taoist thought was dark, the Taoist power still existed, the time and space changed, and the two worlds blended. Sure enough, someone went in, and there was nothing in it!"


    In fact, there was nothing inside. The so-called curtain of the Immortal Emperor was an empty tomb. Tang Jie carried a big black pot for no reason. However, he has a lot of debt. Anyway, people want to hunt him down whether there is this pot or not. Now there is one more primitive demon, which may not be the case.


    With the emergence of this heaven and earth, great turbulence appeared in the void, and waves of ripples surged like waves, as if the sea tide had just started.


    The primitive demon''s face changed: "no, it''s going to collapse!"


    This place was originally a large array formed by guarding the place of preaching. Now the place of preaching has been integrated into it. All the arrangements have been disrupted. The former existence is no longer meaningful. The whole Mira sky trace array is threatened with collapse.


    But this array is a place where even Luo Jinxian should move forward cautiously. Now the waves are rising, and those once arranged appear like a tsunami.


    Vaguely heard the roaring sound in the distance. The primitive demon knew it was bad. With a wave of his long sleeve, he said, "go!"


    Is already the first to fly to the source.


    Jun baimeiyan was sad about autumn. Seeing this, he naturally left as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the primitive demon looked back at the people of the two factions, suddenly smiled and said, "you''d better stay here."


    With a wave of his sleeve, a force had attacked the people.


    They didn''t expect that the primitive demons would even attack them under such circumstances. They were surprised and angry.


    Jun Baimei raised her hand to block him and added a lot of defense to herself. At the same time, she shouted: "primitive demon, are you crazy? This array is about to collapse. If you don''t run for your life and leave here quickly, what''s the good for you to shoot at us."


    The primitive devil laughed and said: "If you follow the common sense in everything, what''s the devil''s head? The so-called devil will do whatever he wants, that is, I can do whatever I want! The justice of human relations is invalid for us, and the avenue of heaven is useless for me. I''ve been trapped for thousands of years, and I''m about to eat enough. Now I can''t let go if I have the opportunity. I can''t eat with or without the treasure of the Immortal Emperor Have fun! "


    With a long roar, the whole person turned into a black smoke cloud. The black cloud suddenly rolled up, stretched out a huge black hand and grabbed it at a practitioner. He photographed the practitioner and absorbed it into the black cloud. He heard a burst of sad scream, and the practitioner was silent in the twinkling of an eye.


    A purple monk was devoured by others.


    Jun Baimei Yan, Beiqiu and others were shocked and angry. Yu Hualong shouted and hit three green snake nails in succession. At the same time, the big man in purple shirt had blasted out a stick shadow. Behind him, 16 earth immortals and dozens of Zifu shot together, using all kinds of means at the same time, one after another hit the primitive demon.


    So many immortal practitioners besieged one person and put it elsewhere, which scared people to death, but no one was sure to deal with the primitive demons of Da Luo Jinxian level. They knew too well the horror of Jinxian. Any look or thought was the power of shaking heaven and earth. Even if the four real immortals joined hands, they would not win in the face of such a terrible existence.


    The primitive demon laughed and didn''t care: "be my rations."


    A powerful evil spirit has rolled away towards the people.


    Jun Baimei exclaimed, "be careful, this is the original evil gas. Don''t let it invade our body, otherwise it will turn into evil!"


    Previously, the primitive heavenly demons directly made the magic Qi into jade slips, so they easily controlled dozens of practitioners.


    At this moment, we will not be fooled by him, so we can only use the method of strong attack.


    The surging magic gas came like a surge, and all practitioners blessed themselves with a Dharma mask.


    The evil Qi blew like a terrible gust of wind, which made the shield shake and crumble. Sendai was even better, but those purple house practitioners couldn''t bear it first. It was the evil Qi released by Da Luo Jinxian. There was a big gap between them. It was also due to the fact that the original evil Qi itself was not a powerful evil Qi. Otherwise, with the power of Da Luo Jinxian, they could kill them all with one blow. Nevertheless, everyone People can''t resist it for a moment.


    A child care practitioner first couldn''t resist, the shield was broken, and then the boundless magic gas invaded the sea. When the practitioner was dark, he didn''t know anything. When he woke up again, there was a bloody world in front of him


    Seeing one practitioner after another being demonized, Jun Baimei was frightened and distressed. He could only bite his teeth and say, "don''t entangle with him. Leave here quickly!"


    The congregation has stepped up and flew to the exit at full speed.


    Primitive demons are crazy, but they are not. They know that there is only one way to die if they fight here, either in the hands of primitive demons or under the collapse of the battle array.


    However, the primitive heavenly devil laughed wildly and shot continuously. The black claws grabbed the practitioners again and again and swallowed them. Each time he swallowed one, the evil Qi in his body would increase by one point.


    But what he caught was basically Zifu, but he couldn''t move those Sendai.


    As a result, the twenty immortals ignored the reason and ran away with all their strength. As for the purple mansion, they couldn''t care about it at this time.


    Just then, a voice came faintly:


    "A group of fools were cheated by an empty shelf!"


    "What?" all the practitioners were stunned and looked around, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Only the voice was still floating in the air, but it was clearly the voice of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "use your head. The devil may be crazy, but no matter how crazy he is, he knows to cherish life. Why he attacks you at this time is not because you have no time to distinguish it. If you change places and forms, you will certainly fight with him, and then you will break his weak essence."


    The primitive demon was stunned and then woke up: "it''s you! The boy in the limitless palace that day?"


    Over there, Jun Baimei and others looked suspiciously at the primitive demons.


    Is this man really an empty shelf?


    But his monstrous evil spirit just now is true. It is also true that he can easily transform and kill practitioners.

 Chapter 883

    "Is that true?" Jun Baimei shouted.


    Tang Jie said, "I saw with my own eyes how he got out of trouble. In fact, this Liao''s death was not a rumor, but he left a wisp of yuan God. Somehow he was suppressed in the limitless palace for thousands of years, but he was not destroyed."


    Jun Baimei was shocked: "that is to say, only the yuan God is the golden immortal, and the others are not?"


    "Yes, that''s why he doesn''t eat Sendai, because it''s too difficult for him to digest earth immortals. Once he devours one, it takes him a long time to absorb it. That''s why I escaped last time. But here, if he absorbs earth immortals, he will be noticed by you. That''s why he has to start from the purple mansion first, after he absorbs all of them and improves his strength again Naturally, you will start from the earth fairy. At that time, you were deceived by his tricks. You only knew to escape. Naturally, it was difficult to tell the true from the false. When the gap was different, it was already late. "


    "Shut up!" the primitive demon roared angrily.


    However, no matter how he shouted, Tang Jie''s voice still came steadily and was sent to everyone''s ears with great penetration.


    Not only that, Tang Jie said with a sneer: "I can''t even find my position and my voice can''t be broken. It can be seen how empty the nature of this demon adult is. Relying on that golden immortal yuan God, he is invincible to purple mansion and terrible to earth immortals, but I''m afraid he has no advantage over the four real immortals. Do the four adults still insist on running away?"


    Jun Baimei and others have stopped, looking at the primitive demons with bad eyes and eager to try.


    Tang Jie is right. There is something wrong with this primitive demon.


    Not to mention anything else, he only used the method of confusing the mind to lure a group of practitioners to absorb the magic Qi, and was transformed by it, which proved that his strength was not caught, so he supplemented it with tricks.


    But he was shocked by his momentum and lost his courage. In addition, the devil was always moody and could not do things with common sense, so he didn''t notice it.


    At this moment, seeing the crowd around, the primitive demons knew that they were in trouble.


    He smiled: "if you want to deal with me, hum, dream foolishly, give it to me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the group of demons he had previously controlled rushed forward, and he took the opportunity to retreat.


    This thoroughly exposed his essence of being strong outside but weak in the middle, and also confirmed the truth of what Tang Jie said.


    The practitioners were furious and chased, but they were entangled by the demons.


    These practitioners who were demonized and controlled by him were all Zifu. In terms of strength, they were far inferior to Jun Baimei and others, but they were all their relatives not long ago. Now they rushed up together, and the practitioners couldn''t bear to start. They couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    The primitive devil over there shouted angrily, "smelly boy, I remember you. If I know who you are, I will turn you into a devil and become my slave. I will be humiliated every day!"


    "I''m thousands of miles away, waiting for the devil!" Tang Jie shamelessly used the name of Huo Tianzun.


    "Hongqianli, right? I remember you!" the primitive demon roared and flew away.


    "Don''t go!" Jun Baimei and his four men are pursuing at full speed based on their strength. Anyway, everyone wants to fly to the source, but the pursuit and escape trend is reversed.


    Seeing the people fighting farther and farther away, two people came out of the void. It was Tang Jie and Xu miaoran.


    With his appearance, the collapse of the big array, which had been surging, weakened a lot.


    It turned out that the collapse of the battle array was actually caused by Tang Jie.


    The Immortal Emperor''s way of preaching is to slowly integrate into the Mira sky trace array. Its power is slow, not disease. In the process of two-phase integration, there will indeed be shock, destruction and collapse, but it is far less violent. Tang Jie used his knowledge of the Mira sky trace array to deliberately stir up the situation and confuse everything, so that he can hide himself. Otherwise, with the perception ability of Da Luo Jinxian, how can he hide himself.


    At this moment, people appeared and the chaos became stable. However, driven by the Tang robbery, they still gathered into a great momentum and pushed forward all the way to force those people to leave quickly, so as to give themselves a chance to escape.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the disappeared figure and snorted: "this demon is really deceitful. I think he will kill a few of those people sooner or later."


    "Why does your husband say that?" Xu miaoran wondered.


    Tang Jie sneered: "Although the primitive demons no longer have the strength of Jinxian, it''s terrible enough to rely on the Yuanshen of Jinxian alone. If you really want to fight, you can kill a few even if you lose the enemy. You''ll never run away without fighting. He deliberately showed the enemy that he was strong in order to subdue people without fighting. After I pierced him, he deliberately showed weakness. I''m afraid he wants to kill more people."


    Xu miaoran was also stunned. The primitive demon of emotion never did a real thing or said a true word from beginning to end.


    "It''s like you." Xu miaoran said after thinking about it.


    Tang Jie was angry at that time: "am I so mean?"


    Xu miaoran gave him a white look: "what do you say?"


    Tang Jie thought about it and sighed, "well, I admit I sometimes do anything. I didn''t have enough strength at that time."


    "What shall we do now?" Xu miaoran asked again.


    Tang Jie smiled and suddenly saw a killing opportunity in his eyes: "do you still need to ask? The four real immortals and the sixteen earth immortals have gone after the primitive demons, and a group of Zifu are killing each other. If we don''t take the opportunity to make profits, we''ll lose a great opportunity? Let''s go, but we''ll kill those guys and rob their treasures!"


    Then he grabbed Xu miaoran''s hand and flew forward.


    Xu miaoran couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "now the strength is good, but he still wants to do anything."


    Tang Jiayang makes a ha ha. If he hasn''t heard of it, he directly inserts Xu miaoran back into the picture.


    At his current speed, it was really easy to catch up with those fighting Zifu.


    Launched by the end of the earth, the eyes reach people, and they hide like light. In an instant, they have appeared on the battlefield of that group of practitioners.


    Tang robber''s body was in a flash, and he appeared next to a transformed demon monk and pointed it out.


    With this finger, the demon Xiu felt that a death crisis had covered his head. If you don''t know, you''ve added many protective masks to your body. The finger of Tang robbery looked as if it had nothing. It roared all the way. At the touch of the fingertips, the Dharma covers were broken one after another. Until the instruction was at the heart of the devil''s eyebrow, a huge brilliance burst out from his fingertips and spread in the devil''s mind. The devil only felt that his eyes were bright, and he was completely lost in the boundless light.


    In other people''s eyes, the demon Xiu was killed by Tang Jiezhi, and the whole melted.


    This finger magic power seems nameless and simple, but in fact it is caused by Tang Jie''s practice of xuanhuang true solution, which includes 100 schools. It is all inclusive and improves itself. It is powerful to raise its hand and throw its foot. It has an image of a master. Only when it is understated can it use such a fierce and amazing attack.


    In other words, Tang robbery has begun to change from tangible law to intangible law.


    At this moment, he killed a purple mansion. Even Tang Jie was very satisfied. As soon as he turned his body, he flew to another demon Xiu and clapped it with his palm. The action was as light as a weight, but with the terrible power of opening mountains and splitting the sea. The demon Xiu returned to the fist, and the fist and palm intersected. He saw that the demon Xiu''s fist first paused, and then spread like wind and sand, from the hand to the elbow, and then to the shoulder. Under the palm of Tang robbery, the whole arm was as dry as the wind and turned into sand. It turned out that this palm also condensed a trace of time power of Tang robbery.


    It was easy to kill two purple house practitioners with every move. Tang Jie''s pride was shocked. Ha ha, he went to kill another demon practitioner.


    His original intention was to kill the devil, and he didn''t want to move the people of Qi tianxingluo and other sects. But this has angered people in both factions. These demons were their classmates before. Some people have been friends for thousands of years. Even if they become demons, they can''t bear to start. But watching Tang rob and kill them, how can I not be angry? One by one, they have been robbing and killing Tang at the same time.


    Tang Jie may know this feeling best, but being able to understand doesn''t mean you can support it. He had no good feelings for the two factions. After all, the two factions were still chasing him after the treasure left by the Immortal Emperor. Since they still refused to let go of themselves, Tang Jie was simply impolite, and his face sank and said, "die!"


    "Arrogant guy, do you still think you can deal with more than 100 people here by yourself?" one practitioner shouted with purple energy. At the same time, other practitioners, even those demons, robbed Tang''s treasures. The two gangs who had just fought to the death United at this moment. For a moment, there were treasure lights everywhere in the void, and all kinds of strange things appeared one after another and fell towards Tang.


    Tang Jie looked depressed: "am I so hated?"


    At the same time, his body flashed, but he disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know where Tang robbed.


    But he saw a piece of light rising in the distance, and then he found that Tang Jie had somehow escaped to a very far place. Not only that, he also left with a practitioner and was fighting with that practitioner.


    The people were surprised and chased together.


    In the distance, Tang robber''s sword lit up and lit up a golden light. The practitioner was also a practitioner in the period of out of the body. He tried his best to block it. I don''t know what means Tang robber used. It was a blow that cut the practitioner in two. The huge power broke out and instantly shattered the practitioner, so he couldn''t die again. Then I took another shot, but I didn''t even see the body. It was already in the income map - the previous demon cultivation was full of magic Qi, and the income map would pollute the small world. At the moment, it is the decent practitioners who are killed. It is appropriate to nourish heaven and earth and make up for the expenses consumed in the past 100 years.


    When this was done, the group had chased back. Tang Jie laughed and followed the same pattern. He directly grabbed a cultivator and left. He used the emperor''s blade to kill him directly, and then changed another person.


    Using his ghostly speed, he constantly created a one-to-one situation. Tang Jie wantonly hunted and killed this group of practitioners.


    You know, this is still a state of non combination. For a moment, Tang robbery is as rampant and free as it is now. At the same time, it comes and goes freely in the face of dozens of times its own opponents.


    All these are thanks to the boundless distance. Without this method, he can only fight this group of practitioners with his own strength. You know, this group of practitioners originally had more than 200 people. After being slaughtered by primitive demons, there are still 130 or 140 people.


    So many people unite that even a fairy dare not win. The power of their joint attack is enough to change the color of heaven and earth and make the sun and moon shine. If they are placed in the Qixia world when the clouds and the sky have not broken through, they can sweep the whole world.


    But now, taking advantage of the distance, Tang Jie has avoided the chance to encounter each other and continue to create the opportunity to be alone. The emperor''s blade breaks armor and the divine power kills the enemy. Even those who go out of their orifices can only block his ten moves, and the following is one hit and one kill.


    Every time he kills someone, he grabs his soldiers and takes his bags. The demon Xiu ignores them and throws Zhengxiu into the picture.


    Some of them were killed by Tang Jie, and some were taken away by their fellow disciples after being killed by primitive demons. Anyway, no matter who killed them, Tang Jie threw them all into the picture as long as they were dead. Because of their profound cultivation, even if they return to the ruins, they can''t complete it in a moment and a half. It will take some time, so they gave Tang robbery a chance.


    He wants both people and treasure!


    So in the picture of mountains and rivers, He Chong, Xu miaoran and others looked up to see the bodies of Zifu falling one after another.

 Chapter 884

    "23... 28... 34... 41..." Yi broke her fingers and counted.


    The old four''s eyes almost looked like fighting corns: "Zifu... It''s all Zifu... Just throw it in piles?"


    Once the purple monk was the only existence he could look up to. He was excited to see a living one for a long time. Now it is a batch of dead people. Zifu is thrown in. At first, most of them lost their babies. Later, most of them turned into gods. Later, they even appeared out of the body. This is because Tang Jie has basically removed all the good fruits, and the rest are difficult to deal with. If it goes on like this, Duan Laosi doubts whether he will throw in one or two of the corpses of the earth immortals.


    In this regard, Xu miaoran gave a very positive answer: No. But not now, does not mean not in the future, because recently a fairy died, always looking for their trouble. According to the normal development order of things and the natural process of history, this earth fairy can''t live long.


    He Chong and Duan Laosi don''t understand why robbing and killing earth immortals in Tang Dynasty must be the normal development order of things and the natural process of history, but only for the bodies thrown in now, the total amount of aura brought by them has long been no less than one earth immortals, which is true.


    So everyone sighed together and continued to watch the purple house falling from the sky. That feeling was like ordinary people watching the gold falling from the sky.


    Tang Jie is still fighting in the void.


    There are only more than 60 monks left after more than 140 monks were killed by Tang Jie.


    However, these 60 people are also the strongest 60 Zifu. Almost all of them are out of body cultivation, and the realm is not under the Tang robbery. Some of them have joined one or two Taoism. All kinds of means were used together, and Tang Jie was almost trapped several times.


    However, with the continuous use of the power close to the world, the power of space of Tang robbery is also greatly consumed.


    Seeing that there is not much space left at the moment, there are more than 60 opponents. Tang Jie knew that he couldn''t get better if he fought again, so he flew back.


    "He''s going to run!" seeing this, the people shouted together. Tang had been robbed and killed, but he had to fight. Now I''m brave to see Tang rob running away. A monk threw out a gold scissors blade, turned it into a golden Jiao in the air, took a bite at Tang robber, and directly bit a large piece of his flesh and blood.


    A lot of blood spilled all over the sky.


    The crowd cheered, which once again proved that Tang Jie was strong outside and strong in the middle. They pursued Tang Jie together. They didn''t notice that the pieces of blood didn''t drip after they fell in the empty place, but kept rolling. When all practitioners flew by, they began to spread, expand and wriggle, and finally stood up in human shapes, which was the appearance of those practitioners before. At the same time, Tang Jie kept moving towards the treacherous place of waves and clouds in the void. At this time, the big array was about to collapse, and there were waves of Wei Tao, and fog was rolling in some places. Tang Jie flew directly, and the vision of the whole space was blocked immediately. All the practitioners thought he wanted to escape, and no doubt there was him, they chased him one after another.


    A practitioner was looking for himself. Suddenly, he felt that his body was different and his mind was not good. The monk also reacted quickly. He felt wrong before the attack came. The shield appeared in time to block the attack. Looking back, a familiar face stood directly behind him. He said angrily, "fufengzi, how can you hit me?"


    The man smiled: "nonsense, I''m a devil. If I don''t kill you, who will I kill?"


    When he hit him in vain, he immediately jumped back.


    The monk wanted to kill him, but when he thought about it, it was just for the sake of the overall situation. The top priority was to catch the boy named Hong Qianli. When he entered the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, he would get a treasure. Whoever kills him first will get his baby. Deal with the demon repair after you get the baby.


    But his heart is hanging on the overall situation, and others may not think so.


    I heard the sound of fighting everywhere and everywhere. From time to time, I would shout, "bastard, why did you start your own hands before the external thieves were eliminated." then there was a disdainful sneer: "have you all lost your mind in the cultivation of the right way? When are we and you our own people?" "but you are our own people." "If you enter the devil, you will be an enemy rather than a friend." "that''s right. That boy is difficult to deal with. If you don''t deal with you first, anyway, my devil is everywhere in the positive world. If you don''t kill me before you die." "exactly." "I knew the devil was untrustworthy long ago. What''s more, kill these demons." "Elder martial brother Luo, I''m sorry. Although you treated me like a mountain in those years, now you have become a devil and can only eliminate demons and defend the way." "it''s nice to say that there are many demons here to eliminate demons. You have to find me to remove them. I''m afraid you''d like to see my money. I already know your boy is a white eyed wolf."


    All kinds of noisy quarrels come and go, and the people are diverse.


    There are also smart people who wonder why suddenly everyone turns against each other at the same time. Will it be that "hongqianli" It''s easy to start a fight but difficult to stop. It was because of the common goal of Tang robbery that everyone stopped to deal with him. It was said that they shared a common hatred. Frankly, they still coveted the legacy treasure. Now Tang robbery is gone and there are disputes inside. Who still cares why they fight.


    As I said before, since we will fight sooner or later, it doesn''t hurt to fight now.


    Meanwhile, Tang Jie has quietly turned back and quickly came to a monk.


    The monk reacted quickly. Seeing Tang Jie coming over, he offered a treasure bell directly, and the treasure bell sounded a lot of thunder. The thunder went into his brain and shocked Tang Jie''s mind. It was difficult to move forward. His chest was blocked and his blood was churning. At the same time, the monk had pointed to Tang Jie with a grim smile. This finger condensed all his strength and infinite power.


    The out of body practitioners are in the same level with Tang Jie. Even if one-on-one Tang Jie has been invincible to out of the body, it can bring trouble to Tang Jie when the other party tries his best.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He drank directly: "set!"


    The practitioner immediately trembled and couldn''t stop. He couldn''t pass this finger again.


    Tang Jie took out the emperor''s blade and cut off the treasure clock. If there was nothing, he saw that the treasure clock suddenly turned into countless pieces, and a little gold sand disappeared into the sword.


    The cultivator had no time to write the letter. The emperor''s blade was shining, and a virtual shadow of a treasure bell suddenly appeared on the sword.


    Buzz!


    A clear sound.


    The bell rang directly in the practitioner''s brain, such as nine days of heavy thunder, which directly shocked the practitioner''s whole body and caused bleeding in his mouth and nose.


    "My thunder bell..."


    He couldn''t figure out why his thunder bell power appeared on that sword, and it was more powerful!


    Tang Jie was not interested in explaining to him that the emperor blade had broken into his body, and thunder burst in his body, breaking the practitioner.


    This is exactly the role of emperor blade, breaking up thousands of soldiers and evolving thousands of soldiers.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, Emperor blade had been able to evolve ten thousand soldiers. But the ability of emperor blade to evolve ten thousand soldiers also needs time to hone and grow. At first, the power of the treasure that emperor blade could evolve was only one tenth of that of the broken treasure.


    With the continuous research and improvement of Tang robbery, it gradually reached the same level. Once Tang robber thought that this was the limit of emperor blade, but soon afterwards, Tang robber found that the power of emperor blade seemed to be far from the end. He could play a more powerful power than the original treasure.


    Until this time, Tang Jie realized the powerful terror of the soldier master''s secret method. This is a real imperial blade. In front of it, all treasures have to bow down and be subordinated, and the military master deserves his name.


    Today, the power of emperor blade is far from reaching the end, but its role has become greater and greater, and it has become one of the biggest maces of Tang robbery. At this moment, Tang robbery can be said to give full play to its real terror.


    At this moment, take back the emperor''s blade. Tang Jie dodges and pours on the next opponent, a demon Xiu.


    Seeing that the light of a flame knife had been cut off, the demon Xiu quickly lifted up the jade water light and smoke cover, aroused the Royal Dragon to return to the real armor, sacrificed the five lights and six harmonies to beat the Dragon pile, waved the thousands of flower hands of the shutters, and displayed all his magic powers and treasures in an instant to meet the attack of the Tang robbery.


    Tang rob only one hit!


    The emperor''s blade cuts down, cuts thousands of hands, breaks dragon piles, breaks China covers and penetrates the armor. It stabs into the practitioner''s body, and the blade tip turns into thousands of tentacles. The brush penetrates everywhere of the practitioner from inside to outside. Each tentacle contains strong destructive energy and becomes decadent wherever it goes.


    So the devil''s body suddenly collapsed and dissipated in the wind.


    For practitioners of the right path, Tang robbed and left his whole body and threw it back into the picture. For demon practitioners, even the body was completely destroyed.


    After picking the mustard bag, Tang jiezheng is going to find the next target. Suddenly, I was alarmed. When I knew that an enemy was coming, Tang Jietou would not throw out anything. It was the yin-yang furnace of all things. The yin-yang furnace flew into the air and dripped and turned, which has sprinkled a divine light. At the same time, the two treasures Guanghua had collided with the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things. The yin-yang furnace of all things did not move, but the incoming cultivator was shocked back with a dull hum.


    Tang Jie''s body shape disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was beside the two practitioners at the other end. The emperor''s blade illusory boundless brilliance. It was the tianken sword waterfall that rolled towards the two people and drowned them in the sword sea.


    When the blade was taken back, two more lives were harvested.


    Tang robbed and kept flying to the next battlefield.


    In this way, he came and went in the battlefield, making use of the terrain of the Mira sky tracking array to constantly make fighters and hunt and kill the disciples one by one. It is an eternal tower, with words and deeds, ten killing blades, yin and Yang furnaces of all things, Emperor blades, various Taoist techniques and treasures. Tang robbers don''t have to keep their hands, so they can display and use them at this moment. It is only at this moment that those people know what a terrible opponent they have met.


    He may not be able to confront an immortal, but he has many means and powerful magical powers, but he has long surpassed the general out of the body. The most shocking thing is that this person has mastered many Taoist methods. It seems that at least three or four are in use.


    With such amazing means, the disciples finally had no intention of fighting and shouted back together.


    But I''m running away.


    Tang Jie sneered, "since you have exhausted all your means, how can you let you escape easily? You''d better stay with me."


    As he spoke, he spread his body and accelerated suddenly.


    Time passes, and the youth unfolds in an instant.

 Chapter 886

    In fact, many practitioners overestimate Tang robbery.


    At the moment, there are still about 40 of them, and Tang Jie can''t fight against 40 out of body practitioners, even the earth immortals.


    However, the combination of floating Vientiane and Xingluo magic Gang array has greatly improved this deficiency.


    The first strength of the floating Vientiane of Tang robbery is that it is impossible to distinguish between the false and the true, the second strength is that it has a real and powerful offensive ability, and the weakness is its own lack of defense. With the protection of Xingluo magic Gang array, the countless parts of Tang Jie can protect themselves and give full play to the power of many people. If the split spell is exhausted, you can also take the initiative to attract fire and cover Tang''s real body. Anyway, they are all the same person. They are all aware of their thoughts. They echo each other. They advance and retreat. The cooperation is exquisite. There is no strange saying at all.


    The Xingluo magic Gang array also benefited.


    In terms of power, the power of Xingluo magic Gang array is still above the floating Vientiane. The magic Qi in the array is strong and the killing machine is cold. However, the array has its own limitations, such as difficult to distinguish enemies and friends, difficult to choose attack methods, difficult to jointly attack, and even some powerful traps need special trigger conditions, etc.


    However, the existence of floating Vientiane makes up for this deficiency. Enemies and friends do not need to be distinguished. Each part is a Tang robbery. There is no risk of loss in breath traction, and the attack mode is controlled by the part. The best thing is the mechanism traps that need to be triggered. When a practitioner comes to a strange area and feels that the danger here is not light, he can trigger it forcibly and be the other party''s "pig teammate".


    In this case, all practitioners will be unlucky.


    The Xingluo magic Gang array is majestic, vast, floating, flexible and clever. When the two phases are combined, their advantages complement each other. Their former weaknesses are gone, and their original strengths become stronger. That''s why it can compete with 40 practitioners.


    Interestingly, another reason for this situation is Hongmeng purple gas. This array was originally formed on the basis of Hongmeng purple Qi, so it was named magic gang. In those days, the Hongmeng purple Qi of Tang Jie was obtained from Ji Yaoxian. Because Tang Jie was not a demon cultivation, Hongmeng purple Qi did not dare to use more, and could only increase a little with the improvement of his realm.


    After Ji Yaoxian was "exiled", Tang Jie lost the source of Hongmeng purple gas, so Xingluo magic Gang array can no longer be improved.


    But this time the opponent had many demons.


    These demons can''t breed the world of mountains and rivers, but they are a great tonic to the Xingluo magic Gang array. Therefore, Tang Jie specially sent some separate arrays to move back all the demon cultivation entities he had previously killed, so that Xingluo magic Gang array could absorb them. At the moment, he deliberately killed demon cultivation.


    When he uses the space-time Avenue, he specializes in killing Zhengxiu. When he uses the Yin-Yang and five element Tao, it''s his turn to evil Xiu.


    Tang Jie hid himself in the sea of separation, shuttled through the crowd and sent out to kill from time to time. Every time you shoot, you must kill one person.


    With the death of each demon cultivation, the evil spirit in the array is dense, and new mechanism traps are constantly turned out. If you continue to attack, you will have greater power.


    Seeing this situation, all practitioners were shocked.


    Shit, who said this man''s mana was exhausted and he couldn''t fight any more?


    Yes? His body method of coming and going like ghosts is gone, but what''s the matter with this terrible array and the separation of people all over the mountain?


    After guerrilla warfare, we will change to positional warfare. What will we play next?


    They don''t know, but the answer will come out soon.


    With another scream, Tang Jie reaped the life of a practitioner again, and the horror in the hearts of the practitioners finally reached a limit.


    Someone shouted, "throw out all the treasures and explode yourself. You can explode out of this array!"


    This sentence finally hit the key of the eternal Chonglou.


    Nothing is truly invincible. Even if the Yin Yang and five elements Taoism are used in parallel, it is still not invincible. The external defense and internal attack of the eternal heavy building means that the defense ability inside the heavy building is actually far less powerful than that outside. Once these practitioners explode their treasures, they may indeed rush out.


    So after hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly stopped: "if you don''t explode the treasure, I can give you a chance. One-on-one, as long as anyone can stop me, I''ll let him live!"


    what? Everyone was in a daze. No one expected that Tang jiehui would put forward this request at this time.


    Someone shouted, "what''s your boy''s plot?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I just don''t want to lose the benefits that are about to fall into my hands due to self explosion. How? We are all out of the body. Let''s compare one-to-one. Anyone can leave as long as he can take my move without dying."


    The practitioners were greatly moved.


    Although it is said that Tang Jie showed great strength with one enemy, one to many and one to one are still very different. From the previous war cases, all the people who could kill the Tang robbers in one hit were at the level of nurturing babies and transforming gods. They could not actually attack the practitioners out of the body, otherwise they could not still fight until now.


    In order to strengthen the confidence of all practitioners, Tang Jie added another strong material: "I can not use this soldier."


    He put away the imperial blade in his hand.


    This will blow up the pot.


    The sharp blade of emperor robbed in Tang Dynasty has long been seen by many practitioners. To be honest, if there was no emperor''s blade, he might not be able to kill him at one stroke even if he nursed the baby and turned the God.


    The practitioners were really agitated. If they could, who would be willing to give up their hard-earned baby? The most important thing is that even if the self exploding treasure explodes this eternal tower, it does not mean that everyone can escape. With the strength of "hongqianli", many people will die if they fight with him. In particular, this person has exhausted several of his strongest means and is obviously unable to use it again.


    Subconsciously, Zhongxiu was unwilling to admit that the Tang robbery society was strong enough to kill the second time together with the rank, and attributed the reason for the Tang robbery to the emperor''s blade.


    At this moment, a practitioner said, "first make an oath of heaven."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "that''s natural, but you should also make an oath. You won''t take the opportunity to escape."


    The practitioners looked at each other and agreed, "as long as you don''t cheat."


    Tang jiezheng said, "everything depends on strength and never cheat."


    Then he made an oath of heaven.


    In fact, after the Tang Dynasty realized the fate, it has been understood that the so-called heaven oath alliance is actually a destiny oath in essence. The oath takes the spirit as the channel to place the Covenant on the net of destiny and make it work. If you break the oath, you will be punished by the net of fate. The so-called oath of heaven is actually everyone''s conjecture and imagination, which has nothing to do with heaven. That is, Tang Jie had a deep understanding of the Tao of fate, so he could gradually find this point.


    In other words, according to his current understanding of the Tao of destiny, the covenant of the Tao of heaven has basically no binding effect on him - unless there is a real Tao of heaven.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not intend to break the oath. Fate is a web. Even if you can break away from it, you will be shocked by it. Just like a cobweb can''t trap people, it can wrap people all over. The network of destiny is vast and infinite. It is a waste and a luxury to understand, grasp, essence and consume your own Tao of destiny.


    Of course, most importantly, he didn''t have to do that.


    Tang Jie has enough assurance to kill any practitioner here in one second.


    At this moment, both sides made an oath, and a practitioner had taken the lead in standing up.


    He looked at Tang Jie and angrily hummed, "I''m going to xiayue Zhongshan. Ask your excellency for advice. I admit that you are very strong and I''m not your opponent under normal circumstances. However, you''ve been fighting hard and your energy has been exhausted, and several big killers can''t use it anymore. I don''t believe it. I can''t stop your attack."


    "In that case, you should be optimistic. As long as you can stop my attack, even if you win, you can leave freely." Tang Jie said faintly.


    As he spoke, a vertical eye flashed between his eyebrows, and a halo lit up at his feet and spread around.


    "Tao territory!" seeing this, the practitioners also shouted one after another.


    "It''s another Taoism. Who on earth has mastered three Taoism?"


    Tang Jie had previously used six kinds of Taoist techniques: the end of the earth, the moment of youth, the eternal towers, the floating Vientiane and the sky mark sword waterfall, and the ten killing blades. However, not every Taoist technique can be recognized by these practitioners. Tianken sword waterfall and ten killer blades are not recognized because they have not been finally improved. At that moment, because of the combination of youth and the world, no one believed that Tang Kai could combine the two, so it was mistakenly regarded as a kind of Taoism. Floating Vientiane is based on reality, and its combat power is actually limited, so it is also mistaken for some kind of magic power. Wangu Chonglou is determined as the Tao method, and it is also the most clearly judged. It can be seen directly that it is the five element road.


    Therefore, they actually only knew that Tang Jie had mastered two Taoism. At this moment, Tianmu Taoism came out and thought it was the third.


    Even so, each one has been shocked.


    On the vast land, although one entrance is rare, it is still normal. The two entrance are different talents, and the three entrance are super talents. As for more than four doors, it is unheard of.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart tightened and relaxed when they saw the Tang robbery envoy coming out of the Taoist domain. They are nervous because they are facing a Taoist attack, while song is, which also proves that Tang Jie does not intend to cheat.


    The monk was stunned when he saw that Tang robbed the Taoist domain. Although he couldn''t believe it, he still shouted: "you are proficient in the three ways, which is unparalleled in the world. You have no regret to die if you can fight with such a genius. However, I think your Taoist method is just an insight Taoist method. You may not be able to kill yourself by this way alone!"


    Although he said that he would die without regret, the last sentence still showed timidity.


    At this moment, it was said that there were many layers of protective Dharma covers to protect yourself.


    Tang Jie''s heavenly eyes opened, and a divine light fell on the practitioner. At the same time, Tang Jie had pinched the Dharma seal, and his gesture changed. He pinched thirteen strange fingerprints continuously, and then drank: "shock, scatter, leave, collapse, out, rush, now!"


    The seven character sound formula was uttered one by one, and the words sounded like a bell, which made the practitioner dizzy in his mind, and the light mask on his body scattered. At the same time, Tang Jiamei''s eyes and eyes suddenly flashed, which had swept away the situation on the practitioner.


    "I''ve found it!" Tang Jie gave a low roar and rushed to the, pointing to the monk.


    This pointing point was under the left armpit of the practitioner. It looked ordinary. When the fingertip touched the shield, countless shields burst out one after another, and no armor could stop the Tang robbery. Tang Jie''s finger had passed through the obstacle and fell directly on the practitioner''s body. The fingertip burst out a strong brilliance and completely swallowed it in the practitioner''s desperate roar.


    Taking back his finger, Tang Jie said, "next."

 Chapter 887

    What happened in front of me made everyone look silly.


    No one expected that Tang robber really did this. He just pointed and didn''t see any magic power. He even killed a fellow practitioner. At that time, everyone dared not come forward.


    Tang Jie saw it and said with a smile, "if you don''t go, I''ll choose by myself."


    Then he pointed to a magician not far away: "just you."


    The demon Xiu was surprised and wanted to shrink, but he saw everyone looking at him. They have made an oath of alliance, and now they can''t flinch. The demon Xiu could only bite his teeth and said, "I have a divine soldier gold silkworm armor to protect myself. The treasure blade is difficult to hurt. How can I be afraid of you!"


    He said that he had flown out, and a golden treasure armor was shining on his body. It was the golden silkworm armor. This armor emits golden brilliance and covers the whole demon repair. At the same time, the magic cultivation was used repeatedly, and applied a heavy Dharma mask to himself.


    Tang Jie''s face was slightly frozen when he saw it. He had enough eyesight to look carefully at the demon Xiu, and his eyebrows and heavenly eyes were shining again.


    What he relied on at the moment was the combination of insight into heaven''s eyes and following his words.


    This is the combination of wisdom and truth and Taoism.


    There are many functions of insight into the heavenly eye, which can break through the falsehood and see through all the authenticity, but its biggest function is to find weaknesses, which was also the main direction chosen by Tang Jia when he practiced insight.


    However, this is also the most rugged and difficult road. This does not mean that it is difficult to build, but that it should be based on its opponents. The higher the level of a practitioner, the fewer weaknesses and the more difficult it is to be found. For example, when Tang Jie faced the ancestor of Tianshen palace, he couldn''t even stand in front of him. How can he find his weakness.


    However, the means of seeing through weaknesses is mainly aimed at the strong - to deal with those weaker than yourself, just crush them directly. Why look for weaknesses.


    This is also the reason why Tang robbers have used little to see through the weakness of heaven''s eyes in the past few years.


    But with words and deeds, everything is different.


    It is different from other Daoism. Its biggest feature is all!


    Full function!


    Under the way of truth, all things bow down. Every word, every word!


    In short, there is only what it can''t do well, and there is nothing it can''t do.


    In a sense, it has a bit of the meaning that all the true immortals and all the dharmas are naturally in the heart, but the basis of dependence is different.


    Tang Jiegang just used the seven character truth to follow the law. In fact, he used the truth to attack and forcibly expand each other''s weaknesses. Shake its soul, disperse its spirit, leave its Qi, collapse its will, make its original spirit half out, control itself, and then impact it with ideas, so that it is difficult to calm its mind and control itself. Finally, it is difficult to protect itself. Follow the designated heaven and earth!


    With just one finger, it condenses the essence of the two Avenue law, and it can kill by one stroke.


    If it is said that the moment of youth and the distance are the unparalleled killing methods of guerrilla warfare, and the eternal towers and floating Vientiane are the powerful means of positional warfare, the combination of insight into the sky and words and deeds is the strongest technique of one-on-one challenge arena warfare. No matter what kind of opponent he faced, Tang Jie could find his weakness and kill him with one blow.


    At this moment, Tang Jie saw the brilliance of the magic repair treasure armour lit up and drank seven words again: "move, really, sharp, force, surprise, now, break!"


    This time, the seven character mantra has made some changes.


    Treasure armor is stronger than Dharma shield, but it is not without weakness. It is not like practitioners who have the ability to change, so it is easy to observe and difficult to break.


    Therefore, Tang robbed his precious light, sharpened his vision, sharpened his edge and increased his strength. If it was mainly to weaken his opponent, this time the seven character mantra is to strengthen himself.


    Finally, it will be startled again. Now it is weak and break it in one fell swoop!


    Different enemies use different tactics, which is the role of following the word.


    The light in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly increased, and the fingertip of the right hand also lit up, condensing a little killing essence, and giving directions to the devil.


    This finger poked on the light of the treasure armor and directly cut the treasure armor like the blade of the sword. Then the previous scene was repeated. The Dharma mask was broken and one finger broke the body.


    The only difference is that Tang Jie has an extra magic armor.


    But Tang Jie took a look and saw that it was only a low-grade divine treasure. He took out the emperor''s blade and destroyed it with a sword. He was dizzy in front of all the practitioners.


    Who the hell is this? God and Jane don''t want it. Grab it and destroy it.


    Even if you wear it yourself!


    But I don''t know that Tang Jie doesn''t need armor at all because of his body training. His body is warlike, and the more hurt he is, the more brave he is. Some damage can not only hurt himself, but also stimulate his combat power. So Tang Jie never used armor.


    After breaking the golden silkworm shell at this moment, Tang robbed and said, "next."


    Seeing him so terrible, everyone lost their voice again.


    Look at me, I look at you, no one dares to bubble.


    Tang Jie said, "then I''ll choose... You can."


    Referring to another person, this time it is a practitioner of Qi Tianzong.


    The disciple of Qi Tianzong knew that he couldn''t hide. As soon as he stood up, he thought that this man''s attack was sharp. He couldn''t defend himself just by guarding. It seems that he can only turn from defense to attack and attack first. Anyway, it''s just a move. As long as it''s delayed, it''s all right.


    When I think of this, I have sacrificed a treasure, but it is a treasure tree. The tree actually grew in the palm of his left hand. After this moment, it rose in the wind and swayed a piece of precious tree brilliance. Countless branches swayed with the wind and stretched away towards the Tang robbery like the giant beast touching its feet.


    The monk''s face was ferocious. He thought that this dharma treasure tree took me 300 years to refine. His power was powerful. If he was careless, he would be involved in the treasure tree world and could not turn over. Even if you have all-round means, you can''t ignore it. It depends on how to kill me when you deal with it.


    When the treasure tree attacks, he doesn''t forget to add a heavy Dharma shield to himself, just because he has to attack separately. The defense strength is much weaker than the previous two.


    Seeing the treasure tree sweeping like octopus, Tang Jie snorted: "it''s easy. Disease, fire, wind, movement, control, now, break!"


    It was also the seven son mantra. With a flick of his fingers, a little flame had flown out. It was the flame of burial God. After the funeral god Yan Tang was robbed, it has been difficult to master it skillfully because of its strength. However, due to the war with the fire god, he felt his Taoist thoughts and made great progress in the fire. In addition, he said that the method was broken, which can finally be used in the battle. However, due to the low control ability, if the opponent has the intention, it can still be destroyed. But now his opponent only wants to keep one move wholeheartedly and will never bother to do such a thing. Therefore, Tang Jie boldly used it.


    At this moment, the flame of the burial God fell on the treasure tree and immediately lit a fire. The treasure tree suddenly issued a shrill scream. It was a life, crazy and panic. At the same time, the holy flame of cangyun also appeared. The two flames intertwined and burned the precious tree. Tang Jie''s fingers had passed through the flame and pointed at the practitioner, right in the weak place, and killed another person.


    The treasure tree was still free to wail. Tang Jie clapped it, which had broken its wisdom. Then he took back the burial flame and cangyun holy fire, and no longer covered up the existence of the small world. He threw the corpse and the treasure tree into the picture. Yi Yi grabbed the treasure tree, absorbed it and increased himself.


    Seeing this tomb, many practitioners were shocked and inexplicable. Finally, they knew the strength and terror of Tang Jie. One by one, they lost confidence. Someone shouted and was about to run away.


    Just a few steps after running, I saw a sudden rumble of thunder in the void.


    A cloud suddenly appeared, and a large amount of lightning flashed in the dark cloud. Then a super huge lightning gathered into a lightning spear, fell straight down from the air and hit the fleeing practitioner.


    Brush!


    The lightning spear passed through the top, like an illusory light and shadow passing through the practitioner''s body.


    The practitioner was stunned at first, and then suddenly his whole body was shining with lightning. He screamed loudly. Lightning swam on his body, but his body grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he burst with a bang, and countless thunder and lightning surged out.


    Tang Jie only felt that a strong lightning storm rose from the ground and swept through the earth. Instinctively, he raised the Dharma hood, and felt that there was a huge force pushing him out. The afterwave of the terrible power made him feel unbearable. Not only that, even the ancient Chonglou collapsed and broke with a bang under the violent lightning waves!


    This shocked Tang Jie.


    "Scourge! Scourge! It''s scourge!" someone shouted.


    At that moment, an aura flashed in Tang Jie''s mind.


    Yes, it''s the scourge!


    This is the punishment for disobeying the heaven oath alliance!


    But isn''t the alliance of heaven an oath of fate?


    Because it is the oath of fate, even if you break the oath, the punishment for breaking the oath is gradual, usually affecting your self-cultivation, mood and so on. The reason why people confirm the role of Tiandao oath alliance is mainly confirmed by countless similar events over the past ten million years.


    But today, the result of breaking the oath is to be directly punished by heaven. Tang Jie is the first time I heard of it.


    With a movement in his heart, Tang Qiyun looked at it with his eyes.


    Then he saw dozens of silk threads looming over everyone, extending into the distance, including himself.


    The thread is like smoke, which is unpredictable. Even with Tang Jie''s eyesight, it can''t be seen through.


    But looking at the silk thread rooted in his head, Tang Jie suddenly got a horizontal heart and shouted, "strong, strong, strong, strong, strong, strong!"


    With seven strong words in a row, he had a great insight into the sky, and was blessed to the extreme by the Tang robbery. His will continued to rise along the silk thread on his head.


    The will is moving forward and the eyes are shuttling.


    In an instant, it penetrates countless spaces, transcends all existence, sees through countless tracks, breaks the nether world and breaks the void.


    Then Tang Jie saw that along the silk thread, in the depths of the endless void, there was a brilliance.


    Vaguely, you can see a thing towering between heaven and earth. It is golden. You can''t look directly at it. Only a huge pendulum keeps shaking below, making a ticking sound, like a clock, from the bottom of your heart.


    Heaven * * *!


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    This was the first time that he felt the existence of the heavenly way * * * in a non rushing environment.


    Tiandao oath alliance!


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s heart was also shocked.

 Chapter 888

    Tang Jie doesn''t understand why a good fate oath will become a true alliance of heaven.


    But it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    A wise practitioner will never miss any opportunity to improve himself. With the help of insight into heaven''s eyes and tracing back to the source, since Tang Jie once again stood in front of heaven''s way, how can he not find a way to see the beauty of heaven''s way.


    Although he had realized the twelve main roads at this time, the road of the main roads was endless. Even those who have understood are still just the tip of the iceberg, far from the time to see the whole picture.


    But which one should I choose?


    Tang Jie thought about it and finally decided to choose reincarnation.


    Reincarnation has always been the weakest point of Tang robbery. In those years, he realized that reincarnation completely depended on the divine power of heaven and earth once again when he attacked the purple house, and only then did he break this threshold.


    However, without their own understanding, this level of enlightenment does not have much effect. Unlike wisdom, yin and yang are also obtained by Tang Jie through enlightenment, but after understanding, he has been using what he has learned, and in the process of using it, he has continuously deepened his understanding, experience and generated new insights.


    Only this way of reincarnation, after understanding, he will have no chance to use it.


    Just like the knowledge obtained in books, there are always some things you will often use to really become your own, and there are always some things you may not have the opportunity to use in your life. In the end, you will learn in vain.


    Wisdom, yin and yang are the former, and reincarnation is the latter. Although Tang Jie realized reincarnation, he has not used the opportunity to realize it, so he has only this way, not advancing but retreating.


    But Tang Jie didn''t want to give it up.


    The twelve main roads have been fully understood. It would be ridiculous if they degenerate again and lead to incomplete main roads. And somehow, there seemed to be a voice in Tang Jie''s heart telling him not to give up.


    For this reason, Tang Jie once again chose reincarnation.


    Now that it''s deserted, reread it again.


    After deliberation, the idea of Tang robbery has flown to the way of reincarnation.


    Consciousness is like silk thread, wrapped around the samsara road. At the moment of contact, Tang Jie only felt a shock in his heart and saw countless pictures. It was a picture of all sentient beings in the world, with countless lights and shadows flashing and countless memories like the tide. Tang Jie shuttled through the picture, as if he saw himself in countless reincarnations. In the past life and this life, there are hundreds of life cycles. In a moment, Tang robbery has experienced countless earthly twists and turns, from emperors and generals to traffickers and soldiers.


    But Tang Jie knows that these are not his previous lives.


    I am in this world, no previous life.


    He is not a man of this world, so he has no past. Everything is just an illusion.


    Perhaps this is another reason why it is difficult for him to enter the Tao reincarnation.


    On the path of reincarnation, there are previous lives, only yourself, beyond reincarnation.


    Without samsara, it is difficult to enter the Tao. If you understand the Tao, it is difficult to know its reason.


    Aware of this, Tang Jie looked at the pictures of reincarnation for thousands of generations. He only felt that everything belonged to others and had nothing to do with himself. He was just a spectator in the world, and his mood became more and more flat.


    In this case, even though Tao thoughts poured into his mind, he still couldn''t know his meaning and understand his God.


    Tang Jie could not help worrying.


    Is it true that this time, like the last time, you still have to understand the road and can''t get started?


    While he was worried, he saw a young man in the street who looked a little similar to himself, but a little different. It only brings a sense of deja vu between speech and behavior. Tang jiezheng was surprised, but he remembered one thing. Looking at the later generation, he finally realized that this was the previous life of Tang jiezheng in Xiaohe village?


    When he crossed his soul and came to Tang Jie in Xiaohe village, the son was injured and dying. But anyway, he is also the former owner of this body. Therefore, when Tang Jie watches the reincarnation Avenue at the moment, although his own previous life cannot be revealed, the previous life of Tang Jie appears.


    Since you have no previous life, let''s borrow the previous life of Tang robbery to feel it.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to take your life and borrow your previous life." Tang Jie also smiled bitterly.


    Focus all your thoughts on the later generation, and Tang Jie''s mind is fully condensed. So he saw that the images of Tang Jie''s previous life continued to grow, time passed quickly, and everything was staged at a high speed in front of him. He saw a scholar who studied hard and finally became a great weapon and sat high on the temple, but he was finally imprisoned because of a traitor. The prosperity of the first life will eventually become a thing of the past. Further on, the Tang robber turned into a bandit in his previous life. He was cruel and murderous. Finally, he died in a fight between the government and bandits


    Tang Jie traced back all the way along the past and watched the Tang Jie flash past one previous life after another. With the continuous reincarnation process, he finally had a deeper feeling and experience of the way of reincarnation.


    This view is ten thousand years old.


    Tang Jie traces the past of Tang Jie.


    With another life experience, Tang Zhai was about to think that he could end the Enlightenment of reincarnation. Suddenly, he saw a monk flying. Looking at his face, he was somewhat similar to himself. It was clearly another previous life of Tang Jie.


    It turns out that Tang Jie was also a practitioner in his previous life.


    Moreover, looking at the way that the cultivator controls Qi, rides the wind and flies into the sky, it is clear that he is a cultivator with great ability and divine power, or at least an immortal. Because Tang Jie saw that the practitioner soared all the way and passed through the vigorous wind of the protective world. He rose all the way, and the distance between heaven and earth was like a close place at his feet. He came to the depths of the endless void between his walks.


    In the dark, a huge dragon came winding towards the immortal. Tang Jie thought that the immortal would be swallowed up by the dragon, or he would perform a scene of fighting the dragon. What was shocking was that the Dragon flew directly to the foot of the immortal, bowed his head and wagged his tail at him, and looked startled and inexplicable.


    The immortal stood on the head of the dragon and waved it gently into the air.


    So the Dragon continued to fly towards the depths of the void.


    As he rose higher and higher, Tang Jie saw that in the depths of the void, there was a great and vast palace group, shining with brilliant light.


    "The king''s Court of the world!" Tang Jietuo shouted.


    At the moment when he cried out, the immortal seemed to have some feeling and looked back.


    Look through the obstacles of time and space and look at Tang Jie at that moment. Tang Jie only felt that he could not see anything. A light completely enveloped him and drowned him.


    "Ah!" he shouted.


    The mind retracts and the whole person falls back a few steps.


    Then he found that he was clearly still standing in the hall of eternal towers.


    That day, the road of reincarnation, the eternal illusion and the ancient immortal have disappeared.


    Tang Jie took a long breath and gasped for a few times. He was also shocked.


    Especially the immortal''s last look brought him an unspeakable strange feeling, which made him always feel as if something was connecting all this.


    Everything seems doomed.


    He couldn''t tell what that feeling was, so he had to press it at the bottom of his heart.


    Some things, do not understand now, may understand in the future, of course, may never understand.


    Buried his doubts, Tang Jie felt himself and found that a reincarnation pattern had indeed appeared.


    Reincarnation into the Tao.


    After two times of samsara, he went through thousands of lives by robbing the previous life of Xiao Tang. Finally, the defect of Tang robbery was made up, and the samsara road was greatly improved. Although there is no Taoist Dharma yet, with the improvement of cultivation, it will only happen sooner or later.


    At this moment, he was satisfied. Tang also looked at the disciples: "then... Continue?"


    Although he had just realized the great road and reincarnation, it was only a moment here. Many practitioners are still shocked by the punishment of heaven. No one knows that the Tang robbery has changed so much in this short time.


    At this moment, Tang Jie continued to invite war. He was desperate and helpless.


    Now that the scourge has appeared, it is not something they can escape. They can only continue to perform the gambling war.


    So the interrupted bet continued.


    However, with insight into heaven''s eyes and following their words and deeds, none of these practitioners can stop an attack by Tang Jiayi.


    With insight into heaven''s eyes, Tang Jie can always accurately find each other''s weaknesses and overcome them in one fell swoop.


    Never before has he played the function of detecting the weakness of the sky eye so incisively and vividly. At this moment, he just felt very happy. With this application, the sky eye itself has been raised to a new level and reached a new height.


    Tang Jie made a lot of money during this trip to the king''s court. It not only promoted from the realm of God to the peak of out of the body, but also obtained many treasures. It improved the ten thousand treasures array of the stars in the sky, upgraded it to the yin-yang furnace of all things, and made its own Taoist thoughts advance rapidly. It can be said that no matter the realm, baby, the avenue has benefited a lot. Even the people around him have improved a lot.


    At this moment, practitioners fell and died in his hands.


    The rest of the practitioners were finally frightened. Someone shouted, "Hong Qianli, are you so bloodthirsty that you are not afraid of the consequences of offending our Xingluo and Qitian factions?"


    Tang Jie snorted: "Joke, when I didn''t offend you, didn''t you still hurt me when you saw me? When I attacked those demons later, didn''t you come out to attack me? I didn''t mean to kill, but you acted too domineering and had to fight back. It was because you were afraid of the forces of the two factions that you were going to kill all of you today, leaving no survivors!"


    With another blow, he killed a practitioner on the spot.


    Hearing the despair, the practitioners shouted, "let''s go together!"


    The remaining seven or eight practitioners came together.


    But before they came, they saw thunder and lightning in the sky, and thick electric pillars fell from the sky and fell on the heads of the practitioners. The power of heaven''s punishment was really great, which made the practitioners cry and scream. The strong one withstood the heaven''s punishment and screamed: "Our generation of cultivators, they are going against the sky. What can they do to me even if they are punished by heaven? If you break the gambling agreement, you will break it. I will be free if I bear it! Ha ha!"


    He was about to run away, but as soon as the voice fell, he saw a golden light passing around his neck. A large amount of blood had spewed out of the practitioner''s neck. His head was still wondering in the air. Who killed me?


    But Tang robber grabbed a long golden sword, which was the emperor''s blade.


    The monk finally realized it, and shuddered and said, "you''re naughty... Agreed not to use... God... Punish..."


    Speaking of later, it has gradually become weak.


    Tang robbed the blade and said leisurely, "you unknown little man can resist heaven''s punishment and break the oath. I can''t do it? What''s more... I''ll break the oath first. I''m afraid it may not be regarded as breaking the oath."


    Looking up at the sky, it was sunny.


    Tang Jie smiled and the emperor''s blade rose again, killing the next practitioner.

 Chapter 889

    Quiet void, eternal towers.


    Tang Jie stood on the top of the Yuyu, and at his feet lay the bodies.


    These corpses are all made by the devil. The corpses under repair have been sent to the map of mountains and rivers to enrich the small world. Magic cultivation is used to strengthen the Xingluo magic Gang array. With the supplement of a large amount of magic Qi, the power of the magic Gang array has been significantly improved.


    Because they are all out of the body practitioners, the amount of Reiki is too large. With the ability of Tang robbery, they have to digest for a while to absorb all these "nutrients".


    Seeing all the bodies disappear, Tang Jieshun took the treasure he had won and put it away.


    Muttered: "Hey, there are many more treasures. 108 divine treasures of the yin-yang furnace of all things have just been completed. For the time being, there is no room for more divine weapons. It''s a pity to break them with the emperor''s blade... They have become chicken ribs."


    The magic weapons that made countless people crazy but fought for their lives became chicken ribs in Tang Jie''s eyes, but they really wanted to lose their teeth.


    However, this is the way things are in the world. They are dying of hunger. When others are still busy for a good magic weapon, there are too many artifacts in Tang robbery. Even the Taoist soldiers have several. So that the original rare treasures in the hands of the Tang robber could not show their value.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said that he had received the eternal Chonglou and left freely.


    The void is still collapsing, but because it is a slow collapse, it is estimated that it will not collapse in 70 or 80 days, so it is not urgent.


    Although the news that came back from the Buddha was that the two factions had left a fairy near the exit to meet our practitioners while chasing the primitive demons, they were not afraid of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, I was flying all the way, but I saw a man flying head-on.


    Look carefully, it''s huangwuji.


    Just at the moment, Huang Wuji looked frightened, as if he had been frightened.


    Tang robbed and shouted, "brother Huang, why are you back?"


    Huang Wuji looked back at the sound and saw Tang Jie here. He said with great joy, "you are here. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid you opened the Immortal Emperor''s tomb? You still found the hidden secret."


    When the two cooperated, Tang Jie thought there were secrets under the Duobao palace, but Huang Wuji didn''t have the patience to wait. Therefore, when he saw the movement of Duobao palace later, he rushed back in time. Seeing Tang Jie at this moment confirmed what he thought.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the fight was opened, but it also attracted a group of wolves. However, he had no choice but to escape here."


    "Not only wolves, but also tigers!" Huang Wuji sighed.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved: "it seems that brother Huang met the people of xingluomen and Qi Tianzong?"


    Huang wupole nodded: "there is another devil with terrible strength. Depending on the situation, at least he is also the devil master. It''s just a wave..."


    Huang Wuji''s face was shocked.


    It turned out that he did meet Jun Baimei and primitive demons on his way here. At that time, Jun Baimei was chasing the primitive demon. Seeing that Huang Wuji came, he drank and asked him to stop the demon.


    Huang Wuji saw that the people of xingluomen of Qi Tianzong hunted and killed the devil here. Naturally, they would not offend, so they should be ordered to intercept. I didn''t expect that the primitive demon just waved and flew his earth fairy out, showing amazing strength. Not only that, but also planted a demon seed on him in an attempt to transform him into a demon. Only then did he know that this Liao was a famous primitive demon.


    As soon as the two factions of Xingluo and Qitian saw that he was demonized, they immediately turned their faces and wanted to kill him. Finally, Huang Wuji saw the opportunity quickly, and ran away when the opportunity was bad. However, those people were busy chasing and killing the primitive demon, and ignored him for a moment, so they let him escape.


    Tang Jie was also stunned. He looked at Huang Wuji and didn''t dare to set the channel: "brother Huang, you have been planted by magic, but you haven''t been possessed?"


    "It''s a coincidence that your elder brother Huang, I have some means to resist being possessed by the devil. Of course, thanks to the primitive demon, I have no time to deal with me. Otherwise, I may not be able to deal with me with my little skills. In short, I''m lucky. I hate that the two real immortals don''t listen to my defense. When I see that I''m possessed by the devil, they immediately kill me. It''s really hateful."


    Tang Jie was interested: "what means?"


    Because of Binghuang, he was interested in all the means of resisting demons.


    Huang Wuji replied, "it''s a long story. Now I''d better think about how to get out of here. I think this place has fallen into collapse. It won''t be long. Hey, why did I plunge into this death pit."


    Emperor Wuji was so regretful that he beat his chest and feet.


    Tang Jie looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t panic, brother Huang. I can help you with this."


    "Oh, how can I help you?"


    Tang Jie said something about the two factions and some purple family practitioners who had stayed here before: "as long as we change into their appearance, we can naturally get out."


    "What about those people?"


    "They wanted to kill me, but naturally I killed them." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    Hearing this, Huang Wuji was also shocked. At this time, he saw that Tang Jie''s cultivation had made rapid progress and jumped from the early stage of getting out of the body to the peak of getting out of the body. Even so, it was not easy to kill several purple house practitioners - he didn''t know it was more than 100.


    "Even the people of the two supreme sects dare to kill. Little brother is really brave. But even if you can change, you may not be able to deceive the eyes of the real immortal."


    "I''m not sure I can''t cheat." Tang Jie replied with a smile, "brother, look at it."


    Pointing at Huang Wuji, he launched a thousand faces. Huang Wuji has become a dead practitioner. Huang Wuji Yuanshen went out of his body to observe himself, but found that he could not see any illusion, as if he was born like this. Surprised and pleased, he said, "it''s actually the law of the great road. No wonder even the immortal can hide it. It''s difficult to see through unless he practices the Tao of insight."


    Tang Jiaxin said I would fix it. I really can see myself.


    Huang Wuji laughed and said, "this can be concealed, but how to explain the wrong number?"


    Tang Jie has released Xu miaoran, Yi Yi and Tutu from the picture. These three are all Zifu and can be pretended. As for Bing Huang, they can only be handed over to mica war puppet and He Chong.


    But Huang Wuji''s attention was attracted by the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Small... Small world..." Huang Wuji''s eyes were almost falling out. I wonder who this boy is. There are many secret treasures of Taoism and Dharma. No wonder he has such confidence. I also lost myself. Someone else set up the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Jie was not afraid of the earth immortals since he understood the law of parallel roads. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could still escape. If you fit with me again and sacrifice the emperor''s blade and Ji Yaoxian''s fingers, you can''t really kill a local immortal. In other words, since he fought Zifu with his soul and created an unprecedented miracle, he is now about to break another unprecedented miracle and get out of the body.


    For this reason, he was not afraid to reveal himself in front of Huang Wuji. By the way, he also took a further look at Huang Wuji.


    Sure enough, Huang Wuji''s character was reliable. Although his eyes were full of envy, he didn''t have any bad ideas. Instead, he said, "little brother is proficient in array Taoism and must have been to countless treasure places. No wonder there will be so much harvest. Poor me, I have traveled all over the world and have been to countless secret places, but I can''t get much harvest because of my limited knowledge."


    He only sighed in his tone.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if so, how can I travel around the world, revisit the hometown, visit the secret treasure and improve myself with brother Huang in the future?"


    Huang Wuji was overjoyed: "OK. I think the world can go with my little brother''s array and Taoism."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    The Tang robber here has changed Xu miaoran, and Yi and Tutu have also changed into practitioners. Then they nodded with satisfaction and said, "although there are few, they can be fooled in general."


    Huang Wuji didn''t know that his few were more than a hundred. He just thought it was about the same, so he nodded and said, "well, we''ll go back now."


    Then he glanced at the collapsed void and sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see anything when I came into the Immortal Emperor''s tomb. I''m going out so gloomy."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "brother Huang is satisfied. Many people don''t even have a chance to come in and have a look. Moreover, this is only a fake tomb, not a real tomb, and there is nothing in it."


    "Oh? Can''t the little brother find something?" Huang Wuji opened his eyes in surprise.


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him. Anyway, it was really empty. He told Huang Wuji about the place of preaching. Huang Wuji was stunned and speechless. He said in a half voice, "no wonder the people of the two factions are going to kill you."


    "Yes, fortunately, although there are no treasures in the place of preaching, there are Taoist thoughts. I have benefited a lot from participating in Taoist thoughts. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so I can kill them one by one."


    "No wonder the difference is only a short time, but the strength of the little brother increases so rapidly. The little brother really doesn''t deceive me."


    "It''s brother Huang who is upright. I have nothing to hide in front of brother Huang." Tang Jie answered faintly, adding that only what he accidentally missed.


    The five people here said and flew, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to the exit.


    There were two immortals guarding the exit.


    Tang Jie and Huang Wuji looked at each other and flew to the exit together. Huang Wuji pressed his strength out of the body in case the other party saw it.


    The two immortals saw five of them coming, and one of them said, "Zhou Ke, why are you five coming? Where are the others?"


    Tang Jie killed happily when he killed people. He didn''t ask about fame. More than 100 people. Who has that mind to ask one by one. At this moment, I don''t know who Zhou Ke is. I can only take a step forward and answer, "go back to the immortal. They are still fighting with those who are possessed by the devil. I''ll wait for five people to come and have a look at the situation here in case there is any change."


    The immortal frowned: "I didn''t ask you, Zhou Ke, why didn''t you answer me?"


    His eyes have been on Huang Wuji.


    Huang Wuji knew that he was the one who asked about his feelings and replied, "go back to the immortal. That''s the way it is."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the two immortals turned pale at the same time and shouted together: "you''re not Zhou Ke. Who are you?"


    Huang Wuji was stunned. The earth fairy who had asked questions had launched a palm. Huang Wuji was forced to be helpless and greeted each other. The two great forces collided with each other, immediately setting off an amazing trend, and they retreated at the same time.


    The fairy had shouted, "it''s you! The escaped fairy, you''re not possessed?"


    Then his face changed and he said angrily, "whoever you are, since you dare to change into my nephew, you must have hurt his life. Die for me!"


    Two immortals have shot at the same time.

 Chapter 890

    Hearing the immortal''s words, Tang jiahuang Wuji knew how they were seen. He could only secretly scold them for bad luck. So many practitioners pretended to be the nephew of one of the immortals.


    Tang Jie regretted that he was proficient in fate. In fact, as long as he carefully observed the connection of fate, we can see the relationship between them. But he has no energy to think about this many times when he has a series of wars. This is the consequence of my omission.


    At this moment, seeing that the two earth immortals shot at the same time, Tang Jie shouted, "brother Huang, let''s rush out!"


    As Tang Jie said, he took out Ji Yaoxian''s finger and threw it into the air. The finger had become like an Optimus pillar falling towards them. The immortal was also trembling and shocked by the endless power.


    "This is..." they were shocked at the same time.


    The heart knows not well, has raised all its strength to resist, and the endless fairy wind rippled out the sky color light to meet the finger. At the same time, Tang Jie also spared no effort to stimulate the strength of this finger. The palms of four earth immortals collided with a golden fairy finger, and saw a bang, stirring up a wave of celestial immortals.


    This immortal spring tide is so fierce that even its afterwaves surge to the point of destroying the sky and the earth. Tang robbery was the first time to use the eternal tower to protect himself. Even Huang Wuji lifted the shield of Xiangang.


    Rao is so. They were washed out for a long distance by the shock wave before they stopped.


    Look at the meeting place, the two immortals were certainly blown into powder.


    Just blowing into powder doesn''t mean death.


    In the void, a hazy shadow has flashed. It is the two immortals who will not die and the ashes will be reborn.


    Tang Jie took his finger and shouted, "go!"


    Wrapped in Xu miaoran and others, they have launched the end of the world. They suddenly appear at the exit and fall down.


    Huang Wuji also flew away. Although he was not as fast as Tang robbery, he rushed out of the void and returned to the world before the two earth immortals were reborn.


    When they came back to the world, they both relaxed.


    Huang Wuji said, "eh? They''re not here?"


    Tang Jie replied, "they have chased the primitive demons and left."


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Jie just smiled.


    Of course he knows, because yuntianlan and the people in Qixia world are following behind in person to see what opportunities they can get. The strength of the primitive demon is not low. If you cheat defeat and escape, you must have a back hand. They just need to watch from a distance, maybe they can get one or two real immortal treasures.


    If not, Tang Jie would not insist on rushing out.


    While talking, the two immortals had finished their rebirth and rushed out of the exit.


    Tang Jie was not afraid when he saw it. He smiled and said, "brother Huang, how about you and me?"


    "You?" Huang Wuji was stunned.


    Can you do it?


    This is a fairy!


    Even if you are the peak of out of body, as long as you don''t break through that layer of window paper, it is the gap between heaven and earth, just like mortals to practitioners.


    But at this moment, there is no choice. The two earth immortals have already caught up. Huang Wuji can only take the next one first. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to give directions to another person to help Tang rob them share some pressure.


    Tang Jie waved his hand and reappeared the ancient heavy building, which had blocked the attack of the earth fairy. By the way, Xu miaoran and Yi were introduced into the building. The three joined hands to attack each other. At the same time, Tutu restored the nature of the mount and carried Tang Jie back and forth in the air. Although the speed of Tang robbery is faster than it, he consumed too much space power before, so he still depends on Tutu at this moment.


    The one against Tang Jie was a black faced earth fairy. At this moment, Tang Jie and the three dared to take the initiative to attack and hum: "die!"


    Put up a finger and point it at the eternal tower robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    He was stabbed to pieces by Tang Jie''s finger. Although he had recovered, the immortal''s rebirth also consumed immortal power. He was extremely angry. At this moment, he naturally wanted to kill Tang Jie in the same way.


    But just as he pointed out, a tall figure had rushed from afar. Before the man arrived, he had already blasted a startling punch.


    The fist was like a rainbow, surging out a huge force, which even made the black faced fairy feel pressure.


    Looking back, it turned out that another "hongqianli" was standing behind him, just his muscles and cardia, but not like the white faced scholar before.


    Stunned in his heart, he saw that the Buddha had flown to Tang Jie while he was blowing out several fists in a row. At this moment, the two Tang robbers gathered again and became one.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie has raised his head to the sky and roared violently. The force flowing out of the Teng volume is like smoke and fog. If it sweeps into the sky, the three immortals are surprised.


    "It turned out to be so." Huang Wuji muttered to himself.


    No wonder the Tang robber he knew earlier, although his realm was improved, he always gave him an incomplete feeling. It turned out that he divided himself into two and integrated himself into one method.


    The reason why Tang Jie didn''t hesitate to use the golden immortal finger to rush out is to combine with the Buddha. After all, the Buddha can''t enter the void and will be attacked by the jade finger. And once outside, there is no such scruples.


    At this moment, Tang Jie finally returned to his complete self, and his strength rose again. Looking at the black faced immortal, his eyes were also full of coldness.


    Body cultivation is a person with great rage. He will not be afraid of any great enemy.


    With the return of physical cultivation, the heroic spirit in Tang Jie''s heart returned.


    Looking at the earth fairy, his voice rumbled, "isn''t it? I''ll cut it for you, too!"


    Said has changed into three heads and six arms.


    One of them, with a resolute look and powerful strength, commands with both arms, which is the foundation of physical cultivation. On the left side, there is a handsome face and eyes, abundant God like jade. The two arms in the command are the source of Dharma cultivation. On the right side, there is a solemn and mysterious appearance, but the yuan God of Da Dao appears and commands the two arms.


    At this moment, the three heads and six arms of the Tang robber roared together, and the six arms shook together. They had roared tens of hundreds of fists at the black faced immortal. Each fist was a roaring force without any change, but the boundless momentum was high.


    The black faced immortal saw it and smiled grimly, "look for death!"


    It has been pointed out.


    This finger condenses the power of his immortal yuan. If it is the pillar of the world, it looks no worse than the previous finger of Na Ji Yao Xian. He was killed once by jinxianzhi. Naturally, he wanted to find the field.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he just snorted, waved his six arms together, and drew thousands of arm shadows, like a thousand hand Guanyin, facing the immortal yuan finger. He didn''t know how many attacks he made in an instant. He collided with the immortal yuan finger, but he heard the continuous rumble. Of course, Tang Jie was shocked to fly away, and the earth immortal finger was also scattered.


    "How is this possible?" the black faced fairy exclaimed in amazement. Not only him, but also Huang Wuji and another Earth fairy who were fighting next to him were shocked.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "you''ll punch me too!"


    With six arms folded, he has punched the immortal, which is the devil killing blow.


    The map of the emperor of war is the strongest fighting skill left by the soldier''s master. It is originally a powerful move to kill the soldiers. The war god formula is a mental cultivation method created by Jiutian Yao woman to give full play to the strength of the soldier''s master.


    In fact, the war god formula combined with the war emperor''s Atlas is a means to practice war skills with Dharma and give full play to his own strength. After Tang Jie understood and used the way, this method of joint application was brought into full play by him. It turns out that the war god formula can only consume part of mana and increase the power of 40% of war skills. However, after understanding and using the way, Tang Jie found that he had got rid of control and could decide how much mana to input and enhance his power.


    At this moment, Tang Jie input more than 50% of the magic power to increase the power of the magic killing fist to at least three times. The power is just the level of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The black faced immortal didn''t know how powerful he was. Seeing Tang''s six arms in one, he hit a punch with all his strength, sneered and greeted him with the same punch.


    At the moment when the two fists were opposite, the black faced immortal felt a surging force sweeping him. It was like the huge wave of the Yangtze River drowned him and swallowed up all his strength. Not to mention, it pressed him like a mountain and overturned him in an instant.


    "How could it be..." the immortal just shouted and was blown to pieces by Tang Jie''s fist.


    The two immortals nearby were completely silly.


    After the blow, Tang Jie also gasped. This punch is strong, but the burden on Tang Jie is not small. Fortunately, Xu miaoran has taken out a handful of pills for him to take. Fifty percent mana is not a small consumption. At the same time, Yi and Xu miaoran have put their palms behind Tang Jie to return to yuan and spend Qi for him. The two women can''t help Tang Jie in terms of combat power, but they play a great role in supporting the continuation of the war.


    Just a little breath, he saw the smoke and clouds condensing in the air, and the black faced immortal just killed by him had appeared from the void again.


    "Shit, that''s what I know!" Tang Jie was helpless.


    This is the horror of immortals. When they rise to Sendai, they not only have more powerful mana, but also the most terrible thing is that the soul turns into God, and the body becomes an immortal, immortal and immortal. Tang Jie can kill him once, but he can rise in an instant. As long as the yuan God is immortal and the immortal yuan is still there, we can condense the immortal yuan and reshape the immortal body.


    This is why it is impossible for Zifu to kill Sendai.


    If becoming Zifu increases the casting speed by ten times, becoming Sendai is equivalent to adding ten lives, not counting other attributes, which still increase in the same proportion.


    How else?


    Therefore, for thousands of years, there has been no example of Tianxin surpassing Zifu and Zifu surpassing Sendai. The gap is too big, which can be easily recovered by non-human forces.


    But Tang Jie didn''t believe it.


    He has created a miracle once, but now he plans to create a second miracle.


    At this moment, watching the black faced immortal reappear from the void, Tang Jie sneered and took out a thing, which was impressively the previous golden immortal finger, so he put it into the air and gave another instruction.


    As soon as the black faced immortal came back to life, he was scared to death when he saw Jin Xian pointing down. He just didn''t have time to escape. He was crushed into slag again. He was really unlucky.


    However, the golden immortal finger has been used three times in a row, and its luster is dim, and the immortal spirit will be exhausted.


    This is just a part of Ji Yaoxian''s finger. There is no follow-up supplement. After repeated use, it is naturally more and more useless. Tang Jie intended to save money. If he used it like he had just rushed out of the hole, it would be broken with one blow.


    As for now, there seems to be only one chance.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. Seeing the black faced immortal reborn again, his six arms united again: "crack ring attack, counter wave attack, strong wind attack!"


    Three times in a row, the map of the war emperor, but this time did not give full play to the effect of the war god formula, only drew 10% mana. However, the power of three powerful combat skills in a row was no worse than that of the previous demon killing attack, which once again blasted the black faced immortal into slag.


    At this time, the two local immortals in the distance had become numb.


    Everyone is waiting to see how many times the black faced immortal can be robbed and killed by Tang.


    This battle seems to be evolving into a contest between the vitality of Sendai and the attack ability of a top Zifu.

 Chapter 891

    In the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, a rare war is unfolding.


    Boom!


    With another punch of Tang Jie, the black faced immortal was killed again without accident.


    For the fifth rebirth, Tang robber killed with no light attack, heart attack and 20% war god formula.


    For the sixth rebirth, the Tang Dynasty robbed and killed the golden immortal finger. At the same time, the golden immortal finger was broken and completely disappeared.


    For the seventh rebirth, Tang Jie killed with blood soul attack and soul loss attack together with 20% war god formula.


    For the eighth rebirth, Tang rob killed with soul tearing attack and disillusionment attack together with 20% war god formula.


    When he was reborn for the ninth time, the black face of the black faced immortal had become pale. It was obvious that he could not bear the loss of a large number of immortal spirit. However, Tang robbery is not much better. Continuous attack, regardless of Dharma and physical strength, is a huge consumption for Tang robbery. Even Xu miaoran, who was nearby to transition his aura, was overwhelmed by Yi and Tutu. Tang Jie was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much aura they input, they could quickly swallow it and release it at the next moment.


    Both sides are actually suffering at the moment. Of course, the black faced immortal is surprised that Tang Jie''s strength has not been exhausted, and Tang Jie is also surprised at the number of resurrection times of the other party.


    In fact, the resurrection times of Sendai have a lot to do with his consumption of immortal Qi. In this battle, there was almost no competition in other aspects between the two sides. The black faced immortal was completely killed as soon as he appeared. There was no time to take out any means - Tang Jie knew he had Taoist soldiers, so he begged not to give him a chance.


    Thanks to his insight into heaven''s eyes, he can seize the weakest opportunity of his opponent''s rebirth every time. As a result, the black faced immortal was blasted again and again. All immortal yuan were used for rebirth, and the number of natural resurrection increased greatly. Conversely, if we fight for hundreds of days and nights and consume every drop of fairy power, even the great Luo Jinxian will not be reborn.


    At this moment, seeing the black faced immortal alive for the ninth time, Tang Jie had no strength to scold.


    This life is really hard. Simply killing an unprotected immortal can drain his own life. It can be seen that the immortal is powerful and terrible.


    At this time, he still had the last round to fight back, gritted his teeth, condensed the last mana, and blasted at the black faced immortal.


    The black faced immortal tried his best to stop it. As a wave passed, the black faced immortal still stood on the spot, but there was a big hole in his chest, his whole body was blurred, and his whole face was almost broken.


    Nevertheless, seeing that he was not dead, the black faced immortal laughed wildly: "smelly boy, I have no strength at last! It''s my turn to kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a strong explosion. The black faced immortal had been blown to pieces and died again.


    The face of the black faced immortal appeared again in the void, full of surprise, palpitation and incredible expression. Before it was completely condensed, he shouted: "how is this possible?"


    "Be careful, he killed fufengzi and got their treasure to explode!" cried another Earth fairy in the distance.


    He could see clearly that the reason why the black faced immortal died just now was that Tang Jie threw out four divine treasures after playing reincarnation.


    The power of Shenzhen''s self explosion is so great. Tang Jie threw out four pieces at one breath, but the black faced immortal only had half a life. Naturally, he died immediately.


    But it''s too late for him to shout now.


    The next moment, at the moment when the earth immortals gathered, the Tang robber had roared and lost a batch of divine treasures. This time, twelve pieces were lost, arranged in the order of heaven''s twelve, trapping the black faced immortal.


    Then Tang Jie smiled and said, "explosion!"


    Just listen to a violent explosion. As soon as the black faced fairy recovers, it is blown up again.


    "Ah!" a shrill cry rang through the sky.


    This time, the black faced immortal was not resurrected again. All his immortal yuan had been exhausted and could not be reborn.


    Nevertheless, the immortal was unwilling to give up. A divine light rushed out of the void and fled to the distance. It was the immortal yuan God.


    "Want to run?" Xu miaoran snorted, and a slender jade hand had grabbed the yuan God.


    Boundless!


    Although the flying speed of the yuan God was fast, it couldn''t stop Xu miaoran''s boundless grasp. The slender hand was grasping the yuan God.


    If in its heyday, the immortal yuan God could break Xu miaoran''s jade hand with only one shock, but now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Where can he break free and shout: "let go of me!"


    "OK!" Xu miaoran smiled, and the jade hand''s spiritual power burst out. Unexpectedly, he pinched and exploded the yuan God.


    A colorful light burst out from the yuan God.


    Sendai Yuanshen is powerful and unparalleled. It can not only cast spells, but also form its own space. It can accommodate treasures, but the space is limited and should not be put more. Therefore, the common treasures of immortals are put in mustard bags, and most of the heavy treasures are among the yuan gods.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran kneaded and exploded the immortal yuan God, and several treasures had burst out from inside, one of which was awe inspiring and impressively a Taoist soldier. The poor immortal didn''t even have the chance to use it, so he was blasted by Tang Jiesheng. Xu miaoran couldn''t take a closer look. He grabbed it with his jade hand and collected it all.


    "Asshole!" the other fairy scolded.


    Seeing that Tang Xu''s eyes fell on themselves, they knew that their next goal was themselves.


    Hum: "do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    I have taken something out of my arms.


    But it was a small hammer. The earth fairy took a bang into the air. There was a thunder and lightning flash between heaven and earth. Endless falling thunder fell one after another, just like the God of thunder in the sky.


    These thunders are as powerful as heaven''s punishment. Watching the endless lightning fall, even Huang Wuji changed his face and said, "be careful, it''s a fake Taoist soldier!"


    Xu miaoran took out a jade ruler with a smile. It was the Taoist soldier who had been snatched from the dead immortal yuan God. He pushed it with a slender hand and launched it without boundary. He had already stuffed the jade ruler into Huang Wuji''s hand.


    "Use it!"


    Huang Wuji instinctively injected immortal Qi, and saw that a huge momentum had poured out from the jade ruler, so the clouds and fog on the jade ruler were steaming, and Taoist patterns flashed one after another.


    He took the jade ruler and waved it gently. He saw that the lightning clouds all over the sky had been dissipated by the jade ruler. As soon as he was refreshed, he couldn''t help laughing: "good baby!"


    Already waved a jade ruler and stood up with the earth fairy.


    Seeing this, the immortal secretly complained. How could he forget this fork.


    In fact, it''s not that he forgot. It''s just that this is a Taoist soldier. How many scattered earth immortals have pursued it all their life. Who would have thought that Xu miaoran was so generous and gave it directly to Huang Wuji?


    I knew this would help the black face.


    Although he and the previous immortal stood here side by side, in fact, they are not the same.


    The black faced fairy belongs to xingluomen. He belongs to Qi Tianzong.


    The two factions are not united, so although they fight side by side, they will not take the initiative to help. Even some gloat, happy to see their bad luck. That''s why he watched the star Roman people die, but he didn''t go up to help them with all his strength.


    But it''s one thing to be happy to see an ally''s bad luck, and it''s another thing to see bad luck fall on yourself.


    It''s great to patronize when watching the play. After watching it, I found that it''s my turn? That would be terrible.


    Especially now the other side is in a situation of two to one. If you let the boy rest and combine the strength of the two, you don''t need anything else. You just need one to hold yourself down and the other to attack with all his strength. You''ll die after a few rounds.


    As soon as he thought about this, the immortal had already regretted. Now that the matter had come to this point, regret was useless. He had no intention to fight again and wanted to retreat.


    Tang Jie saw his mind and said, "brother Huang, if you let this person go, the Xingluo and Qitian will know. Then you and I will have no better life."


    Huang Wuji naturally knew that it was powerful. He had woven a fairy Yuan Gang net with his hands to prevent the earth fairy from walking away. At the same time, he said, "brother Tang likes to have a rest, but help me take this man after his mana is restored. It''s a pity that brother Tang killed Sendai with the body of Zifu. It''s an unprecedented miracle, but it can''t be widely known."


    Tang Jie said calmly, "I still borrowed the power of my wife and shemei. It''s not a single war. It won''t win. Moreover, the earth fairy is far from the peak."


    For him, this victory can not be regarded as his real defeatable Sendai. In the view of Huang Wuji and others, this help is nothing. If any three Zifu can kill a Sendai together, it will be a great honor. No one can do this without being a great man in the past and present.


    But don''t hurry.


    He knew he had a chance and could go further.


    The cultivation of Dharma has reached the top, but his physical cultivation strength has not reached the top yet. He is still a small stage short.


    As long as the physical cultivation strength reaches the peak, I believe it is not a problem to kill a small earth immortal with personal strength. Considering that I have consumed too much Taoist power in this war, I have not used the law of the great road. If emperor blade, treasure and Taoism are used together, it is not impossible to fight a Sendai peak at that time.


    Because of this confidence, Tang Jie didn''t care about this achievement.


    After hearing this, Huang Wuji couldn''t help being convinced by Tang robbery. His men were not weak and trapped the earth fairy. He trapped his opponent and consumed much more than his opponent, but he was not afraid at all because of Tang robbery. At the moment, Tang robbed Xu miaoran, and Yi was returning to the elixir of the spirit and eating it by Jin, frantically restoring his aura.


    The earth fairy knew it was bad, so he must not delay any more. He was so worried that he took out a treasure and threw it out. However, he learned from Tang robbery and exploded himself directly. He just wanted to get away.


    Just how did Tang Jie explode when he exploded?


    Deal with four pieces of small life at a time, and deal with 12 pieces of complete life that haven''t had time to add many defense means.


    You deal with the same earth immortals with complete defense system, one at a time.


    Are you teasing the cat?


    The result was that Huang Wuji, with the power of the self explosion of God and treasure, beat down with one foot, but beat the earth fairy in mid air. If the emperor Wuji Taoist soldiers had not started at the beginning and were not familiar with the function and power of the jade ruler, they could not really exert their effect. How could this ruler hurt him.


    Rao is so. The immortal was also broken and broken. He was seriously injured and staggered in the air.


    Tang Jie saw it and said with a sneer, "such a big man and such a small pen are also earth immortals. Let''s see what I can do."


    Next to Yi Yi, she has stood up with a smile. A vine rises under her feet and turns into a huge tree. The branches of the giant tree are like hands. There is a divine treasure hanging on each one. The people who look at it are dazzled. In the eyes of the earth fairy, it is a sad cry: "exquisite ring, eight treasure lamp, impermanent sword, parting hook, fog moon mirror, red neon sleeves, heavenly heart stone, Sea Cloud lock, fan lock star network, tiger and leopard formation car, blatant Baolian seat... How is this possible, how is it possible?"

 Chapter 892

    How is it possible to launch several in a row, showing a huge shock in my heart.


    Some of these treasures he knew and some did not know, but almost all the treasures he knew were used by his own practitioners, and those he did not know were also seen in the hands of the practitioners of the astral gate. The number of dots is more than 100, which means that it is self-evident.


    More than 100 purple house practitioners!


    That''s how he died!


    The earth fairy is ready to crack. Now, even if he runs back, how should he explain?


    Even what Huang Wuji looked at next to him was shocked. The bottom of his hand was soft. He let his earth fairy get a loophole and had tried his best to fly out.


    "Where to go!" Yi Yi had already selected the artifact to explode. When the willow twig was thrown away, a large number of artifact treasures crashed and flew out. There were fierce weapons such as swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, as well as living utensils such as pots, bowls, pots, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. At this moment, four pieces were thrown out. They blocked the four directions, exploded and did not leave. Then there were four pieces, However, it is concentrated, shaking waves and waves, breaking the air continuously, so that the space is concussed and the escape method is not available. Then there are four pieces, flying clouds and locking fog, controlling the four directions, so that the air gels and the flight slows down.


    Twelve treasures in a row are not used to kill the enemy, but to stop the enemy and break the circuit.


    Then there were thirty-six divine treasures. Tang robbers repeatedly pointed out that they hit each of the thirty-six divine treasures to a position and locked Qian and Ding Kun. Unexpectedly, they formed an array and locked the whole space, so that the earth fairy could not escape again.


    Although there are too many gaps in the array arranged in such a hurry, Tang Jie doesn''t care. Anyway, he has many gods and treasures in his hands, and he consumes one by one.


    After doing this, Yi Yi has begun to pick babies.


    This time it is no longer a grasp, but a careful analysis one by one to see if it is a good thing to sacrifice? It''s better to sacrifice this one. Arrange the order of use according to function, grade and needs.


    The landlord has no surplus food.


    On the other side, the Tang Dynasty set up a yin-yang furnace for all things.


    Another 108 pieces of divine treasures and brilliance are condensed, which makes Huang Wuji jump in his heart. I think this boy is more valuable than Duobao Tianjun. There are more than 200 divine treasures. It''s really frightening to death.


    When the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things shines on the earth fairy, the taste is different again. It doesn''t have the huge power at the moment when the divine treasure explodes, but it is long and endless. Only in terms of the power itself, it is no worse than any divine treasure explodes.


    If this moment falls on the earth fairy, it is equivalent to bearing the power of a divine treasure self explosion all the time.


    How can the earth fairy bear and break through with all his strength, but there is no limit to the emperor inside and lock the sky outside. How can he go if he wants to go? He could only rush at the expense of immortality. Under his strong collision, he heard a bang. A god treasure that formed the lock sky array had burst. At the same time, it also set off a rough wave and hit the earth fairy. The earth fairy ignored it and rushed out of the gap.


    Yi Yi has selected another divine treasure to be sacrificed. Xu miaoran takes the previous one and is stuffing it into the gap. Then Tang robbed his finger and has put the divine treasure back to the missing position to make up for it in an instant. The cooperation is seamless.


    The earth fairy failed in a breakthrough.


    Next, the immortal broke through several times in a row, but they were stopped by Tang Jie in this way.


    The earth fairy rushed left and right and couldn''t go out. He was desperate. He knew that it was difficult and good. He begged: "two Taoist friends, I offended me earlier. I''m willing to make amends. Why do you kill them all?"


    If you can''t fight, run away. If you can''t run away, beg for mercy. Tang Jie has seen this kind of thing a lot. After listening to it, he said with a smile: "don''t be soft, brother Huang. He is under the Qi Tianzong. Today''s affairs must be kept secret, otherwise if it is spread out, you and I will have no good fruit to eat."


    "I know," Huang Wuji said with a smile. If Tang Jie had called him brother Huang before, he would probably have felt that this boy was rude and would have opened a dye shop if he gave him some color. However, after exploding an earth fairy alone, Tang Jie called it again, and Huang Wuji would never think so again.


    Because he is qualified.


    On hearing this, the local immortal was desperate: "you will not die well!"


    At the same time, a mighty will has spread out and filled the world.


    Huang Wuji said, "be careful. He wants the yuan God to preach and inform the people of the two factions."


    The yuan God spreads his thoughts in an instant, which is why the earth immortals don''t leave home to know the things in the world.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "it''s not that I haven''t dealt with earth immortals. Do you really think my previous arrangements are false?"


    With a flick of his finger, the thirty-six gods and treasures in the air roared together, stirring the heaven and earth and shaking the space, forming a storm of yuan God hanging and killing. Although the earth immortal idea was strong, it lacked immortal body protection and was scattered in the wind. It was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and locked in the sky array with thirty-six gods and treasures. At the same time, the whole sky shook. Where could his yuan God idea live in peace, As soon as he appeared, he was torn apart by the strangulation storm and couldn''t send out any news.


    Not only that, Tang Jie took the opportunity to counter attack. As soon as he pointed out, the immortal yuan God was immediately hurt and screamed with pain: "ah! Whip God refers... How do you know..."


    "Hum, there are many strange things." Tang Jie despised it.


    This whip is not a magic method, but a grasp of opportunity.


    Tang Jie was born in a big sect and had more contact with the earth immortals. Under the guidance of Da Luo Jinxian, he had no worse knowledge of cultivation than the Xingluo sect Qi Tianzong, or even worse. After all, although Xingluo and Qitian sects have great Luo Jinxian, they certainly won''t be idle and give guidance to their disciples every day.


    The Tang Dynasty has the teachings of Yuntian Lanji Yaoxian and the actual combat experience of mietian god palace against earth immortals. It can be said that they basically have all the experience they should have. Therefore, although the flaw in the transmission of earth immortals is small, as long as there is, he must know. Coupled with insight into heaven''s eyes and seizing the opportunity, how can he get well.


    This time, the yuan God was hurt, which made the earth fairy have a headache and crack. Tang Jie took the opportunity to attack.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things is full of power, and 108 divine treasures are in full bloom.


    After numerous selections during the Tang Dynasty robbery, the worst of these 108 treasures were all middle-grade ones. They fought with all their might. It was like that 108 purple mansion armed with magic soldiers came down from the sky and hit the earth fairy together. With a burst of brilliance, they had directly smashed the earth fairy''s defense shield, Yu Li hit the local immortal. Although he didn''t smash him, he was hurt badly.


    But at the next moment, Huang Wuji will come down with one foot.


    This time, the earth fairy had nothing to stop and was blown into powder by a foot.


    "Hoo!" they both breathed out.


    With this first burst, it''s easy to say later.


    Killing an immortal is sometimes the same as pushing a sister. It''s the hardest to push it down for the first time. But as long as you finish the first time, the next second time and the third time will be no difficulty.


    At this moment, looking at the change of the clouds in the air, the opponent was trying to reshape the immortal body. Tang Jieyou said: "fortunately, he is not a real immortal. The real immortal yuan God is more powerful, but he can escape with immortal power. He doesn''t have to regenerate in situ. It''s not easy to guard the corpse."


    When Huang Wuji heard the word "guarding the corpse" for the first time, he just felt vivid and fresh, and couldn''t help but be happy. He said, "I didn''t expect that my little brother knows so much about Sendai."


    Ordinary people generally only know that Sendai is an immortal. They don''t even know that the soul becomes a God, the flesh becomes an immortal, and they become an immortal, let alone the secrets related to killing immortals.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s always better to have elders at home."


    Although Tang''s achievements were basically made by himself, it has to be said that his birth in Xiyue did make him learn a lot. That insight alone made him different from ordinary casual practice.


    Nevertheless, one thing is still unknown.


    The next moment, Tang Jie said, "by the way, brother Huang, I don''t know one thing."


    "Please tell me what you know." Huang Wuji smiled.


    Tang Jie was about to speak, but he saw that the earth fairy had come back from death and turned everything. The yin-yang furnace was launched again with all its strength. At the same time, the emperor Wuji was also shining with the jade ruler and would fight down together.


    As soon as the fairy came back to life, he was killed again.


    Tang Jie said, "I heard what the imperial brother said about the fake Taoist soldiers just now. What kind of Taoist soldiers can be divided into true and false?"


    Huang Wuji was stunned and said, "why do you even know the weakest defense when the earth immortal yuan God preached with all his strength, but you don''t know the difference between the truth and falsehood of the Taoist soldiers? Are you not from the vast mainland?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "really not."


    Huang Wuji laughed: "no wonder I''ve never heard the name of brother Tang in the flood land. Otherwise, even if it''s some tricks, it should stir the world. At least it''s true that brother Tang is invincible to his peers."


    Then he glanced at Yi''s Duobao tree and said with a bitter smile, "kill a few... Little brothers can really talk."


    Tang Jie made a ha ha: "just a little modest."


    Huang Wuji was so shameless that he almost didn''t fall down into the clouds. He was in a mood of excitement when the earth fairy came back to life. It was another foot to fight down. The earth fairy could be blocked. Huang Wuji pushed his left hand, showing a golden light, patted the earth fairy, and smashed the earth fairy again. The earth immortals are one-on-one. Even if they guard the corpse, it is difficult to kill them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, everyone doesn''t have to be reborn again. Huang Wuji''s palm seems insipid, but it''s actually a big move.


    Taking back his hand, Huang Wuji said: "you look sincere, but you are actually tricky, but I like it. This true and false Taoist soldiers is actually a division of the level of Taoist soldiers in the flood land. According to my division of the flood land, Taoist soldiers are divided into three categories: pseudo Taoist soldiers, acquired Taoist soldiers and congenital Taoist soldiers. These three categories are divided into three classes..."

 Chapter 885

    At this moment, youth is no longer used against the enemy, but against ourselves.


    After a moment of youth, Tang Jie''s body flashed, and then launched it. He appeared next to a practitioner in the distance. The practitioner only saw the shadow of a human figure and went to the first two places. Before he died, the high tossed head was still wondering how the other party was so fast. He saw that a palm had been photographed and photographed him at an incredible high speed. In an instant, his whole body was shattered and his vitality was destroyed. This practitioner is not an immortal. Naturally, he does not have the power of immortality. He died here. The time is so short that he can''t believe it.


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s figure flashed again and appeared behind another Retreater. The monk instinctively noticed that Tang Jie was coming and hurriedly blessed himself with a Dharma mask. He is a practitioner of the purple house. Blessing the Dharma mask is just a matter of thought. However, before the Dharma mask was lifted, his back was already painful. The practitioner saw that a palm had passed through his body, and a beating heart was still holding in his palm. Is that your heart? The monk was stunned. He didn''t even have time to think about why Tang Jie''s action was faster than his own idea. At the next moment, he was blown to pieces by an explosion of energy.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there is also a colorful blood rain.


    Yi Yi skimmed his mouth: "there''s not even a whole piece now."


    Tang Jieze continued to chase and kill the escaped practitioners.


    When the Tang robbery of the moment of youth was opened, the whole person was like speeding up and shuttling frantically through the crowd. The emperor blade waved one golden tide after another, reaping the opponent''s life like the sickle of death.


    Dozens of practitioners fled at the same time, but no one could escape the interception of Tang Jie. Tang Jie was everywhere. The faster they ran, the more they were chased by him. However, whenever there was a choice, Tang robbers would give priority to those who killed Qi Tianzong and xingluomen.


    This is not because he hates the right way deeply, but once the people of these two factions run out and the news leaks, the two factions will not let themselves go. On the other hand, if you let devil Xiu run out, few people will believe what they say. Even if they don''t even have the qualification to speak, they may be killed first. Therefore, once he kills, Tang Jie is willing to let go of demon cultivation, but he will not let go of Zhengxiu.


    Of course, it''s best not to let go of any of them, and he did.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was really invincible. Even Tang Jie didn''t think that in a moment, the combination of youth and the near end of the world could play such a power.


    In the past, the Taoist methods of Tang robbery could only be used one by one, and could never be played at the same time.


    However, the Immortal Emperor''s tomb and his party have greatly improved the Taoist concept of Tang Jie, which not only brings Tang Jie the way of space, but also makes Tang Jie further experience the subtlety of the road, so that Tang Jie can use two Taoist methods at the same time.


    Of course, due to his shallow understanding, at present, he can only use the two Avenue methods of the same category at the same time, such as the combination of time and space, yin and Yang and the five elements. Nevertheless, the strength improvement brought to Tang robbery has been extremely huge.


    At this moment, the space-time Taoism was launched at the same time, and the speed of Tang robbery was unimaginable. He was like a light shuttling wantonly. Often, this one cleaved to a Qi Tianzong practitioner, and the next leg had kicked on a star Luomen practitioner. He turned to remember the emperor''s blade to chop, cut off the head of a demon practitioner, and then hit another practitioner with his back. The movements are coherent and fierce. Each move is made from complexity to simplicity. It seems simple, but it contains great killing opportunities. It is somewhat similar to the unwise catch the wind and take the moon in those years, but it is hundreds of times faster and thousands of times stronger than that.


    A man turned into a net and stopped everyone.


    Such a terrible play made all practitioners completely frightened. Just when everyone was in despair, Tang Jie suddenly stagnated, and his figure, which was as fast as lightning, stopped. Not only that, many of his original black hair became white hair.


    The crowd was stunned at first, then understood, and cried with great joy, "it turns out that he is the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "He can''t!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd has clamored up one after another.


    Tang Jie really can''t.


    He had little space left, and his repeated use at this moment was squeezed clean, not to mention the power of time. In an instant, although youth is powerful, accelerating itself means accelerating the passage of time on yourself. In fact, it is a consumption of Shouyuan. The last time the Tang Dynasty robbed him, he did everything to save him. He had consumed his own longevity. Fortunately, the Taigu snake brought him some recovery later. However, the promotion of the big snake is mainly in the realm. Yu Shouyuan''s help is limited, so there are not many Shouyuan in the Tang Dynasty.


    Without considering other circumstances, practitioners out of orifices can generally live for 5000 years, but in fact, most practitioners can''t reach this step, only because few practitioners don''t fight. At that time, Luo Hanzhen was wounded in constant battle and returned to the ruins to die. Today, after that battle, Tang robbers actually bear a heavy burden. More than 4000 years of longevity yuan have already been consumed to less than 1000 years. Five thousand years of life spent four thousand years, so when he used the moment of youth, he had the image of aging. Today, this phenomenon is further exacerbated.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t care. Shouyuan can be lost or made up. Even as long as you improve the realm and enter the immortal state, you can also prolong your life and rejuvenate your child. Therefore, as long as we can defeat strong enemies and gain ourselves, a mere Shouyuan is nothing.


    In that round of time and space dance just now, Tang Jie killed 178 practitioners out of the body, and blocked all practitioners from escaping.


    This is an out of body!


    Without any tricks, Tang rob killed nearly 20 out of the body like cutting melons and vegetables. This alone can be called invincible at the same level.


    But for Tang Jie, it is obviously not enough.


    At this moment, seeing all the practitioners rush in, Tang Jie said with a smile, "what you want is you!"


    As he spoke, his robes and sleeves were stretched, and a five-color golden light had already appeared. Taking him as the center, a mysterious magic color was interwoven in the air, showing the towering palace tower, which is the eternal double tower. But this time, Tang robbed the eternal tower, not its defense, but its killing. The eternal towers woven by the light of the five elements did not turn into solid pavilions at the first time, but continued to expand outward, allowing all practitioners to rush into the pavilions. Until all practitioners were included, they changed from emptiness to reality and turned into a king''s court tower. At first glance, they saw that they were somewhat similar to the king''s court in the world, but it was the evil taste of Tang robbery. After entering the king''s court, they understood the pattern here, It is made after modification.


    As soon as they entered the ancient complex, they immediately went into a maze. They saw high-rise buildings, pavilions and pavilions everywhere, but they couldn''t see a person. In my heart, I was terrified. I saw that the vegetation nearby suddenly flew up and had evolved into a boundless killing machine to fall on everyone.


    Fortunately, all these people are strong people in the purple mansion. They are not afraid of this mechanism. Nevertheless, the practitioners also woke up and shouted, "be careful, there is an array here!"


    With this cry, I saw that there was a strong wind and thunder in the palace building. There were ghosts in all directions, and dense black fog could be seen. It was the Xingluo magic Gang array.


    With the appearance of Xingluo magic Gang array, Tang Jie''s laughter rang out over the buildings. Then the disciples saw that Tang Jie came out from all directions one after another.


    Floating Vientiane.


    The combination of yin and Yang and the five elements and two great ways appeared at this moment. To be honest, Tang Jie didn''t know what results would be produced by such application, but he wanted to try.


    The next moment, I saw the countless Tang robbers walking through the array and attacking the disciples at the same time.


    "Just a small array, add some illusions and see me break it!" a practitioner has roared and played a piece of golden light. These golden lights are actually composed of countless golden bees. Each golden bee has the size of a fist, and its tail has stings. It is extremely poisonous. The Golden Bee itself is a rare alien, and its magic is difficult to hurt. At this moment, it will rush up together, many to many.


    The road characteristic of floating Vientiane is that it can not be seen through, not strong. Therefore, if this bee colony tactic is under normal circumstances, it really has some restraint against floating Vientiane. In fact, the biggest weakness of floating Vientiane has always been the fear of group attack spells, but this time the situation is different.


    Just as the swarm flew in, countless Tang robbers suddenly disappeared to the side at the same time. The swarm immediately lost its target and buzzed in the air. For a moment, I didn''t know who to sting. Then he saw that countless swords and shadows had rushed to the corners of the buildings. It was those Tang robbers who hid their body with the help of the Xingluo magic Gang array and waited for the opportunity to attack at the same time.


    At the same time, the array power of the big array itself is raging and roaring, mixed with separate attacks, converging into a terrorist attack and rolling towards the people. Those golden bees bear the brunt and were torn to pieces by the frenzy of magic. The so-called difficulty of magic became a joke in an instant.


    It''s not surprising that even the ancient towers of the Taoist Dharma at the avenue level can be pierced by 11 finger ordinary attacks. Why are a group of small golden bees really hard to hurt by magic? The world quantity always has its positive significance. Unless the qualitative difference reaches a certain gap, it is impossible to ignore the existence of quantity. Usually, this gap must reach at least two large orders.


    Jinfeng is just a group of small killers kept by Zifu. In this case, it''s natural that they can''t resist the enemy. They die one after another immediately, which makes the practitioner feel very painful.


    However, the matter was not over yet. More fierce winds and waves directly covered the practitioners, and set off a storm on them, forcing the practitioners to resist with all their strength.


    Finally, although the spring tide was powerful, it was not so sharp after all. It was blocked by the joint efforts of all practitioners. However, at this time, a sword light flashed, which had cut a practitioner off. Without looking at his life or death, he withdrew directly. The disciples were shocked. Numerous attacks chased Tang Jie. They heard a rush. Tang Jie had burst into a cloud of smoke and dissipated, but it was a separate body. But the one who just shot must be the real body. No one can see how the real and fake body is transformed.


    Terrified, the huge waves in the distance have surged again. One after another, Tang robbers have killed one after another, and the spell wave is almost suffocating everyone.


    This time, we did it face-to-face, but we found that the power of frontal attack shown by Tang Jie was so terrible.

 Chapter 893

    With Huang Wuji''s explanation, Tang Jie gradually understood.


    It turns out that the so-called pseudo Taoist soldiers are pseudo Taoist soldiers who impose a layer of Taoist Dharma on Shenzhen with the power of immortals.


    To put it bluntly, the pseudo Taoist soldiers painted a layer of Taoist pattern paint on the original divine treasure, which made it have some concepts of Taoist soldiers and included into the category of Taoist soldiers. However, it is far from being a real Taoist soldier, but it is only between divine treasure and Taoist soldiers, so it is falsely called it.


    Although such Taoist soldiers also have the mysteries of Taoism, they have multiple functions, single power and many restrictions when using them. Just because the road on the army is not really integrated with it, it is only an additional layer, which belongs to the most superficial application.


    Like the seven treasures Taoist soldiers of the seven Jedi, the cloud splitting bow of the heavenly god palace, the cold and unintentional phantom light splitting blade, and the soul free of Jiuhua, all belong to the pseudo Taoist soldiers. Changkong parting sword is also a pseudo Taoist soldier, but it has the soul of Liangyi sword. It is possible to be promoted to Houtian Taoist soldier in the future, but it needs Xiao Biehan''s careful cultivation.


    As for the upper, middle and lower classes, they mainly correspond to the artifact itself. Because the puppet Taoist soldiers do not play the Tao at a very high level, they often use the power of the artifact itself. Therefore, it is still meaningful to wait up, middle and down among the puppet Taoist soldiers. However, when it comes to the Houtian Taoist soldiers, the so-called distinction between the upper, middle and lower classes actually has little significance, and the main difference lies in the law of the great road.


    The acquired Taoist soldiers are also created by practitioners, but their creation levels are different. Tao patterns no longer exist on the surface, but go deep into it. Combined with Shenzhen itself, it has been able to really play the role of the army of the road.


    Mastering a Taoist soldier is equivalent to mastering a Taoist method, which shows not only the powerful power, but also the absoluteness on the road! Once you enter such a realm of Taoism, even the strongest characters may fall.


    Wanxianding, Tianxuan mieshen sword is the Dao soldier the day after tomorrow. The capacity of the ten thousand immortals tripod to hold ten thousand animals, the God killing attack of the Tianxuan God killing sword and the transformed life of huangtianyin actually belong to the field of Taoism and have great power. However, the immortal tripod and Tianxuan mieshen sword are in the hands of Zifu, which is far from giving full play to their real power.


    As for the innate Taoist soldiers, that is not what human beings can create.


    It only exists in the baocan river of the endless sea of stars.


    It is a treasure naturally generated by the power of heaven and earth. Everything is a natural artifact. The avenue is naturally engraved on it, so it is a congenital Taoist soldier. This kind of Taoist soldiers, regardless of the size of the Tao, at least it is innate. If trees, flowers and plants are naturally long and naturally formed, it is most transparent and perfect without the trace of artificial axe chisel. Such Taoist soldiers are naturally handy and powerful. Moreover, this kind of Taoist soldiers do not have to use Sendai, because it is very perfect. Even without user indoctrination and enhancement, they can play their own complete role.


    On the contrary, the innate Taoist soldiers and the pseudo Taoist soldiers are supplemented by Taoist patterns. The real use depends on the power of Shenzhen itself. Congenital Taoist soldiers only look at the avenue. Except the avenue, it often has no power in itself. Because it is not a man-made weapon, but is naturally raised to carry the existence of the will of the road. Some top congenital Taoist soldiers are even the embodiment of the will of the road.


    For example, the coffin of eternity is a congenital Taoist soldier. On the level of Avenue, it is far above anything, but on the actual function, it may not be comparable to a pseudo Taoist soldier. However, congenital Taoist soldiers have the most complete Taoist patterns. Even without the function of pseudo Taoist soldiers, we can understand the Tao with reference to them. Such as pseudo Taoist soldiers, they can''t be used to understand the Tao at all. The day after tomorrow, when the Taoist soldiers arrive, they can understand the Tao, but their understanding is limited. The ten thousand immortal tripod was made by the king''s Court of ten thousand realms. It is also the top among the later heaven soldiers. Only in this way can the Tang Dynasty understand the Tao. If you change a post heaven Dao soldier, Tang Jie may not be able to understand so many yin-yang ways.


    After hearing Huang Wuji''s explanation, Tang Jie finally understood the classification of Taoist soldiers.


    Sure enough, the knowledge of big places is different. It''s no wonder that many people in the scattered cultivation may not have one Taoist soldier, but everyone in the gate sect can have one. It is largely because of the puppet Taoist soldiers. The big school has the inside information of the big school, which is not said, but shown from all aspects.


    However, according to this division, Tang Jie suddenly remembered something.


    Imperial seal!


    According to this calculation, shouldn''t huangtianyin also be a congenital Taoist soldier?


    Weapons such as wanxianding and mieshenjian are very difficult to use, and it is difficult to play their full role, but he has never felt so when using huangtianyin. He thought that this was because huangtianyin was an auxiliary Taoist soldier. It happened that the eternal coffin was also an auxiliary Taoist soldier, and there was no difficulty in using it. Tang Jie instinctively classified it as an auxiliary Taoist soldier without difficulty.


    But now listening to Huang Wuji, Tang realized that things might not be what he thought.


    Then he took out the emperor''s seal and handed it to Huang Wuji. "Please help me see this thing. It''s a congenital Taoist soldier."


    Hit the resurrected earth fairy with a smooth blow.


    Huang Wuji was so excited when he saw this thing that he almost didn''t smash it and let the earth fairy run away.


    He grabbed it and looked at it again and again: "sure enough, it''s a Taoist soldier, and it''s a congenital Taoist soldier. How can you have it? How can you have it?"


    His tone was so excited that he forgot to continue smashing the resurrected earth fairy.


    Tang Jie punched and kicked in panic, hit and suppressed with all his strength: "let''s see if it''s a congenital Taoist soldier. Why are you so excited? You want to pay me back!"


    Huang Wuji looked at it carefully and nodded again and again: "yes, of course, it''s not a congenital Taoist soldier. What is it?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes are full of surprise.


    The boy made more than 200 divine treasures, so he didn''t say it. Now a congenital Taoist soldier came out to scare him. I pity that I haven''t found one for half my life!


    He didn''t know that Tang Jie had more than this.


    Tang Jie sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the level of Huangtian seal is higher than that of Tianxuan Mie divine sword. No wonder it is easy to use. No matter what it is, it can be transformed, even the baby breeding and the ancient snake can be transformed, and it can be filled with immortal Qi.


    It''s a pity that the beast refining door has treasure and doesn''t know it.


    However, it''s no wonder that they are a sect dominated by refining animals. Good monsters are used as combat partners. How can they be refined? It''s just like that Tang Jie doesn''t use the ten thousand immortal tripod after giving full play to the power of Huangtian seal. In addition, no one knows the way of life, and it is impossible to find the deep secret of the imperial seal.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie has always used it to improve himself, and has neglected to use it to understand the way of life.


    Now, reminded by Emperor Wuji, he knew what to do next.


    "Give it back to me after you see it." Tang Zhaozhao waved.


    Huang Wuji was stunned and looked at Tang Jie strangely.


    He really doesn''t understand. Is this boy so sure he will pay him back?


    In fact, people''s hearts are valuable. At the beginning, I didn''t covet God treasures in Duobao palace, probably because I didn''t like them. But now it''s a congenital Taoist soldier. It''s absolutely impossible to see it. Why is he so confident?


    Really think he can beat the earth fairy?


    Up to now, Huang Wuji has more or less understood the means of Tang robbery. Like his previous fist technique of killing the black faced immortal, most of them hit only those 12 blows, and it was difficult to use them later. Otherwise, it is impossible to consume 16 treasures in the last two kills.


    This shows that his strength is far less than before, but huangwuji didn''t spend much.


    Then why is this boy so confident?


    Tang Jie just looked at him with a smile.


    Huang Wuji was stunned for a while. He finally shook his head and returned the emperor''s seal to him. He said, "it''s your boy''s luck."


    He didn''t think Tang Jie had any backup, but he couldn''t pass his own level. Huang Wuji is not a murderer and usurper. It is impossible for him to kill for the sake of greedy treasures.


    Besides, if you really want to be cruel, it may not be good. Even if you get a congenital Taoist soldier, your mind will never be perfect again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve again in the future.


    That''s why you''re lucky.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Jie was really confident.


    His confidence is the clouds.


    At the moment, yuntianlan followed the two factions in the distance, watched them go out of the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and then guarded the entrance of the tomb.


    In other words, if Huang Wuji really wants to rob things and run away, he will only be killed by yuntianlan. Anyway, huangtianyin is also unfavorable to the battle. Yuntianlan doesn''t care about this at all.


    As for killing Tang rob, let alone think about it.


    After this period of time, the space power of Tang robbery has been restored. There is not enough killing, and there is still no problem running.


    For Tang Jie, he just wanted to take the opportunity to see if Huang Wuji was a trusted friend.


    It happened that the immortal was no longer resurrected. It seemed that he was completely dead. Moreover, due to the God''s finger of Tang jiebian, he could not even get the yuan God out of the body.


    Tang Jie took thirty-six God treasures, took the thunder hammer of the earth fairy and said, "these two fake Taoist soldiers, one for each of us."


    The pseudo Taoist soldiers are also Taoist soldiers. Tang Jie took them and gave them to Xu miaoran. Xu miaoran was dissatisfied with his face in his hand: "unfortunately, it''s a broken hammer. It''s very ugly to use."


    Tang Jie said, "make do with it first. I''ll give you something good later."


    Xu miaoran was smiling.


    At least it is also a Taoist soldier. In the eyes of these two people, they can only make do with it. Huang Wuji is also speechless.


    At this moment, the earth fairy died, and they didn''t hesitate. There was no good here. Tang robbed said, "let''s leave first."


    Huang Wuji said good, and they flew out of the tomb together.


    When passing by the Paradise Village, Tang Jie saw that it was indeed a mess, and no one survived. He didn''t know whether it was the hands of the people of the two factions or the hands of the primitive demons. He could only sigh.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly found a body moving in the village.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and hurried to fly down, but he saw a villager lying in a pool of blood. According to the situation, he was not dead.


    "Well, since I''m not dead, I''ll give you a hand." Huang Wuji sighed and gave directions to the villager.


    This finger fell on the villager and gave off a kind white light. The injury on the villager gradually healed and his breathing became stronger.


    Tang Jie sighed, "even if brother Huang saved him, he is alone here. How can he survive?"


    Huang Wuji was stunned: "that''s according to the meaning of the little brother..."


    "Well, I''d better find a place for him," said Tang Jieda''s sleeve, which was about to involve the man in the world in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly stunned, his eyes showed an incredible color.


    This man, he can''t be included in the small world!


    Huang Wuji didn''t know. Looking at him, "what''s the matter with your little brother?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and finally said, "well, I haven''t asked him what he meant after all. If he doesn''t want to, it''s not beautiful to force him."


    Then he waved his big sleeve again, and a petal fell. Tang robber pointed out that the flower had turned into a beautiful village girl and knelt in front of Tang robber.


    Tang Jieyi pointed to the fallen man and said, "from now on, you will marry him and stay here for generations."


    The flower lady bowed to the ground and said, "please follow the holy instructions."


    Tang Jie stopped and said, "let''s go."


    He left the cave with Huang Wuji.


    Soon after they left, the villager woke up.


    When the flower aunt saw him, she took a bowl of water and gave it to the villager. She smiled and said, "my husband."


    The simple looking villager looked at Hua gu and turned his fine eyes: "little fine thing, how dare you call me your husband?"


    "Ben Jun?" aunt Hua was stunned.


    As soon as the villager lifted his wrist, he had grabbed it on the flower aunt''s head. With a scream of ah, the woman had turned into a flower and fell to the ground.


    Slowly retracted his hand, the villager whispered, "wait for ten thousand years, and I will finally return. I just don''t know what the world has become and what others are like."


    With this murmur, a majestic spirit dispersed from him and floated in all directions. A tall figure appeared behind him, pulling longer and longer, and gradually filled the whole Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    When the villager turned back, the simple and honest scene was no longer there. The only high crown feather belt stood between heaven and earth like a God.


    If you look carefully, it is quite similar to the statue of the emperor in the first Hall of the Duobao palace.

 Chapter 894

    All the way, Tang Jie and Huang Wuji flew straight to the tomb of Xiandi. But in Tang Jie''s right eye, where no one can see, there is a void like vortex, constantly turning strangely. In the depths of the vortex, pictures emerged, impressively the scene of the villagers in the small Taoyuan village.


    When the scene of the villager killing Hua gu fell into Tang Jie''s eyes, Tang Jie''s whole person couldn''t help trembling. With the spread of the man''s authority, Tang Jie''s psychic insight previously arranged there had been directly shattered. Although the picture was destroyed, Tang Jie''s heart set off a huge wave.


    At the last moment when the picture disappeared, Tang jiezheng saw the man''s face.


    Duobao Tianjun!


    Is this man the reincarnation of Duobao Tianjun?


    But it doesn''t look like reincarnation.


    The way of reincarnation, every reincarnation and rebirth, is a process of re cultivation, such as the Xuanwu Zang Qingfeng. Why is the Duobao heavenly king so powerful when he was born?


    Tang Jie couldn''t figure it out.


    But before he could understand, he felt that the huge momentum behind him had swept like a mountain.


    "This is..." feeling this momentum, Huang Wuji looked behind him in shock.


    Tang Jie said, "go!"


    "What?" Huang Wuji was puzzled.


    But Tang Jie has sped away.


    At the same time, a mighty voice has echoed in this heaven and earth: "bold thief, how dare you break into the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Since you have come, please stay with me."


    With this voice, I saw that a huge hand in the sky had been caught by Huang tangxu and others.


    "True immortal!" just seeing this grasping trend and feeling the mighty true meaning, Huang Wuji knows the level of the shooter. And this momentum is pure and vast. Even among the real immortals, I''m afraid it''s a terrible and powerful existence.


    How could such a powerful existence suddenly appear in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor? Huang Wuji couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Jie shouted again, "go!"


    At the same time, he stuffed Xu miaoran and Yi back into the picture of mountains and rivers, and then his body was like electricity and sped forward. This time Huang Wuji reacted and ran after Tang Jie.


    The big hand chased the two, and the distance seemed to be no obstacle. The closer he chased, the faster he was than the two.


    Seeing this, Huang Wuji yelled back, and the light of Taoism flashed on the jade ruler. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Hum, how dare you use treasure in front of this emperor!"


    In the face of the full attack of the puppet Taoist soldiers, only this disdain cold hum came from the distance.


    With a big hand pointing at the pseudo Taoist soldier, all the glory on the Taoist soldier dissipated. Not only that, the jade ruler came out and flew towards the big hand. The emperor was so frightened that he rushed out with all his strength, grabbed the jade ruler and fought to hold it to prevent it from escaping.


    Anyway, this is also a Taoist soldier. Huang Wuji is willing to give up easily.


    The big hand was already clapping at Huang Wuji.


    Huang Wuji didn''t have time to avoid, and countless shields had been overlapped on his body. This palm fell, and the Dharma shields broke one after another. Huang Wuji had vomited blood and flew back.


    Huang Wuji is also the peak of earth immortals, but he was seriously injured by this big hand, which shocked Tang Jie.


    The big hand had hit again. Tang Jie knew it was bad. He threw two divine treasures back. When he was about to explode, he saw that the two divine treasures could not explode at all. Then he waved back his big hand and held the two treasures in his hand. He brushed the floor and took them away.


    Tang Jie saw that the dead were taking risks. He had guessed that this man was a multi treasure heavenly king. Most of them had the magic means to restrain the world''s treasures, but he didn''t expect that even Shenzhen could restrain himself.


    Seeing the big hand attack again, Tang Jie can only dodge and launch the near end of the world.


    This flash surprised Duobao Tianjun and made him cry.


    At the same time, Huang Wuji also tried his best. Between the opening and closing of both hands, a rolling river has crossed the sky, like an iron rope blocking the river.


    Just the next moment, the big hand changed suddenly, turned into a roaring dragon, fiercely bumped over, and rushed across the long iron rope River to press on their heads.


    Seeing this big hand grasp, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed divine light. His body became larger in an instant and turned into a giant. The golden light in his hand flowed, and gradually a golden halberd appeared.


    "This is the multi treasure emperor. Don''t use any treasure in front of him!" Huang Wuji shouted. He obviously realized who was chasing him.


    Tang Jie has only unheard of it and has waved a halberd to meet the dragon.


    A surprising scene happened. The golden halberd tore through the sky with the force of tearing the sky, cut it on the huge faucet, and then heard a roar of "ow". The dragon image was broken and turned into a giant hand again. It was cut and broken by the halberd. A large amount of gold blood fell from the air and burned an endless spiritual tide.


    "Emperor blade!" Duobao Tianjun has issued an unbelievable roar, with endless fear in his voice.


    "Just know!" Tang Jie''s Halberd changed into a golden melon hammer and hit the big hand again. The big hand brushed back. How fast it came and how fast it went.


    Huang Wuji was stunned by the change.


    But seeing that Tang Jie did not pursue, Emperor Wuji shouted, "go!"


    Has returned to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Huang Wuji woke up from a dream and said, "what soldier is this? He is not affected by the multi treasure emperor?"


    Tang Jie replied, "there are so many treasures that are not influenced by his Duobao heavenly king. Do you really think that Duobao heavenly king can control Wanbao? You have the ability to go fishing for Taoist soldiers in baocan river. You are not as good as people hooked by heaven, and you dare to boast that you control Wanbao. I bah! I think he can affect the treasures of Shenzhen level at most. You can''t even affect Taoist soldiers, otherwise you would have robbed your jade ruler."


    Huang Wuji was dazed by what he said. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He had to run desperately. The entrance of the tomb of the Immortal Emperor loomed in the distance.


    At this time, the situation in the rear rose again, rolling out boundless power. This time, it was no longer a hand, but the Duobao Tianjun pursued and killed himself.


    "Still dare to come?" Tang Jie scolded low, but he knew in his heart that it must be the Duobao Tianjun who dared to chase after him when he saw something wrong.


    Sure enough, the dignified face of Duobao Tianjun gradually appeared in the distance, but it was no longer frightened. He said with a loud and ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect to be dormant for ten thousand years. I met the descendant of Li Jiuyang as soon as I was born. Fortunately, I had only its shape and didn''t get its God. However, since the emperor soldiers reappeared, I can''t stay any longer and won''t die!"


    The big hand has photographed Tang again.


    Tang Jie looked at the big hand and didn''t move. He seemed to be frightened.


    Huang Wu was very anxious: "little brother, flash!"


    He couldn''t figure out why Tang Jieming had the ability to stay close to the world, but he didn''t hide at this moment. Since the Duobao Tianjun dared to shoot again, the emperor blade might not be able to get him.


    Seeing that the giant palm fell from the sky, Tang Jie seemed to be scared and silly. He didn''t know how to avoid it. Huang Wuji gritted his teeth and put the jade ruler in his hand into light. He was already welcoming him. It was obvious that he decided to fight with the supreme immortal with all his strength. My heart is also secretly complaining. I haven''t known Tang Jie for a long time. How can I fight for him.


    However, at the moment when the palm fell, Tang Jie suddenly had an object on his head.


    It was a crown of Kings full of precious gas and brilliance, with countless Avenue textures engraved on it, looming, sinking and floating, showing a mysterious Avenue. Even if it was just a glance, it would give people a sense of dizziness.


    Incomprehensible, elusive, but with thrilling greatness and majestic.


    When it appeared, Tang Jie was bathed in the golden light of Taoism.


    Tianjun''s giant hand also hit Tang robber at this time, but it was just like hitting an eternal cold iron, which could not lift a ripple.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded: "why come back after leaving for thousands of years. Today''s world doesn''t belong to you. Old people can go!"


    A palm has appeared in the air.


    If the hand of Duobao Tianjun is powerful, strong and full of hegemonic power to destroy everything, then the new hand appears like the wind, clouds and blue sea microwave. It appears so understatement and presses on the chest of Duobao Tianjun.


    When this palm is pressed, countless space collapses appear in front of duobaotianjun. With the advancement of the palm, the power of space is collapsing, destroying and moving forward. At the same time, Duobao Tianjun showed layers of brilliance in front of him, constantly preventing the palm from approaching. With the strength of the owner of the palm, he gradually pushed it.


    This scene fell in Tang Jie''s eyes, and his eyes flashed: "even if you only have its shape, you can also kill immortals and prove the way!"


    His body suddenly grew again and became a hundred feet giant. The emperor blade looked narrow in his hand again. It looked like holding a strange short dagger. However, the Tang robbery only shook, and the emperor''s blade became thinner and longer, like an iron bar.


    Tang Jie waved the golden iron bar and stabbed forward: "open it for me!"


    All the strength, all the wisdom and all the knowledge focused on this stab. The layers of indestructible space barrier in front of Duobao Tianjun broke a hole under the stab of Tang robbery.


    Then the jade palm had snapped forward, like breaking on a piece of broken glass, shooting a crystal light all over the sky, passing through the barrier of the space, and was shooting in front of Duobao Tianjun''s chest.


    "Ah!" the emperor looked up and spit out a mouthful of blood. His figure changed in the air and disappeared in an instant. This slap actually took him back to his previous village.


    At the same time, there was a man in the air. It was the clouds.


    "Don''t go quickly!" the cloud sky LAN roared.


    With one point of both hands, he grabbed them and hurried back to the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    "Thank you, uncle, for saving me." Tang Jie cried.


    Once he was in danger, he informed yuntianlan with his heart, and finally reached the moment of yuntianlan''s rescue.


    Unexpectedly, Yuntian LAN snorted, his face suddenly showed a red tide, and then pressed down again.


    "Uncle is hurt?" Tang Jie was also surprised.


    Yuntianlan said faintly, "a little injury will not hurt. Duobao Tianjun is worthy of ancient power."


    Although both he and Duobao Tianjun are real immortals, one is a dormant immortal for thousands of years, and the other is a newly promoted immortal. Obviously, they can''t be compared. Had it not been for the sneak attack and the cooperation of Tang Jie, yuntianlan thought to herself that she would never have hurt Duobao Tianjun.


    At this moment, he said, "leave here first."


    Carrying them, they have quickly retreated from the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.

 Chapter 895

    Exit the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Xiao Biehan and others are waiting outside.


    When I saw Tang Jie, I surrounded him.


    "Good boy, you can kill an immortal independently. You''ve done a good job." Xiao Biehan was the first to laugh.


    Through the previous heart, Xiao Biehan knew what was happening inside. I was surprised to learn that Tang robbed and killed the earth fairy.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Leave quickly." Yun Tianlan said.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Jie turned around and looked at the Immortal Emperor''s tomb. After thinking about it, he suddenly pointed to the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    Just listen to the huge Immortal Emperor''s tomb suddenly shake.


    Tang Jie''s face was already happy: "yes!"


    Then he clapped his hands around the Immortal Emperor''s tomb for several times and shouted, "please give me a hand and bombard the place I photographed with all your strength!"


    The crowd was still surprised. Wang juexi took the lead and smashed his fist at the place photographed by Tang Jie.


    Listen to the trembling sound of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb.


    "Do you want to close the tomb of the Immortal Emperor?" a clue has been seen in the night sky.


    "Exactly!" Tang Jie said loudly, "since you were a man ten thousand years ago, you will die in it. Why come out again."


    With that, Xu miaoran Yi was released, and then thousands of palm prints fell everywhere in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    Everyone was overjoyed at the speech. Without hesitation, they had slapped Tang Jie''s palm.


    With this palm falling, the originally open tomb door of the Immortal Emperor was gradually closed.


    "Howl!" the angry roar of Duobao heavenly king came from the tomb.


    With the roar, a huge spiritual tide rushed out of the tomb and nearly lifted everyone away.


    "Please stop him!" Tang Jie said. He grabbed the flat sky crown on his head and threw it at yuntianlan.


    Yuntianlan took it and put it on. He pushed his hands towards the tomb, which had pressed back the spirit tide.


    At the same time, everyone did it together. There were flashes in front of the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and the heavy and huge tomb door had been closed a little bit again. The Immortal Emperor''s tomb was originally the treasure of heaven and earth collected by the king''s Court of the world. It consumed the power of the immortal''s heart and was refined by the cloth supreme Dharma array. Once it was officially closed, even the Duobao Tianjun would not want to destroy it.


    How could Duobao Tianjun not be in a hurry, roar and attack with all his strength, and come at high speed. A pair of palms came first again and stretched out from the back of the tomb door to prevent Tang from robbing and closing the tomb.


    Yuntianlan is also desperate to make every effort. Pingtianguan is inspired to the extreme in an instant and has unparalleled defense. Taking himself as a shield, he stubbornly blocked the attack of those hands.


    At this time, Tang Jie also clapped his hands faster and faster. Behind him, Xiao Biehan, Wang juexi and others clapped his hands, hitting the nodes around the tomb and pushing the tomb door to close. It took more than ten Zifu''s efforts to close the tomb alone. Each one was tired and sweating.


    Fortunately, Huang Wuji was supported by the earth fairy. At this moment, he made full use of his strength and clapped with his hands. He alone was worth more than ten purple houses, and the speed of closing the tomb suddenly increased. The tomb door closed with a loud roar.


    "No!!!"


    The desperate cry of Duobao Tianjun.


    His body finally arrived at the entrance of the tomb at this moment. Seeing that the tomb door would be closed, Duobao Tianjun sent it forward with his right hand, but it was stuffed in the crack. He didn''t hesitate to use this hand to prevent the tomb door from closing.


    He knew too well the power of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb. Once it was closed, he would never think of it again.


    Then Duobao Tianjun''s body had arrived, and his body suddenly bumped against the tomb door, which in turn forced the tomb door to open.


    Yuntianlan was also deeply shocked by its divine power.


    However, this is of no use!


    Seeing the big hand blocking the closure of the tomb door, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "it''s good to use a real immortal arm to compensate for the loss of a golden immortal finger."


    Then he lifted the emperor''s blade and cut it down.


    Hand up and sword down!


    "Ah!" Duobao Tianjun uttered a painful cry. With the gushing of gold and blood, the long river of blood and the flying broken arm, the door of the Immortal Emperor''s tomb had slammed shut.


    After waiting for more than 10000 years to finally wake up, Duobao Tianjun was buried again in the tomb.


    At this point, everyone was finally relieved.


    With a sigh, the robber Tang stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    The previous round of pursuit was not as hard as the previous battlefield fairy, but it was more dangerous.


    Here, Huang Wuji also thanked yuntianlan: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, brother Tianlan has been promoted to a real immortal. It''s really gratifying."


    Tang Jie was surprised: "how did you know each other?"


    Yuntianlan was also stunned: "eh? Why don''t you know? Is this the man from the yellow sky I asked you to find?"


    Tang Jie was also stunned: "people in the yellow sky? Are you people in the yellow sky?"


    Huang Wuji was also stupid: "are you looking for me?"


    This immediately became lively. It took them a lot of time to understand that Huang Wuji was indeed a man in the yellow sky.


    His real name is huangwuji. He was born in a mortal royal family. Later, because he offended a powerful man, his family and country were destroyed. The descendants of the royal family were in trouble, so they took the emperor as their surname. When Huang Wuji was young, the royal family had completely declined. Because the name Huang Wuji was too arrogant, it caused him many troubles. Therefore, Huang Wuji later changed its name, replacing Huang with Huang and heaven with Wuji, so it was called Huang Tianren. The real name of Huang Wuji gradually became rarely used.


    This time the Wangting of Wanjie was opened, and Huang Tianren came back to participate. Because he came back a few days late, he didn''t even catch up with the opening of the Wangting. Therefore, he entered directly and didn''t go back to Xingyao gate, let alone Tang Jie looking for his own business.


    Tang Jie was also stunned.


    In this world, coincidence is not necessarily coincidence. There may be certain factors behind every coincidence.


    I understand cause and effect and look for the yellow sky. In fact, I have inadvertently formed a fate line that leads directly to the people in the yellow sky.


    Maybe that''s the real reason why they meet here.


    Cause and effect will not affect the return of Huang Tianren, but as long as Huang Tianren comes back, cause and effect will take him to him.


    This is cause and effect, but also fate.


    It was the result of his understanding of the influence of fate on fate. Although he did not intend to do so at first, he inadvertently achieved this.


    At that moment, his heart felt, his understanding of causal fate deepened, and the whole person became a little more shrouded in fate.


    In reality, this breath is displayed in a mysterious form. At that moment, Huang Wuji, Xiao Biehan, Xu miaoran and others suddenly felt that they could not see the Tang robbery. I can''t feel his strength and see his realm clearly. I stand beside him, but it seems to be far away, giving people an unpredictable feeling. Only yuntianlan saw it and said with a long smile, "good boy, it''s just a chance coincidence that can make you understand. Others are nine open jade doors and gifted wizards. I think you are born with nine orifices and exquisite orifices."


    People have seven orifices. The world often compares stupidity with ignorance. Conversely, opening all seven orifices is praising intelligence. When I arrived at yuntianlan, I directly praised Tang''s ability to rob the nine orifices, which is a profound praise for Tang''s ability to understand Taoism.


    Here, Huang Wuji did his best to make the image of Tang Jie real in front of his eyes. He exclaimed, "you really deserve to be a man who can defeat the immortals, little brother Tang. I think you will be able to condense new Taoism in a short time."


    Tang Jie replied, "the fate of heaven is unpredictable, and it is difficult for people to guess. Because of the way of life, it is not easy in the end. However, if we can make further progress, it is always good. I will work hard."


    As he spoke, the mystery that enveloped him gradually dissipated and returned to the original calm.


    Huang Wuji said, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Tang Jie said something about Binghuang.


    At the end of the sentence, Tang Jie said: "I heard from my uncle that the master had seen the two Ziyun immortals. The purple scattered man was once possessed by the devil, but finally broke away from the devil. Therefore, please inquire, find out the whereabouts of the two Ziyun immortals and find a way to save Binghuang."


    Huang Wuji listened and sighed: "If you want to save people, you are afraid that people may not want you to save them. Those who are addicted to the devil are not confused, but the evil spirit enters the body and the evil desire is high. From then on, they only ask their original heart and do everything by any means. That is not the art of ecstasy, but the subversion of the whole thought and life. Because of their indulgence, they can feel countless pleasures. They will feel that life before has been in vain. As a practitioner, they should be happy people Life is true. Even if he really dispels the evil spirit, he will always leave his feelings in his heart. It is not poison, but cognition, a cognition of many feelings such as happiness, lust and extreme emotion. He never forgets and doesn''t want to turn back. "


    Huang Wuji means that if you become a devil, you will become a drug addict. Once you become an addict, you will never forget it. There is no possibility of eradication.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie heard a glimmer of hope: "according to the master, this evil Qi can still be dispelled?"


    Huang Wuji nodded: "but it''s not easy, it''s very dangerous."


    "Master knows how?" Tang Jie was excited.


    If Huang Wuji knew it directly, he didn''t have to find Ziyun two immortals by himself.


    Huang Wuji sighed: "I know, but I don''t suggest you do this. It''s too dangerous. It''s likely that an ice Phoenix didn''t save it, but trapped a peerless genius."


    "Please teach me how to do it. I have my own score!" Tang robbed.


    Huang Wuji shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s that I don''t want to hurt you."


    He was so anxious that Tang Jie wished he could catch him and torture him.


    Or yuntianlan said: "anyway, please give Tang a chance. If something can''t be done, we won''t allow him to take risks at will."


    After hearing this, Huang Wuji nodded and said, "if you want to get rid of the evil Qi, you have to find a way from the source."


    "The source?" they were stunned: "you mean..."


    "Hongmeng world!" Huang Wuji replied, "only there can we save the demons."

 Chapter 896

    Tang Jie was silent.


    After nearly 500 years of practice, the state of mind has matured, and the once young and impulsive heart has gradually faded. Now I will no longer easily say such words as "at all costs" as before.


    Ice Phoenix is very important, but saving her is essentially to make her conscience tolerable. It is an explanation of her original heart.


    It is putting the cart before the horse to give an explanation to the heart. Tang Jie disdains it. Mo said that he is more mature now, that is, when he is young and brave enough to take risks, he will not make this choice.


    But he didn''t want to give up.


    On the immortal Road, there are many difficulties. It has become the instinct of a successful cultivator not to give up easily - any cultivator who reaches the purple mansion can be regarded as a successful cultivator.


    Therefore, Tang Jie didn''t say anything. He just thought silently for a while before he said, "what can Hongmeng save people?"


    Huang Wuji replied, "I don''t know. At the beginning, I met Ziyun two immortals and got things under their guidance. I knew that they had been to Hongmeng world and returned safely from there. During this period, they experienced a narrow life. According to Jiang Yun fairy, one point is strength and nine points is luck to be able to come back alive."


    No wonder the two immortals of Ziyun didn''t want to talk about it at the beginning. It''s too difficult to rescue. If you really want to do so, I''m afraid it''s not saving people but harming people. One of the ten people who went may not come back. And Ziyun two immortals can come back alive, there is still a secret inside, but they don''t say, Huang Wuji doesn''t know. But he knew that there were more or less dark things in the process.


    Because Huang Wuji knows one thing very well. To survive in Hongmeng world, it is not his own strength, but the devil who needs to be rescued!


    Tang Jie just thought a little and understood the truth. No wonder Ziyun two immortals didn''t want to announce it after they came back. Not only because the announcement is invalid, but also because it is more harmful to yourself.


    The past has passed, and no one wants to pursue it, but the things in front of us always have to face.


    Huang Wuji asked, "little brother, do you want to continue to insist now? If you go there, you''re afraid that you''ll fall into a devil before someone is rescued!"


    Tang Jie said calmly, "don''t worry, brother Huang. I won''t take risks easily. I''ll pay close attention to the Hongmeng community. I won''t let go of the opportunity. I won''t force it until the opportunity comes. Everything depends on the opportunity."


    Listen to him, let''s breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Biehan was afraid that he would do anything to save people. He took Tang Jie''s hand and said, "just understand this truth."


    Tang Jie said, "I still have my wife, sister and countless teachers and friends. Even if I want to save people, I have to consider them. How can I go to rescue regardless of my family? It''s not justice, but stupidity."


    With these words, the matter of saving Binghuang has come to an end, and there will be no more waves for the time being.


    Looking back at the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, yuntianlan asked, "how to deal with things here now?"


    As a true immortal, he is also the shishuzu of the moon washing sect. At this moment, he asked about the handling of Tang robbery, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "Jun Baimei and others will not catch up with the original demons. They will return to find someone. We must leave quickly. This Immortal Emperor''s tomb is not a real tomb. Although it is powerful, if Jun Baimei and other immortals work together and there is a Duobao Tianjun in it, it will eventually open. Well, since those people died in the tomb, it''s not a plan."


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie has grabbed the arm of Duobao Tianjun, removed a finger from it, and then took out two previously thrown bodies from the map of mountains and rivers, put them in front of the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and then put his fingers into the chest of one of the bodies, while the other leaned against the door to make a gesture of closing the door.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed: "it''s a good job to blame others."


    I believe Jun Baimei and others will be furious when they see it. Once they open the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, they will certainly not be kind to that Baotian Jun.


    Yuntianlan looked at Tang Jie: "I thought you didn''t use these means since Zifu."


    "I don''t have to deal with the weaker ones, but I still have to deal with the stronger ones." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the best policy to outwit the enemy." Huang Wuji quite supported the practice of Tang robbery.


    "There''s not much time. These people will come back soon. Let''s leave here first." Tang jieji said. Then he conveniently inserted a psychic eye on the tomb. This skill is covered by the immortal tomb array. You don''t have to worry about being found.


    Then he left a flaw in the array to open it for the people behind, and they flew away.


    Soon after they left, Jun Baimei and others came back as expected. However, compared with the previous pursuit, they looked bad one by one, and even there were two less pursuing earth immortals.


    At this moment, when he came to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, he saw that the door of the tomb was closed and the two bodies stood in front. Jun Baimei trembled in his heart and knew that his previous worries had finally been fulfilled. There were also changes in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and it seemed that the changes were not small.


    "How could this happen?" Yan Beiqiu was shocked.


    This is more than a hundred purple houses and two earth immortals. Who can kill them and escape?


    Jun Baimei had taken out a finger from a man''s chest. The strong breath on it made him tremble and blurted out, "really immortal!"


    There is a real fairy in it. Jun Baimei doesn''t hold much hope for the fate of everyone. The only hope is that the other party can still live.


    He shouted angrily, "open the tomb door!"


    Boom, boom!


    A series of palms pressed on the tomb of the Immortal Emperor and shook the array, and the array gap left by the Tang robbery gradually opened. Seeing the opportunity, the people stepped up their attack. Although they didn''t understand the array, the strength of more than a dozen immortals was so terrible that they forcibly relied on their strong strength to disperse the array.


    With a bang, the tomb door opened.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that a man had rushed out of the tomb. It was the Duobao heavenly king, who was as angry as crazy and shouted, "die for me!"


    A raging tide rolled into the.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After flying for a day, they finally returned to Duobao palace.


    Look at the ruins here.


    At this time, they had been in the king''s court for a long time, and the king''s court was about to close.


    Therefore, we are no longer nostalgic and fly directly outside the king''s court. It is the right way to leave early at this moment.


    After flying for a few days, he finally came outside the king''s court. Tang Jie directly opened the eternal tower. Under the defense of this powerful five element Taoist method, all vigorous winds could not get close. As a result, even the two immortals of yuntianlan emperor Wuji entrusted Tang robbery to get through the terrible death vigorous wind area easily.


    For this reason, Huang Wuji was also amazed.


    When we got out of the Gangfeng area, we returned to the world without fear and danger, and finally breathed a sigh.


    Everyone can benefit a lot from this king''s court.


    The most beneficial nature is Tang robbery. It not only harvested a lot of treasures, but also improved its cultivation. It has been mentioned to the peak of out of body in Conghua God period.


    At this moment, yuntianlan said: "everyone has benefited from the Wangting party. It''s appropriate to find a place to practice, or go further. You don''t have to stay here any more and go back to Qixia one by one."


    Xiao Biehan and others wanted to enjoy the scenery of the wasteland. Hearing yuntianlan say so, they can only be disappointed.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "martial uncle Xiao, they rarely come to the wasteland. Why are they in such a hurry? At least let them see the scenery and go no later."


    Others dare not say, but he is completely afraid of the clouds.


    Yuntianlan sighed, "I''m not for their good. Xingluomen and qitianzong are not so easy to cheat. Most of them have found ghosts at this time. Once they return to God, they must look everywhere for people who have appeared in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Although we haven''t met him, we''ve met the huotianzun. With him, we''ll expose our relationship sooner or later."


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I see."


    Since yuntianlan said so, we dare not stay any longer. We can only go back to Qixia early to count.


    Here, yuntianlan said to Huang Wuji, "the master has also met with the two factions. For safety, we''d better continue to travel after this trip."


    Huang Wuji nodded.


    Yuntianlan then turned to Tang Jie: "what about you?"


    "I want to make some preparations for attacking Sendai. I hope I can stay here."


    Yuntianlan bowed his head and thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you hit Sendai, it''s better to stay in the flood land than in Qixia."


    To hit Sendai, we need not only the realm of cultivation, but also accumulation, vision and understanding.


    These things are obviously more abundant than Qixia.


    It is the so-called environment makes people. The reason why there are so many Sendai in the wasteland is not only because there are many people and large places here, but also because of the atmosphere and unique conditions in all aspects. Even the Wanjie court itself, which is on the high sky, belongs to a unique condition.


    In fact, there are many such conditions in the wasteland.


    The best way for Tang Jie to attack Sendai is to stay here. It''s like a country boy who must get out of that closed mountain village if he wants to get rich.


    Yuntianlan allowed Tang Jie to stay because she understood this truth.


    As for himself, he was afraid to leave for a short time because he wanted to protect the sect. If one day Lingxiao or Xiao Biehan is promoted to a local immortal, he may be able to travel around the world again. Once he thought it was impossible, but now it may not be impossible.


    As long as Tang Jie can grow up, the moon washing sect will grow again in the future. At that time, it is not impossible to set up a sect on this barren continent.


    Thinking of this, yuntianlan turned his wrist and held the pingtian crown in his hand: "this pingtian crown is a congenital Taoist soldier with strong defense ability. You can take the opportunity to understand the avenue and give it to you."


    Tang Jie didn''t expect yuntianlan to give pingtian crown to himself. He was surprised and happy.


    With the flat sky crown, the imperial seal and the immortal tripod, I have three Taoist soldiers. This is not the eternal coffin left in the sect.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Tang Jie bowed to yuntianlan.


    "Take care of yourself. Come back and have a look when you have time."

 Chapter 897

    After saying goodbye to yuntianlan and others, Tang Jie and his wife began to travel around the wasteland.


    Spiritual cultivation is not only spiritual cultivation, but also mental insight. The vast land and abundant resources of the Honghuang continent make it appropriate to increase our horizons and experience.


    This is also a process that many practitioners must go through before they impact the earth immortals. They can see through the world and become immortals only by looking at the world.


    If the Tang Dynasty wants to become a Sendai, it must first experience life, which is indispensable.


    The husband and wife took Yi Yi all the way, touring mountains and rivers all the way, and they lived happily.


    For Tang Jie, his ambition was to be carefree and free from the beginning. To some extent, he has actually achieved this goal now. With his current strength, no one dares to offend him, and he can''t be offended. In the king''s Court of Wanjie, there are piles of Sendai. That''s because Sendai from the whole wasteland has come. When they left the king''s court, the earth immortals scattered all over the continent, and they couldn''t even see a splash.


    When Tang Jie realized this, he suddenly had a trance in his heart and wondered whether it was meaningful to continue his efforts.


    Once this doubt arises, it will linger in my heart.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the so-called knowledge and seeing barrier.


    Whenever the cultivation reaches a certain level, if there is a knot in the heart, it is easy to produce cognitive confusion and confusion. This is the result of the inconsistency between strength and mood, and it is also one of the thresholds to impact Sendai.


    We can''t ignore the obstacles of knowledge and sight, nor force them to reverse. We can only gradually change them through long-term experience, correct our cognition bit by bit, and understand the world and ourselves from a new and higher angle.


    So Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He swam all the way and enjoyed the carefree life first.


    They wander around, different from the past closed door, but this time they make friends wherever they go. Everywhere I go, I will meet some local practitioners and talk about scriptures and Taoism.


    On this day, Tang Jie came to a city. After staying, Tang Jie held a Taoist book and watched it under the light.


    His reading is different from others. The lamp uses the God treasure eight treasure glass lamp. The light does not spread in all directions, but only shines on one corner of the page. It moves with the eyes of Tang Jie without showing a trace of treasure.


    Tang Jie sat there and watched quietly. A moment later, he suddenly heard a strange voice outside.


    Listen carefully, there is someone preaching.


    Tang Jie pushed the door out and saw an old man in the next yard shaking his head with a book and saying, "the way of heaven lies in being virtuous, carrying things, constantly striving for self-improvement, embodying the will of heaven with the people''s heart, following the right path, and not violating one''s heart..."


    There are also a group of children sitting below listening carefully.


    Tang Jie also found a place to sit down and listen to the old man''s sermon. He listened with interest.


    A moment later, the old man put down his book and said, "that''s all for today''s class. Let''s break up first."


    The children made a noise and dispersed one after another.


    The old man packed up his things. Seeing Tang Jie, he smiled and said, "where does this gentleman come from?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I came from next door. I heard a gentleman giving lectures and preaching to solve my doubts. I was happy for a moment, so I came uninvited. Please don''t blame me."


    The old man said with a smile, "no wonder, no wonder. It''s just that the old man''s learning is shallow and his knowledge is crude. Don''t pollute his ears."


    Tang Jie replied, "you''re welcome, sir. I listened to the old man''s lecture and had some unique views on the zodiac Sutra. I happen to have some views. I''m willing to talk with the old man."


    "Oh?" then the old man became interested. "I''d like to listen to it."


    Tang Jie and the old man talked and discussed.


    This conversation was a night. They were very happy about the Tao and forgot the time.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, the old man patted his thigh and said, "Oh, I almost missed the time. Forgive me, young friend. I have something to do first."


    Tang robbed the road: "old Sir, but it doesn''t hurt to go."


    The old man arched back. At this time, a sky light shone on him. He saw a long tail stretching out behind him and swinging around.


    The old man quickly put away his tail, wiped his forehead and said to himself, "I was almost found. I''d better leave quickly."


    As soon as he lay on the ground, he turned into a mouse and squeaked into a hole in the ground.


    Tang Jieze still sat there drinking tea and reading with his back against a tree.


    Xu miaoran came, sat down next to Tang Jie, smiled and joked, "it''s a pity that you have such leisure to chat with a wise mouse demon all night."


    The rat demon doesn''t have the heart of heaven. It can change all by the art of change. It''s just that the art is obstructed. It will appear in the morning, so it doesn''t dare to haunt during the day.


    Tang Jie said faintly: "there is no human demon to seek the Tao, as long as there is a heart to the Tao."


    "Eh?" Xu miaoran filled a cup of tea for Tang Jie: "your state of mind seems to have changed again recently."


    Tang Jie replied: "Yes, how can it remain the same? When cultivation comes to this point, the aura overflows and the spirit does not increase. To some extent, it is already the limit of cultivation. I think that long ago, people recognized that the highest level of cultivation might not be true immortals, but out of the body. When cultivation comes to this point, it is like reaching a peak in life. You will find that there is no way ahead and there will be no future in life When you reach your goal, your state of mind is naturally difficult to calm. It is common to fluctuate up and down and swing left and right. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie sighed and continued: "We are lucky and unfortunate. Now everyone knows that there is a Sendai, and getting out of the body is not the peak. At best, it can only be regarded as a small peak on the immortal road. But even so, I can still feel the pain that cultivation is easy and there is no way to go... No matter how I practice now, I won''t increase a trace of aura. Or it''s useless to increase."


    When he said this, his voice was low and gentle, his tone was calm, but he had an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    Xu miaoran looked at her husband in a daze and understood his state of mind.


    She leaned herself on her husband''s shoulder: "as you say, the destiny of our practitioners is to constantly find the end and then break the end? Isn''t that an endless way back?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Jie laughed: "To set foot on the immortal road is to set foot on a road of no return. When there is a road ahead, you have to run hard. When you become a Lingtai, you have to fight against the world, when you become a tuofan, you have to fight against the heart of heaven, when you become the heart of heaven, you have to fight against the purple house, and when you become the purple house, you have to enter the Sendai and become the real immortal, the golden immortal and the holy immortal. When you reach the highest peak, you have to continue to sprint to the sky... I don''t know when the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi will preach the holy immortal , what is the state of mind? "


    "Maybe he was lonely at that time?" Xu miaoran said.


    "Lonely?" Tang Jie smiled, "but not necessarily."


    He raised his tea cup and sipped: "there is no way ahead, so open a way out... People who can get there will not be lonely. They always have their own plans, know what they are doing, what they face, and how to do it."


    Xu miaoran looks at Tang Jie with wide eyes. She seems to feel something from Tang Jie''s mouth, but she can''t feel the meaning of Tang Jie.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t care."


    "You''re not talking casually." Xu miaoran said, "you seem to be worried about something?"


    Looking at his wife''s concerned eyes, Tang Jie finally conceded: "well, I said, there''s just one thing I can''t make up my mind."


    "What''s up?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "there are nine levels in the soldier master''s Secret territory. Each level leaves secret treasures for future generations. The last level can only be obtained after leaving the body."


    Xu miaoran was stunned: "so you can take the treasure now?"


    Tang Jie nodded.


    "Then why not..." Xu miaoran stopped before he finished.


    She understood why Tang Jie didn''t take the treasure.


    That was a trace of doubt in the king''s court, which shook the Tang robbery.


    If everything is really as worried at the beginning, what remains in this last level may not be a treasure, but some terrible trap.


    Tang Jie didn''t know, but he did hesitate at that moment.


    This is why he said that "people who can get there will not be lonely. They always have their own plans and know what to do, what to face and how to do".


    Such figures as Immortal Emperor and soldier Lord are the heroes among people and the heroes among immortals. They are unparalleled in the world. Their every move has deep significance and can not be ignored.


    Who can be sure that what Tang Jie saw in the military book was true?


    Maybe it''s just an illusion created by the military master in the military manual!


    Don''t forget that the soldier master is also good at magic. His copy is a typical example.


    It is worth pondering that an individual is good at magic.


    Moreover, the military leader in those years was the best in the world with the ability of physical cultivation, and one person can destroy the king''s court. Then why is it more and more difficult for Tang Jie''s physical cultivation strength to play a role? Although the zhanhuang atlas is still strong, it can not support him to overcome the Dharma cultivation in the same realm.


    All this seemed so inconsistent with the soldier Lord''s performance that Tang Jie had to have doubts, knowing that there was still a treasure left by the soldier Lord in the secret place, but he didn''t go.


    It shows the contradiction of his mood.


    This contradiction is not only because of what a treasure wants and doesn''t want, but also related to whether you feel you continue to trust the soldier Lord.


    Although Tang Jie has never seen the soldier Lord, it is undeniable that he has been deeply tied up with the soldier Lord in his past life. In any case, he doesn''t want things to develop like that.


    Therefore, what Tang Jie is afraid of is not that there is a trap, but the feeling that all trust and emotions are shattered behind the trap.


    That''s why he hesitated. He hesitated. He had a barrier of knowledge and vision. His mood was unstable and changed again and again. Even with the help of travel, he was used to life, but he couldn''t penetrate this mystery and solve this knot.


    Knowing the key point that makes Tang Jie depressed in his chest, Xu miaoran also understands Tang Jie''s mind.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Tang Jie: "if you always have to face it, why not face it as soon as possible? Isn''t it always the case with your husband?"


    "This time is different." Tang Jie shook his head.


    There was no spirit in his tone.


    Xu miaoran knew that this was the result of his scattered state of mind after his aura was overflowing, his spirit was solidified, and it was difficult to move forward. After thousands of years of cultivation, he was suddenly at the mouth of a bottle that couldn''t make progress. His state of mind fell, and when he had something on his mind, he would inevitably hesitate.


    However, Xu miaoran believes that Tang Jie will untie this knot and get out of his dilemma.


    Touching Tang Jie''s face, Xu miaoran said, "anyway, I will be with you. Even if people all over the world may cheat you and harm you, at least I will never cheat you."


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s serious face, Tang Jie was crazy for a moment.


    ###Late notice


    I fell down the stairs yesterday afternoon and broke my right hand. Now I''m in the hospital. But I didn''t give up. I''m still in Ma. I''ll update it later, but the number of words will be less. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 898

    Chessboard mountain is located in the southwest of Tianlu Shenzhou, with continuous mountains and a vast territory. It is said that there are 9481 peaks. Although it is exaggerated, its majestic and vast crown is true in the north land.


    The star gate altar is located here.


    The first peak of Qipan mountain is Tianyuan peak, which is steep and straight into the clouds. At the top of the cloud shrouded mountain, a majestic palace stands on it, which is the main hall of the star Roman gate, the Wannian palace.


    Because it is too high and surrounded by clouds, Wannian palace looks like a heavenly fairy palace. There are cranes flying around, and you can see the glory everywhere. From time to time, you can see immortals flying back and forth, or lying on the clouds. It is really a good place for immortals to live together.


    However, the atmosphere of idleness and laziness in the past was broken by a dull bell today.


    It''s an ancient bronze clock hanging above the hall of Wannian palace. The clock body is simple and grand. There are stars on it, shining misty starlight bit by bit. But every time it rings, a little starlight will disappear, and the bell will be heavy at the same time.


    This is the famous falling star clock of star Roman.


    Although the falling star clock is a treasure, its fame has nothing to do with its sound killing power. It was first refined by the heavenly voice master of the remote continent. It can make a sad sound, confuse the opponent, confuse the mind, and make people fall into extreme sadness and lose their fighting spirit.


    However, this treasure has a feature that the power increases with the increase of the bell. With each sound, the bell law power is one point stronger. If it really wants to give play to the power of a divine treasure, it must at least record more than ten uninterrupted bells. If it can ring to a hundred, it is said that it can make heaven and earth wail and the sun and moon shake and cry.


    It''s just that the practitioner is not a fool. Who will wait until the opponent is ready enough to do it? Often when the bell starts, he throws a spell over, even if he can''t defeat the enemy. It also needs to interrupt the opponent''s rhythm. Besides, it''s not practical. Although master Tianyin had a treasure, he could not play its role. His grief and anger were hard to calm. One day, he killed himself with a treasure. After death, the will is cast on it, and the power of Tianyin bell is even more powerful. Unfortunately, the defect has not been improved.


    Shortly after that, it was bought by xingluomen and hung in the central hall of Wannian palace. Then it used a secret method to insert stars into the clock. Each star represents a big man above Zifu. Every time a purple mansion is added, a star is added, and an earth fairy is upgraded to the moon. If it is a real fairy, it is the sun, and the golden fairy is not on it.


    On the contrary, every time a purple house falls, one star dies and the clock rings.


    For thousands of years, this falling star clock has been hung on the hall of the xingluomen. The number of stars on it has increased from 212 to 388, which has fully witnessed the rise and prosperity of a sect.


    Although there were times when the bell rang, most of them were only one or two, and there were many people who died.


    But today, the sound of the falling star clock broke the Convention.


    When the first bell rang, the immortals on Tianyuan peak were only slightly stunned and thought they didn''t know who went with them. I haven''t heard that anyone''s deadline has come recently. It can only be that someone fell from the Wangting of Wanjie. The trip of the king''s court is risky. It''s not uncommon for one or two people from the star Roman to fall.


    I was about to continue my business, but I heard the second bell ring, followed by the third and fourth


    The immortals were shocked. As the bell rang again and again, each one hit their hearts like a heavy hammer, and the immortals couldn''t sit still. The high lying man sat up and couldn''t sleep, the chess player couldn''t fall, the fiddle player stretched the silk strings, and the painting ink sprinkled for a long time. All of them looked at the Wannian palace as if they were numb. At this time, the bell rang to the eighth sound.


    The falling star clock did not converge because of the response of the immortals, but continued to roar. With the increase of its roaring times, the bell became more and more solemn and stirring.


    Sad voice like crying!


    The immortals trembled uncontrollably, and someone shouted, "it''s impossible! There must be a mistake!"


    Yes, at this moment, everyone doesn''t believe what they hear. They prefer to believe that this is the prank of some unscrupulous bastard or the mess of some idiot - although everyone knows that there are no idiots who can enter the Wannian palace.


    But no matter what they think, the bell always rings unswervingly. They can read Dharma students, but they can''t stop it. In the face of the bell, they are powerless and tremble like children.

 Chapter 899

    They couldn''t help flying to the Wannian palace together. The bell rang again and again all the way. The sound was like thunder, knocking on the hearts of everyone, weeping and complaining day by day, causing the animation sky to be sad.


    At this time, the bell has sounded 30 times, and a sad atmosphere diffuses from the top of the mountain. Even those who do not know the meaning of the bell will feel inexplicably sad when they only hear it, let alone know its meaning. Each bell ring is like stabbing them in the heart with a knife.


    When he flew to the main hall square, he saw that the hall door was open. A sad and angry man in a silver star Satin Robe was using his hand as a mallet to knock the big clock again and again. With each knock, a star on the clock disappeared.


    "Zhang Zun!" the crowd saw it and blurted out a voice at the same time.


    At this time, they saw a group of people kneeling in the square, impressively Yan Beiqiu and others.


    But there are only more than a dozen of the more than 100 people who went out.


    Why is even the earth fairy missing?


    Do you mean


    Everyone was black.


    "Beiqiu, what''s going on? What about the others? Why are you the only ones back?" a real fairy rushed up and yelled.


    A sad autumn with a heart as cunning as a fox is just sobbing.


    Seeing her appearance and the ringing bell, everyone was completely cold.


    The bell is still ringing, and its sound is more and more solemn and stirring. Since it came out, there has never been such a hearty shock star. Until today, it finally has the opportunity to become powerful. In the wailing of no progress, Rao was the body of an immortal and had extraordinary ambition. He also felt unable to hold himself. Finally, he knelt down one by one and cried loudly.


    The sound of mourning is becoming more and more powerful in this group of immortal grief. When the bell rings a hundred times, the loud bell has sounded through the whole Tianlu Shenzhou, as if everyone heard the cry from the horizon.


    The bell didn''t stop until 104. With the last bell, the moon, which represents the earth fairy, also darkened.


    The world finally felt the boundless power of the falling star bell. Under the influence of the bell, everything fell into great grief, as if the trees and stones were crying.


    On the square, a large number of disciples, Zhenxian, Dixian and Zifu, knelt down. They no longer divided each other, regardless of their image. Everyone was crying together.


    On the contrary, the supreme leader ignored the power of the falling star bell. After striking 104 bells, he turned and walked towards the hall.


    When he came to the deep part of the hall, the palm teacher fell on his knees with a plop and said in a long voice, "Xinglan is incompetent. He killed the pillars of the door. Please punish him!"


    A sigh followed: "I already know what happened, but can I find out who did it?"


    Yan Beiqiu robbed the ground with her head: "disciples are useless!"


    The implication is naturally not found out.


    "Can I bring back the body?"


    "Only one." Yan Beiqiu said. She took out a corpse, which was one of the corpses robbed in the Tang Dynasty that day, but Yan Beiqiu collected it and sealed it with a secret method to prevent it from returning to the ruins. This moment is presented.


    When he saw a fairy wind in the hall blowing on the corpse, he saw two lights shining from the corpse''s eyes and falling into the air to form a picture. In the picture, Tang robber took up the knife and cut it off, which was the last scene that the deceased saw before he died.


    "It''s him?" Yan Beiqiu trembled when she saw that it was Tang Jie.


    For this person, she will not forget.


    "Do you know the origin of this person''s name?" Xinglan palm asked.


    Another person nearby has replied: "his name is Hong Qianli. He is in the period of getting out of the body. The sect doesn''t know. He looks like a casual cultivation."


    "San Xiu? How dare San Xiu attack our xingluomen? How can he kill hundreds of elites of our sect? There must be a mastermind behind this!" the old and magnificent voice in Daduan has spread.


    Xinglan immediately said, "master, can you trace back?"


    The magnificent voice sighed, "no, it happened too long. The yuan God is too early and the fairy spirit is scattered. It is the limit to be able to extract this last look. However, since he has his appearance and name, he can''t escape the calculation of Yan Tianshen wherever he goes."


    "Yan Tian divine calculation?" Xinglan was surprised: "master, do you mean that elder?"


    The old voice in the hall has said: "don''t many people of Qi Tianzong die? Even if there is no clue, it''s useless for Yan Tianshen. They need our information, and we also need them. Go and find Qi Tianzong with the information, and they will tell us where the hongqianli is."


    "Please punish me!" Jun Baimei was kneeling on a futon in a hut behind the mountain of Qi Tianzong, trembling and crying sadly.


    Surprisingly, the child who sat cross legged in front of him and knelt down was a child who looked only seven or eight years old.


    The little boy waved his hand and asked Jun Baimei to get up. He sighed with an old sigh: "well, they deserve this disaster. I once taught a divination in the king''s court. It''s called a great evil. If I can turn bad into good, I will seize the luck of heaven and earth. However, they don''t have this fate after all."


    "The luck of heaven and earth?" Jun Baimei was surprised: "is the man who killed them the one favored by fate?"


    The boy nodded slowly: "if not, how can I kill so many people of Qi Tianzong? Even I can''t trace him."


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." the little boy waved his hand: "clues will come naturally, jump out of the way of fate, and there are many ways to catch thieves and murders. At least my old friend is good at this."


    Jun Baimei was shocked again: "the master means that the adult? But will he be willing?"


    "He will be willing. Even if he doesn''t have to rely on divine calculation and fate deduction, I know he will come." the little boy suddenly paused and looked into the distance: "it''s more urgent than I thought. He has come."


    A moment later, he saw several Taoist shadows flying here. The first one was in blue robes, with a big cock painted on his chest. Seeing that Xiuwei was a local immortal, he came to the thatched cottage and bowed down: "come in the name of the great God of the despicable sect. The little Mousi has met the immortal."


    The little boy nodded his head and said, "can you bring what I want?"


    "Back to the fairy, I''ve brought it." Mou Siming raised his hands, and a little image in his palm bloomed, which is the image of Tang robbery.


    "His name is Hong Qianli. He is an out of body practitioner. He participated in the massacre of the practitioners sent by us. Other information is not detailed for the time being."


    Unexpectedly, the little boy''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw it: "what a strong power of fate, the luck of heaven and earth, and the love of an elephant... It''s enough to have him!"


    When he said that he had thrown something, it was a mirror of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. When he flew into the air, he closed the image in the mirror, and the words "Hong Qianli" appeared next to him.


    The image rises constantly in the mirror, and below it is a magnificent mountain and river gradually emerging, which is the scene of the wasteland. Then the image of Tang Jie turned around in the air and suddenly threw it at one of them.


    "Found it!" Mou Siming said in surprise.


    But there was a vast area in the mirror, and there was no end to it.


    "Why is it so large?" Mu Siming was stunned.


    Yantian mirror is a Taoist soldier of destiny. It controls the destiny of the world. As long as there are specific information, you don''t know it in its mirror. But now what appears in the mirror is an area, which is rare.


    Even the old fairy was stunned. Then Fang said, "maybe it has something to do with the power of fate on him. If it is closer, it may be clearer."


    He didn''t know that hongqianli was a pseudonym. If the condition was wrong, it would be difficult to accurately locate it. You should know that there are often people with the same name, surname or similar appearance in the world, but there are almost no people with the same name and the same appearance. Therefore, the calculation of diffractive mirror needs such basic conditions, and the more detailed, the better. If the foundation is wrong, it is naturally difficult to be accurate.


    If it is the usual, the immortal will be aware of the problem. However, Qi Tianzong has not made such a low-level mistake in recent thousands of years and is not prepared psychologically. Second, it happened that Tang Jie was entangled by fate. The way of destiny is mysterious and unpredictable, and the ability is ever-changing. There are all kinds of things. It is not surprising that there is such a way to cover up their own secret, so they ignore other possibilities.


    After thinking about it, the old fairy said, "Bai Mei, you made a big mistake. You caused heavy losses to the elite of our sect. Now I punish you to eat the heart stream immediately and be sentenced to 500 years."


    Jun Bai Mei replied with a trembling voice, "yes!"


    No, the old fairy said again, "Liu Feng, hold the Yantian mirror and go with them to catch this boy named Hong Qianli."


    "Yes, disciple." a young man appeared from nowhere, saluted the immortal, photographed the Yantian mirror and flew out.


    "Yes!" Xinglan bowed to the end.

 Chapter 900

    Tang Jie has felt much better since he confided in Xu miaoran that night.


    After cleaning up the once depressed mood, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran continue to travel around. You can increase your knowledge in traveling all over the world and better understand yourself in this process.


    Cultivation is a process of knowing the world and yourself, and finally achieve the perfect state of the unity of heaven and man. When you reach this step, it means that you have reached the peak. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must change to a higher level, that is, the so-called turning spirit into immortal.


    Tang Jie is now in the stage of the unity of heaven and man. In this process, he should feel himself, the world and everything that happens. Even his emotions are led and affected by him, resulting in the so-called knowledge and seeing barrier and parting pain. Just because it is not only his sadness, but also the sadness of the world.


    At that moment, Tang Jie was connected with the mood of the whole world.


    This kind of sadness seems simple, but in fact it is dangerous and unpredictable. Once you indulge in it and feel the sadness of the world, it is easy to fall into a wrong path, and you don''t know how to sink from then on. Tang Jie was lucky, because he had Xu miaoran to accompany him and enlighten him at the most critical time, and also let his heart always have a light to guide him, so as not to lose his direction.


    However, Xu miaoran alone is not enough. Tang Jie must work hard to get rid of this bitter sea.


    The turnaround occurred a month later.


    On this day, the three were walking to a mountain. Suddenly Tang Jie frowned and said, "what a deep resentment here."


    He is now in the state of the unity of heaven and man, and is the most sensitive to the perception of heaven and earth. However, Xu miaoran and Yi noticed at the same time.


    It happened that there was cooking smoke in the distance. The three went together. After passing through a bamboo forest, they saw a family hiding behind the forest. A village woman was making a fire in front of the door to cook. When she saw Tang Jie and others appear, she was not afraid of life and greeted them with a smile: "you are playing in the mountains and lost your way. You might as well go to the house and have a cup of tea and rest."


    Xu miaoran looked at the village woman carefully and didn''t see any problem. He turned to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie chuckled: "it''s a good cover up. If it weren''t for the resentment and boundless evil here, even I would have been cheated by you. But it''s bad luck for you to meet me!"


    As he spoke, his eyebrows had opened a vertical eye.


    With the appearance of this heavenly eye, a golden aura appeared at the foot of Tang Jie, which was the insight into the Tao domain. The area spread in all directions, and the golden light was everywhere. Xu miaoran Yi saw that all the scenery disappeared. The original lush bamboo forest disappeared. Instead, it was a sea of corpses. There were skeletons everywhere. What stood in front of him was not a beautiful village girl, but a ferocious monster with a kind of fog. All kinds of illusions can be seen vaguely in the transpiration of the fog. It is obvious that what we saw earlier is caused by the fog. At this moment, under the golden light of insight, the monster has issued a painful and shrill cry.


    "It''s a mirage demon. No wonder the magic is so powerful." Xu miaoran sneered.


    Mirage is a magical creature born to be good at psychedelic. Its psychedelic ability can be described as the peak of Psychedelic power. Unfortunately, the technique is only a technique after all. It can not overturn the road. It is now in force under the light of the insight of Tang Jie. The magic of this demon is the art of life. Once it is broken, it will die. Therefore, it is crazy and painful at this moment.


    Yi Yi looked at the corpse mountain around and was shocked: "this mirage demon killed a lot of people."


    Mirage doesn''t like eating people, but every time it eats people, it will absorb its soul and use its wisdom to make its own fantasy stronger. It is a kind of cultivation, so it will hunt and kill human beings everywhere.


    At this moment, the original life skill of the mirage demon was broken and wailed and died miserably. With its demise, many ghosts appeared in the flat air. It was the countless ghosts absorbed by the mirage demon over the years. At this moment, they were finally liberated. They danced together in the air and issued a silent cry, which attracted the Yin wind array. Tang Jie and others didn''t care, but just looked up at those ghosts.


    After shouting for a moment, the ghosts seemed to have had enough vent and gave a salute to Tang Jiaqi. Then they dispersed one after another, but they went into the underworld.


    Yi Yi raised her small face and said, "after these ghosts dispersed, how do you feel much more comfortable?"


    Tang Jie felt something all over his body, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    How can he not feel what Yi can feel? Not only that, his feelings are much deeper than Yi. At this moment, in the vision of Tang Jie, the endless sadness that had enveloped him has now dissipated, the sky has become clear, and everything around seems to be full of vitality and a piece of jubilant emotion.


    Originally, what I can feel is not only the sadness of this world, but also the joy of this world?


    But sadness is always deeper than joy, so Tang Jie walked around and felt mostly sadness and depression.


    Until today, after he killed the mirage demon in the wilderness, the ghosts were grateful, happy and detached, and all things were reborn. Only then did Tang Jie finally have a chance to feel the joy of the world. The whole person woke up from the extremely depressed dark mood and felt the joy and happiness that no one had ever had before.


    Tears welled up.


    Xu miaoran thought he had something to do and grabbed his hand nervously.


    Tang Jie shook his head to show that he was all right.


    He said, "I understand that since heaven and man are one, changing the world is changing yourself!"

 Chapter 901

    Eliminate this mirage demon and make Tang Jie''s state of mind suddenly open.


    He really understood why many powerful people would travel around the world and read all kinds of life. Just because this is not only experience, but also participation, but also change!


    In the past, he thought that practice was practice, and everything was everything. If he was too worldly, he would only make himself too vulgar and difficult to get rid of. The suffering of the people has a long history. He can''t change it. Even if he can change it, it''s only a temporary achievement.


    But now he knows he''s wrong. How can he clear the haze in his heart if he doesn''t clean up the dust on earth?


    This world of mortals is actually a portrayal of your heart, changing the world, that is, changing yourself!


    After understanding this truth, Tang Jie was happy and laughed three times. He rolled up a mirage left by the monster and flew away into the air.


    Xu miaoran Yi didn''t know why he was suddenly so happy, but he hadn''t seen Tang Jie laugh for many days. Now it''s always good to see him smiling. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, smile at each other and fly away.


    The three flew all the way. After flying over the mountain, they came to a village.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "there is a bloody disaster here. There must be demons here. Let''s go and have a look."


    He said that he had flown into the village.


    He flew directly into the village. When the villagers saw him, they shouted and bowed down.


    Tang Jie doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked if there were demons doing evil here. Those villagers claimed to be, but it turned out to be a mountain demon nearby, which often haunted the village. Tang Jie didn''t say much. He just called out the Tu Tu and let it kill the demon by itself. A moment later, the rabbit came back with a corpse in his mouth, which was the of the mountain demon.


    When the villagers saw that they got up and knelt down to worship, Tang Jie didn''t care. He just let go of his heart and integrated into the world. Originally, when he did so, the endless sadness on that day almost made him want to commit suicide. Now, although it is still uncomfortable, the haze seems to have disappeared.


    So Tang Jie knew that he had a long way to go.


    From this day on, every time Tang robbed, he would pay careful attention to the surrounding areas. If there was any injustice, he would swing it.


    He usually doesn''t deliberately look for it, but just acts according to the guidance of his heart.


    Whenever he came to a place and felt his resentment boiling, he would solve the root cause of the resentment. There are rampant demons and evil practitioners, greedy officials and local gentry. Anyway, whatever the Tang robbery is, it will be eliminated as long as it is the source of resentment.


    But if it did not become a climate, Tang Jie ignored it. Tang Jie knows. Any evil is inexhaustible. The root method is delusion, and what he can do is not to spend the world, but only to spend himself.


    Spend that sadness, spend that sadness, spend that pain, spend that confusion.


    In this process, Tang Jie gradually recognized himself and found various problems he had never found before.


    On this day, Tang Jie came to a river. Feeling his resentment, I knew that there was a water demon in the river who ate one boy and one girl every year. The villagers nearby had no choice but to offer sacrifices every year


    ¡£


    Since he knew such a thing, Tang Jie didn''t say anything. He killed it. It was Ri Yi who fought with the water demon for half a day and finally got rid of the monster.


    Unexpectedly, the resentment here has not gone, but increased.


    I can''t even feel the reason for Tang''s robbery. I can only go to Kecun to inquire again. Only then can I know that before this water demon, this place had been hurt by other demons, and life was very hard. On the contrary, after the water demon came, he drove away other monsters. Although a couple of boys and girls are required every year, compared with the previous monsters, the harm is the least. When the lesser of the two evils is the right, the villagers prefer to stay with the water demon.


    Now that the demon is dead, the monster that was driven away is afraid to come back again. Fear and resentment naturally increase.


    Tang Jie was stunned and speechless when he knew it. He said for a long time, "if so, leave something for you."


    Then a drop of blood flew out and melted into the nearby soil, which has automatically turned into a statue.


    "If there is such an image, it should be harmless." Tang Jie said and left. The statue was like a guard, guarding the river every day. Everyone only regarded it as an ordinary clay sculpture. He ignored it, and his resentment persisted for a long time.


    Until one day, the villagers found that a huge dead toad suddenly appeared on the beach. They knew it was a monster. They didn''t understand why the monster died strangely, so they were terrified. It was not until someone found a pool of blood on the river statue on the hand holding the sword that they realized one after another.


    With the establishment of a temple, the statue was invited back to the temple. From then on, there was no demon disease in Hecun village.


    Later generations suspected that there was a temple without a name, which was indecent, and dared not take a name without authorization, so they burned incense and prayed every day. One day, the clay figurine said "Vientiane". Since then, the temple has been named Vientiane. The Vientiane God King worshipped in the temple is much more powerful and domineering than the carefree God.

 Chapter 902

    Spring is warm and flowers bloom. It''s another year in a hurry.


    By the lake bank of cuiliudi, a group of children ran by the Long embankment with kites and skirts.


    Suddenly, a kite broke its line, fluttered and fell into the distance, directly onto an ancestral temple.


    The owner of the kite was a child of about seven or eight years old. When he saw it, he ran over and climbed up the temple flexibly. The temple was very high, but the little guy was very handy. He really let him climb up and climb to the top of the ancestral temple step by step.


    When the woman who was coming to offer incense saw it, she drank and scolded: "which little boy from the family climbed up and down in the Vientiane temple and climbed up to the God King''s head, so he was not afraid to offend the God King and kill him with a thunder?"


    When the temple came out, he also shouted, "come down quickly!"


    The child was frightened by the drink. It happened that there had just been a shower before. The tiles were wet and slippery. For a moment, they didn''t grasp them firmly. They just slipped down from the temple. At the same time, the people exclaimed that the ancestral temple was high. If it was broken, most of them would be disabled even if they did not die.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind blew and was holding the falling child. It was so light that it fell to the ground, and the child was not damaged at all.


    The people were stunned. Suddenly, they woke up at the same time, shouted "the God King has shown his spirit" and knelt down.


    These voices gathered and poured into the temple. At the peak of incense, there was a statue standing. It was the appearance of Tang robbery, but under the skillful craftsman, it was more dignified and dignified than himself. There is also a jade rabbit at the foot, which is Tutu. There is also a woman on the left and right of the statue, but Xu miaoran and Yi have road names. Xu miaoran, dressed in Zixia clothes, holding Liangyi mirror and stepping on Ruyi shuttle, is called a magic fairy. Yi Yi, holding the blue sea, green lotus, wearing a green feather wreath and stepping on the eight treasures white jade platform, is a green calyx saint.


    Shrouded in cigarettes, the three sculptures are solemn and solemn. When the chanting sound came into the hall, it was seen that the light in the center of the eyebrows flashed on the statue of Tang robbery, and those prayers turned into invisible filaments and entered the clay statue.


    Through your image, you can see that there is a drop of red blood in the image, fresh as the first drop, hovering in the image. After those thoughts enter your image, they come to this blood, absorb them, further sublimate them, turn them into a thread of divine thoughts, and float away. Through thousands of mountains and rivers, I came to a cliff, fell, flew into one of the caves, and disappeared without entering a person''s eyebrows.


    It''s Tang Jie.


    After absorbing this pure idea, Tang Jie opened his eyes: "that''s true. Once the power of this idea is absorbed, it can strengthen the yuan God, which is the way to turn Yuan Ying into a God."


    After Xiaohe got rid of demons, it gave Tang an inspiration.


    He realized that his practice of doing good after China''s entry into the WTO could be deeper and more thorough.


    Anyway, I have a floating Vientiane. Why not make good use of it and really create some gospel for people everywhere?


    In this case, every time Tang robber went to the place, he stood up and left blood to protect the local people.


    After a long time, the local people found that the statues had spirits, so they naturally built ancestral temples and steles for the statues and prayed for blessing. If someone else does this kind of thing, they have to be distracted. There is no need to be distracted here in the Tang Dynasty. The separation of Floating Life and everything can be solved by themselves. Only the trouble that can''t be solved needs labor itself.


    In this way, the Vientiane temple was much more fulfilled than any other God in other families, and immediately attracted countless believers.


    Tang Jie had no requirements for believers. What he did was to benefit himself by benefiting the world, so as to get rid of the huge human suffering caused by people''s induction on this day. He was not interested in becoming a living Buddha of all families. However, because of the induction between heaven and man, Tang Jie realized that he understood the significance of incense to immortals, not because he wanted to absorb the power of faith, but because of this induction between heaven and man, sharing sorrow and joy with heaven and earth.


    The incense makes Tang Jie and yunyun establish a special connection all their life. Through the incense, Tang Jie can quickly feel the things that happen everywhere, deal with them, and get the feedback of heaven and earth at the same time.


    This is why powerful people show their holiness in the world. Like the Tang robbery, they also want to pass the heaven man induction pass. For example, the Tianshen palace was a typical example. The Guangfa Tianzun tied a wisp of mind to the Tianshen palace to feel his mind. Tianshen palace is prosperous, so there is a lower boundary for souvenir. As for those sects, the same is true. They will keep part of their mind in the sect. If the sect prospers, they will prosper themselves.


    Of course, after passing this level, it will be officially detached. When you become an immortal, you don''t have to pay attention to earthly affairs, and most incense will wither. At that time, new people will rise and take their place.


    Therefore, although there are gods in the astral universe, they have never been long before. It is common to change their faith every time.


    There are some differences when it comes to Tang robbery.


    It is a huge and complicated thing to change heaven and earth and change yourself. You should be distracted and pay attention to local matters all the time. Undoubtedly, it will consume your mental energy and affect your cultivation. Therefore, most practitioners do not try to change too much. Usually, you can only protect your body and surroundings by taking your own corner as the boundary. After all, there is no boundary for the unity of man and man in this day. No one can really integrate with the whole world. Most practitioners can only integrate into the world where they were at that time or where they were concerned.


    Tang Jie is an alien.


    Floating Vientiane has greatly increased the area where he can manage and protect. In this case, Tang Jie has a whim and wants to know what impact will be produced after he expands the area of heaven man induction to his limit.


    This trial really made him try out unusual.

 Chapter 903

    If you want to know what Tang Jie found, you must first understand what Sendai is.


    Each level has its specific meaning. It doesn''t mean that I have increased my strength by one level. If you live longer, it''s over.


    It should have its own structure and its own unique significance and root.


    For example, opening the jade gate allows you to have the ability to absorb Reiki. Opening the Reiki eye allows you to store Reiki. The Lingquan, Linghu and Linghai store Reiki. After entering the refining period, you can wash yourself with aura and enhance your physique. The nine turn period is the refining of the Zang Fu organs by Reiki, which prolongs the life span. At the level of life, it is first higher than ordinary people, but there is no essential change. In the Enlightenment period, cultivating spiritual consciousness is the first step to strengthen the soul. After the third dry period, it is the achievement of the spirit body. The heavenly state of mind is the upper feeling of the heavenly heart, which is the first step to sense heaven and earth, further strengthen the soul, the spiritual ring expands its own mana, the mind devil is the real materialization of the soul, and the soul is further. These will not be repeated one by one.


    Each step has different practical significance, which is called Jin rank!


    So is Sendai.


    The promotion of practitioners to Sendai is essentially a fundamental change from spiritual cultivation to immortal cultivation. Only when they reach this step can they be called immortals in the real sense.


    This is the same as the three dry periods of escaping from the world. The practitioners before the three dry periods are not spiritual practitioners, but mortals who can point spells. Only after the third dry period, when the body dies and the spirit regenerates, can the mana and longevity be greatly improved, which is the real spiritual cultivation.


    That kind of essential transformation is separated from the mortal category in the flesh, so it is called the realm of detachment.


    So is Sendai. Climbing Sendai is the transformation from spiritual cultivation to immortal. Therefore, many people regard the spiritual stage as the transitional stage of seeking immortality, and climbing the Sendai and becoming an immortal is the ultimate dream.


    It is obviously much more difficult to enter the immortal from the spirit than to enter the spirit.


    The reason is that there is no immortality in this world. To be exact, there is no ready-made immortality.


    Immortal Qi is not produced between heaven and earth like spirit Qi, but is refined, compressed, changed and sublimated by practitioners, just like the relationship between iron and steel. The former is naturally generated and can be refined from ore, but the latter needs to be refined artificially. From this aspect, we can understand why huangtianyin can make immortal Qi. In essence, it is an extractor of immortal Qi, and the material needed is aura.


    If mortals want to cultivate a spiritual body, they need a place rich in spiritual Qi to create a spiritual body. How can they shape an immortal body without ready-made immortal Qi?


    Practitioners eager to become immortals have tried their best to do so.


    In that day when no one had realized this dream, countless amazing talents fell on the road of immortal road exploration until the birth of the first immortal.


    The way he found to become an immortal is to become a God first!


    God is the ultimate soul. What is a soul? That is, human consciousness exists as an entity, and thinking is no longer the result of brain operation, but controlled by the soul.


    The whole heaven state of mind and Zifu state are all souls. When it is cultivated to a certain extent, it can sense heaven and earth, so as to use more powerful spells. When it reaches Zifu, it reaches the point where the heart melts into heaven and earth, that is to say, this heaven and earth is like a body controlled by the soul. The spirit of heaven and earth is mastered like the palm of the hand, so it can read Dharma.


    But this integration is only temporary, and no one''s soul can integrate for a long time. Why is Zifu called Zifu? It''s the house built outside the soul. The armor is used to protect the soul. The essence of the soul is still weak and can''t exist alone. It''s not much better until the out of body period. The so-called out of body means that you can finally get rid of the protection of Zifu.


    The real ones that do not rely on the protection of Zifu are called God and Yang God, and the spirits before that are also called Yin God.


    No matter what the name is, if you achieve the Yang God, the cultivator yuan God can escape thousands of miles, kill the flesh and manipulate the regeneration of the immortal yuan. This is the secret of immortal immortality.


    On the contrary, we can understand how practitioners create immortal bodies.


    To achieve the Yang God first, then refine the immortal Qi with the Yang God, reshape the immortal body and achieve the immortal is essentially the same thing as rebirth. The difference is that rebirth is a mechanical repetition, a copy, a painting on white paper, and a big girl''s first time on the sedan chair; Rebirth is to create with the accumulated immortal Qi. Shaping immortal body is to create while creating immortal Qi;


    Therefore, the difficulty of the two is a hundred times different.


    Finally, the achievement of Yang God itself is also a big threshold. Many people stop for life before even this level has passed.


    The unity of heaven and man is the first step to achieve Yang God. It is like the three dry periods of practitioners. Only after this stage can the soul be transformed into God.


    In fact, the unity of heaven and man is the Jin level expression of the soul of Zifu melting into heaven and earth, which can not only clearly control the aura. You can also feel the joys and sorrows in heaven and earth, so the previous things will happen.


    It was in this process that Tang made an unexpected discovery.

 Chapter 904

    The unexpected discovery originated from the statue of separation.


    At first, Tang Jie used separation only for convenience. Through floating Vientiane, Tang Jie can quickly deal with one party, so as to change the breath of the whole world in the shortest time and make himself enter a more harmonious state. The direct result of this is the worship of believers. The incense in Vientiane temple is at its peak, far away from the general immortal temple.


    Every day, a large number of incense came with the idea of separation. At first, Tang Jie didn''t think so. After a long time, he felt unusual.


    He found that every wisp of incense will actually has a trace of the power of fate.


    This power is extremely weak. Even Tang Jie, who is already proficient in the way of fate, was discovered under the condition of great coincidence. That day, he was feeling the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He felt a sudden feeling in his heart and entered the realm of fate. He found that his fate was entangled a lot more. Originally, this is not a strange thing. He saved many people and inevitably infected too many mortal causes and effects. This is also a disadvantage of washing itself by changing the world. Therefore, this method is not excessive. But Tang Jie is proficient in fate, but he is not afraid of this. Just about to cut off too many mundane causes and effects, a light suddenly came from a distance.


    This light comes from the level of the web of destiny. It is invisible to the common people, to the naked eye, or even to the eyes of the law. Only those who are proficient in fate can find it.


    It was like an arrow, straight at Tang Jie, but when it was about to stab him, it was blocked by the net of fate. It was at that time that Tang Jie found that the mortal cause and effect originally entangled in Tang Jie burst into light, blocking the penetration of that light. The vast web of fate breaks, and the light dissipates.


    At the same time, many people around the Vientiane temple also had a strange feeling in their hearts. It seemed that their belief in the Vientiane God King suddenly faded, and the enthusiasm for placing their fate on it gradually sobered up. This is the inevitable result that the entanglement of fate is cut off, but as long as the Vientiane temple is still in the spirit, as long as the people still have what they want, the connection of destiny will reappear.


    Tang Jie was also surprised by this sudden scene. He immediately realized that it was an attack from the fate level, but was stopped by a large number of fate nets - a large number of mundane causes and consequences will not only become his extraordinary obstacles, but also his greatest protection in the world of mortals, so that any fate search method can not find himself.


    This scared Tang Jie into a cold sweat. He knew that most of it was the great power of xingluomen or qi Tianzong who personally found himself. Only then did he have such authority. With his own destiny shielding ability, he could hardly stop it. He relied on those mundane causes and effects to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    It was this attack that enabled Tang Jie to discover the powerful power hidden in these causes and effects.


    So Tang Jie began to study carefully and gradually found a way to absorb and use the power of fate, which made his destiny advance by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, the Tao of destiny was the most mysterious one, and the power of destiny was also the most difficult to grow. However, with the help of this discovery, the growth of the power of destiny of Tang Jie suddenly accelerated, and maybe it will not be long before it can reach the level of entering the Tao.


    In this regard, the power of faith really exists. Its other name is the power of destiny, but it is too difficult to be found and used.


    It''s an unexpected joy to cultivate the sense between heaven and man, but inadvertently find the method of absorbing the power of fate.


    But the surprise was more than that.


    With the expansion of a large number of separate bodies, the area of heaven and man induction in Tang robbery is also particularly large.


    Although Zifu is a place where the soul melts into heaven and earth and takes heaven and earth as its own body to the point of thinking about moving Dharma, it is obvious that the heaven and earth here can not be the whole mainland world, but usually refers to the scope of divine consciousness.


    When God knows where to go, the aura of heaven and earth will be used. This is also the reason why the cultivation of Zifu is so terrible. After all, Zifu''s divine consciousness is very vast, and the amount of aura available is also very large.


    This is usually the area where heaven and man feel, unless there is a separate God mind to expand.


    But in the Tang Dynasty, the meaning of "unless" has completely changed.


    The existence of thousands of incarnations and Taoist Dharma levels. Even if a single body has only one percent of the divine sense ability of the noumenon, it is equivalent to tripling the divine sense scope of Tang robbery.


    He had already laid a good foundation. His divine consciousness was much stronger than ordinary people. It was not too much to expand it three times or five times as much as others. He felt that the will of heaven and earth was very different.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that he was at an extremely delicate juncture - according to the normal steps of achieving Sendai, the first is the induction between heaven and man. After reaching perfection at this stage, he jumped out of the realm of perfection and reached a new level, that is, the so-called broken void, Nirvana and rebirth, and achieved the Yang God.


    But his current five times area doesn''t mean that his future achievement of Yang God will be five times more powerful and five times more difficult?


    Five times more difficult is no joke. How many people have never crossed this level in their life. Although they have laid a good foundation for Tang robbery and take Guojiu tianfengluan grass, they have to tremble in the face of such a high challenge.


    Do you want to continue or rein in on the precipice?


    Tang Jie thought about this problem for three days.


    Finally he chose a compromise.


    Triple area.


    This number was carefully calculated by Tang Jie. First, his spirit is much stronger than ordinary people, and the most important thing to attack Yang God is the foundation of the spirit. Second, the so-called area is several times more difficult is actually a natural statement. In fact, there are various factors affecting it. If some targeted measures can be taken, many risks can be avoided. Finally, fate is in hand to make Tang Jie believe that he can save himself from danger to the greatest extent. With the strengthening of his destiny, this ability will be further improved.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jie began to absorb the power of incense and fire of the people, constantly face, absorb fate, strengthen the induction of heaven and earth, and cultivate their own gods and souls.


    On this day, Tang Jie was practicing. Suddenly, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "someone looking for trouble is coming."


    "But is he the man of the heavenly sect of xingluomen?" asked Xu miaoran, who practiced with him.


    "It should be them." Tang Jiequ said after calculating. He did not learn special divination skills, but everyone who knows the way of fate knows divination by nature, just as every fish will swim when born. The so-called finger pinching action is actually combing the fate and seeing through the secret of heaven.


    "Do you want to fight them, brother?" Yi asked.


    "No!" Tang Jie thought for a moment, shook his head and replied, "it''s not time yet. I can''t fight against them now. Besides, keeping them and playing hide and seek is good for me to understand fate... Let''s avoid it first."


    He said that he had stepped out of the cave, waved his sleeves and cleared all the traces of his life. Then he left quietly.


    A day later, a group of people flew from the sky and landed here. The leader was the man called Liufeng.


    Holding the Yantian mirror, he looked around and said, "it should have been here before. Damn it, let him know that he ran away."


    The disciples behind him were silent, and they were not surprised and annoyed. After chasing them for more than a year, Tang Jie slipped away from them more than once. Everyone had seen it for a long time.


    The good news is that although the Tang robbery destroyed most of the traces, a star Roman monk still extracted the approximate departure time and direction from the local vegetation smell.


    "It''s only one day away. We''re getting closer and closer!" the first practitioner said.


    Liufeng stroked the Yantian mirror.


    The main reason for this progress is that I used Yantian mirror to deduce again and again. Although I couldn''t accurately locate Tang Jie in countless deductions, I gradually found a clue. Now we have guessed that most of hongqianli is a pseudonym. After giving up this information, the result is that the deduction accuracy of Yantian mirror has been greatly improved.


    The last time I pointed directly at the light of fate of Tang Jie was the result of giving up for the first time. If it hadn''t been entangled by a large number of Fates, Tang Jie would have been found.


    The good news cheered everyone up.


    "It''s a pity that the next application will wait another month." Mou Siming sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. With constant deduction, we will always find him. This man killed so many people of our two factions, we can''t let him go!" Liu Feng said fiercely.

 Chapter 905

    After discovering the unique function of incense, Tang Jie began to study it with great interest.


    He didn''t know if the previous practitioners had found anything like him, but even if they did, they wouldn''t have much. After all, they found that the requirements for the characteristics of incense were too high. At least they had to be out of the body peak cultivation, proficient in fate and have the method of double consciousness questioning.


    The discovery of incense effect has brought Tang Tang''s practice into a new world. He can feel that with his continuous absorption of incense, his destiny is stronger and stronger, and the ability of heaven and earth to respond is also rising.


    With the improvement of induction, Tang Jie always feels that he is this day, this place, the master of all things in the world. As long as his mind moves, he will fall apart. Tang Jie knew that this was the inevitable manifestation of Yuanying in the process of transforming God. It was not an illusion, but the real feeling of filling heaven and earth with souls and Taking heaven and earth as his own body. When one day this feeling reaches its limit, it means that his step has come to an end.


    At that time, we will find ways to impact a higher level, achieve real detachment and achieve Yuanshen.


    However, it is this accumulated level. It is difficult for Tang robbery to succeed without 200 years. No wonder it is difficult to become an immortal. You know, this is only the first and simplest step to impact Sendai.


    This is the simplest step. Because of its triple area, it takes three times as long to use chemical fertilizer. In addition, the difficulty can be reduced through preparation, but the time required to accumulate can''t be ignored at all.


    Six hundred years, Tang Jie can''t wait that long.


    According to this speed, when his Yuanying turns into God successfully, the Hongmeng disaster has passed.


    "We must speed up."


    On this day, at the end of his cultivation, Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    Xu miaoran said, "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not easy to achieve Sendai overnight. It''s common for practitioners to spend thousands of years to become immortal. You choose the road of doubling, which is more difficult and inevitable. You''re still young. You''ve only practiced for more than 400 years, and there''s time..."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t have so much time. At the beginning, the fire emperor chased me. In order to revive the Buddha, I spent too many longevity yuan. Now I''m afraid the rest is less than 600 years."


    Xu miaoran was stunned: "how is this possible? The big snake..."


    "That snake really made me recover a lot, but due to the severe situation outside, I turned most of my strength into cultivation. Moreover, Shouyuan is Shouyuan, and life is life, which can not be confused. Some things are easy to consume, but difficult to recover. Over the years, I have experienced countless wars, many injuries and overdraft my life potential Not once or twice, how can we not pay a price? "


    Xu Miao was stunned.


    Did Tang Jie pay such a high price today? Poor myself, I never know. I can''t help at all. Every time when the battle is difficult, we should hide aside to avoid pulling Tang Jie''s retreat. We don''t even know that he has consumed his life yuan.


    With this in mind, my eyes are full of tears.


    Tang Jie saw him so, knew her mind, hugged her and said with a smile: "people who have lived for hundreds of years, still shed tears and don''t lose face. Besides, isn''t it good for me? Six hundred years is not long, but it''s not short. As long as we are fully prepared, we still have hope to achieve Sendai. As long as we achieve immortals, Shouyuan is no longer a problem."


    Achieve immortals, jump out of the common world, and no longer reincarnate in the five elements, the level of life will be raised. Even people can be reborn after death, and longevity is nothing.


    It is for this reason that although Sendai is difficult to complete, there are a lot of them - because there are too many old goods accumulated over the years.


    "It''s easy to say that you have become an immortal for 600 years. It''s like your family monopolizing the secret script of becoming an immortal." Xu miaoran wiped his tears and said, "others think Chengdu can''t be done. If you''re good, wrap it, wrap it quickly, and wrap it three times!"


    Speaking of the last few words, Xu miaoran''s voice changed.


    Tang Jie had to tell her about it earlier. She didn''t agree to triple the area.


    In fact, she wronged Tang.


    Longevity is unpredictable. In fact, it is not so easy to calculate. A person''s longevity is related to many factors and may change at any time. Therefore, unless the deadline is approaching, it is difficult to know in advance.


    Tang Jie knew this time that it was the result of his fate Tao Jinyi that made him find that his Shouyuan had been so greatly affected.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran grabbed Tang Jie''s hand and said, "we really can''t, so we''ll give up the original plan."


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile, "we''ve all come to this point. The sensing area between heaven and man has been fixed. If we give up again, we''ll get half the result with half the effort. Even if we give up, it will take a lot of effort and time. Besides, what if we can give up? Is that enough?"


    Xu Miao was stunned: "what should I do?"


    Looking at her little face in panic, it seems that Tang Jie will not die in 600 years, but will die in the next second.


    Tang Jie smiled and patted her hand to comfort her: "I''m an old man. How can I be so easy to panic. In fact, the way to shorten the time is either not available, or the risk is a little high. Moreover, I have learned for the first time that many things are just an idea and have not been verified, so I can''t be sure whether they are good or not."


    "No matter what method, as long as it can save your life!" Yi couldn''t help crying again.


    Tang Jie''s face jerked when he heard this. He really regarded himself as a dying man.


    However, looking at the two people staring at themselves, Tang Jie had to nod and say, "if so, try it. It''s time to pay back after so much effort."


    As Tang Jie spoke, a picture slowly unfolded.

 Chapter 906

    This is a wonderful world.


    A diamond shaped sun hung high in the sky, and the soil was fiery red.


    Spotted rats bask in the sun happily on the ground. They look like a combination of rats and centipedes. Their heads are very similar to rat heads, but their bodies are section by section. They have six long dolphin feet and sharp and powerful claws, which can help them quickly dig holes in the ground.


    The oil butterfly flapped its wings and flew around looking for its prey. This is a kind of carnivorous butterfly. After selecting their prey, they will first fall on each other, and then insert their long and sharp straw directly into each other''s body to inject a liquid to decay the meat of the target and finally turn into liquid for them to eat. During this period, they don''t move. Even if they grab them with their hands, they won''t give up.


    A three headed ape looked around bored on a big tree with a ghost face. It caught a handful of lice from its body. It didn''t know which head to eat for itself, so it just handed it down. The ghost face tree opened its big mouth, took it with its green tongue, ate it in one bite and gave out a delicious groan.


    Rain doesn''t come from the sky, but from the bottom of the earth.


    From time to time, there will be strands of rain on the ground, floating into the air, like a fountain, more like rain.


    At this time, the creatures in the grassland and jungle will cheer together to welcome the arrival of the rainy season.


    The rainy season is the growing season and the growing season of all life.


    There will be a hundred sunsets in the rainy season.


    The fire season comes after the rainy season.


    When the fire season comes, the rain is no longer, and the fire red mountain at the far end will emit endless flames. The flame burns and brings a lot of heat. All animals on the red prairie must hide underground and begin to hibernate. But some creatures have ushered in their spring.


    When the fire rises, the fire beaver wakes up from his sleep. They run, jump and suck the fire in the fire rain, just like fire elves. Of course, they have to be careful of flame creatures like them, such as flame storm bear, greedy fire Python and so on.


    The duration of the fire season is shorter than that of the rainy season, only 50 days. Therefore, fire beavers are rare creatures that only move 50 days a year, and their life span is only three years old.


    Compared with them, sleeping otter is much happier. It is a creature that can move in the three seasons of rain, soil and wood.


    When the light of the flame ended, the sky began to be gray, and the air was filled with the smell of dust, which meant that the earth season came.


    The earth season is the most active season for terrestrial organisms. When the world on the surface is dead, the underground world has entered an unprecedented period of prosperity.


    At this time, the land is particularly soft. First, a large number of ground insects breed, and then the festival spiders and rats and snakes that feed on ground insects begin to be active, which are exactly the favorite food of sleeping otters.


    Sleeping otters only hunt in the soil season. The rest of the time is to sleep desperately. They only have activities in the rainy season and woody season. The rainy season is the reproductive season of sleeping otters, and the wood season is their mating season. When the woody season comes, the sleeping otter will climb out of the ground and look for a mate. But they must be careful, because if they are not careful, they will become the food of the giant elephants.


    The woody season is a season of exuberance for all things.


    After the earth season has passed, the whole world will enter an unprecedented period of prosperity. Plants are particularly tall and bear fruits in this season, and surface creatures will resume their action. Here they have enough food to estrus and mate.


    The woody season lasts forty days.


    Forty days later, the plants stopped growing and a golden wind began to appear in the sky. Where the gold wind blows, it will bring large pieces of metal particles. They are the most terrible metal storms. Everywhere they go, their vitality is annihilated and there are no creatures.


    Even in the fire season, fire elves can survive, while in the golden season, when the golden wind passes, there is no grass.


    So golden season is also called annihilation season.


    After the annihilation season, there will be a new round of rainy season.


    This is the Huangting world!


    There are five seasons here. There is a square sun and a continent surrounded by the ocean. It is a world completely different from people''s cognition!


    Since Tang Jie had the map of mountains and rivers, he has invested countless resources in the world. With the implementation of He Chong, Deng Yuqing and others, it has finally changed from a barren land to a thriving place today.


    A prosperous little world!


    This is the dream pursued by countless practitioners.


    This small world has many functions.


    For example, having a small world is equivalent to having a blessed land similar to the water moon cave. As long as the development is good, a large number of spiritual materials can be cultivated. Of course, it depends on the law of the road. If the world''s main road is not suitable for those spiritual materials to grow, it is also impossible. Unfortunately, the world as like as two peas is not allowed to be able to be a soldier.


    But what the Huangting world can produce must not be in the star world. At present, the world has cultivated all kinds of strange animals and plants, but due to time, it has not entered the stage of demonization.


    It should be said that Huangting world has evolved from a barren world to a wild stage, and then there is a period of great development. Once the time is ripe, Tang Jie will have an army of goblins that others have never seen and all kinds of materials that they have never heard of! Most of these materials may be useless, but as long as any of them can work, they are owned exclusively by Tang Jie.


    But more important is to understand the road.


    It is the only way for many practitioners to understand the Tao of the astral universe by building a world and writing a road. This is like making a model to build a statue, which is almost an indispensable process of understanding the road.


    But today, Tang Jie has discovered another function: the unity of heaven and man.


    "The integration of heaven and man here?" Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    "To be exact, it is to build a kingdom of heaven." Tang Jie replied, "I plan to build a fairy palace here. As long as those mortal believers are pious enough, they can enter our Huangting world. In this world, all people are happy and happy. Their existence can help me fill this world and make it more perfect."


    "Let mankind enter?" Xu miaoran breathed back. "But Huangting world is not suitable for mortal life?"


    "Yes," sighed Tang. "At first, I always planned to build a special world, focusing on understanding the main road and supplemented by obtaining special resources. I didn''t expect to let humans enter now. However, the outer world can''t, but the inner world may not be able."


    Tang Jieyi pointed to the "Fairy Island" in the center.


    It is also the place closest to the human living area, with abundant aura, good environment and human like intelligent creatures.


    According to Tang Jie''s idea, it is to pull the central Fairy Island into the air and build a fairy court based on it. Make people live in it. It can help him feel the realm of the integration of heaven and earth, and help him transform the world and provide strength.


    Needless to say, this idea is naturally a plagiarism of the sect known in previous life, but whether it is plagiarism or not, it is easy to use.


    Xu miaoran was also stunned by the novel and bold idea of Tang robbery, but when you think about it carefully, it may not be feasible.


    "But even so, the environment here is still worse. With the existing power of Huangting world, it''s definitely not enough to help you rush to the earth fairy." Xu miaoran said.


    In fact, the last Tang robbery threw more than 100 Zifu corpses in the picture, which brought a huge supplement to the world. It is reasonable to say that it has been enough to impact the earth immortals. However, for one thing, the time is too short, and these energies have not yet fully played their role. For another, the ambition of Tang robbery is too big, and three times the induction between heaven and man is not enough.


    "Yes." Tang Jie nodded, "it''s worse in the end. If so, then increase the investment."


    "Are you going to rob again?" Xu miaoran was startled by him.


    Tang jiesun said, "which warehouse can be robbed to meet the needs of upgrading a world?"


    "Then you..."


    "Throw in a few earth immortals. It''s probably no problem. Isn''t someone haunted all the time? It''s time to solve it. It''s just killing two birds with one stone." Tang Jieyou said.


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran was also surprised.


    That''s the earth fairy. Tang Jie dares to fight even the idea of the earth fairy. Although he won two last time, it also relied on Huang Wuji and a large number of divine treasures. Now the emperor is absent, and the number of divine treasures is limited. This alone is not enough.


    "Husband, are you sure you can beat the earth fairy now?"


    "Now? To be honest, No." Tang Jie shook his head. "So before that, we have to go to a place first."


    "Where?"


    "Soldier Lord''s Secret territory." Tang Jie replied.

 Chapter 907

    In the quiet valley, there are green branches, blue and red everywhere, and the spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit fruits are swaying and fragrant.


    The flowers that once bloomed here for thousands of years are gradually scarce after a large number of picking, but with the passage of hundreds of years, a number of new spiritual plants have grown up.


    Although the year is not too long, it is mostly spiritual plants for hundreds of years, at least the scenery in the valley has been plump.


    Xiantao likes this valley. She will come here to take care of the flowers and accompany the Firebird girl. Although Tang Jie took a trace of the soul of the rosefinch, it was too far from the wasteland to convey the rosefinch''s ideas, so it was still accompanied by Xiantao after all. For a long time, one person and one bird became good friends.


    Today, she came to the valley as usual and shook a flower.


    Every flower and tree here is affected by the array. As long as you touch it a little, the rosefinch will feel it and automatically fly out to protect the flowers.


    Xiantao never picked, but it was an easy way to summon the rosefinch by touching it. Therefore, the Firebird flew loudly in the sky, rushed into the air with a raging flame, turned into a charming little girl in red, fell into the valley, and said happily to Xiantao: "Xiantao girl, you finally come, but wait for me to die."


    Xiantao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "where did you come from? It''s only three days since last time."


    The rosefinch said, "a person is too boring. I''m waiting for you to relieve me. The damn Tang robbery will never come back. If this last level is not solved, I can''t be free."


    More than a year ago, Xiantao told Zhuque that Tang Jie had become the peak of out of body. Every time Xiantao came, Zhuque had to complain that Tang Jie didn''t come to rescue her. As the days grew, Xiantao was used to it.


    At this moment, Xiantao covered his mouth and said with a smile: "my uncle has his own discretion. He will come naturally when he should come. Don''t worry."


    The rosefinch curled his mouth: "I see him. He had a good time outside and had forgotten my aunt."


    As soon as he spoke, the rosefinch suddenly felt something.


    Then a loud voice sounded: "even if I forget you, I can''t forget the last inheritance left by the soldier Lord."


    The rosefinch instantly turned into a Firebird and flew up, screaming, "Tang Jie!"


    They saw three people flying in the distance. It was Tang Jie, Xu miaoran and Yi.


    As soon as he came to the secret place through the transmission array, he heard the rosefinch''s words through the soul and took this sentence.


    "Miss!" seeing Xu miaoran, Xiantao was also excited. Although Xu miaoran has married a wife, in Xiantao''s heart, Xu miaoran is always the young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    "Tang Jie, you still know to come back!" the Firebird turned back to human form. The rosefinch had forked his waist and shouted. His tone was like an abandoned resentful woman. He had grown up a lot compared with the past.


    Tang Jie flew over with a smile: "it''s just that you came back a year late. You''re anxious to change from a bird to a monkey. Ten thousand years have passed. Why do you care about these hundreds of days?"


    The rosefinch blushed: "that''s different. At that time, I was still in ignorance and didn''t know my time. I only had one day for ten thousand years. Now I''m back to normal. It''s natural to live like a year."


    Tang Jie praised: "listen to you, it''s really much better than before. It''s better than Xiantao sect."


    Xu miaoran flew down there, and the master and servant hugged each other and talked.


    Tang Jie did not delay. Knowing that the rosefinch was eager for freedom, he said, "I came back today to open this last level. I don''t know where this last level is?"


    The rosefinch replied, "simple, this last level is me. As long as you defeat me, you can open the last level, and I can be free."


    "Defeat you?" Tang robbed Leng, then shook his head with a bitter smile. "You should have told me earlier. I knew it was like this. I could open this place before I went to the wasteland a hundred years ago."


    The rosefinch was so excited that he jumped up: "don''t look down on the bird! Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you lose Linglong xianzun in the period of transforming God. After I was born into the Tao, I was born with the addition of chaotic volcano, and the method of Yin Yang and five elements became holy. It''s not comparable to Linglong xianzun. You''re definitely not my opponent in full strength combat. Even now you may not win me so easily."


    Tang Jie waved his sleeve: "if so, I''ll go back and Practice for another 800 years and fight again."


    Then he turned to go.


    The rosefinch was very anxious: "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing her embarrassment, everyone laughed in unison.


    The rosefinch realized that he had been fooled by Tang Jie and could only stare at him fiercely.


    Tang Jie also knew that it was not appropriate to tease more. He smiled and said, "if so, what are you waiting for? Come on."


    It was a punch to the rosefinch.


    Half an hour later, the flame in the sky dissipated, the brilliance of the technique disappeared, and the world returned to peace.


    Tang Jie took back his fist and had to sigh that he was worthy of being one of the four holy beasts. His combat power was beyond imagination. Nanming''s departure from the God of fire is straight to the spirit. The two main ways method, yin and Yang transform the fire of emptiness and reality. With Nanming''s departure from the God of fire, the emptiness and reality are unpredictable and difficult to resist. While the five elements movement and escape law can avoid most attacks and go in and out freely anywhere. Combined with the power of this chaotic volcano, it is even more difficult to resist. In terms of strength, it is further above the exquisite immortal respect.


    No wonder she said that Tang Jie was never an opponent. In fact, she was right. In order to win her, Tang Jie even used the combination of insight into the Tao domain and following her words.


    Of course, she finally lost. She was beaten like a pig''s head by the three war kings of Tang robbery.


    Nevertheless, the pig like beauty still gave out the most excited cheers in her life: "I lost! I finally lost, I''m free!"


    With this roar, a huge energy burst out in the whole soldier Lord''s Secret territory.


    Then they saw that the mountain in the distance shook and automatically split into two parts.


    A golden statue rose slowly from the ground.

 Chapter 908

    It was a huge statue about 100 feet high, engraved with a man waving a battle axe and yelling at the sky. The man''s face was angular and resolute. He was the soldier master Tang Jie had seen in the military manual.


    Although it was just a statue, Tang Jie felt a huge momentum coming from afar at this moment, which made people look up and worship.


    This momentum did not come for no reason. The statue was densely engraved with a large number of lines, each of which was extremely mysterious and wonderful. It was the pattern of the avenue.


    Xu miaoran just looked at it from a distance and felt dizzy. He knew that the road was unpredictable and could not peep with his own ability, so he had to close his eyes. In contrast, Tang robbery is much easier. At the first sight of those Taoist patterns, Tang Jie felt that this was the soldiers'' Taoist patterns.


    The soldiers belong to the path and are located in the golden bank. It is reasonable to say that the Tang Dynasty robbed the five elements of the Tao and also tolerated the military Tao. Therefore, seeing the military Tao should only be like viewing patterns on the palm. But at this moment, Tang Jie saw the Tao pattern of soldiers, but it seemed as if he had never understood it. He only felt full of mystery and magnificence. At last, it is better than Xu miaoran. Although it shocks its profound, it is at least not untouchable and incomprehensible.


    But immersed in the military way at this moment, Tang Zhai felt that his previous understanding of the way was so superficial.


    Only then did he realize that he might boast about the breadth of the Tao, but in the depth of the Tao, he was actually an uninitiated child in front of the soldier Lord!


    However, when the texture of the military path was reflected in the eyes, many things that had not been understood and the problem that had plagued the Tang robbery for a long time were finally solved.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, the emperor blade flew out automatically.


    The golden war blade changes automatically against the magnificent momentum of the statue, and it even conjures up the scene of countless weapons and precious blades. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the weapon that has been broken in the Tang Dynasty these years. They have really disappeared, but they have been hidden, dormant and waiting until today.


    With the changes of countless divine weapons, there are also huge waves in the sky. It is shaken by the changes of emperor''s blade. Each change should be combined with a divine power. So there are wind, rain, thunder, electricity, fire, ice, mountains and seas between heaven and earth, with endless changes and mystery.


    "Ten thousand soldiers!" Xu miaoran blurted out with Yi.


    This is what Tang Jie has been pursuing, but his progress is limited, but he didn''t expect to show it gently at this moment.


    Tang Jie still focused on Tao Wen, but he no longer saw it with his eyes, but understood it with his heart.


    He closed his eyes, but the strong Tao meaning on his body increased instead of decreasing.


    So Xu miaoran felt that Tang robber was full of a strong momentum.


    This momentum is like a scabbard magic weapon, sharp and sharp. Xu miaoran keenly feels bad. He grabs Yi and quickly retreats. The rosefinch over there is also wrapped in Xiantao and retreats. Their bodies are like electricity. Xu miaoran even uses the boundless, but he can''t avoid the sharp breath.


    It was as if a gust of wind had blown and brushed it. For a few seconds, his face had been scratched with blood. Although she recovered at the next moment, her pretty face was still full of shock.


    It''s just the momentum of Tang robbery. It''s impossible for them to prevent it. If they do it officially, how can it be?


    Tang Jie''s momentum is still raging. Although he closes his eyes, he can feel every meaning of the golden body Taoist thought.


    Tang Jie has never felt like this for a moment, but at this moment he has understood that this is the way of soldiers, this is the way of soldiers, this is the way of soldiers!


    It can''t be described in words, but Tang Jie has really felt the soldier master''s profound attainments in the way of one of the soldiers. He is definitely at the level of the master of the martial arts, and even goes further.


    The reason why he could not really play the role of emperor blade before Tang robbery was not his fault, but because the military leader passed down the military way in the form of magic.


    The formula of the word "Bing" was originally the master method of soldiers. It has great power and unparalleled in the world. It is known as breaking all the blades in the world, casting the emperor''s soldiers. It is the overlord of soldiers. Its single name is a word "Bing". It covers the Avenue of soldiers with the way of soldiers. It is the way. It can be seen that it is hegemonic.


    However, after it was handed down in the form of art, the end of the art is not the Tao, so we can only break the blade and cast the army. However, it is always difficult for the emperor''s blade to truly exert its invincible power. Rao Shitang robbery has made little progress in trying all means, and the core reason is here.


    However, after seeing the main road of soldiers at this moment, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly opened up. All the confusion was solved, and the art was upgraded to Tao. The emperor''s blade and soldier Feng, who had been trapped and locked for hundreds of years, finally showed his fangs at this moment.


    At this moment, the emperor''s blade, which rotates endlessly in the air, suddenly held high and split at the high mountain ahead, not reaching the peak, but the mountain slowly cracked where the sword Qi came. The sword Qi opens the mountain. In the past, this could not be done only with the sharp attack of the emperor''s blade.


    Then the imperial blade changed, and thousands of sword lights fell madly. In an instant, all the trees on the two split mountains were cut off without hurting the mountain. This is the magic power of a divine sword once broken by the emperor''s blade, but it is stronger and more flexible than that.


    Finally, the emperor''s blade sent out endless green light and saw that the trees that had just been cut out grew all over the mountains and fields.


    This is also a magic power possessed by a divine treasure broken by the Empire, but it is not mainly killing, but regeneration. Tang Jie never used the imperial blade to evolve a non offensive magic power. Therefore, he once thought it was the limitation of the imperial blade. Until today, he didn''t know it was not.


    "This is the military formula!"


    Tang Jie finally opened his eyes and looked at the golden blade in the sky.


    No, to be exact, it should be Bing Zi Dao!


    At this moment, the supreme Taoist Dharma from the military leader was finally completely passed on to Tang Jie. It also broke the restriction that one avenue can only practice one Taoist Dharma, and inadvertently created another miracle.


    At the same time, a picture emerged in Tang Jie''s mind.


    That was the picture he had seen in the military manual. In the endless void, a giant as high as ten thousand feet was fighting with countless immortals. With the invincible scold "Bing!", ten thousand soldiers were broken. Then the soldier Lord waved a giant axe and cut down the heavenly palace on his head.


    Then Tang Jie saw that the picture did not disappear.


    As the axe fell, the Yuyu temple was smashed, and countless fragments shot in all directions. The immortals were frightened and shouted loudly together.


    At this time, the distant sky suddenly heard a roaring sound, such as the evening drum and morning bell, shaking in the vast void.


    Then a familiar thing emerged at the far end, with boundless majesty.


    "Heaven''s way!" Tang Jie couldn''t help shouting again.


    It was the way of heaven that suddenly appeared.


    Now that the way of heaven has appeared, all the immortals look and worship. Only the soldier Lord laughs.


    The next moment, the wild man wielded a huge axe to cut off the heaven!

 Chapter 909

    "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted and woke up from his dream.


    I was relieved to see that I was still in the high air and looking at the magnificent statue of the soldier Lord.


    Xu miaoran saw him scream and asked him what had happened. Tang Jie thought about it and finally just shook his head and replied, "nothing."


    Calm down, Tang Jie looked at the statue of the soldier master again, and his heart was full of admiration. In any case, those who dare to wave an axe to heaven have fallen for thousands of years, and Tang robbery has not heard of it. The soldier leader can have such courage. This alone is enough for Tang Jie to admire.


    At this moment, as Tang robbed God, the thousands of thoughts gradually stopped. In the sky, the emperor blade stopped turning and automatically fell back into the hands of the Tang robber, and everything was calm again.


    At this time, when I look at the statue, I only feel that the clay sculpture and gold carving have no more momentum, and the Taoist patterns on it have disappeared, but they are no longer missing.


    Xu miaoran, rosefinch and others looked at each other and were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. On the contrary, Tang Jie had a slight movement in his heart and had a trace of enlightenment.


    Then he saw that the statue in the distance had exploded and collapsed like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar.


    "Husband!" Xu miaoran couldn''t help shouting again.


    Tang Jieyou sighed: "heaven and earth can''t stand it. Is this heaven and earth can''t stand it?"


    Since the soldier Lord danced the blade against heaven and accepted heaven''s anger, his images, people and ways are not allowed to appear in the world.


    Tang Jie didn''t think he had learned the word formula before. After understanding the complete military doctrine at this moment, he finally felt a sense of being excluded by heaven and earth. Finally, he understood fate. Although it was difficult for him to protect himself with the power of fate after he cut off the connection of fate, at least he could see and hide. At least there was the Qi brought by endless incense for him to use, so there would be no big trouble for the time being. But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s doomed to setbacks.


    At this time, the statue had completely collapsed. With the smoke and dust, a little green light suddenly flew to Tang robbery.


    Tang robber grabbed it, but it was a brocade box. When he opened the box, he saw that there was a pill inside.


    This pill is different from others. The whole body of the pill is white. There is a small hole in the center. If it rotates like a vortex, it emits a trace of white gas. It goes round and round. It''s really strange. Tang Jie just looked at it and felt dizzy.


    So this is the real last gift of the soldier Lord?


    Tang Jie will pick up the pill.


    "Husband!" Xu miaoran suddenly cried, pale.


    Tang Jie glanced at her and knew her meaning.


    She was worried at last.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "without the soldier Lord, there would be no Tang Jie today. Anyway, I don''t believe people like him will harm me."


    He said he had taken his pill and was about to eat it, but he felt that his body faintly resisted it. A little thought has shown its principle, which divides the body and separates the self from the body.


    Sure enough, I immediately showed my desire for this medicine, but I felt rather unhappy about separation. But the repulsive force of heaven and earth is only aimed at the self, and has no effect on the separation.


    After knowing this, Tang Jie didn''t care and threw the medicine directly into my mouth.


    Seeing that pill in his stomach, everyone looked at him and wanted to see what the result was. Xu miaoran was even more nervous and his heart was about to jump out.


    However, Tang Jie just smashed his mouth and said strangely, "there''s no reaction."


    No response?


    After working hard till now, I finally got through the last level. I made up my mind to use this medicine. In the end, I changed it and didn''t respond?


    People can''t believe their ears.


    However, the fact is that no matter how Tang Jie feels, he doesn''t feel the slightest change. The pill entered his body, like a cow into the sea, and there was no more waves. He couldn''t understand the result, so he said bitterly, "maybe it''s too long. It''s overdue."


    Expired


    Xu miaoran and others were completely speechless.


    Or the rosefinch said, "since the soldier lord left this pill, it will not be useless. Most of it is not immediate. It may take some time to play a role."


    Tang Jie clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if so, don''t ignore it first. Anyway, I didn''t expect this. In addition to getting through the last level and freeing you, I''ll use the herbs in the valley to practice."


    Yes, that''s the main purpose of Tang robbery. With the help of baptism and practice, you can become a immortal. In this way, you can fight with the earth immortals.


    On that day, Tang Jie collected all the remaining miraculous drugs in the valley, including the last giant god blood fruit.


    Boil these countless miraculous herbs into a pot of peerless thick soup, and Tang jieben jumped into the soup.


    At the moment of bathing, Tang Jie suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body. At that moment, he felt as if he had become the center of heaven and earth, and countless forces were pouring towards him.


    The power of the influx was so great that his strong body had an unbearable feeling, as if he were about to be squeezed. Just then, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in Tang Jie''s body, just like the whirlpool on the pill, rotating rapidly, and all forces poured into the whirlpool like tide.


    Tang Jieli felt the whole person full.


    At the same time, in Xu miaoran''s eyes, he saw another scene.


    They saw countless liquid medicine whirling into Tang Jie''s body, drilling into Tang Jie''s body through his body''s pores, and transpiration out of a large amount of water vapor. In this way, the pool of liquid medicine gradually evaporated and disappeared to nothing.


    It seems that it''s not enough. Tang Jie is still sucking wildly. So there was a large spiritual tide between heaven and earth. Centered on the Tang robbery, a huge tornado tide was formed.


    The tornado storm is still spreading around, expanding more and more, and gradually pervading the whole soldier Lord''s Secret territory. It seems that it will never stop until all the aura here is absorbed. With the tide rolling, the secret place is already a dark scene. Looking at the people stunned, they have to find a place to hide.


    I don''t know how long the storm finally stopped. The original rich aura fairyland has become almost imperceptible.


    At this time, Tang Jie finally opened his eyes.


    He sighed: "I know what medicine it is. It turns out that this is the real fairy body."


    With his words, a white mist came out through the body and shrouded Tang jieben.


    "Xianqi!" Xu miaoran blurted out.

 Chapter 910

    Tang Jie finally understood a problem that had plagued him for a long time.


    That is, he always felt that since he entered the body of immortals, Tang Jie felt that the strength of physical cultivation seemed to be obviously inferior to that of Dharma cultivation.


    In addition to the twelve strikes of the emperor of war, the role that physical cultivation can play is already limited.


    Until this moment, he realized that his fairy body had never been complete. The real immortal body is to master the use of immortal Qi, so as to be called immortal.


    What an achievement it is to be able to master immortal Qi at the stage equivalent to Zifu. The military leader is indeed a strong professional against the sky. This alone is shocking, not to mention the miracles of deviant military ways.


    Perhaps it was because it was too against the sky that this law was not allowed by heaven and earth. After this moment was completed, Tang Jie also felt a great pressure of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and thunder flickered.


    When Tang Jie saw this situation, he knew it was bad and shouted, "get out of the way, this is heaven''s robbery!"


    Deviant, heaven and earth cannot tolerate!


    Tang Jie finally understood why the soldier Lord had not passed down the complete Dharma. His feelings were not tolerated by God.


    At this moment, the people have retreated one after another, but they stay to rob the Buddha, stay in place and look up to the sky, with a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    What if heaven and earth don''t agree?


    Practitioners of our generation are going against the sky, and the sky is angry, which proves that this road is right!


    At this time, a purple thunder in the sky has been cleaved down with the potential to destroy the sky. With one blow, it will tear the sky, and the eyes are full of purple lightning. The sharp lightning dances wildly, hitting the mountain, the mountain collapses, hitting the ground, and the ground opens, giving people a completely irresistible feeling.


    Even Xu miaoran had never seen such a vast and terrible thunder. When he saw this situation, his nervous heart was about to jump out. Tang Jie Ben jumped up with a roar and aimed at the thunder.


    Boom!!!


    A boundless wave blew up between heaven and earth.


    The romantic volume of Qi, even Tang Jie, Xu miaoran, rosefinch and others who have retreated to a distance, are affected, and countless distances are launched in an instant.


    Look at the place where the robbery happened that day. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. It has been blown out of ruins. The only giant standing between heaven and earth is Tang Jie. One arm was full of blood, but it recovered quickly in a fairy atmosphere.


    But old Tong''an obviously didn''t intend to give Tang Jie a chance to reply. The second thunder brewing ended and another thunder fell.


    Tang jieben still used his wild fist.


    The thunder was more and more fierce, and I was more and more energetic. The whole secret space trembled under the violent bombardment, and the distant sky was shocked to be colorful and shaky.


    You should know that the sky curtain is the most solid barrier in the secret realm. However, in the war between Tang robbery and Guangfa Tianzun shennian, the shennian failed to destroy the sky. It can be seen that it is solid. Now it is overwhelmed by the impact. How can it not be surprised.


    Xu miaoran blurted out, "why is this disaster so terrible?"


    When the Tang Dynasty robbed the gods, there was also a heaven robbed the world. If there were such a power at that time, there would be nothing later.


    Tang Jieyou said, "at that time, it was just rules. Now it''s true anger. How can it be compared."


    Xu Miao was stunned.


    Looking at the distance again, I saw that I stood in heaven and earth with my hair and blood, especially in a hearty battle. Unexpectedly, I used all the twelve strikes of Lien Chan emperor. Since the complete completion of the immortal body, there is no limit on the number of times in this war emperor atlas. At this moment, when the fist came out, I saw that the world was full of the fist shadow of Tang robbery, like the reincarnation of the soldier Lord. Xu miaoran, Zhu Que and others were relaxed and happy. Even Bing Huang didn''t know when to be released. Looking at this scene, his eyes were full of blurred color.


    The disaster continued, and the lightning became more and more powerful. Every electric split brought this magnificent breath of exterminating the common people. In the thunder, there was a gray and black breath representing killing and destruction.


    These gray and black Qi hit me. The killing force ignored my strong body surface and cut off my flesh and blood one by one, cutting him into blood. The destructive force lingered on him for a long time, corroding his flesh and blood, making my strong recovery ability useless.


    Between heaven and earth is full of destruction and deforestation. The earth is destroyed, the sky is poor, and there is no vitality.


    Seeing that Xu miaoran''s face was bloodless, he looked at Tang Jie and said, "don''t you go and help?"


    Tang Jie replied, "this is his difficulty, his life, which he needs to bear."


    But isn''t he you?


    Xu miaoran was puzzled.


    Seeing Xu miaoran''s thoughts, he smiled and said, "heaven and earth can''t stand the way of cultivating the military master. If I help you, I''ll be easily angry and affected. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. If the means left by the military master are so easy to be cracked, it won''t be the military master."


    Hearing this, Xu miaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just this secret place. I''m afraid I can''t keep it." Tang Jieyou sighed and said.


    Just like the prophecy, I heard a thunder roar, and the sky burst into a hole. This secret place was originally at the seam of Qixia world. With the explosion of the sky, the golden flame and vigorous wind protecting the world immediately poured in.


    Once the long sleeve was thrown away, he had offered the map of mountains and rivers. The immortal put the poor ice Phoenix Xiantao in the income map. Then the treasure map was hung high, but he wanted to get all the income in the map before the vigorous wind destroyed it.


    At this time, new thunder appeared in the sky.


    The thunder here is different from before. The surging current does not fall straight, but appears together, intertwined and mixed. It is like a chain, linked together, accumulating strength, and gradually turns into a high mountain.


    A mountain formed by lightning chains!


    There is still a smell of killing and destruction around the electric mountain.


    It''s just that, but it drops slowly and the speed is not fast, but wherever it goes, it''s just momentum contact, and even everything is directly annihilated.


    In the face of this terrible electric mountain, my face was finally dignified.


    With a low roar, his whole body sent out white gas like smoke and fog. He started with three heads and six arms. His side had banged and reappeared his four arms. Then he shouted and stirred up all his strength to meet him.


    Boom!


    It was another big collision between heaven and earth.


    The violent force poured out, raging an unprecedented wave of terror and anger, devouring everything around and turning everything into nothingness.


    At the center of the whirlpool of power, the giant paused first, then saw his body burst, and the next moment it turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.

 Chapter 911

    One blow shattered the Buddha, and the disaster finally dispersed, leaving only a secret place like ashes and ruins.


    Xu miaoran Yiyi was stunned by all the rosefinches.


    That''s how I died?


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But before I could be sad, I saw the waves rolling in the ground that day. A person had walked out of the void. Who was it, not Tang Jie.


    "Tang robbery!" Xu miaoran and others were overjoyed and shocked at random.


    Ash rebirth, isn''t this the means of earth immortals? How can I already know it?


    "How else can it be called the body of Fairy Spirit?" separated youyou said.


    The ability of physical cultivation is changeable in terms of magic, which is not comparable to Dharma cultivation, but when it comes to strong vitality, Dharma cultivation is far from comparable. The complete immortal body can reproduce the power of earth immortals. This alone highlights the value of the refined body.


    At this moment, the Buddha appeared and flew to Xu miaoran.


    Xu miaoran threw himself into Tang Jie''s arms with great joy: "it''s finally over. It''s all right now?"


    "Nothing? For the time being." Tang Jie sighed.


    Xu Miao was slightly stunned: "why is there still trouble?"


    Tang Jie thought for a while, and then he said what he had seen before about the soldier Lord waving a knife to the heaven.


    "I''m rebellious. The soldier Lord''s way is against heaven, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. I accept his mantle and am also a person hated by heaven and earth. Unless I give up inheritance, I''m afraid of such a natural disaster..."


    After hearing this, Xu miaoran and others were stunned.


    Looking at their frightened expressions, Tang Jie thought about it. Finally, he swallowed the sentence "and it will be more and more difficult to deal with", and changed his way: "don''t worry, I can stop this time, and naturally I can stop the future."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Xu miaoran has always had great confidence in Tang Jie. Since he said there was nothing, there was nothing.


    Yiyi still worried and said, "otherwise, brother, don''t practice the military way again. If you go against the sky, heaven and earth can''t stand it. It''s still time to stop now."


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "don''t say that there are great mysteries and mysteries in the way of the military master. Even if I don''t, I still rely on the military master''s inheritance today. How can I easily give up because of danger. What''s the big husband''s indomitable and small treason?"


    The voice of these words is not loud. They are so plain and light, but they give people a sense of pride and dry clouds, which is heartbreaking. The girls'' eyebrows turned and their eyes were full of brilliance when they saw Tang Jie.


    If we say that the Tang robbery of our Lord is unmatched in the world, the separate Tang robbery is light ink green shirt and fairy like.


    At this moment, after the Buddha said, she separated and said, "in those days, Ji Yaoxian could not understand, so the way of heaven does not exist. But now it seems that she is wrong. No one can understand the way of heaven, but someone can betray! If you can betray the way, then the way of heaven exists!"


    Yiyi disapproved: "so what? Does it matter to me whether it exists or not?"


    "Wrong!" the two Tang robbers answered together, "it has a great relationship."


    "What''s the matter?" asked all the women.


    "Knowing the existence of the way of heaven means that the cultivator is far from the end on the immortal road; knowing the existence of the way of heaven means that we have new and greater goals to pursue; knowing the existence of the way of heaven, it is no longer impossible to understand the way of heaven, but no one has ever succeeded before... Knowing the existence of the way of heaven, the cultivator has a new goal and pursuit in his life Please... "


    In the end, Tang Jie''s voice has gradually lowered, as if he had fallen into endless expectations for the future.


    This endless desire to explore the way of heaven is a quality that every powerful person must share. Otherwise, he will not achieve so much.


    Therefore, sitting and talking about Tao has always been a very meaningful thing for practitioners. Otherwise, it is not enough to clarify the way ahead.


    At this moment, when I realized something, I saw that the sudden divine light appeared on the body of the separated Tang robber, but there was an expression of understanding on the road.


    Xu miaoran asked with a smile, "but what did your husband realize?"


    Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "thanks to the blessing of heaven, there was the power of killing and destruction in the previous day. The power hit the Buddha, but the Tao meaning contained in it was absorbed by me, but it brought some benefits."


    "What''s the advantage?" the crowd asked in unison.


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "it''s nothing. Tianken sword waterfall and ten unique blades have really taken shape."


    ###Statement


    Don''t want to quarrel, just say the objective facts.


    Fractures and being pecked by parrots are all facts, and I don''t intend to break it for this reason.


    You can pinch your fists and look at your hands. Can you see the four protrusions on the back of your hands?


    My right hand now has only two protrusions, and the fourth and fifth phalanges are directly flat.


    The plaster on the hand is still playing, and photos have been taken. There are people with plaster and those without plaster. One hand is swollen like steamed bread. It has been sent in the circle of friends and groups, that is, there is no map sending function in vertical and horizontal, otherwise the photos will be sent directly.


    Even so, I haven''t broken, just less, slower.


    Yesterday, I was bitten by a parrot. My Xianlu was more than 2000 words, not less, but more - more than 1000 words after fracture.


    I really don''t know where to start with those who say I find an excuse to procrastinate.


    I didn''t complain to anyone when I said those words. I just thought it was fun.


    After all, it''s rare to be bitten by a parrot, and it''s a continuous injury, so I sent it out to make everyone laugh.


    So I said yesterday that I didn''t complain at all. I just thought there was more story.


    I''m the author. I have to make up stories without stories, not to mention the truth.


    If I want to complain, I can state how troublesome it is to type with one hand. Because that''s not only a matter of reducing speed, but also a distraction.


    In the past, the code text at least didn''t need to consider typing. Now we have to find the keyboard while considering the novel. It''s distracting!


    So some people don''t want the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    --------


    Finally, let''s summarize.


    Last year, my right big toe nail kicked off.


    Last month, the left foot was pricked with blood bubbles until three days after the fracture.


    Then the right hand fracture.


    His left hand was bitten yesterday.


    Throughout the year, all limbs were injured, and rhinitis surgery was found.


    It can be said that there are many disasters.


    But that''s not what I want to summarize.


    Which one hurts more.


    I believe many people will not think that in all the experiences, what brings me the most painful feeling is actually the blood bubble thorn.


    That''s the only one that made me admit defeat and run over to ask for a change of dressing (I''m still anti pain, the doctor said when he set my bone).


    It''s not the pain of breaking muscles and bones, but the pain that directly acts on the nerves and paralyzes your whole body.


    Then came the parrot.


    This product definitely bit on the bone, otherwise it wouldn''t hurt so much. Fortunately, the maintenance time is short.


    The third is that the toenail is kicked off.


    Of course, I mean the most pain is peak pain. In terms of the duration of pain, toenails come first and blood blisters come second.


    The last is the fracture.


    Of course, I''m not saying that all fractures are the least painful. I''ve been in the hospital for two days. There''s a comminuted fracture in the bed next door. The one who cries is a sad one.


    I guess he must not support my division.


    In fact, as far as I am concerned, everything is experience, experience.


    For example, only after being bitten by a parrot will we know how amazing the bite force of a bird that doesn''t look impressive.


    One minute after I was bitten by a parrot, my first thought was: how cruel is a parrot? It seems that we underestimate the lethality of birds. We can consider bringing an eagle to the protagonist next time we write a Book


    That''s it.


    This is my habit. I like to summarize, draw experiences, conclusions and associations


    Take this as a gift. Everyone smiles and reads it as a story.

 Chapter 912

    The wasteland.


    Heron Shenzhou Xingguo Daye mansion.


    On a barren mountain in the distance, Liufeng xianzun looked at the Yantian mirror in his hand and thought silently.


    Behind him stood several people from the two factions of Qi Tianzong and Xing Luomen.


    Three months ago, Yan Tianjing lost the location of Tang Jie and could not find any clues about the man.


    Liufeng had to wait on the spot to see when the target information would appear again.


    No one expected that this wait would be three months.


    In three months, it''s fast and fast for practitioners to meditate, and snap their fingers. Speaking slowly is also slow. In the end, it is difficult to concentrate on practice. Moreover, many people''s practice is confidential and will not easily disclose their skills in front of others.


    With nothing to do, three months seem a little long.


    Today, as usual, there is still no information about Tang robbery in Yantian mirror.


    One practitioner couldn''t help but say, "when will it end when you wait like this?"


    This man''s name is yuzhenzi, an immortal of xingluomen.


    Qi Tianzong xingluomen was not harmonious, but they had to come together in order to hunt down Tang Jie. But after two years of chasing, there was no result. Now I am stuck here. It''s like a fish bone stuck in my throat. It''s unspeakable.


    Liufeng glanced at him and said faintly, "Master Yu really can''t stand it?"


    Yuzhenzi listened to his words with ridicule and anger: "I closed the door. When I sat for 500 years, you don''t know where you are. Just waiting patiently is one thing, waiting blindly without any hope is another. I just think some people are too useless. What fate Taoist soldiers, Yan Tianshen mirror, strategizing, the temple is unparalleled. In the final analysis, they are all nonsense."


    A disciple of Qi Tianzong nearby was furious: "younger martial brother Liufeng is the first genius of Qi Tianzong. He has practiced in only 2200 years. Up to now, he has been included in the entry wall by the ancestor, entered the avenue of destiny and took charge of the Yantian algorithm. Is it comparable to you, an old and useless thing?"


    Yuzhenzi was very angry: "what did you say?"


    "Say you''re useless!" the man repeated impolitely.


    Yuzhenzi looked up and laughed: "I''m useless? I''ve been chasing for two years, but there''s no result. I don''t know who''s useless."


    "It''s not that the name you gave at the beginning is wrong."


    "I haven''t caught anyone. I don''t know whether it''s a pseudonym or not. Besides, you Qi Tianzong heard the boy''s false name."


    "But not as a treasure."


    These two people argue with each other one by one, but no one will let anyone. Anyway, everyone is an immortal. Who is afraid of who.


    Or Liufeng said in a deep voice, "enough, at least it''s the land of Sendai. The soul becomes God and people become immortals. How can a heart still be common and show the benefit of words?"


    "Younger martial brother Liufeng, that''s not true. The immortal family road is only about cultivation. When does it have something to do with the state of mind? Younger martial brother, don''t be fooled by those monks. The so-called state of mind is bullshit. If the state of mind can achieve the road, what else should we do? Which of the demons in the Hongmeng world is not engaged in vulgar evil activities? The so-called Taoist must be Dinggao people take it for granted. If you don''t see it, it''s common for the world to kill the cactus and the immortals to quarrel. Those who don''t know are fighting for words, but those who know say yes! Ha ha! "


    It was Mu Siming who spoke. He was the prison envoy in xingluomen. He specialized in the name of punishment and was also tracked. His subordinates were black. He was called the God of Siming. Mou Siming came from this. Unexpectedly, his mouth was so powerful.


    At this moment, he was laughing, and the audience was speechless.


    Liu Feng looked at Mu Simai''s life and said calmly: "Yan Tianjing can''t count this person. There are only two possibilities. One is that this person''s Tao of destiny is stronger than me plus Yan Tianjing. However, from the past performance, this person does have some abilities in the Tao of destiny, but he has never reached this level. The other possibility is that he is no longer in the flood."


    "Not in the wilderness? Where can he go? Can he say..." a monk said.


    Liu Feng nodded: "yes, it''s very possible that he has gone to other circles."


    "But with this person''s strength, it''s impossible to protect the vigorous wind in the world." Mousi ordered.


    The vigorous wind of protecting the boundary in the wasteland is not ordinary. At least it needs the first fairy to pass.


    "I didn''t say he walked through the vigorous wind. If he passed the vigorous wind, the last position revealed by the Yantian mirror should be outside the clouds, not here."


    "You mean the transmission array?" Mou Siming was surprised.


    A cross-border transmission array is not a trivial matter. There are few on the barren mainland, and the only few are in the hands of major factions.


    All circles with direct transmission array have now become the vassal of the flood land. To some extent, the flood land is no different from the Hongmeng world. It is also invading other circles. At best, it is good to eat because it is in the same world.


    But now, hearing that there may be another transmission array in the world, how can Mou Siming not be excited.


    This is why Liufeng didn''t want to say it at the beginning.


    Until now the infighting will be angry, he finally said it to calm the army.


    He said slowly, "since this person disappeared in this area, the transmission array must be in this area. Unfortunately, we can''t grasp his exact whereabouts and it''s difficult to locate accurately. Therefore, I''m waiting here because the place where he reappears must be the transmission array."


    Mou Siming smiled and shook his head: "if so, we''ll wait."


    Liufeng shook his head: "no, this man has a transmission array, most of them are not from the wilderness, and hasn''t been seen for three months. I''m worried that this man is aware of the change, runs away when he sees the opportunity, and may not come again in the future."


    "What about that?"


    "The only way to do this is to find out the details of this person. As long as you understand his details, the role of Yantian mirror will increase greatly. Maybe you can find the location of the transmission array."


    "OK, how do you say?"


    "Send orders from the two sects, and use all the people nearby to investigate this person. Since he is sent, he must appear for no reason. It is impossible not to trace Ruth all the way, especially one other man and two women, including a demon monk." Liufeng has speeded up.


    "Good!" everyone has agreed.


    "What about you?" Mou Siming glanced at Liufeng.


    Liufeng said with a smile, "I''m going to find someone."


    "Who?"


    "Hongqianli." when his wrist turned over, a human figure appeared on the Yantian mirror, which was the fire god.

 Chapter 913

    The body becomes a fire light and flies away at high speed. Huotianzun is as anxious as a lost dog.


    He didn''t dare to stop, because at least several earth immortals were chasing him behind him. Half a month ago, these people suddenly appeared and went straight into his closed huoyun cave. If he hadn''t won a strange treasure and planted a red world illusion at the cave, he was decisive enough to give up the treasure and flee at the first time. Now I''m afraid his life is hanging on his hands.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to chase him, and no matter how fast he ran and how to hide, those people can always catch up again. Rao Shihuo Tianzun exhausted his Dharma and searched for himself, but he couldn''t find the trace of leakage. Only then did he realize that the other party might use the secret technique of peeping into the sky. I also wonder why people with such a secret Dharma must be very people. Why should they pursue themselves. If you want to stop and ask for clarification, you are afraid of losing the opportunity. You can''t walk at that time. You can only keep running.


    This run was more than half a month. Huotianzun failed to get rid of each other, but was pulled closer and closer by each other. Seeing that he had no hope of escape, the fire god was sad and angry. He thought that I had traveled thousands of miles and thousands of circles. When had I had such an opportunity these years? These people deceive people too much. Now that they can''t escape, they just fight with them.


    At the same time, he made secret efforts to recover the consumption all the way and prepare for the war.


    After about an hour, the figure of the pedestrian finally appeared in the distance.


    One of them saw huotianzun and said angrily with a smile, "finally don''t run? What a slippery thing, let me chase after it for many days."


    This man is the yuzhenzi of the star Roman.


    The fire god fled in anger, and he was full of fire. Just asking you something? What the fuck are you running? You''re running so fast that we''ve been chasing for so many days. As for saying that they broke through the door directly, it didn''t seem like asking someone for questions, so they ignored it automatically. The two factions have been tyrannical in the wasteland for so many years. It''s a big deal to smash a door. It''s not dignified. It makes people laugh.


    The fire god looked at them angrily: "I don''t know where to offend you, so I have to chase you so hard."


    He said this without any hope at all. The answer subconsciously waiting for is whether you killed someone somewhere. That''s yunyun, the eldest childe of our sect. This is also the most likely answer he wants to come.


    It''s just that the other party obviously doesn''t intend to take such a bloody route.


    Liufeng doesn''t talk nonsense. When his wrist turns over, Yantian mirror is already in his hand: "I''m looking for you to ask you, but I know this person."


    Then there was an image in the mirror. It was Tang Jie.


    When huotianzun saw Tang Jie, he finally understood and shouted, "so you''re here for him. In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    With that, the boundless sea of fire rolled over.


    People didn''t expect him to do it when he said he had it, but he was caught off guard. But there are several earth immortals here, all of whom are powerful. How can he be powerful easily.


    At that moment, two people made joint moves. One sacrificed the heavenly king''s mirror, which hung the heavenly king''s image high, showing extraordinary power and majesty; A person who throws a pearl for thousands of years will not have a career for thousands of years, and the world will not be happy.


    One Lord suppresses and the other calms. Although the original inflammation absorbs the essence of the cangyun holy fire and has the ability to evolve everything, it is difficult to make waves under this dual repression.


    Huotianzun knows it''s bad. He has urged Zhenyan to use it directly to burn all the eight wastelands.


    This Taoist method is his means to press the bottom of the box. At this moment, his power is really very important. When the two treasures could not stop, they saw that large fire clouds in the sky had filled the sky.


    At this time, I heard a clear voice: "industry fire is boundless, heaven and earth are difficult, clouds and water are just created and prospered."


    It''s the flowing wind.


    With his words, a green cloud flew up, like the wind and fog. Under that green cloud, the power of huotianzun''s burning fire was greatly reduced, and even the original inflammation was destroyed, which made huotianzun very sad.


    You should know that these original inflammations are the supreme flame that he spent thousands of years refining. Now he has been destroyed by this young man. How can he not feel bad.


    Liu Feng said: "it seems that you are a fellow of this man. It''s strange that he acts in your name. That''s the case..."


    Before he finished, huotianzun exclaimed, "what accomplice? You said I was accomplice with this bastard? Take my name?"


    Hearing the word "bastard", everyone loosened their hands at the same time, and Liu Feng''s eyes flashed: "you''re not in the same party with this man? Then why do you want to fight me?"


    Huotianzun finally realized the problem and blurted out: "I mean he sent you to hunt me down."


    "Ridiculous!" cried yuzhenzi, "this man calls himself hongqianli and kills many people under our door. We can''t wait to eat his meat and drink his blood!"


    Only then did everyone know that this was a complete misunderstanding.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to regret if you''ve hit all of them. The most deadly thing is that just now, the fire Tianzun certainly lost a lot of original inflammation, and the flowing wind also lost a lot of good fortune green clouds.


    Burning all the eight wastelands is a Taoist Dharma. It''s not easy to deal with it. At this moment, everyone can only feel heartache.


    Next, naturally, they explained the situation to each other. Hearing that Tang robbed and killed more than 200 Zifu of the two factions, huotianzun was also dizzy.


    Rao Shi, as an immortal, has no confidence in winning when he has to face more than 200 Zifu at the same time. I really don''t know how he did it.


    Then he told the truth of Tang robbery.


    "It''s called Tang Jie. It''s from Qixia world."


    Liufeng inputs the data into the mirror. The next moment, the light on the Yantian mirror shines brightly, showing a person''s appearance, which is Tang Jie.


    "Found him!" everyone shouted at the same time.

 Chapter 914

    Bang.


    In the flickering waves, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran have appeared in Wuyuan cave again, but there is another rosefinch than before.


    After spending more than a day in Qixia world, they finally returned to the wasteland. The reason why it took so long was that I went back to the sect and lived for some time.


    Xu miaoran went back to Tianya Haige to see his father. At the same time, he also dealt with the things left in the sect after leaving for many days. As the new wanmiao immortal in Tianya Haige, Xu miaoran didn''t do nothing like Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieze went to the moon washing sect and left some magic weapons and treasures he obtained in the king''s Court of the world.


    At the beginning, he killed countless people in the king''s Court of Wanjie and gained countless treasures. In addition to some of them used to refine the yin-yang furnace of all things, some of them exploded to hurt the enemy, he also left a lot. Now he takes them all and contributes them to the sect.


    Speaking of it, the moon washing sect also did a lot of things for him. When fighting Linglong xianzun, the sect helped him to win. There is no lack of his attention and love from the moon washing party. Now I have the opportunity to repay him.


    As soon as hundreds of God treasures were taken out, they really blinded many people''s eyes.


    Others spend hundreds of years trying to find a treasure for a treasure, but he wholesale piles of it into the sect, leaving everyone silent.


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t come empty handed. By the way, he asked the moon washing sect to collect a batch of materials for him, but they were mainly used for array arrangement. In addition, he brought back the eternal coffin.


    The old dragon is still sleeping in the coffin. Tang robbed it mainly to understand the way of time.


    After doing these things well, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran returned to the wasteland. Fortunately, he would come at this time. If later, Liu Feng, who got the name of Tang Jie, can take this opportunity to find the transmission array. In this way, the channel from the wasteland to Qixia must be opened, and the consequences will be serious.


    Nevertheless, as soon as he returned to the wasteland, Tang Jie felt the power to lock his destiny.


    "No!" Tang Jieyi frowned and said, "the people of Qi Tianzong and xingluomen should have found me."


    "How did you find it?" asked Xu miaoran.


    Tang Jiequ pointed to calculate, shook his head and said, "no, the other party also has fate to guard, and is stronger than me. I can''t figure it out."


    In fact, it is not the fate of Liu Feng that Tao is stronger than Tang robbery, but what Tang robbed is to weave destiny and establish a Huang court. In this way, it is not as good as other choices in the application of the general trend, but Tang robbery will not be explained in detail.


    "But if you can''t figure it out, it doesn''t mean you can''t guess. These people couldn''t catch up with me before. Now they are suddenly locked so clearly. There are only two possibilities. One is that they have improved their Taoist skills and their strength has increased greatly. It''s not easy to improve their Taoist skills in such a short time. There''s only one explanation, that is, they have more clues about me." Tang Jie hummed.


    "Who would it be?"


    Tang Jie bowed his head and thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I''ve been in the famine for a hundred years, and I''ve left some details. If I want to find out, it''s not difficult to find out. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I was going to fight with them, kill some earth immortals and promote the Huangting world."


    Tang Jie said that killing the earth fairy was like killing the dog. She heard that the rosefinch rolled her eyes. Although she already knew that Tang Jie had killed two earth immortals, it still sounded so incredible.


    Earth fairy!


    This is the earth fairy, which has the greatest level difference in all realms.


    But Tang Jie now not only wants to subvert the miracles that no one has created for thousands of years, but also does not intend to subvert small, but to kill "a few", which makes the rosefinch feel speechless. However, no one knows the strength of Tang Jie better than them. The strength of this freak has long been beyond imagination. Ordinary earth immortals may not be his opponent.


    "But before that, you have to remove the transmission array here first, otherwise once it is found, the harm will be endless." Tang Jie said and put away the whole transmission hall. Instead of getting it into the map, it uses supreme magic to refine it into a treasure, making it continuously shrink, and finally become a pocket palace, which is directly incorporated into the divine palace in the body.


    The holy palace is an independent space opened up by practitioners with their divine consciousness. It is more flexible and reliable than mustard bag, but the space is limited. Therefore, most practitioners use mustard bag holy palace together. In order to accommodate this hall, Tang Jie also spent some effort.


    Then he said, "if they know this place, they''ll take it as a battlefield. It''s still some time before those people arrive. I''ll just make some preparations first."


    Tang Jie said that he had taken out the map of mountains and rivers, so he threw it into the air, and a piece of mountains and rivers had appeared. It was the Huangting world in the map of mountains and rivers, but it was fully displayed for the first time at this moment.


    It falls slowly, as if it were real, as if it were illusory, as if it were virtual, as if it were real, like a landscape painting, falling from the sky and overlapping with the world of the five source cave.


    Obviously, two different cave worlds coincide at this moment, but there is no collision. They exist at the same time, but they do not affect each other, which is very strange.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also took out a lot of materials and threw them into the air.


    As these materials fell, the two originally unrelated worlds began to penetrate each other.


    This is a very strange penetration, beyond the concept of space, which is incomprehensible but real. In this way, the two different worlds gradually integrate into one, showing a strange scenery, just like the scene reflected by the superposition of two landscape paintings.


    Then the part belonging to the Huangting world began to fade and fade, and the whole world became the appearance of the five source cave again, but everyone knows that this is only an appearance.


    A larger world is hidden behind it.

 Chapter 915

    Fifteen days later.


    Liufeng stood in front of a wall, looked at the Yantian mirror in his hand and said, "right here."


    A practitioner raised his hand and grabbed it. A claw with boundless mana fell on the wall. It was a roar. The wall had disappeared and replaced by a gorgeous light curtain.


    "Sure enough, it''s a secret place, Dongtian. No wonder there is an alien transmission array. It seems that Tang Jie should be hiding here." a monk said.


    Before they came here, they had known the situation here and knew about the three factions'' treasure hunting in the cave.


    "It''s time for us to get rich, find Tang boy and take away the transmission array. One world is ours." another practitioner laughed.


    Someone came forward impatiently to test, punched out, and saw the sparkling water curtain. He didn''t break it. He even bounced back with a strong killing intention, forcing the practitioner to use immortal Qi to stop it. Surprised, he said: "this is at least the residence left by a real immortal. The prohibition is difficult to break. It is only opened once every 100 years."


    "Forbidden by immortal?" the people took a breath at the same time. It''s not easy. Obviously, this place itself is not weak. To break the ban on real immortals, even these earth immortals are difficult to do.


    A monk wondered, "how did Tang robber get in if he was so forbidden?"


    Liufeng looked at the forbidden system and said, "the forbidden system here has not been destroyed. It can be seen that it is not forced to break in. In this way, there is only one way to enter the hole, space transmission."


    Master Mou murmured, "so it is. Tang robber is a man from a different world. Somehow he found a transmission array. When he came to our wasteland, he naturally knew the coordinates of the transmission array. He can easily enter by arranging a small array outside to connect with it."


    The people said together, "it must be so."


    Liufeng interface: "even so, the level of array channel required to arrange a small transmission array is definitely not low. It seems that this Tang robber not only has strong cultivation, but also has great strength along the array channel. Hong Qianli, why didn''t you mention this news?"


    Not far from them stood a man, who was huotianzunhong thousands of miles away.


    After learning the information of Tang robbery from huotianzun, Liufeng didn''t let him go, but ordered him to follow. In his words, "since you and Tang Jie are also enemies, then go and kill Tang Jie with us", but Huo Tianzun knew that he was worried that he would deceive himself, so he ordered him to come. If huotianzun and Tang Jie are friends, they should kill them together, which also saves misplacement.


    At this moment, I heard the speech and hurriedly said: "I really know little about Tang robbing this son. I didn''t know many things until I asked the Lord of Blood River later. Because this son was so different from me in those years, I didn''t have a chance to show it at all, so I don''t know."


    When he said this, he actually fucked everyone in the other side.


    In fact, he knew the news about the battle array. However, many things were exposed when the Tang robbers in the Three Kingdoms made such a big noise in the blood River world. It was the battle array making tools of the Tang robbers in the first World War of the king''s court, which showed his talent in this field.


    But apart from hating Tang robbery, huotianzun also hates this group of people. Both in Wangting and now, the two factions have not given him good fruit to eat. He was so angry that he wouldn''t say anything. Anyway, several earth immortals came here. If there was no accident, Tang Jie would be dead, but it''s good to give them some trouble before they die.


    Privately, he also worried that these people would be better off with a backhand than without one.


    Therefore, a sentence was added at this moment: "in fact, even if he knows the array way and believes that with his inside information, it is impossible to build a super array. Ordinary small arrays are just ugly."


    In everyone''s heart, a practitioner said: "it''s just a period of getting out of the body. Even if it''s strong, how can it be strong? If he didn''t kill too many people in our sect, we need to find out the people behind him. Why should we send four earth immortals out of our two sects? On the contrary, it''s that the real immortals are tired of banning numbness."


    Secretary Mou said, "no matter how troublesome it is, it''s just a dead thing. If the real immortal is still there, you don''t have to say him. Now this place has become an empty nest and its power is limited. You can break it with me!"


    "Just so!" they all shouted at the same time.


    The three immortals, together with several practitioners of the purple mansion, have shot at the same time and fought against the prohibition of the cave. Only the Liufeng didn''t shoot, but just watched quietly.


    The monk didn''t exert all his strength during the previous temptation, so the intention of restraining and killing was not fierce. At this moment, after the people joined hands, the intention of restraining and killing immediately rolled out huge waves and stabbed the other party.


    All kinds of shield lights flashed on the immortals at the same time, but the killing intention was invisible. They completely ignored the existence of the shield and hit the practitioners. The earth immortals just snorted, but the purple house practitioners flew out with a miserable cry.


    These people are also unlucky. The killing intention of the prohibition depends on the attack intensity. The stronger the shot, the stronger the killing intention. They shouldn''t have hurt themselves with their moves. However, they shot together with the earth immortals to prevent them from taking the attack. The counterattack was also sharp. As a result, they were seriously injured on the spot with only one hit.


    "When you step down, don''t do it!" Mou Si ordered to drink and clap at the prohibition again. A bloody handprint was printed in the air. It was clearly only aimed at this area, but the whole sky was dark. Falling on the prohibition, he photographed a flood wave, and his killing intention backfired. Unexpectedly, he beat the earth fairy to cry blood again and again, but he didn''t retreat at all. The blood mist on the God was steaming, but the palm strength was more and more vigorous.


    The other two immortals also used their own means to fight on the prohibition and constantly stimulated a large amount of color light. Even Liufeng finally shot. It was still the green cloud that fell on the prohibition and the prohibition did not die out, but the boiling killing intention was immediately weakened by three points.


    Rao is so. The forbidden system of the cave is worthy of the cloth of the real immortal. It can''t be broken in a moment. Seeing that the prohibition was difficult to break, Mou Siming turned back and shouted, "Why are you still waiting for help?"


    Huotianzun has been a powerful man since he achieved Sendai. He hasn''t had the taste of being called around for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Mu Si ordered him to call him like a dog. He was angry, but he knew he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he had to come forward and fight.


    The five earth immortals shot together. Although the real immortal prohibition system is strong, it is rootless wood and passive water. Under the joint action of the five people, it is gradually darkened.


    Meanwhile, in Wuyuan cave.


    Tang Jie stood in a hall.


    In the hall, there are seventy-seven or forty-nine long lights, and a exquisite jade wall hangs in the center.


    The lining picture on the jade wall is mu Siming, Liufeng and others.


    Tang Jie stood under the jade wall and watched everyone in front of the cave and their moves. He had silently calculated everyone''s moves and cultivation characteristics.


    "Four immortals, a little trouble, but not unexpected." he whispered, and the purple mansion ignored them directly.


    His eyes finally fell on the fire god, and Tang Jie''s face burst into a smile: "not to mention a surprise."

 Chapter 916

    In front of Wuyuan cave, people are still breaking the ban.


    Under the joint attack of the immortals, the restriction of the cave finally faded away.


    Seeing that the prohibition was about to be broken, the prohibition suddenly lit up abnormally.


    Liufeng was stunned at first, and then shouted, "no, go back quickly!"


    He quickly retreated backward, and others were a line slower than him. He saw that the transparent mask had burst, and the turbulent energy rushed out in an instant, sweeping like sea waves. Everything was annihilated wherever he went.


    The earth immortals could not avoid it. Seeing the terrible tide hit, they could only resist it with all their strength. At one time, they used their housekeeping skills. Mou Si ordered to throw the bleeding Bodhi, yuzhenzi offered Qianqiu beads, and Wei Yuanzi held up the fixed light tower. Even the God of fire took out a treasure called five fire mask and sent thousands of milli light to meet the light tide.


    The light tide flooded like a sea wave. With the spring tide, the blood Bodhi brush was dim, the Millennium beads cracked countless fine lines, the light fixing tower fell to the ground, and the five fire covers were broken and completely dissipated.


    The four body protection treasures were broken at the same time, and the four immortals vomited blood together. Obviously, they were affected by the tide of light. They turned pale at the same time. Although they are all immortals and can be reborn after death, the pain of the death process itself is still inevitable, and each rebirth after death consumes too much immortal Qi. The most important thing is that immortal Qi rebirth is not uncontrollable. Some special energy, such as the power of destruction, can annihilate space and make it difficult for immortals to revive. At present, the tide of light is turbulent and terrible. Who knows what will happen, so it''s better not to die or not to die.


    Seeing the tide of light approaching, at this time, Liufeng suddenly threw out a green cloud.


    The blue cloud dribbled in the air, emitting a piece of glazed luster and supporting the light tide. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng resisted this force.


    When the green clouds turned and the light tide cleared up, the immortals turned the crisis into safety and breathed a sigh of relief together.


    At this time, looking at the cave, I saw that the prohibition in the cave had disappeared. Obviously, the attack just now was the last force.


    But the impact destroyed four treasures and injured everyone in the four immortals. The loss was too great. Although immortals are not afraid of injury, it is practical to repair their lost immortality.


    But at this moment, we can only admit our bad luck. We just hope to make up for the loss after killing Tang robbery.


    The grumpy yuzhenzi was about to enter, and the wind said, "wait a minute."


    "What do you think of Liufeng venerable?" yuzhenzi looked at Liufeng.


    At first, he didn''t think much of this Qi Tianzong genius, but from the previous strain, Liufeng has obviously shown a higher ability than them. The green cloud in his hand is an ancient deity, which has a deeper rhyme after being held by the old fairy. If he hadn''t done it just now, the four of them would have lost their lives here first, so they were much more polite at this moment.


    Liufeng said faintly, "I followed Shizu''s practice and devoted myself to understanding the fate of heaven. Although I am not proficient in the array path, I am also a little involved. I think the prohibition of the cave is mainly based on defense, warning and deterrence. I shouldn''t have this killing move."


    "The venerable means..."


    "Tang Jie changed the prohibition here."


    At the same time, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Being able to modify the real immortal prohibition can only explain two things. Either his strength is stronger than the other side, or his array level is beyond imagination.


    Tang Jie can''t be better than real immortals, so there''s only the latter explanation.


    Such an array makes people feel palpitating.


    However, at the next moment, Mou Siming said with a smile, "even so, what? Is it difficult to achieve? Are the five earth immortals afraid to enter by one out of the body?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "I want to enter, but I just want to see how to enter the method. Now it seems that this son is deceitful. Since he can change the restriction at the entrance, he is prepared. The array path has reached the extreme. If it''s easy to kill people at higher levels, we can''t be careless. I''m afraid I''ll bother younger martial brother Wei Yuan."


    The Wei Yuanzi, who was in the same school with him, listened to the sound and understood the meaning, and said with a smile, "you should serve yourself."


    Said it had taken out a thing, but it was a beast fighting chessboard. There are 14 kinds of monsters on the chessboard, including Zhu weariness, white cattle, peacock and copper tiger, with a total of 58 monsters. The lowest strength is also a distraction, and the strongest is also a return to the virtual world, but it is a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Qi Tianxing and Luo sects are in charge of the Honghuang Niuer, and the earth immortals under them almost have a fake Taoist soldier.


    This beast fighting chessboard is Wei Yuanzi''s pseudo Taoist soldier. It can catch demons and enter it for your own use. It is similar to the Wanxian Ding, but it is far inferior to the Wanxian Ding. Because this item can only accommodate two goblins at the same level as the user at most, the lower part must go down continuously according to the arrangement of chess pieces. Every two kinds of goblins will be reduced by one level and the number will be doubled. Therefore, there are four kinds of monsters in the out of body period, including eight, four kinds of gods, sixteen, four kinds of baby rearing, and thirty-two. The dragon and Phoenix are the first of the opposing sides of the chessboard, equivalent to their respective kings. It''s much less than the capacity of wanxianding.


    But on the other hand, because of the imperial seal, all the demons robbed by Tang Dynasty were refined. There was no excess medicine in the Wanxian Ding. Even the spot roast collected in the early years was later refined by Tang Dynasty with the imperial seal. The Wanxian Ding was empty. In terms of practical effect, it was not as good as this pseudo Taoist soldier.


    At this moment, Wei Yuanzi took out the beast fighting chess and threw it into the air. More than 50 pieces have turned into monsters and rushed into the door.


    Wei Yuanzi said with a smile, "with these monsters, there will be less trouble."


    He said that he had raised the chessboard, which was also a treasure. He could truly reproduce the scene seen by the monster on the chessboard. If he looked at the moon in the water, he didn''t even have the ability to see the ten thousand immortal tripod.


    At this moment, when I looked around, I saw that after the demons rushed into the cave, they had come to a wilderness. The animals were galloping and set off boundless momentum, but there was nothing to stop them, let alone kill them.


    Wei Yuanzi has said with a smile: "no problem, you can enter."


    It''s a big step into the cave.

 Chapter 917

    Seeing Wei Yuanzi go in, others go in with him.


    Just as they entered the cave, they found themselves on a mountain.


    Looking back, I saw that the surroundings were empty. Where was the gate of the cave.


    Liufeng frowned slightly. Before he spoke, yuzhenzi first shouted, "what the hell? Where is this place? Where is your monster?"


    Wei Yuanzi was also deeply shocked.


    Looking down at the chessboard, I saw that the animals were running freely on the grassland, with dragons singing and tigers roaring. They were very powerful and completely unaffected.


    Just standing on this high mountain, no matter how they look, they can''t see a monster. The scene they see is completely different from that on the chessboard.


    On the contrary, their space is full of oddities. The sun is rhombic, and the sky is full of flames. The monsters on the earth have never heard of or seen before, just like a strange world. People are stunned and think they are in a dreamland.


    In self consternation. Suddenly a man appeared on the chessboard. It was Tang Jie. His clothes were fluttering and he was flying towards the herd.


    When the monster saw Tang Jie, he shouted and jumped at him, but Tang Jie only smiled and offered himself a big tripod.


    As soon as the Ding Fu appeared, he scattered ten thousand feet of golden light. Under the suppression of the golden light, the demons trembled. Even the dragon and Phoenix who returned to the virtual world gave a cry of fear, and they would be like meeting natural enemies.


    The ten thousand immortals tripod was offered by Tang Jie. It can be said that it is the nemesis of the demons in the world. Once offered, the demons felt the huge power of repression. At this moment, with the rotation of the ten thousand immortals tripod, the demons flew up one by one, covered by the ten thousand immortals tripod and taken away directly.


    Then Wei Yuanzi shouted, "no! He robbed my baby!"


    But the ownership of these monsters was directly forcibly seized.


    One is the day after tomorrow''s peak Taoist soldier and the other is a pseudo Taoist soldier. There is a big difference between the two levels, not to mention that these monsters are not under the control of Wei Yuanzi. Therefore, Tang Jie said that he robbed them.


    The only one who is still fighting is the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Like the beast fighting chess, the ten thousand immortals tripod is the limit, and the sealing probability will be greatly reduced. In addition, Tang Jie has not arrived in the fairyland. Although his combat power is equivalent to that of the earth immortals, it is still difficult to give full play to the full power of the ten thousand immortals tripod, so the probability is lower. In this way, the two demons are given the opportunity to resist with all their strength, It''s just that you can''t attack.


    This is the power of Taoist soldiers. As long as you use the right place, a treasure can easily restrain your opponent. The two great demons who returned to emptiness were killed by Tang Jiazhen, and the immortals were shocked. Moreover, the Tang robbery continuously transmitted power to the Wanxian Ding. The Taoist patterns on the Wanxian Ding were shining and constantly suppressed the dragon and Phoenix demons.


    His idea is very simple. It doesn''t matter if the probability is low. There is always a chance of success if he keeps trying. Moreover, Tang robbery is not what it used to be. After the body of my immortal spirit has been completed, I already have immortal Qi. In fact, there is no difference between the immortal body and the earth immortal. The difference is only the spirit. Therefore, he now has immortal Qi to instill in the tripod. It is not impossible for him to give full play to the Wanxian tripod for the time being, but he is reluctant to do so and is willing to spend his aura to promote it. Even if the efficiency is lower, he can always succeed after repeated attempts.


    Wei Yuanzi is crazy.


    These monsters were collected by him with great efforts. Each one was the best of its kind. He was trained to attack together. In particular, the dragon and Phoenix took him thousands of years to find such two suitable monsters in the star world. He also paid a lot of help from several colleagues before he caught them.


    At this moment, he shouted, "find a way out!"


    Secretary Mou had hummed: "Tang must have set up a magic array here. Let me break his magic array."


    He said, "the rooster breaks the dawn, the clouds disperse and the fog opens, breaking!"


    As soon as he lifted his skirt, he saw that the big cock embroidered on the Blue Star Cloud Satin jumped down from his clothes and became bigger in an instant. He shouted to the sky. His voice was like thunder and echoed in the sky, but he saw the clouds cleared and the fields were clear.


    But the scenery is still the scenery. No matter how they fly in the air, they can''t enter the world where Tang Jie is located.


    Mu Siming''s face changed slightly, and then pinched the printing method: "the great light printing method, the magic power breaks the dawn, and the demons and monsters retreat quickly."


    With this roar, the cock crowed again, and heard the sound of ghost crying all around. That''s the tragic cry before all the wronged souls are destroyed, so that all the remaining Yin Qi in this land can be eliminated. If this magic array is formed by Yin Qi, this method can be broken.


    However, this is of little use.


    The mountain is still the mountain, the water is still the water, and the diamond shaped sun in the sky is still me.


    Next, no matter what method Mou Si Ming used, he couldn''t dispel the magic array.


    The immortals were shocked at the same time. What kind of magic array is this? Even the life God can''t be broken.


    You should know that the great light seal method ordered by Secretary Mou to break the dawn is the most powerful method to overcome the world''s filth, ghosts and Yin illusions.


    "It''s impossible!" Mou Siming shouted.


    He knows that there are some magic formations in the world that he can''t break, but this should never be the current situation.


    Wei Yuanzi had shouted, "Lord Liufeng, Lord Si Ming, please think of a way. Qing''er Huoer can''t support it!"


    In the chessboard image, the dragon and Phoenix are still fully supporting, but there are a lot of sad voices, which can''t support.


    Wei Yuanzi was so worried.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic array is this? It can''t be broken!" Mousi scolded angrily.


    Or Liufeng suddenly leisurely said, "it can''t break Lord Si''s life. I''m afraid it''s not a magic array."

 Chapter 918

    Not a magic array?


    All the immortals are in a daze.


    Because of their preconceptions, they thought they had entered the magic array before. They didn''t wake up until Liufeng reminded them at this moment.


    If this is not a magic array, it may explain why Mousi''s life broke the array here.


    "But if this is not a magic array, where is Tang Jie now? Why can''t we see him?" the people asked one after another.


    Even Huo Tianzun was shocked and said, "does this person have the ability to kill in the virtual world?"


    "Killing in the virtual world?" Liufeng shook his head: "it takes Yin and yang to enter the Tao to achieve extremely high achievements. This Tang robbery should not have this ability."


    Liu Feng is both right and wrong.


    In fact, the yin-yang Taoist practice of Tang robbery can achieve killing in the virtual environment. However, the Taoist method condensed by the power of yin and Yang is to float all phenomena, not take everything as virtual reality, but take itself as change, so it can''t be done. But in the future, if he goes upstairs and reaches the level of leadership, it will be hard to say.


    "How did he do it?" Wei Yuanzi hissed. The demons were taken away, which was too great a blow to him.


    "If it''s not an empty situation, it''s naturally an actual situation." Liu Feng murmured. Suddenly his eyes lit up and shouted, "be careful, this may be an overlapping space array!"


    Overlapping space array? Hearing the word, everyone was shocked.


    As the name suggests, this is to overlap the two spaces in a special way. You have me and I have you. Both are real and can communicate. This technique Liufeng has heard from his mentor before. It is said that it can''t be used unless the array is powerful. Even so, several conditions need to be met, one is to enter the Tao in space, and the other is to have a complete small world.


    Small world?


    The word came to mind. Liufeng finally realized something and shouted, "be careful, everyone. This may be the small world of Tang robbery!"


    "What?" everyone was surprised at this.


    The vast continent is knowledgeable and knows too well what an independent small world means.


    If this is an incomplete world, it''s all right. If the world has been improved, it means that it really enters the other party''s home court. That''s a completely different concept.


    Because at that time, the whole world has changed, everything will be different, and there will be great restrictions on everyone. As for the specific, all walks of life will be different. If Tang Jie is willing, he can create a world without aura, then all practitioners will use their own aura in this world.


    At the next moment, Liufeng has lifted the Yantian mirror and spit out a mouthful of blood on the mirror. The mirror immediately shows a mysterious Rune pattern, which rotates in colorful colors and reflects a strange brilliance.


    Looking at this Guanghua, Liu Fengdao said: "the framework of this small world has been basically completed and started to set up a road, but it is far from complete. Damn, how did that boy develop a small world to this point?"


    He was always calm, and his tone was shocked.


    Although the small world is good, the investment is huge and the cost is huge. Even he, a super genius of Qi Tianzong, has never owned it. How can there be a Tang robbery and the degree of development is so amazing.


    But at the next moment, greed appeared in everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    Small world, this is a complete and independent small world, and it is a small world with a well-developed framework and has begun to establish a road. If you can kill Tang Jie, maybe this small world will be your own.


    Huotianzun was also shocked. It was obvious that Tang Jie had this small world long ago. Some of them even had the characteristics of blood river boundary.


    But in the first World War of the king''s court, the Tang robber never used this treasure at all.


    What does that mean? This means that no matter how embarrassed he fled, he always had spare strength.


    Even in that case, there was still room for strength. Huotianzun suddenly felt that the real strength of Tang Jie was much higher than he thought. I thought I would win the battle. At this moment, I suddenly felt a little unsure.


    At this time, others have been caught by the small world, and their heart of capture is higher than ever.


    Even Liu Feng, who has always been calm, became hot. He glanced at the Yantian mirror and said, "since there is an overlapping space, there must be a passage for each other. Everyone scattered to find and pay attention to the power of sensing space. If there is a spatial fluctuation, it must be a passage, which can go back and forth between the two."


    The immortals responded and have dispersed one after another, flying in all directions.


    Far away is the voice of Liufeng: "if you find a channel, inform everyone, and don''t rush alone."


    But the crowd just sneered, and no one paid attention.


    This is a small world. Who can kill Tang Jie, the small world is whose. At that moment, everyone thought so.


    At the same time, Tang Jie, who was wrestling with the dragon and Phoenix in the space of Wuyuan cave, suddenly heard a sigh, looked at him, smiled and said, "it''s really separated."


    The small world is his. He naturally knows everything in it like the back of his hand. If he looks at palmprint in the view boundary.


    At this moment, seeing the people separated, he was not in a hurry. This was what he expected. He just continued to deal with the dragon and Phoenix.


    The dragon and Phoenix in beast fighting chess are worthy of the realm of returning to the virtual demon.


    The dragon is about 100 feet long. It is a blue ice dragon. Any breath is the frozen world, and its eyes are full of cold, frost and snow.


    The Phoenix is a big fire phoenix, with its wings soaring and spreading. The prairie fire spitting out is more powerful than the rosefinch''s Nanming, which is better than the fire God Yan. It finally doesn''t know the way, and it is far from the rosefinch in the application of virtual and real changes.


    Two big demons returning to emptiness. Under normal circumstances, even if Tang robbed wanxianding, they couldn''t take it, but his luck was here. Originally, they were the big demons taken, and their wildness had long disappeared. Wanxianding really suppressed beast fighting chess and robbed control, so they could shock them.


    Tang jieben didn''t plan to accept two big demons when he came up, but he didn''t expect such a good opportunity at the beginning of the battle. How could he miss it? At this moment, with all his efforts to suppress it, the dragon and Phoenix gave out a sad cry at the same time.


    The wail fell in the eyes of Wei Yuanzi, who was looking for the channel. He was as anxious as a twist. He knew that this was the performance that the two demons couldn''t support, but he hadn''t found a way yet. Go on like this until you find the channel. I''m afraid Tang Jie has subdued the two demons.


    Wei Yuanzi naturally knows the consequences of being taken over by the Tang Dynasty. The trouble will be huge.


    He was cruel and shouted, "if you lose a Taoist soldier, you will never succeed!"


    Then he struck the beast chessboard with his palm.


    This decision was fierce and decisive. A fake Taoist soldier was broken by him.


    At the same time, Tang Jie saw that he was going to take over the two demons. He suddenly saw that the dragon and Phoenix suddenly roared at the same time, breaking out an unprecedented momentum, and the Wanxian Ding was blasted into the air.


    "Not good!" Tang Jie turned pale.


    Seeing this, how could he not know what had happened?


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Yuanzi was so willing. A fake Taoist soldier also said to destroy it. Sure enough, there are many decisive people in the world.


    With Wei Yuanzi''s move, the trouble of Tang robbery came.


    The ice dragon and Fire Phoenix who broke away from their nest rushed to Tang Jie at the same time.

 Chapter 919

    Tang Jie knew he was in big trouble when Longfeng got out of trouble.


    This is a big demon returning to the virtual world. Once it is fully displayed, Tang robbery is not easy to deal with.


    At that moment, Tang Jie had shouted, "Miao ran, rosefinch, Yiyi!"


    With this roar, three figures appeared, which was Xu miaoran.


    Tang Jie pointed to the ten thousand immortals tripod, and two mysterious lights shot from the tripod, which fell on Xu miaoran and Yiyi. It was Tang Jie who handed over the control of the ten thousand immortals tripod to them: "you two hold the dragon, the rosefinch and I clean up the bird!"


    "Understand." the second daughter Qi agreed and controlled the ten thousand immortal tripod to press the blue dragon. It''s hard for them to control the ten thousand immortal tripod alone, but they have no problem working together.


    Tang Jie and rosefinch rushed to the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix hissed and spit out a flame to Tang Jie. The flame burned the world, really showing the strength of a great demon returning to the virtual world. Unfortunately, it was unlucky and met an enemy.


    One of them is the body of a fairy, protected by the immortal spirit, and the fire itself enters the Tao, which can resist the flame. The other is the gifted fire enters the Tao, completely fearless of the flame, so they rush over without care.


    Tang Jieyang''s hand is a blow to the fire phoenix, and the demon killing attack is launched boldly.


    The power of terror broke out, and the fire phoenix was hissed with only one punch. The fire phoenix hissed with pain and tore its claws at the Tang robbery. At the same time, a huge fire cloud came out of its mouth. The fire cloud generally flowed out of its air like rolling magma and spread out with the potential of rolling up all kinds of wasteland.


    Even with the tyranny of robbing the flesh of Tang Dynasty and the formula against the fire, it is not easy to resist the fire slurry.


    At this time, the rosefinch gave a long hiss, and saw that the empty flame had flowed into her mouth. At last, he gave a mouth and said in his eyes: "it''s really delicious. It''s rich in immortal power. It''s good for me. Tang robbery, I want this bird. Maybe I can break into an immortal if I catch it!"


    Rosefinch is the existence of the peak of distraction, but it has been restricted and can''t break through all the time. However, after getting free from the secret realm, the restrictions can be eliminated and you can be promoted. However, I didn''t expect that the first war after freedom found the opportunity to break through.


    Of course, the actual breakthrough is not easy. Even if there is a back virtual demon who makes you eat the belt bone, it doesn''t mean you can be promoted, but at least you hope to increase greatly.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "OK, here you are."


    The rosefinch was very angry: "you give it, sigh laoshizi''s anger, so reluctant?"


    Tang Jie is helpless: "Aunt, I sigh because my ten thousand immortal tripod has never had a chance to play a role because of the imperial seal. It''s not easy. I''m stuck here now, and it''s difficult to grow with the imperial seal. For the time being, I don''t need to nourish with monsters. Monsters can satisfy the ten thousand immortal tripod. I didn''t expect to be asked by you again. It''s really hard. I sigh for my tripod. Where''s the reluctance?"


    The rosefinch smiled: "it''s almost the same."


    As he spoke, Tang Jie had blasted a full 18 zhanhuang fists at Huofeng.


    The fire phoenix is unlucky. Its power is not weak, but it is obviously inferior to Tang robbery. The sharpest burning fire is restrained by the rosefinch, and the savage power as a big demon is restrained by the barbarian. Under the double restraint, he immediately knows nothing.


    This is not enough. The Tang robbery has been divided into two. I continued to bombard and suppress the fire phoenix in an all-round way. When I separated, I lifted the emperor''s blade and cut off the head of the fire phoenix.


    With a knife cut off, the Huofeng''s head was cut off on the spot, but the Huofeng didn''t die. Instead, the cut off head turned into a flowing fire and wanted to return to itself.


    Tang Jie is not surprised. Not to mention returning to the void, it can reshape the immortal body like the earth fairy. Even if it doesn''t return to the void, the fire phoenix is not so easy to die. Because this is the famous immortal fire bird. As long as there is a flame, it can be reborn from nirvana.


    Unfortunately, this time it met a big nemesis. While the head turned into fire and returned, the rosefinch opened its mouth and sucked out the flame. The head of the fire phoenix could not return, but could only hiss angrily, but another one grew out of its neck. First, a piece of magma emerged, and then it turned into a phoenix head.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie was a sword just growing up. He cut off this head cleanly, and then the rosefinch sucked it again. The fire phoenix was so anxious that he wanted to get away, but I clamped it tightly and didn''t let it move. He kept cutting and hitting. The rosefinch tried his best to absorb it and tried to break through the bottleneck with this force.


    The fire phoenix screamed sadly. At this time, he finally knew the fear, but it was too late. They completely ignored its feelings and delayed the fire phoenix so little.


    The huge body became smaller and smaller under the continuous chopping attack of the Tang robbery. Each chopping was equivalent to losing the energy of a head. Gradually, the body could not maintain its shape, but showed an image of blurred flame.


    The rosefinch had shouted, "Tang Jie, quickly release your cangyun holy fire and burial flame!"


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what she wants to do with this, but he still releases the two fires.


    The rosefinch opened his mouth and swallowed the rest of the Phoenix together with the cangyun holy fire and the burial flame.


    Then she saw a large amount of red light on her body and rushed to the bullfight. A large amount of fire rose on the rosefinch, and the rosefinch''s body was melting.


    Tang Jie knows that this is rosefinch in Nirvana.


    When she is reborn, it is when she returns to virtual success.


    This is also due to the rosefinch. After the holy beast, the blood force is strong and has the foundation of returning to emptiness, so it can simply impact returning to emptiness. If it were an ordinary monster, it would never be less troublesome than Tang robbery.


    With the burning of the flame, you can see that the body of a rosefinch with a heart in the flame is being born. Soon, the body was condensed and completed, and a huge and magnificent force scattered from the rosefinch''s body with endless majesty.


    "Succeeded?" Tang JieXi asked.


    "Failed." in the fire, the rosefinch replied with a low eyebrow and eyes: "only the body shaping has been completed, and the demon soul still can''t enter the virtual environment. It''s a half immortal."


    "If the impact is not successful, don''t you die?" Tang jieleng said.


    "Yes." the rosefinch nodded, "but I''m the exception. Any bird that dares to play with fire always has a few more lives. It doesn''t matter if it fails this time. At least it''s half done. It''s sure to succeed next time. No matter how many difficulties it is, it won''t defeat me."


    "That''s also called difficulty?" Tang Jie glanced.


    It''s easier and faster to rush than anyone, and it can fail and start again. If any human practitioner can have you like this, he will be really happy.


    Of course, they also have their own limitations, that is, once they reach the blood limit, it is very difficult to make progress, and that is the case with Qinglong.


    At this moment, I heard a long roar and saw that the blue dragon in the distance knocked open the ten thousand immortal tripod and flew towards the distance.


    It turned out that Xu miaoran and Yiyi couldn''t suppress it after all. They saw an opportunity and ran away.


    Tang Jie was about to pursue, but suddenly he stopped with a sound.


    The light flashed in the void. Tang Jie knew that someone had found the channel and was coming from the Huangting world.

 Chapter 920

    The fluctuation of the channel forced Tang Jie to give up the pursuit. Anyway, in this world, the dragon can''t run away.


    Tang Jie scattered his divine knowledge and sensed the world. The next moment, he saw a purple monk standing in front of a channel. After looking around, he didn''t leave the channel, but returned to the Huangting world, where he was quietly waiting for others to arrive.


    Although I don''t know about Tang Jie, no one will underestimate him just because he killed Baizi house in the king''s court. Therefore, the practitioner did not rush in. He came back immediately after discovering the passage and informed others. It can be said that he was cautious in his actions.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie didn''t care.


    If you don''t advance rashly, you won''t be divided by the enemy, but there is also a disadvantage that it is easy to miss fighters.


    At this moment, Tang Jie just looked at it and knew that the passage led there, which was on a small hill on the seven color yuan in the Wuyuan cave.


    He smiled a little, turned his wrist, and there was a crystal ball in his palm. The crystal ball showed the scene of the five source cave and the Huangting world, which combined into one, making the picture blurred and indistinguishable.


    With a gentle wave of Tang Jie, the picture on the crystal ball immediately became much clearer. Tang Jie had found the mountain and gently pointed to the hill, so a huge finger phantom appeared in the sky in the distance. It fell on the hill and poked a huge depression.


    Then Tang Jie pointed again and saw that there was a whizzing sound in the air, and array patterns appeared out of thin air. These array patterns were not made in the Tang Dynasty, but were better than those in the Wuyuan cave, but were inspired according to the situation at this moment.


    With the array, magma appeared in the pit and burning flames appeared around. The previously safe exit point turned into a dangerous death place in the blink of an eye. The rosefinch shouted, "Tang Jie, give back your fire."


    Spit at the crystal ball, a glass like flame has flown into the crystal ball. The next moment it appears on the distant hilltop, turning into a blazing fire and disappearing into the magma pool, which increases its prestige.


    Tang Jieyi said, "is this the burial flame or the cloud flame? How did it become like this?"


    The rosefinch replied triumphantly, "yes, I was promoted by firepower. Although I failed to fully achieve the return to emptiness, I somehow melted your cangyun holy fire and the burial God flame. This group of glass flame now has not only the power of the burial God flame to burn all things, but also the power of the cangyun holy fire to change things, as well as the power of the burning God who is separated from the fire in my southern name. It can be said that it is the supreme fire essence of a small collection of fire."


    "The small success of fire?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, just like your emperor''s blade is actually the same way as the golden road. The five elements have their own essence. The core of the imperial sword is the essence of gold. The fire of this small group is the cohesion of the essence of the fire path. Although you have entered the Tao in five ways, you will eventually gain momentum. The understanding of each path is still shallow. If one day you can make a great fire like an emperor''s blade, it is for the original inflammation. "The rosefinch answered seriously.


    "Palm way..." Tang Jie whispered.


    The unintentional words of the rosefinch inadvertently touched Tang Jie, which finally gave him a sense of the elusive palm path.


    But it''s still early to talk about this. The rosefinch said, "it''s still early to achieve the original achievement, but at least you don''t have to have a headache."


    "You said you could control it?" Tang jiedaxi.


    Feel it carefully. Tang Jie found that he could control the fire. With the change of his mind, he automatically integrated into the previous fire array.


    After the Tang Dynasty robbed himself and buried the divine flame, because of its overbearing characteristics. I can''t use it freely until this moment. I''m not happy to finally solve this problem.


    They lay in ambush here, and the practitioners opposite were still at a loss and ignorant, just waiting for the others to come.


    Mou Siming was the first to arrive. He looked at the entrance and asked the purple house, "have you seen it?"


    The monk replied, "I''ve seen it before. The exit is on the mountain and surrounded by grasslands. The terrain is where the Tang robbery is located."


    "OK, I''ll see how the boy can run this time." he said and stepped in.


    The monk saw it and hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t you wait for other adults?"


    Mousi Mingyin pity said: "to deal with a purple house, you have to work to a fairy. You already attach great importance to this person. Do you want four immortals to deal with him together? I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    Said is no longer pay attention to the boy, step into the channel.


    With this step, the scenery in front of me changed, and a sea of fire came to my face.


    Mousi''s life was also trapped by the purple house spy. Previously, the man said that the exit was on the mountain and didn''t say there was an ambush, so he didn''t even bless the shield. The result just appeared in the magma, which swallowed him almost instantaneously.


    Rao is the body of his immortal, and he wants to move Dharma students. He is too caught off guard to burn him all over.


    Although he healed himself with immortal Qi at the next moment, his great pain still made Mousi Mingtong sound. Then he found that the flame was not simple and the damage to him was more serious than he thought, so that he consumed a lot of immortal Qi to recover himself, and even his spirit was burned.


    "Bastard! It''s not a hero''s job to sneak attack and ambush!" Mou Siming roared,


    He first reopened the passage and shouted, "don''t come here, there is an ambush." then he rose into the air.


    But in this case, he was very wrong.


    If he didn''t shout that there was an ambush, the purple monk wouldn''t have come. His cry means that he has begun to fight.


    The purple mansion is a man of xingluomen. The boss is fighting and he doesn''t care here. It''s obviously unreasonable. Moreover, in a hurry, Mu Siming didn''t say the war situation. When he wanted to come to Zifu, Mu Siming couldn''t be in danger. Therefore, after thinking about it, he finally decided to enter against the order to show his concern. Of course, before entering, he still sent a message to others and marked the entry point.


    At the same time, when Mousi shouted, Tang Jie also moved.


    He didn''t set up the formation to burn people. Even if he was finished, his eyes were slightly bright. The situation on the mountain was changing immediately. The rolling magma swarmed up and turned into huge columns of flame rising to the sky, making a roaring sound. Unexpectedly, he formed a large cage in an instant and locked Secretary Mou''s life in the cage.


    After the Tang robbery, the cage suddenly became smaller and sank to the bottom of the magma lake with Mou Siming. The hot magma collided with Mou Siming''s Dharma mask, making a stabbing sound and constantly impacting Mou Siming''s Dharma mask. However, Mu Si was immortal and didn''t care about this attack. He was about to rush out of the cage with all his strength, but Tang Jie shot again. With a single press, he saw that the whole mountain didn''t go to the bottom of the earth after the roar.


    Seeing this, Master Mou said, "Tang Jie, you bastard! You dare to trap me with this array. You can''t kill me. I''ll kill you when I come out!!!"


    "I didn''t intend to kill you." Tang Jie disdained.


    Earth is good at guarding, fire is good at attacking, trapped by earth and suffering by fire. The purpose of Tang Jie is to consume the immortal''s immortal Qi as much as possible. As for killing him with two arrays, Tang Jie didn''t think about it. In fact, he can''t do it, but the cost is too high. It''s difficult to deploy the earth immortal array without the top array. In contrast, just trap and kill the opponent, the cost is much lower.


    Just as Mu Si''s life sank into the ground, the figure in the air flashed, and the former purple house practitioner appeared again.


    But he obviously didn''t expect to appear in the air. As soon as he appeared, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 921

    The practitioner was surprised at first and then stabilized his figure. While he was surprised at how a mountain disappeared, Tang Jie had started to move to the end of the world. His figure flashed and appeared next to the practitioner.


    The practitioner was stunned and had not yet reacted. Tang Jie grabbed him and grabbed his throat. The practitioner was shocked to find that he could not resist.


    Tang Jie said, "how many people have come this time, what accomplishments, what treasures they have brought, and what purpose they have. Let me spare you."


    While he was talking, the practitioner had used seventeen or eight methods in succession, but he found that no one could extricate himself from difficulties. On the contrary, the harder he struggled, the more urgent it was. When Tang Jie''s words were settled, the monk had used up all the means to get out of trouble, but as soon as the things worked, he was shocked and finally shouted, "five... Five people!"


    "If you lie and cheat, you should be punished for breaking your arm." Tang Jie pulled off the practitioner''s arm.


    The pain made the practitioner alive and dead, but under the control of Tang Jie, he couldn''t even recover his injury. He could only shout: "nine people, five earth immortals and four Zifu."


    After that, the names and accomplishments of the future people were said.


    "... I came to arrest you and torture the murderer who killed our disciples in the king''s court at the order of my ancestor." the monk replied in panic.


    Tang Jie smiled: "do you think there is someone behind me?"


    "You alone can''t deal with so many people."


    Tang Jie said coldly, "it won''t be more difficult to deal with than five earth immortals."


    The monk was stunned: "are you really alone..."


    "Correct answer." Tang Jie pinched the monk and burst him. Before the flesh and blood dispersed, he handed him forward and was sending his body to Huangting world through the channel.


    Just at this time, the immortals had arrived. They saw a hand stretched out from nothingness. In their hand, they were holding a mass of unexploded corpses. Then there was a bang. The corpse burst into five pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Thief dare you!" Liu Feng burst out when he saw this.


    Pointing to the air, a mysterious light had hit Tang Jie. Hearing the sound of Keng, Tang Jie withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Stop running!" yuzhenzi turned into a streamer and flew to the in an instant. He was the first to enter the channel. However, he was much more careful than Secretary Mou. He added a protective shield before entering. Through the passage, I found that the four fields were vast and had nothing. Looking back, I saw that Tang Jie was far away and was flying away rapidly.


    "Don''t go!" yuzhenzi shouted angrily. There was an extra handle of dust in his hand and waved it towards Tang robbery. He saw that the dust silk rose suddenly and stretched in the air. Finally, it turned into a jade dragon and wrapped it around Tang robbery. It was magnificent and swept the sky.


    Tang Jie turned back and punched the dust blowing jade dragon. The two collided with each other and shook at the same time. Tang Jie certainly hummed and flew back. The jade dragon was also broken up and wrapped with 3000 jade silk to Tang Jie.


    This dust brush is a divine treasure commonly used by yuzhenzi. Although it is not a Taoist soldier, it is also skillfully used. Powerful.


    At this moment, seeing the dust blowing again, Tang robber dodged. Just at this time, Wei Yuanzi huotianzun and others rushed to the scene and shouted together.


    Just as huotianzun shot, he was stopped by Liufeng: "catch the living!"


    The original fire of huotianzun was automatically annihilated under the blue clouds of the wind.


    At the same time, Wei Yuanzi had shot at Tang Jie and caught it like a dragon''s claw. He was angry that Tang robbed and destroyed his Taoist soldiers, so he didn''t show mercy. Even if he wanted to catch alive, he had to be beaten and tortured again.


    Tang Jie is a light flash across the horizon.


    "The way of space!" Liu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Before coming, I heard the fire god said that this son would have many Taoism. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it''s not surprising that this space Tao is not even known by the fire god.


    Rao is so. He still shouted to Tang Jie from a distance: "Tang Jie, surrender quickly and hand over the man behind the killing of our sect. If you think of your talent, you may not die!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "do you think you have won?"


    Liufeng hummed, "do you think you have any chance?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "Last time your people tried to kill me to win the treasure, they said so, but now they have become the nourishment of our Huangting world. I really need to thank them. Without these two hundred purple houses, our Huangting world would not be able to achieve today''s achievements. Unfortunately, if we want to succeed, we still need some immortal bones and blood to lay the foundation before we can create the endless glory of our Huangting world. Now Wait for your life and come to the final accomplishment. "


    Tang Jie said, raising the crystal ball in his hand.


    Seeing the crystal ball rolling, the original clear picture was blurred again.


    It was the fusion of the two worlds. With the change of the picture in the crystal ball, people found that their place changed.


    There is no longer a single world around, but countless ghosting. That is the result of overlapping worlds.


    In this world overlapping scene, everything becomes strange. Everywhere are the images of the overlapping of the two worlds. You have me, I have you, and I can''t tell each other.


    This is not a picture, but a real existence.


    The grassland is mottled with strange things. A big mountain suddenly appears on the grassland, but only half of it, and half of the peaks seem to have been flattened. The location of the mountain was originally the place where a river on the grassland passed by, so I saw the river pouring out of the mountain, but I couldn''t see where the upstream was.


    The river disappears halfway through the river. On the grassland without a river, you can see several big fish swimming. Yes, the fish are like flying in the air, swinging up and down, coming and going freely. It''s like swimming in the water. Until after swimming a section of the road, the river reappears and winds forward.


    In the sky, a bird with only half a body is spreading its wings and flying, sometimes through vegetation and sometimes over mountains. All the obstacles seem to be nonexistent. The viewer is shocked.


    "What is this?" they asked together.


    "Broken mirror," said Tang Jie.


    "What?" the crowd was puzzled.


    Tang Jieyang said, "the name of the array is broken mirror. I created the array myself. Please give me some advice."


    Then Tang Jie flew back and ignored the crowd.


    The immortals were about to pursue, and Liufeng suddenly shouted, "don''t move!"


    He took out a piece of Rune and threw it into the air. The rune had turned into a wild boar, roared outward, and saw a flash of light after running out a few steps. The wild boar''s body suddenly separated into two halves, dissipated randomly, and fell into two halves.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng was shocked. He said loudly, "space crack! This is space crack. Be careful. Don''t move freely in the array."

 Chapter 922

    Broken territory!


    As the name suggests, it is like a broken mirror. Those space cracks are dense cracks on the mirror.


    These cracks are produced by the overlapping of the two worlds, which are irregularly distributed everywhere, hidden and emerging from time to time. No one can grasp these cracks except the array setter.


    At this moment, as soon as the big array comes out, Liufeng knows it''s not good.


    Seeing Tang Jie waving his hands again, he only heard the sharp sound in the air. A silver light suddenly flew in, and the wind suddenly pulled it up to avoid it. It was clearly a space crack.


    Tang jiebu''s broken mirror array, those space cracks can be moved.


    Liu Feng was shocked and finally realized that the level of the array road of Tang Jie was definitely a master level, but it was too late to understand at this time.


    Seeing countless space cracks hit like the sharpest space blade, even Sendai can only dodge constantly.


    Tang Jie has begun to retreat.


    The crowd was blocked by the cracks in the space. For a moment, they couldn''t open their hands to attack him. They could only watch him retreat farther and farther.


    Maybe it''s because he was too proud. Tang robbed and retreated unhappily.


    Seeing this situation, Wei Yuanzi burst into a cry of "don''t go!" and had chased Tang robbery. He saw several space cracks chasing and shooting, hitting him and cutting it into several segments in an instant. But the next moment, this man has been reunited and continues to pursue Tang Jie.


    He lost his Taoist soldiers and hated Tang Jie the most. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead of you, he will rush to catch Tang Jie.


    At this moment, one hand stretched out and pressed down into a boundless giant hand in the sky.


    As soon as the hand appeared, it heard a stab, a flash of brilliance in the air, and a finger had fallen from the big hand, but the hand passed through a space crack and directly cut off one of Wei Yuanzi''s fingers.


    Tang Jie smiled: "the bigger the fight here, the better."


    Continue to fly back.


    The big hand didn''t care. He continued to roar and catch it. Over the sky, he saw the blood rushing all the way. It was like a wild boar rushing into the gun forest and knife net. The domineering big hand was cut apart in an instant. When he came to Tang Jie, there was only half a bare palm left.


    Rao is so. The power of this palm still cannot be coveted. He patted Tang Jie and burst out Wei Yuanzi''s roar like thunder: "die for me!"


    Tang Jie just snorted and retreated again. He started at the end of the earth and appeared at the other end. This palm hit the air, but Wei Yuanzi hit it again. He was crazy to pursue Tang Jie regardless of his own losses.


    A space crack brush brushed across the palm and cut the palm of Wei Yuanzi. The next moment, the palm had healed automatically, and the lost fingers grew again.


    As soon as they ran away, they flew out in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how far. Wei Yuanzi pursued and killed wholeheartedly, and ignored the calls of Liufeng and others.


    At this moment, it seems that Tang Jie is getting closer and closer. Perhaps it is because Tang Jie transferred all the space cracks to deal with the liufenghuo Tianzun. Even the space cracks are much less.


    Wei Yuanzi''s pursuit speed increased sharply, but the speed of Tang robbery gradually slowed down. Wei Yuanzi chased closer and closer and shouted, "I''m an immortal. I won''t die! Even if you use despicable tricks, I can help you. Today I''ll show you what an immortal is! Look at our Yuantong eternal thunder curse!"


    With this roar, a large amount of thunder light is dense in the air, one after another, turbulent and violent, turning the whole space into an endless thunder field.


    These thunder lights are all golden and turn into all kinds of images in the air. Like the dark cloud flame, birds, animals, insects and fish have everything. With intelligence, they can spontaneously find targets to attack the emperor blade, and their power is unparalleled.


    However, Tang Jie despised it.


    No matter how powerful the thunder method is, can it be comparable to the natural disaster in the soldier''s master''s Secret territory?


    The law of the military master is to fight harder and stronger. After the natural disaster, the thunder resistance of Tang Jie has reached a new level. Wei Yuanzi is looking for death with thunder law.


    At this moment, seeing that he was far away from others, Tang jieleng snorted: "what nonsense Yuantong eternal thunder curse, see me break it!"


    With a loud roar, he has shown the shape of three heads and six arms. Although he has not expanded his body, he has his own vast power.


    At this moment, he looked up at the sky and watched the thunder cloud condense. Tang Jie roared. The air was bombarded several times. Every time he punched, a violent air current could be seen rushing into the sky. Under such continuous bombardment, the condensed thunder cloud had a faint tendency to be scattered.


    Wei Yuanzi didn''t expect that Tang Jie''s body was so terrible. He could shake his thunder method with only his fists. He was shocked and angry. He couldn''t afford to be ready to release all the thunder and lightning together. He saw those golden thunder and lightning on Tang Jie''s body, breaking his flesh.


    Facing the fierce thunder, Tang Jie laughed like crazy.


    The damage caused by these golden mines is huge, but the more serious the injury, the stronger the power of Tang Jie.


    The six arms solidified at the same time. Tang Jie said against the thunder light: "you also taste my blow!"


    With this roar, Tang Jie had raised his hand and cut off Wei Yuanzi with a sword.


    This sword gathered all the power of Tang Jie and attracted some of Wei Yuanzi''s own thunder. The golden light flashed out its unparalleled power. Wei Yuanzi instantly added several layers of shields to himself, but under this amazing sword, how many defenses were useless.


    Brush!


    With a sword.


    There was a blood mark in the middle of Wei Yuanzi''s eyebrow, and then more blood marks appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Yuanzi''s whole body was covered, and then bang. Wei Yuanzi''s whole body had been broken into flesh and blood fragments.


    "It''s done." Tang Jie breathed.


    Just now, this sword seems simple, but it actually condenses all the forces of Tang robbery. Not only that, but also at the moment of splitting, it evolves a god treasure power called wansha sword, which can kill thousands with one sword, and the power is terrible.


    The previous Tang robbers could never do this, but after the soldier master''s secret place came back, the evolution of ten thousand soldiers was no longer a problem. As long as Tang Jie is willing, he can now evolve any divine weapon power broken by it when using the emperor blade according to the situation at that time.


    Wei Yuanzi just didn''t know the characteristics of this thing. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a sword.


    However, the next moment, the sky was full of immortality, and Wei Yuanzi''s figure had been condensed again in the void.

 Chapter 923

    Reappeared from the void, Wei Yuanzi gathered his body and looked at Tang Jie in disbelief: "you killed me once!?"


    "Is it strange?" Tang Jie disdained to glance.


    "Bold!" Wei Yuanzi shouted, "nine sad autumn accounts, out!"


    When his arms shook together, he saw that he had emitted endless brilliance. The light was like a thread and rolled into smoke and dust. Tang Jie felt a great threat before he reached his body.


    It was a kind of chill and sadness from the heart, which made Tang Jie tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    Under the nine sad autumn accounts, Tang Jie felt a burst of weakness.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. As soon as he bit his tongue, he fried and drank: "up!"


    Roaring like thunder, shaking the years and shaking the sun and moon, it made the black and yellow light of the nine sad autumn curtains shake for a while, just like something pierced the haze, lit up the sky, and swept away the sadness.


    Tang Jie has repeatedly punched Wei Yuanzi, and the battle emperor''s atlas has launched. The fist momentum is as surging as the Yangtze River. Each blow is like a meteor hitting the moon and dancing in the sky. That Wei Yuanzi knew it was bad. Although he had raised the shield, he still felt it was difficult to resist under the terrorist attack of Tang robbery.


    Bang, the shield broke again. Tang Jie''s iron fist had cut through the sky, hit him hard on the cheek and blew away half of his head. Although Wei Yuanzi recovered as usual at the next moment, his physical injury recovered, but his spiritual shock was difficult to calm.


    "How could it be?" he cried out.


    The first mistake can be attributed to carelessness, but just now he has used all his best magic powers. The Jiuqu sad autumn tent not only corrodes the cultivator''s will and makes him lose his fighting spirit, but also is a supreme means integrating attack and defense. Unless it is the kind of physical will that is stronger than refined gold, no one can easily crack it. I didn''t expect Tang Jie to break it.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You can try my methods!" Tang Jie drank violently, and the emperor''s blade was cut down again.


    Wei Yuanzi knows that this treasure is sharp, but he dare not connect it hard. His arms have turned into countless strands to wrap around the emperor''s blade, but it is a way to overcome hardness with softness.


    Seeing that a large amount of white fog was entangled like spider silk, and the emperor''s blade could not move in the blink of an eye, Wei Yuanzi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it turned out to be a wild man. I thought you were a careful man when I saw you arranging the array, but I didn''t expect you to be a brave man. Now I know your details and see what else you can do. Take it for me!"


    Wei Yuanzi shoots more white silk like a spider.


    In fact, these white silk were all directly evolved by him with immortal Qi. They were unbreakable. After they entangled the emperor''s blade, they continued to move forward and entangled Tang robbery. Seeing that Tang robbery was wrapped up layer by layer, Wei Yuanzi was determined and finally laughed proudly.


    "Young generation, how can Zifu fight against immortals? I have endless life. Even if I fail once, I can do it again and never repeat the mistakes. And you, even if you are a dragon among people and have divine weapons and treasure blades, how can you be as powerful as my immortal power. If we don''t do it, we will have it. If we do it, you will die!"


    "Have you finished?" Tang Jie sneered.


    "En?" Wei Yuanzi was stunned.


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed a ray of light when he saw that there was only one head left in the package.


    This light gave Wei Yuanzi a sense of inexplicable horror, and he vaguely felt that he had done something wrong.


    Tang Jie said, "as you said, you are an immortal and have a lot of lives, so it''s not easy to kill. But for me, the important thing is not how to kill you, but how to preserve most of my strength after killing you. After all, I''m going to kill more than you. So... It''s always good to save some energy and kill you less times."


    As Tang Jie spoke, he saw a flame curling up on the emperor''s blade. As soon as the flame appeared, the immortal white silk that couldn''t be cut and pulled and couldn''t be broken automatically melted and reappeared the body of emperor blade.


    "How is this possible?" Wei Yuanzi was shocked at that time. This is the condensation of immortal Qi. How can it be burned by Tang robbery so easily?


    With the fire on the sword. Wei Yuanzi suddenly felt a huge and terrible breath of destruction coming towards him.


    "The power of destruction!" Wei Yuanzi cried out.


    He finally knew what destroyed his fairy white silk. It is the power of destruction and the fire of destruction, the power of the road.


    Although his immortal white fog is strong, it is obviously inferior to the power of the road on the level, and the power of destruction has a strong destructive attribute. When the immortal white fog contacts the inflammation of destruction, it will fall into the fire like snowflakes, and naturally there will be no good end.


    "No, no!" Wei Yuanzi shouted wildly, but it was too late to recover the immortal white fog.


    He saw the flame on the sword curling out. Wei Yuanzi consumed a lot of immortal Qi and the fog silk condensed was burned to ashes by Tang Jie. At the same time, Tang Jie had bullied his body forward: "ten unique killing blades, come out!"


    The flame burst from the emperor''s blade has been turned into a flame dragon and cut down.


    The full version of the ten deadly blades is more powerful and terrible than it was at the beginning, but the breath of burning all the eight wastelands and destroying everything is cut off, and no existence can resist its destruction!


    At that moment, Wei Yuanzi tried his best to stop it, but he was cut in two by a sword.


    This time, the emperor blade did not evolve wansha sword. Although wansha sword is strong, it is not impossible to deal with it. It is only appropriate to attack it unprepared. Now Wei Yuanzi is ready, and Tang robbery will never do it again.


    He doesn''t have to do that.


    At the same time that the sword was broken, Tang Jie had promoted the force of destruction to penetrate Wei Yuanzi''s whole body and smashed him in an instant. If it is Dacheng''s destructive power, it can even eliminate all the condensed immortal Qi, so that the earth immortals have no chance of resurrection. It''s a pity that Tang robbery can''t do it now, but even so, this sword destroys a lot of immortal Qi. Only the additional consumption is enough for Wei Yuanzi to live again, which is equivalent to killing Wei Yuanzi twice with one sword. Coupled with the loss of fairy gas and white fog, Wei Yuanzi suffered a heavy loss.


    At the next moment, he resurrected again, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were ready to crack, shouting: "there may be a purple house that can kill Sendai, but there is no purple house that can kill Sendai! You can''t win me, you can''t win me!"


    The words fall, has once again rushed to Tang robbery.


    At the moment, he still thinks he can win.


    Because as he said, before that, there was a purple house that could kill the earth immortals in the Xingluo Daqian world, but it was unable to destroy the purple house of the earth immortals.


    Wei Yuanzi doesn''t believe this example will appear in him.


    In this regard, Tang Jie just snorted. With the help of the map of the war emperor, Wei Yuanzi finally felt the terror from his opponent with his huge power combined with the power of destruction.


    He shouted and shot again and again. He used all kinds of means, such as thunder, light, sorrow, ball, prosperous age, smallpox, frost, snow, ice wave and so on. All kinds of treasures were sacrificed together. In the face of the Tang robbery, which killed him twice in a row and consumed his half immortal spirit, he didn''t stay any longer.


    However, the more so, the more he was shocked by the strength of Tang Jie. Until this moment, he found that Tang Jie had far more power than he imagined.


    How could this be owned by a purple house?


    His power surpasses the earth immortals and most immortals he has seen.


    Brush!


    With another sword, Wei Yuanzi returned to the west again and resurrected again.


    Facing the still surging terrorist attack of Tang Jie, Wei Yuanzi was finally afraid. He woke up from shock and disbelief. After shouting, he turned around and ran away.


    He''s running away.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie snorted, "where to go!"


    Has caught up.


    While flying, Wei Yuanzi shouted, "you can''t kill me, Tang Jie! There is a purple house to kill immortals, and there is no purple house to kill immortals. You can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    Flying like electricity!


    "Really wordy." looking at his flying figure, Tang Jie launched the attack. His figure flashed in front of Wei Yuanzi. He raised his hand and cut Wei Yuanzi off again.


    Wei Yuanzi gathers in the void and then runs away. However, he can''t fly anywhere near Tang Jie.


    After being killed again and again, Wei Yuanzi finally despair.


    He shouted freely: "it''s impossible... There''s no purple house for killing immortals... There''s no purple house for killing immortals!!!"


    Brush, as another continuous dozens of swords fell, Wei Yuanzi broke in the wind.


    The air was stirring and the fairy wind curled. It was faintly visible that a human figure was struggling, trying to unite, and at the same time, he shouted reluctantly: "nothing... Destroy... Fairy... Purple... House..."


    "Now there is." Tang Jie said, waving his hand gently, the palm wind stirred, and the human cloud finally broke completely.


    No more condensation.

 Chapter 924

    In the Wuyuan cave, space cracks come and go, weaving the whole space into a dead zone. Even the earth immortals should be careful when walking here.


    Liufenghuo Tianzun yuzhenzi and others went all the way. Yuzhenzi said anxiously, "when can this damn array be separated?"


    Liufeng looked at the Yantian mirror in his hand and replied, "don''t worry, you''ll come out soon."


    Although his knowledge of the array is limited, the way of fate is all inclusive. It is also effective to deduce the mystery of the array with Yantian mirror. At this moment, he gradually walked out of the core area of the space crack.


    Yuzhenzi didn''t have a good way: "fast, fast, you said that before. When will a large area be good?"


    Liufeng looked at him disdainfully and was about to say something. Suddenly, a trace of fate shock came from the Yantian mirror. Liufeng felt it carefully. He was shocked and stood stiff on the spot.


    A monk saw the right step and asked, "Sir, dare you ask what''s wrong?"


    Liufeng said vaguely, "younger martial brother Weiyuan... Fell."


    "What?" everyone was surprised.


    Huo Tianzun said anxiously, "Tang robbed him? Or are there others?"


    Liufeng shook his head: "it''s not very clear."


    Fate will only give the result, but not the reason.


    Yuzhenzi said grimly, "there must be others to help him in the dark!"


    In any case, he refused to believe that Tang Jie alone could do this.


    For thousands of years, everyone is used to the current cognition. Even Liufeng doesn''t think Tang Jie can do this. Only huotianzun vaguely thinks that Tang Jie did it himself. The last time he chased Tang Jie, Tang Jie showed his super strength to fight with the earth immortals. At that time, he didn''t have the way to the ends of the earth. Now Tang Jie''s strength is obvious and refined. In addition, this is his territory. One-on-one, I''m afraid Tang Jie may be able to do it.


    At the thought of this, huotianzun was also greatly frightened.


    Liufeng said, "be careful, everyone. Whether he did it himself or not, it is certain that he can''t deal with us with his existing strength, so he will find a way to separate us. When we get together, mojo can easily disperse."


    These people are all powerful people in the world. When they go out, they are all powerful people. Now they are forced by a purple house to keep warm. They immediately feel extremely humiliated.


    The grumpy yuzhenzi was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "Tang Jie, you come out. If it''s a man, don''t hide. It''s nothing to shrink by the array!"


    Tang Jie''s voice had already sounded: "you five Sendai plus four Zifu came to trouble me with many people. I didn''t say anything. Why did you use a small array? It''s not a man? It''s really ridiculous!"


    The voice came from all directions, so that people couldn''t tell where it came from.


    Yuzhenzi said, "come out, I''ll be one-on-one with you!"


    "You want to play singles with me. It''s excellent. I''m afraid your companions don''t want to." Tang robbed.


    "Why not? As long as you''re not an ambush!"


    Tang Jie immediately said, "in that case, you let your companions stay in this array. I''ll lead you out and fight with you. Do you dare to promise?"


    As soon as these words came out, the immortals looked at each other.


    Liufeng said, "how do we know you''re not lying? If you arrange someone else outside, isn''t this right for you?"


    "Exactly!" huotianzun also said, "the death of Wei Yuanzi is the evidence."


    Tang Jie laughed: "I said that I killed Wei Yuanzi alone. You certainly don''t believe it. Well, I swear by the way of heaven that I will have a fair duel with Yu Zhenzi. At the same time, I will show you the battle image of me and Yu Zhenzi by the method of water curtain and China. Think it proves that, how about it?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Did Tang robber really have the ability to kill earth immortals alone?


    Yuzhenzi shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. He must be bluffing."


    "Although it is empty words, it may not be an opportunity." Liufeng has muttered.


    "What do you mean?" asked yuzhenzi.


    Liufeng has said that everyone said, "I have a method. I can watch the fire from the shore and have an insight into the first opportunity. If the Tang robbery sends the battle image, I can follow the rattan and touch the melon with this method to find out where he really is."


    "Seriously?" yuzhenzi liked it.


    "That''s natural, but it takes some time. I don''t know brother Yuzhen..."


    He didn''t go on, but yuzhenzi understood what he meant. He sneered: "do you think I can''t do a few moves under Tang robbed this boy?"


    Liufeng said with a smile, "brother Yuzhen misunderstood. I mean, in case Tang robbed and cheated."


    Yuzhenzi proudly replied, "even if he plays tricks and ambushes several earth immortals, as long as the real immortals don''t come out, I have no problem if yuzhenzi wants to support for a long time."


    When he said that he had taken out an object, it was a snow colored Taoist robe with Tai Chi patterns embroidered on the back. The Taoist patterns on the robe surface flowed. At a glance, it was known that it was an extraordinary divine object.


    This is yuzhenzi''s fake Taoist soldier, but it is a treasure of pure defense. No wonder yuzhenzi dares to boast.


    Liu Feng smiled and said, "if so, please brother Tao."


    He actually gave a gift to yuzhenzi.


    Yuzhenzi smiled and said loudly, "Tang Jie, I promise you, you send the image!"


    "Good!" Tang Jie has promised.


    A picture appeared in the sky. It was Tang Jie standing there. At the same time, the space crack that puzzles the immortals also separates automatically, leaving a way.


    "Please come along the road, fairy Yuzhen, and the others will wait on the spot." Tang Jie said and made an oath of heaven.


    Seeing this, yuzhenzi turned back and said to Feng, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Liu Feng answered, "don''t worry, sir."


    Said unexpectedly gave a gift to yuzhenzi. Yuzhenzi was very satisfied. The square leader left with a smile.


    But he didn''t see it. A cold light flashed in Liufeng''s eyes.


    The fire god nearby sighed: "the enemy is now, why bother?"


    Liufeng glanced at him lightly. He said to himself, "yuzhenzi is a fool. He has offended me a lot before. I really want to find a chance to kill him. But I didn''t lie about what happened just now. As long as the Tang robbery image comes, I can find him."


    "But when you find it, you has the final say, right? Anyway, the brother of Wei Yuan has gone. No matter he is a person, he is still a group of people. He has proved that his opponent has at least the strength to kill the immortal. In such a case, it is necessary to let him attack, and the risk is too great."


    Liufeng replied lightly, "it''s his own decision. What''s the matter with me? I just need to see the truth. If he has enough strength and is killed, it''s just his own problem. What''s the matter with others."


    Liu Feng said that he had played a finger wind and was falling on the picture scroll of the sky. An aura flashed on the mirror, calculating the current position of Tang Jie bit by bit.


    Seeing this, huotianzun chuckled.


    Liufeng is eager for yuzhenzi''s death. Isn''t he the same?

 Chapter 925

    "Unexpectedly, he really came out." the rosefinch looked up at the aerial image and said leisurely.


    Yuzhenzi appeared in front of Tang Jie. Before the fight, they seemed to say a few words, but they couldn''t hear a sound. It''s not that Tang Jie didn''t have the ability to pass on his voice, but how he would do what he didn''t want and didn''t promise.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "Qi Tianzong xingluomen are not two harmonious factions. They have been fighting each other for the supremacy of the mainland for thousands of years. They seem to agree with each other. How can they cooperate at ease? That yuzhenzi is looking for his own death, and the husband is happy to give him a ride."


    "Just in this way, it is to expose the strength of Tang robbery in the eyes of everyone." Zhu que said.


    "But as like as two peas, they must see it." Xu Miao ran with a smile. His hands had already seen more than one thing, but it was a crystal ball exactly like that of Tang.


    At this time, yuzhenzi brushed the dust and swept to the Tang robbery, and the war began.


    Xu miaoran, however, waved his slender hand gently on the crystal and saw that a large amount of black smoke had appeared in the crystal.


    At the same time, huotianzun, who was concentrating on the battle in the sky, found that there was a large amount of black smoke around him.


    Huo Tianzun shouted "bad" and shouted: "Tang Jie, you have broken your word. You said you would let us see the battle!"


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded: "a group of big fools, my brother said to let you watch the war with a water curtain, but he didn''t say to attack you. As long as you can support yourself in this great array of five elements reversed against Qian and Kun, you can watch the war freely, and my brother won''t hinder you."


    Saying this, he saw that the black smoke had shrouded and rushed to the people. Before he could reach the body, he had taken up the intention of killing the sky.


    "Reverse Qian to Kun and reverse the five element great Jue array?" Liu Feng changed slightly when he heard the name.


    He has heard of this array. It is one of the famous ancient killing arrays. It has the supreme power of killing immortals and demons.


    But the next moment he cried out, "don''t believe him. He can''t cloth such a large array. If he can really cloth such a large array, he doesn''t need to fight with us and launch the array directly to kill us!"


    The crowd suddenly woke up.


    One of them slapped the black smoke. As expected, there was no response. It was just some simple smoke used to disturb their sight. Everyone ignored it and continued to watch the struggle in the air. The black smoke took the opportunity to roll, er, and the smoke looked closer and closer. When it approached, it suddenly turned into thousands of black cords and rolled towards the people.


    At this moment, a purple house was immediately wrapped up by three black ropes and pulled into the boundless darkness. Then he heard the shrill cry of the purple house, and everyone was numb.


    Someone even said, "what''s going on? Don''t you say it''s false?"


    A thought flashed through Liufeng''s heart and suddenly shouted, "qiansuo strangulation array, this is qiansuo strangulation array. Be careful not to touch those black smoke!"


    Yiyi''s voice has sounded again: "Hee hee, my brother is right. As long as it''s a five element array, these people think they are smart and not fooled, but don''t pay attention to the strange smoke. In addition, the more you don''t let them see the battle in the sky, the more they want to see, but ignore the danger around them. In fact, it''s for you to see. So what? As long as you kill all of you, who can give vent to my brother''s secret?"


    Liufenghuo Tianzun and others want to crack their canthus


    The thousand rope strangulation array is actually not a difficult array. This array is powerful, but it changes slowly and has a long time of preparation. As long as it is dispersed before it turns into shape, it can be broken. As a result, they are deceived by words and mistakenly believe that it is an eye blocking method to attract their attention.


    At this moment, after pulling away a practitioner, he continued to wave to the people with open teeth and claws. The evil spirit flashed on the fire god''s face, and the original inflammation gushed out.


    However, the black cables were all smoke cables, and his original inflammation could not be burned through. He saw that there were black smoke cables everywhere, forcing everyone to have no time to see the sky fight.


    Smoke saw that the situation was bad. Liufeng gave a low scold, and had thrown out the green cloud of fortune. He saw that the green cloud changed. All the black cables melted automatically one after another, turned into black smoke and dispersed a little bit.


    The thousand rope strangulation array was just broken.


    Liufeng took back the green cloud and hummed, "what can a thousand rope array do to me?"


    The black smoke rolled all over and turned into Yiyi''s head. The little girl covered her mouth and showed a surprised face and said, "Wow, it''s so powerful. My brother spent a lot of effort to arrange the thousand rope array. Even if the earth fairy wants to break it, it''s not easy. I didn''t expect you to break it."


    Liufeng snorted, "you know how powerful it is, you''ll die before you tie your hands!"


    Yiyi suddenly smiled: "look, yuzhenzi is dead!"


    Everyone looked up in surprise, but they saw that the battle between yuzhenzi and Tang robbery was fierce in the sky. Where was he dead?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a black smoke suddenly hit in the distance.


    The little girl was so cunning that she took the opportunity to attack secretly.


    Liufeng found it in time and snorted, "do you want to revive the dead ash?"


    It was already a wave of black smoke.


    Unexpectedly, the blow of this palm brought huge waves. The crowd heard a sudden buzzing sound in the black fog, and then a large number of black mosquitoes spewed out of the fog and rushed at the crowd.


    Yiyi had laughed and said, "be careful. This is the special product of Huangting world. Each one is very fierce. If they bite, it may hurt for three days."


    Yiyi didn''t deceive them this time. This kind of golden spirit bug is really a specialty of Huangting world. It was born in Jinji, has a talent of gold, has a hard and boundless whole body, has a congenital hole armour that breaks the gang, and is difficult to resist. It was specially cultivated by Tang Jie after explaining He Chong according to the characteristics of golden spirit bug. Unfortunately, the cultivation of this insect has not been completely successful. So far, it is impossible to distinguish the owner. It acts by instinct. Moreover, it is quiet and does not like movement. It usually does not take the initiative to attack people, but it has a strong sense of revenge. Whoever wants to provoke them will never die.


    That''s why Yiyi first attacked it with a thousand rope array, and then secretly released the insect to lure Liufeng to attack.


    The current wind doesn''t know the details, so it''s natural to be fooled.


    This is one of the benefits of the small world. Having a small world that only belongs to you means having some unique species that only belong to you. No one knows what they can do and what they can do except the Lord of the world.


    At this moment, the tide of insects came, and there was no sky. There were insects everywhere, frantically rushing towards Liufeng and others.


    Yiyi clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "it''s fun! You deal with it with your heart. My brother has prepared more than 1300 kinds of special creatures and deployed more than 40 kinds of arrays for this battle. We must stick to it. It''s not fun if we can''t stick to my brother''s cards. Thanks to our mind of preparing for these days."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard her, and no one knew whether she was true or false.


    Just then Yiyi suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, no, yuzhenzi was killed by his brother."


    If people have been cheated once, how can they believe her again.


    Yiyi pouted angrily: "Hey, what people said is true. Look up."


    Finally, someone couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    At this glance, all the courage was lost immediately. In the sky, yuzhenzi''s blood spilled into the sky. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by the Tang robbery, and the owl was in charge of heaven.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s cold voice came: "the second scene, the first drop of blood!"

 Chapter 926

    No one saw how yuzhenzi died.


    But at that moment, everyone confirmed at least one thing, that is, Tang Jie killed yuzhenzi with his own strength.


    Combined with the death of avant-garde Yuanzi, everyone was alarmed to find that the fact was moving in the direction they least expected - a law formed over thousands of years was being overturned and a new miracle was being born.


    Unfortunately, in this process, they do not play the role of miracle creators, but stepping stones.


    For the first time, huotianzun felt panic and fear in his heart. He found that the identity of hunters and prey had changed at this moment. They were not hunters, but Tang robbers!


    He is in his spare time, hunting them one by one with the help of favorable weather and geography.


    No, it''s not true! The fire god shouted in his heart, and the fire of origin went out with all its strength, turned into a blazing fire, swept the sky, burned up the golden spirit insects one after another, and fell from the air.


    Just the next moment, Yiyi will release a new species, but it is a colorful toad. The toad is gorgeous and spits color fog. At first glance, it knows that it is highly toxic. Unexpectedly, when it comes into contact, it finds that the toad''s toxicity is pitifully low. On the contrary, their croaking can attack the spirit. It''s nothing to attack the spirit of a toad, but tens of thousands of toads launch together with array bonus. Fortunately, the strength of everyone is strong and has no impact in the end. The original inflammation is invincible and destroys all these toads.


    Just after solving this batch, Yiyi threw out another batch. She just threw them one after another, killing one after another. With the support of a whole small world, there are endless monsters that Yiyi can throw out. Among them, there are all kinds of creatures they have seen, such as toads, poisonous snakes, giant mosquitoes and so on. There are also all kinds of strange creatures they have not seen, such as colorful insects with two heads, strange fish with fins running on the land, big trees with faces, and strange creatures that are transparent but can reflect all light. There are all kinds of strange things.


    These creatures have different abilities and are obviously not powerful, but they bring people all kinds of trouble because of their strangeness.


    With the continuous emergence of species, their environment is also constantly changing. At one time, it is a great work of wind, rainstorm and thunder, at another time, it becomes a hot dry land thousands of miles, thunder, sandstorm, cold ice, flame, frost knife and blood sea. Various means emerge in endlessly and change in many ways.


    The array is extremely powerful when combined with strange animals. Especially later, the more powerful the strange animals and monsters Yiyi throws. Although they still have limited power in front of the earth immortals, most of them can be destroyed by waving, they already need to work people to "wave".


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there are more than 1000 kinds of exotic animals and dozens of arrays.


    Although it is impossible to exhaust everyone by this means, even if such intensity is hit for a year, everyone can support it. But Yiyi is not to kill people, but to delay time.


    In the sky image, Tang Jie has been killed - yuzhenzi has hung up twice.


    The second time we still didn''t see it, and the third time we finally saw it.


    That''s a sword!


    A glittering sword turned into thousands of sword shadows in the air, like the Milky way in the nine days. It drowned yuzhenzi with a terrible smell, and then yuzhenzi hung up.


    Wearing his defensive Taoist robe and immortal robe, he was chopped into pieces by Tang robber.


    In fact, the immortal robe is not a purely defensive Taoist soldier. The Tao of this thing is in life. There is a spirit in the clothes. It should be consistent with the avenue and live forever. Tianken sword waterfall, which can''t stop the Tang robbery, can regenerate again and again. It''s easy and difficult to destroy. Although it also has the ability of defense, it seems so fragile under the emperor''s blade and killing method of Tang robbery. Together with its master, it destroys regeneration, lives and destroys again and again, which is also lively.


    The crowd was shocked, and Yiyi happily threw out a pile of messy things.


    Huotianzun was finally anxious and said, "why haven''t you found the little bastard?"


    Liufeng shook his head: "she is in the small world at the moment. She threw many foreign objects through the space channel. Only in this way can she be silent. But don''t worry, I''m calculating step by step, and I''ll find the woman soon."


    He was right this time. Yiyi is in the Huangting world now. In addition to her, there are Binghuang, He Chong, Duan Laosi and Deng Yuqing. Behind them, a large number of strange animals swarmed into the front channel under the action of the array.


    A crystal is also suspended on their top, reflecting the scene of Liufeng and others.


    Although Yiyi laughs at people, her expression is very serious. Only she knew how difficult it was to tease several immortals, especially to deceive a fairy who was proficient in fate.


    She uttered sarcasm, sarcasm, sarcasm, threw out all kinds of strange animals, and started the array to confuse their perception. Care should be taken at every step. If you walk on thin ice, you may be detected by the Liufeng. Only a few attacks may kill all of them.


    At this moment, old four just released a batch of fog shadow Mantis. At the moment when the mantis attacked, Yiyi suddenly felt a strange force coming along the channel,


    Yiyi turned pale and said, "no, he found this passage."


    She clapped her hand on the channel, which was destroyed by her in an instant. Then, with a move, a new space channel has emerged.


    Tang robber planted more than ten passages in this area. They are covered by secret methods. They can be used in turn. Once they are found, they can be destroyed.


    At the moment, this is the fifth article found by Liufeng. There are still 12 articles available, which is reasonably enough. However, Yiyi still feels a potential threat - as he is not adapted to Yiyi''s technique, Liufeng is increasing the speed at which he finds the channel. Now the other party has formed a division of labor. Huotianzun and others are responsible for breaking the array and killing demons, and Liufeng is responsible for finding channels.


    As he gradually entered the rhythm, he found that the speed of the channel would be faster and faster.


    Not only that, these guys also came very cunning, each with cunning to cunning. He released his breath to his heart''s content and spread it everywhere. Yiyi could sense the breath of the flowing wind whether he found the channel or not, and destroy the channel, which greatly accelerated the speed of channel destruction.


    Yiyi also feels that this may be Liufeng cheating, but she can''t help but pay attention to it. After all, if one time is true and she reacts slowly, she will be in big trouble.


    The number of channels continues to decrease over time.


    Tang robbery in the sky has been killing people like hemp, and seven channels have been destroyed.


    Yiyi doesn''t know when yuzhenzi can support, but she must hold her teeth. Otherwise, Liufeng will break through the pass and destroy Tang Jie''s plan to kill another person. Once yuzhenzi was given a chance to breathe, it would be in vain to kill him again and again.


    Therefore, Yiyi continues to increase investment.


    Seeing this scene, Liufeng pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth: "the irony is getting less and less, and the strange animals are getting stronger and stronger. However, the means are not new. It can be seen that the technology is poor and should be supported soon."


    Huo Tianzun said, "I''m afraid brother Yuzhen can''t last too long!"


    "That''s not better." Liufeng said leisurely, "I''m Qi Tianzong. What''s the reason for xingluomen not to die? Besides, don''t we have Lord Mou?"


    "That guy doesn''t know. What else can he expect?"


    The wind said: "he is still alive. There are his light spots on the fate net. He is just temporarily trapped, by an array and two women. But it won''t be long before he gets out of trouble... Even before us."

 Chapter 927

    "Howl!" Mou Siming shouted loudly.


    Thick chains were tied around him.


    That is the chain of the earth. The chain formed by the power of the earth is the most solid.


    And around him, there are still large flames raging.


    These flames burn gold and jade. Even a little bit outside can form a thousand miles of red clouds. They gather here only to burn one person, but they can''t even do it close to the body.


    There was a faint white light around Mu Siming''s body. It was the white light that blocked the invasion of the flame. Not only that, the white light is still expanding, pushing away the flame bit by bit.


    Even the chains of the earth make an unbearable sound.


    This is not because the power of the earth is not strong enough and the power of the Tao is holy. Unless we also fight with the power of the road, it is difficult to break the conventional means. But all the powers of the road have a common disadvantage, that is, they are made by people.


    The power of Tao is infinite and the people are limited.


    This is the way to break the Tao without Tao. In those days, Linglong xianzun broke the Tang Dynasty and robbed the ancient Chonglou, which is the representative of quantity and quality.


    As for now, Tang Jie itself is not outstanding with his own soil. In addition, he is not there yet, so his ability to maintain is more limited, which gives Mousi an opportunity. Had it not been for two women not far away from him, Mou Siming might have been out of trouble now.


    "No, this guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t control it." the rosefinch urged the flame.


    "Hold on, Tang Jie will soon kill that bastard." Xu miaoran also has a crystal here that can see everything outside at any time. At this moment, his hands kept printing, maintaining the cage.


    Master Mou said grimly, "you two smiling girls dare to oppose me. When I get out of trouble, I will kill you all!"


    Then the whole body''s flame soared, and in an instant pushed the dungeon flame out for a long distance.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xu miaoran took out a small blue bottle, poured out a pill from it, looked up and took it. A huge momentum immediately poured out of his body.


    "This is..." Mou Siming was stunned: "Yuanling Tiangang pill?"


    Yuanling Tiangang pill is a kind of elixir in the face of war. Once taken, it can make cultivation soar in a short time. It can be described as a wartime elixir, but it is very difficult to refine. It not only needs a large number of advanced materials, but also has high requirements for the elixir.


    Mou Siming didn''t expect that Xu miaoran could take out Yuanling Tiangang pill. He was shocked for a moment.


    This Yuanling Tiangang pill was refined by Xu miaoran himself.


    Over the past few hundred years, with the support of two circles of trade, Xu miaoran''s Alchemy level has improved rapidly. He has long become the top alchemy teacher in Qixia. Even in the wasteland, he may not lose to many people.


    Although the Warlord''s secret place has been broken, the new secret place of Huangting world has grown up. Although it is only a few hundred years old, the time array has become small. It has been thousands of years earlier. It is already a thousand year spirit grass, including some miraculous drugs transplanted from the Warlord''s secret place.


    After the technology and resources were in place, Xu miaoran finally began to show his divine power and refine all kinds of rare pills. Yuanling Tiangang pill is one of them. However, it''s too rare. Xu miaoran only refined three of them and gave them to Tang Jieyi and himself.


    Xu miaoran was in the stage of transforming his mind. At this moment, after taking medicine, his strength soared to the peak of out of the body. He cooperated with the half immortal rosefinch and added the array. Immediately, he pressed back Mu''s life.


    Mu Siming was furious: "you want to suppress me with a pill? Naive, give it to me!!!"


    He roared and his brilliance soared. Unexpectedly, he propped up the pressure again.


    "If one is not enough, come more!" Xu miaoran snorted, and a medicine bottle appeared in his hand, but he poured it into his mouth.


    This woman is always refining pills. She doesn''t know how many drugs she has hoarded. Some are used for cultivation and others are used for cultivation. Tang Jie doesn''t like taking drugs in ordinary battles, so she keeps them. At this moment, she either doesn''t use them. As soon as she uses them, she smashes massive resources. It also shows people how terrible the crazy energy of the top Alchemist is.


    Just one thing, Xu miaoran''s body gushed out one terrible energy after another. He kept pouring out and tried his best to press Mou Siming. Unexpectedly, Mou Siming could not move.


    He shouted in horror, "crazy woman, what a crazy woman!"


    You should know that the pill is not Rune paper. If you eat it so wildly, the excess energy will easily cause damage to yourself. At least, you will be possessed by evil, and at worst, you will be doomed.


    However, Xu miaoran ate the medicine without regard to the consequences. A large amount of medicine was turned into surging energy, and Xu miaoran''s body was used as a releaser to rush out. The mountain and tsunami generally created a terrible energy frenzy. As a guide, Xu miaoran is like a small dam in this huge wave. If he is careless, the dam will destroy and people will die.


    However, Xu miaoran did not fall down. As an alchemist, no one understood these drugs better than her. Walking in the ocean of drug condensation, she insisted that it could not stand, and the overflowing energy impacted Mou Siming one after another.


    In fact, at this time, Mou Siming has taken the responsibility to help her bear the heavy pressure. Once Mou Siming gives up resistance, Xu miaoran has nowhere to vent his strength, but it is more dangerous. But he didn''t know he couldn''t and didn''t want to give up resistance. His instinct as an immortal made him have to break the cage in order to save his dignity and yuzhenzi. Tang Jie had killed yuzhenzi and was almost supernatural.


    However, yuzhenzi is not easy to deal with. He has some cards. He also has defensive pseudo Taoist soldiers in his hand. Although this thing seems to be unable to stop Tang Jie''s attack, in fact, every time Tang Jie breaks the soldiers, it takes a lot of effort.


    So Mou Siming couldn''t give up. The three people just insisted. A lot of medicine turned into energy gushed out of Xu miaoran''s body. Her body didn''t break down, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. A strange momentum was being generated from her body. It can be seen that Xu miaoran''s cultivation was improving at a visible speed.


    Even the rosefinch was stunned: "have you been promoted?"


    Xu miaoran smiled: "not yet, but the impact of medicine has expanded my meridians a lot."


    Tianya Haige can become the top school in Qixia world. It has no less strange and secret methods than the moon washing school. This sect has a mental skill called the sea sky first line, which is actually a special drainage technique. Tianya Haige named it because it doesn''t sound good. This kind of drainage can guide the Reiki to expand the Reiki pulse, and greatly strengthen the recovery and application of their own Reiki. It sounds general, but it is actually a very high-end secret method. It only needs too much Reiki to expand the Reiki pulse, and it usually needs at least three Zifu assistance.


    However, Xu miaoran found another way. He directly used a large number of drugs to guide Qi and drain and expand himself. The extra strength was borne by the enemy without wasting at all.


    However, this method is also used for the first time. Xu miaoran has no bottom in his heart. Now he has succeeded in taking a risk.


    If Tang Jie knew, he would refuse. However, Xu miaoran had had enough of the days when Tang Jie fought and he could only watch. He tried his best to improve himself at any risk.


    Mou Siming''s counterattack was suppressed again, and he was really anxious.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a small silver ring from his mouth, and slammed into the dungeon.


    "Broken star ring, open it for me!!!"

 Chapter 928

    In Wuyuan cave, yuzhenzi is still fighting Tang robbery, but now he is no longer arrogant, but his eyes are full of fear.


    If the first death is his carelessness and the second death is his luck, he will be a little confused about the third and fourth death. He didn''t turn a corner in his mind. For a moment, he didn''t figure out what happened. He just instinctively shouted "how is it possible?" by the fifth and sixth death, yuzhenzi finally woke up and began to realize a fact he didn''t want to admit - he couldn''t beat the Tang robbery.


    I can''t beat Tang robbery!


    How is this possible?


    However, the next two deaths confirmed this fact again. Although yuzhenzi had done his best, he could not stop his defeat.


    So when the seventh and eighth death came, yuzhenzi''s mood finally changed from surprise, anger, fear and disbelief to fear.


    Fear of falling!


    Only he knew how much immortal Qi he had consumed in the battle just now and how many times he could support rebirth.


    Two more times!


    Two more times at most, and you''ll die completely.


    Yuzhenzi didn''t want to fight any more. He began to fly back. At the same time, jade brushed the dust and waved. Vigorous winds swept out of the dust, cleaning up the world and turning into a huge wind to prevent Tang Jie from approaching. There were countless sharp mouths biting in the wind and endless strangling power, which could tear all entrants into powder.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about the impact.


    He rushed over, let the wind and frost blow on his face, and added a sharp blade. The flame was burning, the poison fog attacked, the frost and snow stabbed the bone, and the sky knife did not retreat. His body was torn inch by inch in the storm, and he was reborn quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. His strong recovery ability was no less than that of any earth fairy, even more so. The emperor blade in his hand was shining and rolled violently towards yuzhenzi.


    Yuzhenzi has had enough of the suffering of the emperor''s blade. He knows that this object is extremely powerful and ignores defense. He can''t dare to connect hard, so he can only retreat at full speed. But no matter how he escaped, as long as Tang Jiayi offered the waterfall like sword light, yuzhenzi couldn''t escape.


    The biggest difference between the way of killing and the way of destruction is that the former is the process and the latter is the end. When the killing starts, it''s like the God of death waving his blade. No enemy can escape, even the earth immortals can''t escape. Therefore, tianken sword blade can''t escape. Although the killing Dharma is not as final as the destruction Dharma, and winning the move does not mean death, every shot of Tang robbery will still bring great harm to yuzhenzi and eventually die.


    He chased yuzhenzi all the way. No matter how fast yuzhenzi was, he couldn''t be faster than him.


    Seeing the wave of sword light cut off again and again, yuzhenzi secretly complained in his heart. At the same time, he also scolded Liufeng and others why they didn''t come to support themselves.


    Even if you give yourself a little more breathing time, you can quickly recover the consumed immortal Qi.


    Immortal spirit never dies!


    But Tang Jie doesn''t give him this chance now. One sword is more urgent than another


    Just a minute!


    Just a minute!


    What came was another ferocious heavy sword from Tang Jie, and yuzhenzi dissipated again.


    The immortal spirit condensed, and yuzhenzi came back to life again. Before Tang robbery came, yuzhenzi had shouted, "brother Tang, have something to say!"


    "It''s called brother now?" Tang jieleng snorted. His men were not slow at all, and another sky mark sword waterfall gushed out.


    It''s not easy to deal with an immortal in his heyday. In order to kill yuzhenzi, Tang robbery also exhausted means. Because he has an immortal robe, the ten killing blades are difficult to break. They can only be broken by tianken sword waterfall. After repeated use, the killing power is too expensive to bear. It''s hard to deal with the earth immortals without the powerful method of tianken sword waterfall.


    The reason why Tang Jie was able to destroy the earth immortals with Zifu was that he relied on his strong flesh and many great ways. This was the basis of his higher-level killing, but his Taoist power was not endless. With the continuous hard struggle, Tang Jie''s capital was also decreasing.


    Therefore, Tang Jie couldn''t let yuzhenzi leave. Every more chance for him to breathe meant that he would recover more immortal power. If he accumulated more, he would be an opportunity for rebirth.


    So he tried his best to cut and kill, and the sword light cut on yuzhenzi, setting off a rain of blood.


    "Oh!" yuzhenzi hissed, "you deceive people too much! I turn yellow spring with me!"


    Although he shouted, he waved his hands, and the blood ejected from his body turned into a blood sea ghost spirit demon and jumped at Tang Jie.


    "Demons and monsters, small skills of carving insects and insects!" Tang Jie saw that he had even come out of the ghost way. He knew that he was poor, bent his fingers and flicked. Xiao San had already flown out, flew to those blood sea ghosts and demons, swallowed them one by one, and continued to attack yuzhenzi.


    "Come and help me... Don''t destroy the heavenly clothes to protect my spirit, and the jade turns into the sky, and the fairy knows itself!" Yu Zhenzi shouted in panic. As soon as I patted the heavenly spirit on my head, the real God in my body had escaped, but it was a doll with jade face and red lips. This is the true God after yuzhenzi became an immortal.


    When the doll opened his eyes, Tang Jie found that the air around him was like condensation, and he couldn''t move in it. Great pressure poured into Tang Jie from all directions, almost trying to squeeze him into a meat pie. The doll''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the whole space was suffused with crystal jade color.


    This is the supreme power of yuzhenzi, which turns the sky into jade.


    The so-called supernatural power is also based on supernatural power, which has two levels of meaning. The first layer is to connect heaven and earth with divine thoughts, which can become the supreme Dharma, which is a divine power. Tang Jie mastered the magic power of this level. But on top of this, there is another concept, that is, the immortal family means exerted by the power of the true God, which is the supreme divine power, also known as the immortal method.


    The immortal Dharma can only be truly performed at the level of real immortal, but some powerful earth immortals can also be reluctantly performed.


    What yuzhenzi is exerting at the moment is the supreme divine power he has secretly mastered for many years. Once this method is used, the heaven and earth will become jade, and the whole heaven and earth will be changed by his will image.


    Tang Jieshen could not escape in it, but was forcibly sealed inside.


    Yuzhenzi wiped the blood on his mouth and said in a grim voice, "I was forced to use this move and die for me!"


    A big hand has slapped Tang Jie on the head.


    "Brother!" Yiyi screamed at the sight. The cry spread to Liufeng''s ears, and his eyes opened: "there!"


    A sharp pointing wind has hit Yiyi along the channel. With the power of his immortal peak, Yiyi can be crushed with one blow.


    At the same time, in the underground cage, a small silver ring flew out of Mu Siming''s mouth and crashed into the earth prison cage. With only one hit, the cage was broken and the big man trembled. Mu Siming had escaped and let out a arrogant roar: "two young people dare to trap me and die for me!"


    His hands were like hooks, pecking at Xu miaoran''s head.

 Chapter 929

    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse in an instant.


    Although the three battlefields happened almost at the same time, the fastest was Tang Jie.


    Yuzhenzi''s hand pressed on Tang Jie, and his claws condensed the power to tear the sky. He wanted to smash Tang Jie to pieces with one blow.


    Seeing that it was about to attack, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "it''s settled!"


    With this sound, yuzhenzi''s body stagnated, and the hand could not be handed out again. Even Liufeng was stiff, and the finger wind was interrupted, but the finger wind that had been shot still flew to Yiyi.


    "Get out of the way!" just then, a figure rushed out and pushed Yiyi away. His body was full of amazing energy and attracted his fingers to shoot at him.


    It''s Duan Yuqing!


    The next moment, the finger strength has penetrated Duan Yuqing''s body, just like a light passing through Duan Yuqing''s body.


    Duan Yuqing''s body stiffened. He looked at Yiyi and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    With a bang, he dissipated into smoke.


    "Ah!" Yiyi screamed.


    A huge fist shadow in the sky has fallen into the air. It is in the middle of the channel. One blow smashes the channel and breaks the Liufeng''s attack line. However, Tang Jie notices that there is something wrong below. He has to save Yiyi regardless of himself.


    This made him miss the breathing opportunity brought by the fixed word formula.


    Yuzhenzi''s claws had broken through the obstacles of that space and pressed on Tang robber. His five fingers were in full bloom, and Sheng Shihua Guang, who had never been seen before, burst out: "die for me!"


    Just as he was about to gather all his strength to kill Tang Jie, he suddenly felt that he slowed down.


    Obviously, it was a blow with all its strength. The gathering, flow and change of immortal Qi were dozens of times slower than usual. Yuzhenzi even saw some changes in the running of Xianqi on himself, which was very difficult to see in the past.


    So that when this scene happened, yuzhenzi felt its changes and reactions, and realized that some of the problems that had plagued him had suddenly been solved. If it took time, maybe his power of eclosion could go to a higher level.


    However, he has no chance after all.


    Just as he slowed down, Tang Jie got up quickly.


    Five fingers invade the body. When the power is about to develop, Tang robbery has done several things in a row.


    At first, he made four sounds of "breaking", "shaking", "breaking" and "opening". Under these four words, the jade sky finally became a little loose. Then Tang Jiamei''s heart line was raised, his eyes were opened, and the Taoist realm under his feet was full of Hua.


    With insight into the sky, Tang Jie found the weakest part of the jade sky and then waved his fist. The sixth consecutive attack of the war emperor''s Atlas blew out. With the violent attack, the sky broke and the Tang robbery came out.


    At this time, he did not leave, but divided into two. The body is still thousands, attracting yuzhenzi. Facing yuzhenzi''s full claw, the body is wrapped around yuzhenzi''s neck and waved the emperor''s blade.


    All this is done in a moment, with the help of a moment of youth.


    In a flash, Fanghua slowed down yuzhenzi''s time and accelerated Tang''s time. This made him use his words to follow the law in the shortest time, insight into the heaven''s eyes and the atlas of the war emperor, and then divided into two. I grabbed yuzhenzi with both hands and cut him off.


    At the same time, after a "long" brewing, yuzhenzi''s hand finally completed the gathering of Qi. The time returned to normal at the next moment. Yuzhen''s hand burst out a strong light, penetrated into Tang Jie''s body and annihilated in his abdomen. But at the same time, he also felt the threat from the back of his neck.


    Looking back, he was seeing the emperor''s blade shining into the sky. Yuzhenzi was shocked. He wanted to run, but my hands had firmly clamped him. Then he saw a golden tide, and yuzhenzi''s body had burst into powder.


    Together with him, Tang jieben was destroyed, full of powerful power, but the groundbreaking strong body was shattered by yuzhenzi''s blow, which shows the horror of this blow.


    Just the next moment, the Buddha''s body has condensed and reappeared in the cloud tide.


    Immortal body, immortal body!


    At the same time that the sword of the Tang Dynasty broke all the jade Zhenzi, there was also a loud explosion from the ground. A burst of Qi burst out from the ground, bringing countless smoke and dust into the sky, accompanied by the crazy and angry roar of Mu Siming: "die!"


    However, his counterattack was obviously not smooth, because at the next moment, a big hand suddenly appeared.


    This is a bare broken arm, but the whole body is bright and colorful, like jade carving and stone carving. There is a diamond like luster on the broken arm.


    This is the half broken arm from Duobao Tianjun.


    Tang robbed it and asked Xu miaoran to use it for self-defense. Xu miaoran didn''t want to use it, but at the moment when Mou ordered to sacrifice the broken star ring, he knew that the treasure could not be kept.


    Broken star ring is a Taoist soldier ordered by Mou Si. Different from others, it is not a pseudo Taoist soldier, but a post heaven Taoist soldier. Although it is not the strongest among the post heaven Taoist soldiers, at least the Taoist weapons are integrated and powerful.


    Broken star ring, as the name suggests, its essence is a broken word. This is a powerful magic weapon. Once thrown, it can shake the sky, split the earth and shake the heaven and earth. Even the stars in the sky can fall with one blow, so it is called broken star. However, this item consumes a lot when used. Mou Siming is not willing to use it easily. And this person is arrogant and arrogant. He always feels that it is too embarrassing to use broken star rings to deal with two purple houses. It was not until several degrees of reactive power that he was forced to use it, but he didn''t expect that it was his arrogance that made the two earth immortals die in vain. Of course, he really used it early. Tang Jie was also prepared to deal with it, but that''s the spirit.


    After sacrificing the broken star ring at this moment, although the divine fire hell of Tang robbery was strong, it could not stand the power of Taoist soldiers. Xu miaoran was forced to sacrifice the arms of Duobao Tianjun to compete.


    The arms of true immortals are extraordinary, especially the dormant existence of Duobao Tianjun, which is much stronger than ordinary true immortals.


    At this moment, one arm and one ring collided in the air, and there was no difference in time.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that with each impact, the Duobao Tianjun''s arm will be obviously damaged, and the flesh and blood will peel off layer by layer, which means that the damage is not light. In contrast, the broken star ring is as if nothing had happened. This is not only the power of Taoism and soldiers, but also the gap of controlling envoys.


    But at the next moment, Tang Jie rushed to Mousi''s command: "give it to me here and you can help Yiyi."


    When he threw it away, he threw the jade Zhenzi''s immortal robe to the rosefinch.


    This thing is really good. It can reunite with such a chop, and it doesn''t live up to its immortal name.


    The rosefinch took it, quickly wiped off the prohibition and put it on her. The robe turned into a gorgeous Royal dress with her mind. This immortal robe is powerful, that is, the rosefinch can only be used half a step. With Xu miaoran''s strength, he can''t give full play to his power. With this robe, rosefinch''s strength soared. Even ordinary earth immortals dared to fight for several rounds. They were not satisfied.


    Here, Xu miaoran also painfully retracted his arm and flew down with the rosefinch.

 Chapter 930

    When Tang Jie rushed towards him, Mu Siming didn''t care and said with a grim smile: "You can break the unprecedented pattern and kill Sendai with the body of Zifu. Tang Jie, you are really a genius. No wonder you can kill so many people of our sect in the king''s court that day. However, your biggest mistake is that you are too ambitious. It is a miracle to kill one person, and you even want to fight five people in a row. Tang Jie, do you still have so many mana to fight now?"


    He killed two earth immortals one after another, and Tang Jie lost a lot. After all, he dealt with earth immortals with higher cultivation than him. Ordinary means have been basically used for five times, and the only thing he can rely on is Taoism.


    Even so, six of the eight Taoist techniques mastered by Tang Jie have been used. Tianken sword waterfall, ten unique blades, follow the words, insight into the sky, instant youth, and all around the world. Only the floating Vientiane and eternal towers have not been used. Among the Taoist techniques already used, tianken sword waterfall is the most used, and the remaining killing power can not support five times.


    In this case, even if it is one-on-one, Tang robbery is difficult to win, not to mention that Mu Siming''s strength is better than yuzhenzi, and there are two earth immortals below.


    Among the five earth immortals, Tang Jie''s appetite is too big after all.


    Tang Jie smiled: "if you can''t fight, just ask for a way. It''s not that you haven''t considered this kind of thing."


    As he spoke, the wonderful crystal ball appeared again in Tang Jie''s hand.


    Seeing the appearance of this object, Secretary Mou''s face changed. He knew it was bad and rushed to catch Tang Jie. A big hand turned into an ancient dragon in an instant and roared and pressed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was just a flash of body shape. A distant place had appeared in the distance. When he pressed the crystal ball, he would hear the sound of shaking the earth the next moment.


    The earth trembled, the sky trembled, and everything began to break and fly, as if the end had come.


    In this scene of earth shattering, a huge breath of famine spread over the sky, gathered into a towering wave with the power of destruction, and pressed down from the head of Mou Siming,


    "This is..." Mu Siming uttered a voice in horror. At that moment, he felt that the power was unprecedented and even more powerful than him.


    How could this be possible? Mu Siming knew very well that even if Tang Zhai could defeat Sendai with Zifu, it was because he had understood many Taoism and had nothing to do with cultivation. But this breath was clearly a stronger force than him


    Can it be said that Tang Jie really found a real immortal helper?


    It''s impossible. Such an obvious target, Liufeng''s Yantian mirror, has definitely discovered it long ago, and it''s impossible that they haven''t responded yet. It''s because they are sure that there is no real immortal that the five of them will drive straight in.


    But now, this breath that obviously belongs to the real immortal has completely shocked Mou Siming.


    At the next moment, this power has fallen from the sky, pressing against Mou Siming, Liufeng, huotianzun and others.


    The three immortals felt the threat at the same time and flew into the air together to resist. The three Zifu wanted to follow, but they saw a slender jade hand, a raging flame and a slender wicker flying over.


    "You''d better stay." Xu miaoran gave a pleasant laugh, but he left the three people behind.


    At the same time, the three immortals in the sky worked hard to resist the huge pressure. At this time, the three lost their support and finally could fight together. However, they faced the terrible real immortal power.


    Under this power, even the three immortals were suppressed and could only struggle hard.


    "How could it be?" the fire god roared, "how could he have this power?"


    "Is it a real fairy?" Liufeng has sacrificed the green clouds of creation, and the Yantian mirror keeps flashing in his hand. However, the fact is still disappointed, and Yantian mirror has not found anything.


    "Is that an array?" Mu Siming shouted.


    "No." Liufeng shook his head.


    The array that can give full play to the power of the real immortal level is definitely a great array in ancient times. Liufeng will never believe that Tang Jieyi can make this array, and even if he can, he may not have this money cloth.


    The cost of arranging such a large array is not small!


    But at the moment, the power of the true immortal level above all the heads is absolutely true. The three people support hard under this pressure, and their hearts are all desperate.


    Huotianzun shouted angrily, "Tang Jie, what''s it like to fight alone with me, hide behind my back and hurt people with an array?"


    Tang Jie''s voice came: "haven''t I fought with you before? Why do you want to fight with me one-on-one when you encounter a crisis? If you really want to fight one-on-one all the time, I don''t mind and save a lot of division effort. If you fight alone in a crisis, such courage will make people laugh."


    Huotianzun Qi knot.


    At that time, Liufeng was suddenly stunned and realized something.


    Yes, if there is really immortal power here, why did Tang Jie fight them at the beginning?


    He could come up and directly oppress the people.


    It''s easy to suppress five earth immortals with the power of real immortals.


    The reason why Tang Jie killed two at first and didn''t use them until he was exhausted just shows that the power of real immortals is not unlimited.


    Thinking of this Liufeng suddenly understood, he shouted: "it''s this cave, this is a real immortal cave. He''s using the power left by this real immortal cave to deal with us!"


    "Finally understand." Tang Jieran.


    These five source caves are reserved by real immortals. Naturally, they retain certain real immortal powers. The previous prohibition of entering the cave is a representative.


    However, in the cave, the real immortals left behind are stronger, but they are scattered in the whole cave, deeply rooted in the earth and will not appear easily.


    But Tang Jie felt this power. Under his array, a real immortal power stronger than the restriction of the cave was gathered and generated to deal with the people.


    However, it is not the real immortal himself. This power and the arms of Duobao Tianjun are generally passive water, which is difficult to maintain, so it does not last long. But even so, when it broke out with all its strength, Mou Siming and the three suffered a lot.


    This moment was broken by Liufeng''s words. Mou Siming and Huo Tianzun knew the mystery and established their faith. Since there is no source of water, it''s time to fight with him.


    At the next moment, the three have made efforts at the same time, and do not hesitate to consume all their strength for confrontation.


    With this all-out confrontation, I saw that the power of the real immortal really failed quickly, and I gradually lost my support.


    Mou Siming laughed: "the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power. It''s vain. Now the tiger''s skin will shed. See what tricks you have!"


    As he was in the air, Tang Jie took the time to recover himself and said with a smile, "do I have time to say singles now?"


    Huo Tianzun laughed wildly and said, "Tang Jie, you are really a genius. You can kill the earth immortals with the body of Zifu. However, since you have this strength, why should we waste time with you. Now you have no dependence and don''t die!"


    With these words, boundless flames have poured out to meet the last remaining true immortal power.


    Tang Jie sighed: "when did I say that the power of true immortals is my dependence? On the contrary, it has always been my biggest headache. Thanks to the three, they helped me eliminate the protective power left in the cave, so that I can incorporate this place into my Huangting world."


    As his voice fell, he heard a bang, and the whole cave suddenly shook. The next moment, it suddenly changed.


    ###With the elimination of this immortal power, everyone saw that the whole Wuyuan cave trembled.


    Then I saw the rocks flying on the earth, and everything on the ground, stones, soil, rivers, flowers, trees and all kinds of monsters were flying towards the air.


    They fly in the air, weaving a violent scene before the destruction of heaven and earth, as if the whole world had been torn, torn and rubbed together.


    Until the tide subsided and the turbulence faded, people found that a huge pit appeared on the central earth of the five source cave. The pit forms a canyon covered by clouds, which is a world with different caves.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change, but Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "if so, there was a hidden house in the five source cave!"


    When Tang Jie came here, he was surprised that the level of wandering in Wuyuan cave seemed to be lower.


    Generally speaking, most of the caves left by a practitioner are similar to their own accomplishments. The cave left by a local immortal should not block the practitioners of the same level. At least there should be no big problem blocking the practitioners of Zifu.


    However, Wuyuan cave is obviously a cave left by a real immortal. A group of purple Mansions can come and go at will. At the beginning, Tang Jie could sweep the whole cave with the cultivation of transforming gods. Even if Tang Jie is powerful, he can come and go freely if someone else goes out of the body. It really doesn''t accord with the identity of Zhenxian cave. Therefore, Tang Jie always believed that there might be another mystery in this cave.


    Unfortunately, he failed to solve the mystery of this cave with his array level. It has always been a mystery. Until this time when the immortals were hunting, Tang Jie planned to take away the five source cave with the help of the people, and lead the three immortals to fight against the remaining real immortals in the cave. Unexpectedly, he accidentally solved the mystery in his heart.


    The valley in front of me is obviously the real secret house of Wuyuan cave. No wonder I can''t find it. My feelings were sealed inside by the master of the cave by supreme means until the seal power was eliminated.


    Liu Fenghuo and Tian Zun were still stunned and inexplicable, but Tang Jie suddenly reacted and laughed: "I didn''t expect to find this accident. Go in and have a look!"


    He said that he had flown down the valley.


    The immortals suddenly realized that the fire god shouted to stop, and a light of fire had hit Tang Jie.


    Tang robbers are moving. Hundreds of Tang robbers have appeared. Flying from all directions to the valley, it is the floating Vientiane. In fact, with his current ability, he has many means to deal with the pursuit of the three immortals. It is possible to fight back for thousands of years, even twice. The reason why he uses this method is mainly to rely on Xu miaoran.


    Sure enough, the women understood and flew to the valley together. Even he Chong, Duan Laosi and others followed into the valley. This is the first time since Tang Jie opened up Hongmeng in the picture. They have a chance to leave.


    The valley was covered with clouds. The earth fairy could not penetrate the fog with her eyesight. She could only see a vague scene, which was completely invisible in the depths.


    As soon as Tang plundered into the valley, he disappeared after three turns and two turns. The three immortals saw how they could accept it and chased Tang Jie together.


    When I got into the fog, I flew all the way down. I just felt that the valley was extremely deep. I didn''t land for a long time. There is a vast expanse of white around. If you can''t see it at all, it''s not. It''s just that you can''t see clearly.


    After flying for a while, the three finally landed. They saw that the ground was dry and cracked and there were boulders everywhere. A piece of green can be seen in the distance, and the wind is blowing.


    The three people were curious and flew to the air together. The draft office looked down here. They only saw a light green in the view, just like being in a field. Unfortunately, the fog was too big. They could hardly see it again after seeing it for a distance. They only saw some tall green trees growing in the distance, with no skin on their stems and no leaves on their branches. There was no shadow of the mountain wall around, as if they had not entered the valley, but were transmitted to a completely strange world.


    Mousi ordered him to look at Liu Feng and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Liufeng picked up the Yantian mirror and made a seal on the mirror. Some pictures flashed on the mirror. To Liufeng''s surprise, he couldn''t understand the picture at all.


    These pictures are like color blocks floating in the mirror, which has no meaning at all.


    Liufeng looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He could only shake his head and say, "but now the plan can only go one step at a time."


    Huotianzun Yin measured: "be careful, you two. The environment here is strange. Most of them are the real immortal''s great ability who has arranged the array here. If it''s normal, even if we can''t crack it with the three of us, we can protect ourselves. But Tang Jie is good at the array. If he can crack the mystery of the place and use it against us, there will be disaster."


    Even the arrogant Mu Siming nodded at this moment and said, "yes, for today''s plan, we should find Tang Jie as soon as possible and fight with him. It''s not too late to slowly crack this array after killing Tang Jie."


    Liufeng said, "although it''s strange here, there''s one advantage. Without the arrangements made by Tang Jie in advance, many means against us have disappeared. Although Yantian mirror is not easy to use, other means may be available. Let''s try."


    Huotianzun and Mou Siming were excited at the same time. They had used their own tracking techniques. For only a moment, Mou Siming shouted, "my red line can be used!"


    As he spoke, his hand shook, and a red line appeared, deep into the distance.


    The three laughed at the same time and said, "this tusk can''t escape!"


    We have followed the red line together.


    Flying all the way, the three did not see any mechanism arrangement. Huotianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "what real immortal means, but there was no terrible prohibition except a fog."


    "Brother Hong, you''d better not be careless." Mou Siming reminded him.


    After this bitter battle, Mou Siming, who once didn''t take huotianzun seriously, now paid more attention to huotianzun and was more polite. Even brother Hong called out. If it had been a day ago, Mou Siming would never believe that he would have changed.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all the pressure from Tang Jiedu.


    Today''s World War I, the Tang robbery shocked them too much.


    At this moment, while flying, a huge roar came. The next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Sanjin.

 Chapter 931

    It was a figure the size of a hill.


    Its upper body was shrouded in fog and could not see clearly. Only its huge feet fell from the sky, like a giant pillar of the sky, and then lifted up. Each landing on the ground brings a rumbling vibration, and there is a thick hard shell on the outside of the leg.


    The three had never seen such a huge existence and were stunned for a moment.


    What is that? Is it some kind of wild beast?


    Only such a monster, with the knowledge of the three immortals, has never seen or heard of it.


    As for why a small valley can have such a giant beast, we are not surprised. Most immortals have the ability of mustard susumi. A valley is a world, which is not better than the painting and world of Tang Jie, so it is also common.


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that the giant beast had come towards them. It looked like it was coming for them. That day, the column like giant feet fell and rushed to the three gods in the twinkling of an eye. Every day, two huge black machetes broke through the air and cut at three people, as if a giant in the sky was waving weapons at them.


    "Seek death!" Mou Siming snorted. He raised his hand with a strong spirit and was catching the fall of the sky double blades. At the same time, he hit a huge leg like a pillar of heaven with a palm wind.


    This blow was meant to be a test. I didn''t think it would have much effect. Unexpectedly, it broke the hard shell and cut a huge wound tens of feet deep on the huge leg. There was not much blue blood flowing out of the wound.


    Mousi said happily, "it''s an empty shelf."


    The giant beast stepped back two steps, and the double sickles had been cut off against Mou Siming again. Mou Siming took a pat, and the two giant sickles were already broken under his pat. He then gave several more palms and hit the giant beast. The giant beast finally couldn''t eat. It collapsed from the clouds and showed a ferocious giant beast. It turned out that the sickle was its jaw teeth, and there were two long tentacles on its head. At this moment, it was still beating the air and hissing.


    Mu Siming clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "what a giant beast, it''s just like this. It''s just an empty shelf."


    Only huotianzun and Liufeng looked at each other and felt strange at the same time.


    Somehow, the two of them felt familiar with the beast.


    The fire god pointed to the beast and said, "Lord Liufeng, how do I see this beast? It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Liu Feng nodded: "I feel the same way, but the fog is boundless. I can''t really see it."


    He was about to fly into the sky and explore it. Suddenly, the earth trembled. He saw countless giant feet rising and falling in the distance, but he didn''t know how many giant animals were running towards this side


    ¡£


    This can frighten everyone. Even if the giant beast is weak, so many giant beasts are enough for everyone to suffer.


    "Go!" Liufeng drank, and the three had flown up at the same time and flew away to the distance.


    Just after flying for a while, I saw a giant bird flying in the air.


    The bird is bigger than the monster seen before. A bird''s head alone is comparable to a mountain. Its wings are spread out for a long time, blocking out the sun and the moon. A bird''s cry was even more like thunder, which made the three people''s hearts beat.


    Finally, the bird was too big and had no appetite for the three people. It just waved its wings and flew away.


    Rao was so frightened that the three people were in a cold sweat and laughed at what the world is here and how terrible it is. Even the smiling world of Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to brew such a vast and dangerous world, right?


    If this is the case here, isn''t it bigger than the wasteland?


    Thinking of this, Liufeng had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He seemed to be aware of something and flew up into the air. At the same time, his eyes were like electricity and looked around.


    Mou Siming and Huo Tianzun didn''t know his intention. They also took off to watch. They just saw another giant beast, like a mountain, with long hair and a thick beard around the corner of his mouth, looking around.


    "What kind of beast is that?" Mou Siming wondered.


    Liufeng whispered, "don''t you think that thing looks like a mouse?"


    "Mouse?" Mou Siming and huotianzun were stunned at the same time.


    Looking at it carefully, I was surprised that the beast really had some imagination with the mouse. It was only because of its large body shape and the clouds that it could not really see, so I couldn''t tell. I didn''t wake up until Liufeng was reminded by a word at this moment.


    Huotianzun said in horror, "how could the mouse become so big?"


    Liufeng sighed, "it''s not that the rats are getting bigger. It''s that we''re getting smaller."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So it is."


    Standing on a blue pillar, Tang Jie looked up and down. It took a long time to confirm that this is a grass.


    A blade of grass is still swinging with the wind, but because it is too small, it can''t feel the shaking of the grass.


    But for his amazing insight, he might not be able to see the problem.


    They are really too small.


    As fine as dust.


    "The battle turns into a dust array." Tang Jie said to himself.


    This should be the Douzhuan micro dust array, one of the ancient ten Avenue arrays.


    The biggest secret of Douzhuan micro dust array is that it can make the people who enter the array extremely small. Not only the body shape is small, but also the strength is greatly reduced with the body shape. In contrast, those who originally existed in this array were not affected. In this way, countless monsters naturally soared out of the valley. The Tianzhu giant beast that Liufeng saw earlier is actually the most common ant. In this case, the Douzhuan micro dust array really doesn''t need any additional arrangement, but those flowers, birds, insects and fish are enough to make anyone who enters the array tired.


    Moreover, because it is a Taoist array, unless it is a practitioner who is higher than this array on the avenue, any accomplishments will be bound by this array. Tang Jie didn''t expect that there would be a Taoist array here, and he was secretly surprised by the strength of the master of the five source cave.


    At this moment, Tang Jie began to think about his environment.


    Although the Douzhuan micro dust array is powerful, it is not a mortal array. When you enter this array, you have to use this array to weaken the three people''s mind. In this case, you should make good use of the opportunity.


    In addition, the master of the five source cave has both a secret mansion and a sermon array, so this place must be of great benefit.


    As a practitioner, it is common to seize the nature of heaven and earth and the resources of the universe. There is not only a treasure land, but also the truth of returning empty handed.


    In this way, I have to make a good calculation. How can I pit the earth immortals and open the secret house again.


    At this moment, when I was thinking, I suddenly heard the earth shaking.


    When Tang Jietuo was looked at, he saw that countless giant feet rumbled down in the distance, and a behemoth had swam towards Tang Jietuo,


    When Tang Qiyun looked at it with his eyes, he found that it was clearly a centipede. The righteous momentum rushed towards him fiercely, and a large toxic fog was spitting in his mouth.


    "No!" seeing this, Tang Jie turned and ran away.

 Chapter 932

    The centipede chased fiercely. It was as ferocious as a giant beast covering the sky. Even if Tang Jie saw it, his heart was numb.


    In fact, the centipede is just the most common insect. It seems a bit threatening only because it becomes smaller. Killing it has no value. Therefore, Tang Jie is not interested in wasting his strength.


    But he wanted to go, but the centipede came after him.


    Seeing the centipede moving closer and closer, Tang Jie saw a flash of lightning in the fog layer and split the centipede. The electric light looked gorgeous, but Tang Jie estimated that if he returned to his original height, it would be an electric spark.


    With the shrinking of the body, the strength is also weakened.


    I don''t know how to enlarge my body with magic. Tang Jie tried, but found that he couldn''t change his body shape with any technique at all.


    It turns out that in this Douzhuan micro dust array, all the techniques of physical change are affected by the avenue and can''t be used. Even the floating Vientiane is affected. Although the illusion can still be released, the separated body no longer has the power of change and can''t become others. It can be seen that the repressive power of the avenue is at least higher than his Taoism.


    At this moment, the centipede continued to rush to after being hit by lightning. Tang Jie snorted, "dead bug, do you really think you''re afraid?"


    Raising one''s hand is to blow out with a fist and strike with a god of war fist. The turbulent fist wind directly blows past the centipede and instantly breaks seven or eight legs on one side of the centipede. The centipede could not stand any longer, fell to one side, and uttered a shrill cry at the same time. Then Tang Jie saw another centipede swimming in the distance.


    Surprisingly, there are large ant colonies behind the centipede.


    It may be because of the array. As long as outsiders enter the dust, they are easy to be attacked by local creatures. Although one or two of these guys have ordinary strength, they are easy to form gangs. As long as they face these "exotic" creatures, they can easily fight together.


    "I guessed it would be like this." Tang Jie snorted.


    Simply split it in two, and the Buddha and the separated body fly away with a centipede.


    He held the emperor''s blade in his hand and fell with the sword in his hand. The newly chased centipede had been cut in two by his sword. Although the sword was clean, it took a lot of effort to kill a "so big" guy in one blow. As soon as he succeeded, he saw that the black ant group behind him had pressed on like a large dark cloud. Tang Jie had no choice but to turn around and fight with these black ants.


    At the same time, Tang jieben also fell into a bitter struggle. As soon as he killed the centipede with three fists, he saw that the ground below suddenly cracked and a terrible mouth stretched out to him like an abyss. I jumped up quickly and avoided it. Only then did I find that it was clearly an earthworm.


    But now the earthworm has become like a giant Earth Dragon, with a chrysanthemum like mouth and a circle of tusks around it. Tang Jie never carefully observed the mouth of an earthworm, let alone thought that the mouth of an earthworm could be so ferocious and ugly.


    Growing up like a snake, he squirmed under the ground and rushed to Tang Jie. Tang Jie continued to blow his fists. He smashed the earthworm into the soil and blew it in two. The big earthworm still didn''t retreat. The two bodies bit Tang Jie together. Tang Jie was about to make up two more fists. As a result, his opponent suddenly shook underground, and another earthworm rushed out of the ground and swallowed Tang Jie from behind.


    Seeing that it was about to be swallowed, Tang Jie gave a loud drink and his body suddenly expanded.


    He was as small as a fly in front of the earthworm. When he got bigger, he was as high as the earthworm. He supported the big mouth of the earthworm with his arms, and then grabbed the big mouth to change it into two and tear it apart.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    Can''t you change your body shape?


    How can it change now?


    Tang Jie tried again with his split body and found that he still couldn''t use any transformation spell. In other words, the array has not failed. The problem lies with yourself.


    So Tang Jiayi tried his three head and six arm magic power again and found that he could also use the skills of two head and four arms. But he can''t make me bigger again.


    "That is to say, this is not the relationship between art and Dharma, but only the self can be unaffected? No, it is not unaffected, but resist the power of the road to a certain extent." Tang Jie said to himself.


    Why can I resist, but I can''t separate?


    Tang Jie immediately realized that this was mostly related to deviance.


    "Deviate from the Sutra... Rebel." Tang Jie took a breath.


    If what he thought was right, until now, he finally had a more comprehensive understanding of the power of Li Jing.


    This is the real deviance!


    Tang Jie realized that on this road of body refining, he had gone too short and knew too little!


    At this moment, with the change of body, the figure of Tang Jie was about the size of an ant, and his strength increased greatly. It used to take several punches to kill a centipede. Now as long as you punch out, you can knock down one.


    In this way, the next battle is much simpler. Those ants are still the opponents of Tang Jie. They were destroyed and killed by Tang Jie.


    Looking at the easily killed ant colony, Tang Jie was also very happy.


    This time, if you encounter huotianzun them again, you can crush them one by one like stepping on ants.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the sea: "brother! Brother!"


    "Yiyi, where are you?"


    "Brother, sister miaoran rosefinch and I are in the valley. I don''t know why. We have become smaller. There are a lot of insects coming to chase us!" Yiyi replied in panic.


    "Do you know where you are? My brother came to see you."


    "I can''t see. There are big stones and fog everywhere!"


    Tang Jie remembered that they were all in a dusty state, and it was impossible to judge their position. Due to the influence of Taoism, it was difficult for Tang Jie to find them. Even if he ran to them, he might not be able to see them.


    Tang Jie was very anxious. Just then, a flash of light flashed across the horizon.


    Tang Zhai saw at a glance that it was a flow mark of array lines.


    "Fa xiangtian trace, sit down and shine?" Tang Jie blurted out.


    Dharma phase sky trace is the performance of the full operation of the array. Sitting on the ground streamer is a burst of hair pattern that can be seen only in a special position. It means that some mysteries of the operation of the array can be broken once they are found deep. Under normal circumstances, Tang Jie must at least find the "sitting place" before he can observe the streamer sky trace, but now he broke the road and was less affected. As a result, he was born to stand at a certain height and saw the streamer when he was not sitting on the ground.


    Of course, thanks to his array level, he knows what this is. It''s useless for others to see it. At this moment, seeing the streamer of the array, Tang robbed and pinched his fingers. He gradually understood the orientation of the valley array. Unfortunately, although he knew the array, he still didn''t know how to lock it with them.


    Hurriedly shouted, "the birth gate is in the north. You go all the way north!"


    "But where is the north? I can''t see it here." Yiyi''s voice was crying.


    Tang Jieyi patted his forehead and couldn''t distinguish things here. Except that he was proficient in array and could identify, others really couldn''t do it.


    I''m afraid they can''t get out of this array by themselves. Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and said, "hold on, don''t move easily. I''ll break this array and come back."


    I wanted to take this opportunity to remove the three immortals, but now it seems that if the three immortals are not found, they will not be able to support them first. They can only save people first.

 Chapter 933

    Tang Jie quickly made up his mind and ran to the West. There is the place where the door is opened and the key of the whole array. Only when we get there can we grasp the array and find the legacy of the sages.


    I didn''t know how many insects and ants poured in all the way. Tang Jie didn''t care. He just opened the way with his fists and crushed those insects and ants to death.


    But the more forward, the more insects and ants came, and they all rushed to Tang Jie, as if he were a genius treasure.


    Tang Jie is not worried but happy. He knows that this is the self-protection performance of the big array when he is close to the target.


    At this moment, a green shadow appeared in front of him. It was a group of Mantis flying towards him at low altitude.


    These Mantis Double swords now look like giant blades opening the sky. When they are waved to Tang Jie, they actually give him an inexplicable sense of threat. They were more difficult to deal with than those ant colonies, forcing Tang Jie to use zhanhuang fist to kill them all.


    After killing these mantis, Tang Jie rushed forward and met a huge toad.


    Although he knew it was just an ordinary toad, when his body size was reduced, Tang Jie saw that the toad was still a behemoth. It was so huge that Tang Jie had to look up at each other as if he were looking at a giant beast covering the sky.


    Then the toad''s mouth opened, and a long scarlet tongue rolled up to Tang Jie. It was as powerful as electricity. Tang Jie drank and blew a punch, but found that his punch could not do anything to the other party. The toad retracted his tongue. After a blow, he had jumped and pressed down towards Tang Jie.


    This forced Tang Jie to dodge. However, he was not good at magic. Even Taoism was realized separately. At this moment, he couldn''t get out of the world. His reaction was slow. He was hit by the big toad.


    Tang Jie tumbled down in the air and hit a shocking piece of smoke and dust and a huge hole on the ground. However, Tang Jie knew that the hole looked big. When it recovered to the size of ordinary people, he was afraid it was not as deep as ordinary people''s fingers.


    However, in this dusty world, Ben Zun, as big as an ant, is already a giant, and his every move is earth shaking.


    At that moment, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking that the so-called earth shaking, world shaking and common customs were only relative. If you look at the battle from a higher angle, I''m afraid two ants are fighting.


    Although this truth has been understood for a long time, there is an obvious difference between the superficial understanding and the deep understanding at this moment.


    At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to realize something. When he looked at the flowers, the grass and the blowing wind, he had a hidden understanding in his heart.


    However, he could not tell what he had realized.


    The toad continued to chase and kill, with a big mouth and a red tongue.


    Tang Jie grabbed it and grabbed the tongue.


    He looked at the toad and said, "no matter how big, you are just a toad."


    With a gentle stroke of his hand, the tongue that could not be pulled open had been cut open by him.


    The toad jumped up in pain, but it had completely lost its threat in the face of Tang robbery. Tang Jie ignored it and just moved forward step by step.


    He could feel that he did realize something again, but this time was different from all the previous enlightenment.


    It was a feeling of indescribable and unknown. It was not a realization of what Avenue, but a wonderful feeling.


    A feeling like Tao and not Tao.


    Tang Jie couldn''t tell what it was. He could only let the feeling spread in his heart, savor it carefully and walk slowly.


    His speed is much slower than before, but with each step, the shortened distance is almost the same as that of a normal person. At that moment, the shrinking of his body seemed to have little impact on him. He just walked forward step by step.


    After another distance, Tang Jie finally saw a big cave in front of him.


    It''s very big. In fact, from the perspective of normal people, it''s a hole the size of a fist.


    At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly understood why he couldn''t find the secret house of the five source cave. It turned out that it had always been here, but it was so small that you wouldn''t pay attention to it at all, let alone believe that the secret house was in the place of a fist under your feet.


    This is also the door of Douzhuan micro dust array.


    At this moment, look at the cave. Tang Jie stepped forward. Just about to enter, there were two huge objects, but two snakes.


    This is the "biggest" evil thing that Tang Jie has encountered at present. From a distance, it looks like a dragon swimming from the clouds. The triangular head with scales protrudes from the clouds, revealing a pair of eyes larger than the house. The snake''s letters are like a rainbow in the sky.


    Even the real dragon feels like that, right?


    There are two such huge things at once, and anyone who sees them will feel powerless.


    But when Tang Jie saw it, he murmured, "in the world of dust, the snake is like a real dragon. Is there a higher level of existence in the world of stars? From the perspective of that world, is the so-called real dragon just a snake?"


    Tang Jie murmured, and the strange feeling had reappeared in his heart.


    He felt that the real purpose of the formation was not to stop intruders, but to tell future generations.


    Two snakes stopped him from thinking, meandering around and opening their mouths to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked at the giant snake in the cloud and suddenly said, "I''m from the upper world, but occasionally from the lower world. Do you really think you can deceive me?"


    He raised his hand and pointed out.


    This means that he did not use his strong physique, but used his own skills.


    Flying star finger, escape from the world.


    After training, Tang Jie stopped at the open knowledge level, which made it impossible for him to use powerful spells, but he could still use the following spells, but the spells at this level were not as good as his random fist, and some were equal to none, so he never used them.


    But at this moment, he used it.


    Under normal circumstances, with the influence he is now affected, this level of magic has no effect on the damage of the "big snake". But at this moment, two flying stars flew out of one finger and landed on the two "giant snakes", and a blood hole appeared on the two snakes at the same time, making a sad cry together.


    Tang Jie frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    If you are yourself in a normal state, a flying star refers to beating an ordinary snake, and you will die too early to die again.


    It can be seen that just now, he just transcended the limitations of the existing body, but did not really reach the normal height.


    At this moment, although Tang Jie was dissatisfied, he still pounded several fists in succession and killed the two snakes before he stepped into the cave.

 Chapter 934

    After entering the cave and walking through a long passage, Tang Jie saw two huge stone gates in front of him.


    There was a long and desolate atmosphere on the stone gate, which brought Tang Jie an inexplicable and heavy feeling.


    After a while, Tang Jiecai was relieved from this emotion. He was about to open the stone gate when he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Hearing the strange sound of swish, some black crossbows and arrows have been shot from the slash. These crossbows and arrows seem ordinary, but at that moment, Tang Jie quickly dodged and didn''t let the crossbows and arrows get contaminated.


    When the crossbow shot to the ground, there was no earth shaking change.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie still felt a strong smell of death from these crossbows and arrows.


    That is the power of destruction.


    These crossbows and arrows are endowed with the way of destruction. Of course, they are not Taoist soldiers and can only play an effect once, but their power is no less than that of a Taoist soldier of destruction.


    Tang Jie never thought that the avenue could be used like this, let alone that the trap would be so simple and so tricky. If you were an ordinary person and faced with this seemingly ordinary crossbow, you might be lucky to bounce off directly, and the result would be miserable. If Tang Jie hadn''t mastered the way of destruction, it would be difficult for the array to find the secret.


    Just after Tang Jie found the problem, the destructive power of the arrow had disappeared. If you don''t find it at first, you won''t find it later.


    Now look at the gate, still closed.


    Instead of opening the door, Tang Jie looked around and said with a sneer, "it turned out that there was a soldier armor array here."


    This armour array is not a strange array, and its power is average. But the cover up is excellent, and supplemented by Taoist power, it has become a strange array, a half hanging Taoist array.


    However, the small array is only a small array after all. Tang Jie easily finds out the key. At this moment, he blows away directly and listens to the bang. It suddenly opens up in front of him. The two stone doors have disappeared without a trace, and a stone chamber has emerged instead.


    Tang Jie knew that the former stone gate was an illusion, and the stone chamber now is real.


    At the moment, there is a stone bed in the stone room. On the stone bed sits a man in Taoist robe. He looks like a fairy. At first glance, he startled Tang robber. Then he found that he had been dead for many years. I just didn''t know what method was available, so I didn''t go back to the ruins, but I still kept my appearance.


    At the bottom of the man is also engraved with a few words: "five sources, please don''t disturb. Take it yourself."


    In addition to these sixteen words, it is a jade plate.


    There are several things in the jade plate, including a booklet, a jade mirror and a mustard bag.


    Tang Jie opened the book and looked at it. He found that it was a Book of the five elements Tao, which discussed the essence of the five elements. Although the record is not the root of the road, it is written in pearls to explain the root of things and understand the mysteries of the universe. Tang Jieyue feels more and more shocked. Some problems that he once didn''t understand are suddenly solved after reading this number at this moment, and he knows that he has got a baby.


    This Taoist book will not immediately improve his strength, but it will undoubtedly greatly improve his five element path.


    To some extent, it is like the military word formula, preaching through the law, but it is inferior to the military word formula. The military word formula is to pass down the Taoist Dharma in the form of art. Although it can not give full play to the power of sending troops, it can at least condense the emperor''s blade into an immortal magic weapon. This five element Taoist book can''t do this. It can only explain its meaning, so that practitioners can feel and understand it more easily, and finally realize what they have to rely on themselves. Nevertheless, it is extraordinary to be able to do this step. The five source Tao Jun fruit is not easy.


    As for the jade mirror, it is the key to the operation of the array. Tang Jie took the jade mirror in his hand and saw the whole valley outside. He saw Liu Fenghuo Tianzun and others. Of course, he also saw Yiyi Xu miaoran and them who were still struggling.


    Tang Jie only studied the usage of this object after a while. At this moment, he gently pressed it, and saw that ants, spiders, scorpions and other objects that were still besieging the crowd had been pushed away one after another.


    Xu miaoran was in the middle of the battle, but they were stunned to see that these insects had retreated.


    Or Yiyi smiled and said, "it''s my brother. He has found the hub."


    But Tang jiezhuan sent a message to her, and everyone was relieved.


    At the same time, Mousi ordered huotianzun and others to have bad luck. They saw giant insects everywhere, and they couldn''t kill all three. Rao is their immortal identity, and they are trapped in this vast ocean.


    Unfortunately, Douzhuan micro dust array itself does not understand the killer. Tang robbery can only lead thousands of insects to attack, but there are no other methods. It''s still too difficult for these insects to kill the earth fairy alone. Fortunately, Tang robbed Ben didn''t expect this. It''s enough for him to consume some immortal Qi of the three.


    When you are recovering and the other party is consuming, the ultimate winner will only be yourself.


    The jade mirror is not only the hub to control the Douzhuan micro dust array, but also a valuable treasure to see the array. It is much better than Tang Jie''s crystal ball, so Tang Jie impolitely put it away and then open the mustard bag.


    The first thing I saw was the stones like lanolin and white jade.


    "Immortal stone?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Practitioners have a spirit stone to charge energy for consumption. Immortals also have a spirit stone. It is as effective as a spirit stone, and its power is stronger. It can not only be used to decorate immortal array and refine immortal elixir, but also be used to assist cultivation and refine immortal yuan.


    However, this immortal stone was used in ancient times. Since ancient times, the ore vein has been cut off, and it has become less and less. Even immortals rarely use it. Tang robber once saw several immortal stones in yuntianlan, but he took them as Cheng Bao. He didn''t even give him one more look. He said they were used to recover during battle.


    Unexpectedly, the mustard bag is now full of a lot of fairy stones, which makes Tang Zhai very excited.


    With this thing, his success rate in attacking Sendai is higher. After all, what chongsendai needs is a lot of immortal Qi, and immortal stone can provide this.


    In addition to the immortal stone, there are some pills, classics, three magic soldiers and some rare materials in the bag.


    Those pills are all elixirs that can still be used in Sendai. Even studying Xu miaoran is valuable. Several powerful immortal methods are recorded in the classics, but Tang Jie can''t learn them now. The three divine soldiers are relatively general, but Tang Jie doesn''t care.


    It was those materials that brightened Tang Jie''s eyes.


    Because these materials combined with the five elements Taoist book, Tang Jie found a way to improve himself now.

 Chapter 935

    I found a place to sit down. Tang robber first separated and merged into one. His body shape was reduced due to the separation, but the overall change was small. It can be seen that Tang robber has adapted to the environment here.


    Then Tang Jie offered a sacrifice, but it was the mica war puppet.


    This war puppet has been able to resist the purple mansion since he was promoted. He should have been the right-hand assistant of Tang Jie. However, Tang Jie''s opponent is too strong, and the purple mansion assistant can''t play a great role.


    Until this moment, after seeing the five element Taoist book, Tang Jie finally had a chance.


    The five walkers, the genus of heaven and earth, also means that all things do not constitute the five elements, which are among them.


    The so-called Yin and Yang, five elements and two roads, yin and Yang refer to the positive and negative sides of things, and the five elements refer to the constituent elements.


    Therefore, the five elements are the foundation of all things, and all the changes in composition are in it. The eternal tower of the Tang robbery cites this truth and is constructed from the elements of the five elements.


    However, it is still elementary to build an ancient heavy building with five elements. The real top composition should be the essence of the five elements.


    Such as Jinjing, Shuijing, Huojing and so on.


    The main body of the mica war puppet is the mica gold essence, which is the most firm and tough thing in the world. The imperial blade gold sand formed by the military word formula is a variant of the gold essence. It not only takes the tenacity of gold, but also the sharpness of soldiers and the brilliance of art, so it is much stronger than the gold essence. Of course, this is a foreign language.


    In short, gold essence is the material basis of mica war puppets, and soul refining beads are the spiritual basis of mica war puppets.


    If you want to improve again, it is not enough to rely on Jinjing alone.


    This time, after getting five lines of books, Tang''s understanding of the five elements is deepened again. The biggest breakthrough is that he can refine the other four elements.


    At this moment, Tang Jie took out two flames.


    Cangyun holy fire and burial flame.


    At this moment, two fires are in hand. Tang Jie has continuously squeezed out the printing method. At the same time, the Tao pattern of his own fire appears. A striped road floats up, and you can see that there are Tao pattern fire lights in the stone chamber. Not only that, under the influence of this pattern, the two flames gradually solidified into a ball, constantly compressed and beating.


    The seal robbing method of the Tang Dynasty is applied repeatedly, and the Taoist patterns flash continuously. It seems simple, but sweat is already hidden on the forehead. Even if Tang Jie had not been so hard to kill two immortals before, it can be seen that refining fire essence is not easy. At least it doesn''t need only one military formula like refining gold essence by Tang Jie.


    This is mainly due to the promotion of Tang Jiecai. As time goes by, it will be solved slowly.


    At this moment, the flame gathered smaller and smaller, and finally burst into sparks, and finally condensed into a flame flower the size of a fist.


    This is the essence of fire which is extracted from Tang robbery. It is also called the fire of chaos, the source of inflammation. Don''t underestimate this flame. It not only has the incineration characteristics of burying God flame, but also has the change energy of cangyun holy fire. As long as we continuously collect different fires in the world, the power will become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, now this original inflammation is far worse than the original inflammation of the fire god. This person''s original inflammation condensed by fire into the Tao is tens of millions of times stronger than Tang robbery.


    But for Tang robbery, this original inflammation is enough.


    A little easier, the original inflammation has been integrated into the mica war puppet. At the same time, the Tao patterns appear, rush away on the mica war puppet and ignite the fire into the body.


    Then Tang called out, "Xiao San."


    Seeing the nether passage flash, the little devil has appeared around Tang Jie.


    Tang robber stretched out his hand and said, "give me Tianxuan heavy water."


    Xiao San has given Tang Jie a water polo. It is the Tianxuan heavy water that Tang Jie gave it. It contains water from three rivers, five lakes and four seas. What''s more rare is that it even has the nether yellow spring in the underworld.


    Next time, Tang began to extract the essence of water with the same law.


    After doing the same, Tang Jie soon got another huge water drop with yellow light. There were rivers surging in it, as if there were endless water flowing.


    Tang Jie then put it into the mica war puppet.


    The essence of the five elements is three, and there is still wood and earth.


    In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the robber got some treasures of wood and earth, but most of them were fed to Yiyi, and the earth was used for array arrangement, so he didn''t have five treasures suitable for refining.


    Fortunately, he didn''t, but there was in the mustard bag.


    A long-lasting green pine, a handful of milky sand in the starry sky, a frost red sandalwood willow, and a golden night jade.


    Although the four things are not as precious as the flame of the buried gods and the water of the nether world, they are also rare.


    Plus other materials in the bag, Tang robbed everything at all, and finally made the two elements into the mica war puppet.


    Then Tang Zhai clapped his palms, the Taoist patterns danced, and the array patterns glittered. The mica war puppets continued to shine a strange light, and even the image gradually changed.


    The robber of the Tang Dynasty said, "take gold as the bone and cast the gold body; take earth as the vein and line the array pattern; take wood as the life and carry its Qi within the camp; take water as the blood and multiply its power with fire as the source. Then take the soul refining pearl as the soul, shape the magic method, master the attack, make the advance and retreat appropriate and have a degree of attack and defense, which is an immortal war puppet!"


    With the sound of the last puppet word, Tang Jie took it with a palm. All the array patterns on the war puppet shone together, and the momentum began to soar. Due to the limitation of materials, it had only the strength of the baby rearing period. At this moment, it continued to rise. Unexpectedly, it soon broke through the God turning period, and then continued to rise, reaching the out of body period. This is still not enough. Continue to rise until the peak of out of body. The progress is appalling.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was not satisfied. He frowned and said, "can''t you break through Sendai because of the soul?"


    The essence of the five lines of the celestial body has already reached the standard of celestial being, and has even happened. But not only the immortal body, but also the spirit are powerful. It is precisely because the soul has passed through God that it can not die.


    The mica war puppet is far from being able to do this.


    Although I had guessed it would be like this, Tang Jie still couldn''t help being disappointed.


    A war puppet out of the body is equal to No. after all, not everyone can fight Sendai out of the body like Tang Jie. Of course, because the hardness of the war puppet is stronger than that of the earth fairy, it is still possible to fight a war, but the earth fairy can afford to die, but the war puppet can''t afford to die. There is no overwhelming advantage over the earth immortals, and they do not have the ability to grow immortals. Naturally, their help is limited.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly saw the red light in Zhan puppet''s eyes. With the red light rising, the momentum of mica war puppets has increased again.


    Tang Jie was stunned and immediately understood.


    It''s a soul refining pearl, it''s a ghost guard!


    Mica war puppet is different from other war puppets. It has life.


    That''s the ghost guard. It''s a soul refining pearl.


    This life existed in the war puppet and accumulated energy until it finally broke out. The war puppet''s momentum climbed again, even broke through the limit and rushed towards Sendai.


    Will immortal level become? Tang Jie could not restrain his excitement.


    However, at this time, the momentum of the war puppet stopped again.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Jie looked carefully, but found that the energy in the soul refining bead had been exhausted.


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough." Tang Jie understood.


    Although it has accumulated for hundreds of years, the ghost guard''s savings are not enough than the huge energy it needs to achieve Sendai.


    This makes today''s war puppets, like rosefinch, become half step Sendai. The only difference is that the rosefinch body is relatively weak and the spirit is slightly strong, while the war puppet body is strong and the spirit is weak.


    In this way, the two half step earth immortals add up to... Half a Sendai.


    Yes, these two half steps of Sendai add up. If you can multiply by two, you can almost fight with a fairy.


    But if you cooperate with the array of Tang Jie and rely on them to help, you can fight with a local immortal.


    "In this case, the grasp should be greater." Tang Jie murmured.

 Chapter 936

    After completing the creation of mica war puppets, Tang Zhai was about to leave. He suddenly thought of something and looked back at the corpses of guru Wuyuan.


    Although this is a skeleton that has been dead for many years, it looks like a living person, lifelike, but there is no spirit in the skeleton, which seems to have dissipated in thousands of years.


    Tang robber worshipped the skeleton three times and said, "boy, Tang robber was lucky to enter the immortal house. He got the legacy of the elder and thanked him for his kindness. Please go to the earth for peace."


    With a gentle press with one hand, he had pressed a hole under the stone bed.


    Tang Jie then came forward to pick up the skeleton and put it into the cave.


    Just then, there was a sudden Bang outside the door. Tang Jie was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking back, he saw that there seemed to be something outside. Looking carefully, it was the ice dragon who had escaped from beast fighting chess.


    Due to the closure of the cave, although the ice dragon escaped at that time, it failed to escape from the Wuyuan cave. However, at this moment, he also entered the array and came to the cave. When Tang Jie saw it, he put down his body and walked towards the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon was originally a huge thing, but after the Dou Zhuan micro dust array was reduced, its body shape has become only slightly larger than that of the Tang Dynasty. But the timing power is too far away. It was not the opponent of Tang Jie. Now its strength is weakened more than Tang Jie. Where can it defeat Tang Jie, Tang Jie has grasped the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon twisted his body desperately. However, it was incomparable with Tang Jie''s divine power. In his mouth, there were all kinds of ice, wind, frost and snow spitting out, and the power was not small. However, under the action of Douzhuan micro dust array, the actual effect was only like a cool wind in summer, which did not threaten Tang Jie at all.


    At this moment, he took the ice dragon. Tang robber was about to sacrifice the Wanxian tripod to take it. Suddenly he thought of something, but he froze and thought like that.


    After a while, Tang Jie suddenly put down the ice dragon, but stopped it directly with a ten thousand immortal tripod, and then took out an object from his divine palace, but it was the eternal coffin. In the coffin lay a woman, the green dragon who occupied Lin Xin''s body.


    Next, Tang Jie opened the coffin of eternity, "Lin Xin" opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "Qinglong, you have been trapped in this coffin for more than 300 years. Although it is said that one day in the coffin is one year in the world, it must be hard for you to feel the three hundred sunlight?"


    The green dragon snorted, "what''s your boy''s idea? Just say it."


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that I should let you out."


    "Let me go?" Qinglong was stunned and laughed: "don''t give me this set, will you be so kind?"


    "Of course I''m not so kind. As long as you promise to use it for me, I''ll let you out."


    Qinglong looked up and laughed: "I didn''t know how many good words I said in order to get freedom in the moon washing sect. I even said what I said as a servant, but you just wouldn''t let me free. Now, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Tang jieji said, "I didn''t let you go back then because of your half step spirit power of Jinxian. I''m afraid that I will soon be able to raise this body to the point of competing with my Shizu. At that time, no one can control it, and there will be endless future troubles."


    "But didn''t yuntianlan become a real immortal later? I lost my original body and improved again. The earth fairy is the peak. Why should the moon washing sect be afraid of it?"


    "I still have to worry." Tang Jieyou said, "even if Shizu can control a resentful earth fairy, you should be careful. If you don''t care for one day and don''t watch it for a while, it will make you crazy. You can kill me out of the cloud mountain and wash the moon with a few slaps. At that time, even if Shizu kills you, what can you do?"


    "How dare you let me go now?"


    "Because you are not in the Qixia world now." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I have no right to risk the lives of people of the whole school, but I can risk my own life."


    Qinglong was overjoyed: "OK, OK, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will follow you whatever you say."


    As early as the time of the moon washing sect, Qinglong begged yuntianlan for freedom many times. However, although yuntianlan was not afraid of his rebellion, he had to consider the people of the moon washing sect. As Tang Jie said, if these people have resentment and revenge, they can wipe out half the mountain with a slap. Yuntianlan is determined not to take this risk.


    That is, Tang Jie is finally willing to let him out. First, he is not in the Qixia world. Second, he is now not afraid of Sendai. Only when his strength reaches this level can he control the existence of Qinglong without being afraid to bite back. Third, there was something that happened to need him, so I decided to release him.


    Tang Jie said lightly, "if you want to be free, you can understand some things. First, you can give priority to me and listen to my orders. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. Go back to the coffin now."


    "Yes, yes, naturally!" Qinglong, who had suffered from selling himself for hundreds of years, naturally promised.


    "Only verbal permission is not enough, but also sincerity."


    "That''s nature." Qinglong hurriedly said, "little friend, you can put a ban on me."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s good for you to be interesting. In that case, I want to lock the immortal seal."


    "Lock immortal seal?" Qinglong was stunned.


    Lock immortal seal is an ancient secret forbidden technique. Once you use this method, the other party will have nothing to do at ordinary times, but as long as you urge the seal method, life will become worse than death. This seal method was also mentioned when discussing with Yun Tianlan before, so Tang Jie knew it.


    However, to be honest, this printing method mainly works on the flesh and has limited influence on the spirit. Qinglong is now stronger than the soul rather than the body. He should be banned. It is better to use the seal of God and heaven to kill than lock the seal of immortals.


    But since Tang Jie wanted it, Qinglong would never refuse. What''s more, he had taught Tang Jie the printing method. He didn''t do any tricks on the seal method. When he reached the stage of Tang robbery, he could not be fooled by casually making up the formula of dim sum method.


    At this moment, Tang robbed the printing method. He only calculated for a moment and knew that the printing method was true. First make a colorful small nail with emperor Renhua and drive it into the body of the ice dragon. Then he put his hand to the ice dragon and began to lay the seal of lock fairy.


    Seeing this, Qinglong didn''t understand what Tang Jie wanted to do. He was surprised and pleased and said, "do you want me to enter the dragon body?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to change your body? And based on the body of the ice dragon, you won''t be on your way to true immortality in the future."


    The ice dragon is still trying to resist Suo Xianyin. Tang Jie has said to the green dragon, "don''t you get my spirit out of my body!"


    Bang Bang two palms, the spirit of the green dragon has left the body and flew into the ice dragon to fight with the spirit of the ice dragon. Tang Jieze has taken the opportunity to lock the immortal seal.


    Although it is said that the ice dragon can be summoned to fight after the Tang robbery of the wanxianding, in fact, the strength of most demons will be greatly reduced after being controlled, otherwise it is impossible to increase the resistance of dragon and Phoenix after the destruction of beast fighting chess. However, the spirit of the green dragon invades the ice dragon, and the strength of the ice dragon increases unabated. Moreover, the seal of lock fairy is the safest under such circumstances. After all, the battle of seizing and giving up is extremely dangerous. Although the green dragon is the soul of the real fairy, the ice dragon has the benefit of the landlord. Under the two-phase struggle, no one can care about the Tang robbery, which is better than the body that has been operated by the green dragon for hundreds of years.


    A moment later, the dust of the battle was finally settled, and the winner was Qinglong. This doesn''t mean that he is the soul of a real immortal who will win over the earth immortal. In fact, the advantage of this level can''t erase the ice dragon''s "home" advantage. However, before the competition, Tang Jie had nailed the ice dragon''s spirit with the zhenhun nail transformed by the Emperor''s blade, and then used an erotic God pointing method formed by the combination of dark yellow true solution and five mysterious scriptures to inflict heavy damage on the ice dragon''s spirit. Since then, the ice dragon naturally didn''t support it.


    Qinglong was finally free. Looking at his new body, he shouted happily, "I''m finally free!"


    Looking at Tang Jie again, his eyes are full of complexity.

 Chapter 937

    Qinglong''s eyes have anger, hatred, excitement and fear.


    But after that struggle, Qinglong finally sighed, "it''s all right, it''s all right, the old slave has seen his master."


    If the previous commitment is full of commitment for freedom, the speech at this time is to bow to the reality.


    At the next moment, the green dragon has turned into a human shape, an old man with a green face and a long beard, and fell down in worship to the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie waved, "excuse me. You can follow me from today on. By the way, I have something to ask you."


    "Master, but if you ask, the old slave knows everything." Qinglong replied respectfully. Tang Jie didn''t know whether he was so respectful in his heart.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but said, "I want to ask you, do you know this man?"


    He pointed at his back. Qinglong had seen the bones in the stone chamber.


    "This is..." Qinglong walked over with a shock: "isn''t this the old man fufengzi?"


    "Who is fufengzi?"


    Qinglong replied, "this man is an immortal in the king''s Court of the world, and he is one of the five hundred immortal generals. These five hundred immortal generals are all earth immortals with different abilities, and fufengzi is one of them."


    "Then you are wrong. From the layout left by the five source cave, this fufengzi should have reached the cultivation of true immortals."


    "True immortal?" Qinglong was stunned and then said, "it''s impossible. Fufengzi''s early cultivation was bumpy and his foundation was unstable. He has exhausted his potential for becoming a local immortal. He can''t be a true immortal in this life. How can he have the strength of a true immortal?"


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Qinglong said again, "what''s the matter with Wuyuan cave? Is it difficult to say that the master of Wuyuan? The master of Wuyuan is one of the twenty-eight stars, and his cultivation is really immortal. But the master of Wuyuan is the master of Wuyuan, and fufengzi is fufengzi. These two people have nothing to do with each other."


    Tang Jie was stunned: "that means that master Wuyuan is not fufengzi?"


    "How could it be alone?" the old dragon cried: "Although master Wuyuan has average strength among the real immortals, the level of array is superb. He is the first of the eight elders of the immortal array hall in the king''s court. In those days, the Immortal Emperor refined the stars and light God net. This old man made great efforts. Therefore, as soon as his temper came up, even the Immortal Emperor wanted to give him three points. His status is comparable to that of the Fufeng son."


    "Then why is fufengzi in Wuyuan cave?"


    "How do I know?" cried the old dragon "If you don''t tell me, I don''t even know that this is Wuyuan cave. Wuyuan is a very lonely old man. He doesn''t have many friends and never invites people to his mansion. Except for a few people, most of the immortals in the court don''t know where his lower boundary cave is. Unexpectedly, you will find the secret mansion left by Guru Wuyuan."


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed: "you said that guru Wuyuan had only a few friends, including Ji Yaoxian?"


    Qinglong laughed: "If you ask Master Wuyuan, he will be overjoyed. He is lonely all his life and never talks to anyone. Even the orders of the Immortal Emperor are often ignored. Only one person speaks, Wuyuan never dares to disobey, that is Ji Yaoxian. It is well known that the old man has a secret love for bingxinlian girl. No one in the royal court asked him to help set up an array, Instead, he went directly to talk to Ji Yaoxian. As long as Ji Yaoxian nodded, the old man would set up the array obediently. He didn''t have any opinion. Even the materials for setting up the array were produced by himself. Unfortunately, even so, Ji Yaoxian didn''t like the old goods and died in Ji Yaoxian''s hands. "


    "Die in the hands of Ji Yaoxian?" Tang Jie was shocked.


    "That''s right." Qinglong laughed: "when Ji Yaoxian was possessed by the devil, many people wanted to kill her. But this old man still regarded Ji Yaoxian as precious and precious, and even did not hesitate to disobey the king''s court and hide Ji Yaoxian. But even so, he failed to achieve a good result and finally died at the hands of Ji Yaoxian. It can only be said that he is a pity for the infatuated people in the world!"


    "So it is. Why did Ji Yaoxian kill him?"


    "What''s the reason? There''s no common sense for people who are possessed by the devil to act. We kill people for interests and needs, and the devil kills people only because they want to kill. Of course, there may be something hidden in this, which is beyond the old man''s knowledge."


    Tang Jie understands.


    Ji Yaoxian is really unkind to master Wuyuan, but even so, the first transmission point she chose after she got out of trouble is still master Wuyuan''s cave. She just didn''t expect that this place has long been occupied by magpies, nests and doves, and has become the bone burial place of fufengzi.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie asked, "are fufengzi and guru Wuyuan friends?"


    Qinglong shook his head: "old Wuyuan is too lonely. He is only interested in two things in his life. One is the array Tao and the other is Ji Yaoxian. Fufengzi is the heaven Tao system. Eight poles can''t go together, so it''s impossible to become friends."


    "Tiandao system?" Tang Jieda was curious.


    Qinglong then replied: "That''s the understanding of the way of heaven. Have you ever heard Ji Yaoxian talk about the reason why the way of heaven does not exist? Don''t be fooled by this reason. In fact, the theory of governing the way of heaven and non Tao in the king''s Court of heaven at that time has long been controversial. Ji Yaoxian''s words are only one of them. The core of this kind of theory is that everything that can''t be proved to exist is regarded as non-existent, which is equal to Nothing, therefore, is called the Wudao system. The Tiandao system is on the contrary. They believe that the Tiandao absolutely exists and cannot be verified, just because it is too high and difficult to touch. This kind of people are also divided into two groups. One group believes that the Tiandao is high and far and cannot be spied on, otherwise it is blasphemy. The other group believes that as long as they work hard, they will eventually touch it. This kind of people also occupy the main force in the royal court From the Immortal Emperor to the immortal soldiers, there is an end to meeting difficulties. I am also one of them. In addition, there is another school called the rebellious Taoist system. They believe that the heavenly Tao exists, but the heavenly Tao restricts the existence of practitioners, not the direction of pursuit. Therefore, our generation should not pursue it, but go against its Tao and smash the heavenly Tao. It is a rebellious Taoist system. "


    Hearing the last words, Tang Jie was shocked: "who are there in this traitor department?"


    Unexpectedly, Qinglong shook his head and said, "no one."


    what? Don was stunned.


    Qinglong said: "The Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, the inheritor of heaven''s way, sweeps away the demons and Demons and creates a prosperous future for thousands of years. He acts according to the meaning of heaven''s way and pursues the highest heaven''s way all his life. How can traitors exist? This traitorous theory is just oral. It just appears at the beginning, but it is a flash in the pan under the purpose of Immortal Emperor Yu. Therefore, there are five inheritors of empty theory. Or even if there is And no one dares to admit it publicly. "


    "I see." Tang Jie nodded. Obviously, traitors are like demons and are not allowed to exist in the king''s court. All those who support this theory just act silently rather than publicize it openly. Now it is certain that the military leader must be a traitor, and the book "Li Jing" clearly shows his attitude.


    In this way, Tang Jie understood why the soldier LORD fought with the king''s Court of the world.


    I''m afraid this is not for any other reason, but for the struggle of ideas.


    On that day, in the secret territory, Tang Jie saw the axe splitting into the heaven, which explained many problems.


    The battle that led to the destruction of the imperial court 10000 years ago was essentially a dispute over orthodoxy.


    In this battle, the traitors won and lost.


    He defeated the whole royal court alone, but he fell completely in the attack of the heavenly way.


    The world seems to claim the existence of the Tao of heaven in this way, but it is so high and untouchable!

 Chapter 938

    Although I understand all this, it''s a pity that it doesn''t help the current situation. It doesn''t explain why fufengzi appears here.


    Tang Jie thought about it and suddenly smiled: "there are still three earth immortals outside. Now, whatever these things are, we''d better deal with the immediate problems first."


    He was about to go outside. After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and put the fufengzi''s body into the cave. He paid homage and said, "although I don''t know whether the treasure left by the elder is the master of the five sources or the elder''s own, I always want to thank him. Let''s take this tomb chat as a souvenir."


    The green dragon was also greedy for money. He leaned over and said, "do you have a baby to stay? Do you have good feelings? I don''t know what?"


    "It''s just some divine treasures and mental understanding of the array." Tang Jie didn''t hide it from him and showed it to Lao long directly.


    The old dragon looked at it and shook his head. "There''s not even a Taoist soldier."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "Taoist soldiers are rare. It''s not surprising that they don''t have them."


    The old dragon gave him a white look: "Are you the immortals in the king''s court? As a member of the king''s court, you don''t even have a fake Taoist soldier. How can you come out to meet people? Especially the old man Wuyuan, who has outstanding array and wealth, was the richest person in the star circle at that time, except for the legendary heavenly hook man, Duobao heavenly king and so on. Otherwise, how can he spread the dust Big array. "


    After his previous communication, Lao long had a general understanding of the situation here and knew about Douzhuan Weichen and the three immortals. At this moment, he continued to talk: "And the eternal coffin that Ji Yaoxian gave you. How do you think it came from? It was given to her by the old man from Wuyuan. After Ji Yaoxian was enchanted, he wanted to seal her with it and find a way to save her. But after Ji Yaoxian became enchanted, his cultivation soared to become a golden immortal. Can it be controlled by the old man with the worst cultivation among the real immortals? As a result, the person who got out of trouble was when he died."


    ... didn''t you say a moment ago that Ji Yaoxian''s killing was the nature of a demon without any reason?


    But Tang JIEKOU didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "well, it may have been all used up, or there is a third secret house here. We have all been found."


    "Very likely!" the old dragon cried, "why don''t we look for it again?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no need. Since predecessors have come here, all the treasures have been emptied. It''s good to have these. Be satisfied."


    Then he straightened the body, waved the soil up and officially buried it.


    Do this well. Tang Jie has turned around and won''t miss it any more.


    Seeing that he was determined to go, the old dragon was confused. He touched his head and said to himself, "satisfied? You don''t look like a satisfied man?"


    I don''t understand what''s going on, so I can only shake my head and leave.


    He didn''t know that shortly after he left, the ground under the stone chamber suddenly trembled.


    A corpse emerged from the soil. It was fufengzi buried by Tang Jie.


    The body, which was originally empty, suddenly gave off light, gradually brightened up, and its momentum gradually rose from nothing. First, it was promoted to Lingtai, then tuofan, then Tianxin and Zifu, and finally rushed to the level of Sendai. It was full of fairy Qi and white fog, and its whole body was shrouded with a huge power.


    Even so, this power still does not decay, but continues to climb, breaking through the earth fairy level and reaching the real fairy.


    After this step, this force finally began to weaken and disappeared completely before long.


    Then the corpse''s eyes slowly opened, looked at it, and laughed: "wait for ten thousand years, just for today, the Immortal Emperor sincerely doesn''t deceive me, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Out of the stone mansion cave, Tang Jie has returned to the grassland.


    At this time, the dust jade mirror on his palm can control the operation of the array.


    Unfortunately, this array is a Taoist array, and it is a large array that does not distinguish each other. That is to say, Tang robbery can only make this array harmless to itself and control the switch, but can not make the Taoist array ineffective to itself. This is also the characteristic of the Taoist array. While it is powerful, it also has a certain indifference. If you want to make the Taoist array ineffective to yourself, you must transcend this Tao, that is, the leader of Taoism Realm.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t care. Anyway, there was no Douzhuan micro dust array in his plan. Now it''s enough to let the Tao array not attack himself. With each passing day, it will be easier for him to clean up the three immortals next.


    At this moment, with the tiny dust jade mirror, Tang Jiuxian went to other places. He didn''t want to do anything else, but wanted to see what the materials in the Dou Zhuan tiny dust array could do.


    This is an ancient great array. The materials consumed for arranging such a large array are by no means a few, and a considerable part of them may be recycled.


    Yes, Tang Jie has made the idea of dismantling this dharma array.


    Although the Douzhuan micro dust array is strong, it is mainly used to protect the cave. In this regard, the ancient Dajue array, such as the jiujue immortal killing array, is basically a bird like array. Its main function is to artificially create a natural moat cliff when nobody is running, but it is not enough to be used to assist in combat.


    According to the habit of Tang robbery, naturally I would rather have a killing knife than an iron gate for defense - the door in front of me is made of excellent material. If it is removed to refine the knife, it will be a good knife of high quality.


    Therefore, Tang Jie directly looked for the past along the array pattern. There was a jade mirror, and all the internal structures appeared directly in front of him. Tang Jie could easily find the mystery inside and tear down the large array from the most primitive level.


    At this moment, he really found many treasures along the way. He doesn''t take it away either. Now taking it away will affect the array. Only every recyclable material is marked with its own divine consciousness. In this way, when you want to take it away, you can take it away directly. Even if it is some waste, because there are still some Boulevard Yuze, which can provide reference value, Tang robbery is impolite, all marked with divine knowledge.


    Looking at the style of scraping the ground three feet, Lao long also felt a chill. He just couldn''t figure out how such a person could say the word "contentment".


    At this moment, Tang Jie suddenly shook and shouted with joy: "Jingmen flag! How can there be Jingmen flag here?"


    In the jade mirror, a small flag fluttered in the wind, impressively the Jingmen flag among the eight flags.


    Lao long looked at him strangely: "what''s so strange about youjingmen flag? Bamen flag was originally an acquired peak Taoist soldier refined by Duobao Tianjun entrusted by master Wuyuan. In order to get this treasure, old man Wuyuan arranged a big immortal array for Duobao Tianjun''s Duobao palace."


    "The day after tomorrow''s peak Taoist soldiers? You say this is the day after tomorrow''s peak Taoist soldiers?" the next moment Tang Jie took out his five eight banners.


    To be honest, although this item has the effect of increasing the power of the array, Tang Jie has never seen its level of Taoist soldiers.


    The old dragon was stunned when he saw the five flags. He grabbed them and said, "let me see."


    He took it in his hand and looked at it again and again, and finally nodded: "yes, it''s the eight gate flag of array Taoist immortal soldiers. It was regarded as a treasure by Guru Wuyuan in those years and never appeared in front of people, but later it was lost for some reason, which caused guru Wuyuan''s thunder and anger. How... How could it be in your hand?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you''d better ask why you''re in Qixia world than why you''re in my hand."


    Lao long woke up: "did you get this in Qixia world?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "there is a fragment of the king''s court in the Qixia world, which was inhabited by the Yao woman in those years. It fell into the Qixia world after being broken into the heaven by the soldier Lord''s anger. Considering that the soldier Lord''s secret place is also in the Qixia world, it''s not a coincidence, but the soldier Lord intended to do so. The appearance of the Eight Banners in the Qixia world is probably related to this."


    Lao long laughed: "you mean your Shiniang is a thief and stole the eight flags of old man Wuyuan?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I can''t say it''s not so, but I hope it''s not. But it''s not the most important thing. What''s important is that you say it''s a Taoist soldier? Why don''t I feel a bit of Taoist flavor on this thing?"


    Lao long had said, "the eight banners are a combination of Taoist soldiers. If they are not combined into one, they will not show power. It is said that if the eight banners are used in an array at the same time, the common law array can be directly promoted to the level of Taoist array."


    "Elevated to the level of Taoist array?" Tang Jie was moved.


    If so, these eight banners are worthy of being the peak Taoist soldiers the day after tomorrow. Compared with the present, it is limited to improve the power of the corresponding doors. What is the difference.


    "How many were lost?" Tang Jie asked urgently.


    "It''s too far away to remember clearly." Lao long shook his head. "But I remember about six sides."


    Hearing this number, Tang was devastated.


    Then he continued to look. Sure enough, he found the Shengmen flag at the Shengmen gate, but the most important opening flag was missing.

 Chapter 939

    If you can''t find the open door flag, the eight flags can''t be combined into the post heaven soldiers. Tang robbers can only shout.


    Since six flags were lost at the beginning, the last flag should still be located in Qixia world if there is no accident. We can only ask the disciples of Xiyue sect to look for it at that time. Fortunately, now the moon washing sect is gaining momentum. Even if it searches all over the world, it has no problem.


    At this moment, after marking all the materials with their own divine knowledge, Tang Jie looked at the location of Liufeng and others.


    At this time, the three men are still fighting with those insects and ants. Although the insects and ants are fierce, they can''t help these earth immortals after all. Not only that, the three men are more and more brave, but they have the potential to get out of trouble.


    The green dragon was greatly confused and said, "the Douzhuan micro dust array is wonderful. Even the earth fairy is easy to get away. How can it be so now?"


    Tang Jie knew the way of the array and replied, "because this array has been broken once. Before coming, I was surprised that the defensive strength of this array seems to be weak. I didn''t understand that this array should have been destroyed by fufengzi until you said that fufengzi is not a master of the five sources."


    "Fufengzi has no ability to break this array!" Qinglong said with certainty.


    "If there is support, he can do it." Tang Jieyou replied.


    It is precisely because of the destruction of fufengzi that there is a flaw in this array. This flaw enabled the master of Tang Jie to go against the road and give full play to some of his strength. It also enabled the three immortals to gradually adapt and have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Seeing that the three were about to get out of trouble, Tang Jie didn''t care, but went to find Yiyi them first.


    Before long, they came to everyone. They knew that Tang Jie had released the green dragon, and there were mica war puppets who had improved their strength. They were confident and ready to fight.


    Tang Jie said to Lao long, "you pick one to deal with?"


    The old dragon knew that he had to work to release himself. He glanced at his mouth and said, "give me the one with the mirror."


    Unfortunately, he was referring to Liu Feng.


    Lao Long Jing is good at observing Qi. At a glance, he saw that Liufeng was the weakest of the three. If there was no accident, his strength should be the weakest, so he picked him.


    Tang Jie smiled: "OK, it''s him. Others deal with Mou Siming. As for the fire god, just give it to me."


    Then he raised his hand and counted the jade mirror controlling the array. He had stopped the operation of the array, and then he did it according to law. He completely released the prohibition of the array. He heard a bang, and the whole sky was spinning.


    People saw that the world of money was changing and all objects were shrinking rapidly. The body is growing, but the original magnificent beasts become small in the field of vision one by one. The fog that once plagued them is no longer, but a brand-new sky is rising instead.


    It is like rising from a world to a higher world, and the whole human senses become different.


    Tang Jie looked at the familiar and strange sky and felt something.


    Unfortunately, this line of inspiration had not yet sprouted and was destroyed by a scold.


    Following the roar, he saw that Mou Siming and others had reappeared in the distant air and rushed towards him.


    Tang Zhai smiled and pointed to the air. He saw that the world was spinning around, and there was another change in heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many arrays were started by him at this moment. They are stacked and covered with clouds and fog. There are murderous mechanisms everywhere.


    At the same time, the women and the mica war puppet jumped at Mou Siming and dealt with him through the array, while the old dragon jumped at Liufeng.


    Although he was robbed by Tang and could not betray, he thought about freedom all the time. As soon as he got out of the coffin of eternity, he thought about how to get rid of the Tang robbery and even kill him. Therefore, he also chose the weakest Liufeng in his eyes.


    While attacking Liufeng at this moment, Lao long has begun to figure out how to fight, so as to appear that he has tried his best but will not defeat Liufeng in a short time.


    By the way, let''s use the immortal wind and cloud to form the divine dragon. This method has many changes and infinite mysteries. It''s the most rare one. It has great momentum and good sound and color effects. It''s absolutely shocking. I''m sorry that Tang robbed and can''t say he didn''t try his best.


    Thinking that he had flown to Liufeng, the old dragon grinned and said, "boy, take the move."


    As soon as he stretched out his arm, a dragon claw had broken through the clouds and fell from the sky. He grabbed it at the top of Liufeng''s head. When he grabbed it, he didn''t forget to lift up a cloud and cloud to change color, so as to make a strong momentum.


    But he didn''t notice that when the claw came out, it was a blue cloud. At this moment, when the clouds were about to catch the wind, the clouds in the air suddenly lowered and closed, as if something had cut off, and the immortal spirit of the old dragon suddenly stopped and was directly cut off. The dragon cloud hand immediately became a rootless floating Ping, turned into a fairy gas, and the clouds dissipated. Not only that, the blue clouds in the air turned into a vortex that day, but actually absorbed the whole fairy gas.


    A large mass of immortal Qi of the old dragon was swallowed up.


    Lao long was stunned. At this time, he didn''t realize the problem. He just thought he was hit by a fall and screamed: "good boy, how dare you steal my immortal spirit and don''t die!"


    Another green dragon claws to Liufeng.


    However, seeing this claw like a mountain, it really shows the style pattern of a great power. As the reincarnation of a real immortal, Lao Qinglong''s immortal magic power is very comparable even if he is limited to the realm of ice dragon.


    Liufeng just lowered his head without looking at the old dragon. As soon as he pointed out, he saw that the blue clouds in the air changed and turned into the same finger pointing to a corner of the air.


    This finger seems ordinary, but in fact it directly points to the key node of the immortal Qi of the green dragon claw. Unexpectedly, it directly pierces the old dragon immortal method under one finger. That record of the green dragon claw is broken again. Not to mention, the green cloud has swallowed his immortal Qi again.


    The old dragon was completely shocked. He was able to find out the key of his attack so accurately. His cultivation was almost comparable to Tang Jie''s insight into heaven. But Lao long knew it was not insight, because he felt a familiar feeling.


    "Fate!" the old dragon hissed sharply.


    This power is clearly the power of fate.


    The opponent you choose is a fate follower.


    Qinglong knew he had made a big mistake.


    The strength of those who enter the Tao can never be judged by immortal behavior, but by Taoism. Fate is also famous for its strangeness, which is impossible to prevent. The man in front of him is obviously a genius who has entered the Tao of destiny and has already cultivated the Tao of destiny.


    If it is the usual, Lao long is not afraid of him. The fate of the Green Dragon Lord is the boundless power of fate.


    However, in order to break through the congenital limitations, he chose reincarnation and rebirth. When he lost the dragon body, he also lost the power of causality and destiny. He can no longer use the power of the avenue for his own use as before, and even more recklessly mentions the Tao Dharma.


    As a result, facing the fate of his opponent, he had no choice but to watch his opponent do it.


    At this moment, Liufeng finally raised his head slightly and looked at Lao long with a smile on his face: "Who is my Tao? It turned out to be a reincarnated green dragon. Unfortunately, I have lofty ambitions, but I ended up being a slave. Anyway, you are also half a green dragon. Catching you, refining your God and absorbing your endless Taoist Thoughts on the avenue of destiny will further enhance my luck. Originally, I watched Yantian mirror and saw that Tang Zhai was also a person who entered the Tao''s destiny. If I want to defeat him I''m afraid it''s not easy. If you can devour you and deal with the Tang robbery, you''ll be much more sure. "


    Said he waved his hand, but saw that the boundless wind and cloud had wrapped the old dragon tightly.


    The old dragon could not be more familiar with this power, but cried out: "magic rain, great magic power, good fortune, green clouds, Yan Tianjing... You are her descendant... Her descendant... Help!!!"


    The green dragon actually called for help.

 Chapter 940

    Facing the fire, Tianzun flew straight up. Tang Jie came to him and stood in front of him. He said with a long smile, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Xianzun is safe?"


    Huo Tianzun looked down at Tang Jie deeply and felt a trace of inexplicable bitterness in his heart.


    Once upon a time, Tang Jie was just a mole ant in his eyes, but now he has grown to such a height.


    Under the huge drop, the heart is naturally not the taste.


    In addition to suffering, there is a faint fear.


    That''s a fear of Tang Jie''s strength.


    Wei Yuanzi and Yu Zhenzi died in his hands successively. Tang Jie has proved his strength to challenge and defeat the earth immortals with his own strength.


    He was originally coerced by the two factions. Of course, Tang robbed him, and he didn''t like the people of the two factions. At this moment, seeing that Tang robbed''s magic strength is getting stronger and stronger, I don''t know how many cards have not been used. He has no intention of war in his heart and can''t help shouting: "Tang Jie, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Although I gave you to Xuehe at the beginning, you also robbed my treasure house. To speak of it, I lost more. Why should we be so enemy? Today''s matter is the matter of xingluomen qitianzong, which has nothing to do with you. What do you think?"


    He took the initiative to show weakness.


    Tang Jie smiled when he heard the speech: "xianzun wants to make peace with me? That''s great. However, xianzun chased and killed very hard in the former imperial court''s hometown, which caused me to lose countless divine treasures. What''s the account?"


    The fire god recognized his meaning and snorted, "Tang Jie, you haven''t won yet. Why are you so aggressive."


    "Ah." Tang Jieyi clapped his hands. "That''s the problem. As xianzun said, I haven''t won yet, so xianzun still holds his airs. Even if he wants to quit, he doesn''t intend to pay any price. But I''m afraid that if you make peace after the war, you won''t have the capital to talk about."


    Then he looked around: "The reason why I''m here to fight with you is not that I can''t avoid you, but that if I want to attack Sendai, I must expand the Huangting world to achieve the world of Sendai''s position. The best way to achieve this step is to send some earth immortals as nourishment for my little millennium to sacrifice my Huangting prosperity. Therefore, immortals respect me, but it''s not a small fortune."


    Huotianzun turned pale when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Tang Jie''s heart was so big that he made such an idea.


    And Tang Jie didn''t deceive him. He held this idea from the beginning. Therefore, for him, a dead Fire God is definitely more valuable than a fire god who talks and surrenders.


    Huotianzun was in a hurry: "Tang robbery, it''s not easy to deal with Mu''s life and Liufeng. If you fight with me, there will be some variables. It''s worthless if you let your charming little beauties die."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Tang Jie replied.


    As he spoke, Yi Yi in the distance suddenly took out an object, but it was the flat sky crown obtained from the fire god. Because it was a congenital Taoist soldier, it could be used even if it was not a Sendai. Tang Jie gave Xu miaoran the arm of Duobao Tianjun, and the flat sky crown was handed over to Yi. But Yi Yi kept hiding in the array and didn''t face the battle, so she didn''t have a chance to use it. When she was in danger, she didn''t use it It was too late, but Deng Yuqing saved him. Deng Yuqing died in order to rely on him. It was also a matter of seeking benevolence and benevolence. After sacrificing the pingtian crown, relying on the power of innate Taoist soldiers, he directly resisted the broken star ring of Mou''s life. On both sides, two half-step earth immortals, mica war puppets and rosefinch, attacked Mou''s life, and there were many miraculous elixirs to stimulate his combat power. He chongduan''s fourth master manipulated the array Law, only Binghuang holds her arms to watch the war and continues to be proud and charming.


    Tang Jie said, "so if it''s really so difficult to decide the outcome, why should xianzun talk to me like this? After all, he doesn''t have confidence to win me. If xianzun really doesn''t want to be the fertilizer of my little world, I''ll give you a suggestion. First, hand over the original fire and second, help me kill the two guys. Although I can do it without you, it''s always good to save some energy."


    The fire god''s face looked desperate.


    The original fire was condensed by him when he traveled all over the world and searched the world for different fires. Now he is robbed by Tang Dynasty. One word is about to be asked. How can he not feel pain in his heart.


    But if you don''t agree, you have to die. The five source cave is a world of its own. It''s not easy to leave without the consent of Tang Jie. Huo Tianzun knows why Tang Jie wants to fight here, not only because of the array, but also because it limits their escape. On the contrary, if Tang Jie wants to leave, he can leave easily. He can really advance, attack and retreat.


    After all, he still thinks too much of himself and underestimates his opponent.


    Huotianzun hates secretly. Unfortunately, if you think so much, you still have to face the reality.


    Just when he thought about agreeing, the old dragon''s cry for help came at this time.


    Looking back, the old dragon is in a mess where the clouds of fortune change.


    The fire god''s eyes lit up a light of hope when he was neutral, and Tang Jie sighed.


    He knew that Lao Long''s hopelessness completely destroyed his idea of subduing people''s soldiers without fighting. Liufeng''s advantage gave the illusion that huotianzun could kill.


    So we can only play one game after all.


    "In fact, there has never been a dragon in my plan, but even if I tell you now that I have a hundred ways to kill you, you must not believe it."


    Tang Jieyou said, "in this case, we can only fight once after all."


    The fire god is already holding up the fire of the origin to rob the Tang Dynasty.


    He had some intention of betraying Liu Feng by talking and making peace with Tang Jie, so he was good at magic at this moment. His original fire is much more powerful than that refined by the Tang Dynasty, sweeping the world and blazing.


    The Tang Dynasty also dared not ignore it. As soon as he threw his hand, the yin-yang furnace of all things appeared, emitting endless divine light, which was resisting the fire of the source.


    After he repeatedly sacrificed and refined the yin-yang furnace of all things, its power has become greater and greater. With 108 precious God powers, even the original fire can resist it. Tang Jie has cut it out with a long smile and a sword.


    The sword Qi Changhong directly takes the fire god.


    With a wave of the fire god, a group of the original fire has turned into a rainbow. But the emperor''s blade, like nothing, went through the flame and pointed directly at the fire god. The fire God knew that the sword was powerful and directly melted the light. But how could his escape method be comparable to Tang Jie? Tang Jie launched close to the end of the world. His body flash had been intercepted on the forward route of the fire and cut through the fire.


    Just listen to a shrill whistling, a fire light has turned into two fire lights and flew away, then combined into a light, stopped in the air and reappeared the figure of the fire god.


    "You!" Huo Tianzun shouted, but before he could speak, Tang Jie was cut off by a sword, followed by a war emperor fist, followed by a Liuyun sword waterfall.


    He wants to solve his opponent before Lao long really can''t hold on, so he is going all out to attack without mercy at this moment.


    The huotianzun''s own strength is no longer the opponent of Tang robbery. His strength drops again after being consumed in the fight to turn the dust. In the face of Tang robbery with all the means at the moment, he can''t support it. With the surge of tianken sword waterfall, he took another ten kill blades and died directly.


    At the next moment, the fire god was reborn, turned pale and shouted, "Tang Jie, stop it, you and I will discuss it again!"


    "Well, hand over the fire of the source and be a slave with me for 500 years."


    "Did you raise the price?"


    "Nonsense." Tang jieleng hum: "the alliance under the city has no right to bargain. If you die again, you will have to give up the origin of the divine soul. If you gather up 2500 years, you will have to give up the origin of the divine soul. If you gather up ten lives... You don''t need to add it. Your accomplishments in this life belong to the small thousand world of our yellow court. So you can continue at both ends of the snake and mouse!"


    Huotianzun was surprised and angry, but the requirement of being a slave for five hundred years was too harsh. At the same time, the old dragon over there was gradually difficult to support in the face of Liufeng and was killed once. Do you want to insist again? Maybe Liufeng will kill Lao long before Tang robbery.


    While thinking and hesitating, the reaction was a little slow. The Tang robbery was hit by another round of continuous moves. All kinds of techniques moved together. The emperor''s blade chopped huotianzun into minced meat like melons and vegetables and took it away in a wave.


    Conditions changed to slavery for a thousand years.

 Chapter 941

    The fire god is going crazy.


    As a generation of immortals, he became a god of fire. He can be regarded as the No. 1 figure in the whole world.


    Now facing the Tang robbery, he is forced to choose between death and being a slave. He has not encountered such a thing since he built the avenue.


    But the pressure from Tang Jie really brought him a feeling of endless oppression at this moment.


    The Tang robbery after the cultivation of the immortal body was completed, which was based on the cultivation of the body and the attack of the Taoist method. There were roads between advance and retreat. Everything was in a frenzy. The body was as hard as the immortal body, and the Taoist method was mysterious and changeable.


    At this moment, when the Tang robbery war rose, the eyebrows and eyes reappeared, and the emperor''s blade rolled up a billow and then cut off the fire Tianzun.


    He is doing his best at the moment. There is no hand left between his hands. He sees that the world is covered with sword intention.


    The fire god can only mobilize the original fire to resist.


    In terms of power, the original fire is naturally not weak, but Tang robbery is also at the level of entering the Tao of the five elements. Although it is not as expert as huotianzun, with the deepening of the invasion, its resistance to the original fire is becoming stronger and stronger. Although the original fire is strong, it can''t help it.


    Huotianzun was so angry that his face changed shape and shouted, "don''t rob children, don''t be proud!"


    With both arms outstretched, the original fire has turned into a huge fire dragon and rushed to Tang Jie


    When Tang Jie saw it, he smiled and said, "immortal Zun''s skills are poor."


    As soon as he fished it, the dragon made from the cremation of the origin had fallen into his hands. He would move and jump like a swimming fish, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then Tang Jie shook his hand again. The sword light was as sharp as a spear and cut to Huo Tianzun. Huo Tianzun roared and showed all his immortal Qi. The fire dragon roared and finally broke free from Tang Jie''s palm and bit Tang Jie''s head.


    "It''s useless." Tang Jie just shook his head and pointed at the fire dragon.


    His insight into the cultivation of heavenly eyes is becoming deeper and deeper, and he can see that it is no longer a personal weakness, including spell defects. As long as there is a basis for its existence, there are destructible weaknesses.


    Tang Jie couldn''t do it before, but now he can see the disadvantages of immortal Dharma.


    Under this guidance, the fire dragon''s body was immediately lax, and his power was reduced by more than half. However, it is not easy for the fire god to do his best. He still ran into the Tang robbery, but only hit the eternal tower. The fire path is opposite to the five elements Avenue. The Tao and Dharma collide with each other. One has quality and the other has quantity. Unexpectedly, the fight is even. In the flowing fire glow, Tang robber is like a phantom. He appears behind the fire Tianzun in a flash. The emperor''s blade gently crosses his neck and leisurely says, "the immortal is old."


    The big head flew up, and the fire god still refused to let go of his life. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his head.


    Tang Jie cut again and cut off the arm together. The fire God turned into a flame and showed the divine connection of the body of fire. The emperor''s blade in Tang Jie''s hand shook slightly and turned into a big umbrella to cover the sky. Just insert it in the middle, and the flame has been divided into two parts. Huotianzun''s body still couldn''t coincide, and the entity reappeared in the rotation of the big umbrella. The umbrella had changed back to the shape of a long knife, curled up a gray black flame, cut it back, and cut it on the remaining half of huotianzun''s body. Under the ten killing blades and the power of destruction, half of his body directly disappeared, and the remaining half was unsustainable and died.


    Die again.


    When huotianzun woke up from death again and shouted "1500 years, I agree!" Tang Jie answered calmly, "it''s 2000 years."


    "What?" huotianzun trembled: "why did it rise for another 500 years?"


    Tang Jie said lazily, "the power of destruction incinerates all sentient beings and kills you once. You don''t know that the immortal Qi consumed is enough to support you to live again twice. Also, you have consumed dramas before, so you don''t have the qualification to live again more than ten times. Under the hard struggle, the immortal Qi consumption is already more than half. Therefore, if you want me to agree to accept you as a slave, you need to hand over the origin of your spirit."


    Huotianzun almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Listen to Tang Jie''s tone. Now even if I am a slave, I ask Tang Jie to do it.


    In fact, even if huotianzun really returns to the ruins to moisten the Huangting world after his death, the benefits will not be as good as a fairy thug. After all, moistening the world is just the ability to expand the world, but a fairy thug is really improved.


    However, Tang Jie is now at a critical moment to impact Sendai. For him, nothing is as important as his own impact on earth immortals. Even if he can improve the impact success rate by one more point, it is good. If he wants to complete the triple heaven man induction level of the first five ancients, he must establish Huang Tingli road. Therefore, every earth fairy is an important resource.


    Therefore, at the moment, he really doesn''t care about the obedience of huotianzun. Just as he has wanxianding but never collects monsters, who calls him more eager for promotion.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jie will continuously improve his requirements with the increase of the number of deaths of huotianzun. He doesn''t care about the hesitation and refusal of huotianzun, and even wants him to hesitate and refuse.


    Huotianzun had to realize that if he dragged on, as Tang Jie''s control over the situation became stronger and stronger, he was afraid that Tang Jie would really just die Tianzun instead of live Tianzun in the end.


    Thinking of this, the fire god shouted recklessly: "I agree! I agree! Hand over the origin of the divine soul and be a slave for two thousand years!"


    At this time, Tang Jiegang caught up with the rest of the world. He was going to first stop his opponent with his words and deeds, and then lengthen his time flow in an instant, then take a Tianji sword waterfall, cut the huotianzun in the state of time deceleration into 18000 pieces, and finally take a destructive force to continue one sword double kill.


    As a result, huotianzun surrendered at one fell swoop and disrupted his overall plan. This time, he didn''t say what he said. He forced him to stop, resulting in poor breath operation. He held himself up for a while. He was stunned for a while before he asked, "do you agree?"


    "Yes, I agree, I surrender!" Huo Tianzun reluctantly replied, with a flash of brilliance behind his head and a reflection of the divine soul. Huo Tianzun grabbed the latter, but he tore off a piece of his divine soul and handed it to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect the old boy to admit defeat so happily. For a moment, he was speechless and had no color in his eyes. On the contrary, he was a little dissatisfied. He seemed to say "how can you promise?" "how can you surrender?" "how can you accept such conditions?" "you are also Sendai, xianzun and supreme power!" "you should have your own dignity and integrity. You''d rather die than surrender..." Wait, a series of crosstalk.


    In short, Tang Jie''s face showed no excitement of receiving a powerful thug, so that huotianzun had to take the initiative to put his divine soul into Tang Jie''s hands, which made a long bow: "Although I am immortal, I should cherish my life because of immortality. It''s better to be a slave than to die. The master''s Taoism is profound and far higher than me. It''s normal for me to worship as a master."


    Although the whole thing was funny, huotianzun spoke so clearly that Tang Jie was so stunned that he realized what had happened.


    Since this is the case, Tang Jie can''t go back. He can only accept the origin of the divine soul. With it, Tang Jie is equal to mastering the life of huotianzun. He can die completely with one thought.


    Although he still has a face of "it''s a pity that he didn''t make you a fertilizer for my small world", Tang Jie finally reluctantly accepted this fact. Although there are not many earthly immortals as slaves in the world, there are by no means none. But Tang Jie is probably the only one who has received such pain and reluctance.


    At this moment, since the fire god has become his subordinate, Tang Jie said, "go and help Yiyi them, do the Mou''s order, and I''ll deal with Liufeng."


    He said that he had flown to the wind.

 Chapter 942

    Lao Qinglong was almost dead, so he took the initiative to be a slave. He didn''t shout because he was robbed by Tang and planted the seal of lock fairy. This second he dared to surrender, and the next second he had to be locked by Xianyuan, and his cultivation was greatly reduced.


    At last, he kept the cloud open and the sword sunrise. When he saw Tang robbed, he was excited and almost cried.


    On the contrary, when he saw Tang Jie''s surrender, he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he sneered: "there are such useless things in the world, which are rare. But it doesn''t matter if they belong to you. When I kill you, everything you have will naturally be mine."


    "Oh? Can you kill it?" Tang Jie flew over and asked.


    Liufeng smiled: "it''s unprecedented to get out of the body and kill two people and reduce one person. There''s no one in the future. The prosperity of Qi is unparalleled in the world. But you don''t think you can really win all the time?"


    Tang Jie frowned: "it sounds like you still have some cards, so you are confident that you can win me. It''s not strange at first. Tang Jie never thought that my strength can be invincible. But I don''t understand. If you really have a means, why didn''t you use it long ago and wait until now?"


    Liu Feng laughs: "Because the time has not come. You are also a person of fate. You are blessed by the way of fate. Your luck is booming and your luck is boundless. It is very difficult to kill such people. Therefore, if you want to kill such people, you need to seize their cause and effect, grind their luck, seize their power and destroy the foundation of their rise. In this way, you can kill them in one fell swoop. Not only kill them, but also get their treasures. The most important thing is to get their endless wealth Taoist power, this is the way to perfection. "


    "Oh?" Tang Jie said softly, already narrowing his eyes.


    It was the first time he heard of Liu Feng''s statement. At this moment, he thought a little and said, "so, in fact, you deliberately let water out of my previous murder?"


    "You finally understand?" Liu Feng smiled: "As the saying goes, it''s hard to build a great road, but it''s hard to break a fairy''s platform. The immortal''s road is like the blue sky. It''s hard to climb the blue sky, and it''s even harder to become an immortal. Many practitioners have worked hard to climb the fairyland all their lives, but thousands of practitioners can''t wait for this step. Therefore, everyone who can reach this step can be said to have been blessed by fate. How can they kill people who are blessed by fate? Even if they are Your supernatural power is unparalleled and can kill you. You will often be bitten by this kind of people on the verge of death, and your luck will be affected. If some people are good at this way, the impact will be greater, and if some people are not good at it, the impact will be less.


    Tang Jie understood: "so I killed two earth immortals and have been bitten by fate? But I''ve killed them before. Why is it all right?"


    "Is it really all right? I''m afraid it''s something you don''t know. Moreover, this influence will gradually fade over time."


    Tang Jie remembered the uncomfortable feeling when he was sad with heaven and earth at the front time.


    Can we say that it is not only the role of heaven and earth in the same sorrow, but also the influence of Qi and fortune?


    Although he became a Taoist, his inheritance in this area is limited after all, and he doesn''t know much. Therefore, he listened to Liu Feng''s words with interest at this time.


    Liufeng sneered: "As for now, do you think you can compare with the original? Qi Tianzong is the best at controlling fate. Before coming here, each of us was blessed and blessed by the fate of our family teacher. The influence of this killing is already different from that before. What''s more, you are ridiculous enough to force local immortals into slavery! You know, this is more vulnerable to heaven''s anger than killing! The fire god is still alive, He is not willing to be your servant. There must be resentment in his heart. This resentment turns into a curse of fate, which also affects your luck, even more than killing two earth immortals. Otherwise, why do you think I don''t force him to accept him? But you don''t know whether to live or die, but you still accept two fairy platforms. This old dragon was forced to be a slave by you, and his heart will not be willing? Two deaths If fate is cursed by two living people, I don''t believe your luck is strong enough to compete with it. "


    Finally, Liu Feng said, "you kill two immortals and receive two immortals. Now the protection of luck has almost fallen to the bottom limit. If I kill you again, I will not be made difficult by the way of heaven, but will be protected by its blessing. Therefore, I will win this battle!"


    At this time, Liufeng''s body has been shining with endless brilliance, and those who shine dare not look directly at him.


    Even Tang Jie couldn''t help but look down at the old dragon.


    Lao long said: "You must be careful. What he said is true. He is the descendant of the West virgin. This vein is the best at fate. When I was a green dragon, I talked about fate with the virgin. I thought I was the strongest in destiny in the world. Unexpectedly, the virgin''s way was better than me. In those years, in addition to the Immortal Emperor, the West virgin was the most afraid to be provoked by the king of the world, and the West virgin was the most important to please. If you offend her It is not proper to do what is really done. If she likes her, it is equal to love by fate, everything is blessed. The master knows no one, but it must inherit the essence of the West Madonna. It is not difficult to play a destiny. You have killed the two immortals, and then have received that fire. It is indeed possible that fate will be attacked by the fate.


    "The West virgin? One of the Four Saints of the royal court?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    At that time, the Four Saints of the imperial court, the hybrid emperor, the infinite fairy, the virgin of the West sky and the ancestor of ten thousand dragons were all great Luojin immortals. In addition to the Immortal Emperor, the virgin of the West sky is said to be a strong man at the level of Taoism.


    Unexpectedly, Liufeng is the descendant of the virgin. He inherits the virgin''s vein and holds the Taoist soldiers. It seems weak, but the means are the strongest. In addition, the old dragon is also the existence of the destiny road. However, the Taoist patterns are no longer due to the loss of the immortal body. All kinds of means are just restrained by Liufeng, so he just called it so tragic.


    "It turns out that Qi Tianzong is a legacy of the Western Virgin Mary. No wonder it is so powerful." Tang Jie nodded: "but so what? Add Qi luck? Eat Qi luck back?"


    Tang Jie shook his head and suddenly laughed.


    He said, "I don''t believe in fate."


    "What?" Liufeng Lao long was stunned at the same time.


    Tang Jie is also a disciple of fate, but at this moment, he said he didn''t believe in fate!


    This is just like the immortal saying that immortals do not exist, which makes people feel absurd.


    "Yes, I don''t believe in fate." Tang jieji said: "I believe in the existence of fate and the power of destiny in this world, but I don''t believe that all my efforts are related to the blessing of Qi luck. I don''t believe that all my efforts are brought to me by Qi luck. If the blessing of Qi luck can succeed, why should I work hard? If I work hard, it is the power of Qi luck. What''s the meaning of all my efforts, efforts, sacrifices and efforts? If I fail, whose fault should it be?"


    A series of questions made them dull.


    "I believe it has, but I don''t believe it can be manipulated; even if it can be manipulated, I have to resist. My life should be my own choice, not influenced by luck; my success should be my own efforts, not given by luck; my failure should be resisted by myself, rather than complaining about my bad life... My life is not good. I was born in Xiaohe village and was chased and killed. I don''t hesitate to sell myself in order to ascend the immortal Road, and walk on thin ice in order to seek the great road. If these are given by fate, it''s harsh for me. "


    "So I don''t believe in fate."


    "I am not controlled by it. On the contrary, it is controlled by me."


    When he finished, he hooked his fingers to Liufeng:


    "Since you think I''m out of luck and can defeat me and receive everything from me, put your horse here."


    "See if it''s you or me!"

 Chapter 943

    In the sky, Tang Jie and Liu Feng stand against each other, and their bodies have exuded a strong momentum.


    This is the confrontation between the two most outstanding geniuses of this era.


    At that moment, looking at their brilliance, even Lao long felt ashamed.


    So he knew that the battle was beyond his control.


    He stepped back and helped Xu miaoran and them deal with Mou Siming.


    Liufeng doesn''t care. He has only one in his eyes from beginning to end. In his opinion, only Tang Jie is the only threat. As long as Tang Jie is solved, even if huotianzun and Lao long join hands, they can''t threaten him. As for mu Siming, I''m sorry, the people of xingluomen are never friends.


    At this moment, looking at Tang Jie, Liufeng suddenly smiled: "believe it or not, in short, if the Qi number is fixed, it is difficult to break the destiny. If you don''t believe it, you see!"


    With a wave of his hand, a candle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The candle was slender, with a bamboo like protrusion on its body. A candle on the top shook and fell into Tang Jie''s eyes. His heart jumped uncontrollably, as if something was affecting him.


    Liu Feng laughed: "My destiny Dharma is called the candle of burning life. All the people in the world have a candle of life, which is the destiny indicated by heaven''s will. If the candle burns out, life will end and no one can resist. Now this is your candle I picked up from the deep sea of destiny. You see, this candle is slender, and each section represents a hundred years of life. You become talented with little talent, and the number of lives is tight. Ben Come on, with this life candle length, you can live a long time, but now with me... "


    Liufeng suddenly laughed and blew a breath at the candle. The candle suddenly became blazing, and the candle burned down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the candle burning, Tang Jie felt a palpitation inexplicably in his heart.


    Liufeng said, "see? The life candle is the true embodiment of Qi luck. If you have strong Qi luck, your life candle will burn slowly. Even if I urge it with Taoist methods, it will not be effective. But now you see how fast this life candle burns? It just proves that your Qi is exhausted and you are no longer protected by life luck. There is a lifetime in the air, but it is just a candle that burns out."


    When these words fell, Tang Jie saw that with the burning of the candle, there was a weak feeling in the depths of his body and mind, as if something was really leaving him in his life.


    The candle looks very long, but it won''t last long if it burns so fast.


    Liu Feng holds the life candle in his hand and smiles at Tang Jie. At this moment, he has completely mastered the initiative.


    His fate Dharma is really wonderful. No matter who he is, as long as he detains the life candle, he is equal to mastering the other party''s life. However, although this dharma is mysterious, it also has its own limitations. For example, it is difficult to work on those who have great Qi protection. It is not only difficult to urge, but also very difficult to detain the life candle itself.


    Even if it is not easy to do so, because the life candle is not burned at once, the other party also has enough time to fight back, so it is not conducive to combat use.


    It is because of this that Liufeng spends a lot of time talking to Tang Jie and delaying time.


    In fact, from the first time he saw Tang Jie, he had been looking for Tang Jie''s life candle in the deep sea of fate. Unfortunately, Tang Jie had a strong fortune and it was difficult to find it. It was not until Tang Jie destroyed the two immortals and forced the two immortals to be his servants. After his luck declined, he got the opportunity to arrest the life candle and ignite it.


    Although Tang Jie didn''t know that his Dharma had many restrictions, he also knew that things were bad and he couldn''t let the other party do it any more. He snorted, "kill you before that."


    Then he threw a fist into the air. The fist was magnificent and swept the world. It was the devil killing blow.


    Liufeng holds a candle in his left hand and gently waves it with his right hand. The blue clouds of fortune have already flown out and become an endless sea of clouds cage to rob Tang Dynasty. The earth shaking fist that can overturn the world falls into the sea of clouds. Although it sets off a wave of anger, Liufeng itself is light and free from force. All the endless violent force waves are absorbed by the blue clouds of fortune, not only unaffected, but even more powerful Add some points.


    "Taoist soldiers?" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted.


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "although this treasure is named after nature, it is actually a cause and effect Taoist soldier. The master creates it and doesn''t kill."


    Tang Jie nodded: "fortune, I know."


    He said that there is still a stone plate of creation in the small world of Huangting, which is a divine object influenced by the source of creation. Although there is no law of the road, it is also magical. The stone plate of creation also plays a very important role in the effectiveness of Huangting world.


    Many people who can take creation as their life have the ability of creation, and each has wonderful differences.


    The source of God of creation creates precious treasures, which is naturally unusual.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the specific function of the green cloud of creation, but whether he knew it or not, he had to fight before he knew it. At this moment, he shook his hands, hit the cloud with the left hand in a strong wind, and the wind blew the cloud roll to see if he could break the green cloud of creation. He waved the emperor''s blade with his right hand and cut a sharp golden light to see if he could break the soft of the green cloud with the magic weapon.


    Liu Feng didn''t care when he saw it. When he pointed to the sky, he saw that the green cloud of fortune suddenly contracted. First, a whirlpool like circular hole appeared in the center, and then a huge force poured out of the hole, which was facing the random wind blow of Tang robbery. The two huge forces collided in the air, shaking the world.


    Thanks to the five source cave Zhenxian residence, it can withstand this toss.


    At the same time, the green clouds spread and melted the smoke. The emperor''s blade could not hurt it.


    Tang Jie was even more surprised, because he had noticed that the power gushing out of the white cloud vortex just now was clearly the devil killing fist he had hit earlier.


    In other words, the lucky green cloud directly absorbed his fist strength and attacked himself in turn.


    This is somewhat like the practice of returning the other way to the other, but it is many times better than that. After all, it directly devours the power of fighting, retains it, and fights back at an appropriate time.


    It can be said that it integrates attack and defense.


    "The way of cause and effect?" Tang Jie''s eyes contracted.


    The way of cause and effect, one drink and one peck, is it pre-determined!


    It seems that this ability to reverse heaven and earth and change is the root of the blue clouds of fortune.


    Just like the emperor''s blade breaks through thousands of soldiers, this fortune blue cloud is dedicated to breaking thousands of methods. No matter what kind of technique is faced with this fortune blue cloud, it can be absorbed, used, and even counterattack. Even the emperor''s blade can''t stand it.


    However, if others do not attack, it is difficult to play the role of the green cloud of fortune. Therefore, its essence is a Taoist soldier who is good at guarding but not good at attacking.


    If that''s the only way to go, it''s just that the current wind has a candle to burn life. The most afraid thing is the playing method of delaying time. With the combination of the two phases, Tang Jieli is in danger.


    No wonder the old dragon was so afraid when he saw Liufeng. With this skill alone, Liufeng was the strongest of all the immortals.


    "Interesting!" seeing this, Tang Jie hummed, "the green cloud of fortune is really wonderful. I don''t know if it can be the same with Taoism."


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s arm, a sky mark sword waterfall has been cut out.

 Chapter 944

    The green cloud of fortune can break thousands of dharmas, but can it break Taoist dharmas?


    The answer is simple, yes, but neither.


    The high road is irresistible.


    Tao is the foundation of the world. The foundation of heaven and earth is irreversible, unalterable and irresistible. In this regard, Taoism should be irresistible.


    However, when two kinds of Tao dharmas with the same supreme authority collide, their nature changes.


    In this case, there are usually two results.


    First, when the nature of the avenue is hedged, first judge its Daoism and Daoli. The former represents quality and the latter represents quantity. Combined, it is the level of the avenue. If the levels are different, the higher level wins. If the levels are similar, they offset each other and do not play a role.


    One is that they are different in nature and do not interfere with each other. In this case, they play a role at the same time regardless of the size of the hierarchy.


    Fortune Qingyun belongs to the innate Taoist soldiers of cause and effect Tao, and tianken sword waterfall belongs to the killing method of Tang robbery.


    At the level, the green cloud of fortune is obviously higher. As a congenital Taoist soldier, the Taoist pattern is the basis of its composition. As long as it exists between heaven and earth, it can continuously attract the power of heaven and earth. Unless there are special circumstances, the Taoist power is endless. In contrast, Tang robbery has not yet reached the level of governing the Tao, and the power of the Tao is limited, which is much worse than the green cloud of fortune.


    But in nature, the two are obviously different.


    Tianken sword waterfall is located in killing, and destruction is its essence. It is completely different from the way of cause and effect.


    Therefore, the result of the collision between the two is the second: each plays a role.


    A strange scene was staged.


    Due to the unique effect of the blue clouds of fortune, when the tianken sword waterfall of Tang robbery hit the Liufeng, this killing method had an unprecedented change for the first time.


    Tianken sword waterfall was supposed to be gorgeous and dazzling, like Tianhe waterfall rolling down, but under the influence of the blue clouds of fortune, this sword with great visual impact suddenly became thin. I saw a wisp of sword light floating in the sky, which was as light as the waning moon in the wind. I couldn''t see any momentum or great power.


    This is because Tao and Dharma have both Tao and Dharma. The formation of tianken sword waterfall is based on the meaning of sword and absorbed a number of sword techniques such as immortal sword, cold moon sword and so on. However, under the influence of green clouds of fortune, all spells and even the meaning of sword have been stripped away, leaving the purest meaning of killing.


    But it is the intention of this killing way that the green clouds of fortune cannot be stripped off. So he cut through the green cloud and splashed a piece of blood light on Liufeng.


    Although the wind overturned the clouds at the next moment and turned the powerful sword idea absorbed from tianken sword waterfall to Tang robbery, the power of this attack became only one tenth of that of normal tianken sword waterfall and was easily broken by Tang robbery.


    The disadvantages of defensive Taoist soldiers appear. In terms of hierarchy, the green clouds of fortune are far above the tianken sword waterfall, but its unique defensive and counterattack characteristics make it difficult to pose an effective threat to the Tang robbery. The power of the stripped Tao is greatly reduced, and the effect is more difficult to play. On the contrary, Tang Jie saw the problem and said with a smile: "can''t you reverse the road in the end? That''s right. If even the road can be reversed, it''s invincible. Since you can''t turn the way of killing, try my way of destruction again."


    It''s already a record of ten deadly blades.


    Killing is a process, destruction is a result.


    The characteristics of killing Dao are somewhat similar to those of emperor blade. They all have the characteristics of ignoring defense. Therefore, the main purpose of this method is to kill all existence with strong defense.


    On the contrary, people destroyed by the way of destruction, even immortals, have to pay one more life. If the power of destruction is stronger, it is possible to kill several lives at one blow, or even die at one blow, making immortality of immortals a joke.


    Therefore, after trying to find out the foundation of the green cloud of fortune, Tang Jieli tried his best to hit ten unique blades.


    Although the green cloud of fortune breaks thousands of dharmas, it has no much defense. Once the ten immortal blades are sacrificed, the emperor blade has been cut off. Although at the moment of passing through the blue clouds of creation, all the flames peel off, the Qi force dies, and everything is no longer magnificent, this knife with the majestic power of destruction still flashes the light of death in Liufeng''s eyes.


    At that moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He let out a low howl, and saw the blue clouds in the sky and the rain one after another.


    The rain is like sorrow, floating and scattering, so the whole world turns into a sad mood of cloud and rain.


    "Magic rain magic power?" Tang Jie whispered.


    This magic rain magic power he used to use the sword Liufeng to trap the old dragon. He was powerless to use it, but the sword was extraordinary.


    I didn''t know what was going on at that time. Now I feel extraordinary when I am in it.


    Every bit of rain in the air seemed to have a power that penetrated the human body and etched the bones and soul. When Tang Jie was shrouded in the magic rain, there was a sense of powerlessness. But at the next moment, Tang Jie has summoned up all his strength to rush to the current wind. As a physical cultivation, he is enough to resist the power of eroding the bone and pin muscles.


    The ten kill blades brilliantly cut down and fell on Liu Feng''s head, cutting him in two. But the next moment I saw the white clouds and dogs, the image changed, and the figure of Liufeng had disappeared. It turned out that at this moment, Liufeng had changed his body shape.


    This magic rain magic power can not only weaken the fighting spirit, corrode the war spirit and weaken its muscles and bones, but more importantly, in this environment, every bit of rain has a powerful magic power, which can confuse its five senses and make it difficult to distinguish between the West and the East.


    Just now, Tang Jie was influenced by the magic rain power and let Liufeng hide.


    As soon as Tang Zhai turned back, he saw Liufeng standing behind him, still holding the life candle in his hand, but he fought for a moment, and a small part of the life candle had been burned.


    Liufeng said with a smile, "I heard that brother Tang has the ability to change. It happens that my magic rain magic power also has the ability to change. I don''t know how to compare with brother Tang."


    Then he saw that a little bit of rain had turned into a flowing wind. In an instant, the world was full of countless flowing winds, smiling at Tang Jiazhu. Judging from its efficacy, it is no weaker than the floating Vientiane of Tang robbery.


    But there are not only people in this illusion, but also birds, animals, insects and fish. There are thousands of worlds. All sentient beings are listed, showing thousands of changes. It''s like a world born out of thin air. If you are in the world, you will be confused. If you are careless, you will get lost.


    Tang Jie will never be lost, but it is not easy to find Liufeng''s real body.


    Tang Jie sneered: "in terms of magic power, it''s not weak, but it''s useless to meet me."


    Said the sky eye between the eyebrows has opened: "break it for me!"


    He saw the glory of God''s eyes flash, and the empty illusion was broken under the eyes of the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 945

    Under the eyes of heaven, all illusions have nowhere to hide.


    However, as soon as the surrounding dreamland disappeared, Tang Jie saw that a new dreamland had been offered around again.


    Liu Feng smiled: "although I don''t enter the Tao, I also have my own mysteries. The Tao is mysterious and the magic power is hard to resist. But if I don''t resist, you can break it?"


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    Liufeng''s method is very simple. If you want to break my fantasy, you can break it. If you break one, I''ll make another.


    His magic rain magical power is mysterious and abnormal. Although he has no absolute authority of Tao and Dharma, he also has his own unusual place. Even if the magic Dharma is broken, it has little influence on the caster. In this way, it can be used repeatedly.


    If quality is not enemy, measure it.


    In terms of aura, Ren Tang is full of genius, and can''t be compared with an earth fairy.


    At this moment, the magic power of the flowing wind was displayed, and the Tang robber''s insight into the sky swept through one layer after another, but there was no end.


    In fact, the power of creation is greater than destruction. The immortal spirit power consumed by casting magic rain is also much greater than that consumed by Tang Jie''s insight into heaven.


    However, Liufeng is an immortal, and his aura condenses immortal yuan. His magic power is endless, but the Taoist power of Tang robbery has its limit.


    With infinity against finiteness, Liufeng has stubbornly resisted the powerful attack of Tang robbery.


    In fact, this is also the inevitable choice for every immortal to face the strong practitioners of Taoism. In those days, the exquisite immortal respect fought the Tang robbery, and the eleven fingers broke the ancient heavy buildings. Now, the magic power of flowing wind and rain is the same for insight into the heavenly eyes. Otherwise, if the practitioner still talks about the realm, you will be invincible as long as you understand the Tao. Then fart. In fact, cultivation is always fundamental. Without this fundamental, it is not easy to win even if you have the killer mace of Taoism and Dharma.


    This is the case now. It is clear that insight into the heavenly eye is the bane of magic rain magic power, but in front of Liufeng''s almost endless immortal Qi, Tang Jie just had to do nothing.


    If it is normal, it is fine. After all, I can''t do anything with you, and you may not have to.


    But Liufeng also has a Dharma. That life burning candle constantly burns the life of Tang robber, which makes Tang robber feel the urgency of life.


    At this moment, Liufeng kept delaying time with the magic rain magic power and the green clouds of fortune. The life candle was burning, and the corners of Liufeng''s mouth showed a smile, as if saying what are you doing to me?


    Tang Jie snorted: "since you have the greatest magic power, you might as well look at my means."


    He threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The blood turned to powder and changed into countless Tang robbers, which is the floating Vientiane.


    Liufeng was slightly stunned and wanted to say that you use magic to magic, which is of no great use to me.


    The next moment, the thousands of Tang robbers had raised their weapons and cut at themselves.


    At that moment, Liufeng felt a great threat.


    He knew something was wrong, and his figure turned into a streamer and flew out in an instant.


    See the wind and clouds surging in the sky, and the endless illusions under the flowing wind have been broken one after another.


    It is not swept by insight, but a war between illusion and illusion.


    Tang Jie used his own phantom to directly integrate into Liufeng''s magic rain magic power, so as to blend the two magic arts together and launch a war at the level of pure magic. This kind of war means that it is no longer a simple contest at the magic level, but forcibly entangles these two magical means.


    Aren''t you immortal? I don''t have only one Dharma!


    You have quantity and I have quality. It depends on whose means are better.


    With this spell entanglement, it is equivalent to binding the unique moves of both sides. If you don''t fight to the death, there will be no result.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s sword has been cut to Liufeng again.


    Sky mark sword waterfall!


    Ten killer blades!


    Liufeng snorted: "there are so many Taoist techniques. No wonder you can fight Sendai with the body of Zifu. But so what? Do you really think that killing a few immortals means that you can defeat all immortals? Immortals, the spirit in the spirit, are as easy to defeat as spiritual cultivation for mortals. What you defeated before, but waste, the real means of earth immortals, you haven''t seen yet."


    With his words, there was a spirit tide layer by layer in the sword air.


    The spirit tide is like the sea, clouds and water are like waves, rolling out mountains and mountains.


    Yes, it is in this sky that the ready-made mountains are directly condensed, and the waves and blue sea span between them, creating a natural moat between them.


    When the emperor''s blade of Tang robbery was waved, the mountain collapsed and the sea split.


    In the face of the power of killing and destruction, even mountains and rivers have to make way for it.


    However, the landslides rise again, the sea cracks compound, and the endless mountains and rivers in front of the wind are like a world of thousands of miles. One after another, the Tang Dynasty takes a knife and a sword, cutting the world and changing color. The spirit tide is everywhere, but its power is not reduced.


    This scene surprised Tang.


    He knew that this was still Liufeng''s delaying tactics. He used the immortal''s endless mana to shake his Taoism. However, he was helpless.


    The corners of Liufeng''s mouth have pursed a smile, but the life candle in his hand has burned more than half.


    Tang Jie knew he couldn''t drag on any longer and snorted, "well, it''s really an immortal''s means and infinite magic power. In that case, let''s take a look at this."


    He stepped forward suddenly, his body was thousands of miles away, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and appeared directly beside Liufeng.


    to see little of each other though living nearby.


    This surprised Liufeng. Tang Jie waved his sword and cut again.


    But just as he cut Liufeng, Liufeng suddenly drank, and a streamer in turn hit Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about relying on his immortal body. Unexpectedly, the streamer hit Tang Jie and didn''t hurt him, but it was a flower in front of him. People were hundreds of miles away.


    This time, he was sent out directly.


    Not only that, while Tang Jie was sent to the meeting, a ghost figure appeared behind him. There was a stick on Tang Jie''s head.


    The beating of this stick gave Tang a whirling feeling.


    At the same time, Liufeng''s broken body has healed. Although he didn''t kill him at this time, Tang Jie''s knife with destructive power also hurt him seriously and consumed more immortal Qi.


    In fact, What immortal cares about is not how many times he dies, but how many immortal yuan he consumes.


    Even if a fairy dies ten times without shooting, it doesn''t mean he has to hang up. In the same way, if you fight too hard and consume too much, you can die at one time and die completely.


    Therefore, whether Liufeng is dead or not is not important. The important thing is consumption!


    The knife just now was equivalent to consuming half of his life and releasing more than a dozen great magic spells of mountains and rivers. Moreover, the immortal magic powers, Five ghosts, and back spirit heaven and earth attacks that he had just sent Tang Jie away were not ordinary means.


    So consumed, Liufeng was angry. Looking at the life candle in his hand, he suddenly blew a breath, and the life candle accelerated to burn.


    Tang Jie here has also awakened from dizziness.


    It''s also a pity that he can''t die. If someone else took this blow, it would have been over long ago, but Tang Jie was only dizzy for a moment. Rao was so shocked.


    Although I knew that Liu Feng was certainly not an ordinary earth fairy, and there was no peak figure among the earth immortals, he failed to kill him once, but was beaten by him. This was the first time for Tang Jie.


    You know, he didn''t keep his hand this time.


    "Well, you''re cruel!" Tang Jieyi gritted his teeth and started again at the end of the earth. People have appeared in Liufeng again.


    Liufeng is about to carry the Five ghosts again. Tang Jie has drunk: "ho!"


    The magic sound pierced my ears and the wind shook my body.


    Tang Jie slapped Liu Feng''s hand.


    The dirty wind had no time to dodge. The hand holding the life candle was hit by Tang Jie and could no longer be held. The life candle touched and flew into the air. It only flashed and disappeared.


    But at the moment when the life candle disappeared, Liu Feng''s hand holding the candle had hit Tang Jie''s chest.


    Tang Jie felt as if he had been shot by some terrible beast, spit out a big mouthful of blood and fly back.


    This time, he was also seriously injured. Even at the moment of the middle palm, Tang Jie felt that his momentum suddenly soared and his strength improved.


    However, after this slap, the momentum of Liufeng dropped back.


    He took back his arm and gave Tang Zhai a cold look: "there are some means, but do you think it''s enough to kill the life candle?"


    Tang Jiayi was stunned and immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Liu Feng stretched out his hand and fished it into the void. At the same time, he said, "your Taoist skills can be used continuously. Why can''t mine? If you can knock it off once, I can naturally fish it again. And... The more you fish, the more familiar you are."


    Turn your wrist.


    The life candle robbed by Tang has reappeared in his hand.

 Chapter 946

    Seeing the life cutting candle reappear, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly cooled.


    His heart is cold, not because the flowing wind can repeatedly fish for life candles, but because the flowing wind can repeatedly fish for life candles, he can naturally kill them again and again.


    The problem was that he saw that the life candle was still half taken.


    This means that there is no matter that life candle will return to full after returning to the sea of destiny, at least not all at once.


    This means that what Liufeng did before is not idle work.


    This put Tang Jie in danger.


    If he can''t stop the wind completely before the life candle is burned, he''s afraid it''s the time of his complete fall.


    However, Tang Jie was not afraid, but had a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, looking at Liufeng, Tang Jiehe said with a smile, "interesting. Do you know that I am more familiar with some things? For example... If I can destroy you once, I can destroy you again immediately."


    Without saying anything, Tang Jie appeared around Liufeng again.


    "Ho!"


    Do what you say, and then cut off with a knife.


    One palm of the wind flew up and the life candle dissipated.


    The next moment, the palm of his hand flew back to his arm and hit Tang robber. Tang robber slashed zhongliufeng''s body with a backhand. Liufeng''s body opened and closed at first, and he took out the life candle with one hand. The next second, Tang Jie had already blasted out the zhanhuang fist, and lucky Qingyun appeared in time. He took Tang Jie''s zhanhuang fist and hit it directly on Tang Jie''s head. At the same time, Emperor Jiedi of the Tang Dynasty waved his blade, and countless sword blades pierced Liufeng.


    Liufeng''s body has become a gust of wind and dispersed, but he escaped the deadly attack again. Tang Jie''s head was also deformed by his fist strength, and all the blood in his brain flowed out, but he recovered quickly under the action of Ti Xiuxian yuan. Just about to do it again, Liufeng was knocked by a spirit behind his back, which made Tang robber dizzy. He was also impolite. First, he was shocked by his words and deeds, then he had insight into the weakness of heaven''s eyes, and then the emperor''s blade attacked and pierced Liufeng''s body. At the same time, he was blown to pieces by Liufeng.


    The two men just roared and fought in the air.


    The immortal wars of other families are all kinds of magic methods and various supernatural powers, which make the world change color, the sun and moon disappear, showing the vast divine power. However, the two people hit the back and became a naked hand-to-hand battle. There is no changing color when fighting, but the line of life and death between life and death.


    During this period, the life candle of Tang robbery was also lost, which became the focus of contention.


    In this process, Tang Jie also found that the life candle can recover slowly after returning to the sea of destiny, which can be detected from the obvious slowing down of the burning speed of the life candle. So he doesn''t have to worry about the life burned by the wind. But this recovery takes time. As long as the flowing wind continues to burn life candles, the overall trend of life candles is downward.


    If the trouble of Liufeng is not solved for a moment, the danger of life can not be completely solved.


    So this fight is still a big competition between the two people in the end, but Tang Jie must solve his opponent within a limited time.


    Judging from the current situation, he has little time left.


    Aware of this, Tang Jie made every effort to attack. Tianken sword waterfall and ten unique blades are used. They don''t want money to use whatever they say.


    He had consumed a lot of Taoist power when fighting with the two immortals. He recovered some after entering the five source secret house. After fighting with all his strength at this moment, his Taoist power soon became poor again.


    The first thing to dry up is the killing power. Tianken sword waterfall is unusable, and then the destruction power. These two main combat forces use the most and consume the fastest.


    Then, even the truth and Taoist power were gradually out of support, and the words and methods were not enough to be used. Then there was insight into the eyes of heaven. In addition to dealing with the magic Rain God in advance, the Tang robbery was also used to find the weakness of Liufeng later. Unfortunately, immortals are immortals. Their weakness is to use, but the fatal one does not exist.


    The four most useful ways to fight cannot be used. Floating Vientiane is used to deal with the magic rain magic power. It is still entangled. It is also a waste of Liufeng''s means, but it can''t help others. It''s useless for the five elements Taoist method to be built all over the world, but that''s because it''s a defensive Taoist method. However, what the Tang robbery needs in this battle is only attack, not defense - Liu Feng didn''t attack him at all. The occasional attack is a sneak attack by the spirit behind him, and the main purpose is dizziness rather than killing.


    He knew that Tang Jie''s physical cultivation strength was also an existence that was not easy to kill, so he chose fate to kill from the beginning.


    Finally, even the remaining power is not much.


    In other words, the Tang Dynasty has always relied on the eight Taoism. Up to now, the capital has been almost exhausted.


    But it''s obviously not easy.


    Although he was never killed by Tang Jie once, this fight consumed a lot of immortal Qi. Especially later, when you cut me a sword, it was not strength but life!


    Tang Jie''s combat effectiveness is not necessarily related to his immortal body, but Liu Feng is different. The stronger he fights, the weaker the so-called immortal body.


    Therefore, later in the war, the seemingly endless immortal Qi magic power gradually couldn''t support in the crazy use of magic power like flood discharge, which was reflected in the body. After being injured, it didn''t recover immediately, but it took a little delay to recover.


    Tang Jie obviously realized this and besieged him with all his strength. It''s a pity that his physical cultivation methods were restrained by the green cloud of fortune. Otherwise, at this time, a battle with the emperor''s fist could not hold up.


    The candle of life is still burning. Whoever can hold on will be the final winner.


    Both of them were obviously aware of this, so they fought hard together.


    Liufeng suddenly gave out a low roar. With the roar, he saw the wind from all over the world.


    The wind is like the vigorous wind on the nine days. It is cold and piercing. It is endless. Its power destroys the sky and the earth.


    However, even if it is the real protection of the world, the vigorous wind and Tang robbery can resist. Although the immortal''s magic power is strong, Tang robbery is still not afraid.


    As soon as the body rises in the wind, it not only does not retreat, but becomes more huge and powerful, really showing the posture of a strong man.


    But the purpose of Liufeng is not to kill Tang robbery, but to push Tang robbery away with the help of this endless wind force.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Jie roared, and another war emperor fist burst out.


    Liufeng sneered: "fool, don''t you already know it''s useless?"


    The green clouds of fortune swept through and absorbed the fist of Tang robbery again.


    It is because of this, Tang Jie could not use any magical means, and even Zhan huangquan could not be used. If he had not had eight Taoism, he would have been defeated. However, it was forced to rely on Taoism to fight, which directly exhausted Taoism, but Liufeng still had nothing to do.


    At this moment, seeing the green cloud of fortune absorb the emperor''s fist again, Tang Jie snorted and smiled: "I naturally know, but so what."


    With his words, Tang Jie was suddenly divided into two, and Ben Zun and Fen Shen were separated at this moment.


    I have been facing the green cloud of fortune and punched against the green cloud of fortune.


    Lucky green cloud absorbs the previous fist strength and spits it out again. He listens to the rumble and a series of violent shocks. The two sides are fighting regardless. I still roared and continued to punch the green cloud of fortune, as if I were crazy.


    However, this crazy performance made Liufeng change color slightly, knowing that Tang Jie had seen through the limitations of the green cloud of fortune.


    Although fortune Qingyun is powerful, it also has its own limitations, that is, its absorption and transformation frequency is limited.


    When the Buddha went all out to attack ChuanHua Qingyun, he virtually attracted all the strength of ChuanHua Qingyun, so that it could no longer have an effect on another Tang robbery.


    Just as Liu Feng gradually understood Tang Jie in battle, Tang Jie also gradually understood Liu Feng in battle. He has realized that up to now, the biggest key to this war is not the life candle, but the green cloud of creation.


    This Taoist soldier has invalidated all his magic means, so he can only fight with Taoism.


    So at this moment, Tang robber tried to give up his Buddha, but also to lead away the green clouds of fortune.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has flown away again against the current wind.


    Liufeng''s eyes flashed fiercely: "I want to see what means you have."


    With a wave of his hand, the endless vigorous wind has blown to Tang Jie.


    After losing immortality, these vigorous winds are no longer no threat to Tang robbery.


    In some aspects, Tang robbery is actually exchanging immortality for fortune clouds in exchange for more powerful attacks. This may not be a cost-effective deal, but it is undoubtedly the most correct choice for Tang robbery, which takes more time.


    Seeing the vigorous wind roaring, Tang Jie snorted. He didn''t care. Instead, he went up against the vigorous wind and rolled up pieces of bloody smoke and clouds. It was the magic power of the flesh and blood grinding plate.


    This magic power has been rarely used since he understood tianken sword waterfall and ten unique blades. After all, in terms of power, the magic power is not as good as Taoism. However, when the Taoist power is exhausted, the flesh and blood grinding plate becomes the best substitute. Although it is not as good as the Taoist law in level, it may not be much worse in power.


    At this moment, the meat and blood mill rolled out and collided with the vigorous wind of Liufeng. A surprising scene happened.


    The vigorous wind of Liufeng failed to stop the flesh and blood grinding plate. It was swept by the blood strength and dissipated.


    "How could it be so?" Liu Feng screamed.


    "No wonder." Tang Jie answered calmly.


    In fact, he used Zifu to fight against Sendai. Without so many lives in Sendai, he had to win the other party. He himself required to be better than the other party in other aspects, which was the same as his original Tianxin war against Zifu.


    In those days, Tang robbed heaven''s heart and fought Zifu. Zifu wanted to move Dharma students. Its power was unlimited. What did Tang rob rely on to win? Just rely on his spiritual power and immortal constitution to be stronger than his opponent. The effect of one punch I hit you is equivalent to ten punches you hit me, so as to resist this attack speed, which is equivalent to ten times your own enemy.


    It is the same now. Even without Taoism, Tang Jie''s individual strength has never been weak.


    He is playing hard in Sendai because his opponent is also top-notch in Sendai.


    However, after a hard struggle, Liu Feng''s strength has been greatly reduced, while Tang Jie''s Taoist power has been exhausted, but his mana has not been consumed much. At this moment, he exerted his strength with all his strength. Even if a child jerked, the adult would have to stagger. Not to mention that the adult is weak. He is still a strong man among children. Naturally, he will be crushed by Tang Jie directly.

 Chapter 947

    The vigorous wind was pressed, and the flesh and blood grinding plate looked at the whole audience.


    But at the next moment, Liufeng''s eyes were shining: "Tang Jie, you can never be my opponent, never! Look at my Jiuyou kill, kill me!"


    In the changing situation, a yellow spring rolls out, with endless fierce ghosts howling and wailing, killing Tang Jie.


    "Jiuyou huangquan killing mantra?" Tang Jiawei was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liufeng still practiced this kind of ghost magic.


    As far as he knows, although the vast mainland did not completely ban ghost Taoism, it was also unhappy with it, so most practitioners were not good at this kind of magic.


    However, it is undeniable that the magic power of life and death in the palm of the ghost road mantra is still quite desirable. Some practitioners also practice secretly, but they didn''t expect Liufeng to do the same.


    But it''s also right to think about it. He practices life and fortune, and fate is everywhere. It''s not without fate in the ghost road. Therefore, it''s also necessary for fate practitioners to understand. But when I realized that he was like this, even the Jiuyou yellow spring was called out, so I had a big time.


    If other people see this method, they feel cold in their hearts. This method is too fierce. Not to mention the numerous ghosts in the yellow spring, it is that Jiuyou yellow spring itself is highly toxic, which erodes bones and muscles.


    But when Tang Jie saw it, he just twitched his face and said softly, "are you sure I''m not lucky?"


    "What?" Liu Feng was stunned.


    As Tang Jie''s words fell, a ghost suddenly appeared. It was Xiao San who roared in the air.


    Ghost hunting is famous in the underworld. No ghost knows it. It even alerted the ghost emperor of the underworld to hunt it everywhere. However, Xiaosan is very ghost now. No one can take it without entering the underworld. Now this branch of the yellow spring appears in the astral circle and bumps into Xiao San. It''s just looking for death.


    Just listen to that roar, all the ghosts scream at the same time. Most ghosts disappear in this roar. Only a few ghost King level beings survive, but tremble and dare not move again.


    Then the third hand waved again. He had flown into the yellow spring and went upstream. The yellow spring ferry, the river of the nether world, rushed towards the flowing wind.


    Liu Feng was surprised by this change and turned pale with fear. With a wave of his hand, he sent the yellow spring back.


    This is also due to him. The yellow spring summoned can be recovered, and other idle people may not be able to do it. Rao paid so much, and his immortal spirit suddenly dropped again.


    There was a sudden change in the sky, and countless machetes burning fire and lightning appeared. Tang Jie had also made jiuzhong Tianjie Dao come out.


    Liufeng has no choice but to transport enough immortals to make a boundless huge net to meet him.


    The sword, the light and rain in the sky, the sky network trembled, and the scene was as spectacular as the sky changed. In contrast, in the battle of Mou Siming on the other side, although the broken star ring is magnificent, Mou Siming''s magic power is powerful, and the two immortals of old dragon fire Tianzun are very powerful, they are still a little worse than them.


    The life candle has burned to less than one-fifth of the level, although the wind and rain shake, but the fire does not go out.


    Liu Feng worked hard to support the city, but he persisted despite the dark clouds.


    Looking at Tang Jie, he said in a cruel voice, "you can press me to this step. Tang Jie, you are a real hero. However, you can cultivate yourself into heaven, but you can''t escape this damn fate!"


    In his words, he tried his best to resist Tang Jie and didn''t let him move forward.


    Their strength is being consumed rapidly.


    Of course, Tang robbery can''t use Taoist methods, and the great powers and means of Liufeng are difficult to maintain.


    If we continue to fight, Tang robber can''t even use the flesh and blood grinding plate and the nine heavy heaven robber knife. We can only use the next level means, and Liufeng is no better.


    The strength of these two people has declined all the way from the peak level of the earth fairy to the ordinary earth fairy, to the out of body strength, and to the God and baby raising.


    But even so, they still don''t keep their hands. How much strength they have, how much strength they use.


    All the clever means are meaningless, and the consumption of pure power is the only one.


    At this point, both sides have run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. No one can help anyone, but the life candle finally burns to the bottom and is about to burn out.


    Liufeng laughed and said, "Tang Jie, you can''t do it after all! You''ve lost this war!"


    "Really? I don''t think so." Tang Jie smiled.


    With Tang Jie''s words, Liufeng suddenly felt wrong, and an inexplicable sense of threat rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He rushed forward with a loud cry of "ah", but he was still a step late. He felt that a terrible force hit him and almost broke him to pieces. Rao was that he ran his mind method very fast to protect his heart pulse, and pieces of meat fell from his body. This terrible attack made him unable to maintain part of his body.


    Not to mention, a palm also appeared out of thin air at this time and was hitting the hand holding the candle. Unexpectedly, it hit the life candle back to the deep sea of fate again.


    Looking back, I saw Xu miaoran standing behind him, holding the arm of the multi treasure heavenly king.


    Only after this blow, the arm also completed its final mission and dissipated in the wind.


    "Shameless!" seeing Xu miaoran''s appearance, Liufeng doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Shameless Tang robbery, sneak attack!


    With Lao long and Huo Tianzun, it didn''t make much impact to take out Xu miaoran. The reason why Xu miaoran didn''t move was just because he needed better opportunities. He shot too early. At that time, Liu Feng was still strong. Xu miaoran obviously had little effect. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be killed by him. Now it''s the right time to shoot.


    For this opportunity, Tang Jie even risked his life and deliberately asked Xu miaoran not to do it. Liufeng mistakenly thought he had a plan, so he naturally defended with all his strength, giving Tang Jie room to play. Otherwise, by means of his immortal peak, even if he doesn''t need to burn the candle of life, let go and fight is also a threat to Tang Jie. Even if you can''t kill Tang Jie, it''s a trouble to turn around and kill Xu miaoran and help Secretary Mou out of trouble.


    So from the beginning, Tang Jie''s fair fight was to hang him and not give him a chance to intervene.


    At the moment, under the combined siege of two Sendai and two Banxian, Mu Siming could not support it. Xu miaoran came again. The timing was perfect.


    Knowing that Tang Jie had no intention of fighting a fair battle with himself, Liufeng was naturally angry and wanted to split.


    But Tang Jie glanced: "I don''t know who is shameless. With the body of Sendai and the palm of the hand, fight me out of the body. You can''t win by bullying the small, but you still have the face to say I''m shameless. If it''s another immortal, you have to say that it''s too bad to deal with the two purple houses at the same time, which is not done by the strong?"


    Liu Feng was stunned and immediately dumbfounded.


    Yes, I''m at least the peak of earth immortals. It''s definitely a big bully to deal with a Tang robbery. It''s really not too much to say two to one!


    Ten to one is not too much, okay?


    But that''s not the case.


    You can kill the purple mansion in Sendai!


    But it''s wrong to think about this. If you count it like this, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting that the other party is a strong one. Under reasonable circumstances, you can''t win by yourself, so you can only rely on big bullying small ones?


    But anyway, the other party is also looking for someone to sneak attack?


    Why did the sneak attack make sense?


    The logic in this is a little strange. The wind can''t spare the bend. For a moment, it''s frozen there. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Rao was a talented man, and he couldn''t understand the truth. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t understand it. He simply ignored it. With a swing of his hand, he had fished into the deep sea of fate again.


    But this time he wanted to burn the candle of fate of Tang robbery, but it was not so easy.


    Although Xu miaoran''s boundless power is not strong, he is restraining the burning candle of the flowing wind.


    As soon as the life candle appeared, Xu miaoran''s slender jade hand appeared in the air. He flicked a finger at the life candle and the life candle disappeared.


    At the same time, Tang robbed his hand in one fell swoop, and the yin-yang furnace of all things has been sacrificed.


    He has no magic power, but the yin-yang furnace of all things, as a treasure he refined, is especially powerful.


    At this moment, the operation has been aligned with the current wind.


    This is also the last card he kept in Liufeng war.


    But Liufeng sneered: "do you mean you still have the means?"


    As he spoke, he saw that Liufeng''s wrist turned over, and the Yantian mirror appeared in his hand again.


    This Yantian mirror is also a rare and unusual Taoist soldier, but it does not show any other power except looking for Tang robbery and exploring Tang robbery life candle.


    Tang Jie once thought it was useless.


    But at this moment, when Liufeng showed Yantian mirror, Tang Jie felt a great threat.


    A palpitation from the bottom of my heart rose up and filled my body.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. He shouted, "flash!"


    This cry was directed at Xu miaoran, because the Yantian mirror of Liufeng was aimed at Xu miaoran.


    But Tang Jie called late. At that moment, a hand was stretched out in the Yantian mirror.


    A baby like pink hand, facing Xu miaoran a little farther away.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    With this cry, the whole world suddenly paused, as if it had been paused by something.


    The wind, the clouds, the flowing spirit tide and people stopped.


    No, it''s not stopping, it''s slowing down.


    It was like slow motion. Everyone slowed down.


    A moment of youth!


    However, at that moment, the influence of youth on the finger was extremely affected. The finger only paused for a very short time, and then continued to move unaffected to Xu miaoran.


    But it is this short moment that Tang robbery has stepped out and launched at the end of the earth!


    Has rolled and flew with Xu miaoran in his arms.


    That finger rubbed Tang Jie''s body and just touched it gently. Half of Tang Jie''s body had burst.


    As Tang Jie was hit hard, the youth effect disappeared in an instant, and everyone returned to normal. That finger continued to chase Tang Jie, but Xu miaoran showed boundlessness with Tang Jie and withdrew from a very long distance.


    The finger hit again, which seemed extremely angry. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Tang Jie''s husband and wife, he turned around and pressed the Tang Jie''s life candle in Liufeng''s hand.


    The life candle that could be urged by the power of fate has been burned into ash at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No!" Xu miaoran screamed.


    But at the moment when the life candle burned out, the life candle that fell to the bottom suddenly burst into a strong light, which resisted the final dissipation and the finger that seemed to press the life candle.


    "How could it be?" a startled and unbelievable voice sounded in the sky.


    In the light of the candle, the finger could no longer support and began to shrink into the mirror.


    However, the master of the finger was also a cruel man. While fully retracting, he suddenly used his hand to retract the green cloud of fortune, so he penetrated through the mirror and disappeared without a trace.


    Then there was a crisp sound, and a long crack appeared on the mirror of Yantian mirror.


    Finally, the wind was flowing. His body suddenly trembled and fell powerlessly to the ground.

 Chapter 948

    Without the green clouds of fortune, Tang jieben got out of the battle and punched Liu Feng.


    The blow came out, and the wind was no longer able to resist.


    Knowing that he was going to die, Liufeng shouted, "master will avenge me!"


    Boom!


    In the tide of rolling boxing, the wind is broken to pieces.


    He didn''t come back to life.


    Taking back his fist, Tang Jie said faintly, "that has nothing to do with you."


    "Husband!" Xu miaoran flew to the with his body in his arms.


    Hit by the finger, Tang Jie broke into pieces. If it was a normal attack, the injury could be recovered even if it was a Dharma practice, but the finger was obviously a golden immortal with great power. Although it was only stained with a trace of strength, it could not be removed like a maggot in the tarsal bone. As a result, the injury could not be recovered, and it was gradually losing support.


    Fortunately, there is this Buddha. At this moment, the separation of this Buddha is combined into one, nourishes the separation with the strong body and blood gas, and can slowly recover the separated flesh.


    Since the current wind is here, the war situation is almost settled.


    On the other side, under the attack of Lao long and Huo Tianzun, Mou Siming was already unable to support. Although he had broken star rings, Yiyi also had a flat sky crown. The two phases offset each other, and Mou Siming lost with two to one.


    Now, seeing that Liufeng is dead, Mr. Mou knows it''s bad and wants to escape.


    But where were they willing to give him a chance to surround him and attack him.


    Seeing the despair in his heart, Mou Siming shouted, "let''s die together!"


    A large amount of immortal tide has poured out of his body. Unexpectedly, he wants immortal power to explode.


    The power of immortal self explosion has a great relationship with its residual immortal power. When the immortal Qi is sufficient, everyone feels that they have a chance, so they will not self explode easily. When you can self explode, your mana will be exhausted and your power will be limited.


    But at this moment, Mu Si''s life exploded in despair, and some immortal Qi remained. Although it was less than a quarter of the body, it was enough to cause an earth shaking explosion.


    At this moment, he risked everything to pull everyone into the water, and even the old Dragon Fire God turned pale.


    Only Tang Jie saw it and said with a smile, "you can explode yourself long ago. You have to wait until now."


    At that time, Xu Muyang used this skill to deal with Shi wunian. At the level of earth fairy, it''s not surprising to have this method. How can Tang robbery not be prevented. In fact, in his original plan, he had the idea of forcing at least one of his opponents to explode, so as to avoid and bring trouble to his opponents at the same time. Unfortunately, Wei Yuanzi and Yu Zhenzi would rather die than explode, and Liufeng didn''t explode, which made this arrangement useless.


    Now Mu Siming made a choice, and finally let the various arrangements of Tang robbery waste less.


    At this moment, when the big sleeves were waving and the space changed, everyone saw that they had changed places and came directly to a new world from Wuyuan cave. While transferring space, Tang Jie did not forget to put the Yantian mirror into his bag. Although this treasure has been damaged, it is also a congenital Taoist soldier. Even if it is damaged, it is of great significance.


    Huangting world!


    It occurred to everyone that their location was originally the place where the Huangting boundary of Tang robbery coincided with the Wuyuan cave. Using the two places, Tang robbery can actually shuttle back and forth freely.


    At this moment, the people were directly brought to the Huangting world by the Tang robbery. With the help of the empty curtain shadow, the gorgeous scene of Mou Siming''s crazy self explosion can be vaguely seen.


    The immortal tide surged and was as violent as the sea, flooding in all directions, over the grassland, over the sky, over everything around, and even around people - drowning everything they were in from another spatial level.


    It''s like standing under the glass and looking at the underwater world overhead. People are amazed at the sea of clouds and fairy tide.


    Mu Siming''s self explosion is vast, majestic and powerful. It can be described as destruction. Even if it is as strong as physical repair and Tang robbery, he dare not resist hard, but it has no impact on everyone in different spaces.


    Yiyi laughed, clapped his hands and said, "my brother planned carefully. Sure enough, someone couldn''t help exploding. Then the old man playing with fire should surrender, or let him explode. It must be a very bright fireworks."


    Huo Tianzun felt cold when he heard this. He wondered why the brother and sister both peed.


    Others are happy to death when they have earth immortals as servants, but his brothers and sisters don''t care. My brother only wants fertilizer, and my sister just wants to see fireworks.


    When it comes to fertilizer, the five source cave has long been fragmented after this battle, and all the prohibitions have been destroyed. In addition, the Douzhuan micro dust array has been broken, and there is no power to hinder absorption. Next, Tang Jie will fully integrate it into the Huangting world.


    There are three immortals, Liufeng, yuzhenzi and weiyuanzi, plus four Zifu, who return to the ruins here. It is conceivable that the spirit here is strong. After all accomplishments return to heaven and earth, the whole Huangting world will be upgraded to a big level.


    It''s not difficult for Tang Jie to become an immortal here.


    Not only that, with the help of Huangting world to achieve the unity of heaven and earth, Tang robbery is destined to be much more powerful than ordinary earth immortals. At that time, they didn''t bully people by combining, but only one part could be killed.


    Just when Tang Jie planned to take in this land, he saw something moving in the cloud tide.


    Tang Jie was curious. When he looked at the sky, he saw that there was a dragon in the cloud tide. This dragon has two horns, gray color and simple appearance. It has a very large faucet with a slightly short body. It is much fatter than ordinary dragons, but the four Dragon claws are particularly strong. At the moment, the fat dragon was bleeding all over and looked embarrassed. Even the scales were damaged and peeled off.


    Seeing the dragon, Tang Jie immediately came up with all kinds of images in the old king''s court. Countless pictures flashed back and forth in my mind until one picture stopped.


    "Pan Long!" Tang Jie finally remembered what dragon it was and blurted out a voice.


    This is clearly the pan long, the mount of the Hunyuan Saint among the four saints in the king''s court.


    The old green dragon''s reaction also confirmed this. He pointed to the pan dragon and shivered, "Pan... Pan... Pan dragon? Why is he here?"


    After half a day''s effort from the coffin of eternity, Lao Qinglong met two ancient immortals in a row. It is conceivable that he was shocked.


    The rest of the people did not know the situation and were curious. Yiyi pointed to the dragon and said, "what a fat dragon. It''s clear that it should be called a fat dragon."


    Tang jieji said: "This is the pan dragon, the mount of the Hun Yuan emperor in ancient times. He was born to escape from the gods, and he can hide underground, which is hard to detect. Judging from this situation, he should have been hiding here for a long time. After the five source cave was forcibly cracked by Liufeng, it lost its barrier effect long ago. It is estimated that this old dragon sneaked into the ground for this reason. However, he was not very lucky. He ran into it as soon as he sneaked in He killed Mousi and blew himself up... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie''s mouth had pursed a smile.


    This Pan Long''s life is really not very good. Originally, with his hidden ability, it is impossible to detect it unless Tang Jie knows in advance and deliberately searches with insight into the sky.


    Who would have thought that Mu Siming would explode at this time. The huge power directly enveloped the Wuyuan cave and plowed the whole cave space.


    Rao was blown out no matter how strong the hiding ability was. Not only that, but also he was seriously injured on the spot by the self explosion of Mousi''s life. At this moment, he wailed.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not sympathize with him.


    The old dragon must have a bad intention to sneak in. He must take it down and ask what happened. Moreover, Tang Jie vaguely felt a familiar smell from him, which reminded him of a young man he had met.


    But just as he was about to take the old dragon down, a stone house suddenly appeared in the air.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that the stone mansion was the one he had entered before. But the stone mansion was originally just an insignificant pit under the Douzhuan micro dust array in the Wuyuan cave. Somehow it turned into a real stone mansion.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the stone house, Panlong had grabbed the stone house with a ferocious smile and claws, and said, "finally come out."


    Seeing that Pan Long was about to seize Shi Fu, he saw that the gate of Shi Fu was open, stretched out a hand from behind the door and bounced at the Pan Long''s Claw: "there is a Lord here, don''t go quickly!"


    This finger bounced on Pan Long''s claw, and Pan Long''s invincible claw was popped out of a big hole.


    He cried out, "who is it? How do you know here?"


    There was endless panic in his words. Obviously, this sudden finger shocked him greatly.


    And he saw that the stone door was wide open, and a man had flown out of the door.


    Seeing this man, old Qinglong couldn''t help shouting: "fufengzi!"


    The person who appeared in the stone mansion was the fufengzi buried in the earth by Tang robbery.


    But at the moment, fufengzi has no sign of withering and dying. Instead, he is a fairy and Taoist. It can be seen that he is a man who has become an immortal and obtained the Tao.


    Not only that, the Pan Long is also a big demon who returns to the virtual realm, but he was hit hard by his finger. In fact, his power has clearly broken through the earth fairy level and reached the true fairy.


    It is worth noting that not long ago, Lao long vowed that the foundation of fufengzi was unstable and that the earth fairy was the peak of his life, but the fufengzi now appeared was a real fairy.


    "Fufengzi!" Pan Long obviously recognized each other and cried out.


    First he was shocked, then he realized something and shouted, "that thing... That thing was used by you?"


    The tone is full of pessimism and despair.


    Fufengzi Leng hum: "evil animals dare to see the secret of heaven and do this penetrating thing! However, there will be times in your life. It is futile for you to use all your means! Pan Long, your life is a life to ride a man. You used to ride a saint. Now the saint has fallen. I give you a chance to surrender to me immediately and ride for me. I can give you eternal life."


    "Eternal life?" Pan Long laughed: "absurd! Absurd! Fufengzi, you dare to talk about eternal life, even take me as a ride. Do you have the life to control the immortal beast?"


    "Not before, but now there is." fufengzi said faintly, "dormant for ten thousand years, just for one day. I''ve been waiting for more than ten thousand years for this day. What do you know?"


    Pan Long was stunned. "Ten thousand years? You said you waited for ten thousand years just for today? Do you know that? How is this possible?"


    Fufengzi frowned slightly: "what do you mean? Have you been sleeping for more than 10000 years?"


    The words reached the ears of Tang jieqinglong and others, and their hearts were also shocked.


    Tang Jie looked at the green dragon and saw that the old dragon was trembling all over and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s interesting. If I remember correctly, Qinglong, you have been dormant for more than 10000 years, right?"

 Chapter 949

    In Wuyuan cave, fufengzi and Panlong are still facing each other.


    In the Huangting world, Qinglong also watched Tang Jie nervously.


    But Tang Jie''s attention was not on him.


    Through that layer of space gauze, Tang Jie still paid attention to the situation of Wuyuan cave. He looked leisurely like watching fire from a bank, and said: "We''ve known each other for a long time. We''ve been discussing cultivation with you all the time. We don''t care about other things. But now it seems that this is a huge mistake. Binghuang''s enchantment is the result of this mistake, but I didn''t expect that this mistake is still going on..."


    Binghuang snorted and said she didn''t think it was a mistake.


    Tang Jie looked at Qinglong himself: "when I met you at the core of the big array in Qingyun world, you suppressed Ji Yaoxian. I thought that was why you slept for thousands of years. Now it seems that I''m wrong. In fact, you have another purpose, right?"


    Qinglong shivered a few times and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Strange to say, he is already Tang Jie''s servant. What else can he hide from Tang Jie?


    But at this moment, I trembled and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Jie didn''t blame him, but said, "it''s for breakthrough, right? In fact, as you said at the beginning, dormancy for ten thousand years is only for one breakthrough. If you don''t have Lin Xin and me, once you let your true God return to the flesh, you can break through the rank and become a great Luo Jinxian?"


    Old Qinglong was stunned.


    After half a ring, he sighed: "the master already knows. How dare Lao long hide it again. Yes, the reason why I have been dormant for thousands of years is to break through the rank of real immortals. As for suppressing Ji Yaoxian, it is only the price that the Immortal Emperor must pay for me to perform the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun."


    "The great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun?" Tang Jie repeated.


    "Exactly." Qinglong replied: "The master also knows that I was an ancient holy beast with strong talent. However, I was limited by blood and could not break through the real immortal karma. When I was a guest for the king''s court, Yu Chengzi, the Immortal Emperor, told me personally that when the blood of the green dragon was first formed in chaos, the 14th level of the five realms is the truth of the world. Although the four holy beasts are supreme, they are also limited by this heaven and earth and can''t enter inch."


    "The fourteenth order of the five realms is the truth of the world, and the supreme beast cannot break through?" Tang Jie saw a divine light in his eyes.


    At this time, in Wuyuan cave, the Pan Long and fufengzi were at odds. Although the Pan Long was an immortal beast, the fufengzi was a real immortal. The Pan Long was not an opponent. As an immortal beast, he didn''t have the power to fight back. Now he is struggling to get away.


    Tang Jie stared at the battle between the two immortals, but talked to Qinglong.


    Qinglong said: "Exactly. The four holy beasts were immortal beasts that existed at the beginning of heaven and earth. They grew up with the growth of heaven and earth, and reached their peak. From then on, they stayed at the level of real immortals, and it was difficult to advance inch by inch. Later, they had great power, and successively entered a higher level to create the golden immortals and holy immortals. The four holy beasts were limited by their innate blood, but they had no ability to advance inch by inch, and gradually fell from their former peak position. In order to break through the limit I''ve tried my best... "


    "Including luring Ji Yaoxian into the devil?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    Qinglong''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "this... In fact, I didn''t mean it. In order to break through the true immortal, I was in charge of fate. I had been peeping at the providence all the time, looking for a glimmer of opportunity. However, countless years passed, and I couldn''t find an opportunity. But when I was about to despair, I observed the fate all day, but I inadvertently felt a trace of Providence."


    "Providence?"


    "That''s right!" Qinglong replied positively, "it''s an unspeakable feeling. It''s through that feeling that I know that if I want to break the shackles, I need to put the dead and later, break and then stand."


    Tang Jie nodded: "break and then stand... It''s reasonable to arrive. But what does this have to do with Ji Yaoxian?"


    "The Jade Maiden Bingxin formula that Ji Yaoxian practiced in those years is one of the most outstanding ancient magic skills. It has infinite potential. The stronger the external force is, the more it can stimulate itself. I want to succeed by breaking the law. This Jade Maiden Bingxin formula is the best demonstration."


    With Lao long talking, Tang Jie finally understood.


    Ji Yaoxian, as a girl of ice heart lotus, became a real fairy. In fact, she has reached the limit of her life.


    This is not surprising. The 14th level of the five realms was once the limit of this world. Many people can''t make progress in their whole life after reaching this step. Every breakthrough can''t be described with amazing capital. No one knows how much effort and price they have paid behind them.


    Ji Yaoxian''s Jade Maiden Bingxin formula is an immortal method that will be broken by emotion. However, the way of fate is best at playing with this emotional level.


    Naturally, in order to study the law of breaking and then legislation, Lao long opened an operation on Ji Yaoxian.


    Because Ji Yaoxian was just taking care of the soldier Lord at that time, under the influence of Lao Long''s fate, Ji Yaoxian finally broke her guard and fell in love with Li Jiuyang. Lao long redesigned to let the soldier Lord fall in love with Yao girl, which made Ji Yaoxian''s love failed, her anger was crazy, and the jade girl''s ice heart formula broke the skill.


    Of course, Lao long didn''t simply let her break the work. During this period, he naturally made many other preparations to study the law after breaking it.


    The result was really successful. The day Ji Yaoxian broke the skill was when she broke through the real immortal position, and he was the moment when she was enchanted.


    On that day, she became a great Luo Jinxian and was officially possessed.


    She went to the soldier master and tried to kill his "adulterers" Yu Yao''s daughter.


    The fate of doing this in the king''s Court of Wanjie is conceivable. Even if she is promoted to the golden fairy position, she is not invincible. She was taken by the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi on the spot. However, because the master of Wuyuan pleaded hard, yuchengzi did not kill her, but handed her over to Wuyuan and suppressed her in the eternal coffin. Later, Ji Yaoxian got out of trouble and killed Wuyuan. She was free for a time. Later, Wang Ting shot again and suppressed her in the fragments of Hongmeng.


    Lao long thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi found him soon after.


    The first sentence he said was: "what did Nair do about the lotus girl?"


    One sentence scared Qinglong out of his wits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Wuyuan cave, fufengzi and Panlong are still fighting.


    Pan Long was overwhelmed. Rao was desperately trying to leave, but he couldn''t do it in the face of a real immortal. He can still survive now. What''s more, fufengzi is adapting to his own strength and practicing with Pan Long by the way.


    Tang Jie looked at their fight indifferently and asked, "then?"


    Qinglong sighed: "the Immortal Emperor''s magic eye is good. Lao long, I''ve long been seen through and can''t rely on it if I want to. However, after knowing my intention, the Immortal Emperor thought for a long time and said that although the technique is a little mean, the idea is not bad. But you may not be able to promote lotus girl."


    "Why is this?" Xu miaoran asked in surprise.


    "Because of the blood restriction of Qinglong, it''s bigger than Ji Yaoxian?" Tang Jie said.


    The Green Dragon nodded: "yes! My blood restriction is too big to break through. Even if I am willing to sacrifice myself to become a devil, I''m afraid I can''t achieve the golden immortal. But the Immortal Emperor pointed out a way for me."


    "The Immortal Emperor showed you the way? You entrapped Ji Yaoxian, but he helped you?" Yiyi didn''t understand.


    Qinglong smiled: "little girl, don''t you understand? What''s the most important thing for our generation of practitioners? It''s breakthrough! Constant breakthrough! Why can the Immortal Emperor become the Immortal Emperor and become a saint with a generation of mortals? Is it because he also has a heart of constant breakthrough?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Lao long is right. The Immortal Emperor yuchengzi can become a saint. Without asking, we can know that he must have a strong heart of Jin Jie. It is because of such a heart that never gives up that we can achieve today''s status, which is also the core and key to the achievements of every big man.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, what Qinglong did may be really damn, but it is not incomprehensible.


    Most importantly, he also wants to know the research content of Qinglong.


    So after that, the Immortal Emperor and Qinglong explored the idea of preaching after breaking and then establishing.


    The great magic of changing heaven and earth was created at that time.


    The significance of its existence is to break and then stand, and break through the shackles!


    Once this technique is performed, the recipient will die temporarily. After being stored, his true God will experience countless reincarnation times. During this period, he does not show his power, but constantly accumulates Qi and power, and finally regenerates by various means, so as to break through the shackles at one stroke.


    It is simple to say, but the complexity of its implementation is far more than ordinary, and the experience time is as long as tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that this is equivalent to spending 10000 years to impact an order.


    The price seems huge, but for those immortals who are trapped in the realm and difficult to advance inch by inch, it may not be worth anything. In particular, Qinglong has lived for a long time and experienced many thousands of years. For him, the beginning of these 10000 years is not a big dream, and he is willing to bear even more costs.


    In fact, even the price paid by others for promotion may not be small.


    As long as Tang Jie wants to create a strong enough Huangting world in order to attack Sendai, and to create this world, he has to kill a pile of immortals, and this is also a step to attack Sendai, we can understand.


    It''s not surprising that Tang Jie spent so much effort to attack Sendai. Lao long waited for tens of thousands of years to break through the real immortal.


    So Qinglong made an appointment with the Immortal Emperor and decided to make an experiment. For ten thousand years, Qinglong performed the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, so as to help Qinglong break through her nest and become a golden immortal. By the way, he also suppressed Ji Yaoxian, so as not to get out of trouble and bring disaster to the world. As Qinglong is a participant in the whole plan, he has done experiments. I believe that once successful, he will be able to find a good impact method. Maybe he won''t even need to hibernate for ten thousand years in the future.


    At that time, Wangting of Wanjie was in its prime. The immortals once thought it would be immortal for thousands of years. No one thought it would perish. Qinglong didn''t think that the Immortal Emperor would harm himself. After all, with the fame, rank, strength and power of the Immortal Emperor, it was just a matter of turning his hand to kill himself, so there was no reason to doubt anything.


    Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, things and people changed. The layout left by the Immortal Emperor was even more painful to the green dragon, which made him lose his flesh and become a prisoner from then on.


    In this regard, Qinglong can only say: "maybe this is the punishment for my being late for framing Ji Yaoxian. In fact, the Immortal Emperor never said he would let me go, but I thought I had escaped. Now it seems that his old man had planned everything, and the punishment for me was only implemented today."


    Yi Yi smiled and said, "it''s strange. Even if you want to punish, you and the Immortal Emperor should be punished as servants. What''s it to be a servant for your brother? Isn''t it making wedding clothes for others if you are so busy and hard?"


    It was an unintentional remark. At that moment, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran flashed a divine light in their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 950

    Pan Long and Fu Fengzi are still fighting. They are about to die.


    Tang robbed his back and said, "as you said, you and the Immortal Emperor actually created this great magic of changing the sky?"


    "Exactly," replied Qinglong.


    "How long did it take?"


    Qinglong thought for a while and replied, "about ten years."


    "Ten years?" Tang Jie''s voice suddenly shrieked: "since it is called great magic, it must be a fairy power?"


    "That''s nature." Qinglong replied, "the immortal method is a method that can be used by immortals. Based on the immortal Qi, it often shakes the sky and shakes the sun. However, the immortal method is difficult to achieve. Even in today''s world, no one can use the immortal method."


    "Oh? Are there any immortal Dharma Masters among the people I fought before?" Tang Jie asked.


    The green dragon shook his head, thought about it and added: "the magic rain magic power used by Liu Feng should be some kind of immortal method, but his cultivation is not home yet. The real immortal method can only be used at the real immortal level, so it is only the magic power level now."


    "In other words, it''s not easy to achieve this immortal method?"


    "Absolutely not easy!" Qinglong replied positively.


    "It''s not easy to create immortal method, is it?"


    "That''s nature. How can we achieve a great magic without the tempering of thousands of years?" the green dragon smiled and was stunned as soon as his voice fell.


    He seemed to realize something and stared at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiaqi sighed: "I guess you have made a lot of contributions to that great magic, but I''m afraid you can''t do without the guidance of the Immortal Emperor. How many of those magic schools that seem to be in your mind are yours..."


    Qinglong trembled uncontrollably: "you... You mean... It''s impossible, it''s impossible! The great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun is closely related to the way of fate, without my guidance..."


    He can''t go on.


    Because he suddenly remembered that what happened in the Qingyun world had long proved that the Immortal Emperor knew fate.


    Just all along, no one knows.


    What''s more, Tang Jie added: "are you really sure that the king''s Court of the world is respected by you?"


    The green dragon was dumb.


    Others do not say that the virgin of Nasi alone is also a person whose fate is respected.


    Fate is more above him.


    Since he wants to create the great magic of changing heaven and earth, why doesn''t the Immortal Emperor find the West virgin instead of him?


    The green dragon trembled again.


    Tang Jie finally stopped talking to him.


    At this point, there is no need to speak too clearly. The old dragon thought he had a plan. In fact, he was just used all the time.


    But there are some things Tang Jie doesn''t understand. If Lao long is used by others, what do the people who use him want to do? And what do these people want to do when they play deep sleep?


    It should have been only the secret of Lao long. Now it seems that it has become a group effect.


    One ancient immortal after another appeared in almost the same way.


    Sleep, wake up, break through.


    Ji Yaoxian, Qinglong, fufengzi, those who could not break through, all broke and then stood up, gaining greater potential and promoting to a higher level.


    And Pan Long, in fact, can''t break through the rank of earth immortals due to blood constraints all his life. However, judging from his performance, like Qinglong, he is only one step away from breaking through.


    But this last step was robbed by fufengzi before it led to failure, so it is essentially the same as others.


    In addition, there is another person, the Duobao heavenly king.


    Like Qinglong, he was reincarnated in the village inside the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. If there was no accident, I''m afraid it was the same. Although he hasn''t broken through to Jinxian, the reason is that like Panlong, he is just the last step. I just don''t know if this last step can be completed after the tomb door is closed.


    "What is the last step?" Tang Jie murmured.


    He looked at the green dragon.


    The green dragon shivered for a moment and finally replied, "the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun is performed according to the different fate of each person. Although the core is to break and then establish, the methods of breaking and establishing are different. Therefore, I don''t know what the difference is. What''s more..."


    He didn''t go on, but Tang Jie also knew that he wanted to say, not to mention the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun. Since the Immortal Emperor is the real creator, I''m afraid there will be some corresponding moves after the green dragon is suppressed, and the old dragon is even more unclear.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Anyway, it''s just as clear to ask fufengzi." Tang Jie said, suddenly waving his hand. The space between the two worlds has been opened up by him. The people couldn''t stop it, so he went out.


    The green dragon is in a hurry. That fufengzi is now a real immortal. Even if Tang Jie can defeat the earth immortal, the level gap between the earth immortal and the real immortal is too big. No matter how talented he is, he can''t make up for it. What''s the matter if he doesn''t want to die in the past?


    Tang Jie didn''t care, so he appeared in the void and looked at fufengzi.


    At this time, Panlong has been completely defeated by fufengzi, wailing for mercy and expressing his willingness to be a mount for fufengzi.


    Fufengzi just received Panlong. He was very happy. He was not surprised to see Tang Jie appear. He said with a smile: "you took the initiative to come out. I thought you were willing to appear when I called."


    Obviously, he knew that Tang robbed them to peep at him in another space.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "even if you don''t understand the way of space, the two spaces themselves have been overlapped by me to a certain extent. With your strength, you can forcibly tear them apart. Moreover, you woke up before we entered? You won''t know where we are going. You can''t hide from us. Why don''t you come out and see us?"


    Fufengzi sat on Pan Long and laughed: "It''s good if you understand. Tang Jie, I think you are also a talented person. Anyway, you can kill the earth immortals with your body out of the body, which is an unprecedented miracle. In addition, you know your kindness and reward me. I''m willing to give you a hand. How? As long as you are willing to be my disciple and obey my orders, and I can help you improve the Huangting world, you and my disciples will be here in the future Luo Daqian''s world can lay a world and recast the heavenly power of the king''s court! "


    Hearing this, Tang Jie glanced: "are you dreaming?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qinglong, Panlong and two old dragons shrunk their necks at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Tang Jie dares to talk to fufengzi, a real immortal?


    Even Fu Fengzi was stunned. On the contrary, it was no surprise that Xu miaoran Yiyi and others understood Tang Jie. Not only that, Xu miaoran Yiyi understood him. When he heard him say this, he lost all his worry.


    Because they knew that Tang Jie was not pretending, but he was full of confidence.


    Although we don''t know where he came from, we just have no reason to believe him.


    Fufengzi looked at Tang Jie fiercely: "boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about, and I know what you''re talking about." Tang Jie said with a smile. He said word by word: "you''re Farting!"


    He looked at fufengzi and said, "you really think I''m a three-year-old child. You can deceive me with a few words? What do you say? Read my talent? Joke, I can kill earth immortals with my body out of the body. What does that mean? When I get promoted to Sendai in the future, the rank of real immortals will not be in my eyes! You''re not a real immortal now, and I may surpass you as long as I get promoted. Will you rest assured?"


    As soon as fufengzi stagnated, he was speechless at once.


    Tang Jie said again, "what else can you do to make a breakthrough in the world and recast the power of the king''s court? It''s even more dizzy. There are golden immortals in the two schools of Qi Tianzong, Xingluo and Luomen. They don''t dare to say to create the heaven again. You are a real immortal who has just broken through. It''s not easy and great for you to break through once, but you don''t think you are invincible in the world?"


    Fufengzi was speechless again.


    Tang jieji snorted coldly: "As for the kindness of burying bones, it''s a joke. You''re not a dead man. What kind of kindness do I have when I bury you in the earth? Besides, you''ve left me a lot of treasures. As the capital of burying bones, what kind of kindness do you have? So you''re lying all over. I''m afraid you''re talking about my Huangting world. Your real purpose is to help me improve the Huangting world. In fact, you want to take it back I already have. Once the Huangting world is in hand, the next moment I''m afraid it will kill me. "


    Fu Fengzi was stunned and finally looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Good boy, you really have a way. Yes, I really want to show my kindness to you for your small world. As for the heart to kill you, I do. You fight Sendai by going out of the body and also know the eight dharmas. If you have too much talent, heaven will be jealous. If I want to dominate, you will be a great disaster in the future and have to get rid of it!"


    Tang Jie turned his eyes helplessly: "one of the five hundred earth immortals in the king''s court was just a small step forward and dared to say that he was a bully. It''s really..."


    Fufengzi was furious: "what do you know? I''ve been cheated by the great magic of changing the sun and recreated the fairyland. I have infinite potential. From now on, the road of cultivation is full of talk, and the achievement of holy immortals is just around the corner. In the future, the world will be my fufengzi!"


    Tang Jie waved: "wait, listen to what you mean. You probably think you''re the only one who has used the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun?"


    Fufengzi was stunned: "what do you mean? This skill was tailor-made for me by the Immortal Emperor..."


    Tang Jie sighed and pointed to Pan Long: "you''d better ask the one under your crotch first. Didn''t he sleep for more than 10000 years? Ask him how he slept."


    Fufengzi looked at Panlong and saw that Panlong trembled and replied, "I was ordered by the holy king to steal the sky and change the sun. I have been dormant for thousands of years, rebuild the immortal body and recast the king''s court."


    Different from the fufengzi Qinglong, Pan Long''s great magic was given by the emperor of Hunyuan.


    "What?" fufengzi was stunned if he was hit hard.


    Tang Jie said: "in fact, besides you two, I know at least two people have also used the great magic of changing heaven and earth... Sorry, what you got is not a unique secret script, but a wholesale."


    "It''s impossible!" Fu Fengzi roared and grabbed Tang Jie with his big hand: "Er Xiu wants to disturb my mind, hand over the small world and give you the whole body."


    "I''m on the contrary." Tang Jieyou said, "no matter what you hand over, you won''t have a whole body."


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, the hand that covered the sky had suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 951

    With the snap of Tang Jie''s fingers, the big hand disappeared, and fufengzi shouted "ah", and his immortal Qi disappeared and fell directly on Pan Long.


    Not only that, he was holding his head and shouting in pain, as if he were suffering from some great pain.


    It was so beautiful that the Dragon trembled. I just wanted to escape, but I saw a look in Tang''s eyes. My heart trembled. I was used to being a horse. I knew how to look at the eyes and act. I didn''t dare to move any more.


    Fufengzi was still rolling on Pan Long''s back. After a while, the pain seemed to ease. He sat up and glared at Tang Jie: "what did you do to me?"


    He has found that as long as he uses immortal Qi, he will fall into great pain that life is better than death. Those immortal Qi are like hot oil burning into every part of his body, torturing him in an all-round way and destroying every nerve and bone of him. Although it does not cause real harm, it causes great pain. Even death will not hurt more. In this pain, he also lost the ability to use immortal Qi.


    Only when he stops using immortal Qi will the pain gradually disappear.


    Now he can sit up and talk because he stops running.


    Looking at fufengzi, Tang Jie leisurely replied, "what have you done? Do you still use me to say this technique from ancient times?"


    Fu Fengzi was stunned and recalled what he had just experienced. A noun came to his mind. He took a breath and blurted out: "lock fairy seal


    There was great fear in the voice.


    Lock immortal seal was a terrible binding technique in the ancient imperial court period. Once it is successfully cast, it can''t be untied unless the corresponding means such as great immortality and Taoism. Fufengzi was just a small man at the middle and lower levels in Wangting. He couldn''t know any lifting techniques. If it was true, he would be in great trouble.


    Tang Jieyi clapped his hands and said, "the answer is correct. It''s Suo Xianyin."


    "How is this possible?" Fu Fengzi shouted.


    Although Suo Xianyin is strong, he can''t succeed unless he is willing or completely loses his resistance. He can''t figure out how Tang Jie gave it to himself.


    "Oh, I dropped in when I buried your bones." Tang Jie replied seemingly carelessly.


    At this time, as fufengzi was controlled, Xu miaoran, the green dragon and rosefinch, also came through the space channel.


    Qinglong said with a smile, "no wonder you asked me for the seal of lock fairy. The real purpose was to deal with this person."


    Before Tang Jie asked Qinglong for the seal of locking immortal, Qinglong felt strange, because this seal is only effective for the flesh and has no effect on the spirit. But Qinglong now focuses on the spirit. Tang Jie really has no reason to ask for the seal of locking immortal. It''s almost the same to seal the hand of God.


    But now he understands.


    The purpose of Tang robbery to lock the immortal seal is to deal with fufengzi. At that time, fufengzi had a dry body and had no defense at all. It''s easy to lock the immortal seal on such a flesh. On the other hand, if you use Feng Shen''s hand, you are likely to be found out by fufengzi, and you are bound to fail.


    Fufengzi couldn''t believe his ears.


    Tang Jie even locked himself at that time. Doesn''t it mean that he had noticed the problem long ago.


    "You knew I wasn''t dead?" he asked urgently.


    "I''m just skeptical." Tang Jie replied, "in fact, I''m not very sure. Locking the immortal seal is just a precaution."


    "Why? I don''t understand. Why do you doubt this?" fufengzi shouted.


    He was really unconvinced and didn''t understand. Who would have inexplicably suspected that his predecessors didn''t actually die after entering the cave and discovering the legacy of ancient times?


    It''s too late to be happy to get this adventure. If you have nothing to do, run over and lock the immortal seal for the dead?


    Tang Jie sighed, "you can only blame your bad luck. I''ve experienced this before you."


    With his words, fufengzi knew that Tang Jie suspected him not because of how bad he pretended to be dead, but because he had learned several lessons before him. Qinglong is one, Duobao Tianjun is one, and even Pan Long is half - when he returned to the moon washing sect, he couldn''t find the three small sects and Yuan Chenfei, but he only got the rumor of one dragon.


    Almost all the ancient immortals met by Tang Jie have been resurrected. How can Tang Jie not be surprised and feel it?


    "What''s more... In fact, it''s not all their business. You are a dead man, and you really don''t succeed. If you really want to say it, my biggest doubt is your own horse feet." Tang Jieyou said.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been dormant for thousands of years under the influence of the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun. All my immortal Qi is hidden and empty. My flesh is really dead. What can I reveal?" Fu Fengzi said angrily.


    Tang Jie glanced: "you said there was no horse feet. Well, let me ask you, whose cave is this?"


    "Master Wuyuan, don''t you already know?"


    "Who are the five source masters?"


    Fu Fengzi was stunned by Tang Jie and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Jie thought for himself: "everyone in the first array of the king''s court in the world can be regarded as one of the richest immortals in the king''s court and also the most lonely immortals. No one knows his cave and no one enjoys its benefits. What kind of cave should he leave behind?"


    Fufengzi was shocked.


    Tang Jie said, "there must be a treasure!"


    Fufengzi''s head buzzed, and he finally knew what he was wrong.


    Tang Jie said loudly: "But look at the broken cave you left behind. What''s left? It''s undeniably valuable and important, but the content before it is not cost! A jade mirror is good and good, but it''s because of the big array outside! There''s a mustard bag left. What''s in it? Immortal stone, materials, pills, and three magic soldiers! Wanjie One of the richest immortals in the king''s court, even Duobao Tianjun asked him to set up an array. He casually took out an immortal coffin. That''s how the Taoist tradition left behind? Fortunately, you''d like to tell me the reason of the five sources. Don''t disturb me. What you left in front of you, take it for yourself? "


    Fufengzi couldn''t sit down.


    Tang Jie disdained to hum: "Your biggest mistake is to pretend to be Wuyuan, but you are so stingy that you don''t want to take out the real wealth of Wuyuan. I''m surprised when I know you''re not Wuyuan from Qinglong. From the layout here, you''re obviously the only person who has entered Wuyuan secret mansion for thousands of years, but if you really die, why do you leave so little wealth? If I haven''t experienced Duobao Qinglong and others Things, maybe you can''t think of the answer. But after those experiences, there is an answer to this situation, that is, you''re not dead. Just because you''re not dead, of course you won''t take out everything you have. What you take out is what you have to take out, such as jade mirrors, what you use to make up, such as fairy stones, and what you use to improve the remaining grades, For example, kung fu. From the perspective of the recipient, these things benefit a lot. But from the perspective of the giver, they are not worth a penny. "


    Fu Fengzi sighed: "I''m greedy. I don''t want to give up those external things, but you found a clue."


    As fufengzi expected, fufengzi got a lot of money from master Wuyuan after he entered Wuyuan cave. However, his real purpose is not the treasures such as Taoist soldiers, but a special item collected by master Wuyuan. Only this item can enable him to complete the last step of the great immortality and make a successful breakthrough.


    In order to prevent someone from entering and destroying his body during this period, he left some treasures for future generations.


    Unexpectedly, no one entered by mistake in ten thousand years. On the contrary, they came in ten thousand years later.


    At this time, fufengzi had reached the condition of awakening, so as soon as Tang Zhai came in, fufengzi woke up. However, because he just woke up, it took time for his body to recover, so he stayed dormant.


    This was a smart choice. Like Qinglong, he was interrupted by Tang robbery in the process of recovery, resulting in the failure of rebirth and the separation of body and soul.


    But fufengzi was unlucky to be stingy. Maybe he can cheat others with the treasures he left. Ordinary sects have been satisfied with these treasures and left. How can they think more.


    Because of his previous experience, Tang Jie took advantage of the opportunity of burying his bones to lock the immortal seal. Fufengzi was miserable. At that time, his spirit had not returned to its place and lay dormant in the bud. Even the external situation was not clear. The lock immortal seal of Tang Jie was easy and unimpeded.


    The practice of being prepared finally came into play at this moment. The Tang Dynasty robbed the real immortal.


    After understanding all this, fufengzi was speechless.


    He said to Tang Jie, "I am willing to give everything I get from Wuyuan cave. I just ask my Taoist friends to spare my life."


    Tang Jie didn''t care and said, "you don''t have to hand it in. I know where those things are."


    Fufengzi was shocked: "you can''t know!"


    Tang Jie ignored him and just looked at Pan Long: "you can see the situation in front of you. I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer well, you can still live."


    "The fairy asked, and Bruce Lee answered every question." Pan Long said repeatedly.


    Long live he is obviously older than Tang Jie, but at this moment he says he is a fairy. As long as Tang Jie is willing to let him live, he claims to be his grandson.


    Tang Jie said, "you were sleeping in a young man named yuan Chenfei?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s a good idea to sleep for thousands of years, break and then stand. But no matter how you stand, this immortal Qi can''t come out of thin air? It''s unreasonable to achieve huge cultivation overnight. So where does your power come from when you wake up? Don''t tell me, it was provided to you by yuanchenfei."


    Fufengzi turned pale at the words: "don''t tell him!"


    Pan long did not pay any attention to it - he was very embarrassed that he didn''t fall fufengzi off his back now. He replied: "go back to the immortal and steal heaven and change the sun. Although it is broken and then established, it is actually self, not immortal Qi. Immortal Qi itself is not necessary to break."


    Tang Jie nodded. Indeed, Reiki and Xianqi are essentially energy. Practitioners cultivate their ability to control energy. In fact, all advanced levels are through the improvement of their own ability to control energy.


    Pan Long has continued: "therefore, when performing the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, we first need to condense the divine palace, break the void, and then condense all our immortal Qi into it as a storage. When the time is ripe, the true God will appear and the immortal Qi will be extracted, so that we can reshape the immortal body."


    "Like hitting Sendai?"


    "Exactly!" Pan Long affirmed.


    The final process of Wanzai awakening is actually a process of reshaping the immortal body. It is roughly the same as the experience of impacting Sendai. It is no longer difficult for practitioners who have long been immortal.


    The cohesion Temple mentioned by Pan Long is the internal space that every practitioner will have after reaching a certain level. However, this space is relatively small and is mostly used to store some important things. For example, Tang Jie put the transmission array to wash the moon here.


    The great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun is to expand the divine palace and put it into the virtual air. Connect the divine palace with the divine soul to make it have a trace of connection without interruption. The most precious immortal Qi of practitioners is hidden here. When they wake up, they call back the temple to store immortal Qi and reshape immortal body.


    Knowing this answer, Tang Jie naturally knew where fufengzi''s things were hidden.


    There is no doubt that it is in his holy palace.


    People who have experienced the great magic of changing heaven and earth have become so huge that they don''t need mustard bags at all.


    Knowing the answer at this moment, Tang Jie said, "in other words, killing you will naturally explode. Very good, very good, so good."

 Chapter 952

    Fufengzi is dead.


    With his real immortal strength, Tang Jie really didn''t dare to keep him. Who knows if there will be any other means behind him? After all, there is a difference of two orders. If he breaks free, it will be troublesome.


    As soon as fufengzi died, there was a gorgeous explosion as Tang Jie said.


    It was like a magic rain falling from the sky. All kinds of magic weapons, pills, materials and runes fell from the air and piled into a hill in an instant, but they made everyone look silly.


    Even Tang Zhai couldn''t help but curl his lips: "that''s what rich people are!"


    Although such a large pile needs to be cleaned up again, which is more troublesome than grabbing mustard bags directly, at least this gorgeous explosion scene of nine times nine still looks very pleasant.


    After the big bang, it is natural to count the income.


    As a member of the king''s court array, master Wuyuan is really rich. His magic treasures are not many, a total of nine, and there are almost no magic weapons. Think about it, with his level of existence, those ordinary things don''t bother to collect. Previously, most of the magic weapons in the mustard bag were fufengzi''s own to make up for the number.


    However, there are so many kinds of rare materials that Tang Jieyan has spent his eyes. Some of them he has only heard, never seen, and some have never even heard of.


    All these materials are used to arrange the array. Although they can''t have an immediate effect like Shenzhen pill, they are more meaningful to Tang Jie than harvesting some Shenzhen. All along, his array arrangement has been limited by various materials. Although there are many materials in the soldier master''s secret place, they are all used for cultivation, but few are suitable for array arrangement. Almost every material obtained here is used to arrange the array, which makes Tang Jie excited.


    Although these materials are not as eye-catching as Taoist soldiers, they are not as valuable as Taoist soldiers.


    In addition, the master of the five sources did leave a post heaven Taoist soldier, but it was a bell, which was quite similar to the golden bell used by Xu miaoran in those years. It could make a sound of absorbing souls and confuse people''s minds. It doesn''t sound like much, but don''t forget that this is a Taoist soldier.


    The significance of Taoist soldiers lies not in the power of magic, but in the absoluteness of magic. In pure terms of power, many Taoist soldiers may not be better than divine treasures. Only because Taoist soldiers have Taoist patterns, their spells are equivalent to the truth of heaven and earth to some extent, so they are irresistible.


    Therefore, if the confusion of the bell is added with an irresistible attribute, it will have an extraordinary meaning. Even if Da Luo Jinxian meets it, he will probably be dazzled by the golden bell. Of course, what to do after dizziness is another matter.


    This item is very effective. It looks like a woman''s ornament. Tang Jie gave it to Xu miaoran. In this way, Xu miaoran and Yiyi each have a Taoist soldier, and their strength is greatly increased.


    In addition, there are some elixir runes. Tang Jie distributed them to everyone according to their needs. Of course, it''s good that Tang Jie didn''t let him spit out his baby.


    The last is a bone.


    This bone is what Panlong fufengzi need in the last step of their promotion. It is said that it was condensed by the Immortal Emperor with supreme magic power. It carries the great road and has infinite mysteries, which is comparable to all fairy medicines.


    Either Pan Long or Fu Fengzi, after reincarnation and rebirth, you can make a complete breakthrough with this bone and become a real immortal. Not only that, but also infinite potential.


    However, because Qinglong was the first to develop the great magic of stealing the sky and changing the sun, he didn''t have this bone, but was reborn by the five element array in the Qingyun world. Unfortunately, he was pit by the Immortal Emperor, so there''s no need to mention it again.


    What makes Panlong wonder is that once the Dao bone is used, it must be absorbed into the body. It should no longer exist. But why does fufengzi leave a bone after his death?


    In this regard, Qinglong sneered and gave his opinion: "it''s also necessary to ask, the dog bastard of the Immortal Emperor must have ruined you. After achieving the real immortal, the potential is unlimited, and even the Taoist bone has not been absorbed. I''m afraid there is no potential at all. On the contrary, maybe all his life accomplishments will be absorbed for this bone in turn."


    Because he hated the Immortal Emperor, Lao long even changed his name.


    Although biased, Qinglong''s words were unreasonable before they started.


    But if this is true, it means that there must be a beneficiary of such a plan.


    According to the principle that the one who benefits will be the leader, now the one who has the Taoist bone in his hand will have a problem, so the two dragons look at Tang Jie differently.


    Although no one said anything, privately, everyone seemed to think of a possibility, but no one said it.


    Everyone pretends to be confused with understanding - although it may not be true.


    Tang Jie didn''t use that bone on anyone in the end.


    After collecting the five source secret collection, what Tang Jie should do next is to integrate the whole five source cave into the Huangting world.


    At this time, four earth immortals and one real immortal died in Wuyuan cave. They had strong aura and became immortal''s home treasure early.


    Tang Jie collected all his impolite thoughts and heard a rumble of noise in the Huangting world.


    First, the Golden Wheel hidden in the sky emits thousands of holy lights.


    This Roulette is the foundation and core of the yellow sky world, just like the heavenly path * * * in the star circle, or the heavenly sandglass in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor.


    As the light extended, the whole world began to change.


    It''s an invisible change. Although you can''t see it, you can feel it.


    I can feel that the world seems to be getting bigger again, the sky is farther away from the ground, and the earth has become thicker.


    Then clouds appeared in the sky.


    Large clouds, clouds condensed by aura.


    Then lightning appears from the clouds and falls from the sky, bringing lightning, flame, destruction and vitality.


    The abundant aura turned into a spirit wind, which floated and rained.


    All things on the earth rejoice and feel the bath of the holy grace of heaven and earth.


    Life thrives.


    On the central Fairy Island, the island creature who had not broken through for a long time suddenly gave a long roar, and his whole body radiated brilliance.


    He broke through!


    From the peak of Tianxin to the realm of Zifu.


    This is the first Zifu creature in Huangting world, which means the promotion of the world level.


    Of course, this does not mean that the level of the world can only reach Zifu. According to the way of Huangting under the robbery of the Tang Dynasty, all life in Huangting world must be one step lower than the way of heaven. Only the world leader can reach the peak of the world. Otherwise, it is not enough to control it.


    Therefore, when the creatures in the island reach Zifu, it means that the level of this world has been raised to Sendai.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked at the immortal Island creature who broke through and suddenly hummed.


    The strong idea immediately spread to the bottom of the creature''s heart.


    The first creature to reach the purple mansion trembled, immediately realized something, and knelt down to the sky.


    This is a worship of the way of heaven. At this moment, Tang robbery is the way of heaven!


    Under the will of Tang Jie, the creature was full of admiration for Tang Jie and knew that Tang Jie was his own God and his own creator. For such existence, the Fairy Island creature was only in awe from the heart and was willing to die for Tang Jie.


    Over time, more powerful beings will be born in this land, including practitioners and monsters, but no matter what kind, they have served the Tang robbery since the date of their existence.


    All the creatures in this world are the soldiers of the masters of this world.


    All the resources of the world are the materials of the masters of the world.


    All the rules of the world are the Tao of the master of the world.


    These are the three main functions of the small world.


    People with such a small world are called world masters!


    All lives in this Huangting world will be affected by Huangting Avenue. If they fight with the Lord, they will be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    The reason why Tang Jie dared to fight the five immortals is actually this.


    However, the Huangting world before this was not fully mature after all. The effect of suppressing Sendai with the power of heaven and earth at the peak of Zifu is not obvious. Even if it can be suppressed, it will do some damage to itself.


    Douzhuan micro dust array, a series of events of Qinglong and huotianzun made Tang Jie not play this last card, thus avoiding the loss of Huangting world.


    Now Huangting world has the potential to become an immortal. It is no longer difficult to suppress the earth immortals.


    With hundreds of years of continuous investment, Huangting world finally began to reveal its power and role. No matter cultivation or combat, it has extraordinary significance.


    From now on, it is the new secret place of Tang robbery.


    It is a larger, richer and more effective secret place than the soldier master''s secret place.


    If we don''t consider the value of deviant scriptures, the value of the whole soldier Lord''s Secret territory plus Wuyuan cave can''t be equal to one tenth of the Huangting world.


    Of course, the result is one thing and the harvest is another.


    Now Huangting world has just broken through the nest of Sendai, which is equivalent to just bearing fruit, but it does not represent complete maturity.


    Take soldiers as an example. Now there is only one purple house in the Huangting world, but it can''t play the role of the army, so it still takes time.


    As for resources, the unique environment of Huangting world has created many special materials that were not originally available in the star circle. What are the uses of these materials, we also need to ponder, study and give play to their effects.


    Finally, the rules of Taoism are bigger and more majestic, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    In a word, the Huangting world has indeed borne fruit, but it also takes time to make use of the fruit itself. Just like the fruit trees planted finally bear fruit, they also need time to fully mature, need manpower to pick, and even need to be pulled out for sale. Finally, they need to cycle year after year to form a real value system.


    But anyway, the fruit is a good thing, and Huangting world is no longer a small world with only investment and no return.


    Looking at the vast universe of stars, there are actually many people with a small world, but few can cultivate a small world of this scale. Tang Jie should be proud.


    Although the Huangting world has just begun, what Tang Jie wants to do is not over.


    Like practitioners in the small world, there is no end to ascension.


    So next, Tang Jie made some arrangements in the Huangting world.


    This arrangement is mainly for that time array.


    The time array of Huangting world was arranged hundreds of years ago to accelerate time and speed up the whole world.


    However, the time array is not easy to operate, consumes a lot of materials, and the time to accelerate is always limited.


    In order to further speed up the "fruit ripening", Tang Jiake, who just got a lot of array materials from Wuyuan cave, was not polite.


    Massive resources were invested again to make up for the needs of the time array. The time array began to complete step by step, and the time flow rate in it began to be controlled by Tang Jie. Of course, in order to do this, Tang Jiegang''s plump purse suddenly shriveled again.


    But Tang Jie is used to it. What are the resources for? It''s just for cultivation.


    In order to maximize the effect of the time array, Tang Jielian''s eternal coffin was used as material. It was used as the array eye to operate the Tao pattern on it. With the power of the road, the role of the time array increases greatly.


    So far, Tang Jie not only improved the time array, but also made rapid progress in his own way of time.


    At this stage of development, Huangting world has been basically perfect.


    But Tang Jie was not satisfied, but made some new plans for Huangting world.


    Although the Huangting world has matured and can harvest fruits, there is no bottom for expansion. In the future, if there are resources that can not be used, Tang Jie will certainly put them into the Huangting world to further enhance the potential of the world.


    In this case, Tang Jie will make a good plan for Huangting world.


    So he revised the rules of Huangting world again and established a transformation array.


    This transformation array is built by taking the ten thousand immortal tripod as the core and absorbing its Tao pattern divine marrow. The effect is the same as that of the ten thousand immortal tripod, which can suppress and enslave all animals.


    The difference is that wanxianding has strong ability to suppress and enslave, but weak ability to cultivate and receive.


    After being integrated with the map of mountains and rivers, it greatly makes up for this weakness.


    From this day on, Huangting world not only has the ability to produce itself, but also has the ability to be inclusive and transform servants. Some of the existence that was not suitable to be suppressed by wanxianding is now easy to deal with.


    Such as the fire god, such as the green dragon, such as the pan dragon.


    On the second day when the Huangting world was perfect, the three unlucky children moved in together and settled down with He Chong.

 Chapter 953

    Today''s Huangting world has become a treasure that makes the saints and immortals jealous, and the value contained in it is infinite. Not to mention the huge amount of materials, even the Taoist soldiers buried two pieces, and one of the Taoist soldiers'' son''s natural stone tablets. Although the stone tablet of creation is not a Taoist soldier, it inherits its father''s divine source of creation and has no reduction in the work of creation. Combined with the eternal coffin and the immortal tripod, it can be described as the rotation of time and unlimited creation.


    At this stage, Tang Jie can finally enter the Huangting world to practice.


    As Tang Jie predicted, as the world leader, Tang Jie''s heaven human sensing area is much larger than that in Xingluo Daqian world.


    According to the next plan, Tang Jie should move into mortals, establish the kingdom of heaven, create Xianting and achieve the kingdom of God, so as to promote himself to mount Sendai.


    But somehow, Tang Jie changed his plan.


    Instead of moving into mortals, he chose to cultivate the creatures on the central Fairy Island.


    The growing maturity of the time array has greatly accelerated the rotation speed of the Huangting world. In order to make the fruits of Huangting world reach their needs as soon as possible, Tang Jie stirred Huangting''s "clock" to make the time of the world run a hundred times faster than that of the outside world.


    Tang Jie himself is invisible outside the time, quietly observing and waiting.


    This is ten years.


    In the ten years of the star circle, the Huangting world is a millennium.


    Thousands of years, the rotation of the sun and the moon, the transformation of five seasons, the vicissitudes of life.


    The Huangting world has changed a lot in the millennium.


    The once thin sky and earth have already had some tracks of natural changes in the rotation of the millennium. The content began to enrich, the changes began to increase, and the network of destiny was initially formed. Many of its operations have been carried out in full accordance with the heavenly way set by Tang Jie. If it is not carefully checked, even Tang Jie himself may not know what will happen next.


    The creatures on the central Fairy Island finally took a crucial step in their life - they walked out of the Fairy Island and went to the world.


    Now they are the "masters" of the world, and their footprints and traces of life are everywhere in the world.


    In the Millennium evolution, they gradually formed their own race and civilization. They are not human, but close to human. It is also an intelligent race with its own unique way of cultivation.


    Tang Jie named this race "the five elements clan".


    Different from human beings by region, the five element family is distinguished by five element seasons. It is divided into five families, corresponding to five elements respectively. Every season, a line of races are active in this world, thus forming a unique life form of Huangting world.


    However, due to the short time of evolution, the five elements have not been completely distinguished. They have strong commonalities and small differences. They are also in the embryonic stage of adaptation to the season of the five elements, and are far from the transformation from adaptation to utilization.


    To achieve this step, it will take a long time to develop.


    Nevertheless, the five elements belong to an independent intelligent race after all.


    Under the influence of Tang Jie, they move with Tang Jie''s mood. If Tang Jie wants them to be happy, they will be happy, if they want them to be angry, they will be angry, if they want them to be sad, they will be sad, if they want them to be desperate, they will be desperate.


    Their mind was controlled by Tang Jie and naturally moved with Tang Jie''s mind.


    At this point, Tang Jie can finally pass the level of unity of heaven and man.


    Next, Tang Jie entered the Huangting world every day for heaven and man induction and sublimation of gods and souls.


    Since the heaven of Huangting world was founded by him, the sublimation of the divine soul has become simple and almost no difficulty.


    However, Tang Jie is very clear that being too simple is not a good thing. The sublimation of divine soul itself is also a kind of experience.


    Therefore, Tang Jie did not give up his practice in daqianjie, and the two were carried out simultaneously. Take Huangting world to improve and Daqian world to hone, steady and steady, step by step.


    On the other hand, the Vientiane deity robbed in the Tang Dynasty is still playing the role of receiving incense. There should be no less power of fate and blessing of Qi.


    So in the following days, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran traveled around the wasteland. During the day, they visited mountains and rivers, felt the way of nature, fit in with the opportunities of heaven and earth, honed their body and mind, and entered the Huangting world at night to expand their hearts, sense between heaven and man, and sublimate their spirits.


    Although his steps are not slow or urgent, his cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day, which is too fast to be counted by the Tao.


    In such a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and the sublimation of the spirit of Tang robbery has finally been gradually completed. The unity of heaven and man has passed.


    It is not easy to hit Sendai. There are not only various big steps, but also many small steps under each step, and each small step has countless details. Each detail may be very important and related to success or failure. Therefore, it is common for practitioners to spend hundreds of years in order to pass this heaven and man pass, and more people even stop here for life.


    Tang robbery took only 30 years to complete, which is the advantage of Huangting world. Moreover, it is not only fast, but also several times as wide as others. It means that his immortal energy will be far more than ordinary immortals in the future.


    After heaven and man pass, the spirit of Tang robbery has become great. However, at this time, it can not be regarded as a true God, but a half step true God.


    To achieve the true God completely, we need some other steps, many of which are not necessarily much easier than heaven and man.


    So Tang Jie continued to work hard to attack Sendai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 years have passed.


    Over the past 100 years, Tang Jia and his wife have traveled around the world and walked through the famine, and gradually left their reputation in the world.


    Surprisingly, after the first World War of Wuyuan cave, Qi Tianzong and xingluomen had trouble with him in the future, and seemed to have accepted their fate.


    So many earth immortals died, but the two factions bowed their heads and accepted their fate. It means that they can be ordinary. But Tang Jie and his wife continued to wander around and concentrate on cultivation.


    During this time, others have not stopped making progress. Xu miaoran and Yi Yi have reached the peak of out of body and entered Tianren pass. Like Tang Jie, they also use Huangting world to pass. However, because he is not the world leader, he is far less convenient than Tang robbery, so the speed of crossing Tianren pass should be slower.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t care. Heaven and man close slowly, and other aspects can make up for it. The two hundred years of Tang robbery is not only to make efforts for their own impact, but also to prepare for their impact. Tang robbed Zhuyu and carefully prepared for them. I believe it will be much easier for the second daughter to be promoted in the future, not to mention Xu miaoran, the great Dan master.


    As for rosefinch and mica war puppet, they were promoted to Sendai faster than Tang Jie, making Tang Jie''s Sendai subordinates reach five directly.


    There''s no way. Rosefinch itself is the blood of a holy beast. Even if you don''t do anything, you can improve. In those years, not being promoted was limited by the military leader. Once we get out of trouble, our strength will naturally increase.


    As for the mica war puppet, it is the Tang Dynasty robbery that constantly collects the essence of the five elements to enhance the mica.


    He has the Huangting world in his hand. The Huangting world is also a five element world. Even the seasons are distinguished by five elements. I dare not say otherwise. There are absolutely enough things of these five elements. Tang hijacking does not need to refine himself, and directly orders, and the five line families in the field strive to extract the essence of the five lines for Tang Dynasty, and regard it as "heaven" as a tribute.


    Nowadays, the ethnic characteristics of the five elements are becoming more and more distinct. They have already become a single race, developed into five big races with their own characteristics, and formed their own unique culture.


    All kinds of resources in the boundary were gradually explored by the Tang robber during this period. He had many special materials that belonged to him alone, so he created several arrays. Unfortunately, the two factions did not come to trouble, and the Tang robber had nowhere to do, so he could only sigh.


    Days without rivals are lonely.


    Tang Jie can only practice hard, but the higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength, and the easier it is to have no opponent.


    In the 182nd year after the war of the five sources, Tang Jie finally completed all the preliminary preparations for the attack on Sendai. Only the last step was needed to break the void and achieve immortality.


    In 200 years, we have reached this point and entered the country with great speed.


    When he got to this point, Tang Jie was not in a hurry.


    From Zifu to Sendai, like from Lingtai to tuofan, is a qualitative transformation. The latter is from human to non-human, and the former is from non-human to immortal.


    From the perspective of the level of transformation, the two are actually similar, but from the perspective of quantity and level, tuofan obviously can not be compared with Sendai. Therefore, although they are qualitative changes, the qualitative changes at Sendai level are particularly different.


    Reflected in my personal state of mind, I am finally going to be reborn and look down on the common people. It is normal to have mixed feelings in my heart.


    In this mood, Tang Jie didn''t choose to break through at the first time, but went back to Qixia world first.


    In Qixia world, he went to see yuntianlan, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and the bright night sky.


    When they knew that Tang Jie was going to attack Sendai, they also lamented.


    Different from Tang robbery, some people can''t rush up, but they can''t rush up for a while. More people can''t rush up, but they simply run out of potential. It''s impossible for a lifetime.


    For example, people like xuanyue in the night sky of the Ming Dynasty are like this. At the beginning, they tried their best to achieve the purple house. If they want to go upstairs, it is difficult to climb the sky.


    And Lingxiao is so cold that there is still a chance.


    But in the long waste, this opportunity has become more and more slim.


    Suddenly I heard that there was finally a younger generation who wanted to surpass himself and achieve the second Sendai of the moon washing sect. The mood inside was also extremely complex. With joy and envy, there is inevitably a trace of helplessness and melancholy.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Great thing!


    To this end, the moon Baptist sent a big banquet to entertain the guests.


    Today''s moon washing sect is really the first sect in Qixia. Once the pattern of six sects is broken, many things will become different. Therefore, when they hold a banquet, all the sects, large and small, naturally have to come to the door.


    Not only they, but also the important disciples and children of the moon washing sect stationed in various places, also returned to the mountain to meet the carefree God. Of course, those old friends of Tang Jie are no exception.


    But when Tang Jie saw Wei Tianchong, he was still stunned.

 Chapter 954

    Today''s Wei Tianchong is no longer the Wei Tianchong before.


    Once fat teenagers are missing. Instead, they are the mainstay of a new generation of moon washing school with wide face, big ears and no anger. His face is a little more vicissitudes, his body is becoming taller and taller, his eyes are powerful and confident, but there are a few strands of white hair between his temples.


    At the moment of Tang robbery, Wei Tianchong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    He took a few quick steps at first. Maybe he wanted to embrace Tang Jie. He immediately stopped, bowed to Tang Jie and said, "Wei Tianchong has seen the emperor."


    But Tang Jie came over, took Wei Tianchong in his arm, looked at him for a long time, and said, "Shouyuan is broken. Have you been seriously injured, poisoned or forbidden?"


    Practitioners are not old easily, but they will consume life yuan.


    Living will consume, cultivating will consume, and fighting will consume.


    Luo Hanzhen exhausted his life because of too much fighting. He went back to the ruins, water, moon and cave. In order to cultivate his youth in the Tang Dynasty, he consumed a lot of longevity yuan. Therefore, in the astral universe, there is no saying that anyone who rises to which level can live for many years, because the changes are too great.


    In theory, one day''s state of mind can live for thousands of years, but the only way to really live so long is to make turtles shrink in the hole and don''t come out. I haven''t experienced any war before I have to go to this step.


    Along the way, Tang Zhai harvested countless resources, achieved the peak of Zifu, and entered the avenue of life. According to Shouyuan, he should live to the end of the world, but in fact, if he didn''t become Sendai, there would be 400 years left. Of course, if he can make another breakthrough on the avenue of life, he can also increase his longevity. However, there is no ready-made way for him to realize Tao only by chance. Although Tang''s enlightenment is like drinking water, there are eight kinds of Taoism. If you really want him to directly improve the ability of a certain Tao, he can''t do it.


    Wei Tian has white hair on his temples. It can be seen that his longevity yuan is not much, so Tang Jie asks questions.


    Wei Tian said with a smile: "I know I can''t hide it from you. Thirty years ago, poison heart scattered people caused havoc in the western regions, slaughtered three small and medium-sized sects, and I was ordered to hunt them down. I didn''t want this Tusk''s poison skill to be amazing, but it took 100000 local civilians as its quality. Helpless, I forced Chi Tian''s hand to kill this tusk, but I was poisoned by his three flowers, and I was cured after soaking in wending Tianquan for three years."


    Hearing this, Tang was speechless.


    Although the moon washing sect unifies Qixia, it never means that it will be all right.


    On the contrary, because the moon washing is dominant, all the troubles in Qixia have to find the moon washing sect.


    Who called you the boss?


    One hundred and forty years ago, Yan Changfeng failed to attack Zifu and fell on the spot.


    Since then, Wei Tianchong has taken over his position as the head of the altar and become the new Tiankui. He has experienced countless wars.


    So, although Wei Tianchong only said one thing, it''s actually hidden behind this. I''m afraid there are countless stories, countless injuries and countless life yuan losses, which finally caused the silver thread on Wei Tianchong''s temples.


    However, Tang Jie knew that Wei Tianchong was lucky.


    At least he is still alive and has a wonderful life in the world. Although he has not reached Zifu, he can be regarded as a group of people at the peak of the world.


    Others have gone forever.


    In the following days, Tang Jie met his old friends one by one.


    Peng Yaolong has now become the mainstay of the moon washing sect. Like Wei Tianchong, he has become one of the leaders and the leader of the bloody battle hall.


    Ye Tianshang died of conspiracy during a trip. His death method is strange. Sadly, until now, the moon washing sect has not found who did it, which has become an outstanding case of the moon washing sect.


    Beicanghan and wuxianguang failed to attack Zifu. Beicanghan died on the spot. Wuxianguang saved his life because of timely treatment, but he lost his cultivation and became a mortal. From then on, he gave up cultivation, retired to the mountains and forests, devoted himself to learning, but became a generation of university students, which had a far-reaching impact on later generations. Because there was still some foundation of cultivation, he lived another 120 years before he died, died, and his children and grandchildren were full under his knees.


    Like the afternoon string light, children and grandchildren are full of waiting dreams. He had limited talent and knew that his level of this life would be here, so he officially retired to the mountains and forests soon after Tang Jie left and became an idle spirit. Still under the moon washing door, but no longer go out to do tasks. He bought land at the foot of the mountain, built a house, took more than a dozen wives and concubines, and lived a rich family life. Anyway, he had old friends in the past. He was also a heavenly state of mind, and no one dared to annoy him. Therefore, he still lives happily and is already the ancestor of a big family. If there is no accident, Wei Tianchong may have to die in front of him.


    Su Xinyue and Meng Shixue are married. Meng Shixue is Peng Yaolong''s wife. The two were secret friends when they were in the college. They just kept it from the public all the time, and their marriage came naturally. Su Xinyue married another genius of the moon washing sect. It is said that this genius had some imagination with the robber Tang. Su Xinyue also agreed under the strong pursuit of the other party.


    Liu Hongyan never married. She inherited the position of the master and became the deputy leader of the law hall. She kept a straight face all day, punishing either this or that. She has become a famous cold faced nun in the school. As a classmate with her for ten years, Tang Jie was stunned when he heard the word.


    Qi Shaoming and Xi remnant mark went to Moqiu. After the Tianshen palace was defeated, everything here went to the seven Jue gate. However, as yuntianlan became a real immortal and obtained a lot of resources in the Wangting of Wanjie, the status of the moon washing sect was improved, and many of its benefits began to recover gradually. Mo Qiu is still Mo Qiu, but the master is no longer the seven Jue gate, but the moon washing sect. Qi Shaoming and Xi remnant mark were sent here to take charge of Mo Qiu''s affairs. Both of them are now the peak of the heart of heaven, but they dare not take the last step.


    Cai junyang also lingered in the last step. As the most talented moon washing disciple after the Tang robbery, Cai junyang has been preparing for the attack on the purple house. To this end, he traveled all over Qixia. Later, he asked Xiantao for help and sent it to the blood River world. It is said that his strength is not far from the purple house now. He is the second of the brothers who robbed the Tang Dynasty and has the hope to achieve the purple house.


    Yes, second.


    Cai junyang, once a genius second only to Tang robbery, has now been squeezed to the third place.


    It was erhu who pushed him down.


    This disciple accepted by Tang Jie in the green moon circle is now the peak of Tianxin and half step Zifu.


    However, unlike everyone else, it is almost certain that he will become Zifu. There is no suspense, but accumulation.


    Because he is the son of fate!


    In those days, the Tang Dynasty robbed the fate of Taoism, gave up the entanglement of fate among the three choices of fate, cut off fate, and attributed all fate to the two tigers, so that they could not be peeped by the heaven, but also added their Qi.


    Nothing is more important than that.


    In those days, the Tang robber Yun Tianlan achieved true immortality only by this skill. Yun Tianlan is not the son of fate, but just a moment of luck.


    As a result, erhu entered the country quickly, so he didn''t become Zifu now. Just because he entered the country too quickly in those years, the moon washing sect didn''t want to exhaust the potential of such wizards, so he didn''t hesitate to spend time to lay a foundation for him.


    But maybe before long, the moon washing sect will have another purple house.


    Although it is not uncommon for the current moon washing sect to have one more purple house, it is always good for the senior management to have another fresh blood.


    As for Zuo''s full name, the old man ran around like Cai junyang after Tang Jie left. Unfortunately, he was attacked by a chaotic sea demon during a trip. He was seriously injured on the spot and nearly fell. Although he narrowly escaped his life, Xiuwei received a heavy blow and fell into the realm of escape from the world. Now he can only find a place to be a rich man for the rest of his life like SHIMENG.


    After learning that Tang Jie came back, these people came back one after another to meet Tang Jie. They haven''t seen Tang Jie for 200 years. The vicissitudes of life and the changes of things and people naturally require some sigh.


    It''s good to occasionally have silver hair like Wei Tianchong and Peng Yaolong, but Shi mengzuo''s full name is already a white haired old man. He can''t even speak clearly. Seeing it, people can feel the difference between immortals and mortals.


    Even Tang Jie could not help sighing.


    On that day, people talked loudly. Recalling the past and talking about the present, they were nothing more than dignity and inferiority, only talking about old feelings.


    After drinking, Wei Tianchong found an opportunity and quietly said to Tang Jie, "she''s here too. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "She?" Tang was stunned. "Who?"


    Wei Tian sighed: "have you forgotten? Also, for you, she is just a passer-by in your life."


    At this time, Tang Jie remembered something and whispered, "Shen Qingdan? She''s here, too?"


    During the day feast, thousands of sects came to Qixia world. Tens of thousands of practitioners of various sects were scattered to practice. Basically, they called all the strong people in Qixia. Even Tianshen palace and animal refining gate had to send humanitarian congratulations to avoid being caught and punished by moon washing sect. In addition to Wei Tianchong''s old friends, those whose accomplishments are below the purple house are not even qualified to see Tang Jie, so it''s not surprising that they didn''t see anyone.


    Wei Tian smiled and whispered, "hold the moon peak."


    Then he left for himself.


    Tang Jie was stunned, thought for a moment, suddenly smiled and said to himself, "well, let''s see."


    The body shape flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 955

    Baoyue peak is one of the branches of the cloud mountain range. It''s not a big peak. It''s not even in the main sphere of influence of the moon washing sect. It''s only after the return of the Tang Dynasty and Wanxiu''s coming to Korea that it was opened up to receive guests - the grand banquet has to be held for more than ten days. During the period, there are songs, dances, martial arts competitions and so on, so we can''t help but make arrangements.


    Xiaoyao palace is arranged here.


    As a medium-sized sect, Xiaoyao palace is not prominent among the Chaohe sects. No way, there are too many sects in Qixia world. In the past, when there were six schools, a middle school could still be counted in Wenxin. Between Xiaoyao palace and Xiyue school, there were only a few large schools and more than a dozen middle and upper schools.


    However, after yuntianlan became a true immortal, the pattern suddenly changed. The original pattern of the confrontation of the top six suddenly evolved into a situation of one super three. The original six top sects became a super sect of the moon washing sect, seven Jue sect, Tianya Haige and Qianqing sect. There are dozens of big sects and hundreds of upper middle sects below.


    Without exception, all these sects came to congratulate. Therefore, Xiaoyao palace was thrown out of sight. Even the ranking can only be arranged on the insignificant moon holding peak. In this case, the people of Xiaoyao palace naturally can''t see the Tang robbery.


    Even if you see it? Maybe he has completely forgotten himself? Shen Qingdan thought about it.


    Once the fate, the end is just a chance encounter. The occasional relationship, compared with the long life of practitioners, is just a moment in a hurry. If the other party can''t remember himself, what''s so strange?


    Nevertheless, there was always some discomfort in Shen Qingdan''s heart, a trace of loneliness, a line of desolation, and a little unwilling, which made Shen Qingdan uncomfortable.


    Standing at the top of the moon hugging peak, she looked at the stars in the distance and guessed what the stars of Tang Jie were.


    But no matter which one it is, there should be something wonderful around him, right?


    Shen Qingdan could not help thinking bitterly. At that moment, even reverie became bitter and sad.


    Just when he was hurt, he suddenly heard the voice behind him: "palace master, Tuoba door master is coming."


    The speaker is an old woman, elder Miao of Xiaoyao palace.


    Hearing the name, Shen Qingdan''s face changed slightly: "no!"


    Without waiting for the Miao elder''s reply, a man''s voice sounded: "Lord Shen, why refuse people thousands of miles away."


    I saw a man in blue coming from a distance. His steps were not fast, but every step, there must be green lotus on the ground. Hold your steps so that your feet don''t touch the ground. Along the way, it was accompanied by green lotus blossoming. It was obvious that his cultivation was extraordinary. He was also a purple house.


    In a moment, he came to Shen Qingdan. The man saluted Shen Qingdan and said with a smile, "Tuoba Hong has seen Lord Shen. He hasn''t seen him for many days. How is the Lord?"


    Shen Qingdan said coldly, "it was good, but it''s bad to see you."


    Tuoba Hong seemed surprised that Shen Qingdan was so direct. He was stunned. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is still such a quick talker, but I just like you. You are real, pure and not artificial. If you have a wife, you really don''t want anything. Ha ha!"


    Shen Qingdan''s eyes burst out a flame: "Tuoba Hong, don''t be shameless. Who is your wife?"


    Tuoba Hong said with a smile, "not now, but it must be in the future. Xiaoyao palace owes ten thousand spirit jade to Qingzhu gate. This account is always right. Xiaoyao palace can''t afford it, and I Qingzhu gate doesn''t force people too much. As long as the palace leader is willing to marry me, that money will be my wedding gift. Besides, I Qingzhu gate is willing to give another ten thousand spirit jade."


    Shen Qingdan glared at Tuo pahong: "Tuo pahong, shut up. If you hadn''t broken your appointment first, how could my mother die? How could my Xiaoyao palace be suppressed by the three flower sect of the fire lotus sect so that I didn''t pay for it? You still have the face to mention it now?"


    Tuoba Hong sighed: "I was wrong to break the appointment. But I have already explained. At that time, the three flower sect of the fire lotus sect invited another strong person to deal with me, so I couldn''t go to war."


    Shen Qingdan groaned, "you can''t go to war. You can''t go to war for so long under the green bamboo gate?"


    Tuoba Hong replied, "they were all intercepted."


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?" Shen Qingdan''s voice was already sharp.


    Tuo Ba Hong sighed again and said, "believe it or not, it''s true. In fact, why should the palace leader be so persistent? As long as you are willing to marry me, I swear I will treat you well. I can show my heart to the palace leader!"


    Shen Qingdan turned his head and just looked at the sky in the distance and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Shen Qingdan''s appearance, Tuoba Hong''s anger gradually rose in his heart: "Lord Shen is so persistent that he still doesn''t forget that adult?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qingdan turned back and glared at Tuoba Hong.


    Tuoba Hong didn''t care and said, "for hundreds of years, has that adult ever been to Xiaoyao palace? Look, today, Wanxian came to court, and the list of Xiaoyao palace is also on it. But did that adult ever say he wanted to see you? No! In fact, he doesn''t remember you at all."


    "So you came to me at this time?" Shen Qingdan looked at Tuo pahong coldly. "I watched my Xiaoyao palace suffer a cold reception with my own eyes. After no one cares, you can force me wantonly?"


    Tuoba Hong busy road: "The palace leader is careful. Tuo pahong has no intention of forcing marriage. But Xiaoyao palace owes me more than 100 years of green bamboo sect''s 10000 spirit jade. It''s not too much for me to urge Tuo pahong. It''s natural for me to repay the debt. I''m justified everywhere. Even if the adult comes, he can''t be punished for this. Even if the practitioner''s world respects strength, there can''t be any truth "No, no?"


    "That''s right." a voice sounded.


    As soon as the voice came out, Tuoba Hong''s face changed greatly. He was about to ask someone, but he saw Shen Qingdan surprised. He immediately knew what had happened. He knew it was bad. As expected, things were still developing in the direction he was most worried about.


    His strain was also fast. Without looking at it, he knelt down directly: "Tuoba Hong has seen xianzun!"


    An illusory figure appeared out of thin air. It was Tang Jie.


    He ignored Tuoba Hong, who was kneeling on the ground, and looked at Shen Qingdan.


    "Long time no see," he said.


    "Long time no see," Shen Qingdan replied, with moisture in his eyes.


    He finally came.


    She pressed the excitement in her heart and tried to calm her mood, but the slightly trembling hand betrayed her excited heart.


    "Over the years, I''ve been busy practicing and I don''t know your situation. It''s my negligence. Since I have difficulties, why don''t I tell the moon washing sect?" Tang Jie asked.


    Shen Qingdan was sluggish, but he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Tell the moon washing pie?


    How?


    It''s not that he hasn''t asked the moon washing sect for help, but Shen Qingdan doesn''t know his other good friends except Tang Jie. Naturally, asking for help is not valued.


    As for the fact that she and Tang Jie established friendship and fought side by side in yahai, no one knows.


    People know the relationship between Tang robbery and Shen Qingdan, but the battle of the six factions on Tiandu peak and the appointment of a hundred years.


    However, a hundred years later, Tang Jie did not marry Shen Qingdan, and the hundred year appointment ended without illness. It is conceivable that the relationship between the two factions is far from as good as people think. Another hundred years later, Tang Jie''s marriage with Xu miaoran is well known all over the world, and no one cares about Xiaoyao palace.


    That once fought side by side and sympathized with each other, but it was an encounter between each other. No one knew, and naturally no one cared.


    Looking at Shen Qingdan''s helpless appearance, Tang Jie realized something and nodded: "it was my omission. I thought Xiaoyao palace had entered Wenxin and should be taken care of."


    Shen Qingdan was silent.


    Care?


    Of course.


    When I first entered Wenxin, the moon washing sect really took care of Xiaoyao palace.


    But no one can take care of forever. The road depends on yourself.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Shen Qingdan smiled: "I''m very satisfied if you can come to see me."


    Tang robber shook his head: "but I can''t just forgive myself. You''ve suffered so much over the years. Those who bullied you, tell me, I''m in charge of you. Is it the green bamboo sect leader?"


    As he said this, he looked at tobahon.


    Tuoba Hongda exclaimed: "Xianzun misunderstood. I have never bullied Lord Shen of the green bamboo sect. I have always taken good care of Xiaoyao palace. When Xiaoyao palace fought against the three flower sect of the fire lotus sect, one pair and two could not stop it. I helped them stop it. Later, the old palace leader needed resources to cultivate Xiaoyao''s magic power, and I lent it to her by the green bamboo sect. They owed the money for more than 100 years! I am green Zhumen hasn''t been able to catch up with the accounts, and Tuo pulls Hongren to the end of his righteousness. I admit that it''s a little tight to urge Lord Shen to get married these days, which is a loss of etiquette, but it''s not bullying anyway! Please give me a clear lesson! "


    Tang Jie listened and looked back at Shen Qingdan: "is that so?"


    Shen Qingdan gently nodded his head. Obviously, Tuoba Hong didn''t lie.


    Tang Jie frowned: "I know the fire lotus sect and Sanhua sect are also Wenxin''s Millennium sect. How can you have a dispute with them? Why doesn''t the moon washing sect care?"


    Shen Qingdan just said it.


    This matter is actually related to the move of Xiaoyao palace into Wenxin.


    The so-called practice is to cultivate resources. And land is the most direct expression of resources. With land, there will be a spiritual land; with land, there will be people; with land, there will be a land full of spiritual spirit.


    Therefore, even if practitioners how to fly in the sky, they are ultimately inseparable from the demand for land and resources.


    In order to bring the Xiaoyao palace, the moon washing sect naturally divided the Xiaoyao palace into plots.


    But Wenxin''s valuable land at that time had been divided long ago. The best land with the most aura belonged to the moon washing sect, and the rest was divided by various sects. There was no land for the new arrival of Xiaoyao palace, and the moon washing sect needed to divide it for them. They could not change the excavated land out of thin air, and they were unwilling to give the land under their control to Xiaoyao palace You can only rob from other sects.


    The area allocated to Xiaoyao palace in those years was divided from the fire lotus sect and Sanhua sect, two middle schools.


    Since then, the three factions have planted the seeds of hatred.


    For the two factions, Xiaoyao palace is undoubtedly the one who robbed the territory, and for Xiaoyao palace, all these are the inevitable price for them to join Wenxin. Even if the two factions want to find it, they should not trouble them, but should go to the moon washing sect.


    Unfortunately, no matter how innocent the Xiaoyao palace thinks it is, it can''t eliminate the hatred in the hearts of the two factions.


    Fortunately, at that time, the moon washing sect still protected the Xiaoyao palace, so although the two factions had hatred in their hearts, they had nothing to do with them.


    But things always change.


    Unfortunately, this change was caused by the Tang robbery.

 Chapter 956

    This change is the achievement of true immortality.


    The birth of a true immortal has a great and far-reaching impact on the whole Qixia world.


    The most direct change is that the Qixia circle is almost unified, and the pattern of six schools has become one super and three strong.


    The indirect change is that the attitude of affiliated sects of the moon washing party has also changed greatly.


    In the past, the practice of the moon washing sect was to unite all small sects to jointly fight against other sects. It adopted the practice of combining grace and power for all large, medium and small sects.


    After the unification of Qixia, this practice changed immediately. The moon washing sect no longer pursues unity, because in a sense, all small sects now obey the orders of the moon washing sect. In this case, it is meaningless to emphasize unity and common external. After all, there is no external need for them to face together.


    Therefore, the policy of joint confrontation has gradually changed into an imperial mentality, a way of balance, encouraging internal strife and weakening each other.


    In this case, the internal struggles of the major, small and medium-sized sects have increased rapidly, and various competitions emerge one after another.


    The battle between Xiaoyao palace, huolianmen and Sanhua sect broke out. For practitioners, one or two hundred years is not a long time. Their hatred is far from being eliminated. With the joint efforts of the two factions, the life of Xiaoyao palace is becoming difficult. Fortunately, although the moon washing sect encourages internal fighting, it does not allow annexation in case it becomes too big. Therefore, although the Xiaoyao palace is not supported, it can always maintain itself.


    As a result, the struggle continued.


    It was at this time that the green bamboo gate appeared and allied with Xiaoyao palace.


    "At that time, my mother was working hard under the pressure of the two sects. The green bamboo sect had limited support. In order to deal with the two sects, my mother decided to cultivate Tianxiao Tengyun magic power. This magic power is the supreme secret skill of our Xiaoyao palace. It is amazing, but it is not easy to cultivate. In order to succeed, our Xiaoyao Palace also exhausted its assets, and borrowed 10000 spirit jade from tuopahong to buy resource assistance."


    On the moon holding peak, Shen Qingdan said softly, with a gentle and pleasant voice.


    "Did you practice later?" Tang Jie asked.


    "It''s done." Shen Qingdan replied, "my mother was willing to take a big risk to practice this magic power, so she and tuopahong made an appointment with the three flower sect of the fire lotus Sect on the Bank of the seashore and on the top of the wave peak. Unexpectedly, on the day of the war, the green bamboo gate missed the appointment. Our Xiaoyao palace was outnumbered by two, and finally lost. There were countless deaths and injuries among the experts of Xiaoyao palace..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingdan''s voice sank down, and his eyes were full of tears.


    She didn''t take part in that war, but she saw that few elders of the sect who went to fight came back alive, and her father died on the spot. Not only that, even her mother was seriously injured and finally died shortly after her return. Therefore, she was ordered to become the leader of Xiaoyao palace in the face of danger, but what followed was a mess and the wanton encroachment of two parties of Xiaoyao palace forces.


    Shortly after that, Tuoba Hong appeared and said that he did not deliberately break the appointment. In fact, he was stopped by the strong one invited by the two factions. Nevertheless, he was willing to continue to fulfill the covenant and protect Xiaoyao palace, and he launched a strong pursuit of Shen Qingdan.


    For a while, she was really going to believe each other.


    "He was so gentle to me at that time that I almost believed him," Shen Qingdan said.


    "Almost?"


    Shen Qingdan nodded: "almost."


    It turned out that when Shen Qingdan almost believed tuopahong, she received a message that the fire lotus sect and the three flower sect had never sent anyone to stop the green bamboo sect.


    She was completely shocked.


    She didn''t understand what was going on, so she had to question Tuoba Hong. Tuo Ba Hong naturally denied it. Although he said it plausibly, Shen Qingdan still had a pimple in his heart. He couldn''t easily believe Tuo Ba Hong and gradually alienated him.


    After a long time, Tuoba Hong knew that Shen Qingdan didn''t trust him, so he had less contacts.


    Without the protection of the green bamboo sect, the two factions stepped up their offensive again, the spirit vessel was robbed, the spirit field was destroyed, the trade route was cut off, and the offerings were robbed... Almost all the troubles that a sect can encounter, the Xiaoyao palace began to encounter, the disciples who go out for training will be attacked, and the treasures will be hijacked. The attacks are always continuous, which makes Shen Qingdan very busy.


    "That was the hardest day of my life." Shen Qingdan said leisurely, "I almost couldn''t make it several times. Fortunately, I finally resisted..."


    Tang Jie understood. When he looked at Tuoba Hong again, his eyes were different.


    Tuoba Hong has cried out: "immortal Zun, these are the words of provoking discord between the fire lotus sect and the three flower sect. They did invite a large number of experts to intercept our green bamboo sect that day. In that war, all the people of our green bamboo sect were hurt. Tuoba Hong''s heart can be learned from the world!"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and asked, "who did they send to stop you?"


    "One purple mansion, three souls, and a dry sky state of mind. Our green bamboo gate has limited strength and can''t break through."


    "Where to stop?"


    "Feilu mountain."


    "What does it look like?"


    "They all cover their faces with magic. They can''t be distinguished."


    "What technique is used."


    "There are many techniques, but I can''t say that many."


    "Then speak slowly and bring together the fighting process you see."


    "After a hundred years, I have forgotten a lot."


    "Then say as much as you have." Tang Jiezhi asked.


    He doesn''t know whether what Tuo pahong said is true or false, but he believes that if Tuo pahong is lying, he must not have carefully prepared for this lie - because Shen Qingdan is not qualified to interrogate him like this.


    In addition, after a lapse of more than 100 years, any lies have been forgotten.


    So at this moment, Tang kept asking questions, asking them urgently and quickly, and even didn''t give Tuoba Hong time to think. If he is indeed lying, the more and faster he answers, the easier it is to show his feet.


    At this moment, according to Tuo Bohong, these interceptors suddenly appeared, didn''t reveal their true body, and deliberately intercepted them. In order to hide their identity, all schools of Arts and methods were used when they shot, so it was difficult to judge the origin. The green bamboo gate was finally delayed for a long time and missed the fighter plane.


    After hearing this, Tang Jie thought about it and asked:


    "Are there any casualties?"


    Tuoba Hong shook his head: "those people should be invited by the two factions to intercept and do not want to fight to the death, so there are not many casualties. Nevertheless, the elders are not lightly injured."


    "Since the other party doesn''t want to fight to the death, why not break through by force?"


    Tuoba Hong obviously didn''t expect the Tang robber to ask so. He was stunned and said, "the other party has been prepared and intercepted. It''s difficult to break through."


    "What kind of interception?"


    "This......" Tuo Ba Hong thought and replied, "it''s the sea sky line."


    Tang Jie didn''t think about cableway: "although the guard of the sea and sky line is strong, it can''t cover all directions. It can be bypassed."


    Tuoba Hong said anxiously, "a beautiful Tianluo net has been added to block the four directions."


    "You lie!" Tang Jie suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    Tuoba Hong was shocked in his heart and instinctively said, "I didn''t."


    Tang Jie shouted, "the splendid Tianluo is the guard''s secret treasure of Cuiyu sect. It is the most obvious sign, just like the thunder beads of the Tianshan evil spirit in tianmiezong. You said earlier that those people hide their identity and use all kinds of spells. How can they use the splendid Tianluo net?"


    Tuoba Hong was stunned and replied, "that may be the other party''s intention to frame!"


    "Since you intend to frame the blame, can you go to Cuiyu gate later? You''d better think about it before you answer this question, because Cuiyu gate is nearby."


    Tuoba Hong was stunned.


    Looking at him, Tang Jie already understood: "you haven''t been there, have you? Because there are no such things at all. You made them up."


    Tuoba Hong''s forehead exudes sweat.


    He didn''t expect Tang Jie to pierce his lie in such a simple way. He was completely unprepared, and the whole person trembled with surprise.


    A moment later, Tuoba Hong knelt and fell to the ground: "Xian Zun is wise. I dare not deceive you. I really missed the appointment of the green bamboo gate."


    "Sure enough, you hurt my Xiaoyao palace." Shen Qingdan stared at Tuoba Hong angrily.


    Tuo Ba Hong said loudly, "the palace leader is serious. I just broke my appointment at the green bamboo gate, but I have never dealt with the Xiaoyao palace. Where can I call it a harm word? Please give me a clear lesson!"


    Shen Qingdan was dumb.


    Yeah, what if it proves it?


    At best, Tuoba Hong is just breaking an appointment. It really can''t be called harmful. But without Tuo Ba Hong''s promise, his parents might not die, not to mention that Tuo Ba Hong shamelessly coerced himself into marrying him with 10000 Lingyu. She despised him, but she couldn''t help it. She was so angry that she was helpless, and her tears had fallen.


    Since she inherited the Xiaoyao palace, she has survived in the face of countless wind, sword and frost, and has not cried. Unexpectedly, she has shed tears now. Knowing that it was Tang Jie that made him lose all his strength in an instant.


    Tang Jie patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. At the same time, he said, "it should be true to say that he didn''t attack Xiaoyao palace, but it''s not necessary to say that he didn''t have such a harmful heart."


    Tuoba Hong was surprised when he heard this: "I don''t know what immortal Zun meant."


    Tang Jie said leisurely, "if Qingdan marries you, I''m afraid the Xiaoyao Palace won''t exist for a long time. At that time, the two factions of qingzhumen Xiaoyao palace will merge, and even the moon washing sect can''t stop it."


    Tuoba Hong was surprised.


    Tuo Ba Hong was originally an ambitious man. However, he was born in a small school and could hardly do anything. He tried his best to be a big green bamboo door.


    The dispute between Xiaoyao palace and the three flower sect of huolianmen gave tuopahong an opportunity.


    Because the moon washing sect only allows internal fighting and does not allow annexation, although the three flower sect of the fire lotus sect has been able to win the Xiaoyao palace, it has always been unable to destroy the Xiaoyao palace.


    In this case, Tuoba Hong saw the right time and deliberately made friends with Xiaoyao palace. He was waiting for an opportunity to plot.


    According to his plan, first induce Xiaoyao palace to go to war with the two factions, then lend money to Xiaoyao palace, and finally kill the leader of Xiaoyao palace with the hands of the two factions. Then he took the opportunity to ask the little palace leader for marriage. In this way, he can swallow Xiaoyao Palace without blood.


    As Tang Jie said, this form of annexation is what the moon washing sect has nothing to say.


    In this way, the green bamboo gate will naturally increase its strength.


    This was originally a seamless plan.


    But in the process of implementation, there were some mistakes and omissions, that is, huolianmen and Sanhua sect are not fools.


    After discovering that tuopahong was very attentive to Shen Qingdan, he guessed some of tuopahong''s plans. Therefore, he took the initiative to send someone to send a message to Shen Qingdan, saying that he had not sent someone to stop the green bamboo gate.


    Although this lie was prevaricated by tuopahong with the words of "enemy separation", she succeeded in planting doubts in Shen Qingdan''s heart and procrastinated and refused to marry tuopahong.


    More than a hundred years later, Tuoba Hong thought that all the evidence had disappeared, and there was no more evidence to prove his secret plan.


    But he didn''t expect that in front of Tang Jie, he was like a transparent man.


    In a few words, Tang Jie had seen through everything about him.

 Chapter 957

    Hearing Tang Jie''s statement, Tuoba Hong was shocked and frightened.


    Just looking at his expression, Shen Qingdan knew that Tang Jie was right. Then he suddenly realized why Tuoba Hong was like that.


    At the thought that she almost became the victim of the other party''s plot, she was angry and said, "Tang Jie, help me kill him!"


    Even in the most difficult time, Shen Qingdan didn''t go to the moon washing sect to find Tang Jie and ask him what he had done for himself. But he said this at this moment, which shows the anger in his heart.


    For her, although the three flower sect of huolianmen is hateful, it is always an open enemy, and there are inevitable reasons for enmity, the so-called geopolitical factors. However, the plot of the green bamboo sect and Tuoba Hong''s concern are completely villains'' acts, which belong to stabbing in the back, which she can''t accept anyway.


    But just as she said this, Tuoba Hong also shouted, "immortal Zun, can you speculate about killing people without evidence?"


    Even Tang Jie was stunned when he said this.


    Tuoba Hong went on to say, "when immortal Zun comes back, the whole world celebrates. Although I am a humble member of the green bamboo sect, I always have great respect for the moon washing sect. This time, I come to visit him and wish him well. I am willing to give him money and do my best to be polite. I don''t dare to have any disrespect for immortal Zun. I don''t know what name immortal Zun is going to kill me. Is it unnecessary?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    It was the first time he had heard someone speak so sharply.


    As Tuo Bohong said, everything is just his speculation. It is unreasonable to kill people only by speculation.


    Of course, if the Tang Dynasty really wants to kill him, no one can do anything to him, but in the hearts of thousands of people, it will leave a name of tyranny. In particular, Tuoba Hong came to the moon washing event to congratulate Tang Jie on his promotion to Sendai.


    Killing the congratulator will ruin your reputation.


    Those who have reached the stage of Tang robbery have few opponents in the world. The general situation of the world can be decided in one word, and the wealth of the world can be taken. They have reached the peak of power and profit.


    Just because there is nothing to pursue, they should pay more attention to reputation, because people are just a few, and they can''t have it if they want.


    What Tuoba Hong said at the moment refers to a "name".


    At this moment, Tang jieleng said, "how dare you threaten me."


    Tuoba Hong was already lying on the ground and said anxiously, "how dare you threaten xianzun! I''m really afraid that xianzun will misunderstand. Remind xianzun."


    He knew that he was in danger after the plot was exposed by Tang Jie. In order to survive, even if he knew that he would offend Tang Jie, he still had to say that. He only hoped that Tang Jie would cherish his feathers and let him go for his reputation.


    It''s a pity that his plan failed after all.


    Tang Jie just smiled: "You think very well, but unfortunately you misunderstood me. Our generation of practitioners seek the road of heaven and earth, live the same life as the sky; travel thousands of miles of clouds and smoke, and enjoy a wide range of boundaries; talk about the determination to kill and fight, and be worthy of your heart; rely on the realm of cultivation, immortal Dharma and magic power. As for reputation, it''s just vain. Just as the fragrant car is to the childe, rouge is to the beauty, but what matters is foreign things. Not to mention ordinary people I once said that after death, people of our generation live too long. Before they die, they are afraid that those who know their names will be gone. What should I care about? For those who can''t see through, there may be reasons for vanity and vanity, but for me, it''s just a passing cloud... So if I want to kill you, I really don''t need to care about other people''s views. To be honest, I don''t care You shouldn''t care. Isn''t it ridiculous that you have to be bound by other people''s comments after hard training to this point? "


    Tuoba Hong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the Tang robbery would be so free and easy. The last straw was ineffective and completely paralyzed on the ground.


    But at that time, Shen Qingdan suddenly caught Tang Jie: "forget it."


    "What?" Tang was stunned.


    Seeing Shen Qingdan looking at him, his eyes were shining. "In fact, he''s right. It''s always conjecture, words without evidence. How can you be convicted of this, and how can you kill people for it. Once such acts spread, they will cold the hearts of the world. I don''t want you to do this."


    Tang Jie wanted to talk, but Shen Qingdan stopped him: "you don''t care, I care!"


    You don''t care, I care!


    This sentence stunned Tang Jie completely.


    He looked at Shen Qingdan. They looked at each other. At that moment, they seemed to return to the blue sea and blue sky, the beast garden and the battle of water.


    At that moment, he knew that Shen Qingdan had never forgotten himself.


    Perhaps what prevented her from marrying Tuoba Hong was never the reminder of the enemy, but the attachment in her heart.


    However, despite this, Tang Jie could not do anything for her.


    For a long time, Tang Jie finally said, "I''m sorry."


    This sorry made Shen Qingdan''s delicate body tremble and her little face turn white.


    She knows what that means.


    Shaking his head slightly, Shen Qingdan said, "Xian Zun''s words are heavy, and Qingdan can''t afford it."


    But the distance between them was widened in one sentence.


    Tang Jie knew that he had virtually pushed Shen Qingdan away. At this moment, the flame of emotion that had just sprouted was quickly extinguished, and all that remained was reason.


    So he nodded: "in that case, let Tuo Bohong go. However, Lord Shen, you are also my friend who fought side by side. I can''t just let you be bullied. All right."


    Tang robber turned his hand over and found a medicine bottle, a purple bamboo card and a mustard bag


    "This bottle of refined Yuan Gang pill was made by Miao ran himself. It can be used to cultivate the power of condensing the soul. This bamboo card represents my identity. If necessary, I can instruct the moon washing sect to do three things for you in the future. In addition, it is also a necessary thing to participate in the purple house Hua Dian. As for the mustard bag, some resources should also be helpful to you. Let''s talk about these three things."


    Tang Jie took out these three things, but they were very meaningful.


    Of course, the essence gangdan can condense the soul, but more importantly, it is refined by Xu miaoran. Tang Jie''s move is to state his helplessness to Shen Qingdan. Although he came to see Shen Qingdan, he came to see him as a friend, not as a couple. As for the bamboo card, although it is an ordinary thing, it is of great significance and can be regarded as the most valuable. The first is the person who can order the moon washing sect. Although there can only be three things, the significance of bamboo cards lies not in these three things, but in the relationship itself. The attack that didn''t fight out is the most threatening. In the past, others didn''t know the relationship between Xiaoyao palace and Tang robbery. Now with this bamboo card, there will be no misunderstanding.


    As for the Zifu Huadian, it is a Zifu impact meeting to be held by the moon washing sect, and it is also a thing that Tang Jie specially did for the moon washing sect and his former old friends. It is to use an Fu to nourish nerves to protect the Dharma for those who attack Zi Fu.


    An Fu nourishes nerves, which is a wonderful Scripture in the world. It has the effect of condensing the soul and improving the purple house. The Tang robbery relied on it to successfully break through the purple house. This method can also increase the probability when applied to others. Although it cannot be said to be successful, it always increases the probability. Moreover, an Fu increases the probability and nourishes the mind to ensure that failure will not die. Therefore, it is a magic skill.


    In those days, Tang Jieshen skill was first achieved. Because his cultivation was limited, there was little chance of success in protecting people with this method.


    Now he is about to rush into Sendai. When he does this again, his power will increase greatly. Naturally, he wants to do something for the moon washing sect and his former friends. Unfortunately, beicanghan and others failed to wait for that day, which also made Tang Jie sigh.


    No one can participate in the Zifu Huadian. Except for the Chinese of the moon washing sect, there are only a few places for the outside world. This purple bamboo card is the voucher, but other people''s brands have to be taken back, but this one won''t.


    As for the mustard bag that Tang Jie didn''t say, what''s in it is "some resources", but a lot of spiritual jade, tens of thousands, and all kinds of treasures. There are several divine treasures alone. A piece of divine treasure in the ordinary sect can be regarded as the treasure of the town sect. It can be sent in piles. Looking at the Qixia world, there is only Tang robbery. But Shen Qingdan didn''t know, so she accepted it.


    With this help, I believe Shen Qingdan''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. She can avenge the three flower sect of the fire lotus sect in the future. It not only promoted her, but also helped her revenge, but it would not hinder fairness and provoke gossip.


    After doing this well, Tang Jiecai looked at Tuoba Hong and said, "what you said is true. Anyway, I guess there is no evidence before. You are the person who comes to worship the mountain and congratulate, so you shouldn''t kill it. Go ahead."


    Then he waved his sleeve and motioned Tuoba Hong to leave.


    Tuoba Hong was relieved and hurried back.


    When he returned to his own place, he dared not stay any longer. He directly greeted the disciples and left immediately.


    After flying for about half a day, I came to a mountain.


    Tuoba Hong looked back and found nothing. Fang was relieved.


    Although his previous words blocked Tang Jie, there was a fatal flaw, that is, if Tang Jie didn''t kill him publicly and only killed him quietly, there would be no trouble.


    Therefore, Tuoba Hong was also very flustered.


    When it was confirmed that Tang Jie had not come, he was relieved and said one after another, "damn Tang Jie, he is so powerful. I will take revenge when I become an immortal in the future."


    Just think about the difficulty of the immortal road. It''s not easy to achieve. I''m always empty, and I can''t help sighing.


    But at this time, I heard a smile: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''m afraid it''s not too late for this practitioner to take revenge. It''s a pity that my husband is very busy. Most of them don''t have time to wait for Mr. so long."


    Tuoba Hong started up when he heard the sound, and saw a woman coming from afar, coming step by step. Although the distance was far away, it seemed close at the woman''s feet, and each step greatly shortened the distance.


    "Xu miaoran!" Tuoba Hong blurted out, "what are you doing here?"


    He achieved Zifu earlier than Xu miaoran, so his fear of her is much smaller than Tang robbery, but he doesn''t know that Xu miaoran is now out of the body, and his realm is much higher than him.


    Xu miaoran smiled and said with a smile: "naturally, he came to kill you. This man always has to worry about his reputation. We women don''t need to worry about these many things. We can do many things if we want to. Since you make my husband unhappy, I naturally want to reduce some trouble for my husband except you."


    Tuoba Hong turned pale: "Xu miaoran, you!"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down." Xu miaoran pointed to his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 958

    That night, Tang Jie walked side by side with Shen Qingdan, from Baoyue peak to Jiexing peak, and then from Jiexing peak to Yitian cliff.


    They walked all the way, chatting and laughing from time to time. They didn''t mind anyone seeing them. So everyone knew that Shen Qingdan, the leader of Xiaoyao palace, was a good friend of Tang Jie.


    They walked all night, walked all night, and walked most of the mountain top of chuyun mountain, so that almost everyone could see their coexistence until it was about to dawn.


    Tang stopped.


    Looking at the thin and bright sky in the distance, he suddenly stopped talking and was silent.


    Shen Qingdan was smart and asked softly, "are you leaving?"


    Don nods.


    Shen Qingdan whispered, "thank you."


    I believe that no one will dare to provoke Xiaoyao palace even without bamboo cards. All the troubles will disappear. It is no longer the three flower sect of huolianmen who trouble her, but the two factions. Even if the strength is not good for the time being, it doesn''t matter. It has its own moon washing sect as its backing.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do more for you." Tang Jie said, "some things can only be solved by yourself in the end."


    Shen Qingdan smiled: "that''s enough. Friends have a friend''s position. If they do too much, they won''t be friends."


    Tang Jie''s heart jumped and there was no interface.


    Shen Qingdan was sad and said, "I don''t want to see you go, so I''d better go back."


    Then he turned his head and went to Baoyue peak.


    Tang Jie just looked at her and his shoulders trembled slightly. At that moment, he had an impulse to ask her to stay. But he didn''t say anything at last, so he watched Shen Qingdan gradually disappear in his field of vision.


    leave.


    My heart is inexplicably heavy.


    Tang Jie shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he turned back.


    In the palace, Xu miaoran is lying on a white jade bed to rest.


    Tang Jie came to her and lay down, looking at the dome with wide eyes.


    Suddenly he said, "people solved it?"


    Xu miaoran chuckled, "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    As soon as I turned around, a pair of jade arms had hugged AI Lang''s neck.


    Tang looked at his wife: "aren''t you angry?"


    Xu miaoran looked at Tang Jie with a pair of second eyes: "my man is liked by others. It''s not his fault. Why am I angry?"


    "But Shen Qingdan has a deep love for me. Have you ever thought that I can''t stop that tenderness?"


    Xu miaoran smiled: "Excellent men, which is not a group of women who love and are satisfied? Xiaoyao immortal''s name now resounds through Qixia. I don''t know how many women are infatuated with you. If someone loves and is infatuated with you, you will accept it. Can you walk in the world? A real man should not only know how to face difficulties and not be afraid of hardship, but also abide by self-discipline and tenderness. If you want to break through the fierce mountains and fire, you should go to gentle Township... It''s also right to go. "


    "It''s a good reason. I haven''t heard you tell me."


    Xu miaoran proudly replied, "my man, I don''t need to tell him any reason."


    My man doesn''t have to teach!


    If there is any difference between Xu miaoran and Shen Qingdan, the biggest difference is that she always trusts Tang Jie, always trusts, whether it is the battle of life and death or the love between men and women!


    At that moment, listening to her proud words, looking at her moving face and feeling her strong emotion, Tang Jie only felt that the bottom of his heart was like a scorching sun rising.


    The haze caused by Shen Qingdan dissipated in the scorching sun, the heart knot opened, and the whole person''s state of mind widened.


    He hugged Xu miaoran and gave her a sweet long kiss.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, pouring all the emotions of Tang Jie into it, until the end of time.


    I don''t know how long it took Tang to send Xu miaoran.


    Before Xu miaoran could speak, Tang Jie laughed and said, "I found it!"


    "What?" Xu miaoran wondered.


    "That''s a chance to break through!" Tang Jie replied loudly, "I''m going to attack Sendai!"


    "Now?" Xu Miao was stunned.


    "It''s now. The time has come to make a breakthrough!" Tang Jie said. He has lifted out a thing, which is the map of mountains and rivers.


    Throw this picture into the air, and endless rivers and mountains of Huangting world have appeared in the whole palace.


    Xu miaoran is still lying on the white jade bed, but what he sees is no longer the wall, but the vast grassland around him. However, no matter how big the rivers and mountains are, it is not out of the Tianzun palace.


    The Tang robber''s body is divided into two parts: the original Tang robber and the separated Tang robber.


    I am still standing. When I was separated from Tang Jieze, I appeared in the far end of the sky and stood in the air. It seems to be just a random stop. In fact, I stand at the midpoint of the whole Huangting world.


    With the emergence of Tang robbery, He Chong, Qinglong, huotianzun and Panlong all came to see him in the distance. Due to the promotion of Huangting world, He Chong was already Zifu at this time.


    Tang robber waved his sleeve and said, "go back."


    Everybody back down.


    Tang Jie sat cross legged and chanted words in his mouth.


    As he whispered his praise, he saw the wind and clouds surging around and the spirit tide rolling around.


    This is the result of Tang''s robbing God''s knowledge, stirring the world and bringing up the wind and cloud.


    The steps to impact Sendai are very simple, that is to constantly stir the spirit tide, condense the immortal power, and then reshape the immortal body.


    And how much immortal Qi is condensed, how thick the immortal body foundation is laid.


    What is different from the outside world is that in the outside world, practitioners are hindered by the general trend of the world, and the power range that divine thoughts can stir is limited. However, in this Huangting world, Tang Jie is the Lord of the world, and his will is the will of the world. Under divine thoughts, all spiritual tides are ordered by him. Therefore, the wind and cloud thundered, and the whole Huangting world was affected by its will image. The spirit tide sprang up and roared and became powerful. Taking the Tang robbery as the center, it continued to roll around, and gradually formed a huge vortex.


    This vortex is more than three times that of ordinary practitioners when they hit Sendai, which is the change brought about by the induction between heaven and man.


    The immortal Qi generated by the huge spiritual tide is also particularly rich.


    See the vortex center, a trace of white smoke transpiration, that is Xianqi Yuanli.


    Different skill methods have different attributes for refining immortal Qi. The moon washing sect secret method used by Tang Jie is magnificent, righteous, broad and profound. Although it is not a god shaking skill, it has a solid foundation without any worries. At this moment, the immortal spirit is like fog. It has evolved all kinds of grand patterns of planet evolution, undulating mountains and vicissitudes.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s body is losing its vitality.


    This vitality does not dissipate in vain, but turns into the Tao from heaven and earth, condenses between heaven and earth, and is led by the spirit.


    Then the immortal Qi was injected into Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jie''s body showed a strange scene.


    On the one hand, his body is withering and dissipating, turning into smoke and dust. It is like a decaying old corpse in a thousand years. All of it is decaying, and only the Tao patterns remain.


    On the other hand, under the injection of immortal Qi, new bodies are born again and again, if the baby is born again.


    This scene is the same as the three dry robberies in the Tang Dynasty, but at that time it was to bid farewell to the mortal body and regenerate the spirit body. Now it is to break away from the spirit body and reshape the immortal body. Compared with directly shaping the spirit body, the reconstruction of the immortal body that needs to refine the condensed immortal Qi is obviously more difficult, complex and dangerous.


    Hundreds of years of accumulation is waiting for this moment.


    The wind and cloud in heaven and earth are surging and the spirit tide is rolling. At this moment, all the auras are gathered under the guidance of the spirit of Tang Jie, and constantly condensed into immortal Qi.


    Ascension has always been dangerous, not only because of the danger of impacting Sendai itself, but also because of those potential opponents.


    The impact of the impact on Sendai has spread thousands of miles. The movement is so great that it is difficult to hide it from others. Once there is an enemy nearby, it is almost inevitable that he will fall. Even if they are not enemies, as long as there are one or two people with ulterior motives, they may have serious consequences.


    But in this Huangting world, no matter how big the movement is, no one will harass Tang Jie.


    Even the Qinglong and Panlong, who were restrained by the Tang robbery, dared not disobey at all. Even if Tang Jie''s flesh is being destroyed and distracted, just one thought can obediently suppress them, not to mention the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the influence of the Millennium transformation made people gradually worship the Lord of the Tang Dynasty and no longer rebel. How to rush is like this.


    The condensation of immortal Qi is still going on.


    Every moment, old bodies die and new bodies come back to life.


    This is a process of continuous reincarnation. In countless washes, it washes away all ordinary traces and creates a new and powerful self.


    This is also a new evolution of itself and an opportunity to make up for regret and enhance potential.


    Unfortunately, most people can''t do that.


    Attacking Sendai has never been a simple thing. For most people, every refining, scouring, condensation and reconstruction is a huge consumption of the spirit. Because the power of the flesh has no effect, and it is the spirit that affects everything. All things need the spirit to do, which is naturally laborious. Even if the spirit becomes a God, it can exist without Zifu. Such consumption is also a serious burden.


    But this is also not a problem for Tang Jie.


    In this Huangting world, his will is the will of heaven and earth, so all the consumption of the spirit is the least.


    Therefore, he can wash and rebuild again and again, repeatedly refine and rebuild in countless shocks. Three times the immortal spirit, but also has resources that ordinary people can''t imagine, so that Tang Jie can achieve the perfect state of excellence.


    All the foundations used to play a role at this moment, including the benefits brought by rare divine medicines such as Jiutian fengluan grass, which played a role at this moment and achieved the success of Tang robbery at this moment.


    Tang Jie almost made an unimpeded sprint towards Sendai.


    There will never be a practitioner who is as powerful, relaxed and natural as Tang Jie when he ascends to heaven.


    That day, the spirit of the earth condensed the most powerful force, which affected the whole Huangting world. Heaven and earth change, the five elements are blocked, gather and change, and abnormal phenomena occur frequently. The five elements, the unique race in the world, appeared together. They felt the will of the "supreme" existence. When they realized what, they knelt down and worshipped the sky.


    The sound of prayer shook the sky.


    The immortal body is still reincarnating in rebirth and destruction.


    Every cycle of rebirth and destruction represents an increase in the power of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the impact of Tang robbery on Sendai has entered the scope of success, and the next thing to do is to improve it.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how many times he had cycled. He just released his strength and felt himself. The feeling of wandering on the edge of death and survival not only made him a Sendai, but also improved his understanding of life - he even had leisure to carve new Tao patterns in his new body.


    Until the spirit finally felt tired and gradually unable to support, Tang Jie stopped his rebirth.


    The spirit tide gradually dispersed. There was no more abundant spirit, but Tang Jie was naked. Standing in the air. Surprisingly, his body glittered like a film and an eggshell.


    Tang Jie kept silent and thought for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and said, "open!"


    The golden shell cracked and turned into endless golden light, which dissipated in the heaven and earth, but left the Tang robbery to coexist with the heaven and earth.


    Sendai, go!

 Chapter 959

    What people don''t know is that with the success of the Tang robbery in Sendai, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in Qixia.


    There are countless lightning waves in the sky. The thunder waves are frightening. It is a sign of the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Immortality is a great event. It takes away the aura of heaven and earth. Cultivating the supreme nature will naturally lead to natural disaster. At that time, practitioners often did not condense the flesh, so it was very difficult to have the power to resist the natural disaster. In the face of this situation, some rely on the help of the same door, others are correct, first become an immortal body before the disaster, and then rely on the newly formed immortal body to fight hard.


    But these methods were not used by Tang Jie, because he was not in the astral realm at all.


    He is in his own small world. He is the Lord of the world. Naturally, there is no natural disaster.


    Although the star circle felt that someone had become an immortal, it couldn''t find the location of Tang Jie, and the heaven robbery couldn''t be broken down.


    Tang Jie doesn''t have to take care of Tianjie. All his energy is used to reshape the immortal body, so he can wash and refine his body infinitely again and again.


    This is the advantage of promotion in my small world. It is not only safe but also powerful.


    At this moment, it was not until the Tang Dynasty''s robbery and immortality promotion were completed. That day, the robbery could not find the target, so it had to retreat with a small amount of thunder and rain. The people in Qixia circle didn''t know what was going on. They thought it was an ordinary day change. Only a few people, such as Yun Tianlan, knew what had happened. However, the earth immortals of other schools could only guess that it might be the earth immortals robbed by Tang Dynasty, but they didn''t understand why the heaven robbery couldn''t be broken down. Yun Tianlan understood it better. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "Good boy, I really promoted the small world to that level."


    Although Tang Jie didn''t say it, Yun Tianlan knew how difficult it was to raise the small world to the level of immortals. To know that it means that the world itself has much more energy than immortals. That''s why Tang Jie made so many resources and killed 200 Zifu and a pile of immortals, which is just enough to make a small world.


    It''s appalling that he can achieve this with his own purple house.


    However, Tang Jie did it.


    In this regard, yuntianlan can only say "admiration".


    At this moment, in the small world, with the immortality promotion of Tang robbery, the whole world vibrated at the same time.


    A great will spread to every corner of the world.


    All the creatures in Huangting world felt this will and worshipped God again.


    At that moment, their hearts, their lives and everything were closely connected with Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie waved his hand, and a piece of golden light had spilled out of his hand.


    That''s the power of fate.


    When he first realized the Tao, Tang Jie had three choices. What he chose was to weave fate and establish a Taoist Huangting.


    Unfortunately, at that time, his strength was poor. Although he had ambition, he had no capital to realize it.


    Until today, with the success of Sendai, the net of destiny can finally be formed.


    From now on, Tang Jie''s control over the fate of the Huangting world has been greatly improved. If it used to be a slight influence, it is now a deep control. If it was worried that the creatures in the world would surpass themselves and disobey control, it would have to lower the order. Now, just set the fate, and all the creatures will naturally act according to his arrangement.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the world for achieving Sendai! Immortality and immortality!"


    He Chong, Qinglong, Panlong, huotianzun, Zhuque and others reappeared and congratulated Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but felt the new power after promotion. After a long time, he finally sighed: "on the immortal Road, today is the peak. But there is more than one peak, and now it is only the head peak. After that, there are two higher peaks, three peaks, four peaks, and even higher heights..."


    Xu miaoran came flying: "higher height? Is it difficult to prove that there is a higher height above the holy immortal?"


    "Who knows." Tang Jieyou replied, "in those days, the real immortal was also known as the supreme. Finally, level 14 of the five realms became level 16, and an would know whether there would be level 17 and 18?"


    "If so, when will the Xiuxian Road end?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the immortal road... Has no end."


    Influenced by Tang''s words, everyone was silent.


    Yes, the fairy road has no end.


    If you don''t reach the top, try to reach the top.


    Those who have reached the top, try to find new roads and new peaks!


    Immortal road has no end!


    But no matter how to raise it in the future, at least for now, we still have to work hard step by step.


    The huge divine consciousness swept through the Huangting world, and Tang Jie had noticed the current situation of the world.


    He said: "this time of immortality promotion, due to excessive refinement, the aura of heaven and earth has been exhausted. If it can''t be changed in a short time, I''m afraid it will affect the whole world. Please release the immortal Qi and maintain it for a while. I''ll find a way to supplement this world after I leave."


    "Obey the Lord''s orders." they promised to release immortal Qi together to maintain the balance of the whole world.


    Originally, I thought that only one person became an immortal, and the consumed aura should be limited. But when I released my own aura, the four Sendai released 70% of the aura to make up for the impact on the world. I was shocked immediately.


    Doesn''t this mean that one person''s immortal power is equal to three or four of them?


    Although the immortal''s strength can''t be based on this alone, it''s enough to shock people just because of this magnificent immortal spirit. Besides, before Tang robbery, he was able to pick the master of Sendai alone, let alone now.


    Shocked, he became more respectful to Tang Jie.


    When Tang robbed, he didn''t care. He grabbed the air with his hands, and countless dirt had been lifted out. Under the influence of God, the soil began to change and gradually condensed into a beautiful and huge palace group.


    Then Tang Jie''s body has emitted a large amount of five-color light, which is the power of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements is the power of composition, in which all things change.


    Under the influence of these five elements, the soil became solid and hard, and turned into all kinds of refined gold, jade, precious wood and spiritual water, which made the palace group become solid and full of spirituality immediately.


    The palaces began to rise slowly towards the sky.


    "The power of creation." the green dragon looked at the dome heavenly palace with envy in his eyes.


    Creating a heavenly palace out of thin air is not easy for even immortals. The technique used by Tang Jie is not only the force of the five elements, but also the basic material constituting all things. However, in order to endow them with spirituality and make them become a material existence beyond ordinary, it needs the force of creation, which belongs to the way of destiny, which can be used by Tang Jie after weaving the destiny of the world.


    Even so, the heavenly palace generated through the evolution of nature will return to its original shape once it is brought out of the outside world. Only those rare materials that really absorb the aura of heaven and earth and grow naturally are unaffected. If not, after the Tang robbery, there would be countless rare materials just by reading them.


    Although it can''t be taken out, it also has its own unique role in this world.


    Next, Tang robbed the air, and the heavenly clock in the Huangting world has appeared.


    Tang robbed the letter and waved the painting, which has written a new avenue on it.


    According to the new rules of the road established by him, from then on, the Huangting world is divided into upper and lower circles.


    Practitioners in the Huangting world can no longer only ascend to the purple mansion, but can finally achieve Sendai. However, as long as they reach this realm, they must enter the upper world, that is, the heavenly palace created by Tang Jie, to live, and they can''t easily touch the affairs between the lower world.


    From then on, Xianfan separated.


    The so-called way is to set rules for heaven and earth. With this rule, the immortals in the Huangting world can no longer escape, escape and violate this rule, unless they rebel like the military Lord.


    Tang Jieli''s rules naturally make it easier for him to control the strong. For the Lord, there is always a contradiction. On the one hand, the existence in the small world is too weak to help much. On the one hand, I''m afraid that the existence in the small world is too strong and the formation of autophagy is difficult to control. Even if there is a way of fate to strengthen control, the world is not without rebellious people. People who practice Taoism have more people who go against the sky. They should be careful. On the one hand, they should make use of it and on the other hand, they should guard against it. This is the purpose of dividing the two boundaries.


    After all, he is the Lord of the world within the boundary and has the power of life and death. Outside the boundary, many conveniences will not work.


    From now on, Sendai such as Qinglong will live in the heavenly palace. Because there are few people in the heavenly palace, Tang Jie can more clearly and accurately observe what everyone does. On the heavenly palace, Tang Jie did not hesitate to spend immortal Qi to establish a channel.


    From this moment, people in the boundary can go in and out of Huangting through this channel. Tang robbery no longer needs to go in and out with people, but only needs to open the channel to let the people out. Although this reduces security to some extent, it is also a necessary step for the small world to play a big role.


    Otherwise, every time we fight with people, we have to take people out of the Yellow court. Isn''t it cumbersome? The most important thing is that while making the most of the Yellow court, the map of mountains and rivers is also exposed to others. Unless prepared in advance, once attacked, it is possible to destroy the whole small world, so we can''t mess around.


    Channel is the best way to solve this problem.


    After the development of Huangting world to this stage, Tang Jie can finally change the role of Huangting world from a resource base to a strategic treasure.


    After doing this, Tang Jie said: "From then on, you will live in this palace. He Chong and Duan Laosi, you two have not reached Sendai, but Huangting has created the world. You two have indelible great achievements and can also live in the heavenly palace. In addition, many functions of the heavenly palace are not complete. I can''t spend all my mind on it. You have to rely on yourself to make up and improve it in the future."


    Everyone should be in unison.


    Tang Jie also said: "Of course, I know that there are only these people in the heavenly palace. It''s too boring. So at present, you can relax the boundary rules. You can play in the lower boundary when you have nothing to do. Just don''t disturb the development. If you''re still bored, you can also cultivate servants and establish sects to make them achieve faster. If it doesn''t help, I''ll leave a world bell in the palace. Just ring the bell and I''ll accept it outside the boundary, I''ll respond. But don''t disturb me when you''re free, or it will be cancelled. "


    Everyone should be again.


    With the continuous development of Huangting world, there are more and more rules and stronger functions.


    After doing this at this moment, Tang Jie no longer lingered, and directly left the Huangting world with Xu miaoran. When you leave, you don''t forget to open the channel, so that the external aura can continuously enter your own Huangting world. Although not much, it is better in the long distance.


    But still, the more benefits, the greater the risk. Such an arrangement means that the sky opens a gap. Although strong people like Qinglong can''t leave from this gap, some weaker creatures can take the opportunity to leave. Therefore, Tang robber arranged a vigorous wind layer outside the heavenly palace, which is a protection that low-level creatures can''t break through. But even if there are some human-computer coincidence, you can break through if you have a treasure or skill that can resist the vigorous wind.


    But on this issue, Tang Jie did not arrange any more. It''s not that you can''t strengthen the vigorous wind, but to do this step is to shield the channel of Reiki.


    In this regard, access is a kind of balance. Seeking absolute defense will only lead to blocking the passage. Giving people a chance is equal to giving themselves a chance. And the more magnanimous, the more opportunities you give yourself.


    Tang robbed the small world at the beginning. Now he doesn''t dare to play too much. Therefore, we are willing to slow down the Reiki of the small world, but we should also control the general trend. As for the recovery of the small world, we still rely on other investment after all. It is not enough to be close to the small water pipe in the channel gap.


    After completing all this, Tang Jie also gradually realized that the world Avenue he created was somewhat similar to the world he lived in, but the difference was that one was bigger and the other was smaller.


    No wonder people say that the small world is the way to enlightenment.


    That''s right.


    To establish rules for heaven and earth is to establish Tao for the world.


    In the process of establishing the Tao for the small world, we naturally have a lot of understanding of the Tao of the big world.


    Of course, many things are essentially different in different levels of the world. The Tao of the small world is only a reference after all.


    But even if it is a reference, it will benefit many people.


    Tang Jie already felt that his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue had been significantly improved by this trip of immortality promotion and road establishment.


    And this promotion is all-round.

 Chapter 960

    This time, due to the promotion of the level of the whole small world, the Taoist concept of Tang Jie also increased significantly.


    For the eight main roads that have formed Taoism, it doesn''t matter. The improvement of Taoist power is mainly in the use of time. There is no significant change in power. It belongs to the improvement of magnitude, not level.


    But for the four Tao of life, samsara, cause and effect and destiny, the change is obviously great.


    Life and samsara were originally the weak points of Tang robbery, so the entry was slow; The Tao of cause and effect and destiny is not weak, but these two roads are the first of the twelve roads. They are the most difficult. It is difficult to gather the power of Taoism. Even if Tang robbed the talents of Tianzong, it is difficult to break through all the way.


    But all this finally changed after the ascension.


    Tang Jie obviously felt that the power of these four Taoism had been greatly improved, among which the life Taoism and destiny Taoism were the best.


    The former is formed by his feeling of death and rebirth again and again when reshaping the immortal body, while the latter is naturally owned by Huang Tingli when weaving fate. Weaving destiny for the whole world has a great impact, so it directly condenses a large number of Tao patterns. As for the Tao of life, although it does not produce a large number of Tao patterns like the Tao of fate, it is enough to condense the Tao Dharma.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is now equal to condensing two Taoist methods at once, and the promotion can be imagined.


    As the road of destiny is the first of the twelve roads, it is very important. How to use Tang Jie still needs to be carefully considered. Therefore, Tang Jie''s first thought is how to create his own life Taoism.


    The Tao of life is undoubtedly the most vigorous one among the twelve main roads. It controls vitality, longevity and life. Therefore, cultivating this Tao plays an important role in strengthening life, creating unlimited life, and keeping life in line with the sky.


    Xiang Wang Jue Mie cultivates the Tao of life. His Taoism is only my true nature, and the power of life is strong, which directly makes Wang Jue Mie become a powerful existence like Tang Jiaben. You should know that although Wang Jue Mie takes the road of physical cultivation, it has been said before that the implementation of modern physical cultivation is still the way of Dharma cultivation, but his magic cultivation is mainly to strengthen the body, and his realm itself is no different from Dharma cultivation. Only the way of ancient physical cultivation carried out by Tang Jiaben is pure real physical cultivation. Its method is completely different from modern physical cultivation, and there is no realm such as Zifu.


    Therefore, modern physical cultivation is a pseudo physical cultivation, and their physical strength is based on the strong body technique.


    However, after Wang juexi mastered the only true self Taoism, his body was moistened and strengthened by the avenue of life, which directly improved greatly, and the effect went straight after the Tang robbed the Buddha. This is the strength of the way of life. The way we take is the way of life strengthening.


    As for longevity and Tianqi, as the name suggests, it is to increase longevity yuan. Although practitioners can increase longevity yuan by raising their realm, they will also consume longevity yuan if they overdraw their own body in fierce battle. In addition to continuing to improve the realm or eating the genius treasure that can increase longevity, the third and best way is to understand the way of life and take the growth route of longevity. Each route has endless branches, and so is the growth of longevity yuan. Some directly increase a large number of longevity yuan, some can recover slowly in cultivation, and some reduce consumption, such as living for one year, but the consumption of the body is only one day, etc.


    Finally, creating infinity is the ability to give life. The way of life can not only improve one''s own life and longevity, but also give life to dead objects. For example, there is a legend in ancient times that there are immortals in the lower world, sprinkling rain and dew, so the plants, mud and stones turn into monsters, either walking or walking, or talking or jumping. This is the infinite ability of the way of life to create life.


    Of course, general magic powers can also make plants, mud and stones move, but what they do through magic means is temporary. If there is no magic support, they will turn into dead objects again. The life given through the way of life is real life and will never degenerate. Not only that, it can also grow by itself, gradually mature, and even form ethnic communities.


    It is said that many creatures in Xingluo Daqian world were born because of this, including the most difficult monsters in heaven and earth, and many monsters were born by Da Neng in the way of supreme life. Like before the Tang robbery, if you don''t understand the Tao of life, you can''t create life, so you can only let your own small world grow, but you can''t control it. As a result, his Huangting world is full of strange things, but the intelligent race is only one of the five elements.


    All this is due to Tang Jie''s inability to control the reproduction of life races. With this infinite Tao of creation, we can make the existence in the small world develop in the direction we expect. For example, create intelligent life more like human race, or accelerate the evolution of a certain life, or let a certain life evolve in its own designated direction.


    Accelerating time can only accelerate evolution, but can not control the direction of evolution. The way of life is a planned guide.


    However, the creation of infinity can not be used indefinitely. Every life created will consume a lot of life power.


    If you want to really let the small world develop according to your own ideas and become your biggest backing and card, Tang Jie needs to spend a lot of effort.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie resolutely chose the third way.


    Just as weaving destiny is the highest choice of the Tao of destiny, creating infinity is also the highest choice of the Tao of life. In contrast, making your life strong? Sorry, it''s too low. Not to mention that I am already the most powerful physical cultivation, even if I can achieve the level of Taoism that is only my true self, I can''t surpass me. Even if I am separated from Tang robbery, I can be regarded as a primary immortal after achieving Sendai. The attraction of vitality is greatly reduced for Sendai, so there is no need to choose. As for the second way, Tang Jieqi has enough confidence to continue his promotion. As long as he can control the development of Huangting world, he is confident that he can cultivate a genius treasure that can increase longevity in the future.


    Therefore, creating infinity is his best choice.


    With Tang Jie''s temperament, we should choose the best.


    There are also many branches in the path of creating infinity. Some can create a large number of lives at one time. Most of these lives have little potential, but the advantage is that they can be used in combat and add a large number of helpers in an instant. However, for Tang Jie, he is now Sendai. Low-level helpers are useless. High-level helpers may not consume less Taoist power. Moreover, there are floating phenomena, which is not necessary, so he abandoned them; Some can precisely control the ability to create life, so that the created life exists completely according to their own imagination. However, Tang Jie thinks that design is a large and heavy work, and what the small world needs is not a kind of life. A large number of designs are too heavy for Tang Jie, and it is not conducive to a large number of creation, so he also gives up; There is also the creative direction that gives evolutionary potential after slightly specifying the direction. Although this means of creation was ineffective at that time, with the growth of years, it can gradually play a powerful role and create one powerful race after another.


    Due to the existence of Everbright array sometimes, Tang Jie believes that this is the right choice for him.


    So next, Tang Jie generated his life Dharma in the direction of specifying the development direction and improving the ethnic potential.


    As the Tao patterns condensed and changed, and finally formed a unique tattoo like pattern in Tang Jie''s body, Tang Jie only felt that there was a force pouring out of the Tao pattern and filling his whole body. His life and longevity had a certain limit growth - although not in this direction, the way of life is the way of life after all, There are always some incidental improvements.


    Feeling the joy in the depths of his heart, Tang Jie knew that his Taoism had become.


    The next moment he appeared in the sky of Huangting world, looked down at the earth, waved his hand, and saw that there was a shower in the sky.


    The rain fell on the ground like rain.


    So I saw grass growing from the soil, small trees strong and bearing fruit.


    Some stones and trees bathed in the rain have grown eyes, hands and feet... They have gained life and become monsters.


    More creatures rush out of their hiding places, regardless of race or season, to feel the gift from the sky.


    The instinct of life let them know that this is a gift from heaven. They bathed in the rain and cheered excitedly together. Of course, there are also some unresponsive lives that fail to come out in time, or even dare not come out, and miss the opportunity. They are doomed to be eliminated in this era of evolution.


    Gan Lin disappeared very quickly. Tang Jie''s Taoist power is not enough for him to support for too long, but he hasn''t consumed it all yet.


    After sprinkling this piece of rain, which is equivalent to notifying all existence, Tang Jie condensed several springs with the remaining Taoist power and placed them in several places in the small world.


    Although there is not much Taoist power, due to cohesion, the life Taoist power contained in these springs is purer and stronger. After feeling the smell, some creatures came to drink. Although the spring water can not make them strong immediately for the time being, the result of long-term drinking is destined to make them surpass other similar species. In the future, Tang Jie just needs to come over and recover every time.


    On the one hand, it is rain and dew, on the other hand, it focuses on training, so as to make the existence of Huangting world more hierarchical, which is the plan of Tang robbery.


    As for the Tao of life, Tang Jie called it the spring of life.


    The name comes from a game in the world he came from a long time ago, but it was turned into reality by Tang robbery at this moment. To some extent, it is indeed the real fountain of life. I believe that with the development of time, it will become one of the most important resources in the world.


    After completing the spring of life, Tang Jie withdrew from the small world.


    Start sitting down and adjusting your breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Jie finally completely recovered his life and Taoist power.


    Then he called another man.


    Mica war puppet.


    The dew of the spring of life condensed from the fingertips glittered in the sun, but did not dissipate, but continued to condense. The breath of life became stronger and stronger until the Taoist power of Tang robbery was exhausted again.


    Tang Jie then sent his finger forward and pointed to Zhan puppet''s forehead.


    Surprisingly, at the moment when the dew was coming, the mica war puppet''s head tilted and escaped.

 Chapter 961

    When he failed, Tang Jie was not surprised, but showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "if so, have you recovered your memory?"


    Mica war puppet looked at Tang Jie and didn''t move.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since you have dodged the Pearl of life I gave you, you have naturally restored your spiritual awareness and know how to identify the threat to yourself. This pearl of life may be a supreme treasure to other things, but it is the most poisonous thing to you, a ghost that exists relying on the soul refining pearl, so you have to dodge."


    After a moment of silence, the mica war puppet finally made a voice: "having spiritual knowledge doesn''t mean restoring memory. I''ve had spiritual wisdom before, and I can''t hide it from you."


    "But if you don''t recover your memory, you don''t have to care about your death. You are a real ghost, and the Pearl of life kills only the part of the virtual body, but it will also bring you new feelings and turn you from a ghost into a real spirit. Only when you get the memory and have the existence of obsession will you not want this consciousness to dissipate."


    Mica war puppet was silent for a moment, finally nodded and said, "I have recovered a little memory, but not much."


    "In what way?"


    "Some childhood memories... I like painting... And cultivation." mica war puppet answered intermittently.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you lie."


    "I... didn''t..."


    "If you only recover some unimportant memories, why don''t you tell me? Instead, you have to pretend to be deaf and dumb all the time?" Tang Jie asked, "if I guessed right, you recovered your memory 80 years ago?"


    The mica war puppet stagnated, and a strange light twinkled in his red eyes.


    After a while, he said, "you''ve already found out?"


    The voice has become hoarse and low.


    Tang Jie also said: "It''s not hard to guess. You haven''t spoken for a long time. Your biggest mistake is that you didn''t hide yourself when you just woke up. It''s no wonder that you didn''t recover your memory when you woke up. You didn''t hate me but only wanted power, so you naturally have to tell me if you need it, let alone hide it. Since then, you have been violent I''m not a fool to reveal the fact that you''re recovering your sanity. How can I not notice this? "


    Mica war puppet, no, it should be said that Mei Huaping was completely stunned. At that moment, the flame of hatred finally appeared in his eyes.


    Tang Jie didn''t say anything. He really didn''t speak again after waking up his memory, because he was afraid that Tang Jie would notice his change.


    But Tang Jie and others, a consciousness that has been making progress and getting closer and closer to restoring memory, suddenly silenced and stopped talking. It either became stupid or officially awakened.


    He didn''t speak just because he was not sure of Tang Jie''s victory.


    He knows Tang Jie too well.


    Tang Jie, who killed several earth immortals, now has a bunch of earth immortals under his command. How can he be afraid of rebellion? The biggest possibility is that he was caught by Tang Jie as soon as he got up to revolt. He directly erased his recovered mind and returned to his original form.


    The mica war puppet is still the mica war puppet. For the Tang robbery, the only loss is probably the loss of some energy.


    In this case, he can only choose to bear it and wait for the opportunity to fight against Tang Jie. He believes that with Tang Jie''s temperament, there will be more fierce battles and greater dangers sooner or later, and then he will have a chance.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Jie didn''t give him a chance at all. When he was promoted to Sendai, he was found out.


    Staring at Tang Jie, Mei Huaping said fiercely, "why? Why pretend not to know?"


    "Because I''m also waiting for the opportunity." Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s not common for a Revived Ghost. How can I miss such a good opportunity. In the past, I was limited to the general situation of the world and couldn''t study ghost Taoism, but now the situation has changed..."


    The so-called change is actually very simple, that is, the realm of Tang robbery has been improved.


    Just as the law is used to deal with civilians, the rules are effective for those low-level practitioners.


    You can''t study the rules of ghost road. It may be useful for the previous Tang robbers, but with even the earth fairy being flattened, this rule is completely invalid for him.


    Looking at Qixia world, who can control him except yuntianlan?


    Even in the wasteland, there are few people who can manage him.


    In this regard, Liufeng itself is an example. What he used later was the secret art of ghost road. He just met the nemesis of Xiao San, and his power was greatly reduced.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie saw the power of the ghost road.


    When cultivation is limited by the realm and cannot be improved temporarily, it is always an inevitable choice for most practitioners to develop horizontally and understand other categories. The higher the realm, the more practitioners understand.


    So from then on, Tang Jie began to study ghost road slowly.


    Of course, his research on ghost Dao is only to better understand the truth between heaven and earth. In addition, ghost Dao is closely related to the way of reincarnation. The reason why Tang Jie''s reincarnation is the weakest is that he couldn''t study ghost Dao before.


    With Tang Jie''s study of ghost Dao, Tang Jie''s understanding of samsara Dao gradually improved, and his ideas of many things gradually changed.


    It was at that time that Mei''s memory awakened.


    After a ghost awakens its memory, there will actually be some changes. This change refers not to the behavioral response, but to its ghost characteristics.


    However, Tang Jie did not find Mei Huaping''s awakening through his understanding of the ghost Road, but from his abnormal behavior. Therefore, after discovering this, Tang Jie immediately realized that his ghost level was far from enough.


    Wisdom is a supplement when strength is insufficient!


    Just as in the past, when Tang robbed a strong enemy, it needed all kinds of means to make up for it. The way to find Mei''s painting screen is the best portrayal of the lack of strength of Tang robbed ghost road.


    So Tang Jia then further studies ghost Taoism, and improves his reincarnation.


    Others learn first and then understand. In the way of reincarnation, Tang Jie has and understands first. The experience of samsara in those years was "recorded" directly from the heaven * * * with the help of Jin rank, and it has not really been realized until now.


    With the increasing strength of ghosts, Tang Jie knew more and more about Mei''s painting screen. He knew that such a situation like him was definitely not a common phenomenon, but very rare.


    Therefore, after walking through the wasteland and going through all kinds of ghost mental methods that he can find, Tang Jie finally found the most effective use for the existence of plum painting screen.


    For this method, Tang Jie has been waiting for more than 80 years until today.


    At this moment, looking at Mei''s painting screen, Tang Jie said, "today, the opportunity finally comes."


    With a flick of his finger, the fountain of life had disappeared into the mica war puppet. He heard the mica war puppet suddenly give a shrill scream, and a virtual shadow appeared in his body. It was the soul of Mei painting screen. With the help of soul refining beads, he was indeed reborn.


    Life Taoist power is the source of life for all things in the world, but ghosts in the underworld are poisons. This drop of life spring condenses all Taoist power of Tang robbery, which can be said to be the most poisonous thing. How can ghosts resist? Naturally, they are forced out at once. At the same time, the mica war puppet made a rumbling sound, and its body scattered majestic vitality, but it was the beauty to be created.


    After losing the control of the remnant soul of the plum painting screen but getting the spring of life, the stone statue will finally have its own life and become a monster in the real sense.


    Then Tang jiebei gave birth to a virtual image, which was his own true God, and grabbed the ghost from a distance. The ghost of Mei Huaping thought that Tang Jie was going to devour himself with a true God and screamed bitterly. Tang Jie said, "Mei Huaping, you plotted against me and were tempered into a ghost guard by me. This is retribution. After that, you fought for me for many years and your debt has been paid. Today I will set you free and give you a chance to reincarnate. But you also have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" cried Mei Huaping, the remnant soul.


    "I need you to carry a wisp of my consciousness into the underworld. Explore the underworld for me, go up the poor blue and down the yellow spring, solve the endless mysteries of the underworld, and understand the secret of reincarnation!"


    "Wandering secret? You want to show me the wandering secret?" Mei Huaping finally understood the purpose of Tang robbery and screamed.


    The so-called divine travel secret method is to place a ray of true divine consciousness on a wandering soul and explore the underworld by controlling the wandering soul. This is a secret method for exploring the underworld invented by ghost practitioners. You can enter the underworld without your real body. Even if you fail, you can greatly increase your security. What you lose is only a wandering soul and a little distracted consciousness. The greatest advantage of this method is to improve the understanding of the underworld, so as to improve their own ghost cultivation. In addition, many mysteries between life and death will be found, including the most important way of reincarnation.


    If Tang Jie wants to make up for the shortcomings of the way of reincarnation, it is necessary to explore the underworld. The secret art of wandering is the key tool to achieve this goal.


    This secret technique has very high requirements for wandering souls. It is difficult for leisure wandering souls to carry divine consciousness. After all, they don''t even have their own consciousness, let alone others. Only mutated special wandering souls with their own consciousness can carry divine consciousness.


    However, once the wandering soul has consciousness, it will not easily accept control, and lose the residual soul of Mei painting screen, and the power of mica war puppets will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Tang Jie has been waiting.


    Until today, he can finally carry out the plan. With the source of life, mica war puppets no longer need the residual soul of Mei painting screen, and the soul has become the Tang robbery of God, and its divine consciousness will have stronger control over wandering souls.


    Understanding this, Mei Huaping shouted, "you have ghosts. Why don''t you use me?"


    Although ghost hunting is not a wandering soul, it can also carry consciousness and go out of the nether world. With Xiao San''s loyalty to Tang Jie, he will not rebel. In fact, he is better than his mutant wandering soul.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "Xiao San is the enemy of the underworld. Once he enters, he will encounter a group attack. I intend to explore, not fight. It''s fun to see Xiao San fighting there, but I can''t help. Besides, I want to explore the secret of reincarnation. Xiao San doesn''t enter reincarnation, nor can he help me. Only the ghost that really wants to reincarnate is the goal of my divine knowledge."


    "Explore the secret of reincarnation..." Mei whispered on the screen.


    If that''s the case, Tang probably didn''t cheat him. He will really give him a reincarnation opportunity. After all, only in this way can we have a chance to experience reincarnation, so as to understand the mystery.


    Although still full of hate for Tang robbery, Mei Huaping seems to have no better choice when there is no hope of revenge.


    He could only nod: "all right."


    "In that case, let go of my body and mind and let my divine consciousness enter." Tang robbed.


    Although Mei''s painting screen can be forcibly controlled without letting go of her body and mind, it will not be better than the other party''s willingness.


    The ghost of Mei painting screen was motionless. A wisp of green smoke had floated from the forehead of Tang robbery and entered Mei painting screen. At the moment of entering, countless detailed thoughts burst out, binding the remnant soul of Mei painting screen.

 Chapter 962

    "Tang Jie, you cheat!" Mei screamed in horror.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s just to prevent you from playing tricks and taking precautions." Tang Jieyou said. As he spoke, he saw that those silk cords had gradually hidden in Mei Huaping, but Mei Huaping knew that this divine consciousness was not only his host, but also the existence of his life and death power. Even if he enters the underworld in the future, Tang Jie will have no time, and this wisp of divine consciousness can easily strangle him.


    Mei Huaping sighed: "can''t you trust me? After all, I also want to be reborn."


    "Be careful. There is no contradiction between you trying to reincarnate and you trying to kill me." Tang Jie replied leisurely.


    Mei Huaping had no choice but to say, "anyway, your life hangs in your hand. You can only do whatever you want. You also sent me to the underworld."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''ll ask you first. What are you going to do when you go to the underworld?"


    Mei painted the screen in a daze, thought about it and replied, "naturally, it follows the yellow spring all the way down, crosses the Naihe bridge and enters the abyss of samsara."


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "if it''s so simple, what do I want you to do?"


    Mei Huaping was puzzled and looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie said: "The underworld is the opposite world of life. It has a series of mysteries, which are inexhaustible. If you are in it, you can understand life and death, connect Yin and Yang, recall the past and determine future generations. Twelve roads and three thousand paths are all in it, but they are presented in different ways, so that the meaning of the Tao is infinite and endless mysteries can be explored. If you don''t travel well, increase your knowledge and know the underworld, Didn''t you waste my hard work? "


    Mei Huaping was shocked: "I''m just a little wandering soul. How can I be qualified to travel all over the underworld and know the underworld? I''m afraid I''ll be stuttered by other ghosts if I don''t go far."


    Tang Jie disdained to say: "You used to be the middle level of the seven peerless sect, but you don''t even have the courage. You know, if you travel successfully, it will be of great benefit to you. As for the dangerous underworld, I don''t need you to say. But why do you think I chose you? You are a special wandering soul, and you are different from ordinary people. I have refined the soul refining beads into your body. From then on, you will be like a ghost hunter , they have the ability to devour other ghosts and increase their own ability, and they are not as limited as it is. They can devour freely without restrictions. "


    Mei Huaping was overjoyed. She didn''t expect to get such a great benefit.


    Just think about it and feel wrong: "is there any disadvantage in such a good thing? Otherwise, how can you not use it for hunting ghosts?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you''re smart when you arrive. Yes, it''s another ghost. Swallowing too much will certainly have some impact on yourself. But I don''t know how to influence it. After all, this kind of thing hasn''t happened before. I can only borrow you to do an experiment. If you''re afraid of insecurity, you can stop swallowing it. If there''s anything wrong, you can stop by yourself."


    Mei Huaping thought it was the same. No matter what side effects the soul refining beads have, the decision whether to swallow them or not is ultimately up to her.


    He nodded and said, "if so, I promise."


    "In that case, you and I agreed that you should travel in the underworld for a hundred years before you can be reborn."


    "Hundred years..." Mei Huaping thought for a moment. Although the time of 100 years is not short, it is not too long for practitioners. Her life is hanging on her hands, so she can only agree. She is cruel in her heart. Now that she has this 100 years, she can see the secret of reincarnation in the underworld, which can protect the memories of the past and enter a new life. If so, she will find Tang to rob and report the old grievances in the future.


    Although he also knew that even if he could reincarnate with his past memories, it was almost impossible for him to catch up with Tang Jie, the most important thing for people was to have hope. With this thought, he could grit his teeth and stick to it no matter what difficulties and pain he faced in the future.


    Seeing Mei Huaping''s agreement, Tang Jie smiled: "that''s good, Xiao San. You can give him a ride."


    As Tang Jie spoke, a transparent ghost appeared. It was Xiao San who grabbed the plum painting screen and threw the ghost into the air. He had thrown the ghost over the space barrier and straight into the underworld.


    The little devil''s spatial means are becoming more and more skilled and powerful.


    After doing this well, Tang Jie separated a wisp of mind to pay attention to the movements in the underworld, and then precipitated most of his mind.


    The way of life has become, but the way of destiny is still under consideration.


    For the time being, Tang Jie didn''t have a good plan, so he didn''t want to condense Taoism immediately, so he went straight out of the pass.


    People outside have been waiting for a long time.


    Although Tang robbed the immortal in the picture of mountains and rivers, there is a hint of clouds and clouds. It is known that Tang robbed has confirmed the impact on Sendai. It seems that the impact has been successful, so he has been waiting outside the Xiaoyao hall for a long time.


    But Tang Jie never came out and no one dared to go in.


    In addition to yuntianlan and Xiyue palm, you can also sit in the palace. Even Xiao Biehan waited outside the palace.


    The moon washing sect does not follow the rules of hierarchy according to the realm theory. The master is the master, but on the contrary, the cultivation is not meaningless. When the cultivation of the younger generation exceeds that of the elder generation, even the elder generation should treat each other equally. Therefore, in addition to Lingxiao, you can also sit in the star picking hall as a master, and even Xiao Biehan should personally welcome the most talented disciple of our school.


    At this moment, Tang Jie finally came out. Everyone knew it by looking at his immortal appearance. They bowed together and said, "congratulations to Xiaoyao xianzun for going further and achieving Sendai, immortal and immortal!"


    The lower generation disciple bowed down in court.


    The sound of jade chimes and golden bells on the cloud mountain was loud and reverberated in the sky. The fairy sound is swirling in the mountain, the clouds on the top of the mountain are changing, and the crane can be seen flying.


    A round of stars and moons rose slowly from the clouds and hung high in the sky, waving warm brilliance.


    "Yuehua wheel! It''s Yuehua wheel!" the knowledgeable of the moon washing sect has shouted with joy.


    Yuehua wheel, another congenital Taoist soldier of the moon washing sect, is also the most useless Taoist soldier. Because its only function is to enlarge and transmit the mind that the user wants to release to any place in the world, but it can only make the mind far away, but it can not enhance its power. Although it has the power of magic, it has no ability to specify life and death. On the contrary, it will consume the mind too much and should not be used lightly.


    The moon washing sect used the moon wheel twice before, which was to tell the world when yuntianlan achieved earth immortals and real immortals.


    For practitioners, only such news is probably worth using Yuehua wheel announcement.


    This time, Yuehua wheel appeared again, and the message it sent had nothing to do with yuntianlan.


    A loud voice sounded and spread to every corner of Qixia world with the help of the power of Yuehua wheel: "the Xiaoyao Tianzun Tang robbery of the moon washing sect has been successfully promoted to immortality today. From then on, he will live the same life as heaven and will never die. This is to inform the world!"


    As the voice came out, all the people in Qixia territory, from the royal family and nobles, to the dignitaries, to the peddlers and soldiers, fell to the ground and shouted up to the sky.


    At the same time, a powerful spirit also spread to every corner of Qixia world.


    It was the idea of Tang Jie. At this moment, with the help of the moon wheel, he looked down on the earth from a higher angle, as if the whole world were in his eyes.


    When he saw the northern desert, the storm was rolling, the sandstorm was rising, and some business travelers were suffering from the attack. His mind was moved, the wind dissipated the sand, and the sandstorm disappeared. The business travelers escaped from death. They only felt a mighty will surging like the sea. Thinking of what he had heard before, he knew that it was the immortal who took the rescue and knelt down together to cry out.


    He saw the South China Sea, the tsunami was towering and the wind and waves were rolling wildly. Thinking of the place, the wind was calm and the waves could not rise. Some fishermen in the wind and waves were rescued and called for holy grace.


    He saw the East Wanli plain, which coincided with the dry season. He knelt down and begged for rain. The disciples of the immortal sect were indifferent. Their minds turned and the heavy rain drifted down. The people who ate vegetarian food were immediately marked by their minds and were warned, and their faces were as scared as earth.


    He looked at the mountains in the West. The earth roared. In the depths of the namochu psychic mountains, there was a huge mountain heart beating. No wonder this mountain is psychic. Originally, it was born with the Tao. It even gave birth to a psychic stone tire in the mountain, which can control the earth and mountains. Tang Jie and the psychic stone fetus used to be old. With the power of the moon wheel, they can penetrate the sky and eyes, and finally get a glimpse of the truth. I couldn''t help smiling: "you and I have fate. If you don''t go with me today."


    The Tongling stone fetus exists for thousands of years, and absorbs the essence of Wang Ting''s debris. VAILLANT is all over the world, and it is purple house that can not descend. But Tang Jie said with a smile, "you stubborn stone, I have created it for you, but you don''t want it. Don''t think I can hide in the depths of this mountain, so I can''t help you. You need to know many things that you can''t do, but you don''t want to. You can see it clearly."


    With the expansion of Tang robbery, a thing rises from the sea of his knowledge.


    Impressively, it is the stone of creation, shining everywhere.


    The psychic stone tire felt its power and immediately trembled with a sound of sound, but it automatically floated up from the depths of the psychic mountain.


    The stone slab of creation turns everything into gold. Although the psychic stone fetus has endless powers and innate Tao, it eventually loses its rigidity. There is law but no Tao. If there is wealth but no power, and there is no Tao, then there is power but no wealth. The psychic stone fetus is born with Tao, which is the situation of potential without wealth. The lucky stone can''t give anything else. This "Dharma and wealth" is just what it can do.


    Therefore, the Tongling stone tire immediately flew up and flew to the location of the Tang robbery.


    At the moment when this thing just came out of the mountain, a big hand suddenly broke through the clouds and appeared, grasping the psychic stone tire.


    Tang Jie stared: "bold!"


    Under the command of God, the waves and clouds have held the big hand.


    But the powerful hand was so strong that it broke Tang Jie''s hand condensed by his mind. Tang Jie was only a little stunned and woke up and said, "it''s you."


    The person who made the move was ye Yunzi, the immortal founder of the temple that day.


    Only he is qualified to break the big hand condensed by Tang Jie''s divine mind.


    If you really talk about strength, although the Tang Dynasty robbed the earth immortals at the beginning, you would not be afraid of Ye Yunzi. However, he is now using the moon wheel to go as far as ten thousand miles and remotely control his hometown. He can''t carry it with ye Yunzi. Even if you are within your sight and body, you can''t transmit on the basis of Yuehua wheel without great success of space Taoism.


    At this moment, seeing ye Yunzi grasp the stone fetus with his big hand, Tang robber snorted: "ye Yunzi, how dare you rob me? Are you trying to give me an excuse for the moon washing sect to destroy the heavenly god palace?"


    The big hand trembled and was unwilling to withdraw after all.


    A loud voice sounded: "ye Yunzi is ignorant and offends immortal Tang. Please forgive me."


    "Send someone to send ten treasures, one hundred top-grade magic weapons and one hundred thousand Lingyu. Then pledge ten talents with more than eight turns to forgive your crimes today."


    Tang Jie said impolitely. With his words, the channeling stone fetus had been brought into the sea by him and urgently collected back.


    This match also spread throughout the boundary because of Yuehua wheel.


    Therefore, it is well known that with the rise of immortals in the Tang Dynasty, the strength of the moon washing sect has completely crushed other sects.


    On the occasion of the group''s worship of the mountain, Wan Xiu bowed down on the cloud mountain and called the Tang robbery "immortal statue". At this moment, this immortal word is worthy of its name.


    Taking back the stone tire and looking around the world, Tang Jieyang said: "after March, the top of the cloud, Zifu Huadian, climb the avenue together."

 Chapter 963

    As the solemn announcement spread all over the world, it was well known that the moon washing sect would hold a grand ceremony in Zifu.


    Those who are lucky enough to be invited will attack the purple mansion on this day, and will be blessed by immortal Zun to improve the probability of success. Needless to say, even if they fail, immortal Zun will protect them from falling.


    As soon as the news came, the crowd began to boil.


    I don''t know how many practitioners at the peak of Tianxin in Qixia world are trapped in this last step and dare not step out for a long time.


    Every year, there are countless practitioners who lose their soul and body due to exploring the Tao.


    Now Tang robbery wants to protect everyone.


    Although the promotion probability is limited, it just guarantees immortality, which gives everyone a rare opportunity.


    According to the rules set by Tang Jiading, only those who receive the formal invitation can get the chance of protection with the letter, and the rest can only observe.


    A total of 36 invitations were sent out, that is to say, only 36 people can get help from Tang robbery and attack Zifu.


    Twelve of them are for the disciples of the Xiyue sect. Six of them are Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang, Meng Shixue, Liu Hongyan, Qi Shaoming, Xi remnant mark. There''s no way. Who called Tang Jie to preside over the grand ceremony of the purple house? He designated these six people, but there''s no way. Because Shi Meng has long lost his spirit to go further, he just wants to enjoy his old age. It''s no use even participating in Zifu Huadian. Similar to his reasons are su Xinyue and Zuo Quanming. She was injured in her early years and lost her vitality. She exhausted her potential for recovery. She has no hope of Zifu for life.


    On the contrary, the reason why erhu was not selected was that he did not have to become a purple house without Tang robbery. The difference was only in the morning and evening, so there was no need to waste another place.


    The most regrettable thing is Peng Yaolong. Because he and Meng Shixue are husband and wife, Tang Jie can''t give them both places. Therefore, Peng Yaolong voluntarily gives up to his beloved wife. In addition, the six places are recommended by Xi Yue, who should always give Xiao Biehan a chance to play their role.


    In a word, these twelve are the simplest and most unimportant twelve.


    The next twelve are for other sects.


    Six of them are for Qijue sect, Qianqing sect and Tianya Haige. The other six are for the six most respectful and obedient sects of Xiyue sect, including Xiaoyao palace. However, these sects only specify the use of sects, but do not specify anyone. Their selection right is determined by the sect itself.


    Therefore, in order to compete for the right to use the twelve sect letters, the major factions are also intriguing and fighting endlessly. All kinds of internal fights have been staged, and all kinds of internal meetings that determine the ownership of invitations are emerging one after another.


    However, this is still good. The last twelve are directly passed out for circulation. Whoever can get them depends on his ability.


    The twelve invitations immediately caused a great wave all over the world.


    A battle for invitations was raging.


    At first, the competition for invitations was only reflected in the property level.


    Because the twelve circulation letters are mainly carried out through the major auction houses in Qixia, in order to compete for these twelve tickets, local practitioners can be said to have exhausted their wealth and did not hesitate to put on the assets of the whole sect, even Shenzhen, just for one fight.


    Even so, most practitioners still returned in vain. Twelve invitations were extremely expensive, and they easily sent a lot of wealth to wash the moon. This is the result of the limited circulation of information and the failure of many powerful practitioners to join in in time.


    The opportunity to promote Zifu is so rare that the disciples are naturally reluctant to give up. Some people took risks and did not hesitate to kill people and steal goods.


    So next, with the spread of the twelve invitations, there was a storm in Qixia. In order to get an invitation letter, the practitioners fought openly and secretly, resorted to all means, and staged a bloody treasure hunting drama and endless killing vortex in Qixia earth.


    Tang Jie has seen and experienced such a big play before. At that time, he was the protagonist of the big play and the center of the vortex. Now he has become the behind the scenes man who caused all this. He sits in the Xiaoyao hall and looks at the world coldly. His happiness and anger are not in color.


    Northwest Sichuan river.


    More than ten practitioners are fighting around one person. Although the practitioner is powerful, he still gradually loses support under the siege of more than ten people. Seeing that he can''t support any more, he suddenly roars and takes out one thing. It''s the invitation. Holding the letter in his hand, he shouted, "I''d rather destroy this invitation than give it to you!"


    Then he concentrated on his spiritual power to break it, but he was stunned to find that the invitation was unmoved.


    The practitioners laughed and said, "this letter was made by Xiaoyao immortal with supreme immortal power. Unless the cultivation reaches the Sendai or the enlightenment is destroyed, it can''t be destroyed easily. Can you destroy it? Don''t you die!"


    Countless swords and shadows have been chopped towards the previous practitioner. The practitioner can''t resist anymore. He was chopped in an instant, leaving only an invitation falling.


    One person got the invitation and was stabbed through by a long knife behind him before he had time to celebrate. He was shocked to look at his fellow senior brother who had just fought side by side with him, but he saw the opposite side grabbing the invitation with a ferocious face.


    The blood rain started again, but this time there was a dead fight among more than ten practitioners who had just joined hands.


    For this invitation, such things happen almost every day in Qixia. Stories such as brothers and sisters fighting against each other, husband and wife turning against each other, and teachers and apprentices maiming each other have appeared in turn, and really performed one good play after another in the Qixia cultivation world.


    But what they don''t know is that all these things have fallen into the eyes of others.


    In the Xiaoyao hall, twelve jade mirrors are like twelve screens, casting images to show everything that the twelve invitations have experienced.


    Looking at the scenes of fighting and fighting, Lingxiao frowned slightly and said, "these twelve invitations are very dangerous and have become the source of chaos. Tang Jie, what do you mean by this?"


    At this time, the moon washing sect has become the leader of Qixia. Safeguarding the interests of the world is to safeguard its own interests. Therefore, it does not support such killings. If it were not led by Tang robbery, Lingxiao would have sent someone to quell the disaster.


    But even so, Lingxiao zhangzun couldn''t help it after all. Today, he came to ask him.


    Anyway, Tang Jie always has to give him an explanation.


    Tang Jie twisted his fingers and said for a long time, "wash the moon for me and condense the immortal trend for thousands of years."


    "For the moon washing sect, gather the immortal power for thousands of years?" Xiao Biehan''s eyes flashed slightly: "but like his uncle at the beginning?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s different."


    "How different?"


    With a stroke of Tang''s fingers, invisible silk threads flew out of his fingertips: "nature is faster, stronger and more effective!"


    Hearing this, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan showed a happy look in their eyes at the same time.


    Tang Jiejing is good at fate. Everyone knows that it is Tang Jiejing''s credit that yuntianlan can achieve true immortality, and Tang Jiejing spent more than 100 years on it.


    Now Tang Jie says it''s better than that. The night sky has made its meaning clear and blurted out: "the Tao of fate?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s still groping."


    But he admitted it in disguise.


    Taoism is very important. Since it is such a big event, people will never stop him, so they let him do it.


    The result of the moon washing sect''s complete abandonment is that the competition for these twelve invitations is becoming more and more intense.


    At this moment, the hearts of practitioners in the world are almost led by the invitation. No matter whether they have strength or not, everyone knows that this thing is equivalent to a supreme treasure. Almost everyone''s destiny is therefore connected with these invitations to form twelve huge whirlpools across the network of destiny.


    Then the twelve whirlpools separated a thick main line, which was connected to Tang Jie. The twelve invitations are like twelve fate transit stations, which finally concentrate all the power of fate on Tang robber.


    In the eyes of others, everything about the invitation is only purple mansion, cultivation, killing and looting. But in Tang Jie''s eyes, all he saw was the endless causal fate.


    Different from what he told Xiao Biehan, this time his plan is not just fate Taoism.


    And a breakthrough in the way of cause and effect.


    With this promotion to immortality, the 12th Avenue of Tang robbery has entered its eighth, and the next comes from ambitious to complete the remaining four together. The breakthrough of the way of reincarnation depends on the residual soul of the plum painting screen, and the way of cause and effect depends on the arrangement in front of us.


    The fate of cause and effect complement each other. Therefore, this time, by virtue of the grand ceremony of the purple house, the Tang robbery made an unprecedented arrangement, which is far more powerful and far more influential than others imagined.

 Chapter 964

    Around the twelve invitations, the fighting in Qixia has become more and more intense.


    Those who got the invitation also tried to hide the fact that they got the invitation, but there was a strange fluctuation in the invitation that would reveal their whereabouts.


    This forced the practitioners not to stay in one place for too long, but to move constantly to avoid the people who heard the news. The pursuit battles broke out, and the blood dyed the Qixia earth red.


    Since most of the people competing for the invitation are practitioners at the peak of the heavenly heart, every practitioner will return to the ruins and give a lot of aura when he dies.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    Southeast forest sea.


    "Ah!" in the shrill scream, a rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Then I saw a practitioner fall from the sky.


    A tall man flew across the sky and grabbed it with his hand. It was already in his hand, but it was an invitation.


    After reading the letter in his hand, the man smiled: "finally got it."


    Without looking at the fallen practitioner, he flew away to the distance.


    Naturally, he would not know that after the monk''s body fell into the forest, a piece of smoke white gas rose up and down into the sky.


    Even if you know, you may not care. It''s nothing strange that practitioners return to the ruins after death, and the aura of their life''s cultivation returns to heaven and earth. That aura is rich and turns into raindrops to moisten the earth. It has long been a blessed land, which is even more natural.


    But no one knows that in this spiritual tide, a trace of power does not dissipate, but soars straight into the sky.


    Gather outside the nine clouds, run in the vigorous wind of the protection world, turn into a little starlight and stay on it.


    And things like this are still being staged all over Qixia. Every practitioner who dies because of competing for the invitation letter will have a glimmer of spiritual light directly into the sky and hang in the sky.


    The killing caused by each invitation and the stars formed will spontaneously gather together.


    As time goes by, these stars gather more and more in the sky, and gradually form twelve star whirlpools, which are reflected on the twelve jade mirrors, reflecting the bright lights, converging into a thick light column, which is shining on the Tang robbery in the middle.


    At this time, Tang Jie still had a mirror in his hand, which was the broken Yantian mirror.


    Since the war, the mirror has been broken and can''t be used. Only a small piece of mirror remains intact at the edge of the mirror.


    At this moment, the light column formed by the convergence of the twelve stars fell on the diffractive mirror, and it was seen that the crack on the diffractive mirror was recovering a little.


    But anyone who thinks he''s repairing the mirror is very wrong.


    In the process of Yantian mirror''s slow recovery, suddenly I heard a click, and a new crack appeared on the mirror. This time, the crack is directly distributed across half of the mirror, and the part of the mirror that has just been repaired is torn again.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about it, but just continued to run, and the stars shone.


    Therefore, the sky mirror is constantly compounded and broken under the starlight.


    In the process of bridging the fracture, the crack of the Yantian mirror gradually constructs a strange pattern. With the center of the mirror as the center, twelve lightning cracks extend out, evenly and completely radiate the whole mirror, and forcibly divide the Yantian mirror into twelve approximately equal mirrors.


    After this step, Yantian mirror finally appeared.


    A large number of Taoist patterns appear on the mirror, and the mysterious characters are pleasing. Each of them contains great power, which shines in front of the Tang robbery and gives people a shocking feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie smiled.


    Yes, that''s his purpose.


    He doesn''t want to repair the Yantian mirror. In fact, the Yantian mirror is not important. What''s important is the pattern of Avenue on it. So all he''s been recovering is those Tao patterns. With the help of the luck of countless people, the Tang robbery was finally completed.


    However, for him, this is only the first step.


    Next, Tang Jie patted the Yantian mirror with his hand and saw that the Yantian mirror had been one minute and twelve, turned into twelve streamers and disappeared into the twelve jade mirrors around.


    Twelve jade mirrors shine brightly when they stand, and the whole mirror becomes different.


    In the eyes of others, we can see that what appears in the twelve jade mirrors are just some simple pictures. People are fighting, competing and chasing each other in order to compete for invitations.


    But in the eyes of those who are proficient in the way of destiny, we can see everyone''s connection in the mirror.


    This connection is filter.


    When you understand destiny, you can see the entanglement of destiny. But fate entangles thousands and millions, just like a huge complex net. How to get what you want is the problem. In order to clarify the net of fate, Tang robbery took a hundred years. Even so, if you want to go downstream, you often spend a lot of power of fate.


    But at this moment, the net of destiny in the twelve jade mirrors became simple and clear. There was no more cumbersome and unnecessary existence, only the connection of important things in the eyes of the viewer.


    For example, if you want to kill someone and you want to know what factors prevent you from killing each other, you must look for it from the large screen of fate on this goal. But now, just one thought, you can see the connection related to yourself, and all irrelevant people are automatically removed.


    This is the world in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    The connection between everything becomes simple and concise.


    Tang Jie can clearly see the connection of everything, so as to change his fate.


    It was the same as he had been able to do before, but it became much easier.


    Gently waved his hand.


    In the image, above the South China Sea, a practitioner is escaping the pursuit of more than ten practitioners.


    Seeing that he could not escape, at this time, a fierce sea animal suddenly rushed out of the sea and spit out a wave at the people chasing in the rear. The waves mixed with the force of ten thousand forces directly lifted the people away.


    The disciples were still waiting to pursue, but they saw countless monsters rising on the sea and attacking them one after another. They were so shocked that they could only watch the target take the opportunity to escape.


    This is the power of the way of destiny, which controls everything. Tang Jie was able to do it in the past, but he has never been as familiar as he is now.


    However, for Tang Jie, this is only the beginning.


    The manipulation of things by the power of fate is ultimately limited to causality. In other words, the way of causality can also be done.


    Even this is what the way of cause and effect should do. The way of destiny can be done at a higher level.


    At this moment, looking at the picture in the twelve jade mirrors, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and said in a loud voice: "send my order that anyone who finds this thing can change it for me. As long as it is not against the request of myself and my moon washing sect, and it is within the reach of Tang Jie''s power, Tang Jie can promise him."


    Even if there is no moon wheel, with the help of the strong control of the network of destiny at this moment, Tang Jie also resounded in everyone''s heart.


    And the one that appeared in the hearts of the people was the opening flag among the eight flags.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was surging again.


    Needless to say, a battle for the open door flag will begin again.


    But after finishing this, Tang Jie ignored it. Instead, he produced a batch of treasures such as 12 pieces of silver foil, 12 gold books, 12 yellow talismans and 12 brocades. Zhang Zhang was made of rare spiritual materials and gathered a lot of fate power. Tang Jie spared no loss in making them during the waiting time. Then he put them into the 12 jade mirrors respectively, and saw that the jade mirrors began to change, It has become simple and solemn, revealing a strong smell of fate.


    After this step, Tang Jie finally stopped fighting, but continued to sit in the hall and let the wind surge outside.


    The Internet of destiny is still full of waves and clouds, and the plan from Tang robbery has gradually come to an end.


    Next is waiting.


    Waiting for the final moment of successful planning.


    Three months passed quickly.


    On this day, the time of Zifu Huadian finally came.


    At this time, the twelve invitations that caused chaos in Qixia were finally settled, with each winner.


    After handing over the invitation letter, the practitioners who came to the moon washing sect with the invitation letter received the highest standard reception of the moon washing sect and arranged to check in. At the thought that Xiaoyao immortal Zun could protect the Dharma in person and use the means of Ann''s house to protect his nerves to pass the pass, the hearts of the people jumped with joy.


    Of course, they didn''t know. Shortly after they checked in, a disciple sent the received invitation to Xiaoyao hall.


    Kneeling down in front of the hall, the disciple said in a long voice, "follow the orders of the immortal. Except Lord Shen of Xiaoyao palace, all the invitations of others have been taken back. Please accept them."


    The door of the hall opened, and a gust of wind rolled in, and all the invitations had been taken away.


    Tang Jie''s voice came from the hall: "have you arranged all the people?"


    "All arrangements have been made. We will attack the purple house tomorrow morning. At that time, we will be blessed by Qingxian Zun."


    "Well, let them have a direct impact at that time. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Ah?" the disciple was stunned. What are we going for without you coming? Come here to attack Zifu, isn''t it for your nerves?


    Then he woke up, yes, what a noble existence immortal Zun is, where can you easily see them. Nature is secretly protected. With immortal power, even if you don''t show your true body, you will be able to protect everyone.


    Thinking of this, I went.


    Tang robber pointed out that 12 of the 35 invitations had flown out, which was the 12 that triggered the bloody battle that day. As soon as he flew up, he disappeared into the previous jade mirror.


    It was like water entering the oil. With the entry of the invitation letter, the twelve jade mirrors changed violently, twisted and wound constantly, and burst out a large breath of amazing destiny. Fortunately, they were always in the hall, but the two tigers who came out of the cloud peak looked at the direction of the Xiaoyao hall and said to themselves: "What a powerful force of fate. It seems that the master''s fate Dharma is about to become great."


    In the Xiaoyao hall, the changes of the twelve jade mirrors finally slowed down. I saw that the jade mirror finally turned into a page


    The pages of the book are completely transparent, as if on the water, you can see all kinds of scenes. They are no longer limited to one pool and one place, but the vast world, in which all the scenes are contained.


    With the move of Tang robber, 12 pages of the book flew up at the same time and fell into Tang robber''s hands. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a thin booklet with only 12 pages.


    At this point, the robber Tang breathed out: "it''s finally done."


    With endless sigh.


    No one knows how much resources and effort the fate Dharma consumed him this time.


    But as long as it can be completed, everything is worth it.


    At this moment, looking at the book in his hand, Tang Jie murmured, "since it has been made, let''s try the effect."


    Then Tang Jie raised his hand and wrote on the first page of the book:


    "Tomorrow''s Zifu Huadian, all the disciples of the moon washing sect have been promoted successfully, Shen Qingdan has been promoted successfully, and the rest will not die."


    After writing, I saw the surging clouds in the page, and then the fate power of Tang Jie had been injected madly. With the injection of the Taoist power of Tang robbery, the picture in the page gradually became clear, showing the scene of Wei Tianchong and others attacking Zifu, and achieved success one after another.


    Until the pages of the book were completely lit up, there was not much Taoist power left in Tang Jie. Nevertheless, there was a satisfied smile on his face. He tore down the page and waved it in the air. The page had turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the wind, but earth shaking changes had taken place on the Internet of destiny.


    After doing this well, Tang Jie sat back contentedly.


    He said to himself, "although it''s good for Anfu to raise nerves, it only increases the probability by 10% and can''t die. How can it compare with the supreme power of my wish making Taoism..."


    Dharma vow (Book) is complete!

 Chapter 965

    The great vow technique is the fate Dharma achieved by Tang Jie in three months.


    Different from all the previous Taoist methods, the fate Taoist method of this Tang robbery does not exist alone, but is combined with the fate of a disabled Taoist soldier and countless people. It has a limited number of uses and can only be used 12 times.


    Twelve times later, the big wish Book disappeared, and the fate Taoism of Tang robbery also disappeared. But then he can try to reunite the Tao. Whether to find another fate Taoist soldier to condense the great vow or condense others depends on himself.


    The reason why it is so cumbersome is that the big wish technique is too powerful.


    There are many development directions of the way of destiny. After reaching the extreme, you can predict the future and control everything, but these are not as good as the great wish technique. Predicting the future does not necessarily mean that you can use the future to control everything. It is said that everything is actually an ordinary and low-energy thing. The more advanced it is, the more difficult it is to control it. Only the big wish technique is true. Everything you want can be achieved. Therefore, the Tao method of cohesion even consumes a piece of fate Taoist soldiers. Even so, there are only 12 opportunities to use it.


    Note that there are restrictions on "all wishes can be met" here.


    The first is that the great vow can only act on the existence under the control of the Tao of destiny. Although most of the existence in the world can not escape fate, there are always some accidents. These existence are not affected by the great vow.


    Secondly, everything must be possible before it can be done according to its reason. In other words, if this thing wants to happen, it must first have the possibility of its existence. If there is no possibility, it will not happen. For example, Tang Jie made a wish for Wei Tianchong and others to succeed because each of them has the possibility of success, not to mention a 10% chance, even a one in a million chance. As long as they have it, they can achieve it. But if Tang Jie promises to let mortals become purple mansion, I''m sorry, it''s absolutely impossible. Big wish can''t help.


    Finally, we need to consume the Taoist power of fate. The greater the difficulty of desire and the lower the original success rate, the more Taoist power will be consumed. Moreover, the Taoist power cannot be accumulated. It is too difficult to join your wish. If the Taoist power is not enough to support the completion, this wish cannot be realized. Fortunately, the page of the wish book will not be destroyed.


    After doing this, Tang Jie began to rest and silently restored the power of fate.


    He meditated here, but he was crazy outside.


    One night passed quickly. The next day, thirty-six people gathered in Yunshan mountain. In order to facilitate the practice of Kung Fu, each set up a peak. Although Tang Jie didn''t appear, the disciples of the moon washing sect have sent someone to say that xianzun will take care of everyone in the dark with an Fu''s nerves. You just need to impact, so we didn''t think much about it.


    Originally, there was no superfluous idea. Anyway, it was just to fight for an opportunity. Many people knew that it might not be possible, but even if they had more experience, they could be more confident next time.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the purple light rising one by one at the top of each peak, and the glow was shining high, which was the appearance of the achievement of the purple house.


    At first, it was just one or two, which was normal. Next, another brilliant light was put on, which can be said to blind everyone''s eyes.


    When all 36 people finished their impact, the practitioners found that there were as many as 16 practitioners who succeeded in the impact.


    Thirty six practitioners and up to 16 successful ones are appalling.


    However, the most shocking thing is that all the twelve members of the moon washing sect have become Zifu. Only four of them are non moon washing sect, and one is Shen Qingdan, who has a deep friendship with Tang Jie.


    I''m afraid it''s no coincidence.


    To say that Xiaoyao xianzun didn''t take care of it, we absolutely don''t believe it, and it seems that Tang Jie didn''t intend to hide it.


    It''s just that he thought that Tang robber could protect people from failure. Now it seems that he can do more than that. He can also make people 100% successful in Zifu. There is an unspeakable gap between them.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to envy some things. Tang Jie obviously doesn''t intend to help additional people. For him, there''s still a chance to do it again to protect you from failure. Even if you answer the promise, I''m not responsible for others.


    People can only be jealous and stare, but they have no way at all. Others may be able to bully, but the moon washing sect is superior, but it doesn''t even have the qualification to come hard.


    So after this incident, Tang Jie''s reputation rose again. Among other things, the competition of the moon washing college alone increased countless times. Lin Xiaoyuan, a student who rarely stayed for one night in the Tang Dynasty, has directly become a holy land, attracting countless students to worship every year.


    These are all later words, but at that time, for practitioners who experienced these things, the stimulation was so great that there was an uproar on the spot.


    Some people were even more angry and said, "it''s too eccentric for xianzun to favor one over the other. At the same time, why are the people in the invitation so kind to them and so mean to us."


    "Yes, this invitation is also from our bloody fight. Xianzun should wait for it."


    "Find xianzun to reason!"


    "Find xianzun to reason!"


    For a moment, the crowd was raging and everyone shouted.


    They have completely forgotten that Tang Jie doesn''t owe them. They just feel that their income is unfair.


    Even if the disciples of the moon washing sect threatened them, some practitioners who were angry were totally ignored. They are not afraid of the moon washing sect, but they are angry. Sometimes they only want to be cheerful. If they want to be afraid, they will be afraid later. What they have to shout out now. It is not a lonely thing that the law does not blame the public. Even in the era of cultivating immortals, it is quite taboo to kill dozens of heavenly mind peaks at one go. Power can seize the world, but it is not suitable to govern the world in the end. For any ruler who wants long-term stability, he still hopes to solve it well.


    It was because of this fluke that all the people shouted.


    But just as they shouted, they heard the sudden sound of heaven and earth. The next scene shocked the world again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a day and a night of recovery, Tang Jie''s fate Taoist power finally recovered.


    He took out the big wish book and continued to write on it:


    "Qixia, the commander of the moon washing sect, is an immortal peak and will last forever!"


    After writing this line, Tang Jie put his hand on the big wish book and began to inject Taoist power.


    This is his promise to Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others to create an immortal prosperous age for the moon washing sect. Compared with fate, the big wish technique is obviously more reliable and effective.


    Of course, it''s not easy to realize such a huge wish, but don''t forget that the moon washing sect is the Lord of Qixia and is in its heyday. Even without the great wish technique of Tang Jie, Qixia, the leader of the moon washing sect, has no problem for at least thousands of years. It is not difficult to survive for ten thousand years. It is a little difficult to reach the peak of ten thousand years. After all, there is a Hongmeng catastrophe. Every Hongmeng catastrophe is a time to reshuffle cards. How many peak forces fall down because of it. To maintain the peak in 10000 years, you have to resist three or four great disasters, which requires a certain amount of luck.


    This luck is not that the moon washing sect is so strong, but that there is no too strong presence in the Hongmeng world. It is natural to resist it easily.


    Therefore, the great wish technique of Tang robbery is mainly aimed at this aspect.


    Of course, unless there are special needs, there is no need to make it clear, just achieve the results.


    At the next moment, with the massive injection of the Taoist power of Tang Jie''s fate, the pages of the big wish Book shine, and the miles of mountains and rivers flash in the book, which is the endless rivers and mountains in Qixia world. In the dahaohe mountain, the moon washing sect is standing high on it, like the sun hanging in the air.


    This magnificent momentum is even better than the current moon washing school.


    This is not surprising. If a sect can maintain its peak for thousands of years, its accumulated strength will be considerable. There may not be many earth immortals in the future. Unlike the six schools in those years, it was not easy to produce a fairy, but he died in a war. It was so repeated that it was difficult to accumulate enough strength.


    The reason why Tang Jie only requires the peak of ten thousand years is not only because his ability can only support this step, but also because after this step, even if the major factions take a crucial step, they will have a bright future as long as they don''t make mistakes in important things in the future.


    At this moment, seeing that the page was getting brighter and brighter, Tang Jie suddenly felt exhausted. He knew it was bad. His Taoist power was still poor and was not enough to support the completion of this wish.


    Although he can also give up this time and start again after lowering the conditions tomorrow, lowering the conditions once is equivalent to less fighting against Hongmeng once, which means reducing the accumulation of 3000 years. Tang Jie didn''t want to make a discount on this matter, and it was impossible to stay in Qixia world until one day when his destiny was strong enough, so he simply took out the map of mountains and rivers, and deep his hand: "help me!"


    This voice was instantly transmitted to the bottom of everyone''s heart in Huangting world.


    All the creatures in the world felt it together, knelt down at the same time and chanted the name of Tang Dynasty.


    With the sound of chanting, a whirlpool of fate was set off in the Huangting world. It poured into the hand handed over by Tang Jie and turned into the power of fate.


    This is the advantage of its own small world. It can provide everything. Even the power of fate can provide support. Of course, it is not unlimited. Moreover, this support will delay the development of Huangting world, but it is not a big problem.


    At this moment, the power of the avenue swarmed out and poured into the page.


    The page was in full bloom and was finally completed in a moment.


    Without hesitation, Tang Jie pulled the page and scattered the light spots.


    So out of the cloud mountain, all the practitioners heard a loud noise.


    The whole sky seems to be a little shorter. The changes in the sky are inexplicably sending out a great meaning.


    Although the great meaning disappeared in a flash, everyone felt an unusual taste from the bottom of their heart.


    It was a special feeling, unspeakable peace of mind, and endless confidence in the future.


    Seeing the Yunshan mountain and the star picking tower in the distance, I feel an unprecedented grandeur, as if the lower world looks up to heaven and mortals look up to immortals!


    At that moment, everyone was crazy, looked into the sky, and knelt down at the end of the sky tower.


    Only the people like yuntianlan, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan felt it and realized what had happened.


    "What happened?" the lower level of the bright night sky has not yet understood.


    "Tang Jie fulfilled his promise." Xiao Biehan answered leisurely.

 Chapter 966

    This day of Zifu Huadian can be called the unprecedented prosperity of Qixia world.


    What the world knows is that sixteen purple house practitioners were born on this day at the same time;


    What people don''t know is that the moon washing sect really completed their most important transformation on this day and became a big sect with great potential.


    And these two things are the same person, Tang Jie.


    Use the same way!


    This is the way of destiny, this is the infinite power of the way of destiny!


    Although it can''t kill people with one finger, its influence startles the world and weeps ghosts and gods. Even ordinary immortal Dharma and Taoism are difficult to do.


    After all this, Tang Jie began to prepare his third wish.


    He''s like a naughty boy. He doesn''t have the idea of leaving some surplus goods at all.


    The third wish is to find the open flag among the eight flags.


    Yes, he didn''t expect anyone to find it from the beginning.


    The open door flag has been lost for many years and has long been difficult to find. Although it is said that Tang Jie has got seven, and it is not possible to find the eighth side in the future, this kind of thing is too ethereal. Tang Jie is unwilling to wait. After all, it has been six or seven hundred years since he got together these seven sides, so he holds the idea of finding the best and making a big wish if he can''t find it.


    This is probably also an application that consumes the least Taoist power of fate. Almost as soon as the Taoist power is injected, the page is filled with energy. So that for a moment, Tang Jie almost wanted to give up using it. It''s so easy to find it. Won''t it be under his ass? Fortunately, he finally restrained this impulse and was easy to find. It had nothing to do with distance. The way of fate ignored distance and only looked at the possibility of success or failure.


    If the opening flag is not there, it will be useless to inject much power, or if it is still there, it will be enough.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had a faint feeling in his mind, as if something was guiding him and telling him in a certain direction.


    So Tang Jie followed the guidance of his heart and flew all the way.


    The open door flag was far beyond Tang Jie''s expectation. It flew for more than ten days.


    At that time, Tang Jie had reached the South China Sea, the four fields were vast, no one was seen, and the guidance in his heart was still ahead, but the feeling was already strong. Tang Jie knew that it meant that he was not far from the goal.


    Tang Jie continued to fly and finally saw an island in the distance. The guide in his heart told him that the open door flag was on the island.


    There was a mountain on the island. Tang robbed the island and flew around. He felt that the flag was in the mountain, so he made a retreat and went straight to the mountain.


    All the way down, the hotter it gets.


    When he sank thousands of meters underground, Tang Jie suddenly opened his eyes and found that he had come to a broad underground space.


    In this underground space, the heat wave is raging, and below it is an underground river of magma rolling. There are jagged rocks all around, and some strange red crystal stones are displayed on the ground.


    "Fire rock crystal? Dark burning river?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, I made a fortune inadvertently in the process of looking for the open door flag.


    This fire rock crystal is a kind of fire system ore, which can be used to smelt a kind of fire crystal. It is excellent for cultivating, refining utensils and arranging fire system arrays. The dark burning River doesn''t have much effect, but it''s an underground river full of fire. But it is useless to others, but it is of great use to Tang Jie, who is proficient in the way of the five elements.


    The five line, the best thing is to gather the essence of the world, and turn it into five elements.


    When you are on the surface of the earth, you should worry about the whole world of Qixia. Resources are not his own. You should always pay attention to all things. In this underground, Tang Jie has no more these concerns. Now there is a dark burning River in front of him. How can Tang Jie miss it and catch it? That dark burning river has flown towards the palm of his hand. When the lava River fell into his hands, he saw the flow of Taoist patterns in the palm of Tang robber''s hand. Under the power of fire, the huge dark burning River continued to shrink into a little original flame and melted into Tang robber''s hands.


    The fire that condenses the origin can not be achieved by any flame. The ordinary flame may not condense a spark when it is full of fire in the mountain. For example, the dark burning River condenses a red fire, which changes and takes shape. It is the size of a Phoenix, and it can change itself.


    Tang Jie was so satisfied that he threw him into the open channel in the picture of mountains and rivers. So in the Huangting world, red clouds appeared, and a fire wave fell from the sky.


    This kind of falling fire and rain may be a great disaster in other world, but it is different in Huangting world. Under the operation of heaven, the five seasons change and directly enter the fire season. The spirits retreated, the fire spirits appeared, and there was a red tide between heaven and earth.


    The fire of the origin falls from the sky and is immediately absorbed by the heaven and earth. It turns into the fire power of the fire family, fills with the energy of the creatures in each fire season and causes a cheer.


    Then the robe sleeves of the Tang Dynasty were rolled up again. Countless fire rock crystals had been rolled up and sent to the Huangting world one after another. There was another rain of rock crystals in the sky.


    It takes a lot of effort to break the skin and remove the impurities. Even if you want to peel off the impurities with the Tongtian cultivation of Tang Jie, it will take a lot of trouble. Therefore, you will be thrown into the Huangting world. The five elements clan will peel them off for him, but you directly ordered them to give them to him.


    The Lord of the world has orders, and the people of the world follow them.


    Tang Jie went all the way, searched all the way, and gathered all the fire rock crystals he saw along the way. With the disappearance of the dark Yanhe River and the fire rock crystal, the heat of the underground space is also greatly reduced.


    As the upsurge subsided, Tang robber faintly felt that there was a dark wind blowing and roaring.


    "Eh?" Tang Jieda dared to be surprised. He quickened his pace and flew forward quickly.


    At this time, the feeling in his heart has reached the extreme. Tang Jie knows that the open door flag is ahead.


    At this moment, I finally saw that there was a bottomless abyss in front of me, and the thick Yin Qi came out of the abyss.


    At the other end of the abyss is a brazier. The dark burning river flows out of the brazier, and a treasure flag is hung above the brazier.


    Open the door flag!


    At the moment of seeing the opening flag, Tang robber was happy and then stunned.


    The scene in front of us is clearly an array, and the brazier is the energy core of the array. Open the door to the main array source center, that is, the energy supply, and this dark burning river is the energy supply of this array in front of you. Only in this way can the energy be inexhaustible. As for the existence of the opening flag, it further strengthens the effect of this position.


    Tang robber thought that the open door flag was accidentally lost here during the incident more than 10000 years ago. Now it seems that it is obviously not. It is deliberately placed here to improve the power of opening the door. In this case, it should be used to seal the abyss.


    However, the array is so common that it has almost no defense ability and the array pattern is not obvious that Tang robber didn''t see that it was an array at the beginning. As a result of taking away the dark Yan River, he broke the array directly.


    The abyss lost its seal and began to breathe cold.


    After careful feeling, I found that the Yin cold Qi was clearly dead in the underworld, and I could hear the cry of fierce ghosts.


    Tang Jiawei was stunned. When he looked at it, he found a crack under the abyss.


    The cold air of the underworld comes from this crack.


    When Tang Jieli understood, it turned out that this place was the same as the mica abyss in the Qingyun world. There was also an entrance to the underworld.


    The difference is that the entrance here was sealed with an array.


    However, what Tang Jie couldn''t figure out was here, because the seal of this array was really too crude and had no defense at all, otherwise it would not be easily destroyed by Tang Jie.


    But on the other hand, the power of this array is not small. It''s not small because this array has existed for at least ten thousand years. After all, the Eight Banners disappeared ten thousand years ago. And the power to suppress an entrance to the underworld for ten thousand years can''t be small anyway.


    Being able to arrange a large array that has existed for thousands of years to suppress the entrance to the underworld without any defense means means means that it is not the lack of strength of the person who arranges the array, but the intention of the other party.


    Tang Jie has only one explanation after thinking about it, that is, most of the people who arranged the array went in along the entrance of the underworld. Now that he has entered, he will come out. In order not to block his way back, the array setter arranged this seal array very easily. As long as you find the entrance, you can come out easily. As for those ghosts, they don''t know their reason, but they can''t get out anyway.


    It''s easy to prove that.


    Tang Jie has summoned Xiao San: "Xiao San, enter here and see if there are signs of cultivation nearby."


    Since the man is coming back, he will certainly leave a token. Although the mark may not still exist after ten thousand years, the underworld is different from the human world. As long as there is a mark, even if it is destroyed, it will probably leave traces.


    Xiao San jumped in and came back a moment later, but he found a sign at the entrance, but it was a magic weapon of the immortal yuan spirit lamp. This object only needs to leave a little divine consciousness in the lamp, and it can feel its location no matter how far away it is. It''s useless for a ghost to take this thing, so it''s a waste in the underworld. When Xiao San found it, he buried it in half of the earth. The ghost floated around on it, but no ghost paid attention to it.


    "It''s a smart way to arrive. Unfortunately, I still can''t come back after all." Tang Jie sighed.


    The man who arranged the array planned to lay a way back, but he didn''t return for ten thousand years. I think he is dead.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to know who this person was. He just shot a wisp of divine consciousness through the entrance of the underworld, put it on the souvenir lamp under the leadership of Xiao San, and withdrew.


    He did this just to be prepared. If he accidentally entered the underworld in the future, there would be at least a way out.


    After finishing this, Tang Jie rearranged an array to seal the entrance. Like the previous man, he did not set up defense, but his power was much worse than that of the previous man.


    After such a comparison, Tang Jie found that the array road he was proud of was not the strongest. He felt very depressed.


    Fortunately, in any case, these eight flags are finally together.


    Another Taoist soldier took shape.

 Chapter 967

    When the open door flag arrived, Tang Jie took out the other seven flags, and the eight flags were combined into one place, which immediately showed a strange appearance.


    At that moment, the eight sided treasure flag issued a buzzing sound at the same time. In full bloom, it gave people a feeling of great joy, as if the old friends and relatives who had been reunited for a long time were finally reunited at this moment.


    When the Tang robber gave up, the eight flags circled each other and flew up, Ling in the air and waving to each other. The eight light columns circled each other, and there were faint Taoist patterns rising.


    Sure enough, it''s a Taoist soldier!


    Those Tao patterns twinkle in the air. If butterflies are flying, they circle out the most brilliant and charming light.


    The ancient and long breath lingers on the flag, showing the grandeur of vastness and vicissitudes.


    Looking up at the eight banners, Tang Jie even felt the great array Tao contained in it. Yes, the way of the eight banners is the array way, and the way is in truth.


    When Tang Jie entered the Tao truth, he also had some understanding of the Tao, but when he finally condensed the Taoism, he chose to combine the forty-nine truth words to condense his words and follow the law, only because there were too few fighting Taoism at that time.


    Now this array of Taoist treasures fell into his own hands, but it inadvertently made up for the regret of Tang Jie. At this moment, I felt its true meaning, and gradually solved many of the original confusion of Tang Jie.


    If you want to try the power of this thing, Tang Jie uses the eight banners on the Dharma array he just made.


    The seal array of his cloth is the Yin soul condensing evil array, which is arranged by taking the Yin Qi of the underworld as the source.


    In the array, Tang Jie always respected the way of nature and adjusted measures to local conditions because he followed Xu Muyang. Since this place is rich in Yin Qi, it takes Yin Qi as the source and has more hidden effect. To say ingenuity, it is no less than those who arranged the array before.


    But in terms of bearing pattern, it is worse than the forced suppression of the dark Yan River. In addition, it is slightly lower in power, which may let some ghosts escape.


    When Tang Jie laid down the eight banners, he immediately felt a special feeling from the array flag. He can choose to strengthen the evil effect of the Yin Ling evil coagulating array and block the entrance. He can also choose to enhance concealment, but he can''t choose to enhance defense. Therefore, when the array is arranged, all defense capabilities are removed.


    When Tang Jieli understood that this was the Taoist function of the eight banners. Once he chose to be promoted to a Taoist array, he would be promoted to the level of Tao in some way, which could hardly be changed.


    But similarly, it can only be a single aspect, but it can not be an all-round improvement.


    Even so, the power of the eight banners can be imagined. Imagine an array like the beacon smoke array. Once the defense is strengthened to the Tao level, it is almost indestructible. Isn''t it going in one by one. Or it can directly raise a killing array to the level of killing Tao. How terrible is it that every array attack in the array contains killing power?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie was satisfied and laughed to get back the eight banners.


    I finally have a Taoist soldier who can greatly improve my combat effectiveness.


    Although he has many Taoist soldiers all the time, he has not improved his combat effectiveness. Although the pingtian crown is good, it gives Yiyi, the Dementor bell is good, and it gives Xu miaoran. The Wanxian Ding and the eternal coffin are incorporated into the Huangting world and become the main body of the construction. However, it is most practical to keep the imperial seal, but it only improves cultivation, not combat effectiveness. Now the appearance of the eight door flag has finally made up for it. With the emperor''s blade, the yin-yang furnace of all things has really become a killing weapon in the hands of the Tang robber.


    Excited, Tang Jie never stopped and went back out of Yunshan.


    As soon as I returned to the Xiaoyao hall, I heard the voice of yuntianlan: "Tang Jie, come to me!"


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to stay when the ancestor called. He went back to the mountain.


    When you come to the thatched cottage, Tang Jie doesn''t need to pass it on and enters directly.


    He sat down in front of yuntianlan and said, "I don''t know what the ancestor wants to see you."


    Yuntianlan, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jie, smiled and said, "you''ve done a good job. I can feel that the momentum of my moon washing sect has soared, and my luck is boundless. From now on, there will be no worries for thousands of years. This must be the credit of your fate Taoism. Can you let me know what Taoism is?"


    Tang Jie has handed over the big wish book.


    When he got it, yuntianlan was stunned: "Taoist soldiers?"


    Then he felt wrong. Although it was a Taoist soldier, it had a unique smell belonging to Tang robbery, which meant that he could not use it unless he himself. It doesn''t matter. Most practitioners have various prohibitions and can only use them for themselves.


    The problem is that the Taoist book held by Yun Tianlan at the moment still has a great sense of exclusion, and even a threat. It seems that as long as Yun Tianlan forcibly controls it, he will encounter the curse of fate. From then on, he will be plagued with bad luck. This is the effect that the general prohibition has absolutely no effect. Yun Tianlan is also shocked and hurriedly puts down the Taoist book again.


    "Is this your Taoism?" Yun Tianlan asked abruptly, realizing what he was doing.


    Tang Jie nodded. Then he explained the origin of refining this thing with Yantian mirror and fate Tao. Yuntianlan was also amazed.


    Tang robbed this man, from the beginning, he found his own way and didn''t take the road of ordinary people.


    To tell you the truth, so far, the really powerful means of Tang robbery are almost all created by him. In addition to the legacy of the soldier leader, other means, whether Taoism or magic, all come from his own research. The inheritance of those sects is always a reference for him.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jie can always be strong. Now he has the means to take one out and write it in a book, which is the supreme mental skill comparable to the Purple Jade Heart Sutra Shenxiao sword classic.


    After sighing at this moment, Yuntian Lanfang said, "it''s really lucky for the moon washing sect to have you. With your great wish, the moon washing sect can achieve extraordinary achievements and have an immeasurable future. However, don''t you think Qixia world is too small for Tang robbery?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of yuntianlan.


    In terms of area, the Qixia realm does belong to a relatively small realm among the ten thousand kingdoms of the heavens. Its real area is in the wilderness, not even a state. Don''t underestimate this small word. Heaven and earth are generous and have a big pattern. The reason why Qixia world has rarely found a true immortal for thousands of years is not only the great disaster, but also the pattern of heaven and earth.


    Why did Tang Jie kill a large number of immortals and Zifu to enrich the Huangting world? In order to improve the world pattern. Even so, his Huangting world can only be reluctantly promoted to the earth fairy, and it will be a great loss to promote him. It will be difficult to promote the second earth fairy for a long time.


    This is the meaning of the limitations of the world.


    Tang Jie made a great wish to ensure the immortality of the moon washing sect for ten thousand years. If there is no accident, the earth immortals should be able to produce a pile after ten thousand years. However, it is still difficult to come up with a second true immortal unless Tang Jie condenses Qi with fate.


    Yuntianlan came to him and talked about it.


    "The pattern of Qixia world is too small." yuntianlan said, "what you do is like adding a wall outside Qixia to protect the world. But if the moon washing sect wants to develop and grow, it needs not only the power to defend, but also the power to attack."


    "The power to attack?" Tang Jie hesitated and murmured, "what does Shizu mean?"


    "Fight out and get more heaven and earth!" answered Yun Tianlan.


    Sure enough!


    Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    The road of cultivating immortality is endless, so every further step means a further future and higher wild hope. As Tang Jie blessed the moon washing sect with the great wish technique, yuntianlan''s ambition also rose rapidly. If the moon washing sect wants to develop and grow, he wants to find opportunities to break through to Jinxian. All this makes yuntianlan actively seek opportunities for external expansion.


    Only a larger world can achieve higher development, both sects and individuals!


    Tang robbed the meaning of yuntianlan and asked, "that means the cultivation war."


    "To expand, there must be war." yuntianlan did not deny it.


    Tang Jie hesitated for a moment, and Fang said, "but it has long been stipulated in the world of heaven that all walks of life should not attack each other, should not weaken their strength due to internal fighting, and should not give Hongmeng demons the opportunity to take advantage of."


    Yuntianlan disdained: "It''s a long time ago. If so, why did you hide the transmission array so precious and important in Wuyuan cave to guard against them? What do you say about uniting against Hongmeng, but when did the practitioners of Zhengjie really unite? Besides, although Hongmeng is strong, Yu Zhengjie is always a passer-by. This is not their world. No matter where they fight, they are the most important They will leave in the end. The only difference is how much damage they can do to the positive world. They are like foreign aggressors. No matter how fierce they are, they will always retreat in the end. On the contrary, in the positive world, internal competition is permanent. Therefore, the so-called alliance is always an empty word. Many times, we guard against the practitioners of the positive world more than Hongmeng! "


    Tang Jie was speechless. Yun Tianlan was right. Hongmeng demons were powerful, but they always retreated. Instead, they were invaded by practitioners in the same world. Therefore, the slogan of alliance was shouted every year, but the war always existed. Tang Jie also knew this, so he was so cautious at the beginning that he didn''t give Honghuang a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yuntianlan said: "I think the vast mainland has been at its peak for thousands of years, invading the surrounding world. If not, how can it develop like this. Not only that, they also integrate other worlds into their own world. They want not only resources, but also territory!"


    "Merge into other people''s world?" Tang was shocked: "you mean..."


    "That''s right!" Yun Tianlan affirmed, "is to merge the two worlds and combine the small world into a big world. Otherwise, do you think the boundless continent is so big?"


    Tang Jie said, "I heard that there were only two worlds between heaven and earth. One was Xingluo and the other was Hongmeng. Later..."


    "Later, the stars disintegrated, turned into an endless world and scattered in the void. Is this the case? Yuntian Lan said with a smile: "In the end, it''s just an excuse for the aggressors to cover up the truth. The astral realm has existed for more than a million years, and we don''t even know what happened 10000 years ago. How can we know the historical mystery of the great famine of the universe? It doesn''t matter how the truth is now, the important thing is that the rules are always used to restrain the people below. In the past, there were six factions in Qixia realm, which were different from each other, right This can only be left to ourselves. But now, unlike in the past, since you have blessed the despicable sect with the magic of boundless destiny, how can we not take the opportunity to strive for it? "


    Tang Jie frowned when he heard the speech: "The big wish technique has indeed blessed the moon washing sect, but the fate method is not invincible. If the road ahead changes, the weather will also change. Moreover, if there are other people who are good at the way of fate, they may not be able to break my big wish technique by telling the truth. In addition, it is one thing for the vast land to swallow other small worlds, and another thing for me to swallow Qixia. Just because others do something well, it doesn''t mean we can do it."


    Yuntianlan listened to his indisputable intention and didn''t force him to stop. He only said, "you were born in Qixia. No matter where you go, Qixia is your root and your home. You are good at the way of destiny. You should know that a person''s luck is the strongest in most cases, or in your hometown."


    This is true. Unless the sky is jealous of people, the power of hometown luck protection is always the strongest and easier to succeed.


    However, this difference is only obvious in ordinary people, but it is of little significance to people like Tang Jie. With his Qi, cultivation and mind, wherever he goes, he can turn disadvantages into advantages.


    Therefore, these words did not have much image of Tang robbery.


    But the next moment, what yuntianlan said almost made him jump.


    He said: "besides, your Huangting world development has also entered a bottleneck? If you think about development, do you find that the required resources are not what you can meet? But if you can merge, then all the problems are not problems."


    Don jumped up.


    He was concise and comprehensive: "how to divide?"

 Chapter 968

    The development of a world from scratch is extremely difficult.


    He knows best how much effort Tang spent in building Huangting world for so many years. For some time, most of the resources he obtained were invested in it.


    Although now he has begun to receive returns, becoming Sendai is the most typical example. But as said, the road of cultivating immortals is endless. Yuntianlan began to calculate the road to Jinxian on the second day when she became a real immortal, and Tang robbery is not bad.


    However, it is difficult for Huangting world to think of a second Sendai, let alone a real fairy.


    Without the help of Huangting world, the road of Tang robbery to become a real immortal is extremely difficult.


    It is true that Huangting world needs far more resources than practitioners, but we should know that it is far less picky about resources than practitioners. As a small world, it essentially wants everything. Impurities can be turned into soil, and spiritual objects can be turned into Reiki. Even dirty and decaying objects can be turned into useful things again through natural operation. From this point of view, cultivating Huangting world is simpler than cultivating itself.


    Therefore, when yuntianlan said that Huang Ting could participate in the merger, Tang Jie directly changed his attitude.


    It meant too much to him.


    Yuntianlan was also amused by Tang Jie''s shameless attitude: "at least he is also a person with great ability. How can he still be such a philistine? He has a face of no profit and can''t get up early."


    Tang Jie smiled: "in front of the ancestor, no matter what level of cultivation, the disciples are all disciples. They don''t have to pretend to the ancestor."


    Yuntianlan shook his head with a wry smile: "how much you want depends on how much you can contribute."


    "Isn''t it enough to protect the immortal contribution of the moon washing sect?" Tang Jie pretended to be confused.


    Yuntianlan pretended to be angry and snorted, "that''s how you repay the moon washing sect for taking care of you over the years."


    Tang Jie muttered, "I thought I''d paid off if I helped you become a fairy."


    "Nonsense!" Yuntian LAN blew his beard and glared: "then you were promoted later. The moon washing sect helped you search all the spiritual grass in the world for more than 500 years. What''s the account of the Millennium spirit pool exhausted by the water moon cave for you?"


    "Then I took you to the king''s Court of the world."


    "I also helped you grab the pingtian crown and block the Duobao emperor!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren made contributions to each other one by one. They were like two children. If they were seen by outsiders, they would be surprised to drop their eyes. The argument suddenly stopped for a moment, looked at each other, and then laughed together.


    Yun Tianlan pointed to Tang Jie and said, "you smelly boy, I tell you, you don''t want to give me a careless eye. The cultivation war is a matter of life and death related to the survival of the world, so you can''t be careless or ignore it. You must have enough assurance before the war, otherwise you will only cause trouble. If you want to get enough benefits, you must make enough contributions."


    "What am I going to do? What can I get?" Tang Jie asked simply.


    Looking at Qixia, I''m afraid only he can talk to yuntianlan like this.


    Yun Tianlan said: "Merging is not a simple trifle. It requires a very special array to let one world swallow up another. It is a large array for merging. Taking this array as the entrance and applying the method of nibbling and swallowing can gradually accommodate the next world. Even so, it takes hundreds of years to completely swallow a world, depending on the size of the world."


    "Parallel formation..." Tang Jie said to himself. He knew nothing about this array.


    "In addition, you also need to move the boundary Dharma array. Each small world is in the endless void independent of the astral world. To complete the boundary merging, you need to move this boundary first and border with each other before swallowing it. This also requires great energy, which is not easy."


    "What did the master mean..."


    "Qixia world does not have these two arrays, but there are in the wasteland."


    Tang Jie understood: "the ancestor needs me to learn these two arrays?"


    Yuntianlan nodded: "you are familiar with the wasteland and are proficient in array Taoism. Only you are suitable for this task. Moreover, you are also needed for array arrangement in the future. You can get 10% in the future."


    "Only ten percent." Tang Jie disdained.


    "You are not satisfied with 10% of a small world? Do all the resources of your Huangting world add up to 10% of Qixia world?" Yun Tianlan snorted.


    Tang Jie was dumb. Although the development of his Huangting world was good, it was not as good as one tenth of that of Qixia world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qixia world to be "breathless". Qixia world could be a real fairy world, but it was a little difficult.


    Yuntianlan said again: "moreover, this is the contribution of the two arrays. If you want to get more, you can do something else. With your current strength and cultivation, even if you are against the elder, you can fight. If you are alone, you can also be 10.5%


    Tang Jieli said, "you are also one and a half of your ancestors?"


    Yuntianlan glared at him and replied, "I count 20%, the five earth immortals of the other five schools count 20%, all Zifu count 10%, and the lower count 20.5."


    Don''t underestimate low-level practitioners. Ants kill elephants. Although the strength of those people is poor, they are better than many people. Combined with special arrays and treasure weapons, they can also give play to their powerful power. The six sects have some Dharma arrays for lower level disciples to use together. Once they are united, their power is not weak at all. Therefore, the number in the cultivation world is never meaningless, and it is more necessary for the strong of all factions to be solicited and treated well. So in terms of strength calculation, yuntianlan gives a total of two and a half to all practitioners below Zifu. If you really want to fight head-on, the joint attack of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of practitioners is more powerful than a real immortal - whether so many people can complete the joint is a big problem.


    Tang Jie was very dissatisfied when he heard that yuntianlan gave himself 20% and gave him only 10% and a half. But he didn''t dare to say that you and I, the ancestor, had a 10% array. With such an increase, he could get 20% and a half, more than yuntianlan, so he didn''t care.


    In fact, this kind of thing has a wide range of implications and many divisions. What can you divide as soon as you become me? At least the algorithm of 20.5% of practitioners below the purple house can not be realized when it is implemented on an individual.


    In fact, yuntianlan''s drawing is to strive for the interests of Tang Jie. In the future, when the cultivation war is won, others can''t divide anything from the small world, but Tang Jie can cut a quarter of it impolitely.


    And fattening the Tang robbery is fattening the moon washing school - the Qixia world belongs to everyone, and the Tang robbery belongs to the moon washing school!


    Both yuntianlan and Tang Jie know this very well.


    So they smiled at each other, and it was settled.


    "In that case, the disciple will go to the wasteland and ask for two arrays."


    "How are you going to get it?" asked Yun Tianlan.


    "Just look for Huang Wuji. His Xingyao gate is also a fairy sect at the township and state level in the vast mainland. Its strength is similar to that of our moon washing sect. It should be qualified to know about the two arrays."


    Yuntianlan nodded: "it''s so best. You''d better go and return quickly to prepare for the next cultivation war."


    "So fast? Have you chosen the target?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    The spiritual war is not a trivial matter, but the mobile world lasted a long time. How to start when there is nothing?


    Yuntianlan said, "there is a world that can be attacked without moving the boundary."


    Tang robber was unknown at first, then he reacted and shouted, "blood river boundary!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Blood river boundary!


    This is the first outside world that Tang Jie visited in those years.


    Unlike all other small worlds, the blood river boundary is on the edge of the Qixia boundary.


    It is close to the Qixia world as if it were only separated by a wall.


    Because of its proximity, the Lord of the blood River can easily open the space barrier and intervene in Qixia; Just because it is near, the transmission array that can only break through the single and double boundary wall in the secret territory of the army leader can enable Tang Jie to realize the transmission of two boundaries; It is precisely because of its proximity that the Tang robber can complete the two border trade at a lower transportation cost; Or because it''s near, yuntianlan''s first idea is it.


    The distance is so close that yuntianlan doesn''t need to move this world at all. As long as he lays down the world, he can swallow it.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect yuntianlan to make up his mind to the blood river boundary.


    In other words, the trade between the two sectors has been going on for so many years. Xu miaoran has made enough of what he should have made. Moreover, under a large number of transactions, the profits of many goods have begun to decline.


    A few years ago, due to a large number of foreign goods in the blood river boundary, he also realized that there might be a transmission array to encircle the business firm presided over by Xiantao. In this case, Xiantao simply withdrew the business firm and stopped entering the blood river boundary for the time being. He planned to start again when the two circles digested their respective goods and the profits soared again.


    But now, this plan will stop, because yuntianlan has planned to swallow the whole blood river boundary.


    Due to the trade between the two communities, Qixia community knows the situation of Xuehe community in detail. There are five earth immortals in the blood River world. Their strength is under Qixia. Now huotianzun has been accepted, and there are only four left.


    In other words, the world doesn''t need Tang to rob yuntianlan. Qixia world can clean up its opponents - of course, the share that should be given still has to be given. It doesn''t matter if the sky is blue. Tang Jie can''t lose one point here.


    At the thought that yuntianlan wanted to fight against the blood River world, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of his old friend.


    Take mountain, black eye, water demon, and Liu Qianyi. At the thought of the last beautiful shadow when he left that day, Tang Jie''s heart was not warm.


    I don''t know how they are now.


    And the Lord of the blood River, I don''t know what''s going on.


    Yuntianlan''s voice still echoed in his ear: "this battle, you can not go to the blood river boundary, just bring back the two arrays..."


    "Go! Why not? I really miss some old friends. Moreover, the power of the flesh and blood millstone can''t keep up with my current cultivation. It''s a pity to waste such magic power. If the immortal in the blood world instills it into me and says that I can''t achieve immortal Dharma, my strength will increase again!" Tang Jie replied leisurely.

 Chapter 969

    It is half a year later to set foot on the land of Xiniu Shenzhou again.


    Although Tang Jie is already an immortal, it still took Tang Jie a lot of time to arrive in this vast land.


    Fortunately, the wars in the cultivation world often lasted for hundreds of years, and Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He came with Xu miaoran all the way.


    After entering the Shangyuan state, Tang Jieyi pointed to the distance and said, "the past hundred miles is Chaoyun mountain. I lived there for a hundred years in order to wait for the people of Huangtian. Unfortunately, although the people of Huangtian found it later, there is no way to relieve the demonization."


    He shook his head and sighed.


    Xu miaoran comforted him and said, "there are some things I can''t force. I think sister Binghuang is doing well in Huangting world now."


    Tang Jie didn''t have a good way: "of course she is good, but I sent ten people of the five elements to guard her in turn for fear that she might get into trouble. Over the years, she has caused me more than a hundred troubles just by secretly plotting. If I weren''t the leader of the world, I''d be cheated by her several times."


    Xu miaoran covered his mouth and smiled: "if your husband has to take this trouble, what can he do? Anyway, she can''t fight you. It should be a change in boredom."


    "The problem is that she''s risking her life!" Tang Jie said angrily.


    Bing Huang is really experienced in making trouble for Tang Jie. Although she was closely guarded, Binghuang made trouble again and again, which made the five elements people who guarded her miserable.


    After countless failed plans, Binghuang found that she could not give Tang robbery too much trouble. In a rage, she did a desperate thing - attacking Zifu.


    It is usually said that the success rate of attacking Zifu is one tenth, which is based on certain basic preparations.


    Binghuang doesn''t make any preparations when she''s ready. It''s clear that Huangting is rich in resources in the world. She just doesn''t need to rush directly.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie always paid attention to her. When he found out that she did so, he immediately offered protection. It''s natural that she can''t fight like this. At last, she has the protection of Tang robbery and hasn''t died.


    But Binghuang also found a way to deal with Tang robbery.


    I''m in a good mood today. Why don''t you do something? Impact Zifu.


    I''m in a bad mood today. What can I do? Impact Zifu.


    That''s it. Bing Huang attacked the purple mansion when she had nothing to do. Tang robbed him in a hurry. He was so angry that he scolded the woman to death.


    If she wanted to ignore her, Binghuang was also smart. When she realized that Tang robber was really going to give up, she didn''t die again. She turned to tenderness and obedience. When Tang Jie softened, he continued to die.


    It was not until later that Binghuang accidentally succeeded in the attack one day that the farce was over.


    Since then, Binghuang has lost the means to threaten Tang Jie with her own life, so she begins to think hard about how to find Tang Jie''s trouble. Tang Jie has no way to take her.


    These things Xu miaoran and Yiyi saw in their eyes and just laughed together, but they didn''t do anything.


    In fact, they don''t have much opinion on Binghuang. After all, they are just a poor woman who once loved Tang Jie. Or Ji Yaoxian, maybe she can live happily now. Therefore, we all feel that we have some responsibilities for her and will take care of her as much as possible if conditions permit. Anyway, Binghuang''s evil spirit returns to evil spirit, but she knows that Tang Jie is a ruthless person at the critical moment, so she never makes trouble at the critical moment, and everyone tolerates her until now.


    At this moment, Tang Jie was helpless when he mentioned Binghuang.


    Two days later, Tang Jie finally came to the general altar of Xingyao gate.


    However, after flying close to the altar, Tang Jie saw that the huge plaque once hung with the words "Xingyao gate" had been replaced with "white bone gate".


    The Baigu clan Tang Jie is known. It is one of the top schools in the Shangyuan state, second only to Xingyao clan.


    Why did the general altar of Xingyao gate become a white bone gate?


    Tang Jie was surprised and knew that Xingyao clan had changed dramatically.


    He and Xu miaoran looked at each other, and Tang Jieshen said, "the reason for the sudden change in Xingyao gate is unknown. What I fear most now is that it has something to do with the original Wanjie King court."


    When Tang Jie killed two earth immortals in Xiandi''s tomb, Huang Wuji also participated. Because the Qi Tianzong xingluomen have a set of ability to identify people, if they don''t do well, they will know the emperor Wuji. If so, it is not surprising that Xingyao gate has encountered great difficulties. However, Huang Wuji''s cultivation should not be so easy to find. Moreover, Huang Wuji knows the two factions better than him. There is no reason not to do some prevention. How can he be found?


    Whether it is or not, we have to see it before we know.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to reveal the news, so the next moment he launched the method of thousands of faces in the floating Vientiane, transformed himself into a yellow faced man, waved to Xu miaoran, turned him into a middle-aged village girl, and finally made Yiyi more ordinary. The three flew to the general altar of the white bone gate together.


    When they flew close, they saw that several practitioners had flown out of the mountains where the general altar was located, all of them were low-level practitioners in the realm of taking off the world. They were all dressed in filial piety clothes and looked pale. They looked a little ghost when they came to the Qi.


    When they flew to Tangjie, the first person said, "who are you, what can I do for you to come to our Baigu clan?"


    "White bone sect?" Tang Jie smiled. "Wasn''t this the general altar of Xingyao sect? When did it become white bone sect?"


    At the same time, the faces of the disciples of the white bone sect changed: "it''s for Xingyao sect."


    Knowing that the other party came to find xingyaomen, their tone of voice became different.


    Tang Jie still politely asked, "yes, I''m Shen Tianyang. I used to be an old friend with senior brother Lin Kuhai of Xingyao gate. I came to see you today, but I don''t want to see that this has become an important place of Baigu gate."


    The Baigu sect disciple said proudly, "Xingyao sect was defeated by our Baigu sect and has lost the status of the guardian immortal sect. Naturally, this immortal family treasure land belongs to our Baigu sect. As for Lin Kuhai, most of the unknown people have died in the battle to win the position a hundred years ago."


    Lin Kuhai was not made up by Tang Jie. In fact, he was an elder of Xingyao clan. Tang Jie came and went with the people of Xingyao clan because he was waiting for the people in the yellow sky. Therefore, he knew some of them. Lin Kuhai was one of his friends. Unexpectedly, it is ironic that a dignified God level overhaul man is called an unknown person by a non ordinary practitioner.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about him, but slightly frowned: "the defeat of Xingyao gate? The Yellow Heavenly Man is also a strong man among the earth immortals. Although the white bone God King of the white bone gate is also an earth fairy, he may not be better than the Yellow Heavenly Man in strength and Cultivation?"


    "Bold, how dare you slander our ancestors!" the disciples of the white bone sect shouted together and offered several ghost guards to attack Tang Jie.


    This ghost guard is the characteristic of the white bone sect. It is no worse than the ghost guard originally made by Tang Jie. To be exact, the inheritance of the ghost guard is only afraid that this is the source. The ancestors of the ghost sect said that they created this method by themselves. In fact, they also learned some from the white bone gate and created it in combination with their own experience. Therefore, the production methods of the two ghost guards are the same. If you want to be angry, the white bone gate is afraid to be stronger.


    However, limited by their own materials, the white bone sect can''t get a stronger corpse, so the real strength of the ghost guard is much worse than that made by Tang Jie.


    At this moment, several ghost guards saved it at the same time. Tang Jie didn''t do it, but threw a few beans.


    As soon as these beans appeared, they turned into soldiers and fiercely killed those ghost guards.


    Since Tang Jie entered Sendai, many means have gradually failed to keep up with his strength needs, and Dou Bing is one of them. However, Tang Jie is also trying to improve beans and enhance his strength. Today, a small piece of land in Huangting world has been specially opened up to grow this bean. Therefore, this bean has begun to change with the change of environment and has the unique ability of the five element family.


    At this moment, Tang Jie threw out five improved special beans.


    Each bean seed represents a line. After it appears, it directly turns into bean soldiers of five colors. Bean soldiers were originally the stuff of group war. At this moment, only five soldiers were used, but they resisted six or seven ghost guards with nine turn cultivation, which really brightened people''s eyes.


    Only Tang Jie shook his head and felt that his strength was still too poor.


    Even if they fight by quantity and array, their individual strength is too weak, so they are still not qualified to participate in the war of Tang robbery. At least they have to reach the point of half step Tianxin. Only by cooperating with the special array bonus and magic weapon protection can they barely play some role.


    As for now, it can only be used when he is too lazy to do it.


    The disciples of the white bone sect saw that the other party only used a few beans to stop themselves and knew they had met an expert. However, as they are in their own general forum, they can''t be so afraid and retreat. At the same time, he took out a whistle made of bones, put it in his mouth and blew hard.


    As the whistle filled the air, countless figures in the white bone gate rushed into the air.


    This time, the practitioners of Tianxin level came. Rushed forward and shouted, "who dares to break my white bone gate?"


    It was a bone etching Yin wind palm.


    Tang Jie was very angry. These people really didn''t regard other people''s lives as their lives. They didn''t even ask. They said they would fight. Obviously, they had been very restrained and showed their strength obviously stronger than their opponents, but the other party still wanted to deceive others.


    Tang Jie''s face sank and snorted, "Yiyi, give them some power to see."


    Yiyi smiled and pointed at the visitor. One finger had turned into a snake like vine and rolled towards the other.


    When the heavenly mind practitioners saw him, they waved their swords and swords. The magic weapon was in full bloom and cut at the vine together. I fell on the vine, but I felt no force at all. I cut it continuously. When he was surprised, he saw that the vines had rolled up like a snake and tied the practitioners firmly in the twinkling of an eye. Any practitioner can''t get rid of it by all means.


    At this point, everyone finally knew that they had met an opponent, but these practitioners of the white bone sect probably turned their brains into bones. Their subconscious reaction was not to calm down, but to continue to ask for help and call for reinforcements. So the third wave of white bone practitioners poured out.


    At the same time, a solemn voice also came from the general altar of the white bone gate: "who dares to offend the important place of our general altar?"


    A finger has appeared in the sky and poked Yiyi.

 Chapter 970

    From the heart, the momentum of this finger is still good. It comes with the clouds, comes with the rain, winds and waves roar around the world. Looking from a distance, it has a certain potential to designate heaven and earth.


    But in Tang Jie''s eyes, this finger looks more like a child''s dance gun, even if the momentum is ridiculous.


    This point was sent by some Zifu.


    So he was motionless and indifferent.


    At the same time, Yiyi flicked a single finger, but a petal flew out.


    A piece of pink petals, fluttering with the wind, blocking in front of that finger, like a mountain, blocking the forward trend of that finger.


    The strength of the finger decreased, and the person who made the move made a dull hum: "small skill of carving insects!"


    The fingertips were suffused with a gray white brilliance. The next moment, I saw that the petals turned into ashes under the action of the gray white brilliance.


    The finger was handed over again.


    Yiyi was not angry when she saw it. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s a good means! If so, then there will be more."


    Then he saw a few more petals coming up.


    The purple house was still poked with a finger, and the gray light flashed continuously. The petals were broken into powder, so Yiyi sprinkled more petals.


    The purple house was shocked to find that the little girl''s petals appeared one by one, and she gradually destroyed her powerlessness, but she was turned over by her. But at this time, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. He could only clench his teeth and continue, hoping that the woman would do her best.


    I didn''t expect Yiyi to see him brave. He even destroyed dozens of hundreds of petals and said with a smile: "well, well, then more, more!"


    With the voice, we can see that a large number of petals appear in the sky, dyeing the whole sky into a sea of flowers.


    This is Yiyi''s natural skill qiluo Tianzhi. However, with the improvement of Yiyi''s cultivation, the former natural skill has become a natural power.


    At this moment, there were tens of thousands of petals flying all over the sky. They gathered into a flower dragon and danced wildly in the air. I saw how the liver of the purple monk trembled. The flower dragon dashed into the air and hit his finger, which had been blown into powder on the spot.


    "Bold!" was another angry cry.


    A white dark light appeared out of thin air and hit Hualong. This time, the dark light was fierce, and even the Yiyi qiluo Tianzhi couldn''t resist. At this time, a slender hand suddenly appeared. With a clip in the air, it had grasped the white dark light in its hand, but it turned out to be a piece of white bone with crystal color. It can be seen that it is not a mortal thing.


    "To is a good baby." Xu miaoran smiled gently and took away the white bone impolitely.


    It''s killing the dark place.


    His nine quiet bones are precious bones refined from the yellow spring of the underworld. They are the most powerful. He also saw the strength of the other party and decided to use it. Unexpectedly, he was said to take it away. He was almost in no hurry to spit blood.


    However, at this point, he finally realized that the comer was not good, and hurriedly shouted, "stop it all!"


    Tang Jie sneered: "if you find that you can''t fight, do you want to start reasoning?"


    Sure enough, there were several people in the air in the distance. The first one was moth guanbo belt. He looked normal. However, the people behind him looked like hanging ghosts, pale and cold, which was obviously caused by practicing Yin Gong.


    The leader bowed his hand to Tang Robber: "I have no sweetheart. I''m the leader of the white bone gate. I don''t know how I offended the three?"


    Listen to the voice, it''s the one who lost the bone. As for the cultivation, it''s also out of the body. It''s the same as Xu miaoran, but the real strength is obviously poor. Otherwise, Xu miaoran can''t take it away easily. Speaking of it, Xu miaoran was a little weak in Tang Jie''s body. In fact, with her current cultivation, as long as she doesn''t look for someone higher than herself like Tang Jie, she can be regarded as a first-class player at the same level.


    Tang Jie took the bone from Xu miaoran''s hand, looked at the Jiuyou bone, and said without raising his head: "since you want to be reasonable, you have to be reasonable. When you come up and ask how to offend us, aren''t you saying that we came to the door and blamed us for all the responsibility? As for who did it first and who was cheating, you don''t intend to consider it at all, right?"


    The faces of the people in the white bone sect looked ugly together.


    But Tang Jie finally looked at each other and at the man who had no sweetheart.


    He shook his head and said, "your strength can only be regarded as average among the practitioners out of the body. I''ve seen Qin chaoxuan''s moves. Even after hundreds of years, he is better than you now."


    Qin chaoxuan is the master of Xingyao gate and the disciple of huangwuji.


    Hearing the name Qin chaoxuan, I was surprised and finally realized what was going on. Although Tang Jie said that he was not as good as Qin chaoxuan, he was very angry, but he was shocked by the other party''s strength and dared not refute for a moment. Anyway, at least the two women behind the man are not under themselves. As for this man, looking at his dignity, he was afraid that he was still above the two women. He was easily unwilling to do it again.


    Tang jieji said: "Since you are not as good as Qin chaoxuan and your disciples are worse than those of Xingyao clan, there is only one reason why Baigu clan can win Xingyao clan and obtain the status of the guardian immortal sect. Theoretically, only the Baigu God King of your sect is better than Huang Tianren can win this competition. I wonder where your sect''s ancestors are? I''d like to see if it is true ¡£¡±


    Saying this is tantamount to telling the other party that you don''t have to fight me. Your ancestors are qualified to fight with me.


    The people of the white bone sect were scared to death. How dare they be fierce.


    No sweetheart secretly complained. Unexpectedly, there was such a big helper in Xingyao gate. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m closed and don''t see foreigners. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "if you don''t want to offend him, let him out. It''s not that you can''t disturb when you close the door. I just want to know what''s going on with Xingyao gate and why the white bone gate defeated Xingyao gate."


    When they heard this, they cried bitterly.


    The man without a sweetheart said, "the old ancestor of the despicable sect has cultivated a secret method, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds..."


    Tang Jie waved impatiently: "Don''t tell me that bullshit. The white bone God King certainly didn''t make a real immortal, otherwise you wouldn''t say this now, but directly asked the old ancestor to come down and destroy me. Since he is still a ground immortal, it''s not easy to deal with Huang Tian. I''ve seen Huang Wuji''s real power. Even if he is not the strongest among the ground immortals, it''s not the ancestors of any lower sects who can defeat him Yes. "


    The white skeleton sect finally usurped the position of Xingyao sect, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, it was just "any lower sect". However, the other party''s fist was harder than himself, and everyone could only bear it.


    Just as they were considering whether to inform their ancestors, a voice suddenly sounded: "what a big breath. I want to see who wants to weigh this seat."


    As he spoke, he saw four white bone guards stepping into the air against a coffin.


    Each of the four white bone bodyguards has the strength of purple mansion cultivation. Their bones are shining all over their bodies and their eyes are full of soul fire. The coffin is carved of golden wood, which is rare in the world. The coffin is also engraved with fine lines. When you look carefully, it is extremely mysterious. On the lid of the coffin is engraved with a white monster. The upper part of the coffin is a skeleton with a purple gold crown. The lower part of the coffin Half of his body is smoke. It is carved on the coffin in a carved shape, which is lifelike. Others thought it was carving, but Tang Jie was reminded by Xiao San that this is a rare existence in the underworld, called emptiness.


    Ghost!


    At this moment, the four ghost guards came carrying the golden coffin. The disciples of the white bone sect met and bowed down together, saying, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Hearing the coffin opened with a babble, a man had sat up from the coffin and saw that his whole body had withered. I was like a white bone, which was the white bone God King.


    Just the next moment, I saw a red glow on the white bone God King''s face, just like something flowing on his face. I could see the blood flowing, the skin moving, and the red light, and the originally haggard face turned ruddy gradually.


    Finally, he turned into a graceful scholar who was as thin as a dry firewood and fierce ghost. Only his eyes were still glowing with strange red light and looked at Tang Jie: "are you the emperor''s limitless friend? Are you coming to stand out for Xingyao gate?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''m really Huang Wuji''s friend, but I don''t necessarily stand out. The strong live in the vast mainland. I''ve formed a habit for tens of thousands of years. I won''t change it because of my will, and there''s no need to change it. So as long as your sect defeats Xingyao clan based on its own strength, I don''t need to stand out."


    "If only you knew." the white bone God Jun snorted.


    "But the premise is that the white bone sect needs to prove that it is better than the Xingyao sect first." Tang Jie continued.


    The white bone God King was furious: "isn''t it enough to prove that our sect has occupied the general altar of Xingyao gate, accepted the offerings of the Shangyuan state and become the immortal sect for protecting the country?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "at least for now, it''s not enough."


    The white bone God King laughed angrily: "you''re just a guy who has just become an earth fairy. Look at your cultivation and become an earth fairy. I''m afraid you dare to make such a wild remark in less than ten years!"


    The vision of the white bone God King was good. At a glance, he saw that Tang''s robbery and repair had become a realm, the time to achieve earth immortals was short, and the foundation was not yet stable, so he changed from his previous fear to disdain.


    In any case, he did not believe that a person who had just become an immortal could be better than himself, who had practiced in the position of an immortal for thousands of years.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but said faintly, "always prove it."


    "You deserve it!" the white bone God king shouted angrily, his mind turned, and an evil wind had rolled to Tang robbery.


    "That''s right," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    He is not afraid of the other party''s action. He is only afraid of the other party''s failure. If not, how can he weigh the opponent?


    At this moment, the Yin wind hit. It seemed that the Qi was much weaker than the previous Qingtian''s finger, but Tang Jie knew that the Yin wind was vicious, and his powers could catch up with the vigorous wind in the protection world. He didn''t see how he moved, so he saw a bloody smoke cloud coming up, but it was a flesh and blood mill.


    When the other party attacked with magic power, he responded with magic power.


    This time, Tang Jie had to deal with his opponent by traditional means of practitioners to see how far he was from the old earth immortals.


    This is a test, testing both opponents and yourself.

 Chapter 971

    With the improvement of Tang Jie''s cultivation, the power of flesh and blood grinding plate has become extraordinary.


    In the blood smoke, the blood seemed light, but it was as heavy as a mountain.


    The Yin Qi of the white bone God King disappeared when it was rolled by the flesh and blood mill.


    The white bone God gentleman didn''t care. Sitting in the coffin, he opened his mouth and vomited out another breath of Yin. This time, the Yin Qi was condensed countless times more than before. Under the rolling of the flesh and blood grinding plate of Tang robbery, it could not be dissipated in any way.


    I saw that the Yin Qi came, and the Yin wind was as thick as nine days of cold ice, bringing a strong cold wave to the whole earth. This is the result that the white bone God King did not want to involve others and concentrated all his strength on Tang robber.


    The people of the white bone sect felt unbearable and retreated one after another. The purple mansion of the white bone gate opened a large array to protect the heaven and earth below. Otherwise, no matter how careful the two earth immortals fight, the afterwaves may destroy the below. If we can''t stop fighting, let alone protection.


    At this moment, the Yin wind was blowing on his face. Tang Jie felt that the endless cold almost frozen his blood.


    The white bone God King had sneered and said, "how about the extremely Yin cold air from the cold spring of Jiuyou underground mansion?"


    "Not bad." Tang Jie answered casually. The flesh and blood mill rolled up and dispersed the evil spirit one after another.


    However, although his flesh and blood grinding plate has increased in power since he was promoted to Sendai, it is a magical power created in his early years. The rise of the water and the height of the ship can not be compared with the emergence of the times. In terms of level, it is a little worse than the extreme Yin and cold air of the white bone God King. In addition, the white bone God King has achieved earth immortals for many years, and his cultivation is still much better than that of the Tang robbery. Therefore, the two breath collide, Tang Jie''s meat and blood grinding plate takes five or six strands to erase each other''s share, which is obviously down.


    The white bone God gentleman has smiled proudly: "the tone is very big, but it''s just so."


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He was far worse than the old-fashioned earth fairy like the white bone God King.


    Tang Jie is better than others. One is the invincibility of the body and the other is the numerous Taoism.


    But now the Tang Dynasty doesn''t need to rob and abandon the physical power and Taoism, which is equivalent to directly reducing itself to the level of the most ordinary immortal.


    In this case, there are not so many advantages.


    But there is no advantage, in fact, there are still the same.


    It''s three times as immortal as Tang Jie.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the integration of heaven and man was based on their own Huangting world. The scope of the integration of heaven and man was more than three times that of others.


    Therefore, from the beginning, his immortal cultivation was much better than ordinary people.


    It is for this reason that Tang Jie can fight against the white bone God King.


    What he wants to test is his conventional combat power when he removes the law of the road and the flesh.


    It is also the real combat power of Sendai.


    This is the reason why Tang Jie never used Taoism to fight with the white bone God King. In his eyes, the white bone God King is his own touchstone.


    Therefore, at this moment, although it was oppressed by the white bone God King, Tang Jie was a stationary killer, just constantly pouring out the flesh and blood mill. With his immortal spirit three times that of ordinary Sendai, he did not hesitate to lose, but also blocked the attack of the white bone God King.


    The white bone God saw him and hummed, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    As soon as he patted the coffin, he saw the shadow of countless white bones in the sky. These bones covered the sky and turned the whole sky into a white bone hill. The coffin of the white bone God King was above the highest place of the white bone peak. Pointing to Tang Jie, he said, "you''re not bound when you enter my white bone fantasy. For your sake, as long as you are a generation of earth immortals, you will not die if you are willing to enter my white bone gate. Not only that, you can also pass on the great magic power of our white bone gate."


    When the cultivation reaches the earth fairy, it can form many domains.


    That is to influence one side of the world with its own strength, so that this side of the world becomes more suitable for itself and conducive to its own play.


    In fact, this is the same thing as Tao domain. The difference is that Tao domain does it by changing the rules of heaven and earth, while law domain forcibly reverses it purely by its own strength. The two go the same way.


    The white bone fantasy of the white bone God King is a kind of jurisdiction, such as the magic rain of the flowing wind and the chaotic inflammation of the fire god.


    As for the Tang robbers who manipulated the immortals to vomit during the Zifu period, the power of the white bone domain in front of them is not stronger than that of the people they have seen before. It is still good in the sense of freshness. Therefore, I can see and admire, feel all kinds of immortal tracks when the jurisdiction was formed, and what can be learned.


    The white bone God King didn''t know that Tang Jie was still in the mood to learn from his opponent and improve himself. He should be afraid of his attitude. Laughing: "Senluo white bone array, get up!"


    In the endless bone mountain, white bones flew all over the sky, turned into a bone arrow and shot at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows, and heaven and earth turned into countless knives. The light cut out, with the brilliance of ice and fire, met the arrow shadow in the sky.


    As expected, the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao of Tang Jie couldn''t stop the thousands of bone arrows. Every knife light was destroyed by bone arrows, and the whole sky became the world of Baigu mountain.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the white bone sect in the distance shouted together, "my ancestor is powerful!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Tang Jie really can''t hold up.


    I have to admit that the old immortal is the old immortal. Even if it is three times immortal, he is still not the opponent of the other party due to the lack of great powers and means. In fact, the white bone God King has practiced more than him for so many years. Even if he has immortal Qi, he may not be much less than him. The so-called three times is still a homogeneous comparison after all. If it is the same newly promoted earth fairy, Tang robbery can be called three times his opponent. And like the white bone God King, there is far from such a gap.


    Therefore, even after the war, Tang Jie did not see an advantage in the remaining immortal Qi.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie still insisted on gritting his teeth and fighting hard. In the white bone fantasy, the white bone God King had all kinds of magical powers, and all kinds of ghost cultivation methods were sacrificed one after another.


    Ghost cultivation has always been famous for its insidious damage among practitioners. It was quite strong in the early days. However, after arriving at Sendai, everyone was not so easy to die. Many means of killing ghost cultivation became like chicken ribs in Sendai''s eyes, which led to the weak strength of ghost cultivation in Sendai.


    The white bone God King has always been bitter about this. Until today, when he meets Tang Jie, he can finally show his skill and cheer up to make him happy. He really used any means.


    What white bone penetrating nail, extremely Yin cold air, bone etching black water, soul breaking black ice Sha, etc. are used one by one to make it a happy and comfortable one.


    It''s just that this newborn earth fairy child has no other skills. He is full of immortal yuan. He has survived until now, but it''s not easy. The white bone God King wanted to subdue the other party. Now he felt that the other party''s potential was not small, so he began to kill. Therefore, he was not persuading, but just trying his best.


    At the sound place, the whole man had stood up from the coffin, but his legs turned white, just like a human body on a skeleton frame. The appearance of half man and half ghost will frighten others when they see it.


    When the practitioners of the white bone sect saw the white bone God King stand up, they shouted together: "the power of the old ancestor is infinite, the magic power is connected to both worlds, and the power of the God shocks the nether world!"


    The wasteland belongs to the two factions of Qi Tian Xing Luo. The disciples of the white bone sect dare not say anything to dominate the wasteland. If the world is salty, they have to write to the mana for two times for fear of causing disaster. Their divine power shocked the nether world. Anyway, those powerful people in the underworld won''t come here to trouble them.


    The white bone God King was refreshed and arrogant. There were all kinds of magic powers between advance and retreat, opening and closing, and the effect of light flame was even more amazing.


    In the future, there is a Sendai in the white bone gate, which can make trouble at the door. It''s so fast to be easily defeated by the despicable God King.


    After another round of support, Tang Jie looked that the white bone God King seemed to have nothing new, and asked, "dare you ask, do you have any strange moves?"


    The white bone God Jun was stunned: "what do you mean by this?"


    When Tang Jie saw that he didn''t answer, he shook his head and said, "as I said, I want to witness who is stronger between you and Huang Wuji. Just now this war came, although the strength of God King is not weak, it''s probably worse than Huang Wuji. If you can win him, I don''t believe it."


    The white bone God didn''t expect him to say this. He was furious and said, "bold, you dare to speak wildly when you are dying!"


    With a big hand of white bone, he hit Tang Jie''s head.


    He used 10% of his strength to kill Tang Jiagang. It can be seen that Tang Jiagang''s words really angered him.


    Tang Jie sighed: "it seems so."


    I''m so angry and don''t see any big moves. It can be seen that there''s really no bottom card.


    At this time, Tang Jie has confirmed the strength of both sides. He knows that his conventional combat power is a little worse than that of ordinary mature earth immortals. He is too lazy to continue the test. With a pat, the white bone hand has been patted on Tang Jie''s meat palm.


    Previously, when the two sides were fighting, the white bone God King had to fight Tang Jie in three or five rounds for each attack. At this moment, Tang Jie simply didn''t cast spells and directly palmed the flesh. The white bone God King thought that this guy was looking for death.


    Seeing the collision of the two palms, the expected scene of the other party''s arm bursting into ash did not appear. On the contrary, the white bone big hand of the white bone God King paused first, and then saw the cracks of Taoist patterns on the hand, and finally covered the whole big hand, which was broken.


    Although it was only a hand condensed by magic, and it didn''t lose much if it was broken, the mood of the white bone God King was shocked at that moment.


    How can the other party break his white bone magic power only with the power of meat palm?


    At the same time, the disciples who were shouting "the mighty ghost of the white bone ancestor" were as stupid as being pinched by the neck and could not speak.


    Still a disciple was flexible. He turned his eyes and shouted, "at the end of a powerful crossbow, a near death blow will not reverse the general trend! My grandfather will win!"


    Below is a tsunami like "ancestors will win".


    At the next moment, Tang Jie has one more thing in his hand.


    That''s a sword.


    Emperor blade.


    Holding the emperor''s blade in his hand, he gently rowed in front of him, and saw that the white bone fantasy was like a dream, but it crashed.


    The white bones all over the sky dissipated one after another, and the boundless Yin Qi entered the wind.


    The previously arrogant and arrogant white bone fantasy that dominated the sky disappeared under this light sword, making everyone dull on the spot.


    The white bone God is even more stupid.


    He did not dare, did not want, could not believe that his white bone fantasy was broken so easily by the other party.


    Looking at Tang Jie, he suddenly shouted a sentence at that moment:


    "You... You... You use treasures to help the war, you cheat!"

 Chapter 972

    The wind was blowing, and the voice of the white bone ancestor came. The earthquake was quiet in all directions, and the four fields were silent.


    The white bone God king stood on the coffin and looked at Tang Jie angrily. At that moment, the only thought in his heart was that the other party cheated. If the other party didn''t sacrifice the divine soldiers, how could he break his white bone fantasy?


    But I am not without Taoist soldiers.


    His golden wood carving, Yin Qi etching, soul blood as ink, soul hatred as guidance, and caught a virtual ghost at any cost. The coffin just refined is a Taoist soldier. Although it is an acquired Taoist soldier, it is a ghost treasure. Its power is huge, but it is a great burden to use it. His legs have not fully recovered from the severe consumption caused by the last use of this object.


    But in order to get rid of this boy, some things can''t be taken care of.


    Thinking so at this moment, the white bone God King has patted the coffin cover.


    The ghost on the lid of the coffin suddenly moved as if it had come alive and took a sudden breath into the sky.


    When others cast spells, they all exhale, spit out smoke, clouds and Xia Qi. They also have red, yellow, blue and green colors, and different landscapes and flames, causing changes in heaven and earth.


    The virtual ghost was sucked directly. There was no change in heaven and earth, but Tang Jie suddenly raised a strong threat of death.


    Facing the empty ghost on the coffin, Tang Jie felt as if something was surging and changing in his body.


    Xiao San''s voice came from Tang Jie''s body: "Father, be careful, this virtual ghost is good at seizing life opportunities and transforming life and death. As long as it is transformed successfully, you will become a ghost servant to drive him. However, looking at the ghost coffin power, it should be that you can only transform Zifu level ghost servants, but immortal level can''t. this old man''s four Zifu level ghost servants must be transformed from this. This treasure can control ghosts, and I can''t deal with them It''s too late. "


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie understood.


    In fact, this thing is similar to Wei Yuanzi''s beast fighting chess. It''s just that the beast fighting chess is strong in summoning and has no attack power. The virtual ghost coffin itself is a killing weapon with strong attack function. Making ghost attendants is just incidental.


    At this moment, the virtual ghost sucked and awed, and Tang Jie''s huge vitality began to transform. With the naked eye, Tang Jie''s face became more and more green, with layers of Green Qi. That was that his nature of life was being transformed into the characteristics of ghost.


    Seeing this, all the practitioners below shouted together, excited.


    Tang Jie wanted to resist, but found that he was frightened by the virtual ghost and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Xiao San said anxiously, "this is the law of the road that limits you! Unless the law of the road, you can''t get rid of it."


    "I see." Tang Jie''s eyes moved. They had been used for thousands of miles, and the deterrence of the virtual ghost was immediately interrupted. But as soon as he appeared at the other end, he saw that the deterrence force had reappeared and continued to affect Tang Jie''s life characteristics.


    "Ouch, can you continue?" Tang Jie blurted out.


    Little three didn''t understand this. He just cried out: "father, don''t be careless. This virtual ghost has boundless power under the blessing of Taoist patterns. It''s useless to hide. Only the way of life reincarnation can resist. Unfortunately, your father''s reincarnation is not strong. Your choice of life path is unlimited creation, and your help is limited. I can''t resist the transformation of this road, so I''d better avoid it first."


    He meant that Tang robbed the first with a distance of thousands of miles. Although the virtual ghost coffin was powerful, it could not be used at an unlimited distance.


    But Tang Jie said, "then I was beaten away by him? How shameless."


    Little three was stunned. When you couldn''t beat people before, you didn''t say to run, and I didn''t hear you say what face is. Why do you suddenly want to face now.


    Tang Jie ignored it. In the final analysis, he despised his opponent.


    People can be soft to the strong, but it is difficult to bow to the weak.


    The white bone God King is the weak in his eyes. For such people, no matter how affordable they are, they will also want face. In other words, for such people, face is benefit.


    At this moment, the empty ghost coffin is still changing the life characteristics of Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s face has become a little green faced and tusks, and looks very penetrating.


    Tang Jielian tried several methods, but found that he couldn''t resist them.


    The eternal heavy tower can only resist physical attacks, but it has little effect on such strange attacks; the floating Vientiane can''t deceive the other party''s automatic locking; words and methods work on people, but they have no effect on this soldier ghost; insight into the heavenly eye has also been tried, but the avenue is the law of heaven and earth, and there is no weakness in itself. Only the users have weaknesses. The white bone God King is in the coffin and guarded by the coffin , it''s not easy to target weaknesses; killing and destruction is feasible, but it is likely to destroy this treasure.


    Tang Jie looked down on his opponent and instinctively went in the direction of maximizing interests when considering problems, so he had no good choice for the moment.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t for a moment, so I simply sacrificed my youth for a moment.


    This time it''s for yourself. With one finger, all the time around you slows down.


    The speed at which the empty ghost coffin was transformed into life immediately slowed down.


    Tang jieji said, "since life and death are reversed, the Tao is in Yin and Yang. I want to see what the mystery of this empty ghost coffin is."


    He said that he had been transported to heaven again.


    This time, what he wants to see is not the weakness of the other party, but the operation mechanism of the other party,


    Under the heaven''s eyes, I saw the lines on the empty ghost coffin turn and release boundless mystery. Ordinary people will be dazzled even if they just look at it. Even if Tang Jie is proficient in the road, he can see the Tao pattern under the eye of heaven. If he magnifies his usual feeling thousands of times, he can also feel a great impact. Thanks to the fact that his soul has become a God, he can resist this attack and forcibly hold it. He sees that the Tao pattern is illusory and deduces countless mysteries. In the eyes of Tang Jie, it is full of the infinite mysteries between life and death.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jie felt that his understanding of the way of yin and Yang had improved a lot.


    But during this time, his body began to become as stiff as iron, and his face was as black as a millennium zombie. Even if Sendai practitioners like him fall into the purple mansion level after transformation, they have incomparable power. At that moment, the people of the white bone sect all felt that another peerless ghost was about to be born and shouted at the same time.


    Even Yiyi''s small face changed slightly and said, "will brother be all right?"


    But Xu miaoran was still calm: "he will be fine. He''s just taking the opportunity to understand the avenue and go further."


    "But I think my brother''s situation is a little dangerous." Yi Yi said.


    Xu miaoran replied, "don''t worry. The more the moment of life and death, the deeper the feeling of Taoist enlightenment. My husband let the Taoist power invade in order to feel this power to the greatest extent, which must be of great benefit to his promotion of yin and Yang. If you are lucky, you may reach the level of Taoism."


    "Palm way?" Yiyi''s little face was filled with envy. It was the highest level in the legend. Can Tang robbery really achieve this step?


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s body was still changing. He looked like death, and two fangs came out of his mouth.


    At this time, when I feel Tang Jie again, I find that his whole body is stiff and has no vitality. He has basically completed the transformation, but his body has not retreated, but his strength has obviously dropped from Sendai to Zifu.


    The white bone God King laughed proudly: "rotate life and death and reverse Yin and Yang. Under my empty ghost coffin, don''t be a ghost servant in front of the shelf! Take it for me!"


    According to the truth, Tang Jie should fly directly and kneel at the feet of the white bone God to listen to the call.


    But Tang Jie didn''t move.


    He just stood there, neither speaking nor acting, as if he were dead.


    The white bone God King was strange in his heart and wondered, "is there a trace of persistence? Kill it for me!"


    The big hand led again and photographed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie still didn''t move. Let the white bone God King fight again and again. He was as motionless as a wooden chicken.


    The group of white bone sect practitioners below were already going to call the old ancestor powerful and invincible. They were dumb and cold at the same time. They didn''t know what to do.


    The white bone God King also realized that he was wrong. With a cruel heart, he finally decided to give up the ghost guard and slapped Tang Jie. This time, he wanted to kill Tang Jie directly to eliminate future troubles.


    When he took it with his big hand, he saw that he was about to take the Mid Tang robbery, but he saw a bone hand suddenly raised and was grasping the wrist of the white bone God King.


    Tang Jie''s head had been raised a little. His lifeless eyes looked at the white bone God and made a hoarse voice: "is that so? I understand."


    As the cold, gloomy voice came, Tang robber''s eyes twinkled, and then the light expanded like a prairie fire and burned all over his body. Tang Jie''s originally haggard body like a dead body released the birth machine again, blooming with a stronger trend than before.


    "This... This is impossible!" the white bone God screamed.


    He had never seen anyone come back after being transformed by a virtual ghost coffin.


    But he saw it with his own eyes.


    The vitality is like a flame. Under this raging flame, the dead gas that had eroded Tang Jie''s whole body disintegrated and disappeared like frost. Not only that, it directly transformed into vitality and pushed up against it, just like a rebellious army, destroying the dead and recovering the lost land all the way and subduing all the bodies occupied by the dead gas. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Jie has completed a first step from life to death, And then the amazing reversal from death to life.


    After recovering his vitality, Tang Jie looked at the empty ghost coffin and suddenly took a breath.


    The action of inhaling was the same as that of the empty ghost on the coffin just now.


    But as Tang Jie did so, the virtual ghost on the coffin suddenly screamed bitterly, as if he had encountered something frightened. Then he saw a white light on the virtual ghost coffin.


    That''s Yang!


    It represents the power of life spreading on the virtual ghost coffin, blowing away the haze in the sky, such as the scorching sun and melting snow. No matter how the virtual ghost screams, it can''t reverse the general trend.


    The white bone God King was shocked: "no!"


    But this cry can''t change the fact that it has happened. He can''t stop the dissipation of the virtual ghost. More than that, the coffin itself roared. Countless Taoist patterns waved and flew towards the sky, but gradually separated from the coffin and flew to Tang robbery. One by one, like moths to the fire, they disappeared into Tang Jie''s body. At the moment before they disappeared, they gave out an excited joyful sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the Taoist patterns disappeared in Tang Jie''s body, but the golden coffin left behind was no more Taoist. It fell from a Taoist soldier to a level and became a divine treasure. Because the virtual ghost also died, it fell from the divine treasure to the magic weapon level.


    The white bone God King stared at the scene, and he finally realized what had happened: "palm way... Palm way... You palm way!"

 Chapter 973

    The speech of the white bone God King was like a drop of water into the boiling oil. Countless people were shocked.


    Palm Road, what''s that concept?


    In the minds of many practitioners, even understanding the Tao is not easy, let alone mastering the Tao?


    The man in front of me is actually a leader of Taoism Sendai. Who can provoke such existence? Who can fight?


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Only Tang Jie slightly raised his head. He thought, shook his head and replied, "no, I didn''t get there."


    The white bone God King looked like Earth: "if you don''t master the Tao, how can you easily abolish a Taoist soldier?"


    Tang Jiedao: "Can it be said that abolishing the Taoist soldiers is the standard of governing the Tao? That''s not necessarily true. The Tao, the rules of heaven and earth, is divided into understanding and entering. The understanding person knows its reason, the entrant is in his position, and the leader is good at his power! Therefore, the real leader of the Tao should be the Tao for my use, and will no longer be limited by the single Tao method. Although I forcibly took the Tao patterns just now, I still can''t break through the limitations of the Tao method. By It can be seen that I can''t use the Tao for me and can''t be a master of the Tao. However, I also have some feelings about this. Although I think it''s not close, it''s not far away. I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for your empty ghost coffin, I''m afraid my way of yin and Yang couldn''t progress so quickly. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled angrily: "In the past, only Sendai was able to control envoys. Now I know that this idea is very wrong. Sendai can only use Taoist soldiers normally, but it doesn''t know its way. In fact, it still can''t give full play to the power of Taoist soldiers. That''s why I can take away the Taoist pattern of virtual ghost coffin. If you are more proficient in the way of yin and Yang, I can''t do it. It seems that I want to go further in the future , we need to find more opponents like you. "


    The white bone God King was ashamed and angry: "you..."


    Tang Jie waved: "well, I''ve told you everything you need to know. Now you can also tell me what''s going on in Xingyao gate? As long as you are obedient, I can forgive you for wanting to kill me."


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, the white bone sect is no longer an opponent. It doesn''t even have to be an enemy.


    The white bone God King had no choice but to bow his head and said, "the man in the yellow sky was indeed defeated by me, but he was seriously injured before fighting with me."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie''s eyes flashed, "what kind of injury makes it difficult for an immortal to recover. Moreover, if he is injured, he will keep it a secret. How do you know? Even if you know, how dare you do it like this? You''re not afraid that he will make a comeback in the future? I''m afraid someone is acting secretly?"


    The white bone God Jun was shocked and arched his hands and said, "God is wise! Someone did it secretly, but I don''t know who did it, but I heard it has something to do with Qi Tianzong?"


    "Qi Tianzong?" Tang Jie''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Sure enough, is it still related to them?


    But if they did it, shouldn''t Xingyao gate be directly destroyed? Why would they just be expelled by the white bone gate?


    Tang Jie didn''t understand, but seeing that the old man Baigu Shenjun was only used by others, he obviously didn''t know the inside story. He asked him for nothing, so Tang Jie said, "do you know where the people of Xingyao clan are now?"


    "It''s said that I went to Xiaogan mountain. I don''t know the details."


    Tang Jie nodded: "well, for your honest sake, do something for me again. This time, your attack on me will be written off."


    "God, but it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Jie said, "open the classics and let me have a look."


    "What?" the white bone God Jun was shocked in his heart.


    Opening the classics is equivalent to contributing all the secrets accumulated by a sect for thousands of years. If it is published in the future, the sect will have no secret skills and unique means, which is better than being destroyed.


    It can be said that opening the classics is tantamount to handing over the dead hole. From now on, it will be controlled by others.


    In fact, Tang Jie only wants two arrays of Dharma schools. The white bone sect is only one level lower than the Xingyao sect. It is also a ten thousand year sect and should have such knowledge in theory. However, he doesn''t want the other party to know what he wants. After all, let the white bone God know that he wants two arrays and must know that he wants to fight a war in the cultivation world. Although everyone is playing like this, there are some things he can do, can''t say, No It''s suitable for publicity. Moreover, it''s rare to have a chance to blackmail. Tang Jie doesn''t want to miss it.


    Those classics may not bring him any secret magic skills, but they can let him expand his knowledge, broaden his thinking, avoid detours, and lay a foundation for future improvement.


    The reason why Tang Jie can create so many of his own magical powers and Taoism is inseparable from his good habits.


    So at this moment, Tang Jie said faintly: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to take care of you. After this time, I will fly away and may not see the white bone gate again. The skills of the white bone gate will not be passed on to others... Hum, there''s nothing to pass on. I just want to take advantage of the ghost way to go up the poor road. In the future, I will have a magic power thousands of times higher than you, which is really nothing Well, I don''t care about you. What you ask for is just a train of thought. "


    These words are true. What the Tang Dynasty wants is only ideas and knowledge. With enough foundation, any one of the self birth spells on the avenue will not be bad in the future.


    Hearing what he said, the white bone God King knew that it was impossible to refuse and could only promise.


    When the disciples of the white bone sect saw that their ancestors had lost, they were very sad and angry. But the high-level battle is like this. Since Lao Zu was defeated, unless the upper and lower levels work hard together, it''s better to accept his life. The most sad thing is the current situation. Everyone just can''t win Tang Jie.


    The gap is too big.


    The immortal near the cactus road doesn''t enter the road. It''s really like playing.


    In the following days, Tang Jie lived in the white bone gate, enjoyed the top treatment, and read the classics of the white bone gate every day. The white bone sect has existed for thousands of years. There are a lot of ancient books and records. Rao Shijie opened the way of wisdom. At the same time, he is optimistic about several books. Turning the book is like turning the face - everything is floating and changing in an instant. He only finished reading it after reading it for several days.


    A few days later, Tang Jie went through all the classics in his mind, removed the weeds and saved the turnip, and summed up an ancient book called Baigu Zhenjie, which is the same as xuanhuang Zhenjie of the moon washing sect. It is his basic mental skill. Although there are all kinds of magic powers in the book, the most important thing is the understanding and insight of Xianjia Avenue. On this basis, it will be easier to understand the avenue.


    In this regard, Tang Jie was actually doing what the military leader had done: preaching by law.


    However, compared with the soldier Lord, all he can convey is a kind of thinking, and the gap is too big.


    The more so, Tang Jieyue felt the strength and terror of the soldier Lord.


    I really don''t understand how the soldier Lord who fought the world only by his physical brute force did all this.


    Not to mention, Tang Jie left the white bone sect after completing the true solution of white bone. The white bone gate sent away a plague God, which was also a relief for Qi Qi.


    After leaving Baigu clan, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran went to Xiaogan mountain. Although he has obtained the data of two arrays in the white bone sect, he still has some good feelings for Xingyao sect and Tang Jie. Although he is not sure whether their misfortune is related to him, he has to determine it for this reason. If so, you should be compensated.


    A few days later, Tang Jie finally came to Xiaogan mountain and asked around, but he didn''t get any news about Xingyao gate.


    This gives Tang Jie a headache.


    The white bone gate only knows that Xingyao gate retreated to Xiaogan mountain, but no one knows whether to retreat to settle here or continue to retreat south, or change another direction. Even feel the threat of Qi Tianzong, whether Xingyao gate will be called Xingyao gate in the future is a problem.


    In fact, Tang robbery is not that there is no way to find them. Big wish is the best way.


    However, there are only nine use opportunities left. It''s a pity to use it once in order to find Xingyao gate.


    Xu miaoran saw his mind and said: "Over the years, my husband has been forging ahead bravely all the way on the immortal road. It''s not wrong to exhaust resources and be proficient in calculation in order to strive for excellence. However, over calculation has lost the great bearing of immortals. As it is today, my husband didn''t hesitate to use the wish book to find the open flag. Although the open flag is related to one thing Taoist soldiers, but can a Taoist soldier really be compared with the whole Xingyao gate? The reason is that the Taoist soldiers are their own, but the Xingyao gate is not. Just in this way, it is beautiful to put friends on the scale. "


    Tang Jie was surprised and suddenly realized that he bowed to Xu miaoran: "I was wrong. Fortunately, you woke up. I''ll use the wishing book now."


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "but don''t worry. First find some days nearby, and you can''t find it again. It can save convenience and use it."


    "Yes!" for the first time, Tang Jie obeyed Xu miaoran.


    After looking for it for about half a month, Tang Jie used the big wish technique when he saw that Xingyao gate was really not in Xiaogan mountain.


    With the use of the great wish technique, Tang Jiaxin felt that he knew the direction of Xingyao gate and went towards his heart.


    This flight lasted for several months. I saw that it flew back to the middle of the mainland, and was on the same line with the five source cave. Further on, there was the endless magic abyss.


    At this stage, the induction was finally clear, indicating that Xingyao gate should be in this area.


    This is Zidian Shenzhou. It is a neighbor to the heron Shenzhou where the Wuyuan cave is located. You can go to Wuyuan from here, that is, in a few months.


    As for the location of Xingyao gate, it is in the area of Tianping mountain in Zidian, China.


    When Tang Jie came here, he finally saw the word Xingyao gate hanging high on a mountain in the distance.


    But compared with the past glory, today''s Xingyao gate is obviously different from the past.

 Chapter 974

    On the top of the mountain, a large hall stands. Although it looks decent and large, it is poorly decorated and of low specification. There is no large-scale development around the mountain. The people of the sect are almost concentrated in this mountain. Looking around, there are many people on the mountain, with countless small houses standing on it, and one side of the mountain wall is full of caves, which is crowded for practitioners.


    To the north of the mountain, a huge wall protects the mountain. The wall is about 100 feet high. It is made of a very rare Tianxing rock. Each Tianxing rock is as big as a millstone and is engraved with array patterns, which has surrounded most of the mountain.


    Tang Jie can see clearly that this is creating a large array of protectors. After xingyaomen came here, everything had to start from scratch. What had been lost for thousands of years was not only those resources, but also the most fundamental core Shoupai array. So after coming here, everything has to start over. It is not surprising that the Shoupai formation has been built for thousands of years because it involves the survival of the foundation. However, the defensive faction array is usually improved in a supplementary way, which makes it play a certain role even in the initial stage.


    The large array built by Xingyao gate is obviously different. It is obviously a long-term project and will not have any effect until it is completed.


    Tang Jie only thought about it and realized what was going on.


    "Hong Meng Da Jie! This is the sect guarding array built for Hong Meng Da Jie." Tang Jie blurted out.


    The Xingyao gate is built on the edge of the endless magic abyss. It is conceivable that once the great disaster breaks out, the Xingyao gate will be the first to rush.


    From the original rear sect to the front sect, the experience of Xingyao sect can be imagined. In order to survive, they have to try their best. This big array is one of their self-protection means.


    Aware of this, Tang Jie knew that Xingyao gate would appear here. I''m afraid it was no accident.


    In his anger, he looked straight at Xingyao and fell in front of the door.


    When a disciple of Xingyao gate saw someone falling down, they shouted, "who broke into our Xingyao gate?"


    There is a trace of fear in the voice. Where is the style of national shooting.


    Tang Jie said in a deep voice, "your old friend, Tang Jie came to visit."


    Hearing this, everyone knew that the comer was a friend rather than an enemy, and they were relieved together.


    At the next moment, Huang Wuji''s voice came from the hall: "Tang Jiexiao you, you have finally come. Please come in. I didn''t expect that you have become a Sendai after more than 200 years of absence. It''s really gratifying."


    Tang robber''s body flashed and appeared directly in the hall.


    Huang Wuji was sitting high in the hall. Although he was still the earth fairy, his once natural and unrestrained style and breath decreased a lot, and his face was more sad.


    Tang jiegong arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the master. It''s hard to find the master."


    Huang Wuji looked bitter and said, "there''s nothing else to look for. I''m an unlucky man now. Everyone near me will be unlucky. Why bother to find me again."


    "Fate abandons?" Tang Jie heard the meaning of this: "but the ghost of Qi Tianzong?"


    "You guessed," Huang Wuji nodded helplessly, "who else can there be except them."


    With Huang Wuji''s words, Tang Jie knew. Since the separation in the king''s court that day, Huang Wuji has continued to travel. This wandering is another hundred years, and the arrival of Xingyao gate is safe. Until one day, Huang Wuji suddenly felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough might not be found until he returned to the wasteland, so he returned to Xingyao gate.


    It doesn''t matter this time. Xingyao gate began to have trouble one after another.


    At first, Huang Wuji didn''t care, but gradually he found it wrong.


    "I realized that this may not be a coincidence, but someone is attacking me with the way of fate."


    "Qi Tianzong." Tang Jie said faintly. This sect is undoubtedly the most familiar way of fate in the whole prosperous and desolate continent.


    "It''s them." Huang Wuji nodded and admitted.


    Tang Jie sighed, "I''ve implicated you in the end."


    Huang Wuji replied with a straight face, "you''re not right. It was the Xingyao sect of Qi Tianzong who was too overbearing, occupied the treasure land, tried to clear the field and didn''t pay attention to the disciples. You and I were forced to kill and fight back angrily. What''s the trouble?"


    Tang Jie hugged his fist and said, "I wish the master didn''t blame me. But I don''t understand why they only used this method since they knew that the matter of the king''s court had something to do with you."


    Huangwuji Road: "I also analyzed this matter at that time. I think there are only several reasons. First, Qi Tianzong had no evidence at that time. They can find me without asking. They also rely on the way of fate. The way of fate is unpredictable and strange, which is true, but it is not understood. You can''t count who is the murderer? If so, isn''t it fate that everything in the world is determined by fate In the middle of the road, the people has the final say, so fate is not a good choice for the world. Qi Tianzong has acted in a manner that respects the rules of the southern continent. They can not break the rules they set up, so they can not move lightly without evidence.


    Tang Jie nodded: "fate is really not suitable for evidence."


    Huang Wuji continued: "in addition, another important reason is that they are not sure. Although I don''t understand fate, I also know that the way of fate is unpredictable and changeable. Even if there is occasional guidance, it is difficult to give specific content, more ambiguous words and less conclusive words."


    Huang Wuji guessed wrong this time. He said that this situation is not absent, but it is mostly the performance of those who do not enter the Tao deeply. Once they enter the Tao to a certain extent, the results are mostly clear. But he was wrong, and it turned out to be right. Because there was Tang Jie when he killed the immortals in the two places. Tang Jie was also a member of the Tao of fate. He had covered everything at that time with the power of fate. Therefore, even if someone who later had a stronger way of fate than him calculated the truth, he could only get a vague conclusion.


    There was an image of Tang Jie at the beginning. It was so troublesome to find him. That''s why. It''s more difficult to make sure that Huang Wuji doesn''t even appear in the eyes of the two people.


    Without evidence, even he could not confirm that Huang Wuji had something to do with it, so Qi Tianzong could not do it openly, so he could only play with fate and do it secretly.


    But if it''s just like this, it won''t hurt Xingyao gate.


    It''s bad luck for Xingyao gate, or it''s the inevitable result of fate abandonment. Finally one day, an elder of Xingyao gate was on a trip. Because he knew that Xingyao gate had a bad time recently, he was very careful and took a Taoist soldier out. As a result, on the way back, he really encountered a big demon blocking the way. After a hard battle, he sacrificed Taoist soldiers to kill each other.


    But what he never expected was that the Taoist soldiers he used were the jade ruler that emperor Wuji got from the king''s Court of Wanjie on that day.


    After Tang Jie and he killed two earth immortals, they each got a fake Taoist soldier. Among them, the thunder hammer belonged to Tang Jie. Later, Tang Jie was transferred to the moon washing sect, and the ruler was given to Huang Wuji. After huangwuji put it away, although he once ordered not to use it, all the explanations will fade under the erosion of years. Hundreds of years have passed, and my ancestors have been locked up. It''s a pity to put a Taoist soldier away?


    With this idea, the elder of Xingyao gate took out the ruler.


    Once this item was taken, Qi Tianzong felt it immediately.


    Once doubt immediately became confirmation, and the means became different.


    "Shortly after that, Qi Tianzong came to a fairy. I fought with him, but I was not an opponent and was defeated by him. The man didn''t kill me, but took the ruler and left."


    "He didn''t kill you? Why?"


    Huang Wuji shook his head: "I don''t know what to say to preserve strength for resisting the Hongmeng catastrophe. Hum, who would believe this bullshit? I was seriously injured at that time, and soon the white bone sect killed me. I not only brought the treasures of his sect, but also some mysterious experts peeping in the dark. I know that most of the Qi Tianzong sent someone to help. The sect was doomed to lose its security, so I abandoned the sect and left. Only in this way can I keep the vitality of Xingyao sect. However Soon after that, he received an order from the emperor of Qi, saying that our Xingyao gate had lost its foundation, so he chose a new place for our Xingyao gate. "


    "Here it is?"


    "Exactly." Huang Wuji said with a wry smile, "we are arranged here in the endless magic abyss. This is to make us become cannon fodder to resist the Hongmeng disaster. In this way, Qi Tianzong will kill us without leaving any handle, so he wants to be comprehensive."


    "But it can''t be destroyed until after the Hongmeng disaster." Tang said faintly.


    Huang Wuji was stunned: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Nothing. I just think Qi Tianzong is very patient. If it were me, I wouldn''t choose such a time-consuming method." Tang Jie replied, "even if you want to cherish your feathers and leave nothing to say, there can be a faster and more labor-saving way to solve a sect. For example, if you arrange several more sects such as the white bone sect, it will be finished. Isn''t it clean?"


    Huang Wuji trembled in his heart: "do you mean they still have plans? Then why are they so troublesome?"


    Tang Jie stood up and looked out of the hall.


    A trace of dignity appeared on his face: "why? Naturally, it''s to wait for me. Good plan, good means and good patience! In order to deal with me, it''s thanks to you for waiting so long."


    With Tang Jie''s words, he saw a thunder in the distance.


    The storm blew and the dark clouds rolled wildly.


    A pale golden hand has broken through the clouds and caught Tang Jie.

 Chapter 975

    As soon as this big hand appeared, it was photographed in front of the Tang robbery. It was magnificent and with boundless power, as if the whole heaven and earth were in this palm.


    Although it is only a palm, Tang Jie is known to be bad.


    Because this palm is a blow from Da Luo Jinxian.


    When the golden immortal strikes, the thunder is powerful. Even the real immortal''s power is unstoppable.


    In order to kill Tang Jie, Jin Xian did it himself.


    This palm has been waiting for hundreds of years.


    Seeing this palm fall from the sky, Tang Jie knew that he had encountered the greatest danger since cultivating immortals.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Tang robbed the tiger and roared. His body had rushed out of the hall. His body grew in an instant and became a giant with a height of 100 feet. At the same time, his light was shining brightly. Countless lights were emitted from his body and gathered into a jade building, which is an eternal heavy building.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has used the power of the flesh and the Dharma of guarding the Tao at the same time.


    This is not enough. The next moment, Tang Jie showed two things in his hand.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things shines the brilliance of divine objects. With the emperor''s blade in hand, there is an iron fire trend. At the same time, he gave birth to four arms behind him, raised them high in the air and blew out four fists, which is the four war emperor atlas.


    However, these are not the strongest in the Tang Dynasty. The strongest in the Tang Dynasty is the map of mountains and rivers.


    The treasure map rose, and a dark light flashed behind Tang Jie''s head.


    There are countless arms sticking out of the light.


    Qinglong, Zhuque, huotianzun, Panlong, mica and puppets, as well as countless creatures in the Huangting world, shout together at this moment and concentrate all their strength to attack the air at the same time.


    At this moment, all the forces of Tang robbery and Huangting world burst out just to meet the palm falling from the sky.


    All the forces gathered into a point at this moment, turned into incomparable momentum, went up against the current and rushed towards this palm.


    Like two huge pillars of light colliding together, a super terrible energy wave suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. With the impact point as the core, it exploded in all directions.


    As Tang Jie''s huge body flew away in this storm, Qinglong and others in the Huangting world were directly blown up, and they lost their lives with one blow. The endless creatures in the Huangting world are wailing together. They see a huge force pouring into the Huangting world from that channel, setting off boundless clouds and clouds. The whole Huangting world is turned upside down, as if the typhoon passes through, the swept world is turned upside down, and the sun and moon are also dark.


    In the Lord''s world, the powerful energy swept everything violently. Only the escaping force tide blew a terrible storm on the earth and rushed to the people below. Fortunately, Huang Wuji took action in time to protect the sect disciples, but the surrounding mountains have become powder at this moment, which scared him to scream: "get back!"


    The energy between heaven and earth vibrated for a long time before it stopped.


    When Yu Yan dispersed, Tang Jie still stood there like a giant.


    Blocked?


    Huang Wuji couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tang Jie stopped the terrible attack from Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, if anyone thinks that blocking the blow is the end, he is very wrong.


    The pale golden palm in the sky still existed. Not only that, it was lifted up again.


    Seeing this, Qun Xiu was so frightened that they all secretly scolded the great Luo Jinxian for not knowing his shame. He even had to kill again after a blow. Do you want to point out your dignity.


    Through that world and channel, Qinglong and others are also scared and cold, but they have no choice.


    When the big hand arrives again, Tang Jieyi grits his teeth and the iron fist has been blasted out again. The sword light surrounded by iron and fire split the opponent. The emperor blade, which has always been invincible, lost its effectiveness at this moment.


    The light gold hand emits a faint light, and the emperor''s blade cuts into it like cutting into a vast ocean.


    To be exact, the whole hand brought Tang Jie a sea like deep feeling, profound, grand and vast, which made people rise up an irresistible mind.


    Jinxian!


    This is the power of Da Luo Jinxian. Just one hand has such power.


    Once Tang Jie thought that he was no longer weaker than the immortal level. Even if he was against the golden immortal, he could resist a bit. He didn''t know how wrong he was until this moment. He did see Ji Yaoxian''s golden fairy hand, but at that time, the golden fairy''s finger did not have the original power presided over by Ji Yaoxian. When a golden immortal really shows his strength, it is far from what he can look up to now.


    On the road of cultivating immortals, the more you go up, the greater the difference. Is it empty talk.


    Tang Jie knew that he had risked being a frog at the bottom of a well. Nevertheless, he was still fearless in the face of the power of this terrible golden fairy.


    Even if it''s the sea, I''ll cut a way!


    The light of blood and fire from the emperor''s blade became stronger and stronger. Sword shadows burst out of the sword body, turned into a sword mountain and fell into the palm. As if entering the sea, the boundless sword mountain set off a huge wave, which shocked the golden light on the palm slightly.


    At the same time, Qinglong and others joined hands again, and the power of the five earth immortals cooperated with Tang Jie to blast out. They saw the wave tide rising again between heaven and earth, but they blocked the blow again.


    "Hum!" an angry hum came from heaven and earth, like thunder.


    It was obvious that the golden immortal was angry and had no attack twice. The golden immortal also felt that there was no light on his face.


    With one hand grasping the air, the next moment, the whole world will be distorted.


    They were shocked that their space had changed with this grasp.


    This change is at the avenue level, that is, the Tao of this space has changed.


    Tang Jie obviously felt that after this arrest, his power over the avenue suddenly decreased to an extremely weak level. It seems that this world has begun to exclude the avenue and his power, making it difficult for him to exert his power.


    Tang Jieli was shocked.


    Is this the strong one of the palm Tao series? One thought, even the rules of heaven and earth can be changed!


    The flame around the emperor''s blade began to decline and the sword mountain disappeared. This is the manifestation of the decline of the power of the road and the lack of maintenance of the power of the road. From this moment on, all the Taoist techniques of Tang Jie are no longer difficult to use. The biggest card he relies on to kill is easily eliminated in the invisible. The only thing he can rely on is power, only power!


    Pale gold palm pressed down three degrees.


    With great momentum and the belief that we must kill.


    At that moment, everyone had despair. In order to resist these two palms, no matter the Tang robbery or the existence in the map of mountains and rivers, they tried their best, but the gap between them was too big.


    At the moment, the Huangting world is a mess. It seems that it has just suffered a great disaster in heaven and earth. Some low-strength five element families have been directly destroyed in the past two hits. However, in the face of the threat of death, all creatures in the Huangting world are still duty bound to meet it. Because that is the will of Tang Jie and the order of the Lord of the world.


    The order of the world leader is what the whole world wants. Go through fire and water!


    Boom!


    In the Lord''s world, the mountain and river country map emits thousands of lights, which is like an open door. Endless force surged out of the door to meet the palm of the hand.


    The pale gold big hand slammed down, and in the surging tide, countless creatures burst one after another at this moment, replaced by a shrill and painful howl. A little bit of starlight representing life broke down, and the original vibrant Huangting world suddenly turned into a dead field. There was a howling sound of Yin wind in the world. The underworld sensed the fall of creatures. The door of the underworld suddenly opened and appeared in the physical situation for the first time to meet the endless grievances. This is a scene that only appears when there is a major disaster, which means that due to the large number of ghosts, the underworld is strongly attracted.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie shouted angrily, "get away!"


    Each of these creatures branded by Tang Jie is his wealth. Tang Jie does not allow them to fall into the underworld, at least not in this way!


    Even at this critical moment, Tang Jie still threw his fists behind him and blasted at the gate of the underworld.


    The wild force roared and blocked the gate of the underworld in an instant, so that the endless souls could not enter, turned to the Huangting world and fell back.


    At the same time, the pale golden palm also broke through the obstruction and fell towards Tang robber.


    It is necessary to shoot the body of the middle Tang Dynasty. With the power of this palm, once it is shot, even the Tang Dynasty may not be able to resist.


    At this time, Xu miaoran suddenly shouted and appeared in front of Tang robber, wearing a flat crown and brushing a golden light.


    "Wonderful but don''t!" Tang Jie was surprised.


    This golden fairy power is terrible. The power of the road is weakened to the limit. Even if there is a flat sky crown, it is useless. Tang Jie couldn''t let his woman die for himself anyway. At the moment when Xu miaoran was about to shoot, Tang Jie suddenly roared.


    "Ow!"


    The roar surged, and the palm of his hand stopped slightly. At the same time, Tang Jie''s figure flashed. A figure had shot out from his body, hugged Xu miaoran, stepped forward, and disappeared without a trace. The speed was appalling.


    It was at this moment that Tang Jie had inspired all his available Taoist powers and used four Taoist methods. First, he was young, accelerated himself, then followed his words and delayed his opponent. Then, with the power of floating everything, he separated himself, opened the space and weakened the image of space obstruction, separated himself, and then forcibly used it for thousands of miles. Finally, he robbed Xu miaoran in the palm of his hand to save her.


    At the next moment, the palm had passed through the residual shadow of the two people and was taking pictures of Tang jieben.


    Just listen to a shrill howl, and time seems to freeze at this moment.


    The giant body first stood still, and then fell down like pushing the golden mountain to the jade pillar.


    The physical body with strong physique and undead power is so fragile under this palm. Just a slap, all the vitality of Tang jieben was shattered at this moment. Even the power of immortal yuan that can come back from the dead was scattered and empty, so that it could not support even one rebirth.


    A terrible palm, a sharp palm, an invincible palm!


    At the same time, after completing the blow, the pale gold palm finally couldn''t support it. With a helpless sigh, the palm gradually faded away.


    Tang Jie has rushed to me quickly. He still wants to save me. But at this time, a big hand appeared behind the open door of the underworld and grabbed Tang jieben: "how dare you stop me from connecting the underworld? Let''s make atonement."


    With a sudden pull, he pulled the corpse of Tang jieben into the gate of the underworld. With a brush, the gate of the underworld disappeared.


    Then Xiao San gave a shrill roar and rushed to the disappeared gate. His body flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 976

    The battle is over.


    The battle came and went quickly. In terms of time, it was only a matter of more than ten interest rates.


    If it weren''t for the mess between heaven and earth, I''m afraid we would think what just happened was a dream.


    Although the war was very short, the consequences were extremely serious.


    Tang jieben died on the spot. Even the body was pulled into the gate of the underworld. In a sense, Tang jieben is dead. Now what is alive is just a successful part of cultivation.


    The newly cultivated Huangting world has suffered an unprecedented major blow.


    A large number of five element clansmen died. More than ten Zifu, nearly a thousand Tianxin and hundreds of thousands of five element clansmen of practitioners had been bred. After the war, only a few five element clansmen with the highest cultivation survived, and the rest died!


    For the Huangting world, this is equivalent to a catastrophe. In the next time, whether the creatures in the world can reappear, whether they are still the past five element clan, even the Tang robbery is unclear. It takes time to develop and the world itself to cultivate!


    The original unified land of Huangting world has been divided into several pieces. The endless sea enters along the crack and slowly pushes the split land away, gradually becoming unconnected pieces.


    Some large arrays in the boundary were also damaged. He Chong and others had to make up for it, repair the array and maintain the world. However, they had a hard time. The power of the golden fairy was boundless. The three palms shook the Huangting world to pieces, and the five earth immortals died three times each. Because the golden immortal''s power is too strong, more immortal yuan dissipated by the shock than usual. Each death is equivalent to several times of ordinary death. If the golden immortal makes up another palm, I''m afraid everyone will completely lose the qualification of rebirth like this one. This is also the result of negative conflict.


    Therefore, everyone shivered at the thought of the power of the golden fairy.


    Da Luo Jinxian is indeed worthy of being beyond the supreme realm.


    As for the current Tang robbery, the loss is the smallest.


    After the golden fairy''s hand disappeared, all the Taoist power recovered, and Tang Jie returned to normal. Xu miaoran was lucky to have nothing. The husband and wife worship each other, and fear flashed in their eyes.


    For a moment, Xu miaoran said, "I have entered the underworld. What can I do?"


    She did not know that she was completely dead.


    Tang Jie didn''t say it, but said, "life and death are vital. It''s useless to think about some things. Besides, there''s still a junior."


    Looking at Tang Jie''s calm and confident eyes, Xu miaoran''s frightened heart gradually settled down.


    Looking back, there was a deep cry on the mountain in the distance.


    There is only one peak left now.


    The peak where Xingyao gate is located can be kept under the full maintenance of emperor Wuji.


    However, in addition, Xingyao gate has nothing left. All their buildings outside this peak, the holy land, were destroyed, and even some people who were not on this peak died miserably.


    Thousands of miles of mountains have become thousands of miles of desolation, the palace walls have turned to ashes, the embers are no longer, and the eye is full of desolation.


    The palace wall of Xingyao gate, which has been built for nearly a hundred years, was completely destroyed by the aftermath of the battle before it was built. It was just a shock, just a shout, just a residual wind, just a little residual power, which caused all these things in front of us.


    Huang Wuji looked at the ashes of the ruins and felt like death.


    It is conceivable that a great sect with earth immortals was used as bait for the enemy. Coupled with such serious losses, it had a great impact on him.


    At this moment, he had lost his former style.


    Tang Jie was very sorry to see him.


    He flew to huangwuji.


    "What are you doing here?" several Zifu practitioners of Xingyao gate glared at him. Although they knew that he was not his opponent, they knew that he was terrible and could take over the attack of the golden fairy. They were afraid that Lao Zu was not his opponent, but they still glared at each other and didn''t shrink back.


    Tang Jie was not angry. He knew they had a reason to hate.


    Anyway, it''s all brought by yourself.


    So he said bluntly, "this is a trap, master."


    Huang Wuji looked at him: "what? Do you think I''m hurting you?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "of course not. I''m just saying that Qi Tianzong is the one who lays the trap. You and I are all victims. Xingyao gate is bloody, but it should be rational, otherwise it will only be taken advantage of by others."


    Huang Wuji thought about it and finally nodded: "I know, who told us to kill the people of Qi Tianzong? When we did this, we knew that the trouble would come sooner or later. However, Qi Tianzong acted domineering. Even so, if I were given another chance, I would still kill them."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled: "yes, although we killed people of the two factions, the reason is that they want to kill us. Since they have a clear conscience, they don''t need to regret."


    Although this is a bit of nonsense, the main purpose of this is to unify our position and understanding. After so many tragedies, the first thing Tang Jie should do is to establish a united front and confirm that the problem lies with his opponent, not himself. In this way, we can work together, otherwise we will hate each other, and there will be no possibility of being friends again.


    After reaching an agreement at this moment, Tang Jie said, "even so, the trouble must be solved. The Jinxian of Qi Tianzong will come again if he doesn''t kill me. I can''t stay here long. I must leave immediately."


    Huang Wu nodded to show understanding.


    Tang Jie then said, "but I''m gone. What about Xingyao sect? Today''s World War I not only hurt me as never before, but also made Qi Tianzong confirm the relationship between Xingyao sect and me, and there was no value of bait. I''m afraid you can wantonly destroy your sect next?"


    Huang Wuji was shocked.


    Tang Jie''s words just hit his heart.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Jie knew he was right and said, "I''m afraid there''s only one way to do this."


    "What way?" Huang Wuji asked.


    "Go to Qixia world!" Tang Jie replied, "if you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. No matter how long Qi Tianzong''s hand extends, it can''t cover the whole Xingluo world. If you continue to develop in another place, maybe you can develop better."


    "Change a place to develop?" Huang Wuji was stunned.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it. It''s just that it''s not easy to develop in another place? In some cases, this is equivalent to fleeing from home.


    If you want to go to a new place, it''s just that you''re not familiar with people and land. The key is that the prosperous and barren continent is the largest continent, and it will only be smaller everywhere.


    As mentioned earlier, the size of the world level is directly related to the future of practitioners. The larger the world and the higher the level, the greater the future of practitioners. Such as Huangting world, Tang robbed so many resources and could only reluctantly cultivate a ground fairy; Qixia world, out to the true immortal is the limit; Only in places like the wasteland can Sendai come out in piles, even the golden immortals.


    As the saying goes, people go up from the wasteland to Qixia, which is equivalent to running from big cities to small villages. How many people can accept it? For Huang Wuji, his development is even more constrained - he has not become an immortal in the wasteland. Is there any hope of running in Qixia world?


    However, the cruel facts let him know that there was no better way to give up, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Tang Jie saw his mind, gathered together and whispered, "Qixia world is fighting a war in the cultivation world."


    "What?" hearing this, Huang Wuji was shocked.


    He looked at Tang Jie, who was very willing to nod.


    Huang Wuji asked, "who started it?"


    This question is very standard. In the practice world, it is always who is stronger and who is more difficult. This is especially true in the practice world war, so he is actually asking who is stronger.


    Tang Jie replied, "we. There is a real immortal in Qixia world, not me, but five earth immortals."


    "What about the goal?"


    "There are no real immortals, earth immortals and four people."


    "That should be OK. But if I go to Xingyao gate, won''t I rob the place?"


    "I have to go at this time to have a place to take it." Tang Jie replied.


    Tang Jie knew about the Xiaoyao Palace at the beginning. Forcibly dividing the territory can easily lead to internal contradictions. However, Xingyao gate took advantage of the war in the cultivation world to directly seize the land in the blood River world as a territory, so there will be no more Xiaoyao palace. For Qixia circles, they have one more powerful assistant, which can speed up the pace of war. As long as we can successfully win a world, Qixia world will have a great rise in strength. In the future, we can continue to annex other worlds and enter a higher level with continuous improvement.


    In this case, the addition of xingyaomen will only be welcome rather than rejected.


    For Xingyao sect, there is only one true immortal sect in Qixia circle, which means that their status in the past will not be low. Basically, they are the big sect second only to the moon washing sect. There is no need to hold their breath everywhere like here.


    On this thought, Huang Wuji and xingyaomen practitioners soon realized that this was indeed an opportunity and decided to move.


    Qi Tianzong didn''t have much time for them, so he did what he said and Xingyao gate began to pack up and walk. Fortunately, most practitioners live a simple life. They can go as soon as they say they have everything in mustard bags. In addition, the Tang Dynasty has a map of mountains and rivers, so it''s faster to collect it directly. The Huangting world is full of waste and needs someone to work. Anyway, they are also idle. By the way, let''s do their own construction.


    Of course, there are also those who don''t want to leave. Huang Wuji doesn''t force them to leave.


    So, the Tang robber packed the Xingyao gate and flew to the transmission array of Wuyuan cave. It was very fast.


    Meanwhile, above the Styx.


    A huge body floated slowly through the air.


    Like a huge boat, it floats to the sky and flies far away.


    In the distant depths of the sky, a barren mountain stands. At the highest peak of the mountain, a white bone hall is towering, showing endless majesty.

 Chapter 977

    Huangting world.


    The once complete continent has been divided into five pieces, and the incoming sea water divides the islands and lands into non adjacent lands. However, due to the initial division of the continent, the distance at this time is not too far, and the distance between land and land is only a few miles. But every other year, the power of the sea will further isolate the mainland and push them away from each other. It is like several brothers from a family, first independent, and then alienated in the long years until they are strangers.


    The central part of the island is still the largest continent. It covers about three fifths of the original continent, including the central Fairy Island area and radiation area, which used to be the core. Once the most prosperous area, now it has become a dead land. Because it is located in the center of the continent, the energy borne here is also the strongest. The residual energy from Da luojinxian is still violently rolled back on the continent, so that no living creatures can survive on it. It is like a natural disaster. In hundreds of years, there will be no grass.


    The other four continents floated to the four directions. They were lucky to escape the ravage of Jinxian energy and began their own development.


    The western continent has a volcanic melting pot of all things, which is the source of life, so the land here is the most fertile. However, because all intelligent creatures have died, a large number of energy rich "volcanic ash" have not been developed. So these energies cover the earth layer by layer, forming a thick cocoon. With the passage of time, these cocoons will turn into the earth''s placenta, which will contain all kinds of other special things, which is a treasure for the earth''s placenta. Fetal clothes and fetal treasures are very rare materials, which are very difficult to meet even in the astral world. Occasionally, some are just more than a square meter, and those who get them are regarded as treasures. But here, by chance, the placenta covering the whole continent is forming.


    The southern continent is the hiding place of the only remaining Zifu of the five element nationality. They are the last indigenous lives in the Huangting world. The significance of their existence is to continue the five elements. Therefore, Tang Jie did not hesitate to instruct the purple family of the five elements to abolish their accomplishments to improve the probability of fertility. After all, the higher their accomplishments, the more difficult it is to have children. This is the way of balance between heaven and earth. Therefore, the southern continent is destined to become a new starting point for the life of Huangting world and spread to all directions with this as the core in the future.


    Beida land is nothing. It was originally the farthest point of the original continent and belongs to the barren zone of the continent. It remains so after the rupture. After the big break, the North Continent drifted all the way to the north. As the smallest piece, it drifted fastest and farthest from the original continent. Due to the lack of value, Tang Jie decided to follow the example of the world he had come to and freeze it as the warehouse of the world and the core of regulation. The meaning of its existence is to store and release excess energy as a buffer for the world, so that when similar energy attacks are encountered in the future, there will be a buffer place and avoid further turbulence to the world.


    The last east continent is the habitat of Qinglong and others.


    In addition, it is Xingyao gate.


    "Groundbreaking, release! Drainage, start... Slow down and keep the same pace!!"


    On a wasteland in the eastern continent, dozens of Xingyao disciples are gathering together to release spells under the leadership of an enlightened practitioner. With the release of the spell, the earth was divided into ridges, rivers appeared in the ditches, and wilderness turned into good fields.


    Further afield, those who have achieved higher heaven''s heart and even those who practice Zifu are busy. They use their magic powers to move mountains and reclaim the sea, forming high mountains, so that the originally turbulent air flow slows down under the influence of high mountains, the terrain appears high and low, and the heaven and earth appear circulation.


    Even the Zifu Da Neng of Xingyao gate had to admire the Tang robbery who formulated this plan. It was precisely because of this series of means that the operation of the whole world did not decline, but became more smooth. Several continents are different, but they affect each other. The world''s climate and topography have changed, but they are developing in a predictable and controllable direction. A devastating catastrophe did not destroy the world, but made it more vibrant.


    "Such a hand, such a spirit, this Tang robbery is really a hero." high above the sky, several Xingyao men looked at the vicissitudes of the world below, and one of them had expressed such admiration. His name is Lin Kuhai, one of Xingyao purple mansion.


    Beside him, a man with a long beard stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yes, it''s rare for me to develop a world to this extent in just a few hundred years."


    A man next to him said, "the door Lord said it''s rare. Does he mean you''ve seen others in a small world like this?"


    The person who spoke earlier was Qin chaoxuan, the leader of Xingyao sect. He was a figure out of the top of the body and a half step earth fairy. At this moment, I miss it. After thinking for a while, I said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the vast world. There are many talented people. Some people focus on cultivation, some people focus on the road, and naturally there are those who focus on the small world. Compared with the small world, the Huangting world is not weak, but it is not the strongest."


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is? But those two schools?"


    Qin chaoxuan stopped talking.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "The small world is a bottomless pit. It has a great demand for resources, which can hardly be met from normal channels. Therefore, the bigger the faction, the more difficult it is to develop a decent small world. After all, it is easy to fall into the name of enriching one''s own pockets, and the resources of the small world itself can be seized. In case of being toppled by ginseng, everything will become others'' wedding clothes. I know The Taoist is not a big mission, nor even belongs to the wasteland. "


    "Do not belong to the wasteland?" they were surprised.


    There is humanity: "unexpectedly, in addition to the Tang robbery, there are talents who do not belong to the wasteland."


    Qin chaoxuan despised and smiled: "joke, who stipulates that talents must belong to the flood land? It is true that the flood land is the first land in the thousands of worlds, but the universe is so vast that endless talents can be included in a flood land. Even if it is a great Luo Jinxian or even a Taoist saint, it is not only the flood land."


    "How can there be a saint after the jade becomes a son?" the people were shocked.


    Qin chaoxuan only snorted: "yuchengzi swept Hongmeng in those years, but he was not the only one. However, he later established Tianting, and the limelight was no different for a while. His contemporaries retired one after another, but it doesn''t mean they died. Therefore, open your eyes. The flood and wasteland continent is very strong, but it''s never the only one."


    The people were shocked by what they said, and then they understood that it was enlightening everyone.


    Although everyone has made the decision to leave the famine, it is still inevitable that this is a matter of leaving their hometown. When people are unstable, they will inevitably change. The reason why Tang Jie let them open mountains and land here is to restore the vitality of the island and land on the one hand, and on the other hand, let everyone have something to do so that they don''t think too much. Qin chaoxuan said this to comfort everyone''s feeling of leaving their hometown. More importantly, he put away his pride of "coming from a big city". Otherwise, if you enter other people''s territory with this emotion, something will happen.


    Everyone is not a fool. Hearing what Qin chaoxuan meant, they should be one after another.


    At this moment, a man suddenly said, "it has been thousands of days since it was calculated into the picture. Should the Tang robbery have arrived in Qixia?"


    The time velocity of Huangting world is 100:1 higher than that of the outside world, that is to say, there are 1000 days and nights here and ten days outside.


    In ten days, Tang Jie arrived at the transmission point and returned to Qixia.


    Qin chaoxuan nodded: "it should be here. But so many people, all practitioners, put them into Qixia at once. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I''m still looking for a way to settle down."


    "Hum, I don''t think I''m looking for a way to settle down, but this boy just wants to exploit our labor." suddenly a hum came from a distance, but it was Huang Wuji. After a long time of contact with Tang Jie, he gradually understood Tang Jie''s temperament, but he didn''t want his words to come true. Tang Jie could have been to Qixia long ago, but seeing that Xingyao gate was in full swing and the mainland was booming, he deliberately delayed for a few days.


    However, although others are outside, their mind has always been inside.


    Huang Wuji''s words did not hide, but went directly to "Tianting". Tang Jie heard them and knew that he was warning himself. No matter how thick skinned he is, Rao can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. He can only laugh and say, "I''ve wronged you. Qixia has arrived. Please leave the world."


    Then there was a light in the sky, which was the exit channel.


    Seeing this, the practitioners flew to the sky along the passage and soared all the way. After rushing out of the passage, they found that they had come to the sky. There was a golden flame and vigorous wind on their head and a magnificent mountain and river at their feet.


    In the distance, there are continuous mountains, swallowing thousands of miles of gas.


    When the practitioners first saw Qixia world, they were fascinated by the beauty here, and they all praised it.


    Tang Jie pointed to the mountains and said, "that''s the cloud mountain range, which is the important place of our moon washing sect. Before I came, I informed the disciples of the moon washing sect. Now our moon washing sect is ready to sweep the couch and greet each other. Please."


    Said has taken the lead to fly down.


    As Tang Jiafei flew down, he heard the sky shaking music in the mountains below.


    Hundreds of rare birds, immortals and beasts appeared, flying through the clouds and fog, and displayed a magnificent scene in the air, accompanied by chime bamboo silk strings, which was pleasant to hear.


    In the fairy music, we can see a woman flying into the sky with long sleeves, waving like a flag and graceful posture. If the fairy comes, they wave their jade hands, sprinkle petals, pave the growth road, and go straight to the sky from the top of the mountain.


    A glow hit the petal Road, and a long smile came from the distance: "it''s a great blessing for me to come to Qixia from Xingyao gate thousands of miles away. With this strong help, I can expect great prosperity in Qixia world!"

 Chapter 978

    The arrival of Xingyao gate shook the whole Qixia world.


    An immortal sect from the wider world brings not only strong combat power, but also extensive knowledge, broad vision and deeper understanding of the immortal road.


    If it was before the cultivation war, the arrival of Xingyao gate would certainly be unpopular. After all, the entry of a major force is related to the planning of the whole world pattern, and will have an impact on the division of territory and the distribution of rights. But before the war of spiritual cultivation came, it became a powerful help, and people were always generous about the land they didn''t get.


    Therefore, Xingyao gate received the most grand reception. In order to win over and show goodwill, yuntianlan personally divided a large mountain for Xingyao gate to settle down in chuyun mountain, and entertained distinguished guests directly at home.


    At the same time, with the Tang robbery back to the two major circles, Qixia circles also officially started the pre war mobilization work.


    On the one hand, led by Tang Jiehong''s divine machine, he collected materials and arranged two boundary arrays. On the other hand, he ordered the whole world to mobilize before the war and state the benefits of the cultivation war. He promised to pay a heavy reward to attract monks and form a cultivation army.


    No matter laying and merging the world array or forming the world army, it can not be completed in a moment.


    Therefore, the whole Qixia world began to get busy and entered an unprecedented state of preparation.


    The atmosphere of Qixia world in preparation for war was suddenly dignified.


    Lower level practitioners should cultivate the military array every day and practice cooperation; Middle level practitioners strive to cultivate and improve their personal strength; High level practitioners, for those who have been practicing for thousands of years, there is no point in embracing Buddha''s feet temporarily. Their main energy is spent on exercise command, estimating the general situation and planning the overall situation.


    It took three years to prepare for the war. In these three years, Qixia community gradually changed from a mass of loose sand to a huge whole under the integration of Yuntian, LAN, Tang and Lingxiao.


    This whole takes the moon washing sect as the core, and the body is surrounded by the second echelon formed by the six sects of Tianya Haige, seven jues, Qianqing sect, Xingyao gate, Tianshen palace and beast refining gate. Then there is the third echelon composed of 72 ordinary large sects in the circle. In fact, the living environment of Tianshen palace and beast refining gate can only be regarded as ordinary large sects for a long time, and should fall to the third echelon. However, there is still an earth fairy in both sects. In this world where high-end combat power is the first measure, this is undoubtedly the most important. Therefore, it is reluctantly listed in the second echelon, and then down is the fourth echelon dominated by small and medium-sized sects and scattered cultivation in various places.


    The hierarchical cultivation army has built a strong combat power in Qixia world. It exercises every day and gradually cooperates skillfully. Even the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate, which have a deep hatred for the moon washing sect, have been practicing hard. They knew very well that it was precisely because the moon washing sect was hostile to them that they had to practice harder in order to survive the next war. This war is not only their fight for the moon washing faction, but also their fight for their right to survival. If they don''t perform well, there''s really no need.


    Tang Jie will mercilessly erase them from the territory of Qixia world.


    Therefore, they practice harder than anyone.


    At the same time, the two boundary array constructed by the power of the whole boundary is also taking shape rapidly.


    With the core of Qianyuan mountain as the driving force, 49 high mountains in Qixia as the supporting column, 108 rivers as the main aura transmission line, 3650 auxiliary arrays as the hub, 129000 treasures as the nodes, and finally supplemented by countless networks composed of massive resources, a huge and Dharma array like a big net covering the sky is finally formed. This array covers the whole Qixia world. Even the eight banners can''t be used for its grandeur.


    When this array is formed, the whole Qixia world is under the control of the two boundary array. The so-called merging and moving boundaries are actually the different manifestations of the same array, but yuntianlan didn''t know before, and didn''t understand until Tang Jie took back the array map.


    With this array, Qixia world is qualified to swallow Xinjiang and seize territory in the future.


    Today, Tang Jie is still arranging the array. Suddenly, he heard a message from yuntianlan asking him to see him in the star hall.


    Now yuntianlan no longer lives in the back mountain thatched cottage, but directly enters the moon washing sect Shenxing hall.


    From Earth immortals to real immortals, it is also a process from birth to entry into the world for yuntianlan. For those who climb the immortal Road, whether they are born or enter the world, they are just a means to climb the immortal road. When the worldly world is cumbersome and it is better to avoid the world and live in seclusion, the practitioner will choose to be born. When the road ahead is difficult and needs to be opened up by China''s entry into the WTO, there is nothing strange about returning to the world. Yuntianlan is like this now. Since the pattern of Qixia world limits its own development, it either chooses to go out of Qixia or expand Qixia. No matter which one needs to enter the WTO.


    If there is no Tang robbery, yuntianlan may choose the former one. After all, it is simpler and more convenient. But Tang Jie gave yuntianlan a different feeling. The success of Tang Jie in Huangting world deeply made yuntianlan understand the significance of having his own world, and his blessing ability with great vow gave an opportunity for the second choice to be implemented. In this case, yuntianlan actively joined the WTO and promoted the war of cultivation. At this stage, he did not need to live in seclusion in the back mountain, but openly appeared in the Shenxing hall and began to preside over the overall situation.


    When Tang Jie came, yuntianlan was talking to Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and others.


    Today''s Shenxing hall is different from the past. Because there are more than ten purple houses, the Shenxing hall is now full of talents, so it is very lively.


    Seeing Tang Jie coming in, there was a series of greetings. For example, Wei Tianchong and others looked at Tang Jie with a smile.


    Yuntianlan also said with a smile, "you''re just in time. How''s the arrangement of the two big arrays?"


    Since Tang Jie came to Yuntian, LAN Shen sat down and answered, "it has entered the final stage. If there is no accident, it can be completed within a month."


    "That''s good." yuntianlan nodded: "let me ask you, if you don''t do the next thing, it may be completed only by Nahong''s magic machine, what future trouble will there be?"


    Tang Jie immediately said: "The construction of the main body has been completed, and the rest is just the finishing work. I will personally control all the key parts, and there will be no problem. In addition, NA Hong''s magic machine is respectful to me. From my understanding, this person will not have a problem. Although Qi Jue men is ambitious, Ji Qingfeng is a smart man and will never make any small moves in the current situation. What does uncle have Command? "


    "That''s good." yuntianlan said with satisfaction, "we didn''t know enough about the two circles of the array. It was only after you got the array map from the Honghuang side that you gradually understood it."


    "Uncle refers to the war of breaking the boundary?" Tang Jie asked.


    The so-called war of breaking the boundary refers to the huge movement caused by forcibly breaking the boundary gap when the war of merging the boundary is launched. It is like two worlds colliding together. If one world wants to devour the other, it will inevitably produce a huge shock. This huge shock lasts for thousands of miles and takes a long time. According to historical records, it is often years and months. The specific time depends on the size of the opening. The larger the opening, the more energy will be consumed The longer the time, the faster the merging speed and the more troops can be transmitted. But at the same time, it will also bring a warning to the target world. As long as it is not the unknown primitive world, they will basically understand what happened and prepare in advance. Therefore, when the cross-border army comes, what is waiting for them is not harvest, but the head-on attack from the opponent.


    This is the so-called war of breaking the boundary, and it is also the trouble that every cultivation war must face.


    "Exactly." yuntianlan replied: "The war of breaking the boundary is an unavoidable problem for attacking and cultivating the boundary. In addition to causing disadvantages in the early stage of the battle, the biggest trouble is to inform the opponent of the enemy''s attack in advance. I have calculated that it will take at least three months for the two boundaries to complete the connection, and it will take three years for the complete connection. This means that once the invasion starts, the blood river boundary will find and make it three months in advance And in the next three years, it will be very difficult for us to put in a large number of troops. This is also our weakest moment. Once we let the blood River Community seize the opportunity to fight back, at least we will suffer huge losses, at worst we will lose the war, we will retreat, and even someone may take the opportunity to counter attack. "


    Lingxiao said: "so after our discussion, we felt that before the massive invasion, it was the best way to send people into the blood river boundary to make trouble and destroy their defense and counterattack."


    Tang Jie understood: "let me use the transmission array first?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "if you send all the practitioners above Zifu in Qixia world, can you directly destroy them?"


    Xiao Biehan immediately said: "It''s hard! You set up the parallel formation. You should know the situation. Relying on the power of spirit stone alone, it costs a lot of money. The best way is to be controlled by people. Your uncle and various local immortals need to take charge of the formation. At that time, they''re afraid it''s difficult to get away. Second, the blood River world is not completely powerless to fight back. Measure the wisdom, geographical advantage and manpower of a world, even in the face of the strong real immortals The power of World War I. When so many of us go there, we will certainly disturb them. Once we start a deadly battle, we can fight more and fight less. Our victory is not high. Even if we win, we will win miserably. In fact, if we let you go there, in addition to asking you to harass and destroy their counterattack, we also have an important mission to see what Assassin''s maces are hidden in the blood River world. If it is true, We must destroy it and never give it a chance to use it. "


    At this point, Tang Jie understood everyone''s plan.


    My task is to sneak into the blood River, find and destroy all defense plans in the blood River world, and create opportunities for the massive invasion of Qixia world and reduce losses as much as possible. With the change ability of Tang robbery floating Vientiane, coupled with the existence of fire Tianzun, which originally belonged to the blood River world, and the prevention of sky fire tower, no one is more suitable for this task than Tang robbery.


    "So it is. I understand. In this case, I will go to the blood river boundary someday."


    The transmission array in the soldier''s Secret territory was destroyed long ago, but Tang Jie knew the coordinates early, so it''s not difficult to build another one.


    "Don''t worry, there''s another thing I need your help." Yun Tianlan said.


    "What''s up?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yuntianlan asked, "your great wish may help people become immortals?"

 Chapter 979

    Become a fairy!


    This is an inescapable dream of every practitioner in the period of out of body, but it is also the most difficult dream to realize.


    How many practitioners stop here and hate all their lives.


    Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan are already practitioners in the later stage of getting out of the body, but this is the last step, like a natural moat, they can''t step out all the time, so that they can only watch Tang Jie, who is a latecomer, surpass.


    It''s all right. The waves behind push the waves ahead, and those with ability go up. This is a common thing in the cultivation world.


    However, the scene of Zifu Huadian gave a glimmer of light to all practitioners who were struggling with promotion.


    The dawn is Tang robbery. He gave us this opportunity and let us see the expectation of success. Since Tang robbery can promote huahun to Zifu, can Zifu be promoted to Sendai?


    This question lingered in the hearts of many people and lingered. Until today, it was finally asked by yuntianlan on behalf of everyone.


    Hearing yuntianlan''s question, Tang Jie was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s this matter. Master and martial uncles must have been confused for a long time?"


    Everyone''s face was red.


    Lingxiao coughed: "Tang Jie, I also know it''s not easy. Sendai is more difficult than Zifu. If not, it''s not rare..."


    Tang Jie said, "in fact, I''ve already tried. Things are not so bad, but they''re not so good."


    The crowd was stunned and said in the same voice, "what does this mean?"


    Only Lingxiao''s eyes turned: "you are saying that you can''t do it at present, but you may not be able in the future."


    Tang Jie smiled and nodded: "What Shifu said is. In theory, there is no problem with the great wish technique to achieve Sendai, but the wish force required to achieve Sendai is too large, and it is basically impossible to achieve it in batches. It can only be achieved one person per page. Even so, it also needs a lot of Taoist power to support it. My destiny Taoist power is still lacking from helping Shifu or martial uncle, so I can''t do it for the time being, but over time, If the gap is narrowed, it may not be inevitable. "


    Yuntianlan immediately said, "how long will it take?"


    At present, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan are at the peak of out of the body in the moon washing sect. It is conceivable that if they can become earth immortals and become powerful in the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie replied: "It''s hard to say. It depends on two aspects. One is my own Taoist power. The stronger I promote the Tao of destiny, the greater the influence I can exert. Those who don''t know the Tao are aware, and the time relationship with cultivation is limited. Some people can''t understand the Tao all their life, and some people only need one or two days. Even if I have entered the Tao of destiny, I still need to abide by this principle if I want to improve again. It''s not time to do it Progress. Of course, because I have realized the Tao, if I spend hundreds of years to understand it, I should also improve, but it is twice the effort and half the effort. This is the way I used to enter the Tao. It is really a hundred year trip, only one step. The other level is the master and uncle themselves. "


    Yuntian Lanming said, "but the level of distance between them?"


    "Exactly."


    The function of big wish is based on its original success probability. It has been confirmed that the better the original foundation and the greater the grasp of achieving Sendai, the less power it needs.


    Therefore, Tang Jie means that if they want to enter Sendai, they need to improve their chances of becoming Sendai. Tang Jie''s proposal is obviously more reliable than letting Tang Jie improve the power of fate.


    For thousands of years of cultivation, Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan have already broken through the level of heaven man induction and are walking on the road to success step by step. If the cumbersome affairs in the sect did not affect them and distract their energy, they might go further.


    At this moment, hearing what Tang Jie said, Lingxiao palm sect and Xiao Biehan looked at each other, and they already had a dispute in their hearts.


    Yuntianlan over there obviously had an idea too. He nodded and said, "for many years, you two have been worried about sect affairs and contributed a lot to our sect, but you have also delayed yourself. Now it''s time to put down the sect affairs and concentrate on cultivation. In that case, I think Lingxiao and Biehan, if you two don''t quit the position of leader and sword man and transfer it to xuanyue Jiuhua to concentrate on cultivation."


    Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan listened and said with great joy, "thank you for your accomplishment!"


    Access to rights is for better development. When power itself becomes a constraint on development, it becomes a burden. When it is thrown away, it will be thrown away.


    As for xuanyue Jiuhua, he is still in the period of transforming the gods. He doesn''t need to consider the matter of Sendai for the time being. Resources are still of great significance to him. Taking over the post of leader and swordsman will not affect his development, but promote it. It is a measure that benefits both sides. As for others, except that the sky has entered the stage of transforming the gods, other talents just enter the baby raising stage, so they don''t have to think about the long term Yes.


    Hearing that Ling Xiao and Xiao Biehan had resigned from their posts, Tang Jie thought and said, "since both the master and the third martial uncle have given up their worldly affairs, it''s better to go to the blood River world with me. The war is coming, and there are unpredictable opportunities to kill, which can lead to the situation. If you guide the time and lead the fate, you can''t say that there will be great fortune and achieve Sendai."


    Killing opportunities means vitality. In those days, Tang Jie made Sendai and buried several earth immortals. Now the killing and looting in the blood River world is coming. Under Tang Jie''s intentional guidance, as long as you make good use of it, you can create good opportunities. In fact, Tang Jie not only hopes to help Lingxiao Biehan make Sendai, but also relies on her. Tang Jie doesn''t want to miss it. It''s just the so-called that one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. It''s a long fairyland It''s lonely to have to walk alone. Tang Jie doesn''t want to miss it as long as he can.


    There are still eight big wish books. Tang Jie hopes to use them to create at least eight earth immortals. Lingxiao made an appointment for them.


    After the negotiation, the moon washing faction began to hand over the work. Three days later, yuntianlan personally informed the world about the change of power of the moon washing faction. There are different opinions about Ling Xiao and Xiao Biehan going to their posts. Some good people believe that this is a power purge within the moon washing faction, and the original power holder is defeated. This is a respected person of conspiracy theory; Some sober people realize that this is only a sign of the further development of the moon washing sect - it is not only possible for the moon washing sect to think of the future ascension Scripture from the original Zifu Huadian.


    No matter what the world thinks, Tang Jie and others who are in the center of the vortex have left Qixia and arrived at the blood river boundary.


    Once again set foot on the land of the blood river boundary, the mountains and rivers remain the same, but things are different. The despicable Fugitive in those years has now come to the front station for the annexation of the blood river boundary.


    From the picture, Xiao Biehan looked at the bloody smoke cloud at the top of his head and said, "this is the boundary of the blood river? Do you know where we are now?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "However, after their original shop was suspected, it has been closely watched by people. In order not to be found, I modified the coordinates. However, cross-border transmission lost a bit and made a thousand miles of mistakes, so I am not sure if it is where I expected to arrive. However, this is not a problem. We have a local snake in the blood River world."


    He said that he had sent out the fire, Tianzun.


    Returning to the old land, huotianzun also sighed. Unfortunately, Tang Jie didn''t give him much time to sigh. Huotianzun flew straight into the air and said after inquiring: "this is the southeast of the blood River, the territory of the human race."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled.


    In the seven regions of the blood River, the demon clan accounts for four, the demon clan ranks second, and the Terran is the only one. What Tang Jie tried to come to is this southeast Terran region. Now he has been affirmed by huotianzun and knows that he has not spread the wrong place, Tang Jie is also relieved.


    "It seems that you have a plan." seeing Tang Jie''s expression, Lingxiao knows his meaning.


    Tang Jie nodded: "We are human beings. Naturally, we are the most dominant of the mixed Terrans. Moreover, the cultivation war depends on the Qixia world itself. It would be hard to fight. It would be great if we could introduce strong assistance in the blood River world. The Terrans are weak in the blood River world. As long as we draw in, we will not be able to get their support. At that time, we can cooperate with each other and get twice the result with half the effort. This is one of them What''s more, the war stresses that teachers should be famous. If we can unite the Terrans here and invite them to invite us in by invitation, I, Qixia practitioner, act in the name of condoning the people''s crimes, solve the hanging over of the Terrans and save the people from water and fire, which is the general trend of the times. It is the principle of heaven and fate to follow the general trend of the world and prosper and perish. If you follow the general trend, you will be blessed by heaven, and the effect is even more effective Second, with the help of the local people, we will know more about the affairs in the blood river boundary and what actions we can take. The arrangements that may pose a threat to the practitioners above Sendai are also easier to find, and there is a greater grip to dissolve into invisibility. The third is also. "


    Tang Jie''s words made Lingxiao and others nod again and again.


    It is indeed an excellent way to win over the Terrans, not only gain direct combat power, but also get a lot of important information, and make themselves famous. As for post-war distribution, like Xingyao gate, there are a lot of territory in the blood river boundary. They are not afraid that there is no space for distribution. Unfortunately, it is only those alien races. Anyway, they have always been hostile to mankind, killing them, and they do not have any psychological burden.


    Lingxiao said with admiration: "although he has unparalleled martial arts, he doesn''t rely on martial arts. He advances and retreats appropriately, thinks properly, acts reasonably, and kills and attacks properly. No wonder robbers can succeed."


    Xiao Biehan also said, "this plan is wonderful, but how to do it?"


    "It''s simple. First stir up mutual hatred." Tang Jie replied.


    It''s much easier to provoke hatred.


    Hatred among the three races has long existed, but the Terran is weak and retreats to the southeast corner. Whenever there is a dispute, it is inevitable to avoid it.


    But the arrival of Tang Jie and others is destined to change all this.


    According to Tang Jie''s plan, the next thing we need to do is to go everywhere. We don''t need to deliberately kill anyone. As long as we are bullied by the demons and demons, we can fight back directly. It won''t take too long, it will anger the demons and Demons and lead to joint attacks.


    At that time, it will be the opportunity for Qixia to come forward.


    Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, Xu miaoran and Yiyi are responsible for this. With their strength, they can come and go freely as long as they don''t fight and expose the world.


    As for Tang robbery, there are more important things to be completed.


    He wants to go deep into the Terran.

 Chapter 980

    After deciding to act separately, Tang Jie said goodbye to Lingxiao and others. He wanted Xu miaoran to stay with him, but Xu miaoran insisted on going himself. Xu miaoran, who feels that her strength is poor and it is difficult to catch up with Tang Jie, realizes that she can play little role in staying with Tang Jie. It''s better to go out and suffer. With her strength and wisdom, she has more room to play.


    Tang Qi knew his intention and did not stop it.


    Xu miaoran left, and Yiyi also left.


    The brother and sister have hardly separated since their debut, but today, Yiyi also wants to follow Xu miaoran''s example and do something alone, rather than just exist like the shadow of Tang robbery.


    Everyone is growing up, sooner or later, and will eventually become independent and independent.


    At that moment, this was the deepest feeling of Tang Jie.


    In addition, the green dragon, the pan dragon and the rosefinch were also ordered to leave, leaving only the mica war puppet and the fire god.


    Seeing everyone go, Tang Jie said to Huo Tianzun, "leave you. I have another task for you. I think you should have guessed it."


    The fire god sighed, "but let me go back to the fire tower to preside over the overall situation?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "Terran forces are resistance in the open. We also need a secret helper. Tianhuo tower is undoubtedly a good choice."


    The influence of the heavenly fire tower is not in the seven domains and forms a department, but it also belongs to the influence range of the blood River world anyway. If there is a war in the realm of cultivation, there will be unity within the realm, and the sky fire tower is also in the list of solicitation, so it is appropriate to be an insider.


    This is the task that Tang Jie assigned to huotianzun.


    Huo Tianzun understood that after discussing the contact method with Tang Jie, he went to Tianhuo tower to preside over the overall situation.


    After doing all this, Tang Jie turned to the Terran hinterland and flew away.


    Flying all the way, before long, Tang Jie came to a vast plain. I can only see here, desolate and indifferent, and there are no people within a hundred miles. The most strange thing is that the land here is still fertile, but no one grows it.


    After flying for a while, Tang finally saw a small village. The village was very small. Only a few dozen people lived in it, and most of them were old people. They were frightened and ran away after seeing the Tang robbery. Tang Jie had to use immortal family magic to frighten the people and make the villagers bow down and dare not escape again. Only then could he communicate.


    After asking, Tang Jie knew that this place was called yunhaiyuan, which was the most outer edge of the human region. From here all the way to the East, it is the first pass of the Terran, Tianshui pass. As for the place where the Tang robbers came, it was the junction of the seven regions, and it was also the most chaotic place. From time to time, there would be bandits making trouble and harming the four fields. It is for this reason that this area will be desolate and uninhabited for thousands of miles, and the villagers will be so frightened when they see the Tang robbery.


    Knowing the news, Tang also sighed.


    It''s really not easy for ordinary people to survive in this weak place. From this point of view, the annexation of the Qixia world and the blood River world is a blessing for the Terran. At least from the Terran point of view, there is no merit.


    After leaving some food for the villagers, Tang Jie left.


    After flying for about two hours, Tang Jie suddenly saw a group of people flying in the distance.


    Three of them are flying ahead, two men and one woman. They are all young. Their accomplishments are fairly good. Two are enlightened and one is Linghuan.


    In the back is a group of people chasing and killing. It is a group of blood friars. They look aggressive and murderous, but their strength is very ordinary. The highest cultivation is just a spiritual cycle. They don''t take advantage of their cultivation, but there are more people.


    Others had already run away when they saw this, but Tang Jie came here to find trouble. If there was no trouble, he had to find the blood clan. Moreover, now the blood clan takes the initiative to find human trouble, so Tang Jie directly welcomes it.


    The three men saw Tang Jie coming and shouted to Tang Jie, "leave quickly. It''s the blood clan hunting group!"


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what the blood clan hunting group is, but the three people can still think of other people''s interests in this case. Tang Jie is very fond of them and said in a long voice: "the demon clan is cruel and inhumane. Everyone who cultivates our Terran will be killed!"


    He said that he had hit a strong wind at the blood clan friars, and the wind whirled directly to the dry blood clan.


    At the moment, he is playing a spiritual cultivator, so the power of this blow is not great. However, in order to crush his opponent, this blow still maintains the power of spiritual cultivators in the period of demons. With the ability of more than ten blood families, it can''t be accepted.


    However, when the hurricane rolled up, the blood family practitioners roared at the same time and raised their hands together, they saw that the blood cloud was everywhere. The strength of more than ten people gathered in one place and turned into a bloody smoke mask, which blocked the blow.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie was also slightly surprised.


    These blood clans actually have the means of joint attack. It doesn''t matter. The key is that from the means of joint attack, the effect is quite good.


    The joint attack array generally depends on the following points. One is the degree of superposition. In a general joint attack, the superposition of forces will consume a certain amount. The amount consumed depends on the subtlety of the array. For example, the combined attack array of the six schools of Qixia basically has the lowest stacking loss value. Not only that, but also there are certain means to increase power. The second is the scope and strain rate of application, the third is the difficulty and consumption of application, and the last is the flexibility of application.


    According to these differences, although they are all joint attacks, the effects are also different due to their different mysteries.


    At the moment, the joint attack method used by this group of blood clan practitioners is obviously a very clever array, not to mention, at least in terms of strain, consumption and flexibility. Having such an array means that the origin of the other party is definitely not low.


    Sure enough, the three previous Masters had shouted, "be careful, the blood clan hunting group has the ability to attack together. Its means are clever and very difficult to deal with."


    They didn''t know the details of the Tang robbery before. Now they see that the Tang robbery shows the strength of the spiritual demon cultivator. They are very happy together. At the same time, they make a voice to remind them that although there is a suspicion of hindsight, it is also their intention at least.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I see."


    Raise your hand and chop out a palm. The palm wind is like a knife, and then plunder the people. Those practitioners obviously had no fear in the face of the "demonic period" of Tang Jie, but this time, the palm wind of Tang Jie split on their bloody smoke mask, and they heard a sound of fluttering. The smoke mask trembled first, and then burst.


    The people were stunned. Seeing the power of Tang Jie''s palm wind, it was obviously not big. Why did they break their joint magic shield?


    A blood clan practitioner also reacted quickly. Then he realized and shouted, "he knows the weakness of the blood light array!"


    That''s right. Tang Jiegang''s attack is exactly the harm of the joint efforts of the people. With his eyesight, it was easy to find the weakness of the blood light array displayed by this group of people. He didn''t even need to open his insight into the sky, and easily broke the unity of people.


    Seeing that the array was broken, those blood clan practitioners did not panic. The leader had shouted, "wait for good luck, let''s go!"


    Waving his hand, he was ready to retreat.


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows: "kill if you want to, and leave if you want to? What is my Terran?"


    He was about to do it again, but he saw that the previous three had chased over and said, "Sir, don''t stop them and let them leave!"


    "Hmm? Why?" Tang Jie looked back at the three men, and one of them said, "this blood clan hunting group is a wild and fierce bandit in the border. It is powerful. There are strong people in the purple house. What he saw is just one of them. If you kill them, there will be endless future trouble."


    "Really? That is to say, only their people can chase us, but our people can''t fight them?" Tang Jie said faintly and glanced at the retreating blood clan hunting group practitioner. Although these people knew that they were defeated, they did not retreat quickly and slowly, and even flew away in such a swagger. Obviously, they did not pay attention to the "heart devil" practitioner Tang Jie. It is estimated that in their view, blocking their own pursuit is the limit that the Terran can do.


    The female Nun among the three had said quietly, "what if the human race is weak?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jie snorted: "sure enough, my Terran has been bullied to the point that there is no blood? What else are you friars if you are bullied?"


    The three people were shocked when they heard it.


    Tang jieji said again: "There are endless dangers and obstacles on the immortal road. Once you embark on this immortal Road, you should be brave and enterprising, not afraid of life and death. What kind of hero can you be and achieve? Even if you don''t ask the practitioners, there are heroes among mortals. The so-called * * * * * * * * * * is it because of misfortunes and blessings. Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero! Even mortals have such awareness It''s really sad that practitioners don''t! "


    The three were embarrassed by Tang Jie''s words, and their hearts were boiling with blood.


    Tang Jie has also said: "the blood clan deceives us too much. All practitioners of our generation should strive to fight each other, fight life and death, and kill all other races!"


    The last few words were like a slap in the head. When they heard the three people''s hearts shaking together, they shouted, "that''s it!"


    They have killed the blood clan hunting group together.


    On the surface, it seems that Tang Jie touched everyone with his fiery words and killed them. But in fact, the practitioners have been practicing for many years, and their mind has become firm. How can they be easily moved by words. Only when Tang Jie just spoke, he used some bewitching skills, which provoked the three people to fight bravely. Tang Jie is not good at bewitching and lobbying, but with him The cultivation of earth immortals, even if they only dabbled in it, was enough to make the three dizzy and angry. This little thing was nothing. Therefore, the three were brave and killed the group of practitioners directly.


    The group of blood clan practitioners sneered at the three people who dared to kill them. Several of them had begun to cast spells and were ready to kill the three people directly before leaving.


    Tang Jie only smiled and didn''t see his movements. He just flicked his fingers a few times and saw that the blood family practitioners suddenly found that it was very difficult for them to mobilize the aura between heaven and earth.


    When the cultivation reaches the purple mansion level, you can suppress Reiki to a certain extent, making it difficult for the opponent to use Reiki power and cast spells. In the Tang robbery step, it can be accurate to the degree of individual and suppression.


    He did not completely suppress it, but only greatly weakened the ability of these blood family practitioners to call Reiki. Therefore, those blood family practitioners found that their speed of using spells was several times slower than usual. Not to mention, the power of the released spells was also greatly reduced, even the power of the magic weapons in their hands.


    On the contrary, the three people were not affected. At this moment, they threw themselves together, and the cloud expelling palm, cold frost fist and sky fire knife were displayed together. The palm shadow and hunting boxing style were everywhere. The endless knife light completely shrouded the group of practitioners, and instead there was a cry of despair.

 Chapter 981

    Su Hongmei has never fought so happily.


    She has always been beaten, chased and killed by people in the face of blood clan practitioners. She has never been able to beat her opponents so recklessly one day. A stream of blood in her heart was boiling. She waved it heartily and used what she had learned all her life. Those blood families who used to be high in the past suddenly became like lost dogs and were killed in a panic.


    Su Hongmei was so excited that she even had time to consider why her opponent became so weak in the future. She just fought with all her strength and gave full play to all her strength. A Taoist technique, the flame cut the past, and those blood family practitioners died one by one under the joint attack of the three, but they were killed in an instant.


    When all the blood clan practitioners died, the excitement in the three people''s hearts was finally calmed down, and then they realized what they had done.


    One practitioner turned pale and said, "we killed them! We killed the practitioners of the blood clan hunting regiment!"


    His name is Wang An. Su Hongmei''s senior brother is also the most cowardly. At this moment, when he saw a group of blood clan practitioners die in his own hands, his first thought was fear.


    "Kill and kill. There are so many people to be afraid of." another practitioner didn''t have a good airway. His name is Su Cang, Su Hongmei''s brother, and he is also the highest spiritual ring among the three.


    The bewitching technique imposed by Tang Jie on them will disappear automatically after the battle is over, which depends on the real reaction of the three people to all this. Now it seems that Su Cang still has some courage. Although Tang Jie gave him the courage to do it, at least after doing it, he didn''t be timid anymore, but frankly faced this reality.


    "It''s strange how our opponent has become so weak?" Su Hongmei was puzzled.


    When you fight, you just have fun. When the battle is over, many thoughts will come to mind. There is fear of life and death, and naturally there is confusion about victory.


    Su Hongmei is very aware of the strength of herself and the other party. She obviously feels a little strange about this anti killing.


    The Tang robber in the rear said: "these people have won my spring breeze body transformation technique. Those who have won this technique have weak whole body, inconvenient flow of aura and greatly reduced their strength."


    It''s better to admit frankly than to cover up. Tang Jie directly admitted that he had greatly reduced the strength of the other party, which is reasonable. Su Hongmei was speechless immediately.


    On the contrary, Su Cang didn''t think much. He said excitedly, "it turns out that Sir has this secret skill. We can get rid of the great difficulty and kill these friars, thanks to sir."


    His way of thinking is relatively simple. Since he was saved by the other party, the other party should do everything. It''s natural to use secret methods to weaken his opponent and cooperate with him to kill his opponent. What''s there to doubt.


    Tang Jie replied with a smile: "although this method is strong, how can users themselves not move? Thanks to you, they can destroy this dry man. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me alone to clean up."


    But we are firmly tied together, and no one wants to stay out of it.


    Wang An is still in doubt: "anyway, killing the people of the hunting regiment is always troublesome. I''m afraid the mandrill won''t give up."


    Hearing the name of Li mandrill, the Su brothers and sisters also looked gloomy.


    Tang Jie asked, "who is that mandrill?"


    Su Cang replied, "Li mandrill is the head of the blood clan hunting and killing regiment. During the baby rearing period, the purple house cultivator has profound cultivation and unfathomable strength."


    Tang Jie was almost laughed to death by the word unfathomable, but think about it. For them, a baby raising period is indeed worthy of unfathomable. I don''t care. I just said, "can''t I find hundreds of thousands of practitioners, even a practitioner who can resist baby raising?"


    Su Hongmei replied, "of course not. Our Terran practitioners also have great power. But even if the Terran has great power, it is not as powerful as the demons. The other side also has great power. When it comes to quantity, we are much less than them, so we dare not light the war."


    "So let the sea of clouds run wild and rampant as a child rearing generation?" Tang Jie asked.


    The three turned their eyes together.


    Any child rearing generation is rampant? You are just a mind devil yourself. Dare you say that baby rearing is a young generation? Do you know how far the mind devil is from baby rearing?


    But anyway, people have saved their lives, and they can''t be too confrontational.


    Su Hongmei could only politely answer: "a fierce mandrill may not be terrible, but it also comes from the blood demon alliance. The blood demon alliance is a combination of 18 blood clan departments, which has strong strength and can''t fight against the enemy. Therefore, the blood clan hunting group is clearly a fierce bandit in the sea of clouds, but in fact it is the vanguard of the blood demon alliance. Once you provoke them, you should be careful of the Revenge of the whole blood demon alliance."


    "So it is." Tang Jie nodded.


    After so long trade between the two communities, Qixia still knows a lot about the blood River community. Tang Jie knows that the blood demon alliance is a major force organization of the blood clan, not to mention including all the blood clan, at least most of the blood clan tribes are already among them. It is they who constitute the largest force in the blood River world. Besides, it''s the magic door.


    The demons in the blood River world are mainly composed of demons who practice the magic door skills. In fact, they are not strictly demons, but they are demonic because of the skills, but at least they are not as incurable as Hongmeng demons. Some magic door disciples can even retain human nature, such as black eye in those years. In fact, Hongmeng devil doesn''t recognize them, and humans don''t know them. These demons don''t rely on each other, so they can only recognize themselves as demons. In addition, there are some real Hongmeng level demons in the magic gate area. These demons, together with the magic repair of the magic gate, constitute the main body of the existing demon family in the blood River world.


    In contrast, although Terran practitioners also have alliances, they are the weakest. Not only are they weak, but they are also fucking not united.


    In such a place, there are three major leagues and seven minor leagues, each with their own cards. No wonder they are overwhelmed by the demons and demons.


    As for the present three people, they are a small alliance from the Terran region, called the red leaf alliance.


    The red leaf League consists of four sects, the first of which is the red maple club, that is, Su Hongmei''s sect. The leader is Zifu in Huashen period. In addition, there is one Zifu in each of the three small sects. In a word, the strength of the red leaf League alone is stronger than the blood clan hunting group.


    But even so, the people of the red leaf league can only run for their lives in panic in the face of the blood clan hunting group. The reason is that the strength gap between the rear and Taiwan is too large.


    The brothers and sisters of the Su family are the disciples of Liu Nanshan, the leader of the red maple club. They were entrusted by the school to bring back a batch of goods. As a result, they were robbed and killed on the road. If it weren''t for Tang robbery, they would have been eaten together with the goods and people.


    After this communication, Tang Jie also reported to his family, claiming to be Tang Chong, an idle practitioner. The three felt that Tang Jie was saving lives, so they asked Tang Jie to go to the residence of Hongye League.


    Hongye League is located in Qianqiu City, which is about one day away.


    The four flew all the way and finally arrived at Qianqiu city at dusk.


    The general altar of Hongye League is on the western mountain outside Qianqiu city. When Tang Jie came here, he saw a green bamboo forest in the mountains and a waterfall at the top of the mountain. Although the mountain is not high, it is also a beautiful place with flowing water and beautiful mountains and rivers. Just fell in Tang Jie''s eyes, but frowned.


    Qixia, Honghuang, and the Qingyun world in those days, including the great school of Xianmen, are mostly based on towering and spectacular places. First, they show their momentum, and second, they express their feelings directly, which is to give the great school a great spirit. Such small bridges and flowing water as in front of us are not absent, but most of them are inhabited by people born. Since they are independent of the world, they naturally pursue dust removal and peace.


    Hongye League is in the world of mortals, but it has such a climate. It doesn''t show its elegant appearance, but it has lost its due spirit. No wonder its achievements are limited.


    Su Hongmei didn''t know that he was secretly criticizing the site selection of the red leaf League. Instead, she said excitedly, "this is where the general altar of my red leaf League is. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Tang Jie''s insipid answer: "pure and elegant, beautiful scenery, it is really a good place to provide for the aged and calm the mind."


    Su Hongmei''s mind was simple. She didn''t hear what he said. She raised her head and said, "that''s nature. Brother Tang, come with me. I''ll take you to see the Cabernet Sauvignon forest of our red leaf League. That''s the famous beauty of our eternal city."


    Take Tang Jie and go inside.


    Tang Jie looks young and seems to be young. His cultivation is a period of demons. Although he is two levels older than Su Hongmei, he is not far from the world. Therefore, Su Hongmei has no "senior" understanding of him and directly talks about his eldest brother. Of course, this is the privilege of her girl''s family. If someone dared to do so, he would have been photographed countless times.


    At this moment, Su Hongmei took Tang Jie and entered the Hongye League. When she entered the gate, she saw a practitioner flying from afar. The practitioner looked young. He had an eagle hook nose and sharp eyes. He stepped on a big sword under his feet. When she saw Su Hongmei, she showed an obvious excited expression, pinched a sword formula and flew to Su Hongmei. After flying close to him, he jumped down and said, "younger martial sister is back. Can you make a smooth trip?"


    Su Hongmei bowed her head and replied, "Hello, senior brother Tao."


    Elder martial brother Tao turned to Tang Jie and said, "who are you? How dare you break into our Hongye League?"


    He clearly saw that Su Hongmei was pulling Tang Jie, but he deliberately asked. Obviously, he wanted to find fault. In addition, he stared at Su Hongmei''s hand pulling Tang Jie and showed his jealousy without concealment. Tang Jie knew what was going on at a glance.


    Needless to say, it must be some suitor of Su Hongmei who is jealous.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon among young people, but since Tang Jie entered the moon washing sect, everyone has striven to get ahead and forge ahead. No one is in the mood to be jealous, so Tang Jie has never encountered this kind of thing. I didn''t expect to become an immortal one day. On the contrary, I met this kind of situation, which made Tang robber smile bitterly. There is a little joy and a little regret in my heart.


    I am glad that this is to make up for the "missing" life. Unfortunately, stepping on this kind of person in his capacity really has no sense of comfort.


    However, stepping on people is sometimes not necessarily for fun. It may be just a whim, or for fun. It''s like seeing a beetle on the road, running over and killing a life just to hear a sound.


    Tang Jie is suddenly interested in listening to the crisp sound when the shell bursts.


    So he said, "get out."


    This rolling word used the power to follow the words, so Su Hongmei saw that her senior brother Tao really rolled away with his head in his arms.

 Chapter 982

    Su Hong stared at her elder martial brother rolling on the ground. Although she never liked this elder martial brother, she never saw each other like this one day.


    At this moment, senior brother Tao rolled all the way and didn''t stop until he rolled out for tens of meters.


    The effect of following the word disappeared. Elder martial brother Tao finally controlled himself to stand up. He just rolled so far, but he was disheartened and embarrassed. In particular, a pile of dog shit came out of nowhere on the road. He ran over it like this. Now he''s covered with it. It''s really dirty and smelly.


    Seeing him like this, Su Hongmei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Asshole!" elder martial brother Tao looked at himself and shouted angrily.


    He couldn''t believe that he had encountered such a thing. He glared at Tang Jie, and there was a raging fire in his eyes.


    "You want to die!" he shouted. He had offered a sacrifice, but he cut off the silver hook at Tang robbery.


    He was angry that Tang robbed his face. This blow was not merciful. He used his own means to press the bottom of the box. A piece of frost and snow rose from the silver hook and pointed at Tang robbed.


    When Tang Jie saw Xinshou pointing out, he pressed his finger on the silver hook, and saw that there was a brilliant meal on the hook, and then a violent brilliance flashed on the hook body, and then it fell apart into countless fragments.


    "My frost and snow hook!" elder martial brother Tao instinctively shouted, dull on the spot.


    With a wave of Tang''s hand, the golden light had entered the palm of his hand.


    Since Zifu, he has rarely used the military formula. His main opponent is stronger, and most of his treasures are of high value. He is really reluctant to break them. It''s rare to meet a residue in the spiritual cycle. It''s a pity not to break it with a magic weapon that looks good?


    After receiving the gold sand at this moment, Tang Jie has gone to the Hongye League, but ignored senior brother Tao.


    Su Hongmei was surprised and followed: "you broke brother Tao''s frost and snow hooks?"


    Tang Jie said casually, "it''s rare. I''m just a spiritual ring practitioner. I''m one level higher than him. It''s not rare to break his magic weapon."


    "That''s different." Su Hongmei immediately said, "the frost and snow hook is a treasure made of extremely Yin and cold iron presented by his master, condensed thousands of mountains and snow, and trained in three years. It''s powerful and can''t be lightly shaken. He has also fought with the heart demon cultivator with this treasure, and no one has destroyed his treasure. Even his master hasn''t done it."


    Although Su Hongmei is called his senior brother, their timing is different.


    "That''s what his master can''t bear." Tang Jie said with a smile.


    That''s right. Even if you don''t use the military word formula, there are many practitioners who can break treasures. The real secret of the military word formula is not to break words, but to become words.


    It is creation, not destruction. It is the end of the Golden Road and the success of the army!


    Su Hongmei said sadly, "although the elder martial brother was rude first, it''s always wrong for you to break his magic weapon. It''s trouble."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "if you embarrass the girl, forget it. Tang will leave now."


    Tang Jie turned and left.


    As soon as I walked out a few steps, I heard a voice in the courtyard: "why leave in a hurry when your guest is here. The little disciple is ignorant and provoked your guest, which is his due punishment."


    As he spoke, he saw a breeze rolling in and blocking Tang''s way.


    This breeze contains the power to control the heart demon cultivator. Although Tang Jie only needs a move of mind to break it, Tang Jie still stopped and let the breeze stop his steps, showing surprise.


    Then the door of the red leaf alliance opened, and the voice said, "welcome distinguished guests."


    Su Hongmei had gathered together and said, "master, please don''t refuse the invitation in person."


    So it''s Liu Nanshan, the leader of the red leaf alliance.


    From the shot just now, this man is at least quite accurate in the control of power, far more than ordinary. No wonder he can become the leader of the alliance.


    Tang robbed Ben and didn''t intend to leave. Since the other party was invited, he took a big step in impolitely.


    This time, without the obstruction of senior brother Tao, he went straight all the way to a big hall.


    When he entered the hall, he saw several people sitting high in the hall. The first one was in green clothes and robes. His face was clear and solemn. It should be liunanshan. In addition to him, there are three people, one is a strong man with a great body, one is an old man in black robe, and the other is a young woman in palace clothes. Their accomplishments are baby rearing. They should be the leaders of the other three small sects of the red leaf League, Tiandao sect, heishuang sect and Xiangzhi sect.


    Su Hongmei''s brother and sister are Liu Nanshan''s disciples, and Wang An is the nephew of Wang Zhanshan, the dagger sect that day. At this moment, they met their elders, bowed down together and talked about their previous experiences.


    When they heard that the blood clan hunting group came to hunt their disciples again, the two sect leaders hummed together. However, after hearing that they opposed killing their opponents, they also showed a dignified and hesitant look. It was obvious that they were also worried about the subsequent retaliation of their opponents.


    At least some of their disciples were saved, so they wouldn''t complain too much about the robbery of Tang. The leader of heishuang sect, Mo Wuxin, was not polite: "bastard, the blood clan is powerful, and it''s too late for us to avoid it. You dare to fight back, so you''re not afraid of bringing terrible disasters to the sect?"


    This man is the real master of senior brother Tao. His disciple was turned into a rolling gourd by Tang robber. He was already under pressure. He was even more reluctant to hear that Tang robber killed the people of the blood clan hunting regiment.


    After this moment, he added: "I think now we can only tie this man to the blood clan, give him to kill, and then compensate some resources to smooth this disaster."


    "What?" Su Hongmei was shocked.


    She stood up to protect Tang Jie and cried out, "why? Brother Tang did it to save us, and we killed people. Why should we give him out? We also give him out!"


    "Bastard!" Mo Wuxin angrily said, "I let you do things, but it caused such a great disaster for the sect. I don''t know how to introspect, but I dare to commit the following crimes. You know, my proposal is also saving you. Do you really have to wait for the blood clan to kill before you know how to regret it?"


    Then Su Cang said angrily, "old Mo''s words are bad. Why is our red leaf alliance in this eternal city? Isn''t it because this is the front line to resist the blood demons? We are here and shoulder the important task of protecting the Terran homeland. How can we hand over the warriors before the enemy arrives?"


    Mo Wuxin shouted: "it''s just to protect the Terran. Do you want to attract an army of blood family practitioners and wipe out our Terran?"


    Su Cang replied impolitely, "protect by sacrificing our warriors?"


    "That''s right!"


    At this moment, they almost broke their faces and shouted, staring at each other. It was rare that Su Cang, a spiritual ring practitioner, confronted the infant care practitioner. When there was a big difference, their momentum was not weaker than the other party. They stared at Mo carelessly and were not afraid at all.


    Mo was so angry that he trembled and was about to speak. Luo Xiangran, the leader of the Xiangzhi sect, said, "well, well, what are you fighting for? It''s all your own people. Why bother to fight so much and let outsiders see jokes."


    Su Hongmei raised her eyebrows and said, "Lord Luo, there are all our own people here, and there are no outsiders. Brother Tang, as a spiritual demon cultivator, has advanced his cultivation and saved us. We are going to lead him into the red leaf League and add another strong aid to the red leaf League."


    Mo Wuxin immediately said, "strong assistance? I''m afraid it''s a disaster!"


    Su cangzheng wanted to fight again, but Liu Nan said, "well, don''t fight again."


    Everyone stopped together and looked at Liu Nanshan. This is not only because he is the leader of the alliance, but also because he is the only spiritual cultivator, but also because he is fair. Although he lacks some courage in the eyes of Tang Jie, he is still a reliable and trusted leader in the eyes of the people of the red leaf alliance.


    At this moment, after Liu Nanshan shouted and stopped, he didn''t say much, but looked at Tang Jie: "Mr. Tang saved the bad man. I''m here to express my gratitude. Come and give Mr. Tang a hundred blood jade."


    Someone has held out a jade plate with 100 blood grain jade neatly on it. It can be regarded as a good resource in the blood River world. For practitioners, it is neither too good nor too bad. If calculated by saving lives, it is obviously less.


    Seeing the 100 blood jade, the Su brothers and sisters trembled at the same time, and obviously realized something.


    Sure enough, Liu Nanshan then said, "what the Mohist sect leader said just now, although it''s a little ugly, it has its own reason. The blood clan is powerful, and my people can''t afford to offend. I''m afraid it''s inevitable for the blood clan to retaliate for killing the people of the hunting regiment."


    "Master..." Su Hongmei said in a trembling voice.


    Liu Nanshan turned a deaf ear: "but if you want to say that you will be handed over to the blood clan, I also don''t support Liu Nanshan. Our red leaf alliance is not a person who will bite the hand that feeds you. Even if you shrink back, you won''t retreat to such a point."


    Hearing this, the Su brothers and sisters were relieved.


    Sure enough, Liu Nanshan said, "so we won''t give you to the blood clan hunting group, but I''m sorry we can''t let you join the red leaf League. Anyway, the red leaf league can''t give the blood clan a reason to attack. Take these blood jade and please leave."


    There was silence in the hall.


    Tang Jie looked at the bloody jade on the plate, pointed to the Su brothers and sisters and asked, "what about the three of them?"


    Liu Nanshan hesitated and looked at his apprentice, but he didn''t speak.


    So Tang Jie understood.


    I''m afraid the future of the Su family depends on the blood clan''s attitude.


    So Tang Jie smiled. He said, "there is a saying that I don''t know what to say."


    Liu Nanshan raised his hand: "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Tang Jie said: "within the boundary of the blood River, there are three races of human demons and demons, among which the demon race is the most powerful and the human race is the weakest. But why hasn''t the demon race destroyed our human race over the years? Is it because of our tolerance?"


    He looked around at the four heads of the hall, and they were indifferent.


    Tang Jie said: "in fact, you all know that it''s not, right? The Terran has long been destroyed by tolerance. The reason why the Terran can survive to the present is not our forbearance, but our blood, our fists and countless practitioners have fought for thousands of years, fearing life and death and fighting one after another!"


    "Can the demon clan destroy us? They can! But they dare not!"


    "Why? Because they know how much it will cost to destroy the Terran. They dare not pay so much under the watchful eyes of the demon family."


    "This is the fundamental reason why the Terran can survive until now. It depends not on forbearance, but on our blood, our courage and our life! It is true that the Terran is invincible to the opponent and can''t provoke the other party, but when the other party comes to the door, we shouldn''t be afraid. Being at the forefront of the Terran, in the face of the blood clan forces bullying the door, we retreat again and again. Such a front is still the front Are you? Are such practitioners still Terran practitioners? "


    What he said moved everyone.


    Tang Jie took a deep breath: "don''t let forbearance kill our fighting spirit, don''t let retreat kill our blood! My Terran cultivator should fight in wartime!"


    Having said this, Tang Jie turned to a layman.

 Chapter 983

    "Tang Chong!" a shout stopped Tang Jie''s footsteps.


    Looking back, I saw Su Hongmei standing behind him, looking at him with flying eyebrows.


    The girl had always wanted to learn how to improve her accomplishments and raise herself to a higher level. She never stopped, but she never thought of anything else.


    To this day, Tang Jie''s words are enlightening and wake her up.


    This is not the nonsense of the Tang Dynasty. The road of human survival is never easy. Not every world can be dominated by humans like the Qixia world. In fact, a considerable number of worlds are occupied by other races, such as the blood River world and the Qingyun world. Outside the vast sky, too many alien races are competing with humans for the right to exist. The common enemy of these alien and human beings is Hongmeng, but they have hatred and resentment against each other.


    It is for this reason that there is a spiritual war.


    In other words, the initial cause of the spiritual war was racial war, and then it developed into a game of strength and weakness.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not want to completely pursue the law of the jungle, so he found his own source of justice for this war. Not only this war, but also other wars in the future - Qixia world will not swallow the world dominated by human beings, but will only swallow the world where human survival is difficult, and will not destroy human beings at the same time, But only human coexistence.


    This is righteousness!


    The great righteousness that mankind must abide by!


    It is precisely because Tang Jie himself believes in and adheres to this belief that he can infect this emotion to others. This is not a spell, but it is more effective and direct than all spells.


    At that moment, even Liu Nanshan and others were thoughtful and moved. It was obvious that they were hit by Tang robbery.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew that what he said had worked, and his expression eased a little.


    Sure enough, Liunan mountain road: "What you said is that our human race can have today and occupy a territory in the blood River world by countless predecessors who are not afraid of life and death. The reason why Qianqiu city is named Qianqiu is because it is described as a human wall and is not allowed to be invaded by foreign enemies. Those who guard this city should have blood and courage. Should they be afraid of war? Over the years, we Hongye League have been fighting for the so-called great human race He retreated step by step in exchange for the rampant blood clan. But he didn''t know that peace was never let out, but fought out! As I said earlier, I was poor! "


    Then Liu Nanshan saluted Tang Jie.


    With his purple house God''s respect, he saluted a young generation of "heart demons". Instead, others were afraid to be flattered early. Tang Jie didn''t care, but just nodded and said, "just understand."


    His big appearance made everyone angry, and the little favor he had just had for him immediately disappeared.


    Or Liu Nanshan didn''t care: "in this case, you don''t have to leave in a hurry. If you don''t, you''ll stay in our Hongye League for some time. If the blood clan hunting regiment doesn''t come, you can invite you to fight with us. Why?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the leader is so kind that he dares not to obey his orders?"


    Liu Nanshan had ordered, "Hong Mei, don''t take little brother Tang down yet. Arrange a good place to live."


    "Yes, master!" Su Hongmei was already elated and took Tang Jie.


    Follow Su Hongmei away from the main hall, turn left and right all the way, and come to a courtyard all the time. You can see that the courtyard is deep and quiet, there is a small bamboo forest in front of the courtyard, next to a flower garden with colorful flowers. There is a long corridor next to it, leading to a waterside pavilion, and lotus flowers are in full bloom in the pool.


    Su Hongmei said, "brother Tang, you live here. This is the place where the League entertains distinguished guests. It''s rare to be quiet and elegant. I hope brother Tang likes it."


    Tang Jie replied, "people of practice only need enough aura for their residence, and they don''t have much requirements for others."


    Su Hongmei smiled and said, "brother Tang is a man of hard practice."


    She didn''t leave, just as there were several stone benches in the yard, so she sat on the stone benches to talk with Tang Jie. It didn''t mean that Su Hongmei liked him. After practicing for so many years, Su Hongmei was not an ordinary girl she hadn''t met, but a female monk known as the red maple fairy. She was also well-known among the backward practitioners. She just met Tang Jie for the first time and saw that he had an extraordinary conversation and strong spirit It''s hard to avoid making friends when you''re big. Tang Jie doesn''t care. They just chat about each other. When it comes to the rise, they laugh together. They have a pleasant conversation and hate to meet each other. They don''t have feelings, but they are close friends. They always see that senior brother Tao in the dark is jealous and resentful. They just know that their strength is poor, so they can only be cruel there, but they have no choice.


    So he didn''t know that most of Tang Jie''s thoughts were not here, but still on the hall.


    A little divine thought is spreading silently to the previous hall.


    Although the main hall had been built into a high shielding wall with gods, it could not block the infiltration of the main earth fairy level. It was easy to enter it. Then the dialogue between Liu Nanshan and those people was introduced into Tang Jiaer.


    "The alliance leader really wants to do what Tang Chong said, and can''t fight against the blood clan?" this is that Mo Wuxin talking.


    Then Liu Nanshan responded, "what do you think?"


    "Tang Chong''s words can''t be said to be unreasonable, but they are still too bloody. Anyway, it''s a fact that the human race doesn''t support. If we fight with the blood race, there will be no more than two results. First, we will be defeated by the opponent, and the consequences will be unspeakable. The red leaf alliance will be destroyed, and the Qianqiu city will also encounter the atlas. Second, we will defeat the opponent. The blood race is waiting for us to launch a new round of attack until we lose No matter which result, it is the end of the collapse of our red leaf alliance. "This is Luo Xiangran, the leader of the Xiang weaving sect.


    "The most important thing is that it is likely to lead to a war between the two ethnic groups." the most unexpected thing is that the sect leader of the Dao sect that day, even he did not stand on the side of Tang Jie. You should know that Wang Anke saved by Tang Jie is his disciple.


    Liu Nanshan sighed: "yes, it''s easy to eliminate the war. Young people have blood and courage, but they never thought about how to eliminate the war once they start the war. Death is very simple, life is difficult. Sometimes daring to die is not necessarily courage."


    To be fair, what Liu Nanshan said is not unreasonable.


    As a husband, he should be bloody and bear it. The only problem is how to grasp this degree.


    On the balance of this degree, Liu Nanshan is obviously different from Tang robbery. Tang Jie is an immortal with Qixia''s great power. For him, the current situation is right and tolerance is wrong. Liu Nanshan is just a God. For him, tolerance is the long-term plan. As for fighting, he may not see a good opportunity for fighting in his lifetime.


    In this regard, both sides are right, but their positions and thinking are different.


    So Tang Jie doesn''t blame them for thinking so.


    But what Liu Nanshan said next made Tang Jie angry.


    Liu Nanshan said, "that''s why I want to keep Tang Chong."


    People''s eyes lit up: "elder martial brother means..."


    "How can I explain to the blood clan hunting group without leaving Tang Chong?" Liu Nanshan said leisurely.


    If so, Tang Jie''s heart was cold.


    This old man has his own cunning in the end. His purpose of leaving Tang robbery is only to give him to the blood clan.


    "However, how to teach Dharma is a knowledge." Liu Nanshan said, "we must admit that Tang Chong''s saying is still right. Peace is fought, not tolerated. Blood clan has become more and more rampant in recent years, and a small hunting group dare to be so presumptuous to us, so we should fight for it."


    "What does the alliance leader mean..."


    "To fight is to fight, but don''t hurt your muscles and bones, but let them know that they can''t help us alone. In turn, it makes people anxious, and we can at least kill them first."


    Mo inadvertently patted his knee: "the plan of the alliance leader is wonderful. After Xiaozuo teaches a lesson, he will hand over Tang Chong to them, which will give them face and know how to restrain."


    "It''s called slapping and giving a sweet date. It''s a good plan." the sect leader nodded that day.


    Tang Jie sneered at this.


    After listening, there are some detailed arrangements. Tang Jie took back his mind when he heard that there was nothing new. In her ear was su Hongmei''s nagging story: "... So, I beat that guy up. Since that day, that smelly boy has never dared to provoke my aunt again... Hey, are you listening?"


    Su Hongmei pushed Tang.


    That careless look is quite a bit of a brother.


    Tang Jie nodded: "I heard it. That''s how you treat your suitor. No wonder you haven''t married now."


    Su Hongmei blushed and stared at him: "Do you want to take care of it? Our generation of practitioners are determined to have a long love for children and girls all day. That''s really unpromising. Besides, at that time, my girl''s Taoism was still low. If I promised early, wouldn''t I sit and watch my husband become an old man? If you want to marry, you must at least find a monk who has entered the heart of heaven and spent the demons. He has a thousand years of life, is not easy to grow old, and is young and handsome."


    Then he looked at Tang Jie and added, "it''s good to be like you."


    In fact, she said this with no other thoughts. It was just a metaphor. It fell in brother Tao''s ears, but it was a naked courtship. She was angry and wanted to kill Tang Jie immediately.


    Tang Jie just shook his head with a smile: "don''t joke about it. It''s not proper."


    "Cut, boring." Su Hongmei disdained.


    They talked for a while. Seeing that there was not much time, Su Hongmei left.


    Tang Jie also went back to his room to meditate and regulate his breath.


    In the dead of night, Tang Jie''s heart suddenly moved. He opened his eyes slightly, looked into the dark in the distance, and snorted, "interesting."


    Then close your eyes and don''t smell.


    A moment later, a man appeared in the courtyard, but it was senior brother Tao.


    He stood outside the courtyard, but he didn''t get close. He knew that the spiritual knowledge of the mind demon cultivator was strong. If he got close to a certain extent, he would be known, but he didn''t cultivate his mind. His absolute distance was only limited than the spiritual ring. Usually, it was the limit within 50 meters. He approached with the secret treasure of the school. I believe Tang Chong would never notice it, but if he got closer, he would inevitably reveal the bottom. Therefore, he stood outside the courtyard at this moment. Evil Looking at Tang Jie''s residence, he took out a golden centipede and put it on the ground. The centipede meandered to Tang Jie''s residence.


    Tang Jie can see clearly that this is a kind of centipede with strong poison. It is called golden winged fierce back centipede. It contains strong fire poison. Once it bites the human body, even the heart demon cultivator can''t resist it. The most rare thing is that this poison attack is like internal fire attacking the heart. It looks like he is possessed by a devil. Especially the cultivator in the heart demon period, if bitten, he will think that his cultivation is not enough and the heart demon The invasion led to internal fire and death.


    Seeing that the other party used such means, Tang Jie also smiled.


    The centipede soon climbed into Tang Jie''s house and climbed towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie ignored it and let the centipede climb up and bite him hard. Tang Jie let go of his skin and let all the venom pour into his body. The next moment, it agglomerated under the action of immortal Qi. Tang Jie easily forced him out and threw it into a bottle. The venom of golden winged fierce backed centipede is also a rare material and a pity to waste.


    The centipede was a little weak after biting, and withdrew automatically at the call of senior brother Tao.


    Seeing that the poisonous centipede was successful, elder martial brother Tao withdrew with satisfaction.

 Chapter 984

    The next morning, the sun was just right.


    When he woke up from practice, Tang Jie listened to a call outside: "brother Tang! Brother Tang!"


    It''s su Hongmei.


    Tang Jie smiled and walked out of the room: "Hello, younger martial sister su."


    Su Hongmei smiled and greeted: "brother Tang will visit our Qianqiu city in the future. Today, I happen to take him around."


    "Good." Tang Jie thought and nodded.


    The two men went outside the red leaf league together.


    Before I went far, I saw a man coming. It was senior brother Tao Tiande.


    In fact, this person had been wandering around the Tang robbery hospital for a long time. He was probably waiting for Su Hongmei to scream when she found Tang robbery dead. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for the expected cry. Instead, he saw Tang robbery and Su Hongmei talking and laughing, and was immediately surprised that he almost screamed.


    When Tang Jie saw him, he didn''t care. He just arched his hands and said, "Hello, brother Tao."


    "You... You..." elder martial brother Tao pointed to Tang Jie and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Jie said with a smile: "yes, brother Tao must still be angry about what happened yesterday. I overreacted yesterday, but now I think I regret it. I apologize to brother Tao."


    Then he gave a gift to elder martial brother Tao.


    Tao Tiande was stunned and watched Tang Jie salute himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Tang Jie smiled and patted him: "it seems that brother Tao has accepted my apology. It''s so good. Oh, I''ll go shopping with younger martial sister Su, so I won''t disturb brother Tao."


    Then he arched his hands and left. Tao Tiande was stunned and looked at Tang Jie''s back.


    "How could it be! It was clearly bitten by the golden winged fierce back centipede, how could he still be alive?" Tao Tiande felt clearly last night that the golden winged fierce back centipede was definitely bitten by the Tang robbery, so he was sure that the Tang robbery would die. Unexpectedly, things would change to this extent?


    Looking at Tang Jie''s smiling appearance, he was completely confused about whether Tang Jie knew what happened last night, and his heart was in a mess.


    What should I do?


    Did he not know, or did he deliberately pretend not to know? If it is the latter, why is this person so?


    Tao Tiande''s heart is in a mess and his mood is unprecedented panic.


    Looking at the back of Tang Jie''s departure, Tao Tiande thought that things had been done, and there was no reason to look back. If Tang Chong really doesn''t know, it''s all right. If he knows but deliberately doesn''t say it, he''s afraid he''s deliberately pinching himself. You can''t be controlled by him. For this plan, you can rest assured only by continuing to kill him.


    People sometimes do things like this. One wrong step makes one wrong step.


    From the beginning of Tang robbery, Tao Tiande had no room to retreat. He could only go on step by step, either killing Tang robbery or being hurt by Tang robbery. Therefore, it is the stupidest choice to hope for the awakening of others'' conscience. If a hundred people do wrong, only one person will wake up, and the remaining 99 go down the wrong road.


    Tao Tiande is now in this mood. After making up his mind, he followed up.


    Tang Jie and Su Hongmei have left the red leaf alliance here and have been walking all the way since they entered Qianqiu city.


    Qianqiu City, as a big city on the Terran border, is not prosperous, but it also has its own unique style. Most of the mortals living here serve the practitioners. Almost every mortal has his own affiliated practitioner family or sect. The biggest nature is the red leaf League.


    Most of the prosperous transactions in the city are magic weapons. In addition, there are some war resources. In contrast, there are many fewer cultivation resources.


    Therefore, in this city, Tang robbers can see many resources suitable for array arrangement. Unfortunately, most of them are low-end, which is useless for Tang robbers. With his current array level, anything he needs in this city is priceless.


    However, just because of this, Tang Jie opened his mind and walked all the way with Su Hongmei. He also saw it pleasing to the eye and played with virtue and vitality. While walking, I also observed the city guarding array arranged in Qianqiu city. Along the way, I have roughly understood the array here.


    It should be said that the guard array arranged by Qianqiu city is quite good. If there is the support of Huashen practitioners, it can resist the attack of at least two out of body practitioners, but there is nothing to do with earth immortal practitioners. By means of Tang robbery, you don''t need any Taoism. You can break it with one blow.


    This made Tang Jie a little disappointed.


    As the first line of human protection, there should have been the best defense means here. It''s disappointing to have a Dharma array that can''t even resist the earth fairy. But if so, how can the Terran resist the blood clan?


    Tang Jie never believed that the details of the human race would be so simple. Just like in Qixia world, many sects also have their own unique means. Even if the moon washing sect wants to attack, it will have to pay a lot of costs. At the beginning, the seven unique families of the moon washing sect jointly attacked the heavenly god palace. With the joint efforts of the two factions, they just won reluctantly. Even so, it was based on the premise that they would accept it as soon as it was good. If they plan to completely destroy the heavenly god palace, then the heavenly god palace may come up with more means, especially some means of burning jade and stone.


    Since Qianqiu city''s card is not in the Dharma array, I''m afraid it will rely on other aspects, but I don''t know what it is.


    The most important thing is that the Terran has such dependence. What about the blood clan and the demon clan?


    What will they rely on?


    This is what Tang Jie wants to find out most. To understand this, he must have a sufficient position in the Terran, and even force the cards of the two races. In this way, we can be targeted and prepared when Qixia world attacks on a large scale.


    At this moment, I was thinking, and suddenly I felt something.


    Tang''s mind of robbery extends, and he has detected visitors from the rear. When he found that Tao Tiande crept up, Tang Jie sneered in his heart. He thought that the boy really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to provoke himself, and his heart began to kill him.


    At this time, they came to a corner. Tang Jie simply used a cover up to change the appearance of himself and Su Hongmei with floating Vientiane, and continued to move forward, while he and Su Hongmei turned into another road. All this was done by him in public, but no one could notice it.


    Tao Tiande followed Tang Jiesu Hongmei all the way. Tang Jiezi put his mind on Tao Tiande to see what means he had.


    In order to facilitate Tao Tiande, Tang Jie specially asked her to leave the city and enter a remote and uninhabited place. Then he deliberately found a reason to separate Su Hongmei from herself and leave herself alone. Sure enough, Tao Tiande saw the opportunity and approached from the rear. Relying on the treasure that can hide his own trace, he approached the limit prescription that a heart demon practitioner can explore, and then took out a small square box from the mustard bag around him.


    The moment the jade box was lifted, Tang Jie had seen the things inside. It was a blue flame, specifically, a blue frost like flame, quietly suspended in the air.


    With Tang Jie''s eyesight, he recognized it at a glance.


    This fire is called blue heart flame. Like cangyun holy fire and burial God flame, it belongs to one of the different fires in the world. When this fire attacks the target, it will not cause any damage on the surface. Instead, it will heat directly from the inside to the outside and attack directly from the inside of the target. Therefore, this fire is known as the most difficult strange fire in the world. Not only the attack form is strange, but also the resistance of the internal organs is far lower than the body surface. Fortunately, this fire is far less powerful than the cangyun holy fire and the burial flame. However, if it is used well, it is also a big killing weapon.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that Tao Tiande still had blue heart flame in his hand. Look at the blue heart flame, it''s only the lowest level fire, but if it''s used well, killing a heart demon practitioner is really nothing.


    No wonder he dared to shoot himself. Sure enough, he still had some capital.


    When he opened the box, Tao Tiande''s face showed flesh pain. There were so few blue heart flames, and he didn''t know how to cultivate them. If he wanted to kill people with them, he might have to exhaust all the power of the flame. Therefore, he was also very distressed. Nevertheless, at this moment, he still used the Dharma formula to induce the blue heart flame to fly to Tang robbery. Tang Jie didn''t dodge when he was separated, and let the blue heart flame sink into his body.


    At the moment when the blue heart flame entered the body, a Reiki mana wrapped the blue heart flame and directly cut off Tao Tiande''s connection with the flame.


    Tao Tiande was about to urge the fire, but he found that he had lost contact with LAN Xinyan, and was immediately shocked.


    However, no matter how he urged, the blue heart flame sank into the sea without any echo.


    On the contrary, Tang Chong, who should have died in the flames, slowly turned back at the moment and smiled in his direction.


    Seeing this, Tao Tiande was shocked.


    Even if he was stupid, he knew that he was found by the other party. It was bad to scream. He pinched a ground to escape and wanted to go. But when he went down, he heard a buzzing sound, like hitting gold, iron and jade. This time, he couldn''t get in, but hit Tao Tiande with blood all over his head.


    It was not feasible to enter the ground, so Tao Tiande rushed into the air. Just as I jumped up, I saw a strong wind blowing. The wind was so cold that the immortal Tao Tiande Linghuan couldn''t stand. He fell down and hit the hard ground again. A piece of blood had been knocked out of his head.


    Tang Jie''s separated body has come from the rear. Although it is only a separated body, after Tang Jie was promoted to Sendai, the floating Vientiane also rose with the tide. Even spiritual ring practitioners can fight. Moreover, Tang Jie''s own divine mind is on the side. Sendai''s soul becomes a God, and the divine mind passes through heaven and earth. One mind will block heaven and earth, making Tao Tiande unable to advance and retreat.


    At this moment, Shi ran came, and Lang said, "since brother Tao has come, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Tao Tiande didn''t dare to ignore him. He quickly took out a piece of Rune paper from his body, but it was a carefree rune. It can be transmitted instantly after use. This kind of magic has entered the category of supernatural powers. It is difficult to limit its use simply by blocking heaven and earth.


    But the next moment, Tang jiefen just looked at the rune paper. The rune paper first flashed, and then faded and lost its function. No matter how Tao Tiande urged him, he was no longer powerful, which made Tao Tiande stupid.


    This was the first time he saw that there were practitioners who could block even the carefree talisman.


    Just now, it seems simple. In fact, Tang Jie has given full play to his ability to enter the Tao space and directly eliminated this Rune power. This is not Daoism, but the deep understanding and application of the avenue.


    If before that, Tang Jie might not be able to do this.


    However, the battle with the white bone God King deepened Tang Jie''s understanding of the road and had a deeper understanding of the road.


    He realized that magic is actually based on the existence of the road, and all the laws in the world can not escape the use of the road. If there is any difference between the two, then the technique is the indirect application of the Tao, and the Tao method is the direct application of the Tao.


    The so-called enlightenment, entering Tao and palm Tao are actually the description of this direct application ability.


    Enlightenment is to see that, in essence, it should not be used, but it knows the direction, and I can borrow it;


    Entering the Tao is effective, and the Tao pattern enters the body. You can use the power of the avenue, which is the direct application in the real sense.


    But Tang Jie didn''t know what the leader was. Many things didn''t come to that step, but I didn''t understand them until after the first world war with the white bone God King.


    Tao is not only the use of power, but also a thorough understanding of the whole system. When this step is reached, the existence and skills attached to it will be affected by it.


    Although Xiaoyao talisman is a magic, it was born based on the space Tao. When Tang Jie reached the state of mastering Taoism, in addition to getting rid of the limitations of Taoism, there is another important significance that all the magic based on this Tao will be affected by his will.


    In short, an immortal who takes charge of the Tao of space, as long as he wants, can make any practitioner unable to use the space magic corresponding to his Tao within a certain range. Unless the other party has a deep understanding of space Tao like him, or simply use space Tao method.


    Tang Jie''s understanding of space Tao is far from reaching the level of palm Tao, but the carefree symbol is just a piece of symbol paper, with a fixed description routine, which is far less flexible and changeable than people. Therefore, Tang Jie grasped the context, coupled with the huge realm gap, so he easily sealed this spell and felt the pleasure of palm Tao in advance.


    So sometimes bullying the weak is meaningful.


    Tao Tiande was scared to death when he saw that his last support had lost its function.


    Tang Jie came separately and knocked at Tao Tiande. The goods had fainted.


    Just as he wanted to get away with his life, Tang Jie suddenly felt a sense of fate and got a trace of understanding from the sea of fate. He knew that he seemed to have the answer he was looking for, so he changed his mind.

 Chapter 985

    When Tao Tiande woke up, he found himself in a small house, his whole body was stripped.


    Tang Jie sat not far away, looking through his things.


    Most of them are magic weapons and pills used by some practitioners of Tianxin period. Although Tao Tiande''s wealth is fairly good, in the eyes of Tang Jie, nothing is valuable except the blue heart flame.


    This made him rather unhappy.


    The way of fate is that this is not good. It is too ethereal and unpredictable. Even if there is occasional guidance, it is difficult to grasp the direction. Now he only knows that Tao Tiande has the answer he is looking for, but it is not clear in what form the answer exists. Unless he is willing to spend another page of the big wish book, how can Tang Jie give up such a high cost.


    But for now, at least the answer is not in these magic weapons.


    "You..." Tao Tiande was shocked and shouted.


    But no matter how he shouted, the voice couldn''t get out of the room.


    After confirming that there was no harvest, Tang robbed and looked at Tao Tiande coldly.


    "You... What do you want to do? Why tie me here?" Tao Tiande still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. At this moment, he really hopes that Tang Jie doesn''t know what he did last night.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie was not interested in talking nonsense with him. He just said, "you should understand the truth that murderers always kill, so don''t talk nonsense with me. If you want to live, answer my question honestly. Otherwise, you can only die."


    Hearing this, Tao Tiande''s heart was cold.


    He shouted, "brother Tang, spare your life. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t try to harm you..."


    Tang Jie stopped and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to hear that."


    "Ah?" Tao Tiande was stunned and looked at Tang Jie puzzled.


    Didn''t this man catch himself to kill him?


    Tang Jie said, "let me ask you, how much do you know about this eternal city?"


    Tao Tiande was puzzled by his question, but he didn''t dare not answer: "since he knows a lot, he doesn''t know what brother Tang wants to know."


    "If the blood clan attacks on a large scale, how to deal with the above out of the body?"


    Tao Tiande didn''t think about cableway: "since he started the big array in the city, he blocked it completely to resist."


    "Liuyun Tianshuang array is good, but it can only resist the joint action of up to two out of body practitioners. If the strength is above that, such as more out of body practitioners, or even earth immortals attack, what should we do?"


    Tao Tiande was stunned, but still replied, "the Terran is not just this border city. There are 13 border cities in the whole Terran front line, all of which are the first line. All cities keep watch and support each other."


    "But still inferior to the blood clan, right? Otherwise, you don''t have to be so afraid of each other."


    Tao Tiande immediately bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t know what Tang Jie wanted to know, for fear that he would be killed by Tang Jie if he answered wrong.


    Tang Jie has said: "the frontier is an important place, which can remain unchanged for thousands of years. There will never be only the superficial strength. I want to know what the real cards of Terran border defense are."


    Tao Tiande suddenly became frightened when he looked at Tang Jie: "you... Are you a blood clan spy?"


    No wonder Tao Tiande thinks so. At this moment, what Tang Jie asks and cares about is what a spy cares about.


    Tang Jie did not explain, but said, "I want the answer. If you can give me, I will give you a chance to live, otherwise I will die."


    He has made a vow of heaven.


    Tao Tiande was in a hurry.


    With his heart, he is not worried about the rise and fall of the human race. He is not so great to die for the human race.


    He is just a disciple of the head of the little black frost sect. What are the cards at the Terran border? Even Liu Nanshan, the leader of the red leaf alliance, may not know. How does he know?


    But Tang Jie now asked him solemnly, forcing him to live and die.


    Tao Tiande had no way to betray the country. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Tang Jie saw that he really didn''t know. He thought and said, "it seems that you really don''t know. But there''s nothing wrong with the guidance of fate. You must have something to do with the answer I want to know. Well, tell me about your experience. Have you ever met any strange people or strange things? Or forbidden or secret places?"


    Tao Tiande thought for a moment and replied, "if you want to say something strange, I haven''t seen anything. As for the forbidden area, there is a forbidden area here."


    "Oh? Did you have anything to do with the forbidden area?" Tang Jie asked immediately.


    Tao Tiande nodded: "I was ordered to go to that forbidden area once three years ago. That''s where I got my blue heart flame."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie''s spirit was suddenly shocked.


    As soon as his wrist turned over, the blue ice flame appeared at his fingertips, burning so brightly.


    The blue heart flame power is strange. Once touched, it will enter the human body and burn from inside to outside. Therefore, Tao Tiande never dared to touch it. He only contained it in a jade box and controlled it with the formula of igniting fire. Only practitioners above Zifu can shield its power and prevent it from entering the body without control. At this moment, Tao Tiande saw that Tang Jie was directly held on his fingertips. He was scared and cold. He was already shouting: purple house, purple house, this is purple house!


    And looking at the understatement of Tang robbery, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary Zifu.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what was going on in his heart and ignored it. He just felt the blue heart flame carefully. The feeling from the sea of fate deepened again. The blue flame lit up at the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart, illuminating his heart and eyes.


    "That''s true!" Tang Jie was excited. "The guide of fate is here."


    Eyes see through the vanity, have seen through the extended cause and effect, straight through the sky, and are pointing to the direction they are looking for.


    There is no doubt that the forbidden area is the real card killing move in the Terran frontier.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Tang Jie was sure of it.


    Put away the blue heart flame. Tang Jieshen said in a voice: "tell me everything about the forbidden area and the process of obtaining the blue heart flame. Tell me carefully."


    Tao Tiande didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly told the story about the forbidden area one by one.


    It turned out that the forbidden area was located in a valley of Feixian mountain thousands of miles away. It was called ice blue forbidden area. Tao Tiande didn''t know what was in the forbidden area. He only knew that there was such a forbidden area. Every year, the Terran alliance would send a lot of resources in and bring some resources out.


    Two years ago, the black frost sect was recruited and asked to go to the ice blue forbidden area to perform a special task. Its division was ordered to go, and Tao Tiande was also recruited. That is when Tao Tiande entered the forbidden area, he got the blue heart flame.


    "Only you?" Tang Jie asked.


    "No, there are many other sects," Tao Tiande replied, "but most of them are unfamiliar to me."


    "What''s in the forbidden area?"


    Tao Tiande shook his head: "I don''t know. After I entered the forbidden area with Shifu, I only saw a valley garden, which was planted with some spirit grass, but most of them withered and decayed. We went all the way. After passing the garden, we came to a mountain wall and saw that there were cracks everywhere on the mountain wall, behind which there were blue flames. My task of black frost gate is to use dark ice to block the cracks in the rock wall Sew. "


    Tang Jie already knew the dark ice power of the black frost sect. It was a good freezing spell. The reason why the Terran alliance let the people of the black frost sect enter the forbidden area was their dark ice power. Other called sects outside the black frost gate did the same thing, all to repair the cracks in the mountain wall.


    They are like a group of menders. The only mission of entering the forbidden area is to mend the broken cliff. Tao Tiande is a cunning man. When mending the mountain wall, he secretly spied on the blue fire in the gap and stole one, the blue heart flame.


    "You mean, behind the mountain wall, there are blue heart flames everywhere?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Exactly!" Tao Tiande replied: "It''s a pity that the guards of the alliance are too careful to steal it. Moreover, the power of blue heart flame is terrible. It can''t be touched by hands. Someone who doesn''t know tried to steal blue heart flame and burned his heart directly. I was also lucky. In my early years, I had a way to refine stone and turn jade. I can directly make a fire bearing jade box and recognize blue heart flame, and I got it inadvertently Opportunity to steal such a flower. "


    Tang Jie said faintly, "someone may have stolen it, but it''s like you. Keep it secret."


    "Yes, yes, what the elder said is true." Tao Tiande dared not disobey him. Naturally, what he said was what he said. Knowing that he was Zifu, even brother Tang dared not shout. He shouted to the elder and wished he could bow down and kneel down.


    Tang Jie was lost in thought and thought carefully about the origin of the blue heart flame and ice blue forbidden area.


    Just let him read widely, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Anyway, I have to go and have a look before I know.


    Tao Tiande saw him meditating and said, "I''ve said everything I know. Please let go of the small one! It''s the small one who has eyes but no eyes..."


    It has been a series of uninspiring entreaties.


    Tang Jie was upset and waved. Tao Tiande''s mouth had been sealed and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang jieji said: "although the oath of heaven has no great binding force on me, it''s not worth taking those vows for the sake of villains like you. However, you know that I am an insider of the blood clan, and you are so cooperative to reveal the secrets of the human race one by one. It''s totally out of my integrity as a human practitioner. You can''t just let you go."


    Tao Tiande was surprised to hear that the other party could break the oath to kill. No wonder he promised himself so easily before.


    Tang Jie said, "well, war always needs introductions. Since you like betrayal, I want you to be a hero. It''s up to you to start the war."


    "What... What?" Tao Tiande didn''t understand.


    As soon as Tang Jie had pointed Tao Tiande, Tao Tiande felt that his body could no longer control himself. He just stood up, walked out step by step and flew into the air.


    Until he took off, Tao Tiande found that a large number of blood clan practitioners had gathered outside Qianqiu city.


    The first man looked ferocious, his blood was boiling, and the smoke was like a column, straight into the sky.


    "Mandrill?" Tao Tiande blurted out.


    The man in the distance is clearly Li Xiao, the leader of the blood clan hunting group.


    At that moment, Tao Tiande already understood that after yesterday''s incident, the blood clan hunting group finally came to trouble.


    At this time, Liu Nanshan and others have also appeared in Qianqiu city. They are confronting Li mandrill and saying something, which is obviously negotiating.


    At this time, Tao Tiande found that he was out of control and shouted to the sky: "Li mandrill rats, bully me, no one in the Terran can''t do it?"


    No, how could I say that? That''s not what I said!


    Tao Tiande shouted in horror, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, but what he didn''t want to say came out automatically:


    "Not dead yet!"


    With the wild drinking, a piece of ice and snow frost flowed out of his hands uncontrollably and rolled towards the dry blood family practitioner.

 Chapter 986

    Tao Tiande is a spiritual ring cultivator.


    Practitioners at this level, with all their strength, can cast powerful spells. If you are not so picky, you can describe it as covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    Tao Tiande''s action at this moment is "all-out". Regardless of the actual power, that piece of frost can cover a hundred feet and wrap dozens of hundreds of practitioners. In addition, he can expand some area with intentional divergence.


    Therefore, Tao Tiande''s frost and snow waves really include at least one-third of the practitioners of the incoming blood clan hunting regiment, and the Li mandrill standing in the front bears the brunt.


    As a blood clan, Li mandrill has been used to bullying people over the years. He was "shocked" that the Terran dared to resist a robbery and murder. Unexpectedly, he came to the door to "seek justice", but what he waited for was the other party''s "wanton abuse".


    Looking at the steaming snow waves sweeping fiercely, Li mandrill was so angry that he wanted to break his teeth.


    This is not only to his provocation, but also to the whole blood group!


    When the Niandong method was born, a blood wave had soared into the air and spread it against the snow frost.


    Linghuan to Zifu, Tao Tiande''s defeat should not be too straightforward.


    At the moment of encountering the blood wave, the snow wave disintegrated, and the blood wave continued to rush towards the Qianqiu city with the momentum of blood slaughtering thousands of miles - if there was no Liu Nanshan.


    A piece of blue brilliance blocked the thousands of blood waves of Li mandrill and kept the blood sea out of Qianqiu city.


    Li mandrill''s face was ugly: "Liu Nanshan, do you really think you can do whatever you want by relying on Qianqiu city?"


    With his roar, he saw two people flying in the distance.


    An elderly man with white hair and beard was followed by an old donkey. The other was a blood race woman. She was as beautiful as flowers, but her clothes were surprisingly exposed, and she still had a piano in her hand.


    Seeing these two people, Liu Nanshan''s face changed greatly: "after what old donkey and blood, quickly raise the Liuyun Tianshuang array."


    Both of them are famous people of the blood clan. Their accomplishments are in the period of transforming God. With two to one, Liu Nanshan is no match, so they decided to launch a large array.


    The woman in blood had laughed and said, "why should Nanshan be so resistant to people thousands of miles away? The Liuyun Tianshuang city protection array can only be used during the war between the two races. Now our blood clan swords are not popular. Just come to reason, they often start the array. Is it possible that the frost array doesn''t need a trace of consumption? Or has Liuyun Tianshuang become a private industry of the red leaf alliance?"


    These words were really vicious. The bloody queen defined the war as a dispute and immediately let Liu Nanshan be one of them. As said, every time Liuyun Tianshuang starts, it also costs a lot of money. If you use the array for everything, what do you want the red leaf alliance to do? Therefore, although Liuyun Tianshuang is good, it can not be used. We always have to look at the situation and start it only after confirming that the situation is unfavorable. At present, the other side is only one more God than its own side, and the strength gap is not obvious. It is debatable whether it is necessary to open a large array in the first World War.


    It was such a hesitation that the woman in red had flown close, waved her sleeves at the city head, and saw the red flowers falling all over the sky.


    Liu Nanshan knew it was not good. He knew that he had been confused by the blood. This hesitation had missed the best time to start the array. The petals of the red cloud burst, and a large red cloud blew up over Qianqiu city.


    Shrouded in this cloud, the spirit tide is disordered, everything is not happy, and the whole heaven and earth is shaking and falling into endless confusion.


    Tang Jie feels that this is a very strange and powerful spell. Its real function is not people, but things. All kinds of spiritual objects - it is used to deal with the Dharma array!


    Sure enough, under the red cloud, everything was not happy. The Liuyun Tianshuang array immediately fell into difficulties in operation, and the city defense array couldn''t be started for a while.


    "It''s colorful smoke, disperse it quickly!" Liu Nanshan screamed.


    All the practitioners in the city wanted to drive away the smoke.


    Seeing this, the old man with white hair and beard over there roared at the sky.


    When the roar was heard, it was like thunder, as if an immortal was beating a drum in the sky. If you listen carefully, you will find that this sound is actually that roar. I don''t know why it doesn''t disperse, but it condenses. If there is substance, it constantly reverberates in the sky, if a sledgehammer blows in the sky.


    The name of this method is Lei Gonghong!


    At this moment, when Lei Gong blew out, the practitioners only felt the eardrum pain, like thousands of bells and drums, which made people tremble and difficult to concentrate.


    The mandrill over there smiled grimly and said, "what are you waiting for, kill them!"


    All the practitioners rushed up together and began to shout at the people in the city.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that although the colorful smoke and thunder were strong, they could only affect the Liuyun Tianshuang for a while, and it was impossible to make the Liuyun Tianshuang array unable to start all the time. But the other party''s purpose is obviously only this - Li Xiao has no intention of winning the whole Qianqiu city. He has no intention of provoking a war between the two ethnic groups. He just wants to take this opportunity to make a good profit. Kill some Terran practitioners, rob some Terran treasures and go.


    This kind of thing will only be regarded as glory in the blood family, and there will be no sequelae.


    At this moment, the blood clan practitioners killed. Liu Nanshan knew that it was difficult to do well. He angrily said, "don''t be crazy!"


    A Green Gang has rolled towards the mandrill.


    But before Qinggang arrived, he was picked up by a red cloud, but the blood came up and was cutting off Liu Nanshan.


    At the same time, the old donkey he also flew over. Wang Zhanshan and Mo Wuxin met Luo Xiangran together. These three people are in the baby raising period. They shouldn''t be the opponent of he Lao donkey with three to one. But when they really fight, they feel that he Lao donkey''s strength is just like this. They can not only draw with three to one, but even have a slight advantage. They immediately feel that this person is just like this. They can''t figure out where his reputation is greater than that after blood comes from.


    While the two gods were blocked, Li mandrill rushed over.


    He was in full bloom and had a head behind him. At the same time, he had two arms on his waist. His body soared. He suddenly became a ten foot giant with two heads and four arms. He held four heavy weapons in his hand, such as shaking the sky hammer, Dragon Dance Stick, Overlord axe and divine mace. He smashed it in front of him, and then rolled up an endless hurricane.


    Most of the blood clans have double cultivation of body and method, strong body and brave fighting methods. Therefore, although he is a child care practitioner, he is completely fearless in the face of Liu Nanshan, who is in the period of transforming God. His blood Qi is swirling all over his body, and the force tide is surging. He has both the supreme divine power and the power of magic. To say that the fighting style is quite similar to that of Tang robbery.


    Although this person is a baby raising, his strength is also the top in the baby raising. After the four leaders of the red leaf league are restrained by the two gods, it is his powerful sky. However, the red leaf alliance also had no way to fly, so it heard a scold: "cloth green wood array!"


    It''s su Hongmei.


    With her cry, countless disciples of the red leaf League have been arranged in a specific order. All draw their swords out of their bodies. At the same time, they drink, and see that the countless sword Qi has condensed a huge sword Qi in the air and cut it to the mandrill. Li Xiao''s four soldiers waved together and collided with the sword Qi. They saw an amazing momentum in the sky. With the respect of Li Xiao''s noble purple house, the attack was blocked by the group of disciples.


    Tang Jie looked at this scene in the distance and couldn''t help admiring it. At least this set of joint battle array has no power under the battle array of the six Qixia factions.


    At this time, the friars guarding the Liuyun Tianshuang array are fully launching the array. They can launch the array only after delaying for a moment and a half. But they didn''t know that the Liuyun Tianshuang array was doomed to be unable to start - Tang Jie was standing at an eye of the Liuyun Tianshuang array and watching the war coldly.


    Over Qianqiu City, practitioners from both sides have become one.


    Although the red leaf League has a green wood battle array, the red leaf League still has a disadvantage in terms of the overall situation. Li Xiao is worthy of being the head of the blood clan hunting regiment. The strong man of the blood clan is completely fearless in the face of the green wood battle array. Four heavy weapons are smashed in turn, setting off another round of terrorist attacks, which makes the disciples'' blood churn. Other practitioners of the blood clan hunting regiment are crazy to attack.


    Blood clan practitioners have always been brave and good at fighting. One of the major characteristics of double cultivation of body and method is bravery. At this moment, a large number of blood clan monks cast spells at the same time and bombarded indiscriminately. They are led by fierce people such as Li mandrill. The disciples of Hongye League also complain incessantly. Those with low accomplishments can''t support them in one round of impact after another and cry blood again and again. Some practitioners were dragged out of the battle array by the blood clan practitioners and died on the spot. They all entered the enemy.


    The situation was in jeopardy, but the Liuyun Tianshuang array did not open for a long time. Liu Nanshan was so worried that he shouted, "Li Xiao, it was Tang Chong who killed you. I can give him to you!"


    If he had the upper hand and made friends again, or opened a big array and made peace again, Li Xiao would accept it. However, the battle array is not open at the moment, and the blood clan is dominant. Li Xiao doesn''t care about his voice. Even Tang Chong is not interested in taking care of him. He just kills him.


    Liu Nanshan was so anxious that he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing such a situation, Tang Jie knew that the time was almost up, and had secretly kneaded the formula.


    The blood clan practitioners felt that their bodies were stagnant, and it seemed that the Reiki operation in their own bodies had become dull. Not only those low-level practitioners, but even those high-level practitioners after Li mandrill''s blood feel a little inconvenient in operation. The so-called thinking through heaven and earth and moving Dharma students feel as if they are suppressed by heaven and earth at this moment.


    The result is that the momentum of blood clan practitioners declines sharply, but the momentum of Terran practitioners soars. Su Hongmei was at the front, and her body was shining brightly, as if some treasure was playing a role. Su Hongmei cut out with a sword, and countless sword Qi gathered behind her. The next moment, the sword Qi became very strong and cut to the mandrill.


    The four treasures of the mandrill met together. During the collision, I felt a strong force smashing his body protection Qi. With one blow, I destroyed his body protection mask. The rest of my strength hit the mandrill and almost split half of the mandrill.


    "Sword meaning!!!" Li mandrill cried out in disbelief.


    On the contrary, Su Hongmei was shocked. When the sword was split just now, she felt as if she had understood something. A special sharp feeling rose inexplicably from the bottom of her heart. She cleaved the sword along the feeling in her heart. Unexpectedly, she hurt li mandrill with a sword.


    So this is the sword idea? I didn''t expect to realize the meaning of the sword when I was fighting hard.


    Su Hongmei was so excited that she cut out another sword.

 Chapter 987

    The unparalleled sword idea, combined with the blessing of the green wood sword array, exerts its terror power. Even the baby raising purple house dare not attack its front.


    Mandrill had to give in temporarily.


    With this concession, the blood family friars in the rear immediately fell into bad luck. The sword light hit like a drill, and only one roll took the lives of more than ten blood family friars.


    Su Hongmei was overjoyed at her success. According to her cultivation, it was the limit to send out this sword, but the next moment I felt a warm current surging up in my body. As soon as the old force had gone, the new force had been born, and then another sword was split out.


    However, when she wields the sword, the rest of the sword light will follow. Unconsciously, the green wood battle array has become dominated by Su Hongmei. With one sword, each sword has the power to open the mountain and split the sky. She learned to be good, and simply ignored Li mandrill, so she cut off the side with a large number of hunting regiments, so she saw the sky full of sword Qi, and the blood family practitioners fell like dumplings.


    Those blood clan practitioners were killed by her and retreated one by one. In exchange, Su Hongmei waved her sword more and more unscrupulously and fought to the sound place. No one dared to resist the light of Su Hongmei''s sword. The surging momentum surged up and saw Su Hongmei suddenly shining into the sky.


    The one with good eyesight already saw what had happened and shouted: "Jinjie! It''s Jinjie! She was promoted to Tianxin in the battle!"


    It''s not uncommon to be promoted in battle, but it''s like the legendary treasure of heaven and earth. It''s always available and can''t be asked. No one expected to see it today.


    Su Hongmei didn''t expect that she would be promoted in the battle. She just felt that there was an inexhaustible force in her body to fill her body and mind. No matter how she played and how she wielded her sword, the force could not be exhausted. Instead, it became stronger and stronger, and finally filled out. She took her straight to the sky and brought her a wonderful feeling


    So this is the feeling of promoting Tianxin?


    Along with her inner feeling, Su Hongmei combed her own vein aura, received the spiritual seed, opened up the spiritual ring, and stretched her spiritual knowledge. She just felt that the whole world seemed to open a new door for her.


    She held her sword high and waved it fiercely in front of her. A more sharp sword intention had been cut to the mandrill.


    "Die!"


    Li mandrill knew it was bad and couldn''t dodge. The sword light had cut his body and cut him in half.


    However, as a baby sitter, he is really strong. Although he is disabled but not dead, he forcibly heals his body with supreme magic. Just when he was casting the spell, he suddenly felt that the spirit was shocked and could no longer arouse the power of heaven and earth. A huge thought filled his heart and suppressed him firmly!


    It was a terrible and powerful super consciousness. In the face of this consciousness, Li mandrill raised an irresistible feeling from the bottom of his heart, just like mole ants looking up at the goshawk, leaving only worship.


    despair!


    Endless despair!


    At that moment, Li Xiao finally understood what had happened.


    Fairy!


    A human immortal is secretly shooting nearby!


    Li mandrill was regretful, annoyed and desperate. He wanted to shout and warn his companions, but he couldn''t make any sound in the end.


    The strength is passing, and the mandrill can''t even move a finger. The sword light came back in front of her. Su Hongmei waved the magic sword and cut it down again. The sword light swept his body and cut his body again. The huge energy contained in it destroyed and annihilated all his vitality in an instant.


    Li mandrill only felt the darkness in front of him and completely fell into the endless darkness.


    Body and death disappear.


    As soon as Li mandrill died, all the blood friars panicked. On the contrary, the spirit of the Terran friars was shocked.


    "Well done!" the Terran practitioners have shouted one after another.


    Su Hongmei only felt that her breath was endless, and she had cut off the old donkey with another sword. As long as the old donkey is solved again, the blood clan cultivator will be defeated. At this time, he Laolv fought alone with the three child care practitioners, and was falling behind. He completely failed to live up to his cultivation during the period of transforming God. It is estimated that he is also the weakest among the spiritual practitioners.


    Su Hongmei''s sword split out, and old donkey he couldn''t hide any more. He saw a flash of sword light and had been cut in half. As soon as they saw that they had succeeded, they were overjoyed. They saw that the donkey in the rear had roared and rushed over, spitting out a white bead at naluo Xiangran.


    Luo Xiangran didn''t care either and offered a handkerchief to stop it. Although this handkerchief is not a treasure, it is also a good defense magic weapon. It should be enough to block the attack of a donkey. Unexpectedly, the white beads hit a hole in the handkerchief and continued to throw Luo Xiangran. Luo Xiangran''s complexion changed slightly. He thought that the Dharma student had lifted the Dharma mask, and the bead hit it, but it also broke through the Dharma mask like destruction. Luo Xiangran was shocked. It was too late to avoid. His palms instinctively pushed out, and the snow colored beads rushed through his palms and were entering Luo Xiangran''s chest.


    Seeing Luo Xiangran''s body flash, he suddenly showed a large smell of ice and frost, and then it turned into countless fragments and dissipated.


    A monk of the purple mansion was killed with such a blow.


    "What''s the matter?" the crowd was shocked at the same time.


    He saw that the donkey''s face had revealed a very humanized description. He he smiled and shook his head. Previously, the snow colored beads had flown out of Luo Xiangran''s corpse and flew to Mo Wuxin. Mo Wuxin learned to be good this time and tried his best to stop it. He saw a brilliant light burst out in the air. Mo Wuxin shouted and fell out. He was so protective that he couldn''t stop the blow and was badly hurt on the spot.


    At the same time, the donkey shouted up to the sky. There were colorful lights on his head. He brushed the ground and rolled to Wang Zhanshan. Wang Zhanshan was so powerful that he couldn''t fight the enemy. Fortunately, Su Hongmei took advantage of the momentum of the crowd, directed the sword into the sky, and collided with the colorful light of the old donkey. The joint attack of thousands of practitioners and the colorful light of the donkey failed to suppress the colorful light, but was rolled up by the colorful light. With one blow, thousands of practitioners were hurt at the same time, and everyone wept blood.


    A great will has filled the space between heaven and earth!


    "Out of the body, you are out of the body!" Su Hongmei and Wang Zhanshan screamed at the same time.


    At this moment, only their feelings are most clear. The power just now, shaking the mountains and taking the mountains, is clearly the power that can be possessed by practitioners out of the body.


    Just this once, how could it be sent by a donkey?


    The old black donkey''s face was even more sarcastic.


    Su Hongmei looked at the old donkey''s expression and suddenly felt blessed to her heart. She understood and blurted out, "what old donkey! You are what old donkey!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the old black donkey laughed.


    With his smile, he saw that the old man with white hair and beard who had been cut in half by Su Hongmei''s sword had stood up again. There was no blood flowing out of the body. Its flesh and blood were shriveled and its bones were stiff. It was clear that it was a zombie who had died for many years.


    It turns out that the so-called he old donkey doesn''t mean the old man, but the donkey behind the old man.


    He Laolv was originally a monk. His name was not this, but he Changsheng. Only because of a stubble of cultivation, I saw that I was dying, but I saw a donkey passing by. It happened that the old man had a secret skill of soul transfer, so he tried to take away the donkey, and he succeeded miraculously. After going through a lot of difficulties and dangers, it was rare to complete the process of humanizing demons, and from then on, human beings became demons.


    After that, he continued to practice, but entered a higher realm than ever as a human being, reaching the peak of Zifu. As for the old man, he was old donkey''s original body. After he owned the demon, he refined his body into a zombie, and then controlled it with a secret method. Outsiders don''t know why the old donkey is the old man, but they don''t know why the old donkey is really a donkey. The old man is just a flesh and blood puppet activated by magic. Like a mica war puppet, he is the body demon puppet of the old donkey.


    Perhaps because he was a human being, he Lao donkey didn''t die for his noumenon. He didn''t hesitate to lose his strength and promoted the strength of the noumenon demon puppet to the early stage of turning into a God. The result of this practice is that his overall strength has decreased, but for old donkey he, perhaps only in this way can he make up for his regret that he can no longer be human.


    Since then, every time when fighting, he laodonkey will fight as a body demon puppet. Ignorant, outsiders thought that the demon puppet was he Lao donkey, and his cultivation was just a common God, but they didn''t think that the real state of he Lao donkey was out of the body.


    It''s also a sneak attack to raise babies out of the body. Even if the scattered cultivation results in the decline of strength, it''s not that the Terran cultivator can resist. Therefore, with only one hit, old donkey he can easily kill Luo Xiangran and hit Mo Wuxin hard.


    At this moment, he Laolu succeeded in one fell swoop. He said with a strange smile, "look what you can do."


    Everyone in the Terran turned pale, and the blood family practitioners cheered together when they saw this situation.


    Just then, I saw a man suddenly rush out and shouted, "is it great to get out of the body?"


    It''s Tao Tiande.


    After setting off a war between the two ethnic groups, he has been rushing to kill on the battlefield of a war with the blood clan. It is reasonable to say that he should have died. But Tang Jie just didn''t let him die and let him wander in the battlefield like a puppet controlling the front line.


    At the same time, Tao Tiande''s body was affected by the Tang robbery and constantly gathered a lot of internal Qi. These internal Qi rose from his body, kept boiling and burning, filled his whole body, but could not spread out. It was like something was shackled him, but the power continued to be crazy, almost bursting him alive. Whenever he could not hold on, a force would suddenly appear, compressing the aura filled in his body until it turned into the size of a needle.


    So repeatedly, the power accumulated in Tao Tiande''s body has reached a terrible level.


    Just at this time, he old donkey became powerful. At the next moment, Tang Jie controlled Tao Tiande to rush out and attack the old black donkey.


    With Tang Jie''s eyesight, he naturally saw the skill of the old black donkey. But this is the demon clan in the distracted period. Although it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tang Jie, it is more or less troublesome to ask him to solve it quietly. If you can kill such an opponent with the hands of others, even if you can barely do it, most of the person will not survive.


    That''s why Tang Jie has kept Tao Tiande until now.


    At this moment, Tao Tiande rushed out under the control of Tang Jie. Old donkey he didn''t know the details of Tao Tiande. Seeing that he was just a practitioner in the spiritual circle period, he didn''t think so. He just spit out a mouthful of the cloud and blew it around. Unexpectedly, Tao Tiande slapped back with a turbulent wave, which scattered the clouds and clouds, rushed with the power of the world, hugged the donkey and shouted, "die for me!"


    He has emitted thousands of millimetres of light.


    The old donkey finally realized that it was wrong and it was too late to escape. Tao Tiande''s body exploded, and the Reiki wave swept like thousands of sharp blades, drowning the old donkey in an instant.


    The Qi power, which was suppressed by Tang Jie, was so powerful that it could be imagined that the old black donkey had raised his hair and screamed bitterly, and his whole body was racing up and down, shooting countless blood springs.


    Rao is so, the old donkey will not die. In the end, it is the existence of distraction period. Even the weakest distraction can not be killed so easily. But at the next moment, Su Hongmei had rolled up and the sword light hit again. Looking at the sharp edge of the sword, the power was shameless and increased. It was not too much to say that Zifu was still the strength of a spiritual ring cultivator.


    Old donkey he can''t hold on at last

 Chapter 988

    The battle is over.


    The battle ended in the defeat and withdrawal of the blood clan. As the price of failure, the blood clan paid the lives of 328 practitioners, including two practitioners in Zifu period, Li mandrill and he laodonkey.


    After the blood, he escaped badly after being hit by a Qing Yuan palm in Liu Nanshan.


    But Liu Nanshan didn''t get any better - things got big.


    If killing a few members of the hunting group is just to attract the retaliation of the hunting group, a battle to kill two purple friars is enough to provoke a war between Terrans and blood families.


    The most important thing is that he started the war. At this moment, it is completely unrealistic to push Tang Jie as a scapegoat - a heart demon cultivator can''t bear such a great responsibility.


    Liu Nanshan can fully imagine what the practitioners on the Terran side will think of themselves.


    Everyone is brave, regardless of the overall situation, brave and resourceless, etc. all practitioners who do not want to destroy the human race will pour dirty water on his head, but he has nowhere to shirk.


    How did things get to this point?


    Liu Nanshan doesn''t understand.


    Tang Chong did all this!


    At the thought of this, Liu Nanshan was furious and asked, "where is Tang Chong?"


    Su Cang replied, "I haven''t seen anyone since the beginning of the battle. Hum, this man keeps saying that he should be bloody. I didn''t expect that the war would be together, so he couldn''t even see his personal shadow."


    The tone was indignant. It was obvious that Tang Jie was a generation who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Liu Nanshan was completely stunned.


    Just at this time, Su Hongmei came over and just heard her brother''s words. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who said brother Tang didn''t see anyone? I still felt his breath when I fought earlier, and it was nearby. There are those blood clans, brother. Didn''t you find that their strength was limited when they fought later? Isn''t that what brother Tang did? I''m sure he was there all the time."


    "Where did he go?"


    Su Hongmei looked around and could not see Tang Jie for a moment.


    Just then, a monk came over and said to Liunan mountain, "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance. An elder named Tang Chong asked me to bring a sealed letter to you."


    "Tang Chong?" Liu Nanshan Gu was surprised, but the Su brothers and sisters were delighted.


    "What message?" asked Liu Nanshan, who felt vaguely that it was not a good message.


    Then the monk said, "Tang Chong said that now that the blood clan has invaded the territory, the people should unite as one, protect themselves, jointly resist the strong enemy, and plan for mankind for thousands of years. Don''t do the red leaf conspiracy again. Tang Chong is willing to be a pioneer of mankind and kill the blood clan, so he won''t stay here for a long time. Please don''t think about it."


    Su Hongmei was confused: "what red leaf conspiracy?"


    Liu Nanshan''s face is iron green. He knows what he did yesterday, but he has long been known. I wonder how he noticed. With the strength of his demons, it is impossible to eavesdrop on his own conversation without being known, right?


    Surprised and angry, but helpless, he finally had to leave with a gloomy face. Su Cang realized that the master was in a wrong mood and pulled his sister down to stop her asking.


    Su Hongmei was in a bad mood and could only say, "it''s a pity that I wanted to share my joy of promoting Tianxin with brother Tang, but now I can''t see him. I don''t know where he''s going and how to kill the blood clan. If he leaves alone, how many blood clan can he kill? It''s better to be careful not to trap himself."


    When she said this, Su Hongmei had no idea what great things Tang robber would do next.


    Tang Jie has indeed left. After leaving those words.


    However, he did not move towards the blood clan, but continued to move towards the Terran interior.


    After flying thousands of miles, Tang Jie came to a mountain.


    This is a magnificent mountain with a steep mountain. The middle of the mountain is located in the clouds. The mountain is like a person and the clouds are like streamers. From a distance, if there is a woman flying in the sky.


    This is Feixian mountain.


    When he came here, Tang Jie looked for the valley mentioned by Tao Tiande, but he didn''t see it.


    Tang Jie knew that someone might have concealed the existence of the valley with a secret method or array, so he moved to insight into the sky.


    The center of the eyebrows showed vertical eyes, and a wisp of divine light swept around. He is now an immortal. At a glance, thousands of mountains and rivers are in his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a shelter in the depths of the mountain. Through the clouds, you can see that there is a faint Valley in it, which should be what Tao Tiande said.


    With a smile, the robber Tang closed his eyes and flew to the valley.


    Nearby, Tang Jie saw that this place was not only covered up and closed by array, but also guarded the valley by a large number of practitioners. Feel the breath. At least one purple monk sits in the valley.


    Of course, Tang Jie didn''t care about Zifu, so he turned into an eagle and flew to the valley.


    His ability to change everything is really unpredictable. It is difficult for immortals to detect. Tang robbers easily entered the valley and found that, as Tao Tiande said, the valley is full of rare flowers and plants, many of which are precious. Although the service life is shorter, it is still of some value, at least in the eyes of Tang robbers.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry to pick, but flew all the way down the valley until he came to the end and saw a smooth mountain wall.


    The mountain wall is like a broken mirror. The original smooth mirror is now full of cracks and magic marks. At a glance, Tang Jie saw that at least hundreds of spells left traces, all of which were used to repair the mountain wall. It should be what Tao Tiande said, which was used to repair the mountain at the beginning.


    Now the mountain wall has been completely repaired, and there is no crack. Just standing in front of the mountain wall, Tang Jie still feels a pressure inexplicably - he can feel that there is some huge energy behind the mountain wall.


    But the mountain wall was sealed. Tang Jie couldn''t see an entrance everywhere. He couldn''t enter his door for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he simply kneaded a local escape method and planned to enter. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the ground, he felt a huge force bounce back and directly bounced him out. Tang Jie was shocked that he could not escape here because of his cultivation as an immortal.


    On closer inspection, Tang Zhai found that there was a layer of array in the valley. The array was huge and powerful. It was clearly an immortal array, and even immortals could not break through.


    Tang Jie was also surprised by such precautions, which meant that he could not enter by force based on cultivation, but also that the danger inside was even more dangerous than he thought.


    Since you can''t escape, you can only go through the front door.


    Tang Jie has been running and Tianmu is looking for it everywhere.


    With Tianmu''s insight, Tang Jie soon found a place with vines not far from here. Yun had enough eyesight to see that there was a small cave behind the vines, and there was a soul melting practitioner guarding the cave.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he smiled and ignored it. He went straight into the cave into a breeze, and the practitioner didn''t feel it.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Tang Jie felt a deep energy burning from his body and overflowing to the outside.


    This feeling is the power of blue heart flame.


    This power was not obvious at first, but the more you go inside, the more powerful it is. Even if you rob the earth immortals in the Tang Dynasty, you feel an obvious burning force gradually rising up after walking for a while. No wonder the soul melting practitioner only dares to stay at the entrance of the cave and dare not enter.


    All the way, I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Suddenly, there was a sound in my ears.


    Looking at the sound, I saw a fire red ant crawling in front of me.


    The ant was about the size of a head, with a red shell as bright as a flame, and a pair of front jaws as sharp as a knife. At this moment, it was obvious that he felt something. Suddenly, he raised his hands, aimed at Tang Jie, and made a hissing threat.


    Tang Jie was very surprised. The Ant looked at the color, shape or jaw tooth shape. It was clearly the blood sickle ant in the blood river boundary. I just don''t know why it grew so big.


    In surprise, the blood sickle ant had swished over and bit down at Tang robber. It looked that its strength was not small. Tang Jie used a Lingtai level air mask to test the blood ant, but he was bitten by it. Tang Jie strengthened the air mask three times in a row to stop the blood ant.


    Seeing the blood sickle ant fluttering in his hands, he was still frantically struggling to attack himself, as if he had no consciousness at all. Tang Jie understood.


    This blood ant is only afraid of being affected by the special environment in the cave, so it will become so.


    Pinch and explode the blood ant easily. Tang Jie continues to move forward and feels the changes of the environment in the cave at the same time.


    As we went deeper, the cave did not become wet, but more and more dry. The air is full of scorched breath and a strange sense of energy everywhere.


    The fire light of blue heart flame also began to beat in the cave, flashing the unique light of different fire.


    The road has been winding down, and bleeding sickle ants will appear on the road from time to time.


    As they entered deeper, more and more blood sickle ants appeared. Later, they simply appeared in groups, forcing Tang Jie to fight again and again.


    As far as 1000 meters away, Tang Jie directly broke into an ant nest and slaughtered all the blood sickle ants there before it could stop. Finally, there was an ant queen. Tang Jie thought about it. Instead of killing it, he threw it into the Huangting world, which can be regarded as adding a new species to the world.


    But it didn''t end there.


    After killing the blood sickle ant queen, Tang Jie soon encountered a group of fire bats.


    These fire bats are more powerful than blood sickle ants. They can fly again. They rush in and spit out blue flames that drown the whole cave. It''s a pity that there''s still no alternative to Tang robbery. It''s easy to be eliminated by Tang robbery. According to the Convention, leave seeds and empty everything.


    The fire bat is followed by the pangolin.


    Like the first two, these blue flame pangolins have been strengthened by the special environment in the cave. Their shells are hard and their claws and teeth are sharp. The most rare thing is that they are invisible, and their strength is close to the level of ordinary heavenly heart.


    Tang Jie impolitely picked up the skin and cramped. He took all these pangolins as materials.


    After cleaning up these things, there were no other obstacles on the road. Tang Jie drove straight into a wide underground.

 Chapter 989

    The first thing I saw was a huge stone platform floating in the underground space.


    Below is a bottomless abyss, in which a dark blue flame is boiling, which is the blue heart flame.


    Compared with the flame seen before the Tang robbery, the blue heart flame in front of us is much stronger. Tang Jie just looked at it and felt as if there was a red soldering iron burning in Tang Jie''s heart.


    On the stone platform, five chains made of Xuan mother''s refined gold fell from the top of the cave and glittered strangely under the blue flame. Looking carefully, you can find that there are countless characters shining on the chain and flying around the chain to form a mysterious pattern, which is clearly a Taoist pattern.


    The chain hung down to the stone platform, and a man could be seen lying on the stone platform. The five chains bound the man''s limbs and head respectively so that he could not move. Under the man''s body, there is a hole, which is leading to the abyss below. The endless blue fire in the abyss poured in from the hole below the stone platform. After the array conversion in the hole, it was compressed to the extreme and became extremely concise. It gushed out from the hole above like magma and flowed through the body of the person above.


    It turned out that the blue heart flame was used to deal with the people on the stone platform. There was blue heart magma burning inside, immortal level array suppression outside, and Taoist pattern chains in the middle. The Terran cultivators'' strong defense against this person has reached an appalling level.


    Now the man lay on the stone platform and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    When Tang Qiaofei got up to the same height as the man, he saw that he was a scholar like man, falling into a deep sleep. Blue flames swirled below. From time to time, a blue breath flashed across his face. That''s the performance of the magic fire burning. It can be seen that under the calm appearance, the human body is tumbling. It is rare that he can sleep under such circumstances.


    Tang Jie felt that the other party was really asleep.


    With the power of blue heart magma, Tang Jie was shocked by the fact that he was still alive and could sleep after suffering from internal combustion every day. He asked himself that if he were in this situation, he would never be so natural and unrestrained. Looking at this man''s cultivation, he should also be in the land of earth immortals, but obviously he is not an ordinary earth immortals. He has a feeling of facing the supreme real immortals, which makes Tang Jie feel a great sense of danger.


    Now that he has fallen, his strength has actually decreased significantly. Although ordinary earth immortals can still be hanged, they don''t win when they meet real immortals. Of course, in the past, you may not win the real immortal under the condition of combination and body, but you are qualified for at least one war. Now you should be careful when you meet someone with a higher level than yourself.


    Therefore, Tang Jie was very cautious about this man.


    There was a feeling in his heart that his true cultivation was not the earth fairy, but the real fairy. But I''ve been trapped at the bottom of the earth for a long time. I suffer from the burning of the magic fire every day. My strength doesn''t advance but retreat, and I fall from the real fairyland to the earth fairyland. Therefore, although his cultivation is an immortal, it can bring no small threat. No one knows what will happen if such a person gets out of trouble.


    Therefore, even Tang Jie hesitated a little, and then made up his mind.


    He gave a soft cough.


    The voice was not loud, and the sleeping man had slowly opened his eyes.


    Dark blue eyes, like a flame beating.


    At the moment of seeing these eyes, Tang Jie suddenly felt his heart jump and realized that he had made a mistake.


    This man is not human!


    To be exact, it is not human in the general sense.


    In the vast world, although the intelligent race does not produce people, demons, spirits and demons, there are also some rare alien races, human like rather than human. For example, the giant in the giant spirit world belongs to human like rather than human, so it is commensurate with alien races.


    The man in front of us is an alien. His appearance and facial features are similar to those of ordinary humans, but his eyes are blue and his light is like fire, so he is called the blue eye family.


    No wonder this man will be held underground without being released.


    The so-called non-human race has a different heart. Since the blue eye clan is not a Terran, the Terran practitioners naturally dare not let him out, but are just detained here. For the Terran cultivator, the blue eye cultivator who fell from the real fairyland to the earth fairyland is a double-edged sword, which can not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Therefore, he will become an easy and unusable bottom card in the Terran front line.


    Tang Jie believed that once this person appeared, it would be a great shock to the whole blood River world.


    At this moment, the blue eye monk saw Tang Jie, his eyes lit up strangely and said, "who are you?"


    His voice was hoarse and slightly magnetic. With his words, he could vaguely see the blue fire coming out of his mouth. It could be seen that his five internal organs were burning.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "give you freedom."


    Unexpectedly, the cultivator of the blue eye family listened but despised: "it''s another one who tries to convince the Buddha to serve you. What can''t be done by Chen Tianguan and guangyuanzi? Why do you think you can do it as a new earth fairy?"


    Tang Jie came to the blood River world for such a long time. Naturally, he has roughly understood the situation here. He knows that Chen Tianguan and guangyuanzi are the two earth immortals of the blood river people, which can also be said to be the pillars of human beings and giant evils. Chen Tianguan died early. Now guangyuanzi is the only one left in the Terran. The weakness of the Terran began with the death of Chen Tianguan.


    The blue eyed monk mentioned the name of Chen Tianguan, which means that he has been suppressed here for at least 3000 years.


    At this moment, Tang Jie heard him say so and said, "what are Chen Tianguan and guangyuanzi? They deserve to be compared with me."


    As far as he was concerned, it was not a big deal to take in some earth immortals. Which of the green dragon, the pan dragon, the fire Tianzun and the rosefinch is not a fairy? Even the mica war puppets have the strength of earth immortals, and the five earth immortals are in hand. Tang Jie will never see such a thing as rare.


    On the contrary, the practitioner of the blue eye family was shocked when he heard this: "you... You''re not one of them?"


    Tang Jieyou replied, "I never said I was their man. I came here by chance. Knowing that there was blue heart flame here, I came to steal some, but I didn''t expect to encounter this situation."


    He said this deliberately to give the other party a sense of opportunity.


    Sure enough, the cultivator of the blue eye family immediately burst into bright eyes and said with a laugh, "OK, OK, I''ve been waiting for 3800 years at the end of the world, and finally wait until this moment. Boy, say, what do you want? As long as you are willing to set me free, I can owe you a favor, and there will be a reward in the future."


    In his opinion, his commitment is extremely heavy. At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to make this commitment and couldn''t. If it were not for 3800 years of suffering, he might not be willing to do so.


    But Tang Jie didn''t know his name, but he didn''t care "I''ve become an immortal and traveled all over the world. This time I''m just passing through this world. I may not have a chance to meet you again in the future. So when it comes to the big report in the future, I''d rather have an account and settle it now. If you have a reward that can satisfy me, I don''t mind helping you now. If not, it''s meaningless for me to offend people in this world."


    When Jin Tianya heard this, he was a little stunned and thought about it. Although he was an immortal, he was just a lonely person. If he really wanted to offend the whole human cultivator in the blood River world in order to save himself, he would certainly not do it. In particular, the human cultivator also had an immortal and was an old-fashioned immortal. Judging from his realm, he was promoted to an immortal soon. His strength was average, so he was naturally unwilling to take risks Insurance.


    The mood changed from the previous extreme excitement to calm: "what do you want?"


    "It depends on what you have." Tang Jie replied lightly.


    The real purpose of his trip is naturally to release this person and break the bottom card of the human cultivator, so that the human beings in the blood River world have to ask for help from the Qixia world, so as to create a righteous position for the march of the Qixia world.


    But in addition, it is not impossible to squeeze the target by the way.


    The end of the earth is also a real immortal. He should be able to extort something to meet his own needs and hide his real purpose, so Tang Jie asked him quietly.


    Hearing this, Tianya smiled bitterly and said, "you also saw my situation. When I entered this world, I wanted to make a great achievement, but I didn''t think of it, but I was poisoned by the three families and controlled by others. All my treasures were taken away, and I was detained here. What good can I give you if I bake with blue heart fire every day?"


    "That''s your problem." Tang Jie said faintly.


    The more he makes an indifferent gesture, the more he wants to take out some real things to rob the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing him like this at this moment, he could only say, "I wonder if you are interested in Kung Fu?"


    Now he has nothing else, and he doesn''t want to sell himself as a slave. He can only exchange his whole body of practice.


    Tang Jie replied, "it depends on the skill itself."


    The end of the world said, "I have a battle method, starlight battle formula. After cultivation, shake the stars to make the sun and moon shine, which can double my combat power."


    Tang Jie said, "it doesn''t mean much to me if I just double my combat power."


    His tianken sword waterfall and ten unique blades all have the ability to increase the combat power by more than ten times. The Taoist method is unparalleled. It doesn''t care about the star war formula of doubling the combat power. Although in the eyes of others, it is extremely rare to directly increase the combat power by one time.


    The end of the world only got a way: "I have the secret art of blue eyes. The hole is empty and secluded. It is incomparable."


    Tang Jie said, "I also have the secret technique of breaking the secluded pupil in this hole. Moreover, the secret technique of blue eye is related to blood. Even if I learn it, I may not be able to exert it to the limit. It can only be used as a reference."


    The end of the world had no choice but to bite my teeth and say, "I have a Heart Sutra for coming to the world, which is the inheritance of golden immortals and the method of connecting heaven. I can go to golden fairyland all the way."


    Tang Jie finally showed a luster in his eyes: "Jinxian inheritance, Heart Sutra of coming to the world?"


    The future of one''s practice usually depends on three points.


    The first is inheritance, the second is environment, and the third is self.


    Self refers to personal talents, efforts and opportunities, needless to mention.


    The problem of environment has been said before. As for inheritance, it is simpler.


    All the skills are left by the elders. If the person who created them is only Zifu, don''t expect to practice this skill to successfully reach the land of immortals, unless the later ones recreate it on its basis.


    This is also the significance of the details. An ancestor of Sendai not only represents the peak combat power, but also the height that the inheritance of this sect can reach.


    For example, the ancestor of the moon washing sect, Shuiyue Tianzun, rose to immortality, and the left skill is to practice in the fairyland. Therefore, its descendants have its inheritance. Only if other conditions are good, they can become earth immortals, but they can only reach this height.


    If yuntianlan wants to become a true immortal, he must find new skills to supplement, improve and improve, and find a way to rise. At this stage, he is no longer relying on inheritance, but on self exploration, so his promotion road will be so difficult. Like him, there are some other ancestors of Qixia sect. In fact, everyone is so.


    If the Tang Dynasty didn''t rob the heaven and earth, he gathered the Qi of heaven and earth in yuntianlan, and asked Qinglong to talk with him and learn from Ji Yaoxian, yuntianlan didn''t know how difficult it would be to pave this road to the real immortal.


    But even so, yuntianlan just promoted the inheritance height of the moon washing sect from the earth fairy to the real fairy level. If you want to reach the golden fairy or higher level, you still have to explore by yourself.


    And this means more effort and more difficulties, unless he is lucky enough to get the inheritance of Jinxian level.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie didn''t expect that he would get information about the inheritance of Jinxian after a habitual blackmail.

 Chapter 990

    "Jinxian inherits and descends to the World Heart Sutra?" even if he has always been calm like Tang robbery, he couldn''t help but bang his heart at this moment after hearing this term: "what you said is true?"


    He smiled bitterly at Tianya and said, "in this case, how dare I deceive you. But although this mental skill can lead directly to Jinxian, it is not easy and risky to practice. I don''t recommend trying it if it''s not necessary."


    "OK! As long as you are willing to give me this birth Sutra and promise me another request, I will release you after confirmation." Tang robbed.


    "What requirements?"


    "Don''t kill the practitioners of the human race in this world. I know you will have resentment in your heart when you are imprisoned by the human race, but I am also the human race. If the human race''s life is ruined because of me, I can''t accept it. Even if I can''t get the mind Sutra for coming to the world, I can''t let you out. Otherwise, my heart is unstable, and even if I have the mind method of connecting heaven, it''s useless."


    The end of the world didn''t expect him to say these words. He was stunned and asked, "what about the demons and demons?"


    When he entered the blood River world, relying on his own real immortal strength, he crossed the world, which really offended many people. Therefore, it was not the Terrans who took him into custody, but the immortals of the three races joined hands to suppress him here. At that time, the Terran force was not weak, so the ends of the earth were suppressed on the Terran ground. But not long after that, Chen Tianguan, the greatest energy of the Terran, failed to attack Zhenxian. Interestingly, the secret method he used to shock real immortals was the Heart Sutra of coming to the world. With his immortal immortal body, he failed to survive failure, resulting in body death. The Terran was weak immediately, and the demon clan took the opportunity to prosper, which formed the current situation. But the Terran, in desperation, can only take the end of the earth as the bottom card, and then unite with the demon gate, so that the demon family can''t easily invade.


    But for the end of the world, the Terran is the enemy, and the demons are also the opponents. Therefore, Tang Jie will be asked at this moment.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "what do the demons and demons have to do with me?"


    After hearing this, Tianya was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll start from these two races!"


    "Follow your advice." Tang Jie replied.


    For Tang Jie, the choice of the end of the world is exactly what he expected.


    If the battle of Qianqiu city is the initiator of the war between the two ethnic groups, then the attack at the end of the world will completely ignite the war and make the war impossible to eliminate.


    Then the two swore to each other that Tang Jiefang would set Tianya free. From then on, Tianya would be in the blood River world. Unless the Terran took the initiative to attack, they would not take the initiative to kill any Terran, and Tianya would pass on the secret method of the Heart Sutra to Tang Jiefang.


    When the agreement was made, Tianya laughed and said, "now that the oath of alliance has been made, you have to work next. Little brother, take the trouble to find five color water, Geng wood Qinghua, and locust slurry."


    "What are you looking for?" Tang Jie wondered.


    "Naturally, it''s used to break the array." after taking a look at Tang Jie at the end of the world, he thought that this son is also Sendai at least. Why don''t you even understand this truth? It''s already said: "These five chains are made of mica refined gold and blessed with Taoist patterns. They can''t be broken at all. The only way to get me out of trouble is to gather the three things first and go to the three important array eyes here to break them with restraint..."


    When he spoke, Tang Jie took out the emperor''s blade and tapped it on the chain a few times to feel its tenacity. Sure enough, the avenue was added with mica chain, which was very strong and difficult to break. However, it was of no use to Tang Jie.


    "After the suppression power of the Dharma array is removed, a drainage array will be arranged to lead away the blue heart devil flame. To be honest, this array is not easy to arrange, and I''m not very good at it. Now I can only give you a try..."


    Tang Jie has raised the emperor''s blade. The killing power flows to the emperor''s blade along his arm, and a cold light flashes on the emperor''s blade.


    The end of the world is still saying: "finally, gather the strength of the two of us to suppress the immortal Taoist power, so that I can exert the power of change, so that I can get rid of..."


    His word "body" has not yet been exported, and the emperor blade in Tang Jie''s hand has been cut off.


    He shook his head with regret and thought that the young man was really impatient and didn''t finish listening to what he said.


    "Body... How? Can''t you cut it off..." before the end of Tianya''s words, he saw a flash of gold, and a chain had been broken from his hand. The voice of the end of the world suddenly stagnated, like a chicken pinched by the throat, and the voice was sharp: "broken... Broken?"


    Tang Jie has taken back his sword. He can cut off all the chains like melons and vegetables by brushing a few knives. When he picks them up, he puts all the chains in the picture.


    Without these five chains, he can restore his freedom at the end of the world. Because the big array has not disappeared, the blue flame is still there, and his cultivation is still suppressed, but without the shackles of the chain, he only needs to walk a few steps away from the core of the suppression, and his skill begins to recover immediately. Even the burning blue heart magic fire can not suppress the rise of his skill.


    "Ha, ha! I''m back! I''m free!" I looked at myself in infinite surprise and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the feeling of power taking off in his body. Like Tang robbery, the blazing flame was constantly suppressed and could no longer hurt him as before.


    But he is not completely free, because there is still an array on his head.


    This array was designed for him at the beginning, so it is more effective for him. As long as he is still underground, he will be affected by it. In contrast, the impact of Tang robbery is much smaller.


    This was the road left by the Terran monk when he was detained, but it was directly used by the Tang robbery.


    Nevertheless, for the end of the world, this is the closest he has been to freedom for thousands of years.


    Next, as long as he breaks through this array, he can get real freedom.


    "I have done what I promised you, so it''s time to do what you promised me?" Tang Jieyou said.


    He was stunned at the end of the world. Then he looked back at Tang robbery and the emperor blade in his hand.


    "What a sharp baby!" jitianya tut praised, with naked greed in her eyes.


    The first thought in my mind was whether to kill this man against his oath and grab his baby. Just as Tang robbery has the law to break the oath, the end of the world is actually against the secret law of the oath.


    However, the idea was only fleeting, and he was well aware of the current situation. The long-term suppression caused him a lot of damage, which was too serious to his body. However, the monk in front of him was also an immortal. His cultivation level was equal to that of himself. In addition, he was bound by a large array, so he could not be the opponent of Tang Jie. In addition, even the oath is a heavy constraint. Although he violates the secret law of the oath, the cost of breaking the oath is still quite large. Once he starts, it will be even more unfavorable.


    All these make Tianya know that it is impossible for him to win the Tang robbery. Therefore, he is relieved to kill. Anyway, it is very difficult to be born into the world. He hasn''t handed it over before. That''s why Chen Tianguan died. Now it''s even more necessary to hand it over.


    So I just thought about it and said, "that''s nature. I''m not a person who doesn''t believe what I said. I can rest assured, little brother."


    As he said this, he pointed out in the space and began to write one by one.


    With every finger of his calligraphy and painting in the air, blue characters appear in the sky, beating like a flame, but it is written by the end of the world with the sky as paper and the Blue Heart Magic flame as ink.


    A moment later, the Heart Sutra was written by him. The immortal Qi condensed into words, and the words beat into numbers. It was automatically rolled into a book in the air. The four big words on the head were exactly the Heart Sutra.


    This Heart Sutra for coming to the world was created with the Blue Heart Magic flame as the ink. Therefore, when this book was completed, it brought with it a great magic nature, which swayed the mind of those who wanted it. Those with insufficient cultivation were easy to get angry, and those with insufficient concentration were easy to get evil. However, if you can experience the test, you can read this book without considering the content of the book. It only needs to be read through once to improve the spiritual will of those with lower accomplishments. It is also a rare treasure of cultivation. But it is useless for Tang Jie. It is just a decoration.


    At this moment, Tianya took down the now made Heart Sutra and handed it to Tang Jie. He said, "the original Heart Sutra has been destroyed. This is the heart method I have re condensed according to my heart. I swear in the name of Tiandao that what I said on the paper is true."


    To do this well, I went aside to recover my cultivation.


    Tang Jie took the Heart Sutra of coming to the world. His mind turned around on it. He had read the Heart Sutra through. He had all kinds of situations in his mind during the cultivation of this sutra. The avenue of wisdom was fully opened to retrieve the mysteries in the Sutra.


    He can''t really believe in Tianya. He thinks he has covered it up well, but Tang Jie can see it clearly.


    But he neither cares nor fears. For him, the end of the world is just a tool for him. A tool does not need to consider whether it is loyal or not, just ask whether it is easy to use.


    As for the truth and falsehood of this coming Heart Sutra, he did not rely on the curse and oath of the end of the world, but on the endless deduction of the avenue of wisdom. Tang Jie uses insight into wisdom. He takes the route of insight into techniques and defeating the enemy. His best skill is to find the mysteries and defects of techniques, which can also be used to deduce skills. But it was not necessary before, so there was no room to use it. At the moment, it is suitable to calculate the mystery of this Heart Sutra.


    This push really made Tang Jie launch something unusual.


    In fact, fraud is also a kind of knowledge. The operation of world skills has its own way and will not exist casually. Who can be promoted to Sendai is not a well-informed person? You''ll only be found if you change it casually.


    This Heart Sutra of coming to the world is also a mental method handed down by Jinxian. Even if Tianya is in a hurry, it can''t guarantee that it can make subtle modifications that Tang robbery can''t see. In order to avoid superficial omissions being found, it makes each other ugly, so Tianya doesn''t do such useless things.


    Tang Jie just made a little deduction to confirm that the Heart Sutra was indeed true.


    To be honest, if not, as long as most of them are true, Tang Jie can find out problems in repeated practice and modify them by himself.


    The practice of Xingluo thousand realms has never been as old as possible. Generation after generation of young people are trying to break through the legacy of their predecessors and innovate. I have to learn the skills of my predecessors, but I can''t stop my predecessors.


    For practitioners, the greatest significance of predecessors'' skill is to minimize the waste of time by latecomers on the basis of their success, so that they can reach the highest height at a faster speed and continue to reach a height never reached by predecessors.


    The evolution of the 14th to 16th levels of the five realms comes from this.


    After confirming that the Heart Sutra was basically OK at this moment, Tang Jie didn''t say much, but directly transported the counter fire formula and began to collect the underground demon flame.


    This blue heart devil flame is one of the world''s different fires. It is the supreme treasure. It is also placed here to suppress the end of the world. Even if the end of the world is greedy for it. However, his strength was not restored and he did not dare to compete with Tang Jie. He could only watch Tang Jie take away all the blue heart demon flame, but he was angry and annoyed, so he could only recover with all his strength on one side.


    Tang Jie ignored the whole world and directly turned the wind away from the cave.

 Chapter 991

    After leaving the cave, Tang Jie didn''t fly away, but flew around Feixian mountain. During this time, he took out some materials and secretly placed them everywhere. Unexpectedly, he openly set up an array in Feixian mountain.


    In fact, there are many practitioners in charge of guarding the end of the world in Feixian mountain, but with the strength of Tang robbery, naturally none can be found.


    In this way, Tang Jie easily set up an array under the eyes of a lot of people.


    After doing this, Tang Jie found a place to hide and began to wait quietly.


    This is three days and three nights.


    Three days later, I heard a rumbling sound in the cave, but the end of the earth finally recovered to a certain extent and was ready to come out.


    Because the big array was set for him, the whole big array began to excite as soon as he came out of the hole.


    Once this immortal level array is fully launched, even immortals are difficult to resist. It is also the last preventive measure for Terran practitioners. Unfortunately, this array has existed for thousands of years, and its power has been reduced and some of its power has been lost; He was robbed by the Tang Dynasty to destroy the chain, causing partial damage to the array, losing the blue heart flame and some power; Finally, in the cave for thousands of years, the end of the world is already familiar with this array. For breaking it, this array can no longer suppress the end of the world.


    A violent vibration came from the depths of the earth. The vibration was so strong that the earth shook and the whole Feixian mountain began to shake.


    Seeing this, the practitioners who were ordered to guard the mountain realized that it was wrong and shouted, "no!"


    Fly towards the air, one by one hit various Qi at the top of the mountain, and cast spells one after another to strengthen the array power.


    This kind of thing is no stranger to them. When they were locked underground before the end of the world, they had accumulated strength more than once to try to get out of trouble. At the beginning, Tao Tiande''s participation in repairing the mountain wall was the result of struggling at the end of the world.


    In the eyes of the public, the same should be true this time.


    But they soon found themselves wrong, and the shock seemed particularly strong. Instead of suppressing the surging of power under the earth, they felt that the vibration below was stronger and stronger.


    "This... What''s going on?" a monk asked in horror.


    The answer to him was the more and more great movement of Feixian mountain.


    The whole mountain is shaking, and all parts of the mountain emit intense light at the same time, which is the expression of the energy burst out from the array eyes after the Dharma array is fully excited.


    Columns of light burst into the sky and pierced the sky, causing a spiritual wave to sweep across the sky. The momentum was incomparable, which made the practitioners flee one after another.


    Only Tang Jie smiled when he saw this scene. He had shot in the dark. Several pointing winds hit those light columns, opened his eyebrows and eyes, and began to deduce and calculate this array.


    Some of the smarter practitioners in the sky have begun to flee. Some of them are slow to respond. They also want to forcibly reverse the fate of the broken array. They still insist. They are rushed by the Qi strength, and all the defense methods are destroyed. Their bodies melt and collapse in the Qi strength, and die on the spot.


    Even those who fly fast are not all safe. With the spiritual tide sweeping across, the earth vibrates, and boulders soar into the sky. These boulders are not ordinary flying stones, but are wrapped with turbulent energy. When a monk was hit by a stone, he saw a flash of brilliance, the Dharma mask was broken, and the boulder rolled over. In an instant, he crushed the monk into a meat pie and died.


    There are also the smaller stones, which are like locusts flying all over the sky. These small stones are not as terrible as giant stones, but they are also sharp as magic weapons. They chisel and pass the Dharma mask, penetrate the Dharma body, especially like ten thousand arrows, and instantly kill and injure a large number of practitioners.


    However, these are not the most terrible.


    In the center of the Feixian mountain, a strong tide burst out. The mountain first burst out a large chaotic stream like a volcanic eruption, and then a strong gas column hit the sky. A rotating gas wave spread from the zenith in all directions. The huge pressure instantly shrouded the range of thousands of miles, and everyone felt the huge pressure falling from the sky at the same time.


    "This is..." the experienced practitioner felt the coming Horror and exclaimed.


    More practitioners were shocked to death on the spot by the huge momentum without even the opportunity to feel it.


    There was a bloody rain in the sky. A famous practitioner fell from the sky. In the middle of the mountain top, with a huge burst sound, the mountain burst. A person had rushed out of the mountain. It was the end of the world.


    After some efforts, he finally broke through the suppression of the array and broke out.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m free! I''m free at last!" the end of the earth roared.


    He roared at first, but Tang Jie waved his hand, and saw countless lights flashing in the sky, but in the cracked mountain, countless light spots shining together and flying into the air, weaving a magnificent scene, impressively a huge cloud picture.


    Then Tang Jie pointed to the next point. A huge stone had been blown out from the depths of the earth, but it was the huge stone platform that had been sleeping at the end of the world.


    This object can be used to carry real immortals. Naturally, it is not ordinary. It has slept on it for 3800 years. It was forged by blue heart devil fire and became a divine object early. After flying out at this moment, it continuously shrinks in the sky, and finally turns into a big stone and disappears into the cloud picture of the sky.


    "Ho!" Tang Jie scolded, and the sky scene was followed. The beautiful cloud picture began to shrink.


    As far as the horizon is concerned, why don''t you understand what Tang Jie wants to do.


    He is using his own strength to refine the lock immortal array!


    Lock immortal array can suppress trapped immortals. It was originally an extraordinary array. Although its power decreased and its value decreased due to its long existence, it is undeniable that it is still an immortal array.


    Even if such a big immortal array is dismantled and collected, many good things can be recovered.


    Tang robbed the dry array to recover the work, but he reaped a lot of benefits. Tianya has been trapped for so many years and is destitute. Therefore, the first hope to break the pass is this immortal array.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang robbery would be so damaged. He turned to use himself and recycled the whole.


    The complete recovery is much more difficult than the general disassembly and recovery. After all, it means to retain the power of the original array. Under normal circumstances, even Tang robbery can''t do it. After all, this is a fairy array.


    But this time with the end of the world, everything is different.


    The process of breaking the array at the end of the world is equivalent to resisting all the burden of closing the array for Tang Jie. It can be said that all the pressure is at the end of the world. Tang Jie just needs to close the array at ease.


    In this way, the lock fairy array was really harvested by him.


    At this moment, under the action of the Dharma array arranged in advance by the Tang robbery, the complete Suo Xian array condenses into the sky, and then continues to shrink and condense, condensing and collapsing with the stone fast as the center.


    The end of the world saw it and was in a hurry: "that''s mine!"


    He has opened his big hand to grasp the array.


    At this moment, it is the critical moment for the cohesion of the large array. If this catch is really broken, it is equivalent to destroying the complete recovery of the array, but Tianya can''t control many of them.


    Tang Jie didn''t allow him to destroy his plan like this. He snorted, "Your Excellency is still less grateful."


    Then he took a shot, a wisp of finger wind had bounced off the claw of the end of the world, and then he drank again: "Ning!"


    The lock fairy array has accelerated condensation.


    "You can''t think about it!" the end of the world threw a fist at Tang Zhai.


    With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, the yin-yang furnace of all things has been sacrificed, and the divine light has been released in the air, condensing the unique brilliance, which is blocking the punch of the end of the world.


    This furnace has been refined by him for countless times, and countless sacred objects have been put into it. It has become the best God treasure early. Its power has a different response. The reason why it is not a Taoist soldier is just because it lacks the idea of the great road, but its own power is not comparable to that of many Taoist soldiers.


    The attack of the end of the world was blocked by the yin-yang furnace of all things. Tang Jie had taken out another treasure, which was the psychic stone fetus he got from the mountain when he was promoted to Sendai.


    This object is attracted by the creation stone plate. It soaks next to the creation stone plate every day, feels the power of heaven and earth, improves itself, has early spiritual knowledge and changes freely. It can be used to refine utensils, build treasures and arrange arrays. The potential is infinite. Because it has been channeled and has something to do with Tang robbery, Tang robbery is unwilling to refine it into a treasure of ignorance, so it has been kept instead of used.


    To this day, it has found an opportunity for this channeling stone fetus.


    Seeing that the psychic stone fetus felt the meaning of Tang robbery, it was already flying out with joy and whooshing to the big stone in the core of the array.


    As the stone tire flashed away, the stone flashed and began to change its shape. First, it changed into a stone tablet. Tang Jie shook his head and said, "no!"


    The stone tablet changed again and turned into a stone throne.


    Tang Jie laughed: "this shape is good!"


    As he shouted these words, he saw that the whole immortal lock array in the sky did not go to the throne of the sky at the same time, and countless brilliance flashed. A grand immortal array disappeared into the throne of the sky.


    Instead, there are various grotesque reliefs in the throne of the sky. In fact, they are all part of the array. However, the monument Tang Jie is engraved on the throne with a special meaning, which has also become a great power of the throne. Once it is displayed, it will become a lock fairy array.


    However, Tang robbery is not enough.


    Because of its age, the power of this immortal lock array has been weakened. In addition, it was forcibly arrested by the Tang Dynasty robber and resisted by the stone. In fact, it has been unable to give full play to the power of the immortal lock array. There is no problem for practitioners to trap the town below Sendai, and it is useless to deal with Sendai.


    But if you only deal with the purple mansion, Tang robber doesn''t need it.


    So the next moment, with a wave of his hand, Tang robbed the throne of the sky, and then launched the eternal tower.


    Throw the sky throne to the core Hall of the eternal tower: "rise! Town! Seal! Press! Close! Rise! Melt!"


    Seven voices in a row followed the law. The Tang Dynasty robbed the operation of truth and Tao to the extreme. Each word has infinite true meaning, shows the avenue of truth, and makes its own laws and regulations in heaven and earth.


    This is also the embodiment after the words and deeds follow the way to a certain extreme. With the deeper and deeper plundering of the Tang Dynasty into the Tao and the more and more understanding of the concept of the master Tao, he has made a certain breakthrough at all levels of the 12th Avenue, and the words and deeds follow the way is no exception.


    At this moment, Wangu Chonglou is a small world that he has evolved with his own power. In this small world, he follows the law and sets the rules.


    So all the arrays in the eternal Chonglou began to merge, and a new array was being formed. Originally, the external defense and internal killing of the eternal heavy building were mainly based on the star Luo magic gang killing array, but with the addition of the lock immortal array, they began to change slowly and move towards a higher level of strength.


    Finally, the eight banners were also put into the eternal heavy building. In this way, the whole eternal heavy building was raised to a huge level, and the five element Taoist method was improved by leaps and bounds, once again becoming the most powerful one in the hands of Tang robbers.

 Chapter 992

    This series of actions looks complex, but in fact, it is an instant.


    At the next moment, the yin-yang furnace of all things has flown up.


    The end of the world rushed through the blockade of the yin-yang furnace of all things and flew to Tang Jie: "return the master''s array!"


    After three days of reply, his cultivation has roughly recovered to the original 70-80%, and he is full of confidence. In his opinion, as a reduced immortal, 70% or 80% of his accomplishments are enough to deal with a new earth immortal.


    Seeing this, Tang Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "forget you promised not to fight against humans?"


    The next moment I saw a flash of lightning in the sky, splitting to the end of the world.


    All the ends of the earth were ignored, and came to Tang to rob and kill against the thunder in the sky: "even if you break your oath, you will be cut off!"


    At this moment, the end of the world came under the thunder and light of the sky. Riding the wind and driving the clouds, it was majestic, and a pair of blue eyes glittered with endless cold light.


    With one hand turned over, it has turned into a giant mountain and pressed down towards Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "when you want to see the real immortal means."


    With one hand raised, a cloud palm has met.


    This floating cloud hand is a magic power created by him during his travels, not to mention its power to heaven, but it can also be regarded as a unique skill.


    Unfortunately, they collided with the giant palms of the mountains at the end of the world, but they were crushed into powder in an instant.


    At the next moment, a bloody cloud appeared, but the magic power of flesh and blood grinding plate reappeared. Combined with the floating cloud hand, it met again, but it was still easily broken by the end of the world. It''s as vast as the sea. It''s really powerful and domineering.


    The end of the world has said with a smile: "young generation, do you really think that if you build a Sendai, you can be on an equal footing with me? You are still young!"


    Tang Jie nodded: "in terms of cultivation, you are really better than me. I''m not as good as you in conventional combat... No, it''s much worse than you."


    "Hmm?" the end of the world was stunned by his calm tone.


    Tang Jie said, "fortunately, I have never fought by magic."


    Are you kidding? Sendai doesn''t rely on supernatural powers. What else does it rely on? Can''t you rely on Taoism?


    The end of the world didn''t think that his random idea would come true. He didn''t believe that anyone could even realize the 12th Avenue. After all, in this world, few people could realize the 4th Avenue at the same time, not to mention the 12th Avenue. Most importantly, he is not even qualified to see.


    He saw only one kind - Eternal towers.


    In the face of his powerful posture, Tang Jie finally launched the Wangu Chonglou, which he had just upgraded.


    With the rise of the colorful glow, the Yuyu palace wall came into being out of thin air.


    In that palace community, a large hall with an extremely high height stands on it. There is a roof platform at the top. On the platform, there is a throne. It is the sky throne, and there is a mighty face at the back of the throne.


    That face was still alive. Looking at the end of the world, he grinned.


    From that mouth, endless clouds and mist erupted. In this world, immortal Qi billows were generated, condensing into a startling momentum.


    "Lock immortal array!" the end of the world has breathed out.


    It felt familiar to him. It was the lock fairy array.


    No, it''s different.


    Compared with the previous lock immortal array, the lock immortal array is stronger, more fierce and more powerful!


    The end of the earth felt that under the oppression of the lock fairy array, he could not resist, and even couldn''t stand up. He had a tendency to kneel down. However, it was in this array that even the lightning light of the day was offset.


    Rao is so frightened and hard at the end of the world.


    A voice has roared: "before the throne, don''t kneel!"


    Raised his head in amazement, he saw the figure of Tang Jie on the rooftop, with floating clothes and graceful posture, but with dignified Dharma in his eyes. Even his words hit the heart of the end of the world.


    The end of the world was shocked, but his mouth was still hard: "it''s up to you!?"


    With both hands raised again, a turbulent blue light surged up, exploding endless blue flowers in the eternal heavy building.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie hummed, "sure enough, I still don''t give up, town!"


    The sky and earth were covered with dark clouds, and an extraordinarily powerful force had fallen from the sky to the end of the world. Unexpectedly, it forcibly pressed back the electric light he released.


    I was shocked at the end of the world and wanted to push this tide away. But the tide was like a mountain, like a sea, like the top of the star world, which made him completely unable to resist. He saw that the blue brilliance constantly flashed in his hands, but the monument disappeared under that force. It looked like a poor mole ant struggling powerlessly in the face of a rolled cart, or an electric eel powerlessly releasing its electric fire in the face of a fisherman


    With the tide pressing down a little, the end of the world can no longer bear to kneel down.


    The tide turned into a huge shackle, which would handcuff, lock, trap and hold the whole horizon, and never give him a chance to stand up again.


    "This... How is this possible?" cried the end of the world.


    Tang Jie didn''t even move his hand. He just suppressed him, and used the lock immortal array just collected.


    That familiar feeling can never be wrong.


    But even the original lock fairy array can''t trap him. The lock fairy array can''t be unaffected and reduce its power. How can it become more powerful?


    He couldn''t understand or believe it.


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at him. He sat down on the throne in the sky and said, "how? Now you can be convinced?"


    The end of the world looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    Tang jieji said, "anyway, I''m also a person who gives you freedom. Even if it''s a fair deal, I''m kind to you. You''re ungrateful to start with me. What do you think I should do to such ungrateful people?"


    He looked at him ruthlessly at the end of the world and hummed: "don''t deceive me. Do you think I really believe you saved me by stepping on me inadvertently? Hum, I''m afraid you had a plot to release me on purpose. Although it''s not clear what your intention is, since you took pains to release me, you won''t kill me easily."


    Tang Jie was stunned, and then smiled: "OK, OK, it''s really worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. I can''t deceive you with my disguise. In other words, I can''t threaten you with your life, can I?"


    "Hum!" the end of the world has turned away from him.


    Although his mouth is hard, his heart is still nervous and beating drums.


    After all, when he first gained his freedom, he won the monument again. If this person gets angry and changes his mind to re imprison himself, he will have no place to cry. At the moment, he can only be strong.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t intend to squeeze him again. Of course, the main reason is that this man is too poor to squeeze.


    Since Tianya had guessed that he could not kill him, Tang Jie stopped talking nonsense and said faintly: "You''re right. I''m here to let you go. There''s a reason to let you go. As for why, don''t ask. In short, from now on, you go your own way. As long as you don''t provoke me, what you love to do has nothing to do with me. By the way, if you can, you''d better not mention me and say that you break through the blockade."


    That group of practitioners in charge of guarding had long died and fled. When Tang Jie shot, he only saw the spell and didn''t see himself until he finally stepped on it. Therefore, no one knew the emergence of Tang Jie. No matter how many strange things in the sky, he would only think it was done by the end of the world.


    "Of course, you can''t listen to me and have to drag me into the water." Tang Jie said again, "try whether I dare to kill you. As for whether I can... You''ve tried, I believe you don''t have to try again."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, but with endless cruelty in his smile, he saw the end of the world and trembled in his heart. He knew that Tang Jie was not joking with him.


    As Tang Jie said, he has now proved that he has the ability to kill Tianya, and it''s easy to kill. As long as Tianya''s brain is still normal, he shouldn''t provoke Tang Jie again.


    Not only that, you''d better take a detour when you see Tang robbery in the future. If you can''t avoid it, you''d better be polite.


    As soon as I think about it, I have no choice but to nod my head and promise.


    Seeing that the old man finally knew what was going on, Tang Jie was satisfied and accepted the array.


    The pressure on Tianya was light, and she was finally free.


    He was free this time. He dared not entangle with Tang Jie again and turned around and left.


    Watching him leave, Tang Jie''s face sank: "reduced rank, real immortal... Really strong enough."


    He just suppressed the world with a large array. It seems easy, but he also brought the power of the large array to 60%.


    It doesn''t sound like much. It took only 60% of the force to suppress an immortal, but there is still a gap from the plan of Tang robbery.


    According to Tang Jie''s idea, the lock immortal array and the power of the Eight Banners should be able to suppress at least three immortals.


    If you can reach this step, coupled with Tang Jie''s own strength, Tang Jie can advance and retreat freely in the face of a group of earth immortals.


    Although Tang Jie may not meet so many immortals at one time in the future, his pursuit of power is endless. No matter how strong Tang Jie is, he won''t feel that he is strong enough and doesn''t need to make further progress.


    This experiment proved that the lock immortal array has indeed reached the immortal level. Under the action of the eight banners, it can easily suppress an immortal. However, at present, it is afraid that it can only suppress two people at most at one time, and the consumption will increase and the duration will shorten with the increase of time.


    In addition, the power of Xingluo killing array in Wangu heavy building is still not enough to complete the killing. Instead of running the killing array power, it is better to concentrate all forces on suppression, which can prolong the pressure of the town.


    However, the yin-yang furnace of all things is powerful. The Eight Banners use the power of the great road, and they don''t have much magic power. On the contrary, the yin-yang furnace of all things is just the opposite. If we can integrate the yin-yang furnace of all things into an eternal tower, we can further improve the power of this array.


    However, the yin-yang stove of all things is the only divine thing refined by himself. It has his essence and spirit, and has unlimited development potential in the future. If the emperor blade is the first treasure to attack, and the mountain and river country map is the first treasure to supply resources, then the yin-yang stove of all things is the first treasure to defend in the future. This can be understood from its ability to block the attack of blocking the ends of the world.


    Integrating the yin-yang furnace of all things into the lock immortal array and making it serve the large array may improve in a short time, but in the long run, it is not conducive to the development of Yin-Yang furnace of all things.


    On this thought, Tang Jie finally gave up the idea.


    It''s all right. There are many good things in the world. It''s excellent that the lock immortal array can suppress two earth immortals at one time. If you want to improve, you can find opportunities in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie put down his mind and flew away from home.


    The matter here is over. The next step is to wait patiently for the development of the situation.


    With this boundless temperament, I believe he will bring the news he wants before long. Tang Jiayou thought of it.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s heart moved, and a long and deep feeling sprang up from the bottom of his heart.


    This is


    Tang robber was stunned at first. Then he understood and was ecstatic in his heart.


    This is the consciousness of noumenon!


    After this period of precipitation, the consciousness of noumenon will finally wake up!

 Chapter 993

    This is a cloudy sky.


    The sky is always gray, there is no sunshine and clouds. The land is full of corruption, withered trees and barren land.


    The ground is a thick fog that will never disperse. These fog come from the distant yellow spring, which pours down like a milky way.


    It steams and floats on the earth, bringing darkness and desolation to the whole world.


    This is the underworld.


    On the land of the underworld, there are only ghosts forever.


    All kinds of ghosts.


    The most primitive fog ghosts condensed by fog, the resentment souls accumulated by resentment condensation, the fierce souls formed by the persistence of Yin Qi after death, as well as all kinds of zombies that retain the entity, as well as all kinds of strange existence that are difficult to classify, are filled in this world, forming a vast and huge world of ghosts and ghosts.


    The size of the underworld is beyond imagination, even better than the wilderness, only second to Hongmeng.


    As the leading world of the astral world, it corresponds to countless worlds. Because of these connections, the underworld is full of mystery everywhere. There are countless strange places, which are far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    Yan ShuiHe is such a strange place in the underworld.


    This is a long dark river with no source. It exists with the underworld and lives with filthy soil. The river never flows, but there is always a sound. The black fog that never dissipates is floating on the river, and all kinds of ghosts are churning in Hanoi.


    Below the Yanshui River, the black river rolled, and under the waves of mysterious power, swirls rolled out one by one.


    Occasionally, you can see black ghosts hovering from the vortex, climbing out of the vortex and swimming to the water in the shrill cry.


    A hell Water Ghost was born.


    Not every ghost must appear in the yellow spring. The yellow spring supports the whole underworld, but the underworld corresponds to the star world. In this world, there are too many subversive common sense, unconventional, and even self contradictory existence, which are difficult to understand and elusive, strangers are not close, and the dead are difficult to sleep.


    Continue to sink downward and gradually come to the deepest and darkest river bottom.


    With a strong corrosive undercurrent, it has become a restricted area of life. Even ghosts do not want to enter. Only a few kinds of ghosts such as rotten bone fish and ghost crab can exist here.


    But it is in such a place that a huge mountain of human flesh exists tenaciously.


    He settled in the deepest part of the river, covered with rotten sand.


    The undercurrent surged on it and could not scrape away the hard flesh and blood. The sharp bone teeth of rotten bone fish could not bite through the hard body. Even the ghost crab''s hermit soul could not be deposited on it.


    Now the body lay quietly at the bottom of the river, motionless, as if it were dead.


    In the chest of the corpse, there is a terrible hole that pierces him, and the huge energy still stays on it. Even if any ghost dares to approach, it will be directly torn to pieces.


    A ghost crab came here.


    The energy vortex at the mouth of the cave not only attracts the ghost crab, but also makes it feel afraid and not close. It can only linger beside the energy vortex.


    Suddenly, a transparent claw stretched out from the hole and grabbed the ghost crab. The ghost crab''s foggy body began to change and tried to escape from the transparent claw. At the same time, the black fog pointed Ao stabbed and made a sharp sound of stabbing and pulling.


    The transparent claw retracted unaffected and pulled back to the hole in front of the chest.


    Under the impact of the majestic energy, the ghost crab was washed away in an instant, leaving only a trace of the most quintessential soul energy, which was guided into the cave.


    Deep in the hole, there was a heart that had been torn apart. Beside the heart, there was a transparent ghost sitting impressively.


    It sat on the side of the heart and carefully guided the soul energy into it, so there was an invisible healing at the crack of the broken heart.


    Then the heart thumped.


    Although it was just a jump, it publicized the surging life energy. Within tens of feet nearby, all the rotten bone fish and wandering soul crab passed by were shocked to death. Unfortunately, this kind of death will not bring any benefits to the flesh, so the heart gave a long sigh.


    The transparent ghost gently stroked his heart, as if to say, don''t worry, don''t worry.


    This corpse is naturally the emperor of Tang robbery. As for the transparent ghost, it is Xiao San.


    The original Buddha of Tang Jie is indeed dead.


    No life, no life.


    On that day, the flood land came from the palm of the great Luo Jinxian. Its power was terrible and unparalleled. Even the powerful flesh of Tang jieben, who claimed to be immortal, could not resist and died on the spot.


    But the body is still dead!


    Because of the existence of separation, there is a place to go for the soul of Tang robbed the Buddha, and there will be no death and lights out.


    But Tang Jie didn''t take back the remnant soul of this Buddha.


    On the contrary, he left the spirit there.


    Dead people cannot send souls. Even if they do, they are just walking corpses.


    But that''s not what Tang robbed.


    At the moment of my death, Tang Jie used creation infinity against his own Buddha.


    To be exact, he used it against a broken heart of the Buddha.


    When he used the infinite of creation, Tang jieben''s body had a new life.


    This life is fragile, unconscious and has no combat effectiveness.


    But it is also a seed.


    The seed of life!


    Yes, Tang jieben is indeed dead, but Tang Jie left a seed of life for himself.


    At the moment of the existence of the seed of life, the Buddha''s consciousness has entered this newborn life and fell into a suspended sleep for the first time.


    Tang Jie called it fetal rest.


    A new life must go through the hiding stage in the development process.


    At the same time, use the secret method of Taoist possession to lock all the essence and energy of the flesh to prevent leakage.


    In this way, the seed of life can grow in the body of the Buddha, take the noumenon as the soil, absorb and expand rapidly, and form a complete Buddha again.


    This was originally a good plan, but it was a pity that it was destroyed by the emperor of the underworld. He even pulled himself into the underworld. Who''s Tang Jie, who doesn''t want to give the soul of the five element family to the underworld.


    This can''t blame Tang Jie for being stingy. The five elements clan is a race created by Tang Jie. It belongs to the Huangting world and is not in the system of the stars. As an independent system, it has great reference, reference and research significance for Tang robbery. It is an important basis for Tang robbery to take a further step in the future enlightenment Avenue.


    But if the soul of the five element family enters the underworld and reincarnation, it means integrating into the astral universe and losing this independence.


    In the future, in order to gain greater power, the Huangting world will integrate sooner or later, but not now, so Tang Jie can''t let the underworld pick up and lead away these residual souls anyway. As a price is to lose your self.


    Fortunately, what the underworld needs is always the soul rather than the physical body. The emperor of the underworld is an empty body into a God. He is not interested in the physical body itself. He pulled the Buddha into the underworld out of revenge, so he ignored it after pulling into the underworld.


    The land of the dead in the underworld has heavy Yin Qi and hard to find vitality. Fortunately, the seed of life is bred and grown with noumenon as the soil. For the time being, it has little demand for the outside world, so the problem is not big.


    The real trouble is that the Buddha''s consciousness falls into a deep sleep with the seed of life and cannot resonate with the consciousness of Tang Jie. Therefore, Tang Jie does not know the situation of the Buddha.


    All his knowledge of the Buddha can only be obtained through junior three.


    Without conscious leadership, the seed of life will grow very slowly only by instinct. Most importantly, although the emperor of the underworld was not interested in the flesh, not every ghost in the underworld was not interested in the flesh.


    Most ghosts with entities are interested in the Buddha''s flesh body.


    Therefore, Tang robbery should recover faster to deal with possible threats.


    During this time, Xiao San kept catching ghosts and feeding Tang Jie''s ontological consciousness in order to wake up the Buddha''s consciousness quickly, so as to effectively manipulate the flesh body.


    At this moment, after the sigh, a voice suddenly sounded in Xiao San''s consciousness: "San er."


    "Zhi!" hearing the sound, Xiao San shouted with excitement like a mouse.


    The Buddha''s consciousness finally really woke up.


    The Buddha said, "how are we now?"


    Xiao San danced and shouted.


    Through the transmission of consciousness, I have understood what Xiao San said.


    He felt himself and found that his current life form was still only the most primitive life form. He lived in the heart of the monument, which was barely repaired. He was in a strange state of being human, ghost and ghost. Even his own consciousness can only barely exist. If he thinks for a long time, he will feel tired. As for establishing contact with the separated Tang Jie, not to mention, fortunately, separated Tang Jie can at least feel that I wake up.


    Knowing this, the Buddha said, "I can''t wake up for too long, and I will fall into deep sleep soon. The top priority is to continue to collect ghost food for me, so that I can stay awake for more time."


    "Don''t worry, father, I will catch more ghost crabs for you." Xiao San replied.


    The Buddha has said: "that''s not enough... We need stronger..."


    Little three immediately showed a difficult color on his face: "but I''m a ghost hunter. I can''t appear in the underworld openly."


    "Then let them come," Tang robbed.


    "How do you get here?"


    "Fishing... With my flesh and blood..." my voice dropped.


    Just for a while, the self-consciousness has become difficult to support, and is about to fall into deep sleep again.


    "Your flesh and blood?" little three was stunned.


    Yeah, why didn''t you think of it?


    Your own flesh and blood is still very attractive for some specific ghosts. In some aspects, it is like a genius treasure. You can definitely catch ghosts.


    "But if it''s too powerful..." Xiao San was worried.


    It is not afraid of ghosts that are too powerful, but once they fight, they will inevitably be exposed and the risk will increase.


    "The inappropriate target... Give up... You can discard the bait." Ben Zun continued.


    "But that will waste your flesh and blood."


    "When it''s time to waste, waste it. What you lose now will always come back in the future..." my voice became more and more low, and in the end it was completely inaudible.


    He fell into a deep sleep again.

 Chapter 994

    This consciousness disappeared after it flashed.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie felt it, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Any life is the most vulnerable when it is young. Fortunately, only when there is a junior can we get through the difficulties. Although the ten thousand mile road has only taken this first step, it is the most critical step after all, which is worth celebrating.


    It happened that the matter was over. Tang Jie left Feixian mountain and went away from him.


    This time, instead of going anywhere, he found a beautiful place in the human world, and began to participate in the research of the Heart Sutra of coming to the world from the end of the world.


    This book was written by a golden immortal who called heaven to abandon the Lord.


    As a golden immortal inheritance, its most extraordinary place is that it is particularly powerful for the growth of the power of the divine soul. When it is repaired to the extreme, the divine soul goes out of the body and flies away for nine days. It can completely abandon the physical body and achieve the true God.


    This kind of true God is much stronger than the gods in the sense of ordinary Sendai. It has completely cared about the immortal body. Taking God as the body, it can exert boundless magical powers only by gods. It can also be forcibly seized and incarnated into thousands of people. This is why it is called the Heart Sutra of coming to the world, which means that once this skill is achieved, the true God can come to the world. The birth here refers to the seizure of freedom, and it is no longer difficult to lose it.


    However, this method is not without disadvantages. The first is that cultivating this method needs to continuously absorb physical energy. The original practitioner, whose body is immortal and spirit is God, is essentially equivalent to practicing both. However, after practicing the Heart Sutra of coming to the world, it is equivalent to gradually giving up the immortal body and only cultivating the spirit, so the soul cultivation route is quite different from the body cultivation. This means that Tang Jie has to give up many original things, and even the Tao patterns that go deep into the body will be affected. Although the avenue is invisible, care about one heart. But the Taoist power is tangible and the Taoist pattern is intentional. If you want to use Taoism, you still need to integrate the visible into the invisible, and completely give up the physical body, which will have an impact on Taoism. Fortunately, the practitioners who left the Heart Sutra of coming to the world are also for the gods, and they also have access to the road. To the extent that they have also created the corresponding method of building the road by the true God, it will take a lot of effort and effort.


    In addition, this law is extremely dangerous. It is a great change in the situation of life to use all our strength to condense the true God. This change also means risk, so it is very difficult to practice the descending Heart Sutra. Chen Tianguan, the last one who practiced the Heart Sutra of coming to the world, was cautious and died in the process of refining God.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie decided to study.


    After all, there are many benefits of cultivating the Heart Sutra of coming to the world. First, it can make him worry about skill problems before reaching the golden immortal level, so he can go faster without a lot of exploration time. On the road of cultivation, walking faster than others sometimes means more opportunities than others in order to go higher and farther. Second, it can make him stronger. Soul cultivation concentrates all its strength on the gods. The direct result is that the gods are stronger and the power is even greater. If the same magic power is exercised by the soul, it is much better than ordinary Dharma cultivation. This alone is better than countless other practitioners.


    Although as a price, the immortal body is weak and the immortal body power is reduced, as long as the yuan God does not die and the true spirit persists, even if the immortal body is completely destroyed, it will die. With the self cultivation, the combination of two phases is the real strength, and will really play the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    Finally, in his heart, Tang Jie vaguely felt something wrong.


    This has been a bad thing for a long time. Tang Jie can''t trace the source, but Tang Jie still feels it with repeated experience. A series of experiences such as Qinglong, Panlong, fufengzi and Duobao Tianjun, the mysterious collapse of Wangting in the world, the strange encounter when entering the fairy tomb, the recovery of dormant people, the mysterious image when understanding reincarnation, the strange performance when hitting out of the body (told by Xu miaoran), and the immortal burning red candle when killing Liufeng


    All this reminds Tang Jie that there is a secret he doesn''t want to admit.


    Even if Tang Jielian realized the 12th Avenue, the incredible comprehension ability may be related to this secret!


    Although unwilling to admit it, Tang Jie knows that there are always some things he can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    Therefore, Tang Jie has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of all this.


    The Heart Sutra of the coming world showed him this opportunity.


    Pan Long, Fu Fengzi and Duobao Tianjun all hid their flesh bodies and controlled their flesh bodies. This means that once they turn to the world mind Sutra and weaken the immortal body, although they may not be able to get rid of their fate, they can at least give themselves more opportunities.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult it is to be born into the world, Tang Jie should practice.


    From that day on, Tang Jie practiced this mind method of coming to the world every day. Operate the power of gods, absorb the power of immortals, nourish and cultivate gods, and constantly expand their own primordial gods.


    Of course, Tang Jie doesn''t just practice without asking about the world. After all, his main task here is to spy on the blood River world. In addition to cultivation, Tang Jie will also release flesh and blood to walk around and find out the news.


    Soon Tang Jie got the information he wanted.


    As he had expected, in the first battle of Qianqiu City, he Laolu died in the battle, and fled after heavy casualties. The blood clan hunting regiment suffered heavy casualties and left hundreds of monks'' lives, which immediately aroused the blood clan''s anger.


    This is no longer a simple border dispute, but has directly evolved into a border war, and it is the strong side that pays tribute to the weak side. If the blood clan can accept this kind of thing, it is called ghost.


    So before long, the blood demon alliance organized and prepared to attack on a large scale.


    The Terran side is also in great panic. On the one hand, it reprimanded the red leaf Alliance for "causing trouble". On the other hand, it also issued a notice, saying that the previous incident was just a misunderstanding. It is also hoped that the blood clan will make plans for the common people of the two races. Don''t light up the sword. The Terran is willing to make some compensation for this incident, which is a great way to calm the people. At the same time, it is more urgent to unite with the demon gate to strive for two to one and promise all kinds of benefits, Say something like cold lips and teeth.


    It should be said that this series of responses are generally poor. As a weak side, although some have no face, it is always better than losing the war and exterminating the family. If they were allowed to go on like this, it would be possible to expose the matter.


    But what happened in Feixian mountain completely cut off the peace expectation of the Terran practitioners.


    The escape from the end of the world has two direct consequences. First, the Terran alliance has lost an important card that can be used to threaten and deter. The second is to make the ends of the earth limited to vows. Instead of looking for Terran trouble, he went directly to the demon territory to kill.


    On the second day after leaving Feixian mountain, the end of the world appeared in the demon city, Hehuan City, and showed its great magic power, which turned the world upside down in Hehuan city. Before the practitioners in charge of guarding the city could even start the guard array, they were killed. The whole city was bloodwashed and none survived. After that, he flew all the way to the end of the world. In three days, he washed 27 cities with one mouthful of Qi and blood. There was no way to kill. The blood River world was shocked.


    It was not until three days later that the people of the evil cloud in Sendai of the demon family went out to look for the end of the world and forced the end of the world to retreat temporarily, so as to ensure the safety of the demon family.


    However, it is so difficult to prevent a Sendai power when it is said that one side is safe.


    Tianya knows that she is weak and doesn''t fight according to the potential. She specially sneaks around. Every day, either this monument is bloody or that monument is sneaky attacked. The demon family was surrounded by war smoke and lamentation everywhere, which suddenly became a place full of sorrows.


    And all this is caused by one person at the end of the world.


    Facing this situation, the demon family naturally refused to give up.


    Since the end of the world has come out and is dedicated to the demon family, there is no need to ask. The Terran must have reached an agreement with the end of the world and deliberately released it. In addition to the blood clan hunting group and a series of border conflicts provoked by Xu miaoran in other cities, the purpose of Terran''s behavior is naturally "self-evident".


    After thinking that they knew everything, the demon family would no longer listen to the explanation of the human family, and did its best to move towards the human family. Even the Lord of the blood River gathered the Dharma body out of the hole, and a mighty cultivation World War broke out.


    During the period of Tang Jie''s practice, the demon clan and the Terran clan have fought.


    The strength of the Terran cannot be compared with that of the demon family. In fact, the Terran might have been destroyed by the demon family as early as the beginning of the world war if the ends of the earth had not restrained some of the strength of the demon family.


    Nevertheless, under the attack of the demon clan, the Terran still felt difficult. Therefore, they asked the demon gate for help again.


    For the demon gate, the elimination of the Terran is naturally not conducive to them, so they also intend to help. After all, this is how everyone has come over so many years.


    But just when the magic gate was about to take action, the end of the world went to the devil cultivation site and killed twelve big cities of the magic gate in one day. Its ferocity was heinous and even more ferocious than the devil.


    This time, the demons were also angry.


    The demon clan is an impulsive and irrational race. Whether it''s a natural demon clan or a demon monk who practices the skills of the demon clan, anyway, everyone''s brain is a little abnormal. They always cause trouble, but no one bothers them. Let them understand and follow the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold is already a very laborious thing. If they want to understand that "if they can''t bear it, they will mess with the big plan" and "the overall situation is the most important", then the devil is not a devil.


    So after this incident, the Terran alliance can''t count on the demon gate at all.


    Not only that, but things got worse.


    The devil gate also has the wisdom of the devil gate.


    Since the Terran will certainly not help again, it''s not appropriate to sit and watch the demon devour humans. Isn''t that a big chance for them?


    Well, don''t think about it.


    Simply, let''s attack the Terran with the demon clan.


    Since you don''t help the Terran resist, you can just help the demon family destroy the Terran and grab food from the demon family''s mouth.


    This is the idea of those demon practitioners. It is simple and affordable.


    In this way, the demon gate also joined the battle, and no longer as an ally of the Terran, but as an enemy to bury mankind!

 Chapter 995

    When Tang Jie was still practicing peacefully in the mountains, a war sweeping the whole blood River world had begun.


    In this war, the only neutral force is probably the sky fire tower.


    Before the beginning of the spiritual war, the fire god had stopped his "tour" and returned to the sky fire tower to become the helmsman here again.


    In the face of the current situation in the mainland, his old man did not take advantage of the situation, but announced his neutrality. After saying that he was for the common people in the world, called for peace, asked both sides to be rational and exercise restraint, his old man began to watch the excitement leisurely.


    In this case, the capital of freedom has become the only paradise for the human race. A large number of humans gather here every day. No one dares to kill under the strict order of Fire God. But outside the capital of freedom, it has become normal for the three ethnic groups to be hostile and kill each other.


    On the most critical Terran battlefield, in the face of the joint attack of the demons and demons, Terran practitioners gradually couldn''t support it and retreated again and again. First, more than ten border cities, including Qianqiu City, were lost, and then they moved inward all the way and retreated towards the human emperor capital Wangtian city.


    On the territory of the blood river boundary of Nuo Da, the yellow icon representing human forces is shrinking almost every day, while the red and black forces representing the demon family and the demon gate are large, almost occupying the whole blood river boundary.


    The demons and demons are almost annexing human forces at the speed of three cities. They are intriguing and competing to swallow Terran territory. What hinders them from annexing is not the resistance of Terran practitioners, but the huge territory itself and small actions from allies.


    Although Tang Jie was deeply hidden by practicing the Heart Sutra of coming to the world, his separation has been walking around the world. Now his cultivation is improving, his Taoism is getting deeper and deeper, and his mana and Taoism are improving in all aspects. It is not difficult to create some separation that can exist for a long time without a lot of creation. These separated bodies can not only exist for a long time, but also change freely, and even break the previous restrictions on force. As long as the cultivation is suppressed below the heavenly heart, they can fight freely like ordinary practitioners. If you are willing to pay more blood essence, it is also possible to create some long-standing Tianxin level separation.


    So although Tang Jie stays at home, he knows everything about external affairs. In addition, Xu miaoran Yiyi and others have been communicating with him.


    Today, Tang Jie is still practicing in the mountain. Suddenly, he frowned and said with a smile, "I''m coming. I have to do many small moves."


    With a flick of his fingers, he heard a cry of "Oh", and a man had jumped out of the space in the distance.


    But Yiyi shook her little hand and shouted, "it hurts. It hurts. My brother is bad and bullies people."


    Just listen to a voice from a distance: "how, failed?"


    It is Xu miaoran who sees that a person has stepped out of the void step by step. It seems to be an understatement, but he will shorten the distance in a moment.


    When he came to Tang Jie, Xu miaoran said, "according to the new understanding of the way of wind, she turned into the wind, invisible, and is best at hiding. I bet with her that even if she can escape the weathering body, it''s impossible to hide from you. You can''t be detected within two thousand feet, but I won."


    In the astral realm, stealth and assassination never mean that a practitioner must stick behind the target before it is called assassination. But in most cases, the closer the distance, the higher the success rate of assassination and the greater the power. Therefore, the ability to hide proximity directly determines the approachable distance.


    With Tang Jie''s cultivation strength, even if you follow the enlightenment wind, you can''t completely deceive Tang Jie''s ears and eyes, so it''s the key to find it at any distance.


    Yiyi is very confident in her own style. She thinks that even if she will be discovered by Tang Jie, she can at least approach Tang Jie within two thousand feet. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie found her two thousand feet away, which is a great blow to her confidence.


    Pouting at this moment, the whole little face collapsed.


    When Tang Jie saw her like this, he laughed and said, "silly girl, it''s not your fault. It''s just that you broke into my Yuanshen core area. It''s hard for me not to find it."


    The core area of Yuanshen is the core control area of a practitioner.


    For example, practitioners in the spiritual ring period have a spiritual ring length, which is the core control range. Within their own core range, their own power is the strongest.


    The core area of a spiritual ring cultivator is usually only a few feet, but a purple house cultivator can reach tens of hundreds of feet with the help of the power of the divine soul. When he arrives at the immortal, the core area can reach hundreds to thousands of feet. Not only the range is increased, but also the intensity of control is increased. In this range, all existence can be said to be subject to the orders of immortals, and every plant, flower and leaf are under the control of their ideas. Therefore, the immortal is the emperor in his own area. Unless the same immortal intrudes and can suppress and resist, it will be very difficult for the practitioners under it to dispatch Reiki. This is the reason to deal with the blood clan hunting group before the Tang robbery. For a hidden Sendai power, this kind of play is really pediatrics.


    The reason why Tang Jie was able to fight Sendai with Zifu in those years was largely because his best physical strength and Taoism depended very little on the aura of heaven and earth, so he ignored this oppression.


    At this moment, listening to Tang Jie, the little girl''s expression was finally better.


    Suddenly he realized something and exclaimed, "eh? When did your Yuanshen core reach 2200 feet?"


    Generally, the core control area of immortal is about 800 to 1200 feet, and some excellent ones reach about 1500 feet. Although the Tang robbery is three times the ordinary people''s sensing ability between heaven and man, it must not be calculated according to the highest standard, but according to the lowest standard. The core area of the yuan God is about 2000 feet, so Xu miaoran said that it can''t be close to 2000 feet.


    The real distance from the place where Yiyi was found was about 2200 feet, so Yiyi was surprised.


    Although the immortal practices all the way, with the deepening of cultivation, the core of Yuanshen will grow, but it is not promotion, and its growth rate is limited. Unexpectedly, it has not been seen for some time, and there has been a significant growth in the Yuanshen core area of Tang robbery.


    On the contrary, Xu miaoran frowned: "it''s strange that your breath seems weak."


    This is the function of the Heart Sutra for coming to the world, which weakens the Dharma body, strengthens the gods, and completely breaks away from the shackles of the flesh body.


    "I just practiced a special skill with little success. By the way, why did I come today?"


    Yiyi replied, "everything has been done. The three ethnic groups have started war. Why not come?"


    Xu miaoran added: "the demon clan and the demon sect have made joint moves. The human cultivators have lost. It''s almost time to contact them and ask me to make moves in Qixia world. So we came to ask you what you mean."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "you are afraid that the action is late and the Terran will be destroyed. It will be meaningless to do it again at that time?"


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "this is also a reason. Why do you still have different views?"


    Sure enough, Tang Jieqi shook his head: "you underestimate our Terran. The Terran can still deal with the demons and demons for thousands of years when it is weak. I ask you, what''s the situation now?"


    Yiyi has grabbed the way: "our Terran cultivators have been defeated all the way. The demons and demons have attacked cities and lands and are invincible. In my opinion, Terrans have no hope."


    Tang Jie asked, "did guangyuanzi ever do it?"


    "No."


    Tang Jie asked again, "is there a big war?"


    Xu miaoran replied: "No. the Terran front has been shrinking, and almost never fought a decent war. There is neither blood nor courage. Now the Terran practitioners are worried and complaining about the incompetence of Bao Qingsong."


    Bao Qingsong is the disciple of guangyuanzi, the Terran earth immortal. He is the leader of the Terran alliance. He has strong strength and wisdom. He is very famous among Terran practitioners.


    However, this three ethnic war has posed a great challenge to his reputation. His shrinking policy is defeating the Terran family business at the fastest speed in history, thus causing countless complaints. Even if the green pine is not in the state of no leakage and no thought, I''m afraid it will burn badly.


    Just because of this, Yiyi and Xu miaoran thought the overall situation was settled and ran over to ask Tang Jie about his next plan.


    But Tang Jie shook his head again and again and said, "you underestimate Bao Qingsong. If you say that the Terran is not an opponent, I believe it. But if you say that you will lose so badly, I don''t absolutely believe it. In my opinion, Bao Qingsong must be planning a big counterattack. Once you succeed, you can''t save the general of the building."


    "Do you have such means to hold green pines?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    "To be exact, it depends on whether he can seize this opportunity."


    "What chance?" Yi asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "the key is still in the demon clan. If you want to save the people, you need the demon clan to turn against the enemy and fight with the forces of the people and the demons together in order to resist the demon clan."


    "But now the devil gate is angered by the end of the world and no longer regards the Terran as a friend."


    "Then let the demon clan bring more hatred to the demon clan? Sometimes you don''t have to give him benefits if you want to pull a person. The way to provoke two dogs to fight can be very simple..." Tang Jie answered meaningfully.


    Xu miaoran''s eyes lit up: "Terran territory is bone."


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie replied positively: "The reason why the demon clan attacks the Terran is to prevent the demon clan from becoming bigger. Baoqingsong retreats and gives up a lot of territory is to lose bones. Now the demon clan and the demon clan are very unhappy with each other in order to compete for territory. Baoqingsong shows weakness on the one hand and makes some small moves on the other hand, which can definitely make the demon clan and the demon clan fight inside."


    "So it is." Yi Yi clapped her hands and shouted, "at that time, the Terrans will take the opportunity to attack again, beat back the two races, and give them a hard lesson, so they can turn defeat into victory."


    "Wrong." Tang Jie said, "if that''s the case, the Terran will be completely finished."


    "Ah?" Yiyi and Xu miaoran were stunned at the same time: "what should we do?"


    "Peace talks."

 Chapter 996

    "Peace talks? This is self humiliating!"


    The Tianshu master roared and stood up. He was ruddy, with a big bald head. His temperament was vulgar. When he spoke, he always roared like a quarrel. He didn''t look like a big man out of the body.


    At this moment, he was pointing to Qingsong''s nose and scolding. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation to win the opportunity at such a high price only for peace talks, land cutting and compensation!


    Bao Qingsong was a scholar like man. At this moment, he sat on the hall of the Terran alliance and sighed: "I never hope so. But now our family is weak. Even if we can provoke demons to fight inside and take the opportunity to fight, we may win a battle, but we can''t save the overall situation. But now, we can only seize the opportunity to negotiate peace and take the opportunity to force the demons to form an alliance with us again, so as to keep our people in water and fire."


    "What about the previously abandoned territory?" someone asked again.


    Bao Qingsong shook his head.


    This means that what is lost will not come back.


    "That''s two-thirds of our Terran territory. Losing these means losing two-thirds of our resources, two-thirds of our population and two-thirds of our practitioners. Our Terran is weak. If we lose these again, we won''t escape the bad luck of annexation in the end?" a voice echoed from the hall, full of dignity. We only heard its voice but didn''t see it.


    Hugging Qingsong has bowed down to the top of the hall: "master''s words are not bad. Fighting is quick death, and peace is slow death. Slow death is always better than quick death. Only if you live first can you have a chance. If God has mercy on our Terran, we will give our Terran a chance to achieve Sendai in the future, so that master will no longer fight alone, and we can recapture everything we have lost."


    "But when will that wait? As long as the earth immortals don''t come out for a day, doesn''t it mean that we have to suffer like this all the time?" there is humanity. There is another word in my heart that the earth immortals don''t live forever. What if there is a earth Immortals, but guangyuanzi''s life will end? Or even guangyuanzi''s deadline has been set, and the earth immortals haven''t come out?


    But these words can not be said, can only be held in my heart, but everyone knows.


    "Yes, it''s too misty to wait like this. No, I can''t agree. It''s too oppressive." someone replied.


    These people are the big men who dominate the Terran side. They can''t accept this angry fate


    "I can''t accept it!"


    "My Terran can only live standing, how can I die kneeling!"


    "Exactly."


    All the practitioners in the hall have talked about it one after another.


    On that day, the master said, "hold Qingsong. I think you took the benefits of the demons and Demons and made them an insider?"


    This man probably didn''t learn how to speak well. He rushed when he opened his mouth.


    Bao Qingsong''s face changed, but he didn''t refute in the end. He just said, "the overall situation is important!"


    There was still a lot of noise in the hall, but for the "capitulationism" of embracing Qingsong, without exception, he showed an attitude of hatred, and expressed that it was better to be broken than broken.


    Although Bao Qingsong is the leader of the Terran alliance, in fact, he can''t go his own way. This discussion finally rejected Bao Qingsong''s proposal. Everyone agreed that we must give them a tough when the demons and Demons fight inside, break them out of the Terran territory, and then negotiate peace.


    Yes, it''s not impossible to talk about it, but it should be after showing the strength of the Terran and recovering the Terran land.


    Is everyone''s decision wrong?


    Not necessarily!


    Before many things happen, no one knows what will happen.


    Once the demons and demons are defeated by the Terran, they may become angry and roll the soil again. They may also realize that they underestimate the Terran cultivator, give up force and accept the peace talks under the surveillance of a third-party enemy.


    The uncertainty of life is that these possibilities exist and can happen, and what you can finally verify is only one.


    The only difference is that if the method you use is successful, you will be glad and think that the method you don''t choose is wrong; if the method you use fails, you will be infinitely upset and think that the method you don''t choose is correct.


    The real fact is that the world has never been either or. A wrong choice does not mean that another choice is right.


    In any case, the Terran alliance''s Presbyterian Council has made a choice. Bao Qingsong has only accepted it and began to plan the Terran counterattack.


    The Terran counterattack began two months after the three clan war.


    At this time, the demon clan has occupied more than two-thirds of the territory of the Terran. They have also accumulated their hatred for interests to the extreme. There have been frequent fights in private, and what really ignited the fight between the two races is the competition for Yunmeng Mountain.


    Yunmeng Mountain is a big mountain located in the Terran territory.


    This mountain can also be regarded as an ancient relic in the blood River world. It is said that it was a battlefield for practitioners a long time ago, and countless practitioners fell here. Therefore, this place is full of aura, rich in resources, and often hidden treasures were born. At the same time, it is extremely dangerous. It can be regarded as a good place for practitioners to explore and find treasures to improve themselves. It is said that baoqingsong had an adventure in this mountain in the past, which laid the foundation It has laid the foundation for the future.


    Now it is impossible to find any unopened ancestral treasure cave in Yunmeng Mountain. However, due to the complex terrain and many dangerous places in the mountain, it is also rich in some special resources.


    Whoever occupies Yunmeng Mountain range is equivalent to having massive resources here.


    In fact, it''s also very simple for practitioners to occupy land. First drive away the practitioners stationed in the local area, then break the Dharma array on the ground, and then make an array by themselves. The enclosed place is even their own.


    Therefore, this enclosure usually has the following characteristics. First, the organization should be strong, second, the individual should be strong, and third, the legal array should be strong. With the combination of the three, the complete enclosure movement can be carried out.


    The demons and Demons had a huge problem in Yunmeng Mountain.


    At first, the demon gate agreed with the demon family to attack the Terran from both ends. Who will occupy the place. It sounds simple and affordable, but it can be used in practice, and you will find a lot of problems.


    Yunmeng mountains are vast in territory and rich in resources, stretching thousands of miles across human regions. It is originally a place that can be occupied by both ethnic groups. The situation in the mountain is strange, and there are countless dangerous places. If you are careless, you may fall, which provides good conditions for killing and death - kill your opponent and throw him into a dangerous place. It is said that he is looking for death himself, which has nothing to do with himself, and then set up an array and enclosure in a down-to-earth manner. Others can also destroy the array in a large way, and push the responsibility to the complexity and danger of the mountain.


    Coupled with the intentional provocation of the Terran practitioners, when the practitioners of the two races entered here, they soon competed for the rich resources of Yunmeng Mountain.


    This is a life and death contest with all hypocrisy off. The demon family wins in a large number, weird and unpredictable, and the demon family wins in individual strength and ruthlessness. On both sides, bloody battles unfolded, and Yunmeng Mountain became a beacon fire everywhere.


    Due to the strong personal strength of the magic gate and the complex terrain of Yunmeng Mountain, practitioners often go their own way and look for resources. Anyway, don''t forget to give their own organization a share. Therefore, in the early stage of this competition, the magic gate with weak overall strength prevailed.


    The transformation occurred on the 12th day when the two tribes marched into Yunmeng mountains.


    A monk named wolf thousand demons found a spirit plant called Acacia red in the sad ridge of Yunmeng Mountain. To be honest, it can''t be regarded as too rare spiritual plants. What''s rare is that there are a lot of spiritual plants. It''s only a few days before they can be fully mature. The wolf demon circled this place and designated it as his own territory.


    Unexpectedly, this place was found by a group of demon families. Seeing that there was only one wolf and a thousand demons, the demon clan wanted to swallow this place, and the two sides started fighting.


    It was amazing that the wolf thousand demons, who had only the heart demon period for cultivation, won a complete victory in this battle and killed 35 demon families at one go, including one soul melting period, three heart demon periods and twelve spirit ring periods. Their war results were not as much as those of the Tang robbery.


    However, the wolf thousand demons didn''t expect that one of the people he killed was the son of the demon family''s great power canglie.


    Cang lie is a great power in the deification period of the demon family. He is also a high-level person in the demon family. When he learned that his son died in the war, he was so angry that he went to Yunmeng Mountain to avenge the wolf thousand demons.


    The demons and Demons had a tacit understanding that all disputes were only launched below the purple house and not above the purple house, so as to avoid the meaningless loss of high-level power.


    Canglie''s entry directly broke this tacit understanding.


    In particular, this person is heartbroken about the death of his beloved son. Since he is in a bad mood, he naturally wants to find someone to vent his anger. If there are practitioners of the demon sect along the way, they will be killed without amnesty.


    He was killing well, but the devil gate was furious.


    A demon sect master shot directly, and the three palms created Cang lie. Cang lie is not an opponent. He can only watch the wind and escape.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, the overhaul of the demon gate can also be stopped at a good time. After all, generally speaking, the demon family is powerful.


    But not all of the demons talk about the overall situation. In fact, with their arrogant, domineering, murderous and moody temperament, it''s common sense not to talk about the overall situation, otherwise they won''t be called the demons. Therefore, the demon sect overhaul was so desperate that he chased and killed canglie for three days and three nights, all the way to the territory of the demon family. He killed him in front of a large number of demon practitioners, and then he swaggered away.


    It''s a big deal. The demon clan''s overhaul personnel go out together, and the demon gate also makes a response. Kill God sect, white bone sect, demon flame sect, ink heart sect and other schools of demon gate overhaul attack together to fight against the demon clan''s power, including tiger, leopard, wolf, fox, grass, wood, Jin stone and other demons and ghosts. The two sides kill day and night.


    The war lasted three days and nights. Both sides were exhausted, and there were many powerful people who died in the war.


    That is, at that time, Bao Qingsong killed the Terran practitioners with him, which gave all the practitioners a surprise blow. Of course, in order to stay behind, the Terran earth fairy guangyuanzi didn''t do it. Nevertheless, the demons and demons were defeated. Holding Qingsong and the Terran took the opportunity to hide and recover the lost land all the way.


    According to the meaning of embracing Qingsong, we should take advantage of the opportunity of great victory to make peace.


    However, the Terran practitioners have been overwhelmed by the victory and hope to talk about peace after fully recovering the lost land and even counter attacking some territories of the two races.


    Bao Qingsong sighed.


    He was not sure whether it was right to discuss peace too early, but he knew that it must be wrong not to discuss peace now.


    As he expected, the Terran alliance soon found that they had lost the opportunity to negotiate peace.

 Chapter 997

    "Do you mean that the third son of Qingyang and the double evil spirits of the demon sect have shot?" in the secret house in the mountains, Tang Jie just had time to pour himself a cup of freshly boiled tea.


    "Well, the Terran alliance aggressively attacked Tian customs and wanted to win it. Unexpectedly, qingyangzi, qingfengzi and qingsongzi of the demon family appeared together with the red flame Tianzun and purple owl Zhenjun of the demon family... It smells good, it smells good. What kind of tea is this?"


    The strong aroma made Yiyi jump over and drink it.


    "Cow drink." Tang Jie pointed to Yi Yi and said with a smile, "my Qingxin tea uses tea, uses the hundred year old purple Lanhua, uses water, uses the frost dew condensed by Tianxin grass in the morning, and uses the skull cup of Dahuang tianniu as the cup. It can benefit Qi and prolong life, nourish longevity, increase aura, strengthen muscles and bones, but you just drink it... How many people died?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that at least two Zifu fell, one Zifu was seriously injured and missing, and two others were caught, and the rest fled... No wonder I felt a lot of power gushing holes in my body after drinking it." Yiyi patted her small chest and said that she was trying her best to regulate her breath and absorb the benefits of this tea.


    "That''s natural. It''s for myself." Tang Jie replied. Things that have nourishing effects on earth immortals have stronger natural effects on the purple house. If they drink below the heart of heaven, most of them will die directly: "five of the twelve purple gold beams have been broken at once. Now they have no hope at all."


    The Terran is known as an Optimus Prime and twelve purple gold beams. Optimus Prime refers to guangyuanzi, the earth fairy, and the twelve purple gold beams are the twelve purple houses.


    Now that Sendai is not coming out, the practitioners at Zifu level are the top. As a result, five people were lost in World War I, and the loss is unprecedented.


    "You expected everything. When the Terran won a game, it was complacent, but it finally ignored the strength gap between the two sides." Xu miaoran came over and sat down: "you live here. Where is the hundred year old purple Lanhua? How come I have never heard of it."


    Tang Qiaokou airway: "I wish I had guessed wrong... This was born in the Huangting world. The five elements clan has grown again. They collect some rare tributes from the Huangting world for me every year. Purple Lanhua and tianxinlu are some of the tributes. Purple Lanhua only blooms in the wood season and matures every 100 years. Tianxinlu can only be collected in the water season, and it needs someone to keep it up Nurse, if you miss the opportunity, you can''t get it again. In addition, the stove for boiling water is made of wind and silver in the golden season, the pot for making tea is made of purple sand and mud in the earth season, the fire for burning tea is made of Qiongjiang jade flame, the five elements are available, and the big demon skull is used as a ride. "


    The seeds planted in those years are now finally thriving, and the resource supply capacity of the independent small world is finally beginning to be reflected at this time.


    When cultivation comes to earth immortals, ordinary resources have long been difficult to meet their needs, so immortals can only find them everywhere by themselves, cruise around the world, broaden their horizons, improve cultivation and seek resources.


    But now the Tang Dynasty doesn''t rob the gate, and a large number of resources are sent every day, which makes his cultivation process from the beginning of the earth fairy to the peak of the earth fairy still fast.


    "Why? Haven''t you been waiting for the human race to lose?" Xu miaoran also took a shallow drink and felt the taste and spirituality. He said to himself: "well, it has a kind of clear and bright nectar, full of vitality and compelling spirituality. It even has a kind of unique penetration effect. If it is used as medicine, it can improve the efficacy of some health preserving and Yuan returning drugs."


    Like Tang Jie, Xu miaoran''s alchemist level is constantly improving. Now he has long known all kinds of drugs like the back of his hand, and has reached the point of weeding out the old and bringing forth the new.


    Just how difficult it is to push through the old and bring forth the new. We should not only have new formulas and techniques, but also the resources themselves.


    At this moment, the newly brewed tea of Tang Dynasty suddenly enlightened Xu miaoran. Unexpectedly, he had many ideas in an instant. He wanted to start the experiment now.


    Tang Zhai knew her mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. There are many products in the Huangting world. It''s meant to be studied for you. You''ll get it later... It''s not for the reason that the demons and demons have their cards."


    Tang Jie has successfully found out the hiding means of the Terran, exhausted the horizon, and released it, which has brought trouble to the Terran. However, the hidden means of the demons and demons have not been found out, and the Terran obviously has no strength to force them out.


    Hearing this, Yi Yi said with a smile, "what did you think it was? It turned out to be this. I don''t think the end of the world is a big deal. It''s true that a hidden earth fairy is really important for the Terran alliance, but it doesn''t pose any threat to my Qixia world. I think it''s just the bottom card of the demons and demons."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "There is really no threat at the end of the world, but not every card has a role. But on the contrary, you can''t think that all the other party''s means are useless because there is a hidden means that is useless to you. You can''t think that the means of the demons and demons are also harmless because the means of the Terrans are harmless. You know, there are too many kinds of trouble."


    "So, we''re still going to check the bottom of the demons and demons?" Yi pouted.


    "Qinglong, Panlong and huotianzun have been checking, but so far, they haven''t got much information. The only clue is that the spirit of the demon family seems to be still on the blood River, and the demon family is completely ignorant." Xu miaoran said.


    Tang Jie immediately said, "I know the Lord of the blood river. He seems to have no desire and no desire. In fact, he has a very good calculation in his heart. In order to get the secret cave of huotianzun, he planned to use me. I''m the best proof. We must be careful about his means. As for the demon sect, we can''t ignore his carelessness."


    "But grandpa Yun is already urging." Yi Yi said.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xu miaoran said, "I received a message from Yun zufei yesterday that everything in Qixia world is ready. Everyone is eager to come. We have only one month left."


    Tang Jie''s face sank: "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Hong Shenji calculated that one month later, the two barriers will be the weakest. At this time, breaking the boundary will take half the effort. If you miss this opportunity, you need to pay more to break the boundary."


    "Do you want to disrupt my plan in order to spend less?" Tang Jie said unhappily.


    Xu miaoran comforted him: "I know you''re unhappy, but I can''t blame yunzu for this. Breaking the boundary is a huge consumption of resources, and the war of cultivating the boundary is not a business without capital. If you can save, you should save some. You know, the so-called saving of breaking the boundary is often hundreds of millions of resources, which cost so much that even Taoist soldiers can buy it. In addition, hundreds of thousands of practitioners gather in Qixia and wait to enter the war "In this case, the most taboo is to wait for a long time. If the time is long, people''s bloody fighting spirit will disappear."


    "But in such a short time, I''m afraid we can''t find the cards of the demons and demons."


    Yiyi said with a smile, "the cards of the Terran are found by my brother."


    "That''s different. The so-called card is a means that will not be used lightly until the last minute." Tang Jie shook his head: "I can find the Terran. That''s because the Terran is weak. Their cards must appear to deter them. Their confidentiality is not high, and this may not be the last resort of the Terran. The demons and demons are the strong side. They can''t see the results until they are forced to the extreme, so they must devote themselves to spying."


    "But the result may be the same as the end of the world, just hiding one or two earth immortals and one or two Taoist soldiers, right?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "Yes," Tang Jie replied.


    There may be everything you don''t see.


    It may or may not work.


    For Qixia world, if only a few more earth immortals, it''s really not a problem.


    But no one can be sure what it is until they actually see it.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "I see what you mean. However, caution is good. Excessive caution is easy to stop. There are always some things in the world that can''t be taken wisely, but strong attack. Otherwise, what else do practitioners need to do?"


    Tang Jie was slightly stunned and looked at his wife.


    Xu miaoran grabbed his hand and said, "when it''s time to be hard, you have to be hard, and when it''s time to take risks. If you and I do everything, what do you want the later army to do?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and speechless by him. After half a ring, he finally said with a smile, "Madam said very well. In that case, I''ll go to Lingyun Tiandu tomorrow!"


    Lingyuntian is the capital of the Terran and the last fortress of the Terran.


    Now the defeat of the Terran alliance is a foregone conclusion. What Tang Jie should do next is to appear in front of guangyuanzi in the posture of saving soldiers and invite Qixia world to save people here in the name of the Terran alliance.


    By completing this task, we will solve the problem of righteousness.


    Although the cultivation World War is extremely cruel, and few people care about the name of great righteousness, Tang Jie knows that with great righteousness, you have people''s hearts, and with great righteousness, you have the support of at least all the human races in the blood River world.


    As for the demons and demons, there is really no need to talk about morality and morality when we come with them.


    "No, you don''t want to go, I can go." Xu miaoran pressed Tang Jie.


    "Why?" Tang Jieyi was stunned: "it must be to talk to guangyuanzi with your strength..."


    "It''s because I''m not strong enough that I can move guangyuanzi." Xu miaoran replied: "for the rescued party, sometimes the stronger the rescuer is, the better."


    Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    Indeed, no matter what Tang Jie said on this trip, it is impossible to deceive guangyuanzi. He will surely realize that this is a conspiracy already existing in Qixia world.


    But facing the Terran disaster, he had no choice.


    In this case, the reinforcements did not show overwhelming strength, but would make him feel more secure. For example, the other side only had a few more earth immortals. In the future, our side should take refuge in the past and have no worries about our basic status; maybe fighting with each other will give us a chance to make a profit; since they want to win over us, they naturally do not have the confidence to win a complete victory, so we can see their strength If the future loss is serious, maybe we will get more and so on.


    Anyway, when you don''t know each other, it all depends on speculation, which is often illusory. Most importantly, you usually think what''s good for you.


    But if guangyuanzi sees Tang Jie as a powerful pervert, his idea must be different.


    He will realize that this is the best time for him to bargain, because if he misses the present, he may have no asking capital in the future.


    Therefore, in the subsequent negotiations, it is better not to appear than to appear.


    Thinking about this, Tang Jie said with a smile, "then I''ll protect you in the dark."


    Xu miaoran stopped and said, "don''t worry, if I want to run, few people can catch me. Moreover, as long as guangyuanzi is not crazy and stupid, he will not offend me. You can practice here and wait for your good wife to finish her mission."

 Chapter 998

    The next day, Xu miaoran went to Lingyun Tiandu.


    This time, there was no news for more than ten days, which made Tang robber feel uneasy.


    When he was anxious, Xu miaoran finally came back with good news: guangyuanzi agreed to invite Qixia community to help.


    So far, the great righteousness title and Terran help wanted by Tang Jie are ready.


    Now that the east wind is present, the next is the time to officially March.


    Therefore, Tang Jie personally went back to Qixia world.


    The Qixia world at this time is not what it used to be.


    Under the powerful wrist of yuntianlan, the practitioners in Qixia have already formed a whole of practitioners led by the moon washing sect.


    After years of preparation, these people are ready to attack.


    When Tang Jie came back, he saw that the whole cloud mountain range was covered by a vast weather.


    Treasure cars, giant ships, palaces and other flying treasures are all over the sky, and mounts such as cranes, green cattle, black snakes and white elephants are all over the sky. Everywhere, there are practitioners flying by, stepping on flying swords, waving dusts and carrying treasure gourds. It''s a lively scene.


    On the star picking peak at the core of chuyun mountain, there are flags hunting and Baoguang dancing.


    Countless high-level friars gathered here and sat in front of the temple. Hundreds of purple houses gathered together. The scene was spectacular. There were several earth immortals in the front. Unexpectedly, all of them sat there.


    At the top of the hall of God, the clouds and the sky were sitting high on it. Its voice was Lang Lang, but it was preaching for the people.


    The supreme immortal preached in person. No wonder many high-level officials flocked to him.


    In the face of the upcoming cultivation World War, even Yun Tianlan made an exception to teach in order to further improve the strength of public cultivation.


    A soldier is a major event of the country and a place of death and life.


    Even though the overall strength of Qixia world has been clearly above the blood River world, yuntianlan will not have the slightest carelessness. Many people capsize because of arrogance. Although the so-called absolute power can sweep everything, the question is who really has absolute power?


    If you can''t do this, you still have to be careful when you should be careful.


    This point, as well-informed as the clouds, is absolutely clear.


    "... it''s the way of heaven and man. You care about knowing your heart, keeping your mind and complying with the law. Those who reach it can understand Heaven and earth, and you can get its way..." at this moment, the voice of the clouds and the sky is like the evening drum and the morning bell, ringing in the bottom of everyone''s heart and enlightening the deaf.


    In the sound of reading, I saw that the heaven and earth were blooming and fading, and the clouds rolled and relaxed, as if the whole world felt the meaning of what yuntianlan said, and changed for it. At this moment, what yuntianlan said is the avenue.


    Everyone was intoxicated.


    However, at this time, I heard a voice coming.


    "The Tao has one heart. He wants to practice the way of heaven with my way. Can he do it all and follow it?" he was refuting the words of Yun Tianlan.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked up.


    There is a person in the air, step by step in the air, and the lotus is in full bloom, with the posture of growing lotus step by step. The person who appears is as graceful as a startling rainbow, elegant as jade, standing in the sky far away. Although there is no cloud and sky, the LAN is broad and grand, it has its own sharp edge. It is hidden in the peaks of heaven and earth, does not show the peak, but feels its meaning. It is not who the Tang robbery is.


    All the people have bowed down: "have you seen the carefree Heavenly Master!"


    Seeing that it was him, yuntianlan said with a smile: "it is the way of heaven. Cause and effect has a life, natural justice is clear, and the holy emperor is supreme."


    Tang Jie immediately replied, "it''s the way of old friends. The spirits must give up their thoughts and practice truth."


    Yuntianlan heard the speech and clapped his hands and laughed: "what a good one. I''m really bold and brave. I don''t go according to heaven''s will, but I go alone!"


    This argument does not say who wins and who loses, who is right and who is wrong, but expresses his mind through the Tao of heaven. Yuntianlan is old and prudent, and acts according to the will of heaven. Tang Jie is frank and calm. He neither acts against the heaven nor blindly complies with the will of heaven. Instead, he is free and easy. He does his own thing and is interested, which is the avenue.


    The cloud sky LAN already laughed and said, "since rob son has come back, has the result of the blood river?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Uncle Hui, this trip has fulfilled his mission. He has roughly understood the details of the blood River world, and has reached an alliance with the Terran alliance. They invited us to enter the world to eliminate demons."


    This is a clear answer, but while saying this, he has passed it on with his divine mind and told Yun Tianlan that there is no detail about the cards of the demons and demons. These things can''t be said publicly, so they can only be notified secretly.


    "So best!" yuntianlan laughed.


    He has coveted the blood River world for a long time, waiting for this moment. He doesn''t care what Tang Jie said about the unknown.


    In the end, the cultivation war depends on strength. It is necessary to plan and then move, but if you stand still because of lack of information, it is not planning and then moving, but there is no end to planning.


    Yuntianlan naturally won''t make such a mistake. No matter how much or how little information Tang Jie sent, right or wrong, the action of Qixia world can''t be stopped.


    At this moment, as Tang Jie said, yuntianlan said in a long voice: "the time has come. The day when Qixia will fly yellow in the future will begin from now on. The army is ready. Three days later, start the formation and send blood!"


    "Soldier sends blood river!" countless practitioners echoed at the same time. The roar spread thousands of miles and spread everywhere, echoing in the whole Qixia world.


    Three days later, the time to send troops finally came.


    On the cloud mountain, banners fluttered, and countless monks gathered in the air. Looking at it, there were millions of people.


    Although there are a large number of people, they are numerous but not chaotic. Every ten people form a team, with 100 people as a song, 500 people as a guard, 3000 people as a department, 10000 people as an army and 100000 people as an army. Each regiment has a commander and two deputy commanders. The head coach is an out of body practitioner, and the deputy head coach turns God. Each army has one senior general, one general and two deputy generals, all of whom are undertaken by child care practitioners. Each film has a soul, a guard has a heart demon, and a song has a spirit ring. Up to the bottom, they are all warriors in tuofan. They practice the art of array warfare and wear the Heavenly God armor. Although the cultivation is low, it can meet the array to resist. In joint operations, if you command properly, you can''t covet your power. As for Lingtai territory, the cultivation is too low. It is only used as a seedling and does not attack.


    In addition to the army of millions of monks, there are countless monsters as precursors, with a larger number. There are all kinds of birds, animals, insects and fish. There are endless puppet soldiers everywhere, with all kinds of magic weapon pavilions and attic ships scattered everywhere.


    Such a large army displayed the sky, making the whole sky cold.


    Yuntianlan is now in the center of the army, sitting on a magnificent hall.


    The hall is thousands of feet high and magnificent, like the heavenly palace.


    There is a big drum in the center of the hall. This drum is called Luoniu drum. The drum body is made of ancient exotic animal cow leather and Tianmu. The drumstick is made of the leg bones of Panhai giant, which was made after yuntianlan personally killed when he traveled for thousands of years in his early years. Although it is not a Taoist soldier, it is also a supreme divine object. The sound of the drum can stimulate the listener''s cultivation and increase the magic power by 30%. The sound can reach far and benefit countless people.


    At this moment, yuntianlan hit the air with a drumstick!


    Boom!


    Just listening to the bang, a drum sound spread widely and spread in the ears of all practitioners. They only felt the blood boiling in their hearts and high morale. Some practitioners are full of fighting spirit.


    "Start the array!" yuntianlan has taken advantage of the situation to drink.


    This roar used the power of Yuehua wheel and spread to every corner of Qixia world. The practitioners who had been arranged everywhere in the boundary heard the sound and started the array they were in charge of one after another.


    Everywhere in the Qixia boundary, stars light up bit by bit, one after another. When they reach the air, these stars extend out one light after another and connect with each other. The continuous starlight is enough to form a huge starlight network covering the whole world.


    If you look down from a high place, you will see that this optical network almost connects the whole Qixia world. It is deeply rooted in the ground. It directly extracts the spiritual pulse power from the depths of the earth and gathers in the sky. Therefore, it can be seen that even the vigorous wind of protecting the world is twisted under this power and thrown into the array one by one.


    The barrier covering the sky is no longer, and the original power of protecting the world has been transformed into the power of attack!


    So the array made a more magnificent momentum, danced wildly in the sky, and finally rolled up the virtual shadow of a golden unicorn.


    This beast is named ferocious. It is said that it was born with the ability to devour heaven and earth. It eats thousands of miles of land every day and passes through endless emptiness. Later, a great cultivator subdued the demon into the world of insurance, killed the demon and finally killed it. After the death of the ferocious beast, countless worlds burst out of his body, which is the star circle.


    Now there is no ferocious beast in the world. Practitioners use their own techniques to create the virtual shadow of ferocious beast. Ferocious is the beast swallowing the world, which represents the power of the big array.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast danced over Qixia, made an earth shaking roar, and then opened its mouth to bite at the front boundary wall. The boundary wall is like a membrane. It is invisible and colorless. It seals the space and isolates the world. It does not hinder people, but it plays a role in stabilizing the whole world. However, when the ferocious beast bites, it breaks a big hole.


    At the same time, when the drums shook again, thousands of practitioners shouted at the same time.


    The thousands of stars below turned again, but a huge millstone rose from the ground, turned slowly and appeared behind the ferocious beast.


    If the ferocious beast represents the attack, then the millstone represents the burden, which is the Qixia world.


    The cloud sky LAN drumstick waved down: "out!"


    "Get out!" all the practitioners who had been trained for a long time shouted in unison and palmed at the grinding plate in the air.


    The millstone began to rotate slowly. Every time it rotated, the Qixia world made a crashing roar. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast continued to stretch forward, carrying the Qixia world on its back and biting into the air.


    The gap in the boundary wall widened little by little.


    It''s a little bit. In fact, every bite is a gap of tens of thousands of feet. With one bite after another, the gap is wide and the void is boundless. People finally see the boundless void outside Qixia.


    At the same time, the whole picture of Qixia world itself also appears at this moment, but it turned out to be a semi-circular continent, like a sphere split in two by someone, leaving only the upper half.


    "Ow!!!" in the roar of the ferocious beast, all practitioners shouted.


    The drums rumble, the blood boils, and the millstone rotates. The ferocious beast has rushed out of the boundary wall. Behind him is a long starlight chain, which is deeply rooted in the earth. Therefore, it looks like a golden horn beast dragging a continent to gallop in the void.


    Below, a bloody world is waiting for them.

 Chapter 999

    There has never been such a clear sky above Qixia world.


    In the past, the sky was always shrouded by the vigorous wind of protecting the world, and the eyes were full of red light. Occasionally, stars cross the boundary, pass through the red clouds, and fall in the eyes, but they are just stars.


    But today''s sky is particularly magnificent.


    The starry sky is never clear, bright, bright and beautiful.


    When the dark and deep boundless universe suddenly appeared in front of everyone, the powerful and magnificent momentum really shocked everyone.


    Even Tang Jie did not expect that the migration array would be launched in this way. Tang Jie was also intoxicated by its magnificent momentum. When it comes to subtlety, the law of the ancients may not be as good as today, but when it comes to spirit, it is not as much as in ancient times!


    With emotion, Tang Jie''s men were not idle and constantly input mana into the sky. The grinding plate in the sky twists and turns. Every trace of rotation brings great driving force to the Qixia world, making the ferocious beast in front run faster and stronger.


    The blood River world and Qixia world are close together. After ten thousand repairs, we accelerated together. The ferocious beast almost arrived at once, rushed to the edge of the blood river boundary, opened its mouth and bit at the wall of the blood river boundary.


    This bite is not like before.


    With the bite of the ferocious beast, the blood river boundary rolled up a red wave.


    In the bloody sky, you can see the roaring of cloud tide and red clouds, followed by a huge red cloud rising slowly into the air. It turned out that this bite could not destroy the boundary wall, but was blocked by the boundary protection blood flame.


    While protecting the blood flame from this bite, a huge figure had risen above the blood river boundary. The huge figure covered the whole sky of the blood river boundary and sent out a huge roar, which shocked the whole world.


    "Roar! Who offended me!"


    He is the Lord of the blood river!


    But at the moment, his whole body is composed of blood red waves. The blood river is all over the sky and has great power. He looks like a ferocious beast, covering the whole blood river boundary. Countless people in the blood river boundary could witness this situation, and each one was trembling with horror.


    Everyone knows that the Lord of the blood river is the strongest in the blood River world, but no matter how strong he is, he is just a fairy. How can he have such power?


    Only when Tang Jie saw this, he glanced slightly at his mouth and whispered, "is the original shape finally revealed?"


    Although he hasn''t found out the cards of the demons and demons in the blood River world these days, he doesn''t get nothing. He knows that if the demons have a backhand, he must fall on the Lord of the blood river. To become the first power of the blood River demon family is absolutely confident.


    Therefore, he was not surprised to see the Lord of the blood River appear at this moment, but he had enough insight into the sky. At the same time, yuntianlan also looked at the Lord of the blood river. Although he did not have the insight of Tang robbery, he was the supreme true immortal, and his magic eye power was not weak.


    At this moment, they looked at the Lord of the blood river together, and at the same time, they heard a sigh.


    The cloud sky LAN has said: "look at this person''s realm, it''s clear that he is only the cultivation of earth immortals, but his momentum is not weaker than me. Sure enough, it''s a little weird."


    Tang Jie said, "his strength seems to come from the whole blood river boundary."


    The cloud sky LAN slightly frowned, as if he had thought of something: "you mean..."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since it is called the master of the blood River, it can be the master of that blood river or the master of the whole blood River world. The greater possibility is that the blood river itself is the soul river of the blood River world. The master of the blood river is a strange blood river. If he can control the blood River, he can naturally borrow the power of the whole blood River world."


    In a word, the powerful secret of the Lord of the bleeding river.


    The biggest weakness of the Lord of the blood river is that the body is the blood River and cannot move, but the strongest place is that it can continuously extend itself and even mobilize the strength of the whole blood river boundary.


    Yuntianlan said with a smile: "I see, but even if there is a boundary of the blood River to control it, what can it do? In the end, it is just the driver, not the noumenon, and can win the war!"


    Saying this, yuntianlan said in a long voice: "demons have no Tao and offend our people. Today, all practitioners in Qixia world are invited by Taoist friends of Guangyuan Zi to kill demons and help justice! All practitioners don''t kill demons and defend the Tao with me!"


    Then he saw countless monks flying in the air on the Qixia continent.


    After there was no golden flame vigorous wind, these practitioners had no distinction between inside and outside the boundary, and easily went beyond the nine clouds. Under the command of yuntianlan, a force was injected into the millstone, and the ferocious beast roared with a world-shaking prestige and bit it again at the blood River world. At this moment, the blood river boundary is like a fresh and delicious fruit in the eyes of the ferocious beast, which should be eaten one by one.


    "Bold!" the Lord of the blood River shouted wildly, and the huge figure in the void pushed away into the air with open arms to meet the ferocious beast. At the moment, the cultivation of the master of the blood river is no longer the baby raising blood River seen by Tang Jie, but the peak blood River in the real sense.


    This practice world is the collision of the strongest level of power from the beginning!


    Just when the bloody hand was about to hit the ferocious beast, yuntianlan waved to the bottom.


    This wave seems to be an understatement, but his reflection appears in the whole void, like a gust of wind. The bloody palm scattered, melted and fell in the wind, turning into countless blood rain.


    "The supreme immortal?" the blood River showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    The blood River understands the power of this wave most. However, it is not a gesture, but a random wave in the real sense, but with endless mystery. Although it is not a magic power, it is better than a magic power. It is the essence of true immortality and the realm of one mind.


    However, although facing the real immortal, the Lord of the blood river is not afraid.


    He is transformed by the blood river. If the blood river does not die, he will never die. The strongest thing is defense. As long as you are in the blood River world, even the supreme immortal can''t kill him.


    At this moment, he roared and saw that there were red clouds in the sky, and the whole blood river rose into the sky, turning into a sea of blood and red waves.


    This time it was no longer the blood river he had conjured, but the real blood River covering the sky. On this basis, the great magic power of the sea of blood is also more powerful. You can see a bloody smoke rising and shooting towards the clouds.


    In the face of the bloody smoke, yuntianlan still played his sleeves lightly. A breeze suddenly appeared and turned into a blue light to hit the bottom. As he entered the bloody smoke, he saw the blood cloud roaring like a tornado. The blue light was strong in the bloody wind. With the breakthrough all the way, blood water continued to peel off from the air. The blue light was like an arrow off the string. It shot fiercely, and the blood cloud and wild waves could not stop it.


    However, the blue light is getting smaller and smaller in the continuous breakthrough, and the sea of blood of the Lord of the blood river is still rising, which is inexhaustible. The blue light breaks into a distance, but it is finally consumed by the sea of blood and finally disappears.


    Yuntianlan''s face finally showed some dignified color.


    With one hand, it is another instruction.


    The Lord of the blood River howled wildly on the top, and the blood sea was towering. Unexpectedly, he rolled out a huge iron fist and blew away at the fingers of the clouds and the sky.


    Under one finger, the blood fist broke, and yuntianlan''s fingers rolled all the way like withering and decaying, destroying the whole blood arm. However, while the blood arm disappeared, several blood arms rose, and then the fingers facing yuntianlan offset the finger again as before.


    So far, yuntianlan has been more serious and condensed three times, but he has never been able to tell the Lord of the blood river.


    Yuntianlan''s face was also a little ugly. He hummed, "there are some means. Come again!"


    Another slap to the Lord of the blood river.


    This time, the power is countless times stronger than before.


    The master of the blood river just laughed: "what if you are the supreme immortal? I am the guardian of the blood River, and the power of the whole world of the blood river is at my disposal. If I am here, you don''t want to enter. Break it for me!"


    Then he shouted, and saw that thousands of bloody heavy fists as before were stretched out in the bloody ocean and roared into the sky.


    You have quality, I have quantity!


    At this moment, the Lord of the blood River really showed what strength a local immortal who could control the blood River world had. In the face of the oppression of a supreme real immortal, he was shocked and fought hard with his own body. Even the disciples were stunned.


    No wonder the Lord of the blood River can be called Zun Blood River. Indeed, his strength can not be underestimated. Fortunately, his power is only useful when guarding the boundary, and he can''t move himself. Otherwise, the blood river boundary would have been unified by him.


    Thanks to him, he is only a local immortal. If he uses the cultivation of real immortals to exert the power of the blood River, I''m afraid no one can resist.


    Rao is so, the Lord of the blood river has also become a major obstacle to the merger action. Although the ferocious beast is only an illusory shadow, it is strong in handling the power of heaven and earth, but it has no ability to fight. At this moment, watching the struggle between the two immortals, it only issued helpless calls, but did not dare to approach.


    As for the practitioners, they dare not approach easily. This is the competition of Zhenxian level, and it is a battle with full fire in the void. If there is a slight impact, there will be thousands of deaths and injuries. In order to avoid losing too much, no one dares to come forward. It is probably the earth immortals who can really get together.


    So he saw that a figure had rushed out of the Qixia world and attacked the Lord of the blood river. It was the emperor Wuji. At the same time, a figure appeared in the blood river boundary, blocking the emperor Wuji. This man is called master Xie Yun. He is also a local fairy of the demon family. He shoots a black fog at Huang Wuji and strangles him with Huang Wuji''s yellow fog.


    At the next moment, another person appeared in Qixia world, but ye Yunzi of Tianshen palace. Although the beast refining gate of the heavenly god palace was suppressed by the moon washing sect, they were more active in attacking the blood river boundary, because they knew that only by winning the blood river boundary and obtaining new territory could they get more development opportunities. As long as you are dormant and patient, you may not have a chance to rise in the future. In order to borrow their power, yuntianlan doesn''t mind giving them some sweets. According to Yu yuntianlan and others, properly retaining some competitors will only be beneficial to the development of the sect.


    As soon as ye Yunzi came out, another person came out of the blood River world. This person was surrounded by black gas and the devil flame was rising. However, he was a devil and had met ye Yunzi. At this critical moment in the whole world, demons are the first to put down their gratitude and resentment and jointly resist strong enemies.


    Then Qixia gave another person, and Xuehe gave another person, but it was the fire god. He was ordered by Tang to take part in the war before he was ordered by Tang to take part in the war. However, he stood opposite the Qixia world, and his mana was rolled up, and the fire of his origin was rolled out.


    With the appearance of all the earth immortals in Qixia one by one, the blood River earth immortals also shot one after another. There were originally seven earth immortals in the blood River world, including three demons, two demons and one human. In addition, there was one fire god. However, with the betrayal of the Terran, the Lord of the blood River fought against yuntianlan. There were only four demons and only five fire Tianzun. On the side of Qixia world, there are six people, not counting Tang robbery, because Huang Wuji joined.


    At this moment, the six immortals in Qixia came out, and there was one less person on this side of the blood river boundary.


    It was Mu Ziyang, the ancestor of the beast refining sect, who was empty. At this moment, with a long smile, I saw that there were several virtual shadows of monsters in the back of my head. All of them were big monsters at the peak of distraction, but they were integrated with Mu Ziyang, roaring up to the sky together, condensing a vigorous momentum and shooting at the people on the evil cloud.


    Mu Ziyang was also cunning. Knowing that the Lord of the blood river could not deal with himself, he directly took the action of cutting his wings first.


    With two to one, the man in the evil cloud immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly lit up, like a sword sweeping the sky, stabbing Mu Ziyang.


    Mu Ziyang was startled. The virtual shadows of the demons behind him hissed at the same time. In an instant, they turned into a giant demon image with three heads and eight arms. The eight arms came out together and roared to the sword tip. He saw the sky shining, and Mu Ziyang was already humming and flying away.


    Looking again, I saw a man in the void.


    The immortals in the blood River were stunned and said, "the end of the world? Why are you?"

 Chapter 1000

    Falsely standing in the air, holding a sword at the ends of the earth, he said in a long voice: "why can''t it be me? Lord of the blood River, immortal devil, now your blood River world is in great trouble and needs help. As long as you are willing to give me back everything you can help me, swear by the way of heaven, I will fight for you!"


    He took advantage of the fire.


    In those years, he was jointly suppressed by the three great powers at the foot of Feixian mountain. His treasure was divided up by the Lord of the blood River and the devil of the demon gate. He became Chen Tianguan''s prisoner and booty. After escaping, he thought all the time to get back his things. He also wanted to get his treasure back. Unfortunately, he never got anything. Until now, Qixia world attacked on a large scale, but gave him a chance.


    The immortal devil listened and didn''t say much, but with a swing of his big sleeve, two lights flew to the end of the world.


    The end of the world shook hands and caught it, but it was a snow long sword and a gold shuttle.


    In the sea of blood, a big hand rose up, but it caught a jade eye. It was blue and crystal clear. Although it was only one, the Lord of the blood river was reluctant to give it up.


    Naturally, there are more than three things lost at the end of the world, but for thousands of years, some treasures are doomed to be lost. These three were his most important treasures in those years. He was satisfied to be back. He copied them, abandoned the sword he used before, and replaced them with his own gold sword. He said with great joy: "flying snow sword, sun chasing shuttle, Haotian God''s eye... You are finally back in my hand. Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter, the hand rises and the sword falls, and a sword has been cut to Mu Ziyang.


    The light of the sword rises slowly in the void, sublimating a virtual shadow of Jianshan mountain. It looks like the tianken sword waterfall robbed by the Tang Dynasty. It is only displayed against the background of the void, becoming more and more powerful.


    Compared with the previous sword, the power of this strike is more than doubled.


    Mu Ziyang snorted, and the giant demon behind him waved, and came forward like a giant beast covering the sky, fearless in the face of the terrible sword mountain.


    On the one hand, these immortal powers are affected by the pressure in the boundary. On the other hand, they can''t let go because of various scruples. Once in the void, they have no scruples and do their best, the power they show is appalling.


    At this moment, only the dispute between the two immortals set off a huge wave in the void, which shocked both worlds, not to mention more than a dozen immortals who fought together until the sun and the moon disappeared and the starry sky was broken.


    At this time, the top forces of both sides can be said to have joined the battle group, but Tang Jie and guangyuanzi of the blood River Terran have not made a move. As an invitee, guangyuanzi has long been equivalent to joining Qixia, but he is interested in Qixia''s strength. In this case, he acts as a spectator.


    Tang Jiazhi knew his mind and flew into the void with a long smile to stand still.


    When the blood River immortals saw another Earth fairy in their opponent, they were all surprised. On the contrary, they saw Tang Jie at the end of the world. At first, they were slightly stunned, and then they knew it. With his experience, nature quickly figured out everything. He had learned about the strength of Tang Jie for a long time. At this moment, when he saw Tang Jie appear, he was determined to retreat. But he just made a heavy oath. The war is not over. He can''t leave, but people have gradually drifted back, as far away from Tang as possible.


    When the master of the blood River saw the Tang robbery, he shouted, "it''s you!"


    Obviously, he has also recognized Tang Jie''s identity. But under the heavy pressure of yuntianlan, he can only protect himself with all his strength. Where can he have the opportunity to find the bad luck of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie ignored him, but said in a loud voice, "the immortal family will deal with the blood river. I''ll take care of it here."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Tang Jie''s words. Unexpectedly, they wanted to beat six immortals except the blood river with one to six?


    Is that crazy?


    In any case, Tang Jie is just a new Xiantai. Even if he has profound Taoism and powerful strength, he can''t be compared with the six old earth immortals.


    Those who make friends with Tang Jie, such as Huang Wuji and seven Jue ancestors, want to persuade Tang Jie not to be arrogant. But before their words were spoken, ye Yunzi and Mu Ziyang retreated back at the same time. They are the ancestors of the heavenly god palace and the beast refining sect. They are the most difficult to deal with the Tang robbery. Tang Jie wants to suffer with one to six. They will never stop him. Instead, they are happy to see his success. Conversely, if you don''t listen to Tang robbery, you may be robbed by Tang. If you don''t listen to orders, you will be punished. Although Tang Jie may not act like this, sometimes it''s better to think more about being a man.


    As soon as the two retired, the other four had to retire.


    The six immortals retreated at the same time and turned to deal with the Lord of the blood River, and the six immortals of the blood River were empty.


    The evil cloud master looked at Tang Jie and snorted, "arrogance!"


    Slapping the void with the palm of his hand, he was already catching Tang rob.


    At the same time, other immortals also shot together. Even Huo Tianzun shot at Tang Jie under the advice of Tang Jie, killing Tang Jie together, surging out of a wave of killing in heaven and earth. Only when he shot at the end of the world, people had drifted back. Retreat back, but the strength of the hand is not reduced at all. Feixue sword takes a great sword and intends to cut to Tang robbery.


    In the face of this wave of terror, Tang robber''s body radiated countless lights and outlined the brightest picture in the void. A piece of Yuyu Chonglou has appeared in the void, which is the eternal Chonglou.


    In the face of the simultaneous attack of the six immortals, the eternal towers burst out an unprecedented strong brilliance. The power of Taoism and Dharma flourished at this moment, unexpectedly blocking the joint power of the six earth immortals. No, to be exact, it should be five. Huotianzun didn''t work and asked him to give a hard hand to Tang Jietong. He would never dare.


    Rao is so. At the same time, blocking the joint efforts of the five Sendai, the defense power of the eternal tower has been terrible.


    Tang Jiegao sat on the throne of the sky and drank: "open!"


    The Wangu Chonglou suddenly expanded, which has rolled in the fire Tianzun and two blood River Daneng together.


    At present, his immortal lock array of eternal buildings can only suppress two earth immortals at the same time. At the moment, although it is three, the fire god is his own. He has been instructed by him for a long time, but he just struggles in face, but he doesn''t contribute. Therefore, Tang Jie really suppressed them. But outsiders didn''t know. Seeing Tang robbery, they suddenly suppressed the three Sendai powers, and their faces turned white.


    Tang Jie has lifted up the emperor''s blade and cut off the person on the evil cloud closest to him.


    The God of fire knows the power of the emperor''s blade, the ends of the earth knows it, and the Lord of the blood River knows it, but the man in the evil cloud doesn''t know it. Seeing that Tang Jie''s sword was cut off, master Xie Yun''s wrist turned over and a mysterious light greeted Tang Jie''s sword.


    "Don''t touch it!" shouted the Lord of the blood river.


    "Get back quickly!" Jin Tianya also called. He didn''t care about each other, but instinctively shouted when he saw this situation.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. The dark light hit the emperor''s blade. At the moment of collision, it heard a bang. The dark light had been cut into a piece of broken Stardust and dissipated in the air.


    "How could it be?" the man in the evil cloud looked at all this in disbelief.


    The emperor''s blade has continued to cut off the people on the evil cloud.


    Evil cloud knew it was bad, and he had played a gold cymbal, a wooden stake and a halberd. The golden cymbal grew in the air and clapped at Tang Jie like a mosquito. The wooden stake emits green light in the void and entangles Tang Jie so that he can''t move. Zhan halberd grabs the cold light from the sky and stabs Tang rob with endless killing intention. The treasures of the three gods appeared together, and the man in the evil cloud retreated rapidly, showing the light of the Dharma mask. At that moment, I don''t know how many Dharma mask layers were superimposed on his own body.


    In the face of this series of responses, Tang Jie did only one thing: rush.


    When the emperor''s blade danced, the golden cymbal supporting the sky broke first. When it was waved again, the body of the calm wind stake was smashed, and the strength of calming the body disappeared without a trace. The emperor''s blade waved three times, and the Qi sky war halberd was broken in the air. It bumped all the way. No matter what precious magic weapons you have, they are all broken. The sword light is everywhere, and the body protection covers of people in the evil cloud are all collapsed.


    The evil cloud is terrified and dissipates in front of the sword light and body.


    The emperor''s blade had changed into an ancient clock in the hands of the Tang robber. Thousands of lights were released in the clock and turned like a vortex. Although the man in the evil cloud turned into the wind and fled, he couldn''t escape. He was sucked in by the emperor''s blade and twisted in. Then he heard a sad scream and was hanged on the spot.


    Although he was reborn at the next moment, the pale color on his face fully exposed his horror.


    At the same time that Tang Jie killed the evil cloud, the immortal devil of the devil gate on the other side also killed him.


    He is the leader of the demon sect. His cultivation is not trivial. At this moment, when he tried his best, he saw the black gas surging and dyed the whole void into ink.


    Countless demons are bred in the black devil fog, which can erode people''s hearts and souls and make people enchanted. Of course, his method of becoming a devil is much worse than that of Ji Yaoxian, which doesn''t have much effect on the Tang robbery, but the evil fog is constantly shrill and shrill. In addition to being a devil, he also has the effects of affecting the mind and confusing people''s divine knowledge, even on the earth immortals. Under this magic fog, the divine sense ability of all Sendai will be greatly reduced. For the immortal, the decline of divine sense ability is equivalent to the decline of vision and can no longer easily feel the surroundings.


    At this time, the immortal devil''s sudden attack can often produce miraculous effects.


    When Tang Jie attacked evil cloud, the immortal devil waited for the opportunity to kill Tang Jie. He is the most ruthless person in the demon clan. Even if he works with the demon clan, he won''t care about each other''s life or death. Instead, he is willing to use the life of evil cloud to exchange each other''s chance to die.


    Therefore, when the Tang robber killed the evil cloud, the long brewing soul piercing of the immortal devil had been issued.


    This soul stirring sting is a magic skill of his family, which is dedicated to working on the spirit. Even if the spirit of Sendai has become a God, it will not be easy to be hit by this blow. Moreover, the direct effect on the spirit is that even if it dies, as long as the spirit does not die, its effect still exists. As long as we seize the opportunity, it is possible to kill seven or eight times in a row.


    But at the moment when he sent out his soul piercing, the immortal devil felt that the surrounding space seemed to slow down.


    Everything slowed down, but Tang Jie''s body suddenly accelerated.


    With the movement of Tang Jie, the startling sting that condensed his mana failed to hit Tang Jie.


    How is that possible?


    When the immortal devil was shocked, he saw that Tang Jie had looked back at him.


    This eye completely ignored the divine sense shielding ability of the black devil fog and fell on him. Seeing it, the immortal devil was shocked. I couldn''t help thinking, can he see me?


    Tang Jie proved this conjecture with action.


    The next moment he took back the emperor''s blade and stabbed the immortal devil.


    The immortal devil knew it was bad. He retreated quickly with a low roar, and the dark clouds rolled all over him. He had turned into a boundless devil wave and rolled up to Tang robbery.


    But just as the magic wave was about to roll, Tang robber stepped out, the man had disappeared, and a cold light rose from behind. The immortal devil knew that it was bad. He turned into a wisp of smoke while the emperor''s blade and neck.


    He had seen the evil cloud death method, so this wisp of smoke did not dissipate, but turned into a dark demon, held up the sky to block out the sun, swept into the sky, and bit Tang Jie with a wild smile.

 Chapter 1001

    The dark heavenly devil is formed by the lifelong magic Qi of the immortal devil. The power end is huge. The most rare thing is its own virtual body. It can destroy all creatures without fear of cutting attack.


    But just as this bite was about to bite off, the emperor''s blade in the hands of Tang robber changed into an ancient bronze lamp, which exploded and flashed the bright sun.


    The light was so strong that it was like the explosion of the sun, releasing all the flames, dispersing the darkness in an instant, and making the dark demons scream and hiss, and the body melted gradually in the light.


    Just as Tang Jie used an ancient clock to deal with fengdun, this bronze ancient lamp is also the nemesis of the dark devil. Under the light, there was no darkness. The immortal devil screamed, "how is it possible?"


    It was incredible that he had seen the sword turn into an ancient clock, but at this moment it turned into an ancient lamp. If it''s a simulated illusion, what''s the matter with such a corresponding power?


    At the same time, the black Qi has been crazy and wants to fight.


    Tang Jie''s palm has been photographed on the ancient lamp, which is even more brilliant. It is like the explosion of hundreds of millions of small suns, which will blow the dark demon to pieces.


    As soon as the Tang robber''s hand was closed, the ancient lamp had changed back to the original form of the emperor''s blade. A long golden sword stabbed straight to the end of the world.


    This sword pierced the air. From the beginning, jintianya didn''t want to fight Tang Jie. While Tang Jie successively killed the people of evil cloud and the immortal devil, jintianya retreated. It''s not that he thinks that Tang Jie''s strength can be one against six, but since Tang Jie dares to fight, he is mostly confident. Even if he can''t win, Tang Jie will not die with the six immortals nearby. I''m here just to get back the treasure. I don''t care about the victory or defeat of the war. Therefore, there''s no need to fight with Tang Jie to end this big feud.


    Unexpectedly, he saved himself.


    Tang Jie waved his sword in the air, but he was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "it''s a good idea."


    The end of the world was revealed by his words, and his old face was also red. He arched his hand and said, "Tang Daoyou is strong and has amazing cultivation. I am ashamed of myself and dare not attack his front. However, please forgive me for my responsibility."


    Tang Jie understood what he meant and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Just then, the evil cloud master was reborn. He lifted thousands of mountains and pressed them down to Tang robbery. At the same time, he scolded, "what do you mean by the end of the world?"


    The end of the world shrugged: "I swear by the way of heaven that I will help you in this war as long as I return my things, but I didn''t swear to help you win, let alone die. When this war is over, I''ll leave. The disputes here have nothing to do with me."


    He pointed out several fingers to Tang Jie, but they were all false stories, and their power would not be greater than that of a spirit disciple.


    Everyone was shocked by his shamelessness and scolded in their hearts.


    But Tang Jie laughed out his sword.


    Now he has no original integrity and body. He can only deal with the two Sendai by himself at the same time. In fact, the pressure is not small. He is happy to do nothing at the end of the world. As soon as the emperor blade threw it into the air, he saw a milky way flash across the sky.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the galaxy is blocked by countless sword lights. Each sword light is equivalent to the sword meaning released by a Tianxin peak sword repairman. Thousands of sword meanings gather together, condense but do not disperse, and turn into a terrible sword river from the sky.


    The most frightening thing is that the sword idea is based on the emperor''s blade.


    Tianken sword waterfall is a killing method, which is characterized by powerful killing and cutting. The emperor''s blade is also characterized by no hardness and no brilliance. It can be imagined what kind of power it produces with weapons characterized by attacking difficulties and magic weapons characterized by attacking difficulties.


    At that moment, the evil cloud master looked at the falling Jianhe river and was completely desperate. He saw that thousands of mountains were broken under the Yinhe sword waterfall, and all the magnificent mountains and rivers in the void were destroyed. Everyone below was intoxicated.


    The sword tide ran over with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, went to level thousands of mountains, and cut the people in the evil cloud into countless sections.


    It happened that the immortal devil came back to life at this moment. Unfortunately, he suffered from the fish in the pond. Before he had time to respond, he was crossed by the sword tide and died again.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Sendai were killed twice by Tang robbery, which made all the immortals scared to death.


    At this moment, the amazing destructive power of Tang robbery was not under the Lord of Blood River. If the Lord of the blood river is a strong man with unparalleled defense, Tang Jie is a very sharp man in attack.


    At this moment, the Tang robbery was successful, and it didn''t wait for the two to come back to life. The emperor''s blade turned into a three legged golden black and soared up, emitting a large amount of light and heat. It was actually looking for the Lord of the blood river. If the previous bronze ancient lamp is the acme of light, then the three legged golden black at the moment is the acme of fire. In addition, the original inflammation formed by the practice of robbing the Tao and five elements in the Tang dynasty turns into a boundless sea of fire and flows into a sea of blood.


    This sea of fire is the nemesis of the sea of blood. He has insight into heaven''s eyes, looks for weaknesses, and then changes the emperor''s blade to overcome it. Tang Jie hits each other''s key every time.


    The Lord of the blood River roared and the blood sea churned, but he resisted the attacks of yuntianlan and six earth immortals at the same time, and he would have been exhausted. If he hadn''t been able to continuously mobilize the blood river boundary, he would have been defeated. Even so, he is only struggling to support now. When Tang Jie came again, it became worse. He saw the blood waves rolling in the sea of blood, and I don''t know how much blood was evaporated by the sea of fire.


    It happened that the immortal devil and the evil cloud master lived again. The immortal devil looked iron green. He had never been killed in such a way. He stared at Tang Jie: "evil Tianzhi!"


    A gray black finger has been pointing at Tang Jie. The finger has a cold, cold breath and a strong sense of death. At first glance, it can be seen that it is not a good way. For a moment, Tang Jie''s eyes can''t see the way. They know it''s not suitable to resist hard. Their body shape flickers and has launched the end of the world. Unexpectedly, the evil Tianzhi followed him like a shadow. The hole broke through the void like entering the boundless realm and chased Tang Jiena.


    Seeing that it was about to be stabbed, there was one more thing before Tang robber, but it was a mica war puppet. This is another card that Tang Jie dares to fight six with one. After several promotions, today''s Mica war puppets are comparable to earth immortals.


    That evil day''s finger fell on the mica war puppet. Hearing the bang, the war puppet had a black light on his body, and the Dharma array on his body emitted light to resist the black light. Large pieces of golden powder had peeled off from his body, but the body made of mica refined gold was turned into gold powder under the threat of this finger. But the mica war puppet didn''t know it. He just lifted it with one arm and blasted it out in front of him.


    The immortal devil screamed, his big sleeves stretched, and a black wind formed a wind column. He danced and roared in the void, like a black dragon raging. In the end, it is to replace the great master of the magic door. His cultivation strength is not small, which can be fully displayed and truly demonstrate the towering magic power. In the face of this terrible black wind dragon pillar, the mica war puppet just hits it one punch after another. Although it seems simple, each punch can destroy a black wind dragon pillar.


    Others don''t know, but the Xius in the blood River world know how powerful the immortal devil''s black dragon is. When they see this, they are stunned.


    Tang Jie over there has photographed a cloud rolling fog wave towards the evil cloud.


    This skill is no longer a killing move, but it is not easy to use Tang Jie''s current cultivation. The evil cloud master was scared by him. He didn''t dare to resist the random blow of Tang Jie and retreated directly. His behavior has begun to keep up with the rest of the world.


    Tang Jie didn''t chase after him, but he hit the Lord of the blood river with a ten kill blade. This time, he hit the source directly. The sword swept to the core of the blood sea. In the blood fog of the sword, a little blood brilliance flashed. It was the blood agate. This is the essence of the blood river. Even if it is useful for the great power of the earth immortals, the immortals see that they want to rob, but they see a wonderful hand in the void stretch out, brush it and take away all the blood agates.


    Looking back, Xu miaoran smiled and said to the immortals, "thank you."


    Her infernal Dharma, which is used to grab benefits, is a first-class magic. Coupled with her identity, yuntianlan and Tang rob gave her confidence, so she didn''t have to worry about others. If you change a person, even if you have similar skills, you can''t use it. Fortunately, she did not go too far. She robbed a handful of benefits and ran away immediately, which made the immortals helpless.


    The Lord of the blood river was hit hard and roared with anger.


    However, the situation has long been reversed beyond his control.


    Seeing that Tang Jie is still capable of one to six, but he can''t support it gradually, the Lord of the blood river finally realizes that he can''t stop his opponent. For today''s plan, it''s impossible to block his opponent outside the boundary, so he can only seek the opportunity to break the enemy in the boundary.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t forget to threaten: "our blood River world can''t be swallowed up arbitrarily. Those who know it can push it away quickly, otherwise we won''t blame us for burning jade and stone!"


    Yuntianlan and Tang Jie frowned slightly at the same time.


    To be honest, that''s what they fear and hate most.


    There are many capable people in the cultivation world, and there are countless means. It is not surprising that a little carelessness leads to capsizing in the gutter. Moreover, in terms of strength, although the blood River world is not as good as the Qixia world, it may not be too much worse. If yuntianlan had not been promoted to a real immortal, Tang Jie would have entered the ranks of immortals, and the strength of both sides is basically the same. In this case, it is not uncommon for the other party to say that there are some means of burning jade and stone.


    Of course, this is not allowed to be the other party''s bluff. Everyone will shout cruel words, and there is not much that can be done after all.


    But no matter what Xuehe said is true or false, yuntianlan can''t give up. Qixia world has been preparing so far. If you are frightened by the other party''s cruel words, you don''t have to mix up.


    So yuntianlan waved his sleeve and said, "see it when you arrive."


    The Lord of the blood River glared at yuntianlan and Tang Zhai, shouted, turned around and flew down, but he was about to run.


    When he ran, the void and the sea of blood dispersed, and a clear and bright image appeared again over the whole blood river boundary.


    When the immortals saw that they were willing to let them, they made a hand to greet the Lord of the blood river.


    It''s just the incarnation of the blood River, the Lord of the blood river. Your vitality is really strong and invincible. You can''t kill each other, but you can only watch him escape to this world.


    The immortal devil over there, the people in the evil cloud also ran down together.


    If Tang Jieken tries his best to retain, he should be able to retain at least one person.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie only thought about it and deliberately released the lock lock fairy array. With that bang, three Sendai, such as huotianzun, have extricated themselves from the array.


    "Finally out of trouble!" a demon earth fairy liked to shout.


    The three have flown down at the same time.


    As a result, Tang Jie was "too late" to pursue and kill the two immortals. He could only drink "where to run!". Together with the mica war puppets, he had stopped one person each. There was no one to stop the fire god over there. He took the opportunity to escape back to the blood River world.


    It''s the same with Tianya. He didn''t want to fight, and Tang Jie didn''t want to find more trouble, so as soon as Xuehe ran away, he ran away first. At the same time, he smiled and said: "this war is over, and the oath has been made. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I wish all the practitioners in Xuehe die in the battle of protecting the world, ha ha ha!"


    Turn around and fly to another place in the blood river boundary.


    So far, the blocking battle of the blood river boundary was completely defeated.


    Without the obstruction of the immortals in the blood River, the empty ferocious beast roared again and bit at the lower part of the blood river boundary. With only one bite, he swallowed all the boundary protection blood flame within ten million feet into his belly, gushed out from behind his ass and entered the virtual shadow of the rear grinding plate.


    "Roar!" millions of practitioners in the rear shouted at the same time, pushing the grinding plate. Under the rolling of the grinding plate, the power of entering the alien world was crushed and turned into the most original material in heaven and earth.


    The ferocious beast opened its mouth and began to devour the blood river boundary.

 Chapter 1002

    A big hole appeared in the sky.


    Under the bloody sky, you can see that in the depths of the cave, a huge golden horn monster is opening its mouth and swallowing it.


    Under the devouring of the giant beast, the crack is becoming bigger and bigger, gradually filling the whole sky.


    With the appearance of this giant beast, it is a half planet world.


    It is like a bright moon hanging high in the sky, but it is so close, so bright and dazzling.


    On the "Moon", you can vaguely see a large number of palaces, in which there are immortals flying around.


    All this is very much like the legend in the myth, the sky, the moon and the fairy in the toad palace.


    They are all true, but they don''t represent beauty.


    An invasion from the neighboring border is unfolding, and the territory of the blood River border is rapidly losing at an exaggerated speed.


    The ferocious beast continues to devour the territory of the blood River and transform it into the resources of the Qixia world. The blood River world is like a swallowed cake, shrinking, while the Qixia world is gradually growing. When the phagocytosis is fast, the naked eye can even see the expansion of the land.


    Just like everything in the Huangting world, it is really staged in reality.


    With the crazy phagocytosis of the ferocious beast, Qixia world is getting closer and closer to the blood River world. It can be seen in the sky that the bright moon is like a meteorite falling from the sky and constantly approaching the ground.


    As it got closer, the whole sky was covered.


    The so-called blocking the sky and the sun is just a word, but what happens at this moment is that the whole sky no longer exists.


    At this moment, the two worlds are getting closer and closer, forming a border.


    When the moon in Qixia finally hit the ground in the blood River world, a loud bang was heard at that moment, and a scene of heaven and earth burst out.


    The first thing to hit is the two mountains. The peaks collide with each other. The towering mountains in Qixia are like giant pillars falling from the sky and hit the mountains in the blood river boundary. The peaks burst and destroyed in an instant, turning into endless dust.


    One mountain after another began to collapse, but under the gravity of the two worlds, it did not fall, but floated in the air, making the sky full of stones.


    Then there was the ground collision, in which the earth groaned, trembled and burst out a violent impact. This impact force is first transmitted to the ground bottom, and then burst out from the ground bottom. Like an air column rising into the sky, it is intertwined with the air column rushing out of the opposite ground boundary in the air, forming a spectacular scene of earth fountain convection.


    Then the whole land began to open. The most violent earthquake occurred at this moment. The seismic wave spread to thousands of miles in an instant, destroying everything in the surrounding area and turning it into ruins. The difference is that Qixia has long been prepared to move everyone away before the impact, and chose the most desolate Hengduan Mountain for impact. The blood river boundary was completely unprepared. It was just an impact, which led to the death of everyone on the ground of the impact zone. This is a massacre, but there is no choice. War is for resources, and killing is necessary to a certain extent in order to obtain sufficient resources. The only thing they can do is to lock the killing outside the Terran, select the impact point in the demon control area, and a large number of demons die.


    Rao is so. When the earthquake waves spread thousands of miles, they still affected the neighboring Terrans. However, there is nothing to do. Fortunately, there are few casualties.


    However, this is not over. After the earth impact, it is the flooding of ocean tides. Attracted by mutual gravity, the oceans of the two places rise into the sky at the same time, turning into huge water columns dancing in the sky. As a result, the whole sea area became a terrible scene of demons. All kinds of water demons and sea monsters struggled and jumped in the air. Some hidden sea areas were destroyed one after another due to the impact, but dormant big demons appeared one after another.


    The Qixia world is fine, there is no sea area, but the blood River world is ravaged by the sea. All kinds of uncivilized monsters run rampant, and the earth is also devastated.


    Finally, there is a burst of power from the ground. The transmission of seismic waves is not only transverse, but also longitudinal. Ferocious forces spread to the ground bottom, some of which formed earth fountains by cutting through the surface, but more forces went deeper and deeper, penetrating the earth and creating tens of thousands of channels in the earth, followed by earth fire eruption, and columns of fire rose into the sky, just like volcanic eruption. The pillar of fire and the pillar of water are intertwined, surging out transpiration vapor, turning into boundless fog to cover the sky and the sun.


    Until this time, the terrible collision between heaven and earth came to an end. Instead, the two worlds just touched together, as if two people were holding hands and never separated again.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast also completely retreated to the Qixia world.


    So people saw that with the disappearance of the virtual shadow, the Qixia world moved again. The hemispherical planet seemed to suddenly have life. The collision area began to change. First, a huge crack split from the center of Hengduan Mountain range, and then new branches were generated from the center of the crack, standing in rows and expanding. If you stand in the distance and look down, you can see that it is like drawing a mouth on the planet with a paintbrush. First the mouth, then the teeth, and then the mouth became bigger and bigger, gradually becoming engulfable even the mountains, and then bit it at the border of the blood River


    Yes, this is the real mode of the merging array. Although it is easy to use, it is still too slow and consumes too much resources. The annexation in this way is the merging in the real sense - under the moving array, the beast is a horse pulling a cart; In the parallel world array, the ferocious beast is the soul that controls the body of this world.


    When things come to this step, the merging of the world has become an inevitable trend. From the docking point, Qixia world will wantonly swallow the blood River world as food. However, the blood River world is too big. For Qixia world, it takes a long time to completely swallow and digest this "food" as big as its own "body".


    Therefore, this is also the only opportunity for the blood River community to fight back.


    For them, because the parallel array is widely distributed and has many nodes, each time these nodes are damaged, the parallel array will be affected. When it is damaged to a certain extent, the parallel array will be completely destroyed. At that time, the repulsion between the two worlds will separate them again, and there is hope that the blood river boundary will be preserved.


    This is also the last and only hope.


    At this time, the competition is the strength of practitioners at the middle and low levels.


    On the one hand, the battlefield is too wide. Unless it is a indiscriminate attack, it is impossible for even great power to take care of so many battlefields at once. On the other hand, they should guard the core of the array to avoid the destruction of Xuehe and others.


    Therefore, on the two battlefields, a large number of practitioners used them one after another.


    They went everywhere and flew opposite from all directions. When the two worlds are connected, that is, when they are close to each other, the blood River community can not refuse Qixia''s "kiss" and Qixia can not refuse the "touch" of the blood river.


    Scenes of fierce fighting also appeared in the air where the two circles intersected.


    Everywhere in the sky, there are teams of practitioners fighting together, all kinds of puppets and monsters hanging together, and bloody battles.


    Those starry eyes are the source of the struggle between the two sides. The friars of the two circles come and go to each other and carry out tragic killings. From time to time, a large amount of blood will burst out in the sky. It will bloom in the sky like sunflowers. It does not fall, but just float freely in the sky. Some of them can even keep the blood flowers in full bloom under the action of some spells. It is beautiful.


    But more will fall towards the blood river boundary while floating.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. All things are floating. Stones, trees, flames and oceans are floating in the air. Only blood is scattered in the direction of the blood river boundary bit by bit.


    Standing at the top of the temple, Tang Jie looked up at the scene and said with a smile, "old blood River ghost, can''t I see such tricks?"


    The current situation is obviously the intention of the Lord of the blood river. He fought with yuntianlan before, and his vitality was seriously damaged. At the moment, he doesn''t know where to hide and recover by absorbing blood. Maybe he still has a mind ready to go.


    Tang Jie was about to make a move, but yuntianlan''s voice came: "don''t pay attention."


    "Shizu?" Tang Jie looked at the clouds.


    Yun Tianlan said: "The blood river has been badly hurt by me and will never recover in a short time. Even if it does recover, it will be up to me to deal with it. The top priority is to finish the merging event quickly. Now the blood River friar is making a crazy counterattack and destroying the array eyes everywhere. Every time the array eye is broken, the merging speed will decrease. I need to stay at the central core and can''t leave. All other earth immortals are restrained, so I''ll go If there are one or two more people, it will have little impact on the overall situation. Because the leader of the blood river is shaped by the blood River and has more transmission ability, he can use the blood River to continuously transmit monks'' raids. Therefore, our friars are being seriously tested. In order to avoid death and serious injury, you go and help them. "


    Tang Jie heard it, thought about it and said, "since it''s so, leave it to me."


    When he shook his hand, a large amount of blood essence had flown out of the body, and each mass of blood and flesh had turned into a Tang robbery separation, which was the floating Vientiane Taoist method. However, this time, unlike in the past, the generation of separation consumed more blood and flesh, so a large mass of blood and flesh could only produce more than 100 people.


    However, the more than 100 Tang robbers are all at the highest level of Tianxin. As soon as they appear, they have rushed to various battlefields.


    After consuming a lot of blood essence, Tang Jie''s face turned a little white.


    But he didn''t stop. Instead, he took out the map of mountains and rivers. When he showed it in the wind, he saw that countless creatures had poured out of the picture. It was the people of the five elements.


    In the picture, after years of recuperation, the once endangered five element clan finally prospered again. With the rebirth of Nirvana, the life form of the whole five element clan has changed to a certain extent, becoming taller, stronger and tenacious. The number of high-level practitioners has also increased significantly, just like human evolution.


    After a disaster of extermination, the instinct of survival made the whole ethnic group change in a more powerful direction. Of course, this is also due to the fact that Tang Jie robbed the soul of the five elements at the beginning. If it was allowed to fall into the underworld, it would be difficult for the five elements to reproduce, let alone have such a change.


    A large number of people of the five elements appeared and bowed down to the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s will has been instantly conveyed to the bottom of each clan''s heart to let them understand their task.


    Tang Jie said, "go, do what you should do, do whatever you want, and guard the array eye."


    After sending his own army of the five elements clan, Tang Jie took out a large number of beans again.


    With the improvement of Tang Jie''s cultivation, these beans have gradually failed to keep up with him. Hundreds of bean soldiers have only fought for a day, so they are rarely used later. However, with the improvement of Tang robbery Taoism and the current combat situation, it gives them new significance.

 Chapter 1003

    After taking out the beans, the Tang Dynasty robbed the life Taoist method to create life.


    Bean soldiers were originally embodied by the magic of casting beans into soldiers. To put it bluntly, if you want to turn beans into soldiers, you still need to give some external help, otherwise you can only wait for them to grow naturally.


    In fact, casting beans into soldiers is a kind of magic method in the way of life. In addition, other similar means can also be used. In short, it is to give beans life through magic means, so as to make them have combat ability.


    No matter how strong this kind of technique is, its essence lies in life, and it can''t be stronger than the avenue. The creation of infinity is directly based on the great road, which is many times higher than that of becoming a soldier.


    With the combination of the two phases, the bean soldier is no longer unusual.


    At this moment, with the infinite function of creation, groups of beans become soldiers. Different from the past, the bean soldiers in front of us are obviously more powerful. Each of them has the strength to get rid of the world, but the means are slightly simpler, there are fewer spells, and the real array power is still inferior. However, if they are combined in a battle array, they only need about 20 to fight against a spiritual ring practitioner, which is completely different from the original 300 bean soldiers and spiritual rings.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie frowned.


    After all, his life path is weaker, and he can''t let these bean soldiers break through the bottleneck of heaven''s heart. You know, bean soldiers can rely on the power of fighting with higher numbers. Note that they are higher orders rather than higher orders.


    The big territory is the boundary and the small territory is the level.


    In those days, when bean soldiers were still weak, they could turn over Tianxin immortal by virtue of the battle array. If their strength reached Tianxin, Ganzi mansion was definitely not a problem, and they were capable of even getting out of the body. As long as the difference is not more than two levels, it is only a matter of quantity for bean soldiers to win. This point, if you let a group of Linghuan immortal fight out of the body, they can''t do it. The greater the difference in strength, the smaller the role of quantity.


    If the strength of bean soldiers reaches the level of soul melting, Tang Jie suspects that even earth immortals can fight. Of course, it''s hard to say how the casualties are.


    However, as long as bean soldiers form a battle array of 100 people, ordinary Tianxin practitioners will not take it seriously unless they meet Zifu practitioners.


    After a long time of cultivation, the number of beans in Tang Dynasty reached the point where they could be wasted wantonly. At this moment, they spread out one after another until their life power was exhausted and nearly 10000 bean soldiers were created, which allowed them to act separately.


    As for the bean king, Tang is not willing to let him attack. It''s mainly scattered operations. Bean king is of little significance. It''s a pity to lose once it encounters a threat. You should know that bean king is the only one who can continuously improve his cultivation over time. Today''s bean king is much stronger than before. In the past, the bean king could only raise about a thousand bean soldiers, but now he can raise hundreds of thousands of troops. On the contrary, Tang robber couldn''t give him so many troops at once, but made him very dissatisfied.


    After doing this, Tang Jie also spent a lot of strength, and then began to rest.


    On the two battlefields, bloody killings were officially launched, and monks were fighting everywhere.


    Tianxin and tuofan friars have become the main forces on the battlefield. Divided by realm cultivation, there are different ranks of practitioners fighting and fighting on different battlefields, large and small. Some people are ready for a long war.


    Due to the selfishness of Yun Tianlan, although the impact point of the great collision between heaven and earth was selected in Hengduan Mountain range, it was slightly biased to Tianshen palace and animal refining gate, which caused heavy losses in this area. Not only that, a large number of array eyes were also concentrated in this area, making the west of Qixia the main battlefield, and more than half of the monks gathered in the territory of the two countries to fight.


    In Mochu, the east group of qianfengyuan.


    A group of practitioners from the heavenly god palace are guarding an array eye. This group has 100 people. It is compiled into a song. It is commanded by a practitioner in the spiritual circle period. There are 300 puppets and 200 monsters under it. However, now the 300 war puppets have been basically exhausted, and more than half of the 200 monsters have been killed and injured. Even this song has lost more than 10 monks.


    Opposite them, an army composed of more than 300 blood friars was attacking the array eye with all their strength, and more bodies were lying on the ground. Different from the defensive side, as the destroyer and the active attacker of the large array, the blood River friars have the strategic initiative in attack. They can choose to concentrate part of their forces to attack one of them. After all, for them, as long as they destroy part of the large array, they can completely destroy it, and there is no need to disperse the attack.


    Therefore, those array eyes are either empty or face monks several times their own.


    This friar army was unfortunately attacked by a blood clan army. The friars who were several times their own were in danger. Although many friars fought against the enemy by relying on the Dharma array, they were gradually unable to support themselves due to the huge gap in strength. With the death of a large number of war puppets and monsters, the friars had to stand in the front line of the battle, Rely on the battle array to resist the attack of blood friars. However, the blood clan friars are also good at the method of joining hands. Under the stalemate between the two sides, these friars are gradually losing support. If it weren''t for the god palace''s best defense, I''m afraid it would have been defeated. Nevertheless, under the huge pressure of the enemy''s repair, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "Ah!" in the impact of a huge blood wave, a monk screamed and fell out.


    His aura was exhausted and he was unable to support it. He was hit on the spot. A piece of blood light caught up with and hit the friar. The God armor that had already blocked countless attacks was broken under heavy load. The friar screamed and died on the spot.


    With his death, the pressure of the battle increased one point, and everyone''s shoulder also had another layer of burden.


    The dry blood friar shouted at the same time, the blood light in the back of his head rose again, condensed into a huge blood column in the air, and rushed forward again. The blood light has strong corrosivity. When it hits the golden aperture jointly formed by the friars of the heavenly god palace, it actually emits corrosive smoke. The golden aperture shrinks a little under the corrosion of the blood wave. It strengthens its strength and resists the attack through continuous cohesion. But there is a limit to this kind of condensation. Once there is no condensation at the end, it is the time of rupture.


    "Work hard and kill them!" a friar headed by blood clan answered with ferocious laughter.


    Just at this time, another friar took off his strength. With his loosening, there was a gap in the golden aperture. A blood friar waved and photographed the friar. He lowered his head and bit at the Friar''s neck. The friar cried out in horror, but he couldn''t get rid of it in the end. The blood flowed faster under the struggle. When it entered the mouth of the blood clan friar, it was seen that the blood clan Friar''s face was red, and the whole person became refreshed, and many of the previously consumed forces were restored. This is also a major feature of blood clan friars. They can absorb the enemy''s blood to make up for themselves and support the war.


    However, in the view of the righteous friars in Qixia world, this kind of magic is a kind of magic, a kind of magic, which is as unpopular as the ghost way. Therefore, everyone trembles in his eyes. Some monks were even more frightened and did not want to fight again. If the leading spiritual ring friar was not still supervising the war, I''m afraid he would have run away. Nevertheless, some people have called out: "Sir, we can''t keep the Lord. Let''s retreat!"


    The leader of the spiritual ring cultivator was a bearded man with a broad handle war knife and more like a fierce general than a cultivator.


    Hearing this call, I felt a pain in my heart, but I finally shook my head: "we can''t retreat, stick to the end, there will be reinforcements to help us!"


    "But when will the reinforcements arrive? We''ve been here for three days!" cried a monk angrily.


    They had sent an emergency signal since the battle three days ago, but no one came.


    Seeing that their guard array was broken, puppets were damaged and monsters were killed, the monks still ran out of mana. Even all kinds of pills were used up, so they barely supported it. Up to now, the expected reinforcements have not come.


    Some people have begun to doubt and despair.


    "They won''t come, will they?" someone asked desperately.


    "We are the temple of the gods and the enemies of the carefree Heavenly Master. How can they come back to save us?" someone said sadly and angrily.


    "Maybe the moon washing sect has long expected us to die." more people said with hatred and anger.


    Is it? Maybe.


    The big beard cultivator couldn''t help thinking, but just because of this, he couldn''t go!


    It''s not easy for the heavenly god palace to survive until now, not only because the moon washing sect raised their hands, but also because the heavenly god palace itself forbeared and dormant.


    Never give the moon washing sect the handle to catch them making mistakes. Even if they die in battle, they can''t become fugitives, otherwise they may become sinners for the destruction of the whole Tianshen palace!


    At the thought of this, the big beard monk shouted, "shut up! As a monk, how can you be greedy for life and afraid of death? Today we will fight to the death!"


    "Fight to death!" the practitioners shouted together. However, this voice lacks heroism, but it is more sad and helpless.


    Just when I was desperate and helpless, I saw a figure flying across the sky and coming straight this way.


    When they got close, the practitioners saw that it was a Tang robbery separation. They were stunned at the same time. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should be sad or happy. The group of blood friars didn''t know the origin of Tang Jie. Seeing that his momentum was not obvious, they took the initiative to send a wave of blood to Tang Jie.


    The separated body didn''t talk much. He flew straight over and aimed at the blood wave. With the guidance, he saw the smoke clouds, the blood sea drifting back and the smoke dispersed. The blood clan friars were not afraid when they saw it, but shouted excitedly: "it''s a soul! Cut him!"


    There are more than 300 blood clan friars, many of whom are Tianxin practitioners. Together with the battle array, they are sure to kill a soul turning practitioner.


    At the next moment, more ferocious forces rushed towards the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie hummed softly: "the mantis is the cart. You can''t measure your strength!"


    Moving with one hand, a cloud like spirit tide has turned towards the public. Although he has only soul cultivation, his body, Sendai and vision can''t be compared with this low-level cultivator. Now even the most common skills are displayed in his hands, they also have general magical powers. In addition, there are many ways to enter the Tao. Even if you can''t use the Tao method, your deep understanding of the avenue is not bad at all.


    At this moment, it was just a cloud beating and fog palm hitting, but it was hitting the node where the blood wave was about to rise. The whole blood spring burst flashed into the sky. At that moment, it was like hot sun and snow.


    Then he clapped his hands again and hit the blood clan joint battle array, which collapsed with a bang.


    With a wave of their hands, the nine heavy heaven robbery knife has been launched, and the separated blood friars can no longer resist, one by one issued a bleak scream under the light of the sky knife. Just in a moment, dozens of blood friars have been harvested separately.


    Then Tang Jie waved again. The blood spring rising into the sky had turned into blood. The smoke spread. It was the flesh and blood grinding plate.


    As the peak of Tianxin, with the help of the blood of the dry blood clan friars, Tang Jie showed the purple mansion level magic power and hanged dozens of blood clan friars in a moment.


    In just two rounds, one third of the blood clan friars were killed, which made the practitioners of the heavenly god palace stupid. They have seen that the carefree God in front of them is a separate body, but a separate body that can not change the soul state can easily break a blood repair array of 300 people, which is really shocking.


    In that array, three blood clan heavenly mind practitioners jumped up at the same time, separated vertically and shouted: "reorganize the array, I''ll stop him!"


    At the same time, he sacrificed the treasure in his hand to stimulate his whole body strength to the maximum. He has made up his mind to intercept Tang robbery at all costs.


    The Tang robber''s body was surrounded by his hands and rubbed in front of him. The bloody smoke had turned into a vortex, wrapped around the three people, and the huge power burst out. Unexpectedly, he hanged the three practitioners directly. The remaining momentum did not reduce and rushed down. It was like a blood Dragon, crashing into a sea of blood.


    At this point, Qun Xiu had no intention of fighting and retreated one after another.


    Tang Jie didn''t pursue him either. He just looked back at the practitioners of the heavenly god palace and at them.


    Everyone''s heart is tight at the same time.


    The separated body has thrown a sign and it fell into the hands of the bearded friar: "you will not retreat in the dead battle. You have done a good job in guarding the array eyes. This is a merit card. You can go to the general hall to receive a reward. The living will receive a heavy reward, and the dead will be buried. Within a thousand years, your immediate descendants will receive a blessing."


    He said and flew away.


    The practitioners looked at Tang Jie''s back and finally knelt down together and said in a long voice, "congratulations to the heavenly Dharma rack!"

 Chapter 1004

    Similar situations have been staged around the battlefield of Qixia world.


    Hundreds of Tang robbers wandered around the small and medium-sized battlefields and saved the guard friars one after another. They were as tired as firefighters.


    However, more war fruits were created by the five elements people and bean soldiers.


    A large number of people of the five elements roared around and became a strange army on the battlefield. They have strange shapes and look like demons rather than demons, but their abilities are very strange.


    Because of being in the Huangting world, the Wuxing people have a particularly strong control over the power of the five elements, and almost all kinds of magic powers are based on this. Therefore, practitioners often see a fire, a sea or a piece of wind and sand without even seeing anyone. A burst of rolling trees rush across the earth, and then... There is no then.


    If the Tang robbery brought people excitement and comfort, the five elements brought people shock and mystery, while the bean soldiers brought people funny and funny.


    Watching a group of cute bean soldiers who are no taller than babies run over and fight with swords and spears, although the large-scale battle is also a little momentum, it has nothing to do with solemnity and heaviness. When you encounter the exaggerated gestures, cute expressions and lovely faces of the bean soldiers, it will inevitably make people laugh. However, this group of funny bean soldiers are extremely ferocious in battle, and their combat effectiveness is even more frightening.


    Although the three forces sent by Tang Jie are constantly affecting the war situation, the fact is that there are still array eyes being captured, and the speed of merging the world slows down. However, with the rupture of the array eye, Qixia practitioners need less and less defense, and the monks are more and more concentrated. After retreating, some friars whose array eyes were destroyed joined other places to assist in defense, which continuously strengthened the defense of array eyes. At the same time, the advantage of more high-level practitioners in Qixia community has been gradually brought into play.


    Blue heart ridge.


    Brush!


    With a sharp sword light, a blood clan practitioner has been split in two. Great power erupts in his body, directly explodes it into powder and turns it into a shower of blood. The blood clan monk was a purple family monk who was killed by a sword.


    Cai junyang waved his medium sword and said with a smile, "what nonsense! The eight gates of Linglong mountain really build the Purple River demon. Even my three swords can''t stop it. So it''s just like that. Hey, do you two want me to help?"


    Not far from him, Wei Tianchong and Qi Shaoming were fighting with two purple friars. Seeing this situation, they hummed: "no!"


    Qi Shaoming''s morale has always been somewhat high. He didn''t have an arrogant character, mainly because he was beaten by the Tang Dynasty. He knew that there were days in the sky, but his reputation as a nine turn genius still made his morale superior to others. Tang Jie can''t catch up with him, but Cai junyang has always been strong. Before the Zifu Huadian, Cai junyang was always ahead of him. Unfortunately, Cai junyang finally failed to break into Zifu by himself. Tang robbed him. As a result, Qi Shaoming and CAI junyang were promoted at the same time. Tang robbed Qi Shaoming is equivalent to inadvertently helping Qi Shaoming pull back the gap. In this case, he naturally doesn''t want to be dumped by Cai junyang and catch up with him.


    Seeing that CAI junyang had taken the lead in killing, Qi Shaoming shook his wrist and cut his opponent like a sword. The monk offered a small blue bead, which emitted a glittering light and held the sword light, so that the sword light could not fall. Qi Shaoming snorted, and his figure was divided into nine. It was his proud glance. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, now the art of light and shadow has been upgraded to the level of divine power. All the nine Qi Shaoming are Zifu cultivation. Even the Seven Star Moon chasing sword in his hand is perfectly reproduced. It turns into a sword light in the air and cuts it down continuously.


    The blue bead''s water light flickered continuously under the agitation of the sword, and the nine Qi Shaoming didn''t know how many attacks they had cut at this moment. The fierce sword tide cut the blue bead unable to bear, but it burst.


    "My sea pearl!" the practitioner cried out with heartache. Qi Shaoming had a whirlwind like figure in the air, completely drowning the practitioner in his sword intention tide.


    On the other side, Wei Tianchong fell into an impasse. His opponent is a demon sect overhaul. He is full of magic Qi. He is highly poisonous. His body is refined and can''t be urged. Wei Tianchong''s spell hit him. If he didn''t hurt him, he had to be weakened by 90%. He only took the rest as if nothing had happened, and then recovered quickly. At the same time, it seems simple, but simple and thick, with a strong sense of authority. Even if it''s just a simple punch, it feels like a mountain pressing the top.


    Wei Tianchong didn''t know his name was Jinding demon king. He was also a famous figure in the demon sect. Although he was only a child rearing cultivation, he had strong combat power and ranked first among the three. At this moment, Wei Tianchong exhausted his means, but he couldn''t win. Instead, he was gradually suppressed by him, and he felt unsupported.


    In front of them, Cai Qi won, and the one who had the upper hand had the upper hand. But he was down on his side. He was angry and shouted, "my mother has a skin. Do you really think I was made of mud?"


    The Golden Tripod devil smiled grimly and said, "in my opinion, you are not much better than mud pinch?"


    "Really? Then let''s show you the strength of clay sculpture gold seal!" Wei Tianchong suddenly abandoned the treasure, pressed his palms down and said in a crazy voice: "get up!"


    Below him are the broken peaks floating in the sky, suspended in the sky due to the gravity of the two boundaries. When Wei Tian rushed this shot, he saw that the big or small peaks in the sky suddenly sent a huge vibration at the same time. Then he saw the sudden change of the peaks, stretched out arms and turned into huge mountain giants, and walked towards the Golden Tripod demon king in the void.


    "This is..." Jinding demon Jun was shocked and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Wei Tian shouted angrily, "taste the power of my refined war puppet magic. Kill me!"


    They saw that the mountain giants had waved their arms to the Golden Tripod demon king.


    If these Mountain Giants only rely on brute force, Jinding demon king has enough methods to clean up, but looking at these mountain giants, the brilliance shoots and flashes the glorious track of the Dharma array everywhere, which shows that it is not just brute force. Sure enough, at the next moment, the Golden Tripod demon king clapped his hand, and with his full palm, even the mountain collapsed. However, when he hit the giant, he only saw a flash of glory. The giants received it as if nothing had happened, and the remaining potential did not decrease. Rao was the double cultivation of the Golden Tripod demon king''s body method. He couldn''t bear to be hit by this huge palm, so he had to retreat quickly.


    But more giants swarmed in and surrounded them from all directions. Not only that, the brilliance on the Dharma array flowed, locked the air, locked the ground and locked all the evasion around, making the evasion invalid. There was no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    This is the magic power of Wei Tianchong''s hundred refined war puppets. It is different from the creation infinity of Tang robbery. Creation infinity is to give life, but the hundred refined war puppets create inanimate puppets. This is also the unique secret method created by Wei Tianchong, which really integrates his shaping talent into it, so as to create this magic power, and there is no need for complicated engraving from now on. Of course, there are no rare materials, so although it looks powerful, its actual power is limited, but as long as there are enough mountains for him to display, and a large number of war puppets are produced continuously, its power is still not weak.


    At this moment, one mountain after another turned into puppets and rushed to the Golden Tripod devil with a huge arm. Let the Golden Tripod devil be as firm as a rock. Under such repeated blows, he finally lost his support and issued a crazy and angry wail.


    Bang!


    Another huge arm hit Jinding like a pillar of heaven, causing him to spit blood and fly up.


    At the same time, a sudden cry came from a distance, but it turned out that his companion had been killed by Qi Shaoming''s sword.


    The death of his companion brought great psychological pressure to Jinding demon king. He had no intention of fighting and turned his head to run.


    When he wanted to retreat, he gave Wei Tianchong space to exert his magic power. He saw that he kept urging his magic power. Under the magic power, more and more mountains turned into puppets and roared and smashed them. All kinds of giants, big and small, filled every space around the Jinding demon king.


    The Jinding demon king rushed left and right and couldn''t stand out. He was about to lose. There was a trace of despair in his eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and shouted, "you can''t kill me!"


    Then the whole person has turned into a golden light. The golden light was so sharp that it pierced dozens of giants blocking the road in one breath and forcibly chiseled a passage.


    When he rushed out of Wei Tian''s blockade, the Jinding devil laughed and said, "a group of fools, I want to go. Who can stop me?"


    It turns out that the original name of the Golden Tripod demon king was the Golden Tripod demon king. It has a great magic power, which is the golden light topping magic power just used. The power of attack and escape is very sharp. The Golden Tripod demon king was evil in his early years, killed countless people and attracted countless people to pursue him. He not only didn''t die, but became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he broke through and escaped from the siege. The Jinding demon king laughed and flew away. At this time, it was too late for CAI junyang and others to catch up.


    At this time, the Jinding demon king suddenly felt a trace of danger rising from the bottom of his heart. He knew it was bad. Before he could move, he saw a sword light coming from the sky.


    The sword was so fast, urgent and strange that it shone all over him like the rising sun, giving him a feeling that he couldn''t dodge. At that moment, the only thing he could do was to use all his strength on the body surface, read and move the Dharma to the extreme, and generate countless shields in an instant to cooperate with his hard body to block the blow.


    But when the sword reached the body, he knew he was wrong.


    In the light of the sword, all defenses are ineffective.


    This sword light pierced all the Dharma covers of the Golden Tripod demon king and penetrated his body. While penetrating him, it burst out huge energy and exploded like a sea tide, destroying his body with an irresistible trend.


    "Good... Sharp......" the Jinding devil whispered. He couldn''t finish his words at last, so he disappeared with the sword light.

 Chapter 1005

    "Xi remnant scar!" Wei Tian shouted.


    With the disappearance of the sword light, a thin figure appeared, which was the residue of Xi.


    His face was also filled with a smile: "residual scar has seen three martial uncles."


    "No, you haven''t seen it." Wei Tian hurriedly flew over: "just stop him. Who told you to kill him with a sword. Oh, that''s good. They both killed an opponent. I fought for a long time and didn''t get anything. Instead, you got a bargain."


    Xi canhong said with a smile, "it''s my nephew''s incompetence. Martial uncle also knows that my nephew is only good at assassination, not at keeping people. So I''m a little heavy. Please forgive me, martial uncle."


    Wei Tian said to the guest, "don''t do this, boy. Say, have you been hiding here waiting for a chance?"


    Although Xi remnant trace is the purple mansion, it always follows the way of assassination. The art of hiding is unparalleled in the world. As long as he wants to hide, I''m afraid no one can find him in the moon washing sect except yuntianlan and Tang Jie, even Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan.


    However, because of this, he is not good at face-to-face combat and is often assassinated.


    In peacetime, such practices are not elegant, and Xi remnant scar has little chance to show. However, in this cultivation war, the assassination method of Xi remnant scar is of great use.


    He haunts the battlefield, has high cultivation and strong strength, and never loves war. He leaves with one blow. He can be said that no one can make use of fighter planes. Therefore, he has won the nickname of a messenger of the underworld on the battlefield.


    The remnant mark of the night is the best portrayal of his danger.


    Cai junyang and the three of them have fought and killed for many days since the war began, but they finally opened today and killed one Zifu each. The Xi remnant mark, including Wei Tianchong''s, has four lives in Zifu. No wonder Wei Tianchong is so unhappy.


    At this moment, facing Wei Tianchong''s question, Xi remnant mark just said: "the battlefield of xifengling is urgent. The second younger martial brother has gone to support. Send me to urge several martial uncles to go quickly."


    As soon as we heard the word "second younger martial brother", everyone was solemn at once.


    The younger martial brother of Xi remnant mark is naturally the two tigers brought back from Qingyun by Tang robbery.


    But now erhu is no longer erhu, but the famous blood saber King Po Sha.


    The word "broken evil" not only represents his life, man and temperament, but also represents his secret, destiny and road.


    According to the Zifu Huadian, the great destiny technique of Tang robbery did not care for Wang Po Sha, but let him do it himself.


    But as the son of fate, it will be sooner or later for him to achieve the purple house.


    In fact, this job was sooner or later faster than everyone thought. Shortly after Wei Tianchong and others were promoted to Zifu, Wang bosha broke through the bottleneck in a closed pass and successfully promoted to Zifu.


    Wang bosha, who was promoted to Zifu by himself, was much stronger than his peers in strength from the beginning. Even Cai junyang, who was known as the strongest among Tang Jie''s early classmates, was inferior to erhu.


    In addition, he was serious, patient and won the public''s praise. He was highly valued by the senior management of the Baptist moon sect. He was soon regarded as the successor of the Baptist moon sect after Lingxiao xuanyue. Since Tang Jiezhi is not the sect leader, he is likely to succeed Xuan Yue in the future.


    In the face of the future little patriarch, even if it is stronger than Cai junyang, Qi Shaoming and others appreciate him.


    At this moment, hearing what he meant, they did not hesitate to fly to the battlefield of xifengling.


    Xifengling battlefield is one of the main nodes of the parallel array. There are 36 array eyes in this area. Once this place is broken, it will have a serious impact on the whole array structure. In order to ensure safety, the moon washing sect has set up a Jinsha array here, which is protected by Qianqing sect.


    Nevertheless, the battlefield of xifengling has encountered an unprecedented attack by the demons and demons, and the three sons of Qingyang and the double evil spirits of the demon sect who once shot in the change of cloud dream are responsible for the attack, with a total of 12 strong people in the purple mansion.


    In the face of such situations, qianqingzong was unable to support, so he had to ask for help. Wang Posha heard that he personally led a team to the first aid, but he was the only one, and Xi residual scar was sent here to urge for help.


    After hearing what Xi remnant Mark said at this moment, Cai junyang said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly!"


    The four men have rushed to the battlefield of xifengling.


    The battlefield of Xifeng ridge, where the golden wind is dancing wildly, the sand sea is surging, and there is a loud cry of killing. Friars of demon and demon families are killing everywhere.


    In an open space in the south of the Jinsha array, a big man with a rust knife and a fine red upper body is fighting with three friars. It is the two tigers in those years. Today, the young leader of the moon washing sect, the blood knife king, breaks the Sha.


    The three monks who were hostile to him were all purple house accomplishments. They had great powers, and they could see the boundless storm caused by their powers and spells everywhere. Wang Po Sha was completely fearless and ran around in the stormy sea.


    His fighting style is very simple. There are no gorgeous magical powers, no mysterious secrets, no difficult to understand, strange magical powers and spells, and he doesn''t rely on divine treasures. He just swipes around with a rusty broken knife. However, the three purple friars are extremely afraid of this simple knife technique and dare not let it close to themselves.


    And their magic powers acted on Wang Posha''s body, like a storm blowing through the human body, raising traces of blood and scratching. Wang Po Sha was still unconscious, just waving his knife. Only when you look carefully can you find that with his sword waving, those magic powers are automatically broken and annihilated under this waving, turning into the most primitive spirit wave.


    Nevertheless, in the face of the joint attack of the three purple house practitioners, Wang Posha''s rusty knife still waved more and more slowly. As his action slowed down, the attack from his opponent was obviously fierce, and the wounds on Wang Posha began to increase significantly, more and more, more and more dense. Wang Po Sha didn''t feel it at all. He just kept waving his knife.


    Go!


    A mysterious Yin finger hit Wang Posha. Wang Posha stumbled. There were pieces of ice and frost on his body, and a rust knife solidified and stagnated. A thin purple monk was overjoyed and thought he had a plan to attack with all his strength. Just as he attacked, a pudgy monk nearby shouted, "younger martial brother, be careful!"


    He saw that the rust knife in Wang Posha''s hand suddenly lit up and was cutting on the thin man. The thin man suddenly made a shrill cry, as if he had been pinched by someone. Looking at the wound, the blood flowed like a note, but it kept pouring out.


    The thin practitioner quickly retreated and counted the points on his arm. Seeing that he still couldn''t stop the spread and expansion of the injury, he ruthlessly took out a bottle of medicine from the mustard bag and poured his head back into his throat. Only then did he feel that the injury was gradually getting better.


    He was also surprised to know that the reputation of the blood Sabre king was true. Anyone injured by him could easily lose his combat effectiveness. This is not because he was poisoned on the knife, but because of the unique secret method he practiced.


    After using this knife, Wang Posha finally retreated back, with a large amount of Jinsha rolling behind him. This sand is overwhelming, like a needle, hitting people, each with the strength of pin muscle and bone etching.


    Knowing the horror of the Jinsha, the three Xius dared not pursue. They could only watch Wang Po Sha take the opportunity to rest and drink back together: "break the battle soon!"


    In the distance, a group of practitioners had rushed up. Everyone held a thing high, but it was a clam shell. The clam shells opened their mouths slightly, spitting out bursts of wind from the shells and blowing into the array. The wind in the Jinsha array danced with dust and golden light all over the sky. The Jinsha array was blown shaky under the storm.


    In the depths of the array, there are hundreds of practitioners, who are the people of Qianqing sect. Looking at the wind and sand blowing around, they are all frightened.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the distance, and the whole sands array trembled. There is humanity: "the door was broken."


    Hearing this, everyone was in despair. The sands array has seven gates. The seven gates have been broken. The sands array is doomed to not last long, and there are not many monks coming from other directions. Most of them have been killed.


    A nun said, "who rushed out of the array with me to kill them for a while and delay their breaking?"


    But there is no interface.


    It''s not unwillingness. Everyone is exhausted and injured, but outside the array, they are several times their enemies.


    "It seems that we are going to die here after all," sighed a apricot eyed nun. Her voice was so sad that people couldn''t help crying.


    But he saw that the resting Wang Po Sha rust knife had stood up and stepped out of the battle again. But the body shook slightly. The place hit by Xuanyin finger was still braving the chilly air and touched the ground, which turned the whole ground into cold ice. This is the power of the Xuanyin finger just now. Even a trace of residual power is enough to freeze a practitioner of heaven''s state of mind.


    But if Wang Po Sha didn''t know it, he walked out of the array step by step. It shocked the practitioner to stop moving at the same time and dare not break the array again.


    The three practitioners met and greeted them with a gorgeous knife light in the sky. With the terrible confrontation, the three practitioners of Zifu territory fell back together, and blood marks appeared on their bodies at the same time. Wang Po Sha did not retreat, but a ferocious wound appeared on his chest, abdomen and face. These wounds all carry the strange energy of the three people, which has lasted for a long time, is difficult to eliminate, and is eroding Wang Posha''s physical strength all the time.


    Wang Po Sha was still standing, but his eyes were fixed on the front.


    The three practitioners of the purple mansion were badly hurt. They dared not come forward for a moment. They could only point to the front and shout: "he has been badly hurt by us. What are you hesitating about? If you don''t come forward and kill him, behead him and reward him with a divine treasure!"


    Hearing this, everyone was excited. A demon sect practitioner had a golden bell on his head and rushed to Wang Po Sha with a machete in his hand. A divine light covered the golden bell to protect his whole body. Wang Po Sha just wielded a knife at will. The cultivator in the soul melting period had been killed by his knife. The so-called golden bell for body protection seemed to exist.


    Seeing this, the practitioners stopped their movements at the same time and dared not come forward. When the three monks saw him, they shouted sadly: "what are you afraid of? Keep rushing. He doesn''t have much strength! If someone beheads him, he will be rewarded with a million dollars and a top-grade immortal''s house!"


    The improved reward stimulated everyone''s spirit again. Another group of practitioners rushed up and shot at Wang Posha from a distance. When the crowd was neutral, there was a shower of blood. Wang Posha waved the rust knife, one by one. At each place where the knife fell, a monk died. No body guard can stop the rusty blade.


    However, with the arrival of batch after batch of practitioners, Wang Po Sha gradually lost his support and finally shook his body.


    Although it was only a false shake, it brought people great confidence. Someone shouted, "he''s dying!"


    The attack is more fierce.


    Wang Po Sha clenched his teeth and stood in front of the battle. The rusty knife continued to dance and cut off the head of one of the practitioners, but he was also instructed by the practitioner''s dying counterattack on his chest. Wang Po Sha hummed and didn''t hum. He cut back and killed the practitioners on the side. At the same time, he was also hit three times by other people''s magic weapons. Although it was not a big problem for him every time, a little makes a lot, but the injury has gradually worsened.


    At this time, he had been hit by at least 20 magic weapons and suffered no less than 70 injuries all over his body. After continuous hard struggle, his magic power became less and his strength was exhausted. He was dazzled in front of him, but Wang Po Sha still fought hard.


    The blood had stained his whole body, but the knife was still waving. None of the countless practitioners could get close to him, as if he were the only one, which was the copper wall and iron wall.


    However, in this continuous attack, the three purple house practitioners have gradually recovered. One after another, they look at each other and laugh at each other: "let''s finish this person."


    But even the reward can be saved.


    Wang Po Sha sighed, knowing that he couldn''t stop each other in the end.


    While sighing helplessly, a voice sounded: "who dares to hurt my martial nephew, will not die!"


    A huge hand covering the sky was roaring down, bringing boundless power, but Wei Tianchong and others finally came.

 Chapter 1006

    Pick the star peak and join the temple.


    Tang Jie sat in front of the hall. Overhead was a chaotic world battlefield, but in front of him was a large array of stars. Here is the central core of the whole parallel array, from which you can see the eye of each node array. Those who blink like stars are array eyes. They shine like candles in the dark night. After a period of time, a little spark will dim.


    That means an array of eyes has been damaged.


    Some of these stars will light up again after they are extinguished, which means that it has been repaired, while others will not light up after they are dimmed, which means that it can no longer be repaired unless rearranged.


    In this way, the starlight in the whole hall flickered in the uncertainty of light and darkness, and its light and darkness indicated the intensity of the battle.


    The resistance from the blood River community was unexpectedly strong, and the demons and Demons launched a crazy counterattack, so that friar Qixia suffered some losses at the beginning. Even if Tang Jie successively sent three separate armies, the five element clan and the bean soldier, it was just able to stabilize the situation. It''s also thanks to him. It''s not easy for other immortals to stabilize the LORD with the power of one person.


    Nevertheless, with the suffering and continuation of the war, the casualties of friar Qixia increased gradually.


    Just now, Tang Jie received the news that two Zifu friars were killed in the battle of Qianqing sect in the west wind ridge battlefield, and even Wang Posha was seriously injured. Fortunately, Wei Tianchong and others rescued in time to save the outcome of a great collapse. Nevertheless, the friars who came to attack fled in time. Qixia lost money in this battlefield.


    After thinking about it, he bent his fingers and shot in the air. There was a sound of cloud and bamboo in the air.


    A child had entered the hall and bowed down to Tang Jie: "Tang Zu!"


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Back to the ancestral master, guangyuanzi claimed that in the previous war, the blood river people suffered heavy casualties and needed time to recuperate. It is not suitable to join the war for the time being. Please allow some time for the ancestral master to attack again."


    Tang Jie snorted: "I just want to play the trick of estimating the price at both ends of the snake and mouse. By the way, I also use the demons and demons to weaken us, so as to win more benefits for myself in the future."


    The initial stage of the battle was also the time when the resistance was the most intense. Guangyuanzi dragged his hand and naturally had the intention of taking Qixia world as a gun envoy. By the way, he also tested the quality of Qixia world. Since we want to swallow the river of blood, we must always show some skills.


    Tang Jie doesn''t mind,


    So Tang Jie said, "tell them I''ve given them seven days. If they don''t do it before tomorrow, they won''t do it in the future."


    "Respect Tang Zu''s life!" the little boy has left at his command.


    After finishing this, Tang Jie looked back and saw that there were stars in the parallel array, and there were two more places in urgent need. The enemy''s potential appeared and disappeared, which was completely unpredictable. Tang Jie knew that the reason was that the Lord of the blood river was secretly using the blood River transmission.


    He was originally the incarnation of the blood River in this world. The place where the blood river is located can be transmitted freely, and transporting millions of troops is only in one thought. That is why the monks in the blood River world attack everywhere. However, yuntianlan has personally been looking for and locking the Lord of the blood river. With his continuous moves, he will eventually expose himself. At that time, it will be the decisive moment.


    Once the decisive battle breaks out, the Lord of the blood river will have no way back. At that time, the cultivation war may come to an end.


    The only thing that can change the war situation may be the so-called hidden means of the Lord of the blood river.


    At the thought of this, Tang Jie frowned deeply.


    Although he didn''t know whether what Xuehe said was true or false, from that fate, Tang Jie had launched an accident. He felt that the words of Xuehe were not all empty words. It''s too wasteful to use the great destiny technique. After all, there are only eight pages in the book of great destiny. Each page means cultivating less earth immortals.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie finally decided to wait and draw a few empty pictures in the air.


    He saw that there was a burst of sparkling light in the air, and then a familiar face appeared in front of Tang Jie, but it was the fire god.


    Facing the Tang robbery, Huo Tianzun said, "I don''t know what the master calls?"


    Tang Jie said, "how''s the matter you asked to check?"


    Huotianzun shook his head: "there is no clue."


    Tang Jie frowned.


    Seeing that he was unprepared, Huo Tianzun was nervous and hurriedly said, "I think the master of the blood river has no cards, but just empty words and intimidation. According to the master''s strength, as long as I can wait and kill the blood River and others immediately, I can easily take the blood river boundary. Why so much trouble."


    Tang Jie shook his head slowly: "No. the leader of the blood river may not be empty. I think he really has some means. The reason why he doesn''t use it now is that he thinks the gap between us is not too big and there is hope. If he finds that our real strength is far beyond what he knows, he is afraid that he will use it immediately. At that time, we will not be able to respond, and we will inevitably be passive. So we must be in his heart Find his confidence before you despair. You have to worry a lot about it. "


    Huotianzun''s face showed difficulty: "I have tried the blood River many times. However, the population is very tight. He never said it. Even his real location is confidential to me."


    "Then try slowly. As long as you have a horse''s foot, it will always show up. Take more care. I''ll try to slow down the attack and buy you time." Tang Jie said slowly.


    "Yes!" the figure of huotianzun has gradually disappeared.


    Seeing the fire god disappear, Tang Jie fell into meditation.


    While he was thinking, suddenly his spirit was shocked. Tang Jie''s eyes shone out and said, "finally wake up..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The underworld, Yanshui river.


    A bloody soul is floating in the river.


    This is a powerful ghost in its mature stage. Its flickering body is always distorted and transformed, and does not maintain a fixed form. In the middle of the body, painful faces with different faces emerge from time to time, including men, women, old and young, but they all make silent calls. These are ghosts swallowed by it, which fully proves its strength.


    It has no feet, so it floats in the river, if the smoke floats on the river. A lonely ghost passed by Li soul and was caught by the bloody soul. Feeling the strong breath of the terrible ghost, the ghost instinctively paralyzed and dared not even resist, but trembled.


    I didn''t think of this bloody ghost. I just smelled the ghost and threw it away. The ghost escaped from death and ran away in panic. Only the bloody soul still swayed forward and floated in the water until it came to a river and sniffed hard for a few times before it went to the bottom of the water.


    Under the painted black river, my cousin Ben Zun lay quietly.


    At his wrist, a little scarlet blood beads were gradually emerging, completely unaffected by the river, bleeding out bit by bit, and finally burst, the blood beads broke and melted into the river, so he saw that the whole river turned red.


    Then an energy with a strong breath of life spread.


    Feeling this breath, the bloody soul was almost crazy.


    It sent out a shrill scream, rushed to the bottom of the river, came to the statue''s body, felt the huge breath of life, shook his body and cheered happily.


    Then its blood red smoky body gradually solidified, and a big mouth of blood came out of its abdomen, biting at the Buddha, which even sent out the shrill screams of countless wronged souls.


    Just as this bite was about to bite off, a transparent light and shadow rushed out of the body, grabbed the blood ghost and pulled it violently.


    Hiss!


    A sharp sound piercing the eardrum sounded, and the bloody soul had rolled desperately at the bottom of the river. The body of bloody smoke spread, covering almost the whole bottom of the river. This blood mist has great power and can corrode and strangle all kinds of ghosts. Although ghost hunting is the enemy of ghosts, it never represents invincibility. Otherwise, the underworld should have been the world of ghost hunting. Xiao San is not based on power. He can''t control it for a moment. Seeing that the blood ghost spirit is about to get rid of Xiao San''s trap, Xiao San is in a great hurry.


    At this time, the body suddenly moved, one hand suddenly raised, two fingers protruded, and pinched the bloody soul.


    Go!


    Like crushing a balloon, the blood ghost soul made a sound of breaking, the blood soul stopped swinging, and a little soul energy had escaped from its body and floated into the Buddha.


    "Father!" Xiao San''s transparent body appeared from the blood cloud, and looked at Tang Jie with a surprised face: "father, are you awake?"


    "Well." I faintly answered, but the voice came from the broken hole in my chest: "finally, I can barely condense."


    Through the hole, you can vaguely see a human object sitting on the broken heart. Its face is just like that of Tang Jie, but its breath is weak. It seems that Xiuwei is just an initial spiritual disciple.


    This is the rebirth of Tang Jie. After the long efforts of junior three, Tang Jie''s consciousness finally woke up completely, but the new Tang Jie is at the lowest point of life, and its strength has been weak to the utmost. Although the finger was ferocious, Tang Jie did it with the help of the power of his own body. Today''s body of the Buddha is like a huge magic statue to him. It can be controlled because of homology. In addition, it is equivalent to another soldier master''s Secret territory. The whole body is a treasure. Only after completely absorbing the flesh of the Buddha can Tang Jie recover his cultivation.


    However, even if the life is of the same origin, for the new Tang robbery, it is still a big project to completely absorb the original blood essence.


    Tang Jie doesn''t care about it. What he really cares about is another thing.


    At this moment, he looked down at himself and murmured, "since I''m dead this time, I deserve the saying of breaking and then standing. I don''t know whether it applies to the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun."


    Then he closed his eyes and passed his consciousness to the separated body far away in the blood river boundary.

 Chapter 1007

    On the temple, Tang Jie''s body flashed and his eyes showed pure light: "the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun? It''s interesting. Anyway, you might as well try it."


    He raised his hand and wrote down a row of words in the air. After they were completed, they turned into a flash of fire and disappeared. Before long, two secret scriptures recording the great magic of changing the sky had been passed to Tang Jie through Qinglong and Panlong respectively.


    In Yanshui River, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and quickly received the message. Before long, I remembered the two great magic tricks.


    These two great immortals are different because of Qinglong and Panlong, but they are more meaningful in the eyes of Tang Jie. He echo what the books say is different from those immortals in Wang Tingzhong. He needs not to read the classics but practice the magic arts, but to take the essence of himself and fill himself as if he had gone through the road, to enrich himself, to walk out of his own system instead of blindly taking the road of his predecessors.


    In this case, the two different and correct immortals have important reference significance for Tang Jie, so that he can judge more accurately and find out what is useful to him.


    Interestingly, after Tang Jie studied the art of stealing heaven and changing the sun, he found that the original idea of the art of stealing heaven and changing the sun was somewhat similar to his current experience. The original intention of the great alchemy is to help yourself break through the bottleneck shackles that could not be broken through by breaking the law. This way of breakthrough is precisely to breed the seed of life in the body, absorb and grow continuously, take oneself as the furnace, nourish oneself, so as to achieve complete harmony, unity, no conflict, and finally break and then stand up and get rebirth.


    This is almost completely consistent with the idea of Tang Jie''s sudden generation after the death of the Buddha, but the details have changed, and his high consistency is even appalled by Tang Jie himself.


    Is this a coincidence? Or is there an inevitable reason?


    But anyway, Tang Jie did so, and the Buddha was reborn. The only difference from the great alchemy is that the use of the great alchemy needs to dormant for ten thousand years, accumulate continuously in ten thousand years, and finally complete the transformation. Once the transformation is completed, it will directly enter the environment breaking level.


    Tang jieben Zun took shape as soon as he was born, just like a newborn baby. There was no dormant period, and the process of accumulation was very short.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t grow, but the way he grows is doomed to be different.


    The biggest advantage of internal growth is that it can inherit every part of its strength, and fundamentally improve the previous congenital defects, so as to break the shackles, break through the bottleneck and complete the breakthrough.


    External growth does not have these conveniences, and its absorption is also extensive, which will even produce huge waste. With the peak power of the purple mansion of my corpse, even if it is absorbed by the Tang robbery, I''m afraid it can only reach the beginning of the purple mansion. In addition, the reshaping of itself will also weaken, but also face various external risks.


    However, there must be gains if there are losses. The disadvantage of dormancy for thousands of years is that it is difficult to get opportunities from the outside. Ten thousand years of wind and rain have nothing to do with themselves. While obtaining safe development, it is also doomed to lose many opportunities. Therefore, it takes ten thousand years of dormancy to fly into the sky.


    Tang robbery is doomed to be dormant for thousands of years. For him, it is not as risky as dormancy, as stable as diligence.


    There are countless external resources. Tang Jie is more willing to take heaven and earth as the embryo to nourish himself. From this point of view, this change is beneficial to himself,


    The only problem is that I am now in the underworld.


    There are few resources to use in the underworld. Even the aura is very weak.


    While I was thinking, I suddenly remembered something.


    He went to the seven Jue gate to make an appointment before he attacked the purple house. In order to challenge himself, Wang Jue Mie still entered the underworld with his real body, Huang Quan asked.


    Huang Quan asked!


    This mental skill was created by an ancestor of the seven Jue sect. It is said that he once entered the underworld and sank in the underworld for many years, but he survived. Not only that, he also gained a lot in the underworld. After his return, he once said that although the underworld is a death place, it has its own immortal elixir, ghost yuan, soul essence, corpse evil spirit, dead Qi and other rare things in the underworld, but they are common in the underworld. Geng Chuang huangquan asks for a formula, which can be practiced in the underworld, turn the corpse Qi of the underworld into vitality and nourish your body. It is a magic skill.


    However, although this technique is magnificent, it is not the right way in the end. There are not many resources in the underworld for cultivation in the human world. Therefore, Huang Quan asked only as a strange book, which few people learn. The power of this mental skill was not shown until Wang Jue Mie went into the underworld to repair the yellow spring and asked for a breakthrough.


    In spite of this, Wang juemei didn''t actually cultivate huangquan to the peak. He just used his power to improve himself and fled in a hurry. For Tang robbery, this mental method still has a lot of potential to tap.


    In this way, I simply took Huang Quan''s question as a guide, supplemented by the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and finally combined with the Scripture to create my own cultivation skill.


    It has become a habit for him to create his own martial arts, but the previous martial arts were all created for separation. I blindly took the route of proving Tao. Now, finally, Tang Jie wanted to consider it for me once. This time, Tang Jie combined the ancient Great Fairy arts with the military master''s secret arts. Its high level can be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Tang Jie did what he said. At present, he directly contacted his separation.


    At the temple of Shen Shen, Tang Fenshen robbed this message. When he was shocked, he contacted the seven Jue gate and asked for the formula of the yellow spring.


    In his current position, he asked for a Jue from the yellow spring, and the seven Jue gate dared not refuse. However, Tang Jie didn''t deceive others, so he gave them several kinds of secret skills he had carefully studied. On value is no less than Huang Quan, especially on practicality.


    After the rebirth master got the formula of the yellow spring, he immediately began to study it. As expected, he found that this code really knew quite well about the underworld, and its original skill was unique in absorbing ghosts and spirits and nourishing the spirit of the yuan God.


    According to this code, although there are no resources in the underworld, ghosts are resources.


    Ghosts are haunted, and the consciousness of the living creatures does not disappear after death. A wisp of remnant souls is born from the aura.


    The ghosts of the underworld are born by adhering to the Qi of the underworld, and inherit a wisp of consciousness to turn ghosts. Due to different consciousness, different breath and ghosts. But no matter what kind of ghost, there is a common feature, that is, the essence of life is not so shaped.


    Therefore, ghosts represent death, but their essence lies in the way of life. If not, how can the consciousness of the dead let a wisp of remnant soul live in the world? It is because of the strength of life.


    The king is extinct, but I am the real one. The powerful Taoist method in life is in this underworld. There are no resources in the underworld. This soul flame is the best resource. It can nourish life, expand energy and strengthen the body. Just like Reiki, it can be described as a universal resource.


    Huangquan''s formula records the method of absorbing a large number of soul fire to expand itself. Although the level of huangquan''s formula is slightly lower due to the creator''s realm, from the perspective of Tang robbery, it will not take long to pick up the missing parts and improve efficiency. Therefore, what Tang robber should do next is to implement it according to law and hunt ghosts to strengthen himself.


    However, with Tang Jie''s current strength, it will be difficult to deal with even the lowest level ghosts, so we can only continue to work hard to absorb the master. It''s a pity that he is too weak now. He feels full every time he absorbs it. It takes some time to digest it before he can continue.


    Unfortunately, if it were the ghost fire, it would not have many troubles. How many of them have been absorbed. It can directly expand my life source and strengthen my flesh body. In turn, it can even improve the speed of absorbing my body and reduce loss.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help shaking his fist.


    He finally made up his mind: "Xiao San, go and help me attract a ghost. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Deal with it yourself? But father, your cultivation now......" Xiao San exclaimed.


    Sitting on the broken huge heart, Tang Jieshen said in a voice: "if you want to run the yellow spring, you must do it yourself and not fake the strength of others. I know that I am too weak now, but because I am too weak, I have to absorb the soul flame of the underworld to strengthen myself quickly. I can feel that the time we can hide here is running out."


    He looked up at the river above his head.


    Although I don''t build a great road, even if it''s just enlightenment at the level of enlightenment, Tang robbery also makes me feel that danger is coming.


    This forced him to take risks and improve himself quickly.


    After understanding the meaning of Tang Jie, Xiao San nodded, "yes, father, I''ll catch a ghost for you."


    "It''s lead, not catch. You''d better not be contaminated with your breath, so that you can keep each other pure." Tang Jie has warned.


    Because Tang''s repair is too low and the nearby ghosts are strong, Xiao San can only go far to other places to look for him. I don''t know how long I looked for and how far I went before Xiao San finally found a new wandering soul.


    The new wandering soul has little ability and extremely low intelligence. Therefore, Xiao San found it very difficult to lead it. It took half a day to find a trick and lead the wandering soul with a broken soul.


    Unfortunately, it only flew half way, and the wandering soul was stuttered by a fierce soul that suddenly rushed out. He was so angry that he tore the fierce soul to pieces.


    When re introducing, Xiao San was much more careful. He led the ghosts and cleaned the ghosts along the way. Unfortunately, the wandering soul didn''t come to the end, but it was entangled by a kind of ghost grass and became the nutrient of the grass.


    Junior three had to re plan the route and avoid all risks as much as possible.


    But the third seduction still failed. The new wandering soul had no patience. Seeing that it couldn''t reach the complaining soul for a long time, he turned to it.


    The little three had no choice but to return to the previous route. First, they cleaned up the ghost grass, then removed the ghosts gathered again, and then began to lure the ghosts.


    This time, he finally succeeded. After introducing the wandering soul into Yanshui River, Xiao San expelled all the ghosts in the river to ensure that the wandering soul was unobstructed along the way. I really worked hard to serve such a small thing.


    When he got to the bottom of the river, the wandering soul was still at a loss. When the lure disappeared, he saw that one of the corpses at the bottom of the river had rushed out and jumped at the wandering soul, which was being robbed at all. A white light in his right hand pressed on the top of the ghost and was pressing on the top door.


    The wandering soul struggled desperately, but couldn''t get rid of it. After a moment, he finally stopped moving. He saw the soul dissipate. Only a little black brilliance flashed away and didn''t enter the Tang Dynasty.


    This is the soul fire in the ghost object, but now the soul fire can''t be absorbed immediately, just because it contains a lot of impurities such as dead Qi. When absorbing, you must use secret methods to eliminate it, otherwise it will become a zombie if it accumulates for a long time. There is a powerful entity ghost in the underworld. It is said that it is formed by the whole body ghost after strangers devour the ghost spirit.


    This moment Tang robbery has begun to make full use of Huang Quan. As the soul fire is a little pure and pure, the power of the source of life gradually enters Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie can feel that his body is growing rapidly, just like the body refined by using herbal medicine to bathe.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie began to use the method of deviating from the classics to absorb and use it.


    Finally, they transform themselves and enhance their potential with the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    At present, he can only use it layer by layer, which is also the application method in the initial stage. However, with his gradual improvement of this skill, I believe that soon, his ability to purify and utilize the source of life will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1008

    Less than half an hour later, Tang Jie completely absorbed the life source energy of this wandering soul. Tang Jie can clearly feel that his whole life level has increased significantly at this moment.


    But it''s not that Huang Quan is too strong, but that Tang Jie is too weak now. It takes him half an hour to absorb the life energy of even a wandering soul. It makes him feel rapid progress.


    Tang Jie could only smile bitterly and put his hope on Xiao San.


    In the following days, Xiao San constantly lured those new wandering souls to hunt and devour for Tang robbery. With the increase of a little source of life, the power of Tang robbery is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On this day, after swallowing a ghost, Tang Jie breathed again and adjusted his breath for a moment. Suddenly, he felt blood gushing in his body, his bones ringing like bells and drums, and his strength increased sharply. He knew that he had broken through the first level and reached the perfect state of flesh, bone and skin.


    This state of perfection was unprecedented before the Tang robbery. At that time, he had almost no other means except to strengthen his physique by hiding elephant Sutra. Until now, with the help of the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, while improving itself, Tang robbed the muscles and washed the marrow, constantly sublimated itself and increased the potential. The whole body is symmetrical. Every muscle, every inch of bone and every bit of flesh and blood are arranged, grown and operated in the most perfect way, so as to make the flesh perfect and become a true cultivation genius.


    At this stage, Tang robbery is equivalent to the restoration of cultivation to the realm of Linghu lake.


    Although it is still a weak slag, it is no longer without self-protection. But the biggest advantage is that Xiao San doesn''t have to work hard to select new wandering souls. As long as they are wandering souls, they can be hunted by Tang Jie.


    The increase in the scope of "recipes" did not slow down the promotion of Tang robbery, but accelerated in stages. After the promotion to the first stage was completed, Tang Jie soon broke through to the second stage and reached the level of Linghai period.


    At this time, his physical body had entered Xiaocheng from the beginning, and gradually grew up. His whole body strength worked well. Tang Jie could even clearly control every minute of the power of his fist. Not only that, there is more Qi in his heart. It is the expansion of Reiki, but it is no longer just the form of Reiki sea, but a large amount of Reiki is fused in every cell in his body.


    His mana lies dormant in these most subtle parts, together with his own power. He does not show mountains and dew. He is born to hide. But once it breaks out, it has an amazing surge. The most rare thing is that the two forces are naturally integrated into one, regardless of each other.


    At this moment, even Tang Jie himself can''t tell what the situation is.


    He is moving and studying, walking on an unprecedented road.


    This road is very dangerous. It may be impassable from now on, but it may also enable him to create an unprecedented new future in the immortal world.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what the result would be, but no matter what it was, he strode forward without complaint or regret.


    After some time, the cultivation of Tang Jie increased again. This time, he directly entered the stage of escaping from the world from the spirit sea.


    However, the entry here is only a reference standard. In fact, the Tang robbery at the moment can no longer be measured by the past standards. After all, when he reached a new level, there was no change due to the impact. The way of heaven was very quiet, as if he had not found his existence. Even he couldn''t tell what his situation was now.


    The only thing that can be understood is that the flesh body is becoming more and more stable.


    When the cultivation reached this point, Tang Jie could finally go out to hunt some ghosts by himself.


    Today is the day when Tang Jie went out hunting for the first time.


    He drilled a hole in the Buddha''s body and swam upward.


    The black river splashed past him, cold and overcast. In the distance, several rotten bone fish swam by. The whole body of this fish is composed of a skeleton. There is a thin film between each bone. The whole body emits a cold smell, and only occasionally flashes the flash of life energy inside the body.


    Rotten bone fish are not interested in flesh and blood, so they never pay attention to Tang robbery.


    But this Tang robbery will take the initiative to find trouble with them. He took the initiative to approach the past and was careful. After approaching one of them, he suddenly shot the bone fish. The bone fish had instinctively sensed the danger. As soon as he raised his head, a black cold breath came out of his mouth and spread to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie only snorted and stroked with his hand. The cold current had separated towards both sides of him. At the same time, he pointed like an arrow and nodded at the bone fish''s forehead.


    The head of the bone fish jumped and showed a small hole.


    As soon as the tail of the bone fish swung, it had mysteriously rushed out and opened its mouth. This time, it was a black bead spitting out from the body. The bead hung in the water and immediately rolled up a vortex. Tang Jie felt that he could not help but go towards the vortex. He knew that if he entered the vortex, he was afraid that there would be no chance of survival, and immediately breathed out a breath.


    The Qi entered the vortex and neutralized the power of the vortex. He saw that the vortex subsided and the vortex stopped rolling. At the same time, Tang Jie turned his hand and grabbed the black bead. The rotten bone fish still wanted to stop, but it was too late. Tang grabbed the bead in his hand and crushed it. He saw that the fish''s skeleton scattered immediately, but there was a little red light in the bead.


    Tang Jie took a picture of the red light. Even if the nutrients of this bone fish were completely absorbed by Tang Jie.


    In accordance with the law, Tang Jie hunted and killed seven or eight rotten bone fish in a row. He only felt that he was full. Then he returned to his own corpse tomb and digested the income.


    After a round of absorption, Tang Jie digested the absorbed power and went out hunting again.


    First, he hunted several rotten bone fish. Tang Jie saw that there was nothing nearby, so he swam away.


    When I was swimming, I suddenly felt something wrong.


    This faint bad feeling rose from the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart, but it magnified and filled Tang Jie''s whole heart in an instant. Tang Jie knew it was bad. He had no time to go back and rushed forward. I heard a tearing sound behind me.


    Looking back, in the dark river, a piece of black smoke was condensing, forming two huge Ao teeth, banging and making a sound. After a clamp fell, the Ao teeth melted into fog and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ghost crab!" seeing this, Tang Jie''s mind was slightly cool.


    Ghost crab is also a ghost in Yanshui River, but it is much stronger than rotten bone fish. In fact, it is not a crab. It is just a remnant who is good at change. It can freely go in and out between reality and illusion. What it is good at is to manipulate the fog to turn into a pair of terrible AOS and directly clamp off the target. The power of that pair of AOS after solidifying can also be called cave gold cracked jade.


    Because of its powerful illusion ability, this ghost crab has deduced strange ghost legends more than once in the human world. It is one of the most haunted ghosts in the world. However, for Tang Jie, this degree of strangeness is still too pediatrics. He who has insight into the avenue can see through all kinds of falsehood and reality long ago. Even without Tao Dharma, his understanding of the avenue will not be reduced.


    Unfortunately, to see through is to see through. It''s another thing to deal with.


    At this moment, the ghost crab lost his power, melted the fog and dissipated in the water again. Tang Zhai saw at a glance that it was floating from below. When it melted the fog and moved, it really had no track to find, so that it came and went erratically, like a ghost. Well, it''s a ghost.


    Tang Jie had hurried upstream. The ghost crab suddenly chased Tang Jie. Tang Jie pointed behind him. A Taoist Qi sword pointed in the water, but it only shot in the wind. It had no effect. Instead, it led the ghost crab to attack quickly, suddenly appeared on the left of Tang Jie, and the huge claw appeared again and hit Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie rushed to the water, and the ghost crab pursued him. His wandering body elongated in the water, like a deformed lobster, but only one big Ao pursued him.


    Tang Jie secretly complained. Xiao San went to look for food. At the moment, he was not around. With his current strength, he could not resist the ghost crab. Seeing that smoke chasing after him, Tang Jie rushed out of the water.


    With this rush, the breath of strangers from the Tang robbery spread around, listening to sharp calls from all directions. The river was filled with smoke. I don''t know when there were a lot of ghosts, so they floated towards the Tang robbery.


    In other people''s eyes, these wronged souls may be terrorist ghosts, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, they are like saving soldiers, and they go away in the face of those wronged souls. Those wronged souls smelled the fragrance of Tang''s flesh and blood, roared and rushed, the ghost crab gave a sad scream, and the fog suddenly dispersed, but they met the opposite side and drove away all the wronged souls. It''s guarding its prey. It''s not allowed to be touched by ghosts.


    At the same time, the wronged souls screamed angrily, and their voices were like tears, but they heard the people''s heart lose and want to die. This is a direct attack on the soul level. Although it is only the most common sad sound, it is enough to make people lose their fighting spirit. Unfortunately, it has no effect on the ghost crab. The fog rolls towards the wronged soul, and you can see that a large number of wronged souls disappear immediately, just like what terrible things are in the fog.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang Jie has turned back into the water and sank all the way.


    Ghost crab is a ghost on the river. He doesn''t like the bottom of the river. He doesn''t chase Tang Jie after he sinks. Tang Jie narrowly escaped.


    After this lesson, Tang Jie finally realized that the underworld was dangerous. Most importantly, his strength is still too weak. Once he loses the shelter of Yan ShuiHe and is completely exposed to the underworld, he will be the endless pursuit of all ghosts in the underworld.


    But there was a feeling that Tang Jie would come back sooner or later.


    In this case, the only thing he can do is try to improve himself and be ready before that day comes.

 Chapter 1009

    The ghost crab incident made Tang Jie much more careful in his next attack.


    Although Xiao San can protect him, Tang Jie has no habit of accepting protection. In his opinion, he should cultivate his ability to survive independently at any time, even in the underworld. Second, Xiao San, like himself, is something that the underworld can''t tolerate. The difference is that in the eyes of ghosts, they mostly appear as food, while in junior three, they mostly appear as natural enemies.


    If there is food, there will be no big problem. If there are natural enemies, they are not allowed to shout and flee in all directions.


    So if you want to be safe, it''s better to let junior three follow less - Junior Three can better hide himself without his own drag.


    In short, when conditions permit, Tang robbers try to choose to hunt alone.


    On this day, Tang Jie swam out of the body as usual.


    He carefully covered his breath and swam up.


    Today he will try to kill a ghost crab.


    Only by doing this can he come and go freely in this river and have his own territory in the real sense.


    After going upstream for a while, Tang Jie soon came to the area close to the water, which is already the area where ghost crabs often haunt. He approached carefully and observed everything in Hanoi.


    There was no movement in the water.


    But Tang Jie always waited quietly.


    Ghosts have no concept of time. Most of the time they float by instinct, have no work and rest time, and have no patience to wait. So when it will appear is completely a matter of fate.


    But Tang Jie still waited patiently. He knew that ghost crab would always come.


    I don''t know how long I waited, there was finally something in the river.


    A gray black streamer surged through the water. It looked like a streamer and an undercurrent, but Tang Jie knew that it was a ghost crab.


    He stared at the ghost crab and did not move.


    It seems that the ghost crab began to move when he felt Tang Jie''s eyes.


    It floated, condensed and changed in the water, forming a fog, stretched out its body, and two huge Ao teeth emerged from the darkness and extended to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t move. He looked at the ghost crab coldly. At the moment when the Ao tooth was coming, Tang Jie suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    This cold hum hit the ghost crab like a sharp thorn, and the ghost crab immediately turned over the rolling black smoke, which was the manifestation of its trauma.


    Tang Jiegan talent seems simple, but it is a direct attack on the soul level. It calls for a soul stirring sting, which was learned during the war with the immortal devil. The immortal devil''s soul piercing stab has quite a different response. After Tang Jie saw it through his insight into the sky, he roughly mastered some. After careful sorting, he also produced a set of soul piercing stabs in the Tang version. It has about 80% of the power of the immortal devil and passed it on to him.


    This startling sting is no different from the ability of innate restraint for the ghost. The ghost crab will be hit hard with only one hit. The ghost is still rolling, steaming ghost gas to Tang Jie. Tang Jie closes his hands and pushes the river into a black water cover to protect himself and block the black fog in front of him. Listening to the sound of stabbing and cheering, the black water cover made an eroded sound under the attack of fog.


    Tang Jie ignored it and just launched the soul stirring stab again, stabbing it one after another. The fog is rolling, the soul is piercing and flying, and the black water under the river is churning, which has set off a big war.


    Finally, Tang Jie laughed to the end. Before his black water cover was completely eroded, he completely broke up the ghost crab with a startling sting and made it disappear.


    As the ghost crab died, a little red light fell out.


    Tang Jie was surprised to find that it was a ghost yuan.


    The ghost crab had a long thought, and the life energy in his body had condensed into ghost yuan.


    This is not only good for people, but also for soul energy. Tang Jie accepted it impolitely.


    After using the ghost yuan, Tang Jie obviously felt that his strength increased again. It is estimated that it is about the level of nine turn period. Such rapid progress, even Tang Jie himself can''t believe it. Such a thing would have been impossible before.


    But here, in this place of the underworld, it has had an incredible effect to use the yellow spring to ask for the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and then practice the Sutra.


    However, for Tang Jie, the biggest advantage of promotion is that he can finally ignore the threat of ghost crab, really come and go freely in this river area, and take the first step in the passage of the underworld.


    From this day on, Tang Jie swam around the Yanshui river every day.


    On the one hand, they hunt ghosts and improve themselves. On the other hand, they also take the opportunity to cultivate their ability to hide their breath.


    To survive in the underworld, hiding breath is essential. Now it is only covered by Yan Shui River, but in the future, it will eventually go out of Yan Shui River and into the depths of the underworld.


    It''s a pity that Huang Quan asked. Although there are hidden breath skills in the Jue, the effect is very poor. For ghosts whose cultivation is lower than their own, they can cover their breath at a distance of ten feet. For ghosts whose cultivation is equivalent, they can cover their breath at a distance of no less than 100 feet. If they are higher than their own, they can detect their existence at a distance of thousands of feet. If there is a higher existence, there is nothing to hide within a thousand miles, If the art of hiding breath does not exist.


    If not, the king would not have been so embarrassed.


    Tang Jie is good at camouflage but not hiding. Unfortunately, the camouflage method has no effect on ghosts in the underworld, so Tang Jie had to find ways to improve his hiding ability.


    If you can''t do this, you''ll have to separate yourself in the end.


    At the temple, Tang Jie shot again, but this time he summoned Xi remnant mark.


    In terms of stealth, few people in the world are better than him. Although he practiced the concealment method of the moon washing sect, he was better than blue early in the Qing Dynasty. He created his own God hiding secret skills and disappeared into the world.


    However, when Tang Jie put forward his request, even Xi remnant wrinkled his eyebrows.


    He said: "It''s not that the disciples don''t want to give up what they have learned. What the master really wants is a way to hide their vitality, and what they want is a method that low-level monks can practice. The secret skills that the disciples cultivate are mainly to cover up the fluctuations, but they can''t help the breath of life. Because of the insight of human monks, most of them don''t pay attention to this point. After all, birds, animals, insects and fish are all living creatures, and there''s no doubt they ask for trouble to observe the vitality of the enemy."


    Tang Jie said, "it doesn''t matter. Give me that method. I''ll study it slowly. Maybe I can study some methods of promotion."


    "If so, then nature is the best." for Xi remnant scar, if the divine hiding secret skill can go further, nature is also excellent. Now I don''t hesitate to tell the divine hiding secret skill.


    After obtaining the divine hiding technique, Tang Jie found that Xi remnant mark was right. Although his method of hiding is strong, it really has no effect on detecting the vitality of the enemy. Fortunately, it is not completely useless. After all, the way of hiding is to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. Vitality is also one of them. If it is too strong, it will be noticed. The divine hiding technique does not completely hide the vitality, but will Their vitality is reduced to the level of insects and fish, so they can deceive people naturally. It''s no longer necessary to reduce it again, but it''s just a waste of mana.


    But in the underworld, all things are ghosts, and any vitality is like a candle. Once it appears, it must be found, but it must be completely shielded.


    Fortunately, the secret of divine hiding and the hidden method of huangquan''s formula have their own mysteries. If you find a method, you can also be inclusive.


    At present, Tang Jie ordered to collect all the classics related to vitality of the seven sects, and then run the wisdom path to complete a brand-new secret skill that can hide vitality with the work of seven days. However, this method has nothing to do with the secret skill of God hiding and needs to be practiced separately. Tang Jie named it the secret skill of connecting the nether world, which means that if you cultivate this skill, there will be no obstruction in the nether world. It''s a little louder, but it''s better than it It''s much better before. As long as you don''t encounter ghosts of the Ming emperor level, you can be safe.


    Tang Jie gave this technique to Xi remnant scar, which was regarded as a reward for him to hand over the divine possession. After Xi remnant scar got it, he was depressed and thought, what''s the use of this method? Reduce my vitality to almost nothing. What else can this thing do except to cheat ghosts? But I didn''t think it was really used to cheat ghosts.


    Leaving aside the depression of Xi remnant mark, I naturally received it after Tang Jie completed the new skill, and I will practice every day from now on.


    In fact, the secret technique of Tongyou doesn''t really reduce the vitality to nothing, but the concealment ability increases greatly, so that foreign objects can''t detect it easily. The more powerful the existence is, the more likely it is to detect the hidden vitality. Therefore, the only thing Tang Jie can do is to improve himself as much as possible. The higher his cultivation is, the less likely he will be found.


    If you want to improve yourself, Tang Jie must go out of Yanshui River and hunt more valuable prey.


    This has become a dead circle. It can''t be solved. We can only move forward step by step. Even Tang Jie has no choice.


    Since mastering the waters of Yanhe River, Tang Jie never stopped the idea of going out of the river and exploring the distance.


    However, as he goes farther and farther away, Xiao San''s protection for him will be lower and lower. As he becomes more and more powerful, the possibility of ghosts will be higher and higher, and the danger will increase. Therefore, Tang Jie must be prepared.


    He kept trying to practice.


    Now his cultivation level has reached the level of nine turns and is about to open up.


    At that time, he practiced his body, and the level of Dharma cultivation was almost over. Since then, his magic ability has not improved any more, and the only increase is flesh and blood power.


    But now everything is different.


    Tang Jie clearly felt that his physical body was growing and his mana was also growing.


    Yes, the limitation of the highest enlightenment of Dharma practice to him is in the past.


    This is because the reason why the Dharma practice remained in the open state and could not break through was entirely because the flesh withered and then molded the spirit after the three dry periods.


    The body refiner focuses on the flesh body. The flesh body withers and then the spirit body is completely meaningless to the body cultivation, so he chooses not to enter the three withers and strengthen himself.


    But the death of Tang jieben gave Tang jieben a new opportunity.


    The dead flesh body is equivalent to the disappearance of the noumenon, and the Buddha resurrected at the heart is equivalent to the rebirth of the spirit body. The great magic of stealing the heaven and changing the sun is equivalent to replacing the role of the three dry periods, allowing Tang Jie to complete the transformation from life to death, and then from death to life.


    Tang robbery is tantamount to inadvertently completing a great difficulty that individual cultivation can never break through.


    At this point, a truly perfect body will be born!

 Chapter 1010

    To the west of Yanshui river is a barren plain. The black fog is the eternal existence here, shrouding everything in obscurity. It will not only cover the vision, but also affect the divine consciousness.


    Wandering souls float on the plain all year round.


    These ghosts can be regarded as the most basic ghosts in the underworld. They are confused and have no wisdom, but they are widely distributed and numerous, just like civilians in the positive world.


    Although they are just "civilians", these "civilians" in the underworld are equivalent to the existence of spirituals in the positive world, which shows the strength of the underworld.


    After controlling Yanshui River, Tang Jie began to develop towards the plain, and these wandering souls became his hunting targets. Now wandering souls are basically no danger to him. Even if hundreds of wandering souls gather together, Tang Jie can easily retreat. The only thing to worry about is that the fluctuation brought by the bloody battle will reduce the effect of the secret art of Tongming, so it is not suitable to fight for a long time to avoid more powerful existence.


    Occasionally, Tang Jie will try to hunt stronger targets.


    Today, Tang Jie left Yanshui River and walked to the plain as usual.


    The fog on the plain is deep. The more you go in, the thicker the fog will be. When you go deep, you can hardly see your fingers.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just walked alone in the deep darkness and counted his steps silently.


    When he counted to 3000 steps, Tang Jie stopped.


    He raised his head and looked into the darkness, listening to the gloomy and terrible laughter in the distance.


    The laughter was low and gloomy. It was like a woman laughing and crying. It was like crying, and it came with a dark wind. Listening at the bottom of my heart makes people feel a chill.


    Tang Jie just smiled and said, "little ghost, ghost trick, don''t show me yet!"


    With this breath, the surrounding black fog dispersed, showing a wisp of floating shadow in the distance.


    This shadow is a ghost, which is promoted by a wandering soul, but it is countless times stronger and better than a wandering soul. Its strength is equivalent to that of a spiritual master in the positive world, and it belongs to the status of a ghost in the underworld.


    At this moment, the resentful soul appeared in one breath by Tang Jie, immediately gave a scream and jumped at Tang Jie with open teeth and claws. The shrill cry pierced Tang robber''s heart like a sharp arrow, which made Tang robber feel a headache.


    Tang Jie snorted, and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "ho!"


    The scream of the complaining soul was broken by Tang Jiayi''s roar. At the same time, a white light condensed from his palm hit the complaining soul. Seeing a flash of white light, the complaining soul gave a scream. First, it flashed, and then the figure faded.


    But Tang Jie knew that the resentful soul did not die. It just suffered a loss in a moment of carelessness. It retreated temporarily, but it will soon make a comeback.


    As the soul retreated, the black fog rolled back and shrouded everything around in the dark.


    Low laughter resounded around Tang Jie again.


    It was the ghost just now. Unwilling to accept its failure, it made a comeback again.


    If it was the Tang robbery in the past, in the face of this ghost, it naturally blew it out in one breath, but now Tang robbery can only deal with it carefully. Seeing that the resentful soul returns again, it is uncertain and elusive with the help of the dark fog.


    Tang Jie looked around and couldn''t feel its position for a moment. Suddenly, he heard the wind behind him and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, the complaining soul appeared from the side and grabbed it on Tang Jie''s shoulder. Tang Jie felt a cold bone, his whole arm was frozen, and he couldn''t move for a moment.


    The resentful soul has rushed on again, but this time it is touching Tang Jie''s heart.


    This kind of soul is good at sucking life machine. Once it touches the central mouth, the vitality of Tang robbery can be sucked by it immediately. At that moment, Tang Jie suddenly drank again. His body retreated rapidly. His hands quickly squeezed out the Dharma seal, and a protective vigorous Qi appeared on him. The resentment soul kept bumping up. When the gang Qi touched the resentment soul, the gang Qi shield made a sound like melting ice and snow, and a burst of white smoke came out of the resentment soul. The resentful soul screamed bitterly, but it continued to rush forward. Tang Jie''s gang Qi shield only blocked it, and it was dissolved by the resentful soul.


    Seeing that the cold ghost hand was about to press on Tang Jie''s chest, Tang Jie drank again: "shock!"


    He did not enter the Tao with truth. Naturally, he could not follow his words, but he could use the power of 49 true words.


    Under a shock word order, the complaining soul trembled for it.


    In those days, Tang robbery made many ghosts tremble and lose their souls with the 49 truth. Now it''s easy for me to do it. The next moment, a flash of lightning flashed in the palm of Tang Jie''s hand. It was already a thunder light. He separated into the Taoist Sendai, and all kinds of magic lies in the heart. Now, although limited by the realm, his vision and ability to understand the magic are still beyond people''s reach. At this moment, the palm of his hand was struck by lightning, which was the enemy of the soul. With the scream of the soul, it turned into a wisp of smoke and floated away.


    The strength of this evil spirit is not low, especially in the underworld. It has a congenital geographical advantage. It can move and transpose with the help of ghost fog. It is strange and unpredictable. It can only cope with Tang robbery. If you are an ordinary practitioner, even if you are in the same state, you will be killed by this resentful soul.


    At this moment, Tang Jie touched his arm, and the blood gas flowed. The place touched by the ghost hand has gradually recovered.


    Thanks to the double cultivation of other body methods and the heinous vitality, this ghost claw can be regarded as nothing. If it is replaced by other practitioners, this claw may directly lose an arm.


    However, there was a lot of movement in the 49 truth just now. Tang Jie had felt the signs of surging around. It seemed that a large number of ghosts were pouring in. It was obviously attracted by his leaked breath just now.


    The current Tang robbery is still unable to resist a large number of resentful souls, so it can only retreat.


    While retreating, Tang Jie suddenly felt a little wrong.


    It was all instinct that made Tang Jie realize that it was bad.


    He rushed forward regardless of everything, but the sense of danger in his heart did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    Tang Jie knows it''s bad. It''s too late to run to Yan ShuiHe. With a cruel heart, he drilled into the ground.


    The waste soil of the underworld is formed by the condensation of rotten soil and dead gas. It is not only rotten, but also extremely poisonous. Tang Jie was desperate to drill into the earth and buried himself in the mud, revealing only his eyes. He didn''t dare to use the Dun method to drill too deep, because the Dun method itself would leave strong spell traces, but would expose himself. If he drilled like this, it would be the least likely to leave spell fluctuations.


    Not long after he drilled into the soil, something flew from afar. Through the heavy black fog, he could vaguely see that it was a huge bat like existence, flying in the air with a pair of wings wide open.


    There are some ghosts that can fly in the underworld, but few ghosts fly with wings.


    So as soon as he saw the shadow, Tang Jie''s heart was tight.


    A moment later, the shadow flew close and fell directly not far from Tang Jie. Tang Jie could see clearly that the shadow was an entity with a ferocious face, a blue face, a big mouth turned out, two protruding big teeth at the top and bottom, a pair of red horns on the top of the head, no hair on the whole body, long fingertips, and a long membrane under the arms, And a fork in one hand.


    yaksha!


    Seeing this, Tang Jie had a noun in his mind.


    It turned out to be a night fork.


    Yecha is a ghost in the underworld, but different from ordinary ghosts, yecha is a native existence in the underworld. From this point of view, it can not be regarded as a ghost, because the definition of ghost is the soul after death, but Yasha is not. It is a creature that really grows and grows in the underworld. It is called a ghost only because it is in the underworld.


    Of course, because of being in the underworld, Yasha also has the characteristics of many ghosts, such as liking darkness, swallowing vitality and being cruel.


    Obviously, this Yaksha was attracted by the vitality leaked out during the battle of Tang robbery just now.


    Yasha belongs to the noble of the underworld, and also belongs to a relatively high Satin existence in the underworld. Even the lowest level has the strength of heaven''s state of mind.


    This kind of strength is not what the current Tang robbery can resist, so he can only bury himself in the soil, the screen master breathes and doesn''t move.


    The night fork seemed to wonder why the vitality he had just sensed suddenly disappeared.


    It took a few steps on the ground, raised its nose to the sky, and a pair of dark green eyes kept turning, as if to find out the hidden existence.


    Tang Jie lay motionless.


    After discovering that it was Yasha, he buried his eyes in the soil without showing a trace.


    The night fork was unable to ask for a long time, gradually lost his patience, and suddenly shouted:


    "Ow!"


    The roar suddenly sounded like a heavy thunder in the sky. The roar sounded in Tang Jie''s ear. If it was someone else, he would have jumped up early.


    Tang Jie did not move.


    Seeing no effect, the Yasha said to himself, "it seems that I was wrong. There are no humans here."


    Yasha is a noble in the underworld. His intelligence is no different from that of human beings, but he can speak.


    After saying this, the Yasha flew into the air, but left.


    Tang Jie was still motionless.


    He just lay quietly in the soil, letting the rotten soil erode his body and never moved.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    But the Yasha came back.


    It never left.


    Looking around again, he found that there was still nothing. Then he fanned his wings and left. This time, he really left.


    Watching the night fork disappear into the night, Tang Jie sat up slowly.


    He said quietly, "next time you cheat, remember not to use human language. Idiot."


    Although Yasha is called Gaozhi in the underworld, it is no different from a fool in the eyes of Tang Jie. If you are cheated by this kind of thing, you don''t have to mix it up.


    Shoot off the soil and Tang Jie walks to Yanshui river.

 Chapter 1011

    Fly all the way west along the wasteland for seven days and you can see a huge city.


    The city was made of black rock. The city was covered with a lot of black gas. There were heads on the wall, showing ferocious and painful expressions, which flickered on the wall. From time to time, the sound of pain and desolation came up one after another and floated among the people, making people shudder.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge ghost head with ferocious image and flashing green light. Even if you just look at it, you will be swayed. Its big mouth is the gate of entry and exit, in which countless ghosts shuttle back and forth.


    These ghosts are obviously much higher than the lonely souls and wild ghosts on the plain. Their cultivation level is the lowest, and they are also above the world. They are more enlightened. From time to time, there will be some ghosts floating. There are even horsemen and riders who are listed as relying on them. Just like the human world, it is very lively.


    There are ghost soldiers guarding the city gate. Those ghost soldiers are wearing helmets and armor, but they still have weapons in their hands. They are rusty, but they look useless. Nevertheless, they were also majestic. Standing under the gate of the ghost head, they shouted from time to time: "hurry up, don''t procrastinate!"


    In fact, this kind of underworld language is not much different from human language, but it is mostly spread out in the way of shaking the soul, which makes people impressive. It falls into ordinary people''s ears, just like someone in the bottom of my heart talking to you, so I feel deep fear.


    At this moment, two ghost soldiers were yelling at the ghosts entering the city, but they saw a ghost flying in the distance.


    The two ghost soldiers saw him and knelt down together and said, "I''ve seen general morosh."


    It was the Yasha who caught Tang robbery before.


    The yecha ignored the two ghost pawns and went straight inward.


    There are ghosts in the city. When they see yecha, they bow down and salute. Yecha goes straight ahead and stops in front of a mansion. In front of the mansion were two gossiping ghosts on duty. When they saw Yasha, they bowed and said, "I''ve seen my little Lord."


    The night fork morosh waved his hand: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here!"


    Has rushed straight into the house.


    "Morosh, what''s your temper today?" he saw another night fork flying in the house and blocking Lord morosh''s way.


    Morosh didn''t have a good way: "don''t mention it, morozhi. When I came back from a cruise seven days ago, I suddenly heard the breath of a stranger. I thought I met another person who entered the dead territory by mistake. Unexpectedly, it was just a mistake. It was really bad luck."


    The yecha, who was called Moloch, looked slightly and said, "Oh? Is there such a thing? Shouldn''t someone really come in and you let someone run?"


    Morosh glared at the other side angrily: "if there is someone, it will not escape my palm. It''s just a mistake."


    He has left since then.


    Morozhi watched morosh leave and said to himself, "with morosh''s nose, you can''t easily detect mistakes. Maybe it''s impossible for a stranger to enter the country. If the stranger really exists and deceives morosh''s glasses, he may still be nearby..."


    Thinking of this, it suddenly whispered, "come on."


    He saw that a cloud of white smoke had already floated to him. He came to morozhi and knelt down, showing a pale face, but a woman''s face, with a face but no body.


    This ghost is called Ziying. It is a ghost formed by the condensation of hostility. It is erratic, strange and extremely difficult to entangle.


    Morochi said, "go, leave this place for seven days. Please inquire and see if there are signs of strangers."


    The child opened her mouth, sent out a silent response, and floated away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the Bank of Yanshui River, Tang Jie sat on the huge heart of his corpse and was meditating.


    His breathing is long and slow. If you look carefully, you will find that the sitting heart fluctuates slightly with his breathing. In this breath, you can see that the inside of the Buddha''s huge body is shrouded with blood gas. It enters Tang Jie''s body. With the breath, it goes in and out like red snakes, but it becomes smaller every time.


    When it finally disappeared, Tang Jie''s body became ruddy and transparent like a prawn. It didn''t disappear until it ran for a long time.


    If you look at Tang Jie again, you will find that his cultivation has been significantly improved.


    If daily cultivation is compared to mountaineering, every day is to step up a step, then Tang Jie is to climb dozens of hundreds of steps at a time, and its speed is appalling.


    Of course, the main reason why it can be so fast is that Tang Jie now absorbs his own strength, which belongs to the same source. For example, he receives his own blood transfusion without any sequelae.


    However, the power of the Buddha will be exhausted sooner or later. Although the Tang robbery has tried its best to block it, returning to the ruins is the general trend of heaven and earth. Without manpower, the Tang robbery can only be delayed, weakened, not stopped. Therefore, in fact, part of my power is losing every day. There is nothing I can do about Tang Jie. I can only strive to improve and speed up my absorption.


    To improve the speed, you need more ghosts and more life energy!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie stood up and finally decided to go to the resentment Soul Valley again. After the last encounter, Tang Jie didn''t dare to go there again to avoid encountering Yasha again. However, his greed and desire for power forced him to take another risk. Of course, the most important thing is that with the strength growing again these days, Tang Jie is confident that his vitality will not be revealed when he fights with the resentful soul this time.


    After leaving Yanshui River, Tang Jie came to the valley of resentment soul.


    Compared with last time, his strength is stronger, so his action is much bolder and more direct. He walked straight towards the dark place until the sound of Yin roar came and stopped. He saw that a resentful soul had rushed out of the darkness.


    Tang Jie raised his hand and pinched the seal. An Qi sword symbol had been formed at his fingertips. When he clicked it, the resentful soul issued a shrill cry. Then he applied the method of fog hiding, suddenly appeared behind Tang Jie and touched the back of his head.


    However, Tang Jie was already familiar with it. Just as the ghost disappeared, Tang Jie had pinched out the Dharma seal. A sun wheel seal point was behind him. He was bumping into the ghost himself. With a finger poked, the sun was booming, and the ghost was like snow in the scorching sun and collapsed in the scorching sun. No matter how it struggles and calls, it is useless.


    It was easy to get rid of the soul, absorb its life energy, and Tang Jie continued to move forward. Following the same pattern, he soon killed several more complaining souls. Occasionally, he will encounter multiple resentful souls at the same time. As long as the number is no more than three, Tang robber will usually fight with one. With his current strength, he can deal with no more than three resentful souls at the same time. But no matter how much, Tang Jie can only run away.


    The energy of complaining soul is much higher than that of ordinary wandering souls. Tang Jie asked the Jue while killing and running the yellow spring. He was very happy to practice. But perhaps it was his killing that angered the resentment soul. Tang Jie soon realized that something was wrong.


    There were more and more resentful souls around, gradually changing from a single appearance to two or three one-time appearances, and then to groups, three or five or even more than a dozen.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the soul of resentment. Although they have low intelligence, they are not completely incapable of thinking. It is obvious that they have been aware of the existence of hunting them. It is just because Tang Jie hides their vitality, it is difficult to detect, but they gather for self-protection.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Jie also knows that today''s war is here. It''s not suitable to do it. He can only return.


    Just about to leave, suddenly a strange fragrance came.


    The smell was very fragrant and the aroma was amazing. Tang Jie only smelled the flower in front of him and found that he was no longer in the underworld, but in a colorful garden. There were some rare miraculous herbs blooming all around. The gods and grasses stood apart and integrated with himself to achieve the Great Road God body and create an boundless foundation.


    This is the scene that every man dreams of. At that moment, even Tang Jiadu was in a trance.


    But then he woke up and knew that he was mostly in a dreamland.


    He bit his tongue and found that he didn''t wake up. Tang Jie was not in a hurry. After thinking about it, he launched the 49 truth and shouted, "demons, demons and monsters, retreat quickly!"


    Before Tang Jie''s eyes, all the magnificent scenes disappeared. Tang Jie found that he was still on the waste land of the underworld, and a complaining soul was touching his neck. Tang Jie waved a vigorous Qi shield and directly killed the resentful soul with the simplest and most brutal method. His heart also burst into a cold sweat.


    It''s not that the illusion is so powerful. The real illusion can make people indulge in it, which is difficult to extricate themselves and even more difficult to crack, but it is usually close to thousands of years, that is, no matter how many years in the illusion, the outside world is just a moment. On the contrary, the dreamland in the Tang robbery is not difficult to break, but its time flow is real, that is, how long you stay in the dreamland is how long you stay in the reality. This illusion exists alone in everything, but if it is accompanied by dangerous ghosts, it will immediately become terrible.


    If Tang robber just got away later, he would be wiped off his neck by the resentful soul. With Tang robber''s current strength, if you really want to touch it, you have to lose half your breath even if you don''t die - resentful soul is easy to kill, and it''s very simple to be killed by it, which is equivalent to a typical existence of high attack and weak defense.


    If you''re right, this fantasy should be related to the strange fragrance just now.


    What can have such a strange fragrance and make people enter the dreamland? Tang Jie has begun to think about everything about the underworld. Huang Quan asked, in addition to practicing martial arts, it is also a guide to the underworld. I dare not say that all the knowledge of the underworld is in it, but there are many relevant contents, so that human eyes will not be black after entering.


    Fortunately, there are records about this strange fragrance in the formula.


    "Magic soul grass?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Although the underworld is desolate, it is mainly aimed at the positive world, but it does not mean that there are really no good things. This huanhun grass is a rare resource. As the name suggests, this thing naturally has the ability to influence the spirit and create the attack of fantasy. The most rare thing is the power of real time. The magic soul incense made with it as the main raw material can be said to be an invincible treasure to kill the enemy and smuggle goods. No matter who gets the incense, he will fall into a fantasy. Because the time in the dreamland is the same as the real time, a moment of hesitation may be eternal death.


    Therefore, this magic soul fragrance is also a headache treasure. Fortunately, the main raw material of this thing, magic soul grass, is rare, even in the underworld. It is said that it blooms once every 100 years. It blooms for three days. It smells delicious. It can lead people into the dreamland and attract many ghosts to guard it. If you want to get magic soul grass, you need to pick it at this time. If you miss the opportunity, you need to wait another hundred years.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how long this magic soul grass has been open, but he knows very well that if he misses this opportunity, he may not have a chance in the future.


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and secretly informed Xiao San to come and help himself. At the same time, he held his breath and walked forward.

 Chapter 1012

    The unreal soul grass, which has not been refined, has a strong fragrance. Just hold your breath and you can shield most of its medicinal properties. If it is the magic soul incense that has been refined, it will be much more powerful. Such incense has no peculiar smell and does not disperse. Yin people are invisible. Even if they are prepared in advance, they may not be able to resist. It is really a magic attack weapon.


    As he walked along, there were more and more resentments ahead.


    Gradually, even in the thick black fog, you can see a large number of complaining souls swimming around. Fortunately, these resentful souls are attracted by the magic soul grass. They indulge in the dreamland and don''t walk around. They just wander around unconsciously nearby. But if Tang Jie approaches, they will wake up from their dreams one by one and make a sudden attack.


    Later, there were more and more complaining souls, which almost blocked the road ahead. At this time, Tang Jie could feel that not far from the front, in the center surrounded by ghosts, a flower with colorful colors was blooming. It was the magic soul grass.


    With the passage of time, the light of the flower is getting less and less, which means that it has passed the blooming period and is entering the shrinking stage. Maybe it will disappear completely in a short time.


    It''s not easy to get the magic soul grass just through the overlapping souls.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie has begun to plan.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang had an idea. He closed his eyes and began to convey his ideas.


    On the battlefield of the cultivation world, Tang Jie, sitting in the temple, felt this will and felt it carefully. He couldn''t help laughing and crying at Tang Jie''s tossing strength. However, all the tossing and turning are their own, and there is nothing to say about separation. They can only take out one more thing, but it turned out to be the ghost Sutra obtained that year.


    After turning the ghost Sutra to one page, Tang Jie studied it carefully, and the immortal in the underworld received it at the same time. He silently carried the Dharma formula with the chant of separation. Originally, it was easy to learn and sell now and fly together. Fortunately, I had the feeling of Sendai realm and my own qualification was perfect. Therefore, I learned and sold now, and this technique was actually implemented by him.


    At this moment, holding Yin FA, he stepped back a few steps. Tang Jie had come to a complaining soul body.


    As soon as he got close to the complaining soul, the complaining soul woke up and rushed to Tang rob.


    Tang Jie didn''t dodge, but let the hand of the complaining soul touch his face. Just as the complaining soul touched himself, Tang Jie handed forward the Dharma seal and said, "demons, demons and monsters, don''t naturalize quickly!"


    He saw that the sad soul sent out a sad and shrill cry, which turned into a black smoke and fell into Tang Jie''s hands.


    The Tang robber has manipulated the Dharma formula, and the handprint changes. First, it becomes the ghost seal of the demon king, and then it turns into the heart seal of the universal seal. Finally, it turns to the 73 day ferry to return to the ghost formula and apply the secret method of guiding the ghost upper body. It can be seen that the blue smoke of the complaining soul condenses on the Tang robber, and the body shape of the Tang robber also fluctuates, and gradually turns into the same complaining soul.


    Not only the appearance is the same, but also the breath is the same.


    This is the ghost magic technique recorded in the ghost Sutra, which can turn creatures into ghosts and cover themselves. This skill has no combat ability, is extremely complex to use, and needs to consume a ghost. It will reduce its own strength during casting, so it is really unpopular. It was only because it was rare that it was recorded in the ghost Sutra. In those days, the Tang robbery was just a glance and didn''t care.


    It was not until this moment that I was inspired by the magic soul grass that I remembered that I had such a magic skill and such a secret skill in the book.


    Now when you show it, it turns out to be successful. Even those angry souls can''t recognize it.


    Tang Jie dared to enter. Sure enough, those angry souls let him pass, but he didn''t wake up again.


    Along the way, Tang Jie finally came to the magic soul grass. He saw that the grass grew on a small mound and swayed alone in the wind. Although there was only one petal on the top, it shone like all the colors in the world.


    Tang Jie just looked at it and felt that the world was spinning in front of him. He knew it was bad. The color of the flower also had the power to confuse the heart. He simply closed his eyes and reached out to pick the flower.


    Seeing the hand getting closer and closer to the magic soul grass, suddenly a complaining soul floated in the oblique thorn and grabbed Tang Jie''s hand.


    Touching his hands, Tang Jie''s hands immediately lost consciousness.


    When Tang Jie opened his eyes, he saw that the complaining soul was floating, still blind and ignorant, and knew that it did not wake up from the dreamland.


    But after the attack, the angry soul continued to attack Tang rob.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to move back. He saw a flash of magic soul grass not far away, but it was a little dark again. It was obvious that the distance was not far away.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad, and no matter that the numbness of his right hand had not disappeared, he held the seal with one hand and roared away at the resentful soul. The resentful soul was already in the dreamland and was unable to resist the attack of Tang Jie, which immediately disappeared.


    Tang Jie easily absorbed its little soul fire and was about to pick the magic soul grass again, but he saw several complaining souls floating together and rushing towards Tang Jie, but he was still ignorant.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the magic soul grass attacking himself by controlling the resentful soul through the dreamland. Unexpectedly, this object has self-protection consciousness. Tang Jie has popped up two fingers in a row, and the two resentful souls have dissipated.


    However, more and more resentful souls came one after another.


    Silent, but surging.


    Tang Jie was helpless. He had to retreat and practice his hand at the same time. One soul after another was destroyed under this attack.


    The magic soul grass is desperate to mobilize the resentment soul to attack. Because its control ability is also limited, it can only dispatch more than ten resentment souls to attack through the illusion at a time. In addition, the resentment soul is limited by the illusion and loses the most important wandering ability. As a result, it can only be slaughtered in the face of the Tang robbery. However, it does not seek to kill Tang Jie, but only for these resentful souls to drag him until he disappears.


    In fact, it is also stupid. As long as it lets go of the control of most of the resentful souls and only controls some of them, Tang Jie''s hand is the time to expose his disguise. All the resentful souls will attack and beat Tang Jie to death.


    However, the magic soul grass is still just a grass in essence. Although it has some intelligence due to the magic soul, it can''t be compared with people after all. The more dangerous it is, the more tightly it holds. It wants to control all the complaining souls in its own hands. It''s unexpected to release the complaining souls in it.


    As a result, groups of resentful souls rushed up to be slaughtered by Tang Jie. A trace of life energy entered Tang Jie''s body and fed Tang Jie unprecedented fullness.


    But Tang Jie was not happy at all. He could see that the withering speed of the magic soul grass was accelerating, the light was fading, and the petals began to close. The colorful brilliance is shrinking and has condensed into a shining ball of light.


    It seems that it will disappear completely soon. However, those evil spirits who blocked the way still poured in one after another, surrounded from all directions, and staged a scene of ghosts dancing in Tang Jieshen week.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Jie is also a little anxious.


    He knew that if he didn''t take the magic soul grass quickly, he was afraid he would miss this opportunity.


    After thinking about it, he pinched the Yin formula and flew an electric light to the dry resentment soul. The electric light lingered and hit the dry resentment soul hard.


    But this time, the Tang robbery left force and did not break out with all its strength. All the complaining souls were hurt and did not die.


    At the next moment, a strange scene appeared. Those angry souls stayed in place and didn''t pursue Tang Jie again.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew that he had become.


    This is still aimed at the weak part of the magic soul grass''s insufficient IQ. He deliberately beat the residual and resentful soul, but didn''t kill it. Those resentful souls were attacked by him, scattered but not frozen, wandering and difficult to gather and drive. If they are replaced by intelligent ones, they must immediately give up these resentments and control others. But the magic soul grass was silly. It only knew how to control the enemy soul to attack Tang Jie. It didn''t expect to replace it at all.


    As a result, there was an oversight in the original endless soul resentment offensive. Tang Jie took advantage of the situation, floated through the soul resentment group and jumped at the magic soul grass.


    The magic soul grass flashed a violent brilliance, which seemed to be making the last effort to pull Tang Jie into the dreamland.


    Tang Jie just closed his eyes and rushed over.


    The magic soul grass trembled and contracted, and all the light went to the ground. The blooming flower had shrunk to only one bud, but when it was about to shrink into the ground, Tang Jie''s hand had grabbed the flower stem and picked up the magic soul grass.


    "Hiss!" the magic soul grass gave a shrill scream. However, the evil spirits it controlled were all badly hurt and could not be helped for a while. As soon as Tang Zhai made efforts, he pulled the magic soul grass out of the soil. He saw that the veins under the grass stem were crisscross like roots, forming a brain like shape, and still making strange noises from time to time, if a baby cries.


    While seeing this root, Tang Jie had a little insight in his mind. He knew that the juice squeezed out of this root was called tranquilizing liquid, which was just the magic medicine to break the illusion. This is a magic soul grass, but the magic God calms the spirit and exists together. At the moment, I don''t hesitate. As soon as I give directions, the magic soul grass cries frequently.


    However, at the moment when the magic soul grass was robbed by the Tang Dynasty, there was a sudden bang from all directions, which burst into the sky, and the sharp cry sounded in an instant, which was thousands of times louder than before.


    Look carefully, but it is the countless complaining souls calling together. Unexpectedly, they wake up collectively from the dreamland.


    Tang Jie was surprised. He didn''t expect this result after picking magic soul grass.


    At this time, the countless resentment souls had turned to the direction of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie almost ran away at once.


    But the next moment, he had calmed his mind, precipitated his mind to the deepest place, and his feelings were no longer affected by the outside world. His mind was calm and operated the ghost magic secret art. Sure enough, after glancing at him, the eyes of those who resented the soul collectively deviated from the past.


    These resentful souls were previously guided by the illusion. They didn''t know what was happening outside, or even why they came and gathered here. They just instinctively told them that something seemed to have happened where they had just looked.


    But at this moment, I can''t see anything and feel the strange smell. The complaining soul is mentally retarded and gradually becomes indifferent.


    But they don''t care, but they don''t spread, just floating freely in place.


    Maybe I''m still unwilling to this land.


    Tang Jie grabbed the magic soul grass and "floated" forward step by step.

 Chapter 1013

    Tang Jie moved forward carefully.


    He walked slowly because he had to be very careful.


    At this moment, in front of him and behind him, there were angry souls floating around. As long as a resentful soul finds that he is false, it will be an overwhelming tide of resentful souls to meet him.


    These resentful souls floated around him and sent out the roar of the dark wind on the black field. If ordinary people saw them, they would be scared to death.


    Tang Jie is in this group of complaining souls, constantly moving his steps outward.


    Holding the magic soul grass, he was like holding a precious jade, walking among the ghosts, walking like walking on thin ice step by step, but his face did not change. If Jing Ke walked on the hall of the king of Qin, he was calm despite lightning.


    With the continuous progress, Tang Jie gradually separated from the area where the resentment souls were concentrated. Although there are still many resentment souls around the body, they are no longer crowded into lumps, but in groups, wandering freely and continuing to expand outward.


    But at this time, Tang Jie felt his ghost magic suddenly loose.


    He knew it was because ghost magic was not enough to support.


    Ghost illusion requires not only mana, but also refining a ghost into a corresponding ghost power to illusion itself. This ghost power will be consumed over time, so it can not be used indefinitely.


    At this moment, Tang Jie felt that the power of ghost magic was drying up. It seemed that it would dissipate soon. He hurried forward.


    His acceleration was particularly eye-catching among a group of floating resentment souls. A large number of resentment souls looked at him one after another, and some of them approached actively, as if wondering why the companion was so hasty.


    Tang Jie was so worried that he could only slow down and move forward leisurely.


    As time went by, the power of ghost magic decreased a little, and Tang Jie was getting closer and closer to the outermost edge.


    Seeing that the resentful souls around him have become more and more sparse, Tang Jie is about to completely get out of the resentful souls.


    Just then, a resentful soul in front suddenly leaned over curiously.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. At this time, his ghost magic was disintegrating, and his vitality might leak at any time. He had to speed up and try to avoid the approaching ghost.


    But it seems that the person who hates his soul is still interested in Tang robber. Seeing that Tang robber accelerated to leave, he became more and more interested. He even blocked in front of Tang robber and floated around him, as if he had a crush on him.


    damn!


    Tang Jie secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart and moved sideways again to try to get rid of the complaining soul. The complaining soul made a cry of sadness or pain, but he still refused to give up.


    Tang was in a great hurry. His ghost magic was about to completely collapse. A large amount of ghost Qi was falling off his body. The outline of a stranger could be seen behind the fog. Tang Jie knew it was bad. Regardless of the complaining soul, he rushed forward.


    The resentful soul handed over his hand and didn''t catch Tang Jie at once. He watched him disappear and let out a sad whisper again.


    Then it saw the thick ghost fog falling down like a backward fragrance. In the crazy running, it was a human shape looming, accompanied by a fragrant breath of strangers.


    The resentful soul was stunned at first, then raised his hair and screamed:


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!" all the angry souls screamed at the same time.


    At that moment, on the wilderness, thousands of complaining souls shouted together, condensing into a roaring roar, trying to tear the eardrum and shake the sky.


    A large area of ghost fog rose into the sky, and countless evil spirits rushed towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie only felt that his scalp was numb. There was no need to hide his strength at this time.


    "Demons, monsters, collapse, retreat, discrete!"


    Several times in a row, a storm blew up on the flat ground, and Tang Jie rushed out with endless power.


    Several angry souls in front rushed to stop him. Tang Jie pushed out with one hand: "get out of here!"


    A wave blew up on the flat ground, rolled up the resentful souls and sent them to the sky.


    Tang robbery was like a gust of wind blowing across the plain.


    But the resentful souls did not let it go. They ran after it angrily and made sharp calls.


    Some resentful souls close to Tang robbery can directly launch ghost fog transmission, which appears around Tang robbery.


    At the top of Tang Jie''s head, a vortex suddenly formed, and then a resentful soul emerged from the inside, which was the resentful soul "cheated" by Tang Jie. It screamed angrily and grabbed Tang Jie with both hands.


    Tang Jie put away the magic soul grass, closed his hands and formed a sun wheel seal. He saw that a piece of brilliance had been generated from the palm of his hand: "broken!"


    The resentful soul has been destroyed in the town of Tang robbery.


    But at the next moment, several resentful souls crossed the void and appeared directly above Tang Jie''s head.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to continue to chop out with the sun wheel seal.


    The sun wheel seal stimulates the life energy in the body, which is sacred and vast. However, it is not easy to control by the current Tang disaster. It is a magic that can be controlled by the state of mind of heaven. Thanks to the experience and wisdom of Sendai and the perfect body of Tang Dynasty, it can be used in actual combat. Rao is so hard to do it again and again.


    However, the resentful souls in the rear are still pouring in, but they will never let Tang Jie go.


    Tang Jie really regretted it at this time.


    What he regretted was not that he robbed the magic soul grass himself, but that he only knew how to cultivate during this time, but didn''t study the means to deal with ghosts. Now when he came to use it, he found that there were very few means that could be used.


    When the mind turned, it was not slow under the hand. The sun wheel seals were sacrificed one after another. Those resentful souls were killed as soon as they appeared.


    But Tang Jie''s forehead became more and more sweaty. Rao was his Sendai wisdom and perfect body. He couldn''t afford such a continuous step casting.


    Just then, a resentful soul appeared in front of him and grabbed him.


    At this time, Tang Jiegang had just used a Japanese wheel seal. He was unable to do it again in a short time. However, he had to blow away at the resentful soul with one punch.


    The soul of resentment is a virtual creature, and its powerful power is invalid. Therefore, the physical cultivation ability of Tang robbery is invalid, which is also an important factor in the difficulty of Tang robbery. In fact, he has not been able to exert all his strength.


    But just when the boxing came out, Tang Jie suddenly felt something. His blood burst out, and a mighty gas burst out from his body, forming a surging force to rush out of his body.


    When this force hit the resentful soul, it saw that the resentful soul screamed suddenly, and was destroyed by the ashes of the momentum impact, just like being hit by the sun wheel seal. Tang Jie was stunned.


    It''s true to say that you have a certain restraint against ghosts. However, the ghosts in the underworld are ferocious, hidden and cruel, and the Yin is absolutely cold. Can they be solved by blood and Qi alone? If it is so simple, can''t the king''s extinction go sideways in the underworld? What about stimulation, bloody battle, progress, and finally being rescued by junior three.


    So Tang Jie is also confused about this.


    But confusion belongs to confusion. Tang robber''s hand will not be soft.


    At the next moment, he began to blast out continuously.


    Only the next few punches did not have the effect of the previous one.


    A resentful soul took the opportunity to touch two of them instead of glowing for several times. Fortunately, Tang Jie''s blood gas was strong and soon recovered.


    However, this delay was surrounded by many complaining souls, which made his escape more difficult.


    Now, Tang Jie is not in a hurry at all. Instead, he settles down and begins to aftertaste his feeling when he hit the first punch.


    At that time, he had just let go of a sun wheel seal, but he wanted to release it again, but it was too late because he couldn''t reach the point of reciting Dharma students. He had to fight hard and punch, but his body seemed to instinctively still run the sun wheel seal, but he didn''t have time to complete it, didn''t he


    Tang Jie recalled while running. At the same time, his body had begun to repeat the previous scene, and one arm had been raised slowly.


    A resentful soul pounced on his face and made a sad cry.


    Tang Jie looked at it, his expression was ancient well, his right hand was slightly raised, and he just hit out flat.


    This fist seems plain, but Tang Jie is full of confidence.


    He believed that his fist would repeat his previous power!


    The surging blood and gas energy spewed out and met the opposite side, surging like a sea current and bumping into the resentful soul. Just listen to the scream of the resentful soul, which has melted like ice and snow.


    succeed!


    At the next moment, Tang Jie turned back and blew out another punch. He hit a ghost hand, opposite the ghost hands. The cold ghost hand of the ghost failed to touch Tang Jie''s vitality, but collapsed in Tang Jie''s blood gas.


    Tang Jie was in high spirits. He jumped up with a long roar and fired dozens of punches at his back.


    This is not a technique, but ordinary boxing. However, every boxing is carried with huge energy, such as the sun rising and the sun spreading all over the earth.


    The gray and haze sky was so bright that you could see countless faces of resentment and terror.


    They are screaming, they are trembling, frightened and trembling in the prosperous sunshine released by Tang Jie!


    Tang Jie launched an attack regardless. He bombarded with all his strength according to the feeling of this moment, as if he wanted to send out all his energy and strength.


    He didn''t know how many punches he hit, so he saw white smoke rising one after another.


    It was the scene when the resentment soul dissipated, but at this moment it gathered into a stream and rushed straight into the sky. The scene was spectacular.


    The resentful souls are finally afraid!


    With their limited intelligence.


    They scream, they scream, they retreat, they escape!


    At the foot of the invincible fist mountain of Tang Jie, under the surging sun, under the vast force tide!


    "Roar!" Tang Jie bombarded with all his strength, playing all his wild and passion until he hit his wildest fist and killed dozens of resentment souls, which swayed back a few steps.


    He finally felt tired.


    The spirit is very exciting.


    All around is empty, and I can''t see the shadow of a resentful soul.


    Tang Jie looked around and burst out laughing.


    The laughter was not only because he got a treasure and won a battle, but also because he understood what had happened to him.


    After laughing, Tang Jie shook his tired body, and then turned his head and walked towards Yanshui river.


    Today''s harvest has been enough. Now Tang Jie needs a good rest.


    Soon after he left, a white shadow floated from afar.


    It''s the fierce Devil Baby.


    Sweeping around the plain where Tang robbed fought, the fierce ghost Ziying raised his head and issued a silent call to the sky.


    Before long, in the Yasha mansion, morochi received the news he expected.

 Chapter 1014

    Back in yanshuihe, Tang Zhai first returned to the remains of the Buddha to practice and breathe.


    It can be said that he benefited a lot from this trip. In addition to obtaining magic soul grass, he also killed hundreds of resentment souls and absorbed a lot of soul fire, which greatly improved the purity of his life and accelerated the absorption of his own power. But these two together, in fact, are not as good as the third harvest, that is, the fist technique he understood when he killed his resentful soul.


    After repeated bombardment like that for countless times, Tang Jie completely understood what had happened.


    The reason why that punch had such an effect was not only because Tang Jie''s blood gas was boiling, but because he inadvertently integrated a trace of the power of the sun wheel seal!


    Yes, the combination of body and Dharma at this moment!


    When it comes to the combination of body and method, I have to be verbose in detail.


    The combination of body and method is also hierarchical.


    The first level is the simplest. One individual practice plus one Dharma practice. Two people act together, which is also called the combination of body and method. Strictly speaking, this is called cooperation.


    The second level is Dharma practitioners, such as Peng Yaolong and Wang Jue Mie. The characteristic of this degree is that a practitioner not only has a strong physique of physical cultivation, but also has thousands of magic methods of Dharma cultivation. But body to body and law to law are still separate.


    The third level is the integration of Tang Jie''s separate body and the Buddha. This is also the highest level of fusion known. When Tang Jie''s split body is integrated with the Buddha, he first has the benefits of the second level. He not only has the life and defense of physical cultivation, but also can cast spells against him. At the same time, he can superimpose his own strength and mana. For example, Tang Jie sends out a blow, which contains both the powerful power of physical cultivation and the magic power of Dharma cultivation. But this addition is only a simple mechanical addition, not all spells can be added. Even if it is added, it will often be consumed, which is equivalent to that the result of one plus one is less than two.


    Even so, with this skill, Tang robbery is powerful to terror. At that time, he was able to create eternal miracles, win Zifu with his soul, and fight Sendai with his body out of the body, which were inseparable from this.


    Now, it is the fourth level.


    If in the third level, physical cultivation and Dharma cultivation are simply added together, the reborn Tang robbed Buddha is no longer so simple.


    Because he is him, neither Dharma nor body, but the real double cultivation of body and law, the perfect body.


    It is the double cultivation of Dharma and body in the real sense, not the practice of refining Dharma and practicing Dharma that King Peng Yaolong destroyed.


    Every cell in his body is filled with amazing energy, surging blood gas and sufficient spiritual power, which are mixed together and play a welcome effect freely.


    The blow he made to destroy the resentful soul was actually produced by the combination of sun wheel seal and blood gas attack.


    The power consumed by that blow is actually only equivalent to 1% of the daily wheel seal consumption.


    But it was this integration that made a qualitative change in Tang Jie''s boxing.


    At this moment, Dharma and body are really integrated into each other. They are no longer simply added, but multiplied.


    This is the real perfect body!


    This discovery was extremely shocking to Tang Jie. He never thought he could do it. That is, in that case, he can kill many resentful souls in one breath. Only because the combination of wheel seal and fist strength and blood gas in the future forms a means of stronger power.


    Of course, this technique is just a scratch, and there are many ways to improve.


    At present, without hesitation, Tang Jie began to study. Even the Tang Jie in the positive world received information, operated wisdom, tried to analyze the world''s art methods, integrated blood and gas, and sought the strongest means to bomb ghosts.


    This study is the time of March.


    In these three months, Tang Jie''s master and separated body kept their respective positions, stayed at home and studied hard, so Tang Jie didn''t know. Shortly after he left, a team of ghost troops flew to the resentment soul plain, led by a flying night fork.


    Unfortunately, the ghost army searched the area of the resentment soul plain for more than half a month, and the once strange breath was not found again.


    Morozhi was helpless and unwilling to fail. He could only leave a ghost general and leave alone.


    Tang Jie is still studying here.


    After three months of hard work, he gathered the wonders of the world and finally generated a seal method.


    This seal method integrates 1436 kinds of methods for punishing evil and suppressing evil. It can form noble righteousness and suppress all filthy and evil. It has a restraining effect on ghosts. It is for punishing evil seals.


    There are nine types of evil killing. Each type has powerful power. Hitting it with all your strength can frighten all ghosts.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie is now new and has limited strength. For the time being, he can only use the first type of ghost killing.


    Even so, Tang Jie''s strength has improved a lot than before.


    Then Tang Jie called Xiao San and said, "Xiao San, look at me."


    As he spoke, he held the seal in his hand, and one hand frightened the air. It was like swallowing clouds and holding the moon. A momentum had burst out of his body.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, the third urinate shivered all over and felt a deep threat.


    It is a ghost. It is naturally the most sensitive to the power of killing evil.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled with satisfaction and said, "you''re careful."


    It''s already a slap in the face of Xiao San.


    Xiao San saw Tang Jie clap it. Although he knew it was powerful, he thought about his strength, but he still met it head-on. Just at the moment when the ghost hand touched Tang Jie''s palm, Xiao San felt a hot force coming, couldn''t help jumping up, and his body flashed away in the space, but he dodged.


    There was a crack in the air above his head. Xiao San had jumped out of the crack. He looked at Tang Jie in disbelief. He couldn''t figure out where he came from such great power.


    Although Tang Jie failed to do anything to Xiao San, he was very satisfied that he could force him to make such a response. After all, Xiao San''s cultivation is now equivalent to the peak of soul melting, and his strength is much stronger than ordinary soul melting. Now Tang robbery is far inferior.


    But it also made Tang Jieda unhappy.


    When he got his new skills, he naturally wanted to have a good time. Just like a child''s new toys, he went out of the Yanshui River and still went to the complaining soul plain.


    Not long after flying to the plaintive soul plain, I saw that pieces of plaintive souls were still wandering around.


    Tang Jie was no longer polite and directly released his own vitality.


    This release, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, saw countless complaining souls pouring in together. The roaring Yin wind and the shrill trumpet once again became the theme of this land.


    Tang Jie was not afraid when he saw it. He looked at the group of angry souls and said to himself, "all ghosts... Kill!"


    With his words, Tang Jie''s hands have pinched out one seal method. In that seal method, a red sun rises behind Tang Jie''s head, like the rising sun, setting off boundless vitality.


    At the same time, the Tang robbery has been blasted out. With the bombardment of this fist, a great righteous spirit is raging like an ocean, sweeping the plain. With a brush, a large area of resentment soul before the Tang robbery has dissipated in the bombardment of this fist.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie has continued to fight, and there is another killing of hundreds of ghosts. He can see that the shadow of boxing is everywhere, and the positive Qi storm sweeps in one after another. The storm is everywhere, the resentment spirits dissipate, the ghosts do not exist, and even the hidden black fog dissipates. The eternal gray dark earth world shows a sunny sky.


    Although this sunny only existed for a very short time and disappeared, at that moment, the hell had light.


    The light is still emerging with the bombardment of Tang robbery, one punch after another.


    So the resentful souls died in large numbers.


    This time, it was more explosive, terrible and shocking than the massacre three months ago.


    Everywhere in the boxing, the complaining souls disappeared in pieces. They even had no time to react, fear and flee, so they were killed by the evil Yin Sheng town of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how many punches he punched. When he looked around and saw that there was no more complaining soul on the whole plain, he stopped.


    At this moment, the plaintive soul plain became clean and could not see the existence of a ghost.


    Even the rotten and moldy air has become much fresher.


    Standing in the wilderness, looking around and absorbing the life energy full of heaven and earth, Tang Jie felt very comfortable.


    The most shocking thing is that a large number of soul fire condensed together and turned into raindrops.


    That is the life energy after extreme condensation. How can Tang Jie let them waste it? With a move of his hand, he has taken it away.


    A total of twelve drops, rotating in the hands of Tang robbery, finally condensed into a drop of large life essence.


    Tang hijacking raised the essence of life into his mouth, and felt that endless energy of life was pouring out of him, filling himself with the entrance.


    But soon, Tang robbery had a feeling of eating and supporting. He knew that this was the reason why his body was not fully able to bear it now. He spit out the essence of life and sealed it by secret law.


    At this time, he tried to kill all ghosts. He was satisfied with the power. He was about to leave, but he saw a dark shadow flying here in the distance.


    Just in the first World War, Tang robbed hundreds of ghosts and killed them, which caused a lot of noise, and it''s not surprising that ghosts were attracted.


    Tang jiezheng wanted to leave without paying attention, but he suddenly found that there was something wrong. The ghosts flying in groups seemed to be stopped. The first ghost, wearing iron armor and holding a bone hammer, was still a and prepared one.


    After seeing the Tang robbery, I was not surprised but happy. I drank directly: "I finally found you, human. There are no creatures in the underworld. Don''t go to the underworld city with me soon."


    With a wave of his hand, he rushed out a ghost from the left and right. He had a green face and fangs. He still held an iron chain in his hand. He was a chain to Tang Jie.


    The iron chain went into the air, rose when it saw the wind, and automatically chased Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t panic, but raised his eyebrows: "ghost city? Are you ghost envoys of the ghost city? So there should be a ghost city nearby?"


    As he spoke, his fingers bounced and the chain bounced off.

 Chapter 1015

    The two ghosts were furious when they saw that the chain was robbed and shot by Tang. They shouted together: "bold madman, dare to be rampant in my dark land!"


    Waving the chain at the same time, he saw that the two chains had been extended again, like a flying snake flying in the air. The head of the lock was the head of the snake and bit it off at Tang Jie.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he didn''t have to kill the evil seal. He greeted it with a clear light on his hand. From the beginning, it was the pure heart Bodhi hand of the moon washing sect.


    He had never really practiced this spell before. Even Tang Jie practiced it once in his early years. He thought it was not suitable for him and gave up. But at this moment, he seems to have practiced thousands of times.


    The pure light swayed up and hit the snake''s head, and the chain could no longer sink.


    With a gentle wave of Tang''s hand, the two long locks rolled back automatically. Unexpectedly, they snapped and caught the two ghost guards.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you haven''t answered the question I asked you."


    The two ghosts were frightened and angry. They roared together, turned into green smoke, flew out of the shackles, congealed in mid air, lifted the shackles and smashed them down.


    This time it was no longer a lock, but a direct killing.


    Tang Jie''s face was also slightly heavy: "look for death!"


    Holding it again with one hand, I saw a clear light rising, red clouds rising behind my head, illusory Sansheng shadow, which startled the ghost.


    Three clear lights hit the chain, and the chain flew up. When it shone on the ghost, there were bursts of smoke. This time it was not a ghost difference change, but it was really roasted by the green sun, which was very painful.


    The two ghosts screamed miserably together. They were about to be roasted by Tang Jie. The ghost in the rear had snorted: "bold!"


    As soon as the bone hammer in his hand shook, the hammer head turned and clanged, bringing up a wind roar.


    In the roar of the wind, the Qingguang of Tang robbery was defeated.


    Not only that, but also the reverse attack on Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie took photos with both hands. The breeze swept through and collided with the wind. The two waves have rolled together to form a vortex, which is spectacular.


    When the ghost saw it, he snorted again, threw the bone hammer in his hand into the air, and saw the hammer shadow all over the sky. He beat it down against Tang Jie.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s combat opponent has changed from ghost to ghost general.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He watched the bone hammer fall, pinched the yin-yang seal with both hands, and turned his hands. If he hugged the boulder, a streamer had formed in his hand, gradually forming a light ball. When he threw it away in the air, he saw that the hammer shadow was held by the light ball, but he couldn''t fall down.


    After his self Dharma cultivation, he had all kinds of means at his fingertips, which was quite the wind of all immortal dharmas. Although it was mainly supported by the separated Sendai realm, it could be realized without his perfect body.


    The ghost was also shocked by the means of Tang robbery and shouted, "what are you waiting for?"


    Dozens of ghosts and soldiers behind him have rushed up together, dense with black air, and caged to the Tang Dynasty.


    Although these ghost soldiers have average strength, it''s no small matter to form a war. The threat is even on the ghost general. When they fight and kill together, they can see that there are ghosts in the sky, and the ghost spell blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Tang Jie saw it and knew it was powerful. He was unwilling to neglect it. Finally, he sacrificed the evil seal.


    When a hundred ghosts were killed and blasted out, the heroic spirit Ling lie was in the sky. With one blow, all the ghost attacks were eliminated.


    The ghost general was shocked, and Tang Jie had hit the second blow.


    This time, black smoke rolled up and ghosts wailed.


    When the threat of Tang Jie''s attack passed, we saw that the dry ghosts had dissipated like snow in spring, leaving only one ghost general and the two ghosts barely alive, but they were seriously injured.


    The three ghosts were obviously shocked by Tang Jie''s attack and ran back together.


    "You''d better stay." Tang Jieman said in a voice. With another slap, it was still a hundred ghosts. The storm swept all three ghosts in it.


    "If you dare to invade my night secluded City, you will die!" the ghost will howl reluctantly.


    Tang Jie said coldly, "I haven''t made it yet."


    As soon as he caught it, the ghost and the two ghosts had disappeared in his hands.


    Three records of killing hundreds of ghosts completely ended this dry ghost crowd.


    With Tang Jie''s current cultivation, it is rare for him to solve many opponents so easily, even in his past experience. It can only be said that the evil seal of restraining ghosts is too powerful.


    This is only the first move. If you can use the following moves, I really don''t know how powerful it will be. Even Tang Jieqi looked forward to it at that moment.


    At this moment, he killed many ghosts. Tang robber was about to leave. Suddenly he felt something. Eh, he stopped and looked at the space behind him. Suddenly raised his hand and hit the empty place.


    The air stirred, but there was nothing.


    Tang Jie turned around and left. He just flew a few steps and turned around and aimed at his back: "kill a hundred ghosts!"


    Another ghost kill.


    Just listen to a scream, a white shadow darts out of the void. It is the fierce Devil Baby.


    The ghost knew it was bad. At the same time, he raised his head to the sky and made a long roar. The howling condensed into a mass of smoke that couldn''t be dispersed. In the rising smoke, there was an image of yecha, which was the slightest morozhi.


    Moloch, who turned into smoke, seemed to have not reacted yet. His voice rumbled: "what happened that made you burn the soul of your real name... This is!"


    His voice was shocked and he looked at Tang Jie in shock: "human beings!"


    "Yecha!" Tang Jie looked at the image of smoke above his head.


    He didn''t do it. From the moment Moloch appeared, he knew there was no need to do it.


    The fierce ghost burned its own soul to inform its master that it was destined to live not long. Unfortunately, its life energy was exhausted.


    With his hands on his back, Tang Jie looked at morochi. At that moment, they looked at each other.


    Morozhi was stunned at first, then laughed: "OK, OK, it seems that you have killed another ghost general sent. If you can do this, you can see that you are not a weak one. It''s better. Only the flesh and blood of the strong can taste more delicious! Boy, I''ll catch you!!"


    "Put your horse here." Tang Jie answered lightly.


    Boom!


    The smoke dispersed.


    The fierce ghost turned into fine dust.


    Tang Jie looked at the ghost''s remains in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Father!" a voice reached Tang Jie''s heart.


    A little devil jumped out of the void. It was Xiao San.


    It also found the movement here and rushed to support.


    Glancing around, Xiao San asked, "father, what happened?"


    "Nothing, just can''t stay here." Tang Jie replied.


    "Are you leaving..." little three murmured.


    Although I knew Yan ShuiHe wouldn''t stay long, I still felt reluctant to leave when I really wanted to leave.


    "Always leave." in contrast, Tang Jie is much more indifferent.


    "What about the father''s previous life?" the third asked.


    The original Buddha of Tang Jie is dead. Now his body is reborn on his body. Therefore, it is right to say that the first Buddha is a previous life.


    "Put it here first, and then find a way to get it back."


    At the beginning, the body of the Buddha was able to enter the Yanshui river because it was indeed dead and the vitality of the reborn Tang robbery was weak. With the help of the Buddha''s cover, it did not attract the attention of other ghosts.


    Now Tang Jie is running away all the way. If he wants to take a body, it''s hard not to attract the attention of ghosts.


    So Tang Jie can''t and dare not leave with his remains.


    On the contrary, as long as he leaves here and makes some noise elsewhere, Yasha will naturally give up the search here, and the remains will be safe.


    "Only in this way, my father''s promotion will be slow." the little three regretted.


    Without the power provided by the Buddha, the improvement speed of Tang Jie''s cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    Tang Jiedao didn''t care: "if you don''t have this Buddha, you can get it from elsewhere. The underworld is so big that even if the resources are scarce, you can still find it, and as long as you have it, it''s mostly ownerless."


    Xiao San''s eyes lit up: "like magic soul grass?"


    "Yes, just like the magic soul grass." Tang Jie said with a smile, "but the urgent task now is still to lack mustard bags."


    When Tang Jie first entered the world, everything was left to the separated body and he didn''t wear anything. It''s nothing at all. Anyway, cultivation mainly depends on the self.


    Now I have to leave. There is no such convenience. I need to look for resources all over the world. There is no mustard bag. The body of Tang robbery drama is not cultivated enough to open up a holy palace. The matter of storing things has become a trouble.


    If you really find any useful resources in the underworld in the future, but you can''t make full use of them because you can''t take them away, you really have to regret for life.


    "That father means..."


    Tang Jie said, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to go to Zhengjie and get me some resources."


    With the ability of junior three, it''s not difficult to get in and out of the nether world, but you can''t bring Tang robbery, but it''s only easy to bring some things. But each trip took a lot of time, so Xiao San frowned and said, "although the underworld corresponds to the positive world, the emptiness in the positive world is infinite. It''s not easy to find a positive world to settle in. It took me a long time to go back and forth, but I can''t protect my father during this time."


    Tang Jie said lightly, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be killed now. The most difficult days have passed. Even if you''re not here, I can walk very well. On the contrary, it''s very important for me to have you in and out of the nether world. You can help me communicate and make up for the resources I can''t get in the nether world. In the future, I''ll rely on you more."


    Tang Jie said so, and Xiao San could only nod his head.


    Looking at Xiao San seriously, Tang Jie patted him and said: "Thanks to you, too. In the past, when I was in the positive world, I relied on you to get in and out of the nether world and communicate information. Now, when I am in the nether world, I also rely on you to get in and out of the nether world and bring resources. However, you should be careful when you go in and out of the positive world alone without personal care. After all, you are a ghost. The nether world does not tolerate people, and the human world does not allow ghosts. It is inevitable that it will be difficult to survive when the two phases change positions. Therefore, I want to be small If you care, you should be careful! "


    Xiao San nodded carefully. Tang Jie asked him to take some other resources besides mustard bags and explain them one by one. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he let him go.


    Seeing Xiao San leave, Tang Jie''s face sank slightly.


    He looked down at his arm.


    On his arm, the mark of a ferocious ghost''s head jumped on it.


    "Night rub ghost first seal!" Tang Jie murmured.

 Chapter 1016

    Yemo ghost first seal is a unique seal method of yecha ghost family. Its function is to locate the target and pursue thousands of miles.


    Tang Jie had heard of this kind of seal, but had never seen it, so that he didn''t know when he was hit by this kind of ghost seal.


    That''s why he transferred junior three, not only because he needed junior three to obtain resources for himself, but also because he didn''t want it to be involved in the next battle. He is well aware of Xiaosan''s temperament. If he is endangered, he will definitely fight to the death.


    Although this little thing is a ghost, it has always regarded him as his own father. For it, Tang Jie is the only relative. It is no exception.


    Tang Jie can''t let it die anyway.


    At this moment, watching Xiao San leave, Tang Jie sighed, and then turned his head to the other side.


    He didn''t dare to go back to Yanshui River, for fear that the ghost first seal method would leak his route to the Yasha. Although this situation was unlikely, he couldn''t help it.


    All the way, Tang Jie didn''t know where he should go, but kept moving forward. However, the more you fly forward, the heavier the sense of crisis from behind.


    It was as if something crept behind him and refused to relax.


    After flying for another day, Tang Jie found that he still couldn''t get rid of this feeling, so he simply stopped to find a place to adjust his breath and restore consumption.


    Before long, a huge black boat appeared in the sky of the underworld.


    The black giant boat was completely built by skeletons, but each skeleton had an expression, or sad, or painful, or miserable, or sad. They made strange noises and screamed bitterly, which made people''s hair stand upright. There are also countless ghosts living on it, floating among the ships, turning into various shapes, making the Yin wind gust and the mournful trumpets.


    There were no sails and oars on the boat, but where it passed, countless ghost hands stretched out from the bottom of the earth, holding the huge boat all the way. So on the vast land, white ghost hands grew like leeks, and disappeared with the passing of the giant boat.


    Seeing the black giant boat, Tang Jie was also slightly shocked: "all ghosts travel the boat at night!"


    This kind of ship was recorded in huangquan''s formula. It is one of the ships in the underworld. It is said that it can sail on land for thousands of miles a day.


    The boat is not easy in the underworld. Yasha can control the boat to catch up. It can be seen that his identity is not low.


    On the bow of the ship, a white bone throne was displayed on it, and a ghost sat on it, which was the night fork seen earlier. There was also a ghost on the left and right sides of the yecha, but it was two dog headed ghosts holding sickles.


    Tang Jie knew that the dog head ghost holding the sickle was the ghost envoy of the underworld who specially detained the living soul.


    Because ghost envoys often appear in the world and attract ghosts, they are also the most familiar.


    The underworld is large and has countless ghost towns. Each governs one place, corresponding to the positive world. Different ghost cities have different ghost envoys. For example, black and white impermanence is one of the common ghost envoys in the underworld. As for the ghost city in front of us, headed by yecha, its ghost envoy is this kind of sickle ghost envoy, also known as the nether death attendant.


    One yecha, two Youming death attendants, plus a pile of ghost generals behind him, countless nobles, so powerful, it can be said that they have great potential.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just looked at the Yasha. His eyes were opposite, and sparks burst out in his eyes at the same time.


    But the ideas of both sides are different.


    On the night boat of ghosts, morozhi was laughing from his low voice: "finally know you can''t run?"


    Far away, Tang Jie whispered, "it''s not the night fork I saw last time."


    Although in people''s eyes, all Yasha look the same, Tang Jie, who has always been keen on observation, noticed the difference. The Yasha in front of me seems shorter than what I saw last time, and its momentum is slightly worse.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie said directly, "there''s a problem. I''d like to ask."


    "What?" morochi was stunned.


    He chased this man all the way and finally caught up with him. The first sentence of the other party was to ask himself a question, which made morozhi feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Jie said, "how did you get the ghost seal on me?"


    Morozhi was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "so you want to know this. Do you think my baby''s death is just for transmitting messages?"


    Sure enough, is it still the ghost of the child?


    Tang Jie nodded: "how can I get rid of it?"


    Morozhi was stunned again: "what did you say?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "anyway, you have caught up with me, and you don''t need this ghost head mark. Even if you tell me, what does it matter? Unless you don''t have confidence, you think so many ghosts can''t catch me alone."


    Morozhi was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "I heard that human cunning is really worthy of its reputation. It''s a good way to motivate. But I morozhi just took this plan. Do you want to remove the ghost head mark? Simply, just find a baby, kill it and wash it with its essence and soul."


    You have to find a baby to get rid of it?


    Tang Jie frowned: "there''s some trouble."


    Moloch laughed and said, "no trouble. When I arrest you, swallow your flesh and blood, and eat your vitality, there is no need to remove the mark. Ha ha."


    With a wave of his big hand, he patted Tang Jie''s head.


    Tang Jie clenched his fist with one hand and blasted into the air. His fist strength collided with morozhi''s big hand.


    Just listen to the bang, Tang Jie has been shocked to fly.


    Moro Zhixiu is above him. The yecha ghost family in the underworld is always known for its strong and powerful body. This palm seems casual, but it is powerful.


    One palm shook back the Tang robbery, and morozhi snorted: "it''s just that. I can''t even stop a blow with 30% of my strength. It''s not worth my shot again. You two, go and catch him with me."


    Then he waved at will and saw two ghosts flying down.


    One of the two ghost generals is like a ghost, erratic, and the other is a refined copper corpse, hard and powerful.


    When he got off the ship at this moment, the ghost like ghost would float and scream, "bold human, don''t die quickly!"


    It turned into a dark cloud and rolled to the Tang robbery. Although the dark cloud was illusory, it was like the essence. Countless complaints emerged in the black fog. You saw wisps of ghosts floating out one after another to pull the Tang robbery and arrest the soul of the Tang robbery directly.


    The Tang robber held the Qingming seal in his hand, and a ray of brilliance was released. He saw that the sun was shining, and the ghosts made sad calls at the same time. They retreated one after another, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated.


    The ghost will be a blow to no avail, shrill and sharp, hissing like a sharp arrow, stabbing Tang Jie''s eardrum.


    "Roar!" Tang jiehui roared. The forty-nine truth broke the ghost roar, which made the ghost tremble.


    The ghost general wanted to win the first prize. Unexpectedly, he was broken by the other party twice. Knowing that the other party was powerful, he was angry and scolded: "Wu, that stupid corpse, what are you doing!"


    But he scolded a ghost general next to him.


    The refined copper corpse was silent, slightly raised his head and strode towards Tang Jie. It''s slow, real and fast. After only a few steps, he came to Tang Jie. He raised his hand and punched Tang Jie.


    When Tang jiehui hit with one fist and two fists, he felt a strong attack. The power of the copper corpse was not weaker than that of morozhi. Under the surging force, Tang Jie was shaken back again.


    The copper corpse had opened its mouth, gave a roar, and smashed down again with his fist.


    Tang Jie no longer resisted hard this time and dodged quickly. At the same time, he pointed to the Qi congealing sword. Under the guidance of sword Qi, he stabbed the copper body and lit up a piece of metal brilliance. The copper body was hard and invulnerable.


    At the next moment, the lightning flash of Tang Jie''s body shape has continuously pointed out dozens of fingers, but the copper corpse was unconscious. It just jumped at Tang Jie with open teeth and claws. During the action, there was a fishy wind. The fingertips were more poisonous and twinkled blue light, forcing Tang Jie to step back and dodge again.


    The former ghost general drifted over at this time, came first, and blew a bone scraping wind at Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to resist the attack of the copper corpse, and the huge force surged down, shaking his Qi and blood.


    The two ghost generals, one erratic and unpredictable, have strange means, and the other has infinite power and iron bones. They complement each other. One is attacking and the other is attacking, which makes Tang Jie feel a headache.


    The battle was therefore deadlocked.


    Seeing this, the Yaksha morochi shook his head and said, "I thought it was a powerful person. Thanks to me, I came here in person, but I didn''t expect it to be the same. I don''t know how he killed ghosts and Yin before."


    That ghost Yin is the ghost general killed by Tang robbery in the ghost resentment plain. Although there is only one ghost, it has brought a large number of ghost soldiers after all. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the combination of the two ghost generals in front of us. Moro Chi wanted to see what means Tang Jie had. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie was forced to retreat by only two ghost generals. He immediately felt bored.


    He was about to take it directly, but it suddenly became steep on the battlefield.


    The ghost who was just active suddenly shouted and flew into the air, and the smoky body dissolved like ice. At the same time, Tang Jie made a virtual stroke with his right hand and cut the head of the copper corpse. He saw a flash of white light. The copper corpse shook and there was a crack between his neck.


    The crack continued to expand and spread to the whole neck in an instant. With a click, the head of the copper corpse had fallen off. The copper corpse continued to rush forward for a few steps, but he lost his sense of direction and couldn''t find anyone, so he had to walk on the flat ground.


    However, Tang Jie''s face turned a little white. Obviously, it was a great burden for him to use these two moves.


    Moloch was stunned by the rapidly declining situation, but then he looked up and laughed: "OK, OK, OK! That''s interesting. Go a few more!"


    As soon as morochi waved, four more ghosts rushed out.

 Chapter 1017

    For morochi, capturing the human in front of him is like a game.


    A game that makes you less boring in this boring world.


    A fun game usually needs the following conditions: a person who is idle can enjoy the existence of the game, a suitable target to be teased, and a game way that doesn''t seem too boring and conforms to everyone''s interests.


    At present, these three conditions are met. Morochi is free enough, and the game of fighting lasts forever, and Tangjie seems to be a good game goal - not too weak, but not strong enough to give morochi a headache.


    So he spent his time watching the battle.


    As before, the attack of the four ghost generals brought great pressure to Tang Jie. He worked hard to support the joint attack of the four ghost generals. It''s just that Tang robbery, which was difficult to win with one against two, is now more difficult to deal with the four ghosts.


    Seeing the dark wind roaring and the ghosts gathering, the situation of Tang robbery was becoming more and more unfavorable. Just when morozhi thought the war situation had been decided, he saw the change on the battlefield again. With a flash of brilliance, the four ghosts will be hard hit and scream with pain. However, no matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the invasion of this force. Tang rob firmly locked the four ghosts with dragon control and didn''t give them a chance to escape. After some struggle, they finally melted into the white light fog.


    At the same time, Tang Jie vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more ugly. It was obvious that this blow had a great burden on him.


    But the next moment, he stood up trembling. Facing morozhi, his eyes were filled with the warrior spirit of determination, ferocity, tenacity and fighting to the death.


    He held his chest and looked at morochi. His eyes were burning and his fighting spirit was immortal.


    Even morozhi was touched by this look and murmured, "it''s a rare soul to have such unyielding fighting spirit. It''s a real treasure to cultivate into a brave ghost general!"


    For the underworld, a strong soul itself is a rare treasure. At this moment, Tang Jie showed indomitable fighting spirit, which moved Moro Zhi''s mind.


    He had waved his hand and said, "go and try to catch him alive. I will take away his soul and use it for sacrifice and refining."


    If the original pursuit of Tang robbery was mainly based on the innate hostility of the underworld to creatures, there is now a need for substantive interests. Morochi believes that if we catch this human being, we can extract powerful soul power and use it to improve ourselves!


    This time, eight ghosts will be saved together.


    Facing the eight ghost generals, Tang Jie finally showed an unbridled trend.


    Ghost sting, sad wind, trembling ghost fire, frozen bone, cold soul and other evil magic and ghost skills hit one after another, and I saw a gloomy ghost roar rolling up on the plain. Under the condensed ghost spirit, there are fierce ghosts everywhere. They are laughing, but they bring out the most terrible voice in the world.


    The ghosts are dancing in disorder, with evil forms and evil thoughts, and the Yin wind strikes the face.


    There are hundreds of ghosts waving flags and shouting, drum noise roaring, so that the whole sky is in the gathering of fierce ghosts.


    But I saw a figure running vertically and horizontally in it, just like a candle in the night. Although it was stormy, it stood still.


    However, although the candle is tenacious, ghosts are more powerful.


    In the cloudy wind, ghost fire bursts, covering up the fire of righteousness.


    The resistance from Tang robbery is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Seeing that this man was about to be taken down, the ghosts had roared with pride. Under their strong pressure, Tang Jie had knelt down without support, but his body was still shining with intelligence, showing his unyielding fighting spirit, which proved that he had not completely surrendered.


    Looking at the ghosts in the cheering, Tang Jie showed a deep hatred in his eyes: "demons and monsters also deserve to run rampant. Even if he must die today, he will die together with you!"


    Then he reappeared the white light that flashed last time, but it was stronger than before.


    Morozzi was shocked and shouted, "it''s not good to go back!"


    But it''s still late.


    With the light passing by, the eight ghosts will have been attacked by the white light at the same time.


    It''s a replay of the last round of battle. This time, eight ghosts will be killed by the white light.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also knelt on the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Asshole!" morochi shouted angrily.


    It''s just to deal with a human. It even lost 14 ghost generals before and after. The loss was so great that it also felt flesh pain.


    You should know that every ghost general in the yakha department is trained by himself. It''s a big loss to lose 14 ghost generals in order to rob this ghost general in Tang Dynasty. Even if his flesh and blood can bring great tonic to himself, it is still a great loss!


    At this time, Tang Jie still knelt on the ground, supported the ground with his hands, looked at morozhi, and his eyes were especially unyielding.


    Moro took a breath and said, "you two, go and take him down."


    This time, he directly sent the two Youming death attendants around him.


    The strength of the nether death attendant is much stronger than that of the ghost general. If Yasha is king level, then the death attendant is the top-grade ghost general and half King exists.


    In the underworld, the same king also varies in height. The yecha clan also belongs to a relatively powerful ghost clan in the underworld, and its strength of death waiting is also unusual.


    At this moment, as soon as the two dead servants of the nether world appeared, they directly appeared next to Tang Jie, waved their sickles and beheaded Tang Jie.


    This knife is called gouduan. It has the effect of breaking life and death and dividing Yin and Yang. When the knife enters the human body, it cuts not the entity, but the soul. When it is cut, it is the separation of soul and flesh. The soul goes out of the body and lives in the death attendant. It is to arrest the soul and turn the ghost into the underworld. Therefore, it is also known as the soul arrest sickle.


    The soul arrest sickle falls on the neck of Tang robber. Cut it in from here, you can go straight into the depths of your body and mind, break your life and divide your soul, like a cook to relieve an ox.


    But just as the soul arrest was approaching, Tang Jie''s body suddenly fell forward. He didn''t move much. It was like he couldn''t bear the load and couldn''t maintain it. Finally, he fell down.


    But it was this lying down that had escaped the two soul catching knives. The blade had been cut along the scalp without cutting off a hair. Only a burst of cold force floated through, and then a large amount of hair withered and fell, especially like autumn leaves.


    While lying in front, Tang Jie patted his hands back and was grasping the legs of the two death attendants behind him.


    This action made morozzi''s face slightly changed, and a bad feeling arose. He shouted, "be careful!!!"


    The white light reappeared in Tang Jie''s hand.


    But this time, the intensity of white light was stronger than before, but Tang Jie''s face was no longer tired.


    "Kill... Evil!" two powerful characters burst out of Tang Jie''s mouth.


    With this light drink, the two dark dead waiters screamed at the same time. Under the shock of killing evil seals, their bodies had radiated scattered marks.


    At this time, the two dead servants of the nether world moved together, and their half bodies turned into smoke. Unexpectedly, they swayed out of Tang Jie''s palm and retreated back together.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jie smiled grimly on his face.


    How can they escape from the opportunities they have created? At the copper corpse where the second waiter retreated, Tang Jie had jumped up, one swooped down in the air, and had played three evil killing seals in a row.


    Although the evil seal has the effect of restraining ghosts, it is not invincible. On the plaintive soul plain, he failed to kill a ghost general. He knew that he would still feel hard to deal with high ghosts due to the gap in cultivation.


    A ghost will be able to resist an evil seal. If there are more ghosts, the resistance will be stronger, which will further weaken the effect and be difficult to kill. If you encounter stronger ghosts, not to mention, you may not be able to kill three or five times.


    In the face of the ghosts pursued, Tang Jie can''t expect the enemy ghosts to be too weak. They are either numerous, or higher ranking, and more likely to be both.


    Facts have also proved that Tang Jie was right.


    Morochi is a king level ghost, two death attendants are half King level, and the remaining ghosts will be more than 20.


    Both quantity and quality are enough to crush him. Killing evil seals alone cannot bring him victory.


    Unless


    Unless the other party is willing to come and die in batches.


    Therefore, Tang Jie adopted the tactics of showing the enemy''s weakness.


    In any case, Yasha is a king level ghost. Wang is proud of Wang and won''t do it in person, otherwise it will be too much.


    This is the chance of Tang robbery and the only chance.


    Therefore, Tang Jie wants to design each battle as a difficult victory. Only in this way can he give morozhi the illusion that he can win the other party as long as he works harder, and let morozhi inadvertently embark on the trap of adding oil tactics.


    To be honest, Tang Jie is not sure that this plan will succeed. After all, the plan itself is not complex. What it really depends on is not the plan itself, but acting skills.


    Excellent acting can make up for the defects of the plan. Conversely, if the acting is not good, the plan is useless.


    Tang Jie''s acting skills are still good.


    On this immortal Road, he was lucky to have played several big plays. He was at least methodical, not to mention his excellent acting skills. Only in this way can he deceive narozhi.


    However, no matter how skillful the acting is, the play is destined to come to an end since he tried his best to deal with the dead waiter.


    Therefore, before the end of the play, Tang Jie should seize this last opportunity to completely bury morozhi''s two most important men.


    When the three evil killing seals were pressed down, the two dead servants of the nether world roared together and retreated faster.


    But Tang Jie broke out an unprecedented amazing force at this time. He roared in the direction of the two ghosts retreating, and successively blew out seven evil killing seals. Such a ferocious continuous attack is quite laborious even with Tang Jie''s current cultivation. But Tang Jie was desperate to use it.


    Although the two death attendants were strong, they couldn''t support themselves in the face of the evil seal of killing ghosts.


    "Bold!" morochi, who knew he had been deceived, shouted and tried his best.


    Yecha ghost hand has broken through the air and shot behind Tang Jie.


    As soon as Tang Zhai stood up, a huge life energy had burst out from his body. At this moment, he finally showed the strong essence of his physical cultivation, so he did not shy away from a slap of morozhi, and tried his best to urge him to kill evil seals.


    In the haze and ghost land, the light is bright, especially if Heaven comes to the world, or God saves the world.


    Two dog headed scythe waiters cried out in despair.


    At the last moment of their lives, they also showed the ferocity of half King level ghosts. They waved their sickles at Tang Jie, cut through the void and cut at Tang Jie.

 Chapter 1018

    The soul arresting blade dances in the void, with the final determination and ferocity of the ghost dead waiter.


    However, at the moment when the Mid Tang robbery was about to be cut, the Tang robbery moved.


    He didn''t hide, he just punched.


    Simple double boxing, facing the two ghost blades.


    At the moment when the knife weaving interlaced, the air was slightly coagulated, such as the unreal jump under the burning flame. It was vaguely visible that the blade entered the body and cut into the hands, but there was no blood flowing out, but Tang Jie''s hands were suddenly white.


    Then a strange sound sounded. It was like something was broken, but it was not gold, silver, copper or iron. With strange fluctuations, it sent out broken messages, but I couldn''t hear what it came from.


    Then I saw that the two soul catching sickles first released an amazing brilliance, and then began to break, starting from the tip of the knife, bit by bit, piece by piece, scattered in the air.


    Each fragment is the same size, neat, forming a strange pattern, circling in the air, flying, flashing away, mixed with countless ghost calls, as if something escaped, blowing a dark wind, and then disappeared.


    There was no more residue of a soul catching blade in the air.


    "Broken... Broken?" Moro Zhimu stared at the disappearance of the two soul binding blades and roared in disbelief. His eyes were full of incredible and despair.


    Even if the ghost boat is destroyed, it will not be so afraid!


    "Ah!!!" in the shrill scream, the two ghost death attendants also came to their own end. With the disappearance of the soul binding blade, they dissipated together without leaving any trace.


    Only Tang Jie gently vomited blood, and morozhi''s palm made him pay a little price.


    However, for Tang Jie, what shocked him most was the blow with the soul arresting blade.


    Destroying the soul catching blade naturally uses the military formula.


    However, this unparalleled mental skill, which can destroy even God treasures, has appeared an unprecedented phenomenon when it is used to deal with the soul binding blade.


    First of all, it failed to stop the attack of soul arrest blade.


    At the moment when the soul arresting blade touched, the power of death cutting on the blade penetrated into Tang Jie''s hands and cut off the vitality of his hands in an instant. This is much more powerful than the touch of the complaining soul. Tang Jie''s hands, from fingertips to forearms, directly lost consciousness and could not move any more, as if they had never existed. Fortunately, morozhi was also shocked by the scene of his fist breaking and soul catching blade, and failed to attack again in time.


    The second is that Tang Jie didn''t see the gold sand. The soul catching blade disappears directly after it is broken, leaving no residue. Naturally, there is no gold sand.


    This shocked Tang Jie. This was the first time he saw such a strange situation in Bing Zi Jue. Is the military formula invalid for weapons in the underworld? Or is there another reason?


    When I was wondering, I suddenly saw a flash of light passing by.


    The light is black and flows with the world. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find its existence at all. Tang Jie saw it not because he noticed it, but because at that moment, he had a stupid sense of familiarity.


    He looked in the direction of the flashing black light and found two small black sands suspended there.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find.


    They are suspended in the air, colorless and weightless. It is really difficult to find them unless they are carefully observed. When Tang Jie saw it, his heart suddenly jumped up, as if he had met a familiar old friend. The sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart instantly filled his body.


    It''s gold sand!


    Although I don''t know why it is black and why it is floating, Tang Jun is sure that it is gold sand!


    That feeling is not wrong, but in the familiar feeling, Tang Jie also felt that the black sand was more gloomy and cold than ever before.


    He could not move his hands now, so he simply opened his mouth and took a breath.


    A strange scene appeared. The two black sands flew directly towards Tang Jie. They flew very fast and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    Tang Jie didn''t know that this suction would suck it into his body. He was shocked. When he wanted to spit it out, he found that he couldn''t feel the existence of black sand at all.


    What''s going on?


    He was surprised in his heart. The rear morochi shouted, "how is it possible? How is it possible? How can you destroy the soul binding blade?"


    Tang Jie looked back at morozhi: "is it strange?"


    Morochi swayed all over: "what do you know? What do you know?! what do you know!!!"


    Even say three times what you know, a terrible face is excited and distorted.


    Tang Jie looked at his expression and recalled all the strange things that had just happened. He was aware that there was only a mystery in the middle. However, it seems that there is nothing more to ask, because morozhi has shouted: "catch him, be sure to catch him. I want to live!!!"


    Countless ghosts have floated down from the ship and rushed to Tang Jie.


    The influence of soul arrest blade continues until now. Tang Jie''s arms can''t move, so he doesn''t fight and turns around and runs away.


    "Where to go!" Moro Chi drank violently and hit again.


    There is wind at the foot of Tang Jie, which is the instantaneous sea thousand wind of Tianya Haige.


    This skill can be regarded as the signboard of Tianya Haige. Its speed is the highest in the world, and there is no competition. Even if Xu miaoran married Tang Jie, he was forced to make a heavy oath and not teach. Tang Jie now, or not long ago, Tang Jie went to Tianya Haige to ask for income.


    The power of Tang Jie made Tianya Haige realize that self preservation is out of fashion. Only by actively catering to changes can we adapt to changes, which gave Tang Jie this opportunity. Even so, Tang Jie was asked not to pass it on to anyone, including the children of Tang Jie in the future.


    Such a skill can be called first-class in the underworld. At this moment, if you exert your best, the body lightning flashes, and many ghosts can''t catch up.


    Morochi was so anxious that he instigated a hundred ghosts'' night boat to catch up. However, although the hundred ghosts'' night boat was fast, its speed was not as fast as the instantaneous sea and thousand winds. Its real advantage was that it could run for a long time, so it couldn''t catch up at one time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Jie is also trying his best to recover.


    The impact of the soul binding double blades was really significant. After flying straight for less than half an hour, Tang Jie''s arms gradually recovered. Even so, Tang Jie still felt tired and dying.


    He knew that it was because he was hurt by the soul arresting blade. Fortunately, the soul arresting blade was not deep into the body and the injury was not too serious. He could heal himself after a period of time.


    This is also the most likely thing to happen in the battle in the underworld. Because the opponent is a ghost, many attacks work directly against the spirit.


    At this moment, I examined myself and confirmed that the damage of the divine soul would take at least half a month to recover, and Tang Jie could only admit bad luck. When the divine soul is injured, it seems that it is only mental fatigue, but what really affects all existence, including the divine mind. In this case, the use of techniques will be greatly affected. The previously familiar techniques will become unfamiliar, and the unfamiliar techniques will lose their ability to use. Even the realm of mental movement may degenerate to a large level. It can be seen that the impact is still great.


    In this case, Tang Jie can only try his best to use the instantaneous sea and thousand winds. As for the battle, he doesn''t want to think about it.


    Just then, Tang Jie suddenly felt that he knew something in the sea.


    After careful examination, Tang Qiyun''s spirit finally found that two small black spots were floating in the sea, which was clearly the black sand that had disappeared before.


    They went straight into their own sea of knowledge?


    Tang Jieda was shocked.


    Recalling the scene he saw before, Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid that the black sand formed after the death of the soul binding blade is not an entity, but a condensed virtual body, a strange substance like a divine soul.


    Tang Jie didn''t know the use of this material. His body was flying rapidly, and his mind had probed into the black sand.


    It''s also a pity that he has entered the open knowledge period. The cultivation is spiritual knowledge, otherwise he can''t even do this.


    The spirit thought was like silk. He moved forward in the sea and meandered to the black material. When he touched one of the black sands, Tang Jie only felt that the sea was suddenly shocked, as if something was shaking in his sea.


    Then he saw that the black matter broke apart, from one to two, from two to four, so it continued to split, from a black gravel into very fine sand, and finally into a canopy of smoke. At this time, the black sand was too small to see its existence, but the misty smoke confirmed its existence.


    Then it scattered in all directions.


    "No, don''t!" Tang was in a hurry.


    He doesn''t want this thing to occupy his sea of knowledge until he has determined its purpose.


    But the black smoke completely ignored his will and continued to melt into the sea, like snow dissolved in water, quietly dispersed without leaving a trace.


    What really surprised Tang Jie was that with the melting of the black smoke, his originally depressed spirit was revived.


    It''s like hale and hearty after full sleep, with a new feeling of the whole world.


    Reflected in the Tang robbery, it is more and more intense.


    "Mend the spirit?" Tang Jie shouted in surprise.


    This black matter has the power to repair the spirit?


    With the black matter making up, the spirit of Tang Jie who had just been cut has recovered rapidly.


    Tang Jie saw that the black smoke was still there. He wanted to condense again. Unexpectedly, the black smoke, which had not been obedient before, seemed to feel the mind of Tang robbery, and automatically condensed into a grain of black sand again. It stopped at the sea, but it was much smaller than before. Tang Jie recovered from the injury without even using a black sand.


    It turned out that the black sand could be controlled. Only in order to repair the spirit, the black sand would not listen. They could feel the deepest will in their hearts. The instinct of life made them choose to resist orders and give priority to repair. They did not accept the will of Tang robbery until the spirit recovered.


    Tang Jie was amazed by this.


    There are many wonders in the world.


    No one expected that Bing Zi Jue would have such an effect when it met the soul binding blade.


    Next, Tang Jie began to study the role of the black sand and what it could be sent to do.


    This research really let him find something.


    It turns out that the black sand is indeed a product based on the divine soul level. Almost all the forces related to the divine soul can be generated through it. Repairing the divine soul is just one of the application methods. In addition, there are many other application methods.


    Just in a moment, Tang Jie had found several methods to use, one of which was big enough to become his new and powerful card. But the use of this method consumes a lot, and Tang robbers dare not use it at will. Nevertheless, Tang robbers are also confident.


    This black sand is really a good thing. It seems that I have a chance to break more soul binding blades to play with in the future. However, looking at the expression of morozhi, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get better. Strange, just two half King level ghosts, how can you have a baby that you don''t even own Yasha?


    Tang Jie couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand.


    But in any case, with the new treasure and new playing methods, Tang robbery no longer pays attention to morozhi.

 Chapter 1019

    Go!


    On the temple, a spark flashed, a little star dim, and disappeared on the hall.


    Sitting in the main hall, Tang Jie looked at the star and flicked his fingers.


    A child entered.


    Tang Jie said leisurely, "the lion ridge array eye was destroyed. The seven Jue sect immediately sent someone to recover the lost land and repair the array eye."


    "Obey the will of heaven." the little boy has bowed back.


    Tang Jie sat alone again, surrounded by stars.


    The cultivation war has been going on for months.


    During this time, Qixia and Xuehe had a tragic fight.


    Countless heroes rise here, countless strong ones fall here, and countless practitioners break through themselves and advance by leaps and bounds in the bitter struggle of life and death.


    The year of the great war is also a year of heroes!


    At the same time, the war was also the time when the blood river boundary changed from prosperity to decline.


    At first, the blood river boundary could continue to sneak attacks on scattered array eyes depending on the geographical advantage. However, with the passage of time, the trend of the blood River world was more and more mastered by Qixia world. The original Blood River human race also participated in the war under the strong pressure of Tang robbery. The blood River world finally couldn''t support and retreated step by step.


    Nowadays, the demons and demons in the blood River world have fewer and fewer points to attack, more and more array eyes, and the operation of the large array is more and more smooth. In this case, the starlight representing the array eyes everywhere has disappeared less and less.


    Qixia world devours a lot of land in the blood River world every day. If two adults hugged each other a year ago, the blood River world is shrinking day by day. On the contrary, Qixia world is like a ball full of gas, gradually expanding.


    Because of the magnificent mountains and rivers, the world has changed, and the whole Qixia world has changed dramatically. Of course, there must be some turbulence in the world. Mountains and rivers have changed several times. Fortunately, your great power shows its power at this time to protect countless people in the community.


    This is also why Tang Jie and others can''t do it easily. In addition to taking command, they should also take into account rivers and mountains.


    However, with the stability of rivers and mountains, the situation in Qixia became more and more stable, and the overall situation of the cultivation war was gradually determined. The blood river boundary continues to lose territory, and even the people in the boundary have to move to the big boundary with the changes of mountains and rivers.


    In Qixia territory, a group of cultivators were specially allocated to build mountains and cities, build houses on the flat ground, build roads and bridges, and give all kinds of heavenly crafts to the people to make a living, so that the territory will not be robbed by the war, but prosper because of the war.


    As a result, big cities have sprung up, and new areas have been born.


    There are many more magnificent mountains and rivers between heaven and earth, and the sky is absolutely dangerous. The world has also added many human beauty, lakes and mountains.


    All this happened under the joint efforts of the immortal family, Zifu and countless practitioners.


    Once human ambition, man will conquer the sky, at least in this star world, human beings have done it.


    Its strength lies not in its ability to destroy a world with one hand, but in its ability to protect a world with its own will!


    Of course, as the defeated side, the blood River community also launched their crazy counterattack, especially as the originally ferocious demons, they put down all their dignity, tore their faces and launched attacks on civilians when the overall situation was unfavorable.


    Fortunately, all this is not beyond the expectation of Yun Tianlan and others. To be exact, the cultivation war has existed for thousands of years, and there have been too many precedents for reference. Yuntianlan traveled all over the world. He knew this would happen. He personally took the town. Instead, he took the opportunity to let the demons and Demons suffer several big losses.


    Of course, war is war after all, and it is impossible for everything to develop in a better direction. As long as it is war, there must be innocent casualties.


    No matter how hard yuntianlan Tang robbery tried, death and injury are still inevitable. In several demon sneak attacks, some human cities were bloodwashed, and a large number of civilians were killed and injured.


    In this regard, in addition to thunder revenge, they have no choice but to pay more attention in the future.


    Now that the difficulties have passed and the overall situation is gradually settled, Tang Jie is finally relieved.


    But there is always a trace of uneasiness in my heart.


    It was a threat to the Lord of the blood River and a worry about the last resort of the world.


    For this, Tang Jie didn''t even let huotianzun attack from the inside, but let the capital of freedom stand on the opposite side as a demon alliance.


    But even so, the fire god didn''t send him the information he wanted.


    Tang Jie asked if huotianzun did this on purpose, just to bring some trouble to Tang Jie.


    From the perspective of huotianzun, such behavior is not surprising.


    At this moment, I was thinking, and suddenly a red light flew in from outside the hall.


    Before Tang''s robbery, it turned into a canopy of fire, spread out and condensed into a human figure, which was impressively the God of fire.


    The image of huotianzun formed by the flame bowed to Tang Jieyi and said, "I''ve seen your Lord!"


    Tang Jie said, "I''m here, but what''s the news?"


    His voice was neither sad nor happy, but huotianzun knew that Tang Jie was impatient with him.


    Bowing down, he replied, "it''s incompetence for thousands of miles. It''s good that Kung Fu pays off. Finally, he found some."


    "Say!"


    "Yes. Entrusted by the Lord, I worked hard day by day to find out what the card of the blood river was. However, the wind at the blood river mouth was very tight, and I always insisted on not saying it. A few days ago, I joined hands with the immortal families of demons and Demons to force the blood river with the survival of the blood River world, and he finally showed a trace of breath."


    "What is it?"


    "It turned out that deep in the blood River, there is a remains in the town, which is said to have the power of heaven."


    "The remains of the power of heaven?" Tang robbed Daqi.


    What kind of remains can be so powerful?


    Huo Tianzun replied, "the old man of the blood River refused to say. He only said that the remains came from a very great big man. Although he died, the remains left also have the power to change the color of the star world."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "death is death. No matter how powerful he was, everything will rest after death. The dead can leave endless treasures, transform mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, create heaven and earth, and have boundless power, but these can not change the fact that the dead are just the dead and can not interfere in the war of the living. A remains should not be the last card of the Lord of the blood river."


    "But that''s what the Lord of the blood river said. He even said..." huotianzun hesitated.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie looked at him.


    After hesitating for a while, the fire god said, "the meaning of his existence is to protect the remains. If one day, the remains are released, that is, when he loses the meaning of existence, at that time, he will disappear."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned: "you mean..."


    "He will die!" huotianzun replied, "that''s why he always doesn''t want to play cards."


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t know whether what huotianzun said was true or false.


    There are too many mysteries in this matter. It may be that Huo Tianzun cheated him, or that the Lord of the blood River cheated Huo Tianzun, or even that the Lord of the blood River didn''t know what he was talking about.


    In ancient times, countless secrets were submerged in the river at any time. There are too many secrets, strange people and anecdotes hidden in the world. You don''t know when you will touch what and what results.


    Just like the original demons and Duobao Tianjun in the Wanjie Wangting at the beginning, some of them, some things, appear that may affect you, and some are just passers-by. When they leave, they leave. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with you, at least now.


    Is the remains under the blood river true or false? If it is true, who does it belong to? What if you let it out?


    All these Tang robbers did not know, but at that moment, he had a strong impulse to peep.


    A corpse that can make the Lord of the blood River devote his life to suppress and dare not release. Anyway, this is shocking news.


    After thinking over it, Tang Jie nodded: "I see. Go back first. Pay attention to the movement of the blood river. It''s best to find out the specific location of the remains."


    Huo Tianzun said, "in fact, it''s easy for you to know where the remains are."


    "What?"


    "Try your best to press!" the fire God replied, "once you enter the desperate situation, the Lord of the blood river will release the remains and die with us... As long as what he said is true."


    "But in that case, I''m afraid many things will be too late."


    "It''s just a human remains. No matter how powerful it was in life, it''s impossible to turn over any waves after death."


    "Really? You seem to have forgotten what happened in Wuyuan cave. There was once a real immortal, but he came back from the dead." Tang Jie said faintly: "of course, maybe you don''t forget, but remember better than anyone."


    Saying that, his eyes had looked at the fire god, and his eyes were sharp!


    The fire god jumped in his heart and knelt down and said, "Lord, stop your anger. My subordinates have no two hearts!"


    "If you have two minds, you know, I know, needless to say. I don''t need your loyalty, as long as you do things well. But if you do something you shouldn''t do, you''d better think about the consequences."


    Huotianzun hurriedly said: "I understand! I just feel that if that remains really exists, it should not be as terrible as the Lord of the blood River expected. He just indulged in it for thousands of years and guarded it forever. He formed an inherent thought in endless years and felt that the remains were strong. But it was only a thing of the past. Don''t say that the remains are dead, what can even a living person do? Even if the remains are a great Luo Jinxian, with the power of today''s Qixia world, it is not impossible to resist! "


    That''s right.


    As long as the difference in accomplishments is not too great, the number is not enough to ignore.


    With the power of the Qixia world, even the golden immortals can win the battle if they are prepared. Of course, how much they have to pay is another matter. It is not difficult to drag the practitioners of the same world into the water with the power of the golden immortals. The greater possibility is to give full play to the cultivation gap of the golden immortals and adopt the tactics of fighting and running. If so, it is really invincible.


    At this moment, the fire god looked at Tang Jie and was angry in his heart.


    Tang Jie closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, he waved and said, "go now. I''ll care about it myself."


    "Yes!" the fire God separated into flames and left.


    Tang Jie got up and walked towards the back of the hall.


    He wants to find yuntianlan. It''s a big deal. It''s only after discussion.

 Chapter 1020

    Houshan thatched cottage.


    Yuntianlan sat in the thatched cottage, closed his eyes and sat still.


    After a long time, he said, "xuanyue, what do you think of this?"


    Sitting under the cloud and sky, Xuan Yue, who is now the leader of the moon washing sect, bowed and replied: "there should be some inaccuracies in the words of the fire god, but there should be no falsehood in the contents, but I''m afraid there are omissions in some key points."


    Yuntianlan nodded admiringly: "you can see this, very good. Jiuhua, what do you say?"


    Sitting at the head of the mysterious moon, Jiuhua Zhenjun has replied: "there is no doubt that the fire god is controlled by others and has ulterior motives. But as long as Tang Jie can control him, he should not dare to make any big moves. On the contrary, it is the Lord of the blood River who sends a message at this time, which is quite strange."


    The cloud sky LAN eyebrows a pick: "you mean..."


    Jiuhua replied, "I''ve survived these days. Why can''t I endure it now? Let alone say that the recovery of the remains has a lot to do with his own life. Isn''t it a matter for others? I think it''s a fraud!"


    Yuntianlan smiled and nodded again: "very good, Tang Jie, what do you think?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I think what the Lord of the blood river said is true."


    "Oh?" yuntianlan looked at Tang Jie together.


    "Why?" asked Yun Tianlan.


    "Because he still wants to win!" Tang Jie replied.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, everyone was stunned and immediately fell into deep thinking.


    Tang jieji said, "if I''m not wrong, the Lord of the blood River actually knows that the fire god is my man, and hongqianli deliberately leaked it."


    Everyone is in a daze. Xuanyue said, "how is it possible? The fire god has made a heavy oath and can''t betray you."


    Tang Jie said directly: "his oath just can''t betray and can''t take the initiative to reveal his identity. But if it''s a leak in his behavior and is seen through, it''s not his problem! Some careless bottom leakage, a few side-by-side reminders, plus some intentional hints, as long as Xuehe is not a fool, he should be able to see the problem."


    Jiuhua understood what he meant: "so he also saw that hongqianli deliberately exposed it. As an immortal, no one is willing to yield to others. Considering your past gratitude and resentment and your previous performance, the Lord of the blood river will naturally understand what happened."


    Xuanyue interface: "you? Next, they began to act with tacit understanding."


    The way of heaven swears heavily, so that huotianzun can''t openly betray Tang robbery, but he can''t stand the tacit actions of both sides. Since ancient times, many events, conspiracies and plans have been produced by tacit understanding. It is not easy for people. It can be produced in good people, evil people, small people and great powers.


    According to Tang Jie''s view, the fire god and the Lord of the blood River should have established this tacit understanding.


    It was in this case that the Lord of the blood River sent the message he wanted to convey to Tang Jie through the fire god.


    That''s why he said everything.


    He wants to lay a trap and lead Tang Jie and others to kill them.


    Since he wants to lay bait, the bait should not be a fake.


    This is why Tang Jie thought what Xuehe said was true.


    "Is there really anything wrong with the remains?" Xuan Yue Jiuhua looked at each other.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be guessed by guessing. For now, it''s how we should act next."


    Everyone looked at each other. Yuntianlan pointed to xuanyue''s palm and said, "xuanyue, you are the palm teacher. You say it first."


    "Yes." xuanyue replied, "disciples think that war. Since the blood river has drawn a path, it is equivalent to launching a challenge. On the battlefield, the enemy launches a challenge. If he doesn''t accept it, it is to show weakness. The cultivator participates in creation against the sky and the earth and can''t take his Qi. If he is scared away by the blood River, he is incompetent."


    Yuntianlan looked at Jiuhua, and Jiuhua said, "disciples also think they should fight. Tang Jie has protected the moon washing sect with the great vow, so that the sect will last forever. The general trend has become, and the fate of heaven is unstoppable, so there is no reason to be afraid of the plan of the blood river."


    To some extent, the long-lasting immortality brought by the great wish technique to the moon washing sect is equivalent to adding an invincible defense shell to the moon washing sect. As long as it is not too serious, many things can turn good luck into bad luck, which also makes Jiuhua strong.


    Yuntianlan nodded. Before he could see it, Tang Jie said: "I also think it''s time to fight. The soldiers are crafty and need nothing. Whether Hong Qianli betrays and whether Xuehe is found are our guesses and have no real basis. If we ignore them, we may escape the trap or miss the opportunity. Now the cultivation war is in full swing, and people die all the time. If we can solve Xuehe and others earlier, the world will be settled No matter how difficult it is, the war will disappear. "


    Yuntianlan laughed: "I also think it''s time to fight. Throughout ancient and modern times, the strong always win in mortal battlefield and cultivation war. Although intrigue and deception can be a temporary benefit, it''s never a long-term opportunity. Qixia world is in the general trend now. We should use the positive momentum of the hall to crush it. No matter what tricks the opponent has, it''s the right way to crush it all the way!"


    With a wave of his hand, a wind blew across the mountain in the distance. Accompanied by a strong wind, half of the mountain is flattened. Without any obstruction, it will disappear like spring wind and rain.


    Compared with Tang robbery, yuntianlan''s way of thinking is more simple, direct and overbearing. In fact, this is the thinking habit that a Sendai should have. No matter what he faces, he will directly crush the past with strong strength.


    In this way, the tone of the first World War was set by the discussion of the four giants of the moon washing school.


    Although the plan is determined, it will take some time to implement because we have to wait for the further news Reply of huotianzun. In addition, we also have to make some preparations in Qixia. We can''t just pour out a few great talents. In case the other party kills a gun, it will take time to implement it.


    Tang Jie also plans to make some breakthroughs at this time, so as to deal with the next war.


    After returning to the hall of God, he tapped on the sky and a fire sign came out, but it was passed to Xu miaoran. In her absence, Xu miaoran was given the command of the temple. With her intelligence and intelligence, and now the overall situation has been decided, there should be no problem taking this responsibility.


    Next, after Tang Jie sent the news to huotianzun, he went into the deep part of the temple to practice.


    After this period of practice, under the influence of the mind Sutra of coming to the world, the true God of Tang Jie has grown more and more, reaching the realm of Hunyuan Tongming. His true God is stronger than others. After such promotion, he will be even stronger. When I read it, clouds and mysteries rise, and all dharmas come from my heart.


    Although from the beginning of Zifu, it was the Dharma student who read and moved, the impact of different realms was obviously different. Under the authority of the true God of Tang Jie, when Zifu is in front of him, he will find that the whole world is controlled by him. The so-called Niandong Dharma student is just a joke in front of such a great power. With the continuous growth of the true God of Tang robbery, this kind of authority is still rising, so that Tang robbery has to restrain his breath, otherwise it will be difficult for him to survive within a hundred miles.


    However, what Tang Jie wants to promote this time is not the true God, but the Tao.


    His twelve main roads have become ten. Now there are only cause and effect, and the two paths of reincarnation have not become Tao Dharma.


    Although there is no Tao Dharma, they have all entered the Tao. Therefore, it is only a matter of time to become the Tao.


    Among them, causal Tao and Tao patterns are the most condensed, which is extremely close to success.


    Therefore, what Tang Jie should do next is to concentrate cause and effect and achieve Taoism.


    The way of cause and effect was one of the earliest ways to understand in the Tang Dynasty, but he became addicted to fate and ignored cause and effect.


    Although fate is much larger than cause and effect, cause and effect itself has its own uniqueness.


    If destiny is characterized by complexity, then causality is characterized by simplicity.


    Fate is a net, huge, profound and complex. Fate is deep in the sea. The secret of heaven is always unpredictable and the will of heaven is always difficult to understand. Cause and effect is a line, one drink and one peck, whether it is pre-determined, plant melons and get melons, and plant beans and get beans.


    Therefore, fate is like a Taoist soldier. Although it is a treasure, it is difficult to play. If cause and effect are precious, they can be used as long as their accomplishments are achieved.


    Tang Jie paid too much for his fate in those years, and it is inevitable to neglect the cause and effect. But now, with the efforts, Tang Jie, which has a deep foundation, has been promoted like a fish in water, faster than expected.


    Tao patterns were generated in his body and constructed into complex patterns, indicating the purest Truth between heaven and earth, which was engraved into the body of Tang Jie in a special form. It flows, changes and interweaves in his body, and is finally branded in the depths of his body and mind, forming an indelible trace of Tao.


    The growth of Daoyin brings more feelings, deeper understanding and more powerful Daoism to Tang robbery.


    When this pattern condenses and the Taoist power increases to a certain limit, it is the time when the Taoist method is generated.


    On this day, everything in the temple was as usual.


    Xu miaoran sat in the center of the hall with countless stars shining in front of him, outlining a huge geographical map of mountains and rivers. Xu miaoran waved an illusion with both hands, constantly magnified the stars, observed the battlefield, and issued instructions according to the situation to command the war situation.


    Unlike Tang Jie, she doesn''t have Tang Jie''s ability to see thousands of miles at a time, so she focuses all her energy on the war situation, doesn''t distract herself, focuses on details, and solves problems before the trouble expands as much as possible. Under her command, Qixia''s war situation showed a more stable situation than that of the Tang Dynasty, which can not be said to be Xu miaoran''s merit.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran was directing the war wholeheartedly. He suddenly felt something different behind him.


    She let go in amazement. Looking back, she saw a cloud column rising into the sky behind the hall.


    In the transpiration of clouds and fog, colorful divine light flew up, and the whole hall was shrouded in this divine light.


    Then a thing flew out in the light, floating in the ocean of light, with the supreme Tao, and full of peerless brilliance.

 Chapter 1021

    Xu miaoran looked carefully and found that it was a yellow list.


    The Yellow list floats in the sky and emits thousands of golden lights. Its light is sacred and vast. Looking at it makes people feel a sense of worship.


    Deep inside, there is a familiar feeling that this list contains the will of heaven and earth.


    That''s the power of the Avenue!


    "Taoist soldiers..." Xu miaoran murmured.


    "No, that''s Taoism." in mid air, a magnificent voice came leisurely.


    Tang Jie has stepped out of the air.


    He walked step by step and waved, and the Yellow list floated into his hands and rolled into a roll.


    Tang Jie dragged himself to Xu miaoran.


    Hearing what Tang Jie said, Xu miaoran realized it in his heart, and said softly: "but the Tao method like the fate book?"


    "It''s different." Tang hijacked the list. The list gave off thousands of golden lights. In the light, the Yellow list disappeared.


    As Tang Jie said, it''s just Taoism. The Yellow list is just the product of the condensation of Taoism, just like the eternal tower built by the five element road.


    At the next moment, the Taoist power of Tang robbery gathered, and Huang Bang appeared in his hand again. With the heart of Tang robbery slowly opened, it gave off thousands of lights. Xu miaoran couldn''t open his eyes. He only vaguely saw mysterious characters flowing on it, but he didn''t know what words it was.


    Tang Jie has said: "the way of cause and effect lies in the determination of heaven and earth, and the results are obtained by planting. However, there are thousands of changes in the world. There is no reason that one cause has only one fruit. In order to ensure that cause and effect are appropriate, this spring and autumn list is set to determine all things and establish rules, so that it is not beyond the moment. Cause and effect are reasonable and well-organized."


    "Spring and autumn list." Xu miaoran murmured.


    Seeing that Tang Jie had said, "Miao ran, it''s time for you and me to have a child. Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Xu miaoran didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. He was stunned. He looked at his husband vaguely and said, "one man and one woman, preferably twins."


    "Is the dragon and the Phoenix auspicious? That''s good." Tang Jie said with a smile, "if so, what are we waiting for?"


    Xu miaoran has been taken into his arms and kissed her affectionately.


    Xu miaoran was kissed soft by him. Seeing the white fog around him, he covered the two people. Xu miaoran was confused and said, "is this... Ok..."


    Tang Jie said, "Oh, we need to do more."


    With a wave of his hand, Huang bangfei began. Tang Jie has written a line on the list. While writing, he said: "our children will inherit our best quality, have excellent brains, excellent appearance, and will also have good quality and outstanding talent that we don''t have. From the moment they are born, they are destined to become the most talented children."


    Xu miaoran was stunned. She said, "the boy should look like you."


    "OK, girl, like you." Tang Jie said gently. His right hand kept writing down one request after another. His left hand was more busy. He took off Xu miaoran''s dirty clothes and revealed his infinite beautiful body.


    The couple hugged each other and tumbled in the river of love and desire. The golden light on the spring and autumn list flashed, marking the first causal application of Tang robbery.


    The way of cause and effect is established. Plant the cause and get the corresponding fruit.


    Different from the way of destiny, the way of destiny does not need cause, only fruit. Therefore, it can break through all grounds, such as showing the position of Xingyao gate for no reason, protecting the moon washing sect, or allowing all kinds of causes to produce the same result at the same time, such as the purple house grand ceremony, and everyone rises together.


    The way of cause and effect is not so powerful. There are many things it can''t do, but just because of this, it doesn''t have only 12 opportunities like destiny. As long as there is enough causal power, it can be used all the time.


    Tang Jie''s spring and autumn list of causal Taoism is to make the achievable destiny be achieved in a simpler and cheaper way, so that there is no need to waste the precious great destiny technique.


    It is an effective complement to the great destiny technique, which makes the causal fate complementary, so as to help Tang Jie do more things.


    For example, now, when Tang Jie wants a pair of unparalleled children in the world, he can do it directly through the spring and autumn list. Of course, he has paid a huge amount of power for this.


    The almost drained Taoist power fully proved how extravagant the desire of Tang robbery was, but it was established anyway.


    When it moves on the spring and autumn list, the cause and effect planted by Tang robbery is like the laws and regulations of heaven, which cannot be changed.


    Just like fate!


    Huang bang, Huang bang!


    Tang Jie and Xu miaoran are still lingering, and the Yellow list is high, just like their best witness.


    When the feeling was strong, Tang Jie finally put down everything. With the hearty pouring of that moment, Xu miaoran issued the most impassioned call in history. In the sweat, the glory on the spring and autumn list converged.


    Everything is calm.


    It''s a big deal!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After lingering, Xu miaoran made out with Tang Jie again, and then gave up.


    In fact, with their physique, men and women can do things for three days and three nights, but up to now, the secular emotions have gradually faded, and the happiness of those mortals is much less.


    The love affair between men and women is wonderful, and therefore becomes common.


    On the contrary, it is another emotion that has never existed before, which rises in Xu miaoran''s heart.


    It was an excitement about becoming a mother.


    After Tang Jie sowed the seeds of life, with her cultivation, she immediately realized that the budding process of life had begun.


    This made Xu miaoran ecstatic and never wanted to fight again.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie''s practice was completed and the place was handed over to him again. After being gentle with Tang Jie, she left, but she wanted to tell Xiantao Hongyuan the good news to share happiness, and began to raise babies wholeheartedly. Although it is really early to prepare for baby raising at this time, there is no reason to be unable to support the booming maternal love. Even with the protection of the spring and autumn list and the protection of the Tao of cause and effect, it is not as meaningful as your own personal care.


    Tang Jie could only smile bitterly about this. Just as he had just finished his seclusion and had everything to deal with, he let Xu miaoran go.


    After seeing Xu miaoran leave, Tang Jie waved. With a flash of fire, huotianzun appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    "I''ve seen your Lord!" huotianzun said respectfully.


    "What have you done?" Tang Jie asked calmly.


    Huotianzun replied, "everything has been done according to the Lord''s orders. Xuehe and others have gathered in Wanchuan area and are waiting for the opportunity. As long as the Lord cooperates with several powerful people, and then I cooperate inside and outside, I will be able to find these people. No matter what means the Xuehe has, let him die in a battle and completely calm the battle of Xuehe."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "if you can do this, it''s the best. If so, it''s scheduled to be three days later. At that time, I''ll join hands with Shizu and several other factions. In addition, I''ll call the green dragon, pan dragon and rosefinch, plus guangyuanzi. Even if we don''t consider Shizu and I, we are twice as many as each other in the number of earth immortals."


    "Yes, we will win this war!" huotianzun said excitedly.


    Tang Jie glanced at him and finally just nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing the image of the burning God gradually disappear, Tang Jie fell into deep thinking.


    When his wrist turned over, the spring and autumn list was already in hand.


    Unfortunately, although this thing is good, it can''t use anything like great destiny. If you check whether the fire god betrayed him, you can''t give the result.


    But Tang robbery can be used to beat around the Bush, for example, to ensure a smooth victory in the war.


    At the next moment, he had written on the spring and autumn list that the first war in Wanchuan region in three days.


    Taking all the top forces in Qixia world as the reason, the Tang Dynasty robbed the book of the fruit of ten thousand rivers.


    As long as this process is established, it doesn''t matter whether huotianzun is loyal or traitor.


    However, at the moment when he wanted to write, a huge heart palpitation occurred.


    It was like something burst out from the bottom of his heart, which made Tang Jie suddenly feel chilly.


    This is


    Tang Jie was surprised and suspicious.


    This feeling was strange and inexplicable, which made Tang Jie unable to understand, but at that moment, he still felt a deep threat.


    A strange feeling that had never existed swam all over his body and made him cold all over.


    At that moment, it seemed that something had deeply affected him.


    Although it was just a flash, it was so cold that the spirit of Tang robbery God trembled, but it couldn''t be fake.


    He looked around and didn''t find any goals worthy of his doubts, so he looked at the spring and autumn list in front of him again.


    The spring and autumn list is still the same, and the first cause and effect promised by the Tang robbery is still on the top of the list.


    Tang Jie looked at Huang bang, slowly raised his finger and wrote the war of Wanchuan on the list.


    With his writing, the spring and Autumn Annals lit up a brilliant brilliance, and the more he wrote, the more bright he gradually shrouded the whole Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie found that his writing was extremely laborious, and every word weighed more than a thousand troops.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jie frowned. "Why does the spring and autumn list have such great resistance? Is it because there are too many war waves, and even the spring and autumn list can''t bear it?"


    Everything has power, fate or cause and effect. The stronger the influence, the greater the effect, and the more power it needs.


    Tang Jie wanted to use the spring and autumn list to determine heaven and earth and lay a foundation for victory, but the battle involving nearly 20 immortals, even one real immortal and two earth immortals with real immortal strength, can it be easily influenced by a spring and autumn list? Even if the advantages and disadvantages are obvious and the cause and effect are easy to determine, the influence that can be exerted is as deep as the sea.


    Originally, with the strength of Tang robbery, he thought he should be able to withstand the strength needed by the spring and autumn list, but now it seems that he is still wrong.


    With the light of the spring and Autumn Annals getting stronger and stronger, Tang Jie could not complete his second cause and effect order, so he had to let go.


    But in this way, the idea of testing the war in three days failed.


    Just thinking about what other ways to avoid, Tang Jie suddenly had a mental shock.


    A trace of thought has entered his sea of knowledge.


    That is the self consciousness in the underworld, but this time the connection of consciousness is completely different from before!

 Chapter 1022

    The underworld.


    On the Black Plain, Tang robber walked alone.


    In this world where ghosts gather, he can''t find a companion. He can only wander in the plain alone.


    Ghost magic effectively covered his vitality and was not easily disturbed by ghosts, but it was inevitable that some particularly sharp ghosts or other strange things would bring trouble.


    The world of the underworld is too big, and there are more mysteries in it. Tang Jie has never seen many things. It is obviously far from enough to understand just a few heart sutras. Therefore, at first glance, he also suffered some losses. At last he was quick witted enough to run away before the trouble got out of hand every time.


    But the real trouble is morozhi.


    If this guy doesn''t get rid of the first seal of the night ghost for a day, Tang Jie can''t escape its pursuit. When morochi catches up again, I believe he will never repeat the mistakes of the last time.


    So Tang Jie had to continue to flee.


    He is not afraid, but hopes to buy more time and let himself know more about the black matter in the sea.


    At the same time, morozzi''s ghost night boat rarely stopped.


    After missing the kill and letting Tang Jie escape, morozhi realized that it was useless to catch up with him now. The death of two death attendants and nearly 20 ghost generals dealt a heavy blow to the power of morozhi. The opponent also showed a powerful means to defeat the enemy.


    Even morochi felt a deep fear in his heart in the face of the strong light released by Tang robbery. This force against the existence of ghosts has a strong deterrent even for the powerful ghosts of the underworld and the non pure ghost yecha family.


    For the first time, Moro Zhi didn''t chase, but informed his men in the city of Hades to reinforce them, and then attack together after the reinforcements came.


    Originally a game like hunting, it has become a war of revenge before the snow. Morozhi vowed to find Tang Jie and skin him and cramp him.


    Waiting gave Tang Jie time to have enough rest and study the application of black sand.


    The difference between this black sand and gold sand is that it is actually a pure soul material. Between the virtual and the real, we can''t describe its existence in words. We can only say that it is like a special resource dedicated to the soul. Therefore, we can repair the spirit, expand the yuan spirit, and derive countless benefits


    Today, Tang Jie came to a valley.


    Most of the mountains in the underworld are rotten, black and smelly. Occasionally, some mountains are as dry as sand. He grasped it in his hand and learned that it fell without touching a trace of soil.


    What Tang Jie saw was such a rare dry mountain.


    What stopped him was a blue flower growing on the mountain.


    It is not a very beautiful flower. It has four petals. The color is light blue. It is neither fragrant nor gorgeous. However, in this world dominated by gray and black, it looks so gorgeous, dazzling and charming.


    Tang Jie''s footsteps were attracted and stopped by the blue flowers. When his eyes stopped on the flowers, they had given off brilliant Brilliance:


    "Corpse spirit flower! It''s corpse spirit flower!" the voice was full of shock, surprise and incredible.


    Corpse spirit flower is a very rare flower. It only grows in rotten places and sucks rotten gas. It is born of corpse poison. It is highly toxic. However, after a thousand years, the corpse spirit flower will be completely toxic and transformed into a rare spirit grass, which can be used to make a variety of miraculous drugs and even fairy drugs.


    However, the corpse spirit flower is really rare in the human world. The unique growth environment it depends on is very rare. Except for the people in the ghost Road, others basically don''t specialize in cultivating a tomb. In the wild, unless it is a natural and dangerous place, it is difficult to have any herbal medicine that can exist for thousands of years. Even if it is naturally highly toxic, it can not support greedy practitioners.


    You know, the corpse spirit flower less than a thousand years old is also very valuable for refining poison.


    So Tang Jie hasn''t seen a corpse spirit flower for so long.


    However, what Tang Jie saw at the moment was one by one. Looking around, the corpse spirit flowers twinkling like stars existed on the mountain, and all of them had passed a thousand years.


    Corpse spirit flower is a spirit plant that relies heavily on rotten corpse Qi, so there is usually only one in a place. There are scattered corpse spirit flowers on such a mountain, which can be called dense. No wonder the whole mountain peak will be sandy - all the nutrients have been evacuated long ago due to the greed of corpse spirit flowers.


    Now, these precious corpse spirit flowers were placed in front of him and no one picked them.


    Because there are no people here, and ghosts don''t need it at all.


    At that moment, Tang Jie almost burst into laughter.


    Who says the underworld has no resources?


    However, there are few varieties of resources in the underworld, but each one is rare in the world, and once obtained, it is infinite wealth.


    At that moment, he had thought of countless uses of corpse spirit flower, one of which was just right for now.


    Without hesitation, Tang Jie rushed to pull out the corpse spirit flowers one by one, chewed them in his mouth, spit out the juice, and then baked them with Dan fire.


    If this practice is seen by others, it will definitely scold and abuse nature.


    We should know that this primitive and barbaric processing method will cause waste to the greatest extent. Its properties will be lost in a large amount in the process of crushing and baking. Therefore, all miraculous medicines need to be cut with magic weapons, baked in the secret room and refined in the Dan furnace, so as to ensure the maximum retention of their properties.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t have these. The disadvantage of God in the underworld is that he also doesn''t have those things in the human world. Unless Xiao San comes back, he will bring him some. Before that, he can only use this most primitive method.


    As for waste, I can''t care. Anyway, there are many corpse spirit flowers here.


    With the Dan fire baking, the juice solidified. Tang Jie added a few drops of his own blood and a little ghost yuan, which was the only resource he could get in the underworld except the corpse spirit flower. Finally, a small blue pill had been gradually generated.


    This pill of Tang Jie was almost made from the juice of corpse spirit flower. Due to the lack of dispensing, it can not play a complementary effect. The cost is 100 times that of similar pills, but the efficacy is only 1%.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since one is not enough, come more.


    Tang Jie has never been so extravagant one day. Hundreds of corpse spirit flowers were refined by him and disappeared in pieces. In the end, even Tang Jie felt heartache.


    Finally, before he used up the last corpse spirit flower, the elixir he needed was finally refined. Looking at the elixir that was finally melted by him to be as big as a ball, Tang Jie felt speechless.


    The next moment, he did something.


    He rowed at himself and tore a skin off his body.


    It was still baked by Dan fire, but it refined its skin into a talisman.


    Finally, the pill stained with blood wrote lines on the amulet. With the light blue lines deep into it, finally, a piece of amulet paper was refined.


    The pill was processed by the Tang Dynasty. Two more pieces were refined and made into three talismans. Then the pill disappeared.


    After this transformation, a large number of corpse spirit flowers have become three talismans. Tang Jie''s waste of resources can be said to be heinous.


    However, these three runes plus black sand are destined to bring a surprise to morozhi.


    Next, Tang Jie no longer left, but waited for morozhi on the spot. The remaining corpse spirit flowers are good things, but if there is no treasure to store, they will wither after 36 hours. So Tang Jie simply waited for morochi here. Maybe he could find what he needed from him.


    This wait is three days.


    Moro Chi came more slowly than Tang Jie thought. Maybe he was not afraid of Tang Jie running away because of the first seal of the night Mo ghost.


    On the third day, Tang Jie finally saw the shadow of the ghost boat at night.


    It''s still so powerful, pushing boats and traveling on land. There are ghosts calling on the ship, and there are dark winds.


    At the top of the bow, on the white bone throne, morochi was still sitting on it, but there were no dog heads waiting on the left and right sides. Instead, there were a lot of ghost generals, looking at about dozens. In addition, there was a huge ghost Eagle lying on the main sail of the ship, flashing fire in his eyes and watching Tang Jie. Seeing that vision, Tang Jie felt for the first time that the strength of the ghost eagle was no less than that of yecha morozhi.


    "This is the only way to stimulate." Tang Jie was not afraid of it, smiled and whispered.


    Over there, morochi''s eyes turned red when he saw Tang Jie.


    Raise the steel fork in your hand and point to Tang Jie: "take this human!"


    This time, without any more nonsense, he directly ordered his subordinates to attack -- after such a big loss, morozhi knew how to restrain himself no matter how arrogant he was.


    With a roar of ghosts, they have poured down from the ship, rolled up black waves, and rushed to Tang Jie like black water on the shore. Dozens of ghost generals and thousands of ghost soldiers formed a towering momentum. They were far away from each other and rushed in a loose formation.


    Moro Chi learned from a loss. He knew that Tang robbery was very powerful, so he scattered the ghosts and soldiers and didn''t give him a chance to kill them all.


    Tang Jie smiled. At this time, he had no need to hide his clumsiness. A record of killing hundreds of ghosts had swept away from the ghosts. As the white light swings, a ghost will be badly hurt. However, the ghost will see the opportunity quickly and retreat at the same time when Tang robbed, so he escaped the killing and robbery in time, but more than a dozen ghost soldiers followed behind him were unlucky at the same time and died together.


    Morozhi said in a deep voice, "spread out more!"


    Previously, many ghosts didn''t take it seriously when they heard that the "evil law" of Tang robbery was powerful. At this moment, they saw a ghost general seriously injured after only touching it. Finally, they knew that it was terrible. Where dare they gather and disperse again.


    The killing of ghosts is not a magic power and method, and its influence is limited. Under the intentional dispersion of ghosts, only a few ghost soldiers can be killed in one blow.


    However, as a result of excessive dispersion, they can not concentrate to fight against the Tang robbers, which can not give full play to their quantitative advantages.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie laughed loudly. He didn''t need to kill a hundred ghosts at all. He just took a palm and shook a ghost pawn to pieces. The fist wind was so fierce that he had fought with all the ghosts.

 Chapter 1023

    On the ghost field, dozens of ghost generals shot at Tang robbery one after another, showing their own means.


    Because of the fear of killing all ghosts, it is difficult for the generals to unite, so there are priorities.


    A ghost will rush first. The ghost''s face is pale, but he has no feet. He floats on the ground and makes a cold howl. This ghost cries and leaves, has a gloomy temperament, likes to eat babies, and has an extreme thirst for human flesh and blood. Therefore, he also rushed to the front. At this moment, he rushed close to the Tang robbery, howled at him all his life, and there was a dark wind.


    The Yin wind was cold to the bone and attacked Tang Jie''s body, which made him shiver. But the next moment, Tang Jie only shook his body and was free from the extremely Yin cold. Seeing the crying ghost will be extremely shocked. Its cold bone and Yin wind can freeze even Yasha for a moment. I didn''t expect to deal with human beings, but it just shivered.


    Tang Jie had already punched out, and the power to kill evil seal was concentrated in one point, but it didn''t disperse. He patted it on Ti Li so far away. He heard Ti Li wail and flew up all his life, but he died on the spot.


    This is the second way to kill evil seal, soul breaking killing. After this period of cultivation, Tang Jie can finally use the second form. Compared with the first move, soul breaking is not as powerful as ghost killing, but it is more powerful because of its condensation. A hundred ghosts kill a ghost general who can''t be killed in one blow, but the soul breaking killing is easy to solve, and the ghosts are surprised.


    However, because the essence of this palm was restrained, the ghost did not see the endless VAILLANT, so the scene was startled by the horror of the heart. It was thought that it was too weak for the crow itself to take the opportunity of the other party, and still attacked fiercely.


    A ghost with a knife rotted his whole body like an evil corpse and rushed up on a bone horse. This ghost will be the ghost of the entity. Its power is infinite. The ghost fire of the nether world is strong, and its strength is still crying away. From a distance, it''s a knife to Tang robbery.


    With a knife in his hand, he plowed the field, cut a long mark on the Black Plain and plundered it to the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Jiexin lifted the Dharma mask and made this blow lightly. The copper corpse cleaved a finger sword with his backhand and hit the ghost general. The ghost general was only a flash, but he received it as if nothing had happened. Tang robbed this attack and killed for the use of soul breaking, just because he also wanted to mislead the ghosts.


    Although he keeps saying that he wants to crush with strength, his innate disposition makes him die if he doesn''t cheat. When no one deceives, it is also happy to cheat ghosts.


    The ghost will indeed be fooled by this move. He doesn''t care and continues to attack. At the next moment, Tang Jie has shot seventeen or eight palms in a row. It seems to have a great momentum. In fact, only one palm really works. It is also a soul breaking kill, which solves the ghost general.


    But it also gives other ghosts a chance.


    While solving the two ghost generals in a row, the ghosts have seen their own opportunities and shot at Tang robbery.


    The means used by ghosts are cold and evil, dark and treacherous, and there are endless grievances and negative emotions. Therefore, they listen to the sad sound, the sad sound, the black fog and the Yin Qi. There are also countless dead ghosts who rise and fall in it, either sadness, despair, pain, hatred, jealousy, ferocity, cunning, or cruelty... All kinds of emotions, love, hate, love and hatred, all of which are filled with the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart in an instant.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you can destroy his gods and spirits at once, and be stupid and crazy at the slightest.


    But when Tang robber fell on him, he only shook his head slightly and looked as if nothing had happened.


    These days in the underworld, he practiced the formula of the yellow spring, practiced the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun, absorbed a large number of soul and fire sources, reborn, and achieved a perfect body. It''s unusual for him. Where can these ghosts easily influence.


    The current situation of Tang robbery is a typical invincible at the same level, and it is the invincible that ignores the number.


    From this point of view, Tang robbery is contradictory. Because in the astral realm, unless it is higher than a complete large level, it is difficult to ignore the quantity. If you can ignore the quantity, in theory, the Tang robbery in the Enlightenment period is better than the practitioners in the soul melting period.


    However, this is not the case with machine 4. At best, the Tang robbery can only surpass one level, that is, to open the knowledge of winning the spirit ring, it is difficult to win against the heart demons, and it is absolutely impossible to win against the soul. But he can do what the soul can''t do.


    This is the characteristic of his perfect body. He achieves perfection at this level, but he can''t go too far because of the congenital deficiency in realm difference.


    So at this moment, he saw that these ghost generals were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs. It was just his habitual instinct for a long time that made him willing to win with more troublesome methods and less strength.


    At this moment, a hundred ghosts and a thousand voices roared together, which had only a negligible impact on Tang Jie. At the next moment, he had made a series of dozens of palms.


    With the countless palms, white magic fog swept up.


    The black fog collided with the white fog and entangled a black-and-white brilliance. In the black-and-white wind, there were a lot of ghost tears. Only this time, it was no longer the sinister and evil voice, but full of panic and fear.


    Ghosts whose mission is to intimidate the world are afraid of themselves first.


    The energy of the ghost realm filled with heaven and earth retreated, and heaven and earth were cleared.


    The ghosts screamed at the same time. They wanted to resist and kill, but they saw a white light.


    It turned out that a large number of soul breaking killings had been hidden in the palms previously shot by Tang Jie. With each palm of the ghost, the white light rushed into the sky and the ghosts screamed. In the roaring life, the ghosts melted one by one, which made Fang morozhi scared. The ghost eagle was even more bright eyed, suddenly roared and flew up, and its wings fluttered, bringing a hurricane.


    It was just a wing that appeared directly behind Tang Jie.


    With one clip of his wings, he has robbed Tang.


    The power of this pair of wings is more than ten thousand Jun. if it is really photographed, even the perfect body of Tang Jie can''t bear it.


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s figure has flashed and rushed forward. A fleeting step is wonderful to the top.


    His wings rubbed Tang Jie''s back. Tang Jie didn''t look back and slapped him behind him.


    Soul killing!


    The ghost Eagle has felt a sense of threat coming on his face. He knows it''s not good. His wings have retreated. At the same time, he screamed: "good means. No wonder morozhi will not be your opponent."


    "You''re good too." Tang Jie turned and looked behind him.


    The ghost Eagle stood behind him and made an extremely humanized expression on his face: "talk big."


    Although shocked by Tang Jiegang''s attack, the ghost Eagle still despised it, either arrogant or confident.


    Just as he spoke, morozhi couldn''t help flying off the ship with a roar and holding up the steel fork in his hand: "human, explain how you broke the sickle and give you a whole body!"


    "Hook the sickle?" Tang Jiatou glanced at the flying morozhi: "is that the name? It sounds like you are very distressed?"


    Morochi''s nose was crooked with anger.


    Heartache? This is more than a heartache! This bastard human doesn''t know what he destroyed!


    He ruined the future of his life!


    With a finger of the steel fork in his hand, he poked at Tang Jie: "don''t you kneel down!"


    Tang Jie snorted, "if so, I''ll take you and ask again."


    Another hand stretched out, and a pale golden light appeared in the palm of his hand, which had been patted on the steel fork.


    Morozhi''s cultivation has entered the king level in the Ming family, which is equivalent to the human spirit ring. Although it is still lower in the king level, its strength is not weak. The steel fork is even different. It looks rusty, but it is actually refined from a large bone in the night fork. It is a real soldier with huge power. In the underworld, the yecha family is always famous for their physical strength. This steel fork is the expression of their strength. Under the steel fork, there are few enemies.


    But at this moment, when Tang Jie slapped him, he heard the bang of his life. Moloch, who was one step higher than Tang Jie, was slapped and flew out like a mosquito.


    "How could it be?" morozhi looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    He could hardly believe the result.


    Tang Jie had withdrawn his hand as if nothing had happened and said in a loud voice, "but so."


    Compare strength with him?


    You should know that this body is still the way of body cultivation in essence. Flesh and blood power is still fundamental. It is just that there are no obstacles to using magic after becoming a perfect body, but it will not change at all. On the contrary, it is more convenient to gain itself with magic hands after using magic power, so as to have stronger power. In this case, comparing morochi with him is tantamount to giving Tang Jiaqi a chance to be powerful. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose.


    The ghost eagle''s eyes also twinkled with surprise and hissed: "it''s really a powerful human who can do this step. In this way, the human soul, blood and flesh must be delicious. Morozhi, I''ll help you take this human, but you promised me three times!"


    Moloch only felt a pain in his heart, but he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The ghost Eagle has laughed for a long time.


    With laughter, the body of the ghost Eagle kept growing.


    Getting bigger and bigger, it''s like a mountain. With its rise, a vigorous momentum also rises and sweeps open. Under the force of the tide, Tang Jie stood in the wind, towering and motionless, but his eyes were full of awe.


    The feeling brought by this pressure is familiar. It turns out that the ghost eagle is a middle-grade ghost king, and its strength is equivalent to that of the cultivator of the state of mind.


    Not only that, the momentum of the ghost eagle is still rising. It didn''t stop until it reached the peak of middle grade, but it is already a half step soul level.


    Such existence, with the current strength of Tang robbery, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent.


    At the same time, morozzi again lifted the steel fork in his hand and shouted, "all ghost boats, attack!!!"


    I saw that countless pairs of ghost hands under the hundred ghost night boat had been caught together towards the Tang robbery. I felt that the boat still had the ability to attack the enemy. A group of ghost hands grabbed Tang Jie''s feet and dragged him to the ground. Finally, Tang Jie repaired his roots and stubbornly supported his body, but he was still caught by the ghost hands and couldn''t move.


    The ghost eagle had laughed, opened his mouth and pecked at him, but completely ignored the identity gap and took two to one.


    While the ghost eagle turned and Moloch shot, Tang Jie was not idle.


    He took out an object, which was impressively the rune paper refined with corpse spirit flower. He put it on his forehead. At the same time, his eyes were wide open. A hall of black light suddenly shot out between his eyebrows, but a very smiling black sand was falling into the rune paper. The next moment he saw the rune paper ignite and turn into a wisp of green smoke.


    But the smoke never goes out, condensing in the mind of Tang Jie.


    At this time, the ghost hand caught Tang Jie and the ghost Eagle attacked Tang Jie. Tang Jie was unable to escape.


    But he looked at the ghost faced Eagle calmly and made a loud voice: "little ghost, dare to be fierce!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the top of the black smoke changed, and a human shape had been formed, which was another appearance of Tang robbery.


    It is just that the Tang Dynasty, which is made of green smoke, is majestic, vast and magnificent. It is like a peerless God and awe inspiring in the sky. It is the Tang Dynasty that crosses the space boundary wall and is projected on the Buddha.


    Show up!!!

 Chapter 1024

    In the sky, the scene of Tang robbery stands towering, like a high mountain, awe inspiring.


    In contrast, the phantom body of the ghost eagle was as small as a baby and as humble as a mole ant in front of the Tang robbery.


    Seeing the presence of this God, the ghost Eagle screamed: "how possible? How possible?"


    Yeah, how is that possible?


    How could a Terran be projected?


    And looking at this appearance, it is clearly the human itself in front of us.


    Is the human in front of us a part of the power of a certain family?


    The ghost Eagle wondered and thought that if so, he had provoked a terrible enemy.


    But even so, the Terran power has no reason to break through the barrier of the underworld.


    You should know that the underworld and the world are heavily fortified, which is by no means easy to break. If the soul projection wants to pass through the barrier, it will be hindered by many obstacles. Especially for the existence of great energy, the greater the power to be cast, the stronger the rejection by the underworld. Therefore, the underworld has never seen any great energy projected in thousands of years.


    But now, the ghost Eagle has really seen it.


    Not only saw it, but also the extremely powerful projection, how can we not be shocked.


    This is exactly what Tang Jie achieved by using black sand.


    In the process of studying black sand, Tang Jie found that as a soul material, black sand is between illusion and reality, which is an extremely magical treasure. It can not only repair the spirit, but also shuttle through the nether world and communicate between the two worlds. With this thing, the communication between Tang Jie and the soul of the separated body will be greatly enhanced, easy to locate, and even directly connect and lead the huge will projection of the separated body for their own use. With black sand, the hindrance of split fall projection will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, this coming will cause great consumption of black sand. Tang Jie calculated with wisdom and found that the black sand he obtained by destroying two hooked sickles can only maintain the projection for a short time.


    It''s too luxurious to use it like this. Tang robbers dare not use it at will until they find the hook of heart. But God gave him an eye and let him see the corpse spirit flower again. The psychic talisman refined from this can greatly enlarge the Soul effect. In this way, the consumption of black sand is greatly reduced.


    In addition, the Buddha calls for separation and soul integration, which is the most natural. Under the influence of multiple factors, nature has completed this unprecedented breakthrough.


    At this moment, the ghost eagle was so frightened that he dared not attack again.


    On the contrary, Moro Chi looked at Tang Zhai in the sky, but he still rushed up with a steel fork and shouted, "no matter who you are, die for me!!!"


    Not that he was so arrogant that even the gods dared to challenge, but that he instinctively didn''t want to believe this kind of thing. Unlike the ghost eagle, which can deeply feel the power of projection, morozhi''s cultivation is not enough to make him deeply realize this gap, just as mole ants can''t understand the greatness of the Goshawk. So in his eyes, the mountain like giant shadow may be the deterrence and psychedelic method of Tang robbery.


    The Yasha family is a militant. Even if there is a chance, they should fight bravely, otherwise they are ashamed of their strong flesh.


    Therefore, after seeing the statue of the God who robbed heaven in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t retreat but advance. The steel fork was held high and pierced a shocking cold, like a meteor chasing the moon and attacking the virtual shadow of the Tang Dynasty.


    "No!" the ghost Eagle cried out in horror.


    Tang Jie opened his eyes slightly in the sky, looked at the bottom and snorted.


    It was just a light hum, but it was like the roar of the giant clock of heaven and earth. With the buzzing of morozhi''s head, he felt that a supreme force pressed him down and made him unable to move. The steel fork couldn''t stab any more. At the same time, all the ghosts below were broken in the hum, and none remained except the ghost eagle.


    He was frightened to death and saw that Tang Jie in the air had slowly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at morochi.


    It was this look that made morozhi fall into great panic.


    At that moment, it was full of emptiness, as if there were countless stars rotating, unspeakable mystery and depth.


    Being in it, morochi felt as if he were lost in the whole star.


    Then don sighed.


    Take a gentle breath.


    So morozhi flew.


    He saw himself constantly floating towards the sky, flying higher and higher, and below, there was another one standing in the air, like clay sculpture and stone carving. When the wind blows, a large area of light sand flies by.


    Is that... Me?


    Morozhi was stunned. He saw himself dissipate with the wind, like a sand man, disappearing in the wind


    I''m dead!


    Morochi finally understood.


    He died the moment he handed out his weapon to Tang Jie. Now all he left is his soul.


    Because he was in the underworld, when he died, his soul directly emerged and continued to exist in another situation. If you are lucky, it can even return to the body and resurrect directly. For strangers, it is extremely difficult to come back from the dead, but for some ghosts, it is as easy as ordinary meals at home.


    Unfortunately, he had bad luck.


    At the same time of his death, his flesh began to decay, dry and dissipate. Flesh and blood seem to have experienced thousands of years, turning into dust and flying in the air. The remnant soul has no place to live, and can only continue to walk lonely on the earth in the form of ghosts.


    In front of Tang Jie, he couldn''t even do that.


    The next moment Tang Jie looked at the ghost and murmured, "your memory, what I need..."


    With these words, morozhi''s soul has turned into a black light and floated towards the Tang robbery illusion in the air. Although morozhi struggled desperately, how could he escape the Tang robbery. And he saw that the phantom in the air had swallowed up the whole morochi.


    Not even the technique, he directly digested, absorbed and swallowed the soul of morozhi, and mastered most of his memories by the way. As for the part that did not grasp, it was mainly the loss caused by death, which dissipated naturally, which could not be stopped by Tang robbery.


    Even the waves did not turn up, so morochi was swallowed up, the flesh and blood dissipated, and the soul disappeared. I saw that the ghost eagle was scared to death. The empty shadow of the gods here was good. He burped in his spare time. This action without image did not reduce his majesty, but increased a trace of terror and evil.


    Tang Jie''s eyes had looked at the ghost Eagle: "do you... Also want to fight me?"


    The ghost eagle was frightened and fell to the ground: "little ignorance offends the majesty of the God!"


    "Just know," Tang Jie murmured. While talking, a large flash of light flashed in his eyes from time to time. He was absorbing and understanding the memory left by morochi.


    Just as he was about to finish the half step ghost eagle, he suddenly saw a memory.


    "So it is," he said softly


    He bowed his head and thought for a moment.


    Although it was only a moment, it had run through countless thoughts under the action of the wisdom road, and finally produced a plan.


    Although this plan is extremely dangerous, it can also bring huge benefits to itself if it is successful.


    Tang Jie has always been a person who is not afraid of death. After confirming the risk and return, he has made a decision.


    Immediately looked at the ghost eagle and said, "if you want to live, give up your life fire."


    "What?" the ghost Eagle raised his head in amazement.


    Tang Jie said calmly, "I count to three. If you haven''t done it yet, you can die, one... Two..."


    He didn''t count slowly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give the ghost Eagle time to think at all.


    The ghost Eagle hesitated and shouted, "I do!"


    Then a green ghost floated out of the body, which was the fire of the ghost eagle''s life.


    My Tang robber took over and loosened his hand, and the soul fire had disappeared. But the ghost Eagle could clearly feel that the fire of his own life did not disappear, but was hidden in his body by Tang robbery with a secret method.


    That day, God Tang Jie turned his hand and grabbed the night boat that was sliding backward to escape.


    This boat is a treasure in the underworld. It has a yuan soul stationed. It has a talent for soul soldiers. It can distinguish the war situation and make all kinds of decisions by itself. Naturally, it also includes the ability to escape when the situation is bad.


    It''s not easy to escape in front of Tang robbery.


    That day, God Tang Jie smiled and said, "you''d better stay."


    As soon as the big hand stretched out, he had caught the boat at night and touched it gently, which had erased the soul of the boat. Then there was a flash of gold, and a wisp of soul was thrown into the boat, but instead of the previous ghost, he took control of the boat.


    After doing this well, Tang Jiecai, the God of heaven, took back his hand and put the night boat in front of him, just like throwing over a toy boat. Then his hand shook, but something fell.


    Look carefully, it''s clearly a piece of skin.


    A yecha skin!


    Morochi!


    This is the skin of morochi condensed by the ghost spirit of the underworld. When it falls on the one, you can see that the face of the one has changed. It has become the appearance of morochi. There is still a thing in the hand, but it is morochi''s steel fork, which is the same as the steel fork owned by the one. It is reconstructed by the supreme divine power of Tang Jie.


    Seeing such a scene, the ghost Eagle didn''t know what Tang Jie wanted to do, and was trembling with fear.


    God Tang Jie looked at the ghost Eagle: "I think you already know what I want."


    "Mix... Mix into the night city..." the ghost eagle''s teeth trembled.


    Tang Jie smiled: "just understand. From now on, I will be morochi, you or you... Shara!"


    When Tang Jie called out his name, the ghost Eagle knew that most of morozhi''s memory had been collected by the human. Even if he wanted to deceive him, he could only sigh.


    Up to now, it has no choice but to be slaughtered by human beings.


    Seeing that everything has been completed, the sky god Tang robbery will fade away.


    Tang Jie jumped onto the boat and waved the ghost Eagle up.


    There are only two of them in such a big night boat.


    Tang Jie has steered the ghost boat forward.


    When the ghost Eagle saw it, he said strangely, "Yeyou city is not in that direction."


    He regretted his words. Wouldn''t it be better for him to go the wrong way, so he doesn''t have to go back to Yeyou city. Just think that human beings have inherited the memory of morochi, how can they not know where the night secluded city is.


    Tang Jie looked at it and said calmly, "I know, but I''m not in a hurry to go back for the time being."


    "Where are you going?" the ghost eagle was curious.


    "Collect some men. You can''t just go back if you don''t have any power." Tang Jie replied.


    Absorbing morochi''s memory, he already knew that the ghost city in the underworld was not a place of peace. Even with morochi''s identity, it was not easy to get a foothold in the ghost city. The urgency at noon was to collect some of his men.


    Fortunately, there are many ghosts in the underworld, and the most important thing is ghosts. With Yasha''s identity, it''s not difficult to collect some things.

 Chapter 1025

    On the vast plain, a huge ghost ship is sailing on land.


    There are a lot of ghosts on the ghost ship, including wandering resentment spirits, ugly Yin ghosts, ferocious ferocious spirits, and ferocious armour corpses. These ghosts gathered on the bow of the ship, but there was no mess.


    Above the bow, on the white bone throne, Tang Jie''s illusory morozhi lives high above it, with a ghost Eagle overhead. Shara sits on the main mast, looking at Tang Jie from top to bottom with complex eyes.


    During this period of time, he searched around for ghosts with Tang Jie. Shara also saw the means of Tang Jie, knew his terrible place, and his original unwilling idea gradually died out.


    With the help of ghost eagle and Yasha''s identity cover, it is much more convenient for Tang Jie to accept ghosts.


    But ghosts and pawns are easy to get, and ghosts will be hard to find.


    The ghost city doesn''t have high requirements for ghosts and soldiers. As long as you can understand the orders, it doesn''t matter if your mind is still in ignorance. Ghosts will make a difference. To become a ghost, you need not only strength, but also open mind. You can pass both. Otherwise, even if you have strength, you won''t be included.


    Therefore, there are many powerful ghosts in the wilderness of the underworld, but they do not belong to the existence of the underworld city. Only because most of these ghosts are in a primitive and chaotic state, they have low intelligence and act by instinct, so they are not suitable to be ghost generals. Even if there is king level strength, it will not be used. After all, no mind means unreasonable and uncontrollable. If you take it into the city, you will only find trouble for yourself. Of course, it''s also possible that some ghosts have opened their minds but don''t want to join the underworld. That''s another thing.


    With the help of the ghost Eagle Shara, the ghosts and soldiers of Tang robbery have been collected, but only two ghost generals have won. One is the spirit of ice, the ghost born in the thousands of years of cold ice, the other is Jing, a lonely ghost wandering from a very far area.


    It took more than a month to find two qualified ghost generals. It can be seen that ghosts will be hard to find.


    Tang Jie estimated that it would be difficult to return to the grand occasion of dozens of ghost generals in morochi in seven or eight years.


    Tang Jie naturally could not wait so long to go to Yeyou City, and he did not intend to completely restore the power of morozhi. But he knew something from morochi''s memory. He knew that there was also competitive pressure in Yasha city. If he went back like this, he was afraid that he would be disheartened out. Therefore, he temporarily embraced Buddhism to strengthen himself. As long as he can maintain the lowest level of power, he has a chance to deal with it.


    The lowest level is three ghost generals.


    "I''ve seen it here. Go and have a look over there." Tang Jie pointed to the dark shadow in the distance.


    "Young Lord, it''s better not to go there." the ghost Eagle Shara hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Why?" Tang Jie asked.


    "There is Jueyin mountain, which is one of the fierce places in the underworld. Ghosts enter it ten times and don''t return nine times."


    "Then there are ghosts who can come back." Tang Jie said faintly, "go and have a look. I like fierce places. The more dangerous places are, the more exotic they are. Besides..."


    He didn''t go on, but the ghost Eagle understood the meaning. Knowing that Tang Jie is implying that he is a human being and is afraid of the danger of ghosts, he may not be afraid of human beings.


    Tang Jie said so. The ghost Eagle Shara didn''t dare to insist. He had to order the ghost boat to go.


    As we walked along, the ghost mountain in the distance became clear.


    It was a bleak and isolated mountain. The mountain was gray and black, bare and exposed with large gray rocks. Inside the mountain, there is a valley that seems to be split, and there are stone bridges and flying arches above the valley. There are many tall broken walls, which unexpectedly constitute a strange skeleton pattern.


    The top of the mountain is shrouded in a gray fog. You can''t see the situation on the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, it''s clear. From a distance, it''s quiet and comfortable, but there''s no sense of danger.


    But at the foot of the mountain, the ghost boat stopped at night, and refused to move forward no matter how driven by Tang Jie.


    The ghost Eagle said that the ghost boat felt the danger ahead, so it didn''t dare to move forward. Although the main soul of the ghost boat is Tang Jie''s separate consciousness, there are also a lot of resentment souls condensed on it. Among other things, it is the above ghosts that drive forward at night. These ghosts are real ghosts, and they can feel the fear ahead.


    Seeing the ghost boat at night, Tang Jie didn''t force it. He just sat on the throne and looked ahead.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly grabbed a ghost pawn and threw it forward.


    The ghost soldier danced in the air, flew into the mountain and fell into the ground, then got up and looked around. It seemed that he didn''t understand what had happened, so he shook and walked in.


    While throwing the ghost, Tang Jie had separated a little consciousness from the ghost and pawn. He saw that the ghost acted as usual without any difference.


    So it went on until it entered the fog and existed for a moment.


    Just when Tang Jie thought nothing was wrong, his consciousness was broken.


    Tang Jie can no longer feel the slightest condition in the fog.


    Tang Jie knew that the ghost and pawn were mostly bad and lucky. Unfortunately, the fog seemed to have the ability to shield perception. After his wisp of consciousness entered the fog, he couldn''t send back any information to him.


    Tang Jie didn''t give up, but he caught a ghost pawn and went in. This time, what he threw away was a corpse known for its strong survival ability.


    Unfortunately, the armour body was gone.


    Tang Jie threw it again, but it was a fog ghost. He used fog to fog, but it still disappeared.


    Tang Jie successively threw in many ghost soldiers, but without exception, he didn''t come back. Later, all the ghosts were afraid, and none of them dared to approach Tang robbery, so that Tang robbery was caught several times and failed.


    Just when Tang Jie also felt a headache, a ghost soldier suddenly came out of the fog.


    Tang Jie looked carefully and found that it was the armor corpse he threw in for the second time.


    Armour corpse is a kind of ghost that the corpse absorbs the Qi of yin and evil without corruption. The flesh is the most powerful. The longer the armour corpse is, the more it is like steel, which is difficult to deal with.


    The armour corpse thrown by Tang Jie is only the most elementary one. It has only existed for decades, but it has good luck. It can understand instructions. Tang Jie caught it as a ghost pawn, but unfortunately it was thrown into the Jedi and miraculously came out.


    But as he walked, the meat on his body was still falling, as if it had melted, fell to the ground, turned into a liquid and disappeared into the soil. Finally, it simply turned into a bone shelf and fell to the ground. Finally, even the bones turned into pus.


    However, just before the bones melted, Tang Jie saw a little black light flash from the bones.


    "That''s......" Tang Jie''s heart tightened suddenly.


    The mysterious light appeared, and countless thoughts turned in Tang Jie''s mind. Each thought was related to the mysterious light. All kinds of treasures, resources and ghosts that might exist in the underworld, everything he knew, reflected one by one. Which of them will cause this situation. Thanks to his ghost Sutra and the yellow spring, he swallowed the memory of morozhi and knew enough about the underworld to do so.


    Just in a flash, Tang Jie has sorted out dozens of possibilities and eliminated them one by one.


    Until the last five possibilities remained, Tang Jie''s eyes gradually lit up.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie has found some possible countermeasures. With a horizontal heart, he grabbed a ghost pawn again, and then made a stroke to his arm. This time, he directly opened the Yasha disguise, cut his own flesh and blood, and dropped a drop of blood on the ghost pawn, which turned into a cloud of smoke to cover it.


    He sat on the throne, his movements were hidden, and the ghosts could not see it, but as soon as the flesh and blood came out, the rich smell still caused the ghosts to be restless. For a moment, he didn''t understand why there was a human smell on his master.


    There are those who like to eat and envy and those who hate, but no matter what kind, they are all surprised and uncertain about Tang robbery. If it weren''t for Tang robbery''s current image of Yasha and their master, they might have rushed up to eat him.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "this is human flesh and blood that was collected very hard. It''s useless. Now it''s finally in use."


    It can be regarded as an answer to the doubts of ghosts.


    Ghosts and pawns are mentally retarded. They believe whatever Tang Jie says. Those two ghosts will be half convinced.


    Tang Jie didn''t worry. He turned back and took the fire of his life with the ghost eagle. The two ghost generals were naturally honest.


    Throw the ghost pawn stained with his own blood into the mountain again. The ghost pawn is forced by Tang Jie to go to the mountain. With his own blood and flesh, Tang Jie really knows everything in the fog. As the ghosts and pawns went deeper, Tang Jie''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He murmured, "there are four left..."


    Just now, he ruled out a possibility again.


    In other words, there are only three possibilities left in the mountains.


    Unfortunately, just when he wanted to further confirm the information, the ghost pawn interrupted contact again.


    Tang Jie knows that his flesh and blood protection has also lost its effect.


    This means that he has no more way to get information.


    Anyway, Tang Jie at least determined one thing, that is, the danger in the mountain is mainly aimed at the existence of ghosts and dead spirits, which has little effect on flesh and blood. Therefore, his drop of blood can protect ghosts and soldiers from entering deeper areas.


    This alone is obviously not enough, so the exploration of Tang robbery can only end here.


    "It seems that I have to take a risk myself." Tang sighed.


    There are three possibilities left. Tang Jie is not sure which one is, but he knows very well that the threat of which one is not small. Once you make a wrong judgment, you may not be able to cope with the current Tang robbery.


    But Tang Jie still has to take risks, because no matter what kind of possibility, it means that the mountain has its own wealth.


    For today''s Tang robbery, resources are undoubtedly of the utmost importance. And with luck, even the ghost general''s problem can be solved.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie stood up and ordered a bunch of ghost soldiers. Together with Shara and the two ghost generals, he set off for the mountain. The ghosts didn''t want to go, but under the majesty of Tang robbery, no one dared to resist.

 Chapter 1026

    Walking along the mountain road, I couldn''t hear any sound except the rustle of footsteps on the stones.


    Driving the ghosts all the way until they came to the fog zone, the ghosts seemed to feel all kinds of terror inside and dared not move forward.


    A cold flash in Tang Jie''s eyes: "those who don''t advance will die now!"


    Then he handed out a fork and hacked a retreating ghost pawn to death.


    The ghosts had no choice but to enter the fog, but you pushed me one by one, but no ghost dared to compete first.


    At this time, Tang Jie missed those confused ghosts in the wilderness. He was ignorant, at least he didn''t know fear. It''s like these ghosts, hard to collect, have a mind, but also know how to flinch.


    No wonder low-level ghosts and pawns can simply understand orders. Sure enough, sometimes the less they know, the better.


    With the gradual deepening, the atmosphere in the mountain becomes stronger and stronger, filled with a great sense of threat.


    The ghosts sent out frightened cries one after another, causing a continuous ghost cry on the mountain.


    This ghost sound, no matter where it is in the world, is a terrible strange sound. It is used to scare people. It is really good, but I don''t know that the sound itself is a sign of shock.


    In the mountains, the wind was blowing and ghosts were crying. Even Tang Jie felt a chill.


    But he knew the real horror was still ahead.


    A gust of wind blew, rolled up the black fog and dust, hit several ghost soldiers in front, and suddenly there was a rustling sound. It was as if something was swallowing those ghosts, and the ghost soldiers bore the brunt and screamed in pain.


    The body quickly melted in the whistling sound, and the tragedy was the same as the previous ghosts.


    The ghosts were shocked and retreated at the same time, but Tang Jie said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a group of soul eaters."


    Although the underworld is the world of ghosts, it also exists outside the ghost family, just as although the positive world is the human world, it is never only a human being.


    The ghost eater is a kind of very small ghost insect that is almost invisible to the naked eye. It is born with the magic power of devouring souls. It can break all ghosts and ghosts, feed on ghosts and nourish Yin Qi. That''s why those ghosts die so strangely. Soul fire is the core supporting ghosts. Losing soul fire is like people melting without bones.


    It is a natural ghost killer. Unless the cultivation reaches a certain level and the soul is indestructible, it is difficult to resist the invasion of soul eating insects.


    But this kind of thing is afraid of one thing, that is, the blood full of life power. This is the truth that he used a bloody shield to cover a ghost pawn and make it go deep.


    At the same time, Tang''s words were shot with one palm.


    This palm looks ordinary, but there is a drop of blood in the palm. The blood was scattered under the agitation of the palm power. Under the influence of the palm power, a huge blood fingerprint was formed, which was pressing on the ghost remains in front. I heard a large scream from the melted ghost remains. The cry was bleak and shrill, as if there were countless undead shouting. All kinds of faces, large and small, were different. Vaguely, we could see all kinds of faces emerge in the air. Men, women, old and young were different, but they all looked painful. It just appears and disappears in the air.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just maintained the existence of the palm print. He saw that the blood gas was diffuse, and the cry gradually stopped, but those soul eating insects had turned into ashes under the blood hand print of Tang Jie.


    But in the ashes, a few stars flickered faintly.


    It is the essence that is condensed when eating the soul, the worm and the soul, and the star spirit sand is a rare treasure. It can be used to nourish the soul and expand the body. It can also be used to repair the damage of the soul. Only the Soul Eater who sucks a lot of souls will appear.


    This kind of star soul sand is calculated by grains in the world. Now Tang Jie hits several at will. It can be seen that the underworld really does not have resources, but how to find them..


    At this moment, Tang robber came forward and picked up the star soul sand. Then he said faintly, "let''s go."


    Continue to move forward, and then encounter several batches of soul eating insects, but they were restrained by Tang robber with blood fingerprints. Similarly, there will be some star soul sand every time. The treasures pursued by the human world are as common as ordinary goods here.


    After collecting more than 100 star soul sands, the Soul Eater finally stopped appearing.


    Ahead appeared a dead forest.


    Every tree in the forest is dead and lifeless, and the whole forest is gray and dead.


    The last skeleton of Tang Jie disappeared here.


    This means that the risk inside is uncontrollable.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. He just directed some ghosts into the forest.


    Several resentful souls were drifting ahead. When they were moving, a piece of dead wood suddenly rose from the ground and pulled towards the resentful soul. The angry soul was clearly the bell of anger, but under the beating of the branches, it suddenly screamed in pain. Its illusory body couldn''t stop the beating of the branch. It saw that the dead branch rolled like a living creature, but it tied up the whole soul, and then pulled it towards the bottom of the ground. There was a big crack in the ground, like a big mouth, and swallowed the soul.


    The cry stopped.


    "Dead tree." Tang Jie murmured.


    His last ghost pawn fell under the dead tree. Tang Jie was ready for it.


    At the next moment, he raised his hand and clapped it, which had made a fire.


    Although the dead tree is strange and powerful, it has a natural fear of fire. It''s just that it''s hard to see flames in the underworld, so there are few natural enemies, but if it encounters Tang Jie, it''s unlucky.


    At this moment, a flame shot, and the dead tree screamed bitterly when it was set up. I saw a large number of roots rising from the underground brush. Unexpectedly, I just stood up and rushed towards Tang robbery. An angry face loomed on the trunk. But before it came, the flame was so strong that it had turned it into ashes.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing good left in the dead tree.


    Next, Tang Jie continued to move forward. Those who dared to block the way were all burned down.


    In fact, Yasha is famous for its strong body and never any fire spell. However, these ghosts are mentally retarded. They know that fear and retreat is because of the instinct of life, but it doesn''t mean they can understand more. As for the two ghost generals, they have enough intelligence and are aware of something, but they are pretending not to know anything. Second, Tang Jie has long been determined to pay attention. When he leaves the mountain, none of these ghosts and pawns can live. The two ghosts will also take away the original soul fire, so they are not afraid to expose themselves in front of them.


    When he got to the back, the dead tree became more and more dense. Tang Jie had to burn a passage again and again.


    Fortunately, his perfect body not only has strong flesh and blood, but also has sufficient aura. It is also far more than ordinary people to support such consumption.


    While marching, suddenly a gray light in the air shot at Tang Jie.


    The robber of Tang Dynasty dodged on one side and hit a flame and landed on the gray shadow. The gray shadow walked out of the flame as if nothing had happened. It landed on a ghost and went straight in. The ghost made a sad cry, withered quickly and finally disappeared into smoke.


    While the ghost disappeared, the gray awn reappeared, impressively a small gray snake.


    "Grey prison snake." Tang jieji said.


    Like the ghost eater, the grey prison snake is also a ghost eating demon snake in the underworld. It has natural restraint against ghosts.


    This kind of snake is gray and white. It is no different from dead branches. It usually doesn''t move in the tree. Once it moves, it is as fast as lightning. Once any ghost is bitten by it, it will corrode the soul and die directly.


    Seeing that it was a grey prison snake, Tang Jie kneaded the formula and shot a condensate arrow.


    This freezing water arrow is a common skill that can be performed by all spiritual disciples, but when it falls on the grey prison snake, it actually emits a stream of white smoke, as if something is burning. The grey prison snake screams bitterly and runs wildly like encountering something highly poisonous.


    This thing is afraid of water!


    Under the influence of the water arrow, the grey prison snake only twisted a few times and fell to the ground, emitting a burst of white smoke, but everything in it dissolved under the action of the water, leaving only a skin.


    This is the metamorphosis of the grey prison snake, but it is also a very valuable treasure. Different from the star soul sand, the latter is the treasure to nourish the soul, while the former is a powerful poison to erode the soul. It often has miraculous effects against the enemy.


    After the snake shed, Tang Jie continued to move forward.


    There are many grey prison snakes in the dead forest. Their body surface is similar to the dead branches. They have no breath and are very difficult to find in advance. In addition, action is like electricity. Although Tang robbery has the method of restraint, many ghosts have died along the way.


    When they rushed out of the dead forest, a quarter of the ghosts brought by the Tang robbery were lost, and the number of snake molts in their hands increased to more than 60.


    After passing through the dead forest, Tang Jie came to a rocky place.


    With a wave of both hands, a group of ghosts had rushed up.


    It was much simpler this time. I saw that those strange stones moved one after another and turned into stone monsters. But these stone monsters are still covered with light blue light. When you look carefully, they are surrounded by dark fire. They look strange, not strange, like ghosts, not ghosts.


    "Ghost stone monster." Tang Jie murmured.


    This kind of stone monster is a stone monster made of the unique ghost stone channeling in the underworld. It is a very special and rare stone monster. Due to the characteristics of soul fire, ghost stone monsters are more difficult to deal with than human boundary stone monsters. Most importantly, they are easier to form.


    At this moment, a large area of stone monsters formed and rushed to Tang robber impolitely.


    This kind of thing has nothing to restrain. It can only be destroyed by breaking up the body and destroying the soul fire inside. So Tang Jie was not polite and directly commanded the ghosts to fight. These dark stone monsters have a natural stone body, strong body and unparalleled strength. They can''t be beaten by Tang robbery alone. Thanks to Tang robbery, there are a large number of ghosts, and the ghost Eagle Shara and two ghosts will help.


    It was only after a great war that the dark stone monsters were eliminated.


    However, this war also damaged the ghost soldiers of Tang robbery, and the rest was no more than half.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. Because of the grey prison snake and these dark stone monsters, one of the remaining three possibilities could be removed. Tang Jie had a greater grasp of what existed in the mountain.


    After the ghost stone monster died, it was scattered into countless pieces of gravel, but some of them were crystal clear,


    Tang Jie picked up those crystal stones and looked carefully. His eyes lit up slightly: "pith?"


    This thing is stone pith, but somehow it forms a solid, and there is a lot of it. Tang Jie''s scruples are caused by variation, but what is the use of Tang Jie? Based on the data known now, we can only feel that it contains huge earth series energy and a strange breath of life.


    In the case of unconfirmed, you can only put it away and study it slowly.


    After the stone monster, he continued to walk and gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    The smoke gathered here and formed a huge cloud.


    Tang Jie stood in front of the cloud and muttered:


    "Next is the final confirmation. Is it twin flowers or psychic grass!"


    Step in.

 Chapter 1027

    The moment I stepped into the cloud, there was a sharp scream in the cloud.


    If you look at it from the outside, you will see the transformation of the clouds, twisted into a huge ghost face.


    And the place Tang Jie stepped into was the mouth of the ghost face.


    So when he stepped in, it was like Tang Jie gave himself to the cloud and fierce ghost. He heard a roar in the air: "who dares to invade my territory!"


    The voice was majestic, but it had a sense of endless anger, like the roar of a king, shaking the ghosts.


    Tang Jie was unmoved, but continued to walk in the clouds, seeing the roar as if it did not exist.


    The cloud and fog ghost became more and more angry: "bold, dare to move forward again, there is a dead end!"


    With this cry, I saw a yellow spring gushing out of the sky in the clouds and rushed to Tang robbery.


    The yellow spring water appeared quickly and quickly. When a group of ghosts could not dodge, they were immediately rolled up and rolled in the wave. Unexpectedly, it turned into pus and melted into the yellow spring.


    "Stop!" Tang Jie cried out, urging his palm to the yellow spring.


    When the palm wind surged, the surging yellow spring ran into an iron wall and rushed into the air, but did not fall.


    However, the yellow spring surged higher and higher, and the barriers formed by the leader of Tang robbery gradually couldn''t support it. Fortunately, there is a ghost Eagle Shara. Just listen to its roar and its wings flap. When the air wall stands, it increases countless times and can''t fall down again.


    "The nether world and the yellow spring..." Tang Jie said again.


    This is the yellow spring of the underworld.


    The yellow spring of the underworld begins in the previous life and flows to future generations. It crosses the boundaries of time and space and is the pillar of the underworld. As the netherworld yellow spring spans the space, is omnipresent and diverts hundreds of millions of people, the yellow spring in front of us at this moment is a diversion from it, and applies a secret method to form a great power.


    Although it is only a weak and insignificant tributary, it is as majestic as the ocean, which brings great pressure to the Tang ghost eagle.


    As the yellow spring kept pouring out, soon even the ghost Eagle couldn''t support it. It shouted, "find a way quickly!"


    Tang Jieshen said, "there''s no way, only hard work!"


    "What?" ghost Eagle Shara was startled by Tang Jie''s answer. What about a good chest? What about the good assurance? What are the two possibilities?


    Tang jieji said: "It''s not that I can''t solve it, but judging from the previous things, there are either twin flowers or psychic grass in the mountain, but no matter which one, it can communicate with the nether world and guide the yellow spring. However, these two kinds of strange things in the underworld have completely different characteristics. Twin flowers communicate life and death, can flesh and bones of the living dead, and psychic grass can enlighten and give wisdom. These two kinds of strange things are born The sense of self-protection is biased and the means are different. Once I guess the opponent wrong and deal with the disadvantage, it is likely to lead to its full counterattack. Once I get into its hub, all efforts will be wasted. "


    Although the poor ghost eagle is a demon ghost in the underworld, he doesn''t know much about the underworld. He was surprised to see Tang Jie: "those two raw flowers and psychic grass are so powerful?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "two of the top ten strange plants in the underworld, how can they not be powerful. Keep it and respond to changes. As long as I hold its pulse, I''m not afraid it can turn over to heaven."


    Then he pushed his palms and continued to urge his spiritual power. At this time, he had no scruples to expose his identity.


    The ghost will be hesitant on Tuesday. Tang jieji said, "if the water falls, you can''t escape. I have a secret method to protect you from death. Can you also?"


    The two ghosts will think that he is a fried language and doesn''t make a sound, or does the ghost Eagle know that Tang Jie''s words are not bad, not to mention anything else, only those two runes can invite them to Sendai to come, which is enough to sweep everything.


    At this moment, seeing the two ghosts flashing their eyes, they seemed to have the intention of betrayal. They shouted angrily: "evil barrier, dare not refuse."


    An eagle wing has been released and turned into a big hand covering the sky to catch the two ghost generals.


    The two ghost generals were far worse than the ghost eagle in terms of strength and were taken by a blow. Tang Jie was quick sighted and had taken action to arrest the two ghost generals.


    This forced arrest will cause extremely serious damage to the two ghosts. From then on, they may not be able to enter. Tang Jie is not polite and really shows a very hot side. The two ghosts cry to the ground, and a wisp of their life has been detained by Tang Jie.


    However, this time, the barrier suddenly weakened for a few minutes. I saw a yellow spring falling from the sky and rushing on the ghost. The ghosts and soldiers wailed and melted in the water at the same time.


    "Not yet!" Tang Jie shouted again.


    The two ghosts will be forced to fight together and resist the yellow spring at the same time. They see that the Ming River waves rise on the bank, rush into the sky, roll out the weather trend, rise continuously, and gradually form a long dragon.


    This huge water dragon is not only the pressure of Tang robbery, but also the pressure of strange plants hidden in the dark.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and finally the ghost plant couldn''t support it.


    He saw the water dragon rising in the sky, the head suddenly decreased, and gradually turned down.


    Then a crack appeared in the sky, and the nether yellow spring, like a dragon dancing nine days, went straight into the crack in the sky and disappeared.


    Come out of the void and go into the void.


    This branch of the nether world disappeared after only a short time.


    The pressure on Tang to rob the ghost Eagle also suddenly eased.


    Looking at the four directions, there are less than one fifth of the ghosts and pawns left.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jie continued his command without any pain.


    Those ghosts and pawns had limited intelligence. Driven by the Tang robbery, they continued to move forward.


    The fog became heavier and heavier, and the twist of the cloud and fog ghost face in the air became more and more crazy that day, and the expression became more and more ferocious.


    It kept shouting, "get back! Get back!"


    Tang Jie ignored it all.


    The grimace was angry: "die!"


    With this roar, there was a bleak roar in the clouds, and then a large number of ghosts rushed out of the fog and floated to Tang robbery.


    Seeing these ghosts, Tang Jie was not surprised but happy. He laughed and said, "it''s psychic grass. It''s just what I want!"


    Although Liangsheng flowers can attract soul eaters, cultivate dead trees, create dark stones and communicate with the nether world, they can''t control ghosts. Only psychic grass can enlighten and control ghosts.


    After seeing a large number of ghosts driven out, Tang Jie finally determined the final possibility, and there was no need to worry about other means.


    With a single hand shock, the ghost killing of evil seal has been blasted out: "expel ghosts and become soldiers in front of me, joke!"


    As the holy white light flashed, the ghosts driven by the psychic grass were killed by Tang rob. Not only are the ghosts in front shocked, but also those ghosts controlled by Tang Jie are frightened one after another. They feel the power of their fear from that palm!


    Tang Jie ignored it and went straight to kill the ghosts. At the same time, he took those ghosts and pawns as defense, completely ignored his own safety and only attacked with all his strength.


    Under the evil killing seal, I saw that the ghosts fell in pieces. Tang robbed and killed ghosts like mowing the grass. The two generals behind him were also trembling. The once careful thought was completely put down.


    The cloud faces roared angrily. Ghosts were constantly surging in the clouds, but they were useless in the face of the evil seal of Tang robbery.


    Finally, after the last round of ghost charge failed, I heard a loud noise, the clouds in the sky suddenly retracted, as if they had been sucked away by something, and the sky began to clear up.


    The smoke was still decreasing, and finally condensed into a wisp of smoke. When it swayed to the top of the mountain, we saw a lonely grass growing on the top of the mountain.


    It was a light blue grass with a grimace on the top, which was completely consistent with the grimace of the previous changes in sky clouds. A big mouth looked particularly ferocious. The last wisp of smoke fell into the ghost''s mouth, and everything before the emotion was transformed from it.


    At this moment, seeing that he was unable to stop it, his face showed a color of fear. He bowed his head to Tang jiewan and said, "let me go, let me go."


    But it was a lovely child voice, and even his face turned into a lovely little boy.


    Tang Jie walked over with a sneer: "it''s said that the psychic grass has unparalleled wisdom. Sure enough, it can even turn children into beggars. It''s a pity that although you can disguise, you can''t take care of your soul eating and fierce ghost essence. This is of no use to me."


    After hearing this, the psychic grass turned back to its original shape. A ghost face suddenly became ugly and evil, with an evil voice and an evil airway: "if you dare to touch me, you will die my whole body!"


    This sounds like a cruel word without threat, but Tang Jie stopped.


    He looked carefully and suddenly said, "open, it''s dangerous. I almost caught your way. I didn''t expect that you could release this colorless and tasteless drunk soul fragrance and control my ghost pawn secretly. It''s powerful!"


    With a backhand chop, he hit two ghost pawns. The two ghost pawns died on the spot without even reacting.


    Then Tang Jie attacked again, and the palm power stirred, and the drunk soul fragrance released by the psychic grass had been dispersed by his palm.


    In fact, he knew that the psychic grass would do so. After all, he knew his means after knowing the details of the psychic grass. This moment was just a deliberate trick.


    This is also the sadness of this kind of strange plant. Although the innate strength is strong, once it is known that there is a way to target, it will be difficult to work.


    If there were other ghosts here, even the existence of the ghost King level would be difficult to capture. It happened that people like Tang Jie were proficient in the method of restraining ghosts and knew more about its details. It was difficult to use even if they had the means to connect the sky.


    This moment broke the other party''s last resort. Tang Jie said with a smile, "there''s no threat this time."


    Then he went to pick the psychic grass.


    "No!" cried the psychic grass, "don''t eat me."


    Tang Jie replied, "eating you is of great benefit to my soul, so I''m sorry I can''t promise."


    "Let me go. I''ll listen to you in the future. I can do a lot for you," cried the psychic grass.


    Tang Jie put his hand in front of the psychic grass: "how can I believe you."


    The psychic grass said, "I give you my real name essence core. With the essence core in hand, you control my life."


    Then the psychic grass spit out something.


    Tang Jie took it and said with a smile, "it''s a deal."


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to eat the psychic grass.


    Although psychic grass has the function of nourishing the soul, its greatest use can only play its role when it is alive.

 Chapter 1028

    After handing over the sperm nucleus, the psychic grass obviously withered.


    Tang Jie didn''t pull it up directly, but first found a suitable place to place it.


    This is the underworld. There are no treasures such as jade boxes. Fortunately, among the ghosts and soldiers of Tang robbery, there is a unlucky corpse carrying a coffin. The corpse was wrapped in a shroud with a coffin always on its back. The coffin is its weapon and home. If you are injured, just lie in the coffin for one night and recover the next day.


    It was unlucky. Tang Jie took a fancy to the coffin and grabbed it to make a flower pot for psychic grass. The zombie regarded the coffin as his home and refused to let go. Being annoyed by Tang Jie, he simply slapped him to death. Then, without doing anything, he killed all the remaining ghosts and pawns, and finally only two ghosts and ghost Eagles were left.


    Move the psychic grass into the coffin, and Tang Jie returns to the ghost night boat.


    At this time, his team had been scattered to only two hundred ghost soldiers, two ghost generals and a ghost Eagle left on the ship. But Tang Jie didn''t care, and his mood was better than ever.


    Since he was forced to leave Yanshui River, Tang Jie has been struggling without resources. Now he has finally got rid of this situation, relying on the mountain to eat the mountain, eating the underworld in the underworld, and enriching his resources again.


    The psychic grass is another important resource after the corpse spirit flower.


    With this thing, many things Tang Jie wants to do are convenient.


    At the next moment, he had commanded the ghost boat to move forward. This time, he went directly towards the night secluded city.


    As morochi chased Tang for many days, it took a lot of time to go back. Tang Jie is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has something to do along the way.


    After the ghost boat ran for two hours, the first target of Tang robbery appeared in front.


    It was a ghost girl, half as smoke, half as human, with a red line around her neck, implying that she was strangled before she died. She had apricot eyes and peach cheeks, but she was still a beauty, and her face was rare with a blush, indicating that the ghost girl''s cultivation has reached the level of ghost general.


    But her confused flight and dull eyes reflected the sign that she was still not intelligent.


    No wisdom means it is difficult to control and is not taken by the underworld.


    Tang Jie ordered the ghost boat to go straight to the ghost girl at night.


    The ghost girl felt the intention of the comer and instinctively asked her to make a silent cry to the coming ghost boat and warn the other party that this is her territory.


    All ghosts rushed to the boat at night without fear.


    The ghost girl was angry. She opened her mouth again. A cold cloud had rolled towards the night boat. The ice and frost hit the boat and sent up pieces of ice. The power was not small.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but said, "take her."


    The two ghost generals rushed out together and jumped at the ghost girl.


    Although the ghost girl was strong, she was unable to deal with the two ghost generals at the same time. At first, she fought with all her strength, but gradually she was a little out of support. But the ghost woman was tough. Although she was defeated, she didn''t give up. She hissed and drank repeatedly, and the Yin Qi vomited out one after another.


    Tang Jiejian felt uneasy and looked at the ghost eagle. The ghost eagle was amused and said with a smile, "dare to resist."


    The eagle claws poked out, appeared directly from the air and grabbed the ghost woman''s throat directly. The red line like neck is the key of the ghost girl. It can''t move again. It has been carried back to Tang Jie.


    The ghost girl still refused to accept it. She struggled and roared. She rolled up the smoke and stared at Tang Jie.


    This mindless ghost is not tame by nature.


    Tang Jie looked at her and said coldly, "ignorant fool, it''s your luck to catch it for me. Don''t give me a quick surrender!"


    Then he patted the coffin cover around him.


    The lid of the coffin flew up, and a wisp of green smoke floated out of the coffin and flew into the ghost woman''s body. The ghost girl''s whole body was shocked. First, she showed a great color of pain. Gradually, her eyes showed a trace of clarity.


    The Qingming Festival became brighter and brighter. Finally, the ghost girl bowed to Tang robber to the end. Lang said, "kid, have you seen the Lord!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "the fool is awake!"


    This is the function of psychic grass, which can open the spirit of ghosts.


    Psychics, ghosts, psychics.


    The most rare thing is that ghosts opened by the psychic grass can be planted to obey the psychology when they are sober and recognize the designated person of the psychic grass. Therefore, as soon as the ghost girl opened her mind, she directly recognized Tang robbery as the main thing.


    It is not easy to find intelligent ghosts in the wilderness of the underworld, but there are many powerful ghosts who are ignorant and ignorant.


    With this psychic herb, Tang Jie doesn''t have to run around the world anymore. Just find someone with enough strength.


    There is still a long way to go back to Yeyou city from here. Tang Jieda can catch it all the way back.


    So from this moment on, Tang robbed all the way to capture all kinds of ghosts and enrich his strength.


    The strength of the night boat is growing rapidly, from three ghosts to ten, twenty, and even more than thirty, including a king.


    It was a hungry ghost. Its huge body was like a hill. It had a big belly that would never be satisfied. It was huge. Its strength was much stronger than that of the perfect body. It would fan Tang Jie away with a slap.


    Even if a ghost Eagle took the hungry ghost, Tang Jie still lost three ghost generals and hundreds of ghost soldiers. Fortunately, compared with the harvest of a ghost king, this loss is nothing.


    A few days later, seeing the night secluded city in the distance, Tang Jie stopped the capture of the ghost general.


    The secret treasure of psychic grass is not suitable for leakage, otherwise it will bring him great trouble.


    The night secluded city is still so mysterious and ghostly.


    The heads on the city wall are always immersed in pain, making a sad sound, and the ghost soldiers below are majestic, shouting at every ghost entering the city.


    When the ghost boat was moving at night, two ghost pawns knelt down at the same time and shouted, "I''ve seen general morozhi!"


    Moloch, played by Tang Jie, did not answer, but sat high on the white bone throne, and the ghost boat kept driving into the city at night.


    When you enter the city, you can see a large number of buildings around. The pavilions are no different from the human world, but each house is full of ghost gas, cold and gloomy, and there are all kinds of changes.


    There are those who are as prosperous as a palace, with white bones as a frame and flesh and blood as mud. All kinds of ghost girls dance together, with continuous sound, sad music, sad voice and floating dance; There are also dilapidated, such as


    Such as tombs, netherworld domes, dead branch arches, no doors, no windows, only a small broken hole for ghosts to go in and out.


    Most of them are all kinds of haunted houses, large and small, each with a lasting future. Along the way, they listen to Yin trumpets, ghosts cry repeatedly, bleak wind, miserable rain and sadness. Those who don''t know only say that ghosts are hard prison, but those who know know know that this is just the talent of ghosts.


    However, no matter what kind of ghosts, they will worship the ground when they see the ghosts passing through the boat at night. All the cries should converge, the Yin roar is not there, and there is silence on the street. Only after the ghost boat goes, can they restore the excitement.


    This is the display of the status of the yecha family in the city.


    Yeyou city is originally the city of yecha family.


    Without control, the ghost night boat automatically stops in front of the largest mansion in the city.


    In front of the mansion, the two tongue hanging ghost guards knelt down together, dragged their long tongue and said illegibly, "I''ve seen general morozhi."


    Tang Jie just got off the boat, and all the ghosts came down with him. With a move from Tang Jie''s hand, the night boat of all ghosts has gradually become smaller and finally turned into a small boat and landed on Tang Jie''s hand.


    After receiving the ghost boat, Tang Jie said, "Shara, go and arrange the small ones. I''m tired all the way. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Shara took orders and left. Tang Jie entered yecha mansion.


    Because he inherited the memory of morochi, Tang Jie was very familiar with the situation here, so he did not hesitate to go directly to morochi''s residence.


    Just a few steps away, but a voice came: "morozhi, you still have the face to come back!"


    Tang Jie turned his head when he heard the sound and saw a yecha coming towards him. It was the yecha he had first seen on the resentment soul plain.


    Morosh!


    Tang Jie''s name has jumped out of his mind.


    Tang Jie said quietly, "morosh, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Still dare to argue!" morosh shouted, "dare you say you''ve been out for a while, didn''t you go after the human? You cunning thing, you sent troops to catch it secretly when you got the news and didn''t tell me to share it with me! It''s clearly my prey!"


    Tang Jie brushed his lips and said, "go and catch your prey and talk nonsense with me here."


    "It''s not because you took the lead that led the human to escape!" morosh shouted at Tang Jie. His tone at this moment was completely Moro Chi''s bad attitude towards his major events. He didn''t mention the fact that he had overlooked and thought there was no human being.


    Tang Jie was about to speak, but morosh suddenly changed his tone and said: "But you look like you''ve been disgraced. And I heard that you''ve even lost the ghost death guard. That doesn''t count. Even the broken sickle has been destroyed. Hey, hey, hey, how can you recreate the ghost death guard and perform the responsibility of detaining the soul without the broken sickle? It''s a felony of dereliction of duty. I''ll see how my father punishes you!"


    Morosh laughed, and his words were full of schadenfreude.


    Tang Jie is no longer as strange as before to the hook.


    From morozhi''s memory, Tang Jie knows that the sickle of the hook is an important treasure of every underworld city. Its biggest function is to create the death attendant, who is in charge of the power to shuttle Yin and Yang and arrest the soul. Therefore, the sickle of the hook is very important. It can be said that the ghost source of the underworld city comes from the hook to a large extent.


    It is like the son and palace of the underworld, through which new ghosts are constantly generated.


    Only the dark deacon can control and use the sickle.


    In addition, any existence, even if it is stronger than the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor, can''t.


    A ghost city has a limited number of enchanting treasures. For example, morozhi, a noble in the underworld, only has two death attendants, who are in charge of one world. Now the hook is broken and the death attendants die. His world is equivalent to no output after being destroyed. It''s no wonder that morozhi was so crazy.


    Anyone who is killed will go crazy!


    The reason why Tang Jie wants to enter here as morozhi is also to hook up!


    This is the most important resource in the underworld. To some extent, its value is no less than corpse spirit flower and psychic grass.


    If there is a hook, there is black sand, and there are endless possibilities in the underworld!

 Chapter 1029

    For morosh''s words, Tang Jie just replied "it''s none of your business" and left.


    But he wanted to go, but morosh wanted to stay. His body flashed and appeared in front of Tang robber. His tone was sombre and said, "do you want to go to the Jiuyou grand meeting? It''s too heavy to hook up?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes were cold and glared at morosh, but he left him without saying anything.


    Morosh laughed: "it seems that I guessed right. No wonder you lost all the old parts of your trip, but there was one more ghost King general. It seems that you are ready to go there to fight. But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. It''s said that the ghost families who came to participate in this trip to Jiuyou are three times as many as before."


    Hearing this, Tang robber suddenly stagnated and turned to morosh: "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing his performance, morosh laughed proudly: "now you know the fear? Ha ha!"


    Tang Jie''s eyes twinkled, thought and said, "this kind of thing will not happen for no reason. Is there something wrong?"


    Morosh sneered, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s said that Emperor Ming will come and preside over this Jiuyou grand event."


    "Emperor Ming came in person?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    There is one thing that morosh is not wrong, that is, Tang Jie came here for the Jiuyou grand meeting in the night city.


    The so-called Jiuyou event is actually a gluttonous feast for the ghost people in the night Youcheng.


    The underworld is the world of the dead.


    The dead came from the living world and went to the underworld, but they were reincarnated through the yellow spring.


    This is a reincarnation, the reincarnation of life and death, and the alternation of the human world and the underworld.


    When a person is a ghost, reincarnated and reincarnated, and then a person is a ghost when the light is off, such a cycle, back and forth, no beginning and no end, is for reincarnation.


    Jiuyou River, a tributary of the yellow spring of the underworld, is responsible for reincarnation and death. It is also the most important tributary.


    Every year, a large number of ghosts enter from Jiuyou River and return to reincarnation. That''s the only way for them to get out of the sea of suffering and be human again.


    However, Jiuyou reincarnation is never calm. Every time, Jiuyou yellow spring will form a large eruption.


    At the time of the great eruption of Jiuyou yellow spring, the power to communicate between the two worlds will be greatly enhanced and directly open a gap to the human world.


    Yes, that is to say, ghosts in the underworld can directly enter the human world without reincarnation.


    The yecha clan belongs to the nobility in the underworld. They live here, depend on it and have their own power. For them, the underworld is life, and the human world is death. No one will take the initiative to seek death, so they disdain reincarnation.


    But the smell of flesh and blood makes them flock to the feast of ghosts.


    They will enter the human world along the Jiuyou channel, wantonly kill, prey on humans and plunder resources.


    This is the day when the famous ghost door is opened and the underworld goes out. On this day, people will ask for clean water, insert willow branches, sprinkle dog blood and paste yellow symbols in front of their own doors, which are disgusted by ghosts. Moreover, the cultivation world can follow the ghost Qi, look at the door to guard and fight against invading ghosts.


    Over time, a culture has formed. In the folk, it is called ghost festival. In the cultivation world, it is called the invasion day of the underworld. In the underworld itself, it is called Jiuyou grand gathering and 10000 ghost feast!


    In this feast of ten thousand ghosts, ghosts can not only get a lot of blood food, but also baptize and enhance themselves with the power of Jiuyou outbreak, and have more opportunities to get some unique treasures in the underworld from Jiuyou yellow spring.


    The broken sickle was born from the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    It is born in the cycle from death to life, and its duty is to turn from life to death.


    It''s for reincarnation!


    Therefore, the broken sickle is also called the son of reincarnation.


    This is because according to legend, there is a reincarnation blade in the deepest part of Jiuyou yellow spring. It is the mother of all hooks. It has the power to determine life and death, take charge of reincarnation and transcend all existence. It is the first congenital Taoist soldier of reincarnation.


    All hooks are the children of reincarnation.


    Jiuyou event is therefore divided into two levels. On the one hand, people enter the human world to hunt flesh and blood. This part is not limited to people. People and ghosts fight each other, depending on their own means. On the other hand, it is to look for treasures in Jiuyou Hanoi. Terran practitioners will not enter the Jiuyou yellow spring easily. After all, once they fall into the underworld, it is easy and difficult to turn over. All the competition in the Jiuyou river is the matter of the ghosts in the underworld.


    If morochi wants to regain the hook, he must participate in the Jiuyou grand meeting. If he wants to get the hook, he will face the same kind instead of human beings.


    As for Tang Jie, he pretended to be morochi. First, he came to prevent the invasion of the underworld and save the dawn. No matter how the practitioners prepare for the annual invasion of the underworld, there will always be many deaths and injuries. Tang Jie is human anyway. As a human practitioner, he has the obligation and necessity to make efforts to protect human beings. Second, I want to see if I have a chance to contact the blade of reincarnation. He never thought about getting the blade of reincarnation. This thing is a legendary existence. It is much higher than the Taoist soldiers in the general sense. It is the innate peak Taoist soldiers in the real sense, and can even have an impact on the world. Tang Jie doesn''t think he can get it, especially his current strength, even if it''s given to him. But if you are lucky, you can break a few hooks and get some black sand, but there is still hope.


    Black sand is a treasure!


    Most importantly, when he learned the news of the reincarnation blade, he had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    This wonderful feeling called him, told him that he should try, and told him that it was his chance.


    opportunity?


    What opportunity?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    But a faint sense of threat is strengthening.


    That was a threat he had long had. He didn''t know where it came from, but it never disappeared. It was just hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    When Tang Jie''s separation completed the causal Taoism, the sense of danger soared unprecedentedly. The secrets from the depths of the blood River and the secrets of the jiuyouming River, two rivers, a corpse and a Taoist soldier, gave Tang Jie a strange and strange feeling in the dark.


    He realized that there seemed to be a huge crisis and shadow around him.


    The thrilling feeling, once powerful, and what he worried, confused, puzzled and unknown are intertwined to form a grand and terrible mystery in the future.


    In this mysterious picture, Tang Jie sees something, but more is unknown.


    There is a voice in my heart calling: go to Jiuyou, where there is your hope.


    This voice only exists in the body of the newborn Buddha!


    So Tang came and entered the Yasha residence as morozhi.


    At this moment, standing in front of morosh, Tang Jie looked at him and said word by word for a long time: "Jiuyou grand meeting has always been a gluttonous feast of low-level ghost families, and Da Neng never participated. How can there be a dark emperor suddenly this time? I don''t know who it is?"


    Morosh laughed and said, "emperor zhaoluo of the underworld, I heard that he calculated that there would be great changes in the Jiuyou grand meeting, so he came to sit down in person."


    Tang Jie was shocked when he heard this.


    He knows the name of the dark emperor zhaoluo. He is a powerful emperor in the underworld, which is equivalent to the powerful existence of the purple house. The noumenon is a star disk spirit.


    The astrolabe is commonly used by astrologers. It is listed as the three treasures of astrologers together with calculation chips and divination books.


    The dark emperor zhaoluo was originally the spirit of the divine weapon astrolabe in the hands of a great minister, but he escaped from the shackles due to the fragmentation of the astrolabe in World War I. after falling into the underworld, he practiced along the avenue of the underworld and became a rare ghost. He was gifted with the ability of divination, which can measure misfortune and fortune, know good and bad, and finally became a powerful dark emperor.


    Since the emperor zhaoluo said that the event would be greatly changed, it would be more or less right.


    Tang Jie was even more shocked when he heard this. He knew that this great change mostly referred to himself, the only human being.


    I just don''t know how far the emperor zhaoluo can calculate.


    Deduction and divination, Tao is fate. The emperor of the underworld can predict the step of great change. The fate of enlightenment is certain, but he doesn''t know how to enter the Tao. If it specializes in divination and reaches the Tao level, it is likely to find the source of the great change of Tang robbery. If you don''t reach that level, don''t worry.


    It''s a pity that we are not separated now. With the ability to separate into the Tao''s destiny, even if we are not proficient in Temple calculation, we can cover up the destiny with Taoist power, so that the emperor can''t find out any clue. Now I don''t build a road, so I can only do nothing about it.


    In fact, physical cultivation is not without Avenue. The last level of soldiers'' departure from Scripture is the body of Avenue.


    However, in those days, the level of Tang Jieti cultivation was always only maintained at the level of fairy body, and there was never a trace of Avenue.


    This also made Tang Jie puzzled for a time. Why can you break through and understand Taoism one by one, but it is difficult for me to gather a trace of Taoist power? Soul sharing allows him to accept all enlightenment experiences, but it is difficult to continue to condense and reach the Tao level.


    This is also a big problem perplexing Tang robbery.


    For this reason, the original Buddha of Tang Jie also understood the twelve Tao, but he only understood it and could not go deeper. Not only that, in the past, when I realized the Tao, I could use the avenue to show means, such as insight. But now I have lost even this means.


    Now he is only a simple understanding and can''t call the slightest bit of power on the road.


    In a word, Tang jieben could not use any means, so he was afraid of the means of the Ming emperor.


    But now that the matter is over, Tang Jie has no reason to flinch.


    So he just hummed: "the Emperor Ming came in person. No wonder so many nobles participated. I think it''s to get the favor of the Emperor Ming."


    Morosh laughed: "Exactly. If you can enter the Dharma eye of the emperor of the underworld, you can''t say that you will make progress. Therefore, this event has already become an opportunity for everyone to compete for performance. Whoever has achieved higher results is most likely to win the favor of the emperor of the underworld. It''s hard to break off, which is even more difficult. Morochi, if you still can''t hand in the connection after the Jiuyou event, I''m afraid your fief will be destroyed It''s going to be cancelled! "


    Morazhi is the third son of morahai, the Lord of Yeyou city. Morahai has seven sons, each with a fief. The fief determines their sphere of influence and who is the strongest successor of Yeyou city in the future.


    The loss of the fiefdom means not only the loss of territory, but also the loss of the right of inheritance. It is a heavy blow to morozhi. No wonder morosh wants to see him laugh.


    At this moment, morosh had laughed and walked outside the house.


    Looking at his back, Tang Jie murmured, "fool!"


    Morosh was only happy when he said it, but he didn''t notice that these are very important information for Tang Jie.


    The Emperor Ming came and tripled the number of ghosts competing for the hook, which made Tang Jie realize that what he had to deal with next was by no means a simple situation.


    However, the more so, the more belligerent the Tang robbery was.


    Since he entered the cultivation school, he has practiced hard and fought for the edge of the immortal road. When have he encountered less difficulties and obstacles?


    After being promoted to Sendai, there has been little crisis.


    Today, the familiar sense of crisis finally hit again.


    Tang Jie has smelled the wind and rain before the war.


    Facing this breath, Tang Jie smiled happily.


    Fight, fight, kill!


    In the world of ghosts, he will no longer be scrupulous and release his terror!!!

 Chapter 1030

    Leave morosh and return to your residence.


    Two ghost girls have come forward and knelt down to Tang Jie. Because they were wise and considerate, they took the steel fork and offered fragrant tea for Tang Jie.


    It is said that fragrant tea is actually a unique Yin spring in the underworld. This tea is a drink for ghosts and highly toxic to humans. So Tang Jie became angry and waved, "go away, useless waste."


    The two maidens have served morochi for many years. Even if Tang Jie inherits his memory and has different habits, it is inevitable that they will show their feet. So the best way is to drive it away in anger.


    The second daughter was really frightened and retreated under the rebuke of Tang Jie, but Tang Jie had not left, but she saw a faceless old ghost coming.


    He bowed to Tang Jie and said, "young Lord, why are you angry?"


    This faceless old ghost is the housekeeper of morochi and the ghost who has followed morochi for the longest time. His cultivation is a line higher than that of the ghost eagle. The ghost eagle is just a ghost hired by morochi. The housekeeper is morochi''s real confidant.


    Tang Jie is not good for the old ghost. He is too arrogant. He can only say: "the hook has been lost, and mankind has fled. I didn''t say that I lost my soldiers and won nothing. How can I not be angry when I was laughed at by narosh again? Not to mention the Emperor''s visit this time, my chances are a little less."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Tang Jie''s tone is already low, and he pretends to be like a model.


    The faceless old man nodded: "Young master, are you really worried about this? At the Jiuyou meeting, the underworld feast, thousands of ghosts come to the court, and hundreds of families compete first. The young master lost the hook, so he needs to get it in this fight. If the underworld ghosts want to get the favor of the underworld emperor, they also need to prove their strength through a lot of harvest. The hook is just one of the results. It''s no wonder Shao is worried and upset with more opponents."


    Tang Jiegu said impatiently, "what''s the use of saying this now? I''ll lose the hook, and the fief will not be protected sooner or later. Those morosh guys are watching my good play. Now the important thing is to find a way out!"


    He was just making trouble casually. As long as the old ghost couldn''t answer, he could take the opportunity to drive it away.


    Unexpectedly, the faceless old ghost thought for a while and said, "there''s only one way to do it now."


    "Hmm? You said!" Tang Jiewei was surprised.


    In this case, what is the assurance of the faceless old ghost to make morozhi hook up steadily?


    No face has said: "gather Jiuyou, transform ordinary people, sacrifice and refine in the yellow spring, and hook it up."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie took a breath of cold air and almost cried out.


    The so-called gathering Jiuyou, transforming ordinary people and sacrificing refining in the yellow spring means that a refining array is arranged in the Jiuyou river. This refining array can reverse life and death, communicate Yin and Yang, go in and out of the nether world and create reincarnation.


    With the help of the power of the big array, you can directly absorb the power of reincarnation from the Jiuyou River and achieve the hook. Frankly, it is not to collect the hook, but to use special techniques to refine the hook.


    However, in order to run such a large array, it needs 10000 lives to start, and more lives to fill in in order to maintain the operation. The birth of a hook may require dozens or even millions of lives, and the ferocity of the law can be imagined.


    The most shocking thing is that this is actually a method invented by human practitioners. More than 10000 years ago, there was a ghost sect in the cultivation world of the wasteland. In order to obtain powerful power, they studied secret methods and finally created this immoral array. Just activate the array when the ghost gate of the underworld is opened, and then they can hang out the hook to break the fierce blade, break people''s life and death and collect souls.


    However, the ghost sect was so perverse that it was finally destroyed, and its method of sacrifice and refining disappeared. Even the only few broken sickles disappeared.


    No one knows who destroyed this sect. Tang Jie also learned about it inadvertently when he was traveling in the famine. Of course, he only knew that he could get ghost magic soldiers at that time, but he didn''t know that it was cut off. Therefore, his first source of news was the world of the world. Later, he learned from morozhi''s memory that this method was not lost in those years, and some disciples of the destroyed ghost sect unexpectedly Fled to the underworld and left this secret method.


    However, Tang Jie received too many messages at that time, so he didn''t take it seriously. After all, I haven''t heard of the use of this array in the underworld for more than 10000 years. Unexpectedly, it was said by this faceless old ghost today.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked carefully and thought for a while before considering his words and saying, "do you know what you mean?"


    The faceless old ghost said: "naturally, I understand. The method of sacrificing and refining has dry heaven harmony. Although all ghosts in the underworld eat blood and meat, they are also limited by heaven''s way. They are easy to be punished by heaven. But don''t they have no choice now? Besides, many outstanding ghosts in many families are eager to be favored by the emperor. It is said that many princes of the ghost family have decided to use this method."


    "Oh? You mean there may be more than one sacrificial refining array in this Jiuyou conference?" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly showed a killing opportunity.


    This is a ferocious intention to kill ghosts in the underworld. A refining array may lead to the death of millions of people. In any case, Tang Jie can''t sit idly by.


    The faceless old man felt the killing opportunity and thought it was Tang Jie''s hostility to his competitors. It doesn''t matter "Yes, it''s said that the young masters of the ghost lie family and the magic ceremony family all think so. In addition, we don''t know which ghost families have the intention to do so. But anyway, this is really a good way to get the hook. The young master is determined to keep the fief. As long as he gets even one hook, he can be safe. As for the favor of the Ming emperor, don''t worry."


    Tang Jie said, "good, good, good!!!"


    He took a long breath and pressed down his killing intention. Then he said, "if so, go and find the sacrificial refining array with me. On the day of the grand meeting, I will cut off the sacrificial refining. As long as you can pass this level, you should remember your first skill."


    The old ghost respectfully said, "I don''t dare to ask for merit. I just want the young Lord to be safe."


    He has stepped back.


    Tang Jie watched the old ghost leave and hissed in his heart.


    Fortunately, he came this time, otherwise mankind would suffer an unprecedented catastrophe in history.


    But then again, if he doesn''t come, the Ming emperor zhaoluo may not come in person, so this Jiuyou grand meeting may not be so lively. If Jiuyou grand meeting is the same as usual, there may not be a sacrifice and refining.


    So, are you the instigator of this? Or a blocker?


    If you leave now and don''t participate in the Jiuyou grand meeting, will zhaoluo give up, so that the threat of mankind is gone?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know the answer.


    He doesn''t know fate, can''t see the entanglement in the fate of the underworld, and the separation proficient in fate can''t look here either.


    In this war involving the lives and deaths of tens of millions of people, Tang Jie was a little confused about where to go.


    If retreat now can eliminate all this, Tang Jie will retreat without hesitation.


    The problem is that he''s not sure.


    Fate is not invariable, it has its own inertia. Once something starts, it can''t stop.


    Although Tang jieben didn''t enter the Tao destiny, he at least understood the supreme truth of the avenue and deeply understood its meaning.


    Therefore, he can vaguely feel that even if he leaves, he is afraid that he will not eliminate this catastrophe, but may cause more variables.


    "Just, just, since it can''t be eliminated, it can only be stopped personally. I don''t care who it is. Anyone who dares to sacrifice and refine in the array must die!" Tang Jie has made this oath ruthlessly.


    The day after he came back, Tang Jie went out of the city again. The reason is to continue to net new ghost generals. The grand event is coming, and all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes will appear. You fight and win, and it is inevitable to fight. In addition to their own strength, the strength of their subordinates is also very important. Therefore, the major ghost families are trying their best to enhance their strength. Tang Jie''s move is understandable.


    But in fact, Tang Jie secretly ran to Yan ShuiHe.


    After being forced away by morochi, Tang robber thought he would not be able to return to his body for a long time. Unexpectedly, the discovery of black sand and corpse spirit flower made him create a miracle, kill morochi, and return to Yeyou city as morochi.


    Yeyou city is not far from Yanshui River, so Tang Jie took the opportunity to go back to the river to practice.


    After a round trip, he came here again, which made Tang Jie, who once thought he was going to lose, sigh.


    With his body, Tang Jie''s cultivation returned to a state of great speed. At every interval of cultivation, Tang Jie would drive the night boat of ghosts to the wasteland to catch ghosts. Anyway, he has psychic grass in his hand, so he only needs the strength of ghosts. Therefore, although it takes only a little time to search every day, the harvest is greater than morosh and so on.


    Time passed quickly, and more than a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the cultivation of Tang Jie had reached the peak of enlightenment, and there was only a layer of window paper from the realm of impacting the heart of heaven.


    But now Tang Jie is not in a hurry to pierce this layer of window paper. There is a feeling in his heart that it seems to be more beneficial to wait until the Jiuyou grand meeting. It''s strange to say that he clearly has no ability to feel fate, but the strange feeling in Tang Jie''s heart is becoming more and more sober, as if something was guiding him.


    The number of ghost generals robbed in Tang Dynasty has reached more than 50, and there is another ghost King level subordinate.


    More than 50 practitioners equivalent to escaping from the world have gathered together, which is not weak. With the three ghost kings, the strength in the hands of Tang Jie is not bad. Of course, it''s still not easy to rise in the Jiuyou grand meeting.


    Many powerful ghost families participated in this event, and the ghost lie family and the magic ceremony family, as the faceless old ghost said, are among the best. With Tang Kai''s current strength, he can''t resist it for the time being.


    But Tang Jie is not in a hurry. The stronger his opponent is, the more motivated he is. This Jiuyou grand event is destined to be a painful journey for the ghost family in the underworld.

 Chapter 1031

    Three days later, it was finally the day of Jiuyou grand meeting expected by all ghosts.


    When Tang Jie walked out of the night secluded City, he saw the flags floating outside the city, and seven huge ghost night boats were displayed in front of the city.


    Each ship has a white bone throne, on which sits a night fork, followed by two nether death attendants.


    Only the third ghost night boat was empty, which was morochi''s.


    When Tang Jie went to the ghost boat, the Yasha on the other six boats had laughed with disdain.


    Then a voice said, "morochi, you''re late."


    When Tang went, he saw a night fork on the first ghost boat saying to himself.


    His name is morosheng, the eldest son of the sea of Moro, and the most authoritative of the seven sons of Moro.


    Tang Jie bowed and replied, "I''ve seen my brother."


    Then another voice sounded: "I''m afraid he didn''t come late, but didn''t dare to see us. Without a dead waiter, why should he command the fiefdom and control the ghost army."


    But a yecha on the fourth ghost boat made a sound.


    His name is moroli, the most sinister of the seven sons of Moro.


    Then another voice said, "it doesn''t matter whether there is a dead waiter or a fief after going to the Jiuyou grand meeting. Only strength is the only one!"


    The speaker is the sixth son morosha. He is the most cruel and violent, cruel and murderous, and has strong talent and strength. Among the seven sons of Moro, he is said to have surpassed morosheng and the second son moroshan.


    Then another voice said, "what the sixth brother said is that it doesn''t matter whether there is a dead waiter or not. What matters is the performance at the Jiuyou grand meeting. You brothers should be careful not to lose your life at the grand meeting."


    Don''t look back, Tang Jie can also hear that this is the voice of the old five morosh.


    Most of the ghost families in the underworld are cruel and cruel. Even if they are the same family, they will fight endlessly. This Jiuyou grand meeting, where thousands of ghosts compete, is a good day for fighting. Even if they are the noble of the underworld and the prince of Yasha, they will fall down if they are not careful, so narosh''s words are also good.


    Tang Jie ignored the sarcasm of the yakha princes and got on the ghost boat.


    As soon as I got on the ghost boat, I heard a bang.


    On the gate of Yeyou City, a huge Ghost Head changed and gradually condensed into a human face. It seems to be a yecha image, which is morohai, the city master of Yeyou city.


    The ghost head of the city gate is empty, and a series of rumbling voices have come from himself:


    "Jiuyou grand gathering and ten thousand ghosts feast. All children should do their best to fight bravely and show the martial power of our Moro family. The one who has made the greatest achievements can be the successor of our Yeyou city..."


    The night fork ghost head gradually faded, but the seven sons of Moro immediately became a sensation.


    A yecha shouted, "what are you waiting for? Get up!"


    It was the first to rush.


    It is the seven son morofeng, as the last born young son, who is also the most impatient and explosive.


    Watching his ghost boat rush out first, other Yaksha rushed out one by one and ran to the depths of the wilderness.


    The night boat of ghosts robbed by the Tang Dynasty was naturally the last to move.


    Sitting on the white bone throne, he looked at the six ghost boats in front of him calmly. Tang Jie patted the white bone handrail at hand and said, "go."


    Under the ghost boat, a hundred hands sprang up and held the huge boat forward.


    After traveling for about half an hour, the ghost boat came to a cliff at night. The dark wind roared below the cliff. It looked like it was bottomless, and I didn''t know how deep the black hole was.


    After the ghost boat came here, it stopped and waited quietly.


    After a while, I heard a loud bang from the distance, like something penetrating the nether world and flying through the void. Then I saw a yellow light in the distance.


    At first, the yellow light was just a dot, then it became bigger and bigger, and the light became more and more prosperous, breaking through the air, forming a long line and making a loud noise.


    At this time, it was found that it was a Yellow River, coming from the far end. It was like a yellow dragon, rushing over the cliff, breaking through the earth, bringing a line of yellow light on the black soil of the wasteland, coming to the feet of ghosts, rumbling along the cliff, surging and spectacular. After walking for a while, he didn''t even enter the virtual air, so he disappeared directly into the air.


    Come from nowhere, go to nowhere!


    The most impatient Moro wind laughed and said, "Jiuyou has arrived, the yellow spring is coming, don''t go quickly!"


    As soon as he patted the throne, the night boat of ghosts had fallen straight to the zigzag Yellow River under the cliff, and the rest followed one after another. Tang Jie learned the method of entering Jiuyou yellow spring from morozhi''s memory. He knew that the river in front of him was not Jiuyou spring, but a branch. Only when he entered here can he enter Jiuyou yellow spring. So without delay, he controlled the ghost boat to fall, but just as the ghost boat was about to fall, a black light suddenly shot from the fifth ghost boat and turned into a ghost fog. Unexpectedly, he was holding the ghost boat robbed by Tang.


    It''s morosh.


    "Ha ha, Moro Chi, you just have a rest here. I''ll go first!" Moro Shi laughed. The ghost boat fell into the river, turned over a spray and disappeared.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Jie was not surprised. He snorted, "it saved me strength to come. I didn''t want to be with you."


    Then he blew to the ghost fog.


    The ghost fog is blurred. It''s not easy to break. The yecha family is always famous for their strong physique, and it is more difficult to break the ghost fog with their brute force.


    However, for Tang robbery, this is just a ghost fog, but a path, which can be broken by snapping your fingers. Only morosh wanted him to stay. He wanted to be with them, so he pretended to be made and deliberately slowed down. He didn''t do it until the ghost boats fell into the river and disappeared.


    With one finger, the ghost fog was broken and the ghost boat fell towards Hanoi.


    As soon as I enter the river, I feel not into the water, but into a strange and strange world.


    In this world, there is a yellow light all around. There are no waves. Only silk threads crisscross here and there.


    The Tang Dynasty is familiar with this light and knows that it is the power of space refraction.


    Sure enough, is this Jiuyou huangquan tributary actually a spatial tributary? Tang Jie thought.


    Being able to enter and leave the nether world freely and connect the major cities in the nether world. What can there be in addition to the power of space, but the power of space is mixed with some things that Tang Jie doesn''t understand. This includes life, including reincarnation, as well as the existence of some Tang robbers whose essence cannot be seen through.


    In the branch of the yellow spring, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the night boat galloped upward.


    There should be no sense of direction in rushing through the tributaries of space, but Tang Jie, who understands space, can at least feel all this although he can''t use the power of space.


    He knew this was the place to be.


    Soon, there was a huge roar in my ears, and then the light in front of me suddenly opened up.


    Tang Jie saw that he was in a strange space. Above is the sky emitting misty yellow light, and under the boat is a yellow ocean. I know that I have been sent into Jiuyou yellow spring by that tributary.


    Although the Jiuyou yellow spring is called a spring, it is as majestic as the sea. In the yellow spring, there are all kinds of ghosts floating and shouting. But most of them are ignorant ghosts.


    There is still some time before the outbreak of Jiuyou yellow spring. This time is the time for everyone to explore the yellow spring and seek seclusion.


    Therefore, Tang Jie did not waste time and commanded the night boat to move forward at full speed.


    On the river, the hands of ghosts turn into oars and beat the water to move forward. Ghosts and broken flags fluttered on the surface of the boat. From a distance, the black fog hovered on the ghost boat. It was a ghost ship.


    Tang Jie was floating on the river in a ghost boat, looking for possible opportunities.


    But the opportunity didn''t come. It was trouble.


    A ghost ship suddenly rose from the bottom of the river and appeared directly in front of Tang robber.


    Tang Jie didn''t say much. He ordered the killing directly. Anyway, if he wants to protect the Terran, he has to kill the ghost clan, so it''s always right to kill one at a time.


    The ghost ship was unlucky. It was raided as soon as it came out. Before it reacted, it was beaten by Tang rob.


    The strength of the ghost ship was lower than that of Tang Jie. After such a raid, it was soon killed by Tang Jie. The ghost soldiers died, and the ghost will be killed. Even the ghost ship was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and sank directly after it can be used. A ghost ship disappeared completely under the Jiuyou yellow spring. It''s a pity that the ship owner is too tough and refuses to hand over the original soul fire,


    After completing the battle, Tang Jie also lost some ghost soldiers.


    But he was not in a hurry. He caught some ignorant ghosts and pawns directly from the Jiuyou yellow spring to make up for it, and then continued to sail as if nothing had happened, looking for new prey.


    With his style, the ghost ships he met along the way were immediately unlucky.


    You know, although it is normal for ghosts to fight and kill in the Jiuyou yellow spring, there must be a reason to kill. Such as finding a treasure, or having a grudge, etc. You can''t kill for no reason.


    Tang robbery is completely aimed at killing.


    Many ghost ships were beaten because they didn''t know their purpose. Some ghost ships drank hard, slept at the bottom of the river and went straight into reincarnation.


    But some ghost ships will have a chance to escape.


    With the departure of these ghost ships, the name of a night boat with hundreds of ghosts, cruel and bloodthirsty, has gradually spread.


    Tang robbery doesn''t matter, but several other yecha in Yeyou city suffered from it. They are as like as two peas in the shape or boat, which is equivalent to accidentally breaking the disaster for Tang.


    Some ghost ships saw them, or made a detour, or took the initiative to attack together.


    Zhu yecha didn''t know his reason. He just thought it was a normal phenomenon in the Jiuyou yellow spring, so he fought. Just fighting again and again, I feel tired after a long time. I just wonder how this grand event is so ferocious. Sure enough, the triple ghost feast is not easy to match, but the warm-up war before the event is so fierce. They did not have the ability to replenish their troops at any time like Tang Jie, and their advance speed immediately slowed down.


    Tang Zhai continued to move forward without delay, looking for every opportunity to kill the ghost family. Hide when you are strong and hit when you are weak.

 Chapter 1032

    Because there was still some time before the outbreak of the yellow spring, the clearance and suppression work of the Tang robbers was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Today, the ghost ship was sailing by itself. Suddenly, a light was shining in the river ahead.


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up and knew that there was a treasure in the river.


    After sailing for many days, he finally saw Bao. Tang Jie hurriedly commanded the ghost ship to Baoguang''s location.


    Before long, he sailed to the Baoguang and found that the Baoguang came out from the bottom of the river. With a wave of Tang''s hand, several ghosts recently caught from the yellow spring had jumped in. A moment later, he emerged from the yellow spring and held a jade glass lamp, which was not broken in the Jiuyou yellow spring, especially glittering.


    "It''s a treasure in the world." Tang Jie said in surprise.


    The underworld will not produce such treasures, so the colored glass lamp must flow from the world.


    Tang Jie grabbed it and was waiting to take a closer look, but he saw another ghost boat coming in front of him.


    The ghost boat is different from the ghost boat at night. The whole body of the boat is made of ghost perch. Ghost perch is a rare wood in the underworld. It can raise ghosts and is also a rare treasure in the human world. The most rare thing is that this wood is also a rare resource in the underworld. The whole ship is made of ghost perch. The ghost perch used alone is a natural resource, and its value is much higher than that of a hundred ghost night boat.


    Similarly, those who can be on such a ghost ship are not simple ghosts.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie was also awe inspiring. He made the ghost ship retreat and made a gesture of unwilling to be the enemy.


    In the face of powerful enemies, Tang Jie has always been able to fight without fighting.


    But the ghost boat also saw Tang Jie''s boat, but it came straight to Tang Jie.


    ride the wind and waves!


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew that the other party was not good. I''m afraid there was no good. He ordered: "prepare for battle!"


    On the ghost boat, ghost soldiers have taken their own positions, whistling one by one in the air and rolling up the Yin wind.


    The ghost ship on the opposite side rushed without paying attention. The phantom on the ghost ship was drifting, and there was a virtual shadow of overlapping. Look carefully, they are all green tooth ghosts.


    These green tooth ghosts have red eyes, white claws, raised green teeth and great body shape. They have caught up with the bronze armor corpses, and they have reached the peak of ghost death.


    Needless to say, this must be the function of the ghost habitat to make ordinary ghosts and pawns so strong.


    There was a ghost sitting on the deck of the ghost ship, wearing a purple gold crown and holding a hanging soul flag. His face was as white as paper, but the smell of death was very strong. At first glance, he was a powerful ghost king, which was by no means comparable to the three ordinary ghost Kings around Tang Jie. The cultivation is probably equivalent to the soul melting period, but it can only be regarded as the initial soul melting period. Rao is so powerful.


    The white faced ghost king looked at Tang Jie and said with a smile, "hand over the baby and let you go."


    Tang Jie glanced at his mouth: "it seems that he is a rich ghost. I want your hat, boat and weapons."


    The white faced ghost King''s face changed: "bold!"


    With a wave of the soul hanging flag in his hand, the black air surged in the flag, dancing a miserable wind and rain, and pounced on Tang Jie.


    Tang Jiewei didn''t understand it. All the ghosts and soldiers shot together. An evil wind had greeted the hanging soul flag.


    With the power of many ghosts against the hanging soul flag, this blow failed to resist. I saw that all the ghosts on the boat screamed at night, and some ghosts with low strength died miserably on the spot and flew away.


    But it was through this block that Tang robbed the three ghost kings behind him, the five hundred year old corpse, the hungry ghost and the ghost eagle.


    The thousand year old armour corpse was painfully criticized for its iron bones. It was extremely powerful. After 500 years of cultivation, it had the ability to fly to the sky and directly rushed to the white faced ghost king;


    The ghost Eagle waved its iron wings and blew a hurricane on the white face. It is the strongest of the three ghost kings. It is not much different from the white faced ghost king, but it doesn''t have two magic weapons like the white faced ghost king, but now the three ghosts work together, it is enough to threaten the white faced ghost king.


    Seeing this, the white faced ghost king turned angry and shouted, "bold!"


    The purple gold crown on the head was shining, forming a Dharma mask. At the same time, the white faced ghost king has clapped his palm at the ghost eagle. The ghost Eagle didn''t dodge and just fought with the ghost king. As expected, his attack fell on the purple gold Dharma mask. The shaking Dharma mask was turbulent. He was slapped by the white faced ghost king and screamed loudly, which showed that his injury was not light.


    At the next moment, the hundred year old armour corpse also rushed up and punched on the purple gold Dharma mask, causing a strong shock again. Its power was not less than that of the ghost eagle. You know, the cultivation of this armour corpse is one level lower than that of the ghost eagle.


    The white faced ghost king gave the same advice, but this guy was more powerful than the ghost eagle. He completely ignored the ghost King''s attack, roared and shot continuously at the Dharma mask, and hit more than ten punches in an instant. He saw a blurred brilliance on the purple gold Dharma mask, which was smashed when he couldn''t hold it.


    At the same time, the palm of the white faced ghost king also pressed on the body of armor and flew the goods out.


    Just as he repulsed the corpse, Tang Jie suddenly twisted the handrail of the white bone throne.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the white bone throne spews out a large piece of ghost thistle.


    The mechanism on the white bone throne was made by himself. As a master of array Taoism, making several mechanisms is really a small thing. The ghost tribulus was obtained from a sunk ghost ship. This kind of ghost Tribulus terrestris is strange in nature, but the attack is insidious and vicious, which is difficult to prevent. It is really impossible to prevent it with the mechanism of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, when the ghost tribulus came out, there was a ghost screaming on each tribulus, and went straight to the white faced ghost king.


    The white faced ghost king was about to dodge, but he saw the hungry ghost take a long breath at the white faced ghost king.


    This Qi has a strong ability to absorb and frighten. When you encounter the weak one, you can inhale it in your stomach with one mouthful. Even those with strong strength will be affected by it and need to concentrate their efforts to resist.


    In this suction, the white faced ghost king was shocked to find that he couldn''t escape. He knew it was bad, gave a low whistle, and a dark wind had rolled up in his mouth and blew to the ghost Tribulus terrestris.


    Unexpectedly, the ghosts on those ghost thistles gave a sharp smile at the same time, swished in the air, and mysteriously avoided the sudden attack of the Yin wind, but jumped to the white face faster.


    It took a lot of effort. In fact, it was an instant. The white faced ghost king was stabbed by dozens of ghost thistles.


    After these ghost Tribulus terrestris hit the white face, they opened their mouths and bit it at the white face.


    "Ow!" the white faced ghost king gave a painful cry: "get out of here!"


    I saw a black Qi force surging from its body, and all the ghost Tribulus terrestris flew at once.


    Nevertheless, these ghost Tribulus terrestris still contain its meat in their mouths and make a chirping sound. After flying an arc in the air, they fall into the river and disappear.


    But just as the ghost Tribulus terrestris disappeared, Tang Jie patted another handrail on the throne and saw a canopy of yellow sand flying face-to-face.


    The white faced ghost king had learned well. He didn''t dare to let Huang Sha close. He turned and grabbed a green tooth ghost around him and threw it away.


    The green tooth ghost was beaten by yellow sand, but nothing happened.


    He was stunned, but he heard Li Xiao ring. He didn''t know it well. He jumped up quickly. Damn it, the attack of eagle and armor corpse had hit again. He couldn''t escape for a moment, but he was hit by an eagle feather of the ghost eagle. Although his injury was not fatal, he was very angry in his heart.


    Especially after Tang Jie''s long sentence "it''s just ordinary sand".


    Knowing that the joked white faced ghost King angrily drank and rushed to Tang robber, he was going to kill the cunning yecha.


    Tang Jie patted the handrail again, and a canopy of yellow sand flew out.


    This time, the white face ignored it and let the yellow sand fall on him. It was like thousands of soldering irons fell on him. A piece of white smoke suddenly rose from the white face ghost king, and the strong pain made him cry.


    "Eroding sands!" he shouted angrily. His strong Qi shook the yellow sand again, but he saw that his whole body was corroded into pockmarks by the eroding sands. Even his protective vigorous Qi could not stop the attack of this thing. The only purple gold Dharma mask that can block was previously broken by ghost eagle and armor corpse. It is difficult to use it again in a short time.


    In his anger, he turned back and shouted, "are you all dead ghosts? Don''t you give it to me yet!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I finally know to ask my men for help."


    Previously, the white faced ghost king was too proud. He thought he could sweep his opponent with his cultivation of soul melting. Unexpectedly, Tang robbed several organs and made them in a mess. At this moment, regardless of face, under the order, I saw that a group of green tooth ghosts on the ship had been killed together. Together with those green tooth ghosts, there were dozens of ghost generals and three ghost kings collected by the white faced ghost king.


    As soon as the ghosts came out, Tang Jie also waved an order. The ghosts who had not moved all the time and the ghosts and pawns also shot together to meet each other.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, they showed a huge gap in strength.


    The green tooth ghost crowd is obviously stronger. Regardless of mana, the ghost body is much stronger than the "miscellaneous army" of Tang Jie. When the first group of green tooth ghosts picked up Tang Jie''s ghosts and soldiers, they made a neat and uniform action, rushed into the sky and became a ghost shadow magic mountain, which directly impacted, crushed and smashed the battle array composed of Tang Jie''s ghosts and soldiers. A whole row of ghosts and soldiers failed to collide with each other and broke into powder in an instant.


    The green tooth ghost gas continues to impact and spread to the back row, and the remaining force is blocked. However, the rear row combat power from the green tooth ghost continues to roll over the next moment... It continues to expand in a circular way, smashing the ghosts and soldiers of Tang robbery like a roaring wave.


    Ghosts and pawns are so different.


    The white faced ghost king also has three ghost King generals and dozens of generals, all of whom are fierce. Obviously, they have been carefully selected and cultivated. The three ghost kings of the Tang Dynasty fought hard against the white face, and the rest were mediocre. In the face of the impact led by the three ghost kings, they could not stop it, and they were hit everywhere in an instant.


    The huge strength gap is reflected at this moment. Tang Jie is almost at a disadvantage in the fight.


    Tang Jie took the throne again without delay.


    This time he photographed a small bulge on the right side of the white bone throne, with his palm on it, making a monotonous sound.


    When the white faced ghost king heard the sound, he instinctively stagnated. He was a little frightened by the mechanism of Tang robbery.


    But nothing happened.


    On the contrary, the three ghost kings who called war with him heard it, flew back at the same time, and even abandoned the war.


    Seeing this situation, the white faced ghost king knew it was bad and instinctively gave up pursuing.


    This made him escape, because the next moment a large piece of ghost Tribulus terrestris was shot from under the white bone throne. Because the white face was not pursued, all the ghost Tribulus terrestris fell into the air.


    The white face was also relieved. At the same time, he laughed and said, "technology stops this ear!"


    He laughed at Tang Jie''s poor skills. Then he found that Tang Jie had left the white bone throne and was retreating behind the night boat. At the same time, the three ghost king who had just fought with him also retreated for a moment and was completely out of the battlefield.


    On the contrary, several ghosts rushed up to fight with themselves, and there were still ghost thistles under the white bone throne, but they looked so non threatening.


    The white face was stunned and suddenly felt the great unhappiness of a death.


    At that moment, he saw Tang Jie, looked at his cunning eyes when he retreated, and finally realized what was going to happen.


    He cried sadly, "get back!"


    "It''s late." Tang Jieyou said, "all ghosts travel at night... Blackwater kill!"


    As his words fell, a bright light rose into the sky.


    At the next moment, a huge energy wave suddenly broke out on the night boat of ghosts, and a strong black light rose into the sky, enveloping the white face, ghosts and countless green tooth ghosts

 Chapter 1033

    The black light tide with powerful destructive energy scraped through the night boat of ghosts, and the place it passed was like destruction.


    The first thing that blew was the green tooth ghosts. Under the black tide, the ghosts cried sadly. The ghost bodies did not exist. Wherever they passed, they melted the pus.


    Then there was the ghost general. These ghosts will retreat in time when they see the opportunity, but they are not as fast as the black tide. They will be caught up and drowned on the spot. Their strength is much stronger than ghosts and pawns, but they also suffer more pain. They sink and fall in the black light tide one by one and make painful calls. Whether they are physical ghosts or virtual ghosts, they are eroded and rotted under this light tide. Some of them escaped from the ghost boat at night before their death and survived by chance; Some people who have strong defensive means can protect themselves and support themselves by various means; What''s more, those with strong vitality directly resist themselves and resist the black tide... So in the end, nearly half of the ghost generals survived, but none of them were intact.


    Finally, the white faced ghost king and three ghost King level subordinates. These four king level ghosts were the strongest, but they were most taken care of by Tang Jie.


    Under the tide of black light, there are four straight towards them, among which the one with white face is the strongest. The destruction energy directed at the white face, forcing the white face ghost king to roar and emit the divine light to block the black tide. However, under the distraction, he was unable to rescue his men.


    In fact, if he ignores himself and tries his best, he can save many of his men. At most, he is injured, but he may not die. But with the selfishness and cruelty of ghosts, how can it be so selfless.


    My men were sacrificed.


    As a result, there was nothing wrong with the white faced ghost king and his three ghost King level subordinates, but more than 30 ghost generals were seriously killed and injured.


    In the face of this situation, the white face was naturally so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. Although the black light tide was not separated from each other, and even most of the ghosts, soldiers and ghosts under Tang Jie were killed and injured, the loss of white face was still unacceptable to him.


    You know, these ghosts were collected by him for many years. Now most of them have been killed in the first World War. How can they not hurt.


    The black water killing array under Tang jiebu is also very hot.


    It is impossible to eat soft fruit every time in combat. There are always some hard battles that are inevitable. How can Tang Jie not make preparations for the powerful opponent he may encounter? This Blackwater killing array is one of his killing moves. It is also the result of his painstaking efforts to maximize the use value of the resources collected in many battles.


    At this moment, the light tide brought by the black water killing array has not ended. After sweeping the bow of the ship in a barbaric and unreasonable way, it continues to attack, forcing all the surviving ghosts to fly away from the ghost night boat, and the ship will automatically sail towards the back.


    Seeing the ghost ship leave, he was surprised. He knew it was bad and shouted, "he wants to run! Stop him!"


    But just as he was about to pursue, he saw a light from Tang Jie''s hand and fell into the river.


    Suddenly, the waves surged in the Jiuyou yellow spring below, and the water waves rolled up. Lonely souls and wild ghosts rose from the river and rushed towards the white face.


    This is another wonderful use of psychic grass. It can affect those ignorant ghosts and drive battles. Of course, such a large-scale impact has limited effect and limited time, so it should not play a great role. But it''s still OK to block it at a critical moment.


    Seeing the ghosts rising in the river, Bai Mian knew it was bad. In the distance, Tang Jie had returned to the bow, sat on his white bone throne again, and left facing Bai Mian and a number of ghosts with heavy casualties.


    This time, white flour failed to grab the treasure. Instead, it lost its soldiers and lost its generals. It was really a big loss. However, Tang robbery, although sharp, is the standard way to hurt the enemy 800 and self harm 1000, which is not taken by the strategists.


    To the white face, Tang Jie doesn''t look like a fool. I don''t understand why he used this method. I can''t understand it.


    But he soon knew the answer - a day later, he met Tang Jie again.


    To be exact, the Tang robbery didn''t really run at all. From the beginning of its existence, the Blackwater killing array has the ability similar to the first seal of night Mo ghost, which can lock the target within a certain period of time.


    The reappearance of Tang Jie is no longer the Tang Jie who escaped with a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    His ghost boat at night was full of new ghosts and pawns, and rushed towards him murderously.


    There is no doubt that this is the role of psychic grass.


    The powerful transformation ability enables Tang Jie to make up for the war damage as quickly as possible. In the face of powerful opponents, he uses his strong recovery ability to fight a long war. However, Tang Jie has always been good at it. How can he not come out now.


    This time, the white faced ghost king was not as arrogant as before. Tang robbery came strong, and a large number of ghosts and soldiers rushed to each other without money. Although there is no Blackwater kill array, it has an absolute advantage in number.


    The two sides fought again.


    But this time, the absolute advantage of the white faced ghost king was not there, and it was obviously difficult to deal with the Tang robbery.


    Nevertheless, relying on the cultivation of soul level and the two magic weapons in hand, the white faced ghost King won again.


    Under the first World War, he personally killed the seven ghost generals of Tang Jie, and the three ghost kings were injured, forcing Tang Jie to escape again. But his ghost will be damaged again. Even the ghost king died and one was seriously injured.


    However, only one day later, Tang Jie made a comeback, and the ghost night boat was still full of soldiers. In addition to the difficulty of adding ghosts, those ghosts and pawns are not discounted at all.


    Looking at the full ship of ghosts, the white faced ghost king also had a tight scalp.


    At this time, he finally understood, pointed to Tang Jie and shouted, "psychic grass, you must have psychic grass!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "finally understand? But it''s still late."


    A large number of ghost soldiers have roared up.


    The white faced ghost king knows it''s not good. He''s losing his troops at the moment. Facing the attack of Tang robbery, he has no previous momentum. He can only say, "don''t fight. I''m the leader of desolate city. I''ll admit defeat in this battle."


    Tang Jie replied coldly, "it''s none of my business whether you lose or win. I don''t want to win or lose, but your life."


    With his words, a large number of ghost soldiers and ghosts will have rushed up and come unexpectedly.


    Although the strength of these ghost soldiers is low, after all, there are a large number of them, and there is a joint method to kill the generals together. Rao is the white faced ghost king. He can''t ignore it and can only fight. Rao Shifu has profound cultivation and powerful mana. He slaps and kills a large area. The ghosts and soldiers of Tang robbery rush up one by one, fearless of death. Moreover, the three ghost kings kept launching raids under the cover of ghost soldiers. He entered and I retreated, with exquisite cooperation, so that there was no way to beat the white face. Tang Jie also continued to use the second type of soul killing to kill evil seals. Although the effect of soul breaking killing on the white faced ghost king is much smaller because of the whole level of cultivation gap, the evil killing force against restraint still makes the white face feel uncomfortable to vomit blood... If it has blood to vomit.


    A large number of ghosts and soldiers hit the white face in turn. Rao is strong and can''t stand it. If he is a rock, the ghost of Tang Jie is Jingtao. Jingtao beats the shore and drops of water wear through the stone. Under the terrible waves of Tang Jie, this rock can''t hold up and is about to burst.


    Seeing that his mana was exhausted, white face was a little flustered.


    Especially after his last ghost king died, there was no department around him, and all the pressure was on him.


    White face finally raised his voice and begged for mercy: "let me go, this ship and everything on it are yours!"


    Tang jieleng said, "if I kill you, everything here is still mine."


    White face helpless, can only call again: "I am willing to hand over the origin and surrender to you!"


    Tang Jie was unmoved: "do you think I''m a fool? Your cultivation is great. I''m a whole level. If I don''t enter the king level, even if I take your original fire, I can''t control it. If I''m not careful, I may let you control it. I can''t control my current strength, so I''d better kill it."


    "You!" the white face heard that his eyes were about to crack.


    He did take a chance, but he didn''t expect Tang Jie to be so cautious that he couldn''t be fooled at all.


    Angry, he shouted, "if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price. I advise you to think it over at last, or even if I die, I can pull this boat full of ghosts and animals to die together!"


    Tang Jie disdained and said, "you can pull if you want. As long as the three kings don''t die, I can naturally get together again."


    "Psychic grass is not invincible. It can''t help you all the time!"


    "It''s just some resources to nourish the spirit. I can afford it." Tang Jie replied with a handful of star soul sand in his hand.


    Psychic grass can''t convert ghosts without restrictions. It also has its own needs, but these needs are exactly the resources obtained by killing ghosts when Tang Jie passed the customs. If not, they would not be around the psychic grass.


    At least until the star soul sand and other things are consumed, Tang robbers don''t have to worry about the use of psychic grass. If it is consumed, the psychic grass can still be used, but the transformation ability will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing the star soul sand, the white face was completely desperate.


    He knew that he was no longer lucky and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The body suddenly released a huge energy and rushed towards Tang robbery.


    However, Tang robbery had been prepared long ago. He stopped the attack and retreated far away. Even the three ghost kings took the opportunity to retreat, but all the ghosts and soldiers were entangled with each other.


    Seeing this, the white face suddenly laughed: "you''ve been fooled!"


    The whole body''s mana was shocked, and all the close ghosts and soldiers had been shaken back. Bai Mian took the opportunity to turn and fly away. Unexpectedly, he attacked openly and fled secretly.


    Facing this hand, even Tang Jie was slightly surprised.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect his opponent to have this move. He hasn''t seen a few decent cunning things in the underworld for so long. So he was also slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "your luck is really bad."


    Then there was something in his hand. It was the glass lamp taken out from the Jiuyou yellow spring that day.

 Chapter 1034

    Tang Jie held a glass lamp and aimed the mouth of the cup at the white face. An illusory shadow appeared in the lamp. It was the white face ghost king.


    Then he poured the mouth of the cup and buckled it in the palm of his hand. The ghost shadow on the glass lamp flickered. At the same time, the white faced ghost king in the distance was shocked to find that no matter how he flew, the shadow of Tang Jie in the distance was not far away. He was always there and looked at him with a sneer.


    Looking carefully, I don''t know when a faint aperture has appeared around me.


    He is in this circle. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t jump out of the circle. The most puzzling thing is that in this process, there is no force to bind him. He can run and fly, but he can''t leave the aperture and Tang Jie.


    Like a frog at the bottom of a well, no matter how hard you try, you are only under the limited sky.


    At the same time, the ghosts and pawns have jumped into the circle again and fought with them.


    Bai Mian knew that he was no longer lucky. In despair, his whole body mana broke out. This time, it was true. He saw a huge wave of energy exploding. The huge explosion swept all directions in an instant and blew all the ghosts and pawns to ashes. Even the invisible light circle shook, and the colored glass lamp made an unbearable sound.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie responded quickly and timely removed the mirror flower water moon technique of the colored glass lamp, which didn''t break the colored glass lamp.


    The mirror flower water moon of this lamp can trap ghosts all over the world, but its strength is limited, so it needs to be used carefully. If not, Tang Jie would have used it to trap the white face.


    At this moment, once the white face died, the flat bottom blew up a storm, which set off a huge wave on the river more than ten miles around. The power is amazing. At the center of the white faced body''s death, three lights rose into the sky, two of them were the magic light, and the rest was a red bead.


    Tang robbed a cloud dragon, took all his claws, looked carefully, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect such a harvest."


    It turned out that the red beads were ghost yuan, and they were the best ghost yuan that had been condensed into beads.


    This white flour must have practiced some kind of golden elixir secret method before he could form such a top grade. Once the best ghost yuan is completed, it can generate great energy after tracing back to the source, and even promote the ghost owner to a higher level.


    From the exquisite lines on the ghost yuan bead in Tang Jie''s hand, the white faced ghost king has a great mind. He pursues the emperor''s road and mostly intends to use it to impact the imperial level.


    As a result, the great achievement failed and the Tang robbery was cheap.


    The Tang robbed the ghost yuan. He was quite satisfied. He opened the lid of the coffin and threw it in: "yours."


    The psychic grass has made a cry of joy.


    Star soul sand can supplement its consumption. This ghost yuan can also be used, and the effect is stronger. Just after the white face was solved, there were not many ghosts left under Tang Jie. The psychic grass started directly without Tang Jie''s instructions. Under the temptation of gods, a large number of ghosts floated up in the river.


    The three ghost kings and the remaining ghost generals have taken action together, and the captive ghost pawns are illuminated one by one by the channeling grass.


    Tang Jie flew straight to the ghost ship made of ghost perch.


    According to the rules of the underworld, a ghost master can only have one ghost ship, which can become stronger and stronger with the ghost master. The stronger the ghost ship, the more ghosts it can carry. If it is forcibly carried, it will bring a burden to the ghost ship, but lead to the decrease of power. This is why Tang Jie could not gather too many ghosts at one time with psychic grass.


    However, Tang Jie is not a ghost in the underworld and is not limited by the nether world. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to change ships. Of course, the disadvantage is that his promotion can''t drive ghost ships. Even if he is promoted to a ghost, the boat will not rise at night.


    At this moment, seeing the ghost boat stronger than the ghost boat at night, Tang Jie was moved and wanted to change it.


    But at the thought of his Yasha identity, Tang Jie finally gave up.


    Although the white faced ghost ship can make Tang Jie have stronger strength, the identity mismatch will only bring him more trouble. There are countless strong people in Jiuyou grand meeting. At present, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t be the strongest, so appropriate concealment is the most important.


    There are seven sons of Moro. To some extent, there are six dead ghosts bearing pressure for themselves, but it is much better than changing a ghost ship.


    At the thought of not being able to use the ghost ship, Tang Jie felt a pity and had to dismantle the ship. It''s just that ghost wood has been used to make ships. If it needs to be disassembled into raw materials, it will undoubtedly cause a huge waste, but we can''t take care of many of them.


    Before dismantling the ship, Tang Jie naturally had to see what was good on the ship. There was less spiritual knowledge.


    As the city Lord, the white faced ghost king still has some good things. At this moment, there was no hiding place for all kinds of treasures and resources. They were taken away by Tang robbers one by one. When he was about to order the demolition of the ship, he suddenly felt something wrong and found that there was a place inside the ship where his spiritual thoughts disappeared after entering.


    This feeling is extremely weak, otherwise it is easy to miss it. Thanks to Tang Jie''s perfect body and keen inspiration, we can realize that there is something wrong.


    With a flash of body shape, Tang Jie had disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he had another stone in his hand.


    The stone looks black and simple, only the size of a palm, but if you look carefully, you will find that it doesn''t seem to be a real object, between real and illusory. Tang Jie held it with his hand, but there was still a layer of space between his hand and the stone. It looked like he was holding it falsely.


    Not only that, the stone also sent out a strange wave from time to time.


    In this fluctuation, Tang''s hand to rob natuo stone disappeared and appeared again. It looked very strange.


    It''s called Taixu stone, but it''s not from the underworld.


    Taixu stone is a strange stone naturally generated by heaven and earth in the endless void. It can communicate nothingness and open up a circle. Simply put, it can open up a space like a mustard bag to hold things. But different from the mustard bag, the mustard bag is an independent space, and no one can use it except the owner. Taixu stone leads directly to the void, which is equivalent to a public space.


    This means that this space is not safe. If someone puts something here and a practitioner flies over there, you may see a pile of treasures floating in the void and swept away, and you can''t cry. In addition, there is a possibility of meeting some kind of empty beast. Once you open the void and move goods in and out, some void creatures may also take the opportunity to appear. Even the possibility of accidentally pulling yourself into the void exists.


    Therefore, using Taixu stone, whatever may happen.


    However, the endless void is vast and the space is infinite. The probability of such things is really not high. Moreover, because it is a public space, Taixu stone has at least one advantage, that is, the space is infinite. Unlike mustard bags, space is limited. It''s easy to have a spatial impact if you bring too much. You need to balance it with cultivation.


    The white faced ghost King obviously didn''t know what the Taixu stone was. After he got the baby, he threw it into the ship and didn''t cherish it. Thanks to Tang Jie''s feeling of abnormal fluctuation of spiritual thoughts, he got this thing. Thanks to his experience and knowledge of Sendai level, he can recognize this treasure.


    At this moment, I got the Taixu stone, and Tang Jie was naturally very happy.


    He was glad that he finally had a treasure that could store things. Although the storage space was a little unsafe, as long as he didn''t put too valuable things in it, there would be no problem in the short term. The most important thing is that the ghost wooden boat finally doesn''t have to be torn down.


    At this moment, holding the Taixu stone, Tang Jie began to try to inspire by casting spells.


    The inspiration of Taixu stone needs to have a sufficient understanding of space. Fortunately, the space for understanding Tao in Tang robbery has no obstacles in this regard. Under the operation of mana, Taixu stone has emitted a light and landed in the empty place, and a void has been slowly opened in front of Tang robbery.


    This void is the birthplace of the Taixu stone and its only point. From then on, as long as you open the Taixu stone, you can connect to this space. Of course, this space is also groundless, and all objects float on it. If you are unlucky and encounter a storm, you may also push the things inside without a trace.


    So when Tang Jie saw the void, he first felt the surrounding environment of the void with spiritual thoughts, and even did not hesitate to consume a little black sand to strengthen the connection between himself and his separation.


    This connection does not lead to the coming of the separated mind, but directly allows the separated eyes to see and feel this void with the help of the noumenon, so that they can calculate the safety degree here with their own space Tao and wisdom Tao.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s eyes have flashed a large amount of light. He is separated to observe the void through his own eyes, feel the transformation of the internal environment, and try his best to start the intelligent calculation in the temple.


    A moment later, the split finally sent the calculation result.


    Tang Jie finally breathed a sigh after receiving the information.


    This is a relatively quiet space. There was a space storm about 100000 years ago, and this Taixu stone was born. It is expected that there will be no environmental accidents in the next 100000 years.


    As for whether there are practitioners passing, it is not the space Tao and wisdom Tao that can be calculated. We need to ask the life Yun Tao.


    However, it is no longer necessary for separation to do so. After all, the probability of this kind of thing is too small. It is as small as Tang Jie now grabbing a stone and slapping it to pieces. The pattern is just like Tang Jie.


    So Tang Jie didn''t care anymore. He held the ghost ship in the air and sent it into the void.


    The ghost ship was suspended in this endless void. As for other useful but low-value resources, Tang Jie also sent them here.


    After doing this, Tang Jie returned to the ghost night boat.


    At this time, the psychic grass has gathered many ghosts and pawns, but ghosts will still be rare. So next, Tang Jie drove the boat through the waves, continued to move forward, and constantly looked for opportunities to expand his strength.

 Chapter 1035

    A great war has just ended.


    As the winner, the ghost pawns on the night boat are busy moving the goods on the other party''s boat to their own side.


    Tang Jie sat on the white bone throne, holding his chin with his hands, as if he were waiting and thinking about something.


    "Your honor." the ghost Eagle came over with a box and knelt down before Tang Robber: "all the harvest has been checked clearly. There are two plain bones and Yin bones, a bottle of corpse condensate and three dead jellyfish..."


    These things are placed in the ghost sect door in the world. Each of them is a rare and strange thing. Even if they are non ghost sect doors, many of them can be used. The vegetarian bone Yin skeleton can be used to refine the best ghost guard. The corpse condensate can make the corpse immortal for thousands of years. The dead spirit jellyfish can be used to refine pills to improve the efficacy of some specific pills. In addition, there are all kinds of strange things, which are rare and precious things, but Tang Jie just listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    Finally, I even yawned impatiently.


    Without him, although these things are good, they are still common in the underworld. Tang robbed a lot these days, from the initial amazement and joy to the numbness and disdain now.


    "Isn''t there anything else? Such as hooking off." Tang Jie asked lazily.


    The ghost Eagle gave him a helpless smile: "hook is the son of reincarnation. Is it easy to get it?"


    "But there is always." Tang Jie said faintly.


    It''s impossible not to break the hook, but the Jiuyou yellow spring is too big and needs luck.


    Tang Jie''s luck was not so good. He floated in the Jiuyou yellow spring for many days. Except for a pile of "local specialties of the underworld", he didn''t see any real babies.


    This made Tang Jiada feel helpless.


    These days, he has been studying the black sand in the sea, and he feels more and more magical. Moreover, there is a wonderful connection between it and the military formula. It seems that he is telling something, but he can''t grasp it and touch it.


    Upset, can only expect to get some more hooks to break to find that feeling.


    Gouduan is the son of reincarnation. All cities have heavy troops. It is the basis of inheritance and prosperity. If you let the city leader of the nether city know that Tang JieFei''s thought is broken just to break it, you can cut his heart alive.


    "No, it''s just..." the ghost Eagle wanted to say, but he didn''t say it. He just peeked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie knew his meaning: "you mean sacrifice and refining?"


    The ghost Eagle hurriedly said, "my subordinates don''t mean that. I mean, if other ghost owners try to sacrifice, we may enjoy our success."


    Knowing Tang Jie''s identity, he naturally did not dare to persuade Tang Jie to kill. But since Tang Jie wants to cut off so much, it''s always possible to see other ghost masters kill and refine and wait for an opportunity to seize it, isn''t it?


    But Tang Jie''s face was upright and said, "don''t mention it! On the day of the outbreak of Jiuyou yellow spring, we must try our best to stop the sacrificial refining array. Have you done everything you were asked to do?"


    The ghost Eagle hurriedly replied, "back to the Lord, there are Yin corpse grass and cold moon beads."


    "Then continue to attack! Until you find these two things!" Tang Jie snapped.


    The ghost Eagle trembled in his heart and retreated.


    Although its strength was much stronger than Tang robbery, he dared not have a rebellious mind in the face of Tang robbery.


    Of course, the huge scene when the split came on that day left an indelible shadow in his heart. During this period, he followed and watched Tang Jie command and defeat one opponent after another easily, which also impressed him deeply and admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    The original soul fire can only control his life, not his heart, but after seeing the means of Tang robbery, he dare not turn against his heart any more.


    At this moment, watching the ghost Eagle retreat, Tang Jie was thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, he knew that the sea was churning.


    A strange feeling floated from the bottom of my heart.


    This feeling was inexplicable. At first, Tang Jie didn''t understand what was going on. Then he found that it was the black sand precipitated in his knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, it trembled and sent out strange waves, round by round, like water ripples, spreading in the knowledge of the sea of Tang Jie.


    This is


    Tang Jie sat up in surprise.


    He felt the ripples of the sea carefully. Gradually, a picture appeared in front of Tang Jie.


    It was in a deep and yellow water, where endless ghosts were floating. It settled down along the water surface.


    With the continuous decline, Tang Jie saw something shining in the water. Unfortunately, no matter how he gathered his eyesight, he couldn''t see through it. Instead, he was stabbed by a ray of light.


    Just then, Tang Jie saw a brilliant scene in the depths of the water, and then it seemed that a light spot rose from the water bottom.


    Tang Jieyun looked with his eyes. With the rising of the light spot, Tang Jieyun almost cried out.


    Hook off!


    Isn''t that a hook?


    Although the style of the curved sickle is different from that of the hooked sickle broken in the Tang Dynasty, the strange smell of judging life and death is absolutely right.


    In addition to the broken sickle, Tang Jie also saw a pile of weapons such as mourning stick, soul hanging flag, soul locking shackle and yin-yang chopping, but no matter which one, it exudes the same breath. They float and sink in the water, float all the way up, disperse with each other, rise and go away


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie suddenly woke up.


    He understood that this was the hook made by the reincarnation blade.


    Yes, these weapons are all hooked. The only difference is the form, but the same is the core. And different forms of hook off, the creation of the dead waiter is different. If the broken sickle creates a life and death attendant, the mourning stick creates black and white impermanence. The underworld is large and vast, and the domain of death is all inclusive. Therefore, there are all kinds of forms and all kinds of dead soldiers.


    They are hooks, children of reincarnation, and soldiers of death.


    Tang Jie had not seen the hook for so many days. It was not his bad luck. It was not until this moment that the death soldier really appeared. From the ancient land of samsara to the surface of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    However, what surprises Tang Jie most is that the black sand he owns can feel the existence and appearance of the hook. Doesn''t it mean that he can quickly find them with the black sand?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie has begun to try to lock in the dead soldiers who are floating.


    These death soldiers hover in the water and rotate constantly with the help of the powerful spatial characteristics of Jiuyou yellow spring, which is destined to appear in different positions. Tang Jie can only keep looking for the nearest handle.


    Finally, a fetter caught his attention.


    It was a long black chain, seemingly ordinary, but with a majestic breath of reincarnation. The direction it rises is just behind its own side. It doesn''t feel too far.


    Tang Jie was so shocked that he shouted, "turn to the side and set sail immediately!"


    "But Lord, the ship hasn''t finished the search yet," replied the ghost eagle.


    "Later, leave now!" Tang Jie said. He opened the Taixu stone and sent the ghost ship to the empty air.


    The night boat of ghosts turned rapidly and headed in the direction indicated by Tang Jie, who constantly guided the ghost boat with the feeling of knowing the black sand in the sea. But he soon found that the original use of black sand induction hook will consume black sand.


    With the passage of time, the black sand in the sea began to decrease and disappear to nothingness.


    When it disappeared, there was no sign. If Tang Jie had not had a clear understanding of the number of sea black sand, it was really uncertain that it was decreasing.


    The disappearance of this trace without half a silk made Tang Jiadu feel a kind of evil power, and sigh that the black sand could not be used indiscriminately. In the future, black sand can only be used for positioning. We should rely on it for guidance all the time. I''m afraid we can''t afford to consume it.


    Fortunately, the dead magic weapon was not far from Tang Jie. Under the guidance of black sand, Tang Jie soon came to the area he sensed.


    There is no ship in this area for a hundred miles. There is only a black light in the sky.


    Seeing the black light, Tang Jie knew it was a dead soldier and hurriedly commanded the ghost ship to lean on it. When he was near, he saw the soul shackles floating on the water.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, he had fished the soul shackle in his hand. The place where he started was cold and heavy like a mountain. He didn''t know how to float up.


    Tang Jie was also excited to get a dead god soldier so easily.


    After the soul shackle was put into the hands of the robbers of the Tang Dynasty, it automatically changed into the style of a broken sickle. Tang robber was stunned at first, and then realized that this was a dead god soldier changing automatically according to the different starters to adapt to each other. The former form is only temporary, and the present form is final.


    Because Tang Jie wears the skin of Yasha, the dead god soldier will automatically become a sickle. If he wears the skin of hell and impermanence, the change may be the mourning stick.


    But it doesn''t matter what it looks like to Tang Jie.


    Because at the next moment, Tang Jieyi gave instructions. The reincarnation son, the soldier of death, had been broken by him.


    As the treasure broke, a little black gold flew into the air and automatically entered the sea of Tang robbery under the traction of Tang robbery spirit consciousness.


    There was not much black gold sand left, which immediately added one more piece and automatically gathered together.


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals on the ghost ship were enlightened. Seeing this situation, they were all stupid, and even the ghost eagle was stunned.


    We were still happy when we found the dead soldier. Unexpectedly, there was nothing in a blink of an eye.


    Hard looking for baby is used to destroy it?


    Tang Jie patted his head and said, "wrong."


    The ghosts thought that he said he shouldn''t destroy the hook, but they heard Tang Jie say, "doesn''t it mean that the hook can cultivate the waiter of death? It should be tested first and then broken."


    All the ghosts fainted together.


    Tang Jie sighed, "forget it, wait until you get something else."


    Then he pointed to the front: "go there."


    A little black sand in the sea disappeared quietly, which has locked the position of the next dead god soldier for Tang robbery.

 Chapter 1036

    On the Jiuyou yellow spring, a great war is in full swing.


    This is a battle between a ghost night boat and a Fufeng ghost wolf boat.


    Thousands of ghosts and pawns were entangled in a mess. There was a whistling wind and ghosts everywhere. There were dark winds and death.


    In the yellow spring water in the center of these ghosts and pawns, a dead god soldier is floating and sinking in the water and changing its shape. Suddenly it becomes a broken sickle, and then it becomes a huge death nail.


    The ghosts and soldiers vied with each other, and the dead soldier constantly changed its master.


    But no ghost can hold it for more than a second.


    Nevertheless, the ghosts and soldiers are still pouring in one after another, and the ghosts will use the nether world technique together to kill each other.


    Even in the sky, there are two ghosts fighting team by team.


    "Tie Yu, the hook is mine. You can''t take it!"


    A yecha shouted loudly. It was morosh.


    His blue gray body was as hard as steel, and the steel fork in his hand sent out a round of majestic force and fell on the ghost owner opposite.


    The ghost master who fought with him was an iron armor corpse who had practiced for thousands of years. He had developed red evil spirit, and his whole body was stronger than gold and iron. He came and went like flying. He was not afraid of morosh''s steel fork and directly resisted with a copper skin and iron bone. The action is like the wind. When the claws see that there is strong poison, they howl from time to time when attacking.


    In the underworld, the yecha family is always characterized by strong flesh, and the iron armor corpse is also famous for copper skin and iron bone. Once the two guys fight each other, it will be a hard fight. See both sides you come and go, every move is full of wild energy.


    Namorosh couldn''t take the Millennium armor body for a moment. He gradually felt impatient. He suddenly shouted and grabbed the air with his big hands. He saw that the black fog was rising over the four fields and sweeping towards the battle center. Purple lights were still jumping in the black fog.


    As the black fog continues to condense, there are more and more purple electricity in it, and it becomes thicker and thicker.


    Finally, the black fog condensed into a huge black ball, and the purple light has formed a huge light prison.


    Morosh had shouted grimly: "Purple electrochemical prison, Leiwei invincible, kill me!"


    Although Yasha is famous for its strong physique, it doesn''t mean they can''t save spells. As the nobles of the underworld, their biggest characteristic is that they can practice like people.


    The huge purple electric light ball has turned into endless electric light and fell towards the Millennium armour corpse.


    Seeing the ferocious purple electricity, the Millennium armour corpse roared in the air. In the violent roar, the body also surged out one huge force tide after another. If there is substantial cohesion around the body, then the Millennium armour corpse lifted its arms, wrapped up the condensed force tide and welcomed the purple electricity in the sky.


    Boom!


    A fierce collision broke out between heaven and earth.


    The purple lights fell on the corpse of Millennium armour, but he just blew it away, scattered and broken it with his fists!


    The armour corpse was like a roaring giant, fearless in the face of the awe inspiring sky.


    However, no matter how strong he was, the purple electricity in the air Fell endlessly that day. The armour corpse was gradually exhausted in the continuous bombardment, and the resistance began to be weak. The lightning was no longer scattered, but fell on the body of the Millennium armour corpse. Rao was strong and violent, and his whole body was constantly cracked by explosion. The original tough body was gradually fragmented, and the wild roar became low.


    Morosh continued to bombard politely. Casting this spell cost him a lot of mana. His face was already pale, but the excitement of victory seriously stimulated him.


    He laughed wildly and shouted, "die, die, die all for me!"


    The purple lightning suddenly dispersed, no longer only targeting the armour corpse, but including all the hostile ghosts in the area.


    Where can the ghosts resist morosh''s powerful means and die one by one.


    In the end, morosh won the battle.


    Looking at the hook, morosh couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, a voice came: "congratulations to the fifth brother, you have another dead magic soldier."


    As soon as morosh tightened his heart, he suddenly looked into the sky and saw Tang Jie''s positive and negative hands standing in the air in the distance, smiling at him. It''s just that his smile under the image of Yasha is ferocious.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of "morozhi", morosh suddenly shivered.


    At that moment, he was sensitive to a trace of bad.


    Morosh said in a deep voice, "morozhi, do you want to rob me of the baby? According to the rules, this hook is already mine. I have officially received it. You can''t intervene again."


    He said a little to his forehead, but he pierced his forehead and brought out a drop of blood, which was broken and thrown at the bottom.


    He saw that the hook suddenly released a blood glow.


    Then he saw that the ghost pawn who had previously held the hook suddenly gave a scream and fell on the deck and twitched constantly.


    With its twitch, the ghost and pawn emitted a large amount of white smoke. In the smoke, you can see that the ghost and pawn''s body kept twisting and emitting strange ripples, and gradually changed into a dog head dead waiter.


    That''s how the dead waiter came.


    After the dog head waiter appeared, he stood up again, holding the broken sickle behind morosh, officially representing his position.


    Seeing the completion of this step, morosh was also relieved. In fact, he just received the hook can be interrupted. If so, in theory, the hook is not his. Morozhi can really grab it. But now that the death soldiers have recognized the Lord, according to the rules, morozhi can''t do it.


    Morosh laughed and said, "the hook is not yours anymore. Don''t leave quickly!"


    Tang Jie crooked his head: "did I say that I came to rob the magic soldiers?"


    Morosh stared at Tang Jie and said, "what do you want?"


    Tang Jieman said: "what else can it be... Nature is your life!"


    The voice fell, and Tang Jie had lifted the evil seal and pressed it down in the air.


    Once the evil killing seal with divine power was displayed, the vast Spirit fell from the sky and immediately suppressed the ghosts.


    Morosh turned pale and cried, "how is it possible?"


    No matter how hostile they are to each other, he and morochi are brothers. They both know each other''s details. How can morochi send out this kind of sacred attack energy with special restraint against ghosts?


    Shocked at the same time, the terrorist attack from the Tang robbery has fallen madly. With a hand print, the ghosts below were overwhelmed and almost died with one blow.


    In particular, they had just experienced a battle before. Now their strength has been greatly reduced, their mana is poor, and even their formation has become scattered.


    Low level ghosts and soldiers can not form a war, that is, a plate of loose sand. They are doomed to be cleaned up because they can not give full play to the advantage of quantitative change to form qualitative change.


    Tang Jie shot at the right time. He killed 30% of morosh''s ghost soldiers in a moment. Even several ghost generals died. The casualties were shocking.


    "Kill him!" cried morosh.


    Three dead attendants and the rest of the ghost crowd have rushed out together.


    However, they were greeted by Tang Jie, who rushed out of the black fog. The three ghost kings welcomed the three dead attendants at the same time.


    Morosh was shocked to see that Tang Jie''s boat was full of soldiers. He had no time to think about why. He shouted and handed out the steel fork. A strong air stream gushed out of the steel fork and stabbed Tang Jie.


    With its ghost King level strength, it is difficult to deal with the Tang robbery.


    But at that moment, in the face of morosh''s attack, Tang Jie murmured, "devil killing fist!"


    One punch out!


    The war emperor''s Atlas, once hidden by the Tang Dynasty, finally reappeared at this moment, but it was different.


    With Tang Jie''s boxing, there was a storm on his fist. A dragon shaped Qi force rolled out of his fist and roared out of Tang Jie''s body to meet morosh''s steel fork.


    The angry dragon roared, and morosh was shocked to find that his attack with all his strength was crushed to nothing by this punch. Not only that, the terrible force roared along his steel fork and rolled over at him.


    "Ow!" murosh shouted, inspiring his whole body to resist.


    The power of the devil killing fist fell straight down and hit morosh like a mountain, which made him short all over, and then opened his mouth to spit out a big mouthful of blood. But morosh shook his body a few times, but he still held on. It''s just as ugly as light gold, as if it''s going to fall the next moment.


    Tang Jie smiled: "yes, it''s a pity."


    He breathed.


    There was a gust of wind in the sky.


    The wind was not strong, but it fell on morosh. His face suddenly changed and he fell to his knees with a bang.


    It turned out that the fist he had just resisted Tang''s robbery had inspired all his strength. At this moment, he could not hold on any longer with just a gentle blow.


    In fact, with its strength, it would not have been defeated by Tang Jiaji''s evil killing fist. However, in his previous war with the Millennium zombies, he consumed too much power and was unable to follow. In the face of Tang Jie''s devil killing fist, it was naturally difficult to support him. Otherwise, Tang Jiehong''s fist will consume a lot. If he makes it through, I''m afraid the winner is unknown.


    At this moment, looking at the Tang robbery in the sky, morosh was surprised and angry and shouted, "you are not my brother!"


    He finally reacted.


    Morochi can''t use this method, so the only explanation is that the other party is not morochi.


    "I finally understand." Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s all because of you."


    As he said it, the yecha skin had retreated, showing Tang Jie''s face and a trace of familiar human breath.


    "It''s you..." hearing Tang Jie''s words and feeling the familiar breath, morosh suddenly understood.


    The man in front of us is clearly the human who was perceived but could not be found!


    At that moment, he understood that Moloch couldn''t pursue him, but was killed by him. Then the other party pretended to be Moloch and mixed in!


    What a brave and cunning means!


    Morosh shouted with all his strength, "what else are you looking at? He''s human, human!"


    But there''s no ghost physics for him.


    On the night boat of ghosts robbed by Tang Dynasty, all ghosts had long been controlled by him with psychic grass and were absolutely loyal to himself.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Tang Jie said leisurely, "I''d better send you to see your brother."


    With a stroke, you can cut out the Qi like a knife.

 Chapter 1037

    At the end of the battle, there were three more regiments of black sand in the sea of knowledge of Tang robbery.


    In addition to the new one, morosh himself had two dead attendants. Naturally, he was impolitely won by Tang Jie. The war results can be said to be the most abundant.


    This is mainly due to the special of Yeyou city.


    According to the rules of the underworld, Lingtai is the pawn, tuofan is the general, Tianxin is the king, and Zifu is the emperor. When you get to Sendai, you are the God of the dark.


    God is the soul.


    The creatures in the underworld are all kinds of ghosts, and a few have entities. Therefore, Sendai is a God, but it is a thorough soul cultivation. But Tang Jie didn''t know before. Now I entered the underworld, separated and got the soul cultivation skill and the Heart Sutra for coming to the world. I gradually understood the third way of cultivation in the world.


    From this point of view, most of the great energy who created the incarnation Heart Sutra also had a legendary experience in the underworld.


    It goes too far. According to the rules, Wang Jiancheng, Huang Lidu and God live in the divine palace.


    The night secluded city is not the capital in the sequence of the underworld. The city Lord morahai is the king rather than the emperor. But its strength can not be coveted. The Feitian yecha family is always strong in the later stage, and the more powerful they become in the later stage. He is naturally strong and powerful and knows magic. In fact, he is quite similar to the Tang robbery in those years, but he doesn''t know the channel method, which is much weaker than Tang robbery.


    Nevertheless, the strength of the Moro sea is also the top strongman among the Pluto kings. Although it can''t be the loser of the more rank, the difference is not far.


    Therefore, the night secluded city also belongs to the big city in the underworld sequence, and the mora sea is the top ghost in the king sequence. With his strength, he can prepare two death attendants for each of his seven sons. In contrast, it''s also the nether city. The white noodles is just a new town. As the city master, white noodles doesn''t even have one of his own dead attendants, so I have to come here in person.


    Therefore, like the seven sons of Moro, there are not many who can travel with dead attendants after all. Either they are particularly strong, or the backstage is particularly strong.


    Tang Jie didn''t dare to find a strong opponent because he didn''t break through the Tianxin level. Therefore, even if he saw a ghost ship with a dead attendant, he avoided it. But the seven sons of Moro knew their roots. Therefore, when Tang robbed them, he killed them impolitely and got three hooks easily.


    Before killing morosh, Tang Jie had found two by relying on the magical induction of black sand, so now there are more than five groups of black sand in the sea. When they are kneaded together, they can also become a small ball.


    With the increase of black sand, Tang Jie''s induction to the black sand became more and more clear.


    Like the imperial blade condensed by the military formula, black sand is actually the imperial blade at the soul level, which has an incredible effect on the soul.


    But black sand is more difficult than gold sand, and it belongs to consumption type. In this regard, black sand is much more precious than gold sand.


    At this moment, three hooks were closed at once. Tang Jie also felt refreshed. This is also the biggest time he has gained and paid since he fought.


    A trace of very fine black sand evaporated quietly without trace. Tang Jie has locked the next hook position closest to him.


    Pointing to the direction, Tang Jie said, "go over there."


    The ghost night boat, which has completed the sweeping, set sail again and passed in the direction of Tang robbery.


    What the king means, what I want.


    The distance is a little remote this time. It will take some time to get there. So Tang Jie didn''t worry about sitting on the boat. He just waited slowly.


    While moving forward, I suddenly heard a loud noise in front of me.


    The water in the distance suddenly became restless, bubbling like boiling water.


    Tang robber was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly: "there''s something underwater, be careful!"


    Just listen to the sound of Hua, a towering wave has risen from the water in the distance, such as the mountain rising from the ground, and continues to climb into the air. As a result, the river soared, and the yellow spring water poured in like a roaring sea. Finally, the night boat is not a mortal thing. No matter how the river rises, it rises steadily with the river. Just how to rise is not as fast as the "water peak", I saw that the water peak is getting higher and higher. Later, I simply can''t see the peak. I can only see a "majestic water mountain" in front of me, and even those ghosts are surprised.


    Then the water peak fell from the sky, like the Yellow River, pouring down the flood peak and huge waves, which made Baidu''s night boat need full control to maintain.


    When the flood peaks fell, there was an unimaginable behemoth in front of us.


    The extremely long body, like the pillar of heaven, has spread into the air. Because it is so huge, it is impossible to feel its real grandeur when standing in front of the body. Only by using the method of sky vision and overlooking from a higher perspective can we find that it is actually a dragon like skeleton. The skeleton was hung with rotten meat, and there were two green lights shining on the huge head, especially like two stars, staring at them.


    "This is..." the ghost Eagle shouted in horror.


    Even Tang Jie''s eyes contracted: "ghost demon... Dragon skeleton!"


    There are demons and animal bones in the underworld!


    The underworld is where the dead go and where the dead demons go.


    Those dead demons came to the underworld, never lost their thoughts, re transformed the big demons, and became all kinds of underworld animals. Some of them devour each other and gradually become very powerful.


    The behemoth in front of us is a very special ghost beast called Dragon skeleton. It is the existence developed by the dead dragon spirit after falling into the underworld and swallowing other underworld animals. Because the living spirit is a dragon, in the process of swallowing and growing, it will also develop in the direction of the dragon. But I don''t know how to control and only know how to swallow, so the body will continue to grow and never stop, but the real strength is far better than the real dragon.


    The essence of the ghost dragon skeleton is just a process in which the dragon spirit is unwilling to die, searches all the garbage and tries to revive himself.


    It will never resurrect, never return to the once glorious past, and can only sink into this darkness forever.


    But even so, in the face of such a terrible ghost demon, Tang Jie had no expectation of resistance. Nothing else, just that huge body is enough to crush all existence.


    The ghost Eagle didn''t expect that such a statue would suddenly appear under the yellow spring. He instinctively looked at Tang Jie and hoped that he could give an idea.


    "Run!" Tang Jie shouted out the best answer hoarsely!


    The next moment, the ghost night boat turned and rushed to the other side.


    "Ow!!!" the ghost dragon''s skeleton has roared like a sky shaking roar and smashed it down at the night boat of ghosts.


    Yes, swing its prodigious body and hit it directly.


    It doesn''t need any magic. Its terrible body itself is the strongest weapon. Everything is broken at a clap.


    "Inject all the mana into the boat!" Tang Jie shouted.


    But no matter how fast the night boat is, it can''t beat the speed of the dragon''s skeleton. The huge body is a little exaggerated, but it is not too much.


    This is a contest between the dragon and the ant. There is no comparison between the two. Even running away has become an extravagant hope.


    Seeing this, Tang robbed the ship, opened the ghost ship absorption mechanism, and tried his best to input mana. The bow turned again and rushed sideways.


    The only way is to escape horizontally. The body of the Dragon skeleton is 300 feet thick. Although the distance is not short, it is no longer out of reach.


    At the same time, all the ghosts also stood in their own position and input mana to the ghost ship together.


    The speed of the ghost night boat was inspired to the extreme in an instant. The huge body of the Dragon skeleton was still falling like a mountain, reflecting a huge dark shadow on the water surface of the yellow spring.


    This shadow is like the domain of death, shrouded in the Tang robbery.


    He stared at the front and had no other thoughts in his heart. He just kept inputting mana into the boat.


    The shadow came closer and closer, as if the sky would tilt, completely covering the boat.


    "It''s too late!" cried the ghost eagle in despair.


    "Concentrate!" Tang Jie shouted.


    The ghost night boat walked through the dark shadow of death, and even made an unbearable babble.


    The yellow spring is ahead!


    We''re about to rush out of the death zone!


    But the dragon''s body had been smashed down without reservation.


    Just as the skeleton was about to touch the ghost night boat, Tang Jie suddenly clapped his palm and saw a sudden golden light on the ghost night boat.


    Then the Dragon skeleton hit the ghost night boat. The terrible power was blocked by the golden light and failed to break the boat.


    However, the wild power still gave the night boat a strong vibration. The vibration did not shake the boat into the water, but made it fly up. As the Dragon skeleton was above, the ghost ship scraped the skeleton and flew forward. The golden light scraped with the Dragon skeleton and hit a dazzling color light, scraping a large piece of rotten meat on the Dragon skeleton. But the rotten meat is like a layer of old skin on the Dragon skeleton, which has no effect at all.


    At the same time, the golden light could not bear it, but began to burst in a breath.


    At the next moment, the Dragon skeleton continued to fall, as if it had just been an insignificant pause.


    "Come on!" Tang Jie shouted.


    With his cry, the ghost night boat unexpectedly accelerated again, rushed out like electricity, brushed across the area, and rushed out of the shadow of death!


    Just as it rushed out, the huge body of the Dragon skeleton also rubbed the baigui night boat and fell. Although it was only slightly rubbed, it was like being hit by the God. Half of the baigui night boat collapsed directly, and the whole ship spun out under a huge thrust.


    Many ghosts and pawns fell off the ship. Before they could float, they were completely submerged by a wave - they would never have the chance to float again.


    At the same time, the ghost night boat is still flying in the sky.


    Fly straight for a long distance before falling back to the water.


    When entering the water, only one third of the ghosts on board were left.


    An unprecedented defeat, even the ghost night boat was abandoned.


    However, at that time, Tang Jie looked up and laughed.


    The ghost eagle looked at him in surprise and almost asked "why does the Lord laugh".


    Tang robber''s body has dispersed a misty white air and shrouded the ghosts.


    The power contained in it shocked the ghost eagle''s heart and suddenly realized: "the Lord is in the Jin stage!"

 Chapter 1038

    Yes, Tang robbed the Jin rank, just when the Dragon skeleton chased him.


    Tang Jie is only one step away from Jin Jie, and he is different from others. He has been promoted once. Many problems that need to be solved before Jin Jie and key checkpoints have been solved when he was reborn. What he lacks is accumulation. Therefore, what Tang Jie needs is only an opportunity, an opportunity to let him explode and let him rush to the heart of heaven in one breath.


    It will be a perfect promotion, so that the road behind him will continue to be smooth, there will be no bottleneck, there will be no threshold, and everything will be smooth and heinous.


    Think about it. When your cultivation reaches the peak of soul melting, you only need a little accumulation to enter the purple house. What''s that concept? When you reach the peak of out of body, it is logical to enter Sendai. What is the concept?


    The new body is perfect, there is no bottleneck, just take care to ensure that there is no accident on the way.


    This is the last chance for Tang Jie to be promoted perfectly. When the danger came, Tang Jie naturally stimulated his whole body strength with the help of the crisis, so as to break through the world and enter the heart of heaven.


    This can be regarded as Tang robbery and explosion seed, but even if it is explosion seed, it also has a strong Tang style and a thick conspiracy color.


    The sudden acceleration of the ghost night boat also came from this, and a new force made it break out at the end.


    So even without the subsequent destruction of the Dragon skeleton, it is doomed not to exist for long.


    For Tang Jie, a night boat of ghosts is obviously more meaningful than his own. Anyway, there are many boats here.


    At the same time, Tang Jie opened the Taixu stone and took out a ghost boat from the void. It was the ghost boat of narosh.


    Then remove a trace of spirit from your ghost boat and load it into the new ghost night boat. The boat change is completed.


    Originally, Tang Jie could not do this with his strength, but after promoting Tianxin, it was no longer difficult for Tang Jie.


    At this time, the huge body of the Dragon skeleton began to lift up again after a blow. Jiuyou yellow spring became rampant, fierce and terrible because of its existence.


    "Go!" seeing this scene, Tang Jie shouted again.


    This time they were no longer shocked by the vastness of each other, but directly away from each other.


    In order to ensure complete, Tang Jie put the boat on the edge of the black area, so that when the big guy chases again, he can at least escape in time. With the huge and heavy weight of the ghost demon, even it can''t control its turn after it is hit.


    However, the terrible ghost demon just looked at the far away ghost night boat and ignored it. For him, the ghost boat at night is like a fly. Just now he just whipped up and beat the fly. Since he didn''t hit it, let him fly away, as long as he doesn''t make noise in his ears.


    Seeing more and more far away from the ghost demon dragon skeleton, everyone was relieved.


    There was such a terrible guy in front of us, so we had to make a detour, which delayed a lot of time. In order to save the consumption of black sand, Tang Jie will not always use black sand. As a result, when Tang Jie arrives, the dead soldier has been taken away by other ghost ships first.


    This is not surprising, but it means that with the passage of time, more and more death soldiers will be found, and Tang Jie is limited to his own power, and it is doomed that it is impossible to get all death soldiers.


    "There are always some things that can be avoided." thinking of this, Tang Jie couldn''t help sighing.


    The three ghost kings felt a little strange. They didn''t know what Tang Jie meant by inevitability, but next, Tang Jie had recovered and only let everyone continue to search for the next dead god soldier.


    Although relying on the benefit of black sand, Tang robber can feel the existence of dead god soldiers first, but the more he goes back, the less Tang robber can sense and get. Moreover, once these death soldiers are taken away by others, with the Lord, they will automatically block information, and he will not be able to sense it.


    After finding four more dead soldiers, Tang Jie didn''t find any other dead soldiers.


    However, this time, the Tang robbery didn''t break all the death soldiers, but only two were broken, and the remaining two were turned into hooks, generating death waiters to follow around, which is also an increase of two combat power.


    Most importantly, the death waiter will communicate with the nether world, which will also be helpful to his later plans.


    With the passage of time, the day of the last outbreak of Jiuyou yellow spring is approaching


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Jump!"


    At the temple, Tang Jie suddenly vomited blood.


    The blood fell on the stone slab on the hall and gave a glittering and translucent luster.


    Each drop is round and transparent, like a red agate, stunning and fragrant.


    Attracted by the aroma, an eagle sparrow flew into the hall, pecked a blood bead and swallowed it. At the next moment, its body began to grow larger and higher, and gradually formed a huge and huge object. A powerful force escapes from its body with an amazing momentum. If you look carefully, you will find that the eagle bird has reached the peak of detachment. It is only one step away from entering the heart of heaven.


    But it has no chance, because the next moment, its body will explode with a bang.


    Although the immortal''s blood is the most precious, it is not something that can bear.


    One bird after another rushed into the temple and pecked at the blood, but it finally turned into broken flesh.


    Tang Jie only watched quietly, neither stopping nor rescuing.


    As far as he is concerned, all living beings and all things in the world have become like plants, mud and stones. All actions are their own choices, and all opportunities are also crises.


    If you can''t survive the crisis, the opportunity is to kill the game in exchange for death.


    "It''s just death..." Tang Jie murmured, looking at the flesh and blood, his eyes gave off a cold light.


    "Master!" a deep voice came from outside


    Two tigers, that is, Wang Po Sha, entered from outside the temple.


    He is also one of the few people who can enter the temple without communication.


    When he came to Tang''s body, he turned a blind eye to the pile of flesh and blood in front of Tang''s body. Two tigers knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    "But there''s something moving over the blood river?" Tang Jie said slowly.


    "Yes, the fire god sent a message that he had basically found out the hiding place of Xuehe and others."


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''m basically ready for pit damage." Tang Jie said leisurely.


    Erhu was not surprised: "master, you are as deep as fire. Nothing in the world can hide from master!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie whispered strangely.


    He spread his hands and looked down at his palmprint.


    The palm print is like a knife, cutting out a piece of troubled times.


    Erhu looked at Tang Jie with some confusion.


    After thinking about it, he said, "master, it''s strange today."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie smiled. "Do you see it or feel it?"


    The two tigers were stunned again. After thinking for a while, they replied, "I see."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you are the son of fate. How can you stick to appearances?"


    Two tigers don''t understand. Tang Jie has nodded his heart: "learn to attack your heart directly."


    "Attack the original heart?" erhu was stunned.


    He bowed his head and thought for a moment, felt it for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "the disciple didn''t feel anything and was ashamed of the identity of the son of fate."


    "It''s just that the time has not come." Tang Jie replied.


    Erhu couldn''t understand what Tang Jie was talking about, but Tang Jie had changed the topic and said, "how are your Shizu and third uncle recently?"


    Erhu''s Shizu and shishuzu are naturally Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan.


    Erhu replied, "Shizu and Shuzu showed their skills in the cultivation World War and have killed many strong opponents successively."


    Tang Jie shook his head regretfully: "silly son, that''s not what I asked."


    Erhu was stunned and immediately reacted: "I had a meeting with Shizu the day before yesterday. I talked about many wars and walked between life and death. I experienced many difficulties and felt a lot. Many problems that I couldn''t understand have been suddenly solved. Shishuzu is also an opponent of yanxuehe world, which is unprecedented in Qixia world. He broadened his horizons and increased his knowledge. It also opened up his practice ideas and stopped sticking to the rules. It is of great benefit to both of them , maybe it won''t take long to hit Sendai. "


    Tang Jie said, "tell them that they don''t have much time. They must be prepared for the impact before the final war with the Lord of the blood river."


    Two tigers were surprised: "why?"


    "You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask." Tang Jie said, "by the way, how''s your wife recently?"


    "Everything is fine," erhu replied.


    On that day, they were happy. Under the influence of the spring and autumn list, Xu miaoran was indeed pregnant.


    However, after the immortal, it is not in October that she can conceive and grow, but in three years. During the three years, Xu miaoran needs to focus all her energy on providing nutrition for her children, so as to create two geniuses.


    This is what the spring and Autumn Annals tell them. The Tang robbery gives cause and results. The completion process of the spring and Autumn Annals is the price that must be paid in three years.


    Therefore, after confirming that she was pregnant, Xu miaoran returned to Tianya Haige not long ago. There are exquisite sitting days and ten thousand immortal springs in it. It is most suitable to nourish life. It is good for both mother and son, so Tianya Haige has more wizards. Tang Jie doesn''t want Xu miaoran to stay here for some reasons, so he asked her to return. When the husband and wife are separated, Xu miaoran cries all over his clothes. The son of fate What they don''t feel, concentric couples have noticed it first.


    At this moment, the Tang robbery has taken out one thing, but it is a picture of mountains and rivers.


    When he handed the picture to erhu, he said, "go and give it to miaoran."


    This picture of mountains and rivers contains a whole small world of Tang robbery, which is rich in resources and has infinite effects.


    But now, Tang Jie wants erhu to bring it to Xu miaoran.


    Two tigers looked at Tang Jie in shock: "master, what happened?"


    Tang Jie did not speak, but waved the beast to let him go.


    The two tigers dare not contradict, so they can only retreat with a picture.


    Watching him retreat, Tang Jie suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood.


    This blood, shocking red, has a momentum of dominating the world.


    A flower cat came over and licked a drop of blood.


    At the next moment, it roared like a tiger roaring plain.


    Tang Jie''s eyes have recovered their previous Qingming calm.


    He took out two things, a yin-yang furnace of all things and an imperial blade, which were displayed in front of him, and then let the fear born in his heart drown himself

 Chapter 1039

    This is a fiery red planet.


    It is not a hemisphere like Qixia world, but a complete star rotating in the void.


    It''s called yanyangjie.


    The general temperature in Yanyang is higher than that in other circles, which makes people here have strong resistance to heat and are good at using flame. The biggest sect door in Yanyang is the big day sect, which is famous for fire.


    On a peak at an altitude of ten thousand feet, there stands a flaming city. Here is the gate of darizong.


    This towering city covers a vast area. Clusters of strange buildings rise up in the city. They look like twisted and beating flames, scattered in the East and West. They don''t pay attention to neat confrontation, but with the unique wildness and randomness of the flame.


    Even those who live inside are free. They walk around and greet each other. Whether they are old, young, male or female, they are full of happy smiles, regardless of dignity or inferiority, but naturally integrate into each other.


    However, behind this seemingly disordered, there is still order. In addition to seemingly equality, there is also hierarchy.


    Among the countless flaming buildings, there is a tall tower, which compares all the surrounding buildings.


    The name of this tower is spiral flame.


    It is so towering and conspicuous, like a raging torch piercing into the sky, and everyone who comes under the tower will involuntarily bow to the high tower, because there is their most beloved leader, the patriarch of the great Japanese sect, yuantianzhong.


    At the top of the spiral flame, an old man with light green eyes and white hair is sitting.


    His hands are constantly changing and pinching out one seal after another. There is a little fire beating in his palm. It looks like virtual rather than virtual, real rather than real. This is one of darizong''s great magic powers. It is true that there is no fire.


    At this moment, the fire was still jumping. Suddenly, it burst into a small spark.


    The little spark seemed strange, but the source sky was heavy, but the whole body trembled, and the light green eyes sent out a flame red light: "this is..."


    He trembled, stood up steeply and looked out of the tower.


    I don''t know when the sky outside has been covered with a thick layer of black clouds.


    The black cloud covered the sky and the sun, covering almost the whole dari sect. If you stand higher, you will find that the whole mountain range is covered by black fog. If you look farther, you will know that most of the whole Yanyang world is covered by black fog.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Tianzhong couldn''t help trembling. He shivered and said, "this is... This is..."


    Then he suddenly shouted, "Xiao Wu!"


    A handsome young man in a white Samurai uniform appeared below and knelt down on one knee: "Lord!"


    Yuan Tianzhong said, "make the whole world ready for war."


    "What?" the warrior was stunned: "the whole world? Who are you fighting with?"


    Yuan Tianzhong said word by word: "the underworld."


    "The underworld?" the warrior raised his head in amazement.


    "Yes, the underworld invaded... And it was..." Yuan Tianzhong looked at the dark fog in the distance and said in a heavy tone: "super large-scale invasion!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the dim yellow underworld, the Jiuyou yellow spring is still running.


    It''s boiling!


    The yellow spring water began to bubble, and yellow swirls came out one after another.


    In each air swirl, there is a ghost, or rotten, or cold, or ferocious, or terrible, both virtual and real, strange and varied. They struggled in the water and screamed bitterly. There was no stereotype in the past, but endless cruelty gushed out in large quantities.


    More ghosts are still emerging under the Jiuyou yellow spring, and the strong smell of death has enveloped the space above the yellow spring.


    In the center of this yellow spring is a super huge vortex.


    It rotates in the water, rises continuously, emerges in the air, and gradually forms a door like existence.


    The river is swirling, thinner and brighter. Opposite the vortex, there is another world.


    A world full of birds, flowers and vitality.


    At the same time, countless ghost ships are coming from all directions.


    They galloped in the river, rolled over the ghosts in the water, hit all the obstacles in the way, and ran to the vortex. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of ghost ships poured in, forming a vast army of ghost ships. More ghosts come out of the river and follow the team of ghost ships. If ghost ships are cavalry, then the ghosts in the river are obviously a larger number of infantry. They still have no mind and can''t use the joint force with the help of the array like the ghosts and pawns on the ghost ship, but they have a terrible number. Looking around, the endless ghosts and pawns stretch for thousands of miles, and the whole yellow spring is spitting out these ghosts.


    The vortex of water rising into the air has become bigger and bigger, big enough to swallow a city.


    The ghost ship charging in the front has cheered for victory.


    On the deep energy surface invisible to the naked eye, a great explosion of energy is going on, surging through all obstacles and entering the macro world, which is this constantly shining vortex.


    Yellow spring eruption!


    When this energy is raised to the extreme, you will see that the vortex slowly opens, just like the crack of the void, but it is bigger, more stable and safer than that!


    The passage between the underworld and the human world is opened at this moment.


    "Roar!" at the moment when the channel opened, a ghost ship in the front had roared and rushed into the channel first.


    They want to go to the resource rich human world, rob, kill and get everything they want.


    One ghost ship after another rushed into the vortex.


    In the scorching sun world, in the dark fog of the sky, ghost ships fell from the sky one after another, and then quickly spread around like a plague.


    The breath of death spread all over the earth in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Tianzhong only felt a burst of cold hands and feet.


    The warning from the tower has come out, but the speed of the invasion of the underworld is still beyond their imagination.


    Preparation is meaningless. It''s like another cultivation war. The only thing that determines the fate is strength.


    In this regard, Yanyang was defeated.


    "It''s not the wasteland."


    Sitting on the white bone throne, looking at the fiery red sky in the vortex and analyzing the environmental characteristics inside, Tang Jie soon determined that the target of the underworld invasion was only a small world, not the wasteland originally thought.


    If it is a vast continent, don''t worry about Tang robbery. There are too many strong people there. With the strength of the underworld, no matter how they come, they will be destroyed. Especially this kind of invasion limited to the level below Zifu.


    But for a small world, things are completely different.


    Even if there is no big shot, only those ghosts can drown the whole world. And even if this world has great power, it''s useless. There are also Ming emperors and gods staring at it in the underworld, even more and stronger. Maybe they are looking forward to the powerful shot, and then wait for the opportunity to give the most despicable sneak attack... Those ghosts in the underworld are always shameless.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, the world in front of us is doomed to bad luck.


    Compared with the Hongmeng disaster, the scale of the underworld invasion is much smaller.


    But for the whole Yanyang world, there is no difference.


    Surging ghosts are still pouring out, more and more.


    They walk on the ground in the daytime. With the help of black fog, they are no longer afraid of sunlight and holiness. The breath of Jiuyou shrouds here and turns it into a part of the dark earth. Although it is destined not to last long, it is enough for everyone to harvest.


    Ghost ships rush out like generals, cutting you with thorns and breaking the waves in the wind. In front of them, there are unarmed civilians and practitioners who have practiced for many years. Part of them, all of them.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed, and a war sweeping the whole world was launched.


    In the Styx River, Tang Jie''s boat is still waiting in line.


    Because the search was interrupted, he came late and couldn''t lead in first, so he was crowded behind.


    But what if you come early?


    With his strength, he can stop one or two ships, but he can''t stop a hundred or a thousand ships. Moreover, there are ghosts in the water beyond his imagination. He has become the most afraid and most terrible supplementary army, and he has been continuously put into the battlefield.


    With these cannon fodder, the ghost ship can give further play to its combat effectiveness and effectively supplement its soldiers.


    Compared with all this, the power of Tang robbery seems so weak.


    Not to mention him, even if he has been separated from Sendai, I''m afraid he will feel a headache in the face of this scene.


    "Lord, we......" the ghost Eagle Shara looked at Tang Jie.


    Knowing the true identity of Tang Jie, he was also afraid of this situation. What I fear most now is that Tang robbed the hot-blooded leader and shouted that he would go through fire and water to save mankind.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie just sighed: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    The three kings of ghost Eagle were relieved at the same time.


    "But the war still needs to be fought." Tang Jieyi''s sentence made everyone nervous again: "in the name of interest disputes, I will eradicate the reality of dissidents and do my best. As for the next... It depends on the will of heaven."


    Look at God!


    If you know Tang Jie, you will be surprised.


    When will Tang Jie say such a thing?


    He was never a man who looked at the sky.


    But at this moment, Tang Jie said so. He looked deeply into the distance, revealing a kind of wordless sadness.


    "Yes, Lord!" the three kings of the ghost Eagle understood at the same time and shouted back: "what are you waiting for? Charge! Rush to the front and kill anyone who dares to get in the way!!!"


    The ghost boat at night has crashed into the ghost boat ahead

 Chapter 1040

    The sky in the hot sun world has completely turned into a dead gray.


    Black clouds cover the sky and block the sun.


    Large black raindrops fell from the black fog and fell on the rocks. The rocks decayed and fell on the vegetation. The vegetation withered and fell on the birds, animals, fish and insects. We saw that the lives were crying with grief, faded flesh and blood in the painful struggle, leaving a skeleton, leaving only two hidden fires. What''s more, even the skeleton exists, but only a wisp of ghost combined with aura is left to become pure ghosts and join the endless army of ghosts.


    The land of Yanyang has completely become the and world of the dead.


    There are corpses and ghosts everywhere. The ferocious fierce ghosts, wandering resentments, immortal zombies, as well as all kinds of ghosts with deep Yin and bleak cry, walk on the earth one after another, killing in the daytime and harming in the light of the sky.


    There are those who are ferocious, eat human flesh, drink human blood and feed on human beings. Everywhere they go, there are dead bodies everywhere; There are those who are ruthless and like silkworm souls. Wherever they go, they attract souls and soul. Their death is strange. Although they get the whole body, they die in peace; What''s more, those who like to eat seven emotions and six desires, either incarnate as human beings, or send them on the human body, mingle in the crowd, confuse right and wrong, confuse black and white, provoke internal strife, stimulate hatred, jealousy, fear and other emotions, eat them one by one and eat them quickly. Although they are bloodless, they cause no less damage than the former, making the practitioners of the human world weak in resistance.


    Nevertheless, the Yanyang practitioners still showed a strong spirit of resistance. Under the leadership of practitioners from all over the world, they joined together to fight the invading ghosts. So you can see the burning fireworks in the sky from time to time. There are ghosts burning and flames falling from the sky. A flame boils the black rain and evaporates the black fog. Of course, one practitioner after another fell down.


    Some of them died, turned into spiritual rain to moisten the land, and had to fight even after death. Some people, after death, become ghosts and turn around to deal with their brothers, which makes many people sad and angry.


    Standing on the tower of spiral flame, yuantianzhong can see all this clearly.


    In the field of vision, there are black smoke rising, blood swirling, burning flames, black ash mixed with the dark fog of the underworld, forming a desperate scene of the coming of the end. The desperate cry breaks through the sky and brings endless sadness.


    "Patriarch!" the young man named Xiao Wu flew back with black ash and knelt at the foot of yuantianzhong: "Baishan City, Guangyao City, Bluewater City, Yingyan house was lost, and Ziyan city is being besieged by a large number of ghosts!"


    Yuan Tianzhong looked at the black sky and replied: "I see."


    Xiaowu looked up in amazement: "Lord..."


    Yuantian said again, "I know what you''re strange about. But the battle of cultivation is not about the gains and losses of one city and one place, but about people. As long as people are still there... The ghost tide will eventually subside."


    Xiao Wu trembled all over: "but those civilians!"


    Yuan Tianzhong sighed and shook his head: "I can''t keep it. Let them shrink. Take as many people as they can take."


    "But Lord, giving people to the underworld is equivalent to sending soldiers to them. No matter who we are, we don''t......" before Xiao Wu finished, Yuan Tianzhong waved his sleeve and directly brushed Xiao Wu out.


    How can he not understand the truth of leaving civilians who have no time to transfer to the underworld and waiting for the enemy.


    However, the strength of the new ghosts is limited after all. The really terrible ones are the big ghosts hidden behind them. Only by concentrating on those powerful beings can we keep the Lord''s hot sun. To this end, sacrifice is inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianzhong sighed: "this is fate!"


    Blurred vision, seems to have seen the deliberate arrangement of fate in the deep sea.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night boat finally rushed out of the vortex and came to the ground.


    After wandering in the underworld for so long, Tang Jie finally returned to the human world, but he didn''t expect such a scene.


    Ghosts are everywhere, wreaking havoc on mountains and rivers. Looking around, there is a great sadness.


    This invasion of the underworld changed the color of mountains and rivers and ruined life.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Jie could not help feeling sad and angry. But he couldn''t bear it. He took a long breath. Tang Jie said, "Saro!"


    "Lord!" the ghost Eagle replied respectfully.


    Tang Jie pointed to the ghosts running around: "search these lonely souls and wild ghosts for me."


    The ghost Eagle hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it can''t hold many ghosts and pawns on the boat at night."


    Tang Jie has said: "there is no need to accommodate them. Let them follow. As long as they can accept command."


    Those ignorant ghosts only know to act by instinct, and it is impossible to accept the command. However, with psychic grass, it is still possible to force the ghosts to accept the most basic instructions. Just form a war and give full play to the potential of alliance. It is just a pile of cannon fodder.


    Even so, controlling many ghosts still consumes a lot of energy. Compared with the real elite ghosts, it is not worth the loss. But some things can''t be measured by income alone. If ghosts are allowed to run rampant, it will bring a lot of disasters to the surrounding cities. Although disasters are inevitable, Tang Jie always keeps as many people as possible.


    It can also reduce the harm, give human beings more reaction time, and increase the capital to fight with other ghost ships.


    Therefore, Tang Jie issued this order without hesitation.


    After giving the order, Tang Jie simply handed over the night boat to Shara. He broke away from the ghost boat and took the lead in flying to a human city in the distance.


    From a distance, we can see that black smoke is burning over the city, and the cry of killing rang out.


    When he flew close, Tang Jie saw a large number of human soldiers fighting against the ghosts under the leadership of some practitioners above the city wall.


    Of course, those ghosts and pawns are the lowest level ghosts in the underworld. They are ignorant and act by instinct. The soldiers at the head of the city are not much better. Most practitioners haven''t seen a few. They have to face many ghosts at once. They have been trembling with fear.


    Ghosts all over the mountains and fields swept here. If there were not some practitioners casting spells to boost morale, I''m afraid the soldiers would have scattered as birds and beasts.


    However, in the face of the endless tide of ghosts, the city may not last long.


    When Tang Jie arrived, he was seeing a hungry ghost standing in front. It was obviously a general level hungry ghost. He opened a big mouth at the front wall, and a vortex with strong suction had been generated by himself. Then dozens of soldiers were caught up in the air by the storm, curled up in the air, wailing and flying to the hungry ghost. The hungry ghost had a big mouth, and dozens of soldiers had fallen into it at the same time. It clearly has a body shape similar to that of an ordinary adult, but at this moment, it swallowed dozens of people, and can''t see any body getting bigger. It''s very strange.


    The hungry ghost devoured dozens of people at a time, but he was still dissatisfied. Hungry ghosts never know full, and their fate is to devour them until death. At this moment, the hungry ghost opened his mouth again, and another wind swirled.


    But just as we were about to take another picture, a human shadow rushed over and threw something at the wind vortex: "I''d better eat this."


    He saw that it flew straight into the mouth of the hungry ghost along the wind. The hungry ghost always ate everything. He didn''t look at it. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    At the next moment, a surging flame had spewed out of its mouth. The ghost wailed in pain and was soon burned to ashes. However, none of the people he had swallowed existed and did not know where to go.


    "Elder martial brother Li, great!" a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd.


    "It''s just a drop in the bucket." the man who wiped out the hungry ghost wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although the hungry ghost was destroyed by him, he also paid the price of a fire thunder bead. It''s not easy to refine fire and thunder beads, but there are endless ghosts here. If this goes on for a long time, the city will not be able to hold. When thinking about this, the eldest martial brother also showed despair.


    Looking at the distance of the city again, I saw a total of six ghost ships.


    After a series of fierce battles, the man already knew that those ghost ships were the core of the ghost tide. Compared with ghost ships, although there are many ghosts all over the mountains, they are ignorant dead things and have low strength. Even ordinary soldiers can deal with them. They can always be killed as long as they give enough attacks. But the soldiers on the ghost ship were completely different. He even saw with his own eyes that the strength of a ghost soldier who was originally in the mountains soared immediately after he got on the ghost ship.


    It can be seen that these ghost ships have quite strange ability to form a battle array, so as to convert quantity into quality.


    They are like generals in the army. As long as the generals are still there, the ghost tide army will not be destroyed.


    He also tried to lure the enemy into depth and made a sudden attack when the enemy approached. However, those ghost ships were very cunning. Only those ordinary ghosts as cannon fodder, constantly impact and consume the power of human beings. They are waiting for the best time, but they are unwilling to be fooled. In desperation, he led a group of martial brothers to launch a surprise attack. Unexpectedly, he failed to attack the other party. Instead, several martial brothers were killed in the war. Even the master died in the battle to protect them. He became a green faced ghost and joined the army of the underworld.


    "Elder martial brother Li, those ghosts are still pouring in. If it goes on like this, we really can''t hold it. Get out!" a man holding a sword rushed over.


    Elder martial brother Li said, "how are the people retreating?"


    The sword wielding man shook his head slightly: "there are still 100000 people. I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw."


    Civilians, the speed can''t be compared with practitioners. No matter how hard they try, they can''t evacuate everyone.


    Hearing that there were still 100000 people in the city, elder martial brother Li also showed despair in his eyes: "can''t you protect everyone in the end?"


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go again, you can''t go!" another fellow martial brother shouted to elder martial brother Li.


    In the distance, another ghost boat is coming, which is very powerful. In front of the ghost boat, there is a big ghost, with young fangs, wings on his back and a steel fork in his hand.


    It is clear that another strong enemy is coming.


    Some knowledgeable people shouted, "it''s yecha! Feitian yecha, yecha is coming!"


    Hearing the name of Yasha, everyone felt desperate.


    The ferocity of the flying night fork in the underworld has spread even in the human world.


    In desperation, he saw the yecha stop in the air and shouted in human language: "from now on, this city belongs to my Moro finger, and all the other ghost ships are pushed away. Otherwise, don''t blame the king for being rude."

 Chapter 1041

    The words from the flying night fork obviously surprised all the ghosts.


    At the moment when ghosts are slaughtering the city, they are fighting hard and killing into the city. Anyway, there are people in the city. There are people who can''t drink enough blood and eat enough human flesh.


    How can such a guy come out at this time and say such words?


    Inexplicable emotions haunt every intelligent being.


    A ghost ship approached, and the ghost king on the ship said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Yasha!"


    Yasha in the air gave an expression of arrogance and disdain: "I know what I''m talking about, but you don''t know what you''re facing."


    The rude answer completely angered the ghosts.


    A ghost king had shouted, "go away, where the evil spirits set foot, no Yasha is allowed to enter!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Drive him away!"


    All the ghosts screamed together.


    A smile appeared on Yasha''s ferocious face: "do you want to fight? It suits me."


    He said that he had rushed to a ghost ship below.


    On that ship was a ghost king who was built by the evil spirit. When he saw the Yasha coming, he gave a hissing scream and puffed out an endless smell of ice and frost to rush to each other. But Yasha was born with a strong body. In the face of the extremely Yin evil Qi that can freeze blood, he ignored it. The extremely Yin Qi slapped on him. If nothing happened, he just let the other party shiver. The next moment, the night fork had rushed to the ghost king, and the steel fork in the beast stabbed the ghost king.


    It seems to be a simple stab, but it contains the power of terror. The ghost king knew it was not good. He blessed himself with a protective Dharma shield in an instant. The steel fork fell on the Dharma shield and shook a brilliance. The next moment, the tip of the fork had pierced the Dharma mask and stabbed the ghost king.


    The ghost king gave a shrill howl and wanted to resist, but he saw that the night fork had killed him with a steel fork, and his eyes were cold.


    This cold look made the ghost King feel a little wrong. If what he had previously felt from Yasha was arrogance, the message sent to him by this look was definitely not arrogance, but some determination.


    A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and his instinct made him stimulate the energy of his whole body. A Black Mist burst out from his body and enveloped him. The figure of the ghost king has become nihilistic, drifting and faded towards the emptiness.


    When he thought about it, Yasha was just physically strong and not good at breaking the void, but at that moment, the Yasha had rushed over and punched him from a distance.


    Although it was just a seemingly insignificant punch, the ghost king still felt great danger at that moment.


    It was an unprecedented sense of danger, so that he instinctively shouted, "no!"


    This is also the last call he made. With the exit of this word, Yasha''s fist has blasted on his empty body, and a vast and magnificent energy immediately exploded in his body. At that moment, the ghost King found that he could not resist even a moment in the face of this terrible energy, but was completely swallowed up by endless white light in a moment.


    Brush!


    Ice and snow melt!


    In the eyes of other ghosts, all this becomes easier.


    The yecha who suddenly killed killed a ghost king with only two shocks. He didn''t even make the ghosts on the ghost ship react in time.


    As soon as the ghost king died, the whole ghost ship scattered birds and animals, and then inadvertently fought, one after another roared back.


    This Yasha is naturally Tang Jie. After being promoted to Tianxin, his strength leaped another big step. The ghost king just now is just the lowest level ghost king. He can defeat his opponent when he leaves the world. After Tang robbed Tianxin, it is his good performance to resist one attack of Tang robbed. It is normal to be killed by two strikes.


    In Tang Jie''s eyes, it was normal, but in the eyes of many ghosts, it was a shock.


    The remaining five ghost ships almost joined together and leaned against Tang Jie. The five ghost kings had three primary and two intermediate levels. At this moment, they made joint moves, and even the ghost soldiers of the five ships sent out together. With the combination of so many forces, even the practitioners at the peak of soul melting can be eliminated.


    However, in the face of this powerful force, Tang Jie just laughed: "then come and see who my yecha family has been terrible!"


    With a finger of the steel fork, three strong Qi shot from the three pointed fork. Unexpectedly, they shot at the three ghost kings respectively. At the same time, with a wave of Tang Jie''s arm, a more vigorous palm force had patted a ghost, leaving the last ghost ship but ignoring it. He just kicked with flying legs, and two boundless Qi forces shot at the remaining ghost king.


    He challenged five ghost kings at the same time. His arrogance is shocking.


    The five ghost kings shot at the same time, and the ghost ship soldiers launched together. Countless Qi and strength edges filled the sky in an instant, forming a turbulent wave, and went towards the Tang robbery with the potential of splitting the sky.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, Tang Jie smiled and put up his arms to face it.


    One force after another surged out of his heart between his arms, forming a powerful vortex. Those spells bombarded these vortices and immediately burst into an amazing energy storm. Tang Jie stood in the air, roaring loudly, and his face turned red. So more and more Qi gushed out, surprised that Shengsheng withstood the siege of ghosts.


    This is simply incredible. It is totally unreasonable to resist hundreds of times your opponent with your own strength, but Xiuwei is just the first level ghost king.


    The ghosts were shocked and inexplicable, but Tang Jie laughed: "come again!"


    Waving his arms, the swirling air flow has surged to form a huge air mass, which in turn hit his opponent.


    The demons were forced by him and had to fight him.


    This is also the result of Tang Jie''s intention. He just wants to temper himself with the strength of his opponent.


    On the one hand, it is because the way of soldiers is to temper. The harder the war environment is, the more it can stimulate its own strength. Secondly, it is the characteristic of his perfect body. Mana is integrated into his whole body, and strength and mana are perfectly integrated, which makes him look ordinary, but he has far more power than all. This integration also needs forging to further deepen. Third, he has just entered the heart of heaven and his whole body is bursting with blood. It is a good time to undergo forging and tempering.


    Therefore, Tang Jie boldly chose the hard fighting means. In the face of the joint efforts of the five ghost ships, he was completely fearless and fought hard.


    One after another, the fist power mixed with great power burst out. This fist power seems to be the force of physical cultivation and arrogance, but in fact, it is full of mana, which makes it more changeable and powerful. It is magnificent and complex, which is far beyond imagination.


    If the five ghost ships have absolute quantity, then the Tang robbery at the moment has absolute quality.


    The unprecedented perfect body merged in him, and the majestic force formed surged and flowed, driving him to perform a super kill in the last performance.


    In the sky, a flying yecha stood in the sky, constantly punching down.


    Seemingly simple bombardment brings incredible power. Every boxing has the power of earth shaking. Everywhere in the front of the fist, there are ghosts and pawns dying and falling down one after another like cutting wheat.


    In the distant city, the group of human practitioners were completely stupid when they saw this situation.


    A monk trembled and said, "master... Elder martial brother... This... This should be the purple power?"


    Elder martial brother Li shook his head: "No. Zifu''s power is omniscient and extensive. One Dharma can destroy half of the city. Although the yecha is strong, the power of one punch is only tens of feet. From the perspective of influence, it should be only the cultivation of spirit ring level. It''s just..."


    But although the scope is not wide, why is the power so terrible?


    Although elder martial brother Li is not in the battle, he can still feel the power and horror of the attack from a distance. The boxing style produced by the bombardment will not spread to areas outside the range easily, but as long as it exists within its attack range, it will not be lucky.


    Under that terrible boxing style, all areas shrouded by boxing style are facing a major survival test. Even the guard shield inspired by the five ghost ships is shaky in the cold boxing strength. The coming attack was directly destroyed by the boxing style. The strong physique really gave full play to the definition of arrogance and unstoppable, and everyone was speechless.


    A practitioner said, "master... Elder martial brother, who do you think can win?"


    Elder martial brother Na Li replied: "in terms of strength, although yecha is strong and fierce, it may not be able to stick to it all the time. As long as the five ghost ships can stick to the end, yecha may not win. But..."


    "But what?" everyone asked.


    "But that Yasha, in fact, is not fighting alone." senior brother Li youyou said.


    The sight is the ghost boat behind.


    Since the battle of yecha, the ghost boat has not moved. There is no doubt that it should belong to yecha. Like the night fork, this ghost ship also shows the majestic power that other ghost ships do not have - behind it is a huge ghost army, followed by it.


    If it''s just a solo battle, Yasha may be powerless and invincible, but coupled with the equally powerful ghost ship, it goes without saying who will win the final victory.


    "What are you waiting for?" someone said anxiously, "go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    "Go? Where else can we go?" elder martial brother Li answered leisurely, looking into the distance.


    Everyone was stunned by this.


    Yeah, where else can they go? The Yanyang world has been invaded, and there are ghosts in the underworld everywhere. They have no way out except a dead war. Look at the tyranny and horror of yecha. To be honest, what if they can take one step first?


    No one is confident that he can escape the pursuit of Yasha.


    The battle continues!


    The defeat of the five ghost ships is doomed.


    Things are more extreme than senior brother Li''s conjecture. The five ghost boats have gradually failed to support the night boat even before it is set out.


    This is not to say that the combined strength of Wuda ghost ship can not resist the attack of Tang robbery. After all, Tang robbery is just the beginning of heaven. With strong strength, it can resist the joint force of the five ghost ships at first, but the consumption is also huge. As the consumption increases gradually, it will certainly run out of money in the end.


    But the fatal problem of the five ghost ships is that they are not in line.


    When Tang Jie showed his strong strength, the Five ghosts were finally timid.


    A ghost ship took the lead in showing weakness and began to retreat.


    Then another ghost ship also retreated. After seeing the amazing strength of Tang robber, they began to agree with what Tang robber said before and planned to give the city to each other.


    But Tang Jie obviously didn''t plan so.


    The result of five retreats is that the pressure of Tang robbery is greatly reduced, and you can concentrate on attacking one of them. It was too late for the remaining three ghost kings to leave. Under the towering evil power of Tang robbery, they were blown to pieces one by one.


    After destroying the three ghost kings, Tang Jie looked at the direction in which the two ghost kings fled and snorted: "if I had left at that time, I would have let you go. It''s too late to leave now!"


    He had chased the two ghost kings in the direction of escape.


    At the head of the city, the dry cultivator had already sat and waited for death. Suddenly, he saw the internal strife of ghosts and objects. He even wanted the human city. He was silly for a moment.


    I thought the Yaksha would come back after chasing the two ghost kings, but in the next days, the Yaksha never looked back. A disaster of annihilation, unexpectedly so inexplicably disappeared, let everyone wonder.

 Chapter 1042

    "Morochi, I remember you!!!"


    The shrill scream sounded over the wilderness, and a ghost king issued the last cry.


    Tang Jieman said: "if you have the ability, you won''t forget after reincarnation."


    With one hand, the ghost king turned into a black smoke in the flame of the holy light.


    As soon as the ghost king died, the remaining ghosts on the ghost ship had no head and their combat power was greatly reduced. Next, there was no need for Tang robbery. I saw that all ghosts were walking at night, and the ghosts on the boat were in a tide, directly drowning the remaining ghosts. Only one dead waiter was killed by Tang robber when he fled. The military formula was launched, and there was more black sand in the sea.


    Now he has slaughtered many times, and more than ten dead attendants have been killed in the beast. Black sand has changed from a small point to a small black ball.


    But for Tang Jie, it was far from what he wanted.


    Deep in his heart, Tang Jie knew that a great disaster was coming. He must make full preparations before that.


    At this moment, Tang Jie closed his fist and looked up at the air.


    The dark sky is still so vast, and the endless sky is shrouded in the night. The thick Yin Qi replaced the consistent heat in the Yanyang world and became decadent, dark and lifeless.


    The breath of the underworld has almost enveloped the whole Yanyang world, which means that the underworld army can enter and leave freely on the land of the Yanyang world.


    The real invasion only really began at this time.


    I don''t know if human beings can resist it. Tang Jie muttered in his heart and sighed.


    No matter how hard he tries, the protagonist of this war is still the Yanyang world itself. What he can do is to save some people and eliminate some ghosts as much as possible.


    While thinking, I suddenly heard the roar behind me.


    Looking back, I saw that it was a ghost boat coming, and it was a ghost boat at night.


    The Yasha sitting on the boat is morosheng, the eldest of the seven sons of Moro.


    Moluosheng was obviously surprised by the existence of Tang Jie, but he didn''t slow down. He went straight to the ghost ship and stopped near Tang Jie. He said, "old three, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As the boss, he speaks with a certain demeanor. It is rare for the yecha family to be so fierce and arrogant.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "Hello, big brother."


    Xu was a little uncomfortable with the big brother''s cry of being robbed by Tang. Morosheng was stunned for a while. Then he nodded and said, "I haven''t heard you call me big brother for a long time. It seems that you''re doing well these days."


    Tang Jie smiled: "thanks to the blessing of the old five, there are some gains."


    Knowing that he was alluding to the fact that when he entered Jiuyou that day, morosh started secretly, but none of the brothers helped him, morosheng smiled and said, "the old five did something wrong, but it''s not a big deal in the end. Don''t worry about him."


    "Of course." Tang Jie answered, adding in his heart, how could I quarrel with a dead man.


    Morosh is dead. The yakas are separated and go their own ways.


    It seems that morosheng also has his own ideas. After all, everyone wants to be the direct successor of Yeyou City, so he hurried to leave after saying two words.


    Seeing that he left in a hurry, Tang Jie said, "by the way, where are you going to leave in such a hurry?"


    Morosheng said casually, "there''s something to do in the south."


    Then he hurried away.


    "In the South... Work..." Tang Jie thought.


    South of the this place is a sea area, and there is not much human life.


    Ghosts have always been the greatest human resources. Whether they eat flesh and blood, harvest souls, turn ghosts, or refine dead magic soldiers, they all need a large number of humans. At this time, why doesn''t morosheng go to attack the city, seize the stronghold, rob human resources, and go to the sparsely populated South China Sea?


    With this in mind, Tang Jie has fallen into deep thinking.


    After thinking for a while, he finally made a decision and said, "Shara!"


    The ghost Eagle has stepped out: "Lord!"


    "From now on, you will command all ghosts to sail the boat at night, move forward according to the scheduled plan, and try to stop the ghost boat from hunting humans and dragging them back. But the most important thing is to inform those humans in time if you find out where there is a sacrifice array and troop training. Do you understand?"


    "Shara understands!" the ghost Eagle dare not answer lightly. Now he has gradually understood his master''s temperament. He must not be careless on such key issues.


    Tang Jie nodded his head with satisfaction and showed his figure. He had chased morosheng''s ghost ship.


    He wants to see what''s going on with Morrison.


    This pursuit lasted for most of the day. The ghost night boat went all the way through the mountains, drove through the wasteland and swam through the swamp. It continued to move forward after reaching the territory of the South China Sea, but went directly to the sea. After sailing over a long sea area, it saw a big island in front of it.


    The island covers a vast area. The island is covered with dense jungle. It looks like a primitive place, and there is no rarity. But on the edge of the island, there are still 178 ghost boats, including two ghost night boats.


    Seeing so many ghost ships together, Tang Jie was also surprised.


    What''s the secret on the island that attracts ghosts to gather.


    At this moment, morosheng had leaned towards the island, and the two ghost night boats were the first to meet him. Tang Jie could see clearly that it was the old six morosha and the old seven morofeng.


    When morosheng got close to the island, he first said a few words to the Zijia brothers, then said hello to the ghost ship owners waiting on the island, and then turned back and said, "third, haven''t you come out after so long?"


    Tang Jie was surprised and still didn''t move.


    Moro Sheng smiled and said, "third, don''t think I''m cheating you. You don''t really think I''m stupid enough to know what to say? With your mind, you can''t hear the meaning of my words, let alone don''t follow me."


    Tang Jie thought about it and finally showed his body shape. He said faintly, "elder brother, it''s a good means to deceive me."


    When Tang Jie appeared, morosheng laughed more and more proudly: "I grew up watching you. Don''t I know your temperament? As long as it''s cheap, you can''t stop touching it."


    Tang Jie, think about it. Morosheng is really right.


    At the beginning, morozhi heard a clue from morosh''s mouth, and then came to hunt down himself, which led to all this. Now his behavior is the same as that of morozzi. No wonder morozzi will win.


    He said with a smile, "if so, please take your brother with you and let me see what''s good on the island."


    A voice had already sounded: "morochi, you wantonly attacked other ghost ships on the Jiuyou yellow spring. Now you still have the face to do good?"


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at the talking ghost king, but said to morosheng, "you brought me here to use me. In that case, those empty ones are unnecessary?"


    Molrox smiled and said, "I am not saying that I am the one who has the final say, but some things will always be given to you."


    "Explain?" Tang jieleng hum: "there''s nothing to explain. The law of the jungle is the supreme principle of heaven and earth in the underworld. Those useless things are dead. I cleaned them up in advance to save everyone trouble. What''s the problem?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Those weak ghosts will be killed if they are killed. What should I care about!" a sharp hiss came and saw a ghost floating in the air. It was empty in front of its chest and had nothing. It only held a fresh heart in its hand. It was still beating. I don''t know which human it was dug out of.


    "Unintentional ghost King..." Tang Jie murmured.


    This unintentional ghost king is also one of the most famous ghost kings. As a high-level ghost king, he is not only strong, but also cruel. He is fond of eating people''s hearts. The Jiuyou grand event is like a big meal for him. After Tang Jie was promoted to Tianxin, although the middle-level ghost king was no longer in sight, he didn''t dare to be invincible in the face of high-level. In particular, people like the unintentional ghost king are also powerful in the high level, so we should be more careful.


    "Kill and kill. It''s really nothing to care about, but you can''t do it here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." another ghost said angrily.


    When Tang robbed his reputation, he saw that it was a yellow spring evil ghost, green all over, with a pair of tusks protruding. Only one left arm disappeared below the elbow. There were layers of Golden Buddha lights on the fracture of the elbow. Countless characters flew around the wound, making the wound unable to heal.


    The Golden Buddha light was obviously left by a human practitioner. Tang Zhai was surprised to stand here as if nothing had happened. Combined with the identity of the yellow spring evil ghost, Tang Jie had several scores in his heart and said, "green ghost king, it was you."


    The green ghost King hehe smiled a few times and didn''t say a word. It obviously tacitly accepted the statement of Tang robbery.


    The green ghost king is also famous. Unexpectedly, he appeared here with the unintentional ghost king.


    At this moment, Tang Jie looked around and soon saw several famous ghost kings. Even if there were people he didn''t know, he could feel the strength of each other. There were no less than seven or eight high-level ghost kings in this line, and most of the rest were middle-level. There were few early-level ghost Kings like Tang Jie.


    It''s also a pity that morozhi is the first level. Otherwise, standing in front of this group of high-level ghosts, Tang Jie is afraid that he can''t even keep his identity secret, and his heart is even more awe inspiring.


    He said, "what on earth is there on this island that can attract you?"


    Having said that, he glared at Moro Sheng. Obviously, he was blaming him for deliberately leading himself to come. If Tang robbery is Moro Zhi, then this is his due performance.


    Moro Sheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s the mausoleum of a human emperor."


    "The mausoleum of the human emperor?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    "The emperor was also a practitioner before he died." there was a ghost interface again.


    "Oh?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows.


    If it''s a practitioner, it''s interesting. However, this still doesn''t explain any problem. Most practitioners return to the ruins after death, leaving only an empty skin bag with little nutrition. As for the identity of the emperor on earth, it is impossible to bring what ghosts want, so there must be other problems in it.


    Sure enough, Moro Sheng said, "there is nothing rare for human practitioners and earthly emperors. But what is really rare is... His soul did not enter the underworld after his death."


    This time, Don was interested.

 Chapter 1043

    The living belong to the human world and the dead belong to the underworld. This is the only law of the universe.


    Although there are some exceptions occasionally, such as some ghosts unwilling to leave and continue to wander around the world after death, most of them will be recovered by the underworld after a short time. There are few that can really stay in the world for a long time, and most of them are related to human practitioners. Human practitioners collect ghosts around them through some cultivation mysteries, so as to resist the call of the underworld. It is a ghost way.


    But the mausoleum on the island is not so.


    The owner of the mausoleum was a human emperor who died in 3200 years. He also created a legendary experience in the world. He had a distinguished life and a glorious past. He was buried here after his death.


    But no one ever knew that after the emperor died, his soul did not enter the underworld.


    However, what the world doesn''t know doesn''t mean that the underworld doesn''t know.


    The underworld has a set of rules to attract ghosts. Whenever a life dies and the soul is separated from the ghost, the dead waiter and impermanence will feel and lead the ghost into the world. If there are those who die on a large scale, there will even be the king of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, who will personally take over and lead them.


    The king was in the ninth five year plan. He was also a cultivator at the peak of the heart of heaven. After his death, he touched life and death. The death of his life and the birth of ghosts can be clearly felt in the underworld.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how hard they try, they just can''t catch the ghost.


    If the ghost sect intercepted the ghost, it''s okay. It''s not a big deal for the underworld. The problem is that all the signs show that no ghost sect has stopped the ghost.


    Therefore, this ghost has been in the world for thousands of years, which has become a difficult mystery.


    If it''s just a pending case, most ghosts don''t have much interest in a missing ghost. Ghosts are not human beings. They don''t have that much curiosity.


    But the invasion of the underworld changed all this.


    By chance, the ghost King found the tomb and felt a powerful force. The most amazing thing is that according to the discovery of the dead waiter, the owner of the mausoleum is the emperor who should have gone to the underworld but never entered.


    The ghost king went to visit the tomb.


    For ghosts, if they go home after entering the grave, there should be no danger.


    But once it went, it never looked back.


    After that, the ghost ship solved itself, and all ghosts separated. The news gradually spread. Finally, some ghost kings realized that it was strange here and came here to see what happened. But whoever went, they didn''t look back.


    But this danger did not scare the ghosts, but made them more crazy and attracted more powerful ghosts.


    In a dangerous place, there must be strange treasures.


    This is not only the understanding of human practitioners, but also the understanding of ghosts.


    Moreover, from the history of this place, it is obviously a treasure related to the underworld.


    In this case, the ghosts who got the news gathered naturally.


    Just as human practitioners will search for seclusion and treasure, this is actually an adventure from the underworld.


    The ghosts gathered at the moment are gathering strength. When they think their strength is enough, they will attack the mausoleum.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie understood why Moro Sheng attracted himself. He still wanted to unite the strength of the Moro family and strive to gain more benefits in this expedition.


    Sure enough, Moro Sheng said, "now you understand. How about joining us?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since everyone has come, there is no reason to leave."


    Morosheng clapped his hands and laughed. "I knew you wouldn''t refuse."


    It has led Tang Jie into the team.


    Then I waited for nearly a day. On this day, more than 30 ghost ships approached. In the twinkling of an eye, the ghost ships were approaching 60.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking that if he could catch all the ghosts by taking advantage of the danger in the mausoleum, it would be like solving a great power for mankind.


    Thinking of this, I have made up my mind to secretly destroy the exploration journey of the ghosts.


    Seeing that there were enough ghost ships coming, the ghost King finally couldn''t help shouting to go in.


    This is by far the most powerful exploration team, with more than 60 masters of ghost ships and the generals on board, there are more than 150 King level ghosts alone. In the face of such a mighty force, even the emperor''s relatives should avoid it.


    For this reason, the ghosts were brave and shouted to enter the tomb one after another.


    The leading ghost kings probably felt almost the same, so they stopped waiting. They all went to the island.


    Dozens of ghost boats carrying ghosts swept in. Tang Jie didn''t take the ghost boat at night, so he just sat on the boat of morosheng and followed the troops. Moro won and didn''t say anything. For him, such Moro wisdom is better controlled.


    After a long journey, I saw a huge mausoleum in the distance.


    In front of the mausoleum is a huge square. The ground is paved with completely cut purple bluestone. It is clean and tidy. It is still as bright as new even after years. There are also pavilions built every hundred feet for rest.


    Although the mausoleum has been built for more than 1000 years, it is still intact. You can vaguely feel the power of the array, so that there is no invasion in spring and autumn, no frost and snow, and no flies and insects.


    Before arriving at the square, the ghost ships stopped automatically, and their own strength made them unable to get closer.


    The ghost kings got off the ship one after another. One of them tapped the space above the stone slab with his hand, and saw a rippling ripple escaping from the center of its falling place.


    "It''s a Dharma mask. It doesn''t look very strong. It''s used to avoid the invasion of birds and animals, remove dust and stop the wind." the ghost king said and tore it hard. He really tore some of the film like light mask.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s mouth moved slightly, showing disdain.


    Although these ghosts are powerful and not stupid, they live in the underworld. There are many things in the world, which are too complex for them. In particular, the array mechanism, which is famous for its huge power of consuming resources, is extremely rare in the underworld. Therefore, they do not know that they are facing a powerful Dharma array, and the Dharma mask in front of them is exactly the trigger point of the Dharma array.


    Any person who forcibly tears off the Dharma mask and enters the square will inevitably be attacked by the Dharma array.


    However, Tang Jie will not remind him of these things. He is happy to see these ghosts eat.


    Fortunately, the ghosts were not stupid. After tearing off the light film, a ghost king said, "the space here is limited, and ships can''t enter. Let the little ones come down and enter on foot."


    But he made up his mind to make cannon fodder for those ghosts and pawns.


    In this way, a group of ghost soldiers came down from the ship, lined up in formation, tore open the light film and walked towards the square.


    The neat ghost soldiers marched on the purple stone slab, making a powerful sound of steps. Just under the stone slab, there are streamers passing through, flashing strange fluctuations from time to time.


    This wave of ghosts didn''t know, but Tang Jie saw it one by one, and his heart also calculated what kind of array it was according to the situation.


    At the same time, the ghost soldier array had already walked half way through the square. Seeing that nothing was wrong, the ghost kings breathed a sigh of relief and finally couldn''t help walking in together.


    Moluosheng saw that several famous ghosts had stepped into the square and were about to follow in, but he saw Tang Jie standing still and asked in surprise, "old three, won''t you enter?"


    Tang Jieyou said, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to go too fast in a place of risk."


    Moro Sheng was stunned. He just took back his feet on the slate and said with a smile, "the third brother is right. In this case, I might as well wait."


    The smallest nearby morofeng couldn''t help but say, "what can a timid person do?"


    He has stepped on the slate.


    When he did this, Tang Jie would never persuade him. Moro Sheng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything after all. Even Moro Sha just laughed. The three of them watched Moro Feng enter the array together, but none of them dissuaded him.


    As the army moved on for a while, there was no danger, and the ghost soldier array in front was close to the entrance of the mausoleum. Morofeng was about to be proud. Suddenly, he heard a click.


    The ghosts were stunned at first, and then they felt the ground shaking. It seemed that something was about to appear from the ground.


    A quick response ghost king turned pale and shouted, "no, get back!"


    As soon as he moved, he saw that the purple and blue stone slabs below had been brushed and opened one after another, revealing a large black hole. Some ghosts and soldiers standing on the stone slab were unprepared and fell directly into the hole. Only those above the level or those virtual ghosts and animals could ignore the stone slab and continue to float in the air, or some ghosts and soldiers who fortunately did not move the stone slab remained on the ground.


    But at the next moment, a large flame rose from the cavity.


    This is the Yanyang world, and the use of flame is undoubtedly very strong.


    Although this flame is not a divine flame, its power is far more than ordinary. The powerful flame swept away at once, burning all the ghosts to scream at the same time.


    Just once the fire cloud shrouded, a large number of ghosts and pawns were burned. As for those ghosts and pawns who fell into the cave, they were directly accounted for without any interest.


    A group of ghosts were instantly turned into smoke by the flame, and the remaining potential of the flame was endless. On the contrary, they rolled the ghost King towards the remaining ghosts more fiercely.


    "Rush forward!" many of these ghost kings have excellent minds. After being burned by the flame, they immediately know that the fire power is powerful, not hard to resist, but they don''t retreat but go straight to the entrance of the mausoleum.


    Suddenly, the rest rushed to the mausoleum together. Nara Feng was not polite, and took his ghost to sprint to the mausoleum with all his strength.


    The flame is like a snake, rolling towards the ghosts one by one. Ghosts also use their own means to resist the flames. Finally, they were also King level ghosts. Although the flame was fierce, they could not kill them at once. Under the flame, the ghosts really rushed into the tomb. There are not a few King level ghosts, even general level ghosts don''t die much. Only some ghosts with special strength, insufficient flame resistance or slow speed will eventually be swallowed by fire snakes, but the overall number is small, which has little impact on the overall situation. It''s just a pity that the ghost died.


    Just now, almost all the ghosts and pawns who entered the square were killed.


    As the ghosts entered the mausoleum, the green stone slabs slowly returned to their original position, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1044

    Seeing the Moro wind, they entered the mausoleum safely. The Moro wins who were just glad they didn''t follow into the mausoleum were more or less regretful.


    I knew the trap here was so weak that I didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now it''s OK, but it''s one step ahead of the other.


    Looking back at Tang Jie, Tang Jie seemed to know his mind and said, "if you want to feel all right, go yourself. I''ll see it again."


    He still stayed where he was.


    At this time, the ghosts who did not enter the mausoleum were still the majority. After confirming the previous lessons, the ghosts looked at each other. Finally, another ghost King entered the field, but this time there were many fewer ghosts and pawns. What''s more, they don''t even step on the slate and fly directly in the air. Only after flying a short distance, they had to fall. Therefore, the earth''s gravity was particularly large. Flying in the air actually required dozens of times of mana, and even couldn''t fly later.


    Not long after walking, there was another burst of flames. The prepared ghost kings abandoned their soldiers and went directly to the mausoleum. They were in danger all the way to their destination. This time, they didn''t even lose a ghost general.


    Seeing this, Moro Sheng morosa finally couldn''t help but step on the position where the third wave entered.


    Only Tang Jie still looked at the change of the stone slab and said in his heart: "one stone slab in every ten pieces must fall for the situation of nine deaths. Starting with the situation of nine deaths, what he did was to wash away the sand. Hey hey, it seems that the owner of the mausoleum really has some great means."


    He smiled to himself that he had stepped on the ground of the square.


    But his steps were different from others. He first went to the seventh stone slab in the first row, then went to the ninth, and then turned to jump to the third.


    Strange to say, every time he stepped on a place, the flame would automatically stop, and there was no burning on him.


    So in the flames, I saw the Tang robber come all the way, and easily came to the mausoleum.


    It''s just that the ghost kings who have entered the mausoleum don''t see it, but the ghosts who haven''t entered behind are stunned.


    The wise man with ghosts and things followed the steps of Tang Jie. Sure enough, there was no danger any more, and even the soldiers entered safely.


    The ghost kings were so happy that they came together one by one and said to Tang: "I didn''t expect that the little brother still knew the array."


    Tang Jie said modestly, "I don''t know any array. It''s just that when the slate was turned over, there were a few tablets that didn''t move. I think it should have a foundation. As long as you follow this foundation, it should be all right. So I tried. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    When the ghosts heard him say so, it was true. In fact, many things are not rare once they are put through. It''s the same thing about breaking the battle array. Tang Jie tells it with the simplest truth. Naturally, he won''t say that there are a lot of other changes in analysis and reference. Many ghosts don''t know. They think he''s just lucky. It''s not surprising.


    Tang Jie wants this effect. Ghosts that can understand the array in the underworld are absolutely rare. Noisy exposure will only arouse suspicion. In addition, he also needs the help of the array to eliminate ghosts, let alone help them. The main reason why I showed this skill just now is to leave some behind for myself - who knows what dangerous means there are in this array. If I pit myself in order to pit everyone, the gain is not worth the loss.


    When it was carved into the tomb, it was dark all around.


    A wisp of dark fire rose slowly and lit up all around. Tang Jie found that they were in a wide hall.


    The whole body of the hall is made of stone, with eight huge columns supporting the top. There is also a large stone pit in front of the hall, in which countless stone carvings are displayed, impressively a large number of terracotta warriors and horses.


    There are stone soldiers with long swords, stone horses and chariots with sharp spears.


    Seeing these terracotta warriors and horses, Tang Jie''s eyes closed slightly.


    The ghosts who had entered earlier had been waiting ahead. After experiencing the traps in the square, the ghosts finally knew how to be cautious. Instead of rushing all the way into the mausoleum, they chose to wait for the rear forces.


    It''s also curious to see everyone come in completely at this moment. After asking, he knew that Moloch "accidentally" found the access path and didn''t care. For people who don''t know anything, any lie is possible.


    It''s never too easy for an expert to cheat an layman. It has nothing to do with IQ, but only with knowledge.


    At this moment, seeing everyone gathered, the ghosts continued to move forward. When they came to the stone pit, even the ghost King smiled and said, "these things won''t live, will they?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s very strange here. We''d better be careful for seconds." a ghost King interface.


    Ghosts famous for sinister ghosts say "weird" and other words. In fact, some laugh off their teeth. It can only be said that all mysteries and mysteries come from incomprehension. Once you don''t blame yourself, you''ll lose yourself.


    In the serious of human beings, demons, monsters and ghosts in the underworld are strange and difficult to solve. Those human mechanism traps also have all kinds of miracles that they can''t understand.


    If human beings were here, they would see at a glance that those stone men and horses were clearly puppets, but here, no ghost could see through except Tang robbery. On the contrary, it was an unintentional joke to tell the truth, but no ghost took it seriously.


    For Tang Jie, what really interested him was what the trigger mechanism of these puppets was.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    When a ghost king who bypassed the stone pit saw that he was going out of the hall, he suddenly heard a rumble. Boulders suddenly fell from the stone gates on both sides, blocking the passage. The boulder glitters with magic light so that it will not be destroyed at once.


    At the same time, the puppets in the stone pit have opened their eyes together.


    Countless red lights fell on the ghosts, and the ghosts screamed: "live, live, those stones live!"


    Just as human beings are appalled at the resurrection of the dead and the return of the dead.


    The next moment I saw that the puppets had shaken off the dust, held their weapons, stepped out of the pit, waved the fog and cut off the ghosts.


    A ray of light from Taoism also fell on these puppets.


    Ghosts in the underworld, most of the techniques used are sinister, and most of them are aimed at soul, flesh and blood and the origin of life.


    However, these puppets have neither flesh nor soul, nor the source of life. They are just the simplest mechanism products. Most of the netherworld techniques have no work on them. In this respect, puppets are the enemies of ghosts. Those magic techniques can''t help them. The stone tools in their hands are special magic tools. When they are cut on ghosts, they bring up one piece of white light after another. Each blow can cause solid damage.


    So I saw that in the hall of the mausoleum, a puppet slaughtered ghosts wantonly, and those ghosts died one by one under the puppet attack. They were ghosts. After death, they either introduced reincarnation or turned into grievances. But at this moment, somehow, they all turned into the most primitive grievances. Then a gust of wind blew and took away all these grievances. They disappeared. Only in the dark can we hear the sad cry of these grievances.


    Most ghosts are ignorant and don''t understand what happened. Some ghost kings who have existed for a long time think of a possibility.


    "Is it a spirit sucking winch?" a ghost King trembled.


    "Who? Who dares to be so cruel? How dare you enslave the underworld and take us as the source of power!" some ghost king shouted bitterly.


    This spirit absorbing winch is a kind of array disk invented by human beings. It doesn''t have much power in itself, but it has one feature, that is, it doesn''t take the spirit stone as the power, but takes the complaining spirit as the power. It can absorb the spirit of resentment into a secret space and press it to promote the operation of the array. The complaining spirit is in pain, but it can''t escape. It is destined to work until death. Even if it is dead, it will be crushed and turned into the original energy to provide the last power.


    Therefore, the spirit absorbing winch can be described as torture for ghosts.


    Ghosts in the underworld can''t understand the array, but they can''t understand the spirit absorbing winch.


    The scene just now looks like the soul sucking winch. No wonder the ghosts are angry.


    Even a ghost shouted, "it''s inhuman!"


    As if they were so kind to these ghosts.


    Anger is anger, but the battle from the puppet has to deal with it.


    One puppet after another rushed over and beat the ghosts by surprise. However, there are more than 100 ghost kings here. With such terrible power, even the emperor of the underworld will retreat, not to mention a group of puppets. After being caught off guard at first, the ghosts quickly adjusted their strategies.


    The unintentional ghost King took the lead in attacking. A sharp claw fell on a puppet''s head. With only a slight twist, he crushed the puppet''s head. The puppet still wanted to cut it off with a sword. The unintentional ghost king then took a claw out of the puppet''s chest. This time, he pierced the whole puppet and went straight to the core and secret of the puppet. With the destruction of the dense nucleus in the body, the puppet also fell to the ground. The unintentional ghost king is the ghost king who dominates in close combat. In the face of these puppets, it does not affect his play in the slightest.


    On the other side, the three brothers of morosheng also shot again and again, waving a steel fork and smashing one puppet after another. Yasha has always dominated by flesh. Such a battle is not difficult for them.


    More ghost kings wake up, no longer use their usual secret arts, and fight with the most primitive, savage and hard methods.


    There was a sound of knocking on stones in the hall. There was dust dancing everywhere. One puppet after another was smashed and fell to the ground. Although they are not afraid of pain and death, they can''t cope with a large number of ghosts after all, so they are completely broken.


    Tang Jie also smashed a puppet, but he was more concerned about the puppet''s practice.


    After studying the puppet structure that was broken by himself, Tang Dynasty couldn''t help praising the means of the puppet creator. Not to say how clever his means are, on the contrary, these are some very rough means.


    However, it is these rough means that create a large number of puppets at the lowest cost and form a solid defense line.


    In this mausoleum, what Tang Jie saw was another idea about array and puppet creation.


    "I don''t know what surprises you will give me next." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    His soliloquy was heard by a ghost king. The ghost king shouted angrily, "surprise? Where is there any surprise? It is clear that only darkness, death and fear welcome us!"

 Chapter 1045

    Boom!


    After a charging chariot broke into pieces of stone, peace finally returned to the hall.


    Although the puppets were eliminated, many ghosts were killed and injured. In particular, most of the puppets this time are off the world level. Their strength is similar to that of ghost generals. Coupled with innate restraint, many ghosts will die in battle. Thanks to the presence of many ghost kings here, they wiped out their opponents with a strong cultivation gap, otherwise the ghosts would have to pay more.


    At this moment, with the death of the puppet, the two broken dragon stones blocking the road also lost their light.


    When a ghost King struck first, he had broken the broken dragon stone and exposed the deep passage behind.


    After two troubles, the ghosts dare not despise the mausoleum. Who knows what trouble lies behind.


    So a ghost King roared and forced a group of ghosts and soldiers to explore the way - thanks to the blessing of Tang robbery, at least many ghosts and soldiers can follow in now.


    Tang Jie is the last to enter the channel. Before entering the passage, he looked back at his back. His back was empty and there was nothing but stones.


    Tang Jie showed a secret smile and turned away.


    After he left for a moment, he saw that the broken stone on the ground suddenly moved, and gradually turned into a stone giant. He sat on the ground and looked back at the direction Tang Jie left behind. His eyes twinkled with uncertain red light.


    We went all the way along the channel, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the end, nothing happened in the channel.


    We were relieved when we came to the end of the passage and saw a huge stone gate.


    A ghost king said, "it seems that the mechanism here has been exhausted, and there should be no danger ahead."


    "It may be just the opposite," Tang Jie said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" the ghost king turned back and glared at him.


    Even if Tang Jie was afraid of him, he said to himself, "the mechanism array is the most offensive. After the previous two rounds, he knew that the entrants must be cautious, so it''s not surprising to set up a non dangerous path, reduce their vigilance, and then suddenly apply a cruel hand."


    These words are pure nonsense. The mechanism array never attaches importance to the way of attacking the heart. You know, the way of array never deals with one goal, but a group of goals. There are a hundred kinds of people with different personalities. There will not be a way to attack the heart, which will work for everyone. Moreover, the array takes killing as a means and the purpose of defending the enemy at the gate of the country. Where does it need to show that the enemy is weak. This mausoleum has killed countless ghosts in two previous rounds of means, and none of them is related to heart attack.


    The real reason is that this channel is called Tongluo in the array. It plays an important role in communicating, conveying aura and changing the operation of the whole array operation system. It is precisely because of its important role that it is not appropriate to arrange the killing of the game to prevent the destruction of the exciting fight. Therefore, the more insignificant and unimportant a large array looks, the more important it is to the array. Of course, in order to deal with the array masters, it is common to arrange the suspicious array. In fact, it is empty, and in fact, it is real. The way of array, which changes in all kinds, is subtle and complex, and is not under cultivation at all.


    Instead of explaining so much to a group of ghosts, Tang robbers use layman logic to explain to laymen, but the effect is better.


    Sure enough, at this moment, all the ghosts thought what Tang Jie said was very reasonable.


    Out of the stone gate, the ghosts saw that they had come to a huge underground space.


    This piece of underground space is broad and vast, and the surrounding is empty and vast, which is amazing.


    Tang Jie, they are now in a corner of this space, in which they are as small as flies and insects.


    There is a huge void in the middle, and there is a bottomless abyss below. You can''t see the end at a glance, as if you went straight to Jiuyou hell. Although these hungry ghosts climbed out of hell, they felt a chill when they saw this deep abyss at this moment. They are well aware that even if they fall into this abyss, they will be doomed.


    Above the abyss and in the void in the middle, there are huge floating stone platforms floating in the air. At the top of the opposite is a large stone gate, which is far away from the position of Tang robbers. In the middle is this bottomless abyss.


    "Then we''ll go through these stone platforms to the door," said a ghost king, pointing to the opposite door.


    "Why bother? Just fly over." another ghost king said impatiently.


    He jumped and flew towards the stone gate.


    Just before he flew out, the ghost king suddenly shouted, danced and shouted, "no!!!"


    Unexpectedly, he fell directly from the air and lost his ability to fly. He fell into the abyss like a stone. The shrill scream became lower and lower until it finally disappeared.


    The ghosts looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It took a long time for a ghost to say, "there should be a no air array here. No flying."


    "In other words, we can only take the stone platform." the ghosts talked one after another.


    Since the tomb owner arranged such a scene, he naturally considered all kinds of possibilities. How could they be allowed to pass easily? Even from entering the tomb, they can only go according to the arrangement of the tomb owner.


    At this moment, knowing to go to the stone platform, the ghost kings finally stopped rushing forward. One of them grabbed the ghost pawn and threw it to the nearest stone platform.


    The ghost pawn danced in the air for a distance and landed on the stage. There was no accident again. The ghost pawn took a few steps on the stone platform without any trouble. He jumped to the next stone platform and took a few steps on the stone platform, but he saw something on the platform. When he picked it up, it was a gold hoop and put it on his head. The Golden hoop emitted a bright light. Under the golden light, the momentum of ghosts and soldiers soared in an instant.


    "Treasure!" the ghosts shouted at the same time.


    The underworld has always been poor in resources, and the desire for treasures is more than human beings. This invasion, of course, is for human flesh and blood, but also for human treasures. Now I can''t help seeing that there are treasures on the stone platform. In addition, the ghost and pawn were healthy on the stone platform before, so they all fell to the platform one by one.


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows and said, "be careful, beware of fraud!"


    But then everyone who would listen to him rushed to the stone platform above.


    The fastest ghost King rushed over more than ten floating platforms and grabbed an object from the ground, but it was a big tripod. The tripod was surrounded by a golden dragon. After being caught by the ghost king, it roared out, like a dragon controlling nine days. It showed a mighty posture and made the ghost King laugh.


    However, the treasure is obviously not so easy to control. Although the Golden Dragon on the tripod has no real dragon power, it also has extraordinary strength. It seems unwilling to be manipulated. It turns its head and takes a bite at the ghost king.


    The ghost King snorted, "I''m still a temperament!"


    It was impolite to split a dark wind and fight with the Golden Dragon tripod.


    There are other ghost kings with similar experience. After being carved on the floating platform, they have found something. However, most of these treasures are ownerless, and they are fierce and stubborn. They can''t be subdued without a fight.


    As a result, the space inside the tomb set off a fierce battle. Seeing the surging clouds in the air, the Dragon leaped and the tiger leaped, and all kinds of brilliance jumped on it. The ghosts competed with the treasures, which made the space in the tomb magnificent.


    But Tang Jie was still calm. Looking at the floating platforms, he glanced at them and saw a cloud of doubt in his eyes: "how can it be 107 floating platforms?"


    There are great auspicious numbers in the array Road, with nine as the advance, or nineteen, or twenty-nine, or ninety-nine.


    One hundred and eight is twelve nine. Twelve is the method of counting, and the heavenly trunk and earth branches are listed here. Therefore, the pole of twelve nine is the sign of great luck, which corresponds to the array Road, that is, the number of 108.


    There are 107 floating stone terraces, but one is missing. It''s nondescript and immediately gives Tang a sense of uncertainty.


    But he thought so. Those ghosts would not pay attention to him. They rushed to the stone platform one by one, chasing the treasures, competing for them on the floating stone platform. Later, they fought fiercely. In order to compete for the treasures, they did not let go of each other.


    Tang Jie naturally hoped that all these ghosts would die, but he also hoped to help himself to the end with the help of ghosts. If he died on the road early, he would not have any good fruit until he was left alone.


    So he watched the ghosts kill each other, but he silently calculated what might happen next.


    Every corner of this space is in the eyes, and all kinds of changes are in the bottom of your eyes. Combined with what you have seen before, all kinds of possibilities float up one by one. Although you are not sure what the array is, there have been many clues gradually.


    At this time, the treasures had been basically subdued by the ghosts. Seeing that the ghosts were complacent, Tang Jie suddenly felt something and shouted, "be careful!"


    The ghosts didn''t know what he was shouting, but the next moment, they heard the sound of boom, and the floating platforms moved.


    The floating platform flew around in the air, dancing up and down, crisscrossed by, with great movement, but scared all the ghosts.


    "What happened?" the ghost king called.


    He saw that a wind mass suddenly appeared in the air, rolled over, rolled a ghost into the air, and the ghost fell down dancing.


    The ghosts were horrified, but they saw more wind generated from the air.


    This frightened everyone and made a shrill scream one by one.


    However, no matter how sharp they scream, they can''t stop the roaring wind. They neglect to come and go in the air and roll up a ghost and throw it down from time to time.


    "Get out of here!" shouted the ghost king.


    The ghosts have run up together.


    But when they ran up, they found that with these floating platforms running around in the air, it was no longer a straight path. It turned out that they had lost the route to Shimen.


    All the ghosts were desperate and saw that the wind was gathering and rushing.


    At this critical moment, a voice shouted, "put down the treasure and be safe!"


    It''s Tang Jie.

 Chapter 1046

    Hearing the cry, the ghosts were stunned.


    Only "morochi" has no reputation among these ghost kings, and few believe what he said. The most important thing is that these are the best treasures, and the worst is also the best magic weapon. Among them, there is no lack of divine treasures. The glory flows one by one, and the divine power is exposed. By the way, which one falls in your hand can greatly improve your strength, and you are really reluctant to give up like this.


    However, there are also a few who have seen the wisdom of "morozhi" before. At this moment, after listening to Tang Jie''s words, they resolutely chose to listen to him and give up the treasure in their hands.


    Strange to say, while those ghost kings gave up the treasure, those turbulent wind masses immediately disappeared. On the contrary, those ghost kings who were reluctant to give up the treasure were still attacked by the wind masses, and some of them were lifted out of the floating platform and fell down on the spot.


    Of course, there are also those who forcibly resist this wave of attacks with their own strength. However, as long as the treasure is still there, the storm will continue to sweep in, forcing the ghosts to either fall or abandon the treasure.


    Finally, all the ghost kings realized that what Tang Jie said was right. They could only put down the treasures reluctantly, and the wind in the sky stopped. Even the floating platform stopped rotating, but returned to the original ladder shape and extended to the stone gate on the top.


    The ghosts looked at Tang Jie together. The unintentional ghost king said, "good boy, thanks to you this time. It seems that you are quite familiar with the array."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "boy, where do you know what array? Just now I noticed that the wind started when the last treasure came to hand. I realized that there might be some connections between them, so I had the courage to try."


    "What if you try and make a mistake?" asked the unintentional ghost king.


    "It''s wrong. It''s a big deal to get the treasure back." Tang Jie said indifferently: "it''s better than not trying anything."


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart ghost." the unintentional ghost King laughed: "anyway, you have made great achievements. I don''t want to promise that you will have a share when you get into it."


    "Thank you, ghost king!" Tang Jie thanked him in time.


    Although they belong to the king level, the initial King level equivalent to the aura period and the high-level King level equivalent to the soul melting period are still incomparable. Tang Jie''s full posture also makes the unintentional ghost King feel very comfortable.


    It''s just that it makes some ghosts uncomfortable.


    The green ghost King snorted with disdain and even stared at Tang robber, full of threat. Ghosts are not human, and many ghosts are extremely narrow-minded in temperament. Tang Jiegang just saved it, but it didn''t mean to thank him at all. On the contrary, I feel that Tang robbery is eventful and I can''t stand it when Tang robbery was established.


    Tang Jie didn''t care either. He just didn''t see it.


    A ghost asked, "since it was the wind attack caused by taking all its treasures, does that mean that as long as we pick up most and leave the last one, the wind attack will not start again?"


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, "absolutely not. In my opinion, everything here has rules and regulations, just like we can''t fly out of thin air. I think the owner of the tomb won''t leave such an obvious loophole for us to drill. If we do the previous things again, I''m afraid there will be more lessons."


    "That''s what you mean. We can''t take any of the treasures here?" the green ghost king was angry, as if Tang Jie had stopped him from getting the treasure.


    Tang Jie replied, "I''m afraid this is the only way to go safely. Of course, you can not believe it and do it again."


    The green ghost king immediately moved, but the ghost King next to him had called out: "the green king can''t!"


    Seeing this, the green ghost king looked at the green pine sword that had been subdued by himself and put on the stage, and could only leave with a sigh. This green pine sword is unpredictable. It can be changed into ten thousand. It can gather energy and has extraordinary power. It is a treasure that is very suitable for you. It''s a pity that we can''t get it now.


    Seeing the green ghost King give up, the ghosts go to the stage together.


    Tang Jie said again, "be careful. Even if you don''t take the treasure, it doesn''t mean you can pass this pass."


    "En? What do you mean?" the ghosts looked at Tang Jie again.


    Tang Jie said, "if you count carefully, you will find that there are 107 floating platforms."


    Hearing what Tang Jie said, the ghosts counted and found that there were 107 floating platforms. We all understand what this number means.


    The unintentional ghost king had said, "it doesn''t conform to the number of 108 and common sense. Is there one less?"


    "Maybe not one is missing, but one is hidden. You see, there is still an obvious gap between the last floating platform and the stone gate. I''m afraid this distance is used to accommodate the 108th floating platform."


    The unintentional ghost King narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, I can''t enter until I find the last floating platform?"


    "Indeed," Tang Jie replied.


    "How do you find it?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment, suddenly jumped onto a floating platform, picked up a treasure on the ground and threw it into the air.


    This action made all the ghost kings exclaim, but they saw that the treasure didn''t fall. It just floated in the air. A wind cloud lingered around and held the treasure.


    Tang Jie went to another floating platform, picked up the treasure and threw it out.


    Like the previous treasure, it floats in the air and does not fall, opposite the previous one.


    So Tang Jie walked all the way. Every time he came to a floating platform, he would throw out the treasures on it.


    Strange to say, no matter where he threw the babies, these babies will automatically float forward and gather with the previous treasures without interfering with each other, as if they had their own positions.


    At first, the ghosts didn''t understand, but as Tang Jie threw it all the way, they gradually felt that it was extraordinary.


    I saw the treasures approaching and gathering in the air, and then an amazing scene happened.


    In the process of gathering together, these treasures with different shapes are spliced together like blocks. Just listen to the constant clicking sound of collision. The treasures collide with each other and connect one by one. At first, it was just a group of objects that could not see the outline. Then, with the participation of more and more treasures, the outline became clearer and clearer. These countless treasures finally formed a floating platform.


    "So... That''s it." when the ghosts saw this scene, their jaw was going to fall off.


    No wonder they can''t steal any treasure, because the treasures here are used to form a floating platform.


    I don''t know. Without this last floating platform, they can''t enter the stone gate.


    "Excellent workmanship! Excellent workmanship!" the unintentional ghost King Tut tut exclaimed.


    The human practitioners who can design such skills are absolutely everyone in the array. Even the Tang robbers who have solved this level are very impressed.


    Next, the ghost king on each floating platform threw out the treasure without Tang robbery.


    With the splicing of treasures, the floating platform is finally completed.


    Finally, all the treasures have been thrown, and the floating platform has been fully presented.


    The ghosts found that the floating platform was still motionless.


    The unintentional ghost king was stunned: "after this thing is generated, shouldn''t it automatically come to the last level? Why don''t you move?"


    Tang Jie replied, "because it hasn''t been finished yet."


    Then he pointed to the corner of the floating platform, where an obvious defect could be seen.


    It is this corner defect that makes the last step of the floating platform impossible to complete, so it is impossible to make up the last link.


    The ghosts were stunned, and the unintentional ghost king said, "who else hid the treasure? Hand it over?"


    The voice rumbled and echoed, but no ghost responded.


    The unintentional ghost king was about to get angry. Tang Jie suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s not someone hiding, but there''s no such corner from the beginning."


    "What?" the ghosts were stunned.


    The ghost said, "how can we get there?"


    Tang Jie said, "you seem to have forgotten that the purpose of setting up these mechanisms here is to prevent us from passing."


    All ghosts are in a daze.


    Yes, the owner of this tomb has set up so many mechanisms to prevent everyone from passing by? Why do we have to give the last one as a supplement?


    But if you really don''t want everyone to pass, you can directly arrange a natural moat. Why bother?


    Tang Jie has guessed your thoughts: "Insurmountable natural moat does not exist... At least it does not exist on the array Road, and it is not allowed to exist. Just as the saying goes, there is no way to eliminate people. The array road conforms to heaven''s will, and heaven does not eliminate people''s way. How can the array Road? Therefore, the array has eight gates, which are divided into life and death, and nine dead lives, but the array of ten dead and no life does not exist. It is only against heaven''s will that it is not allowed to exist."


    "So it is." the unintentional ghost King understood: "so the master here deliberately designed such an array. He clearly left the way in, but deliberately made it difficult to stop."


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie nodded.


    "What should we do?" asked the unintentional ghost king.


    "There must be some ways to get in. It''s God''s will. The tomb owner can''t stop it. He just hides, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a solution. Just..." Tang Jie hesitated.


    Moro Sheng said impatiently, "if there''s any way, just say it and sharpen haw."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I don''t know the way of array. I can''t break the array with array theory. All I know is some common sense. There is only one way I can think of to break the array with common sense."


    "What method?" the ghosts asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "this method may require great sacrifice."


    The green ghost King frowned: "tell me first."


    Tang Jieyou said, "since the floating platform lacks a corner and can''t find the corresponding treasure, we can only create a treasure and fill it up."


    "How to create?" another ghost asked.


    "Refining ghosts!" Tang Jie spit out these two words coldly.


    Hearing this word, the ghosts were shocked at the same time.


    The so-called refining ghosts is to use ghosts as raw materials for sacrificial refining, which can get a special resource.


    This resource is the source of the soul. It is extremely magical, changeable and mysterious.


    But ghosts never knew that this source of soul could be used to replace treasures.


    The unintentional ghost king said, "what you said is true?"


    Tang Jie replied, "the origin of the soul generated by the method of refining ghosts can connect all things, transform all sentient beings, change tens of millions, and reshape the five elements. If it can''t be replaced, nothing can be replaced."


    It turns out that ghosts don''t know much about the origin of the soul. Since Tang Jie said so, they can only believe it.


    Just refining the origin of the soul is based on the death of countless ghosts. Who can do it?


    On the contrary, the unintentional ghost King Jie smiled strangely: "is that so? If you want to enter the next level, you must pay a huge price first. Ha ha, ha ha, interesting. Behind such difficulty, you don''t know what fruit you can achieve once you succeed!"


    Saying this, he suddenly raised his hand and clawed down. One claw fell on the head of a ghost not far away and smashed one claw.


    No ghost will volunteer, so the next step is a bloody civil war until the needs of the floating platform are met.


    The fight began, and the two sides launched a scuffle.


    Whoever has stronger strength has a greater chance of survival. On the contrary, only those who are killed.


    Tang Jie is probably the only leisure in the low level.


    Because no ghosts shot him.


    No matter how much the battle is, he needs to refine and synthesize this divine thing in the end. Moreover, with the ability shown by Tang Jie, I''m afraid he can''t go to the final destination without his guidance.


    So all the attacks avoided him. Tang Jie stood in a safe corner and looked at the big fight inside the ghost with a smile on his lips.


    In the invisible sleeve, a small gold seal glittered, just like the gap of the floating platform.

 Chapter 1047

    Yes, the missing corner was hidden by Tang Jie.


    There is no so-called lack of angle in this third level. Everything is a conspiracy of Tang robbery.


    The reason is simple. He wants to control the number of ghosts.


    Ghosts die too much, which is not conducive to the later exploration, and ghosts die too little, which is not conducive to the eradication behind him. Through this means, Tang Jie can accurately control the number of ghosts in a range that he can grasp, and maximize his benefits - it can make all ghosts listen to his opinions, and obtain the precious source of soul at the same time.


    In the torrent of magic, ghosts are howling and dying.


    The dead souls did not disperse. They turned into wisps of black smoke and floated into the hands of Tang robbers.


    These remnant souls wailed, twisted and screamed in pain in Tang Jie''s hands. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape. They were trapped and refined by a cage composed of a fire in Tang Jie''s hands.


    This is the most taboo method of refining ghosts in the underworld.


    In the underworld, anyone who dares to use this method is easy to become the target of public criticism. Only under this situation will the ghosts sit by and watch Tang rob and refine ghosts.


    As the ghosts were thrown into the purgatory cage, little black light and pieces of soul fire finally condensed into a mass of jade jelly like objects. He kneaded it in Tang Jie''s hands and turned it into a small seal.


    This is the origin of the soul obtained through the method of refining ghosts. As Tang Jie said, it has incomparable magical functions.


    At this moment, with the fighting, I saw that the source of the soul in my hand was more and more, gradually about the same size as the small seal on my sleeve, and the number of ghosts was less and less. Tang Jie finally said, "well, that should be enough."


    Then he pinched the origin of the soul gently, and the origin of the soul has changed into a small seal rough embryo.


    Tang Jie then turned and walked to the floating platform, gestured at the missing corner a few times, as if he were comparing something, and then took it back and pinched it a few times, just like a sculpture, moving gently and carefully.


    As like as two peas, the soul has become exactly alike in its golden origin. Even the color and the color are the same. Tang robbery is not satisfied with it. It takes back a few times, and refine on details, like a sculptor.


    The ghosts were made sleepy by him, but they didn''t dare to urge, so they had to wait patiently. But I don''t know that in this repeated inspection, Tang Jie has conveniently stuffed the source of the soul into his sleeve and took out the real gold seal. It doesn''t waste time. When you take it out, you throw it at the floating platform. You see a light on the floating platform immediately, and then move towards the stone gate above.


    "Moved, really moved!" the ghosts cheered: "the origin of the soul is really useful!"


    Tang Jie laughed in his heart. He didn''t know whether the origin of the soul was useful, but it was originally a treasure of the floating platform. It must be useful.


    In a drift, the floating platform is close to the stone gate and fills the last piece of the steps.


    When the ghosts saw it, they cheered up and shouted, "go!"


    They rushed up.


    Seeing this situation, Tang Jie also stepped forward in his spare time. Along the way, all the ghosts took the initiative to give way to him. Obviously, Tang Jie has won the respect of the ghost kings with his own actions.


    This is really not only sold by Tang robbery, but also made money for Tang robbery.


    You know, it was just that killing each other that caused the greatest damage to the ghosts. Needless to say, as those with low strength, those ghost soldiers and ghosts will be sacrificed almost from the beginning of the battle. Nearly 50 ghost kings have died. The previous three levels didn''t kill a few ghost kings, but they lost a third because of Tang Jie''s words.


    At this time, except for hundreds of King level ghosts, there were almost no low-level ghosts. It is conceivable that the deaths and injuries were terrible, but they also paid great attention to Tang robbery.


    After entering the stone gate, the ghosts came to a large hall and saw a tall altar standing in the hall. The altar is made of rare lapis lazuli and engraved with complex patterns. People who are idle feel dizzy at a glance. Most of these ghost kings are king level and can bear it at last, but they can''t watch for a long time.


    A coffin was placed at the top of the altar.


    The coffin was carved with the wood of wannianhua dragon. It engraved the scene of people''s worship. Above the coffin cover, there was a great figure with extraordinary momentum. Although it was carved in wood, it was lifelike. I looked at it with endless majesty.


    There is a splendid mountain and river Satin on the top of the coffin cover, which is also made of special silk. Although it has gone through thousands of years and does not rot, it is draped on the coffin cover like a layer of light sand to protect the people in the coffin.


    When the ghosts saw it, they roared together.


    "Here we are at last."


    "Finally, we can see what the ghost of the Millennium future is all about."


    "I don''t know what''s good in the coffin."


    "Just open it and have a look."


    "Be careful what the hell jumps out of it to scare you to death."


    "Joke, we are ghosts. What ghosts can we be frightened by?"


    "Yes, yes."


    there were many discussions.


    Although the life forms are different, the essence of greed is the same.


    Only Tang Jie''s eyes jumped over the coffin and looked around.


    The hall was empty. There was nothing except the central altar, but some reliefs were engraved on the surrounding walls.


    Carved on the relief is an idyllic story of a man farming and a woman weaving. A man and a woman farming and weaving in the field live a rich life. Later, the man got a conscription order and was ordered to join the army. The woman waited at home, but she didn''t see her husband return for a long time... An old-fashioned love story has a different charm in this tomb hall.


    At the end of the relief, in the center of the hall, you can see a woman standing in the clouds with floating clothes, looking up at the sky, with tears in her eyes.


    At the moment of seeing this picture, Tang Jie''s heart also moved slightly.


    But before he had a reaction, the ghosts behind him had climbed towards the altar. When he came to the coffin, a ghost king went to lift the lid of the coffin.


    Tang Jie shouted, "be careful!"


    But it was still a step late. Hearing the bang, the coffin cover suddenly flew up and hit the ghost king. Obviously, it was just a coffin cover. It hit the ghost king, but it was like a mountain. It smashed the ghost King''s body directly, but it didn''t come out.


    The ghosts screamed bitterly. Just before they took action, they saw that a hand had been stretched out in the coffin.


    To be exact, it is a bone claw, but the knuckles are as white as jade. Stretched out of the coffin, he grabbed the air and grabbed a ghost King''s throat. Then he pinched it gently and heard a click. The ghost king had broken his neck and fell down like this.


    The rest were shocked. After escaping together, the ghost turned into a gust of wind and floated away.


    The hand of the jade bone just looked in the air and took the wind. The wind hovered in the bone hand, turned into a ghost face and howled in fear. Then it dissipated in the jade bone hand bit by bit and never existed again.


    All the ghosts were surprised. At this time, a magnificent voice came: "who dares to disturb my sleep!"


    With this sound, a jade skeleton with a purple gold crown on its head has slowly sat up from the coffin.


    The skeleton was wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe, a jade belt around the waist and a pair of cloud walking boots. They were all the best in the world and the magic weapon of cultivation. They were very hot to see.


    The unintentional ghost king said with a smile, "are you the emperor of the cloud sea? Indeed, you have become a ghost, but you don''t enter the underworld. I don''t know what makes you stay here. However, fan Yunhai, since we are here today, we won''t follow us to the underworld!"


    He said that with a wave of his hand, two dead attendants stood up and walked to the emperor of the cloud sea with dead soldiers.


    As long as the dead soldier hands it to the body of the cloud sea emperor, or detains it or takes it, it is directly pulled into the underworld, and then it can''t decide.


    But at the moment when the death soldier handed it out, the corpse of emperor Yunhai suddenly lifted up and shouted, "bold ghost, dare to commit a crime!"


    With a wave of the white jade bone claw, the bodies of the two dead waiters had been cut open and fell to the ground.


    The dead waiter comes and goes without a trace. It''s the most difficult to catch. I didn''t expect that under the hands of the emperor of the cloud sea, he fell down without even being qualified to dodge. He died crisp and clean. At last, the dead soldier was safe. The unintentional ghost King caught him in the air and photographed the dead soldier back. I just want to use the dead soldiers to rebuild two dead attendants, but I find that I have no men. In the full hall, there are many ghosts, but all of them are king level. There are few pawns. Occasionally, several of them are from other families, which makes the unintentional ghost King unable to recreate the dead waiter for a while.


    Then the emperor of the cloud sea had said hello. When the coffin was neutral, a cloud surged out and rolled towards the ghosts. The clouds rolled up, and the boundless cold breath overflowed, sweeping the hall with the potential of freezing thousands of miles.


    The ghost was originally a cold product and was not afraid of the cold, but it still shivered in the face of the frost and white fog. This chill is not only for the body, but even the soul will be infected. Under the attack of evil forces, even ghosts can''t bear it.


    But there are more than 100 King level ghosts here.


    Seeing that the emperor of the cloud sea started, he shouted and shot at the same time. He saw that Tao generated the cloud roll, and all kinds of techniques shook together. What Yin ghost hand, extinguished the dead breath, hundred evil spirits, white bone phosphorous fire, ghost sad wind and so on, threw it at the emperor of the cloud sea.


    With so many King level ghosts, it''s reasonable to say that the whole mausoleum can be opened with one blow. But I don''t know why, as the ghosts shot, I heard a whistling sound in the hall. The Yin ghost hand, which could have broken the gold and jade in the cave, suddenly became soft and couldn''t leave a white seal on the Hualong coffin; The silence that can erode all things blows on the emperor of the sea of clouds, just like a breeze; Even the soul can be burned by the Baisha devil flame, which can hurt less than half of the sea of clouds. The white bone phosphor fire, especially like children''s fireworks, only brings a touch of bright color; The ghost sad wind, which was paralyzed and had no intention of war, not only failed to have an effect, but made the emperor of the cloud sea more determined to fight.


    The white jade bone hand waved and just brushed and danced several times. Several big ghosts have been directly torn and torn apart by it.


    The various spells of those ghost kings were as weak as pieces of paper in front of the sharp claws of the emperor of the cloud sea.


    No, it''s not that emperor Yunhai''s claws are too cruel, but all his magic power has been greatly weakened in this hall.

 Chapter 1048

    "What''s going on?" the ghosts shouted in horror at the same time.


    Where would the emperor of the cloud sea answer the questions of the ghosts? He smiled. He was as sharp as electricity and had killed the ghosts.


    The one who holds the shield is now as thin as a piece of paper; There is a figure who is drifting and whose speed is like electricity, but also becomes like an old cow and a broken car, three steps and one stop; There''s that


    If the body is light smoke and the ghost is like the wind, now it has also become obscure and rigid, solid as earth


    No matter what kind of magic means, the power in the tomb hall has been greatly reduced, so that the strength of the ghosts has plummeted, which is equivalent to falling directly from the state of mind to the Lingtai state, which can not pose any threat to the emperor of the cloud sea.


    The Yunhai emperor took the opportunity to rush around and kill ghosts. His hand is also very simple, that is, constantly waving bone claws to tear every existence that dares to block him.


    The ghosts were bitterly killed under his fierce attack, but in this mysterious place, they couldn''t use their own means and could only watch each other kill themselves.


    At this moment, after killing a ghost king, Emperor Yunhai turned and attacked behind him. The target of the attack was morosheng.


    Morosheng could not avoid it. He could only bite his teeth and punch.


    When the claws and fists collided, the white jade bone claws of emperor Yunhai failed to break the iron fist of morosheng, leaving only five deep claw marks on his arm. Emperor Yunhai still wants to catch it again. Morosheng has jumped back quickly. He is obviously frightened by the power of the emperor Yunhai''s claw and has no intention to fight.


    However, this scene fell into Tang Jie''s eyes, and his eyes lit up slightly, and he had realized it.


    But he didn''t call out immediately, but let the Yunhai emperor kill and use his hand to know the ghosts.


    After more than 20 ghost queens died one after another, Tang Jie said, "I understand that what is imprisoned here is the power of magic, but the power of the flesh is limited. If there are people who repair the flesh, they can fight with all their strength and break it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the ghosts were surprised and then overjoyed.


    In fact, during this period of time, we have also felt some problems. However, the fighting is fierce and the death is terrible. Few people can still keep a clear mind in the chaotic war like Tang robbery. But at this moment, after Tang Jie''s words were pointed out, everyone understood and shouted together: "yes, yes, iron bone, corpse king, ghost devil, unintentional ghost king, yecha and armour corpses. I''m afraid I have to ask you for this war."


    Those who were named were powerful ghosts in the flesh. At this moment, even Tang robbery was inevitably pushed to the front line.


    But fortunately, the ghosts valued his wisdom, so the unintentional ghost king said, "morozhi, come to me and I will protect you from death!"


    "Thank you, ghost king!" Tang Jie stood behind the unintentional ghost King impolitely. Although he is strong enough to fight now, he is lazy well.


    A group of powerful ghosts here have fought with the emperor of the cloud sea.


    Just one or two of them as before. Now they are united and powerful together. Sure enough, the arrogance of the cloud sea emperor is immediately blocked. Although his white jade bone claws are powerful and unparalleled, he often goes out with one claw and competes with six or seven ghosts. Although one-on-one is not its opponent, the alliance of ghosts really can''t be coveted.


    Even other ghosts are not idle. Although the attack is useless, they have switched to auxiliary means under the guidance of Tang robbery to constantly escort their own ghosts. Even if the body protection method cover is as thin as paper, a pile of paper stacked together, the effect is not weak.


    Tang Jie more consciously dispatched ghosts and grouped them according to everyone''s fighting habits. Each one entered and I retreated, and each one retreated and I advanced. He played the trick of fighting monsters together. The ghosts were in the underworld. They had never seen such a scene. They saw the wise command and dispatching of Tang Jie. Under his command, the ghosts not only didn''t die, but even became easier and easier. They admired Tang Jie more.


    Seeing the unfavorable situation of the war, the emperor of the cloud sea suddenly laughed: "a group of young people, sure enough, have some means. But these alone are not enough!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the momentum of the cloud sea emperor suddenly soared. A powerful force radiated from his body, like a hurricane, the sea waves rolled and surged. The ghosts were unprepared, but they were pushed up by this wave at the same time. The good formation was immediately scattered.


    At the same time, the emperor of the cloud sea lifted his big hand, and a claw through the sky appeared, catching the ghosts below.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, swallowing the sky and the sea, as if all things in the world are under this claw.


    Even the Tang robber turned pale and said, "be careful!"


    "Is this... Magic power?" the unintentional ghost King cried out in horror.


    Doesn''t it mean that all spells in this place have been greatly weakened? Why can opponents still use their magic powers? Moreover, being able to use magical powers proves the existence of the other party as a ghost emperor?


    Although a hundred ghost kings are enough to fight a Ming emperor, it''s hard to say when magic is limited.


    And looking at the momentum of this claw, the other party is obviously not that kind of early Ming emperor. I''m afraid it has entered the middle level.


    It''s equivalent to the magic blow of the powerful one, and the power is earth shaking. How can it not make people frightened. But somehow, the emperor of the cloud sea never showed up. Only when he used his magic power at this moment did he show some power.


    At this moment, the ghosts were terrified, and even Tang robber had to do his best to protect himself.


    Seeing that the claw print released endless brilliance, it hit the ghosts one by one, and the ghosts howled together. Some of them couldn''t bear it, and turned into fly ash on the spot.


    The cloud sea emperor succeeded in his attack, and his eyes had stopped on Tang robber. Obviously, the scene when Tang Jie commanded the battle just now also fell into his eyes and said with a smile: "boy, there''s a bit of trouble."


    He said that he was a guide to Tang Jie, but he was also a powerful magic power. Although he only pointed, he was like the pillar of heaven in Tang Jie''s eyes. He was big and powerful, but he had nowhere to hide.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie knew it was bad. He suddenly retreated and shouted, "hit the coffin!"


    The finger of emperor Yunhai stagnated, and his strength was a little smaller. This finger hit Tang robber and lifted Tang robber out on the spot. Tang robber was seriously injured. Finally, he was strong and survived. All the ghosts over there have attacked the coffin on the altar.


    Strange to say, with this move, the emperor of the cloud sea immediately became nervous, and his original arrogance disappeared. Unexpectedly, he kept making moves to stop the ghosts from breaking the coffin. The ghosts were excited and moved more fiercely. The cloud sea emperor roared angrily: "die!!!"


    With this roar, a glow poured out. In the glow, many ghosts melted one after another. The terror of power made the ghosts pale.


    The glow did not decrease and rushed towards the green ghost king. The green ghost king knew it was bad. He was cruel. He grabbed a ghost general around him and handed it to him to stop the disaster for himself. At the same time, he quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, he retreated exactly where Tang Jie was.


    Seeing the green ghost King retreating to himself, Tang Jie gave a dark hey in his heart, and suddenly pointed out silently, right behind the green ghost king.


    This finger poked out, the green ghost king was shocked, but he couldn''t retreat, and the glow had rolled out.


    The green ghost king knew it was bad. He roared and burst into a large blue light all over his body. It is worthy of being one of the most powerful ghosts among the ghosts. The colorful glow failed to swallow it in an instant. If someone saved him at this time, he might be able to save the green ghost king.


    But the next moment Tang Jie shouted, "attack the coffin, come on!"


    The ghosts attacked the coffin again at the same time, but no one paid attention to the green ghost king. The green ghost King twisted desperately in the glow, but he couldn''t get rid of the glow. However, thanks to him, he dragged the color light with his own strength, so that he couldn''t enter again. The ghosts took advantage of the gap to attack, and the Hualong wooden coffin kept banging under the bombardment of the ghosts, but it was gradually unable to support it.


    The cloud sea emperor became more and more anxious and roared loudly. The white jade bone hand held up in the air, and countless ghost hands rose from the ground and caught the ghosts.


    This call from the underworld prison was a powerful underworld killing method, which could pull the creatures on the earth into the underworld and never be reborn. However, in the eyes of the ghosts, they laughed together and said one after another: "we are the ghosts of the underworld. Even if we are pulled into the underworld, we just return home. What''s the fear?"


    Tang Jie shouted, "be careful, this is not the call of the underworld. Don''t forget that there is no underworld here!"


    As soon as the ghosts were stunned, they remembered that this place did not know the underworld. The emperor of the cloud sea had never entered the underworld. How could the call of the underworld come out?


    With this in mind, I know it''s not good. I saw that the ghost hands had caught the ghosts and pulled them toward the bottom of the earth, but they were not pulled into the abyss of the yellow spring, but really pulled into the ground, and large tracts of soil surged in, directly drowning and solidifying the ghosts and rotting the ghosts.


    "This is filthy soil, it is filthy soil!!!" the ghosts screamed together.


    This filthy soil is a rare soil in the underworld. It can imprison ghosts, isolate spirits, and cultivate unparalleled ghosts. It is a treasure in the underworld. I didn''t expect to appear here. No wonder the cloud sea emperor can''t enter the underworld. It''s definitely because of this filthy soil.


    Speaking of, this is the real treasure here. The other magic weapons are far less valuable than the filthy soil of the underworld.


    Knowing that it was filthy soil, the ghosts were excited together, and the attack on the emperor of the cloud sea became more and more frequent.


    Although the emperor of the cloud sea was powerful, he couldn''t stand the ferocity of the wolves. Especially with the crack of the Hualong coffin, the power that originally imprisoned the ghosts was gradually released. The ghosts found that it was this coffin that really suppressed themselves.


    No wonder "morochi" wants to open the coffin. If the coffin is broken, the strength of all ghosts can be completely restored. Gathering the power of all ghosts, the emperor will be defeated.


    In this case, the ghosts attacked harder and harder.


    The cloud sea emperor knew it was bad and roared again and again, but he couldn''t help the ghosts in the end.


    Finally, with the sound of a snap, the Hualong coffin broke.


    The pressure of imprisoning ghosts immediately disappeared, and all ghosts recovered to their heyday at the same time. The Yunhai emperor could no longer stop so many ghosts, and gradually lost support under the joint efforts of all ghosts.


    It is strange that, except that he used several Ming emperor level magic powers in the middle, most of the rest of the time was fighting with a strong ghost body, and no magic powers were used again, which is also the reason why the casualties of ghosts became less and less later.


    When the last round of spark brilliance hit Yunhai emperor, Yunhai emperor finally fell.


    It fell to the ground and its whole body was broken. Only the soul fire in its eyes jumped, as if thinking about something.


    He gave a long sigh.


    The sigh fell into Tang Jiaer''s ears, and there was an unspeakable strange feeling.


    He could feel the sigh with deep sympathy.


    Not to himself, but to the ghosts present.


    Like sympathy and ridicule.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand his meaning.


    At this time, the ghosts in the temple began to celebrate their victory.


    But at that time, Tang Jie felt a strong sense of threat and swam all over his body.


    His heart was cold. He shouted, "be careful!!!"

 Chapter 1049

    "Ha ha ha!"


    A series of laughter suddenly sounded, echoing in this vast space, gloomy, desolate, with an endless smell of terror.


    Even the ghosts were startled by the laughter.


    The unintentional ghost King whispered, "who is it? Come out!"


    But I heard a voice echoing in the void air: "I thought someone came here and made a scene. Even the Hualong coffin was broken, but it turned out to be a group of ghosts. The strength is average, and the number is a lot. No wonder fan Yunhai can''t hold up. Where''s the dead ghost of fan Yunhai? Did you kill him?"


    The ghosts looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Or Tang Jie looked at the opposite wall and said, "Sir, this is a well-known question. If he doesn''t die, how can you get out?"


    The girl was one of them.


    It didn''t matter that she was stagnant. The whole space was frozen, as if the air had solidified.


    Then on the opposite wall, a woman''s image suddenly moved.


    First, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Then the corners of the mouth moved slightly, then the wrists turned, the sleeves floated, and finally the lotus feet stepped lightly. Unexpectedly, they walked down from the wall like this, leaving a blank behind.


    A beautiful and vivid woman appeared in front of the ghosts like this. If she was a human, she would be granted by each soul. Unfortunately, they are now facing ghosts. In their eyes, beauty and white bones are nothing but a dream, but they can see more clearly than the Buddha. The only human Tang robbery is also a strong determination, so the woman''s posture and appearance did not play any role.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she smiled before speaking. Her right hand stretched her sleeves, gently covered her red lips and half covered her pearl face. She looked at Tang Jie like she was ashamed. Her eyes were watery as if she were looking at a lover. She said, "little brother, it seems that she knows something about my family."


    Tang Jie smiled: "what I don''t understand is all on this wall?"


    When the ghosts heard the speech and looked around, they found that there were a large number of murals around. The stone wall is protected by array. Even the fight just now can''t destroy a penny.


    When the ghosts looked at this moment, they saw a pair of murals on it. The woman in the painting was indeed somewhat similar to the woman in front of them. But the murals are crude and not more than real people.


    The first mural shows a woman facing each other at the door, perhaps waiting for her husband who has not returned for a long time. In the distance of the picture, a man is walking alone.


    The second mural shows a man riding a fast horse and coming with a flying horse holding yellow silk. There is a big word "Ling" on the silk. The normal conscription order will never look like this. It is estimated that some artistic processing method is used here.


    The third mural is a huge battlefield, where soldiers are fighting everywhere. The man in the first painting was also impressively among them, holding a square sky painting halberd, maneuvering and closing, with no phi, even some powerful monsters and monsters died in his hands. Nevertheless, it can not change the defeat of his side.


    The fourth mural is the scene of the enemy''s invasion. Needless to say, they lost the war.


    In the fifth mural, a woman is walking in the field. Needless to say, this is the wife. Perhaps after a long wait, the poor wife finally left her hometown and took the initiative to find her husband.


    In the sixth mural, the woman came to a big city. Then she was surprised to see that her husband was already a general and loved by the soldiers. It turned out that they finally won the war, and it was the general who led them to victory. However, what really broke her heart was that there was a gorgeous and noble woman beside her husband and the general - he had another woman and was the daughter of a rich family.


    In the seventh mural, the woman is obviously unwilling to give up. She tries to find an opportunity to see her husband again. Finally, in a remote alley, she met her husband. The moment they looked at each other, the woman''s eyes were full of tears.


    The eighth mural is in a humble little room. The woman lay in bed and the man gave her medicine carefully. Women''s eyes are full of sweet happiness. They live and practice together. Men teach women how to practice.


    The ninth mural, however, happiness is not long-term. I don''t know when the news leaked. So, either the husband''s newly married wife, or the big man behind the family, in short, teams of officers and soldiers came to them, and a big war broke out between them.


    The tenth to thirteenth murals tell that they began to flee all the way and experienced a fierce battle. They kill evil spirits, they kill corrupt officials, they kill pursuers, they rob the rich and help the poor... They really have leisure.


    In the fourteenth mural, in order to hunt down women, the enemy sent powerful monsters. The couple fought together, but the man was seriously injured and fell to the cliff.


    In the 15th mural, the woman stands on the top of the mountain and dances alone in the air. With her husband in mind, her whole body erupts like a rainbow.


    In the 16th mural, she walked alone in the wilderness and finally fell down. Just then, a fairy appeared in front of her. After seeing her, she felt her qualification and took her away


    In the 17th picture, on the high hall, a couple''s wedding is going on. The man is the woman''s husband, but at the moment, he embraces the woman in the sixth mural with joy. Obviously, he didn''t die, but he finally moved on.


    In the 18th picture, there are corpses everywhere. Only a woman stands on the corpse and holds her head high in the sky. The scene is like a returning goddess of revenge.


    Anyone with a mind will understand what the painting says.


    At this time, the ghosts looked at the woman and their attitudes were different. Anyway, it''s always compassionate for a woman to encounter such a thing.


    The unintentional ghost king said, "so it seems that you are fan Yunhai''s first wife. This guy finally abandoned you. Not only that, but even suppressed you here after he died. It''s not bad that we killed such a villain."


    With deep cultivation, even the skin is thick. Even ghosts don''t mind putting themselves on the moral highland.


    Only Tang Jie frowned, but said nothing.


    He knew very well that if the woman was not easy to meet, it would be useless for the unintentional ghost king to say anything.


    But unexpectedly, the woman shook her body and said, "yes, yes, if you hadn''t saved my family, my family would still be suppressed by this heartless man. Now that I am free, I want to thank you very much. If not, please come to my next house."


    As she spoke, she turned back and saw a ray of brilliance on the originally blank wall.


    As the glory became more and more prosperous, it gradually reflected a scene of mountains, rivers and clouds, which made all ghosts suddenly aware of it.


    The woman said, "this red cloud cave is where I live. Please come to me."


    With that, he moved his lotus steps to the wall.


    Strangely, in the face of her words, all the ghosts had no objection and followed her step by step.


    Just as the ghosts were about to enter, Tang Jie suddenly said, "if we go in, you can follow the previous emperor Yunhai and block the hole, won''t you come out again?"


    The ghosts were stunned at the speech.


    It was the unintentional ghost king who woke up first and cried out: "this woman is so evil. What method did she use to secretly control us and almost entered her hub."


    They are ghosts. The art of easily bewitching and bewitching the soul is of no use to them.


    The woman didn''t see any means. She let the ghosts follow her obediently. She definitely used the method of confusing the ears with evil words. She didn''t know what means. Even the ghosts were fascinated by it. If Tang Jie hadn''t broken it, everyone would be afraid of entering the cave.


    The woman was robbed by Tang and didn''t panic. She covered her red lips with her hand and said, "I have a good intention to invite you. How can you say so about others?"


    "But I''m not wrong, am I right?" Tang Jie laughed. "Didn''t you just get trapped here before?"


    When the woman heard this, she gently sighed, "since you want to think so, it''s OK not to go. I''ll give a banquet here to entertain you."


    With a flick of his sleeves, a large row of tables and chairs were on both sides of the ground.


    The woman found herself a seat to sit down, pointed her slender hand to the seat and said, "please take a seat."


    The woman''s words were silent with a force that could drive away people and demons. After hearing this, the demons did not object, so they all sat down.


    "Please have a meal." the woman raised her hand again.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s poisonous. Don''t worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the ghosts woke up again. Some ghost kings who were about to quote shouted evil in their hearts. Why, they listened to what the woman said. As a matter of course, the ghost envoy did not want to eat. However, when the woman''s words were spoken, she brought a evil nature and let herself obey her words.


    The woman listened and smiled again: "you are immortal in the underworld. Are you afraid of poisons?"


    That''s right. Ghosts are dead. Poisons harm life, but they have no effect on ghosts.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "normally, it won''t be. However, if there are any means in the world to serve ghosts and obey orders, it may not be strange to have more poisonous ghosts and hurt ghosts."


    Hearing this, the ghosts were awe inspiring. They all knew that the woman was afraid of some means against ghosts. She dared not covet him any more.


    A ghost king was even more impatient and said, "what is this woman''s idea? If she wants to fight, what are you talking about here?"


    The woman said, "the king''s words frightened the little woman. I was a poor little woman suppressed by the emperor Yunhai. I haven''t seen the sun for thousands of years. I managed to get out of trouble today. It''s too late to repay my kindness. How can I be embarrassed with you?"


    When she spoke, her tone was gentle and soft, with a trace of grievance, which made people look down on her. Even Tang Jie didn''t have to worry about it.


    But the next moment he returned to calm and said, "how can a woman who can be suppressed by the emperor Yunhai be an ordinary woman."


    The ghosts suddenly heard it.


    Yes, how well did Yunhai emperor know that the existence of the Ming emperor level requires his efforts to suppress people, which must be extraordinary.


    The woman''s voice was still pitiful: "It seems that the kings don''t want to believe me. I was abandoned by this heartless man and then suppressed here. Now I''m not easy to be saved, but I''m regarded as an enemy by you. Yes, I have practiced some Taoism and fairies with the immortal, but they are all self-protection and life-saving skills, and I dare not use them to harm others. Why is my family so poor, but no one will believe me What about it? "


    Then he began to cry. The cry was so sad that it made the listener sad.

 Chapter 1050

    The ghosts were also moved by it, but Tang Jie''s face remained unchanged: "then why did fan Yunhai suppress you here?"


    The woman hesitated and said, "after I was taken away by the master, I practiced for a period of time. However, I can''t forget him anyway. The master said that I am deeply attached to the world of mortals and my love is not broken. He asked me to go back to earth and get rid of the past."


    "What happened later?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Later..." the woman''s voice became more and more low: "Later, I went down the mountain to find the enemy. Unexpectedly, I met this ungrateful man. At that time, he was appreciated by a great immortal sect in the Yanyang world. With the strong support of that immortal sect, he swept Liuhe, won every battle, and gradually established a huge empire and became a self proclaimed emperor. I came to find him at that time, but unexpectedly, the ungrateful man was very cruel and didn''t recognize me Instead, he ordered someone to kill me! "


    Tang Jie listened to her carefully and looked at her expression.


    Strange to say, listening to her at this time, there was no longer the strength of confusion and confusion.


    The woman still said, "but he underestimated me after all. I was already a soul melting cultivation at that time. Although there were many experts he sent, how could they be my opponent. But I thought of the old love and didn''t want to hurt the killer. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill me many times and went after me himself."


    Hearing this, all the ghosts were surprised. Even Tang Jie''s heart jumped when he heard it.


    The woman''s voice became more and more sad: "he personally led the three thousand iron guards of the Empire, thirty-six Tiangang generals and eight immortal friars around me. I begged him hard, but he refused all the time and decided to kill me."


    "I''m really a fickle and unjust person!" the ghosts scolded together. The ghost is already ruthless. At this moment, it''s funny to feel heartache for the woman.


    Only Tang Jie remained the same and asked, "then?"


    "Then..." there was a fog in the woman''s eyes.


    She said angrily: "I had no choice but to fight with him. At that time, he was also a great master in the period of transforming the soul of heaven, and there were many monks and soldiers to help. Those soldiers, although they were just mortals, were all good at Kung Fu. Their blood was boiling and formed a sense of war. When their ideas shook, it was easy to kill monks. So many strong players, I couldn''t fight anymore. Fortunately, I saw the pity of heaven, and I broke through at that time It''s too late. "


    "Breakthrough?" the ghosts exclaimed together.


    The unintentional ghost king said in a deep voice, "enter the realm of the emperor?"


    If the woman in front of him is a figure of the emperor of the underworld, it really can''t be seen by her weak posture. Only Tang Jie frowned slightly because he knew how difficult it was to break through before the battle. Each level breakthrough has its own unique points. Before the impact, you need to make all kinds of preparations and finally push forward step by step. Especially for major levels such as Tianxin, Zifu and Sendai, before each breakthrough All preparations are made in years, and the resources consumed are sky high. Therefore, there are still some possibilities for other cans to break through. There is almost no possibility of breaking through in this position. It is also the result of his perfect body and early preparation that he can break through the heart of heaven before Tang robbery. It is not so much the explosion of seeds as the premeditation.


    Now the woman even said that she broke through and promoted to the purple mansion before the battle, which is as incredible as Tang Jie''s victory over the purple mansion with soul cultivation.


    But miracles are never the patent of Tang Jie. Since Tang Jie can create miracles, why can''t others? Tang Jie can''t find a reason for the woman to lie about this matter. It''s hard to refute for a moment, so he has to listen silently first.


    The woman continued: "Yes. After I was promoted to Zifu, my accomplishments soared and I finally turned defeat into victory. In that war, I killed three thousand iron guards of fan Yunhai and thirty-six Tiangang generals. I killed six of the eight sages of xiumen in one breath. Only two of them escaped and finally captured fan Yunhai again. He knelt down and pleaded with me. He said that as long as I would let him go, I would take me to Beijing and make me the queen..."


    Speaking of this, tears reappeared in the woman''s eyes: "I thought I wouldn''t care about his promise, but I was wrong. Shifu was right. I finally cut off this tangled love robbery and couldn''t leave the world of mortals. So I agreed and went back with him."


    The woman said: "When he returned to the palace, as he said, he abolished the original Queen, made me queen, and flew with me ever since. I thought that the days could go on like this, but I didn''t expect that this vicious man had always wanted to murder me. That day, it was my birthday, he ordered the whole country to celebrate and looked at the moon with me. I thought he was good for me, but I didn''t expect that he had already died He laid an ambush. This time, he called the immortal sect that supported him behind him. The two great masters of the purple mansion poisoned the wine! "


    When it comes to grief and anger, the woman''s voice is extremely sharp.


    She hissed, "he wants me to die by all means!!!"


    The cry fell into the ears of the ghosts, but they trembled together and felt the deep resentment and hatred from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only Tang sighed, "but he didn''t kill you in the end, did he? Instead of killing you, he protected you here, and even refused to leave after death."


    "Who wants his protection!" the woman screamed, then realized what, and shouted: "what protection? It''s repression, repression!!! This damn man, I have a true love for him, but he did that to me. Do you say he should die or not!"


    The ghosts were stunned and didn''t know how to interface for a moment.


    Everyone is looking for a baby to get rich, okay? Who cares who is right and who is wrong? If it weren''t for the sake of the purple house, the woman would have been killed long ago. I wouldn''t be interested in listening to him.


    But there are ghosts here who are willing to talk with her. That''s Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie has said: "protection or repression is just a statement, but in the eyes of different people, different perspectives."


    "Don''t you believe me?" the woman snapped at Tang Jie, and even her expression became a little ferocious. Obviously, she attached great importance to this matter and would not allow any other opinions.


    But I don''t even claim to be a slave.


    However, Tang robbed a man who didn''t know how to die and really didn''t eat her. He still said: "I can''t believe it or not, but when I was very young, I learned a truth, that is, if you are obedient, don''t listen to only one dialect. It always needs confrontation between the two sides to see the truth. Therefore, although your words are precise and sharp, and it sounds like you are right, I won''t listen to your words."


    The woman listened and said with a gloomy face, "you mean, I''m lying?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily a lie. Didn''t I say that some things may be different from another point of view."


    The woman said, "tell me, how different is it?"


    Tang Jie was about to answer. He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name."


    The woman hesitated and said, "you can call me... Feiyan."


    "Feiyan..." Tang Jie chewed the name, nodded and said, "well, since elder Feiyan has a question, I''ll answer it once. Tell me your opinion. If something is wrong, please correct it."


    "Speak!" said the woman.


    Tang Jie pointed to the mural on the wall and said: "Before talking about what the elder said, I''d like to explain the painting on the wall. Everyone has seen the painting, but I don... I, Mo luozhi, still have to take the trouble to explain it again. From the content of the painting, this is actually the experience of elder Feiyan before he entered the immortal gate. At that time, elder fan was just a little farmer. Later, he died because of conscription I got the army, had a strange fate, and got the opportunity to practice. Am I right? "


    Feiyan looked at his nose and his nose at his heart: "the painting is right there. Everyone can see it."


    "Exactly." Tang Jie said with a smile: "After that, master Feiyan went to find a husband, and then he had the experience shown in the painting. Unfortunately, the beautiful days were not long, but they were eventually destroyed. What''s hateful is that fan Yunhai escaped from death and didn''t want revenge. Instead, he recognized a thief as his father and married the daughter of his enemy. He failed to live up to your wishes. Then there are the stories that the master just said but didn''t tell in the painting, I''m right and wrong? "


    The woman who called Feiyan frowned: "you are a good man. These are obvious things. Why should you emphasize it so repeatedly."


    "I only ask you, isn''t it?" Tang robbed.


    Feiyan turned her head and snorted, ignoring him.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "I see. In fact... Elder, you can''t lie very much, can you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feiyan''s whole body was shocked for the first time, and he looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang jieji said with a smile: "It''s not surprising that I have felt that your words should have some power of Tao and Dharma since you can talk about ghosts in your previous words. Well, similar to truth and Tao, the effect of saying what you say is different. It''s not suitable for war, but it can be convincing and obeyed by relying on the power of language. Of course, it''s not too strong, so it''s limited For example, the language itself can''t be a lie. Even in ordinary times, it''s best not to lie. That''s probably why we tried our best to make these murals. "


    Feiyan''s face had sunk: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "if you answer like this, I''m more sure I''m not wrong."


    "Guess what?" the ghosts didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie pointed to the mural on the wall and said, "you are all misled by her."


    "Is it true that all the murals on it are fake?" asked morosheng.


    "No, on the contrary, the content in each painting is true." Tang Jie replied, "it''s just... There are some problems in reading."

 Chapter 1051

    "What''s wrong with reading?" the ghosts looked at Tang Jie and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "Yes, we might as well try reading backwards." Tang Jie said, "you can start from the last."


    As he looked at the ghosts with his fingers, they fell on the last part of the mural, and Tang Jie''s vivid words came to his ears:


    "In the 18th picture, a woman standing in a group of corpses looks like killing countless people. But if you look at the picture carefully, you will find that in fact, all the people in the picture died of cold and hunger. You see, how desolate and haggard they died, skinny and ragged. In fact, such people don''t look like officials The eunuch''s house is more like a refugee in the wilderness. As for this woman, perhaps... She is just one of the refugees. She seems to be free from the dust among the refugees because of various techniques. She faces the sky, maybe not crying out in grief and anger, but more likely calling out in despair. "


    "In the seventeenth picture, a couple is holding a wedding in a country. It is agreed that both parties should love each other and stay together for life."


    "In the 16th picture, the young girl was walking in the vast wilderness with hunger and cold. She was tired and hungry. She gradually lost her strength and finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, a fairy passed by here, rescued her and took her back to the mountain to teach her Dharma and art... However, although reading in reverse order, this picture happened after the previous picture, it doesn''t mean that This picture must have happened later than the last one. On the contrary, it may have happened hundreds of years earlier than the last one, but because it is a mural, it can''t be said so carefully. "


    "The fifteenth picture shows that after being taught by the immortal, the woman''s accomplishments have been continuously improved. She is worthy of being a genius. She soon broke through the spiritual awareness period and is only one step away from the heart of heaven. Unfortunately, she was still unable to make a successful breakthrough. She can only look at the sky silently and feel sad and angry... It''s no wonder how I saw it. I didn''t see a spirit in the picture No ring? So at that time, she was at most the opening period. "


    "After a certain degree of cultivation, practitioners will enter the people to experience the hardships of the world of mortals, the warmth and coldness of the world, feel life and understand the road. This is also a common thing. So the girl finally decided to go down the mountain to experience and improve herself."


    Tang Jie''s finger fell on the fourteenth painting: "I was young and inexperienced. I ran into a terrible monster soon after I went down the mountain. After a hard fight, I couldn''t see it. At this time, I suddenly killed a white robed general to help me. Of course, it may also be the other way around. When the white robed general met the monster, she found it and saved it. Think about it carefully, or The latter is more likely. "


    As he spoke, he looked back at the woman on the seat. He saw the woman''s face was gloomy, but she didn''t speak.


    "It''s interesting. I can still interpret it like this." Other Ghost kings finally saw some clues. Because it''s a mural, in fact, many things need your own brain. When Tang Jie told you that you can see from the back to the front, many things immediately became different.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, what you miss is not your dead husband, but thinking about the way forward. Fighting together does not mean that you are a husband and wife, but more likely a stranger you encounter


    "Go on!" the unintentional ghost king was interested.


    Tang Jie pointed to the following pictures: "After that battle, the general in white robe left. The woman continued her original path, upholding justice and eliminating evil and good. Of course, since she wanted to kill corrupt officials and bullies, she would inevitably provoke some big people. No, before long, she offended a big official. She might have killed one of the big official''s favorites or his illegitimate son In a word, the senior official personally ordered to hunt down this girl. Although she has good cultivation skills, she can''t resist the country after all. Moreover, the senior official has great hands and eyes, and there are countless capable people under her. Even Xianmen practitioners can invite some. The result is that after many hard battles, the girl finally didn''t lose. "


    His finger fell on the ninth mural and Tang robbed: "On a cliff, the girl fought with the soldiers sent by the king. In that battle, the girl finally killed the pursuer and was seriously injured, but at that time, the general gave up killing her and saved her... Isn''t it interesting? When we are looking at these paintings, we will feel that the couple are being pursued and killed. In fact, the general is leading the fight Soldiers deal with her. Why am I so sure? Because you see, the armor of those dead soldiers is clearly of the same system as that of the white robed general, which means that it is his direct army! Only the picture deliberately shows the general holding up a woman and yelling at the soldiers, so that their husband and wife fight side by side. In fact, the content of his real roar may be heartache that he died Comrades in arms. "


    "But anyway, he didn''t kill the girl in the end. Maybe he remembered that they had fought with monsters together, or they had feelings, or for some other reason, I don''t know, but the next thing is..."


    He pointed to the eighth mural.


    On the mural, in the humble hut, the woman was lying in bed and was being taken care of by a man.


    Tang Jieyou said, "if you are reading, you can''t explain why she was injured. Of course, the painting is very clever. It deliberately covers up the injury and makes people feel more like illness. But for ordinary diseases, drugs such as Shengji powder can''t be used..."


    Tang Jie''s finger fell in the lowest corner of the mural, where you can see a small bag of medicine. There is no word, but those who often use Shengji powder can definitely see that it is Shengji powder.


    All the information is inside, but it is cleverly hidden.


    "So the next picture can be understood." the unintentional ghost King pointed to the seventh picture and said, "that''s not their meeting, but their difference. After taking care of the woman, the general left."


    "Yes, he did what he wanted to do and left. Perhaps in his opinion, this is to make up for the grace she saved her life by killing monsters that day." Tang Jie said with a smile: "In a word, he left after doing it. But he obviously didn''t expect that the care during this period had planted feelings in the girl''s heart. It''s not surprising that a girl who has been training hard all day in the mountain has not opened her feelings. Suddenly, there is such a handsome man serving tea and water for himself. How can he not send it into his heart."


    He sighed and looked down: "so after she recovered, she finally decided to find the man she liked. Confess to him. She found it, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene..."


    In the sixth mural, the white robed general is being supported by soldiers with his beautiful wife around him.


    Then Tang Jie pointed to the fifth picture and sighed: "She went crazy at once. She walked alone in the fields and didn''t know what to do. At that time, she must be very confused and hesitant. Of course, in addition, it also serves to go back and forth. When we look from front to back, this painting naturally shows a woman going out to find her husband. In fact, it is just a sad woman in the wilderness It''s just a stroll. If the painter doesn''t have ulterior motives, he doesn''t have to draw like this at all. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie again refers to the fourth picture: "Shortly after that, the war broke out. It was not sure whether it was a coincidence or a conspiracy. Anyway, the neighboring countries began to invade. At that time, the woman suddenly realized that if the man was defeated, he would be punished. At that time, he might no longer be a general, and no woman would follow him. At that time, wouldn''t the man belong to herself?"


    Tang Jieyou sighed: "this is a terrible idea, because she knows that once she does this, it means that many innocent people will die. But she can''t help doing it for her own man."


    He pointed to the third picture: "so she really did that. After the war began, his beloved man went to the battlefield again and fought with blood. But no matter how brave he was, he was finally defeated. Of course, because of the woman''s secret protection, he was defeated but did not die. Nevertheless, he was punished."


    Tang Jie turns his eyes to the second picture: "Look at this painting, it''s so beautiful and misleading. It looks like a recruitment order, but in fact it''s not a recruitment order, but a dismissal order. It''s used to remove him from his official position and punish him. That''s why he uses yellow silk cloth. How can he use this kind of thing? The flying horse riding is dressed in the clothes of the yellow gate waiter. Hum, this painting is a disadvantage in all paintings Most of all, after all, there are still many difficulties in replacing the conscription order with a dismissal order, but it still makes her find a way to confuse the past. "


    Talking about the last and first mural of Tang Jieyi, he laughed and said: "However, all the disguises in this painting are the most incisive and funny. Yes, this pastoral picture is not fan Yunhai''s life before he was a general, but his life after he was demoted from a general to a common people. The only unexpected thing is that the once official daughter, a rich family and noble, did not leave her husband, but retired to the countryside with her husband!"


    Boom!


    There was a noise when the lobby was neutral.


    The ghosts pointed to the mural and said, "you mean... The woman in the painting..."


    Tang said with a smile: "Yes, the woman in the first painting is not her at all, but the noble woman around the general in the sixth painting. However, the painter skillfully confused it by means of clothing and hair accessories. Finally, with a little painting skills, we mistakenly thought that the first woman in this painting was the main woman in the subsequent paintings. However It''s because we can''t blatantly cheat, so this painting only draws the side with the help of the posture of looking at each other against the fence. But if you look carefully, you will find that this side is actually very similar to the general''s wife. Now think about it, the person who painted this painting must be very unwilling. "


    He said, looking back at the woman on the seat: "I don''t know if there are mistakes in my interpretation?"

 Chapter 1052

    "Ha ha ha!"


    A big laugh rang out.


    The woman in the seat laughed up and down, trembled, tearful and heartbroken.


    The laughter stopped.


    She stopped, looked at Tang Jie, and said word by word: "good eyesight and good mind can see through the puzzle of painting palace I set. She is worthy of being a guy who has made trouble for me from the beginning to now. When did you come out of the underworld?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter how I came out. The important thing is that the story is not over yet."


    Unintentional ghost King Daqi: "why is it not over?"


    "Of course it''s not over." Tang Jie replied, "for example, what happened to fan Yunhai and how he became an emperor? These are not mentioned in the murals."


    Then Tang Jie looked at Feiyan.


    Feiyan Leng hum: "hum, just say it. What''s rare... Then I poisoned the woman!"


    The ghosts were in an uproar.


    "Sure enough, the most poisonous woman."


    "This heart is more poisonous than our ghosts."


    "Everywhere, I think it''s just each other, hee hee."


    "Where can we compare with us, ha ha."


    All the ghosts are in a mess with you and me. These ghosts are not easy to match. Seeing that the woman is vicious and not ashamed, she feels kind. However, there are a few ghosts with "conscience" who despise such acts.


    A ghost had said, "it''s really a poisonous woman, but it''s shameless to pretend to be a martyr who keeps justice for her husband!"


    When Feiyan was scolded, she was furious. She patted the case and shouted, "why should that bitch stay with him and never give up? If she left earlier, why should I be so embarrassed! If she didn''t give up my man, I would kill her?"


    "But he didn''t accept you, did he?" Tang jieleng said, "let me guess what happened next. Shortly after you killed his wife, you pretended to meet him. You stayed with him, relieved his pain and wanted to enter his mind in this way. Unfortunately, how to do it is invalid, because his heart doesn''t have you at all."


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corners of Feiyan''s mouth.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "no, no, the emperor of the cloud sea is very human. How can he be depressed every day when his wife dies. If I were him, I would try my best to find the man who killed my wife. So he didn''t stay in his hometown, but left again. And you were with him."


    When Feiyan''s body stagnated, Tang Jie knew that he was right this time.


    He nodded: "You follow the man you love and follow him everywhere. The man only wants to find the murderer of his wife, but he never thought that the woman who has been with him and never gives up is actually his biggest enemy. However, one day, he still found the truth. I don''t know what the situation was that day, but I think his spirit has changed It must have collapsed. "


    Feiyan trembled first, and then cried loudly: "this heartless man, I do that for him, but he just wants to kill me!"


    Tears fell like rain.


    Tang Jie sighed when he saw her crying sadly, "but he didn''t kill you in the end, did he?"


    "That''s because he is not my opponent! How do you think his cultivation came from? I taught him all that!!!" Feiyan roared hysterically.


    In those years, she fought with fan Yunhai and was seriously injured. Fan Yunhai saved her in order to repay her life-saving kindness. In the cabin, she took care of her for half a year. After half a year together, she instructed fan Yunhai to practice and completely put him on the road of cultivator.


    She gave him everything, but the man never gave her a false color.


    Don guessed wrong!


    After fan Yunhai found that Feiyan killed his wife, he didn''t show mercy. The real mercy was Feiyan.


    She couldn''t kill her beloved man and finally left sadly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that later


    Tang Jie understands.


    He sighed: "later, it was the story you said."


    After the break, Feiyan was very sad and frustrated and returned to the mountain to practice. But she was concerned about the world of mortals. No matter how she practiced, there was always a shadow lingering.


    On the other side, after leaving Feiyan, fan Yunhai wandered alone in the Jianghu, but inadvertently gained the attention of a great immortal sect. When the world was in chaos and the immortal sect wanted to return peace to the world, he gave fan Yunhai a chance.


    With the support of the immortal sect, fan Yunhai reorganized his troops. He was the general who commanded the war. He was good at leading troops to fight. However, with the support of Taoist immortal methods, he soon defeated the invading country, even reversed the attack, broke into the territory of the other party, swept Liuhe, and finally established a huge empire.


    Although you have become the Lord, fan Yunhai''s hatred for Feiyan has never subsided.


    In this case, the pursuit of Feiyan began. Then Feiyan was pursued and killed, and then burst into a breakthrough to force Yunhai emperor to form a partner. Finally, Yunhai emperor plotted against him, and so on.


    This story was originally told by Feiyan after 18 murals, but it can also be read backwards. However, if it is followed by the positive sequence, this story is the story of Yunhai emperor''s ingratitude and revenge. If it is connected in reverse order, it becomes the story of Yunhai emperor''s enduring humiliation and taking revenge. It makes sense anyway.


    Feiyan did not lie, and Yunhai emperor did chase her, but with the help of murals, everyone mistakenly thought that everything was the fault of Yunhai emperor.


    "Why did she do that?" the ghosts wondered.


    For practitioners, a simple fact is that truth is to be said, and cultivation is more important.


    It''s definitely not good to talk only about fists without being reasonable, but it''s absolutely naive to think that as long as you are reasonable, you can do everything in the world.


    The nun Feiyan has a deep cultivation. She wants to make a cunning argument that she is a good person, but it''s too much to deliberately try to mislead others with murals and lay her own justice.


    "Naturally, it''s because of her Taoism." Tang Jie sighed. He looked at Feiyan: "in fact, when the emperor of the cloud sea chased you, what you broke through was not cultivation, but Taoism."


    Feiyan''s face was shocked again: "you..."


    "It''s a kind of Taoist method based on the truth. It has the effect of following the word and can confuse people. Only by such means can it turn the world around in one fell swoop. Otherwise, three thousand iron guards, thirty-six Tiangang generals and eight sages of the sect... Hey, although I don''t know what the accomplishments of the eight sages of the sect are, they can be called sages and can''t be lower than turning the soul. After all You can only be virtuous after you have passed the demons of the heart and have a stable mind. If you only break through the purple mansion, you dare not say you will win with only eight soul melting practitioners. Besides, there are so many generals specially created to deal with the practitioners, and there is also a cloud sea emperor. Taoism, only Taoism, can help you turn the world upside down and turn the war around. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages, so you can''t spread it easily Lies can only be lured by various means. Am I wrong? "


    Feiyan''s face changed again and again, and finally burst into laughter: "Well, well, you''ve got it all right. That''s right. In the first World War, I was on the verge of death and finally developed this magic language immortal sound. It can bring chaos to all living beings, confuse black and white, and confuse right and wrong. It makes it difficult for people to distinguish between the enemy and us, friends and traitors, and finally kill each other. I will benefit from each other. But there is one disadvantage of this method, that is, everything I say needs to be based on facts, and I need to be true to what I say The effect is the greatest. Even if you say it at ordinary times, you can''t do it. Otherwise, your skills will decline and your power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if you want to take this as a sharp weapon, you need someone who can speak well and can take it out of context to confuse right and wrong! "


    Then she looked at Tang Jie with a wink: "little brother, I think you are so smart. You are born in Feitian yecha. You can also practice yourself. If you are not weak, follow me. Can I teach you this method?"


    Tang Jie listened to his mind rippling and said with a bitter smile: "senior, don''t use this charming language immortal sound to me again. The younger generation can''t afford it."


    As long as Feiyan doesn''t lie, her charming language Xianyin can play a role, making people involuntarily believe and listen. Tang Jie''s mind was rippling just now, which is the role of this dharma, but it''s only over.


    It''s strange to say that her Dharma is somehow useless to Tang Jie. At first, Tang Jie can be slightly affected, but later, she feels smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, Meiyu Xianyin failed again, and Feiyan''s face changed. She knew that the other party was indeed able to resist her Dharma. She was surprised and angry, and said, "since you are so ignorant of praise, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the palace!"


    She didn''t call herself a slave at this time. In the end, she was a queen. She directly regarded herself as the palace. At the same time, her whole body soared up and down, sweeping the whole hall.


    Feiyan had said in a long voice, "our palace has been suppressed by the heartless Han for thousands of years, and now we are finally free. For your meritorious service, I will give you a chance. If you don''t become a minister to our palace soon, you will be my servant from now on, otherwise you will be destroyed."


    As she spoke, her hand stretched out, and a power that shook her heart and soul burst out from her hand and heart.


    Ghost power!


    "It''s the descendant of the ghost sect. No wonder you have to use various methods to deceive me into the hub!" the ghosts suddenly realized.


    Although Feiyan looks young and beautiful, she is a true ghost practitioner and is best at ghost service. However, she was both successful and defeated by Si. Unexpectedly, she was suppressed here by a ghost.


    After getting out of trouble, she was surprised to find that it was a group of ghosts who killed emperor Yunhai. She deliberately deceived everyone in order to subdue all these ghosts. After all, she was a large group of King level ghosts, and even her ghost service skills could not collect so much at once, so she needed to confuse the ghosts with the magic language immortal sound skills to make them enter the hub voluntarily.


    Unfortunately, although the plan was wonderful, it was finally seen through and exposed by Tang Jie. There was no choice but to embark on the road of poor vision.

 Chapter 1053

    Seeing the flying swallow''s clothes flying in the air, Tang Jie said with a smile: "do you still have to fight after all."


    When intrigues and tricks fail, it is the time for the fist to dominate, which has been the case since ancient times.


    At the next moment, a red cloud has condensed from Feiyan and pushed it away from the ghosts.


    When the ghost kings met, they sacrificed their strongest means of protection. After all, this is a figure that the emperor of the cloud sea has to suppress. How can they take it lightly.


    I didn''t expect that the red wave came, but it didn''t pose any threat. If the light wind brushed my face, on the contrary, Feiyan didn''t enter but retreated, but went to the cave on the wall.


    Tang Jie was stunned. He immediately reacted and shouted, "she''s going to run. Stop her!"


    what?


    The ghosts were stunned.


    The woman who just turned the ghosts upside down and charmed everyone in a few words, and the woman who just threatened everyone to submit to her, turned around and ran away.


    Run away!


    What''s going on?


    While everyone was stunned, the flying swallow had arrived at the wall and was about to drill into the cave, but a dead waiter suddenly appeared in the oblique side, holding a hook and cutting off a sickle at the flying swallow.


    All of a sudden, Feiyan was also caught off guard. She knew the consequences of being cut off by the death soldier, so she had no choice but to move. This sideshift also made her miss the best chance to escape. The dead waiter was sent by Tang Jie naturally. Only the dead waiter''s ability to come and go without a trace can be faster than Feiyan. Taking this opportunity, Tang Jie has hit him the next moment.


    "Bold!" Feiyan''s face was filled with anger. He hit it with a backhand. His two palms were staggered. Just one blow, Tang robbery was like thunder, and he had been beaten out.


    This woman, she may not be the purple house she broke into, but she really came to a real purple house and turned into a god!


    This is a big gap from the front of Huashen purple house, which makes Tang Jie almost die. Even with his perfect body and body cultivation, he was also beaten to pieces in his five internal organs, broken bones and muscles, and dozens of bleeding fountains came up and down his body at the same time.


    Rao is so. Tang Jie still shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t let her run away!"


    The ghosts woke up and shouted together.


    Judging from the judgment, flying swallow is not wrong.


    The combination of dozens of ghost kings leads to qualitative change. The power is absolutely significant. In particular, at least half of the surviving ghost kings are high-level ghost kings, which is only one level lower than Feiyan. With so many big ghosts working together, Feiyan is by no means an opponent.


    But she made another mistake, that is, she should not retreat before the war.


    Retreating before fighting means timidity and giving courage and confidence to the other party.


    Although depending on the number, dozens of ghost kings can indeed kill a purple house, the price they need to pay is definitely not small. Previously, hundreds of ghost kings killed the emperor of the cloud sea, and more than 20 ghost kings were killed and injured. Although there is a reason for the suppression array, the emperor level strength can not be coveted.


    Therefore, in the face of an emperor level existence, many ghosts are also worried. If they can not fight, they will not fight well.


    But Feiyan''s retreat undoubtedly gave the ghosts the feeling that the war could be fought, which made them feel that the woman was afraid and weak, even weaker than the previous Yunhai emperor, so they had the desire and courage to fight desperately.


    In this case, the ghosts naturally flock to attack it.


    Perhaps, there is nothing wrong with returning. The wrong thing is that she encountered Tang robbery and failed to return.


    But anyway, from the moment she lost her best chance to escape, her fate was doomed.


    A great war began, and sixty or seventy King level ghosts took turns to attack a purple house practitioner.


    In terms of strength, Feiyan is not weak, but first, her strongest Taoism has no place to play after being robbed by the Tang Dynasty. Second, she practices ghost Taoism and is good at expelling ghosts and serving ghosts. However, after she was defeated by the emperor Yunhai, the ghosts she owned died long ago and were suppressed here. In order to prevent her from communicating with the nether world and summoning ghosts for help, she also used heavy treasures and secret methods to isolate the large array, which formed a missing place in the nether world. As a result, she had no ghosts to use. 70% of her strength went, which was much better than one child rearing.


    In this way, she felt more difficult in the face of many ghost kings.


    At this moment, there was a roaring wind and many ghosts besieged the cave. All kinds of techniques rose one after another and took turns to attack and attack. Although the flying swallow was a major overhaul in the period of transforming God, he couldn''t bear the full attack of many ghost kings. Although she tried hard to kill several powerful ghosts, it was a pity that it was useless. On the contrary, it further stimulated the ferocity of the ghosts, and even saw through the essence of her external ferocity and internal weakness, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The situation is getting worse.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "be careful, this woman is cheating. She is playing a trick to show the enemy''s weakness. As before, she is divided into three waves. One wave is the main attack, one wave is resting, and one wave is guarding the entrance. Don''t let her escape!"


    It''s Tang Jie.


    When he saw that he had stood up from the rear, his wounds were still raging with blood, but he stood as straight as a javelin.


    This is shocking. After all, the state of mind of heaven is not Sendai. Even if Tang Jie is perfect, even if ghost practitioners are not famous for their strong attack, even if Feiyan makes a hasty move and fails to give full play, this attack is still not easy to recover by Tang Jie. The palm power that took the opportunity to invade the body alone is enough to kill most spiritual ring practitioners in an instant. It is rare that Tang Jie can live. It is impossible to describe a miracle that he can recover most of them so quickly.


    But he did it.


    Standing in the rear, holding his chest, Tang Jie said what he had just said with a pale face.


    After several previous battles, the ghosts had great trust in him, and Wen Yan was directly divided into three teams.


    From the face of 60 or 70 ghost kings to a pair of more than 20, Feiyan''s pressure immediately decreased, his heart was excited, one hand shook, and a purple and black spirit had attacked the ghosts.


    This time she didn''t need to divide her strength into sixty or seventy parts, but pointed out that she needed to be divided into more than twenty parts. Among them, there were different emphases. Under one palm, four ghost kings flew up at the same time. One ghost King couldn''t bear it on the spot. The shield was smashed by one palm, and the remaining potential remained unabated. The slender handprint was on her body, and it was smashed and destroyed in an instant, The other three ghosts were also seriously injured.


    The ghosts were shocked, but Tang Jie said, "look, she''s really showing the enemy''s weakness. Be careful and try your best to defend yourself. Don''t let her take advantage of it."


    After hearing this, the ghosts immediately felt that Tang Jie was right. They all felt that if he hadn''t reminded them, they would be more dead and injured. But the woman was really cunning. First she cheated with words, and now she showed weakness. The dignified spiritual cultivator was so cunning and hateful, but she was more cautious under her hands.


    Their caution gives Feiyan more breathing opportunities. She secretly rejoiced and thought that it was lucky that the smart boy suddenly became stupid and used such wrong tactics. This is also the reason why God has eyes. He not only gave me freedom, but also let me die here. Today, we must kill all these ghosts, refine the origin of the soul and enhance our own ghost power. More than 100 King level ghosts, which are rich resources I have never encountered since I started. This is God''s reward for being suppressed for thousands of years!!!


    Thinking of this, the woman became more and more crazy, her hand was more fierce, her body was erratic, one claw at a time, and kept killing ghosts.


    Her strength was stronger than the emperor of the cloud sea. Coupled with the "blind command" of Tang Jie, it was like a fish in water to fight at this moment.


    Just as she was fighting soundly, a ghost king had attacked from behind, but it was the Yasha sixth brother morosa.


    Just as he was about to poke a fork at the back of Feiyan''s head, Tang Jie''s voice sounded again: "ghost fire is burning the heart!"


    Ghost fire burning the heart is morossa''s housekeeping method. It has great power, but it''s a little slower. However, after hearing Tang Jie''s command, morosha still used it according to his instructions. This is also a habit that he has gradually trusted since the war.


    However, the ghost fire in his heart has not been used yet. Feiyan has quickly retreated. As soon as he turned and looked at morosa, his eyes flashed. When he saw morosa in a daze, he felt a cold in his neck, and then saw the world spinning in front of him. The whole world seemed to be upside down


    "Brother..." Moro Sheng''s cry of grief and indignation sounded in his ear.


    I''m dead? The thought came to morossa''s mind and fell into eternal nothingness and silence.


    With one strike, feiyanjiao turned back with a smile. This time, she killed morofeng, and she didn''t see what means she used, that is, a pair of claws turned into a claw shadow all over the sky. Wherever she went, she seduced her soul and killed her life.


    Moro wind is very fast, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than the flying swallow of God. Seeing the shadow of the flying swallow''s claw like electricity, moluofeng knew that it was difficult to escape. As soon as her heart was horizontal, she simply drilled into other ghosts. If the woman had to chase herself, she would first bear a round of siege by ghosts.


    But just then, Tang Jie''s voice said, "move to the right!"


    Completely instinctive, the Moro wind moved directly to the right. Standing on the right is the unintentional ghost king, who has rushed to meet him. Only a great ghost with cultivation like him can resist the attack of flying swallow without anything. But while he was moving, he saw a claw stop in front of him at a faster speed than him and grasp it hard against his face


    Even ghosts don''t want to see the scene of morofeng''s skull breaking at that moment.


    "Old seven!" cried morosheng in grief.


    Morofeng may not understand what''s going on, but he knows.


    Tang Jie''s reminder is true, but the Moro wind energy can hear it, and the flying swallow can hear it.


    At the moment of hearing the reminder, Feiyan even responded faster than the Moro wind, directly sealed the escape route of the Moro wind, and made great achievements with one blow.


    Damn morochi, how can you make such a mistake!


    Moro Sheng thought bitterly.


    Just then, a more pitiful cry rang out: "brother!!!"


    In the rear, "morozhi" shouted hoarsely, "witch, I''ll fight with you!!!"


    He covered his wound and rushed forward.

 Chapter 1054

    Tang Jie shouted and rushed over. At that moment, he looked extremely sad and angry, which made the ghosts deeply regret - this is actually a very smart young Yasha, but he missed occasionally, but he really did his best.


    Only the flying swallow, when seeing Tang JieChong coming, blinked in his eyes.


    The ghost''s brain is not bright. She is not so stupid. How can she not notice the abnormality. If it was just a coincidence at the beginning, then with the ghosts dying one by one, Feiyan has gradually realized the middle mystery. But when Tang Jie rushed up, her heart was stunned, and her previous judgment became less confident. Just confused at the same time, his men are not slow at all. One hand has instinctively pressed towards Tang robbery.


    Moreover, out of the high attention and prevention psychology of Tang robbery, this shot is really not light.


    It is opposite to Tang Jie''s coming out again.


    Bang!


    Tang Jie was shocked again and his five internal organs were broken again. If it was only broken into pieces before, I''m afraid it will be broken into sand now. The whole body''s blood gushed like a spring.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie still lay on the ground and shouted, "fight with her. She doesn''t have much left. Except for leaving two ghosts to guard the door, go up with her and fight with her..."


    At the end of the speech, the voice gradually sank.


    His head tilted and he died.


    The flying swallow turned pale at the words.


    She had benefited from Tang Jie''s disorderly command and killed a wave of ghosts. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie "knew his way back" and woke up at this time.


    The ghosts don''t split up again, and they shoot at Feiyan together.


    It is said that there is no diversion. In fact, after this fight, nearly half of the 60 or 70 ghost kings are dead. But even if only more than 30 ghost kings were killed, it still made Feiyan feel great pressure.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "this palace is fighting with you today!"


    Suddenly took a hairpin from the bun.


    As soon as you throw the hairpin, it will turn into a thousand divine lights, pounce and shoot indiscriminately, and stab the ghosts.


    The divine light was really fierce. It broke through the shield, broke the magic clothes, and poked all the ghosts into holes and eyes. Even those virtual ghosts were no exception. They all screamed miserably within the killing range of the divine light.


    However, the ghosts are not vegetarian. In the face of such fierce attacks, they also attack together. All kinds of Yin Luo, Bai Sha, black fog and purple Gang go to battle together, reflect the mysterious killing opportunity, and cover their faces and fall on the flying swallow.


    Although the flying swallow''s body shield is strong, it can''t stand the roar of many spells. Dozens of powerful spells will fall up together. No matter how strong the shield is, it can''t bear it. If she hadn''t been a Dharma student in Zifu, she would regenerate the new cover as soon as the old cover was out. She really couldn''t stand the tiger wolf attack.


    Rao was like this. When he got up and stormed down, he was also beaten in a mess. Sometimes the mind turns a little slower, and the Dharma mask takes only a moment, and several spells hit her. Although it is not a fatal injury, it is also troublesome in total. In particular, most ghosts in the underworld are good at poisonous and cold attacks. There are many strange poisons and corruption in the art. Even with the power of Zifu, it is difficult to resist all kinds of corruption.


    Thanks to her being a practitioner of the ghost sect, she can only support herself by being familiar with this kind of corruption, but others can''t afford it.


    But in the long run, the burden is getting heavier and heavier. Now, under a round of fierce attack, it is more and more hurt.


    Feiyan also knows that it''s not good. Whether it''s dead or alive, it seems that it''s a decision. When she spits blood on the golden hairpin, she sees the brilliance on the hairpin tip, and her power has increased several times. Some ghost kings were hit by the magic light on the hairpin and died on the spot. More ghost kings were seriously injured and fell to the ground, but they were caught by Feiyan, one by one.


    However, although she was fierce, her magic power gradually disappeared under such a hard struggle. Just when another ghost king was arrested and killed, the sudden body was sluggish, and the action was inexplicably slow. A ghost had hit him in the chest.


    The unintentional ghost king could see clearly and shouted excitedly, "she''s running out of mana. Kill her!"


    The ghosts cheered up at the same time.


    The unintentional ghost king has rushed over and grabbed the flying swallow with one claw. If this claw is changed at ordinary times, Feiyan will avoid it when he dodges, or a bigger brand. He won''t even flash. He can resist it with a shield directly, and the unintentional ghost king can escape automatically when he catches it with a backhand.


    But now Feiyan can''t do this because she doesn''t have much mana to waste.


    When Yan saw that claw coming, she was unable to dodge and could only face it with a horizontal heart.


    One is the most skillful soul digging king who stands at the peak of soul melting, and the other is the soul melting cultivator who weakens the successor. This is the first hard fight between the two sides. With the explosion of Qi, both sides shook at the same time.


    This fight, no one can win.


    The unintentional ghost king was overjoyed: "she really can''t!"


    When he shot again, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking down, he saw that Feiyan''s other hand had been inserted into his chest.


    He had no intention. This claw caught between his chest and hit the empty place. It should not have killed him. But at that moment, he still felt an extremely strong force sprouting from his chest, quickly spreading to all directions centered on the original position of his heart, and there was no vitality anywhere he passed.


    He froze and stared at each other. Feiyan''s eyes also looked at him coldly. After that last look exchange, he completely turned into ashes.


    Go!


    Feiyan bowed his head and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time she vomited blood, but it has an extraordinary meaning, which means that she is really at the end of a powerful crossbow and difficult to maintain. Otherwise, as long as conditions permit, she will not let herself show her defeat.


    The death of the unintentional ghost king did not frighten everyone, but Feiyan''s blood further stimulated the fighting spirit of the ghosts. The technique was overwhelming, and the roaring steel fork stabbed the flying swallow''s neck from the back.


    "Die!" shouted morosheng.


    This is also the last sentence he shouted.


    The steel fork wrapped in the majestic force was blocked in mid air by two fingers, and the flying swallow''s eyes looked at him like frost. A little frost brilliance spread rapidly along the fork tip of the steel fork and all the way to morosheng. Morosheng was covered with large ice flowers and condensed into a huge ice block.


    At the next moment, Feiyan''s palm has been patted on morosheng.


    Frost all over the sky!


    However, the flying swallow itself trembled and took a step forward.


    A senbai ghost claw was inserted into her waist from the rear, and the flying swallow didn''t turn back. He turned his hand and smashed the ghost King''s head with a fist. The power of thin fists is unparalleled. The ghosts of two dead attendants appeared around Feiyan. Feiyan''s hands were painful. The two dead attendants seemed to bump into each other and were killed by one blow. Just a hook broke or wiped the body of Feiyan. This failed to seduce her soul, but made her spirit painful.


    Two more ghost kings rushed up and hit Feiyan with sharp strength at the same time. Feiyan didn''t even have time to release the magic mask. He let his fingers penetrate his body, his hands and claws come out and grasp his opponent. In order to save mana, she did not dare to use magical means again, but changed to a more economical way to fight directly. Unfortunately, she wants to fight, but the other party may not want to. The two ghost kings dodged back at the same time. Feiyan only had time to kill one, but let the other escape.


    Until now, her killing began to be weak.


    More ghost kings rushed up at this time, a series of attacks hit her, and Feiyan staggered a few steps. She clenched her teeth, patted her chest and vomited a big mouthful of blood. A piece of evil light condensed from the blood and rushed everywhere. Kill all such ghosts at the expense of their own blood essence.


    The essence of blood is nothing more than blood, but it is the essence of the body, and every drop is a condensation of strength. Once it is worn out, it is very difficult to recover. If it is much worn out, it is possible for cultivation to fall.


    But at this moment, Feiyan couldn''t control many of them. How powerful the attack that condensed the essence blood of practitioners in the period of transforming God was. Several ghost kings were flushed by the blood and turned gray on the spot. Although more ghost kings were barely able to resist, they were also hit hard.


    "All die to me!" the flying swallow has hissed and waved a strong wind.


    However, those ghost kings are not ordinary. They are all fierce people and have their own means. Seeing the desperate moment, they all shouted loudly. One of them screamed wildly, and his body turned into boundless black fog to meet the blood evil spirit of flying swallow. The black fog and the blood ghost Zhengang fought against each other, and finally they couldn''t resist the blood ghost Zhengang of Feiyan and were consumed to nothing. The ghost king didn''t even have a sound, so he disappeared. But the blood ghost Zhengang also killed a lot, and then another ghost king didn''t hesitate to burn himself to kill Zhengang. The blood evil spirit Zhen Gang, who was condensed by the flying swallow''s burning blood essence, was gradually powerless under the grinding of one ghost king after another.


    "Asshole!!!" she was going crazy, and then desperate to urge the blood essence. At this moment, there is no need to think too much about the future. Winning this game and surviving is the only truth.


    Those ghost Kings also risked everything to fight. One ghost king after another fought against Feiyan by burning themselves. The death of each ghost King brought huge losses to Feiyan. The price was too heavy for Feiyan to bear.


    However, she still insisted.


    One ghost king after another fell down.


    More than thirty ghost kings were killed by Feiyan. Finally, there were only three. There were five ghost kings who blocked the hole. The ghost king who blocked the hole has also been changed, because Feiyan had no choice but to break through, but the desperate obstruction of the ghosts completely destroyed her illusion.


    At this stage, Feiyan was finally exhausted. Seeing that there were five left, she was no longer able to fight.


    He knelt down in despair and bathed in blood. Feiyan hissed, "I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a group of ghosts. It''s true that a good swimmer drowned in the water. I was so close that I could win. I''m really unwilling!"


    "Maybe you''re not that bad." a voice came slowly at this time.

 Chapter 1055

    Getting up from a pile of corpses, Tang robbed and patted the ash on his body. His action was soft and slow, as if he were doing something sacred.


    The terrible wound on his body disappeared, and Tang Jie seemed to have never had anything.


    "You..." Feiyan looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    Tang Jie smiled: "in fact, you don''t have to be so shocked. After all, for a defeated and dying person, no matter what happens next, things won''t get worse."


    Feiyan was stunned, and the ghost kings angrily said, "morozhi, what are you doing? You pretended to be dead to escape the battle!"


    Tang Jie turned and looked back at the ghost kings. He glanced around and said, "there are still five, three high-level and two medium-level... You have survived much more than I expected."


    Hearing this, the Five ghosts were surprised: "you..."


    Tang Zhai smiled: "yes, I deliberately designed you to divide you, weaken you, and let you die in the hands of Feiyan before fighting with her. In my calculation, you should have died together. However, there are too many variables in fighting, so it is impossible to master everything, so it is normal to make mistakes."


    Tang Jie said this with a embarrassed smile, probably because of his calculation error, and then he continued: "But I thought that the biggest variable should be Feiyan. After all, she is a spiritual cultivator, and it''s normal to have any cards in the box. I didn''t expect that the final winner is us. We can''t say that Feiyan is weak, but that you ghost kings are really strong and enviable."


    When he said this, his words were sincere and sincere. He looked at the Five ghosts with envy and admiration, but his heart and hair were cold.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t expect that there was another guy in the team who was calculating his own people.


    "Asshole!" a ghost king shouted angrily.


    "Morozhi, you''re cruel!" another ghost king said, "but don''t you think you''re still exposed too early? Or do you think you can deal with the five of us with a low-level ghost king? But thank you. It''s because of you. Now everything here belongs to the five of us, ha ha ha!"


    "That''s why I said that the number of survivors is more than I expected." Tang Jie sighed: "I thought it could be easier. Now it seems that we have to fight."


    "With you?" a ghost King sneered.


    "It''s not just me." Tang Jieyou replied.


    The answer stunned the Five ghosts. At the next moment, a ghost king suddenly noticed something and shouted hysterically, "be careful!!!"


    A transparent claw suddenly appeared behind the previous ghost king and was stabbing into the back of the ghost king. The ghost King trembled all over his body and trembled with a violent white light.


    "Ah!!!" the ghost king shouted. At the next moment, his body had burst open and turned into a mass of white light. He wanted to escape. He saw the figure of Xiao San in the air and opened his mouth to suck in the air. The ghost King''s spirit had been absorbed by Xiao San.


    The ghost king didn''t even have a chance to wail, so he died in the third belly.


    After eating the ghost King spirit, Xiao San nodded contentedly. A space jump had appeared on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    Yes, that''s the real strength of Tang Jie.


    Long before entering the tomb, Tang Jie had sensed Xiao San.


    It finally came back after completing the task delivered by Tang Jie.


    Under the fierce attack of Feiyan, Tang Jie can recover quickly not only because of his perfect body, but also because Xiao San finally brought back the healing medicine belonging to human beings. With this, Tang Jie can pretend to be dead quietly and recover peacefully.


    "Ghost hunting!" after seeing the appearance of Xiao San, Feiyan and the four ghosts shouted this at the same time. They were frightened and looked at Tang Jie with envy.


    The frightened are four ghosts, which is a natural fear of natural enemies.


    Envy is Feiyan. As a master of ghost Taoism, Feiyan understands the meaning of hunting ghosts. With such a ghost around, what kind of ghost can''t get?


    However, how can there be a ghost hunter in this Yasha?


    You should know that although Yasha is a noble in the underworld, it also has a strong flavor of the underworld, and is also included in the diet of ghost hunting. To be exact, every ghost in the underworld is actually included in the diet of ghost hunting. For ghost hunting after growing up, there are always only two differences between ghosts. One is that eating can improve themselves, the other can''t, but there is no problem of eating.


    Therefore, there is no reason for Yasha to be with hunting ghosts.


    In a moment of wonder, Feiyan suddenly felt wrong.


    It was a change in breath. In front of the Yasha, the strong smell of death suddenly began to fade, and what it brought was a strong vitality.


    It is an unprecedented strong vitality, just like the bright sun, which instantly lights up the dead night and gives people a sense of infinite sunshine. Even Feiyan, a woman who has been in the haze world for a long time, feels the warmth like sunshine at this moment.


    "Human!" she shouted, pointing to Tang Jie and shouting, "you are human!"


    "You are human!!!" the four ghosts also felt the changes from Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "yes, I understand now?"


    "Cunning human beings!" the four ghost kings shouted angrily at the same time and jumped at Tang Jie together.


    At this time, they hated Tang Jie very much. Naturally, they tried their best to kill him.


    Tang Jie just shook his head: "Xiao San, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao San raised his head excitedly and rushed out.


    It''s only the king level peak in terms of cultivation, but it''s not a problem to conquer ghosts with talent and one to many.


    Under the change of body method, it has turned into ghosts all over the sky. Each ghost is like a real existence, which brings great pressure to the opponent. This is another means that junior three gradually mastered after promotion. There are many ghosts. It is still learned from mica war puppets, but it is more powerful because of his own space talent.


    The ghosts screamed fiercely, but in the face of this terrible natural enemy, they could only shout and watch it running around in space, but they couldn''t. And every attack of the junior three, a little careless, may bring them great trouble.


    The ghosts were not stupid. Knowing that they were not opponents, they shouted together, "kill that human!"


    Seeing that the four ghosts gave up the little three and wanted to kill themselves, Tang Jie smiled: "I''m really just a spiritual cycle, but this can mean... I''m easy to bully."


    Turning his hands, he squeezed out thousands of handprints in an instant. With the strange chanting sound, Tang Jie danced a lotus in full bloom.


    The lotus flower is in full bloom in the hall, emitting a bright and holy breath and rolling towards the four ghosts.


    The third way to kill evil and seal is to shake the soul.


    After Tang Jie entered the heart of heaven, his cultivation soared and his strength improved. The third method of killing evil seal can finally be used. These three forms are more complex and powerful than the first two.


    At this moment, as soon as the lotus seal is opened, the holy light is washed away. Under the light, there is no hiding place for evil spirits.


    The four ghosts wailed at the same time and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Xiao San has taken the opportunity to attack from the back. He kills a ghost with one claw, opens his mouth and swallows it, and then kills the next.


    Since it followed the Tang robbery, it has never had such a cool moment to kill. These are great ghosts at the soul level. They may not see one in many days. Even if they do, they often follow endless soldiers, which is difficult to start. But now they are all left alone. It is really very happy to be swallowed up one by one. The ghost King spirits were eaten by Xiao San as nutrition and quickly expanded their bodies.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Don''t eat all the rest of the spirit. Give it to me to refine the cost source." Tang Jie said with a smile: "I have a lot of ghost sources here, which are prepared for you."


    Little three looked at Tang Jie suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Tang Jie was here. For it, the original spirit can be directly absorbed and digested, and then refined to the original level, which is actually a waste.


    Tang jieji said, "this is a sealed place, isolated from the world and not connected to the nether world. After the death of those ghost kings, the spirits will not enter the nether world and disperse in this space. In addition, with the yellow spring and filthy soil, as long as I make a little arrangement, I can turn this place into a corpse Jedi, which may help you break through the current bottleneck and enter the realm of the emperor of the nether world."


    The corpse ghost Jedi is a dead ghost place for people, but it is simply a training hall for ghosts.


    Xiao San screamed in the air and became more and more excited. Tang Jie''s comfort didn''t slow it down, but made it more fierce. The remaining three ghost kings were suppressed by it.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie could only shake his head and smile bitterly, but he didn''t return: "I didn''t let you go. You''d better stay there."


    Feiyan, who was moving towards the cave, trembled and squeezed out a smile on his face: "Sir, why is this necessary? Since you are human, you and I should work together to deal with ghosts and should not kill each other."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "don''t use any more tricks. Your charming language and immortal voice are useless to me."


    "Why? Why?" Feiyan shouted desperately, "this is the Tao! How can the supreme way be useless? Unless... Unless you are also proficient in the avenue of truth!"


    Tang Jie shook his head slightly.


    He is indeed proficient in truth, but it is not the self but the separated body that has profound Tao patterns. Even if it is separated, it may not be able to completely resist the charm language immortal sound. Knowing the same road, but having a certain resistance, doesn''t mean you can ignore it.


    But now I have basically ignored Feiyan''s Taoism. The only explanation for this is:


    "Deviant... I see." Tang Jie sighed: "this is the real deviant. It''s just that I never played it before."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Feiyan shook her head in fear.


    "You don''t need to understand." Tang robbed back, and then he suddenly shot and punched Feiyan.


    The fist came suddenly. Feiyan didn''t expect it at all. She knelt on the spot and stared at Tang Jie: "you!"


    Tang Jie said as if nothing had happened: "after talking so much, it took a lot of time. For a spiritual cultivator, the recovery in this time is enough to exert a small magic power. Unfortunately, if you hit me, you won''t give you a chance."


    "Asshole!!!" Feiyan is so angry that people are going crazy.


    Tang Jie was right. She really gathered a little strength in this moment. She wanted to get more tired. After Tang Jie and the ghosts divided the victory and defeat, she decided the world. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t give her a chance at all. Instead, she made a sneak attack. One punch scattered her hard-earned mana, which hurt her even more.


    What shocked her most was Tang Jie''s detailed understanding of the spiritual cultivator, as if his every move could not escape the calculation of the other party.


    She wouldn''t be so surprised if she knew that Tang jiefen was Sendai.

 Chapter 1056

    The three ghost kings died after all under the joint efforts of Tang Jie and Xiao San.


    Xiao San impolitely took away all the spirits of the other party and handed them to Tang Jie, who refined them one by one, combined with the origin in his hands, took them as raw materials and began to decorate in this space.


    Thanks to the isolation of this place, the dark is impassable, and many ghosts have died, with deep Yin and heavy ghost fog. In addition, after Xiao San returned, he brought a lot of raw materials to Tang robbery. This time, Tang robbery was no longer cooking without rice. Finally, he had the opportunity to show his array methods.


    As for the flying swallow, he didn''t kill it. He just sealed it in the sea of Qi, locked its bones and calmed the yuan God. This is called sealing its body and mind, closing its soul Dharma body. Finally, he put a little black sand in her sea of knowledge to kill the God stab. Once there is any change in this woman, the black sand turns into the killing God stab, and with a full blow, he can destroy its yuan God.


    With so many measures, I firmly controlled the woman, and then I was relieved.


    After doing this, Tang Jie went to the cave in the Bi. He found that the cave was indeed a small world of flying swallow. Emperor Yunhai suppressed him in those years. After that, he had a little emotion in his heart, which made his subordinates stay in love and gave her a chance to open up her own cave. As long as she doesn''t go out for evil, she can live well in this cave.


    For thousands of years, this place has been managed by her into her own unique small world. If the ghosts came here with her, they would be restrained and divided by the small world. Feiyan was like a fish in water in her own small world. She could kill all the ghosts one by one, and even refine into her own service ghost while killing.


    This is the inevitable effect of the small world. The Huangting world of Tang robbery is even stronger than this. He can call the wind and rain in his own world and export Chengxian, just like the way of heaven!


    Feiyan can''t do this, but it''s not a problem to destroy ghosts with this small cave.


    Unfortunately, the small world itself is very poor, has no resources, and even its aura is very thin. Emperor Yunhai just wants her to have a good living environment, but he doesn''t intend to continue her cultivation in it and kill the seal in the future. Therefore, Feiyan was a god thousands of years ago, and now it is still a God without any progress.


    Nevertheless, with this small world, Tang Jie is very satisfied.


    After all, he will use the unique environment here to decorate the corpse ghost Jedi for Xiao San. It is not suitable for humans to survive here. There is such an independent space, so there is no need to open up a new place.


    Three days later, Tang Jie finally arranged the corpse Jedi successfully. In this secret room, there was a lot of corpse Qi and the sound of ghost crying was everywhere.


    It''s not true that there are ghosts crying, but the evil spirit in the corpse Jedi is too heavy and the ghost is self-evident. All the gloomy ghosts are the natural scenes of the Jedi. People are fascinated by them. Once their mind is taken advantage of by them, it is easy to separate their souls and eventually turn into an ignorant skeleton.


    Ghosts in it is no different from people entering the holy land of water and moon, and it is a place at the level of spirit pool on the water and moon peak. Every breath is magic power, and there is heaven and earth between spitting and receiving.


    Seeing this Jedi, Xiao San was overjoyed and turned somersaults into it.


    The cultivation of ghost hunting has always been difficult. Although swallowing ghosts can improve itself, each level is a threshold. Swallowing alone can''t pass. It needs to be assisted by various means. In the past, Tang robbery didn''t have the conditions. Now, with the conditions, it''s natural to do something for junior three. In particular, I have lost all my junior three in the past two years, so I can get to this step.


    Xiao San joined the corpse evil Jedi to practice. Tang Jie was not idle. By the way, he asked Feiyan for some ghost secrets.


    In the past, Tang Jie was dismissive of this way, but now he has entered the underworld. After knowing the vastness of this world, he also has a mind to make use of it. In those days, he could do many things with a ghost guard. Now that he has better conditions, why can''t he do more?


    This Feiyan is the descendant of the ghost Yin sect. This sect has long perished because of its many evils in those years. The last elder of the ghost Yin sect was the one who taught her skills in those years. However, the various ways of controlling ghosts of the ghost Yin sect are good. In particular, there is a secret code of the town sect, which calls the town prison demon embryo Scripture. After cultivation, a demon embryo can be produced, which has great power.


    Tang Jie asked for it.


    The flying swallow was not allowed at first, but Tang Jie was just fretting. The black sand in the sea stirred the black tide and stirred the wind and cloud in the spirit of the flying swallow, which immediately made her miserable.


    Although she is a woman of snakes and scorpions, it doesn''t mean she is determined. After tossing for several times, she is obedient. She can only write the book of evil fetuses in the town of prison. At first, she wanted to cheat. However, Tang robber had a Sendai level separation. After a little operation of the wisdom road, she could find out the clue. She was found out several times. After suffering, Feiyan knew that Tang robber was powerful, so she died. She had to write down the prison demon embryo Scripture honestly.


    After getting the book of evil fetuses in the prison Town, Tang Jie found out what kind of ghost art it was after careful study. It was clearly a magical skill in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there were two wars, positive and negative. In order to deal with Hongmeng demons, everyone tried every means. Therefore, there is no shortage of magic skills such as restraining demons and ghosts. This town prison demon embryo skill should be one of them.


    The real essence of this method is that it can absorb magic Qi and ghost Qi and refine it into a magic fetus. In the positive and negative war, practitioners of the positive world often fall into Hongmeng or the underworld. How to survive in a dangerous environment is a problem that every practitioner should consider.


    Huang Quan asked is one way, and the prison demon fetus is another.


    Compared with the former, the prison demon fetus is more majestic and atmospheric, because it directly turns disadvantages into advantages, brings order out of chaos, and transforms the Qi of yin and evil into a demon fetus to achieve itself. The ghost Yin sect focuses on refining ghosts. After obtaining the demon embryo Scripture in this town, they regard it as a treasure.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy for them to refine the prison demon fetus, because it needs endless demon gas as raw material, which is actually contrary to the way of refining ghosts of the ghost Yin sect. They have been refined by the devil in prison. What else can they use to refine ghosts and pawns?


    In order to get enough ghost Qi, the ghost Yin sect tried every means. They killed everywhere, made ghosts, collected filthy soil and condensed ghost Qi, and tried to create a little underworld out of thin air in the human world.


    Such a move naturally angered the leaders in the world. In those days, the leader of the dari sect personally united with dozens of orthodox sects to kill the ghost Yin sect and destroy the sect. Only one elder fled with all the resources collected, and dirty soil was one of them.


    Knowing this, Tang Jie sighed: "The elder who created this town''s prison demon fetal Sutra in those years must be a man with great spirit. He studied this divine skill so that I can''t go to hell, so that I can still fight and don''t bow to the devil after entering the region. Unexpectedly, his successor is incompetent and doesn''t hesitate to turn the positive world of the world into the underworld for powerful power. It''s a great irony..."


    Feiyan snorted, "you know what. I''m a ghost sect. Everyone always yells to fight and kill. If I didn''t strengthen myself, I''m afraid I would have been killed by those guys who think they are right."


    She has been taught and influenced by the ghost Yin sect elder for many years. In fact, her heart has been unconsciously distorted, but she doesn''t know it.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, but sneered: "To confuse black and white, confuse right and wrong, confuse cause and effect, and distort good and evil is what every dirty and despicable person often does. Everyone knows that every drink and peck has a pre-determined, right and wrong cause and effect, which are taken by themselves. The reason why everyone in the ghost sect Falls is largely because of your thinking. Obviously, you don''t argue, you have to say that you are self-improvement... Hum, really With such great courage, why don''t you go to the underworld to practice, but turn the world into Purgatory? I don''t believe you can isolate the nether world, and you can''t enter the nether world? "


    Feiyan blushed and wanted to argue, but Tang Jie didn''t listen to her. He put away the prison demon embryo Sutra and said, "this sutra is suitable for me. If so, I''m not polite."


    With this prison demon fetal manual, he can practice in the underworld. He doesn''t have to worry about the lack of aura anymore.


    Then he simply entered the corpse evil Jedi and practiced with Xiao San.


    This prison demon embryo is also a magic skill. With the operation of mental skills, those evil spirits that invade the body are guided into the place where the heavenly heart and Tao fruits are condensed.


    On the Tao fruit, the black air is swirling. With the continuous aggravation, it gradually condenses into a fetal image.


    This is the so-called devil fetus.


    The devil fetus refined with endless devil Qi is just beginning to take shape. You need to continuously absorb a large amount of Yin Qi for refining before you can continuously solidify the big devil fetus.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry, so he refined it slowly.


    At the same time, Xiao San''s cultivation in the corpse evil Jedi gradually reached a critical moment.


    Its body became more and more solid, and its breath became stronger and stronger day by day.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how ghosts are cultivated, but he can feel that every day, the majesty from junior three is becoming more and more prosperous, infinitely close to the breath of an emperor.


    It''s just that there''s still something missing, so that Xiao San can''t break through the last obstacle, so he can only wait.


    He believed that Xiao San would not let him down.


    On this day, Tang Zhai continued to practice as usual. Suddenly, he saw a surge of wind and clouds in the room. All the ghost Qi no longer came to him, but rolled to the other side.


    Tang Jie''s heart moved and ran along the wind direction. He saw the end of the hall. Xiao San was floating in the air. With him as the center, a strong cyclone had formed.


    The cyclone revolved around him and rolled out an amazing momentum. Xiao San could hardly see his face again, but the cold air never subsided.


    Tang Jie knew that Xiao San had reached the critical moment of sprint, and then he couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    As the wind whirled faster and faster, I heard a scream and pierced the cave wall.


    A great momentum had suddenly swept through. Tang Jie couldn''t stand any longer. He was directly lifted out by this momentum, crashed into the cave wall, and vomited blood.


    This mouth of blood was not bruised, but could not resist the pressure of the momentum and was forcibly crushed.


    However, Tang Jie''s face showed joy: "success!"


    A figure came out of the vortex in the scream.

 Chapter 1057

    Out of the white magic fog came a refreshing young man, bald and barefoot. He only wore a coat of Yin condensation. At first glance, he looked like a beautiful little monk. If you look carefully again, you will find that the boy''s body is hazy and flickering, and you can''t really see it at all. It''s like everything is made up of illusions, both true and illusory, both virtual and real. All the images turned out to be just an illusion, a misunderstanding.


    He knelt down in front of Tang Jie. The boy knelt down on one knee and whispered, "father!"


    It was no longer a soul shock, but a real voice. When Tang Jie heard it, his heart trembled: "you have finally solidified."


    "Yes, father, the child finally has an entity." the boy said excitedly.


    Ghost hunters are not easy to be promoted, and the emperor level is a big threshold. Now that he has finally broken through, how can he not be excited.


    Tang Jieqing touched his bald head. When his hands fell, bursts of halos spread like ripples.


    Tang Jie was amazed by the wonder of the real ghost body.


    After he stopped, Tang Jie said, "you are already at the imperial level now. Calling you Xiao San again will damage your identity and should have a correct name."


    Xiao San replied, "OK, OK. Your father''s surname is Tang, and I''m the third. Since that''s the case, how about calling Tang San or Tang San Shao?"


    "Tang San..." Tang Jie whispered, but shook his head and said, "it''s reasonable to say that you call this name, but just now he read it separately. He said that he felt from the Tao of destiny that this name coincides with the destiny of heaven and is easy to be punished by heaven. If you take this name, it may cause you foolproof disaster, so forget it."


    Hearing this, Xiao San was discouraged: "what should I call it?"


    Although he has been crowned emperor, his mind is still mature and limited.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "since you love these three words, you can use them upside down. I think it''s called Tang Chuan. How about it?"


    "Tang Chuan?" Xiao San thought with his head tilted and said with great joy, "this name is good. Children like it!"


    Then he knelt down to Tang Jie: "Tang Chuan has seen his father!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worship me. You can worship me, a little man who has just entered the heart of heaven. It''s a blessing and a life."


    There are rules in the practice world, which not only emphasize the order of elders and children, but also respect the strong.


    The son is the emperor level and the father is the heart of heaven. According to the rules, that is to be on an equal footing. There is no need to kneel down. Even in some places, the emperor level is even higher than the father level, which is called that the energy level is greater than the power level.


    Tang Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s different."


    "Oh? Why is it different?" Tang Jie asked.


    Tang Chuan thought and couldn''t tell why. He had to say, "anyway, his father is different."


    Tang Jie was helpless, so he had to say with a smile, "I''m also a stubborn boy. I''ve done a good job and I can get up now. Now that you''ve been promoted, there''s no need to stay here. Do one more thing and get ready to leave."


    "Yes, father." Tang Chuan got up: "I don''t know what to do?"


    "It''s natural to pack here and take it away." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    At first, many ghosts searched for treasure according to a little clue, but facts have proved that not every clue is reliable. In addition to the filthy soil, the emperor of the cloud sea did not leave any shocking treasures. As for those magic weapons, they were not in the eyes of Tang Jie at all.


    The whole thing was a huge misunderstanding from beginning to end. The emperor of the cloud sea isolated the nether world just to seal the flying swallow.


    But this does not mean that there will be no harvest on this trip. There are not many resources in the tomb, but the ghosts themselves are rare resources. One hundred and fifty King level ghosts were buried in this tomb. The increased dead spirit of the underworld directly pushed Xiao San to the status of the emperor of the underworld, which is the greatest harvest in itself.


    Even after being absorbed and utilized by Tang Chuan, the dead spirit of the underworld in the tomb is still strong. Combined with the skill of filthy soil, it can continue to be used to improve. It can be said that the whole tomb has become a blessed place for ghosts. In addition, the original layout of the Yunhai emperor here also consumed some resources, and there are some valuable existence in the tomb. Therefore, the so-called cleaning up of the Tang robbery is to refine the whole tomb into a treasure and take it away.


    It''s not easy to refine the whole tomb, but fortunately, with Tang Chuan, they are now in the positive world, and the resources are no longer so rare. So the father and son began to work hard around the tomb, arrange arrays and refine.


    Feiyan has never seen a person dig a treasure so thoroughly. If he doesn''t find a baby, he will simply refine the target into a baby. He is also drunk.


    But no matter what she thinks, the father and son''s project is in full swing. Before long, a large array surrounding the whole tomb was announced to be completed. As the array starts, a flame rises into the sky, and countless array patterns shine in the air.


    The whole island seemed to become a huge melting pot, burning the tomb. In this hot stove, a tomb changes and shrinks constantly in refining, and begins to flash a trace of black light.


    This is the process of transforming tombs into treasures.


    At this time, there was a loud cry from the tomb, and there was an image of a black skull in it. He roared at the sky, and then he saw that the purgatory fire began to decay and weaken.


    Tang Chuan was stunned: "father, what''s going on?"


    Tang Jie also said, looked carefully, and suddenly realized: "it turns out that this tomb has formed a true spirit."


    The true spirit should be that many years ago, tomb robbers entered here to try to steal the tomb and touch the gold. But his ability was poor and he died in the tomb. A spirit never dies, does not enter the underworld, and only lingers in the tomb. As time went on, they gradually integrated with the tomb and became the true spirit in the tomb.


    Although Tang Jie doesn''t know the origin of the true spirit, it''s a good thing that there is a true spirit in the tomb, which means that after the tomb is completely refined, it is a congenital soul soldier, which can directly impact into a congenital artifact. In this way, the function value of the tomb is much greater.


    As soon as he thought about this, Tang Jie did not hesitate to directly print handprints, but it was a formula against the fire, which directly led the fire of the earth vein to melt the tomb.


    Yanyang world is named after Yanyang because there are many underground fire veins. There is a fire vein below the island. Tang Jie was afraid that the tomb could not bear it, so he just quoted some. Now, seeing that the tomb is protected by the true spirit, he is no longer polite. He directly leads the earth vein fire spring to rush up and tries his best to melt the tomb.


    As soon as Zhenling saw the fire in the tomb, he kept changing and shouted loudly. Later, he stretched his body and turned the whole tomb into a big stone man, waving his fist to smash Tang robbery.


    However, it is trapped by the big array, but it is very difficult to escape.


    In the burning flame, it constantly turned into glass color, and the whole tomb became transparent and discernible.


    Under the raging fire, the true spirit could no longer resist and kept crying.


    The Tang robber, however, had a heart of stone and completely ignored it. He just kept urging the big array to bake the tomb.


    This is the forty ninth day of July.


    Forty nine days later, the tomb had shrunk to the size of a palm. It was purple, like a piece of purple glass, shaped like a round arch. At first glance, it looked more like a palace magic weapon. The true spirit in the tomb gave up resistance a few days ago and was completely refined by Tang robbery.


    As Tang Jie finally laid a series of prohibitions on this item, this treasure was finally refined.


    As soon as Tang Jie waved, the treasure came from the air and fell on Tang Jie''s hand, still spinning.


    Tang Jie looked carefully, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s finally refined. Although it''s just a inferior magic weapon, the victory lies in infinite potential and unlimited room for improvement. Tang Chuan, take this treasure as a gift from your father."


    With that, he slipped the treasure into Tang Chuan''s hand.


    Tang Chuan did not expect that this treasure was refined by himself. He was ecstatic. But think about it, this treasure contains the corpse ghost Jedi, which is most suitable for ghosts. At this moment, I was ecstatic.


    Tang Jie saw him excited and said faintly, "give it a name."


    Tang Chuan thought for a moment and said, "let''s call it Yunhai mausoleum. It''s also to commemorate the Yunhai emperor."


    Tang Jie listened, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    After receiving yunhailing, there was no place to stay here. The father and son took Feiyan and left. As there were still a large number of ghost ships on the edge of the island, Tang Jie impolitely collected them and transmitted them all to the endless void through the Taixu stone. As for the ghosts on board, they had an induction as early as after the death of a big ghost king, and they scattered one after another.


    At this time, the underworld has invaded for some time. The Yanyang world has retreated one side, and ghosts can be seen everywhere.


    Tang Jie''s father and son flew all the way. He saw the scene after demons and ghosts ran rampant. A prosperous world was turned into Purgatory by Sheng Sheng. He was also surprised.


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Tang Chuan asked.


    "Contact Shara first and know the situation." Tang Jie has kneaded the formula and contacted the ghost eagle.


    With the original soul of the ghost eagle in hand, Tang Jie can easily connect to the ghost eagle. Just as soon as the connection was established, Tang Jie felt that the condition of the ghost eagle was extremely poor. It seemed that he had been seriously injured, even the spirit was seriously injured. After feeling the call of Tang Jie, the ghost Eagle Shara immediately cheered up and asked the master for help.


    Tang Jie felt it carefully, pointed to the front and said, "come on, Tang Chuan, take me there."


    Tang Chuan has caught Tang rob and Feiyan and disappeared in situ. In terms of speed, he is now much better than Tang robbery.


    Even at Tang Chuan''s speed, they still had to rush all day to get to the place.


    When he came to the place, Tang saw that it was a huge mountain area. In this mountain area, countless human practitioners formed an army to fight with the ghost army of the underworld.


    The ghost night boat controlled by the ghost Eagle Shara is in one of the ghost army troops and is fighting with a team of human practitioners. When Tang Jie came, the ghost night boat was damaged everywhere, and it couldn''t last long.

 Chapter 1058

    Seeing this, Tang Jie was not polite. He flew directly into the boat and said, "Shara, what the hell are you doing? Who let you participate in this war?"


    When he left, his mission to Shara was to collect ghosts and soldiers as much as possible, kill those weak ghost ships with poor strength and save mankind. Unexpectedly, Shara dared to violate his orders and participate in the battle with human practitioners. How can he not be angry.


    Seeing the return of Tang Jie, the ghosts were overjoyed.


    Shara waved his wings, clapped an attacking practitioner, knelt down at the foot of Tang Jie and said, "it''s not Shara''s disobedience, it''s really coerced..."


    Before he finished, the human practitioner who had fought with him saw the opportunity and stabbed out with a flying sword: "the evil ghost is dead!"


    Tang Jietou didn''t turn back. He turned back and grabbed the long sword.


    Seeing that the other side grabbed his magic weapon, the practitioner was secretly pleased that he had used enough magic power, and a sharp spirit had spread from the sword. But Tang Jie just looked back at him as if he didn''t feel it. His eyes were awe inspiring. He was stunned and said in his heart, "how is it possible?"


    He was stunned by Tang Jie''s eyes and lost his will to fight for a time. Two ghost generals nearby have been waiting for an opportunity to attack. One left and one right will kill this person.


    Tang jiepao''s sleeves were rolled up, and the two ghosts were directly rolled away. At the same time, he shouted, "get out!"


    If the two ghost generals were attacked by thunder, they flew away on the spot.


    Tang Jie said slowly, "it''s not easy to practice. Let you go once and don''t bother me again."


    With that, he threw the human practitioner out.


    The human cultivator was not weak among the heavenly mind cultivators, but he was easily thrown around. He was shocked. He didn''t dare to come to Tang Jie''s trouble anymore and was busy looking for other opponents. The ghost Eagle Shara was also surprised in his heart. However, he didn''t have a sword these days. The Lord''s strength has improved again. Now it''s not easy to get out of his hand. On the contrary, the other two stupid ones were not surprised but happy and grinned together.


    The human didn''t come to Tang Jie''s trouble, but a ghost ship came to Tang Jie''s trouble. It turned out that the two ghost generals that Tang robbed Zhenfei just now were on this ghost ship. They were so shocked by Tang robbed that they were naturally dissatisfied.


    A ghost King rushed over and shouted, "the bold ghost from there dares to attack my men?"


    Tang Jie looked back and saw that it was a middle-level ghost king. He smiled and said, "where did you come from? Dare you not go up or down?"


    A word almost didn''t make the ghost King faint.


    Who didn''t go up or down? Obviously, I''m a middle rank, but you''re just a beginner. You say I''m not up or down.


    Ghosts are not good at words, so the ghost king didn''t say much. He said angrily, "you want to die!"


    A white bone whip has been drawn towards Tang Jietou.


    The white bone whip is connected from one spine to another. Once it is released, the white bones stretch one by one, bringing out the gloomy wind. At the top of the whip, there is a huge skeleton head, with gurgling black smoke in its mouth. It seems to be alive. It swims in the air and bites Tang Jie.


    When Tang Jie saw it, he pointed out and poked it on the ghost''s head. He heard a sad and tragic death. The ghost''s head burst into pieces. A good white bone whip was broken, turned into countless bone powder and fell from the air.


    Tang Jie is a little easier. A little gold sand has fallen into his hands.


    "No!" seeing that his beloved magic weapon was blasted by the other party''s fist, the ghost King screamed hysterically and howled at Tang Jie. First, a black fog rolled out, and then a huge ghost appeared from the black fog and bit it at Tang Jie. The love goods can''t be separated from the ghost bite.


    Tang Jie didn''t care when he saw it. He raised his hand and blew out a fist. The iron fist was like a mountain, containing vigorous Qi strength. The fist on the ghost''s head was the second soul killing of killing evil seal, but it was cleverly hidden in the cold fist style by him. With this blow, the ghost head made a sad and shrill cry. Tang Jie has taken another step, another soul killing, and then another blow.


    Three times in a row, he hit the ghost''s head, which broke the ghost''s head. Then Tang Jieting kept blowing out 18 soul killing records in a row. Although the ghost king was middle-level, he couldn''t resist. He was beaten repeatedly. Finally, he flew back to his ghost ship and sat on the throne.


    It was surprised and angry. It pointed to Tang and said, "kill him for me!"


    This is undoubtedly a very wrong decision.


    Originally, now is the battlefield between the two armies. There is a duel between people and ghosts. Even if there is no harmony in the past, we should put down at this moment and agree with the outside world first.


    However, the ghost was stunned by a series of attacks by Tang Jie, and even issued an attack order, directly treating Tang Jie as an enemy. This is undoubtedly a nest rebellion and civil strife. In fact, he just shouted and made a cruel remark.


    However, what he met was Tang Jie. He was eager to get it. As soon as he heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "you did it first."


    Wave your hand and say, "kill them for me!"


    The ghosts on the night boat no longer ignore those humans and directly turn around to kill the ghost boat.


    All human practitioners were gradually unable to support. Suddenly, they encountered this kind of thing and stayed at once.


    At last, there are smart people in human beings. Seeing this situation, they said urgently: "don''t worry about them, deal with other ghosts first."


    They hurriedly retreated and rushed to other places to solve the pressure of several lines.


    At this time, all the ghosts on the night boat had fought with the ghost ship. Tang Jie flew to the previous ghost king and gave him no chance to beg for mercy. A series of fierce blows directly blinded the ghost king.


    He couldn''t figure out why the new boy was so fierce. It was just a little quarrel. Why did he fight. And now it''s wartime, so it''s too reckless... It''s a pity that he didn''t even have time to say a word in the face of the cold attack of Tang Jie.


    Not only that, what''s worse is that the war between the two ghost ships actually led other ghost ships in. Because Tang Jie still wanted to expand this chaos, from time to time, some spell afterwaves would fly to other ships. If those ships don''t ask, it''s all right. If they come to ask, they are often directly pulled into the vortex of internal strife by a heavy bombardment before they export their words.


    Therefore, with the internal fighting, the storm between ghost ships soon spread, and gradually it was no longer just the struggle between two ships, but dozens of ships began to fight in chaos.


    It''s not their fault. Ghosts are originally a loosely organized existence. There is no bond between them. If it weren''t for the Jiuyou grand meeting, we would have a common goal, and it would be impossible to come together.


    In the underworld, fighting each other is the theme.


    For this reason, the internal strife was unexpectedly carried out smoothly. Originally, it was a ghost ship reluctantly United. In essence, it was a mass of loose sand. It was not strange to disintegrate in an instant.


    But just then, an extraordinarily huge ghost ship rushed from the rear.


    There is a ghost king sitting on the ghost ship. His accomplishments are at the peak of high level. He has a human shape and pale blue complexion. He looks more like a man than a ghost. He exudes a strong momentum. This momentum shows that even among the ghost kings of the same level, it is extremely powerful.


    In a more popular metaphor, this ghost is equivalent to the bright night sky of that year. Yan Changfeng and others belong to the Kui head.


    In the face of such existence, even with the existing strength of Tang robbery, it is difficult to win.


    As soon as the ghost king came near, he shouted, "a group of bastards dare to fight inside at the critical moment. Don''t stop quickly! If you leave those humans, you will all be put into the oil pot!"


    Hearing this majestic cry, the ghosts in the struggle stopped one after another. But there were a lot of deaths and injuries. Tang Jie over there is still with the ghost king who used to make white bone whip


    Trembling. It''s not that he can''t kill this guy, but that only when he is alive can he have reason to continue the battle.


    Seeing that Tang Jie didn''t listen to him, the green faced ghost king was still fighting against his opponent. He was angry and roared: "bold Yasha, how dare you provoke civil strife and destroy our army!"


    The roar was like thunder, but it condensed a rolling thunder and exploded at Tang robbery. It was turbulent and violent, like a thunder prison.


    A ghost king can condense such strong strength. It can be seen that the strength of cultivation is far better than that of his peers.


    Just watching the thunder rolling towards him, Tang Jie didn''t care and still went to kill the ghost king. When the thunder in the air was about to fall on Tang robber, he suddenly saw a figure passing by. The thunder in the sky had disappeared.


    The green faced ghost king was stunned. Then he saw a bald head standing around Tang Jie.


    Although the bald boy was dressed up as a human, the dense lethargy on his body proved that he was actually a ghost. I don''t know why, when the green faced ghost king saw him, he had a trembling feeling from his heart.


    What surprised him most was that he couldn''t see the cultivation of the bald boy.


    In this case, there are usually only two explanations. First, the other party has some clever hiding means. Second, the other party''s cultivation is better than himself.


    Better than yourself? That''s the emperor.


    The green faced ghost king doesn''t believe it.


    That can only be the first possibility.


    At the next moment, the green faced ghost king had shouted grimly: "bold, who dare to interfere in the king''s affairs!"


    With a push of both hands, a huge dead gas wave in the underworld has poured into tangchuan.


    Under the wave of death in the underworld, all existence is decayed, and all vitality is transformed into nothingness. If ordinary people are hit, they will turn into ghosts on the spot, that is, they will be torn to pieces by the terrorist forces contained in this trend.


    But he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him just snorted when he saw it.


    This hum was not loud, but it was this light hum that the turbulent dead wave dissipated to nothing like spring breeze and rain.


    The green faced ghost king was shocked. At this moment, he finally felt the momentum from the other party. To be exact, the momentum deliberately released by the other party was like an abyss like a sea and a mountain like a mountain!


    "Emperor!!!" the blue faced ghost King cried out in extreme panic.


    Tang Chuan had raised a finger and said, "since you hit me, I''ll give you back. If you can take it, you can live."


    Then he stretched out a finger and pressed it towards the green face.

 Chapter 1059

    When this finger was handed out, the green faced ghost king felt as if he had been stared at by some great beast. The endless majesty came to his face, which made him unable to move any more. The next moment he was completely submerged in this unparalleled momentum


    In the eyes of other ghosts, it was the bald boy who casually handed out a finger, and the green faced ghost king died on the spot.


    With this finger killing, Tang Chuan was full of momentum. He can''t use his means at will to avoid exposing the identity of hunting ghosts, but once the momentum of the emperor spreads, it will instantly frighten countless ghosts. Under this unparalleled momentum, they knelt down one after another, and even those human practitioners on other fronts felt this amazing momentum.


    A human practitioner trembled and said, "emperor level... Is there a ghost emperor going out at last? I knew it. I knew it was not an ordinary ghost disaster."


    My eyes are full of despair.


    Once the invasion of the underworld reaches the emperor level, it is no longer something that the Yanyang world can resist. There are too many ghosts in the underworld. As long as the underworld is willing, all kings of the underworld can even come in groups, which can not be resisted by one or two in the Yanyang world.


    It has always been a feature of the underworld to overwhelm its opponents with a large number of numbers, whether it is human practitioners practicing ghost Taoism or the underworld itself.


    Quantity is their advantage. The ghost Sea formed by endless ghosts is enough to inundate most areas. Even if human beings have higher-level practitioners, if they do not have an advantage in quantity, they will still be ruthlessly submerged.


    Feiyan, a dignified spiritual cultivator, was several levels higher than the heavenly heart ghost king. He was still submerged by ghosts hundreds of times his own.


    Now even the emperor of the underworld has appeared. At the thought that hundreds of emperor of the underworld may appear on this land, human practitioners are completely desperate - that is a disaster that even if human beings have earth fairies, they can''t resist!


    But just then, the momentum in the distance suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. It was so inexplicable that everyone was puzzled for a moment.


    At first, I thought it was the emperor of the underworld coming here. Maybe the next moment was his own disaster. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. On the contrary, it was the ghost where the Emperor Ming appeared. The chaos did not decrease but increased.


    Everyone was confused for a moment, thinking that it was a powerful man from our side.


    While hesitating and confused, suddenly another towering force broke out and swept away.


    Finally, at this time, the human practitioners were still far away, and there were no casualties. They saw that the force razed half of the mountain area to the ground in an instant, and there was nothing left where they passed.


    The practitioners were shocked and saw that there was a flat land in the distance. The ghosts that used to be all over the mountains disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few ghosts in front of them, but they can no longer form any trouble.


    A practitioner suddenly woke up and shouted, "what are you hesitating about? Kill!!!"


    The practitioners have killed the ghosts together.


    This battle became the first victory of the Yanyang world against the invasion of the underworld. Although the victory was inexplicable, it was still exciting after it came out.


    As for the initiator of this incident, Tang Jiefu and his son have quietly retreated with the night boat of ghosts.


    Sitting on the white bone throne, Tang Jie listened to Shara talk about his experiences in the past few days.


    It turned out that after Tang Jie left, he led the ghost ship to attack everywhere according to Tang Jie''s instructions, collected ghosts and covered mankind. However, this practice of eating inside out can''t last long. They were soon watched.


    It was the green faced ghost king who stared at them. Finally, the underworld had always been chaotic, and the ghost eagle had always taken action under the guise of interest competition. Therefore, when the ghost King found them, he just reprimanded them. Instead of killing them directly, he forcibly incorporated them into the combat team and let them fight with humans. During this time, the ghost boat followed the green faced ghost king and fought several times with humans. Unexpectedly, it was robbed by the Tang Dynasty in this mountainous area, ending the fate of fighting with humans.


    "Is that so? So you should know more about the recent situation?" Tang Jie said, "tell me, how''s the situation?"


    The ghost Eagle replied, "the Yanyang boundary has shrunk in an all-round way. It has basically abandoned the whole northern territory and retreated to the direction of darizong."


    Tang Jie nodded: "this is space for time. That''s right."


    The huangquan channel cannot exist all the time. To some extent, the invasion of the underworld is not much different from the invasion of Hongmeng. They are all foreign invaders who come and go. The only difference is the size of the scale.


    Therefore, it is correct to exchange space for time and preserve ourselves to the greatest extent.


    It''s not that the great powers in the Yanyang world are familiar with the way of soldiers, but they have been like this for tens of thousands of years. Especially those with weak strength, it is normal to retreat and stay in defense under poor strength. Both the invading party and the invaded party have long formed a set of fixed playing methods. Everyone follows the routine, and some aspects are not surprised.


    In contrast, the Qixia Kingdom invaded the blood River Kingdom, which annexed the other party''s land and bones, but left more leeway.


    This is probably the difference between civil war and foreign war. However, compared with the ruling level, the cruelty of civil war does not touch the people at the bottom. There is usually proper comfort in every war. Foreign invaders often burn, kill and loot, which poses little threat to the ruling class and has a great impact on the bottom.


    This difference is also reflected in the boundary war and foreign invasion. The boundary war dominated by yuntianlan has more protection for the bottom, and the strongest resistance is Xuehe and others. Up to now, the strongest people in the Yanyang community have not taken action, but the lower level has already killed a river of blood, which is very tragic. Although they have their concerns about yuantianzhong''s failure to fight, it may not have anything to do with the nature of this war. There are different opinions on which component is more. Even yuantianzhong may not make it clear.


    In short, trading space for time is a common strategy against the invasion of the underworld. In addition, darizong occupies the most violent place of the earth fire in the Yanyang world and has a certain restraint effect on the ghost fog in the underworld. Yuan Tianzhong and others have arranged a Yanyang array centered on darizong, which can further prevent the invasion of ghost fog.


    In this case, people and ghosts fought around the black fog border.


    Although the human cultivators are inferior to the ghost clan in strength, they are on the defensive. Whenever they can''t fight, they retreat to the place where the ghost fog can''t reach. Fighting in the sunshine zone will greatly affect the strength of ghosts, so they can also resist.


    "So, the battle has formed a stalemate up to now, and the battle situation is determined by the Yanyang array?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes. The scorching sun array attracts the power of the sun and dispels the black haze, making it difficult for the ghost fog to move forward. Without the shelter of the ghost fog, our ghosts and other creatures are exposed to the sun, which greatly reduces their strength and is difficult to expand."


    "But it''s still expanding, isn''t it?" Tang Jie asked slowly.


    "Yes!" replied the ghost eagle.


    Although the Yanyang array is strong, it can not resist the power of the yellow spring after all. It can only delay, delay and slow down the expansion of the ghost fog until the end of the eruption of the power of the yellow spring.


    For the Yanyang community, this is never a question of whether it can be held, but how many casualties it will cause.


    If you are unlucky, the black fog will spread all over the country. When the Pluto retreats, it is possible that there will be no human in the hot sun.


    Tang Jie picked up the glass cup, poured himself a glass of wine with this magic weapon, took a sip of it to his mouth, and then said, "Shara, how far do you think the underworld will invade this time?"


    Shara hesitated and said, "although this Jiuyou event is only a king level event, its scale is different from the past. If there is no accident, it can flatten the whole world of Yanyang."


    Tang Jie asked again, "is it enough if there is one more purple house level strong man in the human side?"


    Saro shook his head.


    He didn''t speak, but his meaning was very clear. Under the tens of millions of King level ghosts in the underworld, a Ming emperor level Tang Chuan is far from enough.


    Tang Jie sighed lightly. Yes, even if he killed more than 100 ghost kings and promoted Xiao San to the emperor level, it is still difficult to turn the tide in the face of such a ghost tide.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the flying swallow behind him.


    Since he became his prisoner, the God turning overhaul man was disguised as an ordinary kid and left beside him. He didn''t smell and looked haggard.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie saw it, Feiyan''s heart suddenly realized something, and a heart jumped up involuntarily.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie stared at her for a while and said, "you can see the current situation."


    Feiyan took a deep breath and replied: "Of course, I know what you mean. I''m a descendant of the ghost way and can enslave ghosts and things for my own use. My cultivation can play a great role in this war in the underworld. I know you have also learned the art of the ghost way, but you can control up to three ghost kings at a time, and I, I can control up to 200 King level ghosts! Here, I have inexhaustible resources. As long as you will let me go, I will swear by the way of heaven to fight to the death to protect the survival of mankind. "


    Tang Jie nodded: "I don''t doubt that you have that ability, nor do I doubt that you have that determination. To be honest, even if you don''t swear, you can''t become friends with the ghost family. As you said, you are a descendant of the ghost Road, and the ghosts in the underworld are your resources. As long as you get free, you can''t let them go. You don''t have to do it for others or yourself. But on the contrary, you will do it for yourself You can kill ghosts, but you can also kill people. I''m afraid what kind of moral constraints are useless to you now? "


    Feiyan''s face changed.


    Tang Jie said, "so I don''t need you to swear to kill anything, but I need you to swear not to kill anything... I want you to swear by the way of heaven. From now on, unless you protect yourself, you can''t kill any human beings or harm an innocent person."


    Feiyan looked at him fiercely, his chest fluctuated, and said after a while, "OK, I agree!"


    This is the oath of heaven.


    With Feiyan''s current strength, the binding force of Tiandao oath Alliance on her is not easy for her to resist. Therefore, after making this oath, Tang Jie solved her plight.


    With the shackles untied, the flying swallow regained its freedom.


    I thought I would be an adult prisoner from now on, but I didn''t expect to regain my freedom in the twinkling of an eye, which made Feiyan sigh for a moment.


    She gave Tang Zhai a complicated look in her eyes. She thought of something. Suddenly she laughed and said, "in my oath, I only said not to hurt human lives indiscriminately, but there was no restriction on ghosts. In that case, if I kill all this ship of ghosts, including your ghost son who has just entered the emperor level, should I not violate the oath of heaven?"

 Chapter 1060

    Sitting in his own position, Tang Jie played with the glass lamp, as if he didn''t listen to the words of Feiyan.


    He looked straight at the jade cup in his hand, as if he could see some amazing secret from it.


    After a while, he said leisurely, "if you want to do this, you can help yourself. I can only say that fate is your own choice. God has given you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you can only die by yourself."


    Feiyan''s face sank: "are you scaring me?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "is it to scare you? Don''t you know if you try? But I want to remind you that if you do something, you can''t turn back."


    Feiyan glared at him fiercely. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    She was also a cruel and accustomed Lord. Seeing Tang Jie sitting as if nothing had happened, the glass lamp in her hand shook slightly. He moved in his heart and said with a smile, "you are obviously nervous, but you do nothing. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    He said that he was already shooting a ghost general around Tang Jie.


    This shot was very heavy. He slapped the ghost to death. Feiyan laughed wildly and said, "Tang robbery, I see what you can do to me!"


    At the next moment, there was a sharp pain in the sea. Feiyan couldn''t bear it anymore. He knelt down on the spot, trembling and twitching all over his body.


    She exclaimed, "you, what have you done to me?"


    Tang Jie looked at Feiyan coldly: "she''s really a woman with no memory. It''s not the first time you''ve tasted this taste."


    When Tang Jie said this, Feiyan remembered the means Tang Jie had used for herself. But at that time, she was robbed by Tang and her cultivation was forbidden, so she was unable to resist. I didn''t expect that after the restoration of cultivation, I still couldn''t look at this prohibition means. I was shocked.


    Tang Jie sighed: "I said that you chose the road. It seems that you chose a dead road after all."


    Feiyan was shocked and knelt down on the ground and shouted, "no! I know I''m wrong. Let me go and I won''t be your enemy again!"


    Tang Jie stood up, walked coldly to Feiyan, raised his foot to Feiyan, kicked her to the ground.


    Stepping on Feiyan''s face, Tang Jie said coldly: "There are always some people in the world who you can''t be kind to. If you are kind to him, he will regard it as due and think you owe him. If you don''t give it to him for a long time, you will feel resentment. You are undoubtedly such a woman. When Emperor Yunhai saved your life, you didn''t want to repay him, but secretly hurt him. Emperor Yunhai didn''t kill you until the end, but will kill you You suppress him, but you hate him to the bone. We save you, and you want to harm us the next moment. I let go of the past, but you think of a way to deal with me. You bitch can''t really treat you. Only hard torture can make you obedient and clever. "


    Then she pointed at Feiyan and poked her fingers continuously. Feiyan only felt that a force of Qi had entered her body. Although she was a spiritual cultivator, it was extremely difficult to generate ideas under the influence of the black sand force, let alone resist the force. She could only watch the force enter her body and lurk in her body.


    Tang Jie approached her and said: "This bone etching and heart piercing finger, which I got from an ancient book in those years, is a torture technique. It happens once every night. During the attack, it is like ten thousand ants eating the heart. It is very painful. With your cultivation, you could have resisted or even dispelled this technique. However, my prohibition in your knowledge of the sea will automatically distinguish your practice. If you try to dispel this bone etching and heart piercing finger, Then the prohibition will occur. You will not only not be able to remove this method, but also feel double pain. The attack time of bone etching and heart piercing finger will also double... Every time you expel it, it will double. "


    Feiyan heard her whole body tremble, looked at Tang Jie and said in a difficult voice, "you... You are so poisonous."


    Tang Jiexiao: "Don''t worry, the torture time of the bone etching and heart piercing finger is not long, it''s only a short time, and it doesn''t affect your fight. Even if you attack when fighting with people, you can barely maintain it. However, if you keep trying to get rid of it, the duration of the bone etching and heart piercing finger will be longer and longer. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time. With your temperament, I believe even if I tell you this You''ll still try to get rid of it. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled more and more happily: "in that case, fate is your choice. I look forward to the extent of your bone etching and heart piercing finger when I see you next time. Remember, think of me every time. This will deepen your impression of me and let you know how to face me in the future."


    He said that he had kicked Feiyan and kicked her out like a ball.


    After all, he let the woman go. Human beings really need comrades in arms who can fight together, but as a response to the woman''s revenge, he also left enough lessons for her.


    I believe she will call Tang Jie''s name every time.


    But it''s hard to say whether the call is resentment or fear.


    After driving away the flying swallow, Tang Jie sat back in his position, bowed his head and said: "it''s just a flying swallow, like a drop in the bucket, which can''t solve the problem of the great potential of the Hades. If you want to save people from water and fire, you have to focus on it..."


    His eyes had looked into the distance and stayed on the black fog.


    The fog is the guarantee of the invasion of the underworld and the foundation of the invincible ghost clan. Where they extend, the power of the underworld expands.


    As long as the expansion of the ghost fog is prevented, the invasion of the underworld will solve most of the problem.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie said to himself, "it seems that we have to go to darizong."


    Although I have always thought that it is more convenient to act on the side of the ghost clan, it seems that killing is not enough. It is more important to establish contact with humans and help them build a stronger defense system so that they can support.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie no longer delayed and said, "chuan''er, you stay on the ship, continue to hunt and kill ghost ships everywhere, save mankind and collect intelligence. I''ll go to Da RI Zong."


    Then he grew up and flew out. After flying out of the ghost fog area, Tang Jie recovered his original appearance.


    At this time, human territory is already a wolf smoke.


    Displaced refugees can be seen everywhere. The place closest to the ghost fog continues to retreat due to the constant invasion of the ghost fog, the land is desolate, and there are riots. Even if the underworld has not invaded here, there is chaos in human territory.


    Of course, a large number of troops and practitioners are also gathering. The front is a defeated army retreating from the battlefield, and the rear is a wave of reinforcements. They miss each other, just like life and death.


    At that moment, looking at the scene of beacon smoke everywhere, Tang Jie also realized something in his heart.


    It was a kind of Epiphany, the ultimate feeling of the two poles of life and death, from which he felt the supreme truth of the road.


    Under normal circumstances, once you have an epiphany, Tang Jie should awaken some Taoist power.


    However, it is depressing that although Tang Jie had an epiphany for a long time, he didn''t get anything in the end. His understanding of the 12th Avenue still stays at the level of enlightenment, but he has never been able to have Tao power, let alone use any relevant means, and even the insight gained in his early Enlightenment has disappeared. This perfect body is like a natural conflict with all Taoist forces.


    "Deviant......" Tang Jie murmured to himself and sighed.


    He''s not a fool. Naturally he knows what''s going on.


    I''m afraid this is the inevitable result of practicing and departing from the Sutra. I have no chance with the avenue since then.


    To be exact, walking on a road completely opposite to the main road. So he can ignore the Tao, but at the same time he can''t go further on the avenue.


    Unfortunately, I heard a voice: "who is you?"


    Tang jiuxun went and saw a group of practitioners flying from a distance. The leader was a man with purple beard. He carried a big sword on his back and looked dignified. At this moment, he flew straight to him and questioned him.


    Tang Jie was stunned and asked, "who am I and what does it have to do with you?"


    The purple bearded man stared: "Ridiculous, now the underworld is invading and human beings are in danger. Our practitioners are just stepping forward to expel ghosts and protect our family and country. You see, the battlefield is behind you. All practitioners go there, only you come from there. Moreover, I see that you are clean and energetic. Obviously, you don''t look like taking a rest after a war. You are obviously afraid of fighting and want to escape to survive £¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that he regarded himself as a timid practitioner who was afraid of danger and escape. Tang Jieli was speechless.


    Seeing that he was speechless, the practitioner felt that he had guessed right and said angrily, "don''t go to the front line with me soon."


    Tang Jie sighed and shook his head: "sorry, I have something important to go to darizong. I''m afraid I can''t go to the front line."


    "Bold!" the purple bearded monk shouted, "how dare you escape and disobey orders. If it weren''t for the need of manpower in the war, I would execute you first! The death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. I will send you to the death camp and fight to death!"


    He said that one hand had been grabbed by Tang Jie.


    Like Tang Jie, this purple bearded cultivator is also a spirit ring period. Therefore, this claw seems simple, but in fact it has made every effort to attack. However, he thinks that although the other party is also a spirit ring, how much combat power can he have as a waste who retreats from the war? What''s more, he has been fighting in the field of life and death for many years. Can such children fight against it? Therefore, he is determined to catch it Yes.


    Unexpectedly, the young man just moved his shoulders and escaped this claw.


    The purple beard cultivator was stunned. His claw seemed simple, but it was the cloud dragon bound tiger claw of the school. There were 36 changes in one claw, and the place touched by his spiritual knowledge was under his control. That is to say, it was impossible to avoid an attack by a minute.


    This is a spell, not an ordinary attack!


    But it happened. The young man just shrugged his shoulders slightly and avoided. His absolute control was in front of the young man, which became a joke.

 Chapter 1061

    The purple beard cultivator''s face turned red suddenly when he was hit with no power.


    However, he hasn''t realized the gap between himself and Tang Jie. To be exact, this hiding doesn''t mean anything. After all, the other party is also a spiritual cycle. Maybe he is good at this kind of small-scale movement control?


    So at the next moment, the purple beard practitioner first had an expression of "you''re OK, I''m going to be serious", then exchanged his hands, squeezed a strange handprint, and shouted:


    "The heart resists the five thunder method, get up!"


    A long purple electric sword appeared in the air. The whole body of the long purple electric sword was composed of thunder and lightning. Each part was flashing turbulent thunder light and surging with huge thunder force.


    Just appeared in the air and inserted it into Tang Jie''s head.


    At the same time, the purple beard practitioner shouted, "boy, if you don''t surrender, I can''t stop if you hit this move!"


    Tang Jie looked up and saw that the purple long sword was shining with thunder, which spread thousands of feet around. He really regarded it as a powerful means. He nodded: "your heart''s five thunder method is very powerful. But you can''t move when you use it?"


    The purple beard cultivator was shocked when he heard this, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Tang Jie is right. Although he has strong power to resist five thunder, he has a fatal weakness, that is, he can''t take action when casting it. One of the reasons why he uses it now is that he has lost his power just now and urgently needs to find face. Second, there are other practitioners who can protect themselves. It is most suitable to use this kind of means.


    Unexpectedly, the young man told his biggest problem at once. He was shocked and recklessly directed the electric sword to strike down.


    Tang Jie didn''t flinch when he looked at the purple electric sword. He just smiled and said, "I just want to try something I''ve learned recently."


    The right hand clenched his fist and blasted into the air. It was the posture of the devil killing fist, but it was a little different than before. It was still the fist, and the gesture was the same, but there were more unclear things in the feeling.


    It was a mysterious feeling that could not be expressed in words. In the past, the devil killing fist was purely rigid, overbearing, thick and smashed at all costs, but now there seems to be more inclusiveness, broadness, broadness and endless vastness in this stock.


    When this magic killing fist met the purple sword in the sky, two huge forces collided in the air and burst into a startling lightning in an instant. The people saw that the purple beard practitioner''s purple long sword was smashed by Tang Zhai''s fist, and all the lightning lights were smashed under the turbulent fist strength. Only a violent current scattered and escaped, but could not fall. It just swished into the air and ignited a bright light in the air like fireworks, which stunned the people.


    Tang Jie withdrew his fist as if nothing had happened. As he closed his fist, the turbulent force tide all over the sky was reduced by a few points. Then he smiled with satisfaction and said, "not bad."


    He said it was a good intention, which means that he finally succeeded in transforming the devil killing fist.


    Yes, just as he transformed the sun wheel seal into an evil killing seal.


    As a perfect body, the body and method are naturally combined. All magic powers and spells may change greatly when they arrive at the Tang robbery. Of course, the magic power can be kneaded into the majestic blood of physical cultivation, and the combat skills of physical cultivation can also be kneaded into Reiki mana.


    Based on the cultivation of Tang Jieling''s ring period, he originally used an evil killing fist, which was enough to consume most of his physical strength and was difficult to maintain.


    However, after the unremitting research of the Tang Dynasty, there was a glimmer of dawn in the transformation and improvement of the zhanhuang atlas.


    At the moment, his magic killing fist is the result of transformation. It is more powerful than before, and its follow-up ability is greatly increased.


    At this moment, Tang Jie just used 30% of his strength to easily break the other party''s purple electric long sword, but he didn''t feel tired at all. As long as he wanted, he could blast hundreds of such magic killing fists, which was unimaginable before.


    The purple bearded monk didn''t know what Tang Jie meant. Hearing what he said, he thought he was humiliating himself. He was angry and angry. He turned back and shouted, "what are you looking at? Go on, catch him!"


    But we are going to attack them.


    Tang Qiai sighed, waved his robe sleeve gently, and pressed his hand forward. The practitioners felt a strong momentum, forcing them to move. They were all shocked and knew that they were defeated. At the moment of despair, they found that the pressure flashed away.


    Looking at the opponent again, I don''t know when he was hundreds of feet away. He just floated back a sentence: "I''m not a deserter, but I have something important to go to darizong. Nianer is not evil, so I won''t punish you this time. Don''t act so recklessly next time."


    At the end of the voice, I saw the trace of people in the air, and I had long lost each other''s whereabouts.


    At this point, everyone knows the gap and is shocked. Looking at the purple bearded monk, he made a big red face and bowed his head without saying anything


    After experiencing this, the purple beard cultivator learned from the painful experience and calmed down a lot. Soon after, he was able to make further progress.


    After getting rid of this cadre, Tang Jie went to Dongyang mountain where darizong was located.


    All the way, I finally came to Dongyang mountain. From a distance, you can see that magnificent mountain, steep and towering, with strange peaks, precipitous and magnificent. Another peak is like a sword piercing the sky, piercing the clouds. On the top of the mountain, there is a clear spring flowing down, through the clouds, falling on the mountain spring, flowing silver and broken jade, waves flying thousands of feet, water roaring and breeze, which is a supreme beauty.


    In one of the peaks, there are countless spiral towers, and on the tower in the center, a red sun is hanging high in the air.


    The red sun is not a star outside the sky, but hangs in the sky thousands of feet above the tower, constantly emitting light and heat towards the outside.


    The light and heat are like the sea, surging towards the outside, forming a burning cloud like existence, and is forming a confrontation with the cold black fog in the distance.


    Hot sun array!


    According to Tang Jie''s eyes, purple beard can see that the Dongyang mountain has been dissatisfied with the array patterns. The array eyes are mysterious everywhere, and there are mysteries step by step.


    With the whole Dongyang mountain fire as the core, the sun is really hot, forming a small sun to resist the invasion of black fog. This is the hot sun array.


    But although the hot sun array is wonderful, it can''t resist the endless silence and darkness of the underworld. On the way back, Tang Jie saw that the power of the scorching sun was always shrinking a little in the face of the black fog. But the more to the inner circle, the more powerful the Yanyang array can play, and the slower the black fog attacks, which gives mankind a chance to breathe.


    At this moment, he came to the door of darizong, but there was no one in front of the door. Tang Jie knew that darizong had put all their strength to use, so that there was not even a gatekeeper.


    It''s not totally unprotected.


    Before and after Tang Jie came to the gate, a white crane virtual shadow appeared out of thin air. Looking at him, he asked, "who''s coming?"


    Tang Jie knew that the white crane was just the spirit of the mountain guarding array of darizong. He said, "I have something important to see the leader of darizong in the next Tang Jie."


    "The Lord is busy and has no time to see guests. Tell me anything directly and I''ll tell you."


    Tang Jie said: "then please tell Lord yuan that Tang Jie came here to strengthen the Yanyang array and resist the ghost fog."


    "You?" the white crane virtual shadow looked at Tang Jie and uttered a disdainful cry: "a small spirit ring, dare to talk about the strengthening array of the great sun sect. Do you know that the hot sun array was set up by the twelve elders of the Taoist Hall of the great sun sect against the ghost fog in the underworld, and it was arranged by the sect leader himself. Can you easily hold your mouth with a small spirit ring?"


    Tang Jiuqi sighed: "it is precisely because the twelve elders of the array Taoist hall set it for the underworld. As a new array, it has not been tested too much, and there must be a lot of room for improvement. If it is a Dharma array that has been spread for thousands of years and has experienced countless tests, I dare not say anything about improvement. Please also inform the crane spirit that it is up to the patriarch to decide whether to see or not."


    The crane Ling thought for a moment, but shook his head: "no, no, the sect leader is discussing with several leaders to break the enemy''s plan. If I rush to send a message for you, you will be punished if you don''t have the ability. You say you can strengthen the Yanyang array? In that case, you can break through the array first. If you can break through me, even if you are a capable person, I will inform you." Tang Jie didn''t expect that he Ling would say so. He was stunned. Considering that what he said actually had some truth, he nodded and said, "OK! You''re welcome."


    He arched his hand at the crane spirit and stepped into the door.


    The crane spirit didn''t expect him to enter, so he was stunned by his courage. Then he smiled happily: "finally someone came to the array. I haven''t had fun for a long time. Today I''m going to play with this boy!"


    Thinking in his heart, he has disappeared into the array, but every move of Tang Jie in the mountain guarding array is in his eyes.


    At this moment, the crane spirit secretly rejoiced when Tang Jie picked up the level. This green fire abyss generates an array, which uses the power of earth fire. The power is the most terrible. Therefore, there is a fixed way to walk every step. If you accidentally step wrong, it will cause a ground fire to burn yourself. It can be described as a thorn step by step. If you don''t pay attention, this big array will turn into a fire prison and burn the intruders to death.


    This son is ignorant and dares to break into this array. We must let him have a good experience.


    Just thinking, Tang Jie has reached the tenth level.


    This is the first trigger point of green fire array. All darizong disciples know that they are powerful. They will jump over this step to avoid triggering.


    Tang Jie, believing that he didn''t know something strange, went up like this.


    Heling is waiting for the eruption of the earth fire.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie stepped up without any reaction, so he went straight up.


    The crane spirit was shocked and couldn''t figure out how the ground fire suddenly stopped spraying. Is it because the array is out of order? But everything about the green fire abyss formation is under its control. I don''t feel any problem.


    Seeing that Tang Jie had just passed by, he Ling couldn''t understand it. He simply fell down and looked at the tenth step for a long time without seeing the clue.


    After thinking about it, he simply condensed into an entity and fell towards the steps.


    Just listen to the bang, a flame burst out from the ground, enveloping the white crane, accompanied by a sad howl of the crane spirit

 Chapter 1062

    "Eh? What cry?" Tang Jie seemed to hear something and looked back.


    But I didn''t see anything, so I had to move on.


    While walking, he carefully measured the Dharma array and rushed through the array. Especially now, this kind of nonviolent hard rush requires him to concentrate all his energy on calculation, and he can''t tolerate too much distraction.


    "Fortunately, I ran so fast that he didn''t see me, or I would lose face."


    The crane spirit here has hid back in the array and sighed to himself.


    Just now the fire burned it from a white crane to a black crane. Finally, it was a crane spirit. After it separated from the entity, it returned to normal.


    Rao is so. The crane was still burned and scratched his head and feet. He kept scolding: "good boy, how dare you hurt your crane grandpa so much. I must teach you a good lesson."


    Looking at Tang robber''s journey, there were no traps triggered everywhere along the way. He knew that he really had some skills, and hummed: "in that case, let you taste the real power of my green fire array."


    As he spoke, his wings fluttered, and the whole mountain guarding array made a rumble.


    For example, there are two opening situations for the mountain gate guard array. One is to turn on and turn off most of the powers in the array, leaving only some mechanisms. This is mainly to facilitate the disciple to walk. Otherwise, if the disciple accidentally takes a wrong step, if he steps on any fatal trap, he will not die wrongly. The other is full opening. Only in this case can we really give full play to the power of an array.


    The crane spirit had only been able to pass through this array before. Now, seeing that the ordinary opening can''t stop the opponent, he simply opened it in an all-round way. Anyway, I only said to break into the array before, and I didn''t say to break into the Dharma array under any circumstances. Besides, we can''t even break through the mountain guarding array. What else can we talk about strengthening the Yanyang array.


    As for the mountain guarding array, which has existed for thousands of years, regardless of its power, the complexity and precision of the array is actually better than that of the Yanyang array, so it is automatically ignored.


    At this moment, with the roar in the array, Tang Jie immediately realized that the Dharma array had changed.


    First of all, all the scenery around has changed. The original stone steps leading directly to the top of the mountain have disappeared. What is waiting for is a large dense mountain fog, which reduces the field of vision to the lowest point.


    Then all kinds of strange sounds sounded in my ears. What was still seemed to come to life all at once, sending out all kinds of strange whistling.


    As soon as Tang Zhai stepped out, he encountered a huge stone in the air. Rao reacted quickly and was almost hit by the huge stone. Although it''s just a huge stone, it weighs more than ten thousand Jun. if you really hit it, it won''t be nice.


    "Has it been fully opened?" Tang Jie smiled and didn''t care.


    The biggest difference between ordinary opening and full opening is that the layout here becomes active, and the attack is no longer passive, but will take the initiative to find a gap attack. It''s not easy to break through under such circumstances.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He just continued to silently calculate the position in the array and move forward step by step.


    Although there are many mechanisms and traps in that array, it can also be blocked with the strength of Tang robbery. Moreover, he is proficient in the array path and will take the initiative to avoid the most dangerous trap of the array. Sometimes he is willing to detour a little further rather than break through by force. He must go to the safest and easiest place every time he advances.


    After all, he didn''t come here to find fault. Otherwise, he didn''t show his array level.


    The crane spirit looked at him all the way, every step was in a vital place, every step was the same, and the calculation was accurate. It was the first time to come, but it seemed that he had been familiar with this array for a long time, knew that he was a real array master, and secretly admired him in his heart.


    But he was also stubborn. Seeing that he couldn''t stop Tang Jie, he turned his eyes and said, "this boy really seems to have some skills. But if he was allowed to go through like this, wouldn''t it seem that my grandpa crane is too incompetent? I always need to find him some trouble and make a problem to show that my grandpa''s way is. By the way, I''m angry with him who burned me earlier."


    When he thought of this, his eyes turned and he seemed to think of something. Hehe smiled and said, "if not, use that."


    Tang Jie is still moving forward here. It''s not far from the exit.


    My heart just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, I heard a strange sound in my ear, but it sounded like something was attacking.


    Every flower, plant, tree and stone in this array is a mechanism, which contains huge energy, so you can''t covet it. At this moment, the sound is not small.


    Tang Jie was surprised. He retreated for the first time and looked into the distance with his eyes.


    After he realized the Tao, he became an insight into heaven''s eyes, but after his rebirth, he entered the realm of treason, and all these means related to the Tao disappeared, which also made Tang Jie hate in his heart. Otherwise, he only needed to look at it at a glance, and there were not all ghosts and monsters in his eyes.


    At this moment, I couldn''t see the hidden enemy. I heard the wind roar. It seemed that something flew over. As soon as Tang Jiayi dodged, he saw that it was a branch, as smart as a whip.


    As soon as Tang Zhai escaped the whip, he heard another whip sound behind him. He didn''t know it well, so he heard a slap. He was already beaten.


    Fortunately, his perfect body and body of physical cultivation, although this whip is heavy, it can''t do anything to him.


    But the next moment, whistling again and again, whip shadow is heavy, but countless long whips are drawn all over the sky.


    Tang Jie knew it was bad. He exhaled and shouted, "open!"


    With this roar, I saw the clouds roll back on all sides, and my vision expanded a bit. Tang Jie has seen that it is clearly four big trees, swaying branches, stretching countless roots, pouring in like a whip.


    These four big trees are smart and have been cultivated for thousands of years. They play the role of guarding the eyes of the array, controlling the core and guarding the array. They are not allowed to fight easily unless necessary. In order to ensure that they were like arms and fingers, the big day Pope wiped out their minds and only listened to the call of the crane spirit.


    Tang Jie just broke into the array, but not broke it. The Dharma array itself is fine. How can these four tree spirits be provoked?


    Tang Jie only thought about what had been clear and hummed, "crane spirit, you cheat!"


    The crane Ling laughed and said, "where did I cheat? The four wooden books of Yiling are the guard of the array and belong to the power in the array. It''s most natural to deal with you. If you can''t break through, don''t say you''re an expert in the array."


    Tang Jie said: "but Yi lingmu''s task is to guard the core array eye. He won''t go out unless attacked. I asked myself and asked why the four spirits attack because he accidentally touched the mechanism, let alone attacked the array eye. What''s the point of such an attack? It''s not the array way, but personal cultivation. What''s the point?"


    The crane spirit was refuted by him and was speechless. He simply said, "I don''t know what you said. If you can''t pass this pass anyway, you''ll lose."


    Then he simply ignored him.


    Tang Jie was speechless by the cheeky crane and smiled angrily: "OK, OK, since you say so, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he spoke, his body was like electricity, and he had bullied a big tree.


    The big tree drew a hundred branches and a thousand branches. Tang Jie was not polite, so he punched out.


    Magic fist!


    When the majestic fist power broke out, it was like a thunderstorm out of thin air, and even a small vortex was formed at the power of Tang Jiequan.


    The thousands of roots of the tree spirit fell into the vortex and were crushed by the supreme fist strength in the vortex.


    This is the effect of Tang Jie''s complete devil killing fist with perfect body. A tree spirit with strength comparable to the heart devil cultivator didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was cut into a bald man by this Qi strength.


    Tang Jie quickly jumped on the tree, stretched out his left paw, probed into the tree body of the tree essence, and grabbed it with force, which had dug out a essence core.


    A millennium tree spirit comparable to the heart devil was killed by Tang Jie.


    It''s not that Tang Jie doesn''t want to keep his hand, but the four heart devil level tree spirits work together. In this array, the weather and place are favorable. Tang Jie is really not sure of winning. So only one can be solved quickly. After killing one, Tang Jie flashed out of the gap. The three tree spirits were not in a hurry. They were surrounded by him and rushed out of the array in the twinkling of an eye.


    This series of changes made Heling completely stupid: "you... You... You killed yilingmu!"


    "Hey, don''t be so innocent. You forced it. Besides, it''s just a broken wood. It''s dead since you erased its mind." Tang Jie replied impatiently.


    Now he has rushed out of the Dharma array and is standing on a peak.


    The mountain is very big. There is a city on the mountain. People come and go in the city, which is very lively. There are two soldiers guarding in front of the city gate. They are stunned when they see Tang Jie appear.


    Shi Shi ran came over and said to the two soldiers, "which direction does the spiral flame go?"


    The spiral flame is the high tower where the patriarch yuan Tianzhong is located. The two soldiers were awed when Tang Jie asked about this place. They pointed to the inside and said, "just go along this street."


    Tang robbed the arch and said, "thank you."


    He went to the city.


    The two soldiers were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t dare to ask who he was, let alone stop him.


    But at the next moment, the crane spirit in the array was already in shape, and he was angry and said, "Tang Jiexiu is leaving! Someone broke into the array!!!"


    A shrill alarm had sounded into the sky.

 Chapter 1063

    The alarm screamed and pierced the tranquility over Dongyang mountain.


    The next moment, I saw countless figures whizzing, and shouted: "who is so bold and dares to break into our big day sect!"


    Seeing this, Tang Jie had no choice but to stop, turned back and said to Heling, "I said, do you want to confuse black and white like this? Don''t forget we agreed before."


    The crane spirit stretched out his neck and said, "anyway, it''s always right for you to break into my array."


    Tang Jie was speechless by the Lai skin like crane Ling. More than ten people have flown over there and surrounded Tang Jie in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Who dares to break into our darizong!" his voice was dignified, but he didn''t show his intention to kill.


    It is not that the people of the great sun sect are polite, but at the moment of the invasion of the underworld and the crisis of the human race, it has become a consensus in people''s hearts to unite all the forces that can be united. It is this understanding that makes the people of the great sun sect who once ranked at the top of the world and have always been arrogant put down their high airs and become modest and polite. Even now I know someone broke into the clan, I didn''t do it immediately.


    If it were in the past, just this charge of trespassing on the mountain gate would be enough for them to take people directly. If there''s any problem, it''s all about taking it down.


    Tang robber arched his hand and said, "I''m going to Tang robber. If you have something to do, please see sect leader Da RI."


    "What''s up?" asked a young man in a snow Samurai robe.


    Tang Jie knew that this Samurai robe represented a demon hunting friar in darizong. Demon hunting friars are specially trained by the great Japanese sect to deal with the Hongmeng catastrophe. They practice the secret methods of the great Japanese sect. They are tough and powerful. They are also the guardian force of the great Japanese sect.


    I just didn''t expect that the disaster of Hongmeng came before the disaster of the underworld. Everyone was caught off guard. Even the demon hunting friars paid a heavy price for it, with heavy casualties.


    The young man in front of him was a demon hunting friar. He asked aloud at this moment. The rest didn''t interrupt, which showed his prestige.


    Tang Jie said his intention.


    When they heard that Tang Jie came to help darizong strengthen the Yanyang array, all the practitioners were stunned, looked at each other and suddenly laughed together.


    Tang Jie could only sigh when he saw this.


    Sure enough, the group of people have said:


    "Where did you come from? How dare you dare to help darizong strengthen the array."


    "What can a young generation who is only in the spirit cycle, even if he is specialized in the array?"


    "It''s really a big tone."


    "This is called not knowing heaven and earth."


    The people talked about it one after another, but the chief demon hunting friar did not speak, but looked at the place behind Tang Jie, where the mountain array was guarded, as if thinking.


    A moment later, the demon hunting friar said, "this mountain guarding array... Did you just break in?"


    All the sarcasm came to an abrupt end as if someone had pressed a pause.


    Then they realized what happened and looked at Tang Jie together. At that moment, they all understood the meaning behind these words.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "why don''t you ask the guard crane spirit."


    The demon hunting friar nodded and said, "Xiaobai!"


    The crane spirit showed some unwilling appearance and hung his head.


    Looking at it, the demon hunting friar had understood a bit, but he still asked, "tell me how he passed the battle."


    Crane Ling reluctantly replied: "the arrangement in the array, 40% to avoid, 30% to crack, 20% to induce, 10% to make a quick breakthrough, only one strong attack..."


    The practitioners gasped at the cold air.


    There are also ways to break into the array. Some people break into the array by vision and magic, some by strength, and others by understanding the Tao. Since this person wants to prove his array strength, it can only be the last one.


    What he Ling just said about Tang Jie''s performance in breaking into the array is almost the ultimate that everyone in the array can do.


    The reason why it was almost was that it was the only strong attack.


    The demon hunting friar has asked, "where is the strong attack?"


    The voice of the crane spirit became lower and lower: "four... Four spirit wood?"


    what?


    All practitioners were surprised.


    The demon hunting friar said, "the four spirits guard the eye core of the array and don''t take the initiative. Why are there four spirits besieging?"


    The crane spirit was speechless.


    The demon hunting friar looked at the performance of Heling and then looked at Tang Jie''s calm appearance. He knew something about Heling''s temperament. He guessed a bit and pointed out: "You evil animal, are you fooling around again? Are the four spirits damaged?"


    Crane Ling lowered his head and said, "break... Break one."


    what?


    The practitioners were shocked and angry at the same time.


    The four spirit wood is the guard of the array eye. It was broken. Is that good?


    The crane spirit was in a hurry and shouted, "he did it! He did it. He killed the spirit wood with one move."


    Hearing this, the practitioners took a breath of air conditioning at the same time.


    The four spirit trees are all at the level of heart demons. They were killed by a spirit ring practitioner. What''s the concept?


    Is this person not a spiritual cycle, but a powerful disguise?


    As soon as I thought about this, the practitioners were awed and vigilant at the Tang robbery. Some people had made a gesture of wanting to take action. The situation suddenly turned downward and was ready to explode.


    Tang Jie still stood there quietly and motionless.


    The two sides were so frozen.


    The atmosphere solidifies at this moment, and a battle may break out at any time.


    At this time, a burning cloud floated in the air, and when it was close, it changed into the appearance of an old man with green eyes and white hair. Wearing a robe, he sat on a flame lotus tree and looked here.


    When the practitioners saw him, Qi Qi bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    It turned out that it was the great sun patriarch yuantianzhong.


    The source Tianzhong, who formed the burning cloud, nodded and said, "well, I already know that Xiaobai acted recklessly and broke the rules. No wonder he was a distinguished guest."


    Tang robbed his hand: "thank you for your understanding."


    Yuan Tianzhong said with a smile, "your guests are far away to support the base faction. It''s unreasonable for the base faction to stay in trouble. However, I don''t care about the damage of the spirit wood. Please return the crystal core."


    The value of the essence core of a millennium old tree essence is naturally not low, but it is really insignificant compared with the future of darizong and even the future of mankind in the whole Yanyang world.


    Yuantianzhong asks Tang Jie for the essence core. To be frank, he is leading his feelings, but he doesn''t think he can bring him any great help. Therefore, the damage of the spirit wood won''t bother you, but the essence core still needs to be returned.


    Tang Jie smiled and didn''t mind. He took out the essence core and threw it into the devil hunting Friar''s hand. He said, "at that time, the four spirits besieged and the situation was urgent. But he made a heavy hand. Fortunately, the patriarch didn''t care. This thing should be returned to its original owner. Tang Jie didn''t dare to monopolize it."


    The Yuantian heavy Dharma body looked at the essence core, nodded and said, "with the cultivation of the spirit ring, you can destroy my spirit wood with one blow, but this combat power can''t be coveted. Twelve Lang, you take Mr. Tang into the spiral tower, and I want to meet you in person."


    "Yes!" the demon hunting friar bowed down and answered. The heavy Dharma body in Yuantian had disappeared with a bang and turned into a burning cloud.


    The demon hunting friar named twelve Lang gave Tang Zhai a complicated look in his eyes and said, "Sir, please follow me."


    The tone is much more respectful than before.


    In any case, a spiritual ring cultivator who can kill the guardian spirit wood in one blow should not be underestimated. The demon hunting friar takes the purpose of hunting demons and practices war methods frequently. He has the strongest combat power, but even so, he can''t reach the level of Tang Jie. Therefore, twelve Lang is also respectful to Tang Jie.


    When the crowd dispersed here, twelve Lang took Tang into the city.


    As he walked, twelve Lang said, "Sir, your accomplishments are amazing. I just don''t know why I''ve never heard of it. What''s your school?"


    Tang Jie knows that this is twelve Lang touching his bottom for Yuantian. Some things, yuantianzhong is not suitable for doing, can only be done by the following people.


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it, so he replied, "it''s not surprising that you don''t know me. I''m not in this world."


    Hearing this, twelve Lang trembled like thunder: "are you from across the border? Your Excellency..."


    Those who can cross the border are all powerful.


    The vigorous wind of Yanyang world is weaker than Qixia, but it must be the peak of Zifu to come and go freely.


    Tang Jie knew that he had misunderstood himself, shook his head and said, "don''t misunderstand. I''m not Zifu, but I have another strange fate. I entered here by mistake."


    "I see." Twelve Lang was relieved, but slightly disappointed at the same time. If it is really a purple mansion peak, at least there is another great combat power on the human side, isn''t it?


    Tang Jie saw his mind and said with a smile, "no matter where I come from and what cultivation, I am human. This is the most important, isn''t it?"


    Twelve Lang woke up like the beginning of a dream, bowed to Tang Zhai and said, "what Sir said is very true. Twelve Lang was wrong."


    This man recognizes his mistakes and is also an honest man.


    The two said so casually, all the way through the city and came to the bottom of the spiral tower.


    Standing in front of the high tower, a young friar in white Samurai clothes looked that his cultivation should be in the soul melting period. But when Tang Jie saw it, he suddenly felt a huge threat.


    The young man''s body repressed huge and amazing energy, just like a deep ocean hidden in the human body. At the moment of contact, Tang Jie felt that the vast and profound energy turned a wave and almost drowned him.


    Leader level soul!


    The young man in the white Samurai suit seemed to feel something. He glanced at Tang robber in surprise and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang can activate the Qi machine in my body and make my spirit rise and know the waves. It''s really not an ordinary person. No wonder I''m waiting here myself."


    "It turned out to be Wu lieshou. Tang is polite."


    After coming to Yanyang, Tang Jie had a general understanding of the situation of darizong.


    The sect leader originates from Tianzhong. He is a cultivator at the peak of Zifu. His status is the same as that of yuntianlan to Qixia sect, but he doesn''t sit behind the scenes.


    There are four purple houses under them. The heavenly heart is half a hundred, and twelve people have strong cultivation, which is the leader. It can be said that in addition to the lack of Sendai, it is not much worse than Qixia sect in other aspects. Wu Xiuqian is the leader of the demon hunting friars, one of the twelve leaders of the great Japanese sect, and the absolute high-level of the great Japanese sect. It can be seen that yuantianzhong attaches great importance to Tang robbery.


    Wu Xiuqian has made a sign to invite in.

 Chapter 1064

    Follow Wu Xiuqian into the spiral tower, but the tower has its own heaven and earth. There is only a tower a few feet away from the outside, but inside is a hall a hundred feet away. There are more fierce monsters shouting and roaring in the hall. There was also a brazier in the temple, and a flame was lit high.


    Wu Xiuqian said, "don''t mind, sir. These are the guardian monsters of the spiral tower. According to the rules of our darizong, there are two ways to enter the spiral flame. The first way is for the entrant to break through the obstacles of monsters, go to the top of the tower and meet the Lord. If you ask yourself that you can''t defeat the enemy, you can also choose the second way, and I will personally lead you to the tower."


    "Oh?" Tang was interested. "What if I chose the first way?"


    Wu Xiuqian replied: "Although the spiral flame seems to have a sky, it actually has only 13 floors. Except that the 13th floor is the residence of the patriarch, the lower 12 floors are the places where demons and beasts gather. It is used by the disciples of the despicable sect for training, and can only be used below Zifu. Anyone who chooses to attack strongly will have a corresponding reward at each fixed level, but each disciple has only one chance to break through the level in his life. No matter which floor he breaks, he will be free from it later No more. "


    "So it is. In fact, this kind of breakthrough is a disguised reward for disciples." Tang robbed.


    "Exactly." Wu Xiuqian replied, "Sir, although he is not a disciple of our darizong sect, he is a guest from afar and makes a contribution to the future of mankind. Therefore, the sect leader specially allows Mr. to break through the gate and enter the tower. The rewards should be done according to the conditions of his disciples. Of course, if Mr. disdains small prizes, I can also take Mr. directly to the top of the tower."


    Tang Jie understood what Wu Xiuqian meant.


    This is actually another test of the power of Tang robbery by darizong.


    Kill the Millennium tree essence with the body of Linghuan. How to say, this strength is very strong, which also aroused yuantianzhong''s strong interest.


    He wanted to see the strength of Tang Jie, but he didn''t want Tang Jie to think he was embarrassing him, so he asked Wu Xiuqian to lead Tang Jie into the tower and said about the two ways. If Tang Jie chose the first one voluntarily, it would not be the big Japanese sect to embarrass the guests.


    Sure enough, Tang Jieyi was interested: "is the prize very precious?"


    Wu Xiuqian said with a smile, "it''s not precious. The value of each layer of prize is equal to a top-grade magic weapon. Each layer is twice as valuable."


    He spoke modestly with pride.


    A top-grade magic weapon is said to be expensive or not, but it always needs two or three hundred thousand spirit money. Double it every time you go up, and the reward on the 12th floor must be worth at least two or three million. This can buy a good low-grade treasure.


    The most important thing is to listen to the tone of martial cultivation. There will be a reward for each layer. If all the twelve layers pass, the total value will be tens of millions.


    Although it is said that climbing the tower only once in a lifetime will not work if the reward is too low, it is not small.


    There are only two explanations for this reward. One is that they are too rich, and the other is that it is difficult to pass.


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and asked Wu Xiuqian, "I don''t know what floor Wu lieshou has broken through."


    Wu Xiuqian smiled and replied, "no, I''m incompetent. I only broke through the eleventh floor. The last floor can''t pass."


    The heavenly heart peak of Kui''s head can''t break through the 12th floor?


    Tang Jie understands the difficulty of the spiral tower. At the same time, he also understands why yuantianzhong is so generous.


    Although the spiral flame is said to be challenging below the purple mansion, its difficulty doomed that low-level friars could not waste a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At least they should be promoted to heart demons, or even soul cultivation, before they began to challenge, so as to strive to rise to a higher level and win more prizes.


    The 11th floor of Wu Xiuqian was completed after he entered the soul melting state. If he was in a state of demons, he couldn''t even pass through the 11th floor.


    The reason why yuan Tianzhong is so generous is that Tang Jie has only a spiritual cycle now. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than Wu Xiuqian. That''s why he is so generous. Let Tang Jie challenge him once, and he can have a good understanding of the details of Tang Jie. He not only touches each other''s bottom, but also doesn''t offend others, but is a favor.


    Tang Jie understood the thought of the big day patriarch, thought and said, "it sounds interesting. Tang is very interested in trying. By the way, if I can''t get through, I can call for help and ask Sir to take me away?"


    Wu Xiuqian said with a smile, "that''s natural. If you can''t get through it, you don''t have to force it. Just shout your name and you''ll come out to help."


    Although this is a good intention, it also virtually disintegrates Tang Jie''s fighting spirit, so that he doesn''t have to work too hard. Darizong just wants to find out what means he can use. It''s not good for anyone to fight bloody battles.


    Tang Jie asked, "can I kill these monsters when I break through?"


    Wu Xiuqian replied, "of course we want to kill. Don''t be polite, Mr. Tang. We caught all the demons and ghosts in the tower from the outside and put them here to test our disciples. If we kill them, we''ll catch them again."


    Tang Jie said, "if I kill the monster and get the demon pill..."


    "Also to sir." Wu Xiuqian didn''t expect Tang Jie to ask so carefully. He said with a smile, "if you want to break through the pass, just go. All the income you get all the way belongs to you. You can get a layer of prizes every time you pass the pass. If you don''t like the prizes, you can ask for replacement. But the value of the replaced prizes can only be lower than but not higher than the original prizes."


    "So it is, I understand. If so, I will break through this spiral flame."


    Wu Xiuqian smiled and arched his hands: "that''s it, sir. I''ll go first."


    Then he went to the central brazier and stepped into the fire. The figure flashed and disappeared.


    It turns out that the central brazier is a staircase. I just don''t know how to enter it.


    Tang Jie wanted to try, but he saw that the prohibition of monsters in the hall had been untied, stood up one by one, and burst out a large amount of evil spirit. The first is a monster with inferior shape, followed by five intelligent monsters.


    Even ordinary spiritual ring practitioners will feel a little headache with this lineup, but it seems too simple for Tang Jie.


    He pointed at the ogre and said, "come on."


    A humanized smile appeared on the monster''s face. With a roar, all the animals had rushed to Tang Jie


    A moment later, the battle was over.


    Tang Jie glanced at the bodies around him and said with a smile, "but there is just a lack of resources, so there are resources to come to the door."


    During the conversation, he had cut open the demon corpse, skinned, extracted bones, dug pills, sucked marrow, and took all the parts that were useful to him.


    The most valuable purple beard is the demon pill. Tang Jiege was very careful when killing and preserved the integrity of the demon pill as much as possible. This pile of monsters got several demon pills.


    Tang Jie pinched hard and broke those demon pills. The elixir gushed out, but it didn''t sprinkle indiscriminately. Instead, it fell on Tang Jie''s face and hands. Then, as if spiritually, it drilled into Tang Jie''s body, evenly smeared Tang Jie''s whole body, and then a white fog appeared. Tang Jie used a water formula, combined with the elixir, and entered through his pores. At the same time, Tang Jie has run away from the Scriptures and absorbed the nutrition in the demon pill.


    This is the fast cultivation method of deviating from the Scriptures. Since he became a perfect body, Tang Jie has no obstacles in casting spells. He can use spells such as purification and cleansing on himself at will, supplemented by Dan liquid, to achieve the skill of bathing. Then it can be absorbed by running away from the Sutra, but it is no longer as complex as boiling water in a wooden bucket in the past. It is a little ridiculous to cultivate to a high level and even use the lake as a bath bucket.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has absorbed the effect of demon pill. Because of the perfect body, there has been a significant increase in both physical cultivation, blood gas strength and spiritual cultivation of Dharma, but the growth rate is very limited.


    Of course, Tang robbery is not urgent. After all, it has only begun.


    The next moment he didn''t rest, he directly stepped into the brazier. The light of the fire in the brazier flashed and sent Tang Jie to the next floor.


    "It''s the art of fire escape." Tang Jie has seen the mystery, but it''s very rare to use fire escape so skillfully. At least Tang Jie can''t use a brazier to reflect fire escape in the form of array.


    It can be seen that there are many capable people in the world, and there is always something worth learning.


    On the second floor, Tang Jie first saw a case.


    There is a long sword on the case. As Wu Xiuqian said, it is a top-grade magic weapon.


    But how did Tang Jie see this kind of thing? He said in a long voice: "as an example, ask for a replacement of the prize."


    "I don''t know what prize you need."


    A voice floated in mid air.


    "It''s a pill that can improve cultivation. It would be better if there were primitive unrefined herbs." Tang Jie was not polite.


    "Wait a minute."


    A moment later, there was a flash of fire in the pavilion. Some herbs had appeared in Tang Jieyan money, which were divided according to the quantity.


    "You can choose one of them."


    Tang Jie looked and pointed to one of them and said, "I''ll take these three leaf berries."


    Clover berry is a spiritual plant rich in spirit. It is often used to make spiritual medicine to improve cultivation. It is difficult to cultivate because it likes dry and hot places. It is very valuable in Qixia world. However, due to the special environment of the Yanyang community, it is relatively common and of low value. Therefore, the quantity of this pile of herbs is also the most sufficient.


    Darizong took the price as the supply standard, but Tangjie took the total spiritual amount as the selection standard.


    In this way, this pile of trefoil berries became the most suitable choice for him.


    The spiral tower has thirteen floors.


    The flaming flame reflects the image of Tang Jie.


    Yuan Tianzhong sat in front of the flame, looked at Tang Jie''s choice and said, "it seems that he didn''t lie. He''s really not from the hot sun world, otherwise he wouldn''t choose clover berries."


    Nearby, Wu Xiuqian said: "the master said that although clover berries provide the strongest spirit, the effect will become worse and worse with extensive use. If this person is a practitioner in the Yan Yang world and reaches the spiritual ring period, he should have used a large number of clover berries long ago. Based on the reduced drug power, it is obviously better to choose other drugs."


    Then another voice came: "this method of directly absorbing the power of demon pill and spirit plant medicine has never been seen, so I don''t know the effect."


    Similarly, if you use various means to absorb the power of Lingzhi demon pill and expand your own skill, the world may not be gone. The key is how efficient you use the medicine. If 10% of the medicine can only absorb 10% or 20%, it''s worth learning this method.


    On the contrary, even if it can absorb 80% of the medicine, it is a divine immortal method.


    Unfortunately, people on the tower can see that Tang Jie absorbs the medicine, but they can''t see the use effect of the medicine.

 Chapter 1065

    After using the three leaf berry, Tang Jie''s cultivation also increased, but the range was not large.


    In the end, Li Jing is mainly forged. If Tang Jie didn''t become a perfect body and have the same source of Qi and blood, it would be impossible to increase his cultivation. Even if there is a certain collateral effect now, the growth of mana is still much smaller than that of physique. According to rough calculation, it has only increased by about 30% at most, and 70% is in physique.


    However, it''s good. The growth of cultivation can''t hide from those purple houses. The 30% increase is enough to explain. It is precisely for this reason that Tang Jie dared to show this means in front of the public. Otherwise, if the practitioners know that deviating from the Sutra can completely absorb the spiritual planting effect, they will be crazy.


    After doing this, the hall on the second floor has been fully opened, and there are two inferior demons pouring out of it. Even the number of Kaizhi demons followed has doubled.


    Seeing this situation, Tang Jie knew it in his heart. It seems that the year-on-year increase in monster strength is behind the doubling of prizes.


    These monsters not only increase in number, but also cooperate with each other. They integrate attack and defense, advance and retreat, and increase their strength.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Tang robbery, there is still too much difference.


    Seeing that a large group of demons rushed up, Tang Jie suddenly kneaded a magic formula and made a move to the fire in the basin. A piece of fire had scattered and turned into a sea of fire and rolled up to the demons. The demons roared in unison and screamed a sad sound wave, rippling in the hall and fighting against the fierce fire.


    Half an hour later, the battle ended, and Tang Jie became the winner again.


    After collecting all the booty as usual, Tang robber absorbed all the booty, then rested for a while, took a pill to restore mana, and then entered the third floor.


    On the third floor, it was the same as before. First, there was a small case, but there were three Heavenly King pills on the case.


    This day''s Wang Dan is a rare cultivation pill, which is most suitable for immortal Tianxin to improve his cultivation. The value of the three Heavenly King pills is indeed higher than a top-grade magic weapon.


    Tang jieben thought that the prize here was based on magic weapons, which increased continuously. Unexpectedly, there will be qualitative changes. According to this view, it is also possible to directly appear a divine treasure when you stay high. Aware of this temple, Tang Jie had already thought about it in his heart.


    I didn''t say much. I took Wang Dan''s clothes that day directly.


    One Heavenly King pill can add a Soul Ring immortal''s 100 day cultivation, and three are 300 days. It''s a lot to say more or less.


    Moreover, the heavenly king elixir is a spiritual medicine for Dharma cultivation. It does not increase Qi and blood, but only increases mana cultivation. Therefore, when the three elixirs go on, their cultivation has been significantly improved.


    However, it was his fault. If it were someone else, it would take half a day for a Tianwang pill itself to absorb all the medicine. Tang Jie absorbed all the three Tianwang pills without blinking.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the group of Zifu great powers above, and they were all surprised. They couldn''t figure out what skill the boy practiced. It seemed that there were no other abilities. The speed of absorbing medicine was fast enough.


    "In this way, it''s going to feed the war with war." an old man with white beard and white hair looked at the scene in the fire and said leisurely.


    His name is Meng Qihong. He is the leader of Wuji sect. His accomplishments are the peak of getting out of the body, just like yuantianzhong. His seniority is two generations higher than yuantianzhong. He can be regarded as the oldest in the Yanyang world.


    Yuan Tianzhong said with a smile, "just keep it. This son is not weak, and he is here for our human survival. Whether he can succeed or not, this breakthrough is a reward for him."


    "Lord yuan is generous, but he is cheap," said an old woman in red with a crutch. The old woman is called hongluan fairy. She is the former leader of Honglian sect and now the supreme elder. This woman was the most aggressive when she was young, and she was very angry when she was old. In her opinion, the guy who suddenly rushed to help everyone consolidate the hot sun array is just an open-ended yellow mouth child, which is not worth mentioning, so he disdains yuan Tianzhong''s generosity.


    Yuan Tianzhong said with a smile: "what''s generous or not? In times of crisis, we should unite as one. What good things don''t come out for use now. Don''t we have any chance to use them even when the Pluto calls us?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumb.


    Yes, what resources do not need to be used quickly now? Do you still have to wait?


    No wonder yuan Tianzhong is so generous to let Tang rob the tower. For him, it is obviously better to promote a practitioner who has shown strong combat power than to give resources to those who have no future.


    Tang Jie has entered the third floor hall and fought with the monsters in the hall. As he guessed, the monsters in the hall turned into three inferior monsters, and the number of Kaizhi monsters also increased to 15.


    This scale and momentum are not what spiritual ring practitioners can deal with, but only mental demon practitioners can resist. But here, it is only the third layer of the test.


    Fortunately, for Tang Jie, this is not an insurmountable natural moat. After a battle, Tang Jie passed smoothly.


    The reward of the third level is somewhat unexpected, but it is a skill, the great sun Heart Sutra.


    This great sun Heart Sutra is one of the core secrets of the great sun sect. Once completed, its power is vast. However, it takes time to cultivate this skill. Tang Jie can instantly absorb all kinds of pills and herbs, but he can''t cultivate all kinds of immortal family secrets in an instant. He needs to strengthen himself immediately now, but he doesn''t care about what will be strengthened in the future. Second, he has enough magical powers and spells to learn. He can only be stronger than this Da RI Heart Sutra. Where can he see such mental skills. For three years, the great sun mind Sutra is not complete. It''s just the cultivation skill of Tianxin level, but not in Zifu.


    So Tang Jie didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "if you ask for replacement, you need... Four Heavenly King pills."


    As a rule, some prizes should be deducted to replace them, so this Tang robbery can only cost four.


    He didn''t know where his decision was, but it caused a lot of discussion.


    "Unexpectedly, he gave up the great sun Sutra without even thinking about it. Does this guy look down on my great sun sect''s mental skill?" Wu Xiuqian said angrily. Although placing the great sun Heart Sutra in the prize is another test of yuantianzhong to see if a rival sect did not give up and took the opportunity to steal the secret Dharma of the great sun sect, it is obviously impossible for Tang Jie to give up the great sun Heart Sutra, but his dismissive giving up deeply stimulated Wu Xiuqian''s self-esteem and made him very dissatisfied.


    An elder of the great sun clan smiled and said, "didn''t this Tang robbery admit that it came from other circles? Maybe he doesn''t know the power of my great sun Heart Sutra at all."


    "Maybe he does have a stronger magic secret than my big sun Heart Sutra." Yuan Tianzhong said faintly: "at least I hope so."


    Everyone was stunned and began to meditate.


    Meng Qihong was the first to react and said with a smile, "he is worthy of being the first leader of the sect in Yanyang. He is really thoughtful. Yes, yes, if this son has a stronger secret method, it will be beneficial to me and the sect."


    Having said that, he took a deep look at Yuantian.


    Yuan Tianzhong was unmoved and said, "I just hope that at this moment, the stronger my Terran helper is, the better."


    The fairy hongluan said, "a strong hand can''t solve any problems after all. The strength of the underworld is strong in the number of ghost families. The only way to fight against such enemies is that we also have a lot of fighting materials. This man''s secret method of quickly absorbing pills and herbs is good. If it can be passed on, it may greatly increase my human strength."


    A swordsman in black frowned and replied, "it''s just that 30% of his mana has increased. It''s too much waste."


    His name is Chang Xiran. He is the leader of Tianjian sect.


    The four schools in Yanyang refer to darizong, Wuji, Honglian gate and Tianjian gate.


    Tianjian sect is a sword cultivation school. Various sword skills emerge one after another. It can be said to be the first in terms of sharp attack.


    Chang Xi ran, as the leader of Tianjian sect, had a unique vision. Unexpectedly, he saw at a glance that Tang Jie''s ability to absorb miraculous medicine only played a 30% effect.


    The red Luan fairy is not objective: "what do you know? At the critical moment, one point of growth is also good."


    Honglian sect and Tianjian sect have always been a little difficult to deal with, so you''re welcome to talk.


    When she was choked by the red Luan fairy, she often stared: "you old woman..."


    "Cough! Cough!" Yuan Tian coughed heavily and stopped them: "there''s no need to worry about the skill. Even if we want it, we have to be willing to give it. Let''s see it first."


    At this time, Tang Jie has broken through the third floor and entered the fourth floor after rest.


    On the fourth floor are six Heavenly King pills, which Tang Jie used impolitely. After eating these six, plus the previous seven, Tang Jie is equivalent to improving his cultivation for four years. He only feels that he has full breath and his mana has increased greatly. In addition, he has absorbed many demon pills from demon beasts all the way, and his entry has increased again.


    The hall on the fourth floor is no longer simply adding some monsters.


    Unexpectedly, the number of demons in the hall suddenly decreased. There were only five, but all of them were inferior.


    It''s just that. To Tang Jie''s surprise, there is also a purple fire salamander and a golden hair beetle among the five monsters.


    Although they are only inferior, they have strong talents. Purple fire salamander''s purple extreme flame power is powerful. It is also one of the different fires. It is difficult to resist the shining fire and flowing gold. The golden feather is born with copper skin and iron bone, which is just another king''s extinction.


    Just like the practitioners of the same level are also divided into high and low, so are the monsters. The purple fire salamander and the golden hair beetle are the most powerful monsters of the same level. An adult golden feather can even compete with a heart demon practitioner.


    There were two of them, followed by three weaker followers. Even Tang Jie couldn''t help jumping in his heart and felt the full malice of the spiral tower.


    To be honest, any spiritual circle cultivator who can overcome this level can be proud and even say "invincible at the same level".


    But for Tang Jie, this is obviously not his destination.

 Chapter 1066

    After a fierce battle, five bodies lay down in the hall.


    Tang Jie is still the one standing, but he has more injuries on his body, and his face is rare to show some fatigue.


    However, as a harvest after hard work, Tang Jie also got the inner alchemy of golden hair and the purple extreme flame of purple fire salamander.


    Run the counter fire formula, and Tang Jie will directly collect the purple fire into his body.


    The counter fire formula specially collects the world''s different fire. As a spell, I can use it unhindered. But I haven''t found a suitable target before. Unexpectedly, I got the first ray of different fire on the purple fire salamander since I was reborn.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the dari clan, and there was another uproar immediately.


    "This... What kind of skill is this? Can you absorb the purple flame for your own use?" the voice of a darizong elder trembled.


    Darizong is famous for fire and is best at all kinds of fire related techniques. Just let them have many means, but there is no counter fire formula that can absorb the flame.


    It''s no wonder that the formula of the sun against the fire was the most valuable secret skill obtained by Zuo Quanming at the beginning. Tang Jie saw some signs of separation in that year. It was definitely a legacy of ancient great power. How can ordinary people have it.


    For the great sun sect, if there is such a secret method of absorbing different fires, there are many kinds of different fires in the Yanyang world, which is definitely a gluttonous feast!


    Even yuantianzhong couldn''t help thinking about whether this method was effective for all different fires, or only for lower flames such as purple pole flame, or even greater restrictions.


    He instinctively didn''t want to believe that the counter fire formula could subdue most different fires, because it really subverted common sense, just like the unreasonable formula of Bing Zi, which broke all thousands of soldiers and melted the emperor''s blade.


    But even if it can absorb low-level different fire, it is also very valuable.


    After absorbing all the demon pills, Tang Jie entered the brazier again after a rest.


    On the fifth floor, it turned out to be an explosive Gang yuan pill this time.


    This explosive Gang yuan pill is also a pill for improving cultivation, but it is very special because it is actually a failed pill.


    Alchemy often leads to failure for various reasons. One of these failures is rare. In the process of alchemy, the pill burst in the furnace, the power scattered everywhere, and there was nowhere to go. It infiltrated into other pills and exploded other pills to explode pills.


    In the process of exploding pills, some pills are miraculously preserved for various reasons. The most obvious feature of this kind of pill is that it gathers the power of a whole furnace of pills in one, resulting in powerful and extremely violent medicine. Once a person takes it, if he can''t refine the medicine power in a short time, he may be born and burst. Therefore, this kind of pill is called explosive Gang yuan pill.


    It can be said that this kind of pill is both tonic and poison.


    Explosive Gang yuan Dan should not have appeared in the prize, but it was the idea of an elder of darizong. It turned out that the elder saw that Tang Jie''s refining and absorption ability was relatively strong, so he wanted to try how powerful his secret method was and whether he could deal with the explosive Gang yuan pill. Therefore, he decided to change the prize.


    Seeing the moment of exploding Gang yuan Dan, Tang Jie was stunned, but then he laughed again.


    It''s true that whatever you lack comes. The Tang robbery now is no longer an early time when emptiness is not supplemented. Now he has a big appetite. He can swallow and digest how many good things are stuffed into it.


    When Tang Jieli swallowed the explosive Gangyuan pill, he felt a huge force of medicine rising from the Dantian in his stomach, and then rushed in all directions along his body meridians like a raging wave. The speed was as fast as a horse, as crazy as a wave, as fierce as a hurricane, and as angry as a flame, which filled Tang Jieli''s whole body in the shortest time.


    More medicine is still bursting out. If you can''t refine and absorb this medicine quickly and turn it into your own power, Tang Jie will die by exploding at the next moment.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry. All the orifices and veins all over the body were abandoned and running. Every cell seemed to call for hunger and thirst, like a dry place absorbing the sweet rain that day, frantically absorbing every point of medicine.


    The medicine as deep as the sea seems to have rushed into the vast void. No matter how big the wind and waves are, as soon as it enters all parts of Tang Jie''s body, there will be no life in an instant.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s mana cultivation is growing rapidly.


    Under the tonic of this medicine, the long dried up body gives out a cheerful cry, and each cell is cheering, jumping, absorbing and growing. In the depths invisible to the naked eye, Tang Jie''s mana increased rapidly.


    On the 13th floor of the spiral flame, the purple mansion can see that the momentum of Tang robbery is growing and stronger.


    "Metaphase... Unexpectedly, this is the metaphase of the spirit ring. How is this possible?" an elder of darizong was shocked.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage of Linghuan, it is always necessary to cultivate for decades without the help of drugs. Now, Tang Jie can easily cross this obstacle in only one day. How can we not be surprised.


    Although it should not be strange to calculate the effect of refining and chemical absorption in the Tang Dynasty, it is too abnormal for refining and chemical absorption to be so fast.


    In particular, it''s the explosive Gang yuan pill. Even the purple family practitioners don''t want to use the violent medicine, but the boy said to swallow it, but also refined, absorbed and improved it.


    What kind of monster is this?


    All the practitioners were speechless, and even yuantianzhong was silent.


    Over there, Tang Jie obviously realized something. After thinking about it, he guessed some causes and consequences, and bowed his hand to heaven: "if you can, please give more explosive Gang yuan pills in the next reward. Tang Jie is willing to guarantee his life. He will not hesitate to learn, strengthen the Yanyang array and do his best for the survival of our Terran."


    "If you need it, you can''t help it. It''s just that the explosive Gang yuan pill is a failed product and only exists by chance. Therefore, there are only three. You''ve used one and the remaining two as a reward for passing the middle and last four levels."


    Tang Jie listened and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    He said he had killed the front.


    The goblin on the fifth floor is a middle grade with five lower grades.


    The joint action of the six monsters is a little stronger than before in terms of strength and quantity. Tang Jie rushed to kill them and fought a big war with those monsters.


    In this battle, he fought heartily.


    In the middle of the spirit ring, his strength became stronger, and many methods that were not easy to use could be used.


    This includes jiuzhong Tianjie Dao.


    This spell was created by Tang Jie at that time. After Tang Jie became an immortal, it has little effect. However, it is still a powerful spell for the original Buddha of heaven''s state of mind. If you want to really exert its power, at least until the middle of the spirit ring.


    Now Tang Jie can finally perform it. When he does it, he sees the rolling blade wheel falling from the sky. The space in the hall is limited and there is no place to avoid. I saw one knife after another cut on the demons. Rao is that this group of demons are all transformed demons, with thousands of changes and many means, but they are still scarred. Some goblins were broken and cut off on the spot.


    There was a snake spirit who was unlucky. Because of its long body, it was cut by dozens of knife wheels. It was a terrible snake with strong toxicity. It was cut into countless sections and died before it could be powerful.


    There are also smart things that change into wind, rain, clouds and other things that are not forced to escape this round of storms.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie was already spewing out a purple magic fire, which was the bane to deal with such illusory and light existence. It was just a fire that made the demons tremble and all living beings die. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Jie had the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, the nine heavy heaven robbery knife has not been integrated like the devil killing fist and evil killing seal. It is just a simple magic power. When Tang Jie completes the transformation in the future and really plays the role of his perfect body, the power will be even larger. At that time, even if you reach the realm of earth immortals and true immortals, this method will not fall behind.


    At this moment, kill all the demons. Tang robbery is easier than the last one. He has received the demon pill as usual. After recuperation and recovery, he enters the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, Tang Jie asked for some other herbs to improve his cultivation without exploding Gang yuan pill. As for the monsters in the hall, they still can''t stop Tang Jie''s footsteps.


    In this way, Tang Jie soon killed the seventh floor and came to the eighth floor. This is also the last level of the heart demon pass. Ordinary mind devil practitioners can be proud if they can take this step. If they can pass this level, they can dare to be invincible at the same level. Now he was rushed here by a spirit ring period of Tang robbery, and he saw that the leaders on the 13th floor were already speechless.


    However, on the eighth floor, there are five middle-class monsters, especially two elite middle-class monsters. It''s not easy to think about the past.


    "Do you think he can pass this level?" Yuan Tianzhong asked gently.


    "If he doesn''t have more hidden strength, then this level should be his last place to stop." Chang Xiran said.


    Although Tang robbed through the previous several levels, from those battles, Tang robbed was not easy. And he didn''t have a treasure with him like others. From beginning to end, Tang robbery was fought with bare hands.


    It''s a miracle to get to this point. Chang Xiran really doesn''t think he can have any cards.


    The white bearded and white browed Meng Qihong said, "since this son heard you say that the remaining two explosive yuan pills will be given after passing the middle and last four levels without any objection, it shows that he has this confidence. In that case, the eighth floor should not be difficult for him."


    The two patriarchs showed completely different opinions, which attracted more than people to discuss one after another. Most people tend to think that it is not easy for Tang to get to this level. As for what to pass the last four levels, it can only be understood as the arrogance of young people. Wu Xiuqian is ready to rescue at any time.


    Hongluan fairy supports Meng Qihong''s opinion. It''s not that she trusts Meng Qihong or Tang Jie, but that she simply likes to oppose Chang Xiran.


    Just seeing a large group of people think that Tang robbery will lose, the hongluan fairy has a hot temper. She suddenly took out a red lotus from her body and said, "since you say Tang robbery will lose, I''ll bet with you. Dare you?"


    Seeing the red lotus, Chang Xi Ran''s eyes straightened: "Liuhuo Red Lotus! Old woman, you are willing to bet on it. Ha ha, good, good. If so, I''ll bet with you."


    He took out a black iron pill from his body.


    Seeing this, the practitioners whispered at the same time: "chasing the wind sword pill, that''s the treasure he''s been refining for many years. He''s really willing."


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for this thing, how could it be compared with liuhuohonglian."


    Chang Xiran said loudly, "I won''t believe it if I bet with you with this thing. What else can that boy do?"


    With Chang Xiran''s words, Tang Jie, who had fought with the demons and gradually fell into the disadvantage, suddenly roared all his life and blew a punch.


    The blow was so shocking that he often screamed suddenly:


    "Body repair! He''s still a fucking body repair!!!"

 Chapter 1067

    When Tang Jie hit the earth shaking fist, it seemed to hit Chang Xiran''s heart.


    His heart sank.


    The fist wind vibrates, and the waves roll out the violent air flow that destroys everything, just like the ruthless sweep of thousands of horses and thousands of troops, sweep over the demons and sweep all demons.


    The elite and ordinary people became vulnerable in the tide of terror, and their flesh and blood withered in the roaring Qi. The fist wind roared past and hit the tower wall. Even the spiral tower made of pure gold and guarded by array shook for several times.


    Tang robbed one punch, but it was not the end, followed by one punch after another. Boxing is everywhere, and all obstacles turn into powder.


    Those monsters who are known for their physical strength become as fragile as tofu in the face of this attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten boxing in a row, the five monsters were all shattered, and even a complete piece of meat could not be left.


    "How could there be such a terrible power?"


    On the thirteen story tower, the practitioners shouted with surprise.


    It''s not new to specialize in body cultivation, but it''s rare to see a body cultivation that is so strong that it explodes a big demon by boxing. There is no such thing as double cultivation of Dharma and body.


    For a moment, all the powers were dull.


    Only the hongluan fairy kept laughing happily. Seeing Tang Jie, she became particularly pleasing to the eye and said to Chang Xiran, "bring it."


    With a bitter look on his face, Chang Xiran reluctantly handed the wind chasing sword pill to Hong Luan.


    After Tang Jie recovered, there was a explosive Gangyuan Pill on the ninth floor. In addition, there were other pills that could Nourish Qi and blood.


    Tang Jie sent and received honestly and impolitely, and then challenged the ninth floor.


    From the ninth floor, there were monsters with superior shapes.


    After Tang Jie showed his physical strength, he no longer hid, gave full play to his strong physique, and even disdained the shield to protect himself in the face of the attack of the top-grade demons. He took it directly in his strong flesh, and then was hit by thunder.


    With his left hand, he wielded a heavy fist like a giant hammer, clanging iron, shaking all evil demons and curfews. With his right hand, he kneaded the printing formula to show the secret method, sudden changes in the wind and cloud, great works of thunder, and exterminated the outsiders in the ghost world!


    In the spiral flame hall, the magic shock waves shook one after another, and roared in the hall. The high tower that can withstand the fight of Zifu level can tremble with painful tremors in the thunder, which made all monks tremble.


    Ninth floor, over!


    Tenth floor, over!


    Tang Jie took out all his means and killed him all the way. Nothing could stop him, and his strength grew steadily in this impact. Moving towards a higher level, many practitioners were shocked.


    But at this point, Tang Jie also felt deeply tired.


    Although he can rest after every battle, his aura can be restored, and the inner fatigue after the war is not easy to eliminate. The physical and mental impact of continuous fighting on Tang Jie can not be solved by meditation and rest in a short time. In particular, such an intense duel makes Tang Jie exhausted his mental strength.


    This made his steps become obviously heavy.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie continued to move forward without changing his original intention.


    Although it is only a small test, in Tang Jie''s mind, it has become a checkpoint to test himself.


    The eleventh floor.


    After choosing the prize, Tang Jie has raised his cultivation to the late stage of Linghuan. However, in the face of three top-grade demons and 15 middle-grade demons, this cultivation is still too low.


    After the shackles were released, the demons roared at Tang Jie together. In the face of this situation, Tang Jie was also fearless.


    When a great war was launched, we saw the billowing beacon smoke, fire hunting, a group of demons calling, thunder and lightning everywhere, wind and rain, and the spiral hall was like a small world experiencing the apocalyptic natural disaster, welcoming the arrival of countless disasters.


    * superhuman powers are being swept up by the natural disasters, but a shadow of human behavior is rapidly moving. Sometimes, they are incarnated ten feet of giant, with three heads and six arms, roaring clouds and clouds, and sometimes they become all kinds of demons, or Eagles or dogs, or birds, ants, insects, delicate elves, flexible avoidance, sometimes hiding nothingness, and coming and going nowhere. In this hall, a wonderful battle of skills, power and even wisdom will be performed.


    A big demon opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of poisonous cigarette to Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s body rolled and became a streamer. Just after flying to one end, a demon roared to Tang Jie, flapping its wings and rolling the wind and cloud, forming countless hanging blades around Tang Jie. Tang Jie didn''t dodge. He stubbornly resisted the blow with his flesh. He pinched and printed the knife wheel, and applied the nine heavy heaven robbery knife. He saw three top-grade demons open their mouths at the same time, spit out red miasma, and form a red light shield in the air. Unexpectedly, he resisted the endless knife wheel. Although the red light shield was finally broken, the remaining attack power was much smaller.


    Tang Jie''s attack was futile. He had been cut by countless wind blades. A bee demon flew in time and shot countless tail needles at Tang Jie. This array is highly poisonous. Even if Tang Jie''s body is repaired, he doesn''t want to fight hard. He is busy flying away as a fine bird. Rao still took two shots and hit Tang Jie directly back to its original shape. Tang Jie roared and hit the bee demon''s head, smashed it, shook himself, and was paralyzed at the needle in his left arm. For a time, he couldn''t lift it up.


    The two sides fight like this. Although the number of monsters is less and less, Tang Jie''s injury is more and more serious. Rao is his iron body. Under this continuous bombardment, he can''t bear it. His steps are vain and his movements become slow.


    Fortunately, the situation of the demons is not optimistic. Up to now, six of them have died, and the rest are injured. Only the three top-grade monsters cooperate properly, but none of them die, and the balance of the situation is still turning towards monsters.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all practitioners, and they couldn''t help being nervous for him. Wu Xiuqian was ready for rescue again.


    At this time, a monster with a cow''s body suddenly collided with a hammer and was hitting Tang Jie''s lower abdomen. Tang Jie failed to stand up and suddenly fell back. People vomited a big mouthful of blood in the air.


    This was not the first time he vomited blood. It was nothing, but this time, Tang Jie lay down and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Get up!" even the old lady hongluan fairy, who has always been unkind, couldn''t help cheering him on.


    Everyone''s heart is in a ball at this moment.


    At the same time, the demons have rushed together and killed Tang Jie.


    "Call for help!" Wu Xiuqian was so anxious that he jumped up.


    At that moment, Tang Jie looked at the demons and suddenly grinned: "it''s not the last moment... Get up!"


    He received a sudden wave of blood.


    As soon as the blood light appeared, it was like a red ribbon, wisps, pieces and pieces, filled the air, like blood smoke, like clouds and fog. Then Tang jieshuang, under the yin-yang seal, pushed his hands around and shouted, "turn!"


    The red fog suddenly turned, and the demons shrouded in blood gas were hit hard, and issued unbearable cries of pain at the same time.


    It''s like something is squeezing the demons. The bodies of all demons deform at the same time at this moment. Under the bloody fog, they are kneaded, pinched, flattened and pulled into various strange shapes, as if they had become rubber monsters in a moment.


    As the price of this forced deformation, it is their flesh crazy blood.


    Flesh and blood grinding plate!


    This is the first magic power meat and blood grinding plate created by Tang Jie.


    Because the magic power can only be used at least at the soul level, the Tang robber was able to use it before he reached the soul level. That was because of special reasons such as Xuanwu blood. Therefore, even the perfect body could not use this method after my resurrection.


    But now he used it.


    With the use of flesh and blood grinding plate, those demons issued painful wails together. No matter how they changed, they could not escape the terrible squeezing force in the hall full of blood and smoke. The bloody smoke fluttered in the most gentle posture, like clouds and fog, but burst out the most terrible power, like mountains and seas.


    The blood of the demons melted into the millstone formed by the flesh and blood, which further increased its power and crushed itself in turn.


    Even the top-grade demons can''t bear this huge force. They deform in extrusion, lose blood in deformation, become weak in blood loss, and lose life in weakness


    With the rotation of the flesh and blood grinding plate, one monster died.


    In the end, none survived.


    At the same time, Tang Jie stopped and knelt on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Supernatural power... It''s a supernatural power! How did he do it?" the practitioners shouted one after another.


    Even the great sun Lord yuan Tianzhong''s heart beat violently.


    This young man, many secrets!


    He just wondered why he dared to use so many secrets and secrets without reservation? Isn''t he afraid that the people here are greedy for him?


    Or did he simply think that no one would be greedy at the moment when the time of the Yan Yang world is coming? He didn''t think about how he would treat those greedy people if the hot sun world blocked the invasion of the underworld?


    Or he didn''t think so much at all? Just looking at this son''s performance in battle, he has a degree of attack and defense and a clear mind, but he doesn''t look like a simple man.


    Yuantian couldn''t find the answer for the moment. He just felt a lot of doubts. Other practitioners didn''t think about yuan Tian so much, so far, but talked about how Tang Jie showed his magic power.


    Tang Jie has already stood up here and began to collect the body and restore his strength.


    Yuantian looked at it with a jump in his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to challenge again?"


    "Of course, why not?" Tang Jie asked.


    "The magic power you just recorded should be your last means of pressing the bottom of the box? I believe that there must be some restrictions on using the spirit ring cultivation to exert the magic power, and you should not be able to exert it continuously. If you are powerless and unable to exert the magic power, you can''t pass the 12th floor. Young man, I don''t think you should insist. It''s long since you took the spirit ring cultivation to this step Great and glorious. "


    Tang Jie answered with a smile: "I guess what I''m talking about now is the leader of the great sun sect Yuantian Chongyuan. Tang Zhai thanked the leader for his kindness. However, I didn''t break through the pass for glory, nor did I leave satisfied after creating a rare record. These false names mean nothing to me. Therefore, whether the spiritual ring cultivation is worth boasting and satisfying is not something I want to consider at all What''s more, it can''t be a reason for me to stop. "


    Yuan Tianzhong was puzzled: "Why are you trying so hard to break down?"


    "For what?" Tang Jie blinked and replied, "what else can it be for?"


    "For the prize, of course!"

 Chapter 1068

    Go!


    Tang Jie''s answer almost didn''t make Zhongxiu spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    I''ve seen affordable people, but I''ve never seen such affordable people.


    When a person shows a fearless spirit of sacrifice, but only to meet a small or even obscene desire, the sharp contrast brought to people can indeed subvert the cognition of many people.


    The monks were speechless to Tang Jie. At that moment, they began to understand what kind of person Tang Jie was.


    Wu Xiuqian didn''t care about this. He was more concerned about whether Tang Jie could break through the 12th floor.


    That''s where he stopped.


    The 12th floor spiral tower is an elite physical top-grade. Even gods are difficult to kill easily.


    What can Tang Jie do to get through this level after he can''t use his magic powers?


    But he guessed wrong.


    Tang Jie can continue to use the flesh and blood grinding plate.


    Because he relies on black sand for his flesh and blood grinding plate!


    The reason why the divine power can''t be used by practitioners below soul melting is that it is a powerful means to communicate heaven and earth with the divine mind, and the divine mind can only be reluctantly generated by soul melting, so it can''t be used under it. The previous Tang robbery ability was used because the supernatural power changed in his body due to Xuanwu blood, forming a similar talent, so it can be used. After my newborn, I can''t be used without this talent.


    But with black sand, the problem of mind is no longer a problem.


    Black sand is a sharp weapon of the divine soul. It can replace the existence of all divine souls and ideas. It is useful in attack, defense, tonic and repair. It can also replace the divine ideas that we don''t have. It can connect heaven and earth to cast magic and form the flesh and blood grinding plate magic power.


    Of course, the cost of doing so is that the black sand is consumed a little, but the consumption is not large. With the current stock of Tang robbery, it is no problem to use it dozens or hundreds of times.


    However, if he really wants to do that, darizong said he should not be afraid, he will really catch him and dissect him for a good postgraduate study.


    It doesn''t matter. Tang Jie went to the 12th floor after the rest.


    No matter whether you break into this floor or not, you can''t miss the benefits you should get. As for the twelfth floor, it''s always OK to ask for help if you can''t beat it?


    On the 12th floor, Tang Jie saw that there was no medicine here, but there was a small brazier, in which a flame was burning.


    The flame is ice blue in color and emits a cool light. It doesn''t look hot, but gives people a bit of cool feeling.


    "Blue ice flame?" Tang Jie blurted out.


    He knew this fire and it was one of the different fires in the world. It was very difficult to get it. Unexpectedly, he saw it here.


    Well, it''s not surprising that there are many different fires in the Yanyang world. Darizong is the largest sect in the Yanyang world. The fire skill is the best in the whole world. I''m afraid there are many different fires hidden in the sect.


    As for a different fire as a reward, it is estimated that like the explosive Gang yuan Dan, it is also used to test his counter fire formula.


    The grade of blue ice flame is higher than that of purple Extreme Magic flame, and it can be regarded as a medium level. If Tang Zhai could absorb this, the value of counter fire formula would be great.


    However, Tang Jie still despised the stinginess of darizong.


    If you have the ability, try the best fire like the burial flame. If you can''t, try the best fire like the cangyun holy fire.


    What''s a medium grade?


    How can I know the old background of this childe without money?


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s honest and impolite mouth absorbed the blue ice flame.


    The purple extreme magic fire and the blue ice flame rotate in Tang Jie''s body and merge into an immortal flame, which can be sent by Tang Jie at any time.


    Here, Tang Jie really absorbed the blue ice flame, and the disciples were completely speechless.


    Someone really said, "since you want to test, why not use Sanwei real fire. What can you try with the blue ice flame of laoshizi?"


    It was the red phoenix fairy who spoke.


    Rauszzi''s blue ice flame?


    It''s nice of you to say.


    This is a different fire!


    What is strange fire? Cabbage? Any one is a priceless treasure. The Chinese different fire is a rare treasure, and its value is much higher than that of ordinary magic soldiers. If it weren''t for the bottom of the Tang robbery, darizong wouldn''t take it out. Now Tang Jie swallowed them in one mouthful. They don''t even take thanks. Unexpectedly, some people think they are stingy


    Darizong was filled with grief and indignation.


    But then I thought, if the original fire was Sanwei real fire, and the Tang robbery could not be absorbed, would it save the blue ice flame?


    It''s hard to say. If it can be absorbed, the blue ice flame will be saved, and the Sanwei real fire will be gone.


    Choice is so painful that it is difficult for everyone to make a choice even after the fact.


    Or yuantianzhong smiled and said, "anyway, it''s divine skill to absorb Chinese and different fire. It seems that we need to have a good chat with this little brother."


    Nearby, Chang Xi ran said: "this son dares to show himself like this. I''m afraid he has something to rely on. The patriarch may not succeed."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Tianzhong said, "I don''t want to extort, but barter. Although his martial arts are good, I don''t think I can''t afford it. Moreover, I don''t think this son is a person who can''t be traded. You can see that he attaches so much importance to resources and has a desire for practice. As long as he is willing to hand over the secret law, he will ask for the price of my darizong''s resources."


    "That''s nature. Anyway, if the underworld invades, whether those resources can be protected or not is still a problem. It''s better to change a secret method. If this world is destroyed, the patriarch can escape with the secret method. Why can''t he make a comeback with this secret method?" the red Luan fairy said coldly.


    Yuantian solemnly said, "I''m darizong''s foundation for thousands of years. Hundreds of thousands of disciples are here. Yuanmou will never give up easily. He must swear to the death to defend the scorching sun."


    When it came to the destruction of the country, all the practitioners solemnly stood up and said in the same voice: "swear to protect the family and country!"


    The words were very serious, that is to say, they didn''t swear to live or die with Yanyang.


    Some things, after all, are well-known.


    Meng Qihong said, "well, well, don''t think about long-term things for the time being. Let''s see how he passes the last level. This time, even if he can use the previous magic power, he may not be able to do it."


    Now that this was said, the people were deeply convinced.


    Just because this time, the guard of the 12th floor is not only an elite physical top grade, but also


    "Ghost? Is it a ghost?"


    On the 12th floor hall, looking at the black fog and the ghosts roaring in the black fog, Tang Jieli felt speechless with that familiar feeling.


    I never thought that the 12th floor hall would be arranged for these existence.


    No wonder.


    How convenient and how resources come from. Now it''s the time of the invasion of the underworld. There''s nothing else, just guiduo.


    The protection of the twelve story hall is not eternal. With the impact of some practitioners, it will always cause death, injury and replacement. It''s normal to catch ghosts.


    Because the ghost has no blood, the flesh and blood mill strangles the opponent, and the means of absorbing blood to expand the power is invalid for the ghost. In addition, the elite ghost King itself can resist the magic power to a certain extent, so it is more difficult for the flesh and blood mill to kill.


    Tang Jie roughly calculated that if he wanted to strangle these opponents with a flesh and blood mill, he would need to consume five times the previous amount of black sand. This is the same as before. It is the result of playing first to kill his opponents'' lives, otherwise he would have to pay more.


    At such a price, Tang robber purple beard is unwilling, but the most important thing is that Tang robber doesn''t need this to deal with ghosts.


    At this moment, looking at the pile of high-level ghost kings, Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. It''s just that the cultivation has been improved recently. Some things that were originally useless can also be used."


    As soon as he closed his hands, he had pinched out one seal method after another. His hands were like lotus flowers in full bloom, rippling out a holy breath.


    The third way to kill evil and seal is to shake the soul.


    The evil killing seal method naturally restrained ghosts. Tang rob, a kind of Dang soul, used it to deal with ghosts in Yunhai mausoleum. At that time, several high-level ghost kings were left to face the holy power of Dang soul.


    However, the ghost kings at that time were at the end of their power, but now all ghosts are new forces. Therefore, although Dang soul is strong, it can''t kill them immediately. The ghosts have screamed at the same time. They use their own means to protect themselves. There are all kinds of yin and treacherous tricks to attack Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about it. After opening his hands, he then took them in and whispered all his life:


    "Hong!"


    With this Buddhist nonsense, I saw a golden light shining around the Tang Dynasty, blocking all the dry ghost methods attacked by the ghosts.


    The fourth move of punishing evil seal is the protection of holy light.


    This is also the only defensive method to kill evil seal, which is effective for ghost attacks.


    When the holy light came out, the hall was highlighted, and a brilliant light rose.


    Under the holy radiance, it seems that countless masters are burning incense and praying, chanting mantras in silent scriptures, preaching and preaching, and living in general.


    In this holy light, even the lotus seal of Dang soul appears more and more noble.


    The power increases again, and all ghosts roar together, emitting a sharp hiss of desolation and pain.


    The two elite ghost kings were obviously unwilling to die. They gathered together in the black fog to resist the holy light. At the same time, they poked out the dark ghost claws from the fog and photographed Tang Jie.


    In the end, it is equivalent to the existence of Kui head. The two ghost kings work together. Even if the purple house has great power, it should be serious.


    But faced with this situation, Tang Jie said:


    "It''s a pity you''re ghosts!"


    If it weren''t for ghosts, Tang Jie would never be an opponent if the two leaders existed together.


    But they are ghosts, they have to be restrained by Tang Jie!


    At the next moment, Tang jiashuang was moved again, pinching each other into a garden, turning high and low, like stroking a ball.


    In this rotation, the boundless black fog suddenly swept down, broke away from the control of the ghosts and came in the opposite direction.


    Tang robbed his hands, and the countless black fog turned into a black light prison, trapping the ghosts.


    The fifth move of killing evil seal, black prison kill!


    After the eleventh floor, Tang Jie also entered the later stage of Linghuan, and the evil seal can be applied to the fifth form.


    With the appearance of the black light prison, Tang Jie opened his arms and shouted:


    "Prison demon fetus, get out!"


    A black light man has appeared out of thin air, giving off boundless momentum, such as a great devil coming to the world and pressing on the ghosts

 Chapter 1069

    At the end of the battle, there was holy light and black light. In black and white, the vision was blurred, and even the mind was strongly hindered and difficult to see through. So that at the last moment of the battle, the practitioners didn''t even see what was happening. They saw a flash of black figures in the air, and there were no ghosts in the hall. Even the ghost fog that pervaded the hall was wiped out and the world was restored.


    Five high-level ghost kings, including two elite ghost kings, are gone. Tang''s robbery and killing was relaxed and happy. The 12th floor was simpler than the 11th floor. The disciples were completely stupid.


    After getting rid of the last opponent, Tang Jie walked towards the central brazier. The next moment he appeared in the hall on the 13th floor in front of the practitioners.


    As soon as he appeared, Tang Jie swept around the hall and saw a crowd of Xiuli. He was looking at him. There was still an indelible surprise in his eyes.


    Tang Jie ignored it and bowed to Yuan Tianzhong and said, "Qixia learned Tang Jie at the end of the day and met the leader of Yuan clan."


    Yuan Tianchong narrowed his eyes slightly, but said, "have you seen me?"


    Tang Jiezhi replied, "how can I know the source leader when I join the darizong for the first time."


    "There are so many people here, how can you see at a glance that I am yuan Tianzhong?" Yuan Tianzhong asked curiously.


    As soon as Tang appeared, he saluted him. He didn''t even need an introduction, but he was slightly surprised.


    Tang jieji said, "I guessed that Wu lieshou was standing next to you and holding his subordinate''s ceremony."


    "I see." Yuan Tianzhong suddenly realized and said with a long smile, "you are really a careful young man. By the way, you just said that Qixia was the last to learn. Are you from..."


    "Qixia world." Tang Jie replied in a straight face.


    When the temple was neutral, there was a sound of discussion.


    Although I had heard Tang Jie say that he was not from his own world before I came here, I was shocked to learn that Tang Jie came from another world.


    Finally, everyone is used to the wind and waves. After hearing this, Yuan Tianzhong didn''t immediately ask anything, but first took him to know everyone in the field one by one.


    In addition to the existence of the four main sects, there are also seven senior leaders of the dari sect and more than ten people brought by the other three sects. It can be said that now, in addition to some great powers fighting outside, the remaining great powers in the Yanyang world have been listed here.


    They had come to a meeting to discuss how to fight the underworld. Tang Jie broke in at the right time and made a one-time acquaintance.


    After the introduction, Yuan Tianzhong asked someone to give Tang a brocade stool and let him sit down. Then he said, "I don''t know how Mr. Tang came to my Yanyang world and broke through the vigorous wind of the protection world?"


    Tang Jie began to tell his origin.


    But this time, he finally lied.


    He didn''t say he came out with the army of the underworld, but told about an experience in the blood River world.


    When he visited the blood River, he disordered the space because of the pursuit of fire Tianzun. He flew in the void for several years before he found a Qingyun world. What Tang Jie has to do now is to apply it to this time. In his statement, he was sent out by the fire god and floated in the void for seven or eight years before he came to the Yanyang world. As for the way to enter the Yanyang world, it is also very simple. It is to break through the vigorous wind of the protection world with the help of Shenzhen. But although the vigorous wind passed, Shenzhen was also destroyed, but he had no chance to go out again.


    This experience was true, and now it was used here by him. It was perfectly worthy. Although the practitioners questioned him in various ways, Tang Jie was able to deal with him freely, without omission or negligence. When they saw that he was right, they had no doubt.


    "I didn''t expect that childe Tang had such a strange origin." at this moment, yuantianzhong sighed, "no wonder childe Tang has many wonderful skills and secrets."


    The characteristics of different places are different. Many magic skills in this world may be just like this after changing the world.


    Tang Jie replied, "no matter where I come from, I am always human. Now the Yanyang world is in danger. Tang Jie has the obligation to contribute to the rise and fall of human beings, so he doesn''t hesitate to come here all he has learned."


    After hearing this, all the practitioners nodded together without saying anything. They thought together that since they didn''t hesitate to learn, the method of quickly absorbing medicine and the method of swallowing different fire must also be taught. By the way, there is also the way to kill ghosts at last.


    Yuan Tian stroked his beard again and said with a smile, "it''s so good, so good. By the way, childe Tang said, you came here because you destroyed the fire god during the transmission and caused space disorder. So childe Tang will arrange the transmission array?"


    Tang Jie pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He said the origin just now in order to tell the other party about it. At this moment, he nodded: "yes. This is what Tang Jie wanted to tell you. If the Yanyang array can''t resist the invasion of the underworld, I''m afraid the last way for the Yanyang world to preserve is to rely on the transmission array."


    With the transmission array, you can connect to Qixia. At that time, you can invite Qixia practitioners to help you, and you can retreat to Qixia. It is also a good choice.


    This is why Tang Jie admitted that he was a visitor from another world from the beginning, because he had to establish a transmission array with the help of the other party''s hand, so that he could restore his contact with this world.


    But when Tang Jie made this suggestion, no one cheered at the scene.


    On the contrary, each face shows a strong color.


    At this time, no one doubts the array ability of Tang Jie. Those who can arrange the transmission array are definitely array masters. The problem is that some things are not as simple as thinking. Once the transmission array is established, it has established a connection with another world. Once this connection is established, it is hard to say what will happen at that time.


    You should know that mankind itself is also very aggressive. The cultivation war is not a strange term in the high level of Yanyang world. The story of driving tigers out of the front door and wolves into the back door has also happened in the history of Yanyang, not once or twice.


    Invite Qixia reinforcements to drive out the underworld, but after that? Will the Yanyang world still be the Yanyang world of Yanyang people? No one made it clear.


    In particular, Tang Jie has revealed that his world is a world with earth immortals. In other words, Qixia''s combat power is stronger than the scorching sun, so they have to be more cautious.


    In some ways, human beings are more terrible than the underworld!


    Tang Jie was not surprised that this scene fell into his eyes.


    To be exact, he took all this into account from the beginning.


    He said slowly in a gentle tone: "in fact, the transmission array is not as strong and convenient as everyone thought. First, the transmission array itself needs to be guarded. Once the transmission node is damaged, it can no longer be transmitted."


    The congregation naturally understands this point, but this kind of thing is not without a solution. A simple fact is that as long as Qixia world sends a large number of strong men to make a sudden attack and seize the control of the transmission array, the transmission array will change its ownership. If the Yanyang world wants to send reinforcements to the Qixia world, the fact that a large number of strong people are stationed in the Qixia world can hardly be changed.


    Tang Jie continued: "The second is that each transmission requires great consumption. It is difficult to support large-scale transmission in theory. Finally, different transmission arrays have their own transmission limits. The more powerful practitioners, the more they need high-level transmission arrays. If you want to transmit a transmission array of earth fairy level, its high level and the rare resources they need ... I don''t think it''s possible to build up the power of the Yanyang world. "


    It''s true that the transmission array arranged by Tang robber in Qingyun world couldn''t bear the power of earth immortals. Later, he continued to collect materials to improve the array, and then he crossed the threshold. The price paid was enough to establish a large sect.


    There are also people who know the array in the Yanyang world. After listening to Tang Jie, they knew he didn''t lie and nodded yes.


    People realized that if the level of the transmission array limited the cultivation of the comers and the consumption of the transmission array limited the number of comers, they could indeed limit the strength of the reinforcements to a degree they could control. In addition, if their own people controlled the transmission array itself, the hot sun could be guaranteed.


    Although this has reduced the strength of the reinforcements, it is much better than other situations.


    Nevertheless, Yuan Tianzhong and others did not immediately make up their minds to agree, but dragged down on the grounds that the matter was big and needed more consideration.


    Tang Jie was not in a hurry, but said, "Lord yuan, you can think about it slowly. As for now, I might as well take a look at the Yanyang array first. If the Yanyang array can support the ghost fog in the underworld, I can protect Yanyang human beings. Maybe I don''t need to spend money and people like the transmission array."


    The practitioners listened to the same voice and said, "exactly, exactly!"


    As Tang Jie said, if we can directly defend the Yanyang world with the Yanyang array, it will be the best result.


    Only Tang Jie knew that the Jiuyou grand event with three times the intensity was far more powerful than before, and there was little hope that the hot sun array could hold it. However, he could not say it. He not only could not say it, but also tried his best to strengthen the array for them and delay time. Only in this way could they believe that they were really helping them selflessly.


    In fact, Tang Jie really didn''t want the Qixia world to invade here, but he needed to transmit the array and transmit some things, because he could feel that there was little time left for him over the Qixia Blood Rive

 Chapter 1070

    See the temple.


    Tang Jie closed his eyes and sat in danger.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Tang Jie''s face is somewhat old.


    His originally smooth skin now has wrinkles, and there are some white between his eyebrows and hair. The whole person sits there with a slight bent back, showing his old state.


    But his eyes are still sharp and sharp. Even if he looks at it, he will be cut by it.


    He sat in the hall, the star lights shining, indicating the pattern of the war, but Tang Jie''s eyes did not stay on it, through the hazy spark, looked into the distance and looked into the distant future.


    Until a child entered, knelt down and said, "elder Lingxiao, elder Xiao, please see me!"


    "Let them in," Tang Jieman replied. As he spoke, the whiteness in his eyebrows faded, his skin became smooth again, and the whole person had become the same as before


    there is not a fraction of difference. Under the floating Vientiane Taoism, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t see the clue.


    The child quit, and Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan have entered.


    After they left their posts, they practiced wholeheartedly and took another step away from Sendai. When I came here today, I was fated by the Tang Dynasty and should return.


    Entering the hall at this moment, Xiao Biehan said, "Why are we so anxious to come back? We have been fighting for many times during this period. Both of us have made progress and feel that we can make progress. Why don''t we wait for another impact?"


    He is not generally related to Tang Jie, so he has something to say.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I don''t have so much time. Hong Qianli has given me their position in the blood river. The final battle is about to begin."


    Lingxiao frowned slightly: "what does this have to do with our immortality promotion? No matter how strong the blood river is, it can''t be stronger than you and martial uncle."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it has nothing to do with this war, but I hope the immortality promotion can be completed before the war."


    "Why?"


    Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan asked together.


    Tang Jie was silent for a moment before he said, "after this war, I may be closed for a long time. I may not have another chance to help you."


    It''s common for cultivation to be closed for thousands of years when Tang robbed yuntianlan. It''s hard to say anything about Lingxiao Biehan. Fortunately, now that they have reached this stage, there are big vows. There is no accident about the impact on Sendai. The difference lies in the final level.


    For Lingxiao Biehan, naturally, the higher the level, the better.


    "If so, when will it impact?" asked Xiao Biehan.


    "Wait two more people." Tang Jie replied.


    "Two more?" Ling Xiao Biehan was stunned at the same time.


    Tang Jie said, "Ji Zhangjiao and Jiayue."


    "Ji Qingfeng, Xu Guanghua?" Xiao Biehan said in surprise, "do you want to help them attack Sendai? But you didn''t intend to leave it to..."


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I can''t wait so long."


    Hearing this, Lingxiao Biehan felt a little bad at the same time,


    "Rob son, what happened?" Lingxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but there was a lot of fatigue in his eyebrows. He waved his hand and asked him to step down.


    When Tang Jie didn''t put on airs, he was the younger generation of them. When he put up his shelf, it was Sendai, Da Neng, and the pillar stone of zhenpai who came from behind the moon washing sect. All his servants had to look up to him.


    At this moment, even Ling Xiao and Xiao Biehan knew that there was no room for negotiation, so they had to step down.


    Watching them retreat, Tang Jieyou sighed.


    This sigh is incomparably old.


    Old age is the inevitable result of his practice of the Heart Sutra of coming to the world.


    The body is withering and dying, and the spirit is constantly nourishing and growing.


    One day, this body will die completely, leaving only a powerful and boundless spirit, then the soul will be completed.


    But in this process, a strong unease controlled Tang Jie and made Tang Jie feel the approaching danger.


    That''s why he sent away Xu miaoran and the map of mountains and rivers, and hurriedly ordered Lingxiao and others to come and prepare for the attack on Sendai.


    At the same time, the threat from the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s like a big conspiracy to come to him, but there''s nothing left.


    Maybe that''s the last step.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what this step is, but he has felt that the conspiracy is approaching to the point of breaking out of the cocoon.


    Lowering his head and looking at himself, Tang Jie murmured, "what are you waiting for? Is it the body at the bottom of the blood river? Or something else?"


    No response.


    Tang Jie slowly closed his eyes.


    Three days later, Ji Qingfeng and Xu Guanghua arrived. What was waiting for them was an extremely simple welcoming ceremony - unlike zifuhua ceremony, this time''s immortal promotion ceremony was unprecedented low-key.


    I didn''t inform anyone. Except for several leaders in the sect, there were also several relevant figures from Qijue gate and Tianya Haige. None of the others came.


    The location of immortality promotion was chosen in storm canyon.


    Storm Canyon does not belong to any part of Qixia world and Blood River world, but a natural wonder when the two worlds blend. The two mountains crisscross together like two bayonets from top to bottom, cutting the sky into a huge and strange terrain.


    It is located at a special node of the parallel large array, and the power of the large array is reflected in a unique form here. It is embodied, like a storm, surging between the two surfaces. There are floating stones, mountains and clumps of trees extending from all directions. The storm runs through the cracks and interweaves to form a huge and complex chaotic area.


    Every time, every subject, there are earth shattering upheavals here, so it can best cover up the upheaval of heaven and earth when promoted to Sendai.


    However, even so, when the four out of body powers can impact Sendai together, the actual impact range still exceeds the area of storm Canyon and expands to the periphery.


    In the middle of the double peaks of heaven and earth, four huge clouds rise, like four vortices, which devour the vitality of heaven and earth madly and greedily, and expand sharply to the outside.


    Every promotion is a huge demand for the energy of heaven and earth. When multiple Sendai are promoted together, they will even compete with each other to a certain extent, and the impact on Sendai will be affected. But for those who are prepared to impact, it is different.


    At the moment, the four whirlpools are like this. They aim at one direction, crazy swallow a large amount of aura, and just concentrate on asking for the power of heaven and earth in one direction.


    The power they absorb is so powerful and terrible that an absolute airspace is formed thousands of miles around in a very short time. Fortunately, the four weeks around the storm canyon are not suitable for human survival. It is a large no man''s land. Otherwise, this alone can cause thousands of deaths.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    In the air less than a hundred miles away from the four spirit sea eddies, a pedestrian was watching their impact. Among them are xuanyue, the current leader of the moon washing sect, the Tang robbery, the extinction of the seven peerless Shaozhang sect king, and the yuxu immortal statue of Tianya Haige.


    They looked at the field with concern, but everyone''s mind and method were different.


    For Xuan Yue, as long as Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan succeed in attacking Sendai, it means the further growth of the strength of the moon washing sect and represents the prosperity of the whole sect. Even if Ji Qingfeng and Xu Guanghua achieved the immortal position with the support of the "moon washing sect", they are destined to be their own people, so their mood is also the best.


    Wang juexi''s mind is the simplest.


    He came not to observe, but to learn!


    He watched the impact process of the four people without blinking, and tried to understand each key and deepen his understanding, so as to increase some experience when he impacted Sendai in the future. In the course of this observation, he gradually noticed the influence of the force of fate on the four people and found that whenever the four people had instability during the impact, some strange phenomena would appear to support a person who might make mistakes or lack strength to get through the difficulties.


    These forces may be the merging force of storm Canyon, or they may be the energy escaping from other impactors. Originally, it was just some redundant escape energy, but by chance, it did not happen to achieve others.


    This made Wang jumie realize that this was the role of fate. He began to understand why Tang Jie wanted four people to impact together, and the impact was in the storm Canyon, not only because it was an uninhabited area, but also to cover up the world upheaval that impacted Sendai, but also because he used the complex forces around to impose conditions for the influence of fate.


    Yes, destiny needs conditions. In the space of absolute nothingness, there is no meaning of destiny. If the great destiny book wants to really play a role, it needs some special conditions to control it.


    Wang juexi had an epiphany. At that moment, he saw the dawn of fate and opened the door to understanding destiny.


    Yuxu xianzun''s mind is the most complex.


    In terms of identity, she is the leader of Tianya Haige. In terms of cultivation, she reached the peak of out of body many years earlier than Xu Guanghua. Is Xu Guanghua a fart in front of her? Hundreds of years ago, he was not even out of the body. There are three purple houses in Tianya Haige, and two are Taoist heavenly masters. He is a true gentleman who doesn''t enter the Tao. What''s to be proud of?


    But it happened that she gave birth to a good daughter and became the father-in-law of Tang Jie. She trembled at once. In those years, Xu Guanghua got rich in the Tang Dynasty. Apart from other things, Xu Guanghua did not know how many resources he had gained from the trade between the two circles. Otherwise, he could not enter the country so quickly these years. It was only a few hundred years before he reached the peak of going out of the body.


    In fact, with Xu Guanghua''s current cultivation, it is still far fetched to impact Sendai. If you really want to choose, yuxu is more suitable. However, Yu Xu pulled a partial frame about Linglong. In this way, Tang robbery could not give Yu Xu a chance anyway. So even if Xu Guanghua lacked some conditions, Tang Jie still let Xu Guanghua go.


    This made yuxu xianzun feel bad, and he regretted what he had done.


    People have different ideas. In the storm Canyon, Lingxiao''s four people have hit Sendai, but it has reached a critical moment.


    The turbulent air flow scattered in all directions, pulled back a massive spiritual tide and poured into the vortex. In the vortex, the four impactors have entered the final process of fragmentation and reunion, and their bodies are constantly disintegrating, disintegrating, condensing and reuniting, circulating in destruction and rebirth.


    Different from the impact of Tang robbery on Sendai, the impact of Tang robbery is always the pursuit of the highest goal and the most perfect form of success. The process of reuniting the immortal body has been maintained for 108 times. According to the supreme principle of heaven, it is a perfect body.


    The impact of Lingxiao''s four people is mainly based on achievement. It only needs to be reborn 36 times, that is, small perfection, and Sendai will become. How many times you can condense next depends on the individual.


    At this time, the gap in the cultivation of the four people is reflected.


    Lingxiao is worthy of the former moon washing palm sect, and its cohesion level is also the highest. Finally, it condenses to the 84th power, exhausting the power of all gods and souls.


    The second is Xiao Biehan. In terms of combat effectiveness, this combat madman is never worse than Lingxiao, but in terms of cultivation, he is always a little worse than Lingxiao. In the end, he only condenses 71 times, only one step from the fulfillment of 72 times.


    Ji Qingfeng is almost the same as Xiao Biehan. In fact, in terms of talent, he is still above Xiao Biehan, but he is not as early as Xiao Biehan. He has been prepared earlier. He has discharged his position as a sword wielder and made every effort to pursue realm improvement. Even if Tang Jie asked him to be promoted to Sendai, it was his temporary intention during this period of time. The lack of preparation was worse than Xiao Biehan, and he had to condense 68 times.


    The worst is Xu Guanghua. As a person who barely meets the standard, even with the help of the fate book of the Tang Dynasty, he is only able to break through the minimum standard line and finally stay on 41 rallies.


    This also means that Xu Guanghua not only belongs to a low level of combat power at the same level, but also has little hope of attacking real immortals.


    However, he has limited qualifications. Even if Tang robbed him more time, it may not be much better than now. Xu Guanghua''s wish is enough to get here.


    On this day, under the action of the great wish, four more Sendai were added to Qixia world. With the completion of this step, the final decisive battle against the blood River world officially came.

 Chapter 1071

    Yanyang world.


    This is a space full of red flames.


    At the bottom of the space, a huge earth vein fire spring is spraying flames upward like a magma river. Around this earth vein fire spring, countless fire crystalline stones shine in the air and inlay a fire glare in the air.


    On the way of the earth vein fire spring, a huge copper furnace is engraved with dense array patterns, which flows out colorful brilliance and amazing energy. Twelve thick red copper chains stretched out from the copper furnace and connected to the distance. Flames were burning on each chain. At the end of the chain, there is a large black fog


    "This is the core hub of our Yanyang array. It is composed of 1342 arrays with the main vein of the fire spring of our darizong as the core, supplemented by another 12 earth fires. There are arrays in the array, hidden in the array, and stacked in the array. Its potential covers the whole mountain and attracts the power of the sun to resist the black fog. Only in this way can we protect our territory."


    Not far from the copper furnace, a big Japanese patriarch was a little proud in his tone.


    This man''s name is Yi Hong. He is the elder of the array Hall of the great sun sect. The Yanyang array was built under his leadership. Since Tang Jie claims to be here to reinforce the big array, it means that Tang Jie''s array level is higher than him. He is not satisfied with it. Therefore, when introducing it, he especially emphasizes the magnificent spirit and technical strength of this array.


    So after this moment''s introduction, he also added: "if there are any shortcomings, please ask childe Tang for advice."


    I snorted in my heart, but I''m just a boy who broke through the mountain guard array. Can I really surpass myself in this array.


    Tang Jie just took an understatement look and said, "although it''s a little rough and the layout idea is too narrow, on the whole, it''s OK."


    what?


    Yi Hong was so angry at Tang''s robbery that he almost scolded. However, he also had enough tolerance after thousands of years of cultivation. Finally, he hummed: "please give me some advice. Where is my humble and rough array? How narrow is the layout?"


    Tang Jieyou said: "The way of array is to interlace Yin and Yang, invert the five elements, and use the way of all things in the world to lead to the change of heaven and earth. Therefore, one flower, one grass, one sand and one stone can form an array without being confined to rare materials. Elder Yi used a combination of 1342 elder brothers'' array. Although it seems to be linked, connected, huge, complex and unprovoked, it is still limited to materials and ignores the understanding of the surroundings The use of environment and space is for array, not array. Therefore, I think it is simple and rough. "


    Yi Hong was immediately dull.


    The meaning of Tang robbery is very simple, that is, everything in the world has a Tao, and the real mysterious array is to make use of everything around, including the most ordinary sand, stone, grass and trees, so that every existence can play its own role and significance. This is the array Tao.


    In fact, Yi Hong also understood this truth. Taking this as the standard, the Yanyang array can indeed be regarded as simple and crude. Yi Hong can''t refute this, but as Tang Jie said, it''s the array Tao, the Tao!


    The way of array lies in the truth. How can we reach this step without understanding the truth? And is the road so easy to understand? The Tang robbery is obviously empty talk.


    Thinking of this, Yi Hong said: "according to this, childe Tang should be able to do it? To see."


    After hearing this, Tang Jie didn''t say much. He walked to a small front and gave some advice.


    Under this guidance, everyone was frightened lest he might destroy the Dharma array. Yuan Tianzhong saw that Tang Jie had enough confidence to stop them. He saw that Tang Jie''s finger was pressed three inches to the side of the array. With the pointing of this finger, a large array pattern around the Dharma array shone at the same time. The next moment, Tang Jie had pointed out his fingers and kept pointing around the Dharma array. His palms were flying, turning into pieces of palms and making gestures All kinds of movements are dazzling.


    Tang Jie didn''t use any blindfold in this process. Everyone could see Tang Jie''s gestures, but they didn''t understand what he was doing. Only elder Yi could see that Tang Jie was changing the composition of the Dharma array.


    This is a small wheel rotation array, which is used to stop the door of the hot sun array and master the power of operation.


    Although it is not easy to transform the small wheel rotation array, it is not a great difficulty. The difficulty is that the small wheel rotation is embedded in the hot sun array and plays a supporting role with other arrays. Just as the saying goes, it is not difficult to move a brick, but it is extremely difficult to move a brick built in the wall.


    What Tang Jie is doing now is to transform the small wheel rotation array without touching other relevant arrays. With his changes, the array has gradually changed. Although it is still a small wheel rotation array, elder Yi has obviously felt that the operation ability of this array has been significantly improved under the changes of Tang Jie.


    The most shocking thing is that Tang Jie didn''t use any materials in this process. He just slightly changed the original array to make it further integrate into the environment to achieve such an effect. This alone shows the array cultivation of elder Yi.


    At that moment, elder Yi was trembling.


    Although others can''t understand what Tang Jie is doing, they can at least understand the look in the eyes of elder Yi. Seeing him from the initial doubt and dissatisfaction, to the later anger, to the shock, to the present full of respect, they can understand Tang Jie''s array cultivation.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie stopped. The small wheel turn array has been completely transformed, lost its light and returned to calm, but the energy change contained in it is so different that even laymen feel it.


    Yuan Tianzhong''s eyes flashed and bowed to Tang Robber: "young master Tang is really a member of the array. If you have a young master, I can be safe in the Yanyang world."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I can really transform this array and increase the power of this array by about 30%


    It''s a great thing to raise a completed array to 30% power by one person. Everyone is very happy.


    But Tang Jie said, "unfortunately, even so, it still can''t stop the ghost fog in the underworld."


    "Why?" the crowd asked.


    Tang Jiedao: "The array, which is led by the thirteen earth veins, fire springs and spread all over the mountain, has a great spirit, but it depends on what it is facing. If it is to deal with ordinary enemies, even Zifu power and even Sendai, it can be justified. But what is the hot sun array dealing with? It is the underworld! The power of the ghost fog in the underworld comes from the Jiuyou yellow spring, which is the original power of the whole underworld. Even if it is the whole Compared with the underworld, the hot world is only a drop in the ocean. There are only one mountain and thirteen fire springs. What is it in front of the ghost fog of the underworld? "


    Yi Hong and others immediately became dumb.


    Yes, no matter how big the hot sun array is, can it be bigger than the underworld?


    At that time, someone was angry for him: "according to the childe, even if the whole Yanyang world is the array, it can''t stop the ghost fog in the underworld."


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s what it is. In terms of the source of power, the hot sun array is doomed to be impossible to compare with the ghost fog in the underworld. Therefore, don''t say that I can increase my power by 30%, even if I increase it by 300 times, it''s useless."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the hot sun array can''t be stopped?"


    "It was." unexpectedly, Tang Jie replied, "no matter how the hot sun array is arranged, it is impossible to stop the ghost fog."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Then don''t I just die?"


    "What else are you doing here?"


    People nearby have shouted and clamored.


    Tang Jieyou said, "I didn''t say that if you can''t stop it, you''ll die."


    Yuantian looked so hard that he knew something: "I think childe Tang meant that the ghost fog in the underworld is doomed to be unstoppable, but fortunately, the ghost fog doesn''t need to be blocked. It just needs to be delayed. As long as it is delayed for a period of time, the power of Jiuyou yellow spring will naturally subside, and then the Yanyang world will be saved."


    Tang Jie clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Sure enough, sect leader yuan is an understanding person. Although the power of the underworld is strong, the outbreak of the yellow spring is not endless. Therefore, on the issue of resisting the ghost fog of the underworld, everyone''s thinking should be how to delay for a longer time, not how to completely block the ghost fog of the underworld. The thinking has changed, and the means have changed. From the beginning, elder Yi made a mistake, that is, always thinking about how to block it Living in the ghost fog, but ignoring the ghost fog can''t be stopped. Although the sun guiding force of the Yan Yang array is strong, in fact, even if the whole sun is thrown into the underworld, it will be eroded by the underworld, and the power of the sun is nothing. Therefore, the best way to resist is not confrontation, but drainage. It''s the so-called blocking is better than dredging. If it was me, I wouldn''t deploy the Yan Yang array, but one The drainage array can direct the power of the ghost fog in the underworld into the endless void. Although this can not stop the invasion of the underworld, it can undoubtedly greatly alleviate the speed of the ghost fog invasion and buy more time for mankind. "


    The crowd suddenly heard that Tang Jie was right. In the face of a crisis destined to be unbearable, confrontation is not the best policy, and it is right to dredge the party. No wonder Tang Jie said that the layout of this array is narrow, and what he said is actually right.


    Even elder Yi was ashamed to hear it.


    When it comes to delaying time, the drainage array is indeed much more suitable than the hot sun array. This is the essential gap between sparse and blocked, but I didn''t understand until this moment.


    He was already convinced by the level of the array road of the Tang Dynasty robbery. Now he was fascinated by his extraordinary ideas and said heartily, "what the childe said is very true. I didn''t think about it thoroughly."


    "You can''t blame the elder." Tang Jie still saved face for elder Yi: "Sometimes we can''t think over and over again. It''s also a layout production from scratch. Mistakes are inevitable. I look at all this from the perspective of an outsider. It''s naturally much easier to find fault. In fact, even if I do it myself, I may not be better than elder Yi. I''m just being sarcastic and rude. Please forgive me."


    Elder Yi waved and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    Although Tang Jie criticized many problems of Yanyang array, on the one hand, his array strength was strong, which showed that he was qualified to speak. On the other hand, he spoke appropriately at this moment, which gave elder Yi face, and elder Yi no longer took it seriously.


    Yuan Tian saw it again and asked, "if so, can you add a drainage array on the basis of the hot sun array to dredge the ghost fog?"


    Tang Jieyou replied, "do you still have so many resources?"

 Chapter 1072

    Tang Jiayi will die in a word, Yuan Tianzhong.


    Although the Yanyang array was criticized as simple and rough by the Tang Dynasty, the fact is that this array is spread all over the mountain, and the power affects the whole world. It can be regarded as the first array established by concentrating all the resources of the Yanyang community, and the resources consumed are calculated in a large amount.


    In order to resist the invasion of the underworld, the major factions almost dig out their own resources to arrange. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the ghost fog of the underworld.


    To build a large array that can disperse the ghost fog in the underworld to the endless void, its consumption will not be much less than that of the hot sun array, or even more. In this case, it is almost impossible to build a drainage array.


    "A large array cannot be deployed, but a small array should still be possible." there was humanity.


    "It''s useless to be afraid of a drop in the bucket."


    "Even if it''s useful, it won''t work. If you use a small scattered array to assist the diversion, you can only be scattered everywhere. Those ghosts are not vegetarian, and there are also crafty people who will destroy the Dharma array."


    "Yes, unless it is fully paved like the Yanyang array, it is just a waste of resources."


    "Is there no way?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no solution."


    The people talked, and some shook their heads and sighed. Some people even complained that elder Yi came. If he hadn''t presided over the arrangement of the Yanyang array, maybe there would be resources to stay and arrange the drainage array to dredge the ghost fog. As for the painstaking efforts of elder Yi, the important role played by Yanyang array during this period of time, they automatically ignored it. Fortunately, there are not many such people after all, but their existence is really annoying.


    Or Yuantian coughed a few times, motioned to the people and said quietly, "since it''s so, I don''t know what you can do, childe Tang?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied: "There''s no way out. There are several steps. First, I''ll strengthen the power of the Yanyang array. Anyway, it''s better to increase the power by 30% than not. It''s always good to delay a little more time. Second, I''ll deploy a transmission array to Qixia. Although the Yanyang world has no resources to deploy a drainage array, there are always Qixia world. Even if I can provide some, it will be beneficial to the Yanyang world The world is also very supportive. "


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    This is indeed a way. The transmission array is different from the Yanyang array and the drainage array. The drainage array requires power all over the world and quantity. The transmission array requires quality, mainly some extremely scarce and special resources. The coincidence of the two requirements for resources is not high, so the drainage array cannot be built, but the transmission array can still be built. Moreover, if only transmitting resources, The requirements for the normal array are lower. Basically, the lowest level transmission array can do it.


    "Of course, I have to repay these resources, and I''m afraid I have to add some interest, otherwise I can''t talk to the elders of the school." Tang Jiexiao Mimi said.


    He is now a real person of Linghuan. It is natural for him to say this. Therefore, everyone said in unison, "it doesn''t hurt. The interest is of course."


    If you know that he still has a powerful power in Sendai, I''m afraid we''ll scold Tang Jie for being shameless. With this identity, you''re okay to say you can''t open your mouth?


    However, for everyone, it is a reassuring thing to borrow and repay. If the other party is too generous, everyone should worry about the other party''s conspiracy.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the transmission array must be deployed, and Tang Jie also promised that the level of the transmission array will not be too high, and its performance is sincere. The aggression of Qixia world may not be large, so we are also relieved. At present, we will discuss the price and interest of various resources with Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie really didn''t plan to invade the Yanyang world. For one thing, Qixia hasn''t completely absorbed the blood River yet, and she''s a little busy. For another, it''s too far from Qixia world after all. It''s unrealistic to want to complete the invasion only by relying on a transmission array. Even if the boundary is moved, I don''t know how young it will be. As for the pure invasion with high force, it can''t make effective use of resources, and it''s not meaningful to fight down ¡£


    But not to invade by force does not mean not to invade.


    The rich knowledge of previous lives made Tang Jie''s vision higher than these great powers. Not invading by force does not mean that he cannot invade by other means. Economic plunder is a kind of - with the help of this war, the Yanyang world is burdened with huge debts and high interest, and finally has to pay off the debts by selling a large number of cheap resources, which is a common phenomenon in modern wars Predatory situation.


    But this kind of common situation is absolutely uncommon, even unique, in the astral realm.


    Those elders, leaders of the church, even though they have practiced for thousands of years and have a good understanding of the operation of all things in the world, they are doomed to be unable to understand such things they have never been in contact with. This is what we said before. It has nothing to do with wisdom, but only with knowledge.


    Without that insight, even the highest wisdom is useless.


    Therefore, none of the leaders in the Yanyang world can see through the plot of Tang Jie. The strong pressure of the invasion of the underworld and their lack of understanding of the Qixia world make them have no confidence to negotiate with Tang Jie.


    In this case, Tang Jie''s quotation for resources is as much as he wants.


    A magic spirit grass that sells 15 spirit coins in Qixia world. Tang Jie dares to ask for a piece of spirit jade; Tang Jie dares to sell purple sand that sells for 300 spirit coins a ton. Tang Jie dares to talk about grams and 30 spirit coins a gram. Do you like it or not; Tang Jie basically multiplies 100 for resources that Yanyang world does not have. Even if there are resources in Yanyang world, Tang Jie also multiplies 15 or 20. Who says you are short of resources now. Don''t blame me for selling them well The price is high, and we are not rich in this thing. Anyway, the leaders of Qixia and Yanyang don''t know what''s going on in Qixia. We can only listen to what Tang Jie says. Even if we guess that Tang Jie means to raise the price - please, if you don''t give people benefits, who will help you?


    At the critical moment of life and death, we can''t care about anything.


    In addition to mastering the pricing, Tang Jie also mastered the dosage.


    The previous display has proved Tang Jie''s array ability. It is necessary to arrange a drainage array in the back. Naturally, Tang Jie is also required to take action. How much resources must be taken is also what Tang has the final say. Since you want to spread power all over the world, the more resources the array needs, the better. With the wave of Tang Jie''s big hand, all the spirit plants and spirit grasses sold by discussing trees and grams were purchased by tons. No matter whether you use it or not, place the order first - from Tang Jie, we have learned the word order.


    In addition, practitioners who come to help the war also ask for a price. Tianxin is a price, Zifu is a price. Anyway, according to different levels, there are hiring prices. In this regard, Tang Jie did not ask for too high a price, but asked that this part should not be in arrears and should be paid in cash. This is because the labor price is almost the same. There is not much room for asking too much. Asking too high will only give people the feeling that you are so dark... Although some people have this feeling now. Second, it also shows that he has made concessions. When the resource price is high, the manpower is cheaper... Anyway, the labor cost is not for Tang to rob himself.


    Interestingly, from the perspective of Yanyang community, they also want to pay labor costs. Because in this way, when the overall situation is gradually settled and there are too many practitioners sent by the Qixia world, they can refuse to enter the Qixia world on the pretext that they don''t have enough money - at this time, they are still worried about the armed invasion of the Qixia world.


    After such a purchase, the final price is naturally sky high.


    Of course, in order to avoid too stimulating everyone, Tang Jie adopted the way of batch purchase, and the demand in the later stage can be increased when it is half built. It''s half built anyway. You can''t stop it. This is also a common modern technique, but it is unique in the star circle.


    Even so, the high price demanded in advance still surprised all the leaders in Yanyang. The drainage array was originally the standard of material resources in the poor Yanyang world. It was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and turned dozens of times. Even if it was just the initial cost, everyone was dizzy.


    No money? It doesn''t matter. You can owe it first. Just add interest.


    The monthly interest rate is three cents.


    From the perspective of usury, the monthly interest rate of three percent is really not high in usury. The modern usury interest rate is generally 10 percent per month, that is, 10 percent per month. There are also nine out of thirteen returns in the star circle, which is equivalent to about 13% compound interest per month.


    Therefore, the monthly interest rate of three cents is really not high.


    But once you zoom in, everything is different.


    A person can create an industry 100 times and a thousand times more than before in a year, but it is a miracle that a country can grow by 10%.


    Compared with the huge amount of money owed by the Yanyang community, the huge interest generated is extremely terrible.


    That''s enough to bring down a world!


    Unfortunately, few of the leaders in the Yanyang world are good at mathematics. Even if they can figure out how much to repay each month, they don''t understand what this means. This is because they have to first understand the solvency of this sector and the impact on this sector after deducting this huge debt.


    And this kind of self-understanding of the internal economy, the great powers are still ignorant. Those practitioners who specialize in this part of the sect may know something. Unfortunately, due to their lack of cultivation, they are not qualified to participate in this higher conference.


    Tang Jie set the sales price very high and set the labor price and monthly interest rate very low. The feeling to all practitioners is that Qixia community wants to take this opportunity to sell resources and make a profit. Although the price is much higher, the interest is not black, which gives everyone the opportunity to repay. Therefore, it is psychologically acceptable.


    It''s not surprising that a person is ready to be slaughtered, coupled with the lack of enough economic mind.


    So after some bargaining and Tang Jie made some concessions, the matter was so happily decided.


    Of course, before completing the resource transaction, there is another thing to do, that is, the layout of the transmission array.


    This is not too difficult, because the four factions basically represent the ultimate power of the Yanyang world. At this moment, no one will be stingy as long as they have what they really want. If not, as long as you can find it, you will send someone to find it yourself. It doesn''t matter how difficult and dangerous the place is. Zifu Da Neng of all major factions sent out personally to collect the resources he needs for the Tang robbery.


    For this reason, Yuan Tianzhong even personally entered the occupied area of the underworld and went in and out three times to get three rare resources for the robbery of the Tang Dynasty. The last time, he was besieged by 18 elite high-level ghost kings and killed a blood path from the endless ghost sea.


    In this case, on the 18th day when Tang Jie came to darizong, the data of the transmission array was finally collected.

 Chapter 1073

    Spiral tower, 13th floor.


    In the wide space, a Dharma array is shining, which is the transmission array just arranged.


    The issue of transmitting array involves other circles and is of great importance. Therefore, yuantianzhong chose to place it where he is personally located, and he will personally supervise and guard it in case of change.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianzhong is standing in front of the transmission array, surrounded by the leaders of the four sects and Tang Jie.


    It can be seen from their faces that they are still nervous about opening the transmission array this time.


    No one knows what the transmission array will face after it is opened. Even though we have great trust in Tang Jie, we still have to be nervous when the critical moment comes.


    Tang Jie knew everyone''s mind and deliberately sighed, "what a pity."


    "Why?" Yuan Tianzhong asked.


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s still a question of resources. Although I''ve tried my best, due to resource constraints, the level of the transmission array can''t be improved. Although the transmission array has become a success, it can only transmit baby breeders, but it can''t go up."


    The practitioners said at the same time, "that''s enough."


    That''s enough!


    The transmission array can only transmit the baby raising period, which is actually a good thing for the practitioners of Yanyang. This means that no matter how strong the strength of Qixia world is, the people who come here will not be crushed in the cultivation of Yanyang world. For the Yanyang world, the probability of self-protection increases greatly. As for the invasion of the underworld, the key to the strength of the underworld lies in the number, so as long as Qixia can send enough baby breeders and heavenly heart practitioners, it will be enough.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know that when they reach the true immortal level, they can converge their mana cultivation, accept it in nothingness, ignore the transmission conditions, and don''t know that there is such a true immortal yuntianlan in Qixia world, otherwise their ideas may be different.


    A real immortal can really crush all the purple houses here.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiezhen didn''t plan to do so. The blood River world is dominated by demons, so Qixia''s annexation has no moral pressure. The Yanyang world respects human beings, but Tang Jieyun Tianlan doesn''t want to do it.


    The best choice is to deter them with supreme force and then plunder them peacefully by economic means.


    At this moment, seeing that the hearts of the people were gradually calming down, Tang Jie said with a smile: "that''s the case, let''s start. Qixia, I''ve informed you with a secret method. Everyone is waiting."


    He said that he had put the spirit stones in, and with the pieces of spirit stones in, the transmission array of light was released, and an invisible door of space was opened.


    The Qixia world has long received the news of Tang robbery. Those who should have come should have waited long ago. With the opening of the transmission array, they saw that practitioners had fished out of the array.


    The first thing that appeared was Wei Tianchong. He came over and hugged Tang Jie with a smile: "the boss is the boss. I didn''t expect that a random turn outside can bring such a big deal."


    In fact, he had just seen Tang Jie''s separation before he came. However, his separation is Sendai. He can''t be presumptuous at will. On the contrary, the master''s cultivation is only the heart of heaven, so Wei Tianchong has no pressure, so he comes up and hugs him.


    Just their relationship, the people in the Yanyang world are puzzled. Yuan Tianzhong and others fainted when he saw a child care practitioner calling the leader of Linghuan practitioner.


    However, what makes people more comatose is still ahead.


    After Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang came out. The first thing that came out of the transmission array was to laugh at Tang Jie: "how can we get to the spirit ring? We should step up our cultivation!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s just a lack of resources. Let''s take everything you bring?"


    "That''s nature." Cai junyang held up an object, which was the picture of mountains and rivers.


    This item was kept by Xu miaoran because it had not been transferred to the array at the beginning, but after recovering contact with the help of the hand of the Yanyang world, it was asked from Xu miaoran again. Xu miaoran was unable to come because he was waiting to give birth, so he handed it over to CAI junyang.


    Tang Jie took over the map and officially took charge of the treasure map with the help of the brand of separation. At a glance, you can see that at the high platform in the picture, there are their own imperial blade, yin-yang furnace of all things, sky throne and eight flags.


    Everything in the Huangting world works normally, but because of the need to pass through the transmission array, the immortal level lives such as Qinglong, Panlong and rosefinch are not in the picture, and even the mica war puppets can''t come. There''s no way.


    Seeing that everything was fine, robber Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one knows that the first purpose of Tang robbery is to take all the treasures from the separated side. As for economic plunder, it is incidental.


    The third one is Meng Shixue, the fourth one is Qi Shaoming, the fifth one is Xi remnant mark, and the sixth one is Wang bosha. Except that Liu Hongyan has something important to do and can''t get away, a group of young talents promoted by Zifu Huadian have all come.


    After they arrived, all of them were respectful to Tang Jie''s words. They saw that Yuan Tianzhong and others were completely puzzled, and they also wondered about Tang Jie''s identity in their hearts. Especially Wang Posha, when he stepped out of the transmission array, the surging energy made yuantianzhong feel extraordinary. Although he was raising babies, he was afraid that he had the combat power to fight with Huashen. This man is especially respectful to Tang Jie.


    At this time, what they thought was that Tang Jiemo was not a powerful son of Sendai. They didn''t expect that his own achievements had already crushed everyone.


    Because the war in Qixia world is not over yet, only these six have come to cultivate infants.


    After the six Zifu, a large number of soul melting and heart demon practitioners appeared one after another.


    Because it is an employment action, there will be a lot of resources to take when it comes, and the benefits are much more than participating in the Qixia war. The fertile water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders, so most of the people who came here were from the moon washing sect. In addition to the six Zifu, there are 24 soul melting practitioners, including six leaders, 67 heart demons and 128 spirit ring practitioners.


    Because I didn''t want the Yanyang world to know that there was such a troop transporting artifact in the Tang Dynasty, all practitioners involved in the battle did not carry it through this figure, but directly transmitted it.


    This greatly increases the Lingshi consumed by the transmission array, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Yanyang world pays for it.


    All these people saluted Tang Jie one after another after they got out of the transmission array. If Tang Jie had not been separated before they came, they should not disclose their identity. They were afraid that there would be a large area of people kneeling down.


    Even so, yuantianzhong and others are deeply speechless. At this moment, they really realized that Tang robbery was extraordinary. Some people began to consider that there could be some neglect in their words in those days before.


    With the entry of the last practitioner, the transmission array finally stopped shining. At this time, the prepared spirit stones were basically exhausted, and the original broad hall was full of people.


    In addition to people, it is the resources explained by Tang robbery. This part can be installed in the mountain and river country map - the mountain and river country map does not have to deny its space treasure function, as long as Yuan Tianzhong and others do not know that this is actually a mature independent small world.


    The arrival of a large number of practitioners has greatly increased the strength of the Yanyang world against the underworld.


    In particular, Tang Jie controlled yuantianzhong''s pulse. The practitioners who came to help the war this time can not only bring great help to the Yanyang world, but also won''t pose too much threat to the strength of the practitioners in the Yanyang world. It can also be regarded as a reassurance for everyone.


    At that moment, holding Tang Jie''s hand, Yuan Tianzhong was very moved and said, "thanks to childe Tang."


    At this time, Yuan Tianzhong''s words came from his heart, but he didn''t know that before long, he would hate Tang Jie.


    Looking at Yuan Tianzhong''s clenching his hands, Tang Jie replied with a smile: "Lord yuan is polite. Just don''t forget that the cost of resources can be owed, but the helper''s money must be given first. In addition, they don''t receive spiritual money, but only equivalent cultivation resources and treasures."


    "I saved it," Yuan Tianzhong replied hurriedly.


    With a wave of his hand, all kinds of resources and treasures already prepared have been sent to the practitioners.


    In order to collect these rewards, the four factions have exhausted their financial resources.


    Seeing that the wealth of the sect was sent to outsiders like water, Yuan Tianzhong finally had a strange feeling. At that moment, he seemed to see some future of the Yanyang world. But he didn''t say anything after all. No matter what kind of debt he will bear in the future, at least it can pass now.


    "Some young master Tang has set up a drainage array, one blocking and one draining, and Qixia has stepped in to help me. I have no worries about the hot sun." all the Xius in the hot sun are celebrating each other.


    Instead, Tang Jieyou said, "maybe, but it''s just in theory."


    "Theoretically?" the crowd was stunned at the same time.


    Chang Xiran already asked, "I don''t know what advice you have? Can''t this arrangement stop the underworld?"


    Tang Jie replied, "as I said, it is reasonable to drag the power of Jiuyou yellow spring to disappear. But the way of the world, there are attacks and defences. It is reasonable for you to come and go. There is no reason. Only our side is strengthened, but the enemy remains unchanged."


    When he said this, everyone turned pale.


    The hongluan fairy said, "what does childe Tang mean, the underworld may have a way to deal with it?"


    "But shouldn''t the invasion of the underworld be out of instinct? How can there be a special response?" someone asked.


    Tang Jie replied: "under normal circumstances, it is true. But if there is a strong ghost host, I''m afraid it will be different."


    On the surface, the Jiuyou grand event is only three times larger than before, but Tang Jie knows that it is presided over by the Emperor Ming. It is precisely because of the support of the emperor of the underworld that the scale of the Jiuyou event is increased. It is not necessarily strange that the ghosts of the underworld make corresponding responses because of the emperor of the underworld.


    Yuan Tianchong''s face had sunk: "I don''t know what you should do if the underworld wants to change?"


    Tang Jie replied, "sacrifice and refine the Dharma array."


    The sacrificial refining Dharma array is a Dharma array that uses countless human lives for sacrificial refining and communicates with the deepest reincarnation blade of the Jiuyou yellow spring to obtain the hook.


    Since this array can connect the yellow spring and communicate reincarnation, once it is used, it will inevitably increase the power of the yellow spring and greatly increase the ability of ghost fog invasion. In this regard, Tang Jie is right. The sacrificial refining method array can indeed enhance the invasion of the yellow spring. But he didn''t say that it was just a side effect of the sacrificial refining array. He didn''t say that the sacrificial refining array has actually been used all the time. Although some of them were destroyed by the Tang robbery, let alone that the sacrificial refining array needs to sacrifice many people, so the sacrificial refining array can''t be increased by ghosts.


    He didn''t say this, which made yuan Tianzhong and others feel new uneasiness.


    With new uneasiness, we will continue to rely on Tang Jie and the Qixia world behind him, so that Tang Jie can continue to be valued and get what we want. Of course, there is another very important reason, that is, Tang Jie really wants to save those human beings who are caught by ghosts and waiting for the fate of destruction - interests can be shamelessly fought for, but life can not be disrespected.


    This is the truth that Tang Jie gradually realized as he practiced all the way.


    He will not be as unscrupulous as before. On the contrary, as long as conditions permit, he will try his best to do his due obligations as a great power. To practice in the world, we should not only pursue strength and superiority, but also have a responsibility to the next.


    So Tang Jie threw out the sacrificial refining array to scare and intimidate these people and told them that there was still danger in the dark depths. Even for their own sake, they will destroy the Dharma array and save those who have fallen into the hands of the ghosts.


    For others and for yourself!


    "It''s time to take the initiative."


    Tang Jie said.

 Chapter 1074

    Tianquan city.


    This is a human city originally belonging to the Yanyang world, but now it has been occupied by the ghost family.


    The sky is an eternal haze, and ghost fog pervades the sky.


    There are a large number of ghosts and pawns on the ground, which spread to the distance like an ocean and can''t see the end.


    In the center of Tianquan City, a huge altar is rising.


    The altar is incomparably tall and more than 100 feet high. It is full of flowing gold. Under the night sky, it glitters with light golden brilliance. There are ghosts, fog and gray ghost patterns.


    On the altar is a blood colored square stone, from time to time, blood colored ripples appear from that square stone.


    Under the altar is a huge array, divided into black and white, in the shape of yin and yang fish.


    There are 81 high-level ghost kings, who are divided into key points in the array and run through the array with mana. Thousands of ghost generals and endless ghosts and pawns are lined up in an array, forming a towering trend.


    A large number of human civilians were detained at the nodes of the array, bound by mana, unable to move, and could only cry out of helplessness and despair. Crying is sad and shrill, and shouting moves the sky. The whole Tianquan city is gloomy.


    In front of the altar stood a peak ghost king.


    It was wearing a battle armor condensed by the spirit of Yin, evil and ghost, with a sky crown on its head, open its arms to the sky, and its purple and black lips opened and closed and murmured.


    In the murmur of the ghost king, the ghost fog in the air circled, gradually forming a funnel-shaped cloud, constantly rotating, pointing at the bottom and gradually approaching. At the same time, the blood color ripples released by the blood color square stone began to be frequent.


    With the change of the ghost fog, the high-level ghost king suddenly shouted: "the sacrifice begins, throw blood bait!"


    Seeing that countless ghosts and soldiers below had shot at the same time and delimited the civilians in front of them, the countless human prisoners had been cut a long wound, blood gushed out of the wound, fell on the ground and entered the ground gully.


    The countless blood poured from all directions and finally gathered in the altar. The blood ripple shining on the square stone suddenly increased to form a huge blood aura.


    Under the influence of this blood aura, the funnel formed by the ghost fog in the underworld was more and more downward, and it also emitted strange light, forming a simple and strange blade shape.


    This is the blade of reincarnation.


    The sacrificial refining array communicates with the nether world with countless blood, attracts the projection of the reincarnation blade, and finally forms a hook.


    In this process, the countless sacrifices of human beings are also destined to die out of blood. Instead of dying at once, they watched their lives die in great fear as blood flowed away.


    The cry of despair gathered together to form a towering resentment, which further exacerbated the power of the yellow spring and accelerated the formation of the hook.


    At the critical moment, the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in the breath of despair and death.


    Just at this time, a distant light pierced the long night, shining the starry sky, and flew here, but it was a large group of human practitioners. Wei Tianchong, the leader of the practitioners, flew from afar and was seeing the sacrificial array.


    As soon as he saw the bloody and shouting everywhere, Wei Tian said angrily, "these ghosts are really not human. They even slaughtered me as a human animal."


    Meng Shixue said, "they are ghosts, of course not humans."


    Wei Tian was angry: "I said they were not human, but I was scolding them. What does it have to do with whether they are human? You don''t understand what I mean. What are you doing?"


    Meng Shixue sneered: "I can''t even swear. It''s good to say."


    Wei Tian jumped to his feet and shouted, "I scold ghosts, not people!"


    The two men seem to be naturally unmanageable and quarrel easily. Or Qi Shaoming hummed, "enough, people are hundreds of years old. How can they still have such a childish temper."


    Qi Shaoming was once in charge of the auditorium. He was polite and cautious, so others would be afraid of him. At this moment, he said so, and they shut up at the same time.


    Over there, Cai junyang said, "what are you talking about? Don''t save people quickly!"


    The sword in your hand has been chopped at the bottom.


    When the sword was sacrificed, he saw that the sword was growing in the air, rising to the size of a mountain and falling to the ghosts below.


    When the ghosts below saw it, they made a shrill and sharp hiss. They saw that the black Qi rolled up and condensed into a black sea. The giant mountain sword facing Cai junyang had already held the divine sword from Zhenjun of Zifu.


    In this ghost fog shrouded place in the underworld, all ghost families are increased by the ghost fog, while human practitioners are suppressed in the battle under the ghost fog. In addition, with the commander of the ghost king, they can play a joint force. Cai junyang''s strike with all his strength was easily blocked.


    On the altar below, the high-level ghost King grinned and roared. Countless ghost kings and ghost generals had shot one after another. They saw that all kinds of demonic magic and ghost skills were fighting in the air. At the same time, all practitioners in the sky also shot one after another, and all kinds of magic weapons and powers fell down.


    Although there are many ghost families, there are many human practitioners who have great powers to attack this time. There are seven in Zifu alone. At this moment, they are overwhelmed with magical powers. There are wind, rain and thunder in the sky, and even the ghost fog of the underworld for thousands of miles has been torn out. The mana is wrapped in the murderous Qi, which shakes up the ghosts and pawns. Together, a large number of ghosts are annihilated in this spell torrent, one by one turning into ash and smoke.


    After suppressing the ghosts, there are white lights shining in the air. These white lights shine on the ghosts with a strong sacred atmosphere, but bring terrible death. One ghost after another fell in the white light and made a sad and sharp cry. But the light fell on those injured mortals, but those dying mortals miraculously stopped their blood and their injuries recovered one after another.


    The blood supply was suddenly interrupted, and the ghost fog vortex in the sky was dimmed. The hook that was originally condensed below also gradually faded.


    "Ow!!!" seeing this, the peak ghost king on the altar roared angrily, suddenly turned around and made a strong spirit, but he robbed everyone in the back. This ghost hand launched, and the air wave formed swallowed the lives of hundreds of people in an instant. The blood gurgled out again, but even the white holy light could not be saved.


    At the same time, all the ghosts screamed together and killed everyone in the array. It was obvious that they were desperate to complete the ceremony.


    "Asshole!" Cai junyang''s angry roar came from the sky.


    He had little chivalrous heart and just nature. He hated the killing of mortals to the bone. At this moment, he saw mortals die in the hands of ghosts, killing their heads and rivers of blood. With a roar, he took out an object, but it was a long light silver sword with a slender body, which was very different from the style used by Cai Jun Yangping. But at the moment when the sword came out, I saw the sword spirit flashing in the air one after another.


    These sword Qi are generated automatically. They are suspended in the sky like a substance, making a sound like splitting clothes and silk. They take off in the air and turn into thousands of sword shadows.


    At the same time, Cai junyang pointed to the next with his sword hand: "go!"


    He saw that countless sword Qi had flown like ten thousand swords and shot at the ghosts. No matter how many ghosts there are, they can''t stop the invisible sword Qi. Thousands of invisible sword Qi sweep across the sky, causing the most terrible killing.


    This sword is called jueying magic weapon. It''s a treasure obtained by Cai junyang when he traveled around the world and ventured in the ruins of wanbarren mountains and palaces. Its power is really strong and unparalleled.


    At the same time, one after another practitioners fell in the sky, and they showed the heaven and earth in their sleeves. The big sleeves fell one by one, rolled up all the mortals and flew towards the horizon.


    When the peak ghost king saw it, he screamed again and clapped his hand on the altar. He saw that above the altar, the reincarnation man in the black vortex suddenly emitted a black light. Under the black light, the thousands of sword Qi formed by the vanishing shadow magic soldiers were annihilated one by one.


    The black light did not decrease and flew into the bodies of practitioners like a snake. They saw those practitioners pinching their throats and hissing together. Their complexion was constantly changing. It seemed that they had encountered something terrible, but their breath was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, they turned directly into a mummy.


    When the dead monk''s mana disappeared, he saw that a large number of mortals had fallen in the sky like dumplings. One by one, they shouted in horror, forcing everyone to come to rescue, and the dry ghost crowd took the opportunity to hide and kill.


    Although the Terran force was strong this time, it was unable to attack in an all-round way because of saving people. Coupled with the black light terror of the altar, the Terran was suppressed again. 0


    Seeing this, Cai junyang''s eyes flashed: "give me the blade of reincarnation. Even if it''s a congenital Taoist soldier, it''s just a small projection now. Break it for me!"


    In his hands, the shadow magic weapon has released a gray and black breath. This breath is not strong, but it brings people an unprecedented sense of strength and terror, which makes people look at the irresistible feeling rising from the bottom of their heart.


    At the next moment, Cai junyang''s jueying magic weapon actually cut off the virtual shadow of the reincarnation blade.


    The blade of reincarnation was originally an illusory projection, but at this moment, Cai junyang''s divine sword cut out, fell on the projection, cut into the air, and set off a black tide.


    It''s like something screaming. A voice that can''t be captured by flesh ears rings out at the bottom of my heart, as if it comes from the depths of my soul, which makes people crazy. Then I saw that the virtual shadow of the reincarnation blade gradually collapsed and disappeared bit by bit.


    Seeing this, the peak ghost King screamed angrily and desperately, but no matter how he shouted, the failure of this sacrifice was a foregone conclusion.


    "The way of killing is to kill the gods." in the distance, Tang Jie stood in the clouds, looked at all this calmly and murmured.


    Cai junyang''s attack just now is his killing method.


    Cai junyang has a tough character and fierce tactics. He is less cunning and more brave. Therefore, he attacks sharply. He doesn''t want to change, but only wants to kill with one blow. Taoism follows people, so its Taoism also adheres to the consistent characteristics of CAI junyang. It is fierce and powerful to kill God and kill all tangible and intangible existence. Although the reincarnation blade was a projection, it was inevitably affected by Cai junyang''s attack and was scattered, which shows its power of killing God.


    Even Tang Jie deeply admired this.


    In the distance, Cai junyang shouted, "Tang robbery, how about my skill?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "yes, look at mine."


    One thing has been thrown out, but it is the furnace of yin and Yang of all things.


    This item is made of 108 divine treasures. Its power is unparalleled. It can''t be controlled by the current Tang robbery. However, the yin-yang furnace of all things was created by Tang Jie, which is connected with his mind. In addition, Tang Jie has become a heart demon after taking the last explosive Gang yuan pill. His cultivation has increased one step, and he can finally manage this treasure.


    As the yin-yang furnace of all things rotates in the air, the divine light shines down. No ghost can resist the power of this treasure everywhere. It only sweeps away all the ghosts in the array in an instant.


    Without the obstacles of the reincarnation blade, a large number of ghosts were destroyed. The pressure of group repair was greatly reduced, and finally people left one after another.


    Cai junyang looked at the scene blankly and squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "shit, only the heart demon can control such a treasure. It''s really a pervert."


    While talking, the war was settled.

 Chapter 1075

    When the Yanyang world launched a counterattack with the help of the Tang robbery, the last battle in the Qixia world had come.


    On this day, Tang Jie suddenly felt that yuntianlan had decided to end the war today.


    His mind moved. Tang Jie got up and stepped out of the temple. He saw yuntianlan standing in the clouds. Beside him stood Huang Wuji of Xingyao gate, Gu Shexian of Tianya Haige, ye Yunzi of Tianshen palace, Mu Ziyang of animal refining gate, and Ji Wenchang of Qianqing sect, six earth immortals. In addition, there was another person, guangyuanzi, a human earth fairy of Blood River. After seeing Tang Jie, Qi Qi gave a gift to Tang Jie.


    This is not only respect for Tang robbery, but also a natural courtesy to the strong.


    The cloud sky Lan said, "the fire god sent a message and said that the time has come."


    During this period of time, Tang Jie closed his retreat, but the news of huotianzun was directly transmitted to yuntianlan.


    Hearing yuntianlan''s words, Tang Jie sneered: "time? I''m afraid it''s their time?"


    "That''s nature." yuntianlan said with a smile, "if not, how dare you fight with us."


    Yuntianlan has been looking for a decisive battle with the Lord of the blood river. However, the Lord of the blood River can''t shrink. Therefore, although they knew that huotianzun was mostly deceitful, yuntianlan they were willing to step into the trap and go.


    This is precisely derived from the confidence of the strong, just like the opponents of Tang robbery in the past.


    But in the past, Tang robbed Bufu. The opponent knew that there was fraud and wanted to attack. Now the situation has reversed and become the enemy''s ambush. His own side knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to go in the tiger mountain.


    This is the inevitable result of different positions. As a strong person, we must have the thinking of the strong and be prepared to deal with the hidden arrows in the sky. If you don''t even have this courage, you don''t deserve to be called a strong man.


    The master who used to shoot a hidden arrow became the one to greet the hidden arrow, but Tang Jie didn''t feel any discomfort.


    He said with a smile, "let''s see what kind of gifts old Xuehe has prepared for us."


    The people laughed together and said, "just about to see!"


    It has turned into a hurricane and flew in the direction of the blood river.


    The blood River in the blood river boundary crosses the whole world. People fly all the way along the river and fly directly over a bloody ocean.


    Yun Tianlan said, "this is the place where the remains given by the fire god are located."


    "So what are we waiting for?" the white haired old woman said, standing beside yuntianlan.


    This person is the founder of Qianqing. It is said that in his early years, he was also a generation of Huakui, a beautiful and unparalleled figure. Unfortunately, in order to attack Sendai, cultivate time magic, burn life, forcibly enter the way of time, reverse time and make up for shortcomings, although he was finally promoted successfully, he also lost his beauty. Although it can be covered by the art of change, the vicissitudes from the depths of the soul can not be covered up.


    Nevertheless, the old woman''s cultivation can not be underestimated. If Tianya Haige is best at space, then Qianqing sect is best at time. Don''t forget that Qianqing sect is famous for its fast and strange techniques. Unfortunately, the way of time is more difficult to understand than space. Therefore, Qianqing sect is not as good as Tianya Haige in terms of peak combat power. If it hadn''t been for the great price to improve itself after burning love, Qianqing sect would have been oppressed by Tianya Haige and other factions.


    It can be said that the reason why qianqingzong can rank among the six schools is entirely due to the sacrifice after the flower.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry after flowers. Let me see what traps there are first."


    As he spoke, his eyebrows and eyes stood up and looked into the blood river.


    Although his peerless heavenly eyes take insight into weaknesses as the development direction, it is not easy to break through falsehood, which belongs to the second development priority. Just looking at Hanoi at this moment, I felt that there was a dazzling red light in the river. I couldn''t really see it.


    With a slight frown, Tang Jie said, "there seems to be an array in the river, which hinders my observation."


    "What array can even stop brother Tang''s heavenly eyes?" Huang Wuji was surprised.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, but there are countless wonderful skills in the world. It''s not surprising that there are one or two that can cover it."


    "In that case, let me have a try." Ji Wenchang, the ancestor of the seven Jedi sect, said not far away. He took out something, but it was a mirror.


    He pointed the mirror at the river, and a light came out and fell on the river. The blood river was clear, and the blood light also decreased.


    Tang Jieqi said, "what is this?"


    Ji Wenchang replied, "this is a clear wave mirror. He is best at breaking the illusion of water system and blocking the flow of eyes."


    Although it is good, it is not widely used. Before they came, they didn''t know there was a magic maze here, so the only reason why Ji Wenchang could take it out was that he had a lot of treasures like this.


    Yuntianlan said with a smile: "the fruit of the seven Jue sect is not falsely handed down..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the waves in the river, and the fresh and clear waves had come up again, and the clear wave mirror could not be broken.


    Seeing this, Mu Ziyang, the beast refining door, said, "sure enough, I''m ready. Let me have a try."


    He said that he had thrown something, but it was a dragon.


    As soon as the Dragon entered the water, it turned into a huge dragon, making waves in the river and setting off large waves.


    If there is an array mechanism in the river or the abbot is in charge, it will be affected by this wave of attack, and any arrangement will be inspired. This is equivalent to taking risks with this dragon instead of everyone, which is better than doing everything yourself.


    Just as the Dragon entered the water, he saw that a black air had risen from the bottom of the water and turned into thousands of black ropes. He wrapped it directly around the dragon, but it was tied up dead and unable to move. Not only that, the black rope was still tightening, as if to strangle the dragon.


    "Immortal devil!" seeing this situation, they didn''t know who shot and hummed together.


    Mu Ziyang waved to cut the black cord with streamers, but the black cord was condensed by purple evil spirit. This streamer flew out and failed to cut the black cord. Seeing that the dragon''s life was hard to protect, the aunt shot the fairy suddenly and covered the dragon with a cold light. The Dragon miraculously escaped from the black cord.


    Tianya Haige is the best at space. This space move directly moved Mu Ziyang''s Jiaolong out, avoiding the disaster of hanging.


    After the next moment of burning flowers, Huang Wuji and ye Yunzi have shot at the same time. The joint power of the three immortals is extremely terrible, just like the stars falling on the earth and setting off a huge wave in the blood river. At that moment, the scope of influence spread thousands of miles away.


    The blood River fog could no longer be covered, and Tang Jie had seen through it. At the next moment, his mind moved slightly, and a flash of lightning broke through the air and cleaved to the bottom. Hanoi then exploded and flashed a large amount of laser current, running through the water like electric snakes, which was a spectacle.


    A battle was fought before entering the bottom of the river. A moment later, the cloud received electricity and there was no movement in Hanoi.


    Tang Jie said, "you can go in!"


    The immortals have fallen to the bottom of the river together.


    As soon as I entered the river, I felt great pressure coming from all directions. This is not a trap, but the power of the blood river itself is repelling the immortals.


    Dharma masks have appeared on the immortals at the same time to isolate blood and water.


    Yun Tianlan said, "be careful, this blood river is the body of the Lord of the blood river. When we go deep into it, we will be like entering his body. If we fight here, we will be suppressed by nature."


    Huang Wuji said with a smile, "even if you suppress it, it won''t be a threat to Brother Yun."


    Yun Tianlan said, "it''s better to be careful."


    He said to be careful, but people are already sinking first, leaving others far behind. It can be seen that they are fearless in their bones.


    Just then, a column of water suddenly rushed out from below and rushed to the clouds.


    The cloud sky LAN snorted, disdainfully waved his hand and easily blocked the water column. But then more water columns rose and continued to shoot at the clouds.


    Yun Tianlan hummed angrily, "do you want to stop me by such means?"


    With a stare, the water column has been rolled up and rushed back.


    Only people saw that the water column was not a practitioner, but a strange fish.


    The fish is thousands of feet long and travels at the bottom of the river like a huge mountain. On the huge head, two rows of teeth crisscross like mountains, making a constant clicking sound. There are pores on both sides of the fish''s body, from which the water column just rushed out.


    At this moment, yuntianlan hit back. The water column stabbed the strange fish with a more sharp momentum and hit the fish. The strange fish didn''t do anything at all, but shook its tail.


    Yuntian Lan was stunned and handed it out with a finger.


    Although this finger is not an immortal Dharma, it contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth. When it is used, it has become a Dharma. It should be in accordance with the will of heaven. Therefore, it has unparalleled power.


    But it was such a finger that fell on the strange fish and only made a light white mark on the fish. The strength of the fish''s physique is really shocking.


    This time, the strange fish also hurt and roared angrily. He rushed to yuntianlan. His huge body was as fast as electricity in the water. In a moment, he rushed to yuntianlan and opened his big mouth to yuntianlan. That row of dense teeth is like a knife mountain blade, and the throat is a whirlpool like a black hole, which can feel the power of terror. Whether bitten by a bite or swallowed directly, I believe it will not be a good thing.


    Giant fish like this devour thousands of people and form a natural array in every part of the body, with endless power.


    Facing such a monster, even Yun Tianlan took a breath. He never thought that there was such a terrible giant fish hidden under the blood river. The magic light flashed in his eyes, and the boundless immortal force gushed out of his body. It turned mountains, fossils, grass, wood, birds, animals, insects and fish. All things in the world shone and combined with each other, forming a defensive array under the blood River in an instant.


    The big fish bumped into the defensive array with great force, forming a terrible sound wave and turning a huge wave at the bottom of the river.


    Yuntianlan has said with a smile: "I''m not ready to return quickly!"


    This strange fish can block the attack of real immortals. Its power is absolutely no small matter. It is good whether it is collected for its own use or refined as materials. Yuntianlan has made up his mind to take this fish as a booty.


    Unexpectedly, at the same time, a strange fish appeared in the oblique thorn and bumped into yuntianlan.

 Chapter 1076

    It doesn''t mean that the strange fish is easy to deal with - if it is easy to deal with, he doesn''t need to use such complicated means.


    It can resist the attack of real immortals, and its own strength can cause danger to real immortals. Such monsters have reached the peak. Even if he can''t beat the clouds, it''s enough to pose a threat to him.


    I never thought there were such monsters under the blood River, and there were two, which made yuntianlan look slightly cold. Seeing the second strange fish coming, yuntianlan''s eyes showed black and white, turning like yin-yang fish.


    During this rotation, the water waves generated vortices and turned Kun against the Qian. I don''t know what he did. Yuntianlan and the strange fish strangely changed their positions. The second strange fish suddenly lost its target, but hit the first strange fish.


    However, the impact had little impact on them. The next moment, the two fish had rushed towards the clouds and seemed to be staring at him.


    "Evil animals are looking for death!" yuntianlan was also angry.


    He bent his two fingers, his fingertips flashed a little fluorescence, and flew out like stars. He jumped at the two strange fish and attached them to the strange fish. The hard skin of the strange fish was finally unable to resist, but it was penetrated and a large blood spring was chiseled on the strange fish.


    But the next moment, the blood River rolled. Under the nourishment of the blood River, the injuries on the two strange fish had disappeared strangely.


    As soon as they were stunned, they immediately understood that this must be the hand of the Lord of the blood river. The whole blood river is his body, and the existence of the strange fish must be related to him, so it can recover the injury of the strange fish.


    As long as they are deep in the river of blood, these two strange fish will not die unless one blow is fatal.


    While realizing this, a huge wave suddenly began to beat under the river.


    This huge wave is surging and hitting the immortals. There are countless bloody lights in the water, but they are small snakes. With the strange fish in front, the immortals dared not covet it. They fought together and saw that the wave peak had pushed them far away.


    In the distance, yuntianlan and the two strange fish disappeared.


    "No!" the immortals shouted at the same time.


    "It''s xueguangda moving!" Ji Wenchang shouted.


    The great movement of blood light is the supreme secret of the Lord of the blood river. As long as you are in the blood River, you can transfer any existence in the river to and fro.


    Tang Jiedao didn''t think there was any accident that yuntianlan was sent away.


    He doesn''t have the most suitable tactic to split the enemy and break them down one by one. He can use it himself and others can use it of course.


    However, the existence of such a level as yuntianlan can''t be passed on if he wants to. If he wants to transmit the Lord of the blood River, he must pay a great price and cooperate with the Dharma array.


    Even so, by means of yuntianlan, I believe it will not be spread too far.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie realized why there were those two strange fish - they were not used to kill, but to drag the clouds and the sky.


    With the strong and immortal characteristics of those two strange fish, I believe that even if yuntianlan is entangled, it will have a headache for a while.


    And then


    Tang Jie shouted, "be careful, Blood River, they''re coming out!"


    The purpose of the division is to fight. The Lord of the blood river will definitely take action immediately after removing the clouds and the sky.


    A burst of strange laughter sounded at the bottom of the river.


    With this laughter, six figures emerged, which were the Lord of the blood river of the demon and demon families, the evil cloud man, the Golden Horn fairy, the immortal devil, the Buddha and the fire god.


    Tang looked at the fire god and saw that the fire god looked at himself. His eyes showed his intention of killing and hatred.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled: "it seems that you already know the way to make up for the origin of the divine soul."


    The Lord of the blood River laughed and said, "that''s nature. For this reason, we have collected a million souls and condensed them into a fast spiritual source, which has injected our supreme divine power. Now the source in your hand can no longer threaten brother Hong."


    "Millions of lives?" Tang Jie''s face sank when he heard this: "in order to get out of control, I don''t hesitate to kill thousands. I''m wrong, so I shouldn''t give you a chance to live."


    He said that the origin of the divine soul of huotianzun had appeared in his hand. He kneaded it with his hand and shouted with his head in his hand. Although he was out of control, Tang robbed and destroyed his origin at this moment, which still caused some damage to him.


    He looked at Tang Jie with flaming eyes and shouted, "Tang Jie, I will kill you!"


    "You deserve it." Tang Jie didn''t pay attention to Huo Tianzun for a long time and pointed it out.


    Although he has brought the emperor blade to the Buddha, he is proficient in the killing method. At this moment, his power is not much different from the direct use of the emperor blade. I saw that under this finger, I pointed to the brilliance of the sword, which had brought out the terrible shadow of the killing sword.


    At that time, the blood River roared, and the endless river turned into thousands of bloody shields, which forcibly blocked Tang Jie''s attack: "you are mine!"


    Without the obstruction of yuntianlan, Tang Jie is the strongest here. He is also the strongest earth fairy. Only the Lord of the blood River can resist him.


    At the same time, other immortals also fought together.


    In terms of the number of people, Qixia has an advantage. However, Xie Yun and others did not care at all. At this moment, seeing the immortals killed, the immortal devil smiled and suddenly took out something, which was a black wood carving. The wood carving is a ferocious existence, with three eyes and eight arms. At the foot is a sea of corpses, which looks ferocious.


    When the immortals saw that they were puzzled, they saw that the immortal devil threw the wood carving away. The wood carving had begun to grow and gradually became like a mountain. At the same time, it made a loud noise, and the whole wood carving gave out gurgling black smoke.


    Then he saw that the wood carving seemed to come alive and turned into a black giant. He roared up to the sky: "roar, who is calling the Buddha?"


    He said that he had looked at the battlefield. His eyes first swept the blood River battlefield, and then fell on the immortal devil. He said softly: "it was really the mantle left by me when I entered the right world. I didn''t expect to have ascended to the immortal throne. Young generation, it seems that you are in trouble and finally give up calling me the eight armed demon? Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wantonly.


    Eight armed demon!


    Hearing the name, all the immortals were surprised.


    The eight armed heavenly devil is one of the ninety-nine great evil masters in the Hongmeng world, with unparalleled strength. Unexpectedly, the immortal devil called him out. No, it''s not a call, but a projection.


    There is a trace of the consciousness left by the eight armed heavenly devil on the wood carving. Through this consciousness, Hongmeng can be communicated, and the eight armed heavenly devil can project his consciousness and lower the Dharma body on the wood carving.


    This is also a common thing in Hongmeng demon world. After each invasion, those great demons who do not return will try their best to leave their traces and even inheritance in the world. First, they can create demons in the world. Therefore, the earliest demon practitioners were born. They are the mantle left by Hongmeng''s invasion. While inheriting their accomplishments, they are also affected by it. They are chaotic and violent, and once became accomplices to Hongmeng''s invasion. Second, through these inheritance, you can lower the Dharma body when necessary.


    The immortal devil inherited the mantle left by the eight armed heavenly demons when they invaded. In addition to the magic skill, it was this black wood carving. As long as it is sacrificed, the eight armed heavenly demon can feel it and the Dharma body will come.


    However, although the immortal devil accepts his mantle, he is not stupid. He knows that it is no good to summon such great demons. Although he practices magic, he is a local human after all. He is essentially different from Hongmeng demon head. Therefore, he has never used it. He only uses it as the bottom card of the pressure box of the blood River demon gate, which is as deep as the bottom card of the Terran.


    This is also a common choice for many demons in the thousand world.


    The demons of Hongmeng don''t mind. Anyway, as long as the introducer is buried, it will be lit one day. It''s like the devil''s temptation. Although you know it''s unacceptable, the reality always forces you to take that step for a variety of reasons.


    Today, the immortal devil just repeats what countless evil practitioners have done in history.


    The next moment, with the advent of the eight arm sky magic body, a huge black breath has swept over, and instantly dyed the whole river bottom black.


    Seeing this, Huang Wuji snorted: "eight armed demon, if you come in person, we may be afraid of you, but you are only a Dharma body now, why should we be afraid of only!"


    Then he lifted the ruler in his hand and hit the eight armed demon.


    "Oh?" the Demon Lord looked at Huang Wuji with disdain: "ignorant people, do you really think that I left my divine knowledge and lowered my Dharma body to fight you with such a posture?"


    With one of his eight arms, he had blocked the attack of Huang Wuji, but his body shook slightly, showing his full attack in the face of a positive earth fairy. Although he was the demon lord, his Dharma body with only one percent of his power was still inferior to his opponent.


    The eight armed demon didn''t care, and blew a black breath at the emperor Wuji.


    The black gas was full of dark and decadent power. Even Huang Wuji dared not connect it. He retreated quickly. The black gas met the blood and water, and even the river became a decadent black river.


    However, the eight armed demons did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but turned to face behind them. The eight arms opened at the same time, and stabbed into the void. Then the eight arms worked together and shouted, "open!"


    He saw a huge gap in the space in front of him.


    With this tearing of the void, countless purple and black devil gas gushed out behind the gap.


    "Hongmeng purple gas is Hongmeng purple gas." the immortals shouted at the same time, not only them, but also the fighting master Xie Yun and others.


    It turned out that the eight armed heavenly devil opened up the huge gap between Hongmeng and Zhengjie on his own, and formed a channel between the two worlds. This kind of thing is that yuntianlan, a real immortal level, can''t do it. It''s reasonable that a weak Dharma body with eight arms should not be able to do it. However, if he had prepared early, or even reserved a backhand and made arrangements as early as the last invasion, it might not be necessary to open a channel.


    Of course, because the Hongmeng disaster did not come, such a channel is mostly temporary. Even if it appears, it will disappear, but before it disappears, there are enough demons to kill from inside and turn the place upside down.


    Sure enough, the eight armed demon had said with a long smile: "go, my children, go to war, go to kill, go to get everything here, and then give it all to me!"


    A large number of demons have rushed out of the gap.

 Chapter 1077

    Demons covet the right world in the world, just like ghosts. However, ghosts like the life energy contained in life, which can nourish their origin. Most demons like blood food and resources.


    But whether it is a devil or a ghost, there is no difference in their eyes, that is, the positive world of the world is inexhaustible.


    It is a crop, it is a wild fruit, it is an orchard harvested every three thousand years; It is jewelry, it is wealth, and it is a treasure trove that is opened every three thousand years; It''s a lamb, a beast, a Baoshan that hunts every three thousand years!!


    When the eight armed heavenly demon opened the channel to the demon world, endless demons poured out.


    Cheering, shouting, excited, excited, shouting, roaring.


    All kinds of ghosts and Demons rushed out one after another and set off a killing machine under the bloody river.


    "Be careful!" Huang Wuji cried out, and the ruler drew a white wave and swept away towards the demons.


    The strength of the demons just rushed out is not strong. As soon as they appeared, they were swept away by Huang Wuji. Just under one blow, I don''t know how many demons were so destroyed, which made the fairies feel refreshed.


    At the next moment, a group of powerful ox demons had rushed out of the channel.


    Dali niumo is a monster at the form level. It is strong and the most ferocious. It is a regular army of demons. However, in the face of earth immortals, it was quickly destroyed by the emperor''s limitless thousand feet wave.


    But at the moment when Huang Wuji eliminated the ox demon, he saw a black tentacle suddenly brushed out of the channel and suddenly pulled it towards Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji chopped back and cut on the tentacle. The tentacle broke on the spot, but he threw out a large amount of black water.


    Huang Wuji screamed badly. His mind turned and his body flashed multiple shields. He saw that the black water fell on the Dharma shield and made a tingling noise. Unexpectedly, it instantly corroded Huang Wuji''s multiple Dharma shields. At last, it was destroyed without huangwuji. Huangwuji added dozens of layers of Dharma covers to block the invasion of the black water. Just in the gap between his resistance, the owner of the black tentacles had come from the channel, but it was a giant with thousands of tentacles. In the center was a big black meat ball, with no eyes, but tentacles flying all over the sky.


    "It''s black blazing!" Ji Wenchang shouted in the distance.


    This black Chi is a famous demon in the Hongmeng world. It is fierce and unparalleled. It is fond of eating blood and flesh. It has strong poison. It breaks all kinds of Dharma masks. It has no mind and acts only by instinct.


    At this moment, even Huang Wuji looked dignified. He is not afraid of a black blazing. The most troublesome thing about this demon is that it is still highly toxic and breaks the mask, but in the final analysis, that is, the devil at the purple house level, it is not enough to deal with the earth immortals. Just if there is one black blazing, there will be more. Most importantly, there are opponents in the blood River world.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, another black Chi squeezed out of the channel. Due to its huge size and strong strength, it didn''t pass fast, but with the continuous passage, it accumulated more and more, even Huang Wuji would feel a headache.


    You must kill the eight armed demon immediately and interrupt the channel!


    Although he also knew that the passage of the eight armed demon would not last too long, he dared not gamble after all, because he didn''t know what monsters would come before the passage ended.


    If there is a big devil at Sendai level, or even a demon lord above the real fairy, it will be really troublesome.


    Thinking of this, the ruler in Huang Wuji''s hand had lit up a glow and hit the eight armed demon.


    Although the eight armed demon was not as powerful as Huang Wuji, he could still hold on with all his strength. He shouted wildly: "come on, come on, come on, rush out, kill all these humans, bring their bodies back, bring them back!!!"


    With the roar, more and more demons poured through. With the increase of demons and constant harassment, Huang Wuji found that it was more and more difficult to destroy the eight armed heavenly demons.


    Huang Wuji secretly screamed that it would be worse. If this continues, it will be difficult for them to destroy each other.


    He shouted, "Tang Jie, this is the time. Do you still have a back hand? Let them all come out and crush it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yi sighed: "since you say so, you all come out."


    As he spoke, four figures appeared in four directions at the same time, rushing towards this side, impressively green dragon, pan dragon, rosefinch and mica war puppet.


    The rosefinch rushed ahead: "I''ve been impatient for a long time. Did you finally wait for my aunt? You guys don''t die quickly!"


    Words fall, Nanming has swept away from the God of fire.


    Nanming left the flame of the God of fire to burn the God and soul. It was very strong. This time, the demons rushed out were attacked and screamed at the same time.


    Especially Heichi, what this demon is most afraid of is injury. If you break one of its tentacles, it sprays poison once. Typically, the more it is injured, the more fierce it is. However, Nanming of the rosefinch leaves the fire to burn the spirit. The injury is invisible. It is extremely poisonous in the air, but it is difficult to use it. Occasionally, it spewed out some, which was urged by Nanming''s leaving the fire, and all burned away.


    In the other direction, Qinglong also rushed to. He didn''t see what he did, so he blew his breath, and saw the river roll back and rush towards the blood River demons at the same time. The river was condensed and thick, with great strength, which was difficult for the demons to bear. Those demons with low cultivation were pressed into meat cakes on the spot.


    The evil cloud shouted angrily, "old son, how can your blood river be used by others?"


    The blood River snorted and didn''t answer.


    In addition to the fate of entering the Tao, Qinglong is also proficient in five elements and good at controlling water.


    Although the blood river is its body, it also belongs to water, which is naturally controlled by the green dragon.


    If he does his best, he can resist Qinglong''s control. The problem is that he is still fighting against Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s strength has been shown in the last one-to-six. Although it seems that Tang Jie''s strength has decreased for some reason this time, he also paid a lot in his previous preparation to deal with yuntianlan, so that his strength has also decreased. The strongest of the two earth immortals killed them so much that they had time to manage the green dragon.


    Compared with the amazing manipulation of the green dragon, the pan dragon is much more rough and simple - it directly returns to its original shape. A dragon shaped monster with two horns, a big head and a short body, and full of pimples has appeared. It has a big mouth, and a fierce breath has spewed out of its mouth and swept away.


    The last is the mica war puppet.


    Compared with the first three, it is the most low-key. So step by step, there is no acceleration, but the long distance is negligence. The array pattern on the body is not obvious. There is no once bright star. On the contrary, it is dark and looks insignificant. Only familiar people know that this is the extreme performance of introversion.


    A fear dark devil just came out of the channel. This kind of devil is the spokesman of nightmares in the astral world. Its whole body is covered with black flames. These black fires are condensed into black fire whips, which bring endless pain to people. It also has a unique soul capturing method, which can make people fear and have no fighting spirit. It is partial, brave, strong, very tight, and very difficult to kill. It is simply a collection of mages and soldiers - almost all kinds of demons in Hongmeng have strong physique and tenacious nature, The difference is whether it is stronger or stronger, which is also determined by the difficult living environment of Hongmeng world. In that harsh environment, life that is not strong enough has long been eliminated.


    Fear of black Devils is a nightmare in people''s hearts. It takes some effort to kill even the earth immortals.


    However, the fear black devil obviously didn''t find a good opponent. As soon as it came out, it met the mica and puppet head-on. The black devil opened his big mouth and spit out a wave of sound wave. The sound wave turned into the deepest nightmare in people''s hearts in the water. The mica and puppets ignored it. They let the nightmare hit them, but only brought black fire all over the sky.


    It is not a living creature, there is no soul, let alone fear. The attack on the most delicate part of the people''s heart is of no use to the mica war puppet.


    At the same time, the mica war puppet has raised his arm and grasped the black devil.


    The black devil let out a roar. Although it was vulgar, it was not stupid. Seeing that it had no soul capturing power, it changed its mind and waved the black fire whip. Unfortunately, the unique painful effect of black fire whip is meaningless to mica war puppets. The flame whip whipped on the refined gold stone body and only brought a slip of sparks. The mica war puppet seemed to be unconscious, and had quickly narrowed the distance between the two. It grabbed the neck of the fear black devil and twisted it. The neck of the fear black devil had been gently twisted and broken by the mica war puppet, as if it was not powerful at all.


    Hongmeng demon is not so easy to die. For it, not to mention breaking its neck is not a fatal injury, that is, the whole head can regenerate after being cut off. The black devil had tilted his head and roared to hit the mica war puppet. At the same time, a wisp of black smoke grew in his body and began to recover from his injury. But the next moment, the black devil''s crooked head saw some strange lights shining on each other.


    Bits and pieces, flickering and converging, turned into a piece of light, poured in from the wound at its broken neck, and instantly submerged its life


    One shot!


    The existence of the four Sendai levels shocked the audience as soon as they made a move, which even excited Huang Wuji and others.


    Ye Yunzi laughed and said, "don''t catch it!"


    In his opinion, the joining of the four immortal level subordinates of Tang Dynasty is absolutely a matter of determining the world at one stroke. The Lord of Blood River and others are doomed to defeat.


    Unexpectedly, there was no despair on the other side. Instead, Tang Jie sighed.


    "It''s too early to be happy now," he said


    What?


    The immortals almost choked on Tang''s words.


    What does Tang Jie mean?


    Does the other party have a better backhand?


    Tang Jie has already seen the fire god.


    He smiled: "even this guy has betrayed. Do you think the other party will not know the existence of Qinglong? Now that you know it, you dare to fight with us. Do you think they will be unprepared?"


    Huo Tianzun laughed: "I knew I couldn''t deceive you, Tang Jie. But you only know that we are ready, but you don''t know why the backhand?"


    Tang Jie waved back the Lord of the blood River, shrugged and replied, "I''m not an omniscient person, even if I don''t observe it, it''s normal. If you have any means, just take it out. I''m waiting to learn."


    Huotianzun hehe smiled a few times: "since it''s like this..."


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 1078

    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    "Do it!!!"


    This roar shook the blood River, shook the heaven and earth, turned into the most violent storm, rolled up, shook the sound shaking through the heaven and earth, and fell in the ears of the immortals. Even if the immortals were swayed by it, the immortals trembled for it, and the reaction was slower.


    Just as the roar sounded, a snow color suddenly appeared.


    "Ow!" Ji Wenchang has issued a painful roar.


    His body was split in two in an instant, and the violent mana poured into his body and blew his body apart.


    "Guangyuanzi!" Huang Wuji shouted angrily.


    The surprise attacker was guangyuanzi.


    It was precisely because of him that Ji Wenchang was completely unprepared and was hit hard.


    A big flame hand has appeared and photographed Ji Wenchang Zhenling. It is the chaos Zhenyan of huotianzun who wants to kill Ji Wenchang with one blow, so that he can no longer be reborn.


    The nearby green dragon and rosefinch have shot at the same time to stop the chaotic real inflammation of huotianzun and forcibly press back the chaotic real inflammation of huotianzun.


    At the same time, Gu shoots the fairy. Mu Ziyang and empress Huoqing have killed guangyuanzi together.


    At that moment, everyone was filled with anger.


    Just then, a sword light came from the distance.


    The sword light came in a flash, with a faint blue light, reflected in everyone''s heart like death, and brought people an endless sense of terror.


    Ji Wenchang, who was condensing his life, instinctively felt bad. He cried out in despair: "no!!!"


    That blue sword has hit Ji Wenchang Zhenling hard.


    Ji Wenchang, who has become a true God, was cut in half by a sword. Under the sharp light of the sword, the immortal true spirit disappeared like the melting ice and snow in the sun. The uncontrollable immortal force exploded at the bottom of the river and turned into a boundless air wave sweeping the four directions.


    "Old season!" Gu shoot fairy has issued a painful call.


    My good friend for many years, Gu Shexian, couldn''t believe it. He just left.


    Immortals never die, but they are never absolute.


    The immortal, who is known as immortal, actually has all kinds of ways to deal with it. It''s a way to exhaust immortal Qi and make it unable to regenerate. It''s also a way to kill God with one blow


    In the distance, a man stood with a long blue sword shining with strange Taoist patterns, sneering at them.


    "The end of the world!" gushed the fairy from her teeth.


    The sword just now was struck by the end of the world. Use the sword in his hand!


    "Yes, it''s me." all Tianya replied with a smile.


    "Why? Why did you do that?" Gushe fairy roared: "last time you did it to get back your things, we won''t care about you. Why this time?"


    "Why? Naturally, it''s for this chopping sword." Jin Tianya laughed: "the Lord of the blood River invited me to kill at least one earth fairy for him at the cost of chopping the sword. I''ve done it now. If you will lift your hand and let me go, I promise I won''t harass you again."


    Then he flew back.


    "Leave your life!"


    Gu shoot the fairy has swept away, but she has abandoned the battlefield and wants to leave all the ends of the world.


    As soon as they escaped and chased, they ran out in an instant, I don''t know how far.


    Tianya Haige has always been famous for its space. It has the ability of thousands of miles in an instant. It doesn''t need to mention the speed of Gu shooting fairies. The end of the world is also very fast. The most important thing is that he is in the blood river. With the help of the blood river of the Lord of the blood River, he has received a great bonus. His speed is not much worse than Gu shooting.


    The two fled and chased each other, and flew straight out to the end of the world. They still couldn''t run past Gu and shoot the fairy.


    Seeing Gu shoot the fairy closer and closer, the end of the world just stopped and stayed in front of him.


    Gu shot the fairy in a cruel voice: "finally know you can''t run away?"


    The jade hand is slightly raised, and countless silk threads have flown out of the hand to shoot at the end of the world.


    These silk threads seem simple, but they are all space cracks. Tianya Haige is best at space. It has the ability of thousands of miles in an instant and is also good at space cutting.


    Compared with Xiaoyao xianzun, the space cutting of Gu shooting fairy is more feminine and difficult to distinguish.


    The end of the world sighed softly: "why? Just let me leave? I have to die again."


    The momentum in the body suddenly changed, and began to climb up, rising stronger and stronger, and finally broke through the realm of earth immortals


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Guangyuanzi!!!" on the battlefield of Xuehe, the empress of burning flowers screamed, "why do you do this?"


    Guangyuanzi''s sudden attack really caught everyone off guard, but no one could understand why he did so.


    For many years, human beings in the blood River world have been bullied by the demons and demons. This boundary war initiated by the Qixia world may be an invasion to the demons and demons, but it is undoubtedly a liberation for human beings.


    Why does guangyuanzi suddenly turn against the water in this case?


    The immortals couldn''t understand or understand.


    Guangyuanzi didn''t say a word, but tried his best to resist the joint attack of burning flower and Mu Ziyang.


    At this time, although Ji Wenchang died miserably, guangyuanzi rebelled, and Gu Shexian was led away by Tianya, Qixia still had an advantage in overall strength. If it goes on like this, the final winner will only be Qixia world.


    But just then, a river suddenly separated, exposing the red bottom below.


    Deep in the mud of the river, a human skeleton rose slowly from the bottom of the river.


    There was amazing pressure on the skeleton, which made the water flow backward. Even the immortals could feel a trembling feeling when facing the skeleton.


    There is no doubt that this skeleton must have belonged to some big man.


    The great man did not know what means to make himself not only not return to the ruins after death, but also retained a considerable part of his mana. Only this means of connecting heaven is beyond the ability of ordinary immortals. Earth immortals can''t do it, nor can real immortals. Even golden immortals may not be able to do it.


    Is it


    An idea came into everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Sure enough, the Lord of the blood River laughed: "Don''t you want to see the last resort of my blood river? Let''s see it clearly today. Yes, this is the immortal golden body left by Yu Chengzi, the Lord of the king''s Court of the world! Why did guangyuanzi rebel? The reason is very simple, that is, he knows you can''t win! Now he can win a glimmer of life for himself and his people!"


    "Nonsense! Why are the remains of Yu Chengzi here?" she cried after the burning flower.


    "Why not?" Xuehe sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, there was a change in the blood river. The endless river changed into a void like a fantasy.


    In the depths of the void, there is a flourishing China Palace, which is where the king''s Court of the world is located. A human shadow suddenly flew out of the king''s court. Its shadow was like electricity and its speed was like light. It just flew and flew all the way in the void. I don''t know how long it finally stopped, but it came to a planet.


    The man stopped with a light shining on his face.


    He looked at the planet with his hands on his back. He seemed to say something, but he couldn''t hear it. Then there was an odd long sword in his hand.


    The man took a long sword and cut off the planet below. The sword light soared and turned into a streamer in the sky, chopping heavily on the planet.


    So the planet was divided into two parts, separated from each other, but not too far away, just hanging quietly in the void.


    After splitting the sword, the sword in the man''s hand also broke into two. One was gray, simple and magnificent, and threw it at the upper half of the star. The other was blue, cold and cold, and threw it at the lower half of the star.


    At the same time, the man also fell towards the lower half star. He rushed into a river. The river is the largest river in the half star. It is red all year round. It is as red as blood. It has become a big demon and has been a disaster for years. After the man rushed in, his flesh and blood exploded and blood flowed into it, so the whole river boiled, and there was a sound of thunder and roar The man''s skeleton then sank toward the bottom of the river. After reaching the bottom of the river, it disappeared into the mud and disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    After burning the flowers, he trembled and pointed to the picture and said, "can you say that''s..."


    "That''s Qixia world." Tang Jie said leisurely, and his eyes had stayed on the upper half of the planet transformed by blood-colored light and shadow. He had wondered why the structure of Qixia world was so special. After all, most of the other worlds are planets, and there are few bowl structures like Qixia world.


    Until today, he understood that the Qixia world and the blood River world were one, but they were cut into two parts by a powerful sword. No wonder the distance between the two worlds would be so close. Although the Lord of the blood river was a big demon, he was ordinary in nature. After getting the powerful blood, he finally changed completely.


    The sword put into the Qixia world is the supreme Taoist soldier Tianxuan extinction sword of the moon washing sect!


    As for the blue long sword thrown into the blood River world, it is obviously a treasure previously held by Tianya, which is called chopping divine sword.


    Killing God or beheading God has similar functions. In fact, they all attack the real God and have supreme deterrent ability. It is reasonable to say that they come from the same source.


    Only the treasure used by the Immortal Emperor can still have such power after one point and two, and become the supreme treasure.


    Tang Jie looked back at Qinglong. Sure enough, he had changed his face and said, "Xuanyuan sword! Xuanyuan sword of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Tang jiebusi Wen: "do you think that man is the Immortal Emperor?"


    The green dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Tang Jie frowned: "aren''t you familiar with the Immortal Emperor? How can you know?"


    "Because no one knows what he looks like. Every time I see him, I will forget his appearance and will not remember it until I meet him again. But no matter how hard I try afterwards, I will not remember it. This is the power of the Immortal Emperor, which only exists in my heart. The lower is invisible, unspeakable, unspeakable, unforgettable and unspeakable..."


    The blood River turned out to be nothing but an illusion. It can''t show the power of the Immortal Emperor. It doesn''t have magical powers, so the green dragon can''t be confirmed. But he will never forget the shape of the Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, although Qinglong can''t confirm it, he has determined in his heart that this is the remains of the Immortal Emperor. He couldn''t believe looking at the blood river. Part of the Lord of the blood river was transformed by the Immortal Emperor. To some extent, he can also be said to be the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, Qinglong shook his head: "how is this possible?"


    The Lord of the blood River laughed wildly and said, "believe it or not, you will die here today! Get up!"

 Chapter 1079

    With the cry of the Lord of the blood River, the Immortal Emperor''s remains have stood up and walked towards the immortals step by step. The speed is slow and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he has come to Mu Ziyang, stretched out his palm to Mu Ziyang and hit him flat.


    Mu Ziyang shouted fiercely, "no matter who you are in front of, there will be no human remains after you die. I am not afraid of it!" he raised one hand, turned one arm into a dragon and hit the skeleton, which was colliding with the regret bone palm. At the moment of the impact, Mu Ziyang''s Dragon arm was broken inch by inch, turned into powder and dissipated.


    Mu Ziyang backed away with a painful hum. Although one arm will regenerate at the next moment, the impact of this blow on him is not small.


    The remains there ignored Mu Ziyang and continued to move forward. This time, they came to ye Yunzi and still punched out.


    Ye Yunzi''s body glows with gold, and the Heavenly God armor is worn all over. His defense has been improved to the extreme at this moment. The skeleton hit him with a blow and hit the golden light of his body guard. Unexpectedly, he heard a blow and failed to break the golden light.


    Ye Yunzi was overjoyed. He was about to take advantage of the situation to counter attack. Suddenly, he felt a strong attack. He could no longer control his body shape. He was bombarded like a ball. Then I saw that the golden light of the protective body was seriously distorted and deformed. Finally, it broke a little and finally dissipated.


    Although this punch did not hurt ye Yunzi, it still smashed the golden light of his bodyguard. In other words, his proud defense can only block one blow.


    Fortunately, the remains didn''t care about ye Yunzi after beating him. They moved forward again. This time, they found the body of burning flower and gave her some advice.


    That section of white phalanx looks bland, but it contains infinite power that can destroy heaven and earth.


    After burning the flower, she knew it was bad. She raised her head steeply and roared.


    Its sound is sharp, its sound is bleak, and its power is far away. It rushes straight beyond the bleeding river. Where it passes, such as the earth in autumn, the flowers are bleak, the vegetation is withered and yellow, and the wind is washed away. It can be seen that all animals are old and the years are gone


    In this howl, the old and withered face suddenly became ruddy after burning flowers.


    As if time turned back and youth came again, the original old woman turned into a gorgeous middle-aged young woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    This scene is quite similar to the transformation of Sang Hongmei, but it is much higher than sang Hongmei in level.


    At this moment, the middle-aged young woman smiled and pointed out.


    The fingertips collided with the phalanges.


    Unexpectedly, the finger bones of the remains failed to cause any damage to the queen of the burning flower, and the two sides were matched.


    The next moment, after the burning flower, he said, "you''re just like that."


    As she spoke, the wind of time blew again, and the original young woman''s face changed again, and she became a little younger. Her face had become as graceful as a virgin, and there was still a little childish and astringent. At the same time, the strength on her fingertips increased sharply. The remains of Wang Tingxian emperor were hit and flew out with one finger after burning flowers, and the bones of her whole body were shaken to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, even the blood River fairies were dull.


    They can''t imagine that the remains of the Immortal Emperor, who was cited as Austrian aid, were destroyed by one finger.


    Just the next moment, she suddenly shook her body after burning flowers. The original pink face was covered with a layer of old instantly. Wrinkles covered her cheeks in the blink of an eye, and the whole person''s momentum was depressed. At the same time, guangyuanzi, who fought with him, took advantage of the situation and slapped on the back of the burning flower. The burning flower had fallen out miserably.


    "After the flower!" Tang Jie waved his hand and rushed out separately to catch the burning flower.


    Others don''t know, but the people of the six Qixia sects know best. After burning the flower, they use emotion as raw material to urge time and reverse ancient and modern times, which can erupt endless combat power. It can be called the most explosive and frightening of the six sects. At that moment, the strength improved is greater than a realm. However, every time you use this move, it will consume you a lot. It''s just like the devil killing fist in the Tang Dynasty. It''s weak to fight again. That''s why guangyuanzi succeeded.


    "I''m all right!" cried the empress of the burning flower, who had urged the immortal Qi to restore itself. She is immortal after all. Although this blow consumes a lot, it won''t make her lose her combat effectiveness completely. At this moment, he stood up and said, "I can fight again and hold guangyuanzi''s bitch for everyone. Although I was hurt, I destroyed the skeleton at least. This deal can be done, ha ha!"


    The Lord of the blood River sneered: "joke, if the remains of the Immortal Emperor are so easy to destroy."


    Then he saw that the fragmented bones flew back again, but they condensed into the previous remains.


    Then it went to the immortals step by step.


    The immortals were shocked and dared not fight against them any more. Finally, the remains are not completely helpless. Although they shrink into inches and can only move thousands of miles in a moment, the pace is not fast. Just look at their direction and can always avoid it. Except for physical contact, the remains seem to have no means of mana cultivation, so just don''t let them close.


    Only in this way, the war situation became passive.


    Originally, the combat effectiveness here was basically flat due to the presence of human remains. The injury after the burning flower made her unable to fight guangyuanzi again. On the other side, due to continuous accidents, the eight armed heavenly demons have condensed a large number of demons, and the comparison of strength is gradually turning towards each other.


    In addition, they are now fighting in blood river. The whole blood river is the body of the Lord of Blood River. Affected, their strength has decreased somewhat, and the immortals are more and more unable to support it.


    Seeing this situation, all the immortals became a little anxious and complained about why yuntianlan didn''t break through the barrier to return.


    The Lord of the blood River knew what everyone wanted and laughed and said: "You don''t have to imagine that the old man yuntianlan can turn around quickly. The blood River array is made of our countless resources in the blood River world and then arranged by our own body. The blocked strange fish is not other things, but the blood and flesh of the Immortal Emperor. His blood has become a Blood River, and his flesh has become those two big fish. Over the years, they have guarded the remains for many years, and even I can''t easily pick them up Near. As long as they are in the blood River, they can get endless nutrition and can''t die anyway. With the blood River array and the strange fish transformed by the Immortal Emperor''s flesh and blood, even if yuntianlan is a real immortal, they can''t escape. "


    Speaking of this, the blood River Lord''s eyes coagulated and showed a fierce light: "today, I will destroy all of you! And then, depending on the advantage of the number of people, I will pile up the LAN life in the sky!"


    The words fell in the ears of the immortals, and their hearts were cold.


    At that time, Tang Jie said, "so, this is all your back hands, right?"


    "En?" the blood river was stunned and looked at Tang Jie.


    "If I say so, I''ll be relieved," Tang Jie replied.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What a fairy!"


    Gu shot the fairy and groaned in despair.


    At the end of the world in front of him, he has regained his former cultivation. He used to be a real immortal, but after being imprisoned and suffering, his realm fell. Unexpectedly, he regained his former cultivation in such a short time.


    At this moment, he looked at Gu shooting the fairy and said with a smile: "as I said, you are looking for your own death."


    With a wave of the divine sword in his hand, the sword light will cut through the sky and tear the heaven and earth to shoot at Gu.


    Gu shot his figure quickly, leaving countless images at that moment. Each one is like a real person, making different actions and turning into various techniques. It is somewhat similar to the floating Vientiane of Tang robbery, but it is made by using the characteristics of space.


    The end of the world shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s useless."


    When you wield the sword, the light of the sword has cut through the virtual shadow of the Tao and pointed directly at the body.


    The power of the divine sword is no less than that of Tianxuan''s divine sword.


    Gu she knew she couldn''t let the sword cut her, so she screamed for space to travel. However, she just snorted coldly at the end of the world. With the blessing of his true immortal cultivation, even the voice accelerated ten times. It was stabbing like Gu she''s ear, turning into surging energy and exploding in her mind, almost blowing up Gu she''s head.


    At the same time, the end of the world has been cut to.


    Gu shot quickly. Zhenling flew out of the body and into the void before he hit the sword.


    Thanks to her space to enter the Tao, she can escape in time and re condense the immortal body. Tianya laughed and said, "don''t come out yet!"


    Raise your hand and punch into the air.


    He doesn''t know the space, but he has his own solution. With the bombardment of this fist, the space vibrates, and Gu shot stands in the void and is unstable immediately. Then another fist, the void shakes, and this small space has burst. With the third fist, the small space where Gu shot is located can no longer be supported, slams and breaks, and Gu shot has fallen out. Fortunately, at this time, she has completed her recondensation.


    Seeing the sword light coming again, he hurried to avoid it.


    However, no matter how powerful her spatial means are, Tianya is a high-level existence. She has too many high accomplishments and has a divine sword in her hand. Although Gu Sheh also has Tianya Haige heritage treasures, the first soldier of Tianya Haige is a palace treasure, which is not taken with her. The rest of the treasures are just a waste, so she is no longer an opponent.


    At this moment, he was killed three times by the end of the world in a short time.


    Although every time I rely on space means to avoid the divine sword''s divine attack, if it goes on like this, it will fall sooner or later.


    As soon as I thought of this, Gu shot the fairy with fear in her heart and finally had a retreat.


    But she wants to go, but she wants to stay at the end of the world.


    He said with a long smile: "it''s too late to go at this time. The fairy should stay and contribute to my recovery."


    Then he cut the divine sword, and another sword opened the mountain and split the sea. The light cut and shot at Gu.


    At this time, Gu Shexian suddenly looked up at the end of the world: "you said that you have made contributions to restoring your strength... That is to say, your strength has not really fully recovered, right?"


    As soon as the end of the world was stunned, I saw Gu shoot the fairy''s hands, and countless space silk threads had been wrapped around the chopping sword.


    The chopping sword is separated from the Xuanyuan sword. The space blade can''t destroy it, but the countless strands of empty thread can eliminate the magic spirit attached to it by the end of the world.


    If there is no master of the artifact, there is a heavenly power in the air, and there is no use.


    The chopping sword is suspended in the air.


    "Fight with me? Stupid!" there was a trace of ferocity on Jin Tianya''s face, and more mana rushed towards Gu shooting fairy. In the twinkling of an eye, they became a confrontation, but Jin Tianya''s momentum began to decline rapidly at this time.


    Gu Shexian was right. As expected, the end of the world did not really recover to the cultivation of true immortals. In fact, he was only able to break through the realm of true immortals temporarily.


    But even so, what?


    Relying on that temporary breakthrough, jintianya has killed Gu Shexian several times. Coupled with the previous consumption, Gu Shexian''s power consumption is far less than before. However, even if he falls back to the earth fairy realm, he is still in the peak state and has enough confidence to kill his opponent.


    I have confidence in my heart. I''m not afraid to fight at the end of the world.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, "really? What if you add me."


    One hand has caught behind the end of the world.

 Chapter 1080

    As Tang Jie spoke, a sword light suddenly lit up.


    The sword light is dense. Each point of the sword light shines like stars, emitting terrible energy. When gathered together, it forms a huge black hole, roaring with terrible suction. The target is the eight armed demon.


    Starlight kill!


    "Ah!" the projection of the eight armed demon was pulled into the black hole. After a unwilling scream, he was hanged by the terrible black hole in an instant.


    With the death of the eight armed demon, the space crack leading to the Hongmeng world also closed. The demons of Hongmeng could not come again, but the demons who had come could not go back. Huangwuji took advantage of the situation to kill. It will be sooner or later that Hongmeng demon will be destroyed without help.


    When the sword situation stopped, a slender and majestic figure appeared. It was Xiao Biehan.


    At the same time, on the other side, after burning the flower, she was gradually powerless in the face of guangyuanzi''s attack. At the moment when it was difficult to resist, a fairy Qi Dharma mask had been lit around her.


    Guangyuanzi''s unparalleled sword fell on the shield, rippling like ripples, but it could not break, cut or rot, and even took the opportunity to rebound and counter attack guangyuanzi.


    "Wuda Zhengang?" she cried out after burning flowers.


    As a longtime ally of the moon washing sect, she naturally knows what this is.


    Just Lingxiao''s Wuda Zhengang, when did he become so strong? Even the attack of the earth fairy can rebound?


    Is it


    An idea rose in my heart. Looking back, I saw a person coming, not Lingxiao. Who is it?


    Judging by its momentum, it is already an immortal.


    A third immortal appeared, waving the jade dragon flag gently, the jade dragon flag and drum moved, and the blood River and pool water walked the dragon. The snow jade dragons were born from their shapes and rushed to them. Although most of them only had shape cultivation, they won''t die because of the large number and the water of the blood river.


    Then Ji Qingfeng tossed the Golden Tripod bell, the raw water plate, the Phoenix pen, the real red pestle, and all the treasures came out together, shining thousands of feet. Each piece is a top-grade God treasure, and has the blessing of immortal power. The power is even more powerful, making the sun and the moon shine and the tide of Dharma go back.


    When the immortals saw him, they shouted, "Ji Qingfeng!"


    It is the seven Jue sect leader who respects Ji Qingfeng.


    Suddenly there were three more Sendai, and everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    Only Huang Wuji woke up and said, "so you have been promoted... Yes, Tang robbery has a Book of great destiny, which can not only help the master to ascend the purple mansion, but also help people become immortal terrace. Tang robbery, did you prepare for it early, so you deliberately arranged it?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s true. Since I suspected that hongqianli had changed, how could I not be wary of their means. The four green dragons have been counted by them for a long time, so I didn''t hesitate to write the great destiny book to help Shizun become Sendai. They are our real cards."


    It turned out to be so. Everyone suddenly realized it and was overjoyed one after another.


    On the contrary, she glared at Tang Robber: "so in order to win, you don''t care about the life or death of Ji Wenchang? And the children of Ji family, when you hide, you know that your ancestors have fallen. If you came out earlier, maybe he wouldn''t die!"


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile: "at that time, the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t know guangyuanzi would turn against him, and I didn''t expect that the end of the world would come and hold the anti God Taoist soldiers..."


    The empress of the burning flower refused to let go: "then why didn''t you call them out? I had to be defeated and dying before I came on the stage. Are you just playing with authority?"


    Ji Qingfeng hurriedly said, "elder misunderstood. Although the ancestral spirit was destroyed, it didn''t die."


    "What are you talking about?" all the immortals were surprised.


    Ji Qingfeng has lifted up a path: "This war is very dangerous. No one knows what means the other party has and what kind of killing moves they may use. Therefore, Tang robbed us. In addition to staying behind, another important mission is to prepare for the worst. This is yuan Muzhu. Once our cultivator falls due to the war and the yuan God is destroyed, Yuan Muzhu can absorb the scattered yuan God into it and integrate it again to make it usable Rebirth. It''s just that Ji didn''t expect that the one who used this bead would be his ancestor. "


    The immortals realized that Tang Jie was ready for this.


    At this time, Ji Wenchang has reunited the yuan God and the immortal body under the action of Yuan Muzhu. However, after all, he was cut by the divine sword. Although the reunited yuan God was also hurt, he returned to the seven Jue gate for cultivation directly after his rebirth, but he no longer participated in the war.


    Although this yuan Mu Zhu is a treasure that can revive immortals, it also has many harsh conditions for use. It is extremely difficult to use under normal circumstances. It is also due to the Tang robbery that Ji Qingfeng made preparations in advance, otherwise Ji Wenchang will not come back.


    I am also very grateful to Ji Qingfeng for this.


    Tang Jie said lightly, "people who are used to turning over will always be wary of intrigues. There are other reasons why they are eager to promote the four of them, but the consideration at this moment is. Hongqianli, you think you have mastered my cards, but didn''t think of it? Cards can always be created."


    "Four?" the Lord of the blood River heard the taste and said in surprise, "there''s another one? Where is he?"


    "Where else can it be?" Tang Jie smiled sarcastically on his face. "Of course it''s the end of the earth. You don''t think I really believe that the end of the earth will kill one and go? Or, a divine sword can only change the life of an earth fairy?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Slightly slender palms press to the back of the end of the world. If the breeze comes slowly, it is shrouded in the crisis of death.


    The end of the world knows something bad and wants to retreat, but Gu shoot the fairy has summoned all his strength to rush to him. The surging immortal spirit roars like mountains and seas. Even the end of the world can''t be despised. It just stops for a moment, and the palm of his hand has been pressed behind the end of the world.


    The seemingly light palm fell on the back of Tianya, but it exploded the most terrible thunder.


    Countless electric lights rose on the back of the end of the world, stabbed and stretched out thousands of feet of electric snakes, rushed out of the blood River, lit up the whole blood river boundary in an instant, dried and rolled out a turbulent electric tide.


    "Xu Guanghua!" the end of the world has howled.


    Qixia and Xuehe have fought for so long that many people are familiar with each other. Although jintianya didn''t take part in the war, he had heard of Xu Guanghua, the real king of Zhenhai.


    But once upon a time, the power of Zifu was so strong that it could hit itself hard?


    No, that''s clearly the power of Sendai!


    Why is he already Sendai?


    It''s too late to think about it. When the Tianya breath runs, the immortal Qi soars all over the body. Xu Guanghua wants to force out the Zixiao God thunder that Xu Guanghua has entered the body. Xu Guanghua has already pressed the handprint: "Zhenhai seal!"


    A blue seal rose out of thin air, aimed at the end of the world and pressed down, and the purple torrent scattered in the sky was suppressed by Shengsheng again.


    Fighting is never the bigger the scene, the better. The thousands of feet of purple electricity does not mean terror. It is really terrible to compress it to the extreme and hit the other party''s body.


    Under the operation of Zhenhai seal, the endless thunder Zixiao lightning pressed against Tianya''s body, and he screamed wildly in pain.


    In terms of cultivation, although Xu Guanghua has entered Sendai, he is still in the same breath as the end of the world. However, there are Gu shooting fairies to contain them, but Xu Guanghua can freely burst out his strongest strength.


    Zixiao divine thunder combined with Zhenhai seal method, forcibly compressed the thousand Zhang divine thunder by nearly one third.


    The surging electric light leaped out of the body of the end of the world, shining the end of the world like a small sun. The strong current was raging wildly in the body of the end of the world, destroying his body as much as possible.


    Even so, I don''t die at the end of the world, but constantly crazy scheduling to repair my body with immortal Qi.


    Only he knows that he can''t die. Once he dies, he will have no chance of resurrection.


    Because there is a cutting sword!


    Once he died, Gu shot the fairy and Xu Guanghua won the cutting sword, he would never want to come back to life again.


    "No, I won''t die!" cried Tianya crazily.


    At this moment, he urged all his strength to the extreme, and his whole body flashed blue magic flame.


    It was a little heart fire accumulated by the blue heart demon flame all the year round. At this moment, it was fully inspired, intertwined with Xu Guanghua''s Zixiao divine thunder, and fought back against Xu Guanghua through the Zixiao divine Thunder - if he couldn''t force the Zixiao divine thunder, he just fought back!


    The end of the world.


    The blue heart devil''s flame is fierce and burning Xu Guanghua. The devil''s flame that has been trained by Tianya with its own heart is far more than ordinary devil''s flame. It can be said that everything burns. Xu Guanghua only feels that his whole person has been thrown into a big stove and makes a painful hum. However, he knew that this was a critical moment. If he missed this blow, it would be difficult to kill all the ends of the earth. He would bite his scalp and never relax. Like the end of the world, he is not confident and urges all his strength out. He doesn''t dare to die if he doesn''t die. He can''t miss the fighter plane if he doesn''t die.


    Also unwilling to miss the fighter plane is Gu Shexian, the sea god Zhen of Tianya Haige. The mainstay also began to work hard.


    It''s just the opposite of burning flowers. When she tried hard, her hair became gray, her face began to grow old, and a withered breath emanated from her body, showing her real life and lost years.


    When she used all her strength, she no longer covered up her old and weak. She allowed the vicissitudes of life to cover up herself. Only the endless tide of magic immortal rolled in and restrained most of the power at the end of the world, fought with him, consumed with him, and fought with his life and death.


    "No, no, I don''t accept... It shouldn''t be like this!!!" the end of the world roared wildly.


    He can already feel that he is going to perish, he is sad and angry, he cries.


    But no matter how he struggled, in the face of two Sendai bags and glittering SHENDIAN Guanghua in his body, all his reluctance can only turn into helpless despair.


    Finally, the roar of the end of the world came down.


    He slowly put his hand down.


    The thunder stopped and the magic flame disappeared.


    The intense scene was calm.


    The end of the world stopped struggling and didn''t move.


    He bowed his head and died.


    Only the old woman with chicken skin and hair and a piece of scorched coke all over her body.

 Chapter 1081

    The appearance of Lingxiao and Xiao Biehan made the blood River immortals fall into despair again.


    At this time, the Lord of the blood River laughed: "Tang robbery, is this your last resort? Do you think you won this game with them?"


    Tang Jieyou said, "if you have any means, just use it and hit me in the face with your real ability. What do you do with all this nonsense?"


    The Lord of the blood River shouted angrily, "having the remains of the Immortal Emperor is the strongest means. Where do I need more means? Tang Jie, you don''t think that''s the ability of the remains of the Immortal Emperor?"


    As soon as he shook his hand, a piece of blood fell to the remains of the Immortal Emperor.


    Tang Jie could see clearly that the blood was not ordinary blood, but the essence of the Lord of the blood river. In those days, Tang Jie achieved the magic power of his flesh and blood grinding plate with only one drop. After that, his mana increased greatly every time he got it.


    The real composition of the Lord of the blood River can be said to be the essence of blood, but now it sprinkles a large area onto the remains.


    At the same time, Xuehe bowed and said, "please the Immortal Emperor Dharma body!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone became nervous.


    It seems that he wants to revive the Immortal Emperor.


    The existence of the blood river was originally melted by the blood of the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi. This remains is also the remains of the jade Chengzi. Now the blood essence returns. As long as the Immortal Emperor leaves the means, it is very likely to bring the Immortal Emperor back, even if it is not the real resurrection, even if there is only a little power. Considering the Immortal Emperor''s power, it is enough to destroy everything here.


    The immortals were appalled.


    He was nervous, but he didn''t respond at all when he saw that the blood essence fell on the remains.


    The remains just stood there quietly and sprinkled with blood essence, but they didn''t even absorb it, so they flowed down.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the Lord of the blood river again, he was also stupid. He looked at the remains in a daze and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could it be like this... How could it be like this... It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense!" murmured the Lord of the blood river.


    At this time, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the remains together.


    At this moment, all the key lies in the remains.


    If the Immortal Emperor really revives his soul with his corpse, the blood River world is bound to win. On the contrary, the blood river will die. No matter who wins or loses, the unification of Qixia Blood River has become a foregone conclusion. Under the large array of worlds, a complete planetary world is being generated, and a new landform has been launched.


    On the battlefield that determines the fate of all living beings in this world, a funny scene appears.


    Everyone was looking at the skeleton.


    The bones were motionless and unresponsive.


    The Lord of the blood River shook his head: "no, no, it''s impossible. How can it be like this?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He shook his head desperately and shook his hand. A large amount of blood essence spilled out and fell on the remains.


    Still no response.


    Seeing this, a voice burst into laughter: "Oh, I''m so happy. What means can I use to turn the tide, but it turns out to be a treasure. It seems that your blood is not good, old Xuehe, but the immortal emperor doesn''t eat you. Also, since his old man has gone, why bother you again? Wouldn''t it be better to let him sleep here quietly?"


    It is Xiao Biehan.


    Hearing this, the people laughed together.


    Only the Lord of the blood River shook his head. He roared wildly, "no, no, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Another handful of blood essence spilled out.


    Precious Blood River essence seemed to be free of money, so it spilled out one after another and fell on the remains, but the remains did not absorb at all.


    Just stand still.


    Other blood River Sendai also looked silly.


    The Golden Horn fairy couldn''t help saying, "Blood River, are you sure this can bring the Immortal Emperor back to life?"


    "Of course!" the Lord of the blood River drank violently: "the information brought by the Immortal Emperor''s blood when it entered my body! The information brought from its existence is the arrangement of the Immortal Emperor. How can it be false and how can it be wrong?"


    The immortals looked at each other and were all dumbfounded.


    Only Tang Jie said faintly: "Does the message tell you that one day in the future, when you are in danger, you can use him, sprinkle blood essence and regenerate him, or add the meat of the strange fish to further regenerate him? But you obviously don''t want to, so you only activate it with blood essence and don''t want to sacrifice the strange fish. Because you know, if the Immortal Emperor really resurrects, it may be nothing to you What''s the matter? But if the Immortal Emperor is only slightly resurrected, maybe he can be controlled by you, isn''t it? "


    "How do you know?" the blood River looked at Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie smiled: "it''s not hard to guess. Since you can revive the Immortal Emperor with blood essence, so can strange fish. You didn''t revive long ago. You don''t have to blame the fish at the last moment, but you''re willing to lose your own blood essence. Obviously, it''s because you want to control the Immortal Emperor. But haven''t you thought about anything else?"


    "Other things? What things?"


    Tang Jie asked, "since the Immortal Emperor left you a message, did the Immortal Emperor tell you why he killed himself that day? Since he died, why did you use this means to revive him? Is it for you to control him one day? He knows you very well? You have a good relationship?"


    The blood river was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie and replied blankly, "I don''t know... He didn''t pay attention to these."


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course he won''t tell you this. The problem is that you haven''t considered these problems for more than 10000 years?"


    Xuehe shook his head blankly: "I never thought about these problems."


    "Well," Tang Jie nodded, "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    Tang Jie replied seriously, "it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that he didn''t allow you to think about it."


    He won''t allow it?


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time and looked at the remains of the Immortal Emperor in front of them.


    The remains stood there, motionless, like a dead man.


    But people look at it with fear.


    The name of the king''s Court of the world has dominated the star world for countless years. The name of the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi is so prominent that it can''t be disrespected. Even if he died, no one dared to ignore his body, not to mention that his death was so strange and strange.


    From the picture shown by Xuehe, yuchengzi committed suicide.


    Of course, from the case analysis just now, these information are left in the impression of Xuehe through blood when Yu Chengzi committed suicide. It may be false, but whether true or false, all these are full of huge conspiracy.


    In fact, many people don''t know how the Wangting of Wanjie was destroyed and whether yuchengzi was dead or not.


    It''s hard to say whether this remains is yuchengzi or not.


    All this was a mystery, but it was completely inspired by Tang Jie''s words.


    Yuchengzi doesn''t allow you to consider!


    The meaning behind this sentence is great enough to make everyone sweat after thinking.


    "Tang... Tang Jie, you mean, Yucheng... The Immortal Emperor, he didn''t really die?" Huang Wuji said, "all this is his conspiracy and his arrangement?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know. But what I know is that some things don''t have to be arranged by the living, but the dead can."


    "Can the dead?" the crowd was puzzled.


    After burning the flower, he said, "how do the dead arrange?"


    Tang Jie''s eyes stopped on the remains and didn''t speak, so he looked at it.


    After a while, he said, "it''s simple. Just master the way of fate."


    "Master destiny?" everyone said.


    "Yes, if you are proficient in fate, you can know the future. If you know the future, you can sometimes make some arrangements." Tang Jiayou said.


    Qinglong replied loudly, "yuchengzi can''t see the future ten thousand years later, even if Zhang Tao''s fate can''t do it!"


    "What if I have more time?" Tang Jie asked.


    Qinglong was stunned.


    Tang Jie added, "if you don''t need to see all, you only need to see some? If you are willing to pay a huge price?"


    The green dragon''s body trembled.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the price?"


    "For example... How about the collapse of the king''s court?" Tang Jie leisurely replied.


    The fall of the Wanjie court?


    One sentence shocked the whole audience and stunned everyone.


    "But... He... He... Why did he do this?" at that moment, the Lord of the blood river even forgot his hostile identity and asked Tang Jie.


    "Who knows?" Tang Jie replied, "maybe it''s a forced hardship, maybe it''s a conspiracy for thousands of years, and more likely it''s for a vague pursuit..."


    Tang Jie said, looking at the green dragon and the pan dragon.


    At that moment, the two old guys seemed to think of something at the same time and shivered at the same time.


    Tang Jie said: "but no matter what kind of possibility, it will not be to make you a wedding dress and be controlled by you."


    Blood River was completely desperate.


    At this point, there is no need to continue talking.


    What should be fought will still be fought, and what should be destroyed will still be destroyed.


    The war broke out again.


    Only this time, there is nothing to turn over for the Lord of the blood river.


    Maybe it was because of despair in his heart, or maybe it was just a coincidence. Yuntianlan also broke through the obstruction at this time.


    He failed to kill the two strange fish, but he sent them away with supreme power, so that they could not harass themselves in a short time, and then broke through the array.


    The return of the clouds and the sky cut off the last hope of the blood River immortals.


    Because the demons and people do not stand side by side, of course, one of the five immortals will not stay, and the two human traitors, huotianzun and guangyuanzi, will not stay. No matter how much they begged, Qixia immortals had an iron heart, and no one escaped in the end.


    The Lord of the blood river was the last to die.


    Before he died, he shouted wildly, "yuchengzi, you lied to me, you lied to me..."


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear a sigh.


    A familiar and strange face flashed before his eyes.


    A voice suddenly floated: "the time... Has not come."


    "Yes... You..." the Lord of the blood River murmured out the last two words.


    Fall!

 Chapter 1082

    This day became the most painful day in the history of the blood River world. All the Eight Immortals in the blood River world fell, and none survived.


    With the disappearance of the eight immortals, the blood River world officially disappeared as a historical term, and with the progress of the merger array, there is only a complete Qixia world.


    After Xuehe died, the remains stopped moving, and there was no response to how others treated them. Yuntianlan personally took it back to the moon washing building and observed it day by day, hoping to understand it. Two strange fish disappeared and no one could find their trace. The chopping sword was taken by Xu Guanghua to be the town treasure of Tianya Haige.


    At this stage, the war of cultivation finally came to an end, leaving only the final stage of annexation.


    Only occasionally, in the hall of God, Tang Jieduan sat in the hall, his eyebrows still locked.


    The anxiety in my heart was not untied by the victory of the war, but intensified.


    Looking at the lights in the hall, he muttered to himself: "why... Why are you still silent? What''s the difference... Where''s the key to that step..."


    Yanyang world.


    Mankind''s counterattack against the underworld is still going on.


    Tang jieben took two practitioners to attack everywhere, hunting ghosts, destroying the Dharma array and preventing the invasion of ghosts and fog.


    This effectively prevented the attack of the ghost clan. Since the arrival of Qixia reinforcements, the speed of the invasion of the underworld has slowed down significantly, and a large number of people have been rescued.


    A large number of battles also made Tang Jie''s strength improve rapidly. Without bottleneck, he almost improved himself. As long as he had resources, he could improve himself. This speed was terrible. If Tang Jie hadn''t consciously controlled it a little in order to avoid shocking the world, I''m afraid he would have broken through the soul melting period. Nevertheless, the terrible speed of entering the middle term from the initial stage of the heart demon still made Qun Xiu look sideways.


    Many people have been inquiring about the cultivation skills of Tang Jie.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jie is not alone now. He is the leader of the reinforcements in Qixia world. To do something to him is tantamount to cutting off the way back. The practitioners in Yanyang world can only think about it in their hearts.


    Today, Tang Jie is still practicing at the flying flame peak of darizong.


    This is a mountain peak specially prepared by darizong for Tang robbery. There is a underground fire spring, which can be used to practice fire skills and get great help. Tang Jie''s counter fire formula absorbs the fire in the world, but the power of the earth vein fire spring can also be used. Although it is relatively ordinary, it can''t stand a lot. Therefore, during this period of time, absorbing a large number of fire sources every day has become a compulsory course of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, when the fire spring was being held, a child hurried in from the outside and bowed down to Tang Jie: "master, please invite childe Tang."


    When Yuan Tianzhong invited himself, Tang Jie accepted the spell and flew to the spiral tower.


    Entering the 13th floor of the tower, Tang Jie saw a large group of practitioners gathering together.


    Seeing Tang robbed, Yuan Tianzhong waved affectionately and said, "brother Tang, come here."


    Tang robbed and asked himself, "but I found a new sacrificial refining array."


    Yuan Tianzhong said with a smile, "brother Tang, if you understand, please see."


    With a wave of long sleeves, there was a hazy scene in the field.


    It was the dark shadow of the ghost fog unfolding in the hall. Even if it was just an image, it still showed the thick dark and treacherous gas.


    The ghost fog gradually dispersed, showing a huge city below.


    The city is majestic and tall. The whole body is composed of black steel rock. The city is high and the wall is thick. Each city brick is also engraved with dense array patterns to form a large array. However, now the array patterns are damaged and the city wall collapses, which is no longer magnificent in the past. There is also a royal palace in the city, towering, tall and magnificent. The people living here are supposed to be dignitaries and royal relatives, but as people go to Loukong today, the former heaven decoration and nobles are no longer. Only the thick ghost gas permeates the palace walls, and evil spirits are forbidden to travel to and from Beijing.


    This is the Tiandu City, the largest capital of mankind in the Yanyang world.


    If today has become Fengdu, the human world has become the ghost world.


    Looking down from here, you can see countless ghosts coming and going. They are walking in the city, with strict queues and orderly actions.


    "What do they seem to be doing?" Tang said at a glance.


    Yuan Tianzhong said with admiration: "brother Tang, these ghosts are just walking around at first glance, but if you look carefully, you will find that they seem to follow a certain law. They are quite methodical and orderly. They are not comparable to those ignorant ghosts as usual. In addition, we also find that a large number of humans are gathered in this city."


    "Humans? Why can''t you see them in the city?"


    "It''s all underground. It can''t be seen on the surface, but it''s certain that there are at least a million people hidden underneath."


    "Millions of people?" Tang Jie was startled: "how can there be so many?"


    Yuan Tianzhong sighed deeply: "the attack of the underworld is too sudden to retreat, and there are a large number of fallen people everywhere. Although we have tried our best to rescue during this time, there are always many people who can''t be rescued. But we can gather millions this time. I think the ghost clan has gathered all the human beings they can collect here."


    "May be sure?" Tang Jie asked.


    Yuan Tianzhong didn''t directly answer: "in order to get this image and news, we have lost three famous souls."


    The news exchanged for three souls, even Tang Jie dared not and did not want to question it again.


    He looked at the picture carefully, looked at the moving ghosts, and said after a while, "they are in array."


    "What array?" Yuan Tianzhong was not surprised. In fact, they had realized this before, so they urgently asked Tang Zhai to come.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie shook his head: "I can''t see it either. I only know that this array can be established under the unique conditions of the underworld. I don''t know how it is distributed and what its function is."


    Hearing this, the people sighed at the same time.


    They can''t even see the array of Tang robbery, so they can''t help it.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie said, "although I can''t see it, I can guess some related things."


    "Oh?" they watched Tang Jie together.


    The red Luan fairy was impatient and said, "then tell me quickly."


    Tang Jie replied, "the main ghost kings sacrifice to refine the Dharma array in order to get the hook. This is their own business and competition. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to hand over their captives to others. But now, all humans are gathered together and hidden underground in this city. Don''t you think it strange?"


    The people were stunned and looked at each other.


    Yuan Tianzhong was the first to react. He saw a flash of light in his eyes and said, "can you say that the major ghost kings can give up competition and hand over human beings..."


    "Emperor Ming!" Chang Xi ran said.


    There is a Ming emperor in Tiandu city!


    We all realized this when Tang robbed us.


    It should be the emperor zhaoluo. Is he the one who led to the Jiuyou grand meeting, but he can''t help coming out in person?


    Wu Xiuqian snorted, "the underworld always depends on quantity. Just a ghost emperor can''t scare us."


    Tang Jie nodded: "Wu lieshou''s words are not bad. If it''s just a ghost emperor, we will not be afraid. The problem is that there is a ghost emperor. I''m worried that the number of ghosts will increase greatly this time."


    Tang Jie lived in the underworld for a long time. He knows the situation of the underworld very well.


    A Ming emperor is equal to Zifu, which is nothing to Zifu. However, a subordinate that the emperor of the underworld can call up is ten million times more than his equal opponent.


    The underworld contains thousands of life in the star world, but all death comes into it. Follow the instructions of the emperor and listen to his orders.


    Under the Ming emperor, there can be tens of millions of troops, vast and mighty, unless it is a big world such as the flood and famine, a small world, a emperor can destroy it.


    Therefore, the energy of an emperor in the underworld is far beyond imagination, and its power is no longer itself, but really in that emperor word, which can call countless people.


    The Jiuyou grand event started with the emperor zhaoluo. With him, I''m afraid all the ghosts and ghosts will gather here. Therefore, its significance can be imagined.


    After listening to Tang Jie''s explanation at this moment, everyone understood the difference. For a moment, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Chang Xilan said, "what should we do now? Can we just give up?"


    Tang Jie immediately denied: "Of course, you can''t give up. This Jiuyou event is three times larger than normal, and the time is also greatly extended. It''s unusual, and the root cause is probably the Emperor Ming. Now that he has made the move himself, he must be carrying out some plan. No matter what the plan is, you can imagine the cruelty of the plan only by looking at the need of millions of people. Once it succeeds , it may cause more trouble. Whether for the people or the future of the Yanyang world, we can''t let the Emperor Ming''s plan succeed, otherwise, the next trouble may be us. "


    "What trouble will it be?" someone asked foolishly.


    "I don''t know." Tang Jie shook his head: "it may be that the time of the invasion of the underworld has increased three times, it may be that some emperor of the underworld has been promoted to the God of the underworld, or it may be that dozens of emperor of the underworld''s helpers have been brought in at one go..."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath at the same time. No matter which of the above possibilities they can afford, it may not be impossible.


    The voice of Tang Jie continued: "I don''t know what kind of possibility it is. I only know that since the enemy wants to do it and does it at all costs, it''s definitely not wrong to destroy it."


    Everyone thought so.


    In this case, it is urgent for everyone to destroy this array at any cost. Fortunately, although Tang Jie is unable to determine what kind of array it is, he can at least see that it will take at least seven days to complete the array.


    "To attack Tiandu within seven days and destroy the array of Tiandu city at all costs is what we have to do."


    Looking at the capital in the dark fog, Tang Jieyou said, "after this war, regardless of victory or defeat, I think this Jiuyou grand meeting will come to an end. This is destined to be the last war between us and the underworld."


    "Life or death, freedom or slavery, everything is in this war!"

 Chapter 1083

    Tiandu city.


    Once the human imperial city and the imperial capital of the country, it has now become the place of Yin Cao and the ghost city on the ground.


    Countless ghosts come and go here. Although there are a large number, there is no noise in the gloomy and quiet.


    The ghost town is always so quiet.


    Silence is like death.


    But in this peaceful solitude, if you listen with your heart, you will hear not only the sound of the dark wind, but also a faint cry for help, like a ghost crying. The sound was intermittent, far and near, from all directions, and scattered everywhere with the wind. If you are more careful, you will find that it comes from underground.


    The crying underground doesn''t affect the ghosts on the ground.


    People and ghosts seem to be upside down at the moment. Ghosts are above and humans are below, such as the reversal of heaven and earth.


    In the center of this reversal, a string of mana auras is rapidly running through the city, interwoven into an array network, shining a ghostly and strange light.


    The center of this network is the central palace of Tiandu city.


    The former imperial palace hall is now occupied by ghosts. Looking around, the whole hall is crowded with high-level ghost kings, with a number of nearly a thousand.


    Although there are many high-level ghost kings, they are not noisy, but just stand there quietly.


    At the head of the palace, on the once imperial throne, there is a big ghost sitting.


    It is better to sit on it than to occupy it. Because the ghost''s lower body is a fog. The white fog kept spinning like the wind, whistling. The upper part of the body is a wheel like object. There is a large amount of black light shining on the wheel. It looks strange like an eye.


    This is the Ming emperor zhaoluo.


    This zhaoluo has no mouth, so he speaks directly with his half body shaking.


    At this moment, a big mouth appeared on the half body of the fog body. The big mouth opened and closed, and the voice was already heard: "the construction of the Jiuqu yellow spring array has been delayed, and the twelve ghost wheels have only been paved into nine. What crime should you commit, river ghost king?"


    A ghost king who looked like a big hippopotamus crawled on the ground: "the previous unintentional kings disappeared inexplicably, and my deployment has not been supplemented. Another human counterattack occupied the ghost golden mountain and quicksand pit, resulting in the loss of several important resources and had to go to other places, thus delaying the time."


    Zhaoluo''s voice suddenly shrieked: "you mean all this is my responsibility?"


    The ghost king of the river lay on the ground and shouted, "subordinates dare not. Now the resource supplement has been completed. As long as you give it another day, no, half a day, it can be completed."


    "No, you only have two hours at most. I don''t care what you do. If you can''t finish it in two hours, there will be no river ghost king in the future."


    The river ghost king was shocked: "time is too tight. Please give your majesty more grace!"


    Zhaoluo youyou said, "I also want to give you time, but those damn humans don''t give it."


    With his words, the ghost fog in the distance suddenly changed, and the waves rolled faintly.


    The ghosts were shocked and roared together: "it''s human beings."


    Zhaoluo has shrieked: "get out of here and do something!"


    "Yes!" the river ghost king knew there was no room for bargaining, and turned into a hurricane and flew away.


    Zhao Luo said, "the rest are ready to fight!"


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hee!"


    All kinds of strange sounds sounded at the same time, sharp, rough and dull. Although they were different, they expressed the same strong will:


    War!


    Fight to the death!


    bloody battle!


    Jue Zhan!


    In the distant sky, a large amount of light surged in, tearing the black gas, shining the morning glow, reflecting the sun and moon, and lighting up the heaven and earth.


    It''s like digging a big hole in the dark. Light and darkness crisscross at this moment, coexisting and fighting with each other. There are dark scenes in all directions trying to erode, but they are driven away and melted by the constant light.


    In the battle between light and night, countless human practitioners have appeared in that bright white hole.


    In the dark sky, in the bright white cave.


    Yuan Tianzhong was the first practitioner. Behind him stood Meng Qihong, the fairy of hongluan, Chang Xiran and others. On the other side, Tang Jie was the first one, and Wei Tianchong, the king, and Po Sha were also listed one after another. Behind them, there are a large number of Tianxin practitioners. From the soul, thousands of Tianxin practitioners and tens of thousands of non ordinary practitioners form a huge lineup.


    This battle can be said to have gathered all the top human practitioners in the Yanyang world.


    In order to destroy the emperor''s plan and save millions of human beings, Tang Jieyuan and Tianzhong put all their eggs in one basket.


    Standing in the air, Yuan Tianzhong looked at the bottom and said loudly, "do your best, don''t be tolerant, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    As Yuan Tianzhong spoke, all practitioners shouted at the same time.


    When they come, they fight. There is no nonsense, no provocation, no greetings. Some just drink and kill together and shoot at the same time.


    The surging mana spirit tide began to appear, gathered together, connected into a larger spirit tide, and then continued to improve. The joint display of 10000 people has created a magnificent scene.


    This is the top scale of the great union of practitioners. The power of such a union is that immortals dare not resist hard and have to retreat for it. With the emergence of this power, in an instant, it drives away the darkness, shines thousands of miles, and removes all the haze and darkness at once. Only the endless aura mountain is still rising, standing in the sky and occupying the whole field of vision.


    While the group of practitioners joined hands, the emperor zhaoluo also gave a long hiss.


    In the roar, countless ghost kings and ghost generals also screamed and launched their joint attack.


    As the ghosts joined hands, they saw that the endless black fog rolled up again, caged to the sword spirit mountain, pressed down the rising spirit mountain, and the haze that had just been dispelled reappeared. But the next moment, the sword spirit mountain rose again and crushed the ghost fog tide. Heaven and earth are changing in the alternating competition between light and dark, bright and dark, wandering and confused in the crisscross of yin and Yang.


    Such competition did not last long.


    After all, battle array combination is a complex means, which requires wisdom to be used. This is why ghost ships are looking for intelligent ghosts. The number of ghosts is more than that of humans, but the ability to open wisdom is limited. Coupled with the initiative of human beings, the response is a little slower. Therefore, this combination is not as powerful as human practitioners.


    Therefore, in this round of round-trip competition, there is almost no doubt that human practitioners have an advantage.


    At the next moment, the sword spirit mountain gradually solidified, and with Yuantian''s heavy sentence "fall!"


    The sword spirit mountain has fallen downward.


    "Hiss!" the emperor zhaoluo looked up at the sky. The wind swirled his body and made a sharp sound. Dozens of black eyes on the wheel shone together. It shouted, "back away!"


    All the high-level ghost kings in the palace drifted back in all directions.


    The sword spirit mountain has fallen suddenly. Although 80% of its power has been weakened by the cooperation of the ghost family, the remaining 20% of its power is enough to compare with the power of a local immortal when he tries his best.


    The huge Jianqi mountain fell down like this. With the roar and tremor, the whole palace was immediately wiped off the ground, like a big hand sweeping on the sand table, and the buildings in this area disappeared.


    In addition to the palace, there are some high-level ghost kings who have no time to escape. There are always some ghost kings who are slow in reaction, slow in speed, arrogant or stupid enough to escape, so they are smashed and exploded by the falling Lingshan mountain.


    With one blow, more than ten high-level ghost kings fell on the spot, and the aftershock did not decrease. They caught up with hundreds of high-level ghost kings, of which dozens fell on the spot, and the rest were seriously injured. As for kids, there are countless deaths and injuries.


    At the next moment, the new sword spirit mountain has gathered again and loomed in the air.


    The emperor zhaoluo screamed, "fight back!!!"


    With his cry, a ghost Eagle soared into the sky and jumped at the group in the sky. The ghost families united again to delay the joint battle with the other side.


    This is a common form of large-scale practitioner war. Joint to joint, creating an unparalleled super terrorist killing lineup.


    In this process, the ghost clan is at a disadvantage because of the small number of intelligent ghosts and high-level ghosts, but on another level, those ghosts who lack wisdom and can be used as cannon fodder for desperate charge are thousands of times higher than the intelligent ghost clan.


    Although they can not give full play to their joint advantages, they are large in number, fearless of death, successive and brave in charge, which also poses a great threat to the Terran.


    In fact, the advantage of human practitioners is only the first round.


    Like all sneak attacks, after the first round of attack took advantage of sneak attacks and inflicted a heavy blow on the other party, we still have to fight hard to compete in strength. At present, this competition is still the advantage of the ghost nationality.


    A large number of ghost families impact the Terran practitioners in the sky without fear of death. Their attack may not be much, but each attack also consumes the energy of sword spirit mountain and weakens its power. Similarly, some powerful ghosts can even launch attacks that affect the mind and spirit, causing some practitioners to disconnect from the battle array.


    It is by no means easy to form a military alliance of up to 10000 people. This is the connection at the spirit level. Once interrupted, you can''t join halfway unless everyone interrupts and reconnects together.


    However, this is almost impossible.


    In this kind of thing, the more people there are, the lower the efficiency. In essence, if it is a combination in an emergency, human beings can never compare with ghosts in terms of joint efficiency - the latter is too disciplined.


    This is also the reason why the ghost clan can unite to resist and weaken when encountering a raid. If it is human, it is absolutely too late to unite in such a short time. The reason why human practitioners can take advantage of this is that they take the initiative to attack and prepare for it.


    But just because of this, once they fall out of the battle array, it is impossible for human practitioners to join the battle array.


    There are many reasons for falling out of the array. Some may be mistakes caused by the influence of the method of frightening the heart of ghosts, and some may not have enough strength, but no matter what kind, falling out is falling out.


    Those who lose the battle array can only fight alone, and the power of the battle array itself will continue to weaken with the decline of the order of magnitude.


    In the sky, a large number of ghosts are roaring. They use all kinds of frightening spells at all costs, affecting the mind of practitioners. Some fierce ghosts rush up and fight with the fallen practitioners.


    Boom!


    The second record of the condensed sword spirit mountain finally fell down after another effort. Although its power was a little weaker than before, it still flattened an area and all ghosts in that area that couldn''t escape.


    The third round of sword spirit mountain, gather again!

 Chapter 1084

    The generation speed of the third sword spirit mountain is slower and slower.


    More and more monks fall out of the array, hanging with the impact of ghosts. The joint counterattack from the ghosts is still tenaciously weakening the formation of Lingshan.


    This makes its generation difficult. Even its power is affected and reduced by a few points. Nevertheless, it is still difficult and stubborn, and does not give up its growth.


    Seeing the sword spirit mountain in the air staring slowly but unstoppable again, Ming Huang zhaoluo panicked.


    It screamed, "stop the mountain!"


    This panic is not because of death.


    The underworld is death. Ghosts are not afraid of death!


    He panicked because he had seen the other side''s purpose, they were trying to destroy the formation.


    The Jiuqu yellow spring array is arranged below the whole Tiandu City, with urban protection above it. It is extremely strong.


    The first strike of Jianqi Lingshan was a ghost. The strike against the palace destroyed many high-level ghost kings. The second attack is to kill ghosts on the surface. In the actual siege, there is a common area in the first and second hits. This area has been seriously damaged due to two consecutive attacks of sword spirit mountain, and the surface defense measures have been almost completely destroyed.


    Once the third sword spirit mountain falls here, it will certainly break through here and go straight underground. At that time, under the influence of this terrorist force, the grand array will be destroyed, and everything it has planned to arrange will disappear.


    Zhaoluo will never accept this kind of thing!


    So it did everything to stop the third sword spirit mountain from falling.


    The black wheel eyes flash wildly, condensing a large amount of brilliance, and emitting countless waves and streams in an instant. These waves carry powerful information and the emperor''s invincible will.


    Under the influence of this will, all ghosts scream and fly.


    The circling ghost eagle, the wandering ghost, the strong iron corpse, and the massive white skeleton rushed from all directions to repair the array, to Lingshan, and to the large space between them.


    If you can''t stop the formation of the mountain, use yourself as an obstacle, a barrier, a fence, and the last barrier to protect the array.


    The roaring ghosts surged into waves, and Lingshan fell from the sky and fell heavily on the flying ghosts below. It was like smashing chestnuts with a heavy hammer. The ghosts below burst and exploded into powder at the foot of the turbulent and violent Lingli mountain.


    But the ghosts are still not afraid of death.


    Layer after layer, piece after piece.


    Lingshan smashed through a layer of ghosts. Below is a new layer of ghosts. Smash through and lay it again.


    Facing the sword spirit mountain, the barrier of ghosts is as thin as a piece of paper, but it is this layer after layer of paper that continues to stack up, but it forms the strongest defense. With the constant blocking of ghosts, the falling trend of Jianqi Lingshan became slower and slower, and finally stopped in the air. Then, a large amount of spiritual light burst out from the Lingshan mountain and exploded, forming a super huge wave, which immediately crushed all the ghosts around into powder.


    More than that, it turned into a hurricane, which rolled up more distant ghosts and blew them far away. Even the practitioners in the air were blown up by the hurricane that day.


    They went up and down in the rapid turnover, so more practitioners were connected to the terminal, and the sword spirit mountain that could sweep everything could no longer be generated.


    Yuan Tianzhong knew that they had missed the opportunity to destroy the array in a hurry. He sighed: "a hundred people form an array and rush to kill!"


    "Kill!" all the practitioners shouted together.


    One group of every 100 people, re deploy the battle array and kill down. Compared with the previous ten thousand people''s array, the hundred people''s array is obviously much easier and simpler.


    The peak confrontation time has passed, and it is difficult for practitioners or ghosts to organize a joint effort like that just now. From now on, it is the time for each to show his magic power.


    Yuan Tianzhong waved his long sleeve and a flame flew out first.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon. Where it passed, the ghost fog dissipated, the haze did not exist, and a blazing flame started.


    This is the Sanwei true fire of the darizong sect. Under the control of yuantianzhong, its power is comparable to the Nanming fire god flame of the rosefinch. Although it has no power to change its reality, it has the power to clean up the yellow spring and sweep away all ghosts.


    At this moment, the three flavors of real fire swept through, the flames danced wildly, the Fire Dragon flew vigorously, and all the ghosts melted into the fly ash, killing the ghosts to cry and the Yin wind.


    Then came Meng Qihong, the leader of the Wuji sect.


    Wuji sect doesn''t follow the path of fire. It follows the authentic way of refining Qi. It controls the mana with no upper mind method. The skill is peaceful, but it is huge and dignified. If it were not for the unique flame environment of the Yanyang world itself, only based on the mind method and theory, the limitless mind method is actually still on the great sun Heart Sutra. It is only the special geology of Yanyang community and the place of congenital fire that makes darizong the first school. Nevertheless, Wuji sect is still the sect second only to dari sect in Yanyang world.


    With Meng Qihong''s action, the billows swept like an ocean. Although there was no tyranny and terror of Sanwei fire dragon, it also had the majestic and vast power that the authentic Qi refining practitioners should have. Along the way, all ghosts were submerged by the sea of mana, rolling, falling and sinking in this spiritual tide


    Then the red Luan fairy and Chang Xiran shot at the same time. The red lotus door is also the fire mental method of practice. As soon as the red Luan fairy shot, he saw that pieces of red lotus had risen out of thin air on the earth. Look carefully, it is clear that the fire action force in the air is condensed into a real flame eruption. Under the manipulation of hongluan fairy, a large number of red lotus rose everywhere in Tiandu City, and then exploded everywhere and turned into tens of thousands of fire meteors.


    This is the particularity of Honglian sect. What this school is best at is to gather the surrounding fire power. The utilization of environment is extreme, even more than that of Dayi sect. It is only far worse than that of Dayi sect in its own practice, so it falls behind the great Japanese and inorganic sect. This is because this sect is mostly women, and the masculinity of fire is not conducive to women''s practice. Therefore, this development route was chosen.


    Chang Xiran over there is much simpler. As the name suggests, Tianjian sect is famous for its sword.


    Chang Xi ran picked up his big sword and threw it into the air. The sword turned into thousands of small swords and flew out.


    This is not a sword phantom, but a real magic weapon.


    These magic weapons are of the same system, with a total of 1028. They are often made of refined gold from Jiutian mountain and refined with earth fire. Each is a top-grade magic weapon. It attacks sharply and comes and goes vertically and horizontally. It is best to use a sword to pierce the heart. Therefore, it is called sad little sword. Because it is a unified system, although there are more than 1000, it is easy to control. It can form a sword array and sweep the eight wastelands. When these small swords are combined, they will turn into God treasure level door plank giant swords. Giant sword cannot use sword array to deal with group enemies, but it is better to deal with individual powerful enemies. Therefore, this sword can be grouped or single. It is changeable. It is called sad clutch sword.


    At this moment, the sad sword array is often used.


    There are 1028 sad swords flying up and down. Each of them turns into three sword lights and three sword Qi. The sword light puzzles the enemy but does not hurt the enemy, and the sword Qi injures the enemy but does not confuse the enemy. It is difficult for people and ghosts to distinguish between virtual and real. In addition, there is not only one sword sect in the sky who often hopes to know this kind of hand. The rest shot one after another, and they saw that there are sword shadows all over the sky. Above the ghosts, there is a wave of sword.


    In terms of momentum, Tianjian sect is the first!


    In addition to the four Yanyang sects, there are also strong people from the smaller sects in the Yanyang world. There are also strong people in the purple house, who have shot one after another. There is another thunder and lightning in the world.


    In addition, Qixia Zhongxiu came all the way to participate in the battle. They didn''t come to see the excitement.


    With a wave of Wei Tian''s hand, a red cloud has rolled out and rushed to the ghosts. At least more than twenty high-level ghost kings joined hands at the same time, stirring a sinister wind to stop it. The joint strength of these ghost Kings is not trivial. Although Wei Tianchong is Zifu, he can''t hold down so many high-level ghost kings alone. He angrily said, "pick me up and play Weide Tianlong skill!"


    Holding high with both hands, a red light has been blown out.


    He was so powerful that the ghosts didn''t dare to ignore it. They took all their strength to resist. They just waited for a moment, but they didn''t wait for Wei Tianchong''s great Weide Tianlong skill. In surprise, they suddenly saw the sword light behind them. With a bright sword light, six high-level ghost kings have been cut in two by a sword.


    All the ghosts were surprised. Then they saw that there was a man behind them. It was Cai junyang.


    The sword in his hand cut out a cold light like snow. Cai junyang glanced and said, "what great Weide Tianlong skill? The name is really ugly."


    Wei Tianchong laughed and said, "it''s made up temporarily. Where can it be good to hear?"


    "With your stupid art and science, even if it''s not made up temporarily, it''s not much better." Meng Shixue flew in and waved and sprinkled a piece of frost.


    Where the frost passed, the fire dissipated and everything withered. With the meaning of endless ice, it fell on the six ghosts and instantly frozen the six ghost kings cut by Cai junyang.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the literary examination was carried out by the robbers of Tang Dynasty." Qi Shaoming flew in like a lightning, and a figure turned into six, cutting out layers of sword Qi at the remains of six frozen ghost kings. It is still the phantom split chop on which Qi Shaoming became famous, but it is more mature and powerful than before.


    The six Qi Shaoming burst out the most wild and violent energy in an instant, instantly destroyed all the remaining vitality of the six high-level ghost kings, and the six ghosts wailed and dissipated completely.


    These ghost kings are difficult to entangle. They have a certain ability of rebirth under the shadow of ghost fog. It is still very difficult to kill them completely. But at this moment, the four people joined hands, and even the most difficult ghost king was destroyed in an instant.


    This group of former college students, all the way up to now, can hardly stand side by side. They also have the characteristics of alumni. It is often you who make a move, I take a hit and cooperate subtly. A group of Zifu have to cooperate with their opponents whose accomplishments are lower than their own. No wonder these high-level ghost kings can''t turn over any waves.


    Wei Tian Chong, a face of old man, said, "what time is it?"


    Looking back, he saw that Wang Po Sha was fighting against 16 with one, dragging all the remaining high-level ghost kings.


    At this moment, they saw that they had cut melons and vegetables, resulting in the loss of the six ghost kings. Wang Po Sha immediately pulled and released the six ghost kings, but they really gave full play to the encroachment tactics.


    If they are allowed to kill like this, they will kill all the high-level ghost kings here in a short time.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor zhaoluo was furious and was about to make a move. Suddenly he felt a little bad. His windy body rushed forward like a tornado. Just as he rushed out, a sword light had fiercely stabbed Zhao Luo''s disc-shaped body and hit a dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 1085

    "Ah!"


    With zhaoluo''s shrill cry, a crack appeared on its wheel body glittering with black starlight.


    The crack didn''t look big, but it was a very subtle one, which brought zhaoluo unparalleled panic.


    When he looked back, he saw a lonely figure in the space behind him, describing indifference and frowning. It was the remnant of Xi.


    He did not have the slightest feeling of complacency, but slightly frowned.


    This is the first time that he failed to seriously injure his opponent after hitting the target.


    You know, he is also the purple mansion now. He gave up his sword to attack sharply and assassinated at the same level. Few can stop the power of his sword. Unexpectedly, the emperor zhaoluo was only slightly injured.


    This can only explain one thing, that is, the Ming emperor zhaoluo is not at the same level as him, but at least one level higher than him. He is a middle-level Ming emperor equivalent to the spiritual cultivator.


    I didn''t expect this guy to hide very deep.


    At this time, zhaoluo looked back and saw that he issued a hoarse call: "despicable human beings!"


    The black stars on the roulette shine at the same time, sending out radiance to each other.


    Obviously, it is just a piece of starlight, but it flickers out endless killing opportunities. Xi residual mark has noticed that if the starlight falls on the body, it will not be good. His body moves rapidly and has flown away.


    The starlight chased after the remnant of the night and passed all the way. At the same time, a famous family practitioner flew by. After being swept by the starlight, he suddenly stagnated, and then the whole person turned into ashes and fell from the air.


    The remnant of Xi saw that it flew faster, but the death star was chasing after it. It swept all the way. Every time it hit someone, the Terran practitioner would fall. The power was really terrible. Seeing that the death starlight was about to catch up with the Xi residue mark, zhaoluo hissed, and many starlights suddenly gathered together and fell towards the Xi residue mark. At this time, the body shape of the Xi remnant trace suddenly disappeared, and the light column, like the air, swept past the previous location of the Xi remnant trace.


    Zhaoluo was surprised and suddenly felt a difference. He screamed and bullied again. The body shape of the residual mark of the sword had appeared from behind him again. Another sword hit the black wheel again, but it hit a crack again.


    Xi remnant mark sneered and said, "you have a good time chasing and killing."


    He took the way of assassination and paid attention to missing a blow and hiding thousands of miles. Naturally, you can''t just make one move on the battlefield, so you won''t be able to escape thousands of miles, but this way of attacking East and West and rushing back and forth is essential. Therefore, this instant battle is the specialty of Xi residual mark. It can be said that he has never made many moves, but each move will inevitably hit the enemy''s death and bring fatal results.


    Unfortunately, the Ming emperor zhaoluo doesn''t exist in the end. The two sacrificial swords that must be killed didn''t kill it, but only hurt it. On the contrary, after two strikes of Xi residual mark, his breath began to collapse.


    At last, he was good at hiding and took advantage of the first ambush. It was not difficult to drag zhaoluo in a short time.


    Seeing that he had been hurt repeatedly, he couldn''t even solve a human practitioner with a lower arm. Zhao Luo was very angry and screamed, "do you think this can deal with the emperor? The dead servant of the Styx River, come out!"


    With his cry, he saw that a large number of ghosts had risen in the city. These ghosts are different from the previous ghost army. They are ox headed people, with double horns on their heads, wearing black armor condensed by ghost fog, and rushing into the air with death sickle.


    The disciples did not know what the sudden appearance was, but Tang Jie changed his face and said, "be careful!"


    Others don''t know, but he knows that these suddenly appear to be the drivers of the hook messenger and the reincarnation blade. However, a ghost King usually only has one or two death attendants, and at this moment, the emperor zhaoluo calls out an army of death attendants, with a number of hundreds.


    Not only that, under the influence of the reincarnation blade, the death attendants are already extraordinary in strength, but these death attendants under the Ming emperor zhaoluo are obviously different. They are not only large in number, but also their momentum is obviously different from those seen before the Tang robbery. I''m afraid they are also much stronger.


    It''s just that one or two of these things are unclear. Even Tang Jie himself doesn''t know how these dead attendants are different from what he met before. He can''t tell what to be careful about for a moment.


    At this time, the dead attendants were approaching at a high speed. A monk saw them and raised his hand to play a flying sword and cut at a rushing dead attendants. The dead attendants did not dodge. The flying sword was cutting into the body and three points into the meat. The practitioner saw it and said happily, "it''s successful!"


    He saw that the dead waiter had shed thick yellow blood. Under the infection of this blood, the magic weapon flying sword that was still buzzing suddenly hissed, and even lost its sound. All spirituality disappeared in a moment.


    Magic weapon spirituality is the key to its existence. At this moment, when spirituality is lost, there is no aura. The practitioner can no longer feel the existence of his magic weapon, which means he can''t control it. He was shocked and shouted, "be careful, their blood pollutes the magic weapon!"


    However, it was still too late to shout. Many practitioners held up their magic weapons, smashed, cut, split or threw them, and hit the dead waiter one after another. No matter what kind of magic weapons, as long as they touched the blood and water in the dead waiter''s body, they would immediately be contaminated and unable to use them again.


    In a flash, many practitioners lost their treasures.


    For the rest of the time, they were afraid to use magic weapons against the enemy. They could only fight with magic methods and bombard from a distance, but their power was much smaller.


    Those dead attendants have rushed up, and their injuries seem to have an impact on them. They just pull out the magic weapon and throw it away. The wound begins to recover automatically, as fast as the physical repair of Tang robbery.


    These dead servants of the Styx river not only have strong blood pollution, but also have strong vitality.


    But the most terrible thing is their attack.


    A dead servant of Styx rushed to a monk. The sickle of the God of death struck gently. The monk wailed and died on the spot.


    The most amazing thing was that there was no wound on him. The sickle of the God of death seemed to be splitting in the void, but the practitioner died like this.


    Only those who have achieved a certain degree of cultivation can see that the sickle of the God of death attacks not the body of the cultivator, but the spirit. With only one knife, it seduces the soul and destroys the soul. The soul of the human cultivator has been hooked away, and life naturally does not exist.


    As many as two or three hundred dead attendants of the Styx River shot at the same time. Those practitioners who didn''t know the strange and powerful dead attendants were attacked one after another. In a moment, hundreds of monks died miserably on the spot. There are also some strong accomplishments that react quickly and avoid in time. A soul melting cultivator was attacked by three dead attendants of the Styx river at the same time. Three death sickles seduced the soul and killed the cultivator''s spirit together. He was also a quick responder. At that moment, he abandoned some spirits and fled into light. He saw a little light in the air, and the remnant soul of one arm floated in the air.


    After the soul melting practitioner disappeared, he reappeared, but one arm was permanently hanging there and could no longer move.


    This is still strong enough to escape. Some practitioners can''t escape, and their souls are torn on the spot. Styx deacons are good at fighting together. They often deal with one of four or five at the same time to block the way. Unless they are proficient in evasion, they are difficult to escape. If a practitioner is careless, he will be directly cracked by the blade of the God of death. Although the body is good, the soul has become a fragment and died on the spot.


    This scene fell in Chang Xiran''s eyes, and he drank and cut out dozens of sword Qi. Although his sad clutch sword was powerful, it was restrained by the dead servant''s dirty blood. He didn''t dare to use his sword to try whether he could resist each other''s blood stain, so he had to kill him with sword Qi from a distance.


    But these dead servants of the Styx have strong vitality. Even if they are cut into more than ten sections, they are still strong and immortal. They stubbornly combine together to continue to grow and recover. They often look like they are numb. They turn back and shout, "Lao yuan!"


    Yuan Tian snorted again and waved his hand. The three flavor real fire dragon roared and hit the more than ten corpses cut by Chang Xi ran, igniting a raging flame.


    In an instant, the dead servant of the Styx river had issued a shrill wail. The pus and blood were intertwined with the fire, and the white smoke was rising from the body of the real fire Tianlong. In the smoke, the body of the real fire Tianlong has shrunk a little. Although it is not obvious, we still see that some Sanwei real fire has disappeared.


    It can be seen that this polluted blood is also effective for Sanwei real fire, but it does not abolish Sanwei real fire at once, but offset it.


    Sanwei real fire is a treasure of darizong town. It was eliminated by the blood of the dead waiter of the Styx river. Yuantianzhong was also heartbroken. He dared not use it to burn other dead servants again. He took back the real fire with one move and attacked it with a long-range technique.


    But just as the real fire dragon rolled back, the bodies of the dozens of dead servants of the Styx that were destroyed died, but the death soldiers in their hands still existed. Just fall out of the air together.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie had an idea in his mind and shouted, "no!"


    As for the sword, the dead soldiers had fallen into the hands of a group of ghosts. The ghosts wailed and screamed and began to change. One by one, they shed their old bodies and regained their new life. Impressively, another group of dead servants of the Styx river appeared and flew to the sky, waving a sickle and continuing to kill.


    Reincarnation never dies, waiting for death never dies!


    This is the power of the reincarnation blade.


    Under the influence of the reincarnation blade, any ghost can turn into a death attendant and play a strong combat power.


    "Destroy those weapons!" Chang Xi ran also saw the key to the problem. The sad clutch sword in his hand suddenly dispersed. Every hundred swords turned into one sword and turned into ten swords to hit the dead god soldiers in the hands of ten death attendants.


    When he thought about it, with the power of his sad clutch sword and his own Zifu cultivation, even the mountain would burst out for this blow, and it would be easy to destroy those treasures that seem to be the standard.


    However, when the sad sword really hit the dead magic soldiers, along with the startling noise, these dead magic soldiers had no problem. On the contrary, the sad sword was hit and cracked and turned into a sword flower in the sky.


    Finally, those dead waiters have a bad mind and don''t know to take the initiative to use their own body as a weapon. Otherwise, as long as they rush and spill dirty blood all over the sky, the often hoped God treasure will be completely destroyed.


    Rao was so frightened that Chang Xiran hurriedly recalled the divine sword. He was shocked but not convinced. The thousand swords were unified, and had been turned into the door plank giant sword again. He shouted, "I don''t believe I can''t cut you off. Break it for me!"


    Aim at a dead soldier and cut down angrily.

 Chapter 1086

    This sword, which Chang Xi ran cleaved, is called Nu shattering Tianting in Tianjian sect. There is the supreme momentum of the king''s Court of the world, which I will destroy with a sword. Although it can''t be so strong in practice, it can also be seen that he has confidence in this sword.


    Especially when Chang Xi ran cut this sword, his sword Qi was all around the whole sky. The strong and wild sword meaning could feel the pain just by feeling it, and those with slightly lower cultivation could not even get close to it.


    But it was the sword that Kuan Ba Ku pulled and cut on the weapon held by a dead waiter who didn''t even have a name. The result was that he was severely beaten in the face again.


    The sword wave rolled up under the wild tide blurred the sky and dazzled people''s eyes in an instant.


    It is often hoped that the big sword of the integration of thousands of swords will be shaken open and scattered by its own strength again, until it is everywhere in the sky.


    On the contrary, the dead soldier still exists, without a crack and without any damage. On the contrary, the dead waiter holding the blade was shocked by the violent force of Chang Xiran and died on the spot. When he died, the immortal vomited a mouthful of blood and stained several sad swords. The little sword immediately lost its brilliance. Chang Xinran''s sad clutch sword was damaged.


    "Asshole!" Chang Xi ran was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Meng Qihong also realized that it was not good. First, he rolled up a wave of air, such as clouds, tides and fog, wrapped the dead waiter, slowed down his speed, delayed his action, and then pointed out a continuous wind, or killed the divine soldier, or killed the waiter, and tried to attack both.


    This skill finally worked, and the speed of killing and cutting was greatly reduced. However, no matter how Meng Qihong did it, the dead magic soldiers were not affected. As for the dead waiter himself, let''s die when we die, and one will regenerate when we die. On the contrary, the continuous generation of dirty blood makes all practitioners fear and avoid it.


    The number of ghosts is large. Although there are many human practitioners, they have been able to withstand the Terran offensive by relying on the continuous number. Now with the addition of the dead servant of the Styx, the war situation has reversed and began to tilt towards the ghost clan. Not only yuan Tianzhong and Chang Xiran were forced to tie their hands and feet, but even Wei Tianchong and others were caught off guard by the roaring ghosts and death attendants, and were forced to practice and retreat.


    The black fog in the sky, which had been dispersed by the sun and flames, has condensed again.


    At this time, Tang Jie snorted and flew up.


    He didn''t do much before. He just observed the battlefield situation until this moment. Tang Jie knew that it was time to do it himself - he had been greedy for so many dead magic soldiers.


    Quickly fly to a dead servant of the Styx river. The dead servant of the Styx River waved a sickle at him and wanted to cut it off. Tang Jieshan didn''t even flash a finger.


    Chang Xi ran was shocked and shouted, "Tang robbery, retreat quickly, that weapon..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the sickle of the dead servant, which could not be broken by all his means, turned into countless glittering light spots and disappeared. The dead servant also died after losing the death soldier.


    Chang Xiran seemed to be stuffed with a big steamed stuffed bun in his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. He could only watch Tang Jie foolishly.


    This... How is this possible?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Jie had no time to deal with him. After receiving the black sand, he flew to another dead servant of the Styx river. It was still pointed out that the dead soldier had broken up again, and the dead servant died.


    It''s too simple to be simple.


    Tang Jie did the same thing and killed all the way. The dead servant of the Styx River, who had just killed all the practitioners and abandoned his armor, couldn''t stop a move in Tang Jie''s hands, especially like an insect. He died when he was pinched by Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, the practitioners cheered at the same time.


    The Ming emperor zhaoluo saw it, but he was greatly distressed.


    These dead servants of the Styx River are not easy to get. It''s difficult for him to become the assets accumulated by the emperor for thousands of years. Now he has been robbed and destroyed by the Tang Dynasty. It''s like stabbing him in the heart, if he wants to. But what shocked him most was how the human did it.


    The death weapon is formed by the projection of the reincarnation blade. It is the embodiment of the law of the great road. Nothing can be damaged. Since the existence of the underworld, I have never heard of anyone who can destroy the dead god soldiers.


    But now, this man appeared and destroyed the past one by one, like destroying the dead and decaying all the way.


    At that moment, zhaoluo suddenly remembered a divinatory image he had felt not long ago.


    He was originally an astrolabe instrument. He entered the underworld to become a ghost emperor. He was gifted in divination, but he could vaguely feel the power of cause and effect destiny and draw some inferences about the future. Although it is not true, it can always touch some edges and directions. It is with this skill that he can turn bad into good every time, gradually grow up in the ferocious underworld, and finally become a powerful underworld emperor.


    Not long ago, he felt that there would be a great change in the underworld.


    He could not see where the change came from, but he could feel that the upcoming Jiuyou event would be the starting point of the change. In this change, a new powerful emperor will be born, but the old emperor will also fall.


    He did not know who would be born and who would fall, but he realized that this was a grand event with both crisis and opportunity.


    Therefore, he came in person and planned this grand event on a large scale according to his feeling.


    If he succeeds, he will become the new stronger emperor and get out of the fetters that have bound him for thousands of years;


    If he fails, then he is the fallen emperor, so don''t mention everything.


    But now, when he saw the power to smash the dead soldiers, he was completely shocked.


    After thousands of years of practice, he learned the fighting spirit of not giving up until the last minute. This quality is not unique to mankind. Even though there were waves in his heart, zhaoluo still didn''t give up the fight.


    With a long roar, the dead servants of the Styx had retreated back at the same time.


    At the same time, countless ghost kings and ghost generals roared to the Tang robbery.


    Since this human can restrain the death warrior, and it seems that only he can do it, let ordinary ghosts pile him up. After this person dies, let the Styx dead servant dominate the war.


    Zhaoluo''s idea is simple and direct. Although the exit of the dead servant of the Styx will make the battle difficult, it''s always better to be robbed by Tang.


    But when the dead servant of Styx retreated, Tang Jie suddenly vomited blood and shook his body several times.


    "He can''t hold on?" Zhao Luo was stunned and couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, many ghosts are still coming. Tang Jie has not been greatly attacked. The only reason for his vomiting of blood can only be the result of his previous battle with the dead waiter.


    Zhaoluo had thought for the first time that this was mostly the price paid by Tang''s killing magic soldiers.


    Yes, how can the death god soldiers exist? Even if human beings can destroy them, how can they destroy them so easily without paying any price.


    Just at this time, the dead waiter of the Styx retreated and the ghosts attacked. When Tang Jie saw it, he looked relaxed and flew to the rear.


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to deal with ghosts at all. He wants to take this opportunity to recuperate and recover himself.


    Zhaoluo immediately realized that it was wrong. If he was given time to rest, he was afraid that when the dead servant of the Styx came out again, it would be an opportunity for him to show his authority.


    The thought turned and roared again, but it stopped the retreat of the dead waiter of the Styx river.


    The dead servant of the Styx didn''t retreat, but went forward and killed the disciples.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to reappear. There''s no way. There''s no one but him to fight against the dead god soldiers.


    The military word formula was used repeatedly, and one dead magic weapon after another was broken.


    Zhaoluo''s heart hurts every time he breaks it.


    He can only keep comforting himself. He can''t hold on.


    But the tenacity of human beings is reflected at this moment. No matter how tired, collapsed, powerless and vomiting blood, Tang Jie just sticks to it and fights hard in the Styx river. One dead servant after another was killed by him. One third of the 300 dead servants of the Styx River were killed by Tang robbery like chopping melons and vegetables.


    When a whole hundred dead attendants of the Styx fell, Tang Jie''s body was also shaky, but he just didn''t fall down and still insisted on attacking. His body has been bathed with blood, some from ghosts, some from himself, and some from other practitioners; His face was full of fatigue and pale, like a seriously ill man; He was sweating on his forehead and swinging his body, which was a sign of excessive force.


    But he is still fighting, fierce, non-stop fighting.


    Like a miracle, a god of war who will never retreat.


    Influenced by this will, almost all practitioners were moved and began to work hard one by one.


    They are more desperate, more enthusiastic, more motivated and more determined.


    One practitioner after another rushed to protect Tang Jie and help him block the attacks from ordinary ghosts, so that Tang Jie only needs to go all out to deal with the dead waiter. Later, Tang Jielian saved his strength in flying. Yuan Tianzhong personally took the initiative to lift Tang Jielian through the clouds, hoping to save him some mana.


    As a result, the number of casualties of the dead servant of Styx rose to 150.


    He can''t hold it, he can''t hold it!


    Zhaoluo said in his heart that he expected, he cursed, he prayed, he waited.


    But the miracle is not coming, but the dead servant of the Styx is still dying, falling and withering.


    When the number of casualties of the dead servant of the Styx reached 180, zhaoluo finally felt something wrong.


    Why is this guy still holding on? Can you hold on?


    Why can a guy who can''t support killing 50 dead attendants insist on killing twice as many enemies?


    Zhaoluo has never seen a saint fighter, and he doesn''t believe that will can replace mana.


    If gnashing teeth can replace strength, the astral world should be the world of multi tooth demons.


    So when the Styx dead waiter died to 180, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    He began to scream and give orders, and the Styx deacons began to retreat again.


    Tang Jie''s body shook violently and nearly fell down into the clouds.


    This scene made zhaoluo hesitate again, and the speed slowed down a bit.


    Tang Jie was very rude. He bit his teeth and stamped his feet to kill several dead waiters.


    Hesitation turned into determination. The dead servant of Styx continued to retreat. This time, no matter how Tang Jie behaved, he didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, Tang robber smiled: "it''s better to stay!"


    The body shape flashed, and the previous fatigue, helplessness and defeat swept away. The body shape swept towards the dead attendants like electricity, pointing out like an arrow and brushing continuously towards the dead soldiers.


    At this point, zhaoluo can finally be sure that he has been deceived.


    From beginning to end, this human is acting.

 Chapter 1087

    Tang Jie hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Three hundred dead soldiers!


    He had never seen so many dead soldiers.


    In the underworld, a dead warrior is enough to provoke a war between two ghost cities.


    In the hot sun world, a dead god soldier made those ghost kings sacrifice tens of thousands of lives.


    Although the death soldiers can be felt with the help of black sand, the death soldiers that Tang robber can collect before the outbreak of the yellow spring are still limited.


    But now, the black sand he can get at one breath is more than ten times the total he has ever obtained, which makes him how he can not be excited.


    So he tried his best to leave these Styx dead servants.


    It''s right to say that the use of Bing Zi Jue will consume physical strength, but with the continuous improvement of Tang Jie''s strength, the number of Bing Zi Jue that Tang Jie can use has been greatly increased. Hundreds of years ago, he could break dozens of magic weapons in a war. Now when you become a perfect body, you can transform your strength more freely, have stronger recovery ability, and can use it more often.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to pretend to be loyal. With his excellent acting skills, he deceived zhaoluo into hesitation. Even his own people were deceived by him. Until this moment, zhaoluo saw through, he became angry.


    At this time, he no longer pretended, but went all out to hunt down the dead waiter of the Styx river. With the idea of killing one and making one, he could kill as fast as he could.


    This sudden change, let alone those ghosts did not react, is that our people were stunned for a moment.


    Although Chang Xiran''s accomplishments were high, he was a little stiff in his mind when practicing sword. Seeing Tang Jie''s sudden power, he even asked, "why is he suddenly all right?"


    Yuan Tianzhong turned his eyes angrily: "he''s never had anything."


    Chang Xiran was stunned. Then he woke up: "he''s been pretending! But he..."


    He finally didn''t ask why. Obviously, he also realized why Tang Jie had to install it.


    Obviously, Tang Jie is hunting the dead waiter.


    However, why he was so interested in the death waiter was incomprehensible to everyone, just as everyone could not understand why Tang Jie could break those death soldiers.


    Compared with the surprise of Yanyang world, suddenly, the acceptance ability of Qixia world is much stronger.


    Wei Tianchong directly laughed and said, "I''ll tell you when Tang Jie was so loyal and brave. Fighting to death, fighting hard and fighting blood is not his style. People in the pit of cunning war are."


    In fact, Wei Tianchong''s words are very wrong. Tang Jieke also fought hard, not to mention anything else. In order to ensure that Wei Tianchong became a true legend, the bitter struggle in front of the college was an example, and that''s why Tiger 1 came.


    But over the years, everyone has been used to his deceptive methods, so that they forget that he also has a strong side.


    Anyway, at least this time, Tang Jie regained his business and severely overcame Zhao Luo.


    At this moment, he chased the dead servants of the Styx like robbing money and constantly destroyed them. Not only that, he also shouted to others to help him intercept the dead servants.


    The disciples didn''t know why he was so keen to deal with the dead waiter, but everyone had seen the trouble of the dead waiter in the Styx river. Since Tang Jie was restrained, the disciples naturally wanted to help. They can''t kill the dead waiter, but it''s no problem to contain them.


    Therefore, on the retreat road of the dead servant of the Styx River, there are all kinds of torrents of techniques. They don''t want to kill the enemy, but only want to block, and all kinds of techniques come out together, which will make a good return road full of thorns and crises step by step.


    Tang Jie took advantage of the situation to hunt and kill wantonly. He broke the dead magic soldiers one by one. He knew more and more black sand in the sea, and gradually formed a small black blade. However, the dead servant of the Styx river had died less than 100.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Luo was also anxious.


    At this time, he was being besieged by Xi remnant mark. Wei Tianchong and a Yanyang Zifu jointly attacked him, but regardless of the three, he aimed the black roulette at Tang Jie and sent out death stars one after another.


    These starlights are so terrible that the victim will die. Even the perfect body of Tang robbery can''t resist. But just as the star of death came, Tang Jie suddenly grabbed a dead god soldier.


    The dead soldiers were not broken. Tang Jie didn''t use the formula of "Bing", but just grabbed the dead soldiers to meet the starlight shooting at him.


    Death warrior vs death starlight!


    When the purple house God Zhen also cuts off the soldiers of the God of death, even among the emperors in the underworld, it can be called the most powerful star power. The first thing to be born is the blurred color light.


    A large number of streamers rushed out from the impact, just like a long river of pouring colors, which was as beautiful and dazzling as everyone''s eyes.


    Then the sound of the crash came to everyone''s ears, bringing a trembling sound from the bottom of my heart.


    Until the color light dissipated and the aftersound retreated, everyone saw that the death stars had disappeared without a trace. Only the death god soldiers still stood. In this duel, the death god soldiers won after all. It also proved once again that the death god soldiers were strong. There was nothing to destroy except the military formula of Tang robbery.


    However, by Zhao Luo''s resistance, the dead servants of Styx retreated more and more urgently. They retreated towards the bottom of the city. Where would Tang rob put them, they pursued them all the way. In Tang Jie''s eyes, these dead servants of the Styx are treasures, secrets and rare wealth. It is precisely because of this that he has to keep it by all means and it hurts him to escape one.


    The dead servant of the Styx river that zhaoluo relied on most was robbed by Tang as the wheat harvest. Seeing this situation, zhaoluo was anxious and angry.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he finally made up his mind in pain and hissed, "hunluo Tianji array, turn!"


    With his voice, he saw a brilliant brilliance shooting out from below the Tiandu city.


    Countless light columns rise from the ground to form a blazing sky light network, which condenses into a huge white round shell in the air.


    Then a high-level ghost King rushed out of the ground and shouted, "Your Majesty, the Tianji array has not been completed yet!"


    It''s the river ghost king.


    Zhao Luo shouted, "I know, but I''m in a hurry. Now I can only use some of the power of the big array to trap this person. During this period, you''d better finish the big array for me quickly!"


    Then he pointed to the white light shell, and the white light shell gave off a large light. Tang Jie only felt a huge force covering himself. He didn''t know well. He wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t escape under the traction of the white light beam. Then he saw the light turn, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He was no longer in Tiandu City, but in a white light and fog.


    Here is


    Tang jialue hesitated for a moment, and then realized that this should be the inside of the Tianji array.


    Tang Jie has never heard of the array of hunluo Tianji array. There are thousands of stars, and there are countless worlds inside. All kinds of magical skills and secrets emerge one after another. It''s not uncommon that Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    However, the truth of the world is the same. Although I don''t know what array this is, Tang Jie still noticed something from the previous arrangement and the induction at this moment.


    He murmured, "the magic fog generates wind. Xun is located in the East. The scenery gate is deep and the shadow generates fragrance. This is actually a magic empty Dharma array. No wonder it can hold me in this array."


    As an array master, Tang Jie realized for the first time that this is an array with powerful space and hallucinogenic ability, which is why Zhao Luo can lock himself into the array when he forcibly starts the array power.


    But what puzzled Tang Jie was that although he was in the array, he didn''t encounter any danger, and he didn''t even see the dreamland.


    The interior of the array was empty and there was nothing, just like an absolute nothingness.


    When Tang Jie can be sure that this array is not a nihilistic array, because he can feel that the rippling aura wall around him is preventing his exploration and progress, which means that it has traces to follow, and its spatial energy is not used for infinity, but for transmission.


    But since this is the case, why is there no further performance?


    The view gate of the array has obviously strengthened performance, and it is clear that it has strong hiding and psychedelic ability, but there is no illusion in the array, which is unreasonable.


    The same is true of the space force. Except that it showed a strong space ability by absorbing itself into the array at the beginning, it didn''t feel its power anymore.


    The whole array couldn''t find any place to reflect the power of the array, which puzzled Tang Jie: "since it''s not internal, it can only be external. But since it''s so illusory, space is the main, what''s the use of external?"


    The external array is mainly used to kill the enemy. This array must be used for other purposes, but it''s a pity that Tang Jie can''t find out how to test it at this point. And because we can''t find the key nodes such as the secret path and the casting target, even if Tang Jie wants to break the array, it''s not easy.


    When he couldn''t find it, Tang Jie simply didn''t look for it. He sneered: "do you think this can embarrass me? Zhaoluo, your biggest mistake is to meet me as your opponent!"


    Tang Jie said that he had thrown out some things, but they were all array materials.


    Today''s Tang robber is not the Tang robber who first entered the underworld. While obtaining Qixia''s reinforcements, he has also obtained a lot of resources. There is no shortage of array materials for a long time.


    As Tang Jie said, zhaoluo''s biggest problem is that he met Tang Jie, and he doesn''t know anything about Tang Jie at all. He didn''t know that Tang Jie, who was trapped at the expense of his array strength, was just an array master. If he had known this earlier, he would never have done so.


    The unequal information made zhaoluo make a fatal mistake. The Tang robbery in the array is like the monkey king in the belly of Princess Iron Fan. If you don''t fight and toss the array, you will be ashamed of your name.


    I don''t know what happened to this array?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Destruction is always easier than construction.


    Since there is no danger in the array, you can arrange the array directly.


    First set up a detection array to measure aura, set eight doors, and then set up a random air array to ban the air and lock the air flow.


    When Zhao Luo sent Tang Jie into the array and thought he had finally trapped this hateful opponent, he didn''t expect that he was brewing the biggest bitter wine for himself

 Chapter 1088

    Outside Tiandu City, there was still a lot of shouting and killing.


    Without the hindrance of Tang robbery, those dead servants of Styx have returned to the battlefield again to fight with human practitioners. Although they suffered heavy casualties because of the Tang robbery, less than a third of them have died. But even one-third of the dead servants of the Styx still bring great trouble to everyone. Anyone who meets such an immortal opponent will also feel a headache.


    With the undead characteristics of the dead servant of the Styx, the ghost families in the underworld are giving full play to their quantitative advantages and constantly hiding and killing.


    After the initial strength of Terran practitioners, with the disintegration of the battle array, personnel damage and mana consumption, they are obviously not as strong as before.


    The quantitative advantage in the war is finally reflected at this moment, that is, the sufficient stamina.


    As long as there are enough soldiers, the ghost clan can continue to fight, meaningless morale, fearless casualties and fight to death!


    The army formed by all kinds of ghosts surged in wave after wave like a sea tide, and the majestic ghost fog swept across, bringing strong death pressure.


    Under such circumstances, the goal of conquering Tiandu City, destroying the array and saving the people gradually became difficult.


    Moreover, with the growth and decline of strength, the difficulties will further increase.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Tianzhong was also a little anxious and shouted, "everyone, charge with me and be sure to break Lao Shizi''s mixed heaven machine array!"


    He said that Sanwei real fire dragon had roared and rushed down.


    But the dark emperor zhaoluo''s black wheel was shining at the same time, and the boundless black fog had been wrapped and rolled into a huge black dragon roaring out. The black dragon is formed by the condensation of ghost fog. It is no inferior to the real fire dragon, which is heavier than the source sky.


    At the same time, more ghost kings and ghosts will be saved and killed in each purple house. Almost every purple house is surrounded by five or six high-level ghost kings and a group of low-level ghost kings. Everyone is facing ten or even dozens of opponents.


    The siege of zhaoluo by Wei Tianchong and others was disintegrated, and endless ghosts poured up and forcibly separated them.


    Although they killed one group after another with their strong strength, the endless tide of ghosts still makes people despair.


    Xi residual scar was the first to feel unbearable. His sword had killed too many resentment souls. As an assassin cultivator specialized in dealing with high-level targets, such a massacre was rare or even unimaginable for him. But the long war was not his strong point after all. The use of Shesheng sword twice made him consume a lot, and the tangled war with zhaoluo made him work hard. In addition, he is not good at group warfare. In this case, even Zifu feels unbearable in the face of the continuous ghost tide offensive.


    Go!


    An evil wind claw had caught him. Although it was only an insignificant scar, it still exposed the essence of his weakness. Fortunately, ghosts are ruthless. Although they don''t understand fear, they won''t make a big impact on the morale of the army. They didn''t cheer, so that this meaningful blow was directly buried.


    The remnant of Xi had to retreat back to avoid being besieged as much as possible. Although he is powerful, in the face of endless ghost tide, he has to consider not only how many enemies he will kill with this blow, but also what flaws I will have in this blow, how much mana he will save, how to avoid more damage, and so on.


    However, such a is not just a remnant of Xi. The vast majority of practitioners have fallen into hard struggle. The practitioners of Zifu level are OK. Anyway, they are powerful, and there are not many ghost kings. Those practitioners who break away from the world are much more dangerous. In the face of the impact of a large number of ghosts and the existence of the dead waiter of the Styx River, the practitioners are more and more unsustainable.


    The battle array was further reduced, and the original impact momentum was curbed. Instead, it was forced back step by step.


    It was less than a hundred feet away from the top of Tiandu city when they rushed to kill recently. However, that distance seemed to become a natural moat. All the family practitioners found that they could not move forward any more, but were beaten back by Sheng Sheng.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream sounded.


    A practitioner fell from the air. Before he died, he saw that countless ghosts had rushed up with a scream, crazy swallowing his flesh and blood essence.


    This is a soul melting practitioner. At this moment, there are soul melting casualties for the first time.


    But this is not the end.


    Soon, the second and third spiritual practitioners also began to fall.


    More and more practitioners died in battle, and the sky was full of human blood.


    "We can''t rush any more!" finally someone shouted, "if we continue to fight like this, we can''t break this array. Even we have to fall!"


    "The time is lost, Lord, order the retreat quickly." another elder of darizong shouted.


    Yuantian pondered again.


    He was thinking, and someone objected, "what about the people when they leave now?"


    A darizong elder immediately said, "what can we do now? No matter what the dark emperor''s plot is, we can''t stop it. Even if we give up all our lives here, we''ll just die in vain. For today''s sake, we should immediately return to our Terran territory, avoid the attack of the ghost fog and keep ourselves firmly."


    "Yes, I think the emperor of the underworld cares so much about this array. It can be seen that most of the invasion of the underworld is for this matter. Maybe after he completes this time, the invasion of the underworld will end. We are inferior because we attack so hard."


    "But it may also make that guy more powerful and can''t resist in the future." not all the people in the crowd support retreat, but also opponents.


    "It''s always better to die here, then there''s nothing!"


    "Anyway, we have done our best for those people. When it''s so difficult, we can''t go against it. We can only blame their own bad luck."


    Everyone said a word to me. After all, the idea of retreat prevailed.


    At this time, Qi Shaoming suddenly said, "what about Tang robbery? He was photographed in the array. What should he do? Don''t you care about him?"


    The crowd was dumbfounded at the same time.


    In silence, Fang, an elder of Wuji sect, said, "I''m afraid I can only be sorry for young master Tang."


    Wei Tian was furious: "my brother is in the enemy''s line for you, but you want to ignore him?"


    "It''s urgent to be in power. Now the situation is dangerous. How can we abandon everyone because of one''s life and death?" the elder who first proposed to retreat said. The name of this man is Liao Dynasty, and he has a very high seniority in darizong. At this moment, he blew his beard and glared: "that Tang robbed into the array. His life and death are unknown. Now he may be dead. What time will he waste?"


    "You fucking fart!" Qixia Zhongxiu was angry at the same time and shouted and scolded together.


    At this critical moment, the two groups quarreled with each other. Distracted, the ghost army rushed closer and gathered from all directions.


    It can be seen in the sky that the sun is darkening and dark clouds are expanding. The bright sky that was originally excavated has shrunk into a dome.


    But even if this is the case, the two sides still do not give in.


    The Liao Dynasty was worried when he saw that the Qixia group refused to retreat. He said, "you should stay for yourself. I''ll go for myself!"


    He was forced to leave.


    Wei Tian stared: "I see who dares to go! Don''t force me to turn back now!"


    There was an uproar and chaos appeared.


    The ghost army besieged the city outside and the internal swords were in tension. At this moment, even yuantianzhong''s cry was useless.


    Just then, suddenly, an amazing light flashed into the sky.


    The disciples were puzzled, but the emperor zhaoluo shouted, "no!"


    But he abandoned the people and rushed to the array.


    The practitioners in the Yanyang world have not yet reflected what is going on, but all the people in the Qixia world have realized what has happened.


    Wei Tian burst out laughing and said, "I knew Tang Jie couldn''t die. The Ming emperor dared to lock Tang Jie in the array. It''s just looking for death. How many people can surpass him in the world array?"


    All practitioners realized that it must be what Tang Jie did that made Zhao Luo so frightened that he didn''t even care about the battlefield.


    Without Zhao Luo''s command, the pressure of cultivation was greatly reduced.


    This is not only because the ghost clan lacks an important combat power, but also because without zhaoluo''s unified command, the ghost army will easily become a mess, and its attack will no longer be as complete as before.


    As a result, many practitioners had a chance to breathe.


    In this case, yuantianzhong finally made a decision: "everyone shall not retreat and fight on the spot."


    "Lord, you are risking everyone''s lives!" Liao Chao still objected: "the opportunity to destroy the array has become a trend. The Emperor Ming has personally entered the array to kill Tang Jie. Tang Jie can never be the opponent of the Emperor Ming. If we don''t go at this time, once the Emperor Ming returns after killing Tang Jie, we will be killed!"


    This made everyone speechless at the same time.


    Yes, there is a whole gap between the mind devil and the God. What can Tang Jie say to win?


    Yuan Tianzhong couldn''t help hesitating again.


    Seeing this, Qi Shaoming groaned. He knew that yuantianzhong was somewhat soft and resourceful, and was easily influenced by the opinions of people around him. He said, "if that''s the case, why don''t you wait? If the Emperor Ming killed Tang Jie and came out of the array, we don''t mind if you withdraw again. If he can''t do it, then Tang Jie is still fighting, and what''s the reason for us to retreat?"


    Yuantian listened hard and finally nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Well, if the Emperor Ming goes out, no matter what the result is, we''ll retreat immediately. Before that, please hold on."


    After he said so, he didn''t know the hope of everyone''s escape, and the disciples finally accepted it.


    No one realized that in this case, the key to the victory or defeat of the war had been transferred to Tang Jieqi.

 Chapter 1089

    Zhaoluo plunged into the array. As soon as he entered it, he saw two fire snakes rushing towards it.


    There were only two fire snakes. Zhao Luo naturally didn''t pay attention to them. The Death Star twisted past. The two fire snakes had condensed into ash pillars and fell to the ground.


    Zhaoluo saw that not far from the fire snake, Tang Jie''s positive and negative hands were standing in front of a rockery.


    There was no garden in this array, but now there is a rockery. Needless to say, it is a masterpiece of Tang robbery.


    At that moment, zhaoluo even felt that it was the existence of the rockery that interfered with the operation of the hunluo Tianji array that led to the situation just now.


    Why is it like this? How can he still know that dozens of eyes on the black wheel have stared at Tang Jie together, and a hoarse and angry roar came out of Feng Xuan''s body: "so you are still proficient in the array way!"


    Tang Zhai smiled: "Your Majesty Ming emperor flatters you. Small candles flow through the mountain shadow array. It''s no respect."


    Candle flow mountain shade array?


    Hearing the name, Zhao Luo''s dozens of eyes contracted at the same time.


    Candleliu Shanyin array is not a rare Dharma array. On the contrary, it is very common in the astral world. This array is a mountain array made of earth based materials. It belongs to the external attack array. It looks like a rockery. In fact, once it is launched, it will become a real mountain and fall from the air. Its power is fairly good.


    Although in the eyes of practitioners at the purple mansion level, the power of candle flow mountain Yin array is just like this, this array is better than simple and easy cloth, and the cost is low.


    Moreover, although the power is limited, the array itself will produce a great spatial shock in the process of change. After all, it is the transformation from rockery to mountain. This spatial shock is almost inevitable, which will virtually cause spatial interference, and this spatial interference will undoubtedly have a great impact on the mixed Tianji array.


    Tang Jie made use of the characteristics of candleliu Shanyin array to interfere with the operation of hunluo Tianji array.


    It''s nothing to break the array with the array. Only when you achieve your goal with the minimum cost can you really reflect the array strength of Tang Jie.


    Zhaoluo obviously understood this, so as soon as he heard that Tang Jie interfered with hunluo Tianji array with candle flow mountain shadow array, he knew that Tang Jie''s array strength was still beyond imagination.


    I even put this kind of person in the mixed heaven array. It''s like an old longevity who eats arsenic and frost. He thinks his life is long.


    He felt a great regret in his heart.


    But it''s not too late to know now. As long as you kill this person and destroy the candle flow mountain shadow array, the array will naturally return to normal. Thinking of this, the starlight on the zhaoluo Roulette has reappeared, and the death ripples have woven into a huge death network, which covers the Tang robbery.


    In Zhao Luo''s view, this is a battle without suspense. The whole gap between the God and the dark emperor and the heart demon cultivator is a rolling without suspense. Now using this death network to bury him is for his sake of breaking 200 dead magic soldiers. It can be said that he is highly valued. Even so, zhaoluo doesn''t think he can stop his blow.


    But just as the wave of death came out, the surrounding space suddenly flashed a strange light.


    Beams of light appeared around inexplicably, forming a blue light net more dense than zhaoluo''s death ripple.


    Zhaoluo''s death ripple hit the light net, and immediately rose a billows of color light, gathering a trend of light. It looked gorgeous, but in this gorgeous brilliance, the powerful attack from the incarnation emperor was eliminated.


    Zhao Luo was stunned: "do you have other arrays?"


    Tang Jie glanced: "fresh, I''m not ready to deal with the Emperor Ming. I hope my jade fire Liuyang array can make your majesty like it."


    Jade fire flowing Yang array? Hearing the name, zhaoluo''s heart jumped again.


    Like candle flowing mountain Yin array, jade fire flowing Yang array is not a great array. It is a fire array made of fire attribute materials, and it is a rare defensive array.


    This array is not rare, but the rare thing is that it condenses fire into sunshine, which is restraining zhaoluo''s death star. Its death starlight is actually a condensed Yin corpse gas, and only the deep death gas condensed in endless resentment can make life decay in an instant.


    The Tang Dynasty robber is a man. After seeing Zhao Luo''s means, he immediately knows what Zhao Luo is good at. He also guesses that the array is blocked. Zhao Luo will come to kill in person. Therefore, he has not only arranged the candle flowing mountain Yin array, but also the jade fire flowing Yang array. Under the influence of the jade fire flowing Yang array, the death starlight of zhaoluo was directly eliminated. This is also the secret of the use of the array. As long as it is well arranged and used properly, it can really ignore the equal order.


    "Young generation!" seeing that the starlight of death was useless, zhaoluo made an ugly noise: "do you think this is enough?"


    He is zhaoluo, Emperor zhaoluo!


    Death starlight is his specialty, but it is not the only, not even the strongest!


    Tang Jie has seen his death. The stars can be prevented in advance, but what about those he hasn''t seen?


    With his divine means, no one can resist any blow. So the next moment, Zhao Luo opened his mouth and breathed out at Tang Jie.


    As soon as this tone appeared, it formed a small tornado, which was not more than half a foot long, small and exquisite, whining and turning in the wind, and even a little cute. But in the process of rotation, it grew rapidly and soon became an adult size. The most surprising thing is that it had a nose and eyes. It roared and shouted at Tang Jie. As long as it was rolled, it could tear him to pieces in an instant.


    He was not in a hurry, but smiled and said, "fortunately, I have some other preparations."


    He snapped his fingers and saw a large area of ivy suddenly rising on the flat ground. These vines grow very fast and form a vine jungle in an instant. Each branch has sharp teeth and ferocious flames.


    Tornadoes are characterized by winding and stranding, while vines are characterized by deep roots and solid branches. A large number of branches and vines have the effect of reducing wind power. So after the tornado hit the vine wall, it was like a fly falling into a cobweb. After struggling hard, it finally lost its movement.


    The attack from Hua Shen Ming Huang was eliminated by Tang Jie with a new array. Zhao Luo was stunned and stared at Tang Jie and said, "do you know my Feng Luo''s power?"


    It''s fair to say that the jade fire flowing Yang array broke the death star, but Zhao Luo didn''t use Feng Luo''s power before, but he was also broken, which makes people wonder.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "zhaoluo, you look up to yourself too much. You don''t have to know your details to deal with you. Come and don''t be rude, you also take me!"


    With a wave of his hand, there was a little golden light in the air. Looking carefully, it was a sharp blade, hanging in the air with the fluctuation of mana. If you look carefully, you will find that these sharp blades are quite similar to the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao of Tang Dynasty, but it is the cloud knife breaking gold array evolved from the jiuzhong Tianjie Dao. Jiuzhong heaven robbing Sabre was born out of the array in those days, and now it returns to the position of the array. But it is very different from the original Yumen Tiansuo array. In the Yumen Tiansuo array, Yuncong Tiandao is only a part of it. The array itself shoulders too many responsibilities and functions. Therefore, although it is large in scale, its power is limited. The cloud knife broken gold array is completely created for killing. The only responsibility is killing. Therefore, although it is small in scale, its power is more powerful than the Yumen Tiansuo.


    At this moment, as soon as the golden blade appeared, it roared to zhaoluo.


    The single handle power of these gold blades is not too strong. Each one is equivalent to an all-out attack by the heart demon cultivator, but thousands of them are continuous, as if tens of hundreds of heart demon cultivators were attacking him at the same time in an instant. Even Zhao Luo would be caught off guard in the face of such a blow, and was forced to emit one white smoke after another.


    The smoke was strange. As soon as those gold knives entered them, they all rotted and decayed, as if they had experienced tens of thousands of years. They became scrap iron and then disappeared into the origin of the gold system.


    But the cloud knife broken gold array was still firing, forcing Zhao Luo to attack.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Luo screamed, and an angry wave suddenly rose. He pushed Tang Jieping against those golden knives, and unexpectedly Sheng Sheng suppressed the power of Yun Dao breaking the golden array.


    Tang Jie was not surprised when he saw it. He just gave a whistling sound, a blue light came back in front of him, and a large amount of water waves were born.


    Zhaoluo doesn''t feel strange at this time.


    Since the appearance of yundao Duanjin array, zhaoluo has realized that most of the robbers in Tang Dynasty are the five element array. Since the four elements come out, the fifth element can''t run.


    Yin Yang and five elements dominate the changes of the world. It is actually the safest and safest to deal with yourself with the five element rotation array. Therefore, Tang Jie did not make arrangements in advance because he knew his fengluo divine skill, but made arrangements for this situation from the beginning. No matter how Yang Zhao Luo used, the five element array of Tang robbery almost had a corresponding method of restraint.


    The way of the five elements is ever-changing and is best at dealing with this situation.


    At this moment, as soon as the water array came out, the waves flooded, and sure enough, it blocked zhaoluo again.


    But at the next moment, when the five arrays appeared together, a large light suddenly appeared on the flat ground. Zhaoluo felt a huge force rising from the array, and he shouted bad. It''s too late to make a move. With the surging force pouring out, a surging force visible to the naked eye is breaking out from the hunluo Tianji array.


    Zhaoluo was shocked and angry. He knew that he had been fooled by the Tang robbery.


    From the beginning, his goal was not himself, but this array - what he wanted from beginning to end was to destroy the hunluo Tianji array.


    At this moment, after a long enough delay, the change of the five elements of Tang robbery finally ran to a key node. At this moment, it suddenly broke out and huge energy surged out.


    Candleliu Shanyin array only affects and delays hunluo Tianji array. The change of the five elements at the moment is the real fatal blow to destroy hunluo Tianji.


    At this moment, the energy exploded wildly and surged wantonly inside to destroy the array. Zhaoluo suddenly shouted, "if you don''t do it, we''ll all die!"

 Chapter 1090

    With zhaoluo''s cry, a sigh came.


    Then a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the hunluo Tianji array.


    Yellow spring vortex.


    A white jade palm stretched out from the vortex of the yellow spring. With a gentle move, the great explosive force produced by the change of Tang''s robbery of the five elements stagnated at this moment.


    At the same time, zhaoluo had roared and rushed over, and his windy body expanded in an instant, forming a huge cloud.


    Then he heard a bang. The powerful impact from the transformation of the five elements had fallen on the cloud, and zhaoluo suddenly hissed bitterly.


    He was born with his own body to bear the power that was originally used to deal with the hunluo Tianji array.


    The life of the jade hand was also difficult. The result of forcibly stopping the outbreak was that the jade hand was blown into powder in the huge impact.


    However, in this way, 90% of the power of the five elements blast, which was originally used to impact the hunluo Tianji array, was also eliminated. Only 1% of the power rushed out of zhaoluo''s cloud body and blasted on the hunluo Tianji array. Although it caused great turbulence in the hunluo Tianji array, it failed to destroy the array in the end.


    The only side benefit is that the external practitioners of hunluo Tianji array felt the shock.


    At that moment, Yuan Tianzhong and others were surprised: "this is..."


    "Why don''t you ask?" Wei Tianchong laughed: "naturally, Tang Jie made a noise in it. It seems that he almost destroyed this array!"


    "But he''s just a demon. How can he destroy the array while facing a dark emperor?" a large group of practitioners in the Yanyang world said at the same time.


    Although everyone knows that Tang Jie is really capable, they still don''t believe that Tang Jie can achieve this.


    Xi remnant trace sneered and said, "what''s strange about this by the means of the master."


    After coming to the Yanyang world, Xi remnant mark and Wang Posha followed the will of Tang Jie and never called his master. They just matched each other with their martial brothers. Until this moment, they were angry that the Yanyang world wanted to abandon Tang Jie, and Xi remnant mark finally threw out the real identity of Tang Jie.


    The sentence of Xi remnant mark really surprised yuantianchong and others.


    Yuan Tianzhong shivered and looked at Xi canscar and Wang Posha and said, "he is the teacher of the two? But how can he..."


    Wang Po Sha was already bored: "master incarnate."


    There is no need to tell each other too much about Tang Jie''s experience. An avatar is enough to represent most of the content.


    When they heard Wang''s answer, they suddenly realized.


    Powerful incarnation!


    This reason is indeed enough.


    Those who had been hesitant made an instant decision to stay and continue fighting. Even those who had previously proposed to retreat regretted it.


    Only Wu Xiuqian was worried and said, "even if senior Tang is noble, anyway, he is only an avatar now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Ming emperor."


    Unconsciously, Tang Jie has become a senior Tang.


    Cai Jun raised his voice and said, "I believe my brother''s means. Since he dares to fight, he must take me. Don''t say he''s just a ghost emperor. Even if he comes again, he will be able to deal with it!"


    The crow''s mouth came true.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the storm, the remaining smoke dissipated.


    Zhaoluo''s cloud body solidified again, but the black wheel was full of cracks, which showed the severity of the injury. Nevertheless, Zhao Luo, who suffered the fierce blow, still stared at Tang Jie with great arrogance and said viciously, "I see what else you can do!"


    Yes, I was seriously injured.


    But I am the emperor!


    Emperor Ming!


    Even the badly wounded emperor of the underworld can''t be dealt with by a heart demon practitioner!


    After losing the protection of the five elements array, he wanted to kill Tang Jie, which was just a hit.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t seem to hear this. He just stared at the yellow spring vortex, as if something had caught his soul.


    After a while, he came to: "now that he has shot, why continue to hide."


    A slender jade foot has stepped out of the vortex of the yellow spring.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Then the master of the jade foot came out, dressed in palace clothes and colored ribbons, especially like a royal lady.


    It''s flying swallow!


    After the woman was released by Tang Jie, there was no news soon. Unexpectedly, she appeared again. She was here.


    A broken right hand is still growing again, but there is no pain on Feiyan''s face. There was no change in her appearance, but her eyes were colder and with the dead gray peculiar to the dead.


    After seeing Feiyan''s eyes, Tang Jie''s heart jumped slightly, sighed and said, "you really gave up your life and turned into a ghost."


    Feiyan laughed and said, "what''s wrong with this? From now on, I don''t have to worry about the death of life. I''m an eternal existence. Not only that, as a member of the underworld and the supreme emperor, I can more easily establish my death army!"


    "Eternity?" Tang Jie showed a disdainful smile on his face: "just outside this array, there are countless dead ghosts known as eternity, which are disappearing. As for you, I don''t see any death army, only a corpse ghost who gives up human dignity and purple house nobility is bearing the responsibility of a watchdog... Which ghost are you acting as a dog for?"


    Feiyan''s eyes suddenly emitted an angry light: "you dare to insult me! Do you still think you can restrain me?"


    "Of course, I know it has lost its function." Tang Jie replied indifferently.


    From seeing Feiyan, Tang Jie knew that the means he planted on Feiyan had failed.


    The key is that the Zhushen stab formed by black sand can be removed, which surprised Tang Jie. You know, Zhushen stab is very difficult to deal with. Even with Tang Jie''s strength at Sendai level, you can''t do it. Now, the Zhushen stab on Feiyan is gone, which makes Tang Jie have to be surprised.


    However, he is more sad about the degeneration of a human practitioner to the underworld.


    He looked at Feiyan and said word by word, "now it seems that it was a mistake to let you go. I thought I could add a strong hand against the underworld for mankind, but I didn''t expect to create a new enemy for mankind. Can you ask me why?"


    Nearby Zhao Luo has said with a grim smile: "where do you have so many good questions? Let''s die!"


    He said that a hurricane had been set off and rolled into Tang robbery.


    Just as the hurricane started, the nearby flying swallow suddenly shot, which had eliminated the wind force: "stop!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Luo was furious.


    Feiyan hummed, "if he wants to listen, I''ll tell him to listen. Some words must be made clear."


    "What can I say? Killing him is the right way!" Zhao Luo said impatiently.


    "I will!" Feiyan drank.


    In terms of cultivation, she is actually worse than zhaoluo, but zhaoluo is seriously injured, but now Feiyan is strong.


    Being yelled by her, zhaoluo can only bear it. Countless eyes on the roulette stare at Tang Jie. If there is a big disagreement, he will kill Tang Jie with his eyes.


    Feiyan said: "Tang Jie, how do you know I didn''t contribute to mankind? Do you know what I''ve experienced? Once I wanted to be a powerful man to turn mankind into trouble. But what''s the use? I enslaved one ghost after another and killed countless ghost armies in the underworld. I destroyed Tianzhu Mountain alone, broke into the sea of the nether world and killed in and out of a billion ghost armies. But I waited What is mine? It''s the hatred, dislike, suspicion, betrayal and even betrayal of the Terran... "


    Feiyan shouted loudly, his eyes full of hate anger.


    After Tang robbed him of his freedom, she said that she was for herself or for the human race. Anyway, the fact is that she has worked hard and fought for the rise and fall of the human race, and has made many meritorious achievements, saving millions of human beings.


    But even so, her status as a ghost practitioner and her unique way of controlling ghost warfare still inevitably arouse some people''s suspicion. Of course, as long as she is kind-hearted and sincere, these problems are not problems and can be solved. But Feiyan itself is selfish and vicious, and many ghost secrets are not a good way, so sometimes she does things It is inevitable to resort to unscrupulous means. Perhaps in her view, those practices are just necessary choices to deal with the enemy. It is normal to sacrifice even a little of our own people, but in others'' view, they obviously do not think so.


    Therefore, the admiration of the people expected by Feiyan did not come. On the contrary, with the continuous fighting, more and more practitioners regarded her as an evil spirit.


    So the next thing came naturally.


    In World War I, Feiyan confronted the enemy, but was finally abandoned by the Terran practitioners. They threw her to the enemy and ran away without hesitation.


    This brought great stimulation to Feiyan, especially when some practitioners even took the initiative to curse her and curse her when they ran away, which made it more difficult for Feiyan to accept. In this case, a strong will contacted her


    "The great God has given me a chance. As long as I am willing to give up my former human body and be loyal to him, I can become a great existence again. Therefore, I stand here in front of you." Feiyan replied proudly: "Tang Jie, you are doomed not to be our opponent. You''d better give up and surrender early. From your ability, God will give you a chance."


    "So, you simply betrayed the whole mankind just because your companions betrayed you?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    When Tang Jie was about to speak, Zhao Luo said, "Tang Jie, maybe you don''t think this reason is enough. But I want to tell you something."


    "Hmm?" Tang Jie looked at Zhao Luo.


    "Just before the emperor came in, your companions were also discussing how to give up you." zhaoluo hehe smiled.


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Zhao Luo said with a smile: "those damn humans can give up flying swallows and naturally you. What''s so strange? Then, after receiving this news, Tang Jie, can you still adhere to the justice in your heart?"

 Chapter 1091

    Zhaoluo''s words were like a bayonet, stabbing Tang Jie''s heart.


    Every word kills the heart.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid that after hearing zhaoluo''s words, he will either be angry, despair, or don''t believe it.


    But none of these Tang robberies.


    On the contrary, he bowed his head for a moment and nodded: "it''s so. It''s my negligence. Without me to deal with the dead waiter of the Styx, the ghost clan has endless backup. No wonder they will retreat."


    Zhao Luo said with a smile, "how about Tang Jie? It''s hard to fight for human beings but finally be abandoned."


    Tang Jie smiled: "if I say I don''t feel anything, you must not believe it, or think I''m dead. But in fact, it really doesn''t affect me."


    Zhaoluo and Feiyan stayed at the same time, and Feiyan screamed: "it''s impossible! You''ve done so much for those people, but they betrayed you. They are all a group of damned unjust people..."


    "They didn''t betray me. I''m not their master. No matter what they do to me, they can''t say betrayal." Tang Jie interrupted her: "Feiyan, your biggest problem is that you never know what justice is. If you think you''ve done something for them, they should die and go through fire and water for you. Unfortunately, that''s not justice, that''s investment. The so-called investment is that what you pay now is only for future harvest, and its purpose has nothing to do with justice. If you can''t get what you want, or the harvest can''t be achieved Your own needs will make you angry and even go to extremes. You are just a failed investor. What you are angry about is not the demise of justice, but the failure of your own efforts. You don''t have justice from the beginning. What justice do you talk to me about? "


    Zhao Luo laughed: "I didn''t expect to be a pedantic person!"


    "Pedantic?" Tang Jie smiled.


    It was the first time he had heard someone use the word to describe himself.


    Tang Jie said, "do you think I said that to find dignity for being abandoned? Or do I deliberately force words to prove your fault? No, you''re wrong. I didn''t expect them from the beginning. Because I''m different from you, I''ll take what I want by myself instead of waiting for others to return after doing a lot of good things."


    With these words, Tang Jie had roughly explained the transaction between himself and the Yanyang world. He raised three fingers: "30 billion! This is the amount of spiritual money that the practitioners of Yanyang owe me, with a monthly interest rate of 3%. This huge amount of money is not easy to repay even when the Yanyang world is in its heyday, let alone when the underworld is invading and waiting for prosperity. They are destined to work for me all their lives... This is what I get. So it''s not surprising that they want to abandon me. I have no reason to hate By, because I am not hypocritical. Everything I do for the people here is rewarded. "


    "As for you." he looked at Feiyan and sneered with disdain: "A selfish and stupid woman would be so angry that she threw herself into the underworld because she was abandoned by human practitioners. You have no sense of being a vicious woman. You can''t see others, or even yourself. You should feel betrayed, and you should feel that others should follow you to work hard. It''s ridiculous. But this It''s no wonder that fools are often arrogant. They always feel that the world owes them. If they do a good deed, they feel that they are saints. If they suffer a setback, the whole world collapses... "


    "Shut up!" Feiyan screamed angrily.


    Tang Jie''s satire is pungent and sharp, but it is to the point.


    Her anger, her hatred, her revenge, in Tang Jie''s view, is simply a joke.


    He didn''t say anything about justice. He only told Feiyan the simplest fact: she was stupid!


    Her experience is only because she is stupid, and her anger is only because she is stupid.


    Selfish and stupid, the inevitable result.


    The answer is real but so unacceptable.


    Feiyan was so angry that he said, "what good thing do you think you are? No matter how calm you face it, you will eventually be abandoned. No matter what promises and benefits you get from those practitioners, they don''t belong to you now!"


    "Did everyone abandon me?" Tang Jie asked, looking at Zhao Luo.


    "This......" Zhao Luo was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    He wanted to cheat Tang Jie. Indeed, everyone abandoned him, but looking at Tang Jie''s confident eyes, he realized that his lies were probably of no use to the young man.


    But just a moment of hesitation, Tang Jie has determined the answer.


    He smiled and said, "no, right? A group of practitioners firmly disagree! So they are still outside and fighting!"


    If Tang Zhai has no confidence in Wei Tianchong and others, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    Zhaoluo took a deep breath: "so what, anyway, you are still trapped in the array. In the face of the two emperors, you have no chance. As for the hunluo Tianji array... River ghost king!"


    He let out a loud drink.


    The hippopotamus ugly ghost king suddenly appeared in the array and knelt down and said, "the three hell wheels have been laid. The Jiuqu yellow spring array has been formed. The mixed heaven machine array can be started."


    "Ha ha! Did you hear that? Tang Jie, you failed to stop the emperor in the end!" Zhao Luo laughed proudly.


    With his cry, the hunluo Tianji array has surged out a huge energy.


    This energy forms a vortex, which is the eye of the yellow spring condensed when Feiyan appeared earlier, but it is more huge and deep, leading all the way to the distant depths.


    "This is..." Tang Jie was slightly surprised: "Jiuyou yellow spring?"


    After the full launch of the hunluo Tianji array, it turned out to be the one leading to the Jiuyou yellow spring. No wonder it has a strong power of space, which also surprised Tang Jieda.


    Jiuyou yellow spring is originally owned by the underworld. Ghosts come and go among them and communicate with the underworld through the yellow spring. For humans, a rare yellow spring, but for ghosts, it is as natural as air. Where do we need to lay a special array to communicate?


    Unless


    A terrible idea came into Tang Jie''s mind.


    He blurted out: "do you want to extend the time of invading the Yanyang world?"


    Jiuyou event was originally caused by the outbreak of the power of the yellow spring, but the power of the yellow spring will eventually fail. Now, the purpose of mingling with the Tianji array to communicate with the yellow spring is to maintain the power of Jiuyou yellow spring in the world and make the invasion of the underworld more lasting.


    But why?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    The invasion of the underworld is like bandits. The key is to rush into the prosperous human city and run away. It is impossible to occupy it permanently. As for the rise and fall of human beings in the hot sun, it is not the purpose of the ghost family in the underworld - killing is only a means, and destruction is not an end.


    Therefore, after the Jiuyou grand meeting, it is reasonable for all ghosts to return to the world and count their profits. It is abnormal like this.


    Zhao Luo said with a strange smile: "if you don''t understand, please watch the greatest action in the underworld for the emperor. Kill me and start the sacrifice!"


    With zhaoluo''s cry, there was a cry from the array.


    The ghosts finally raised their butcher knives to the humans trapped in the array. With the heads falling to the ground, the blood flows into a river. You can see the souls flying out of the bodies of the dead and directly flying to the depths of the vortex under the attraction of the yellow spring.


    In this way, hundreds of souls entered the vortex and gathered into a huge force to expand the eyes of the yellow spring. The turbulent Yellow spring water roared out of the sky and filled with the magic light. Faintly, a crazy roar could be heard at the bottom of the water, like some wild beast roaring.


    Endless resentment souls sink in the river, cry and fly from one end to the other. At the end of the vortex, there was a misty light, like a greedy mouth, swallowing every soul.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    Although he keeps saying that he is not a just generation, it does not mean that Tang Jie can be indifferent to the deaths of so many people.


    He is insidious and deceitful, but he always has his own bottom line and always knows that he is a human being. After achieving Sendai, I have more responsibility and mind as a powerful person.


    He can''t accept watching countless human beings die in the hands of those fierce ghosts.


    So he came, to save people!


    Seeing countless people killed at this moment, he launched the five element array recklessly. After the five elements burst, although the remaining power of the five elements array is not much, it still condenses the most powerful power to sweep zhaoluo at this moment. At the same time, Tang Jie also struck the seal of killing evil. The huge light of suppressing evil forces rises to the extreme with the help of the power of the five element array and blends the most powerful power. Even the existence of the God level of zhaoluo also shows a dignified color after seeing the extreme performance of this array combined with manpower.


    If he is in his current state, he can''t even say he can resist the blow.


    But he was not worried because there was a flying swallow beside him.


    The next moment, Feiyan has reached out and patted the violent air.


    It was still the white jade palm, but with a gentle pat, it forcibly sealed the full blow of Tang Jie.


    Feiyan said with a smile: "the mantis is the master of the chariot, and you can''t measure your strength. Tang Jie, you''re just a little Tianxin practitioner anyway. No matter what means you use, you can''t fight the emperor. The gap in realm can''t be made up by your talent. As long as you''re willing to hand over the secret forbidden by the spirit and die obediently, I can give you a chance to transform corpses and ghosts!"


    "Is there a gap in the realm?" Tang Jie snorted softly: "in that case, let you feel it well. What is the gap in the realm?"


    Tang Jie said, taking out a piece of Rune paper and pasting it on his forehead.


    A little black sand in the middle of the eyebrow flew up and landed on the paper.


    At the next moment, a huge and vast force has fallen from the sky to the real body of Tang Jie!

 Chapter 1092

    When the hunluo Tianji array started, Wang bosha was the first to sense it.


    He felt the sudden waves in the underground of Tiandu City, producing a shocking force.


    Then there was the tragic death of countless creatures, the death in the sky, and the moaning spirit, which impacted his spirit and soul like a sea tide.


    As the son of fate, his divine sense is much stronger than other practitioners, so his feeling is the clearest. Then a deep and great will came down from the sky. Wang Po Sha trembled all over his body and blurted out: "master!"


    The momentum of Tang robber is rising in the mixed Luo Tianji array.


    From the mind demon cultivator, he went crazy all the way up, and soon promoted to soul melting, baby rearing and God melting. Zhaoluo Feiyan was stunned.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Feiyan shouted in disbelief.


    At this time, Tang Jie has been promoted from Huashen to out of the body, and the powerful energy burst out of him has completely crushed Feiyan and zhaoluo.


    However, his breath is still improving, moving towards a higher level, and soon broke through the peak of out of body and entered the Sendai level.


    When he entered Sendai, huge energy fluctuations even seeped out of the array, and the whole Tiandu city felt the existence of the vast will like the sea. In the hot sun, many practitioners are still suspicious, but Qixia group practitioners have cheered for victory at the same time. Because they have felt that the real power of Tang robbery has come!


    In the array, facing the Tang robbery of Sendai level, Feiyan and zhaoluo have almost completely collapsed.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Feiyan can only say this. Before Tang Jie''s terrible momentum, she couldn''t even raise her hand to test it.


    On the contrary, zhaoluo is more vicious.


    At this moment, he knew that he had no choice. The wind whirled and roared steeply, and a black cloud tide had rolled up. There were a lot of painful screams in the black tide, and ferocious faces were faintly visible, sinking and howling.


    This is zhaoluo''s most powerful magic power, the sinking of the sea of suffering. Once the sacrifice is started, everything in the surrounding area will fall into a boundless sea of suffering and be bitten by the bitter ghost. He was the emperor of the underworld. As an emperor, he refined his soul for his own use. He was blessed by nature. Once the sea of suffering came out, even the strongest cultivator would fall.


    In those days, zhaoluo killed the last human cultivator in the period of deification as the early Ming emperor with the sinking of the sea of suffering.


    The sinking of the bitter sea can be said to be the means of killing by Yuejie. It is the most powerful magic power of zhaoluo. Even in the most troublesome time before, he didn''t use it, but he finally used it at this moment.


    But what he is facing is an immortal. In front of the huge strength gap, what can a powerful magic power do?


    The raging Dead Sea hit Tang robber, but it was like hitting a wall. No matter how the Dead Sea churned, it could not break the light air wall of Tang robber. The gloomy death tried to erode the Tang robbery, but was washed away by the immortal Xianyuan. The endless resentment spirit poured out madly and crashed into the dense fog of Tang Jieshen. It was like a moth to the fire. As soon as it rushed in, there was no trace washed by the power of the immortal yuan and disappeared.


    Tang Jie stood there and let the Dead Sea churn, but he was as towering as a high mountain and unaffected.


    The flying swallow over there was trembling at the scene. But she knew she had no way back. She bit her silver teeth and made a ghost hand raid on Tang Jie.


    This ghost hand is like a baby''s palm. It looks so weak in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    He only breathed softly, and the ghost hand of the emperor disappeared in front of him. The next moment, Tang Jie looked at Feiyan and zhaoluo. His heart moved, Xianyuan rolled, and the white tide had rushed to the two ghosts.


    As long as the idea of Tang robbery moves, the two kings of the underworld will fall.


    Just then, zhaoluo suddenly shouted to the vortex of the yellow spring: "God save me!"


    A great will leaped across the space barrier and gushed out of the yellow spring vortex. Then a roar rushed out of the vortex. The roar did not spread, but condensed like a heavy hammer.


    Tang Jie''s face finally showed a trace of seriousness. His eyes were slightly frozen and his immortal power was rolled down, which had dissolved the ghost roaring sound hammer into invisibility.


    At the next moment, a towering wave has poured out of the vortex of the yellow spring, turning into four ghost hands, two shooting at Tang Jie, and two catching zhaoluo and Feiyan respectively.


    The idea of Tang robbery moved, and the cloud tide of immortal power also rose and turned into four palms, but it was stopping the four ghost hands.


    The two sides of the war, a Sendai and a nether God, have little difference in cultivation, both are boundary breaking attacks, and their states are not much different. Therefore, the fight is half weight and almost the same. For a time, it is so stalemate.


    But when they were in such a stalemate, zhaoluo and Feiyan were miserable. Sandwiched between the two powers, they simply became sandwich cakes. It''s also a pity that Tang Jie and the Ming God didn''t mean to target them, otherwise they could hang the two Ming emperors at once.


    Rao was so struggling in the torrent of struggle between the two sides, which also brought great pain to zhaoluo.


    He shouted wildly. All the eyes on the chart twinkled with the brightest brilliance, and the flying swallow summoned up all its strength. At this moment, they ignited all their lives. Unexpectedly, they pushed away the power of Tang Jie and Ming God a little. With the help of that gap, zhaoluo and Feiyan flew up at the same time and fled to the outside of the array.


    Tang Jie only glanced and did not pursue. At this time, zhaoluo and Feiyan were in the state of oil exhaustion and light exhaustion. Even if they ran away, they would not pose any threat to themselves, so he was lazy to pay attention.


    But just as the two emperors were about to escape, the dark god suddenly hummed: "if things are not done, how can you retreat easily? You''d better die in the array."


    Said that the two ghost hands turned into yellow spring water had caught Zhao Luo Feiyan and wanted to crush them.


    "No!" the two emperors screamed in horror at the same time.


    But under the strong pressure of the dark god, they couldn''t struggle. The source of their soul was forced out a little bit, turned into a dazzling star light and flew towards the vortex of the yellow spring. The mouth of the vortex of the yellow spring opened wider and wider, and they could feel a will rejoicing in the depths of the yellow spring.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was slightly stunned.


    Because he was distracted from the two Ming emperors, the pressure of the Ming God on Tang Jie suddenly decreased, but Tang Jie didn''t take this opportunity to launch an attack, but took the opportunity to launch unparalleled Tianmu.


    Due to the advent of the separated will, Tang jieben Zun can finally use some Taoist methods, but it is based on this Zun as the carrier, and the blocking force on the avenue still exists, so it can only be used reluctantly once.


    Tang Jie didn''t choose to attack his opponent for the only chance to use it. After all, the ghost God is not here. It''s meaningless to win this battle anyway. On the contrary, what is the secret of the running hunluo Tianji array? How to completely break it and save the countless people who are being slaughtered is the top priority.


    The sky is wide open, and Tang Jie has looked at the bottom of the vortex of the yellow spring.


    He saw endless yellow spring water flooding, surging, surging from one end of the sky to the other, without knowing where to come or where to go.


    In the deepest part of the yellow spring, it seems that something is shining.


    Tang Jieyun has enough eyesight to keep getting closer and closer


    Finally, he saw what was in Hanoi.


    It is a matter in a constantly changing state. There is no specific form, and it is always changing. At one glance, it was a hook. At the next glance, it was a sickle. At another glance, it turned into a soul flag. I can''t see its composition, but there are countless Taoist patterns on it, like a gorgeous, beautiful and mysterious treasure, slowly rising


    "Reincarnation blade!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    He finally understood what the secret array was used for.


    It turns out that this is still a sacrificial refining array, which is no different from other sacrificial refining arrays in essence, but what it wants to catch is not the projection of the reincarnation blade, but the noumenon of the reincarnation blade.


    The whole Jiuyou grand event served this purpose from the beginning.


    Now, with the launch of the hunluo Tianji array, a large number of resentment souls have invested, like the most delicious bait, luring the reincarnation blade to rise from the bottom of the river.


    In particular, the investment of the two imperial bait of zhaoluo Feiyan further stimulated the blade of reincarnation.


    It sent out a joyful cry, rising towards the two imperial origins, driving the water of the yellow spring to rise, and thousands of complaining souls howled.


    Tang Jie could feel that in the depths of the underworld, the God who confronted him was ready. He will take action at the most critical moment to seize the blade of reincarnation.


    Everything is the conspiracy and plan of the dark god. Even zhaoluo Feiyan may be in the plan of the dark god. Flying swallow is not an established bait, but two fragrant imperial bait must be better than one. This is also why the rising speed of the reincarnation blade is particularly fast - the plan of the nether God is going very smoothly.


    Tang Jie didn''t know what would happen if he let the other party succeed, but his instinctive habit was not to let all his unpleasant existence achieve his goal. When peerless Tianmu saw the blade of reincarnation and realized the real purpose of the dark god, Tang Jie shook his head.


    He said, "no!"


    A strong will has been continuously extended along the sight, pushing waves and waves, overturning rivers and seas, and rushing to the blade of reincarnation.


    "Don''t think!" the angry will of the dark god has been directly transmitted to the heart of the Tang robber through the spirit. The yellow spring water changes and counterattacks the Tang robber. The two sides have begun to compete for the dominant power of the yellow spring with supreme magic power.


    This kind of competition is fruitless. The mana of both sides is close. In the end, it will only be who can do nothing. But for the God in the underworld, this is enough. Without the obstruction of Tang robbery, the real body is in the underworld, and you can easily obtain the reincarnation blade.


    But at that time, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and said, "Tang Chuan!"


    A figure has suddenly appeared. It is Xiao San Tang Chuan.


    He gently delimited the space in front of him, and the power from the dark god had been easily cut off.


    In terms of strength, Tang Chuan is not as good as the dark god. But in terms of space talent, there are few who can be better than him. There is no problem in temporarily blocking space so that the hand of the dark god can''t reach here.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie''s will has penetrated into the yellow spring and turned into a dragon rushing down to the rising blade of reincarnation.


    "No!!!" the dark god''s desperate and unwilling roar sounded in his ear. The Jiaolong with Tang Jie''s will has bitten the reincarnation blade.


    Boom!


    Tang Jie was shocked in his mind, and the picture in front of him changed sharply.

 Chapter 1093

    The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and Tang Jie saw the flowing yellow spring again.


    A yellow spring that knows neither where to come nor where to go.


    But this time, he knows.


    It comes from the place of birth and goes to the place of birth, and death flows in the middle.


    Reincarnation is a kind of experience, traveling between positive and negative, life and death, the experience of yin and Yang, a process and an endless existence


    Every life, every life, every existence, in this world, that world, is unfolded in this way.


    Tang Jie''s eyes trace upward along the yellow spring.


    The source that could never be found was open to Tang robbery at this moment.


    He saw that the yellow spring flowed out of a strange space.


    Consciousness rises continuously along the yellow spring and enters that space. The yellow light permeates the whole vision of Tang robbery.


    In the yellow fog, there are countless stars shining.


    Tang Jie gently opened one of the light spots, so countless pictures jumped out together like naughty children. The situation was just like the previous life he saw when he entered the Tao reincarnation. What he saw was the reincarnation and experience of a soul countless times.


    Just as he looked at his "previous life", the previous life of this soul also has its own wonderful, ordinary life and ups and downs wonderful life. It has experienced many lives and tasted all kinds of forms.


    It blooms like flowers and dissipates like smoke and fire.


    Tang Jie looked at other light spots and found that each light spot carried the reincarnation memory of a soul countless times.


    They sink and fall in the yellow light and fog, forming a vast ocean of consciousness.


    Tang Jie understood that this is the world of reincarnation.


    Those souls who poured into the yellow spring found their memories here and combined with the lost past, but soon, these soul light spots separated new individuals.


    Pure, transparent, without any impurities, just floating. A flash, like a firefly, suddenly disappeared after a flash. Tang Jie knew that it was not the disappearance, but the new pure spirit left this space and went to the unknown world.


    The yellow spring is the manifestation of the substantiation of the process.


    Space has no meaning here. It is a world of pure consciousness. Only memory can stay here, only purity can leave.


    After experiencing his past life, Tang Jie thought he had begun to understand reincarnation. But it was not until he entered the reincarnation space at this moment that he really realized that he was still far away from understanding reincarnation.


    Here, reincarnation is not only a fate, but also a real existence and power.


    It is the world of the soul, the starting point of the soul and the end point of the soul. Only when you really enter here and experience the baptism of this reincarnation, can you really understand the meaning of reincarnation, and it is the real entry reincarnation.


    The previous Tao is shallow after all!


    When he realized this, all the surrounding scenes became more complicated and three-dimensional.


    The countless pictures surged through the sea of knowledge of Tang robbery like a sea tide, and the frenzy of information was enough to burst the heads of millions of people at that moment. Fortunately, the Tang robbery at this time is an immortal Tang robbery. The soul becomes a God. When you concentrate, you can resist the impact of this high speed. Even so, it made him dizzy.


    Tang Jie had to quickly filter out the information that was useless to him and only chose the most important content.


    This time, through the blade of reincarnation, he can peep into the ethereal reincarnation space, which is his opportunity. He wants to take this opportunity to establish the Tao, open up samsara, establish his own samsara Dharma and complete the last road of the 12th Avenue.


    His eyes blinked constantly, and a large amount of information washed through his mind. Among the countless redundant and complex information, Tang Jie knew more and more about the way of reincarnation. With his deepening understanding, this space is also increasing.


    Yes, keep increasing!


    Samsara space is a very special existence, which is between reality and illusion. Although it is true, it does not exist in any corner of the world, but in people''s consciousness. Only those who master reincarnation can enter. Here, they can find the memories of their previous lives, or bury some information they want to hide. It''s like


    Like what?


    Tang Jie tried to think about it, but he couldn''t remember what it was like. He could only shake his head and scatter the idea. So much information rushed into his mind that he didn''t have time to waste on an unimportant little idea.


    He continued to improve his perception and understanding of reincarnation space, and this space expanded with his understanding. Gradually, Tang Jie''s understanding of reincarnation became deeper and deeper. These insights turned into the most profound Taoist patterns, which appeared on Tang Jie''s body in Qixia world in the distance.


    Together, increasing.


    Finally, a large area of brilliance suddenly appeared on the body of the separated Tang robber. Countless Taoist patterns glittered around him, and there were faint Sanskrit singing, like bathing in the sky. A great will spread from Tang robber, so everyone on the cloud mountain felt it and knelt down in the direction of the temple.


    In the back mountain cabin, even Yun Tianlan raised his head and looked towards the main peak of Shenshen, muttering: "what a strong power of the road, has another road become a success? This boy is really incredible. But why do I feel uneasy?"


    The cloud sky LAN looked at the eyes of the temple, but there was a trace of anxiety.


    At the same time, the Tao patterns on Tang Jie''s body are like flowers and colorful. They entangle and change in the air. That''s what they''re waiting for, waiting for the chance to finalize. When they are finalized, that is the moment when the Tao Dharma is established.


    The main consciousness of Tang Jie is still wandering in the reincarnation space, feeling the unique law of the road. The power from the blade of reincarnation allows him to deeply feel the way of reincarnation. If he misses this time, he may not have a better chance in the future.


    Because reincarnation is based on the existence of soul and consciousness, the spirit of Tang robbery is honed and improved here, and the power of God is further sublimated. Therefore, reincarnation Taoism is also a very rare soul Taoism.


    Tang Jie is also constantly thinking about what kind of Taoism is suitable for him.


    While thinking, Tang Jie suddenly felt something in his heart.


    He looked into the distance and saw a small light spot in the distance of reincarnation space.


    The light spot was not big and inconspicuous, but somehow it attracted Tang Jie so much.


    Tang Jie''s will tentacle extends to the past and light the light spot, so a large piece of information has entered Tang Jie''s mind.


    It''s your previous life.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    The subtle induction made him find his sinking memory here.


    Everything in the picture as like as two peas in the wake of his awakening, but at that time he experienced all this in the sense of his own experience. But now he looks at everything from a higher angle as a bystander.


    When he did so, those memories can no longer move him, but just ignore it and look at it indifferently.


    After reading these old stories, Tang Jie suddenly realized what kind of reincarnation Taoism he needed.


    On the temple, the Taoist patterns around Tang robber''s body gathered and gradually turned into a blurred pattern, which fell on Tang robber''s shoulder.


    Tang Jie suddenly stood up and flashed. The next moment he appeared in the dungeon of the moon washing sect.


    This is the place where the moon washing sect imprisons important prisoners. Some blood River demons who still don''t give up and try to make trouble will be sent here after being caught, imprisoned and put forward when necessary for various purposes.


    Now, Tang Jie needs a felon.


    Standing in front of the cell of a distracted demon, Tang robber waved his hand and caught the distracted demon. He grabbed it on the forehead with one hand and stared at it. There was a blurred color in the big demon''s eyes.


    At that moment, countless pictures flashed before his eyes. These pictures have never been seen before, but they have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. A moment later, a sudden sense of unexplained collapse appeared, and the big demon was paralyzed on the ground as if he had lost all his strength.


    "You... What did you do to me?" the demon exclaimed.


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly and said, "nothing, just to help you restore the memory of your previous life."


    The demon was dull and immediately shouted, "why?"


    Tang Jie replied, "only a pure soul can be born, grow and bear a new will in this world. Therefore, after each soul dies, it should wash the past in the reincarnation space and usher in rebirth with a pure spirit. When I guide you to recall the past, your soul is doomed to bear the impact of the past and the old world, and the soul is no longer pure."


    "So... So what?" the demon was still puzzled.


    Tang Jie replied: "If the soul is no longer pure, you have a chance to start. As long as you like, you can search his memory, such as soul searching, but it is more useful than that. It will never turn people into idiots, and there will be no risk of death. Of course, you can rewrite his memory and make him loyal to you from now on. You can even enjoy the long history from each other''s past It''s my secret. Maybe I can get some benefits from it. In short... There are too many benefits. "


    Tang Jie said coldly, listening to the great demon''s despair. He shouted loudly, "no, no, don''t kill me!"


    Tang Jie raised his finger, put it on the middle of the monster''s eyebrow, smiled and said, "thank you for being the test of my 12th Avenue * * * reincarnation Dharma. For me, it is no longer necessary to enhance the combat power of the Dharma. Reincarnation Dharma can control people''s hearts and turn the sky, which is what I need."


    "Tang Jie!" the demon shouted, "as a practitioner, you are bent on pursuing the supreme truth of heaven. You like to play with people''s hearts and are keen on power. You are doomed not to be supreme!"


    Tang Jie''s falling fingers stagnated slightly, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He murmured: "yes, as a Sendai, I should move forward and pursue the way of heaven. Why should this twelfth way pursue to control people''s hearts?"


    At the moment when Tang Jie asked himself, in the reincarnation space, Tang Jie''s main consciousness was still searching for his past memory.


    He had searched the memory of the 99th century and finally came to the vast memory of the great bank again.


    The practitioner who stood on the dragon and looked somewhat similar to himself stood with positive and negative hands.


    He looked into the distance, his eyes were deep and secluded, his face was shining, but he couldn''t really see it.


    The strangest thing is that when you stop looking at him, his appearance will be forgotten from your memory and the depths of your mind.


    This made Tang Jie tremble.


    He remembered Qinglong''s words.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face, he whispered, "Immortal Emperor."


    So the monk standing on the Dragon slowly turned around and looked at Tang Jie.


    He said, "you''re here at last!"


    The moon washing building, the skeleton moved back from under the blood River, raised his head slightly, and a faint green light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1094

    "You''re here at last!"


    This sentence sounded like an evening drum and morning bell in Tang Jie''s ear, which stunned Tang Jie''s eyes, and then a flood of memories poured into his mind.


    He saw a practitioner flying from the endless void and stopping after flying to a huge planet.


    Wield the magic sword and cut it down. The planet has been broken by one sword.


    This scene is the same as the scene released by the Lord of the blood river.


    But the following content is different. After splitting the planet, the practitioner''s body and soul are divided into two.


    Body into the blood River, soul flying Qixia.


    His bones and blood moisten the blood River world and form a unique environment of the blood River world. In Qixia world, his soul flew into a mortal body and began a long dormancy and endless reincarnation.


    Once seen a hundred generations of past dust reappeared, one by one life experience, performing scenes of joys and sorrows, happiness, pain, sadness and despair. No one knows that behind this seemingly ordinary life, there is a terrible will.


    With the help of reincarnation space, this will effectively hides its own existence. Even if it is to understand insight and enter Tao reincarnation, it can''t find him.


    He just lay dormant and waited


    "The great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun!" Tang Jie murmured.


    Sure enough, everything was arranged by Yu Chengzi!


    Just like Qinglong, Panlong, Duobao Tianjun and fufengzi, you also use the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and your body is the body of his yuchengzi.


    Just why did yuchengzi not make any moves until now?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    Yuchengzi in front of him is just an illusion of ten thousand years. He sees through the way of fate and time. He left this sentence across ten thousand years, but left him no more information.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie suddenly had a picture of the Lord of the bleeding River in his mind.


    "The time... Hasn''t come yet..." Tang Jie murmured.


    "The time... Has come..." the dim figure in front of me suddenly said such a sentence.


    Then his body began to break, dissipate, turn into real nothingness and disappear completely.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    He finally understood the timing of what the other party said.


    At the next moment, the image is broken, and the consciousness of Tang robbery suddenly pops up from the reincarnation space.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Out of the cloud mountain!


    Separate Tang Jie.


    At the moment when he completed the samsara Dharma and achieved great achievements that no one had ever achieved since ancient times, a huge palpitation suddenly arose.


    A huge moment of terror swept through his body and made him unable to move.


    A great will has risen from the depths of his body and mind and filled his whole body in an instant.


    A shadow appeared in the consciousness of Tang Jie out of thin air, and as soon as it appeared, it caused the inexplicable cheers of the body, as if the other party was the real master.


    With the appearance of this shadow, Tang Jie found that he was rapidly losing control of his separated body. At the same time, with the sea of consciousness''s acceptance of the will of the Immortal Emperor, the huge shadow gradually solidified and showed a vague face.


    Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi.


    "Sure enough." Tang Jie''s face showed a bitter melting: "the so-called opportunity is the twelfth Dharma. This is the opportunity your will is waiting for. You lie dormant for thousands of years and reincarnate in order to understand all the roads."


    As early as the time of Wanjie Wangting, Tang Jie had realized that his body was probably the body of Yu Chengzi''s reincarnation and rebirth. That''s why he was fully prepared to practice the Heart Sutra of coming to the world and send away all the treasures.


    Nevertheless, he did not know what the conditions were for yuchengzi to launch, but now he understood that the node for yuchengzi to complete the great magic of changing heaven and earth is the completion of the 12th Avenue.


    From the very beginning, the existence of the great alchemy is to break through the congenital bottleneck.


    For other practitioners, breaking through the bottleneck is just the improvement of potential and the further improvement of cultivation.


    Even so, it is extremely difficult.


    For Yu Chengzi, who has long been a saint of Taoism, it is even more difficult to go further.


    There is no way ahead, but to create a new way.


    It''s like entering Sendai from Zifu, from Jinxian to Jinxian, and then from Jinxian to Shengxian. With each step, countless ancestors followed, thus achieving the transformation from level 14 to level 16.


    Yuchengzi also chose his own way of breakthrough, but his choice is no longer to blindly improve the realm, but to catch up with the realm of heaven that no one has ever achieved!


    He wants to go to heaven!


    Under heaven, Avenue 12.


    Since you want to go to the poor way of heaven, you should carefully understand all the roads and catch all the roads in the world. After integration, it is the way of heaven!


    This is what Tang Jie learned from the memory of the awakened Immortal Emperor.


    However, it is not easy to understand the twelve main roads. The Immortal Emperor yuchengzi is extremely talented. He only understands the six ways and enters the four ways, and this is the person who has entered the most ways in the world. After yuchengzi became a Taoist saint, because of his strong strength, he has gradually been intolerable by heaven and earth.


    It''s worth mentioning, how does a Taoist Saint exist? Even if heaven and earth are incompatible, he still dominates the world. The problem is that it will be very difficult to understand the road from the world after we don''t see each other again.


    This is like the relationship between kings and generals. Powerful generals and generals can have no fear of kings, but they can''t be cheap if they want to win the favor of kings. The way of heaven is the origin of heaven and earth. Trying to poor the way of heaven is like a matter of planning and usurping life in the world, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if you want to impoverish the way of heaven, you need to go through the Chencang secretly and open the road before you are jealous of heaven and earth.


    Under this train of thought, the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi created this highly creative magic of changing heaven and earth with his supreme wisdom, washed away all the limits of heaven and earth with the method of pretending death and rebirth, and waited for the opportunity to come in the dormant hiding.


    Different from others, he gave up all his accomplishments and only hid his understanding of Tao!


    The reincarnation of a hundred generations, wash all the lead, once reborn, suddenly become a talent.


    This is the fundamental reason why Tang Jie realized the Tao so quickly - because he was not only him, but also the Immortal Emperor.


    With the will of the Immortal Emperor, his understanding of the avenue will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. The Immortal Emperor was able to enter the Fourth Enlightenment and the sixth enlightenment. Now he has made a comeback and is more fully prepared. It is no longer impossible to enter the twelfth Tao.


    Even so, it took hundreds of years to reach this step, and even became a Sendai with the Tang robbery, before finally completing the reincarnation Taoism. If we let Tang Jie take another step to achieve true immortality, it will be more difficult to achieve the road.


    However, at the moment when the twelfth Dharma was completed in the Tang Dynasty, the Immortal Emperor''s opportunity to wait for ten thousand years finally came. It is for this reason that the resurrected body he chose was Tang Jie''s separation rather than the self, because it was the separation of the twelve into the Tao. Through the transmission of consciousness, the Immortal Emperor''s will can come to any body.


    The dormant will came again and began to take back the ownership of the body, and the condensed shadow gradually solidified.


    Tang Jie knows that once the human form is completely solidified and the spirit is embodied, it means the complete resurrection of the other party. At that time, there will be no way to live.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and used all his strength, he turned up boundless waves in the sea of consciousness and rolled towards each other.


    A sigh sounded:


    "It''s useless."


    Under the influence of this terrible will, all the riots in the sea of consciousness subsided.


    This body, originally the body of the Immortal Emperor, obeys the will of the Immortal Emperor.


    The huge pressure is like a mountain, suppressing the consciousness of Tang Jie''s separation, and constantly compressing the field of Tang Jie. In the sea of consciousness, the golden range representing the Tang robbery is getting smaller and smaller, but the black-and-white will representing the Immortal Emperor is expanding and growing.


    And the condensed shadow is also more and more condensed, showing a clear face, clear face, not angry, but with closed eyes, it seems that it has not completely awakened from the long-term dormancy, and all feelings for the outside world come from the instinct of the will.


    He''s still waking up!


    Although it is only a will still waking up, it has been defeated by Tang robbery.


    He kept shrinking, and the golden field became smaller and weaker.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor''s will is clearer and stronger.


    A voice rumbled in the sea of consciousness: "finally come back, with ten thousand years of dream, this time, I will be beyond heaven!"


    With the sound, the will of Tang Jie''s separation has been broken, and the black-and-white field has expanded rapidly throughout the territory


    This battle in the sea of consciousness came to an end, and the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi almost won the victory.


    The next moment, the frozen "Tang Jie" in the dungeon suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of magic light, and a huge momentum had risen from his body, rushed out of his cell and went straight to the sky.


    Yu Chengzi then looked at his body and said to himself, "the twelve main roads have been fully integrated. It''s only a matter of time before he can achieve the master''s way. On the contrary, the cultivation level of his body is still too low. Those old people should have sensed his rebirth now. Now, the cultivation can''t stop them only by Taoism. Fortunately, I''m ready..."


    He said and waved.


    In the moon washing building, the skeleton suddenly stood up and ran to yuchengzi. Yuntianlan instinctively wanted to stop it, but the next moment a terrible will had attacked him, which shocked his heart and couldn''t move for a moment. At this moment of pause, the remains have flown away and dissipated automatically in the process of galloping, turning into a torrent of energy.


    At the same time, deep in the blood River, two big fish jumped up and flew to yuchengzi. Like the bones, they also turned into a torrent of energy, whistling between heaven and earth, and rushed to the "body of Tang robbery".


    Yu Chengzi was so high suspended in the air that he let the force rush into his body, and his momentum increased sharply in an instant.


    This is his remains, his strength. Even if he gave up all his accomplishments and entered reincarnation, Yu Chengzi still kept some in his own way and waited for ten thousand years, so as to return at this moment and complete the combination of spirit and flesh!


    When the spirit and flesh became one, Yu Chengzi''s power rose rapidly. Unexpectedly, he broke through the limitation of earth immortals and became a real immortal. Then he continued to improve. Unexpectedly, he rushed through the real fairyland and directly entered the golden fairyland before stopping.


    Although it is said that Yu Chengzi was a saint of Taoism, the remains are not himself. Nine out of ten forces have gone. Relying on the remaining 10% can make Yu Chengzi jump from the earth fairy to the golden fairy, which is a clear proof of his terrible strength.


    Yuchengzi doesn''t mind about it. For him, achieving immortality is no longer the pursuit, but the way of heaven.


    At this moment, he looked around, and the great power swept through the whole Qixia blood river boundary. A voice transcended the obstacles of space and spread to every corner of the Xingluo thousand boundary.


    "Dormant for ten thousand years, only for one day. When the king''s court returns, the fairyland reappears!"


    "Roar!!!"


    With this solemn announcement, a disciple of the moon washing sect suddenly looked up to the sky and hissed. Originally, he was just out of the world. His accomplishments rose rapidly at this moment, rising step by step, and soon broke through to the point of earth immortals.


    Fly into the air and bow down to yuchengzi: "Lian Yuanzi returns with orders!"


    The same scene is staged in all worlds in the star world!

 Chapter 1095

    Qixia world.


    At the top of the mountain.


    Yuchengzi stood high at the peak of the star picking tower. At this moment, it seemed that he was the mountain and the mountain was him.


    The world is supreme and unparalleled.


    At the bottom, there are yuntianlan, Mu Ziyang, ye Yunzi, Huang Wuji, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and other great powers.


    However, these Sendai great powers who call the wind and rain in ordinary days and have a noble status stand in front of Yu Chengzi at this moment, but they are all frightened.


    Jinxian!


    That''s Luo Jinxian!


    Only one person can overturn the whole Qixia world.


    Besides, there are three Sendai level beings standing beside him. All of them are the old Department of Wang Ting who woke up with the return of Yu Chengzi, including a real fairy.


    Such a gap can make yuntianlan and others desperate.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi looked around and said in a cold tone, "I''m coming back today to recast the king''s court. It''s the time to hire people. Now I''ll give you a chance to use it for me or against me? You can decide."


    Everyone looked at each other and was speechless for a moment.


    Just then, a voice sounded, "your majesty!"


    It''s Qinglong!


    The old dragon whizzed over, knelt down at Yu Chengzi''s feet and cried, "Your Majesty, you''ve finally come back. Bruce Lee, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 10000 years!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the immortals were cold.


    The old dragon calculated Ji Yaoxian for his own sake, but unexpectedly, he was calculated by the Immortal Emperor, which directly destroyed his promotion hope and made him wait for ten thousand years. Instead, he made a wedding dress for the Tang Dynasty, that is, for Yu Chengzi himself. To say this revenge, it can be said to be a big knot.


    But at this moment, looking at the appearance of the green dragon, there is no hatred at all. It seems that he has spent thousands of years as a stepping stone for Yu Chengzi.


    Yu Chengzi looked at him and finally showed a smile on his face: "Qinglong, you''re fine."


    The green dragon trembled with fear.


    He has known yuchengzi for many years and knows yuchengzi''s character best. When he says you are good, it often means you are not good.


    He also knew that it was a great crime for him to try to deceive Yu Chengzi, but obviously he didn''t deceive him. Instead, he was played by Yu Chengzi. At this moment, he could only harden his head and shout: "Bruce Lee was greedy for profit, but he did a lot of wrong things, but he never apologized to his majesty!"


    Yu Chengzi said faintly, "just, it''s all in the past. If you don''t mention it, get up."


    Hearing this, Qinglong was pardoned.


    Yuchengzi over there has looked at Panlong.


    With a long sigh, Pan Long knelt down under Yu Chengzi and said, "Xiao Long has seen your majesty. Your majesty, the king''s return, the king''s Court of the world will reappear!"


    This means that he has also defected.


    Yuchengzi just nodded, but the next one looked at the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch''s pink face was slightly frozen, but he didn''t speak. He looked a little stubborn.


    Although the person in front of him is still the face of Tang Jie, he is no longer Tang Jie after all. Although the other party is da Luo Jinxian and the Immortal Emperor, she just doesn''t want to kneel and worship for some reason.


    Subconsciously, the image of Tang Jie still occupied her heart.


    Without him, Tang Jie would not die!


    He killed Tang Jie, how can he worship him?


    The thought lingered in the heart of the rosefinch, so that she couldn''t lower her head.


    Yuchengzi seemed to see her mind and didn''t force it. He just looked at others.


    All the immortals turned pale.


    They looked at each other, and there might be panic in their hearts, but there was a trace of pride and tenacity unique to Da Neng in their consciousness, which made them unwilling to surrender so easily.


    After all, yuntianlan broke the silence.


    He bowed to Yu Chengzi and said, "yuntianlan has seen the Immortal Emperor! I didn''t expect that Tang Jie would be the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. Now that the Immortal Emperor has returned, my grandson''s consciousness must have disappeared?"


    Yu Chengzi said softly: "I could not have killed him, but who would call his original master the descendant of Li Jiuyang. Li Jiuyang, a rebel, took advantage of my reincarnation to destroy our king''s court. If most of the strong king''s court had not been dormant and reincarnated, even the Four Saints would have been separated from the world and their strength had declined, would he have been so easy to succeed? Therefore, after I returned, I have robbed the original master of the Tang Dynasty with the help of the connection of one soul and two bodies The consciousness of sent a record of killing gods and burying immortals. With the present divine soul power of the original Buddha, all the gods and souls should have been destroyed. "


    After occupying the separated body, Yu Chengzi completely interrupted his contact with Tang jieben Zun, so he could only use a "should" to describe the situation of Ben Zun. Nevertheless, the immortals were still sad and angry.


    It''s just that you occupied Tang Jie''s separate body. You even erased Tang Jie''s original consciousness. Such behavior has aroused great anger among the sky, the sky, the sky, Xiao Biehan, Xu Guanghua and others.


    Just in the face of a great Luo Jinxian, although there is anger, it can only be pressed.


    Yuntianlan asked in a trembling voice, "if so, I want to know. If we don''t want to submit to the king''s court, what will your majesty do?"


    Yuchengzi looked up at the sky.


    A moment later, he replied, "the world must always be in order. The disordered are like ash and dirt. They will eventually be swept into the corner and disappear from the sun."


    The answer made everyone tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    There is no doubt that yuchengzi''s attitude has shown his attitude.


    He, the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, was destined to become the creator of the new order. From then on, all boundaries were unified, the king''s court was rebuilt, and all practitioners were deployed by the king''s court.


    Disobedient, die!


    However, not all beings will succumb to the threat of death.


    An illusory monkey figure appeared behind Yu Chengzi, holding a stick to the back of Yu Chengzi''s head, and beat him in the past. It was the star picking tower spirit.


    Yuchengzi didn''t look back, just snorted.


    With this hum, the monkey phantom was shocked and could not move again.


    The Immortal Emperor slowly turned back and looked at the tower spirit. The endless majesty oppressed the tower spirit and made it tremble uncontrollably again.


    "If ignorant people want to try the law by example, they should be punished as an example!"


    With the Immortal Emperor''s words, a strong force came down and directly beat the tower spirit back into the tower, but it was no longer controlled, but repressed.


    As the spirit of the star picking tower, he was suppressed by the star picking tower in turn.


    The Taoist soldiers and gods were suppressed by the Immortal Emperor''s idea, which shocked the immortals.


    This huge power gap completely destroyed the resistance of the immortals.


    Mu Ziyang and ye Yunzi looked at each other and took the lead out of the team.


    They are the ancestors of the heavenly god palace and the beast refining gate. They are already surrenders, and they have long lost their psychological pressure in surrendering. Since the moon washing sect can be demoted, the Immortal Emperor''s existence, which is as high as I don''t know how much higher than the moon washing sect, can be demoted naturally.


    Then there were other factions, and there was a wave of indecision in their hearts.


    This can not blame them. In the face of the great pressure of the Immortal Emperor, no one can resist.


    Just then, the rosefinch raised his neck and said, "you killed Tang Jie, I won''t drop you!"


    This sentence is like a needle, stabbing in the heart of everyone who is afraid.


    Yuntianlan, Xu Guanghua, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and Huang Wuji all show a decisive color.


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t kill the Tang robbery and erase the original consciousness of the Tang robbery in the hot sun, they might still accept the fate of surrender. In order to survive, there is nothing to bow your head.


    But the Immortal Emperor killed Tang Jie. This is revenge!


    Big revenge!


    Don''t take revenge, let alone bend yourself to the enemy!


    At that moment, the six immortals looked at the Immortal Emperor with grief and indignation. Even Ji Qingfeng, Gu Shexian and others showed a trace of anger on their faces.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengzi already understood.


    He said leisurely, "is that so? It seems that you don''t want to surrender. So..."


    He was about to say all the words of killing, when suddenly his body coagulated and the whole person froze.


    Then the Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly twisted, as if someone was grasping his face and kneading it desperately. In a moment, it was elongated and pinched, and it became very strange. Although it was only a momentary change, what kind of people were there, even if it was only a thousandth of a second, they could not escape their eyes.


    At the same time, the immortals were stunned and realized that the Immortal Emperor might change. Even Mu Ziyang and ye Yunzi, who had been out of the line and were about to take an oath of surrender, stagnated together.


    At the next moment, the Immortal Emperor had shouted, "who dare..."


    Before he finished, his face changed and said, "yuchengzi, do you really think you killed me?"


    Then the Immortal Emperor''s expression changed again: "Tang Jie... You..."


    Tang Jie!


    Hearing the name, the immortals were surprised and happy at the same time.


    Isn''t Tang Jie dead yet?


    On the star picking tower, the Immortal Emperor''s expression is constantly changing, red and white, which is clearly the performance of two gods competing for control.


    The battle of seizing and giving up!


    But how could this happen?


    Haven''t the spirits of Tang Jie been destroyed?


    Isn''t the Immortal Emperor''s great alchemy of stealing heaven and changing the sun prepared for the dormant spirit from the beginning, and there is no dispute over whether to seize or give up?


    Why would this happen?


    The immortals don''t understand, even the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi doesn''t understand.


    He is indeed in the struggle for power now, because another spirit has appeared in this body.


    The spirit of Tang robbery!


    As soon as the priest appeared, he competed with him for the dominance of the body. In the sea of consciousness, the two will have been hanged together.


    Unlike before, the will of the Immortal Emperor did not occupy an absolute advantage this time.


    It is not surprising that the contest of consciousness is not based on strength. No matter how high the cultivation is, it will have little impact on the sea of consciousness, otherwise there will be no saying of difficulties and dangers.


    Previously, the reason why the Immortal Emperor could easily crush the will to rob the Tang Dynasty was because of the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun. As a long planned art of rebirth, the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun naturally could not leave the risk of seizing and giving up. At the beginning of the launch, he ensured success through various secret methods.


    However, with the completion of seizing the earth and the end of the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, the once invincible will power also disappeared. Naturally, the Immortal Emperor can no longer easily crush anyone.


    Just with the power of Immortal Emperor, he can''t let anyone easily break into his sea of consciousness and compete for dominance.


    But now, this scene happened.


    After his rebirth.


    "This... This is impossible! I killed you myself. You can''t be dead! Who are you!" the Immortal Emperor shouted in horror.


    On the same face, the cold voice came out:


    "I am... Tang Jie!"

 Chapter 1096

    Tang Jie!


    A familiar and ancient name.


    Nearly a thousand years have passed. If it weren''t for this war of seizing the enemy, I might not remember that in addition to the identity of Tang Jie, I also have a name called Tang Jie.


    Standing in the sea of consciousness, Tang Jiewei sighed and smiled at the Immortal Emperor opposite.


    Yu Chengzi''s face was livid.


    Even in this world dominated by his own will, his face is still blue.


    "I killed you... I killed you myself. You can''t be alive." Yu Chengzi said gnashing his teeth.


    What, Tang Jie, he doesn''t understand at all.


    But the next moment, yuchengzi''s mind moved, and he had felt some strange existence, a changed future, or the past.


    "Eh?"


    At that moment, he raised his peerless heavenly eyes, ran through the limitations of time and space, and looked at the distant past.


    In the long river of history, he peeped into a strange scene.


    It was a figure, a familiar figure, standing between heaven and earth, shouting arrogantly at God.


    "Li Jiuyang!"


    Yu Chengzi whispered.


    He saw that the immortal madman smashed his royal court with an axe, and waved his axe to the heavenly way * * * representing the world and the will of Xingluo.


    Under the counterattack of Tiandao * * *, the soldier Lord finally fell, and then he fell towards a small world.


    The place where he fell was the Qixia world where his soul reincarnated.


    "This is..." Yu Chengzi trembled.


    He saw the soldier coming like a meteor.


    While entering the Qixia world, his body was broken and dissipated, and most of them flew into a small gap on the edge of the gap, a parasitic world.


    Soldier Lord''s secret place.


    Another part is turned into streamer to escape into the boundary.


    The net of fate in Qixia world suddenly produced a strange fluctuation.


    "No!" Yu Chengzi shouted.


    Although he had seen through the time, understood the fate and made targeted arrangements before using the magic of changing heaven and earth.


    However, the fate is uncertain, the future is boundless, and everything may change. Obviously, what happened in front of him was not what he expected.


    There was a change on the Internet of fate, but the change deceived his eyes and his perception, and he didn''t notice it until this moment. It''s like a message that should have been sent to him ten thousand years ago, but it''s only late after ten thousand years.


    Following the change of fate, yuchengzi continued to feel, and the time scene changed again. Yuchengzi had seen a small mountain village.


    Cuiweishan, Xiaohe village.


    A teenager is hunting with his parents in the flash.


    The young man''s face is handsome, which is the Tang robbery in his youth, but there is a little childishness in his actions.


    Although young, but fearless.


    He followed his parents to hunt bravely and waved his iron fork in the face of the beast.


    When the wild boar rushed at him, he had a chance to escape.


    But just then, a stone on the ground tripped it and made his steps stagger. The delay made him lose his life forever.


    All this seems like an accident. Only those who are proficient in fate will understand that it is the arrangement of fate.


    At the moment when young Tang robbed himself and died, a flash of light flashed across the sky.


    A new soul flew into Tang Jie''s body.


    Tang Jie, new life.


    "No!!!" Yu Chengzi shouted in horror.


    This was something that never existed in his memory, but he woke up at this moment.


    He shouted wildly, "Li Jiuyang!!!"


    The roar is directly transmitted from the sea of consciousness, from consciousness to reality, shaking the heaven and earth, shaking the sun and moon, and shaking the most amazing power between heaven and earth. Under this power, even the high mountains trembled. The mountains protected by the array rumbled and sent out unbearable vibrations. The pulsation on on the ground lasted for thousands of miles. A huge earthquake affecting more than half the world occurred.


    And this is just a non targeted roar of the Immortal Emperor.


    If it were not for the full protection of yuntianlan and others, there would not be a living person in this cloud mountain except Sendai.


    Rao is so. Many practitioners and mortals died miserably on the spot because they couldn''t protect them, and their flesh and blood disappeared.


    The howling continued and lasted a moment before it stopped.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes showed a terrible blood red.


    He shouted, "you''re not from this world, you''re not from this world!!!"


    Then there was still this face, with a sudden change of expression, becoming cold and sad: "Yes, I''m not. I thought my arrival was just an accident, but now I know that I''m just a chess piece for the military master to play chess with you. Hehe, it''s interesting. You never know that the military master is also proficient in the way of destiny? Not only that, like you, he also has a lot of understanding of other roads. But the route he chooses is different from you, so you choose What he chose was to integrate the main road and achieve the way of heaven. What he chose was a rebellious road from the beginning. "


    The Immortal Emperor''s face changed again and shouted angrily, "Li Jiuyang is the rebellious son of the star world. Since he was the commander of the trumpeter, he tried to take charge of the avenue, rebelled, and was finally killed by the way of heaven. The facts have proved that his way is wrong!"


    "Your way may not be right." Tang Jie replied, "he set up this game at the cost of his life in order to break your game. You can integrate the road with the great magic of changing the sky and suddenly realize your rebirth, so he will add a small variable to your reincarnation. The great magic of changing the sky is really powerful, but I am a variable, but I am not within the scope of this suppression."


    The consciousness of separate Tang robbery was indeed killed by Yu Chengzi.


    But the consciousness of Tang robbery actually consists of two parts, one is Tang robbery, the other is Tang Jie before reincarnation.


    The power of seizing and suppressing the great magic of changing heaven and earth is aimed at the original consciousness, but it has no special effect on other consciousness. What yuchengzi killed was just a part of the original Tang robbery, that is, the original owner of the body, the consciousness of the real young Tang robbery.


    Therefore, the consciousness of Tang robbery did not completely disappear, but existed in a special way. Like the Immortal Emperor, he completed a Nirvana rebirth in the sea of consciousness, and launched control over the body with Yu Chengzi at the first time after his resurrection.


    Until now, yuchengzi didn''t understand this.


    Even so, he still couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. Even if you are two souls in one, thousands of years of cultivation have long been condensed into one. How can you divide it?"


    Tang Jiayou sighed: "so, the soldier''s way of destiny is no worse than you. If there is no mind Sutra for coming to the world, I can''t separate the once fused souls."


    Birth Sutra?


    Yuchengzi was stunned.


    This is another information he doesn''t know.


    Ten thousand years of dormancy is not ten thousand years of observation after all. Most of the time, Yu Chengzi was in a deep sleep. He only woke up at the most important moment to grasp the current situation. More information was obtained after he woke up.


    That''s why there are too many information he doesn''t know.


    Tang Jie in Xiaohe village came back from the dead, he didn''t know; He also didn''t know that there were two points between the spirit and the soul in the Heart Sutra of coming to the world; Even the Tang robber or the soldier leader has other arrangements, he may not know.


    In the dormant years, there are too many backhands and too many changes that Yu Chengzi can''t see or master.


    It was as if he could see his rise ten thousand years later, but he could not see the fall of the royal court when he was dormant.


    He can only focus on what he cares about.


    Can''t pay attention to what they ignore, let alone what the enemy wants to hide from him.


    Yuchengzi doesn''t know what to do or what to expect.


    Even if it is only the current change, it is enough for him to have a headache.


    "Even so, you can''t beat me!" Yu Chengzi shouted ferociously in the sea of consciousness.


    In any case, I am still the master of this body, and this consciousness sea is still my home.


    Although the battle of seizing is dangerous, it always cares for the original owner most of the time.


    Even if only by virtue of geographical advantage, Yu Chengzi has no reason to lose.


    But the next moment, the powerful momentum from Tang robber overturned Yu Chengzi''s three views again.


    There was a powerful force entangled in the will of Tang Jie. The power was so vast that even Yu Chengzi was shocked.


    He soon saw what it was.


    "Destiny... The power of destiny... How is this possible? Why are you blessed by the power of destiny!" Yu Chengzi roared.


    In the battle of seizing and giving up, one side was blessed by fate. This is naked cheating. The problem is that Yu Chengzi, an expert in the way of fate, can''t do this. How did he do it?


    Tang Jie didn''t say a word. The power of fate lingered in his thought form and penetrated into his mind body bit by bit.


    This is


    Yuchengzi immediately realized that it was wrong.


    With the protection of the power of destiny, Tang Jie did not launch a counterattack, but fully absorbed the power of destiny. What does this mean?


    Yuchengzi is such a person. Thousands of thoughts have been turned in his mind. At the same time, he opens the way of reincarnation, traces back what Tang Jie did in recent years, and looks for clues that led to all this.


    A huge amount of information was brushed in his mind. Yu Chengzi was like a supercomputer, crazy processing every piece of information, and soon found what he needed.


    "It''s this!"


    The picture in my memory suddenly turns and a scene has appeared.


    It was a Golden Book rising from the sky, with a line of big characters:


    "Qixia, the commander of the moon washing sect, is an immortal peak and will last forever!"


    It was the supreme fortune planted by Tang Jie for the moon washing school with the big wish book.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Tang Jie shouted and fell out of the reincarnation space.


    A splitting headache.


    This is the inevitable response of consciousness after entering the reincarnation space.


    However, Tang Jie didn''t even have more time to feel the pain, because several things had happened while he fell out of the reincarnation space.


    The first is that his body parts have disappeared.


    It is impossible to transmit any power when encountering Yu Chengzi''s separation, and the connection of consciousness is interrupted.


    Secondly, a greater force came along the connection between the separated gods and souls of the Buddha, stepping on the interrupted line of consciousness to destroy Tang robbery. If this scene can be seen, it is an invisible line of consciousness, constantly looking at the direction of noumenon in the void, and what is added to this line is the full blow of a once preaching saint and now Jinxian''s great power.


    Killing gods and burying immortals!


    Then the reincarnation blade retreated instead of rising after losing the consciousness tentacle of Tang robbery, and fell towards the bottom of the yellow spring.


    Finally, there was the angry and anxious roar of the dark god. A huge hand had broken through the void and was caught by the Tang robbery, but it completely abandoned the reincarnation blade - the meaning of the reincarnation blade never lies in fighting, but in possessing the reincarnation power, so that the contact can penetrate life and understand reincarnation. When the consciousness of Tang Jie touched the blade of reincarnation, after understanding reincarnation, the Taoist power on the blade of reincarnation declined and could not support it to continue to rise, so it returned to the abyss. This means that the dark god completely lost the opportunity. He not only couldn''t get the Taoist soldiers, but also didn''t get a chance to enter the Tao.


    So this arrest is no longer to get anything, but just revenge!


    Outright revenge!


    He''s going to tear Tang Jie alive.

 Chapter 1097

    This Qi is accepted by the will of heaven and protects the moon washing sect. Although it is invisible, it actually exists.


    Just now, because yuntianlan and others were unwilling to die, yuchengzi planned to completely destroy the moon washing sect, which was equivalent to triggering the protection of Qi luck.


    Different from others, air transportation shelter needs to be developed organically, that is, it will not form any practical force to fight, but it will act on every detail to make it work.


    When Yu Chengzi planned to destroy the moon washing sect, fate could not directly stop all this, but the emergence of Tang robbery gave fate a chance. Therefore, the power of fate was added to the Tang robbery to give protection, and in this way to avoid the killing of Xiyue.


    So it''s not protecting Tang Jie, it''s just protecting the moon washing sect.


    It doesn''t care who wins or loses, but as long as Yu Chengzi still wants to destroy the moon washing sect, the blessing of fate will exist, forcing Tang Jie to have the power to fight Yu Chengzi.


    After understanding this, Yu Chengzi didn''t know what to do and shouted:


    "The moon washing sect is old-fashioned and doesn''t want to surrender. I am compassionate and don''t want to kill more evils. I''ll let you go today and see you tomorrow. Whoever listens to my orders, leave here with me and don''t be embarrassed!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled to one of the peaks of chuyun mountain. As soon as he closed, the peak rose from the ground and turned into a divine sword into yuchengzi''s hand after flying into the air.


    It''s Tianxuan mieshen sword.


    This sword was originally made by dividing Xuanyuan sword into two. Now the original owner returns and responds immediately.


    With the sword in his hand, he walked away, followed by the old king''s court, including the green dragon and the pan dragon. As for mu Ziyang and ye Yunzi, they hesitated. If yuntianlan hadn''t said in time that "the moon washing sect will always welcome you two", they might have chosen to follow Yu Chengzi.


    Although we don''t know why yuchengzi suddenly gave up, we still saw the previous dispute between yuchengzi and Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie is not dead!


    The idea inspired everyone.


    Of course, they don''t know. If they didn''t mistakenly think that Tang Jie was dead, which inspired the common hatred of the enemy, caused Yu Chengzi to kill, and in turn led to the power of fate... Maybe Tang Jie would really be dead.


    As for now, with Yu Chengzi flying away from the cloud mountains, the power of fate entangled in the will of Tang Jie also disappeared.


    "Not dead yet!"


    In the sea of consciousness, Yu Chengzi overturned the river and the sea again, and his huge will has rolled up again against the Tang robbery.


    Without the protection of the power of fate, Tang Jie had no capital to resist.


    In the sea of consciousness, the Immortal Emperor''s huge will swept out, and the figure of Tang Jie was like a residual candle in the wind.


    But no matter how he urges him, the spirit of Tang Jie is immortal.


    Looking carefully, Yu Chengzi found that there was a trace of fate in the soul of Tang robbery. He thought about the electricity and understood what was going on. He hummed, "it''s a trace of power stolen from the avenue for self-protection."


    Yes, this is the power of fate that Tang Jie stole when he fought back earlier. It is relying on it that Tang Jie resisted Yu Chengzi.


    Yu Chengzi hummed, "what if you steal the blessing of fate? It''s just for a while. Even if you can''t kill you for a moment, you can suppress you first. Give it to me!"


    With his roar, he realized that rough waves had been set off in the sea.


    Yuchengzi''s will turned into a towering mountain, which has suppressed the spirit of Tang robbery at the foot of the mountain.


    Tang Jie shouted, "yuchengzi, as long as I don''t die, you can''t monopolize this body! As long as I live in this sea of consciousness, it will be your nightmare. Even if you suppress me, I will always come back and destroy your plan. I am you, the second you!!!"


    Yu Chengzi was so angry that his face was iron green: "with the power of fate in your body, I can completely erase it in only seven or forty-nine days. At that time, you will only die!"


    Then his arms shook, the mountain fell, and the voice of Tang Jie could not be heard again.


    At this point, Yu Chengzi regained control of the body.


    Although Tang Jie has not completely died, Yu Chengzi''s previous words are not empty. As long as it takes 49 days, he can completely erase this remnant soul.


    Seeing that his face was calm again, Qinglong was not sure whether this was yuchengzi or Tang Jie. He hardened his head and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Yuchengzi saw his intention and didn''t reveal it. He just hummed, "well, it''s all right. Tang robbed and died without stiffness, which brought some small troubles, but it has been solved for me."


    The immortals listened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Lian Yuanzi said, "since your Majesty''s future troubles have been eliminated, if we don''t turn back immediately and take down the moon washing factions together."


    Yu Chengzi shook his head: "well, the moon washing sect is also the place where I grew up in my previous life. If I want to cultivate meritorious service in those years, let them go."


    For Yu Chengzi, Tang robbery has become his previous life, so this statement is also true. As for Tang Jie''s failure to die, he omitted to mention it.


    The immortals could only be together when they heard him say so.


    Yu Chengzi continued: "it is urgent to rebuild the king''s court immediately to wait for the old Ministry."


    With the return of Yu Chengzi, the celestial immortals who had retired from the king''s Court of the world woke up one after another, but scattered in all walks of life. Yuchengzi couldn''t pick it up one by one. Naturally, he wanted to rebuild the king''s court and wait for the old ministries from all walks of life to vote automatically. After the major event is solved, it is only a small matter to turn around and clean up the Qixia world.


    "But before that, we have to do one thing first." Yu Chengzi said slowly, extending his big hand forward. He saw a bright light in the distance, straight into the sky, and then flew to yuchengzi like a swimming dragon. Thousands of miles away, it came in an instant. When it reached Yu Chengzi, it turned into a divine sword and fell. It was the cutting divine sword.


    As soon as the chopping sword fell into Yu Chengzi''s hands, it made a clear sound together with the Tianxuan killing sword, as if the two brothers who had been separated for a long time had finally met again at this moment.


    No, it''s not a brother, but it''s closer than a brother, because it''s divided by the same sword.


    At the next moment, Yu Chengzi''s twin swords were combined, and with a flash of sky shining light, the twin swords disappeared, waiting for an ancient and beautiful long sword.


    Xuanyuan sword!


    It doesn''t seem to have the domineering power of the twin swords of killing God and cutting God, but it is full of ancient meaning. It has a unique sense of simplicity and massiness after tens of thousands of years, but it makes people admire and want to worship.


    Yuchengzi took the sword in his hand and said happily, "Xuanyuan sword, you are finally back. In the last life, I used you to cut open the void and sweep Hongmeng. In this life, I will use you to break the stars and break out of the shackles of heaven and earth!"


    Xuanyuan sword responded to yuchengzi with a crisp sound.


    Feeling the response of Xuanyuan sword, Yu Chengzi laughed: "OK, OK! Since Xuanyuan sword has returned, there is no need to stay here. Let''s go to the wasteland to rebuild the king''s court and find some old friends to settle old accounts."


    The transmission array leading to the wasteland was destroyed by Tang Jie and transferred to other places. Yu Chengzi found this part of information in Tang Jie''s memory and took the immortals directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The fierce killing intention rushed along the consciousness of the broken line and rushed to Tang robbery.


    Killing is infinite.


    Killing gods and burying immortals!


    This is the supreme immortal method of Yu Chengzi, the Immortal Emperor. Attack the spirit directly, kill the God and kill the immortal!


    Tang Jie is just a little heavenly heart. He can''t stop it, can''t take it, and can''t stand it.


    What''s more, there is a dark god eyeing.


    However, Tang Jie did not give up. While feeling the coming of this killing intention, the sea of consciousness of Tang Jie suddenly surged, and a black fog spread like smoke.


    Black sand!


    Destroy countless dead divine soldiers with the military formula, and condense the special existence formed after reincarnation. At this moment, it turns into a black cloth to cover the sky and protect the consciousness of Tang robbery.


    This is the biggest card in the hands of Tang Jie. No soul power can be stronger than black sand, just as no material can be harder than the gold sand that forms the emperor''s blade!


    The method of killing gods and burying immortals is a special attack against gods and spirits. Only this attack can be attached to consciousness and have an effect on Tang robbery across endless void. But even so, when he crossed the void, he lost 90% of his stopping power. Of course, with only the remaining 10% of the power, Yu Chengzi believes it is enough to kill Tang Jie.


    After all, it''s a heavenly heart, not even Zifu. The soul has not become a spirit, and it''s even more arrogant to refresh. A blow that even God can erase is enough to crush Tang robberies thousands of times.


    It was in this case that the blow hit the curtain of black sand.


    For example, the attack of acupuncture soul did not penetrate the black sand guard, but was directly swallowed up by the black sky curtain, and then turned into a direction to fight out. The target is the dark god.


    Mixed heaven array, yellow spring vortex.


    A palm of the nether God was sticking out of the vortex and condensing the towering evil power.


    Just at this time, Tang Jiemei''s heart flashed, and a small lightning light had hit the palm of the God.


    Although it was only a small electric brilliance that looked very insignificant, it triggered an extremely sad howl when it entered the palm of the dark god.


    "No!!!!!" the cry of the underworld broke through the sky and spread all over the hot world.


    At the next moment, the dark god who had just roared and angry had retracted his palm and was far away.


    "What a pity." Tang Jie whispered.


    In the end, it is the method of killing gods and burying immortals with only 10% power. After the transformation of Tang robbery, it increases the loss. It can''t even reach 10% power, resulting in the failure to kill the ghost God. Nevertheless, the blow still caused great damage to the ghost God. It can be seen from his reaction that his spirit was badly hurt.


    The spirit is no worse than others, and it is extremely difficult to recover. After this loss, the dark god was afraid to fall into a deep sleep soon.


    "How can you run away so easily?" Tang jieleng snorted: "Tang Chuan, keep an eye on him!"


    "Yes, father!" before the vortex of the yellow spring closed, Tang Chuan jumped into the vortex and disappeared.


    Just then, Tang Jie seemed to feel something again and gave a light sigh: "what''s going on..."


    Tang Jie looked up at the sky. He felt that his conscious connection with his separation had been restored.

 Chapter 1098

    With the restoration of consciousness connection and the re transmission of interrupted information, Tang Jie has understood what happened in Qixia world for the first time.


    At this time, it is the time when Tang Jie''s separated spirit competes with Yu Chengzi for body control. Yu Chengzi has not ordered to let go of the moon washing sect. The separated spirit is blessed by the power of fate, so Yu Chengzi has not found the connection. But Tang Jie is very clear that with the wisdom of Yu Chengzi, it is easy to find the existence of the power of destiny, find out the root cause and solve it.


    The moon washing sect will be safe, but Tang Jie himself will be in danger. Not only that, he will notice that he is not dead.


    No, it must be hidden before yuchengzi finds the connection. Tang Jie has turned countless thoughts in an instant.


    There are only two ways to hide existence, one is to interrupt the connection, the other is to protect with the help of fate.


    Breaking the connection is what he doesn''t want to do now. Yu Chengzi has just come back to life. He is at the most vulnerable time in terms of cultivation, intelligence and understanding of the outside world. At this time, he doesn''t take the opportunity to peep into his power, look for flaws, take the first opportunity to fight for a chance to survive for himself. Once he is stable, clarify everything and clear in body and mind, he will have no chance.


    Then there is only the latter way.


    He is a man of great talent. Naturally, he can''t have the power of fate.


    But he didn''t, someone did!


    Tang Jie looked up at the outside of the array and gave a low roar: "break the evil spirit, come to me, hurry!"


    The battle is still going on in the air of Tiandu City, but the situation has begun to reverse.


    The injury and departure of the dark god and the body meteorite of zhaoluo Feiyan have had a great impact on the ghost family. For one thing, those ghost kings are wise. Zhaoluo''s death does not affect the heart of unwise ghosts, but affects the heart of ghost kings. The ghost kings have no heart for war, and their combat power is greatly reduced. Second, the ghost was summoned by the emperor of the underworld, and his death directly interrupted the continuous army of ghosts. Third, even the ghost fog in the sky is closely related to the Ming emperor. As soon as zhaoluo dies, the ghost fog disappears, and the suppression of human practitioners is greatly reduced.


    The rust knife in Wang''s hand broke out continuously. In front of him, there were 21 ghost kings working together to deal with it. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t resist it. The carved rust knife cut through the sky, cut the gas hood and pointed directly at the face door of a ghost king. All the ghosts came together to save them. They didn''t want the rust knife to suddenly turn and cut at another high-level ghost king.


    Suddenly, the ghosts turned pale and shouted "bad"!


    Seeing that the high-level ghost king was about to die, this was also the opportunity for Wang Posha to be hit by at least 12 ghost kings. At this time, the voice of Tang robbery came.


    Rust knife attacked and stopped the attack.


    Wang Po Sha turned and said, "master, call me. I''ll give it to you."


    He said that he had rushed down, but he didn''t even hesitate. The ghost King escaped from death. He was also dull. At the next moment, Cai junyang''s knife light came like a practice.


    He plunged into the mixed heaven array, and there was a silver light in front of him.


    Wang Po Sha Li rushed past without paying any attention. He let the silver light hit him. His body shape did not decrease and rushed all the way;


    Hundreds of ghosts will be killed. With a stroke of the king''s knife, he cuts all the ghosts and flies away;


    Then a large number of people were calling for help. The hell god retreated and the array stopped. The people were finally liberated, but they were still locked in the array.


    Wang Po Sha ignored him and continued to rush forward.


    The mechanism can''t stop him, the ghost army can''t stop him, and even those mortals can''t be weak.


    The master orders him to come quickly, then he will arrive as soon as possible. No matter what interference can stop him!


    What the master refers to is the Avenue!


    He rushed all the way, his speed was like electricity, his shape was like wind and his potential was like river. He rushed all the way to the core of the array, came to Tang Jie and knelt down:


    "Master, I have been ordered to see you!"


    There is no superfluous words, but firm and thorough implementation. This is Wang Po Sha!


    Looking at him, Tang Jie''s face showed a happy look: "broken evil spirit, I need your help."


    "Master, just give orders, and all the disciples will obey!"


    "This help is dangerous and you may have to pay a lot for it."


    "Go through fire and water for the master!"


    "Including your luck, your future, and even your life?"


    Wang Po Sha''s tone was firm: "it''s what you want, but you don''t dare to invite your ears!"


    "OK!" Tang Jieduan drank, "if so, I''ll borrow your life and luck!"


    Then he put a hand into Wang Po Sha''s chest.


    The consciousness of pain filled Wang Posha''s heart instantly. It was like something bit him and desperately sucked everything about him, his Qi, his strength, his luck and his life


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After flying for half a day, yuchengzi and others have come to a hidden valley.


    The valley is guarded by a large array, which is not only powerful in defense, but also troublesome. Once encountering an irresistible strong attack, it will immediately destroy itself. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, it is difficult to take advantage of it. However, this array was made by Tang Jie himself, but it has no effect on Yu Chengzi.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi easily broke the large array and took the immortals into the valley. He saw that the transmission array was laid in the valley.


    Yu Chengzi laughed and started the array. With the surging energy ejected, the transmission array opened. Yu Chengzi and others have stepped into the array. This transmission array was once unable to accommodate the entry of Xiantai level, but it has already broken through the bottleneck after countless promotions of Tang robbery. As for Da Luo Jinxian, he has long been in the realm of incarnation. He can enter and exit nothingness and cross the void, and is not affected by the array.


    At this moment, after stepping in, the immortals transmitted the past to the wasteland world together.


    Just when the transmission just started, Yu Chengzi suddenly felt a little bad and secretly shouted "bad"!


    See that the transmission space suddenly rises waves, and the void storm roars.


    If it''s just a void storm, you can resist the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian with the energy of Yu Chengzi. But then a black iron bar appeared in the void.


    The black iron bar looked ordinary, so it went straight to yuchengzi. Yuchengzi suddenly shouted, "broken Star iron, you''re not dead in the dark!"


    The black iron bar has smashed yuchengzi head over head.


    The Xuanyuan sword in yuchengzi''s hand was shocked, and the two soldiers exchanged iron sticks. The broken Star iron was beaten back by a sword. However, the huge impact caused by the collision between the two soldiers broke out in an instant and roared, which made it difficult for the fairies behind yuchengzi to bear and issued a cry of pain at the same time.


    Just as yuchengzi blocked the blow, a pink hand as tender as a baby suddenly appeared and gently pressed yuchengzi.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengzi''s face changed slightly, and Leng Hei said, "virgin West, did you still betray me? It seems that you can''t get rid of the relationship between the change of the king''s court in those years! But you can''t do it if you want to snipe me!"


    His left hand pushed out slowly, and a vigorous force had met the jade hand. His two hands were staggered. Yu Chengzi suddenly said, "kill!"


    The endless palm shadow turned into a heavy mountain and was impressively a tianken sword waterfall. However, it was used by Yu Chengzi in the situation of palm technique. It was mixed with a golden immortal''s cultivation. If it was split on the jade hand, it would be like destroying the withered and decaying, and cut the jade hand into pieces.


    Another force of terror was generated in this transmission space and turned into a terrorist energy at the level of destruction. All the immortals were injured and screamed together. However, the aftershock of this attack wiped away the immortals, which was equivalent to three lives.


    But this was not the end. Another glow appeared in the distance, shooting at Yu Chengzi.


    Seeing this light, Yu Chengzi was so angry that his face was stiff: "rebellious disciples dare you."


    Xuanyuan sword cuts out a sword Qi that runs through heaven and earth and stabs the Xiaguang directly. The body of the primitive sword suddenly emits light, which breaks the gods and destroys the souls, and the hole is empty and secluded. Under the sword light, the glow disappeared like summer snow, but the afterwaves of the third round sprang up, but the immortals around Yu Chengzi could no longer bear it.


    The Xuanyuan sword can destroy the sky and the earth. It is so terrible that the immortals who have been injured can no longer resist it. Two of them died on the spot. Only the green dragon, the pan dragon and the Lian Yuanzi survived, but they were seriously injured and difficult to support.


    However, the raid was not over.


    In the transmission space, another strong will suddenly appeared.


    Although this will did not make a move, the feeling brought by that moment even Yu Chengzi felt frightened.


    "Three saints, will you kill me too?" Yu Chengzi shouted.


    The three saints are very human, but they are people of his time. They are one of the preaching saints in the astral world. They stand on the top of the world and retired from the three saints mountain world as early as ten thousand years ago. In terms of fame, it is far inferior to Yu Chengzi, and its strength is slightly inferior to half a chip, but it is undoubtedly much stronger than Yu Chengzi now.


    A long sigh came: "my old friend Yucheng is all right. Although I don''t want to ask about the world, I can''t disturb the world. If you want to understand the way of heaven, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it. I will kill you according to heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to give up this immortal body, I won''t do it."


    Yuchengzi heran: "give up the immortal body? Are you kidding? I''ve been dormant for thousands of years and realized the 12th Avenue. Now the avenue has become, and the truth goes straight to the soul and to the people''s heart. Even if I give up this body, as long as the truth is special, he can make a comeback, and you will return home with the tiger?"


    Those who want to understand the way of heaven are peeping into the supreme power of the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, the unity of Yu Chengzi and the treason of the military master are essentially not tolerated by the world will of the astral world. This is like one who rebelled against the emperor and usurped the throne, and the other who led the grass people to lead the uprising. Although the road is different, the purpose is the same.


    Therefore, although yuchengzi has completed the great magic of changing heaven and earth and reincarnated, it is not just a Tang robbery that hinders his progress. It was precisely because he had known this that he left his body to restore his strength.


    Unfortunately, even so, the strength of the man who pursued him still posed a great threat to him. Yuchengzi knew that as long as he passed this level, it would be more difficult for Xingluo to deal with himself again.


    But this is the hardest level.


    Just then, a voice sounded from the sea of my heart:


    "Work with me to keep you alive!"


    Tang Jie!

 Chapter 1099

    In the sea of consciousness, Tang Jie was pressed at the foot of the mountain, like the sun monkey at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, but he was not embarrassed at all, but looked at him with a proud sneer.


    Yuchengzi glared at Tang Jie fiercely: "just because you dare to solve your own crisis?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "it''s a big crisis for you, but it seems to me that it''s just a small matter. Raise your hand to destroy it. Hey, don''t ask for ink. The three saints have already made a move. The three Ching mixed yuan Qi is really unusual. If it''s not too far away, I''m afraid I''ll control you."


    "You even know that Sanqing is mixed with vitality."


    Tang Jie disdained: "if you can accept my memory, I''m not the same. But since your resurrection, you and I have two souls, and you won''t want to pry into my memory again. Therefore, you can''t know my way to solve the problem."


    Yuchengzi knew what he said was right. Before his rebirth, he was invisible and immaterial. He was just the purest will, not even the soul. Therefore, he could integrate with Tang Jierong, not be found, and spy on his memory ability. After rebirth, although there was supreme power, it also lost this convenience. Now Tang Jie is Tang Jie. He is him. He can no longer blend memories, let alone spy on each other.


    The most helpless thing is that because the past is the same, even the reincarnation method that can understand people''s hearts is useless to him.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yu Chengzi could only say, "what can you do?"


    "Easy, let me out and let me control the body."


    "You don''t want to!" Yu Chengzi snapped.


    What has the final say worried you? Now you are the master of this body. You have the final say. Even if I control my body temporarily, once things are settled, you can regain what you have.


    "Do you think I don''t know? If I let you control your body, it means that you also have the right to part of your body. It''s harder to destroy you then than to ascend to heaven!"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s more difficult than going to heaven, but it''s not going to heaven after all, right? Compared with the poor way of heaven, what''s this difficulty? Besides, if I saved you, don''t you intend to pay some price?"


    Tang Jie did not hide his desire for the body.


    The existence of Yu Chengzi has long been beyond ordinary intrigues and tricks. Only by trading and fair trading can we achieve our expectations.


    At that moment, Yu Chengzi hesitated.


    "You don''t have much time to think," Tang Jie reminded lightly.


    In the transmission space, the mixed vitality of Sanqing is still spreading rapidly, rapidly destroying Yu Chengzi''s defense. If the Xuanyuan sword is not too powerful and the ancient heavy tower Taoist method is strong, at this time, the three saints may have broken through Yu Chengzi''s defense.


    As soon as Yu Chengzi gritted his teeth, he said, "OK, just as you want!"


    The next moment, the mountain disappeared, and the consciousness of Tang robbery had regained its freedom.


    He said with a long smile, "thank you so much!"


    The figure expands rapidly, invades the sea and controls the whole body.


    Stretching his arms, Tang Jie carefully felt the strength of his body. Facing the huge pressure of the three saints, he had more than enough to take a breath and said: "it turned out that this is the power of Jinxian, I understand..."


    Blinking eyes is to transmit all the information conditions of the body back to the noumenon in the Yanyang world through consciousness and make it firmly remember.


    "Tang Jie, what are you waiting for?" yuchengzi angrily said.


    "No hurry." Tang Jie replied, "we still have enough time to do one thing before that."


    He suddenly looked back.


    Behind him are the green dragon and the pan dragon.


    The eyes looked at them. The two dragons trembled at the same time. Looking at the familiar and cold eyes, they felt something together.


    Qinglong was the most sensitive to this feeling and called out at the first time: "Tang robbery!"


    "It''s good to know." Tang Jie smiled and grabbed Qinglong''s neck. "Since he has betrayed, he should pay the price. I think you understand this truth."


    "No!" the green dragon shouted in horror.


    Tang Jie''s hand has pinched the throat of the green dragon, and the immortal force rages into the green dragon''s body like a vast ocean.


    The old dragon was already seriously injured. He couldn''t stand the means of Tang robbery. He burst and died on the spot.


    "What did Tang rob you for?" Yu Chengzi shouted angrily.


    "Of course it''s to save us." Tang Jie answered. At the same time, the body of the green dragon in his hand burst into light.


    This light is so powerful that the energy flood triggered reaches the peak in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Yucheng Zixin was a God. Suddenly he knew what he was going to do and shouted, "no!"


    "No!" the voice of the three saints came at the same time.


    Tang Jie ignored it. The next moment, the body of Qinglong exploded.


    This is the immortal corpse, and it is the immortal corpse that has just died and has not exhausted its spare power. At the moment of outbreak, the expanded energy has impacted on the transmission space barrier like a storm, shaking the space, creating an unprecedented space shock.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has used all his strength for self-protection. With his Jinxian level strength, he can make such a shock alone, but the power of space shock is too terrible. Doing so is tantamount to not wanting his own life.


    Of course, he wants his own life, and he doesn''t care about others'' life.


    At the next moment, the turbulent space energy takes place.


    Somewhere in the endless void of the astral realm, a little light first appeared, and then a colorful big bang was born, spewing out countless energy like the origin of the universe. What''s more amazing is that the explosion is linear. Although it only existed for a few seconds, due to space transmission, the light generated by it traversed the long void from the beginning of the explosion to the end of the explosion, with a length of tens of millions of miles, and pulled out a light that is too long to see the end, It was as if the whole sky had been torn open.


    In the middle part of this world scar, in an insignificant corner, a man fell out. It was Tang Jie, or Yu Chengzi.


    At this moment, he has become lonely again, because Lian Yuanzi and Pan Long are dead, and even himself is seriously injured.


    "Tang Jie, look what you''ve done, you let me jump out of the transmission!" Tang Jie''s face twisted and made Yu Chengzi''s low and angry voice.


    Then the face twisted back to Tang Jie''s calm expression: "it''s not the first time. What''s strange. To get rid of their pursuit, jumping out of space transmission is the simplest and best way."


    Yes, it''s really the simplest and best way.


    Although the three saints are strong, they are thousands of miles away after all. He can''t snipe Yu Chengzi alone. In fact, he is also relying on the power of the transmission array to transmit himself. That''s why they wait until this time.


    So as long as the space is broken, yuchengzi can escape the danger.


    But the problem is such a simple truth that he yuchengzi also knows that Tang robbery is not needed. Now he has escaped, but he is trapped in this void. He has become another Ji Yaoxian!


    What''s the point of such an escape?


    The most important thing is that over time, Xingluo will organize people to chase him again. At that time, he was alone in the void. How can he resist?


    Yuchengzi doesn''t want such a solution!


    He said, "you didn''t let me out of danger, but put me in a desperate situation! You also let all my people die."


    "If they don''t die, how can we get out of danger?" Tang Jie hummed, "since I dare to enter this void, I will naturally leave."


    "Oh? How to leave?" yuchengzi asked with a change of face.


    At this time, he could regain control of the sea of consciousness, but attracted by Tang''s words, he had to put it on hold. This body is constantly changing, sometimes Tang robbery, sometimes Yu Chengzi. It looks really strange. Fortunately, no one sees it in this void.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s simple. Find the nearby boundary, collect resources and rebuild the transmission array."


    Yu Chengzi laughed: "It''s ridiculous. The stars are vast and the void is infinite. It''s easy to find people from all walks of life. Don''t think that you spent two years to find the Qingyun world, and now you can reproduce it. It was your fate that led you to find the Qingyun world so quickly. Now the magic of stealing the sky and changing the sun has come to an end, and all the power of fate I planted has been exhausted on the road of pointing out the direction for you. I want to repeat it again Years of work is more difficult than going to heaven! "


    Yuchengzi is right. Although there are countless worlds in the Xingluo Daqian world, the void is even greater. It was really luck, or Qi luck, that Tang Qi was able to find the Qingyun world in two years, and this skill belongs to yuchengzi''s planning and arrangement. Otherwise, it would not have happened to fall into the Qingyun world and met the green dragon and obtained the origin of the five elements, etc.


    But now without all this, under normal circumstances, even if you fly for a hundred years, you may not be able to find a world. After all, the void is too vast. A world for the void is like a grain in the sea. It is very difficult to find it without knowing the exact location. Once you miss it, you have to find a further world.


    As a result, the star world is hard to find, making Ji Yaoxian still floating in the void.


    As for the book of fate, in the case of being hostile to heaven, fate will only lead Yu Chengzi to death.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "if I tell you, I know where the nearest boundary is?"


    "What?" Yu Chengzi was stunned.


    Tang Jieyou replied, "I''ve built a transmission array and broken the space barrier, so I know where we are best."


    This reason is some bullshit. Yu Chengzi has never heard of it. Because it is his own transmission array, he can know his position when jumping out halfway.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "where is it? How far is it?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I won''t tell you the direction, but what I can tell you is that the boundary is only a year away from us. I mean, if it matches the peerless eyes and the boundless distance."


    It will take another year to reach the world with unparalleled sky eyes and the world at hand. In fact, this world is not close, but anyway, for practitioners, a year is only a snap of the finger, which can be regarded as an acceptable time. Without the guidance of Tang robbery, Yu Chengzi can''t find it by himself.


    Of course, he also knows that this means that Tang Jie has more control over his body. Once he is allowed to sit up, it will be more difficult for him to destroy himself.


    Maybe this is what Tang Jie wants.


    Unfortunately, he had no choice.


    After taking a long breath, Yu Chengzi said, "in this case, this body will be in your charge this year. But if you can''t get out of the void within a year, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, yuchengzi has completely given up control and entered a deep sleep.


    He has just awakened, and the spirit and mind are in the weakest period. Therefore, he has given a loophole to Tang Jie and the three saints. Now learn a lesson, simply take this year to recuperate and Hibernate again. When he returns again, Tang Jie, the three saints and even the way of heaven will not be so easy to calculate him.


    Seeing Yu Chengzi''s active dormancy, Tang Jie also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Consciousness transmission.


    Go!


    Tang jieben''s hand has been drawn from Wang Posha''s chest.


    The blood roared, and the king broke the evil spirit and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1100

    The so-called knowing the position of other circles because it is the transmission array made by itself is naturally pulled out by Tang Jie.


    But he did know his void coordinates, which was certain.


    The reason is simple.


    Ben Zun!


    Consciousness is connected, so that Tang jieben can clearly feel the approximate position and direction of the separation here, and know where the star area is.


    With this approximate coordinate, the next is easy to do.


    Find the star map, and then compare it with the star map to know where and in which direction bounded exists, and then fly in the approximate direction.


    Anyway, it is connected consciously. You can constantly adjust the route at any time to ensure that you won''t fly in the wrong direction.


    The star map is not made by any practitioner, but a congenital Taoist soldier and star compass flowing out of the boundless star sea and Duobao river. The star compass has only one function, that is, it reflects the empty star sea of the whole star circle, and it is extremely accurate, and even changes with the change of the world.


    At that time, Yu Chengzi cut open the Qixia world with a sword, so that Qixia was divided into two. Therefore, there was a blood River world on the star map. After the blood River realm was merged into the Qixia realm, the star compass also made the same changes. Therefore, some people believe that the star map is the expression of the will of the star realm.


    For the same reason, the star disk, a treasure imitated by later generations according to the star compass, was listed as the three treasures of Xiangshi together with Suanchu and divination books.


    Divination carries the Tao, calculation and deduction, and the astrolabe reflects the will of heaven. The combination of the three, together with the Tao of destiny, can achieve the true destiny teacher.


    There are also high and low astrolabes. It is impossible for an ordinary astrolabe to map the world and record the star map. The star chart that can record the star map is at least at the level of divine treasure. Therefore, the star map itself is also a rare thing. Until now, there has been no one in the Tang Dynasty.


    Without a star map, it''s no use even if Tang Jie can sense where his body is.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie knows where to find the star map.


    Zhaoluo!


    The emperor zhaoluo is the reincarnation of the soul of the chart.


    To be exact, it is a chart, and it is a chart with a complete map.


    Although zhaoluo is dead, there is still a little will left in this world. With the help of Wang Po Sha''s power of fate, while hiding himself, Tang Jie also found a ray of zhaoluo residual thoughts, evolved it into a star map and engraved it on his sea.


    It''s also because zhaoluo didn''t die long. If he died longer and his will dissipated completely, the power of fate can''t find it.


    At this moment, the star map was copied. Tang Jie took his hand out of Wang Posha''s body.


    Wang Po Sha fell on his head.


    Tang Jie quickly grabbed him, first stuffed a pill into his mouth, and then took him to the air.


    Since the ghost clan has no reinforcements, after losing the quantitative advantage, the Terran cultivator has completely reversed the situation and the winning surface has been laid.


    Tang Jie flew up at this time, came to Qixia practitioner and shouted, "Tianchong!"


    Wei Tian beat back a group of ghost kings with a crack empty jiuxuan sword and shouted, "Tang Jie, you''re finally back. I knew you''d be fine."


    "But breaking the evil spirit is in trouble, and then." Tang Jie has passed Wang breaking the evil spirit.


    Wei Tianchong sent out a puppet to catch him, looked at him and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with him? It''s obviously just a flesh wound, but why do I feel that his vitality is passing away?"


    Tang Bao sighed: "he is a sacrifice for me. Without him, my part might have fallen."


    "What?" Wei Tian was shocked. Tang Jie''s separation is Sendai. Who can let him fall?


    Tang Jie didn''t answer, but said, "the broken ghost can''t die for the time being, but I have deprived him of a lot of power of fate. He has been eaten back by Qi and swallowed his vitality. But now, only the destiny grass in the underworld can make him recover."


    "Destiny grass?" Wei Tianchong was surprised.


    It''s a rare treasure even in the underworld.


    Most importantly, the meaning behind Tang Jie''s words.


    Wei Tian blurted out, "are you going to the underworld?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "my original corpse is still in the underworld, so it''s impossible to leave. Now there''s this important thing, let''s not go. I''ll leave it to you. As long as I follow my previous plan, it should be all right. Wait for me here. After I get the destiny grass, I''ll ask Tang Chuan to send it."


    Then Tang Jie flew down.


    The mixed heaven and machine array communicates with the nether world, which is equivalent to the entrance to the nether world. If you don''t enter now, it will be more difficult and troublesome to enter later.


    "But you don''t know where Tianming grass grows. How can you find it?" Wei Tian shouted.


    Tang Jietou didn''t reply: "I don''t need to know where it grows. There must be a place anyway."


    "Where?"


    "The underworld palace."


    "Oh." Wei Tian answered.


    As the supreme god of the underworld, it is reasonable for the underworld God to have the destiny grass.


    But wait


    Hell palace!


    Wei Tianchong suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    Tang Jie wants to break into the hell temple?


    Are you kidding? You are not a part of Sendai level, but just a body of Tianxin level!


    He wanted to cry, but Tang Jie rushed into the array and urged the array. The whirlpool of the yellow spring suddenly appeared and died. It was at that moment that Tang Jie had rushed through the vortex and jumped into the underworld again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back to the underworld, the familiar desolation, dead and yellow are in sight.


    Tang Jie jumped out of the yellow spring water, and Tang Chuan''s guidance came from his heart. Fortunately, the location of the ghost temple is in the same direction as the Yanshui river where his own remains are located.


    About twenty days later, Tang Jie came to Yanshui river.


    My remains are still lying quietly at the bottom of the river, but this time, Tang Jie doesn''t have to worry about any existing covet.


    Tang Jie did not pick up the remains of the statue at the first time, but took out a large number of materials from him first.


    These materials were obtained from the Yanyang world. Most of them were extremely precious, but they were kept by the Tang Dynasty. Until this moment, they finally came into play.


    At this moment, the materials were taken out one by one. Tang Jie actually set up an array by the Yanshui river.


    Before long, the array was set up, and Tang robber entered the array. With the start of the array, Tang robber was shining bit by bit. This light gradually condensed into a vast figure, which promoted the momentum of the whole person of the Tang robbery to the extreme.


    At this time, Tang robber made a low howl.


    As the howling sounded, the remains in the water automatically stood up and floated towards the water.


    The huge body surges in the water like a giant whale at the bottom of the sea, bringing a wave to the sky at the moment when it rushes out of the water. Then the body dissipated and turned into a torrent towards Tang Jie''s body.


    This scene looks so familiar that it is very similar to the scene when the Immortal Emperor was resurrected.


    Yes, this is exactly the way that the Tang Dynasty learned from the Immortal Emperor.


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor buried his own remains in order to recover his cultivation. Coincidentally, the remains of Tang Jie''s original master were also preserved in this Yanshui River by Tang Jie.


    When the Immortal Emperor came back to life, he certainly took over the wealth of Tang Jie and learned many of his secrets. Tang Jie also had insight into many things of the Immortal Emperor. This method of turning his former remains into the source of strength for himself comes from the Immortal Emperor. Compared with the means used before the Tang robbery, it is not known how fast and efficient it is.


    However, when the Immortal Emperor absorbed power, he used Sendai body. Tang Jie''s body now only had the state of mind and demons, which was too different from the power left by his own remains. Therefore, Tang robbery also needs some other means to protect itself from being blasted by too powerful forces at one time.


    The previously deployed Haina Baichuan array is used to improve his expansion ability.


    At this moment, with a large number of spiritual powers entering Tang Jie''s body, Tang Jie''s cultivation is also constantly improving. In only a moment, he broke through the heart demon period, entered the soul melting period, then entered the middle, later and peak of soul melting, and then broke through the bottleneck of Zifu and entered the baby raising period.


    The speed of this promotion is amazing, but no one appreciates it.


    The strength of the original remains was not exhausted, and the remaining potential was still more than enough, which led the Tang robbery to continue to improve. It broke through all the way from the early stage of baby rearing to the later stage, and finally ascended again into the period of transforming God.


    After the period of transforming God, Tang Jie''s promotion speed finally slowed down. After absorbing all the remaining forces, Tang Jie''s cultivation stopped in the middle of transforming God.


    At this point, all the power of my remains has been absorbed.


    After absorbing all the power, Tang Jie was only raised to the middle stage, which made Tang Jie a little stunned. After all, I was equivalent to the peak of going out of the body at the beginning. Even if my strength was damaged after my death, most of my strength was preserved because of the refinement of my life essence and the maintenance of Tang Chuan. What''s more, Tang Jie went out for so long and absorbed many resources to improve himself.


    Therefore, according to Tang Jie''s idea, after absorbing the strength of the remains, you should be able to ascend to at least the early or even middle stage of out of body.


    Although there is only one level difference between turning God and going out of the body, the difference of this level represents three times the difference in the amount of energy.


    In other words, the energy brought to him by his remains was twice less than that actually predicted by Tang Jie.


    No, it''s not that the energy brought by my remains has been tripled, but that the demand of Tang robbery has tripled.


    Tang Jie has felt that since he became a perfect body, the promotion ability he needs is much larger than normal, but he has no exact concept of how much it is.


    But now, with the consumption of his remains, Tang Jie finally had a general appearance. According to the current situation, other practitioners need one piece of energy to improve, and he needs three pieces of Tang robbery.


    This may be the price that must be paid behind the strength of the perfect body.


    But Tang Jie doesn''t care. He knows how powerful his perfect body is. The feeling of sweeping the enemy at the same level a hundred times than yourself is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    It''s only three times the energy, but it has a hundred times the combat power. If in the past, winning the enemy by leaps and bounds still needed the right time and place and hard preparation, then in the current Tang robbery, the leveling combat power is increased by one order. It is not impossible to win the enemy two more levels.


    Of course, although there are only two levels from Sendai to Huashen, there is a qualitative gap after all. Tang Jie dare not say that he will win, but Huashen sweeps out of his body, which is no longer a dream for him.


    "I really want to kill you!"


    Tang Jie sighed.


    Looking back around, the underworld is vast.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that the underworld was so beautiful.


    Because there is no psychological burden on how to kill here.


    At the next moment, he turned and rushed out. Huge energy swept across the four directions. All ghosts disappeared along the way!

 Chapter 1101

    In the barren land, a white ghost is floating aimlessly.


    They look like the lowest level solitary souls in the underworld. They are not strong, but they are numerous. They are wandering in the wilderness in pieces, and sometimes they make a low cry.


    A Soul Eater wandered here from a distance.


    This rare creature in the underworld has always eaten ghosts, and solitary souls are its favorite.


    To be exact, solitary spirits are the favorite of most creatures in the underworld. They are like rice growing in the field, supporting most high-level ghosts with their own existence.


    After seeing a large number of white dead souls, the Soul Eater sounded like a mouse falling into the oil tank.


    It rushed with strong steps, stretched out its long tongue, rolled a lonely soul and sent it to its mouth.


    Just when it was about to plug the lonely soul into the entrance, it suddenly felt something wrong.


    The lonely soul did not struggle, but looked at it quietly. The long tongue rolled it back. At the moment at the entrance of the fortress, the lonely soul suddenly lowered and gave a low roar. The roaring sound is like crying, but it has the power of chasing souls.


    The Soul Eater suddenly became alert.


    It''s not a lonely soul, it''s a white ghost!


    Although the white ghost looks like a lonely soul, it has essential differences. Most importantly, they are very powerful. Even the weakest white ghost has the strength to escape from the world.


    At the next moment, the white ghost opened his mouth. His mouth was bigger than his head, and he bit on the Soul Eater. At the same time, more white ghosts flew over and threw themselves on the Soul Eater. The body of the Soul Eater was instantly covered with white. He couldn''t even cry, so he was buried on the plain.


    The white ghosts who had had a full meal dispersed again and still wandered like lonely souls in the wilderness.


    Looking around, the wilderness is white, and there are white ghosts everywhere. They converge into an ocean and extend all the way to the distance.


    Here is the ghost land where ghost tracks are rare. Tens of millions of white ghosts form a strong defense, and any existence must undergo their test if it wants to pass.


    But if anyone thinks this is the strongest force in this area, it''s wrong.


    In the depths of the ghost land, there is a dark jungle.


    There are a large number of dead animals here.


    Ghost eagles, corpses, rotten beasts, all kinds of demons and ghosts can be found everywhere, and each of them is the existence of the ghost King level.


    If anyone rushes through the white ghost''s defense line, passes through the ghost land and comes to the ghost beast forest, it will be a collective attack by thousands of ghost kings waiting for him.


    However, this is not the strongest line of defense.


    Beyond this forest of ghosts and beasts, you will see four big cities, each occupying a corner.


    Each of these four cities is more than ten times larger than yecha City, covering a vast area with thousands of ghosts.


    This is the ghost capital of the underworld, which only the emperor of the underworld can own.


    Ghosts usually do not appear in one place. In most cases, they are the brain of one place, governing hundreds or even more ghost cities.


    There is only one situation where ghosts can gather together, that is, there is a stronger existence that they need to worship, listen and guard.


    In the middle of the four cities, there is also a palace.


    Compared with the four ghost capitals around, the central palace is not too big, but the whole room is made of qihunmu.


    Qihun wood is a very precious soul nourishing wood. It has the effect of nourishing and strengthening the soul. Tang Jie got some in the early years. Later, it was used as array materials. After it was used up, it didn''t get any more.


    This kind of wood only exists in the underworld, but because the ghost family itself is also in great need, it is also a rare treasure in the underworld.


    The palace in front of us is made of qihun wood.


    In addition to the soul wood, the palace also uses various rare treasures for soul cultivation, such as psychic stone, magic sea gold, moon bright sand and so on. It can be called a treasure palace for soul cultivation.


    If you enter this city, you will soon be reborn and advanced. If anyone can break a piece from this palace and take it away, he can also be a small plutocracy in the underworld.


    Hell palace!


    Outside the ghost land, Tang Jie stood in front of a Dharma array. The light of the Dharma array flashed, reflecting the hazy shadow of the palace.


    Tang Chuan sat next to Tang Jie and looked at his father curiously. He was still wondering how his father promoted so quickly in such a short time.


    "So that guy hid here?" Tang Jie asked leisurely.


    "Hmm!" Tang Chuan nodded vigorously.


    He tracked down the injured ghost God, followed him all the way, and finally came here. He saw the ghost God enter the palace and block everything with his own eyes. Then he came back.


    "Do you know what the name of this God is?" Tang Jie asked.


    "It''s been checked. It''s called the king of annihilation. It''s a dark god who fell behind the blazing sky demon."


    "Blazing demon......" Tang Jie murmured.


    He knows this kind of monster. It exists in a few areas. It is born huge. It is the overlord of the snake demon and is very difficult to cultivate. But once it is completed, it is also powerful and unparalleled. The most terrible thing is the strong body and endless swallowing power. It can be called the body repair in the demon. It is extremely fierce. When encountering such fierce objects, practitioners usually have to add half an order to evaluate their combat effectiveness.


    But being strong in life doesn''t mean being strong after death. After the monster dies, the physical body is destroyed and only exists as a spiritual body. The demon is not famous for its powerful soul. It''s unimaginable that it can reach the level of the underworld. It''s estimated that it was an adventure. But on this basis, it is difficult to improve again. That''s why I made the idea to the blade of reincarnation, hoping to improve myself with the power of innate Taoist soldiers.


    In the worst case, you can also use this enlightenment to enhance your potential and open up more ways for your promotion.


    Unfortunately, the innate Taoist soldiers, especially the town boundary Taoist soldiers like reincarnation blade, can not be easily coveted by anyone. Whoever covets heavenly things will be damned by heaven. This is no, this king of annihilation is unlucky. Fishy didn''t steal it. Instead, he was coquettish. The spirit was badly hurt. He had to go back to the ghost palace and recover with the help of his own soul nourishing Treasure Palace.


    The reason why he was promoted to the level of the dark god is closely related to the Treasure Palace, which has a powerful soul nourishing function. In those years, he finally achieved the Treasure Palace because of a chance encounter. But this time, he suffered so much that even the Treasure Palace could not recover in a short time. He could only fall into a deep sleep.


    He also knew that there must be a lot of dangers during his sleep. It was uncertain that there would be others coveting his treasure palace. Therefore, he ordered the four most trusted Ming emperors to move the whole Ming capital to guard at any cost, and transferred the Ming Temple to this heavily guarded place.


    Unfortunately, even so, he could not escape Tang Chuan''s tracking.


    Relying on his own space ability, Tang Chuan is unparalleled in tracking and concealment. Of course, this is also related to the trauma of the soul of the annihilation God King. If he is in his heyday, even if he does not understand space, he can feel the gaze of others with his powerful soul power and push out the hiding place.


    "Father, let''s get rid of the God King." Tang Chuan was excited and had no idea that he was facing a god level opponent.


    In his mind, there is no opponent that his father can''t solve. Of course, more importantly, a God King can bring great benefits. If you can devour the God King, even if you can''t be promoted to the level of the God of the underworld, it''s easy to become a high-level emperor of the underworld.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Jie replied, "although jimie has been badly hurt, we don''t know how much he has been hurt, whether he can play, what cards he has, and what impact it will have on us. We need to know first."


    "What does father want to do?"


    Tang Jie looked down and said with a smile, "it''s simple. First find a cannon fodder to test. You and I are like this..."


    Tang Jie had whispered to the little devil''s head. His eyes flickered and excited.


    "I understand, I''ll do it now." Tang Chuan shouted, and he dodged and disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Chuan leaving, Tang Jie made his way to the ghost.


    As he approached, his form and breath began to change, and gradually became just like the white ghost.


    After being promoted to God, the cultivation of Tang robbery increased, and the means also increased. The full state simulation that could not have been done can finally be used now. However, this method can only deceive the existence of the ghost king. Once the cultivation reaches the Ming emperor level, it is difficult to deceive.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use Taoism. Otherwise, as soon as the floating phenomena appear, even the dark god can''t see them under the avenue.


    Alas, this traitor is not as convenient as he Dao after all.


    Well, but so is it. If he Dao is a prince and general, treason is a peasant uprising. Naturally, it is impossible for the rebels to have the comfort and convenience of princes and generals.


    But this is not necessarily the case, at least in their own fields, it should be able to has the final say. Tang Jie wandered through the vast wilderness as a white ghost, thinking about it.


    At this moment, when I thought of the node, I suddenly felt a move in my heart.


    Own field


    The sudden idea plunged him into meditation.


    There are many conveniences for those who agree with the Tao to understand the twelfth Avenue. The traitor is the free party and has absolute authority in his own field.


    Does that mean that there are other improvements in the traitorous line?


    In the end what is it?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know, doesn''t understand.


    But at that moment, he thought about his experience that he was still one step away from forming the body of the great road when he practiced and left the Sutra.


    Is it a step in your jet lag, that''s it?


    Now I have reached the point of turning into God. The days when there is usually no bottleneck along the way are about to pass. After I get out of the body in the future, the bottleneck will appear again.


    So how should I solve it?


    What is the absolute field?


    What exactly should traitors do?


    This series of questions puzzled him and left him puzzled.


    Just then, an idea suddenly flashed across the heart like lightning.


    "Soldier Lord!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    Once upon a time, when the soldier master drank, the scene of breaking all the soldiers reappeared in front of him.


    It was like being struck by lightning. Tang Jie suddenly trembled and shouted, "I see!"

 Chapter 1102

    On the ghost land, Tang Jie laughed like a child.


    "The Lord, the master. The soldier master, the soldier master! I''m so stupid. From the beginning, the soldier master told me what his promotion path is, but I never really understood it. Yes, yes, no wonder a Ji Yaoxian could beat him to death, but later he could destroy the king''s Court of the world alone. Because he already has an absolute field. That''s him My way, soldier way! "


    "In this way, he is the master, the way of heaven, and everything is absolute. So when he drinks, all the soldiers will be broken. When he dances, he will shake the world! Because he is the master of the military way and controls all the soldiers, all the divine soldiers and even the Taoist soldiers must obey him. If he breaks it, it must be broken! Only the master of the military way can achieve the imperial blade, evolve all the soldiers, be invincible and smashed Everything! "


    Tang Jie looked up and laughed.


    At this moment, he finally really understood the meaning of being a soldier Lord and the powerful origin of Li Jiuyang''s breakthrough.


    He took an unorthodox route, starting with the rebel army against the government army. Therefore, he could not understand the avenue, because it was hostile to him. But from the beginning of his "uprising", he had his own way. In his own way, he is authority and everything!


    At first, the Tao was still very weak. Just like an uprising army just occupied a small village, it was not in the eyes of the emperor and there was no threat.


    However, with the strength of the rebel forces, the soldier Lord finally had his own area one day. In this area, his will is command and controls everything.


    And what he controls is the military way.


    It is for this reason that he can enter the law from the road and record and inherit the situation of the road with art.


    Because of his way, his law, his will!


    At this moment, with Tang Jie''s real understanding, he only felt that there was a new force from his body and swam all over his body.


    It is a very special power, not Reiki, not magic, but the power of the road, but completely impermeable to the traditional power of the road. It doesn''t belong to the 12th Avenue, it doesn''t belong to the will of heaven, but only belongs to Tang Jie''s own will.


    At that moment, Tang Jie felt it.


    He felt that he was the way of heaven. This new force took his will as the absolute center, constantly swam, and evolved thousands of Tao patterns, illusory life, disillusionment, and endless life.


    Robber Tang gasped.


    He knew that the next step was to shape and freeze the road by himself.


    Only by stabilizing it can it have its own unique strength and become its own absolute field.


    But he knew that if he did, he would be destined to become the enemy of heaven. Just like the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, he was jealous of heaven and attracted countless strong enemies.


    "Cut! Isn''t that more exciting?" Tang Jie snorted casually.


    The threat from heaven in his heart had no effect. Tang Jie looked around.


    The previous shouting has alerted the white ghosts on the ghost land. Many white ghosts are cruising around looking for the speaker. Some white ghosts have looked at him.


    Tang Jie didn''t care, just thinking about what he should do next.


    Go the way of the soldier Lord?


    Take military ethics as their absolute core?


    Don shook his head.


    After all, the path of the military master is narrower. He only controls the military power, but loses others. This is like being the leader of the rebel army, only taking charge of the soldier front but ignoring others, taking care of one thing and losing the other. In fact, the authority and authority are insufficient.


    But it is no wonder that a hasty rebel army will inevitably compromise, resulting in countless concessions.


    There is no precedent for military leaders to betray the way, and there is no division to be effective. Therefore, it is also inevitable that there are all kinds of misunderstandings, including compromise and concession.


    Therefore, although he is a traitor, he can''t further expand his power, but can only take the lead alone. For a pioneer, this is the extreme he can do.


    But Tang Jie is different!


    He has a soldier as a warning. Standing on the giant''s shoulder, he has every reason to see farther and climb higher!


    At this moment, the mind is full of twists and turns, and Tang Jie has turned countless thoughts.


    Perhaps it was because he was too absorbed in thinking, the smell of Tang robbery could not be covered up.


    Finally, a white ghost found something strange and hissed abruptly.


    Hissing startled the wasteland, and countless white ghosts had poured into it.


    Although these white ghosts only take off their ordinary strength, they are tens of millions, surging like a sea tide. Even if they are piled in quantity, they can pile up a purple house. The most important thing is that once the battle is fierce to a certain extent, it will inevitably disturb the inner layer. At that time, all kinds of ghost monster kings and the four Ming emperors will come out together. Even Tang robbery can''t be good.


    However, Tang Jie was still in thinking, and seemed unaware of the danger here.


    The vast number of white ghosts came to kill them. Tang Jie''s body protection instinct inspired layers of masks to block the ghosts. He let the ghosts ravage but ignored them. He himself was still thinking about it. The body shield is like a layer of tortoise shell, which firmly blocks the invasion of ghosts, but no matter how strong the mana is, it will dry up.


    The white ghost scratched indomitably and tirelessly, and the strongly corrosive energy fell on the shield and made a sound of peering. Although this cost a dime to Zifu, tens of thousands of white ghosts took turns to attack, and the mana of Tang Jie poured down like the water that opened the gate.


    Tang Jie is still thinking.


    The understanding of the avenue has entered a new level, and the future choice is in hand.


    His eyes gradually commanded, and the flashing Tao lines on his body gradually stabilized.


    Finally, he made up his mind.


    put one''s foot down.


    Tang Jiechang smiled and said, "the leader of the army, Zhu Yu, is ahead. As a younger generation, I should follow closely. The enemy of the way of heaven is the enemy of the way of heaven. There is already a yuchengzi as the enemy. Wouldn''t it be better to have another me. There is no Dynasty of ten thousand years in the world. If the way of heaven is known, it should be changed."


    The bite of the white ghost became more and more intense.


    Tang Jie still spoke in a long voice: "although the soldiers are sharp, they are brave. They should only be generals, not kings. If I want to seal the sky, I should have the demeanor of an emperor. If I don''t take one way to dominate, I should take the world as my own responsibility. Therefore, my way is the way of heaven... I am my way, I am the way of heaven!"


    With the exit of the word "heaven", there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky.


    Then there was a bang. This thunderbolt had fallen from the sky and was splitting towards Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was unmoved, but the light around him was shining, and a white glow rose from his body to form a transparent mask.


    The mask seems to be formed by mana, but in fact it does not invoke any aura, but is composed of pure Tao patterns. This pattern is not any one between heaven and earth, but generated by Tang Jie itself. It is more complex than any kind, so that it is still constantly generating, combining and changing until now.


    However, such a layer of light, instead of the breaking body shield, blocked the invasion of the white ghost and the thunderbolt from the sky.


    When the thunderbolt collided with the white light shield, a turbulent white light burst up, and the terrible energy swept everywhere in an instant.


    This energy was not released by Tang Jie, but the thunder just now. After being blocked by Tang Jie, it really showed the power of terror. It instantly flattened all the existence within a hundred miles and turned many white ghosts into nothing. The degree of terror was appalling.


    As the thunder disappeared, the white light shield of Tang Jie disappeared.


    He looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "is this the beginning? Good, good, very good!"


    He laughed with laughter.


    He knew that from now on, like Yu Chengzi, he had embarked on the road of betraying heaven.


    Yes, even if it is treason, how can it be tolerated by the way of heaven?


    In the past, I learned to deviate from the Sutra, but I only learned the fur and got the divine marrow. Until this moment, the heavenly way was angry and thunder punishment was lowered, it proved that I really mastered the divine marrow of the soldier and the way to deviate from the Sutra.


    No, stronger than him.


    The rebel of the soldier Lord is only at the soldier front.


    And he, however, has become the way of heaven.


    From today on, where he is, his will is everything in the absolute field.


    And when he started on this road, he had no room to turn back.


    Those who agree with the Tao can still worship in the hall, and they are modest on the surface. Those who betray the Tao can only be punished by thunder from the sky and continue to be punished. This is why the way of heaven only kills Yu Chengzi with a knife, but directly punishes Tang robbery.


    Now that the penalty has passed, there will be no new expedition in a short time. But before long, a new thunder punishment will come. Tang Jie must continue to improve himself before that.


    Either die or go all the way!


    This is the traitor''s way.


    This is the reason why the military Lord waved his troops to the heaven.


    He had no choice since he embarked on this road.


    Now, Tang Jie has also embarked on this road.


    As long as he lives, he must constantly fight with heaven, which is his next destiny.


    Tang Jie didn''t care about it.


    Looking up at the sky, he laughed and walked forward to the depths of the dark jungle.


    Several King level ghost beasts in the forest of ghost beasts rushed to kill the sudden invader.


    Without any action, Tang robbed Zhou Daoguang, and several King level ghost beasts close to his absolute field were stunned at the same time. They knelt down together and bowed down.


    In the absolute field, Tang robbery is the emperor and the way of heaven.


    All existence must follow its will.


    At the next moment, the transformed King level ghost beasts had rushed back to meet other king level ghost beasts. The king level ghost beast was about to fight back, but he suddenly felt powerless and couldn''t move. So I watched the rebellious ghost beast rush over and devour myself.


    In the absolute realm, you can transform the enemy and yourself, and naturally you can also imprison and control. As the way of heaven in the realm, Tang Jie can do whatever he wants. There are only two things that limit him.


    One is Daoli, the other is the scope of the field.


    A controlled ghost beast accidentally ran out of the scope of Tang Jie. The next moment, he seemed to realize something and looked at Tang Jie with a ferocious face again.


    Tang Jie took a step forward and extended the field to bring the ghost beast back into control.


    This time he didn''t transform again. The transformation needed too much Taoist power. He just disturbed the spirit of the ghost beast. So the ghost beast suddenly became fierce and bit at a ghost beast around him.


    Regardless of the enemy or ourselves.

 Chapter 1103

    With a sacred aura, Tang Jie walked all the way. Everywhere he went, all the ghosts disintegrated, and no ghost could stop Tang Jie''s footsteps. Tang Jie didn''t stop until the Tao pattern on Tang Jie''s body stopped flashing and the light was dim.


    The Taoist power is exhausted.


    Even treason has its limits.


    Once you reach this limit, you will double back to the original shape, just like Taoism.


    Fortunately, when the absolute field of Tang robbery lost its function, the power that attracted the killing intention of heaven and earth also disappeared, and the sense of pertinence between heaven and earth did not exist.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know whether this situation will change with the improvement of his strength, but at least it''s a good thing for now.


    At this time, he had rushed through the forest of ghosts and beasts. In the distance, there were four Ming capitals. He regained his breath and covered up his existence. Tang Jie moved towards the Ming capital closest to him.


    Yinxiao city.


    This is the possession of the undead emperor heiku.


    The moment he stepped into the boundary of Yinxiao City, Tang Jie felt a mysterious power peeping at himself at the first time.


    This should be the layout left by the Immortal Emperor of the underworld. As the guardian of the king of annihilation, the emperor of the underworld carefully guarded against all external existence.


    This proves from another point of view that the king of annihilation was seriously injured, and further deepened Tang Jie''s idea of getting rid of the ghost God - if he missed this opportunity and wanted to kill another ghost God, he didn''t know when to wait.


    But Tang Jie was not in a hurry.


    He is now entering the Yinxiao city in the image of an iron armored Gang corpse. His metal body, full of iron chains, clumsy and strong, is his characteristic now. This kind of zombie has strong physical strength, but its brain is not very smart. It also belongs to the lower level role in Yinxiao city.


    Tang Jie just walked forward aimlessly step by step.


    Cross Yinxiao city street and try to get out from the west side of the city gate.


    Out of the city from here, the opposite is the ghost palace.


    But he stopped.


    Two ghost soldiers blocked his way and said in a hoarse voice, "this road is impassable."


    The iron armor Gang corpse grinned and screamed silently, asking why he couldn''t leave the city from here in its special way.


    Yin Feng ghost pawn was not interested in talking nonsense with the armored corpse. He said impatiently, "no passage in the forbidden area. Go out of the city and go to another door."


    Although the armored corpse was stupid, it also knew that it could not face the "government", shaking its heavy body and leaving.


    Although he failed, Tang Jie was not disappointed.


    He had long realized that no one should be allowed to pass here. Just now he was just trying.


    On the surface, it''s just two ghost soldiers guarding, but just now at least four ghost thoughts swept his body, all of them at the high-level ghost King level. In other words, there are at least four high-level ghost kings guarding here. Even the existence of the Ming emperor level can stop it for a moment.


    Of course, Tang Jie is an exception.


    But Tang Jie knows that even if he can pass this level, it doesn''t mean there are no other levels.


    In addition to Yinxiao City, there is still a long distance from the city to the ghost palace. This distance is by no means a decoration. It is likely to have a vicious and dangerous arrangement. The ghost temple itself is also heavily guarded. Tang Jie is not sure what guards are in it, but he believes that there is at least one Ming emperor in the palace in addition to the four Ming emperors on the surface.


    That''s the standard configuration for guardians, isn''t it?


    Therefore, it is urgent to understand the specific guarding situation of four cities and one palace.


    This information is not easy to get, but Tang Jie is not in a hurry because he is ready.


    Next, he must first find a place to live.


    Casually found a tomb in a wild place in Yinxiao city. Tang Jie climbed in and lay down. This is the concentration area of armored corpses. There are similar armored corpses everywhere. Here they breathe Yin Qi and condense ghost spirits. They are like eternal sleepers who can''t come out easily.


    Lying in the cemetery like a real dead man, Tang Jie''s heart fell into silence.


    At first, my mind was still a little confused. I was always thinking about some messy things in my mind. Gradually, my mind fell silent. Tang robbed into the past and no longer cared about everything outside, just like a real armored corpse.


    In this process, Tang Jie settles his mind, feels himself, and listens to his own inner voice.


    This kind of listening will not make any progress in his cultivation or strength, but make his mood more peaceful, calm, broad and broad. It is not strength, but an invisible existence, like a road, which imperceptibly affects a person.


    I don''t know how long it took to settle down. When I knew that there was a strange sound outside, I woke Tang Jie from his deep sleep.


    The moment he woke up, Tang Jie couldn''t help sobbing.


    I''ve been outside for a long time and experienced more battles. I seldom have the time to calm down and feel myself. Until today, imitating the ancient corpse has given Tang robber a chance to precipitate his soul.


    This precipitation made Tang Jie feel refreshing.


    As the thought turned, Tang Jie sat up from the grave.


    Then he saw that what made a sound to wake him up from his meditation was a coffin.


    The coffin was dark and heavy, and the coffin was covered with red copper chains. This means that what lies inside should be a corpse King level armor corpse. The coffin was resisted by four jumping corpses and was moving forward one by one. The chain dragging the floor makes a crisp collision sound, which is the origin of the noise.


    It was just a corpse King passing by. Tang robbed didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he was going to lie back, a strange feeling cut through his mind.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie looked at the coffin in surprise.


    At that moment, he felt that there was a familiar feeling in the existence in the coffin.


    It was just that he didn''t know what the feeling was, he couldn''t touch it, and it was difficult to determine.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie decided to follow the coffin and see what was going on.


    Out of the tomb, Tang Jie followed the coffin and walked slowly.


    However, after following for a while, Tang Jie couldn''t keep up, because the coffin went to the west gate of Yinxiao city - it went to the hell temple.


    Although he couldn''t keep up, Tang Jie was not in a hurry, but waited quietly near the west gate.


    About four hours later, the coffin came back.


    Four corpses jumped back from the outside against the coffin and returned along the original road.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mind turned, and a gust of wind blew, driving the sand and stone, rolling at the foot of a jumping corpse. The jumping corpse had a shaky foothold. Originally, with the strength of jumping corpse, it would not fall easily, but when it wanted to be stable, it suddenly felt a burst of fatigue from the depths of its soul. It was this fleeting feeling of weakness that made it soft and fell to the ground.


    The coffin fell towards a corner, and it happened to be hitting the jumping corpse''s head. Unexpectedly, it broke the coffin cover.


    "Useless waste!" an angry scream came from the coffin.


    The red copper chain turned and supported the coffin like a foot. At the same time, the coffin cover also slowly returned. The unlucky jumping corpse was pulled out of its back by a chain. However, the jumping corpse was unconscious. After getting up, he continued to move forward against the coffin.


    The moment the coffin lid was opened, Tang Jie felt the familiar smell coming from inside.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    This is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. It takes no effort.


    Yes, if you feel right about the flower, the existence in the coffin should be the remnant soul you put in that year.


    Mei painting screen!


    After throwing him into the underworld, Tang Jie tried to use him to feel the underworld and understand reincarnation.


    At first, he did get a lot of knowledge about the underworld. Later, after entering the underworld, he could know many things about the underworld. In addition to the records and books such as huangquan asked, the remnant soul also contributed. But soon after that, the connection between the ghost and him completely disappeared.


    Tang Jie thought he was reincarnated, but he didn''t care. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the valuable reincarnation experience he wanted, but he made up this lesson on the blade of reincarnation.


    I didn''t expect to meet this fleeing Soul here.


    From the smell he felt in the coffin, he did not expel the little idea he had planted on it. But the coffin should have some effect of isolating God. As long as he was in the coffin, Tang Jie could not perceive him. No wonder he thought he had reincarnated. Thanks to the close distance now, Tang Jie can be determined. If it is in the human world, as long as the remnant soul does not leave the coffin hundreds of feet away, Tang robbery will not feel it.


    However, his luck was obviously bad. He was hit by Tang Jie in this Yinxiao city.


    Now with such a discovery, Tang Jie simply followed him all the way to see what the hell this guy was doing. I can isolate my mind and mix up to this point. I can only say that Mei Huaping has been doing well recently. Maybe it can bring me some surprises.


    Follow the coffin all the way, and soon came to a cliff. The four jumping corpses jumped into the cliff with the coffin. Tang Jie looked carefully and recognized that it was a magic array and a very clever array. This is not a cliff, and the entrant does not jump off the cliff, but there is another entrance. If there is a stalker who doesn''t know where he is, he will jump in. Waiting for him will only be a terrorist array attack, and it will be a large array that is difficult to resist with the cultivation of Tang robbery.


    In the underworld where resources are scarce, there are still arrays of this level. It can only be said that this is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Tang Jie became more and more interested. After looking carefully at this moment, he paced into the array, and he didn''t see how he moved. He just walked through the cliff space in three steps and two steps. The originally misty black gas dissipated, and a withered forest arose.


    The coffin was in a clearing in the forest, as if waiting for something.


    Tang Jie hid and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a gust of wind hit in the distance.


    With the wind blowing, three ghosts have appeared in the open space.


    To Tang Jie''s surprise, the three ghosts were all Ming emperors.


    One of the hungry ghosts, the Emperor Ming, had a hoarse voice and said, "how''s it going?"


    The coffin lid opened with a chirp, and a gang corpse in gold armor came out of the coffin. The familiar feeling from the depths of his soul made Tang Jie confirm again. This is Mei Huaping!

 Chapter 1104

    Walking out of the coffin, the golden armor corpse king who lived in the Mei painting screen issued a rumbling voice: "the king of Hengjiang stopped me. I didn''t see his majesty."


    A dark emperor, whose whole body was shrouded in black air but from time to time dripping rotten water, said, "King Hengjiang, this bastard, by virtue of his identity as the leader of the annihilation palace guard, controls the divine palace and does not allow all ghosts to see. However, he alone can not resist the pressure from the emperor level."


    "That''s right!" another ghost emperor, a silver horned cow demon, said in a deep voice: "the king of Hengjiang is just a visible obstacle. His majesty has never relied on him, but the old ghost. King Jinjia, can you feel the breath of that old guy?"


    The king of Jinjia corpse shook his head: "King jinjueming? My strength is much lower than him. Even if he is close to me, I can''t detect his existence unless he wants to. However, although I can''t pass the level of King Hengjiang, I still find a message."


    "What?" the three emperors asked together.


    "Jinjue city is closed, and Jinjue Ming emperor can''t go out."


    The three Hades looked at each other and suddenly laughed together.


    The hungry ghost Emperor Ming has said, "Jin will never come out. It seems that he must have gone to guard the ghost palace. In other words, his Majesty''s serious injury and deep sleep this time is not false news."


    "In addition, zhaoluo, whom he always relied on, did not come back. Obviously, the God King''s plan failed." the rotten emperor said.


    "Then this is not a trap?" said the silver horned cow demon, but with uncertain questions in his tone.


    There was a silence.


    It''s too difficult for the emperor to attack the God. Many times, the emperors can''t wait and have to find a way to take a shortcut.


    Killing a ghost God and getting his origin may be a shortcut to success, which is also a unique shortcut in the underworld.


    Therefore, when a Pluto is injured, it means that a road to the Pluto appears in front of many Pluto emperors. This avenue is so bright that countless strong people can follow it.


    It is obvious that many Pluto emperors were moved by the fact that the Pluto God was injured and fell asleep this time.


    And the first thing that moved him was his former subordinates. Although the king of extinction kept it secret again and again, some of his less loyal imperial subordinates still found the wind and took the initiative to test.


    The test effect of King Jinjia was not very good. He failed to force the king of jinjueming out, but his mind was stronger than expected. He even judged the change of the ghost temple through the king of jinjueming''s own behavior.


    This greatly increased the confidence of the three Ming emperors in the creation of the Ming God.


    Nevertheless, everyone was still a little angry and uneasy, because no one was sure whether it was a fishing operation to eradicate the dissidents.


    Therefore, the words of the silver horned cow demon did not get a response.


    It''s too early to make a judgment that it''s not a trap just based on the information of King Jinjia.


    A moment later, the hungry ghost Emperor Ming said, "even if it''s not a trap, it''s hard to have five of them. Besides, I don''t know how the God King''s injury is. It''s always a trouble."


    The foul Emperor Huang said: "this is not a problem. Except for the golden rule, I do not believe that the four will die hell bent for the sake of silence. As for the injury, as long as it is true, I think it will be small. Otherwise, the extinction of the dead will not be transferred from the dead air. Only in this way can we fully play the role of the Shen Shen palace and let him quickly recover the injury."


    "What if all this is a trap?" asked the silver horned cow demon.


    There was another long silence.


    For a while, the hungry ghost emperor said, "there will be no more us in the world."


    "So this matter can''t be careless, but we must find a way to further confirm it." the rotten emperor said.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie smiled.


    This is really unexpected good news. Besides him, there are other ghosts playing the idea of the dark god. This means that there are places that can be used. If they are used well, they may bring greater benefits to themselves.


    At present, the top priority is to let the three Hades confirm the silence and trauma, so as to give them the confidence to start.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said directly. You can''t go over and tell them that the ghost was hurt by yourself. Now rush over and dry him and make me cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, there was a plan before the Tang robbery, and now it can play a role.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and hid his figure, so he left.


    Next, Tang Jie stayed in the Yinxiao city and waited quietly.


    This is the last month.


    Today, Tang Jie is still sleeping in the tomb as usual and practicing fake death. When he was breathing, he suddenly heard Tang Chuan''s call: "father!"


    Tang Jie responded with his heart: "how?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Tang Jie laughed loudly.


    He knew that the opportunity he was waiting for finally came.


    Another three days passed.


    Today''s Yinxiao City, everything is as calm as usual.


    The ghost soldiers mechanically stood at the gate and looked into the distance.


    Suddenly, a black tide rolled over like an ocean. When you look carefully, you will find that it is clearly an army of countless ghosts, sweeping across the mountains, plains, woodlands and here.


    The ghost soldiers were stunned, stupid and stunned at first, and then issued a sharp alarm.


    At the moment when the alarm sounded, countless ghosts had rushed into the sky. Then a large number of ghost howls sounded, which was the call of high-level ghosts to lower level ghosts. A large number of unwise ghosts climbed out of the river, coffins, tombs and other places, and followed the voice and instructions.


    Tang Jie also received an instruction.


    This is the message that all armour corpses will receive. He is required to go to the west of Yinxiao city immediately and accept the command of the golden armour corpse king.


    For this order, Tang Jie pretended to accept, staggered up from the cemetery, walked his heavy steps like a real armour corpse, and walked West with other armour corpses.


    A large number of armour corpses have been gathered in the west, which are orderly divided into teams under the management of some high-level silver armour corpses. The iron armor corpse disguised by Tang Jie is also strong in strength, but because of his "lack of wisdom", it is only used as cannon fodder and placed in the front row of the battle array. Behind him, in the distance, is the golden armor corpse King occupied by Mei Huaping. Besides him, there are four golden corpse kings.


    At the same time, Tang Jie also saw the situation outside the city.


    Tens of millions of ghosts flooded like a tide, almost swallowing Yinxiao city.


    In this ghost army, there are a large number of high-level ghost kings and even Ming emperors.


    Tang Jie is not surprised at this, because he originally brought Tang Chuan to this ghost army.


    They come from the hands of another god of the underworld. The only purpose of their presence here is to test the truth of the destruction of the God King - the origin of a god of the underworld is also very attractive not only to the emperor of the underworld, but also to the God of the underworld.


    At this moment, with the arrival of the ghost army, a siege in the underworld has inevitably started.


    As a powerful ghost family in the underworld, five golden armor corpse kings roared at the same time. A large number of armor corpses took heavy steps to act as meat shields, charged forward and fought.


    Tang robbery is no exception.


    As a vanguard, he has to fight as long as he doesn''t die. Coming face to face is an overwhelming array of ghost tricks.


    The armour corpse, which is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh, is as fragile as tofu under the attack of the spell rain. One after another falls on the road of charge. The follow-up troops continued to march on their broken bodies.


    The characteristics of the ghost army are cold, fierce and fearless of death. Those with wisdom are responsible for commanding the battle. Those without wisdom only need to accept and execute the orders.


    Tens of millions of ghost army wars have become mechanical and gorgeous. There are not only the amazing scenes of large-scale combat, but also the noise. In addition to the sound of magic breaking through the air and the roaring of the Yin wind, there is no noise.


    Occasionally, some ghosts emit a long scream, which is the performance of Jin level, which means that they have obtained enough energy in battle to improve themselves.


    Yes, it''s not uncommon for ghost armies in the underworld to plunder energy and improve themselves. Especially in large-scale battles like now, when the energy is rich to a certain extent, they often urge the promotion of some ghosts.


    On the battlefield of the underworld, the promotion of ghosts is a common example.


    Therefore, every ghost that can survive the war is lucky. They can not only continue to exist, but also gain great power. This is the law of existence in the underworld, cold, ruthless, survival of the fittest.


    Tang Jie is obviously one of those lucky ones.


    This heavy armour corpse "fortunately" escaped the death charge section, rushed to the front battlefield with the remaining few armour corpses and collided with the enemy''s forward forces.


    It effectively waved its arms and claws, tore open its opponent''s chest, and avoided some fatal attacks many times.


    For example, when the wind of death from a ghost is about to blow on it, a corpse of armor will rush over inexplicably to block the blow for it; Or a fierce ghost claw, before it was about to break its head, the armor corpse happened to fall to the ground and escaped a fatal blow; More often, all kinds of attacks will strangely miss it and only fall by its side.


    This coincidence did not attract the attention of any ghosts.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. There are too many coincidences. No one will pay attention to an ordinary armored corpse.


    So the armored corpse played by Tang Jie survived so smoothly. Not only that, but also he was very lucky to kill more than ten opponents in a row.


    When it finally killed a ghost general with good luck, a snow glow flashed on its body.


    The snow brilliance is so conspicuous in the dark and yellow underworld.


    But no one is surprised.


    Because they know that this is just another advanced armored corpse.


    Now, don has become a ghost in silver armor.

 Chapter 1105

    The war continues.


    Compared with human beings, the war in the underworld is obviously more cruel and direct.


    Without civilians, every existence is an enemy!


    Killing, killing constantly, knocking down the enemy or being knocked down by the enemy, the dead silently waved their butcher''s knife and vented their terror and wail in their own way.


    Higher level wars are launched in the air.


    Countless ghosts poured their magic into the air, weaving a large death storm in the air.


    The concentrated firepower of this storm is unbearable even for ordinary powers, and can only appear in the ghost war that is not afraid of death.


    Attack spells and protection spells collide with the most intense scenes, and the monotonous world stirs up colorful colors - this is perhaps the most beautiful moment in the underworld.


    There is no blood, no wail, but there are endless grievances floating, the soul is broken, the flesh and bones wither, and the will is ashes!


    On this occasion, even if the Emperor Ming is not careful, he may fall, and it is not uncommon for all kinds of ghost kings to die in battle.


    Tang Jie looked around carefully while fighting, paying special attention to the golden corpse King behind him.


    A large number of black storms swept towards the golden armor corpse king. Although the corpse king was strong and as hard as gold and iron, he melted under the black corrosion storm and was forced to retreat and roar angrily.


    Perhaps he was angry, and the king of golden armor raised his hair and roared angrily.


    With such a hot mind, he rushed to the front array.


    "Damn it!" Tang Jie scolded in his heart.


    Mei Huaping''s temperament should not be so impulsive. It is estimated that it is due to the tyranny of the corpse king himself. In fact, in addition to him, the other four golden armor corpse kings rushed into the Army long before this, and not surprisingly died in the army after a while. Although Mei Huaping has controlled the corpse king to the present, as the fighting energy dissipates, she gradually can''t control herself, and the savage nature has the upper hand, so she finally let the golden armour corpse king out of control.


    At this moment, as soon as the king of golden armor rushed over, countless magic light arrows hit it. Rao was thick skinned and could not withstand such attacks. He was beaten to pieces. It howled and grabbed with its big hands, one by one, tearing its opponents in front of it, killing one target after another, and consuming its own life in the rapid attack.


    With the continuous fighting, its injuries became more and more serious, its steps gradually slowed down, and its strength gradually weakened.


    Mei''s painting screen feels that the body she lives in is moving towards death.


    At the moment of dying, Mei Huaping finally woke up. Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, he felt desperate. It''s not easy to enter such a high-level ghost King''s body. He also worked hard to succeed.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a temporary absence, which turned the situation into this. Mei Huaping was also very anxious. I want to retreat, but those ghosts are staring at themselves. Most of the other ghosts have low IQ and don''t need to protect Wang''s consciousness at all. He can''t leave.


    At this critical moment, a huge figure suddenly rushed over


    Is a silver armor general!


    The silver armored corpse rushed over with his body, blocked the attack with his own body, made a brave roar, and even looked back at himself and said, "go!"


    Although it is just a word, Mei Huaping has understood that this is her own opportunity.


    With this block, he retreated with all his strength and did not rest until he retreated to the rear of the front.


    that was close!


    If it weren''t for the body''s inorganic energy, now the body should have been in a cold sweat. Thanks to the silver armor corpse, he came up to help himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have himself now. I don''t know how he is now.


    Mei Huaping looked back, but she couldn''t see the silver armor body and couldn''t help sobbing.


    It will be easy to find a ghost who is not afraid of death, but it will not be easy to find a ghost who knows how important and how to protect it.


    The battle lasted a whole day until the emperor of the other three cities came to help, and the invading ghost army was counted as quitting.


    Although it seems that the war has no results, some results have emerged.


    Two hours after the end of the war, the three Ming emperors who had not appeared met again.


    "It has been confirmed that it is the ghost army of the eternal night God King." the hungry ghost Ming emperor Wuyuan said.


    "It seems that he also got the news and learned about his Majesty''s heavy injury. This war should be particularly tempting," said the rotten Ming emperor heiku.


    "When the army came, the emperors joined hands, and even heishakui and Tianzhu animals were sent out, but they failed to attract your Majesty''s response. Only a few Ming emperors resisted it with joint efforts. It seems that there is no doubt about your Majesty''s injury." the demon spirit of silver horned cow said.


    The test of the immortal night God got the result that both sides wanted, that is, confirmed the injury of the silent God, and all the stupid hearts hidden in the dark immediately boiled.


    Hei Kuo said, "although it''s a good thing for Yongye to help us test, it''s also a trouble. Since he knows the result, he won''t wait much. He may come in person next time."


    "That''s right!" Wuyuan also said, "but this is our chance. Since your majesty has fallen asleep, the soul killing prison must have started. Even the king of eternal night can''t break through easily in the face of such a big array. But when he starts attacking the soul killing prison, it''s when we take the opportunity to break in."


    "Yes, as long as we kill Jinjue, enter the hell palace, solve the old thing and become a new God King, the external attack will be solved naturally." Tiansha replied.


    There is no need to discuss who is the last beneficiary. Even if only one of the three Ming emperors can go to the end, it is a victory.


    In order to get promoted and go to a higher level, they do not hesitate to bet on everything, including their lives.


    People are like this, so are ghosts!


    Now that we have decided to put all our eggs in one basket, the next step is how to proceed.


    It will take some time before the next shot of the eternal night ghost God. After all, the ghost God also needs time to prepare to deal with the last obstacle, soul killing prison. This gives several Hades a chance. They must find a way to enter the Hades palace before this.


    The ghost palace itself is guarded by the soul killing prison. It can''t rush without permission. The only channel is the forbidden gate. As the commander of the annihilation palace guard, Wang Hengjiang, who is in charge of the palace, is rigid and straight. He won''t let any ghost pass his guard easily. The last time I went to the underworld palace, the golden armor corpse King Mei Huaping had confirmed this.


    So I''m afraid it will take some twists and turns to enter the hell palace.


    After a long discussion, the three emperors finally worked out a plan.


    Naturally, it is impossible for several Ming emperors to carry out the plan. The silent God who falls into a deep sleep depends on the Ming emperor most, and the Ming emperor needs to be watched out most. Without the divine king Fayu, no emperor of the underworld can get close to the underworld palace, which is why the golden armor corpse king was needed to enter before.


    The golden armor corpse king who lived in meihuaping was a subordinate of Yinxiao City, but secretly took refuge in Wuyuan. He can be regarded as the highest level ghost king of the three Ming emperors here. He was the last one to explore, but this time, naturally, we can only rely on him.


    Next, Emperor Sanming came to Mei Huaping.


    Mei Huaping was very excited when she learned of the task.


    He knows what he is facing and how big the risk is.


    But like the three Ming emperors, he also had expectations for the Ming Temple, so he didn''t hesitate to risk betrayal - only there could he find a way to completely get rid of the control of Tang Jiehun.


    But how can we complete the task assigned by the emperor Sanming? Mei Huaping fell into a long thought.


    While thinking, I suddenly saw a silver armor corpse passing by my cemetery.


    The familiar feeling brightened Mei''s picture screen.


    Is that him?


    It was the silver armor general who blocked the disaster for himself on the battlefield a few days ago. Mei Huaping was deeply impressed by his loyalty and response.


    Unexpectedly, he is still alive and seems to have made a breakthrough in strength.


    Mei Huaping''s heart moved, and a voice came from the red copper coffin: "you, come here!"


    Tang Jie turned his head and hung his head at the coffin: "I''ve seen the king!"


    "Very good." the dull voice of the king of golden armor came from the coffin.


    Mei Huaping is very satisfied with the reaction of this silver armored corpse.


    A corpse is a heavy ghost. It is more difficult to open wisdom than other ghosts. Even if you open wisdom, you are often confused.


    The silver armored corpse in front of him has a much higher level of intelligence than other similar ones. Maybe he can help himself finish the plan.


    Thinking of this, a plan in his mind has surfaced.


    Mei painted the screen and said, "you''re fine. Last time you saved me, I haven''t repaid you. In order to commend your loyalty and courage, I''m going to recommend you to the God of the underworld."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie laughed in his heart.


    He knew that Mei wanted to use his screen, but it was exactly what he expected, so he shook his "bulky" body and showed excitement.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s response, Mei Huaping nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Come to me at this time tomorrow and I''ll take you to the silence palace."


    Tang Jie was ordered to leave.


    The next day, Tang Jie came on time. Mei Huaping still lay in the coffin, photographed the coffin and said, "let''s go."


    The four jumping corpses have resisted the coffin and walked forward, with Tang Jie behind them.


    With the golden corpse King leading the way, Tang Jie passed Ximen smoothly this time.


    Out of Yinxiao City, there is a desert like area in front of you. Here is the dead area.


    The king of annihilation, known as annihilation, represents his absolute authority in the field of silence. Since he set foot on this land, there has been no existence that can hide the king of annihilation. Here is the extension of the will of the nether God, and all existence will be suppressed by him.


    But Tang Jie had no feeling of being peeped at, no hidden threat, but a faint loneliness filled the sky.


    Tang Jie knew that this was because the dark God fell into a deep sleep.


    The silence at this moment is the real silence!


    After walking through the long dead area, Tang Jie finally came to the gate of the underworld palace.


    The vast palace gate is like a pillar supporting the sky. A huge ghost head on the copper gate slightly opens his eyes and looks down, making a rumble:


    "What do you want to see?"

 Chapter 1106

    In the red copper coffin, Mei painted a screen and said, "one of my men contributed to the battle neutrality a few days ago. I''m here to apply for the baptism of the yellow spring for him."


    The baptism of the yellow spring is a unique ritual of the ghost family in the underworld. Ghosts baptized by this ritual will not increase their accomplishments, but their strength will improve and become more pure and powerful.


    Only the best performing ghost can get this reward.


    It doesn''t matter whether the silver armor corpse played by Tang Jie is excellent or not. The important thing is that Mei Huaping finds an excuse to request to enter the underworld palace. He wants to take this opportunity to sneak into the palace.


    The ghost head looked at Tang Jie, opened his mouth and said, "no, please go back."


    Mei painted the screen and said, "Cross River King, your duty is to guard the temple of the gods, not judge the rewards and punishments. Can my ministry get a reward, but has the final say."


    It turns out that the ghost head of the copper gate is the king of Hengjiang.


    The king of Hengjiang said, "the ghost temple has been closed. It is not suitable for any reward for the time being."


    Mei''s painting screen was not strange, but sneered: "if you don''t seal the reward, is there no punishment?"


    Wang Hengjiang did not answer.


    Mei Huaping said, "King Hengjiang, I know you are loyal to your duty. But I''m not asking to see your majesty, but to take my department into the yellow spring hall for the baptism of the yellow spring. This is in line with the law of the nether world and the rule of extinction. You can''t stop it, or you''ll break the rule!"


    Speaking of later, Mei''s tone of painting screen has become obviously severe.


    He came prepared and thought out all his excuses, words and even lines, so he refuted Wang Hengjiang speechless at this moment.


    He still wanted to die hard, but at this time he heard a voice: "let them in."


    Hearing this sound, the king of Hengjiang finally let go and said, "you can enter the huangquan hall, but you can only go there, not elsewhere."


    Mei Huaping was overjoyed: "of course, your Majesty''s bedroom. How dare I break into it."


    The bronze gate opened, and the red copper coffin entered the palace with the sound of clattering chains.


    The copper gate ghost looked at the red copper coffin into the palace and said after a while, "why should we let them in? Anyone who comes at this time is basically ill intentioned to our Lord."


    In front of the gate, there was a white skeleton wearing a golden robe and a golden crown.


    Golden Jueming emperor.


    King Jueming said, "I know, but this is what your majesty means."


    "What does your majesty mean?" Wang Hengjiang was surprised.


    "Yes. Your majesty said, open the yellow spring hall to allow more warriors to be baptized."


    "But this will only allow more people with ulterior motives to enter the holy palace and bring risks!"


    "I know." Jin Jueming sighed and said: "But what else can we do? Not to mention your majesty, the golden armor corpse is actually right. The reward and punishment system and the rules of the nether world. If you stop the reward, there will be no punishment. This is the way of the underworld. And if you stop the punishment, you are not openly telling other ghosts that it is harmless to make trouble. I''m afraid if you stop him today, there will be countless demons and ghosts in the four cities tomorrow, which will cause trouble And bigger. "


    "Then let them go in like this?" the king of Hengjiang roared angrily, "who knows what kind of conspiracy they are carrying?"


    "I hope this will make them afraid, and I hope your majesty has a clever plan." Jin Jueming sighed: "as long as they can''t determine your Majesty''s injury for one day, they don''t dare to act blatantly."


    That''s right.


    Even now, the three great Pluto emperors are not 100% sure about the injury to the Pluto God. The most important thing is that they don''t know what injury the Pluto God suffered and the severity of the injury. Does it look heavy, but it will be better soon? Or do they still have their own means to crush the emperors despite the serious injury? Or do they still have the strength to escape even though they can''t fight?


    Either of the above three situations is enough to make the ghost God close the ghost temple, but at the same time, it is enough to destroy the emperor''s dream.


    Therefore, even if they made a decision, they still hesitated, hesitated and hesitated. It is likely that the three emperors will give up their plan at any time.


    Jin Jue has even prepared a complete plan for this.


    But it is impossible to cheat Tang Jie.


    Only Tang Jie knows that annihilation is indeed injured, and the injured soul is very serious.


    The powerful blow of Da Luo Jinxian is still the shot of the Immortal Emperor. Even one tenth of the power is enough to make him fall into a long-term sleep.


    Of course, with the passage of time, he can always recover slowly. The more he recovers, the worse it will be for Tang JieFei. So Tang JieFei came quickly and killed him while he was ill.


    At this moment, he followed Mei Huaping and walked all the way in the ghost temple. Tang Jie saw everything in the ghost temple as he walked.


    There is indeed a very powerful Dharma array in this palace, which should be what they often call "soul killing prison". It uses the unique endless resentment souls in the underworld as raw materials to promote the large array and form the great array of heaven and earth extinction.


    Being in the array, you can feel the powerful power. Even if you don''t start, you also feel the array pressure. Once fully launched, even the attack of the underworld can resist.


    This is also the last hope of extinction.


    But Tang Jie knew that this array alone was doomed to be impossible to block his opponent.


    There are two ways to crack this array. First, people who are proficient in arrays destroy from the inside. If you can''t do this, there is another simplest way, which is to rely on the continuous impact of a large number of ghosts to consume the power of this dharma array. The most important thing in the underworld is ghosts. Unless there is an endless source of power in the array, any array can be consumed.


    If the silent men are willing to fight with all their strength, this practice may not be effective. The problem is that his own men are thinking of ways to make trouble. Under the internal and external attack, the extinction of defeat is a foregone conclusion. The only problem is who will pick the fruit of victory.


    At this moment, when she came to the yellow spring hall, Mei Huaping said, "come and accept the baptism in the yellow spring hall. However, when accepting the baptism, remember to throw this into the baptism spring."


    With that, Mei''s painting screen has stuffed a small black seed into Tang.


    As soon as Tang Dynasty saw it, he understood the plan of the three emperors.


    Empty silkworm door.


    This is a rare treasure in the underworld.


    There are demons in the world. They are called empty silkworms. They go in and out of the nether world. They are illusory. They are the demons of natural space. After death, a spirit never dies, enters the underworld, turns into a short silkworm spirit, and wanders between heaven and earth in the underworld. If you can catch it and refine it before it matures, you can refine it into the treasure of empty silkworm gate. Its greatest advantage is that it can ignore any confinement defense array and open a space door for shuttling.


    The plan of the three emperors is very simple. It is to take advantage of this opportunity to send this treasure to the underworld palace. When the time comes, open the empty silkworm door and enter the hell palace.


    The empty silkworm door is a one-time treasure. It will become invalid after use. It is extremely rare. Therefore, no one has considered preventing this kind of thing. Sanming emperor can get this kind of thing. It can be said that for this plan, it can be said that all it has.


    Tang Jie laughed when he took the empty silkworm sect at this moment. Unexpectedly, the other party sent him such a treasure, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    According to the rules, the plum painting screen can''t enter, only Tang Jie can, so the plum painting screen has to wait outside, and Tang Jie enters the huangquan hall with the empty silkworm door.


    There is a faucet engraved on the hall. Gurgling spring water flows in the mouth of the dragon, which is the spring of baptism.


    Ghosts can experience the baptism of the yellow spring, and their strength can soar, but each ghost can only experience it once.


    Tang Jie is not interested in this, but Tang Chuan needs it.


    The next moment, his heart moved, and Tang Chuan''s figure appeared in the yellow spring hall.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked around and said, "there is a strong restraining force here. Even my space jump can''t pass through. Fortunately, it hasn''t been started yet, and my father is the coordinate. Otherwise, I will die if I break into here alone."


    He once had the idea of relying on his own space, but Tang Jie stopped him.


    After entering this moment, I finally felt the strong protective power of this place, and I couldn''t help but smack my tongue.


    Tang Jie said, "well, now that you''re here, feel the effect of the baptism spring."


    Tang Chuan looked back and saw the baptism spring. He first looked at it, then raised his nose and sniffed the air a few times, saying, "strange."


    "Why?" Tang Jie saw that he must have found something.


    Tang Chuan has said, "I feel a strange force emanating from this spring."


    "Strange power? Do you know what?" Tang Jie asked.


    Tang Chuan was puzzled in his eyes: "it''s a strange feeling that I hate and like. It''s like something intertwined."


    "Hmm? You mean..."


    Tang Chuan sniffed at the spring again, and then said, "there is a problem with the power of the spring. There is something hidden in it!"


    "Hiding something?"


    "Yes!" Tang Chuan nodded affirmatively again: "yes, I hid something!"


    Tang Chuan said that although he was Emperor level, he still had a childish tone.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that there are some secrets behind the spring. Well, let''s see what''s famous while there''s still time."


    "Look at me." with Tang Jie''s permission, Tang Chuan jumped into the spring. It seemed that he had entered the spring, but in fact he jumped into the void where the spring was located.


    The next moment was another flash, and there was a crystal clear stone in his hand.


    At the sight of this object, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up immediately: "it''s the original stone. No wonder the silent ghost God set up a golden spring baptism to reward all ghosts. I''m still wondering that there is no morale problem with unknown ghosts, so there''s no need to set any rules of reward and punishment. This guy is taking the opportunity to collect privacy."


    Origin is a rare treasure for all ghosts. It can strengthen ghosts, expand mana, and even improve cultivation level.


    The silent ghost God set up this baptism spring, which is obviously a reward, but in fact it is a secret way to secretly refine and absorb the essence of ghosts. Of course, the means he uses are extremely ingenious. Although the baptism spring absorbs the ghost spirit, it will also greatly spread the ghost spirit energy in the absorption process, so that the baptised ghost can grow in a short time and enhance its strength at the cost of depletion of potential. Ghosts that have been baptized are usually weak when they are raised to one or two small levels at most, so they should be limited to below the ghost king.


    For the silent God, with this baptism spring, he can continuously refine the spirits of ghosts, absorb the source and expand himself.


    No wonder the underworld temple will open the Yellow Spring Temple so easily. The spirit suffered heavy damage. He needs a lot of sources to repair the damage. Now this source is very big, that is to say, the dark god may soon wake up and swallow this source.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie suddenly had an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 1107

    Coming out of the huangquan hall, Mei Huaping was impatient.


    Seeing Tang Jie, he asked: "how?"


    Tang Jie was still stunned and replied, "it''s already put."


    Hearing this, Mei''s picture screen breathed.


    This is what he cares about most at present. As long as it is completed, the big plan can be achieved.


    This can already say with a smile: "then don''t go quickly. Don''t waste time."


    When the task was completed, his tone was no longer as kind as before. Tang Jie didn''t care, so he left with Mei Huaping.


    Back to Yinxiao City, Mei Huaping left.


    Tang Jie looked around and walked in a direction. After arriving at a secret corner, Tang Jie began to carve array patterns on the ground. Before long, a small Dharma array had been completed. This array is not big, but it is extremely complex. Almost every space is engraved with complex lines, which can be said to be extremely precise.


    The function of this array is very simple, that is, when the effect of empty silkworm door is launched, it will attach its own energy to form an additional space door. This is equivalent to making a lane on the space channel of the empty silkworm door to allow yourself to enter.


    Moreover, because Tang robbed his hands and feet, the first in authority of lane separation is still above the main road.


    Of course, as a cost, the result of opening this lane is that the existence time of the main lane will be greatly shortened, and the lost capacity is much greater than that of the lane. Of course, Tang Jie won''t care about this.


    After doing this, Tang Jie sank to the ground, began to sleep, entered the realm of no self and nothing again, and felt the beauty of the unity of heaven and man.


    I don''t know how long later, the dense drums pulled Tang Jie back to the real world.


    He rose from the earth, opened his eyes and saw the sky covering banners and long smoke sweeping thousands of miles in the distance.


    He knew that this was the ghost army of the eternal night God.


    This is not a test.


    An overwhelming number of ghost troops rushed over, smoke and dust, murderous and deadly.


    In addition to a large number of low-level ghosts, there are tens of thousands of ghost generals behind the army, thousands of ghost kings are pressing ahead, and there are seven or eight ghosts with different images but extremely strong breath, which are impressively the existence of the Ming emperor level. As for the dark god who disappeared for the time being, it is estimated that he was dormant in the dark waiting for the opportunity. In a sense, he was still worried about extinction and deception, so he still used his subordinates first.


    If so many nether emperors, together with a large number of ghost armies, are used to launch an attack on the human world, even the Qixia world is difficult to resist, but this scale is far from the largest in the nether world war. Zheng''s underworld is much worse than Hongmeng''s.


    In contrast, no wonder every Hongmeng invasion will bring so much pain.


    In this respect, the Immortal Emperor is great. Only his existence can lead human beings to fight against Hongmeng, separate the two worlds, and greatly reduce the harm of Hongmeng to the positive world.


    Tang Jie was so imaginative that he thought of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the war had begun, and a wide range of long-range bombardment was launched. The mottled light and shadow occupied the sky again, and the sound of killing was deafening.


    Due to the large number of Styx, it is difficult to decide the outcome of this war if it is not fought for a period of time. The immortal night God obviously didn''t intend to wait so long, so he did it himself soon.


    Under the dim yellow sky, a piece of black smoke suddenly swept over and turned into an Optimus giant hand to take pictures of a ghost city.


    Although the ghost town burst out powerful energy to resist the black hand in an instant, it was still broken when the black hand slapped it. The big hand continued to clap it and fell on the ghost town. It was a roar, and half of the city was erased by one hand.


    The black giant hand didn''t stop after a successful blow, but slowly raised and continued to fall, obviously to completely erase the city.


    At this time, a lavender light mask spread around the ghost temple, and even the ghost temple and the four ghost cities shrouded in it. The blow of the black giant hand was falling on the Lavender Mask. Instead of breaking the mask, a purple electric wave popped up from the mask and hit the hand, which caused the owner of the black giant hand to give a violent howl.


    "Ow!!!"


    In the roar, the giant hand slowly extended back, but it didn''t appear again.


    Tang Jie can see clearly that the purple lightning looks like lightning, but it is also a spell for killing gods and souls. Its power is powerful. No wonder even the dark gods can''t bear it.


    Zhenhun kill prison!


    This is the last card of the ghost killing God, the soul killing prison.


    With this array, even the dark god can''t break through easily.


    However, since the eternal night God dared to come, he was naturally prepared.


    With the retreat of the black giant hand, I saw that there were five underworld beasts behind the military array, namely tortoise, ox, dragon and horse elephants. They were very tall and thousands of feet. Each one was carrying a mountain peak and went forward with such a heavy load. Every step forward and the big foot falls on the ground will cause an earthquake like mountain shaking.


    The five peaks also have strange lights flashing and array patterns shining, showing a strange connection. Tang Zhai saw at a glance that this was an array with great power, which was moved by moving the five mountains.


    This is five mountains, five giant beasts, and also a strange gate array.


    In the battle, the eternal night God will forcibly break the soul killing prison of this town.


    The ghost army that killed the ghost God seemed to realize this, and the offensive began to change direction, mainly towards the five ghost beasts. Correspondingly, the ghost army of the eternal night God rushed to the cover at all costs, and the two sides killed together again.


    One side wants to destroy, the other side wants to protect, and the two sides fall into the mire of war and compete with each other.


    Tang Jie didn''t know how long it would take the five underworld beasts to get to the zhenhunsha prison. He had no time to pay attention, because the roads were separated.


    The Dharma array arranged on the ground showed a trace of light, became more and more prosperous, and finally condensed into a vortex of light.


    This is the automatic response brought by the Dharma array triggered by someone after opening the channel. Because Tang Jie did something on the empty silkworm door, the energy will be supplied to the sub channel first, and then to the main channel, which means that Tang Jie can enter one step ahead of the three Ming emperors.


    So at this moment, when Tang Jie saw that the space channel was almost open enough to support his passage, he flashed into the channel and appeared directly in the yellow spring hall the next moment.


    His figure didn''t listen. As soon as he appeared, he rushed outside the hall. At the same time, his body faded in the process of charging, as if he were integrated into the air.


    At the same time that Tang Jie''s body shape disappeared, more than ten figures appeared in succession in the huangquan hall. The three Ming emperors were the first, followed by a group of high-level ghost kings behind them, and the golden armor corpse King Mei painting screen was also impressively listed.


    Just as the ghost kings rushed out, the main channel suddenly flickered and disappeared. An unlucky ghost King encountered this misfortune when passing through and was exiled to the endless void on the spot.


    Seeing the space door disappear, the three Ming emperor was stunned.


    The hungry ghost Ming Huang Wuyuan shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? Why did the space door disappear after only maintaining such a short time?"


    The rotten emperor looked around and said, "from the remaining energy embers, it seems that it is caused by excessive energy consumption."


    Niu demon Tiansha said, "it seems that the zhenhun prison is more powerful than we expected. The cost of breaking through the space barrier is more than we thought. Just now, it''s useless to complain. It''s just that there are more than 20 ghost kings less. It may not be very useful to fight."


    "It''s always OK to explore the way." heiku said, completely regardless of the mood of the ghost kings around him.


    In the underworld, the hierarchy is strict, and the power of rank is more important than psychological attraction.


    Of course, because of this reason, once they can''t be suppressed, their subordinates will betray immediately. Annihilate the serious injury and reduce the suppression of the lower level. The betrayal of the three most powerful Ming emperors is the most typical example.


    Tiansha grinned: "enough."


    Then he grabbed a handful from his body and blew a breath. He saw that countless calf demons had jumped out and rushed out of the yellow spring hall.


    Heiku just snorted, not relieved. In the final analysis, he still loves the lost combat power. After all, he is facing the dark god. He can''t be too careful.


    When he rushed out of the huangquan hall, Tang Jie didn''t leave, but hid aside - he was not familiar with the situation in the nether god palace. He didn''t know where the nether God was or what arrangement was in it.


    As soon as they hid, the three Ming emperors rushed out with their men.


    They kept rushing in the same direction, and Tang Jieze followed him.


    Although the defense of the underworld palace is mainly to suppress the soul and kill the prison, there are still many killing methods in the palace. At this moment, I came across some array arrangements from time to time. Most of them are vicious. Even the emperor level ghosts should be careful when facing them. If they are not careful, there are also some capsizing in the gutter.


    At last, they are also ready. The separation of the Gadfly of the cow demon has triggered some mechanisms for everyone to arrange early. Some gadfly parts that cannot be triggered are triggered by those high-level ghost kings.


    Along the way, I heard the rumbling and shaking. Of course, there was a roar and killing outside. The palace was also full of thunder and shaking, which was very lively. But no matter how the emperor of the three underworld tossed, there was no ghost in the underworld temple.


    After another death corridor, the ghosts came to a hall.


    The hall is surrounded by huge columns carved with all kinds of strange monsters. On the main hall, there are always burning braziers. In front of the main hall, there are two big copper doors. There was also a ghost head on the copper door. It was the king of Hengjiang who sneered at the Three Emperors: "a group of rebels know that you have no good intentions. However, in front of the great ghost God, all plots are futile."


    "It''s up to you?" Wuyuan sneered.


    A high-level ghost king, he doesn''t pay attention to it, even if it''s his home, it''s useless.


    "What if you add me?" a voice sounded, and there was already a white skeleton in the hall.


    "Jin Jue Huang!" the voice of black withered came: "you are here indeed. I admit that your strength is very strong. One-on-one we are not as good as you. But you have only one, but we have three!"


    "What if you add me?" another voice came.


    This time, the Sanming emperor was shocked at the same time.

 Chapter 1108

    Looking back, I couldn''t see anything, but a dark shadow appeared on the ground at some time. The shadow is like a human being and non-human, constantly twisting and changing, and from time to time a dense black gas comes out.


    Seeing the shadow, the three Ming emperors trembled at the same time.


    The cow demon Tiansha''s stiff and stagnant face showed a trace of fear and said: "dark bite the Emperor... You... When did you come back?"


    In addition to the dead zhaoluo and the betrayed three emperors, there is another emperor who did not appear, that is, the dark devouring emperor. At the same time, he is also recognized as the most powerful emperor of the underworld under the throne of annihilating the underworld. His cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor and is extremely close to the realm of God.


    Shortly after that, in order to find a breakthrough opportunity, he traveled around. It is said that he even left the underworld and entered Hongmeng. Unlike human beings who have heard about the change of the wind in the Hongmeng world, the underworld still has no fear of the Hongmeng world. After all, both sides are allies. Of course, the chaotic nature of the anti world makes them kill each other even if they exist in this world (in fact, the same is true in the positive world), so there is still some danger.


    After the Autobiography of the dark emperor came into Hongmeng, there was no news. Many dark emperors thought he was dead, so that the three dark emperors didn''t even consider him when considering the comparison of strength. Unexpectedly, he appeared today.


    Seeing the appearance of the dark devouring emperor, the three emperors knew that things were more difficult than they expected. The silent God had already made preparations. Maybe he didn''t trust them from the beginning.


    But now that they have reached this point, they have no choice but to look at each other and choose to do it together.


    At the same time, a large number of ghost palace guards poured out of the hall. Countless elite ghost generals and ghost kings rushed one after another. A battle was launched.


    At this time, the gap in strength is shown.


    Although there are only two golden Jue Ming emperors and dark bite Ming emperors, their strength is stronger than the three Ming emperors. In particular, the dark devouring emperor is like an omnipresent darkness. He can attack from any shadow. His attack is invisible and colorless, but with deadly power. From time to time, you can see a black fog suddenly burst out of the shadow of a ghost king. After wrapping the ghost king, it only takes a moment to corrode the ghost King''s belt bone, and then disappear into the darkness again.


    During this period, no matter how you attack him, you can''t cause any real damage to him. It''s really weird. No wonder you''re called the dark devouring emperor.


    As for the golden Jue Ming emperor, he is not easy to deal with. His white bone body is stronger than steel and can withstand most attacks. He is the first defense among the top ten Ming emperors. On the contrary, his attack is just fierce and thick. It is like the most powerful physical cultivation. Every shot will bring thunder and vibration.


    Jin Jue and dark bite, the two dark emperors, are extremely difficult to kill. In addition to them, a large number of subordinates and various arrangements in the hall also played an important role. The underworld has always been a world dominated by quantity. The significance of quantity can not be ignored anytime and anywhere.


    When the battle began, the endless ghosts poured out, as if there were endless ghost families in the hell temple. In contrast, the three emperors with more than ten ghost kings seemed to be stretched. Coupled with the powerful strength of Jin Jue and dark bite, the situation gradually turned around and became not conducive to the sneak attack.


    Seeing this, Tang robber was going to help the three emperors. Suddenly, he saw that the golden corpse King Mei Huaping quietly retreated outside the hall.


    This is the hell temple. Due to the existence of zhenhun killing prison, no matter where you escape, you can''t escape. Therefore, no one who comes in wants to run. After all, even if you escape from the hall, you will eventually be caught and killed. It''s better to fight.


    In this case, no one cared about Mei''s escape, but Tang robbed and narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing Mei Huaping withdraw from the hall, Tang Jie looked at the situation in the hall. It was estimated that they could support for a while. Finally, he secretly decided to follow Mei Huaping away.


    As soon as Mei Huaping withdrew from the main hall, she immediately ran to another road and seemed very familiar with it.


    He ran all the way and soon came to a small hall.


    It was a small hall that looked insignificant, but Mei Huaping didn''t hesitate to drill in.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie sneered in his heart and followed him in. There was a long corridor in the hall, and there was a strange sound in the corridor.


    "Dark corridor?" Tang Jie suddenly thought of such a word.


    The dark cloister is the passage to the treasure house of the silent God. This is the way he quietly started the consciousness hidden in Mei painting screen, and learned from Mei painting screen.


    Sure enough, is Mei''s purpose of painting the screen still to extinguish the hidden treasure of the dark god? Knowing that he was unable to covet the origin of the dark god, he made an idea on the head of the treasure house. It was a choice, so he didn''t know how he would choose to escape at that time.


    Tang Jie followed Mei Huaping all the way and soon came to a door.


    On the door hung a picture of a beautiful woman looking at the visitor.


    At this moment, as soon as Mei''s painting screen rushed, the beautiful woman in the painting opened her eyes to them. She just looked at it. Mei''s painting screen immediately felt that something had hooked her soul. Not to mention him, even Tang robbery was relaxed and happy. Fortunately, he has black sand to protect his soul. At the next moment, the black sand in the sea has instinctively rolled up, directly eliminating a wisp of evil thoughts infiltrating the sea.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie controlled it, otherwise black sand would have to rush out directly to eliminate the resentment on the painting.


    Not only that, the power of black sand directly reveals the sea thorn to the painting. The invisible Zhushen stab came like this. The beautiful woman in the painting felt threatened and showed fear. Maybe she wanted to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, it was too late. She just opened her mouth and was hit by the Zhushen stab. She gave a sad scream, and the painting suddenly burned.


    As the painting burned to ashes, Mei shuddered, woke up and blurted out, "this mysterious illusion is so powerful!"


    Tang Jie smiled in his heart. This is not a mystical illusion. It is clearly a powerful ghost who can repose in the gods and spirits, seize the body, and induce and confuse all kinds of ghosts. In the end, it is extremely powerful. It''s a pity that the black sand that ran into Tang Jie hit the nemesis. As a result, he was killed by a counterattack. Mei didn''t know how to draw the screen. She thought he had survived, which led to the disillusionment.


    At this moment, after seeing the illusion, Mei''s painting screen was going to push the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was launched, a smoke blew out behind the door and turned into a ghost king. Looking at Xiang Mei''s painting screen, he hummed: "how dare you covet your Majesty''s treasure and don''t die!"


    Mei Huaping didn''t expect that there was a ghost king here. He was surprised and angry. The ghost king had blown a corrosive wind against Mei Huaping.


    Mei Huaping was helpless. She had to roar and wave her arms. While resisting the attack, the sound waves rushed against each other.


    The two ghost kings fought like this. Tang robbed the loophole and directly turned into a breeze and flew in along the crack of the door.


    After entering the door, Tang Jie saw a room full of shelves.


    The room is not big, but it is full of prohibition. Tang Jie can feel that in this room, his strength is bound and difficult to play.


    But this is not for him, but for the treasures on the shelf.


    Yes, the shelves are full of treasures.


    There are three shelves in total, containing a large number of treasures and resources. Because some treasures are spiritual, in order to prevent chaos, seals and prohibitions are imposed on every item here.


    Judging from Tang Jie''s eyes, taking anything from here will trigger prohibition.


    As the prohibition is triggered, the first is that the seal is strengthened. The seal will be strengthened in an instant. You can''t take any treasures without breaking the seal. Secondly, the silent God who lives in the dark god palace will also get the news.


    In other words, this treasure house can only take one thing at most, and it will alarm and extinguish.


    Tang Jie smiles. If it''s the usual situation, this arrangement is still effective.


    But what''s happening now?


    It was everyone who organized a group to kill the underworld.


    I''m not afraid of you coming out. I''m afraid you won''t come out.


    So what if I told you?


    You''re brave enough to kill me.


    On the contrary, it''s a big trouble to strengthen the seal. Tang Jie has calculated that once the seal is strengthened, even the peak of Zifu can''t be broken. Only the same dark god can ignore the seal.


    Although Tang Jie''s strength can fight out of the body, its absolute strength is obviously worse than the peak of out of the body.


    If it was the usual way, Tang robbery could only take the means of breaking the array, but now, Tang robbery has a simpler method.


    At this moment, he looked around at the treasures. Tang Jie had taken down a treasure.


    With the touch of the prohibition, all the treasures in the treasure house emit a clattering seal at the same time.


    Tang Jie just smiled and said, "open!"


    An invisible aura has been opened, which is the heaven realm of Tang robbery.


    In the realm of his heavenly way, he is the heavenly way, and the operation of all things should follow his heart. What is a small seal? So the next moment, Tang Jie reached out and took out another treasure, completely ignoring the existence of the seal.


    In fact, he can open the realm of heaven first and then take treasures, so that even the prohibition will not be touched. But Tang Jie didn''t want to do so. He just wanted to tell jimieming God that someone broke into your treasure house and began to rob your treasure.


    Not only that, he would touch the prohibition every time he took a treasure.


    So, the unknown place where the Dead God healed, the induction brought by restraining the touch came one after another.


    "How could it be?" the silent God was shocked.


    Someone is so bold as to steal his treasure. Who is it? Who dares to do that? Are they other gods?


    But it''s wrong. The soul killing prison is still there. How can the dark god break through the killing prison and enter the palace.


    He was shocked and angry, but the induction triggered by the prohibition came one after another, knocking his heart like a wave.

 Chapter 1109

    Tang Jie is very happy.


    No matter who takes anything in other people''s treasure house, he can''t be unhappy.


    In a strict sense, the treasures of the silent God are not too many, mainly because there are too many low-level treasures to make up numbers. It''s no wonder that the underworld is a deserted place. It may take hundreds of miles to find a needle. It''s not easy to get a treasure. Therefore, the collection of extinction God for nearly ten thousand years is just such a small warehouse, in which there are still some inferior things.


    But on the other hand, these things are extremely valuable.


    Even the barren land may produce pearls, just like psychic grass and death soldiers. Although the underworld produces few pearls, each one is a local feature. Once you leave the underworld and get the positive world, the value will far exceed your own level.


    Therefore, magic weapons are just, and resources are really valuable rarities.


    Bones, beeswax, ghost beads, complaining soil, blood eating spirit... No matter which one is in the positive world, it is a priceless wonder. Now it is placed quietly. Tang robbers are very happy one by one. All kinds of large arrays that once existed in their minds but could not be made due to materials emerge in their minds one by one, and the application methods of all kinds of wonderful ideas are colorful. In just a short moment, Tang Jie has obtained materials that can form dozens of large arrays of grievances. There are hundreds of super array combinations that can be formed, including even a top large array of grievances, which can communicate with the nether world, summon powerful forces and create a boundless wave of ghosts.


    In short, it is to directly and artificially create the Jiuyou event.


    Unfortunately, these arrays are too resentful and can''t be easily used as a last resort. Tang Jie can only turn around in his mind and then extinguish it.


    In addition to being able to create a spirit resenting array, there are also some pills that can nourish the soul, revive the soul and protect the soul, which are rare in the cultivation world.


    While calculating, Tang Jie took all the treasures on the shelf.


    After feeling it carefully, Tang Jiedi smiled: "I can still hold it."


    He wanted to use the treasure to stimulate the silent God to come out by himself, which also saved him the effort of searching. Therefore, he specially slowed down the treasure taking action. Unexpectedly, the other party endured it, which made Tang rob more or less regrettable.


    But what''s more regrettable is that I can''t find the destiny grass I want in the treasure house.


    It seems that he has bad luck. There is no silent God. Tang Jie can only sigh and prepare to leave.


    Just about to leave, Tang suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    The treasure house is empty, and there is no other mechanism trap in consciousness.


    But Tang Jie just sensed something wrong.


    He looked at a wall, and Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "interesting... I didn''t expect that there was such a primitive layout."


    He suddenly stretched out his palm and slapped it on the wall. He heard a loud noise. The wall had been smashed by Tang Jie''s palm, and a dark passage was exposed behind the wall.


    Yes, the treasure house does have another secret way. It''s just that this dark path doesn''t use any magic mechanism array ability, but is built by the most primitive and simplest method.


    Practitioners usually probe for spell traces and aura fluctuations, which is the way of investigation in the cultivation world. But once a certain mechanism does not use any magic power, it is easy to miss, which is the so-called black under the lamp.


    Tang Jie became a monk for a long time, and there were fewer common ways for mortals. One was so careless that he almost cheated the silent God. Fortunately, he was aware of the wrong after all. When he looked carefully, he saw the clue.


    At this moment, Tang Jie broke the empty wall. Tang Jie walked into the secret path with a smile and said, "you can be calm this time."


    The treasure house on the second floor is much smaller than the first one. There is only a small altar on which several items are placed.


    A ghost faced bluegrass, a yellow jade bottle, and a huge corpse toad.


    Tang Zhai saw the ghost faced bluegrass at a glance.


    "Tianmingcao!" Tang Jie rushed over with great joy.


    There was indeed a destiny grass in the hand of the silent God. With him, the king broke the evil spirit and was saved.


    With the destiny of heaven, there was a sudden earth shaking roar in the hell temple.


    The roar surged through the four fields and spread to the three Ming emperor''s ears. Together, fear spread to the eternal night God''s ears, but he was very happy for it - only with this roar, he had judged that jimie had indeed been seriously injured. Although not fatal, it is enough to greatly reduce his strength.


    The Tang Dynasty ignored the reason and said directly, "Tang Chuan!"


    Tang Chuan has already appeared.


    Tang Jie put tianmingcao into Tang Chuan''s hand and said, "go and give it to junyang and them."


    "But father, you..."


    "Go ahead, I''m fine. Every day Po Sha delays, the danger is greater. Go and save him quickly. As for me, it''ll be fine."


    "Yes, father!" Tang Chuan nodded and left. Anyway, he has a spiritual connection with Tang Jie. No matter where Tang Jie is, he can find it.


    After doing this, Tang Jie went to get the jade bottle again. He only felt that it was very heavy to start. With his physical strength, he couldn''t pick it up at once. He was still absorbed in the magic power of transforming God''s cultivation.


    This weight alone is many times heavier than the water of the three rivers and all over the world.


    Look at the bottle, but there is only a Wang of yellow water. There is no momentum of waves and no grand atmosphere. It is obvious that it is only a handful of yellow water, but it is so amazing that it even exceeds the legendary heavy water.


    Tang Jie was only slightly stunned, and then woke up: "the essence of the yellow spring! This is the essence of the yellow spring."


    Everything in the world has its essence, blood and blood essence, ghosts and ghost elements, and the water of Huang Quan also has the essence, that is, the essence of this spring.


    The essence of the yellow spring governs life, reincarnation and extraordinary utility. It can be called a Avenue level resource. In this world, there are fewer Avenue level resources than Taoist soldiers. After all, Taoist soldiers can always exist and even be manufactured manually. Avenue resources are consumables, which are always used less and less.


    If the world''s water essence must be ranked, then the essence of the yellow spring is ranked in the top three.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that there was such a super resource as the essence of the yellow spring here. He was so happy that he was going crazy. This thing is the fountain of life. As long as you give it to Xu miaoran, it can be used to refine countless divine medicines. It''s nothing to mention the flesh and bones of the living dead. Even if it helps to ascend to the earth fairy, the medicine of the real fairy can also be refined.


    This bottle containing the essence of the yellow spring is also a rare treasure. It is somewhat similar to the Tianyi heavy water obtained in the early years of Tang robbery. It can hold a large amount of water and defeat the enemy. But here, it is used to contain the essence of the yellow spring.


    Put away the essence of the yellow spring, and the dark god roared again. This time, the roar was so fierce that even the earth trembled and shook, and the whole hell temple was like heaven and earth. Looks like this guy really can''t help coming out.


    Tang Jie''s hand had reached out to the huge dead toad.


    He didn''t understand what this thing was.


    But being able to be put here by the silent God is certainly not an ordinary thing. Tang Jie couldn''t find out for a moment, so he simply opened the field of heaven.


    In the realm of heaven, there is no hiding place for all existence. Previously, he did not find the secret way because the scope of the heaven way field was too small. Now the heaven way field is directly shrouded in the corpse toad, and the power of the heaven way immediately penetrated into each cell of the corpse toad.


    With such a fine feeling, Tang Jie found that there was a space channel inside the corpse toad.


    In other words, the corpse toad is actually a space door, but I don''t know where it is behind the door.


    No matter where it is, it is also a good thing. At the beginning, Tang Jie made a fortune in the trade between the two worlds with a transmission array. Any gate to the other world is also the gate of wealth. Even if ordinary wealth has little significance to Tang robbery, those top scarce resources are still needed.


    So Tang Jie impolitely put the corpse toad away.


    With the corpse of the toad being taken away, the silent God completely ran away.


    In that long noise, Tang Jie''s secret room suddenly shook, the earth suddenly cracked, and a black Python had risen from the ground and rushed to Tang Jie.


    "Have you finally done it?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Clap it with one hand and read the Dharma. A huge handprint has appeared. It is the Dharma of the great Moro heavenly king. However, today''s great Moro Heavenly King mantra was cast from Tang Jie''s hands, and its power was not comparable to that of that year. That palm turned into tens of millions in an instant, but the attack of splitting mountains and gravel is now just a component of the tide of thousands of attacks, which is just a random blow of Tang Jie.


    Thousands of palm prints condensed into thick force and patted the python. Under the violent collision, the python had been shocked by one palm, but Tang Jie''s palm prints were broken continuously.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie frowned and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he was alert. His body flash had disappeared in place. A black column shadow had been brushed over and broke the remnant image of Tang Jie. It was another black python.


    Without Tang Jie''s hand, he listened to the continuous explosion of black air columns under the ground, which made the gravel fly and the earth tremble. One Python after another rushed out and tore at Tang Jie.


    "Oh, summon." Tang Jie snorted: "I said how so weak, you can play with your feelings."


    These black pythons are not real exterminators, but guardians made of a part of his flesh and blood. Although it''s just a guard, it''s powerful. Each one has the strength of Ming emperor level, a total of 12. Together, it can form a silent killing array with infinite power. This was one of his self-protection means at the bottom of the box, but he couldn''t help being forced out by Tang robbery.


    However, what shocked him most was that the guy who broke his seal and robbed his treasure house was just the existence of the emperor of the underworld.


    And... Still a human!


    "Human!"


    Twelve Python heads stood up at the same time, looked at Tang Jie, and jointly issued this exclamation.

 Chapter 1110

    "Ouch!" Tang Jie tilted his head and said, "I can see it."


    This was the first time that his human identity was recognized, he simply did not hide it, gave up the disguise of silver armor corpse, restored his original appearance, and said in his own voice.


    "It''s you!" seeing Tang Jie''s appearance and feeling the familiar breath, the voice of the silent god suddenly increased eight degrees.


    It was this bastard who destroyed his fishing reincarnation plan and hurt his spiritual origin with some unknown terrorist means, resulting in a dangerous situation and an attack from all sides.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to chase and kill and rob himself.


    The next moment, the killing intention swept out.


    If the original silent God still had a temple of negotiation mind, now he has completely lost his interest in negotiation.


    He''s going to kill him!


    Kill him at all costs!!!


    He began to raise his momentum crazily. A huge force fluctuated with the roar inside and outside the nether temple. The ghosts who felt all this trembled. Even the eternal night nether God, who had been hidden in the dark, felt a trace of doubt: "silence is very angry... It seems that something angered him so that he was going crazy. He even began to recklessly raise his power... Bad!"


    Yongye suddenly cried.


    The existence that enables extinction to do so must have posed a major threat to extinction.


    There are predators in the underworld palace!


    Although I don''t know what happened, the eternal night God was keenly aware of this possibility.


    He made a quick decision and ordered a full attack.


    The five moving mountains sped up and rushed towards the zhenhun killing prison. The shining light on the peaks connected into a huge lightning brilliance, which has begun to condense and point to the zhenhun killing prison.


    Thunder and lightning is the bane of God and soul, and it is also the bane of soul killing prison. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to carry the thunder gathering array in the body of ghosts. It''s also hard for yongyeming God to find these five guys with thick skin, thick flesh, strong vitality and great weight-bearing ability to carry the five thunder god mountains all the way.


    With the progress of the five Thunder Mountain, the more powerful the zhenhun prison suffers when it gets closer.


    Rao is so. The immortal night God still thinks it''s too slow. He just makes a move himself to constantly wipe out the ghosts blocking the road ahead.


    At this moment, it is no longer the defensive resistance that determines the existence time of the soul killing prison, but the travel speed of the five nether beasts. Unfortunately, Yongye can''t help in this regard.


    The five Thunder Mountain is so powerful that he dare not approach it easily.


    The soul killing prison still makes the last struggle, but the box of silencing the ghost God has reached the limit.


    Deep down, a strong will roared madly: "kill you, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Twelve Python broke through the hall together, cruising in the air with a super posture, like twelve dragons breathing terror at Tang Jie. At this moment, the twelve Python finally showed their real strength, and an unprecedented powerful force comparable to the immortal level appeared at this moment.


    Annihilation array!


    The annihilation array, which is cast by twelve python, has enough strength to fight against the immortal god of Sendai. The only deficiency is that it is not immortal like the immortal god of Sendai. It can''t fight for consumption, but it doesn''t need anything to fight for consumption when it is used to deal with a small human.


    Tang Jie didn''t even look at the air, but said: "Sure enough, you''re not behind that door... It''s just a trap, a trap to lure invaders. Well, I don''t think even Jin Jue and the dark devouring emperor know this? They''re just bait you throw. Once Yongye''s dark god enters the temple, they can''t resist with their strength. Once Yongye enters, you''ll be ready to meet him Good killing move... A killing move that can make the dark gods hit hard or even fall. "


    The movements of the twelve Python stagnated for a while.


    This delay is fatal.


    "I guess I''m right," Tang Jie said with a smile, pointing out at the same time.


    This finger did not attack any python, but pointed in the space between the twelve python, but when this finger fell, the rising amazing momentum disappeared in vain, but also exploded, roaring and rolling out a billow of heaven and earth in the cluster space.


    The waves rolled back and shook the twelve python, beating the twelve Python to a long hiss at the same time.


    This means that the annihilation array formed by the twelve Python was broken. Not only that, but also the twelve Python were hurt by the afterwaves caused by the array breaking.


    This is also the misfortune of annihilation. If you don''t use the array well in front of anyone, you have to play the array in front of Tang Jie. If there is a big difference between annihilation and Tang Jie in the realm of cultivation, annihilation is not only a big realm worse than Tang Jie in the array, it is the difference between heaven and earth, divine dragon and mole ant.


    In addition, Tang Jie also confused him with words, further disturbed his mind, and then targeted the gap to attack, which was broken in one fell swoop.


    The most powerful means was broken by the simplest method. It was a face-to-face slap at annihilation. He was so angry that he roared: "even if there is no killing array, the strength of the twelve Hades emperor is enough to kill you!"


    With that, the twelve Python had rushed down to Tang robber together.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Jie sneered and suddenly pinched Yin FA with his hands.


    Its power can be seen from his purple mansion level cultivation.


    At the next moment, he saw a bright light in his hands, rising like the sun, shining and dancing for a long time.


    Tang Jie said, "there is green light in heaven and earth, and all the demons in the world are washed away! The great light punishes the evil seal, up!"


    That round of light has risen, dispelling the haze, illuminating the darkness, shining on the twelve python, bringing terror and killing opportunities. The twelve Python screamed bitterly at the same time.


    This is the evil seal. However, with the improvement of the state of Tang Jiexiu, the evil seal method has also been improved. It has become a great light to kill evil seals. Its power is more powerful and specializes in conquering ghosts.


    Although the twelve Python split is at the Ming emperor level, its realm is lower than that of Tang robbery. Tang Jie is also an existence that can sweep out of the body. Therefore, the twelve Python are just twelve dishes for him. A great light and evil killing method can directly wash away the success.


    At this moment, under the suppression of Da Guangming''s evil seal, the twelve Python could no longer bear it and fell from the air at the same time. Not only them, but also the five great Ming emperors and tens of thousands of elite ghosts who fought far away, including a large number of dead attendants, were affected and dissipated together. Only Na Mei''s painting screen didn''t die. A light protected him and allowed him to survive. He was completely stupid when he stared at Tang Jie.


    With one move of Tang Jieshou, countless dead magic soldiers have flown towards him and blew out with one punch. Those dead magic soldiers have been broken one after another, turned into a little black sand and flew into the sea of Tang Jiezhi.


    The power of this fist is already quite the power of the soldier Lord to break thousands of soldiers when he drank it. Of course, because cultivation is not enough, it can be realized with the help of the field of heaven.


    "No!!!" the voice of silencing the dark god again came from the depths of the earth. The twelve python, which he carefully prepared and could resist even the God of the underworld, was completely destroyed after only two moves in front of a god changing practitioner, which seriously stimulated his nerves and subverted his outlook on life.


    Even the immortal night outside is worried. More and more thunder and purple electricity hit the soul killing prison in the town. Yongye can''t wait to come in.


    "I''ll kill you!" silence roared in despair.


    The soul killing prison of the town will be broken, and the twelve parts will be destroyed. I''m afraid it''s a foregone conclusion that I know I''m falling.


    But he is a god!


    As a ghost, even if you die, you have to die with dignity!


    He''s going to kill Tang Jie!


    Roar!


    In the huge roar, a super thick snake tail pierced out from the ground and hit Tang Jie.


    Tang robbed his right wrist and put a sword in his hand.


    Emperor blade!


    With a wave of the trend, the emperor''s blade has been cut on the snake''s tail. It''s like cutting an iron pillar with a toothpick. Surprisingly, it''s the iron pillar that broke.


    The emperor''s blade cuts the snake''s tail like butter and cuts it in two. The powerful power of snake tail was transmitted to Tang robber through the sword body. Tang robber was like being hit by ten mountains, humming and flying, and a trace of blood came out of the quarrel.


    But the next moment, he had said with a smile: "you are indeed weak, God is weak, exhausted!"


    With the cultivation strength of the great dark god, he was only slightly injured this time. It can be seen that jimie was really seriously injured. On the contrary, Tang Jie''s sword broke its tail, which made jimie hurt more and howled again.


    However, he has been wailing, wailing and Howling since he appeared, so he is not bad for this pain. Anyway, in the end, he is crying and dying.


    At this moment, a sword broke its tail, and the emperor blade in Tang Jie''s hand had given off thousands of rays, forming a ten thousand killing divine sword wave, which fell violently to the ground.


    Emperor blade''s ability to evolve ten thousand soldiers effectively made up for its single attack mode and insufficient damage. At this moment, all the swords fell together. Each sword has destructive power, which is enough to blow down less than half of the planet. Even the ghost temple with divine power and heavy defense can''t bear it. Under internal and external difficulties, the soul killing prison emits a strong flash, which is almost broken up by this sword. It is even more conceivable that the silent God under the earth.


    However, he is a ghost God in the end. He has his own cards and means. At the moment of despair, he still doesn''t give up and suddenly spits out a black light ball.


    The black light ball emitted a faint light, which blocked the sword of emperor blade.


    "Demon snake inner pill?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    This should be the inner alchemy that the hell god cultivated before entering the underworld. After death, he didn''t fall into the enemy''s hand. Instead, he followed him into the underworld and was refined into a powerful treasure to block his blow.


    At the same time, the silent God vomited another thing, but it was a small mirror, rotating in the air and taking photos of Tang Jie.


    The light and shadow in the mirror shine on Tang Jie, but a skeleton is reflected.


    At the same time, the description of Tang Jie has begun to change, rapidly aging, decaying and decaying.


    "Ha ha ha, die, boy! Under the transcendence of my empty mirror, you are doomed to decay and die!"


    Bang!


    Tang robbed his fist and faced the mirror from a distance.


    In the sky, the mirror trembled first, and then a crack appeared.


    One, two, three... More and more, after forming a dense cobweb pattern, they burst into countless fragments, leaving only a little golden light.


    Taking back his fist, Tang Jie said, "what did you call this mirror just now?"

 Chapter 1111

    The silent ghost stared at the broken mirror.


    It can''t believe its eyes.


    Tang Jie smashed it with one punch?


    It''s broken!


    "Asshole! I fought with you!" finally recovered from the shock, and the silence roared out of the ground.


    At this time, he finally showed his true face.


    It was a giant snake with a length of 100 feet. It looked a little similar to the original ghost demon dragon skeleton. Although it was not as huge as the Dragon skeleton, it was more powerful.


    Huge momentum poured out of his body, with the unique strong dignity and vast power of God level ghosts. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a trace of weakness hidden in this momentum, which is the emptiness and vulnerability of the source behind his seemingly powerful.


    The immortal killing and burial attack from the Immortal Emperor is really too powerful.


    As soon as the silent God appeared, the eternal night outside also felt it.


    He laughed: "loneliness, you are really hit by the heavy damage, even forced noumenon is in force. OK, OK, you must support, not be defeated by your old subordinates. When I break the town soul killing prison, I will receive your source!"


    There was a huge ghost image in the sky, but the emperor of the eternal night appeared and did not hesitate to participate in the attack on the soul killing prison.


    Several great Ming emperors over there also stared at the emergence of silence. Although they were swept by the aftereffects of the great bright killing evil seal method of Tang robbery, they had strong strength and survived injury. At this moment, they were stunned and happy to see a human confrontation with their own ghost God.


    The nature of joy is silence. There is no doubt that it has been hurt. Surprise is surprised at where this human came from.


    Mei Huaping was so scared that her iron body was going to be soft. She reluctantly summoned up her courage and retreated back while the Tang robbery and silence confronted each other.


    But Tang Jie still had time to pay attention to him and said with a smile, "did I let you go?"


    Mei''s painting screen froze immediately.


    Tang Jie said: "although he is only a king level, he can use it well. Go and kill all the dead waiters and send them to me!"


    With a flick of the Tang robber''s fingers, a piece of metal had fallen from the emperor''s blade and turned into a chain wrapped around Xiang Mei''s painting screen. This chain was both his weapon and his yoke. At the same time, Mei Huaping''s body was shocked. He felt that a will was rising in his heart and began to take over his own body.


    He was frightened and wanted to cry, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound and his face changed. He rushed out with such a strange smile and waved the chain changed by the broken emperor''s blade to kill the remaining dead servants in the hell temple and collect the dead soldiers for the Tang robbery.


    Seeing that Tang Jie had more than enough to do other things, he extinguished his anger.


    He''s a god!


    The high God of the underworld was so ignored.


    I''d rather kill than humiliate.


    At the next moment, silence has roared: "even if I fall today, I will take your life and die!"


    Even though he suffered continuous losses in the hands of Tang robbery, from beginning to end, jimie still thought that his strength was stronger than Tang robbery. He suffered only because of other reasons, such as Tang Jie''s strong weapons, strange means and so on.


    But no matter what means he has, strength is the king after all.


    With this thought, the huge snake head was extinguished, and a black tide rushed to Tang robbery.


    This is a strike with the power of his dark god. You can see clearly that emperor blade is good at attacking but not defending. Attacking with him is the best choice.


    As a ghost, the vision of silence is powerful. You can find the right way to deal with it at once.


    But it''s a pity that Tang Jie''s means are not only shown by him.


    A little light appeared on the top of Tang Jie''s head and turned into a brighter light than the previous great bright evil killing seal to cover Tang Jie. The black tide surged and crashed under the curtain of light, but it could not be broken.


    Ji Mie was surprised. Looking at Tang Jie''s head again, I don''t know when a stove appeared and turned endlessly.


    Yin Yang furnace of all things.


    If the emperor blade is an artifact of attack, and the yin-yang furnace of all things is a sacred thing of defense, the strength of 108 divine treasures under the action of the array is enough to resist the attack of a dark god. If the yin-yang furnace of all things in the past was not mature enough, with the passage of time, the continuous smelting of the Tang Dynasty again and again is more and more consistent with the induction of the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    This is why he doesn''t even want a flat sky crown, but also takes the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    Although pingtianguan is a Taoist soldier, it has its own characteristics. The attribute of Tang robbery is not suitable and can not play its effect. The yin-yang furnace of all things is a treasure that grows with him. It is likely to become another flat sky crown in the future, or even surpass it.


    At this moment, the yin-yang furnace of all things blocked the black tide, but the emperor blade in Tang Jie''s hand had been drawn out again and fell on the huge snake body. Finally, it was quickly extinguished and could not be cut off. However, all ghosts were shocked by the wound that was more than ten feet long.


    The immortal night God was even more anxious. Through the transparent light curtain of the soul killing prison, he could see the situation here and shouted: "Wu, what kind of means are human beings so sharp. You have to hold on. Don''t let human beings take their lives. And what are you fighting inside? Since there are human beings, you don''t give up protection quickly and destroy human beings first!"


    At this time, he was awe inspiring, his family, country and the world, and the pioneer foreign aggressors were no longer suffering from internal problems.


    It''s a pity that all the nether emperors know that letting this goods in will only be worse. There is only one human being, and the goal is only extinction, but the goal of eternal night is always all.


    Besides, the soul killing prison is controlled by extinction. Besides him, other ghosts can''t be closed.


    Seeing the futility of persuasion, the eternal night God was so angry that he shouted.


    Fortunately, ghosts don''t eat by mouth. Knowing how to persuade them to surrender is already the divine performance of ghosts, so don''t ask too much. So there was still a frenzied bombing. I just hope to find out the results in it and rush in first, which is better than being picked by humans.


    But the idea of eternal night was disillusioned.


    To be exact, Annie was defeated and died. After all, he was seriously injured. But no one expected that he would lose so quickly, so simply and thoroughly.


    After a sword cut away the silent body, Tang Jie suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of this sword, because you won''t die under this sword."


    "What?" I was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what Tang Jie meant.


    Tang Jie said, "did you just swallow a source stone not long ago?"


    Hearing this, silence trembled.


    Tang Jie had said bluntly, "I did the original stone."


    The silent heart fell to the valley.


    He shouted, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible that you did something without me finding out! You''re just a god!!!"


    Tang Jie disdained his lips and took back his sword.


    He looked at silence and said: "Believe it or not, you''ll know right away. I know you still have many useless means, and maybe you have your own escape plan. Other ghosts think you must die, but you don''t think so. But I know you must die. Because you''ve been dead since you swallowed the source stone. The attack just now is just the last guide, and now... The guide is over Yes. "


    As he spoke, the huge snake body of the silent god suddenly trembled, and strange small bags appeared everywhere. These bags were very small, and appeared on the silent body, almost like mosquitoes in humans. No, even smaller than that.


    But there are tens of thousands of numbers, so one by one rush out of the silence.


    "What is this? What is this?" Ji Mie looked at his body in horror and shouted.


    "This is the innocent soul who died because of you." Tang Jie said coldly.


    As he spoke, the small bags on jimie''s body had exploded one by one, revealing faces. They attached to jimie''s body and made various expressions, either pain, despair, sadness, anger, fear, or cruelty, combined together and sang happily at the same time.


    This song was not in the dark, but directly appeared in the heart of the silent God. Countless wails and cries poured in, and tens of millions of information almost burst the silent soul in a moment. The huge negative emotions and information flow impacted his injured and fragile soul, making him cry out again.


    "It''s them! It''s them!"


    He finally knew what it was.


    It''s the countless dead souls in the Yanyang world!


    They''re looking for themselves!


    "Yes, it''s them!" Tang Jie said coldly, "as you said, I can''t make any traps on the source stone without being discovered by you. But my hands and feet are not equal to traps. I just release some information through it, wake up some resentment souls, and then attract them..."


    Yes, that''s what Tang Jie did.


    It is not easy to wake up the resentful soul, but Tang Jie, who has entered the reincarnation space and has black sand, can do it. He found and awakened a large number of scorching sun resentful souls and guided them to find extinction.


    He doesn''t need to do the rest.


    This is the Revenge of the complaining spirit, this is the blood debt of the human world!


    As the initiator, annihilation must bear the Revenge of the complaining spirits. Of course, he doesn''t care about one or two complaining spirits, but what if tens of millions?


    The terrible revenge force formed by a large number of grievances flooded him like sea water, filled his sea of knowledge and impacted his spirit.


    The sea of knowledge was filled with the howling and screaming of the complaining spirits, tearing his spirit, but his body was bursting inch by inch. The faces of the complaining spirits exploded, causing physical damage to the silence, and then another complaining spirit emerged and burst.


    One after another, continuous.


    From the body to the soul, everything that is silent is being retaliated by the complaining spirits.


    He screamed wildly, and his body decayed rapidly in the tide of attack.


    This kind of attenuation is essentially attenuation. If you lose it, you will lose it forever.


    The huge snake body as high as 100 feet was eaten by ants and disappeared quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. During this period, it disappeared and even couldn''t do anything again.


    When the dead body is swallowed up by the last grievance, it is like a bubble crashing in the air. There is no trace of the world.


    He disappeared.


    It disappeared cleanly, leaving only a demon pill refined into a treasure and the source of the soul left by the complaining spirits for Tang robbery.


    "Thanks," said Tang Jie.


    The wind blows.


    That was the response of the complainants.


    Tang Jie suddenly shed a golden light on his body, making him tall.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the blessing of the complaining spirits.


    This blessing may be useless to others, but it is of great significance to Tang robbery, because it directly reduces the hatred of heaven.


    The heaven realm of Tang robbery can be said to be invincible.


    But it has two defects. One is scope. The influence of his absolute will always exists only in the field, and now the absolute field of Tang robbery is still very limited. Second, each use is equivalent to attracting Tiandao''s attention and attracting Tiandao''s jealousy. When this hatred reaches a certain level, it will lead to another disaster. Therefore, in addition to the first experience of heaven, the use of heaven in the field of heaven in the Tang Dynasty was received as soon as it was released. Even so, it has accumulated a lot of heaven hatred values.


    The scouring of thousands of grievances gave Tang Jie a valuable buffer, which was equivalent to avoiding the fate of being encircled and suppressed.


    Of course, this reduction is one-off. With his use and growing strength in the field of heaven and earth in the future, the hostility between heaven and earth will continue to increase. However, for Tang Jie, it is a good thing to make his strength greater than the anger of heaven and earth. This means that he can fight the coming new disaster with stronger strength in the future.


    Compared with the origin of the dark god, the erosion of this hatred means more to him. After all, as a new rebel army, the power in the bud is the weakest.


    At this moment, he looked at the dead place and said leisurely: "the autumn wind rises for a long night, and blood rain falls into a dream. The scorching sun turns purgatory, and the world is full of ghosts. He kills the world for his own benefit. He reincarnates thousands of people, just to survive a disaster..."

 Chapter 1112

    "Asshole!"


    The howl of the eternal night God woke Tang Jie from his loss.


    When he looked back, he saw that the soul killing prison was gradually disintegrating, and the power of the eternal night God had begun to penetrate the ghost temple and rushed inward - without the support of silence, the soul killing prison could not last too long.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled and suddenly grabbed the source and demon pill and rushed to the main hall of the nether temple where the previous five nether emperors were located.


    At the same time, Mei Huaping, who was controlled, also came with a large number of dead magic soldiers. When he got close, he was smashed by the fist of Tang robbery, and another batch of black sand came to his hand. So far, there were enough black sand in the sea to form a complete dagger.


    At this time, Tang jiezhihai suddenly shocked and became a black sword. He rushed out of Tang jiezhihai and entered reality.


    Tang robber was surprised. Before he was sure what was going on, he saw that the black sword had disappeared into the emperor''s blade.


    At the moment when the black sword entered the emperor blade, the emperor blade suddenly lit up and gave a loud roar.


    Surprisingly, from this clear howling, we can hear the emotions of joy, gratitude and so on.


    Tang robber was stunned at first, then woke up and shouted, "sword soul? Soul of emperor blade?"


    At that moment, he finally realized that the black sand was the soul of emperor Ren''s sword.


    It turned out that the soul of emperor blade was generated in this way.


    In the past, Tang Jie used the soul of Liangyi sword as the soul of emperor blade sword, but the facts proved that they were not suitable. Finally, they had to be pulled out to complete Xiao Biehan''s sky parting sword.


    It turns out that the emperor blade can''t have a sword soul, but its source is more strange. It''s actually made of black sand formed by dead magic soldiers.


    As like as two peas, the black sand is originally the soul sand, but it is the same as the imperial blade. Is it just used to make the soul of the sword?


    Tang Jie is now a thorough understanding.


    However, Tang Jie doesn''t know what will happen after the emperor blade has the soul of the sword.


    He has no time to see it now because Yongye has come in.


    Zhenhunsha prison was torn open. One of his arms had been put into the palace and grabbed Tang rob.


    He''s going to take the source!


    "Bring it to me!"


    Tang Jie snorted, "stay with me!"


    The realm of heaven opens.


    The claws of the eternal night God are falling in this field. At the next moment, less than half of the hand of the God in the field has been broken, and its strength is quantified to make some origin and fall into the hands of the Tang robber.


    "Oh!" the eternal night God uttered the same sad cry as before.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be robbed by Tang with his own strength.


    The Tang robbery has ended, and the field continues to rush forward. Unexpectedly, it rushed into the hall with Mei Huaping.


    At this time, the hall was already unguarded due to the death of silence. Tang Jie entered the hall and disappeared after shaking for a few seconds.


    The immortal night God roared, and the broken right hand grew up again. He grabbed the shell of the town soul killing prison and took it away. It was Sheng Sheng who took away the prison. He heard the roar, the light shield was broken, and the town soul killing prison was completely ended.


    The immortal night God has entered the palace of the underworld, rushed to the place where Tang Jie entered, and said loudly, "you must die! Human!!!"


    Turned into a black wind and rushed into the hall.


    Although he was hurt by Tang Jie and lost a little source, yongyeming God firmly believed that Tang Jie could not be his opponent.


    Even if you don''t know the hatred of heaven, Yongye still sees that the weakness of the strange field of Tang robbery is the scope. As long as an attack is launched against it outside this scope, this human has no way.


    Or he can absorb and ignore his attacks by virtue of that field, but such a powerful field can never exist all the time, so at best, it is an invincible shield, which can only meet the needs of the moment, and must not be used for a long time, let alone become a dependency.


    The dark god''s eyes are vicious and his view is accurate.


    But he did not expect that the next development completely exceeded his imagination.


    After rushing into the hall with Tang Jie, Yongye saw Tang Jie''s figure flash and disappear behind a huge copper gate. There was also an evil ghost head on the copper gate. It was the king of Hengjiang, but he had died.


    Seeing this, the immortal night God pursued the beginner without hesitation.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a dead silence and darkness around me.


    Here is?


    Yongyeming was stunned, but he saw a man standing not far away. It was Tang Jie. Although there is no light here, it can''t stop the eyes of the eternal night God.


    Seeing Tang Jie, he was overjoyed and was about to catch him, but he saw Tang Jie looking at himself in horror, as if to say something. Then his body began to change. The original human face retreated, and the soft skin became hard and dry, showing a faint golden brilliance.


    Golden corpse king?


    The immortal night God looked dull. He pursued what Tang robbery was, and he was a puppet controlled by people with divided souls!


    The great sense of crisis suddenly rose, and it was bad to scream in the night.


    He was about to turn around and run away, when he saw that the endless black tide around had shrunk and collapsed towards the central hall, generating a huge suction, sucking the golden armor corpse king and the eternal night God towards the central point


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After watching the immortal night enter the door, Tang Jie turned and left without hesitation.


    Since this is a trap for intruders, there must be great danger in it, so the farther away it is, the better.


    For this reason, Tang Jie was even ready to call out the yin-yang furnace and Emperor blade to guard everything.


    Only until the exit was very far away, Tang did not see any explosion and the birth of shock wave, as if nothing had happened.


    This let don down for a while.


    Did you expect it wrong?


    Did annihilation not lay a trap? Or does his trap also need the existence of noumenon to start, and now the trap is dead, and the trap is invalid?


    Tang Jie doesn''t know.


    All conspiracies depend on abundant information conditions. Once the information conditions are insufficient, it is not surprising that some accident occurs.


    Now it seems that something unexpected affected the ambush, which makes Tang Jie feel pity.


    He was ready to take out the talisman and call for a third separation.


    However, now that the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi is here, the third coming will definitely affect the separation consciousness and Yu Chengzi''s struggle for control. Tang Jie doesn''t want to do this unless necessary.


    Just then, the front hall suddenly flashed.


    Tang Jie saw a black spot spreading around and spreading. With the diffusion of black spots, everything experienced disappears without a trace, like a terrible black hole, swallowing everything.


    The hall disappeared.


    Then the surrounding halls disappeared into the black hole one by one. No matter ghosts, buildings or other existence, they disappeared silently. It made Tang Jie feel numb.


    "Darkness devours! It turns out that darkness devours and annihilates the dark god. Your skill is really poisonous, but I like it." Tang Jie murmured and retreated a long distance again.


    Dark swallowing is a well-known magic skill in Hongmeng demon world. It can create an absolute dark space and devour all existence.


    In most cases, these beings will be directly integrated into the eternal darkness of the Hongmeng world, but if they are strong enough, they should be able to resist the erosion of the eternal darkness at the cost of coming to the Hongmeng world.


    The eternal night God should not be swallowed up and killed by the darkness, but he has probably come to the Hongmeng world now.


    Although it is said that the Hongmeng world and the underworld are all allies, so it is not like humans to attack them as soon as they enter, as mentioned earlier, they have to kill each other in this world, and if different worlds enter, the end will not be much better.


    The most important thing is that without the massive army of the underworld, the power of a underworld God will be limited to himself.


    It can be said that the night is over.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be skinned in Hongmeng.


    It''s great to save the third talisman.


    "Since it''s so interesting to kill you, I''m not polite." Tang Jie laughed a few times when he looked at the spreading darkness. He already raised his hand to attack the ghost palace, which is mainly built on qihun wood. Therefore, the palace itself is also a huge wealth. Tang Jie will not let go if conditions permit.


    The ghosts howled at him.


    There are also many Pluto emperors under the two Pluto gods rushing in succession.


    Looking at them, Tang Jieyi patted his forehead and said, "I forgot you, but it''s also a lot of resources..."


    Raise your hand and launch a bright wave


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the endless void, Tang Jie''s body is flying in the air.


    Some noumenon pointed out the direction for him. Although it was dark and could not see anything, Tang Jie flew steadfastly.


    This day is flying. Suddenly I feel a strong abnormal fluctuation.


    The wave was not on his flight route. Tang robbed Ben ignored it, but realized that the wave had come towards him, and he took the initiative to approach him. I think he should also be aware of his breath power.


    When cultivation comes to their step, one breath is a storm, one opening and one closing is a thunder, one standing together is a flower blooming and falling, and the passing water is fleeting. Its powerful cultivation fluctuates. Unless it is repressed, it will be like a scorching sun in the afternoon, so it can be detected from a long distance.


    Tang Jie didn''t know whether the other party was coming for him, but he couldn''t easily lose this flight route, so he just walked along the route and ignored it.


    This flight is a few days. In these days, the fluctuation is becoming stronger and stronger, constantly narrowing the distance from Tang robbery.


    Finally, on this day, Tang jiezheng was flying, and a black figure appeared in the distance.


    The shadow is so huge that it looks like a world moving in front of Tang Jie.


    "The whale of the void." Tang Jie murmured.


    In fact, the empty whale is not similar to the whale. Its body is flat. There are 1360 meat feet on the left and right sides, and it is naturally aimless. It''s a whale because it''s probably the largest creature people have ever seen in the void. As an adult, this empty whale is as big as a micro world. On its perennial back, it even grows mountains, oceans, jungles, valleys and related creatures.


    For life there, the whale of the void is the continent!


    The whale of the void lives by swallowing the floating impurities in the void. No matter what kind of existence, it is a devouring treatment. And the more powerful, the more chewy, the more suitable to be full.


    Obviously, a Jinxian food is not big, but it contains more energy than swallowing ten mountains. It is definitely a big meal.


    So when this guy saw Tang Jie, he opened his mouth and a great suction arose.

 Chapter 1113

    The huge suction is like a black hole, condensing out of the void and pulling everything around into the hole.


    This terrible suction can crush mountains, wipe out the sea, and even flatten a world, but what about a great Luo Jinxian?


    Tang Jie stood in the void and looked at the open mouth of the empty whale and the swirling black hole vortex and gave a disdainful smile.


    "Ants are trying to shake the tree. They don''t think much of themselves," he said


    A finger wind had pointed in the direction he pointed and was falling in the center of the black hole. With this finger falling, the black hole vortex stopped silently and automatically. But Tang Jie saw through the flaw of the suction of the empty whale with his unparalleled heavenly eyes. This point is on its weakness and can be easily broken.


    Then Tang Jie waved easily, and his fingers had turned into thousands of sword shadows. It was tianken sword waterfall.


    After he was promoted to Jinxian, Tang Jie''s accomplishments soared. Yu Chengzi''s Taoist sword idea at his fingertips was also handy.


    A series of sword lights are cut off. If it is another existence, this sword can die. However, for the empty giant animals such as the empty whale, a thousand sword shadows are just a drop in the bucket. They only cut the mountains on its back into rubble, and the rivers poured back, but it did not affect its real body. Only a small amount of sharp sword meaning fell on it through the rock shell, causing a little tingling.


    This little sting is the feeling that the empty whale has never felt in thousands of years.


    It sent out an angry roar. The roar could not be transmitted in the airless void, but directly affected the soul level. Even the spirit of Tang Jiajin immortal felt dizzy under the impact.


    The next moment, the empty whale had hit him.


    Its heavy body looked slow, but the distance of ten million feet crossed in an instant.


    Tang Jie launched it in time. Only at a distance can he escape this world-class collision and appear over the back of the empty whale. Before he could recover, he saw countless huge tentacles surging towards him like mountains, which was swept by the tentacles of the whale of the void.


    These tentacles are as many as thousands, and the shortest one is 10000 meters long and thicker than the peak. Once hit, the consequences can be imagined.


    At that moment, even Tang Jie''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. When he was going to fight hard with eternal towers, he heard a voice say, "can you only fight by Taoism?"


    It is the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi.


    Tang Jieyi was stunned: "is there any better choice than Taoism?"


    The Immortal Emperor sighed and said, "well, it''s my dish for understanding the Tao. I focus on the Tao and ignore cultivation, but I don''t know the meaning of the real complementarity between the two. Let''s feel the difference and application between Tao and Dharma today."


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s great will from the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi has taken over Tang Jie''s body again.


    Although it is still that body, with the change of the master''s will, the feeling is different.


    Yu Chengzi opened his eyes slightly, looked at the countless tentacles coming down, and said, "look at it, the immortal points the way."


    Then he pointed out.


    This point out that the dense tentacles in the air stopped at the same time. At the same time, Yu Chengzi''s fingers have shot a finger light, which roared through the countless "meat and columns" in the air, like a violent lightning splitting through the clouds, or the light tearing through the darkness, and forcibly pierced a passage of thousands of miles on the huge and friendless empty whale.


    Thousands of miles!


    What is this concept?


    This is not a random number. The diameter of a micro world is just so large.


    In other words, Yu Chengzi''s strike is equivalent to a direct breakdown of a world.


    Before that, even the true immortal yuntianlan was thousands of miles away from achieving this step. He may be able to turn the Qixia world upside down, kill chickens and dogs, calm all the mountains, and even break through the Qixia world, but all these have nothing to do with the concept of "one hit".


    Especially the last point, if he wants to break through the Qixia world, he may have to dig it bit by bit like a well.


    Now, Yu Chengzi has broken through a micro world with only one finger, and Tang Jie is stunned.


    Although I have seen Yu Chengzi''s feat of splitting Qixia Blood River with a sword, it is an image after all. After all, Yu Chengzi is still a saint. After all, he still has Xuanyuan sword in his hand


    This is where the immortal points the way. When you encounter mountains, open mountains, stones and gravel, the immortal points to the road!


    "Ow!" the pierced empty whale made an earth shaking roar, which continued to stimulate Tang Jie''s spirit. Thousands of tentacles continued to wave towards Yu Chengzi after stagnation.


    "This was an attack just now." Yu Chengzi took back his fingers and pushed out his palm. "Now you feel the guard again. It''s difficult to open the Pengmen."


    When this palm was pushed out, a hard air wall was formed in front of the body, like a heavy gate, firmly blocking all the tentacles attacked by the empty whale. Let the dense tentacles fall on the door of the sky of Yu Chengzi''s evolution, but they didn''t play any role, only formed a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie was stunned.


    He has also seen many practitioners use superb and mysterious magic powers, but no one has ever used them to such an extent like Yu Chengzi.


    Even after he woke up, he inherited some of the memory of yuchengzi. He knew that what yuchengzi had just used was the two moves in the three life and death Sutra among the four nerves he practiced, but he never knew that they had such power.


    No, it''s not these two moves that have such power, but his jade Chengzi envoy has such power.


    It''s also wrong. It was after he used the body that he had such power. If he missed this condition, Tang Jie, or Yu Chengzi in his previous life, might not be able to do this. Tang Jie realized.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out with Tang Jie, Yu Chengzi still felt the change of Tang Jie''s state of mind at this moment. Facing the attack of the empty whale, he smiled and said, "you are indeed a smart man. Yes, the means I used just now did use the power of Tao. Then you may see what you used?"


    "The immortal pointed the way just now. You used time, space, and the way of killing and destruction." Tang robbed. When the immortal pointed the way, there was a stagnation of time and space. There was no doubt that it was related to time and space. However, the time and space Taoism mastered by Tang Jie had no such power, but he didn''t know how Yu Chengzi could do it. The killing props are powerful and the destruction road is powerful. Only these two can make the immortal point the way so terrible.


    Yuchengzi smiled and nodded: "yes, the stagnation of time and space makes the empty whale lose the opportunity to defend. Even if there is no empty door, you can forcibly create an empty door. Killing and destruction will increase the damage to the greatest extent. This four roads are added to the immortal to guide the way, which forms a blow just now. So it''s difficult to open this Peng door?"


    "Yin Yang and five elements, life reincarnation." Tang Jie did not think about cableway. If the previous answer was a little hesitant, it is now extremely positive.


    Part of the composition of the sky gate formed by Pengmen is quite similar to that of his eternal towers. It is the power of the five elements plus Yin and Yang, and the cycle of life makes the sky gate more resilient, not easy to destroy, and even self-healing.


    When the tentacles of the empty whale come round after round, the sky gate is also resisting and constantly repairing itself, so that Yu Chengzi can stick to the defense to the end as long as he has enough strength.


    The most important thing is that in this case, Yu Chengzi doesn''t consume much Taoist power.


    Because it''s not a formed Dharma, which is completely composed of the power of the road!


    "So now, do you understand?" Yu Chengzi asked.


    He didn''t mean to instruct Tang Jie, but in his mind, Tang Jie was always going to be destroyed in the end, and he didn''t know that Tang Jie didn''t die, so he didn''t have too much scruples about the only remnant soul. If he knew that noumenon was not dead, his idea would be different. After all, everything he taught Tang robbery now would fall to noumenon.


    "Yes, I think I understand a little." Tang Jie, who was happy to play the role of a good student at this time, nodded seriously: "The great road is the interior, and the technique is the exterior. The exterior and interior complement each other, which is the Tao. The simple pursuit of the law and the realm is like the pursuit of external strength and ignoring internal nourishment, which is also a common problem of most practitioners. No wonder, because you can''t see the interior with the naked eye alone. The pursuit of the Tao is the pursuit of the interior, which needs to be seen with the heart. As your reincarnation, I am a dish for seeking the Tao , the gifted and enlightened mind has been following this path all the time, but it inadvertently went to the other extreme, an extreme that few people can do, that is, only hurting people inside. This is like relying on trickery in everything, ignoring the use of strength and losing the best. "


    Yu Chengzi laughed: "You finally understand! The meaning of the Tao lies in the level, which is the core and fundamental to improve everything. What the immortal Dharma can do with the Tao is a waste! In my opinion, the so-called twelve dharmas are just the lowest level skills. The real core is the Tao itself. When you understand the meaning of the real Tao, you can integrate the Tao into the world Dharma, integrate Tao thoughts into magic, so that any means you use will have the true meaning of Tao! "


    "This is the real road!"


    "Tao Dharma is just the simplest understanding of the idea of the great road and the laziest way to use it."


    Yu Chengzi''s words made Tang Jie wake up from a dream.


    In fact, Tang Jie doesn''t know that Tao is integrated into law.


    Tang Jie did this before he had Taoism.


    However, the effect was not obvious at that time. The reason was very simple. At that time, he was just a beginner of Taoism, and his understanding of Taoism was still limited. In contrast, the formation of Taoism was more direct and powerful, which was also the road that every believer must take. However, very few people could get to this step, and even less understood how to go after that.


    Now Tang Jie understands that it is like marching with both left and right feet. The next step is to return to the origin again and return to the realm of integrating Tao into law.


    Seeing a mountain is not a mountain, seeing a mountain is still a mountain, and seeing a mountain is not the infinite reincarnation rhythm of a mountain, but in different realms, the same requirements, feelings and results are very different.


    At this moment, seeing that Tang Jie had learned something, Yu Chengzi said, "in that case, this empty Whale will be handed over to you. I want you to solve it within three moves, and the first move can''t attack, the second move can''t defend, and the third move can''t attack or defend!"

 Chapter 1114

    The first move is not offensive, the second move is not defensive, and the third move is neither offensive nor defensive.


    To kill the empty whale with three moves under such conditions, Tang Jie has never heard a more absurd condition in his life.


    Of course he can refuse. Anyway, yuchengzi is not qualified to order himself.


    But he didn''t want to.


    This is not a struggle to win, but a test of promotion.


    Tang Jiatian doesn''t want to miss all opportunities to improve himself.


    This is the nature deeply planted in the blood when the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi reincarnated. It is the strong cognition left by another soul of Tang Jie after crossing the world and coming here. They entangled together to form a complex obsession, and even distorted stubbornness and morbid tenacity, which will lead to today''s Tang Jie.


    But Tang Jie will not change it, let alone change it.


    He is willing to face all challenges that can improve himself!


    So after hearing Yu Chengzi''s request, Tang Jielian agreed: "OK!"


    After a little thought, he took over control of his body again.


    The attack of the empty whale continues, but it can''t break the defense of the sky gate. Its limited IQ makes it unable to understand and see the huge threat behind it. Only the temptation of that force entices it to refuse to give up and continue to attack desperately.


    Tang Jie took over the body and did not act, but first felt the existence and composition of the sky gate. Only by experiencing its existence can we truly understand its vast essence. Once he does it, he will destroy all this and really enter the stage of doing it himself.


    Yuchengzi didn''t urge him, so he waited quietly.


    A moment later, Tang Jie said, "I see. I see."


    The means used by Yu Chengzi was originally the means mastered by his body, but the means of its use was never thought of or tried by Tang Jie before, but anyway, as long as he can exert it, it is easy to understand, so it is not difficult to digest all this.


    The difficulty is how to push through the old and bring forth the new, so as to solve the empty whale within the three moves required by Yu Chengzi.


    After a little thought at this moment, Tang Jie has a plan.


    He was not sure that the plan would succeed, but just as it was just an exam, it was not a battle of life and death. Tang Jie had no burden. Just do your best. Now he made up his mind and looked at the empty whale. A firm and cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He chanted: "the first move, ambition to poor days of the way, steal heaven and change the day, reincarnation empty!"


    He said that he had flown to the empty whale. With his move, the empty door was not maintained that day, and he couldn''t follow it, so he suddenly disappeared.


    The thousands of whalebone of the empty whale have been rolling towards the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Jie''s body flashed like a swimming fish. He dodged flexibly in the waves and tides with intertwined tentacles, passed through the gap in the middle, and photographed it with both palms at the same time.


    The first move is not offensive.


    Tang Jie''s palms did not attack any part of the empty whale, but changed their palms to catch the empty whale, constantly catching the mountains, rivers and jungles, photographing one existence after another.


    If the back of the empty whale is a continent, Tang Jie is like a falcon passing low from the mainland. Of course, the ground is constantly launching various "shells" attack, but Tang Jie Falcon always dodges skillfully, and constantly grabs the land existence, pinches it, and then hits the void.


    So the air of the "empty whale continent" rippled layer after layer of strange traces.


    In this way, Tang Jie passed by at a high speed under the pursuit of the empty whale and crossed almost the whole continent. To be honest, it''s even difficult to describe it as "one move", because in this process, Tang robbed more than ten million times and flew more than ten million miles. However, from the perspective of tactics and the practical application of the immortal, he did only use one move, because from beginning to end, Tang robbery was only doing one thing: avoidance and arrangement.


    He flew up and down around the whale of the void, gave full play to his body method, and integrated into time, space, wisdom and truth.


    After avoiding the fierce tentacles swept by the empty whale, he returned to the top to look at the empty whale and said with a smile: "the second move, the dragons are headless, the world is in chaos, and 100000 immortals repair and fight in the sky. The bloody wind fills the heaven and earth, and the soldier''s axe breaks the fairy King''s palace!"


    Hearing this, Yu Chengzi picked up his eyebrows and saw that Tang Jie''s hands were intertwined with handprints all over the sky, forming a super complex pattern.


    With the appearance of this pattern, an amazing huge energy was born between heaven and earth, wrapped into a black hole to meet the empty whale.


    This is not any known technique, but a method created by Tang Jie out of thin air according to the current situation. As a true immortal, you can create a method out of thin air. When you reach the realm of golden immortal, the magical power of creation is even more common. As Tang Jie became more and more familiar with the forces Nouvelles, his means became more and more skilled. Now he finally used his strong cultivation to build this powerful magic magic method: killing the world black hole.


    Based on the existing techniques, this black hole integrates the four true meanings of Yin, Yang and five elements to kill and destroy. It pursues absolute power. At this moment, it bombards the empty whale and pursues the effect of one strike and killing, which can smash the world.


    The second move is no defense.


    Since you can''t defend, concentrate on attacking so that the other party can''t attack yourself.


    At this moment, the annihilating black hole collided with the empty whale, and the two supernatural forces collided together. The empty whale''s feet collapsed like a mountain. The destructive power of terror continued to roll forward, advancing by leaps and bounds and crashing to the ground. Blast the surface of the earth, tear the earth, continue to penetrate all the way down, pass through the thick crust of the back of the empty whale, and come to its skin. The wild energy bites the skin thousands of times harder than steel and smashes into the body of the empty whale, like a huge fireball raging in its body.


    "Ow!" the empty whale uttered a more violent and loud cry of pain than before.


    Unlike the immortal''s one shot penetration, the annihilation black hole does not have such terrible penetration ability, but as a means specially developed by Tang Jie for the vitality of the terror of the empty whale, the lethality of the annihilation black hole is 100 times stronger than the immortal''s guidance.


    This terrible energy black hole swam wantonly in the empty whale, emitting violent and powerful energy, and everything in the empty whale melted wherever it passed.


    Of course, with the partial ablation of the whale of the void, the energy of the extinct black hole is also decaying synchronously.


    The black hole ball that killed the world in the empty whale swam away in the empty whale for about half an hour before it finally entered the final decline. If a dead sun disappeared, it brought a huge cavity thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of feet long to the empty whale.


    Nevertheless, the whale of the void did not die.


    It still swam in the void and stared at Tang Jie with hate eyes.


    Tang Jie is not surprised.


    The empty whale is too big. The volume of its micro world gives it unimaginable vitality. Although the damage caused by the annihilation black hole is great, it can''t really annihilate the world after all - well, it''s still that the application time of the Tao Dharma you understand is too short and the power you can play is limited.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least it has done what it expected.


    The next moment, when the empty whale was about to launch a new round of counterattack against Tang Jie, Tang Jie snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    Snap your fingers like thunder, break through the vacuum limit and blow up in the world.


    Then the infinite color light rises in the void, lighting up the night sky like rainbows, and hanging across the sky like ribbons.


    Among the colorful colors brought by the colorful silk dance is the huge empty whale like the world.


    It is surrounded by colored light, like a fish in a colored net, with nowhere to hide and nowhere to hide.


    Yes, array!


    Array, of course!


    It can only be an array!


    If you want to kill the empty whale within the three moves, and within the three restricted moves, what else can you do except the array?


    If there is no material, take it from the back of the empty whale; The lack of power is filled through the avenue.


    The use of wisdom and truth is in this regard. It seems that they can not be directly used in combat, but once used well, their power can even exceed the most lethal combination of killing and destruction.


    When Tang Jie arranges the array in the first move, the second move is a strong attack. It''s best to kill with one move. If you can''t, you can weaken part of your life first. More importantly, it provides excellent conditions for the next array ambush.


    At this moment, a large number of rainbows enter the empty whale body along the wound created by the extinct black hole. Without body surface defense, the rainbow light can maximize its power. These colorful lights have powerful erosive energy. Wherever they go, the body of the empty whale disintegrates rapidly.


    It wails bitterly, but it can''t escape. The light of the rainbow is everywhere. It can''t escape with its huge body.


    It finally got scared and began to turn around and swim back.


    It will run away before it is killed by the light of the rainbow.


    But how could Tang Jie let him escape?


    Don''t forget, he still has a third move.


    He just triggered the first move and buried the array, but it was definitely not the third move.


    The third move is not to attack or defend.


    At this moment, looking at the empty whale to retreat, Tang Jie murmured, "ten thousand years of dormancy and rolling soil, spring thunder awakens the world!"


    He pushed his hands flat, shooting thousands of threads on his palms.


    These silk threads ran through the air like a spider''s web, weaving a strange web in the sky. The whale of the void bumped into the web and couldn''t get rid of it. The more it struggled, the more tightly it was entangled. It could only howl continuously, but it didn''t help. It could only watch the light of the rainbow and reduce its life. Xu Shi knew he was going to die and uttered an unwilling voice of regret.


    Maybe then it will understand that delicious food is delicious, but it also has abnormal danger.


    "Good, good hand, life reincarnation, the combination of cause and effect destiny. It can actually simulate the network of destiny and form a real network to trap opponents. Tang Jie, your understanding and creativity are really impressive." Yu Chengzi said with a smile.


    Tang Jie lightly replied, "that''s also that this big guy is too stupid. Any opponent with IQ will not fall into such a trap, or even give me the chance to complete the trap. Only this ignorant fool will let me arrange calmly."


    "Ah, if not, how can I give you the limit of three moves. Anyway, you can kill the whale of the void with three moves. From then on, you can go to the vast world of stars."


    "I thought I could come and go easily."


    "Hey, hey." Yu Chengzi laughed: "the world is so big and there are so many strong people, which is far beyond your imagination. The frog at the bottom of the well is used to it. Do you really think the world can be run by you?"


    "What about you? You may run wild?"


    Unexpectedly, yuchengzi was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed, "there are a few troubles. It''s always difficult to feel at ease if you don''t get rid of them!"

 Chapter 1115

    "Ah!!!"


    In a shrill scream, the ghosts disappeared.


    Tang Jie cleaned the battlefield, looked at the harvest in his hand, nodded and said with satisfaction, "this time is good."


    After banishing the immortal night God, Tang Jieyi did nothing but destroy the emperor of the underworld and a large number of ghost kings under the two great gods one after another. However, there were too many ghosts. Tang Jieyi didn''t have the strength to destroy them all, so he let them disperse automatically after they had no owner.


    This war finally made Tang a man, and the resulting harvest was heinous.


    In addition to obtaining a large amount of property to extinguish the ghost God, there are also the amazing wealth brought by the ghost king. Finally, the ghost palace itself is also a valuable resource. As a sacred tree for the conservation of spiritual resources, it is of great significance even to immortals.


    The last extra gain is emperor blade.


    Finally, he had his own imperial blade, which suddenly became perfect. Holding the blade in his hand, the golden light on the imperial blade flowed. That ray of light seemed to come alive, reflecting Tang Jie''s handsome face.


    The emperor blade with the soul is like being given life and becoming more flexible. Tang Jie can even feel its thinking and accept its own will.


    In other words, Emperor blade has a soul. Tang robbery doesn''t even need to tell it how to do it. It just needs to give a vague instruction. Emperor blade can complete the rest by himself.


    At this moment, Tang Jie thought and said, "go and dismantle the palace pillar over there."


    The emperor''s blade has automatically flew up, flew around the distant hall column, and easily cut all the beams and columns in this piece. Not only that, all the beams and columns are cut along the support point without wasting an inch.


    "Make this beam column into a divine wood card." Tang Jie ordered again.


    The emperor''s blade turned into hundreds of carved wooden knives. He has cut a beam and column to make a divine wood card. This wooden plate made of divine wood with simple array patterns can form a treasure to protect the spirit. It is also a very rare treasure for low-level disciples. Hundreds of pieces can be made from one beam column.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine wood card made by the beam column has been cut.


    Tang Jie said again, "carve array patterns."


    This time, Emperor Ren was blind and flew around a pile of divine wood cards. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "look at me."


    I have grasped a piece of wood and engraved it. I will finish one in three or two times.


    The emperor blade gave a cheering sound. The next moment, hundreds of knives began to engrave at the same time. In the blink of an eye, all the wooden cards had been engraved completely without any mistakes.


    Sure enough, the soul of the emperor''s blade was so powerful that he still had the ability to learn. Tang Jie was very happy in his heart.


    The military master rebelled against heaven and created the military formula. The emperor''s blade is really extraordinary. It not only has the ability to break and evolve thousands of soldiers, but also has the ability to constantly learn and be powerful. It''s just that it''s not easy to achieve. Until today, it really shows all its power.


    In addition to the ability to receive instructions and learn, the imperial blade with the soul of the instrument also has a god cutting attack, doubling its lethality. In addition, it also has the power of defense and maintenance, but it is not as powerful as black sand.


    It''s no wonder that after becoming a soul, the function changes, and there will be gains and losses. Although black sand is powerful in protecting the soul, it will consume some every time it is used, which is not a long-term plan. Now the ability to guard is slightly weaker, but you don''t have to worry about cutting.


    Besides, there are still some dead magic soldiers. It''s a big deal to get some black sand for maintenance in the future. The combination of two phases can achieve better results.


    In just a moment, Tang Jie had sorted out all the circumstances.


    At this time, there was no threat around. Tang Jie threw the emperor''s blade and said, "go!"


    The emperor''s blade led him to make thousands of cutting axes, and officially began the demolition of the underworld palace. Compared with the original demolition in the mountains, it was much easier this time. It took only half a day, and the huge ghost temple was packed by Tang Jie. Tang Jie left.


    A few days later, Tang Chuan returned, found Tang Jie and brought Tang Jie back to Yanyang world.


    At this time, the Yanyang world is in a moment of celebration after fighting back the attack of the underworld.


    When Tang Jie came to darizong, darizong held a banquet in the city, and the spiral flame tower was brightly lit.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with Tang robbery.


    Because he was stopped by the door keeper again.


    "Don''t you know me?" looking at the two practitioners, Tang Jie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s hard to imagine anyone who doesn''t know himself in the Tang Dynasty when he has been fighting for darizong for such a long time.


    One of the practitioners of the great sun sect bowed down and said, "I don''t know immortal Tang. I just want to ask immortal Tang to wait a moment and enter after I return."


    These two practitioners are both out of the world. They can''t see the realm of Tang robbery. They only match with real people.


    Tang Jie''s voice has become low: "you know it''s me, and you''ll be allowed to enter the city only after you repay?"


    Another practitioner hurriedly said: "the immortal calms down. It''s really that he is on high alert now. In order to prevent accidents, he has to..."


    "Really?" Tang Jie lightly replied, "when the underworld invaded, I still wanted to enter the big day city. Now the underworld has retreated, but the big day city is on high alert. I don''t know who to guard against."


    The two city guarding friars bowed their heads together.


    Tang Jie didn''t embarrass them either. He just waited quietly and took advantage of the situation to reduce his cultivation from the level of God to the stage of mind demons. He is not good at this kind of camouflage, but in the field of heaven, all those who are not good at can become good at it.


    In a moment, a man came to the city. It was the head of Wu Xiuqian and Wu lieshou.


    Under such circumstances, it was natural that Tang Jie''s return was ignored.


    It should be said that if Qixia Zhongxiu, who is now staying in the Yanyang world, still has a strong combat power, once it is enough to cause enough damage to the Yanyang world, it is possible for the Yanyang world to turn over and start.


    But even so, if this situation continues, I''m afraid it will happen sooner or later.


    This may also be what the Yanyang community expects.


    For those in arrears, the most afraid thing is to turn against creditors, especially when creditors do not show strong rolling strength.


    Now the spiral flame, celebration is false, discussing how to deal with Qixia Zhongxiu is true!

 Chapter 1116

    "If I say, it''s just one word, dry! There are so many people who can look forward and backward."


    On the 13th floor of the spiral flame, a man with a beard shouted.


    He is the leader of a small sect in the Yanyang world. His surname is Shan. Although he was not qualified to speak when discussing politics at the beginning, when it comes to paying off the debt, the big sects such as darizong certainly have to pay, and they also have a share of bleeding. None of them can run away. As a person who did not participate in the resolution at that time, his resistance was also the strongest, so he was the first to jump out and shout to kill all the practitioners in Qixia world.


    Otherwise, this apportioned debt alone will be enough to put him under great pressure.


    "That is, these people in Qixia are too cruel. They want to take so many of our resources in vain. In this way, we will work for them for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future."


    "If you want me to say, just do it. Kill this group of people and it''s all over."


    "What the single palm teacher said is very true!"


    The words of the single palm teacher attracted a sound of support.


    There are also objections.


    "That''s not what I said. Aren''t those resources still used on us in the end? The layout of the two large arrays is really expensive."


    "Yes, they also sent so many practitioners to help us fight, and many more fell. Anyway, it''s because we have kindness. Instead of repaying kindness, we kill them... Even if it''s an evil spirit, I think it''s just like that?"


    "It''s true that the single leader''s teaching is a matter of heavenly harmony and goes against our purpose. If we do such things, how can we educate our disciples and grandchildren in the future? How can we set an example for others? How can we ask our original heart to witness heaven and earth? Doing so is not in line with the style of our generation of practitioners!"


    There are also centered.


    "They did help, but they also asked for a high price. Resources are used on us, but the money is too much, beyond its due value."


    "Indeed, these people do things to help with self-interest. Although they help us, they have no kindness and are only for trade."


    "But even if it''s a deal, you should follow the deal. How can you go back on it?"


    "Since they are ruthless, we can be unjust."


    "It''s just an excuse for those who are afraid of power and ungrateful to deceive themselves. Is it a reason for you to be ungrateful when others help you with self-interest?"


    "Why do you turn your elbow out when you talk?"


    "It''s just that there''s still a conscience."


    Everyone said what you said and what I said.


    Such disputes naturally have no results, and the final decision still falls on yuantianchong.


    Yuantian frowned and thought deeply.


    His heart was also in contradiction and hesitation.


    On the one hand, he thanked Qixia practitioner for what he had done for Yanyang. On the other hand, the heavy debt also caused him a lot of burden.


    The morality formed in the Millennium made him easily unwilling to do ungrateful things, and the cruel reality forced him to consider it.


    He was suffering and wandering in this contradictory mood, exposing the softness and indecision of a non professional politician.


    Half a ring, he said, "why don''t... We''d better find a chance to talk to Tang Jie and see if we can reduce some debts."


    This answer once again sparked everyone''s debate.


    Some people think so, while others discuss how much reduction is appropriate.


    Some people have proposed to reduce the price by 20%, which is polite. Some lions have big openings, and once the price is reduced, it will be 90%. The natural refusal to do it reduced by 20% thought that this was tantamount to a default, which was absolutely unacceptable to the Qixia community, so the two sides argued again and soon returned to the way of "we''ll do them if they don''t agree".


    So judging the strength comparison has once again become the focus.


    The current strength of Qixia is undoubtedly weaker than that of Yanyang, but the back and Taiwan of Qixia are much stronger than that of Yanyang.


    However, the Yanyang world also has its own strength, that is, the transmission array is in their hands, which is also the strength of the main combatants.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "But you seem to have forgotten who built the transmission array."


    When they looked back, they saw that it was Yi Hong, the great elder of the array road of darizong.


    "Isn''t it Tang Jie?" someone said.


    "Yes, you also know that Tang robbed the transmission array. Then why didn''t you think that if he could build one, he could build the second?" Yi Hong said with Yin pity.


    Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    Yes!


    Tang robbery can build a transmission array, why can''t he build a second one?


    Although the transmission array resources are rare, they may not be found as long as they are collected intentionally. Besides, did Tang really use all the materials when he built the transmission array?


    What if he hides some?


    If the Yanyang world finally plans to be unfavorable to the Qixia world, but the Tang robbery has the resources to create another transmission array, what will be the result?


    Everyone can''t help staying at the same time.


    Na Yihong said again, "and it seems that we have offended Qixia world once before."


    It occurred to everyone that out of anger at Qixia''s debts, they had "invited" all Qixia practitioners out of dari city.


    To be honest, this approach has no political skill at all. It will offend people and get little benefit. However, the immortal is not a politician and will not worry so much about problems. So now in retrospect, they have inadvertently embarked on the opposite route to Qixia.


    "If so..." someone has muttered.


    He didn''t speak clearly, but everyone knew what he meant.


    To deal with Qixia world, you have to deal with Tang Jie first!


    Just then, a disciple came to report that Tang Jie had returned and Wu lieshou had gone to meet him.


    In the hot sun, people''s spirit was greatly boosted at the same time.


    "Wait for the headhunter to take him to the tower and take him directly!" someone shouted.


    This answer did not receive any substantive response, but there was no objection.


    Everyone was silent and expressed their support for the proposer in such a special way.


    But soon, the news of disappointment came.


    "Wu lieshou failed to bring back Tang Jie. After the two talked, Tang Jie returned to dari city."


    "No!" Chang Xiran cried, "he''s going to anyuanfeng!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t come again this time." Meng Qihong said leisurely.


    "If you want to take him again, I''m afraid it''s only war." the red Luan fairy also said: "once the war starts, and we don''t solve him in a short enough time, he has enough materials to lay the transmission array..."


    Everyone gave a pep talk at the same time. Everyone knows what it means.


    "Take him!" everyone shouted at that moment.


    Yuan Tianzhong was still hesitating. He didn''t have the determination to start the war, but at that moment, the situation of ten thousand emergencies forced him to have no time to think.


    Almost instinctively, Yuan Tianzhong has issued a command to Wu Xiuqian: "Xiuqian, stop Tang robbery!"


    "What?" in dari City, Wu Xiuqian was stunned by the instructions he received.


    "Catch him and don''t let him leave dari city!" Yuan Tianzhong shouted.


    If Tang Jie was stopped for the first time, with the breakthrough of the bottom line, Yuan Tianzhong has completely given up the suffering and struggle and made his own decision without hesitation.


    His mind had flashed all kinds of magical performances when Tang Jie first broke into the tower.


    If you take Tang Jie, you can stop Tang Jie from rebuilding the transmission array and ensure that the scorching sun is not lost; Taking Tang robbery, he can get his magical ability, which can directly absorb the ability of the beast and the essence of the grass, the ability to absorb the flame, and the kind of miraculous means.


    Take Tang Jie and have everything!


    Let Tang Jie go and lose everything!


    After giving up morality and the bottom line and leaving only the consideration of interests, yuantianzhong''s idea became very clear in an instant.


    "Don''t hesitate to catch Tang Jie!"


    He reiterated for the third time that he had rushed out of the spiral flame tower and swept towards the city gate.


    At the same time, Wu Xiuqian, who received the order, did not hesitate and shouted, "brother Tang, stay!"


    He has taken his hand to Tang rob.


    If he didn''t do it, Tang Jie might not see his purpose at once, but when he looked back at the claws handed by Wu Xiuqian, Tang Jie was only slightly stunned and understood.


    He smiled: "are you going to do it to me? Yes, you see I''m the key."


    He didn''t speak fast. At the speed of Wu Xiuqian, Tang Jiegang said a word, and Wu Xiuqian''s attack could come. But the fact is that Wu Xiuqian''s claws didn''t reach Tang Jie''s shoulder until Tang Jie spoke, as if the distance between them was far apart.


    Even the claw, which had reached the shoulder, couldn''t touch Tang Jie''s shoulder in the end.


    Tang Jie raised his hand slowly.


    It was really slow. I raised my hand so casually that every movement was clearly visible. It was such a slow movement, but I grabbed Wu Xiuqian''s hand before Wu Xiuqian''s claw touched his shoulder.


    He grabbed Wu Xiuqian''s hand and said, "the shadow dragon''s claw is so powerful. If this claw is firm, one shoulder will be wasted. Just now he was called a brother. Now he has lost his killer. Brother Wu is really ruthless."


    Wu Xiuqian stared at him dumbfounded. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t. his hand seemed to be clamped by a giant and didn''t move.


    But he''s just a demon. How can he have so much power?


    Even physical training should not be!


    He looked at Tang Jie, listened to Tang Jie''s words, and then saw Tang Jie gently bend his hand.


    Click!


    Strong pain came, and Wu Xiuqian''s right hand had been broken.


    He didn''t have time to howl, because Tang Jie had grabbed the amputated hand and sent it forward. Unexpectedly, he stuffed his hand into his chest.


    The ferocious aura exploded in his body, even blocked his vocal cords, so that he could not make a sound, and his mouth and nose bled together. He wants to fight back. The demon hunting friar is a combat Friar and will not stop fighting no matter what damage he receives.


    But it''s useless.


    Tang Jie bent the broken arm, so Wu Xiuqian''s right arm was stuffed into his own abdominal cavity.


    The wandering Reiki looks violent, but it accurately pinches each of his Reiki veins, so that the Reiki can''t run and the magic can''t be used.


    So on the streets of dari City, people saw a practitioner, just like a mortal, who did nothing and was pierced by his own body.


    "Tang Jiexiu is leaving!" meanwhile, a cry from yuantianzhong came from the air.


    Behind him were hundreds of practitioners, including more than 20 Zifu.


    The peak of the scorching sun is here!

 Chapter 1117

    Hundreds of high-level practitioners, including more than 20 Zifu practitioners, are flying over the city of dari.


    Tang Jie looked at Yuan Tianzhong and smiled: "go? Why should I go?"


    Take advantage of the situation and shoot Wu Xiuqian. Wu Xiuqian has been unable to kneel down in front of Tang robber.


    Yuantianzhong flew to the right time and saw Wu Xiuqian kneeling in front of Tang robber, covered with blood. Yuantianzhong was angry: "Tang robber, what do you mean?"


    In his heart, he was shocked that his strength had improved again. Even Wu Xiuqian was not his opponent.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows slightly: "is that the one who can''t ask you? Why did he suddenly try to keep me?"


    "He was just ordered to stay..." Yuan Tianzhong wanted to explain. Suddenly he thought of something, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t make strong excuses? Yes, what''s the need? No matter what the explanation is, you still have to fight in the end? No matter how many just excuses there are, you can''t hide the conspiracy of killing people and plotting to default."


    Yuantian took a deep breath: "Tang Jie, you are so smart that if I argue again, it will be a shame to you and me. But you are so smart, but you lose it to greed! If you are not so greedy, why should we do this?"


    "Too expensive? I didn''t force you to agree at the beginning. Well, even if the situation was forced at that time, I can''t let you walk now. The debt owed by your community can be reduced by 20%, no, 30%. You only need to pay 70% of the debt. Is that enough?"


    "This..." Yuantian stopped immediately.


    Don''t you think Tang Jie''s asking price is high? Now Tang Jie has given in and offered 30% of the price. Isn''t that too much?


    But somehow, yuantianzhong couldn''t nod.


    Even 70% is still a huge sum of money for the Yanyang community!


    "No!" a voice had already sounded: "at the beginning, it was your asking price. Since you want to reduce the arrears, you should reduce 90%, and the remaining 10% of the arrears should be repaid in 500 years without interest."


    The price made even yuantianzhong blush.


    It''s shameless.


    Tang Jie smiled: "that''s what clan leader yuan meant?"


    Yuan Tianzhong snorted and didn''t speak. Since someone had already asked for a price, he couldn''t tear down the platform.


    Tang Jie youyou said, "90% of the debts will be reduced, and the remaining 10% will be paid off in 500 years without interest. Lord yuan, who is more greedy than me?"


    When Yuantian regained his position, he stopped talking.


    How to think, it seems that our people are more greedy and excessive.


    Just then, he saw a trace of teasing in Tang Jie''s eyes.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood and blurted out: "in fact, you don''t intend to give in at all, do you? You just do it on purpose, because you know we won''t let you go..."


    Tang Jie smiled: "yes, I don''t intend to give in at all. I just want to tear off the hypocritical moral coat you wear and let everyone see your faces."


    "So what?" the fairy hongluan stood up: "Has the final say that we can not turn back and abandon the hypocritical morality? This world is the ultimate winner. Even today, you prove that I am not waiting for you. But history is always written by the winner. I will be superior to the world in the coming days, and I will be the model of the world and the reverence of the world!"


    "Well said!" the practitioners applauded and shouted.


    "Well said!" unexpectedly, Tang Jieyi clapped his hands and praised: "history is always written by winners. That''s why I want to lay the justice of this battle. I also have enough evidence to prove that you are looking for your own death when writing history in the future."


    Tang Jie said, holding something in his hand.


    It''s a photographic stone. It can keep sound and images on it for thousands of years.


    Everything just now has been written down by this photo stone.


    Hongluan fairy hey ran: "what''s the matter? Kill you and destroy this stone."


    Said a palm has been photographed towards Tang Jie.


    She is a hongluan fairy. Although she is a spiritual cultivation, her strength is unparalleled. She can be called one of the strongest purple houses in the Yanyang world. At this moment, she has 30% of her usual strength to deal with a small heart demon cultivator. She really thinks highly of it. It depends on the ability revealed in the past by the Tang robbery and the defeat of Wu Xiuqian.


    Seeing the palm of the red Luan fairy, everyone did not move again.


    In their eyes, Tang Jie is already a dead man.


    But at the next moment, a shocking scene happened.


    I didn''t see how Tang Jie acted, but just poked back with one finger.


    At the moment when the fingers and palms collided, it should have meant that the scene of breaking people''s death did not happen. On the contrary, the palm of the red Luan fairy burst, and Tang Jie had pressed his finger on the throat of the red Luan fairy.


    Then he saw that the body of hongluan fairy was stagnant at first, and then there were cracks on her body. The whole person cracked like a cobweb, and finally exploded with a bang.


    There is no blood, but endless flames, which instantly turn the red phoenix fairy into ashes.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Was the fairy hongluan killed by one move?


    Some people don''t believe it. They think it''s the means of hongluan fairy. The next moment is the moment of Phoenix Nirvana and reincarnation.


    But they didn''t wait for that moment. Meng Qihong cried out, "how can it be!"


    The old man was almost knocked down by this subversive scene. He shouted hysterically and made a powerful handprint at the same time. Fortunately, because of the death of the hongluan fairy, this time at least did his best.


    Tang robbery is still a counterattack.


    The scene that was as like as two peas just appeared again, the wind was blowing through the wind, first the hand was broken, then the tip of the throat was pointed, and the old man walked on the red dust of the red Luan fairy.


    Two big men were killed silently by Tang Jie.


    If the hongluan fairy still has the element of carelessness, Meng Qihong has done his best just now.


    How could he have been killed by a blow?


    Yuantianzhong only felt a tingle on his scalp.


    When he saw that Tang Jie''s eyes had looked at himself, he smiled.


    Then he saw that the momentum of Tang robbery began to improve and continue to improve.


    From the heart demon period to the soul melting period, then directly break through the purple house to enter the baby raising period, and then stop at the God melting period.


    "God, you are God!"


    Yuan Tianzhong finally understood and shouted.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Bastard!" Chang Xi ran roared, sad. The clutch sword has lifted the boundless sword wave and rolled to Tang Jie.


    He didn''t know how Tang Jie achieved the cultivation of transforming God, and he didn''t care. He only knew that this despicable guy hid his strength and killed hongluan fairy and Meng Qihong in a way of almost sneak attack.


    If not, how can he do one shot and second kill?


    As for Meng Qihong''s palm, he ignored it. After all, although it was powerful enough, it was not a magical means, and it lacked self-protection means.


    Now, he is really going all out.


    Sad Lihe sword has the strongest magic power. At the same time, layers of protective covers have appeared on his body. Tang Jie can''t kill himself with one blow.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Jie just shook his head.


    He waved his sword.


    The emperor''s blade cut on the sword wave, which was like a firewood encounter a rainstorm, and the sword wave disappeared in an instant. The emperor''s blade cuts on the sad clutch sword and suddenly blooms the clear sound of sending troops.


    At the next moment, the sad clutch sword was broken and turned into a little golden light, which was directly absorbed by the emperor blade.


    After having the soldier soul, Tang robber can use the emperor blade to display the soldier formula, which is easier and more convenient.


    Chang Xiran didn''t even understand from the broken scene of sad clutch sword. What happened? Why did the sword spread? Is that... Broken? How is that possible?


    Countless thoughts came and went. The long golden sword had turned into a golden gun, penetrated the shield and plunged into Chang Xiran''s body.


    While this shot pierced Chang Xiran, a sword also cut open Chang Xiran''s purple house and the spirits in the purple house.


    Chang Xiran''s soul flies and the smoke goes out.


    All this seems complicated. In the eyes of outsiders, they collided with weapons, and then Chang Xiran''s divine sword broke. Then he was stabbed by Tang Jie''s sword into a gun, and Chang Xiran died.


    He died differently from Meng Qihong, the fairy of hongluan. He still kept his body, so we can see more clearly that the leader of Tianjian sect is really dead.


    One blow will kill.


    "No!" Yuan Tianzhong finally shouted.


    It happened so fast that Tang Jie only did it three times, and three gods died.


    That''s a spiritual cultivator. It''s not a cabbage on the side of the road. It was killed by Tang Jie.


    How is that possible?


    How is this possible?


    Yuantianzhong has completely subverted his outlook on life.


    However, he had no time to be shocked. It was completely instinct. He flew up and held up all his strength at the same time. He said in a loud voice: "Tang Jie, you..."


    "If there''s so much to say, kill it." Tang Jie said casually, "next, it''s your turn. As long as you can survive me, you can live."


    "What?" Yuan Tianzhong almost didn''t faint.


    What did Tang Jie say? As long as you can survive him?


    How could a self-conscious practitioner not even stop him?


    He was angry. He wanted to drink and scold. He wanted to slap Tang Jie to death.


    But at that moment, he saw Tang Jie''s cold eyes, and Chang Xi Ran''s death flashed in his mind.


    He suddenly trembled in his heart and read that the Dharma student had covered himself with countless layers of defense. At the same time, he pointed to Tang Jie and said, "kill him!"


    Although Chang Xiran and the other three are dead, there are hundreds of peak practitioners in the Yanyang world, including about 20 Zifu.


    They rushed up and even the pile could kill Tang.


    All the practitioners shouted together and shot at Tang Jie at the same time. Hundreds of magic powers rushed at Tang Jie at the same time. At this moment, they no longer have disdain for Tang robbery, but go all out in the face of strong enemies!


    And so many practitioners of Zifu Jiahua soul level fight together. Even if it''s the earth fairy, you should take it easy and don''t take it lightly.


    But Tang Jie sighed, "take your own... Death."


    When the emperor blade was thrown into the air, the emperor blade was transformed into a dragon long sword and shot at Tianzhong. At the same time, Tang robber was radiant.


    Heaven field, open!

 Chapter 1118

    Go!


    The sword body passed through yuantianzhong''s body, took him all the way to fly, and nailed him to the spiral flame tower.


    He hasn''t died yet. As an out of body practitioner, he can achieve the point that the divine soul is out of the body. Even if the purple house is broken and the divine soul is divided, he can still survive.


    But this kind of survival is obviously very reluctantly.


    He can''t even do it.


    He looked at the golden long sword that nailed him powerlessly. Some wondered why he couldn''t escape its pursuit after using nine top body methods, couldn''t cheat it with 12 confusing methods, and couldn''t stop its cutting with 33 defense methods.


    It is like cutting a piece of tofu, easily cutting all the defenses on yuantianzhong, crushing all the treasures, easily nailing him to death, and continuing to radiate strong power and sharpen his life.


    At that moment, he even felt that the weapon easily killed an out of body without anyone''s command and blessing.


    "This... Is... The real... Magic soldier..." Yuan Tianzhong sighed, looked at the distant battlefield, and then died with his head tilted.


    The battle is still going on and the massacre is still going on in the city gate battlefield.


    Yes, slaughter!


    An upside down massacre.


    Tang robbed a man''s slaughter of many practitioners.


    In the field of heaven, quantity has completely lost its meaning.


    Tang Jie doesn''t even need to fight. He just needs to rush close to a target practitioner. Under the action of his will, the practitioner will lose all resistance and directly burst and die.


    But more often, he will save his strength, only peel off all the Dharma masks of the other party in the field, and then blow them out with one punch, and the world will be quiet.


    He moved forward and backward like lightning, killing every cultivator as easily as killing mole ants. However, the attacks of those cultivators fell within the scope of his heavenly way, but disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    No one can hurt him!


    It only took five seconds!


    In a short time of five seconds, Tang Jie had killed all the practitioners at the level of Ganzi mansion. In addition, he killed several good and threatening souls, which ended the field of heaven.


    This scene fell in the public practice, and they were all frightened.


    "You''re not human! You''re not human!"


    The practitioners shouted and retreated back together.


    God knows they''ve never seen such a terrible killing before.


    It''s all cultivators, purple mansion, spiritual cultivators. How can they be easily killed like melons and vegetables?


    Five seconds!


    This is not even enough time for two great practitioners to compete and show their unique knowledge. Twenty purple houses and five elite souls died.


    They didn''t even come up with the bottom card.


    Some of them have used hundreds or even thousands of years to refine all kinds of strange and secret methods. They don''t even have a chance to show them, so they go.


    He wasn''t even hurt!


    This


    The confidence of all practitioners collapsed. At that moment, they didn''t even have the courage to attack Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie didn''t pursue him either. He took advantage of this time to observe himself and frowned imperceptibly.


    The hatred of heaven reached the critical point again.


    The hatred of heaven does not only depend on the opening time of the field, but also the use of power per unit time.


    Although Tang Jie only opened for five seconds, in these five seconds, he resisted the attack, deprived the defense mask, and even moved in a small range, which aggravated the use of the field of heaven, and the jealousy was particularly strong, reaching the critical point in an instant.


    "If it''s any closer, it''s going to be a disaster." Tang Jie sighed.


    If the calculation error leads to the coming of the sky robbery, you will be really in trouble if you are attacked by group repair in the process of resisting the sky robbery.


    Tang robbed originally left a margin. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake in calculation and almost tried to die.


    But anyway, the feeling of killing with invincible driving... It''s really cool!


    Tang Jie smiled and looked at the disciples again.


    At this time, there were no purple house practitioners, but a lot of soul melting demons combined with great power.


    But in Tang Jie''s eyes, it''s just so after all.


    With a move, the distant emperor blade has separated from yuantianzhong''s body and flew back to Tang Jie''s hand. Tang Jie has said, "today, all people here have to die!"


    "No!" the practitioners shouted in unison.


    Tang Jie never showed mercy.


    Without him, the field of heaven cannot be leaked.


    The reason why he can kill so many Zifu in one breath is not only that they are strong in the field of heaven, but also that they don''t know the characteristics of the field of heaven. Once you know, the practitioners only need to get a little farther away, rob the limited area of heaven with Tang Dynasty, and kill several in a short time.


    Therefore, the secret of heaven must be kept. Only by keeping it can its existence be more valuable.


    There are no fools among the practitioners. Some of them obviously see that the previous Tang robbery is somewhat different from the current Tang robbery.


    Someone has shouted, "the means he just used can''t be used together, and there is a distance limit."


    Someone tried bravely. The attack didn''t disappear directly, but was resisted by the body protection method of Tang robbery.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Someone had shouted, "fight with him!"


    "Spell?" Tang Jie disdained the sun and said with a smile: "that also has to be qualified to work hard."


    As soon as I threw it away, the emperor''s blade that had just flown back has turned into thousands of swords and cut it to the public for cultivation.


    The attack cut by the emperor''s blade and the ten thousand immortal sword is difficult to kill the cultivators above Zifu, but there is no problem to deal with the cultivators of Tianxin.


    He saw the sword light passing through the bodies of the practitioners one after another, tearing the soul, and the bloody massacre in the city of dari was staged again.


    Hundreds of practitioners fell under the attack of the emperor''s blade, and the front of the city gate turned into a sea of blood.


    It''s not as shocking as Tang Jie''s killing twenty Zifu in one breath, but the fall of hundreds of monks is more spectacular, gorgeous and bloody.


    Hundreds of top friars were slaughtered in an instant, which made all the people in the city scared to death.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie took his sword and slapped it in the air.


    Under the shock of this palm, the bystanders were all unconscious. They won''t die, but they won''t remember what happened when they wake up.


    Even if someone uses the supreme secret method to recall their memory, it is useless, because what Tang robbery needs to cover is not killing, but the means of killing. The finer the memory, the harder it is to recover. People will know that such a battle has taken place, but they will not understand the specific process.


    If there is any other explanation during this period


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of figures are flying from afar, and their speed is very fast.


    The first few were Wang bosha, Cai junyang, Wei Tianchong, Qi Shaoming and others.


    After all, the Qixia practitioners on Anyuan peak were aware of the battle in dari city. After they were surprised that something had changed, they rushed one after another.


    At the same time, Wei Tian shouted angrily, "who dares to move my brother? Pass me first!"


    In the rage, the crowd rushed to see the mess.


    No one stood on the ground except Tang Jie.


    The people were stunned, and Wei Tian stammered, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Jie looked up at him and said with a smile, "why did you come at this time? The fight is over."


    "Finished... Finished? What about the weight of the source day?" asked the Xi remnant mark.


    "That''s not." Tang robbed the body under the tower in the distance.


    "What about Chang Xiran?" asked Qi Shaoming.


    "Here." Tang Jieyi pointed to a corpse split in two on the ground not far away.


    "What about the hongluan fairy?" Cai junyang asked.


    "And Meng Qihong?" Meng Shixue asked.


    Tang Zhai smiled and made a gesture of ashes.


    People look at each other. I look at you. They are shocked and can''t believe it.


    Wang Po Sha looked at the corpse and said, "all the people here are... Shifu, did you kill them?"


    Tang Jie replied lightly, "if they want to kill me, I can only ask them to die first. The underworld is a little empty recently and needs to be filled."


    Everyone swallowed saliva at the same time.


    Of course, what they care about is not this, but that Tang Jie can do all this on his own.


    Qi Shaoming said, "Tang robbery, is it not that you have achieved Sendai?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s just turning God."


    Everyone was completely stupid.


    One God can destroy such a large group of practitioners. Do you really think others are tofu?


    However, the facts are before us, leaving us speechless.


    Tang Jie said, "but I don''t want too many people to know about this war. In the future, it''s all us who won together."


    Cai junyang looked at the ground, quickly counted it and said, "24 purple houses, 36 soul peaks, 124 ordinary souls, plus more than 100 peak heart demon practitioners, even if we add up, we can''t win."


    That''s funny.


    Even if it is a lie, including the people in Qixia world, the strength comparison is still that the Yanyang side has an absolute advantage, so that this lie also seems a little false.


    Compared with the truth, it''s really embarrassing!


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the Yanyang world goes against the mercy and avenges the enemy. We in Qixia world unite as one, fight bravely and bravely, deal with it by washing the moon battle array, and finally move heaven, accept the help of heaven, and create an unparalleled miracle... That''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that ok?


    Everyone was speechless.


    Wei Tian rushed, "where is the help of heaven?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "this is not."


    As soon as the field of heaven is released, it will be closed.


    At the next moment, thunder clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and a magnificent momentum has swept the whole Yanyang sky.


    The thunder cloud stretches for thousands of miles. In this thousands of miles of thunder cloud, a thick golden thunder has been condensed.


    Shining with a thick golden light cone, the golden thunder brings people pressure and endless death power.


    The crowd was stunned. The next moment, the golden thunder had split against Tang robbery.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Jie drank and flew into the air.


    He didn''t use the power of the heaven realm. Using the heaven realm in the face of heaven robbery will only stimulate further anger. Tang robbery mobilized all his strength. The power of flesh and blood and mana condensed together, combined from the most subtle molecular level, solidified into the most powerful and powerful power, and then Tang Jie punched out at the sky.


    This blow blew out all his will, all his spirit and spirit, and his most wild and violent side.


    The vigorous fist is as powerful as a dragon. It collides with the golden thunder and burst out the most brilliant sparks.


    A small thunder escaped and landed on the spiral flame tower in the distance. The tower guarded by the large array gave out an unbearable groan, and then collapsed.


    More golden thunder blasted Tang robber after tearing open his fist strength.


    "Ah!" Tang Jie roared hysterically. Every cell in his body was blooming with power and amazing light.


    The thunder stuck with Tang Jie, and the golden light continued to shine and disappeared bit by bit at the same time.


    Tang Jie hung in the air, stiff, bleeding from every pore all over his body, and reflected with the golden thunder to form a brilliant golden red color.


    "Master!" Xi residual scar shouted.


    He wanted to rush up, but was held by the king''s breaking ghost.


    He said, "this is the master''s robbery. He can only bear it himself. Others can''t help him."


    Xi remnant mark was stunned and looked at the sky again.


    I saw that the golden thunder in the air still existed that day, pouring amazing and terrible thunder power down all the time.


    But with Tang Jie''s insistence, the thunder finally became powerless.


    The thunder clouds began to dissipate and the thunder gradually changed.


    Finally, the gold no longer shines, and that terrible sky thunder disappears in the sky.


    "Finally... Disappeared." everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    He saw that Tang Jie''s body had fallen from the sky.


    "Master." Wang Po Sha caught him.


    Tang Jie''s whole body was blackened and his breath was weak.


    But he''s still alive!


    It''s good to be alive. Wang Po Sha was relieved.


    Tang Jie has slowly opened his eyes.


    He said: "history is always written by the victor. Remember, it''s not that I suffered a natural disaster, but that I have no help in the Yanyang world and offended heaven. The sky sent thunder punishment and killed the wicked in anger... Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. This battle is the work of heaven''s help!" Wang Posha answered decisively.


    Tang Jie fainted at ease.

 Chapter 1119

    The body of the empty whale floats quietly in the void.


    As a giant animal of the void, most of its body does not have much value to be utilized. The only useful thing is the essence of the brain''s marrow, which is a relatively rare material.


    After taking away the serpentine marrow, Tang Jie left himself, leaving only this huge body floating in the void like a continent.


    The world on my back has completely collapsed, but with enough years, this collapsed mountain and river may be able to reproduce life again.


    Today, this broken old mountain and river welcomes an uninvited guest.


    In the distant void, a man suddenly appeared and came this way.


    Seemingly thousands of miles away, at the foot of the man, he walked like a stroll, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to the whale of the void.


    Standing in the broken old land of mountains and rivers, the visitor showed unprecedented excitement: "three hundred years! Wandering in this endless void for three hundred years, I finally met people one day, ha ha!"


    Then the comer has rushed to the wound of the empty whale and carefully examined the wound.


    "Judging from the injury, there are obvious traces of the road. No wonder, who can easily kill the empty whale without the power of the road? It''s just that there''s a smell on it. Why are you so familiar..."


    The visitor felt it carefully, as if he had fallen into a long memory. Suddenly, he was shocked and cried out: "Tang robbery!"


    Accompanied by the cry, the visitor''s blond hair shone and shot a startling face in the cold night.


    Ji Yaoxian!


    Fate is like a child who likes to play tricks on people.


    After being exiled by Tang Jie, Ji Yaoxian wandered in the void for 300 years. After many years, the first person she found was Tang Jie.


    This amazing coincidence made Ji Yaoxian feel the deep malice in the net of fate.


    This is accidental and inevitable!


    Ji Yaoxian trembled, swayed and said to herself, "no wonder, no wonder... No wonder I peeped into the future at all costs and got a clue to leave here, but I didn''t expect that the clue was Tang robbery. Sure enough, is it always related?"


    With that, she had laughed up and chased Tang Jie in the direction of disappearing.


    She had no doubt that Tang Jie had the ability to take herself away. That was the future she got at the cost of a thousand years'' life yuan with her own way of space and the way of time. Although it was not clear, it was absolutely accurate.


    She was exiled to the void because of Tang robbery, and was destined to find her way home because of Tang robbery.


    This may be the fate of the dark.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When I woke up, it was three days later.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Jie saw that he was sleeping on the 13th floor of the spiral flame tower - the former residence of Yuantian, which has now become his resting place.


    Tang Jie slightly closed his eyes and turned thousands of thoughts in his mind. At the same time, he raised his voice and said, "come."


    A figure appeared beside Tang Jie.


    Wang Po Sha.


    He half knelt in front of Tang jieta: "master, wake up."


    Tang Jie said, "how''s the situation?"


    Wang Po Sha kowtowed and replied, "the thirty-six shots of Yanyang led by the four main doors have been accepted, but there are still a small group of diehard elements who refuse to accept the reality and resist tenaciously. Now they are moving everywhere and gathering hands."


    "Is there a lot of trouble?" Tang Jie asked.


    "These people are not strong enough. They don''t have much trouble. But it is said that there are some old monsters in the Yanyang world, who are inextricably connected with major sects. Originally, these people have been indifferent to world affairs for a long time, but the invasion of the underworld forced them out, so that many people got to know them. Some of them were asked to come out of the mountain again and return to form in a short time It''s not a threat, but once we get together, it may bring some trouble. "


    "What about your plan?" Tang Jie asked.


    "We can''t let them gather together." Wang Posha replied, "these people hide very deep and can''t be found in a short time. On the contrary, once our people are scattered, they will take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. They sneaked attack and killed several of us some time ago. The top priority is to restart the transmission array and transfer reinforcements from Qixia world to complete the control of the hot sun."


    Tang Jie listened, but shook his head slightly: "break the evil spirit, your idea is still based on controlling this world."


    Wang Po Sha was stunned: "isn''t it right?"


    "Of course not." Tang Jieyou replied: "If I wanted to control this world, why did I negotiate a series of loan agreements with them at the beginning? There are many ways to plunder a place. In fact, the most inferior way is to control it by force. Forcibly taking over the power of Yanyang will only make the people here hate us. This is different from the blood River world. Blood River solution itself is a human being who has been bullied by demons and demons for a long time. Let''s swallow him , it is in the name of condoning crimes against the people and promoting the teacher of justice. But this is the world of mankind. Forcible control will only cause resistance. "


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed and continued: "If Qixia world is close to here, you can crush it directly with your strong strength. But this is obviously not the case. The transmission array has its own restrictions, and every time you go in and out, you have to consume a lot of resources. In other words, our people are not here after all. In other words, our Qixia army is only a few hundred people here, and there is one less dead. That''s why the Yanyang world Some of the reasons why the rebels dare to oppose us. "


    "As long as the war continues, we will soon find ourselves in such a situation. On the one hand, we can''t find the location of the rebels, on the other hand, we are constantly attacked by the rebels. That''s not enough. What''s more, even the major factions under our rule have traitors every time. For us, they are traitors, For them, it may be a resistance to invaders. We kill batch after batch of such practitioners, but we will eventually find that we can never kill them alone. Only we are cutting... The less Vietnam War is on this land, and we are trapped in a quagmire that we can never get out of. "


    Tang Jie tells the story in an eloquent way. He has told Wang Po Sha a picture of the trouble that Qixia practitioners may encounter in the future in this hot world.


    Wang Po Sha couldn''t help being dull: "is this really the case, sir?"


    "Believe me, it must be so." Tang Jie replied positively.


    "Not even if you''re here?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I may be able to suppress them for a while, but I can''t suppress them for a lifetime. The most important thing is that I won''t be here all the time. This is also the strength of their courage to resist. They clearly understand that anyone who has ambition and can sweep the scorching sun will not stay here for a long time. Because..."


    "No opponent, no progress!"


    No opponent, no progress!


    This is the common understanding of almost every great immortal.


    Why do people go up high and go up harder? Not only because of the cultivation itself, but also because it is too cold at high altitude, there are fewer and fewer opponents to compete with.


    With no rival, no existence that can stimulate one''s anger and move forward, and no other templates that can be used for reference and learning, people''s progress speed will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the great powers are going to travel.


    We should travel around the world, increase our knowledge, look for opportunities, and also look for more risks and competitors.


    Tang robbery is doomed to be impossible to stay in the hot sun for a long time. Even Wang Po Sha will not stay here for a long time.


    As long as he wants to make progress, he must find a new way.


    Having understood this, Wang Po Sha had understood what was wrong with their approach to the Yanyang world.


    "What does the master mean..."


    "Let''s negotiate. The Yanyang world belongs to Yanyang people, and the things in Yanyang are still in the charge of Yanyang people." Tang Jie said faintly: "Qixia people have no ambition, do not intend to control or claim this land. However... The arrears need to be fulfilled, and the damage caused to us needs to be compensated."


    The last sentence exposed Tang Jie''s ambition.


    The previous agreement still needs to be fulfilled. Moreover, the Yanyang community needs to pay an additional price for the actions of yuantianzhong and others.


    According to the plan of Tang robbery, the characteristic of this compensation is not the amount. After all, yuantianzhong''s antagonism is difficult to assess in terms of specific figures. Asking too much will only give people the view of the lion''s big mouth, but it may not meet their needs. The compensation amount of 100 million Lingqian seems to be broken, but it is a drop in the bucket compared with the debt owed by Yanyang.


    Therefore, Tang Jie chose not high compensation, but modified interest. The three-thirds monthly interest rate of Yanyang, which was originally preferential, was suddenly raised to ten by taking this opportunity.


    According to Tang Jie, since the Yanyang world is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice. Nine out of thirteen return is the proper meaning of usury. Now we do things according to the rules.


    This interest is enough to crush the economy of Yanyang.


    "Originally, I owed a lot of money, but now it''s more." Wang Po Sha replied.


    "They will agree," Tang robbed.


    Tang Jie is not afraid that the other party will not agree.


    Although Qixia world has many difficulties in ruling Yanyang, the difficulties of those who resist Yanyang are only ten times and a hundred times higher than Qixia. They may be able to fight away the "Qixia invaders" with their own persistence, but how many of these heroes can live to see the results?


    If you can, we still hope to enjoy all this alive, not as martyrs.


    "If you don''t agree, beat them up. I don''t have the patience for a long war. I can still play with them in a short time." Tang Jie added after thinking about it.


    More people will have more opinions. There are always some pricks who think they can control everything.


    Taking the opportunity of beating, we can apply color, eliminate spikes, calm dissent, unify our voice, and finally support a puppet regime to come to power. These things have been seen too much in previous lives, and they are naturally easy to play.


    "Yes!" after listening to Tang Jie''s words, Wang Po Sha admired and took command.

 Chapter 1120

    Everything is as Tang Jie expected.


    For the goodwill released by Qixia community, Yanyang rebel army did not agree.


    They can''t accept the interest of up to ten points, and the huge debt will completely crush the Yanyang world. Nevertheless, they are very eager to obtain the rule of Yanyang world - they just want power, but they don''t want to undertake any obligations.


    In their words, the debt is owed by four major doors such as yuantianzhong, which has nothing to do with them.


    For this statement, Tang Jie gave a thunderbolt blow - Qixia world really doesn''t want to fall into a long-term war, but it never means that the current Yanyang world has any power to fight Qixia.


    A large number of monks were sent out to search around and attack these rebellious monks.


    The greatest advantage of Yanyang resistance practitioners lies in being in the dark. Therefore, the regular combat method of Yanyang resistance practitioners is to assassinate. By constantly secretly assassinating Qixia practitioners, we can achieve the purpose of weakening the control level, and then constantly win over Yanyang practitioners.


    But all this failed in the face of the Tang robbery.


    Because Tang Jie is not afraid of any assassination.


    The purpose of assassination is nothing more than two. One is to attack the unexpected, and the other is to concentrate superior forces to erode one.


    But these two advantages are meaningless in the face of Tang robbery. A certain strength is needed as a foundation, whether it is to attack unprepared or concentrate superior forces to erode one. The biggest problem of Yanyang rebel army is that they don''t have enough strength to threaten Tang robbery.


    Unless he is a monk at Sendai level, Tang Jie has long been afraid of any opponent below Sendai, and even ignored the number. More than 20 Zifu killed him in one breath. What strength can the Yanyang rebel army take out to deal with him?


    All the sneak attacks, ambushes and assassinations are just a joke in front of Tang Jie.


    A food delivery joke!


    Facts soon proved this.


    In the second month after the declaration of war, Tang robber disguised himself as a monk and was attacked and killed by the Yanyang Resistance Army. Tang Jiebao attacked and killed three Yanyang Zifu on the spot. Soon after, Xi remnant mark attacked again, killed one person, and the rebels broke another person.


    The newly born kind of resistance suffered a devastating blow before it even had time to sprout, which made all the resistance forces sad at the same time.


    It was at this time that the peace proposal from Tang Jie came again.


    At this time, they finally learned to face Qixia''s opinions.


    They finally realized that they had never had the capital to resist!


    After learning to face up to reality, the next things are much easier to do. The negotiation went smoothly. According to the meaning of Tang robbery, Qixia community gave up most of its political rights and made every effort to claim economic interests.


    This endless thirst for resources will eventually turn into huge internal pressure, which will be borne by Yanyang people themselves. If it is the oppression under the rule of Qixia world, the target of Yanyang people''s hatred is Qixia. But after the Yanyang people gained the rule, all the black pots had to be carried by the Yanyang people themselves.


    Yanyang people understand this, but they have no right to choose.


    In the face of powerful forces, enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens is the only choice to strive for.


    The difference is that some people can grow up while bearing the burden, while others can never.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know whether the Yanyang community will eventually resist the huge debt pressure and return to freedom and glory. He doesn''t care about this.


    All he wants is resources. Massive resources can improve himself and Qixia''s resources.


    In the days to come, he will develop, and so will Qixia. The blood River world is just the beginning, and the new cultivation war will continue - with the guidance of the star map, Qixia world will never lack targets to invade.


    After setting the tone of the negotiations with the Yanyang community, Tang Jie no longer paid attention to it, but directly left Yanyang and returned to Qixia.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thousand Shark Island.


    Thousand Shark Island is a gathering place for thorn sharks. Thousands of thorn sharks swim from all directions every year, mating here, laying eggs and raising the next generation. Here, thorn sharks don''t have to worry about any danger, because their king is on this thousand Shark Island.


    It is a shark demon cultivated by the thorn shark and the guardian God of the thorn shark. It has strong cultivation and unparalleled power. Therefore, every year when passing by, ships should be careful not to disturb the gathered sharks, and sometimes throw tons of food in order to find a route.


    But it was the patron saint of the thorn shark who stood carefully in front of an octagonal pavilion.


    Octagonal pavilion is directly located in the sea, as if growing on the sea, swaying with the wind.


    Sharks played around the pavilion. Outside the pavilion, the old man turned into a shark demon king stood on the water with his hands down and only occasionally looked into the pavilion.


    Xu miaoran sat in the pavilion with his chin in his hand and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Her belly bulged obviously, and slight ups and downs could be seen from time to time. The rhythm of these ups and downs is very obvious, even more than ordinary people can understand.


    Bang!


    A small handprint appeared in Xu miaoran''s abdomen, shaking the air and sending out waves with strange rhythm. The wave bumped into a small jade cup on the table and knocked the jade cup over.


    The jade flowed.


    Xu miaoran frowned slightly, then Xiantao came over and held Xu miaoran: "the two little guys must have been fighting inside again."


    "Can''t wait to think of it." Xu miaoran replied lazily.


    I''ve been in my mother''s stomach for three years, and the little guys have been holding it for a long time.


    Xiantao stroked Xu miaoran''s abdomen and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can come out in a few days."


    Then he poured a cup of jade dew and nectar again and sent it to Xu miaoran''s mouth.


    Xu Miao ran a drink, and the essence of Qiong was running along with the essence of the body, a little bit into the body of two fetuses, nourishing and irrigating them. Perhaps because of the drug support, Xu miaoran''s belly was obviously active again, and there were several small fist and foot marks in succession.


    One of them was so strong that he went out of the pavilion and landed on a thorn shark. The mating thorn shark screamed angrily and tried to attack the people in the pavilion. However, without waiting for it to take action, the strong will from the master of the group of sharks has locked it. The huge prestige made the thorn shark sink straight to the bottom in fear.


    Xu miaoran was unaware of all this, but slightly frowned, stroked his stomach and smiled: "two little guys are so energetic when they are inside. I really don''t know what will happen when they come out."


    "What else can we do? Naturally, it will turn the world upside down." Hongyuan on the other side said with a smile: "my father is a demon king and my mother is a demon girl in troubled times. Can I have a simple child?"


    Xiantao glared at her: "what nonsense is there? Why is it the devil in the world and the demon in troubled times?"


    Hongyuan looked unconvinced: "my brother Tianya Haige has always been called a witch. What''s wrong? As for Tang Jie, you dare say he''s not a demon? It''s a bloody rain everywhere. No, he went to the hot sun world again. It''s said that he got countless benefits."


    "That''s what the Heavenly Lord did for the development of Qixia world. Don''t you talk nonsense." Xiantao poked his finger on the forehead of Hongyuan.


    "Patronizing Qixia has developed, but it doesn''t care about the development of the young lady''s belly." Hongyuan muttered, "the fairy family has no years. Can''t it be true that he won''t come back until the children are adults?"


    Speaking later, I was a little angry with Tang robber.


    Xiantao wanted to teach a lesson, but he didn''t say it after all. Obviously, he had some opinions about Tang robbery in his heart. It was just because of his nature. He didn''t say anything after all.


    On the contrary, Xu miaoran smiled and said, "he has his own care. I believe that no matter where and when he is, he will not forget me. If he can''t come back, it''s naturally because he has reasons and difficulties. As long as the situation allows, he will come back with me."


    "Miss, do you trust him?" Hongyuan said with disdain.


    A voice sounded at this time: "if she doesn''t believe me, how can she become my wife."


    Hearing the sound, the three people were shocked at the same time.


    Looking back, I saw a man standing on the sea. It was Tang Jie.


    He stood on the water in blue and looked at Xu miaoran with tenderness in his eyes.


    At that moment, Xu miaoran trembled for it.


    Although he has said countless times, Tang Jie will never let himself down. But every time I dream back at midnight, I never think about why Tang Jie doesn''t come to see me.


    When separated, I often accompany Xu miaoran. It''s worth mentioning. Qixia was shocked about the Immortal Emperor. Yuchengzi took Tang Jie away, which brought great pressure to Qixia world and let Xu miaoran pour everything into Tang Jie.


    Knowing the news that Tang Jie was in the hot sun, she also looked forward to Tang Jie''s return all the time.


    But after waiting day after day, there was no more talk about there except calling for reinforcements and attacking the scorching sun. Often late at night, when I am lonely and sleepless, I will be sad and even cry alone.


    But she is always strong and never feels weak, nor will she show her dissatisfaction and distrust of Tang Jie in front of anyone.


    Only she knows, I don''t know how many times, she is afraid, she is afraid, she expects, she is lost.


    Therefore, when she saw Tang robber at this moment, she could no longer restrain her excitement.


    Miao Mu stared at Tang Jie, and Xu miaoran gently said, "Tang Jie!"


    A gentle call, but in an instant, all the emotions are sprayed out.


    Xu miaoran flew to Tang Jie, crossed the long sky and fell to Tang Jie.


    But she obviously missed the mischievous degree of the fetus in her abdomen. At this time, it was another small attack. Xu miaoran only felt that her breath was in disorder and couldn''t control herself, so she fell from the air.


    Suddenly, no one expected this change. Xu miaoran was about to fall into the water.


    At that moment, Tang Jie appeared below Xu miaoran''s fall. He stretched out his ape arm and was catching Xu miaoran.


    "Be careful, don''t move your fetal spirit," he said very gently.


    Xu miaoran stared at him, suddenly hugged Tang Jie''s neck and kissed him so hard.


    A long kiss, as if unwilling to separate until the destruction of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1121

    After a long journey around the world, Tang Jie finally came back.


    All the acacia, care and resentment disappeared at the moment of seeing the Tang robbery. The only thing to rise is the happiness after a long separation and reunion.


    On this day, Xu miaoran almost became a little monkey hanging on Tang robber. He didn''t want to be separated from him any more, showing his children''s green state. Where did he have the power of Zifu. Xiantao Hongyuan is still better. I only sweat the thorn shark king. I wish I could pull out a pair of eyes.


    Finally, there is an end to the lingering. Tang Jie took her away after all.


    From this day on, Tang Jie didn''t go anywhere. He just accompanied Xu miaoran with one heart.


    They toured the mountains and rivers, left their traces everywhere in the Qixia world, and their life suddenly became simple and full. Although the two little guys are in Xu miaoran''s belly, the situation can''t hide from Tang Jie''s eyes at all. Accompany Xu miaoran every day and watch the growth of this pair of babies. Tang Jie is also happy to enjoy the joy of being a father.


    On this day, the couple finally waited for the moment they had been looking forward to for three years - the day when Xu miaoran gave birth.


    In the temporary delivery room made of soul nourishing wood in Tianya Haige, Xu miaoran began to groan in pain.


    Although they are already purple house practitioners, a pair of babies carefully cultivated by the husband and wife have different power from ordinary people at birth. The worst thing is that this kind of power is powerful but does not understand control, and will be used indiscriminately by children''s instincts. In order to protect the child from harm, Xu miaoran can only rely on his instinct to resist, but he dare not fight back. Even suppress the instinctive counterattack force to avoid hurting the two children.


    This makes production a certain risk. Ordinary women can''t even bear the swirling flow created when the child is born. Only the trained female practitioners can shoulder the task of delivery.


    In the delivery room, the surging aura flow roared out and impacted all directions, just like tornadoes constantly emerging out of thin air, knocking the soul wood delivery room shaky, accompanied by a lot of wonderful and painful groans.


    As strong as Tang Jie, he can only stand outside the delivery room and wait at the moment.


    At that moment, he really wanted to open the field of heaven and let the two children be born without any trouble, but he knew it would be bad for the children. Only the child born after a struggle is truly fully born and has no time in life. This is the truth he understands after he understands life, which does not change with his traitorous identity.


    The groans in the delivery room continued, the tornado roared and fluctuated constantly, and the Reiki tide washed out. After the strength of the practitioner was amplified, the process of creating life became like a small war.


    Finally!


    "Wow!" the first cry sounded.


    Full of Qi and soul flow.


    "Give birth, give birth, it''s a girl, my sister comes out first!" the midwife''s surprise cry came from the delivery room.


    Xu miaoran''s groan was a little lighter.


    Soon, a second cry sounded.


    The boy came out, too.


    The whirlwind in the delivery room completely disappeared.


    Then there was the sound of spiritual flow rolling.


    There is no hot water or bath, but the tide of Reiki is the purest heaven and earth yuan liquid to wash away all the dirt on Xu miaoran and the two children.


    When Tang Jie stepped into the room, the chaos in the delivery room had completely disappeared. Only a pair of babies wrapped in Reiki clothes lay down in Xu miaoran''s arms.


    Xu miaoran leaned against the bed, but there was no pain in the previous production. Her strong physical quality made her recover her spirit at the first time and looked like nothing. However, Tang Jie knew that her lost vitality could not be easily made up for.


    Tang Jie quickly walked over and hugged his wife: "I''ve just had a baby. I can do these things."


    "A little trick is just a matter of moving your mind. Why make such a fuss." Xu miaoran said with a smile: "look, our children."


    Tang Jie has received it.


    Although they were just born, the two children have begun to open their eyes to see the world. Two pairs of big black eyes stare curiously at Tang Jie, as if to say that you are our father?


    Suddenly, the boy sneezed. A small wind swirl formed between his mouth and nose. He hit Tang Jie, and then broke and dissipated.


    This is not the wind, but the force generated by the twisting of space. Although it is weak, it has unlimited potential.


    The boy let out a merry laugh.


    "He''s a naughty boy," Tang robbed.


    Looking at the girl, her eyes were opposite. The little girl suddenly cried. The servant girls who came in to take care of them felt dizzy. They didn''t know what they had to do. What''s more, they retreated back outside the house.


    You know, these maids are also practitioners, but they are dizzy when the little girl cries.


    But this is not the power to urge the soul, but time.


    It was the distortion of time in an instant that made the waitresses misjudge.


    "Congratulations, uncle. Both children are gifted." Xiantao said with a smile.


    He deserves to be the child of Tang Jie. He was born with such great power.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie shook his head: "children are ignorant and have strong power early. It''s a disaster rather than a blessing."


    Then he looked at Xu miaoran, who knew his meaning, smiled and said, "what my husband said is that they don''t need to be strong now. It''s right to grow step by step."


    The couple got the same opinion at this moment. The next moment, Tang Jie had pointed out like flying. He even pointed at the two children, but he directly sealed the two children with great strength.


    This seal will make them temporarily lose their extraordinary power, but they will have a greater future in the future. Most importantly, they will not rely on power.


    "The children have been born. You can name them."


    Nestled in Tang Jie''s arms, Xu miaoran said softly.


    In the astral realm, the taboo of surnames is not optional, but is often related to Qi and vitality. In this regard, there is no more professional than Tang Jie. Although Tang Jie cannot use the power of fate, his separation is still there. Under the transmission of a wisp of consciousness, the separated Tang Jie has quickly calculated the most suitable name according to the time and place of birth of the two children and the astronomy at that time.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran asked and Tang robbed: "these two sisters and brothers have special talents at birth. My sister''s life palace is in purple and bears the talent of time. If the sun rises at the beginning, it''s called Tang Zixi. My brother''s hidden dragon is in the abyss and has special talents in the way of space, it''s called Xuanyu."


    "Tang Zixi, Tang Xuanyu..." Xu miaoran whispered, and a smile bloomed on his face: "OK, that''s my name."


    The nearby Hongyuan has said: "young master and young lady are born. This is great news to be congratulated. We must pass through the world and all the people will come to congratulate!"


    With Tang''s status today, the news that he had children can really shake the world. All sects in Qixia have to send humanitarian congratulations and countless gifts.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie thought about it, but shook his head and said, "no, zixixuan is a person with great blessings. However, it is for this reason that we should be more careful. When we are babies, we only need to grow up quietly without too much noise. If we disturb the world too much, it will eliminate the good fortune."


    Tang Jie''s consideration of two children can be described as long-term.


    In fact, what he said is also true. For two children, too much movement is not good. To put it bluntly, even if they can receive 100 rare magic soldiers now, which one can they use?


    It''s just a waste of luck.


    Don''t you see, but how many of those who were born with vigour and vitality can be strong to the end? Most of them were silent when they arrived. The big reason is that he consumed his due luck too early.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can understand this truth, and only those who are proficient in the way of fate, such as Tang Jie, can understand it. To this end, Hongyuan fought very hard, but finally had no choice but to accept it.


    At Tang Jie''s insistence, Tang Zixi and Tang Xuanyu were born without mountains and dew. Except for some relatives and friends, most people don''t even know that Tang Jie has a pair of children.


    This period of time is also the most comfortable time for Tang Jie. In addition to practice every day, it is to accompany his wife and children, watch them grow, from babbling to crawling forward, feel the growth and changes of life, and Tang Jie also feels unprecedented great satisfaction in his heart.


    If he could, he wished time could stay at this moment.


    But he knew it was impossible in the end.


    On this day, Tang Jie was summoned.


    Yuntianlan summoned.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Finally."


    Looking at the golden planet in the distance, Tang Jie made a long cry.


    After more than a year of flying, he finally flew over the long void and found an independent world.


    This means that before long, he can get rid of the desolate and dead empty world, but it also means that he will fall into a deeper emptiness.


    "Hey, you did it, boy! Now, it''s your turn to sleep!"


    Yu Chengzi''s voice has echoed low in the sea.


    The tall shadow once again filled the whole sea space and began to regain control of the body.


    Tang Jie did not resist, but let Yu Chengzi occupy the flesh body, and he gradually sank into the sea of consciousness.


    His will sank in the sea of knowledge, representing the eye of insight, but he always looked at Yu Chengzi, indifferent, ruthless, even with a trace of ridicule.


    This makes yuchengzi feel very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" he said.


    In the sea of knowledge, the dark fog rises, showing the face of Tang Jie.


    The face condensed by the black fog squeezed out a smile. He said, "I can sleep, but I will wake up eventually. You won''t be the master forever, yuchengzi!"


    As the black fog dispersed, Tang Jie''s consciousness began to fall into a deep sleep.


    Yuchengzi snorted, but surprisingly did not refute.


    Tang Jie is right. After a series of events, Yu Chengzi can no longer eliminate Tang Jie.


    Although his will is still dominant, it can only be suppressed and cannot be eliminated.


    This may also be what Tang Jie wants.


    As long as you''re alive, there''s a chance.


    "However, I will never give you a chance. One day, I will completely eliminate you!" Yu Chengzi said coldly, flying to the target world.

 Chapter 1122

    Happy times are always short.


    Ten years have passed. In these ten years, Tang Jie didn''t go anywhere. He just accompanied his wife and children, watched the little guy grow up step by step, and enjoyed the happiness of his family.


    Xiao Zixi and Xiao Xuanyu have shown amazing talents since their birth. Even if they are sealed by Tang Jie, their intelligence inherited from Tang Jie is still amazing. They are energetic and have strong learning ability, and bring joy and trouble to everyone around them with their unique intelligence and energy.


    "No, no, young master, you can''t climb there!" cried the maid in panic. A boy climbed up a palace like a naughty monkey. The foothold is slippery and can hardly find any leverage point, but the teenager can accurately step on a small protrusion every time. It is worth noting that in this process, he didn''t even look down. He can know where he can borrow from his intuition. This sensitivity to space is the expression of his unique space talent.


    With such space talent, the boy climbed the mountain like walking on the ground, and it was difficult to fall. Nevertheless, the maid cried in horror for fear that the child would be hurt a little.


    As like as two peas, a shout and wrangle, a little soft voice, is not unlike a little Pavilion in the distance. It is a little girl who is exactly like a teenager. What''s happening is that she is holding a brush and painting in the pavilion.


    The brush is made of gold and iron. It''s extremely heavy. Even the little girl has a lot of trouble holding it. Sweat was streaming on her forehead, but the little girl was still seriously painting on the drawing paper one by one. A white tailed sunflower was slowly blooming on the paper.


    "Oh, miss, this can''t be used. What if the young master knocks?" the maid called magpie hurriedly.


    The little girl still painted lotus and said, "what if you knock it? My father often said that it''s difficult to become a big weapon without wind and rain. Taking care of it in every way is mutilation in every way. As long as Xuanyu doesn''t die, it''s up to him."


    "Oh, miss, how can this be done. Young master, the body of ten thousand gold......" the maid didn''t give up.


    The little girl waved her hand and said, "noisy!"


    The maid felt as if she had some power to hold herself back, and the words she wanted to export were blocked in her mouth.


    The feeling is fleeting, like an illusion.


    But the maid knew that this was not an illusion, but a means of the young lady. It was the power of their blood talent - the seal from the master was not complete, but left a little space for them to feel and familiarize them.


    "I''m coming up!" the boy shouted proudly at the top of the hall.


    At the top of the hall, Tang Xuanyu ran wantonly, walking on the ground, not shouting proudly.


    Suddenly, Tang Xuanyu slipped and couldn''t stand on the top of the glazed hall as smooth as a mirror. He just rolled down and fell straight down.


    There was a burst of exclamation below, but none of the waiters who followed the young master and young lady was a monk. Unexpectedly, no one could save Tang Xuanyu. Seeing that Tang Xuanyu''s life was about to be lost, the little girl Tang Zixi suddenly scolded and waved her pen.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. The flowing wind, the exclamation of people, the dragonflies flying in the sky, and even the light falling from the air were solidified at this moment.


    But this stagnation is not firm. To be exact, it does not really stagnate time, but just slows down the flow rate. In the process of slowing down the flow rate, Tang Xuanyu''s falling speed slowed down. He fell like a feather. Until he was very close to the ground, the situation disappeared. Tang Xuanyu had fallen to the ground and shouted "ah", but he just fell his ass.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They only saw Tang Xuanyu fall down as if nothing had happened. For a moment, they were stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Only the little girl turned white, her forehead was sweating, and her eyes showed great disbelief.


    Tang Xuanyu shouted, "father, you plotted against me!"


    "Hey hey" laughter sounded.


    There was a man on the flat ground, as if he had existed there before henggu. It was the Tang robbery.


    When the waiters saw him, they knelt down together and said, "sir!"


    Tang Jie smiled at his son: "when walking on a dangerous wall, you should be careful step by step. It''s just that taking away a small tile can make you fall. It''s too careless."


    "Cut, I didn''t notice." xiaoxuanyu was not convinced by the child''s unique nature.


    Tang Zixi came over, saluted and said, "I''ve seen my father."


    "HMM." Tang Jie looked at his daughter happily.


    Although they are twins, their personalities are very different. His younger brother is active and naughty by nature. He is more like his mother. His elder sister is quiet, but his mind is very intelligent. On the contrary, he is more like Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Zixi looked at Tang Jie and said, "just now..."


    Tang Jie has made a hissing gesture.


    Tang Zixi saw this and immediately understood.


    The reason why I was able to slow down just now is that my father untied his seal. But now, she can feel that she has been sealed again, but the gap of the seal is much larger than before.


    "This is a reward for you. I believe you will make good use of it, won''t you?" Tang Jie''s voice directly remembered in Tang Zixi''s heart.


    Tang Zixi was excited and nodded slightly.


    Compared with Tang Xuanyu, who is still a little naughty, her sister''s heart is more mature, and her power to control can be stronger.


    As a father, no one pays more attention to children''s education than Tang Jie. Tang Jie is very patient and persistent in teaching regardless of mind, nature and ability. Things like this have happened countless times in the past ten years, and the two little guys have become more and more adapted.


    At this moment, I was laughing and playing with a pair of children. Suddenly, a fire came in the distance.


    Tang Jie made a move without hesitation. The light of fire had entered his hand and turned into a figure, but he was a practitioner at the peak of soul melting. He said to Tang Jie, "he Changqing has seen the Heavenly Master. According to the order of ancestor Yun, please move the Heavenly Master to the temple."


    He Changqing is the new Tiankui of the moon washing sect and a rising star in the past 100 years.


    Hearing what he Changqing said, Tang Jie stroked his beloved son and daughter''s hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He Changqing replied, "it''s almost Shenyuan."


    Sure enough.


    The moment he heard this, Tang Jie knew that his family happiness was coming to an end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shortly after returning to Qixia world ten years ago, Tang Jie met yuntianlan once.


    The two discussed the current situation in Qixia.


    At that time, Yu Chengzi was still wandering in the void, but whether Tang Jie or yuntianlan, they all realized that with the doomed return of Yu Chengzi, there would be a great turbulence in the future.


    In this case, no one dare to develop quietly. If we want to win a place in the great turbulence in the future, we must have enough strength now.


    This strength is not only for everyone, but also for the whole Qixia world.


    Fortunately, this was not in conflict with yuntianlan''s plan, so after the annexation of the blood River world, yuntianlan Tang robbery simply did nothing, moved Qixia world, and looked for new opportunities to expand itself.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie just got the star map of the star world. With the star map, yuntianlan quickly made a route map of the Qixia world. As long as you go all the way along this line, Qixia world is destined to develop rapidly.


    However, before the planned route began, we met a stumbling block - Shenyuan star.


    This is the world closest to Qixia world on the star road map of yuntianlan. It is also a world completely ruled by demons. It is said that there is a source of God in the world that can promote the evolution of intelligent life, so it is called Shenyuan star.


    As early as a long time ago, when yuntianlan traveled all walks of life, he once visited the divine source world and gained quite some benefits there.


    The problem is that the divine source world is actually a stronger world than the Qixia world. The upper limit power here is the real immortal!


    The ancestor of the powerful ten thousand demons in the divine source world is the real immortal level, which is a strong existence in the same era as the green dragon.


    After swallowing the blood river boundary, Qixia world has also been promoted to the real immortal world, but the time is too short. At present, no other real immortal has been born except yuntianlan. In addition to the ancestors of ten thousand demons, no one knows whether there are other real immortals in the divine source world. As an old real fairy world, it is entirely possible to have multiple real immortals at the same time.


    Nevertheless, after discussing with Tang Jie, yuntianlan decided to move forward along the established route.


    For no other reason, Yu Chengzi''s threat is too great.


    Compared with Yu Chengzi and Wangting, the divine source world is obviously nothing. If you can''t strengthen yourself within the time when yuchengzi unifies the flood and famine and completes the integration, it will be more difficult in the future.


    Moreover, there are abundant resources in the divine source realm. The divine source itself is the supreme divine thing in the legend. In fact, it is the demons themselves, which are valuable resources for practitioners. The huge threat and the temptation of resources made yuntianlan and Tang Jie salivate for the divine source world.


    However, it was a piece of news that finally made yuntianlan and Tang Jie decide.


    This news was obtained from a monk who came back from wandering in the blood River world. According to him, the divine source world launched a spiritual war more than 100 years ago. However, the cultivation war they launched was not the Qixia world, but the farther sea king world.


    At that time, the Shenyuan world did not have two large arrays, so it was forcibly occupied by the most traditional way of force transportation. But the result was beyond their expectation. In this cultivation war, the loser turned out to be the divine source world.


    The cultivation war is extremely cruel. It is almost impossible not to fall some great powers.


    It is for this reason that yuntianlan and Tang Jie see hope.


    Therefore, shortly after making up his mind, Qixia world began to move towards Shenyuan world. Of course, moving to the divine source world does not mean that you must attack. If you confirm that this is an invincible opponent, Qixia world will also choose to go around and continue to move forward along the route to find other opportunities.


    But no matter fight or not, Qixia world can''t stop moving forward and expanding. In this coming magnificent era, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t live, you will die!


    Now, after ten years of void drift, they are finally close to the world!

 Chapter 1123

    "Hoo! The sea withered grass has finally succeeded."


    Over the endless desert, Yu Chengzi looked at a blue grass below and sighed.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention. The world yuchengzi came to was surprisingly barren and desolate.


    Not every world will have intelligent life, let alone abundant resources. In fact, most of the worlds in the astral universe are desolate. They are so desolate that they can''t even be called the world, just planets.


    The place where Yu Chengzi arrived is just between the world and the planet - there are intelligent life and resources, but it is quite barren!


    According to yuchengzi''s original plan, after coming to a world, he needs to collect resources, form a transmission array, come to the wasteland and recast the king''s court.


    But the plan was beyond his expectation. In this desolate world, it is extremely difficult to collect enough materials to build a transmission array.


    The only way is to build a smaller transmission array to a world rich in resources. Even so, it is extremely difficult to make this land desolate and barren.


    For this reason, Yu Chengzi searched for seven years, relying on floating Vientiane, yin-yang Taoism, and transforming thousands of people. He went around every corner of the world, tried every means to find alternative resources, collected, plundered and even planted, and used whatever methods he could. Finally, he even took one of his ribs and ground it into bone powder to replace the dead snow and white frost in the world, To scrape together the rough materials.


    As for the sea withered grass in front of us, it is the last main material. It grows in the deep sea. Once it grows, it will continue to absorb seawater until it finally turns the sea into a desert.


    Yuchengzi finally found this seed of sea withered grass, but it still takes thousands of years to mature. In desperation, he could only water and cultivate with his own blood essence every day. It took seven years to finally cultivate and mature. After turning the whole ocean into a desert, he achieved this sea withered grass.


    When all this was done, Yu Chengzi had been in the world for ten years.


    Ten years later, the transmission array was finally completed. Yu Chengzi was also very sad.


    So far, eleven years have passed since his birth.


    Eleven years is not too long for practitioners, but it is definitely not short for Yu Chengzi.


    After all, he has just resurrected and has to reorganize his subordinates. The failure to return in time means that many plans cannot be carried out in time, and it also means that those opponents who obstruct him will have more time to prepare.


    Unfortunately, even knowing this, yuchengzi can''t help it.


    This is the arrangement of heaven and its resistance. Yu Chengzi didn''t expect to complete it with the wind and water from the beginning. On the contrary, the stronger the resistance of heaven, the more it proves that its path is correct.


    He looked up at the sky and murmured, "no matter how you block it, you can only delay but not stop my master''s march into the heaven!"


    He has stepped into the transmission array and disappeared.


    Shortly after he left, a figure slowly emerged from the void.


    It''s Ji Yaoxian.


    Looking at the disappeared figure, Ji Yaoxian uttered a cold voice: "Tang robbery... Yuchengzi..."


    Move the lotus step gently, and you have come to the transmission array that has just been used.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Jie came to the temple ten days later.


    When he came here, the hall was full of people.


    Many predecessors from the seven great sects of Qixia world gathered here. It was yuntianlan, the founder of moon washing, who was high above.


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Jie, yuntianlan smiled knowingly: "Tang Jie, you''re here. Sit here."


    But point to your side.


    Although the current Tang robbery is no longer the original Sendai Tang robbery, yuntianlan doesn''t mean to look down on it.


    This is not only because of the feelings with Tang robbery, but also because Tang robbery now is not necessarily much weaker than Tang robbery in the time of earth immortals.


    Yuntianlan doesn''t know the realm of heaven, but even if there is no realm of heaven, the Tang robbery of the perfect body has swept everything in Zifu. Without the cultivation of earth immortals, they have greater potential. It is difficult to predict the gains and losses.


    But anyway, as a true immortal, yuntianlan has long been indifferent to the gains and losses for a while. For him, as long as Tang Jie is still alive, it''s good!


    "Yes, Shizu!" facing the call of yuntianlan, Tang Jie was not polite. He walked over and sat beside yuntianlan, a dry earth fairy.


    The immortals and others did not care, and all laughed at Tang Jie.


    Huang Wuji said with a smile, "Tang Jie, I heard that you are a little slack these days. We are still waiting for you to return to the immortal class and give glory again."


    Tang Jie smiled and replied, "even if you don''t go back to the immortal class, Tang Jie can still kill the enemy and make meritorious contributions to create an unparalleled foundation."


    Huang Wuji was stunned and laughed: "well, well, it''s worthy of Tang robbery. Only you can have such boldness."


    "By the way, what is the current situation in the divine source world?" Tang Jie asked.


    Qixia world has been flying here for ten years, but yuntianlan sent a large number of practitioners to inquire about the situation of Shenyuan world as early as ten years ago.


    Yuntianlan said with a smile, "let Yiyi talk about this part."


    "Yiyi?" Tang was stunned.


    Back to Qixia world for ten years, Tang Jie hasn''t seen Yiyi. Xu miaoran told him that it was yuntianlan who called her to cultivate her in person and wanted to be closed for ten years.


    Considering that ten years of seclusion is nothing for practitioners, Tang Jie will wait.


    Unexpectedly, yuntianlan said Yiyi''s name at this moment.


    Is it


    "That''s right." seeing Tang Jie''s surprise, yuntianlan said, "in these ten years, Yiyi has gone to Shenyuan star."


    As he spoke, a soft cry came.


    "Brother!"


    Yiyi''s figure appears, and Tingting stands in front of Tang robber.


    Today''s Yiyi has completely grown into a big girl. She no longer looks like a brilliant girl in the past, but she has become bright and moving. Behind her was a timid rabbit.


    Tutu!


    Well, maybe it''s shentuzi.


    The moment he saw Yiyi, Tang Jie was overjoyed.


    But then his face sank and turned to yuntianlan: "you didn''t let her shut up, but sent her to the divine source world?"


    The tone has been somewhat dissatisfied and even questioned.


    As a disciple of Tang Jie, he directly questioned yuntianlan, which made everyone nervous at the same time.


    Or Yiyi came over and grabbed Tang Jie and said, "brother, don''t blame grandpa yunzu. The Hongjun cloud map that Grandpa gave me originally takes the world as the cave and joining the world as the practice. Therefore, sneaking in is closing the door, and closing the door is sneaking in. Grandpa didn''t cheat you that day."


    Yuntianlan also didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile: "yes. The heaven and earth of Shenyuan world is infinite, and its area is more vast than Qixia, which is more suitable for the cultivation of Hongjun cloud group. Moreover, Yiyi is an essence. The Shenyuan demon world is a dangerous place for human beings, but it''s not so dangerous for Yiyi. She can easily get into it."


    Hearing this, Tang seized a sigh of relief and looked at him. This only discovered that her essence was restrained and his aura was vast. He had passed the heaven and man pass and had taken a big step in the promotion of Sendai.


    "It seems that you have made great progress in recent years." Tang Jie sighed.


    "That''s nature." answered Yiyi complacent. "Ten years ago, Grandpa sent me to the source of God with all kinds of magic. In the past ten years, I have traveled all over the world of gods and spirits, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, collecting the aura of heaven and earth, and making great progress. If it hadn''t been for Grandpa''s call, I wouldn''t want to come back."


    Listen to her tone, I''m a little happy.


    "What''s the situation in the divine world?" Tang Jie asked.


    When asked about the situation of the divine source world, Yiyi said in awe: "the world of all demons in the divine source world is different from the blood River world. Although the blood river is dominated by demons, most of them are demons of the blood River, and they are not the mainstream. There are demons and people mixed. The divine source world is a complete demon family world, and there is no other potential."


    "No human beings?" Tang Jiechi asked.


    Yiyi replied, "it''s all eaten up."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time.


    Even Yun Tianlan sighed: "when I wandered to this world, the Terran family had declined to the point of almost extermination, and the lucky people who were still alive hid deep underground. The Shenyuan demon family is really too strong."


    "I don''t know how many Shenyuan demon families return to the virtual world." someone has asked.


    Yi Yi replied: "the strength of the demons in the divine source world is strong. There were more than 40 large demons returning to the virtual world, including three demon gods at the real fairy level."


    Hearing the figure, the crowd gasped at the same time.


    This strength is much stronger than Qixia.


    Fortunately, Yi Yi continued: "However, the first World War of the sea king world caused heavy losses to the Shenyuan world. When the sea king world was attacked, the Shenyuan demons also poured out, but more than 40 returned to the virtual world, and only more than 20 returned, and the rest fell. Among them, one of the real Fairy demon gods fell, one suffered heavy losses, and only one of the real fairy demon gods retreated. The rest were all injured, and there were many people whose strength fell sharply."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    According to this view, the final key is to look at the injured real fairy demon God. I don''t know how his injury is and how much combat power he has left.


    Unfortunately, Yi couldn''t find out about this.


    In addition to returning to the virtual realm, there are hundreds of demon emperors in the Shenyuan realm, and the total number is also above the Qixia realm.


    Generally speaking, although this world has suffered heavy losses due to the war in the sea king world, its overall strength is slightly stronger than that in Qixia world, but there is little difference.


    Therefore, there was a debate in the temple about whether to fight or not.


    Some people think that the divine world is stronger than itself. Attacking it is like hitting a stone with an egg. Don''t say it''s difficult to win. Even if you win, you''ll have to pay a heavy price. Therefore, they advocate giving up the divine world and let Qixia world go around directly and find another suitable target. After growing in the future, it''s also possible to come back to the divine world.


    Others believe that as a monk, you should not be timid. Although there are many Shenyuan stars, the war never only depends on the strength of cultivation, otherwise the blood River world could not resist so much time at the beginning. The demon clan has always relied on its powerful strength, lacked wisdom, did not understand array warfare, did not understand tactics, and was not good at cooperation. It was inferior to the human race in large-scale operations. In addition, there are resources and even human resources in the Yanyang community as the backing. In the past decade, Qixia community has been preparing for war, ready to fight without preparation. This strength gap can be offset.


    But the most important thing is that the moon washing world is blessed by luck.


    The blessing of fate is not a joke. At the beginning, Yu Chengzi, the Immortal Emperor, wanted to destroy the moon washing sect, but finally failed because of the blessing of fate. Instead, he gave Tang Jie a chance to separate himself, which has not been fully controlled so far.


    With this blessing, Qixia world is equivalent to having an invincible golden body. You can try to challenge the divine source world.


    What''s more, they shouted the slogan of "only destroy the strong enemy and not bully the weak". Of course, most people ignored it.


    Therefore, the two sides debated whether to go around or kill the past, express their views and argue endlessly.


    At the temple, in the face of this dispute, yuntianlan felt a little headache. Looking at Tang Jie, he saw a little disdain smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In his heart, Yun Tianlan said, "Tang Jie, what do you think?"


    Tang Jieyou replied, "so many people have been discussing whether to fight the divine source world. Why doesn''t anyone think that when Qixia gets close to the divine source, will they let us go?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    "You mean..."


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly and looked at the sky: "since we set foot on this starry Road, whether to fight or not sometimes depends not only on us."

 Chapter 1124

    Divine origin.


    Jin Xuanhua became a scholar in green. He sat on the big stone by the cangshui lake and looked at the sky bored. The long tail stirred unconsciously in the lake, rippling out pieces of water.


    Around cangshui lake, thousands of monsters, large and small, are kneeling down to it.


    Different from the Qingyun world, the demon clan here still adopts the most primitive way of life, not building a country or a city. Each monster follows its own life instinct and lives in mountains, jungles, rivers and lakes.


    Jinxuan is the most powerful monster in cangshui lake. Here, it is the king, which determines the life and death of all the monsters around!


    Jin Xuan is in a good mood today.


    So it plans to eat a higher level monster to encourage itself.


    It tilted its head and sucked into the air, and an unlucky black goat demon flew up in the air. The empty shadow of a golden giant snake appeared behind Jin Xuan''s head. He photographed the air and ingested the black goat into his mouth. Obviously, it was just a virtual shadow. The black goat fell into the shadow, but it was like entering the belly of a snake. It shouted bitterly and disappeared in an instant.


    The shadow of the snake faded away, and there was still only the shape of a scholar in green on the lake.


    Jin Xuan belched, waved and said, "there''s nothing to do. Let''s go."


    The demons were ordered, such as amnesty, to flee to the four fields, lest they run slowly and be left to beat their teeth.


    Jin Xuan didn''t care. He lay on the stone in the middle of the lake and sighed: "Haosheng misses the taste of human beings. Those brains full of wisdom are the real delicacy."


    Then he lay on the stone and wanted to sleep.


    Just lying down, he suddenly noticed something wrong. Jin Xuan looked up at the sky.


    The sky is still so calm, but in this calm, Jin Xuan has a wonderful feeling of mystery and mystery.


    It''s like something is changing in the depths of the sky.


    "Changes outside the sky..." Jin Xuannan said, then shook his head and said, "what do you have to do with me."


    But I just fell asleep.


    There are many big demons like Jin Xuan who are aware of the changes outside the sky.


    In the south of Shenyuan world, deep in the vast forest, an old locust tree slowly opened its eyes. Its volume is so huge that thousands of miles around are covered by its body, with branches all over and rooted in the earth, as if it were a forest and the forest was it. At its periphery, more big trees are its children and grandchildren, gathered together to form the most vast and terrible forest of death in the world. All the life that inhabits in it must go through its permission. It is the ancestor of evergreen tree, a true immortal in the divine world.


    The tree ancestor was the first to notice the strange shape of the sky, but after one look, he continued to fall into deep sleep.


    In the vast mountains in the East, a land storm bear is sleeping. Its body, which is tens of feet high, is like a hill. It crawls on the top of the mountain. It is worthy of being the king of bears. Although the bear king felt the abnormality outside the sky, he just moved his eyelids and went on sleeping regardless. For him, nothing is more important than sleeping.


    In the west of the worry free sea, a blue water golden eyed beast slowly surfaced, looked at the sky with golden eyes, made a few strange whispers, and then sank again.


    In the north, Wanyao palace is a palace like treasure suspended in the sky. A black faced old man with two horns was sitting in a pot of eternal flame that could not be extinguished for ten thousand years. He let the fire add to his body and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to be aware of the strange shape of the sky.


    The proximity of a star boundary cannot have no impact on the surrounding Vientiane, and its fluctuations extend for thousands of miles and reach thousands of years. As the star boundary gets closer and closer, the impact of this fluctuation will be greater and greater


    At first, I just didn''t think it was some natural changes in the depths of the void.


    But with the approach of the star world, the fluctuation is stronger and stronger, and even some demons with low strength feel it. As for those high demons, the feeling is deeper.


    After sleeping for 150 days and nights, Jin Xuan woke up again.


    It felt hungry again.


    But its first thought was not to eat, but a deep shock from overhead.


    It can feel that a powerful force is approaching!


    "Strange." Jin Xuan whispered.


    Finally, he couldn''t help rolling. He showed his original shape, but it was a golden Jiao with a length of 100 feet. His body was like a python. He had four feet under his body, but there were no horns on his head. At this moment, with a low roar, it was flying into the air.


    Jin Xuan was not the first one in the divine world to feel the abnormality, but the first one to respond.


    With its action, some big demons of Shenyuan star also felt one after another and roared together. From all directions, more than ten demons flew out and danced into the air.


    These monsters include demon gods who return to the virtual world and demon emperors who are distracted. After feeling the lasting and stronger fluctuations in the sky, they finally can''t help flying to the boundless void one by one.


    Different from other places, the vigorous wind of protecting the world of Shenyuan is like a cloud of cyan spores.


    It is not as fierce as the golden flame and vigorous wind in Qixia world, nor as turbulent as the bloody wind in the blood River world, but more gentle. It looks like harmless green clouds, but it has endless malice in this softness. The powerful penetration force not only isolates the transmission of Reiki, but also corrodes all the existence passing through it.


    Nevertheless, the isolation power of the divine source world is less than that of the Qixia world.


    Its power of isolation is only around Huashen, that is, as long as the cultivation reaches the level of Huashen, it can rush out of the divine source world.


    One big demon after another rushed to the sky. They flew in the air against the bone etching wind. After surviving that difficult journey, they finally appeared in the void outside the boundary. Without all kinds of scruples in the boundary, some big demons showed their true shape. Their huge bodies directly shrouded the stars outside the boundary and artificially created pieces of sky and shadows.


    But more monsters are looking into the distance.


    They saw that a star world was flying here. It is like a carriage traveling in the void. The ferocious beast pulled in front is a galloping horse, pulling the carriage of the star world to gallop freely in the endless void.


    "It''s a moving star world!" a big demon exclaimed.


    The boundary shifting array is something that only exists in the transmission. It is better than these demon families. They have only heard but haven''t seen it - their upper limit of knowledge will suddenly stop when they reach the transmission array.


    Now, a real moving star world appears in front of us, causing all the big demons to marvel.


    "It looks like Qixia world, but it''s different." a blue eyed demon God whispered.


    Qixia world has also welcomed and sent some traveling powers, including the divine source world, so it is not uncommon for people to know. However, after the annexation of the blood river boundary, the landform of today''s Qixia world has changed a lot, which is different from the original, so the big demon can''t be confirmed.


    However, with the constant approach of the star world, the familiar vigorous wind came, and the demon God finally confirmed: "it''s Qixia world, this is its protection, vigorous wind. Yes, although there have been changes, I can see its essence!"


    The demon God has hissed, with a sad voice. It seems that the Qixia world left him a bad impression.


    It''s no wonder. After all, Qixia world is a world ruled by human beings. It''s bound to have something to do with its demon body!


    "Qixia world?" hearing the name, all demon families were boiling.


    For this neighbor, the demons have admired him for a long time, but they can''t enter easily because of the distance and the potential of the Terran.


    But today, Qixia world came by itself.


    "What is Qixia world?" another Red Crowned demon God asked.


    "The peak of the immortal, if there is no luck to protect, it is very difficult to get out of the immortal. I had a chance to have been to it 400 years ago, but six immortals exist." a delicate voice sounded, but Yi. She has been in the divine source world for many years, but she has also made some famous achievements. At this moment, her words are extremely ingenious. Four hundred years ago, there were indeed only six earth immortals in Qixia world. Compared with Shenyuan star, it can be said that Yiyi didn''t tell a lie at all. Even if someone is proficient in some magic powers that sense lies, he can''t find any problems from this.


    "Indeed." the most wonderful thing is that Yi''s words were recognized by the blue eyed demon God.


    It has also been to Qixia world, but it is earlier than Yi Yi, but it confirms what Yi Yi said from the side.


    "It''s just a small world of earth immortals." the Red Crowned demon God has said with a grim smile: "there are only six earth immortals. They dare to cross the border. It''s just looking for death!"


    "What are you waiting for? This is a gift from God. If God doesn''t take it, he will be blamed!"


    "Yes, yes, how can we miss this great blessing from heaven."


    "I haven''t tasted the delicacy of the Terran for many years!"


    "Go, kill the Qixia world and eat up the Terrans!"


    "Eat up the Terrans!" the demons shouted at the same time.


    "We will also seize the array of shifting boundaries. From now on, we can use this array to embark on the road of the stars and gallop the world!" added the demon God.


    "Eat up the Terrans and gallop across the world!" the demons shouted again.


    "I think the Qixia world, since it dares to step on the road of the stars, mostly depends on it. It''s a little lacking in the past. Why don''t you contact some other big demons?" there are also some calm wise men in the demon group.


    Yiyi sneered: "Be timid. What can you do? Now a piece of delicious fat is in front of you. It''s stupid to ask other demons to share the food instead of grabbing it quickly. If this Taoist friend has no courage, he can guard in the boundary and let me fight first. I''ll share it after I destroy the practitioners in the boundary. But no wonder there''s nothing good at that time."


    "Exactly!" the demons shouted together.


    Greed trumps reason!


    When prey is weak, all peers are just competitors, not partners to help each other.


    This is the same whether demon or human.


    For the demon group, Qixia world is like a crispy walnut. As long as you tap it gently, you can peel off its limited hardness shell and eat the delicious pulp inside.


    In this case, no one wants to go to other monsters in the United Kingdom.


    So the next moment, hundreds of demon gods and demons have flown to Qixia world together. What''s more, they directly opened a shelter channel and photographed their demon children and Demons and grandchildren.


    This is also a unique skill of demons in the divine source world. They can create isolation channels through supernatural powers to let those demons who are unable to protect the world''s vigorous wind enter and leave the star world, so as to form a demon family army to attack and plunder.


    In those years, they attacked the sea king world by this means, but they finally failed, left countless monsters and fled in confusion.


    The consistent wildness did not let them learn a lesson. The demon clan in the divine source world is always strong and irritable. When the prey appeared in front of them again, they did not hesitate to repeat the mistakes and embarked on the road of no return with high morale.

 Chapter 1125

    Qixia boundary, out of Yunshan.


    Standing on the top of the star picking tower is like standing on the highest peak of the world.


    Tang Jie looked into the air with his hands.


    Even if there were no peerless heavenly eyes, Tang Jie could still see that in the depths of the vigorous wind protecting the world, regiment after regiment of fire was flashing. Like a flaming fireball, or a meteor flying from the sky.


    It was the boundless flame generated by the friction between the body guard and the vigorous wind when the intruder was tested by the vigorous wind.


    This flame sells iron and gold, but it doesn''t hurt those great powers. It only forms a brilliant brilliance in the sky.


    At the center of these meteors are thick black pillars of light.


    These pillars of light lead directly from the sky to the ground, isolating all vigorous winds. In the black light column, countless monsters, large and small, passed through the column and fell straight to the ground. A large amount of black gas gushed out through the black light column, dense in the land of Qixia world, and soon brought a dark area.


    "Is this the dark ladder? It''s really worthy of its reputation. It can be seen that there are many people in the demon family who are envious of their talents." Tang Jie said faintly.


    This dark heaven ladder is the supreme magic power created by a demon family great power in the divine source world to break through the boundary Galaxy for future generations. As long as it is a demon family with cultivation above Zifu, it can be used. As for the strength of the heaven ladder, it is equal to its own strength.


    In other words, as long as it is an area that it can pass through, the dark ladder can pass through, but the target that the dark ladder can pass through is at least two orders lower than the manufacturer.


    Despite these limitations, the dark ladder is still a powerful strategic magic. Its powerful transmission ability is enough to destroy the hopes of any small world trying to drown powerful enemies through quantity.


    Now, there are at least hundreds of demon clan talents performing the dark ladder over the Qixia world.


    The vigorous wind of Qixia world was originally very strong, and even practitioners in the out of body period were very difficult to pass. However, after merging the blood river boundary, the blood River subsided and the vigorous flame dispersed, resulting in a great reduction in the power of the protective boundary vigorous wind of the whole Qixia boundary. In addition, the large array of moving the world walks in the void, which further increases the consumption and reduces the power of the vigorous wind of protecting the world. Now, as long as the spiritual cultivator can enter and leave it freely.


    The power of protecting the world''s vigorous wind is reduced. Although it has the advantage of freer access for practitioners in this world, it also makes it easier for foreign enemies to invade.


    At the moment, all the Shenyuan star demon families, as long as their cultivation is above transforming God, have used the dark ladder to continuously transport the demon families into the world - these demon families may not have human wisdom, but they also have the essence of cunning. Although greedy for Qixia''s resources and wealth, he still sent his men to take the lead. Only a few grumpy and self righteous demon families directly cross the Gangfeng with their flesh, regardless of the result, eat it first.


    The dark light column and Fire Meteor reflect each other, reflecting a colorful dawn in the sky of Qixia.


    Brush!


    A dark ladder fell into the cloud mountain range.


    This ladder is particularly thick, with a diameter of nearly 100 feet, which means that it is a dark ladder displayed by a demon God.


    Through the heavy black fog, you can even vaguely see that countless demon families are shouting and shouting, including some powerful demon families.


    "Heaven, those demon families have been killed!"


    A little boy in blue flew over and knelt down in the clouds.


    "I see. Let everyone follow the plan!" Tang Jie answered calmly.


    "Yes!" the little boy was ordered to leave.


    With the release of the Tang robbery order, a large number of monks have emerged in Qixia to meet the demon families.


    But they seemed to be in a hurry, unprepared, just in a hurry. In the face of the fierce demon clan, one by one showed no fighting spirit. Not only that, most of those who fought were practitioners with lower strength, and some practitioners with higher accomplishments did not move. They seem to regard this disaster as an attack by ordinary wild monsters, and they don''t pay attention to it at all, so that many great powers still ignore it.


    This made the demons in the divine source world overjoyed and made more efforts to cast a large number of demons.


    A large number of demon families rushed into Qixia world, which brought disasters and disasters to Qixia world.


    Monsters wreak havoc in mountains, towns, fields, rivers and lakes, creating many disasters such as strong winds, rainstorms, earthquakes, mountain fires, floods and so on. Wherever you go, you will bring disaster wherever you go. Even the Qixia world, which has been prepared for a cultivation war, still has to bear all kinds of losses and casualties in the face of this situation.


    The resistance friars suffered a great blow because of this. They retreated in the attack of the demon family and were unable to resist in the face of the huge flood of the demon family. At this time, some great powers that are still closed have finally come out. But at this time, the demon family has become a trend. On the contrary, it is the characteristics of the human family that make them fall into passivity. Even if they are capable, they can''t recover the defeat. They can only temporarily resist the demon family with their strong strength, so that they can''t do further harm.


    Seeing all this, the big demons outside Qixia laughed one after another.


    "This practitioner of Qixia world has no more strength than this. He dares to move the world and walk on the road of the stars. It''s like looking for death!"


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Go and seize this world together, eat up mankind and receive everything from them!"


    The demons shouted and shouted together. Without hesitation, they rushed down.


    If only two of the previous ten stops rushed into it, now there are eight to seven stops that rush into the vigorous wind of the protection world. Only one cautious person is still watching above and continues to transmit the demon invasion.


    So fierce fire meteors appeared in the sky again.


    This scene fell in Tang Jie''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Finally, I took the bait. In order to let all these monsters enter the Qixia boundary, we have endured it so far.


    "Tang Jie, the demon clan has invaded on a large scale, but there are still 10% of the demon clan outside the boundary. What are you going to do?" the voice of yuntianlan has spread.


    Only he can penetrate the vigorous wind with supreme divine consciousness and see the situation outside the boundary.


    "Really?" Tang Jie was stunned, and then sighed: "what a pity."


    "Do you want to wait? Wait until the last demon clan enters the boundary before launching an attack?" but mu Ziyang asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "No. the previous forbearance has cost us a lot. If we continue to wait, more people will die. In order to win, we can accept a small amount of sacrifice, but we can''t completely ignore the life at the bottom for the sake of victory."


    The immortals and gods came together and said, "this is reasonable!"


    As a great power, you should not only have profound cultivation, but also have the mental nature corresponding to this cultivation. With the improvement of cultivation and the growth of years, Tang Jie''s mentality has become more and more mature. He will no longer do anything for victory, but know what to do and what not to do.


    "In that case, let''s start, open the array, close the mind, make them blind and deaf, and then... Kill them!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    With the Tang robbery, all practitioners have been drinking at the same time. The array already arranged everywhere in the boundary starts quietly, and the practitioners waiting for a long time go out one after another.


    At the same time, in Qixia vigorous wind, fire meteors fell from the sky.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally come in!"


    Jin Xuan roared and rushed through the vigorous wind layer. As the first demon clan to launch an impact, it was the fastest to pass through the vigorous wind.


    In order to pass through this vigorous wind, it consumed 80% of its aura.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you give it half a day, the mana consumed can be recovered. The delicious meat flavor of the Terran even made Jin Xuan can''t wait for half a day - even if only 20% mana is left, it''s enough to be in the world.


    Jin Xuan thought and rushed down. Long body through the clouds, like a swimming dragon swimming in the sky.


    Suddenly, it felt something wrong.


    There seems to be something in the clouds.


    Looking back in amazement, Jin Xuan looked behind him and saw a young monk standing behind him looking at himself coldly.


    When did this human appear behind him? Jin Xuan was shocked.


    It instinctively raised the Dharma mask. While the body protection gold was shining, the sword light in the practitioner''s hand was also shining. It was like a mass of sunshine exploding in front of Jin Xuan. The next moment it could not see everything clearly, but felt that the turbulent power like the sea completely swallowed itself


    "Qi Shaoming is the one who killed you." after taking back the divine sword, Qi Shaoming said indifferently, took away the body of the big demon, and then flew to the next target.


    On the other side, a Vajra Bull Demon is falling from the sky. Its skin as strong as gold and iron has just been melted by the vigorous wind layer to a great decline in defense. When it is about to recover, a sword light has attacked from the horizon and directly strangled the Bull Demon. Then the Xi residual mark showed his body shape. He was not as arrogant as Qi Shaoming. If he could sneak attack, he would never hit the front, let alone leave a name for the dead. After receiving the demon corpse, Xi remnant mark has quickly found the next target.


    Similar scenes were staged one after another in Qixia world. Wei Tianchong, Cai junyang, Wang Posha and other people slaughtered every invading demon family almost like harvest.


    These demon families are also unlucky. If they really want to fight one-on-one with their strength, they are not inferior to these humans. However, their strength is greatly damaged because they work hard through the vigorous wind layer. What comes is a massacre. In this case, even the practitioners in the baby rearing period can kill them when they are in trouble.


    Compared with Huashen, the demon emperor at the out of body level is slightly better. Breaking through the vigorous wind layer usually consumes no more than one-third of his own mana. Even in a raid, he can often block it, at least not be killed by a blow. But after all, it was the tired division that encountered a new force. After a long battle, it was defeated and had to flee in confusion within the boundary.


    The situation of demon God is the best.


    After all, it is immortal level. These vigorous winds have basically no effect on it, and the consumption is very small.


    But those waiting for them are also the strongest practitioners in Qixia.


    As soon as the golden crown demon God who spoke earlier flew out of the vigorous wind layer, he felt four powerful forces attacking him at the same time, and each of them was at the same level as himself, so he was shocked immediately.


    Although there are many demon gods in the divine source world, not all the demon gods came this time. The two real fairy level demons didn''t come. Even the twenty earth fairy level demons came only half.


    At this time, the Qixia world already has Huang Wuji, Gu Shexian, ye Yunzi, Mu Ziyang, after burning flowers, Ji Wenchang, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, Ji Qingfeng, Xu Guanghua, rosefinch, 11 earth immortals, and a mica war puppet equivalent to earth immortals.


    Twelve to ten, but not evenly distributed.


    Huang Wuji, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, the queen of burning flowers, in a group of four, took the lead in finding the golden crown demon God.


    However, golden crown is not the most unlucky.


    Under the flame sky, as soon as the blue eyed demon God appeared, he was locked by a huge Qi machine and couldn''t move any more.


    It trembled all over and blurted out: "really immortal!"

 Chapter 1126

    After feeling the Qi of the true fairy, the blue eyed demon God knew he had been deceived.


    I''m afraid it''s a war of luring the enemy against the good God source world. I don''t know, but I was deceived.


    The blue eyed demon God is also a decisive generation. Without hesitation, he has lifted his whole body mana, forcibly rushed away from the air lock of the cloud and sky, and turned to rush into the air.


    "Since you have come, how can you leave easily? You''d better stay!"


    With yuntianlan''s answer, a giant hand has covered the blue eyed demon God.


    The blue eyed demon God knew it was bad, so he had to turn around and rush towards the clouds and the sky. At the same time, he rolled in the air. He showed his original shape, but he was a three eyed toad.


    The body of the toad is like a mountain, its eyes are like green lights, and its whole body is full of pustules. How ugly its appearance is, but it exudes a huge and magnificent breath. At this moment, he showed his original shape and shouted to the clouds.


    The sound was like thunder, which reverberated in the whole sky, like countless heavy thunder blowing in the sky.


    Then the three eyed toad opened his mouth and spit out a green poisonous fog.


    As soon as the poisonous fog appeared, it dyed the whole sky dark green. It was extremely toxic. Even Yun Tianlan didn''t want to be contaminated with it. He waved his sleeve and blew smoke all over the sky, firmly blocking the poisonous fog outside.


    But the next moment, the poisonous fog had dispersed in all directions below, covering the whole mountain. The trees on the mountain withered, and even the stones made a corrosive sound. Wherever they passed, birds and animals died on the spot, none survived, and even the bones rotted away.


    But the poisonous fog did not stop, but it continued to spread around. Everything withered and died all the way.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan doesn''t know what the other party''s idea is. Knowing that he had no hope of victory, the three eyed toad wanted to bring disaster to the East and include the mortals below. With its cultivation of demon God level, if you really want to kill mortals, you really need only one idea to go thousands of miles.


    Yuntianlan didn''t allow it to be like this. He had already drunk, and the wind was blowing all around, which had sealed the poisonous fog.


    The three eyed toad said with a smile, "are you still reluctant to give up mortals? You humans are so hypocritical that you often take it as your duty to protect the common people. But you don''t know that if you want to protect, the guardian is your Achilles'' heel!"


    Said suddenly steep steep body, that body''s innumerable pustules unexpectedly jumped together and shot at the clouds at the same time.


    This abscess is the gift of his three eyed toad. Even Yun Tianlan dare not covet it.


    Instantly stack up countless air waves and twist them to those abscesses.


    Who knows those pustules, if they have a mind, even know to avoid automatically, rush left and right, scurry in the sky, marking one air wave mark after another. Each pustule has ears, eyes, mouth and nose, and gives a strange smile to yuntianlan. Then they spread out steeply and rushed down in a different direction.


    "Not good!" Yun Tianlan shouted secretly. He knew it was bad and quickly rolled up the wind and cloud to stop all these poisonous abscesses.


    The three eyed toad had rushed up and tried his best to stop the interception of yuntianlan.


    However, it is only the lower demon God. How to stop yuntianlan, I see that yuntianlan''s left hand has pressed the three eyed toad like a high mountain, and his right hand has sealed all the surrounding space to prevent those abscesses from escaping and endangering the world.


    However, his colleagues in the confined space heard a bang. An abscess was broken, and a strong smell of poison had been emitted. Even if they smelled the clouds, they felt slightly uncomfortable.


    Then there was Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This poison is the three eye Toad''s essence gathered together, poisoned the world, even if the upper real fairy if much more, it can kill poison.


    Originally, there were too many ways to deal with it by means of cloud, sky and LAN. But now yuntianlan finds that all methods are useless, because whether he removes the space, breaks the abscess, or other methods, it will lead to the immediate spread of the poisonous fog of the abscess. With its fierce toxicity, it will spread for thousands of miles in an instant, and countless mortals will die.


    So yuntianlan can''t hide or retreat. In the face of this terrible poison fog, he can only be tough!


    At that moment, yuntianlan glared at the three eyed toad: "holding all the people to force me, it really deserves to be the fierce and stubborn of the demon family."


    The three eyed toad looked up and laughed, "as I said, the so-called protection of the common people is your fatal defect."


    As it spoke, those air abscesses danced faster and faster. For a time, the sky was green and the poison bags danced disorderly, hitting the clouds like a rainstorm.


    The three eyed toad also worked hard, coerced the people, created a situation where the opponent could only defend but not attack, and then tried his best to attack.


    The poison bags were broken in the air. As a result of the space seal, the toxicity in the sky had risen to a super terrible concentration in an instant. Even if only a drop of juice fell, it would wither a large area.


    In this highly toxic space, yuntianlan can''t leave and avoid. Even if he doesn''t breathe, the toxicity will enter along the skin, even ignoring the Dharma shield defense. More poison sticks to the Dharma mask and corrodes the sound of tingling. What''s worse, with the continuous penetration of toxicity, the impact on yuntianlan is becoming deeper and deeper, and yuntianlan has begun to feel a little dizzy.


    He knew it was bad. The urgent task was to kill the three eyed toad. His strength had increased and he tried his best to press on the toad.


    The three eyed toad laughed and said, "it''s no use. Although I''m lower than you, I''m an immortal demon God after all. It''s not so easy for me to kill. Besides, besides being good at poison attack, our family is best at defense, ha ha!"


    As he spoke, the three eyed toad took a deep breath, and his body expanded like an air bag, so his whole body was full of elasticity.


    When yuntianlan slapped down, he saw that the three eyed Toad''s body fluctuated like ripples. It looked very funny, but behind this funny, each fluctuation actually eliminated the boundless power of yuntianlan. In the end, only 20% of the power can act on it.


    Even these 20% of the power can play a limited effect, because those poisonous fog can not only hurt the enemy, but also be a great tonic to the three eyed toad itself. With the three eyed toad swallowing and sucking, a trace of poisonous fog entered its body, which made up for the injury caused by yuntianlan in an instant.


    The three eyed toad is right. It is really very good at defense.


    The powerful defense ability combined with the slightly slow but powerful poisonous attack is an excellent combination, which makes the demon God have the courage to fight even in the face of the supreme real immortal.


    At this moment, the clouds and the sky continued to press three palms, and the huge body of the three eyed toad breathed and breathed the poison fog three times. Between the breathes and breathes, it eliminated the attack and recovered itself. What it did was extremely smooth. There are countless light spots between exhaling and inhaling, and the trace patterns shine faintly. It turned out that the poison of this toad had reached the Taoist realm and had supreme authority. No wonder even the real immortal body of Yun Tianlan was difficult to resist.


    It was hard to resist and avoid. Yuntianlan fell into a very embarrassing situation in an instant.


    The three eyed toad laughed wildly, as if victory were in his hand, and shouted wildly: What is it about "no hurt really immortal"? It is not yet to be poisoned by this demon God. When I kill you, eat you, suck your essence, get your insights, accept your treasure, say no, you can break through obstacles and get promoted.


    The three eyed toad was completely laughing wildly.


    Looking at its wild laughter, yuntianlan suddenly smiled.


    He said: "The beast is indeed a beast. Even if you become a demon God and realize the road, you still don''t change the nature of the beast. If you take advantage of a little, you will be arrogant and arrogant, but you don''t know the difference of rank. How can others easily ignore it. It''s naive to think that if you master a weakness, you can win in one fell swoop. If victory can be so simple, how can I get to this day ¡­¡­¡±


    With his words, the three eyed toad felt the sudden increase in the power of yuntianlan, and even increased several times in an instant.


    In his heart, he was shocked: "you didn''t use your strength?"


    Yuntian LAN Senran replied, "a small test is enough for your opponent. Today I''ll ask you to see what a real immortal is!"


    Yuntianlan said with a pair of arms, and unexpectedly let go of the three eyed toad. The boundless momentum surged up, but it rushed straight to the secret of the sky. The opening that sealed the poison fog opened a line, but it was facing upward. The next moment, he saw that the poison fog was like a tide, and it had gushed out into the air together.


    The sky is golden flame and vigorous wind. The poisonous fog and vigorous wind are mixed, reflecting two violent tides of red and green.


    Originally, although the golden flame and vigorous wind were strong, they could not be the poison of the demon God after all.


    But the next moment, I saw that the golden flame and the vigorous wind had rolled up and turned into boundless fire. Under the control of the clouds and the sky, the vigorous wind condensed, and the Wei Sha increased by more than a thousand times, and instantly turned into the most terrible burning flame.


    In the face of this burning flame, the poison of the three eyed toad could no longer be supported, but was directly refined.


    At the same time, more flames have poured into the sealed space of the clouds. The golden flame turns into fire snakes, swallowing the poison fog of the three eyed toad. While absorbing and refining, the poison fog of the three eyed toad is so restrained by life, absorbed by the fire snake, refined and disappeared in a moment. Even if the poison of the three eyed toad has entered the Tao, it can''t resist the fierce snake There is only one explanation for such a situation, that is, the means of the flaming snake just restrained the poison. Unless the poison of the three eyed toad has formed a complete Taoism, it can not be resisted.


    "It''s impossible!" cried the three eyed toad in horror. "How can you be a good friend''s secret to restrain my three ring poison?"


    "Just restraint? Do you think you just died of luck?" yuntianlan smiled: "fool, as a real immortal, I can create my own magic powers. I can create the way of restraint by whatever means you have. It''s just a ghost trick. I also want to entrap me. It''s just a dream. I won''t die!"


    Under the magnificent momentum, the power of terror has been suppressed again.

 Chapter 1127

    The war continues, but there is no suspense.


    In other words, there is no suspense from the beginning. A war that is prepared to fight without preparation is several times the strength of the other party. Waiting for work with ease, victory is normal, and failure to win is ghost.


    For Qixia world, the only thing they need to consider is how many demon families can be killed in this war - killing opponents as much as possible, weakening the strength of Shenyuan demon world and changing the strength comparison between the two sides, which is the greatest purpose and significance of this war.


    After finding that the situation is wrong, the demons are not fools. The first thing most demons think of is to escape.


    However, the gang wind of protecting the world has cut off the way back. The first unlucky ones are those demon families at the level of God and those low-level demon families descending through the dark ladder. They don''t have the ability to cross the vigorous wind, which means they can''t escape. They can only fight to the end, but they face an opponent who can''t be defeated at all.


    Especially those low-level demon families who came out of the dark ladder, who were still wantonly aggressive not long ago, suddenly found that everything had been reversed. The Terran practitioners who had been chased and killed by them came back again, with ten times and a hundred times their combat power, in groups, forming a battle array and hiding and killing fiercely. Then they found that they were really weak!


    There are scenes of demon slaughtering in all parts of Qixia world. Not only practitioners but even mortals have participated in the battle of killing demon families.


    Qixia world has not been so lively for a long time. The world ruled by human beings is similar to the situation of Shenyuan world. There is not much room for demon families to survive. Only because of this, these demon families are both disasters and treasures. They not only bring disasters, but also bring changes.


    Their death increases the concentration of local aura and gives mortals more opportunities for cultivation. Their flesh and blood demon pill brings more resources to practitioners and further improves their strength.


    Every war is a feedback to the origin of heaven and earth, so that the aura is full and the resources are abundant.


    The battle of the blood river once enriched this new land, and now the battle of killing demons has once again improved the spirituality of Qixia.


    Abundant spirituality circulates in it, bringing more new people and more opportunities.


    In the foreseeable future, there are bound to be more powerful practitioners.


    It goes too far.


    The demon clan below Huashen is doomed to be unable to escape from the vigorous wind layer, and those above the body still have some hope.


    Therefore, after finding that the situation was wrong, the demons turned back and rushed out of the vigorous wind layer, and many human practitioners followed closely.


    Chasing and fleeing is more than speed.


    Some demon families are not good at running away, and the only thing waiting for them is the fate of destruction.


    Some demon families are born with great speed.


    When a demon emperor found that the situation was wrong, he rolled in the air and now returned to his original shape, but he was a golden winged ROC. With only one wing, he soared up and flew ten thousand meters away in an instant, as fast as electricity.


    It was the demon emperor in the out of body period. It had strong strength and fast speed. Even if it came and went several times, it could not hinder it. At this moment, he threw off his opponent and laughed proudly: "you damn humans also want to live the eagle? I bah!"


    Then he spread his wings and continued to rise into the air. Suddenly, he found that there was a practitioner in the vigorous wind layer.


    The cultivator is in the period of changing his mind. He can break through the vigorous wind area. Perhaps because of this, it is also quite difficult to travel in this vigorous wind area. At this moment, it looks very difficult to fly under the body guard.


    When the ROC demon emperor saw it, his evil nature stood up in his heart. Relying on the speed, human practitioners couldn''t catch up, so they turned to kill the practitioners. At the same time, they said, "it''s bad luck for you!"


    The eagle''s claws are grasping at each other.


    It happened that the practitioner also felt it. Looking back, he saw the ROC demon emperor coming to his face. The whole person seemed to have been scared silly, but he didn''t move.


    Dapeng laughed proudly, and the scene of the monk being scratched and broken by his own claw sprang up in his heart.


    Just the next moment, I saw the light on the practitioner, and then the ROC demon emperor felt a strong pain.


    It saw that its pair of Eagle claws had separated from its body and flew up.


    "My... Claws..." the ROC demon emperor uttered a voice in amazement.


    Its Eagle claws, which had once penetrated the hundreds of alchemy bodies of the Sea Dragon Emperor in the western regions, had also been chopped by the rhinoceros emperor''s ox horn battle axe, and even forged and roasted by the nine sky thunder robbery, but they had never been broken or broken. It is its most proud existence and the foundation on which it runs!


    But now, it''s broken.


    That''s it.


    For a moment, the ROC demon emperor even thought he had been enchanted or insane.


    How is that possible? I haven''t experienced any fierce battle yet. My invincible eagle claw is broken, so I''m invincible by others?


    It looked at each other with dull eyes.


    The practitioner opposite smiled at it.


    "Very fast," he said.


    The sword light rises again.


    When Tang robbed the sword, the golden winged ROC was dead and could not die again.


    Conveniently put away the body of Dapeng demon emperor, and Tang Jie continued to fly forward, leisurely.


    Before long, another wolf demon emperor rushed over.


    The green Wolf is also very good at speed. His four hoofs gallop in the strong wind and step out of a gliding flame. He is as arrogant and arrogant as a horse in the sky.


    Since he is rebellious, he can''t tolerate others to run wild.


    Seeing Tang Jie "trudging hard" in the vigorous wind, the green Wolf smiled cruelly, opened his mouth and bit Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie did not look back, but directly threw up the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    The green Wolf demon emperor bit on the yin-yang stove of all things, almost broke his teeth, and 108 divine beams shone into his mouth, only burning him. The green Wolf wailed and spit out the yin-yang furnace of all things. What he saw was a sharp sword under the light mask


    After receiving the corpse of the green Wolf, Tang Jie set out again.


    These demon emperors are all out of body cultivation accomplishments, but on the one hand, they consume a lot. On the other hand, it is inevitable to underestimate that Tang Jiexiu is only transforming God. On the other hand, Tang Jiexiu''s own strength is too terrible. He is now a real one and a half battle existence. He can kill at the level of out of body. Even against the demon God, he may not be able to fight, but there is no problem supporting him for a period of time. If you open the heaven realm, you can even temporarily suppress each other, but the time in the heaven realm is limited and the demon God is immortal, so you can''t win the final victory.


    Tang Jie''s strength is greater than cultivation, which makes him very suitable to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. It is most suitable to hunt those escaping demon families in this vigorous wind layer.


    Since most of the demon emperors who can return from the vigorous wind layer are above the body, almost everyone who sees Tang Jie''s cultivation of God doesn''t want to kill him. They will run to death with cheap hands and feet.


    Tang robber didn''t even have to chase. He flew so slowly that the demon emperors came and died like moths to the fire.


    Of course, there are some things Tang Jie doesn''t want to deal with.


    A demon God flew from below.


    Tang Jie immediately turned difficult flight into extreme speed flight and fled the area in an instant. It''s not that he''s afraid of the demon God, but that he has to deal with such a guy. It''s bound to take too much time. The top priority is to hunt and kill the most escaping demon clan in the shortest time. It''s not appropriate to delay time.


    Tang Jie just flew all the way. Before long, he had killed more than ten out of body demon emperors.


    This is the existence of the out of body level. The existence of the great power level is the strongest under Sendai. Who is not a big man in the party, but he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty and collected all the wheat one by one. It was really shocking to spread it.


    After swimming around, see that there are not many demon emperors below. Tang Jie continues to fly up and finally flies out of the sky to the void outside Qixia.


    In the void outside the boundary, a group of demons are waiting.


    The number of these monsters is only dozens, including demon gods and demon emperors, but they have a common characteristic, that is, caution.


    Caution keeps them from losing their senses because of temptation, makes them used to waiting and moving, and prevents them from stepping into the fatal trap prepared by Tang jieyuntianlan for them.


    But that doesn''t mean Tang Jie will let them go.


    A perfect war should not only reduce the damage to the greatest extent, but also improve the results to the greatest extent.


    This group of empty demon families outside the boundary is the ultimate pursuit of Tang Jie - he wants to leave them here and kill them one by one!


    So he flew out of the sky, stepped out of the vigorous wind layer, came to the void outside the boundary, and appeared in front of these demon families.


    At this time, the demons also felt wrong.


    Their divine sense is not strong enough to break through the vigorous wind layer. Only real immortals can see through the vigorous wind layer with divine sense. However, through the dark ladder, we can understand some war situations. In addition, we can understand the situation through the demons that have entered the boundary.


    However, after Qixia''s counterattack, the shielding array was opened, and the divine consciousness was greatly affected. The demons could no longer get the following information from the demons in the boundary. Through the dark ladder, it is difficult to grasp the overall situation. Therefore, the demons outside the world don''t know much about the situation below, but they perceive some bad things with the instinct of thousands of years of experience.


    It was at this time that Tang Jie appeared in front of the demons. At that moment, all the demons couldn''t help being stunned.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. Since you''re here, why don''t you come to the lower bound and let us entertain you."


    No matter how cautious the demon emperor is, it is impossible for him to flinch and give way in the face of a practitioner in the period of transforming God.


    "Bold!" a demon emperor who was out of his body shouted and punched Tang robber out, bringing boundless waves.


    Tang Jie did not dodge, but smiled and said, "good luck!"


    A backhand blow.


    Two fists collided, and one person and one demon flew back at the same time. Tang Jie''s body shook, which was a little inferior.


    When the demon emperor saw it, he said with a grim smile, "you dare to show off your ferocity with this ability. Take another punch from me!"


    The endless evil spirit has been swept to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie did not show weakness, but directly showed his real body.


    He was a body refining man. At this moment, after releasing his strength, his real body expanded to a hundred feet, stood on the top of the sky, roared wildly at the void, and then punched the demon emperor.

 Chapter 1128

    "It was an individual repair."


    After seeing the true shape of Tang Jie, the demons didn''t care anymore.


    It''s not that the physical cultivation is not strong. On the contrary, the physical cultivation is very strong, the playing method is fierce and powerful, and can often achieve some unexpected results.


    But on the other hand, the practitioners have the least unexpected factors.


    No matter how tenacious their fighting spirit is, how powerful their strength is, and how endless their physical strength is, the lack of change makes their ability to create miracles very small. They may break out occasionally, defeat one or two strong opponents and create a miracle of defeating the strong with the weak, but they will never defeat a group of strong opponents and create an impossible record.


    The most important thing is that the physique is strong and fierce, and it is doomed to be difficult to have any conspiracy.


    At this critical moment, the demons first worry about whether there is any conspiracy in the emergence of Tang Jie, but when they find that Tang Jie is physical cultivation, this worry is half gone. As for why Tang Jie rushed out alone - it''s really not strange for physical cultivation.


    Physical cultivation has always been a fool. There is no fear of death. Why do you do physical cultivation?


    So after seeing that Tang Jie was a body repair, all the demons were relieved.


    At that moment, the demon emperor who had fought with Tang Jie had laughed and said, "don''t go on anyone. I''ll kill him myself!"


    He said that he had rushed to Tang Jie again. He was a giant and powerful man. At this moment, he was against Tang Jie, relying on his natural armor and amazing defense, and rushed up against Tang Jie''s fist.


    Tang Jie was not polite. He waved his fist and landed on the giant crocodile God like an iron, only making a loud noise. These two powerful barbarians fought with Tang robbers in the empty air outside the boundary. Their fighting spirit flowed like substance. Their actions and gestures were the power of heaven and earth. Seeing that the demons were also excited, they forgot to fight in the lower boundary for a time.


    The chief demon God frowned and said, "the war below seems to be disadvantageous. It''s not suitable to delay more. It''s better to end this human earlier in case of change."


    In its capacity, such a spiritual cultivator naturally doesn''t have to do it himself. Anyway, no one dares not to give it to him after the following demon emperors lose this human.


    Hearing this, several demon emperors flew to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was not afraid when he saw it, but the tide of power surged on his huge real body. In the face of the attacks of several demon emperors, he stubbornly withstood it with his strong body.


    He can resist the attack of several demon kings in the period of out of body with the body of God. This son is also strong.


    But somehow, the demon God always felt something wrong,


    It was agitated and hummed, "a group of useless people."


    As soon as he turned his hand over, the giant palm covering covered the sky robbed Tang, but he did it himself.


    The power of the demon God is magnificent and vast. With this grasp, Tang Jie can''t resist. He saw that the giant hand grabbed Tang Jie''s body, pinched him like a chicken, and sent him to his eyes. The demon God has said: "human, say, what happened next?"


    Looking at the demon God''s face, Tang Jie said with a smile, "the same thing as you."


    The demon God knew it was not good, but it was too late to get rid of Tang robbery.


    I saw a light in the palm of my hand suddenly appear, rise like a sun in an instant, and bloom from the demon God.


    "Ow!!!" the demon God roared wildly, and the giant hand covering the sky had been torn into countless pieces by the emperor''s blade. Although its hands gathered again at the next moment, it still felt great pain because of the damage of emperor blade that went straight into the soul. It is also a great demon returning to the virtual world. The soul has become a God and the true soul will not die. Otherwise, this blow alone will be enough to cause it heavy damage.


    "Seek death!" the demon God drank violently, and a thunder appeared in his eyes to attack Tang Jie.


    "Devil killing fist!" Tang Jie hit the demon God and blew it out.


    But this time, it was not like before. The wild fist rolled up startling waves and hit the thunder light, but it resisted the thunder light.


    The power of this blow completely shocked the demon God and the demon emperors,


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The demons made incredible calls at the same time.


    A cultivator who turned into a god stopped a demon God''s full blow. You know, it''s two steps away!


    In this world where it is a miracle to win Sendai by getting out of the body, it can be said that someone can block the attack of demon gods by transforming God cultivation, which has completely subverted the demon life view of demons.


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Tang Jie laughed and punched the demon God again. At the same time, the emperor''s blade turned into thousands of lights to cover all directions.


    It is unimaginable that he should deal with dozens of big demons, including a demon God, with one person''s strength.


    But at this time, the demon god suddenly said, "no, a large number of humans are rushing up from below!"


    If the demon family wants to escape, human beings naturally want to pursue.


    Tang Jie killed only the fastest group in the vigorous wind layer, but more demon families fled to the void outside the sky while chasing after human practitioners. And now they are finally approaching.


    The demon God is the real God. Even if there is a shielding array to isolate the void, the divine consciousness is affected by the vigorous wind, but it is still aware of all this as the battle approaches.


    He finally realized the purpose of Tang robbery and shouted, "he''s here to stop us from escaping!"


    This words exit, the demons don''t know what happened.


    They failed!


    Not only was he defeated, but he was also defeated miserably. He made people chase out of the void directly. He even sent people to intercept and kill backup. No one is allowed to escape!


    The demons were shocked, and then felt the more and more obvious surging energy in the lower vigorous wind layer. Where was the intention of war, they retreated one after another.


    "All said, since you''re here, don''t want to run!" Tang Jieyin said. As soon as he lifted his left hand, he saw countless rays of light in the void, covering the whole sky like a woven net.


    "Fan Tian array?" the demon God shouted in horror.


    It turned out that the previous battle of Tang robbery was not only to delay time, but also to arrange arrays to prevent the demons from escaping.


    However, there is no lack of people with outstanding knowledge in the demon group. Seeing this, he has shouted: "he is a dark cloth maze, and he is in a hurry. He is obstructed by the demon God and has not really completed it. Everyone can rush out!"


    Tang Jie smiled, "you''re right, but what if you add this?"


    He said with a finger, the emperor''s blade had turned into a golden wire and embedded into the void. It was matched with the semi-finished maze array to form a snare.


    This mysterious array made up by Emperor''s blade is naturally not as effective as the original large array, but Tang Jie doesn''t matter. What he wants is to buy time for everyone.


    The demons also knew it was bad and shouted, "kill this boy and rush out!"


    All the demon emperors have shot at Tang Jie together, but this time they don''t think about what. There is only one person on the other side, so as to kill quickly.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I can''t wait."


    The field of heaven opened, and a layer of aura spread out faintly.


    The endless attack surged in and fell into the realm of heaven robbing in the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it automatically turned and hit the demon God together.


    The demon God didn''t expect that the attack of the demons would fall on him. Even if he was a demon God, he couldn''t resist the attack of dozens of demon emperors. Just listen to the roar, the demon God has been beaten to explode a large white fog.


    These white fog are not ordinary airflow, but the result of the strong impact on the demon God and the surge of immortal Qi in his body, which means the loss of a lot of immortal Qi. For immortals, immortality is like blood!


    Just a blow, the demon God was hit hard, roared angrily, and a colored light bubble appeared from it.


    This demon God is a mirage demon, and is best at killing in the maze. Angered by Tang Jie at this moment, it''s the strongest mirage attack. Those colored bubbles are its mirage. Each bubble is a psychedelic state. Once covered, it will be completely lost and absorbed by the mirage demon.


    Just as soon as these bubbles appeared, they rebounded to other demon emperors without exception, caged the demon emperors in an instant, and were attacked again.


    The mirage demon God didn''t expect that Tang robber could reverse his attack, but he could only take back the color bubble to make the demons wake up.


    This is the strength of the Tang Dynasty in the field of robbing heaven. Everything that happened in his field followed his heart. In order to prolong the time in the field of heaven to the greatest extent, Tang Jie gave up all other functions and was only responsible for reversing the attack.


    Thanks to the presence of the demon God, it and a number of demon emperors have virtually formed a balanced situation. What Tang Jie should do is to take himself as the center and constantly allocate the forces of both sides to make them attack each other.


    If one side is missing, Tang Jie will not be so relaxed.


    Walking among the forces of the demons is like dancing on the edge of a cliff. It brings endless stimulation to Tang Jie, but great horror to the demons.


    They have never seen a practitioner have such means and ability to hold them down by his own strength.


    The sharp roaring sound can be heard in the lower vigorous wind layer, and there are sad screams from time to time. It is that the monster was chased and killed in the process of escaping and was given cruel and ruthless killing. This also means that the war is getting closer to them and will soon involve them.


    If you don''t leave, you won''t have to leave in the future.


    The mirage demon was so anxious that it gave a sudden long roar that it didn''t attack Tang Jie, but flew directly into the air.


    This was a helpless move, but it hit the soft spot of Tang robbery.


    In order to prolong the time in the field of heaven, Tang robbery took itself as the target for transit. This is also the characteristic of the field of heaven. The simpler and simpler the mission, the less power it needs to consume. Naturally, the longer it takes to reach the next critical point of heaven, but its adaptability will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as the mirage demon changed its attack target, the Tang Dynasty could not transfer the attack when it was robbed, and could no longer suppress the demon emperors. The demon attacks had rolled into the sea like a tide. Tang Jie was no longer invincible. For a moment, countless light waves had appeared on the real body, all of which were the attack flashes of those demon emperors.

 Chapter 1129

    Even with the strength of Tang robbery, it is inevitable that he can''t withstand many attacks at once. With a dull hum, he retreated thousands of feet, and the field of heaven has been slammed shut.


    The demons were overjoyed and shouted together, "I see. You dare to be rampant!"


    It''s already under the pressure of Tang robbery.


    In the face of the prestige of the demon emperors, Tang Jie was not afraid, but laughed and said, "what if you have a good fight!"


    He said that he had sacrificed all things to the Yin and Yang furnace.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things drips and rotates in the air, irradiating divine light, emitting an ancient and magnificent momentum.


    At the same time, Tang robbed the fist. The magnificent power of that huge fist shocked the void and shook the stars. It was the broken star attack in the six styles after the zhanhuang atlas. This fist has been repaired to the extreme. It is said that the sun, moon and stars can be shot down. It can be seen that it is terrible and powerful. Although the cultivation of Tang Jie is not enough now, he can still give full play to the charm of broken star attack. The most rare thing is his perfect body. His body is no longer only arrogant power, but also surging with a lot of mana.


    This mana combines with the original power to produce qualitative change and form a more terrible power, but it rises suddenly at the level.


    Therefore, when the broken star of Tang robbery hit his hand, in addition to the original surging momentum, it also turned into an endless shadow of boxing. These fist shadows seem illusory, but in fact they are surging with terrorist forces. If the original brute force is fundamental, then the mana is a lever. Through this special combination, the power is magnified countless times.


    The shadow of the fist expanded and gradually filled the whole void. Each demon emperor felt that he was facing countless broken star attacks at the same time.


    Of course, the demon emperors are not vegetarian. They sacrifice their own magic powers one by one.


    I saw a wave rising suddenly in the void, and then a bright moon hung high in the void. This is the rising moon of the moon rabbit demon emperor''s sea. The power participates in nature and has unlimited magical powers;


    There is also a piece of glazed light scattered in four directions. It is colorful and shining. This is the glass Scorpio releasing its real name and magic power. There is endless killing intention in the colorful sky;


    Another emperor opened his mouth and spit out a pearl, which floats and sinks in the air, contains ten thousand years of Taoism and condenses the supreme Demon power;


    Another demon''s body expanded to show its original form of terror, and angrily stretched out its steel claws to tear the void.


    In this way, each demon emperor showed his divine power and collided with the broken stars from the Tang robbery, stirring up the most surging wave between heaven and earth. Even if it is the dispute between immortals, his power is only so.


    Tang Jie was excited and said with a loud laugh, "good luck!"


    It was then another punch.


    Moon strike!


    The fist shot was facing the bright moon in the sky. The shadow of the fist broke the void and stirred up the sky. It hit the bright moon on the sea of the moon rabbit demon emperor. Unexpectedly, it was a fist to break, collapse and break the magic power!


    The bright moon in the sky cracked countless fine lines like a broken mirror. The moon rabbit demon emperor died miserably. It was robbed by the Tang Dynasty. Its magic power was destroyed, suffered a counterattack and suffered a heavy blow.


    At the same time, Tang Jie again punched, and the original force and brute force in the body were combined into a mixed force, forming a substantial golden flame air flow, which turned into a huge long bow under the will of Tang Jie. Tang Jie''s right arm was pulled. With the strength of his Qi, a flaming long arrow appeared in his hand.


    When he shot at the sky, the long arrow formed by the mixed power in the body had been shot out and fell on the empty sea wave. The sea water was reduced and hit the Pearl in the sky. The Pearl was broken. Then he fought with the claw that destroyed the sky, and Shengsheng exploded the demon Emperor''s flesh. This side burst and rolled up the boundless air cloud, but it was completely neutralized with the colored glass light.


    Sun shot!


    After the war emperor''s Atlas, the six styles are stronger in one form than in another. Thanks to the perfect body of Tang Jie, they can play at this stage. Three blows blow out, and the demons tremble.


    However, Tang Jie''s own body also shook -- it was a great burden for Tang Jie to use it in the end.


    When the demons saw it, they regained their confidence and roared up again.


    Tang Jie smiled grimly: "it''s death!"


    The yin-yang furnace of all things dribbled and blocked most of the offensive for him. At the same time, his right arm was held high and made a strange gesture to chop forward.


    Broken sky!


    This fist is the penultimate move in the zhanhuang atlas. It can be called one of the most powerful of the twelve moves. In the name of breaking the sky, it can break the sky and open the world.


    In front of this punch, everything in the void is like broken bricks and tiles. Under the split of Tang robbery, it is all rolled back, countercurrent, opening, closing and breaking!


    No matter what demon emperor''s magic powers, spells, natural talents and powers are eliminated, dissipated and can''t exist.


    The wild and mighty force rolled in the void and swept across the sky like a milky way, setting off a large number of demon emperors one after another and bringing up the boundless spring tide. At least three demon emperors died on the spot in this spring tide, seven or eight demon emperors were seriously injured, and the rest were also injured.


    However, after this earth shattering blow, Tang Jie himself reached his limit.


    This punch squeezed out almost all his potential, which can be said to be the most heartfelt battle he has fought in recent years.


    After the attack at this moment, his body shook and he was unable to fight again for a while.


    The demons were scared to death by his powerful and terrible punch, but they were overjoyed and attacked again after seeing Tang Jie.


    "Not this time!" a demon emperor shouted ferociously.


    Tang Jie looked up with a smile and spit out something.


    It''s a picture.


    Mountain and river country map!


    The picture grew in the air, and a strange world appeared in the void.


    In this world, there are all living things living in it, strange life without words living in it, and special cultivation life multiplying and cultivating in it. In this void, it turns into a world and runs endlessly.


    The demons were in this world and were immediately affected by the world. They didn''t know what to do for a time.


    The Tang robber has wandered among them. He is like the emperor of nine days.


    His voice was majestic, and came from the sky: "the divine source kills demons and wreaks havoc in our world. All people in our world should take it as their duty to kill demons and evil spirits!"


    With the "kill" of the Tang Dynasty, the world in the eyes of the demons immediately became thorns and killing opportunities everywhere.


    There are traps everywhere and crises everywhere. The demons seem to be trapped in a huge quagmire in this world, which is difficult to deal with.


    The Tang robber waited for an opportunity to recuperate and recover.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible to deal with so many demon emperors only by the map of mountains and rivers. Fortunately, he only needed to drag these people. The real main force is still below, trying to catch up.


    The demon emperors also knew that it was not good. Once human practitioners caught up, they could not leave again. Finally, they became anxious and began to bombard the laws of heaven and earth one by one.


    Although the map of mountains and rivers in the Tang Dynasty has become a world and a road, it is a small world after all. The scale of the world is small, and the binding force of the road is weak. If you are trapped in one or two, you can''t catch a group.


    At this moment, under the bombardment of demons, the Huangting world is also undergoing an unprecedented test. In the void, the avenue is swaying and flaunting. It is difficult to prevent Huangting creatures from making a breakthrough by SUMO with all their strength.


    A battle to open the sky.


    Break the Yellow court and the demons will be free.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the mirage demon God is also making every effort to bombard the fan Tian array. The array is also flying. Even if there is emperor blade guarding it, it still shows a little incompetence in the face of the demon God returning to the virtual world - the emperor blade is strong, not strength, but attack, not guard.


    At this moment, both sides are working hard. The demon group wants to break through the shackles and get freedom, but Tang Jie wants to trap everyone and keep them from leaving.


    In this wrestling, the heaven failed to deal with Tang robbery. Tang robbery fell far behind each other in terms of cultivation, number and number. However, he did it on his own. This alone is enough to make him famous in history.


    However, with the struggle of the demons, Tang robbery became more and more difficult to control.


    The demons bombarded the world and shouted one by one, "you can''t trap us!"


    The demon gods smashed and roared in the void, echoing with the demons in the Huangting world.


    In the face of this situation, the Tang robbery gradually disappeared, and the chain of roads of Huangting world is broken one by one. If it continues, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on Huangting world itself.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a roar below, and a figure had rushed out.


    It''s a demon God. He just appears in the empty air outside the boundary.


    The demons were overjoyed and shouted, "we are saved!"


    Tang Jie''s face also showed a smile: "you will die!"


    He saw that the demon God ignored the demons in Huang ting and went straight to the air with heavy fear. Before the demons could react, the four figures had appeared. They were Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan and so on.


    As soon as the four were active, Xiao Biehan smiled and said, "Tang Jie, it''s hard for you. Let''s leave the next thing to us!"


    While talking, the four people shot at the same time and stopped the demon God. At this time, the Huangting world of Tang robbery has reached its limit. Seeing this situation, close the picture, and dozens of demon emperors roared out.


    But just out of the siege of Huangting, what is waiting for them is the pursuit of four immortals. Not only that, more human practitioners came one after another with the pursuit of the fleeing demon clan.


    More and more demon families and practitioners appeared and fought together. The void outside the Qixia world immediately became a complete battlefield.


    Those demon groups also know that if they don''t leave, they won''t want to leave in the future. Each one is also a desperate battle. The battle becomes fierce and violent in an instant. Hundreds of great powers fought each other, releasing the power of destroying heaven and earth. Even if they were outside the boundary, they deeply affected the boundary, causing drastic changes in mountains and rivers and reversing rivers and seas. The sun, moon and stars are in disorder, and countless sky visions are born.


    However, no matter how they struggle, the fate of the demon family''s defeat has become settled. One demon family after another can fall here. This day has become the death day of the demon family in the divine source world!


    Just then, a loud howl of Liao Liang shook the world.


    Suddenly a golden light appeared in the void.


    That was a hole in the sky maze array.


    The Mitian array was broken at this time!


    With a long roar, the mirage demon flew out of the broken hole, turned into a light, fled to the divine source world, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 1130

    "Did you run away after all?"


    In the void outside the boundary, the clouds and clouds looked into the distance and sighed.


    It''s a pity that yuntianlan came a little late and failed to leave all the demon families after all. This is also a matter of no choice. In addition to killing the demon clan, he also has to protect the boundary.


    The demons of Shenyuan are fierce and stubborn. When they see that the situation is bad, they coerce the people. Only yuntianlan can protect the boundary with supreme divine knowledge and protect most people, but it also delays the opportunity. After the Mitian array was broken, the demons swarmed away. In addition to the mirage demon God, they also escaped several demon clan powers, including another demon God and seven or eight higher demon emperors.


    Although compared with the left, the escaped demon clan is very small, but what they care more about is the leakage of the news.


    I believe that after those demon families escape back, the remaining demon families in Shenyuan will no longer underestimate them. At that time, it will be a dead battle.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s nothing. From now on, the strength of Shenyuan world is no longer above us." Tang JieFei said.


    After this battle, the Shenyuan world lost a lot. It no longer had the advantage over the Qixia world, and even was a little inferior in the number of great powers.


    Yuntianlan still frowned: "don''t forget, they still have two real immortals."


    "One and a half." Tang Jie was still indifferent.


    Yuntianlan turned back and looked at Tang Jie: "even half of them may not be easy to deal with. What good plan do you have?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "after such a big loss, the divine source world can no longer be cautious, and it is almost impossible to calculate them. However, the two armies have never fought only by intrigue. We can''t weaken the enemy... At least we can strengthen ourselves."


    Yuntianlan smiled: "it''s true. The Reiki and resources brought by these demons are enough to increase the strength of our practitioners. However, the improvement of cultivation is a long-term plan after all. It''s not easy to turn resources into combat power in a short time."


    Tang Jie said faintly, "others may not be able, but I can."


    Yuntianlan''s eyes lit up.


    He gazed into the distance and sighed for a long time: "soldier Lord... What a God and man!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lava lake!


    Tang Jie is back here again.


    The last time he was here, the moon washing sect helped him become a fairy.


    Returning to the old land this time is still to impact a higher realm.


    What is different from the past is that in the past, Dharma practice was Dharma practice, physical practice was physical practice, and it was a different realm. But now Tang Jie has become a perfect body, blending law and body, regardless of each other, which not only makes him need more resources for promotion, but also makes the utilization rate of resources higher.


    The first war with the Shenyuan demon clan not only killed a large number of higher combat forces in the Shenyuan world, resulting in the translocation of strength between the two sides, but also brought a lot of resources to the Tang robbery. However, he had more than ten corpses of the higher demon emperor in his own hands.


    These are all high demon emperors. Each is a powerful existence that has practiced for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. The remains of each corpse are qualified to form a monument, which can make countless practitioners take risks, go crazy and kill for it. More than ten corpses of the great demon are almost equal to more than ten treasure hiding places. Now they are all skinned and boned and thrown into the lava lake. They gradually melt with the help of the heat of the earth fire, and then they are absorbed into the body by Tang Jie bit by bit.


    In this way, yuntianlan felt that it was not enough, and took out several demon God corpses he had killed before.


    In this invasion, ten demon gods came to the divine source world, and finally eight were killed, resulting in heavy losses. Among them, only the moon washing sect had four demon gods'' bodies, accounting for half. In addition, the number of demon emperors is also quite large, with more than 40.


    Although these resources belong to the whole sect, yuntianlan gave Tang a demon God and many demon emperors.


    Deep in the middle of the lake, Tang Jie sat quietly. With his breath, the magma in the lake fluctuated constantly.


    After releasing his real body, Tang Jie has once again become a hundred feet giant. Compared with the last time, his body has not changed much, even his body is smaller, but his momentum is obviously different.


    The former Tang robbed the Buddha. He was powerful, brave, domineering and extreme.


    Today''s Tang robbery, although still strong and fierce, gives people more feeling that it is vast and profound. If it used to be steel, iron and the backbone of the world, now the Tang disaster is a mountain and sea, iron pool and furnace, which is more vast, profound and deep on the original basis.


    This is the change brought to him by the perfect body. It is the result of the combination of primitive brute force and mana. It is the combination of strength and flexibility, bravery and change, hardness and broadness!


    The demon corpse melted by the hot lava is transformed into the most primitive energy. In this way, it is inhaled into the body bit by bit under the action of menstruation, combined and accumulated at the deepest level.


    Tang Jie''s cultivation was rapidly improved.


    Because there was no bottleneck, three days later, Tang Jie broke through the limitation of the God turning period and entered the out of body period.


    However, the ascension has not stopped. Even if such transformation is not equivalent, there will undoubtedly be a lot of resources consumed in the process of transformation, but the bodies of a demon God and dozens of demon emperors are still enough to push the Tang robbery to a sufficient height.


    In the lava lake, Tang Jie continued to absorb the aura transformed from a large number of demon emperors. With the entry of this huge amount of resources, his cultivation also steadily improved from the early stage of getting out of the body to the middle stage, the later stage and the peak.


    When he reached this point, Tang Jie finally stopped his pace of progress.


    It''s not easy to achieve Sendai. It''s a qualitative change in life form. Even if Tang Jie has had an experience of achieving Sendai, and the bottleneck disappears early, it still takes time to accumulate and polish and constantly improve itself to complete this step.


    However, this does not mean that the practice will stop.


    After reaching this step, Tang Jie is still trying to absorb more power, constantly compressing himself, moving to a deeper level and further integrating.


    This sounds incredible. Tang Jie is actually on an unprecedented road. From the beginning of building a perfect body, he was the only one on his road. No predecessors opened the way for him. All roads can only be explored by himself.


    In this process, Tang Jie felt that his original brute force and mana could be combined in a deeper level.


    This combination is like a change in chemical structure.


    The primary combination is before Tang Jie enters the underworld. At that time, the combination of self and separation and body was actually the most primitive combination of primitive brute force and mana. In essence, this combination was still at the macro level. There was only physical combination effect, but there was no strong chemical reaction. Nevertheless, it still achieved the miracle of Tang robbery to turn the soul into the purple house.


    Later, Tang Jiaben came back from the dead and became a perfect body. The power of primitive brutality and mana had a deeper combination from the cellular level. This combination reached the molecular level, and the effect was naturally completely different.


    But Tang Jie believes that he can also take this combination to a deeper level, that is, another earth shaking change.


    And this change is best completed before the achievement of Sendai, because the achievement of Sendai itself is a change in the nature of life, which is likely to affect their perfect combination.


    Therefore, Tang Jie is also constantly exploring.


    Under normal circumstances, exploration like this requires long-term research and exploration.


    But Tang Jieyi doesn''t have so much time, and he doesn''t have to.


    Because he has the realm of heaven.


    In the realm of heaven, his will is everything, which can be used to kill and, of course, to improve himself.


    However, Tang Jie had never tried to practice in the field of heaven before, but with his familiarity with the field of heaven, his ability to use the field of heaven was greatly enhanced.


    Because it is cultivation, Tang Jie can set the simplest rules for the field of heaven, so as to greatly enhance the existence time of the field of heaven. Even so, every time you open the realm of heaven, Tang robbery will not exceed one second.


    In this second, Tang Jie realized himself, compressed energy, refined mana and explored the deep with the help of the field of heaven.


    Each opening will bring him closer to the punishment of heaven, but it will also make him understand more about himself.


    This unprecedented road is full of dangers. Tang Jie doesn''t know what will happen if he goes on, but he knows that once he succeeds, his achievements will be unimaginable.


    For this, Tang Jie spared no effort.


    In this way, massive resources enter the body under the continuous compression of Tang robbery. All mana and primitive brute force precipitate into the most primitive and thick accumulation at this moment, and alternate and integrate at the in-depth level.


    At the beginning, every integration failed.


    Tang Jie''s body always makes all kinds of popping sounds from time to time.


    It was his body that burst after being overwhelmed. Although it was only a tiny burst of energy, it brought great damage to Tang Jie. Almost all the time, Tang Jie''s body exploded with blood everywhere, and then gradually combined under the strong self-healing force.


    Blood and fire fuse together to form the deepest red.


    As time went on, Tang Jie didn''t know how many times he had failed.


    Every failure made him feel that he was further away from the deep combination in his dream, but Tang Jie never saw the end, as if it was an endless road, which could not be reached no matter how hard he tried.


    Not every effort can usher in success, sometimes it will lead to disaster.


    Today, Tang Jie is still impacting the deep combination. Suddenly, a strong feeling of palpitation rises from the bottom of my heart.


    Tang Jie was shocked and suddenly looked up. His mind looked up into the sky through the magma.


    The top of the sky is covered with thunder clouds.


    The second robbery, it''s coming!

 Chapter 1131

    Compared with last time, this cloud robbery is different.


    The thunder in the sky has a golden light, showing endless brilliance and sacred meaning.


    When this line of thunder condensed in the sky, the whole sky seemed to be darkened, but the pale golden robbery cloud was constantly emitting light and heat like a small sun.


    It condenses in the air, dense, and continues to grow, launching a brilliant and sacred atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie knew that this thunder robbery must be stronger than the last one.


    It is not surprising that Wang Shi''s encirclement and suppression of the rebels has become stronger and stronger every time. The only way to resist this "encirclement and suppression" is to make yourself stronger!


    Compared with the Yanyang world, Tang Jie was at least a step higher than that time.


    Looking at the sky at this moment, Tang Jie had a strong fighting spirit in his eyes and murmured, "come on, see who is stronger!"


    It seemed that I heard the provocation of Tang Jie and the thunder in the sky.


    The robbery cloud has completed its power accumulation, and a pale golden thunder has appeared from the air and cleaved to Tang robbery with a cold Tianwei.


    "Come on!" Tang Jie roared. Unparalleled real body has stood up from the lava lake, and a trace of air flow is constantly surging around Tang Jie, like a large cloud.


    Tang Jie has thrown his right fist into the air.


    When the fist was blown out, countless fist shadows appeared in the sky. Although these fist shadows were virtual shadows, each blow had the power of overturning rivers and seas. At this moment, thousands of fist pain filled the whole sky.


    Then these boxing shadows began to coincide. Each time they coincided, the boxing strength would solidify a point. Later, the boxing shadows all over the sky turned into a fist, and they would face the thunder in the sky like a pillar supporting the sky.


    Iron fist collided with thunder again, and a huge hole appeared in the sky in an instant.


    These two forces are too powerful, and the vanishing force generated when shaking has reached the point of breaking the void. The hole disappeared in a flash, and then the power of terror spread in all directions, especially like a thunderstorm, blowing endlessly into the distance.


    Just then, another thunder fell in the sky.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s fist power was exhausted, and it was difficult to completely eliminate the thunder light. He saw that a thick golden thunder had turned into countless electric snakes after passing through the fist awn, and dyed a golden glow around him, making every skin of his whole body bear the anger of thunder.


    Great pain filled Tang Jie''s whole body in an instant, making him almost uncontrollable to shout.


    The power of thunder punishment in heaven is really terrible, far from ordinary thunder robbery.


    Tang Jie can only support by biting his teeth. The strength of his whole body is stimulated to the extreme. The power contained in almost every cell blooms at this moment.


    But even so, in the face of the golden thunder robbery, Tang robbery was still unable to resist. His strength was disappearing, his life was weak, and Tang robbery was unable to resist when he was punished by tiannu thunder.


    At that time, Tang Jie suddenly heard a crisp sound as if it were a snap. Deep in my heart, I felt as if something had fused together.


    It''s a mysterious feeling. I can''t tell clearly. The Tao is unknown, but Tang Jie just knows it.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood that the deep combination he had always dreamed of had succeeded at this time.


    Although it is only the fusion between the two atoms, the feeling brought to Tang Jie is an earth shaking change.


    It''s like opening a dusty door and completely breaking all the confusion!


    At a very subtle level that cannot be seen by the naked eye, the power of primitive brutality and Reiki mana began to combine, as if the two completely different energies of water and fire were blended and combined in a deeper level!


    The power of this blending is huge, and Tang Jie felt the difference almost instantly.


    It was an unspeakable mysterious feeling, which made him feel that his strength could be infinitely compressed, condensed and accumulated.


    Then his hundred feet divine body began to shrink bit by bit.


    With the contraction of his body shape, Tang Jie''s skin became stronger and stronger. Those golden thunder originally hit him and went straight into his body. However, with the shrinking of Tang Jie''s body shape, the golden thunder can no longer drill in. One by one, like small snakes without a door to the ground, just swam on Tang Jie''s skin, flashing bright lightning, looking bright, but it can no longer pose any threat to Tang Jie.


    The contraction of his body shape stopped after about 90 feet. At this time, the golden thunder was completely useless to him.


    Tang Jie waved, the thunder dispersed, and then looked at the sky. It was a clear sky, as if everything had never happened before.


    Only Tang Jie knew how much the thunder robbery had affected him.


    Just now, he condensed himself with the help of thunder punishment, and finally completed the first step of deep integration.


    Although this is only the first step and far from full integration, everything is difficult at the beginning. If we take this key step, many roads will be easy to go.


    If Tang Jie''s body is a piece of iron, the thunder punishment just now is an iron hammer. It is its continuous forging that helps Tang Jie complete this crucial step.


    Today, although Tang Jie''s body is smaller, its strength is more solid. Not only that, but all the maggot essence in the lava lake was absorbed by him, but it did not rise and fall, but fell back from the peak of the orifices to the later stage of the orifices.


    Although the cultivation was reduced, the strength of Tang Jie was greatly improved.


    At this moment, looking at the thunder disappearing in the sky and looking at himself, Tang Jie laughed: "I didn''t expect that this Tiandao Leijie helped me to complete the deep integration of the perfect body. Also, only this level of power can help me achieve this. No wonder I couldn''t succeed in any attempt before. It turns out that this can''t be achieved only by personal cultivation. However, if I want to integrate more power in the future, I need to bear it for several more days Robbed. "


    That''s right. Tang Jie will never recruit heaven again.


    From today''s situation, we can see that the power of heaven''s robbery was indeed hit once, and not only the quality but also the quantity were improved. The second heaven''s robbery was hit by two light gold thunders. Tang robbery didn''t expect it for a moment and was almost scared.


    This also means that the next natural disaster is bound to be more terrible. It''s best not to provoke until the strength of Tang disaster is improved enough, otherwise it''s playing with fire and setting yourself on fire.


    Fortunately, even without the help of natural disaster, Tang disaster has broken through the most important step. In the future, it can be deeply integrated by other means, but it won''t have such a good effect.


    After all this, Tang Jie had no need to stay in the lava lake.


    He stepped out of the middle of the lake and walked outside the lake step by step, and his body also shrunk. However, the current shrinkage is actually the result of magic changes, and the previous huge body is his real body.


    Out of the lava lake, with the mind running, its own aura condenses into a robe and wears it outside the body. Tang Jie has flown to chuyun mountain.


    When he came to chuyun mountain, Tang Jie saw yuntianlan in the mountain.


    Seeing Tang Jie, yuntianlan''s eyes suddenly contracted. Taking his cultivation as his eyesight, he saw the difference of Tang Jie at a glance.


    At this moment, the eyes of Zhongdian Hua were born by themselves. Yuntianlan repeatedly glanced at Tang robbery. Then he said, "it seems that you can fight even if you are an immortal now."


    Tang Jie sat down in front of Yun Tianlan and said, "master Zu Huiyan, don''t dare to expire. Disciples really made a little progress in learning from scriptures."


    Then he told yuntianlan his attempt. He had never deceived yuntianlan.


    After hearing what Tang Jie said, Yun Tianlan can only applaud, but his path has been fixed. Even if Tang Jie gives him the method of deviating from the Scriptures and merging, it is useless for him. In fact, Tang Jie''s path is too strange, which is not what ordinary people can take.


    After listening to this moment, yuntianlan clapped his hands and said, "it seems that even an idle earth fairy can''t be your opponent. The odds of winning the next battle increase."


    "So, when is Shizu going to start?" Tang Jie asked.


    For yuntianlan''s praise, he does not intend to be modest, and there is no need to be modest. This is war. Keeping a low profile and keeping low profile do not meet the needs of war. It is normal to correctly evaluate the combat effectiveness of himself and the enemy.


    Tang Jie can get out of the body and fight with the earth immortals during the period of transforming the gods. After entering the period of getting out of the body, he integrates some deep energy. If he can''t deal with the earth immortals, there will be ghosts. Of course, ordinary earth immortals can be dealt with. If he is a earth immortals with advanced cultivation and reaches the peak level, even legend or nightmare level, Tang Jie still can''t.


    "Naturally, it''s better to be early than late." yuntianlan replied.


    It''s not long since the last World War. Even if those big demons fled back, the divine source world knows about it, but it must not be ready for war. If you have a rough heart, you may not have started preparing for war.


    Prepared and unprepared are naturally completely different, especially in the lower level. The prepared lower level can prepare in advance to protect themselves. The unprepared lower level can only tremble under the natural disaster caused by the fighting of the great powers. What''s more, if prepared enough, a large number of lower level disciples can also play a great role. The first battle of the Yan Yang world against the ghost area is the Ming Dynasty It is proved that you can''t fight with the massive dark army only by great power.


    At this moment, since yuntianlan made a decision, Tang Jie discussed the next plan with yuntianlan.


    After only one day, Qixia world, which temporarily stopped flying, set foot on the road of stars again. This time, it flew directly towards Shenyuan world. Although Qixia world and Shenyuan world seem to be close, they still need to fly for at least 100 days to be completely close together.


    At the same time, Tang Jie has left Qixia world first. Yiyi, Tutu and Tang Chuan are walking with him.


    The task of Tang Jie is very simple. It is to destroy all the joint and response measures of the demon clan within 100 days as much as possible, and explore its possible response methods to avoid all accidents. Yitu has been wandering in the divine source world for many years and has long been familiar with it. He is a guide to go with Tang Jie.


    With Yiyi and Tutu, Tang Jie flew in the void towards the grass green planet.

 Chapter 1132

    Divine origin.


    Standing in the void of the boundary of the divine source world, Tang Jie looked down.


    Because the whole world is covered by the wind, it looks like a large mushroom.


    "Remember, don''t destroy those spores when you go in. Let them cover your body, which can cover your breath." Yi reminded Tang Jie.


    No one knows what''s going on under the vigorous wind. Maybe there have been countless demon families waiting at the bottom for a long time. Although considering the vast world, it is unlikely to be so, this can still happen if the demon family has the ability to dispatch troops quickly and can find intruders in advance.


    At this time, Yiyi''s tips are particularly important.


    Unexpectedly, these spore clouds can still cover themselves.


    Although Tang Jie can do it in the field of heaven, it is obviously unnecessary to do so with spore cloud.


    At this moment, Tang Jie nodded and took the lead in flying down.


    With his cultivation strength, it is impossible for these spore clouds with strong corrosion ability to treat him.


    Let the spore cloud stick to him, Tang Jie felt like countless raindrops hitting him, making himself wet and itchy. In contrast, Yiyi and Tutu are much better than Tang''s robbery. They are not human and have made a name in the divine source world, so they don''t need to cover up their breath at all.


    Flying all the way, after pasting a thick layer of moss on himself, Tang Jie finally passed through the spore cloud and came to the sky of Shenyuan world.


    Into the eye is a dense jungle, covered with trees and endless green.


    It was a clean and natural scene. I didn''t see any ambush.


    Shaking off the moss and hiding his Qi with the method of breath collection, Tang Jie asked, "where is this?"


    Yiyi replied, "this is Duobao Qixuan forest. Be careful. This is the territory of the five color demon God."


    From Yiyi, Tang Jie already knows that the five color demon gods, like the aurora demon emperor in Qingyun world, are all big demons built by peacocks. They are gifted with five color divine lights and powers, and have unparalleled power. They are the most precious things in the world.


    The reason why this place is called Duobao Qixuan forest is probably because of the five colors. With its five colors, wherever it is, it is a place of treasure.


    In other words, Tang Jie''s military formula and imperial blade are also specialized in conquering the treasures in the world. If it''s the usual, Tang Jie will compete with the five colors to see who is more powerful and collect some treasures by the way.


    However, the purpose of his visit was not to fight, and ordinary treasures were of little significance to him, so he was not interested in finding trouble with the peacock.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie was surprised by the calm here: "it''s reasonable to say that after those big demons returned, they said what happened. This place should have been vigilant. Why is it so quiet? Is there a hidden killing opportunity in the old cloth maze?"


    But no matter what he thought, he didn''t see any problems in the dense forest.


    Yiyi was also confused: "I can feel the breath of the demon God. It''s right here."


    "I also feel that there is a powerful force nearby." Tang Jie replied without any tension.


    The presence of the five color demon God nearby doesn''t mean it''s dangerous. This is its territory. It''s not strange here, not here. Yiyi can feel it because it doesn''t hide its breath.


    In other words, the five color demon God was completely unprepared for attacks from outside!


    It is sleeping in its own territory, regardless of the people or demons in transit, as long as they are not provoked by it.


    This surprised Tang Jie and Yi Yi.


    Yiyi said, "what should I do now?"


    Tang Jie thought for a moment and replied, "since the other party is not on guard, we don''t have to disturb the other party too early for the time being. Let''s go elsewhere to find out the situation. In this way, we have two soldiers. We depend on you to find some big demons you are familiar with, while I wander elsewhere."


    "OK!" Yiyi nodded.


    She has been here for many years and is really familiar with many monsters. If you want to inquire about information, you''d better know from them.


    They each took one and flew all the way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dark ruins.


    This is a dilapidated city for many years. Collapsed castles and dilapidated market towns are full of weeds everywhere.


    Parthenocissus covered the waste walls of the castle and dyed the gray brown stone walls green.


    Several rock mice are timidly climbing under the rock wall and secretly looking out. A group of black flies are buzzing around the grass, looking for their own goal.


    A wild dolphin deer paced slowly from the distance. It stretched out its thick neck and looked around. Three slender eyes looked at the enemy from three directions at the same time. After confirming that there was no enemy, he lowered his head and chewed the grass on the ground.


    Just then, the grass suddenly turned into sharp needles and pierced the dolphin deer''s throat.


    The dolphin deer just shook a few times and fell to the ground. A figure appeared out of nothing in the dark shadow not far away. It was a human.


    It was a teenager who looked just over ten years old, and his eyes were especially bright.


    He appeared in the dark. First he looked around like the dolphin deer. Then he ran to pick up the dolphin deer and said excitedly, "I''ve got another one. Ha ha, I can have a good meal now."


    Then he put the dolphin deer on his back and turned to go.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, hey, you can really have a good meal."


    The young man was shocked and threw the dolphin deer away without looking back.


    A huge black shadow passed over his head and fell in front of him. It stopped the young man''s rush, but it was a black giant scorpion.


    The giant scorpion turned to look back at the boy, but he had a human face. He laughed and said, "finally, did you not resist coming out of those damn dark corners? A small dolphin deer can make you take the bait. My God hook demon king is really intelligent!"


    Looking at the dark giant scorpion, the boy''s face was pale.


    It''s because I''m not careful. I wandered in an area for three months and didn''t leave. I still hope that the other party didn''t find it. It''s like looking for death.


    Now, he has to pay for his mistakes.


    Nevertheless, the boy still wants to fight for the last time.


    He stepped back and gradually approached the shadow of a stone wall. At the moment of entering the shadow, his body suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    But when the dark giant scorpion saw it, he despised it and said, "I dare to show my skills in front of the king, but I won''t come out!"


    Then the long hook protruded at the end and swept out. Instead of sweeping to the place where the boy disappeared, he hit the space in front of him.


    Hearing the scream of "ah", the young man''s body appeared from the empty place. The tail hook of the giant scorpion beat him like an iron chain, and the huge force almost cut his body in two.


    He didn''t die not because he was strong enough, but because the dark giant scorpion wanted to eat alive.


    "Human beings are the freshest and best to eat when they are alive. Eating them and listening to their pain and wail is an unparalleled supreme enjoyment!" said the dark giant scorpion as he walked over.


    It came to the young man. The long tail hook was raised again, which had lifted the young man. The two huge pincers were also stretched out. They kept opening and closing like big scissors to the young man''s chest, cut his clothes, and looked like he could open his stomach at any time, threatening the young man. At the same time, he said: "Of course, if you tell me where other humans are hiding, maybe I can give you a happy way to die."


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes and kicked the dark giant scorpion''s face with a bang. The dark giant scorpion didn''t expect this change. He took a firm foot and handed the right hand claw in front of him. Then the young man turned over and avoided the claw. At the same time, he took off the tail hook and ran out quickly.


    "Want to run?" the dark giant scorpion shouted angrily, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black smoke.


    The black smoke caged the boy. The boy immediately felt dizzy. He only took a few steps and staggered to a stop. In front of him, there was a whirling world.


    The claw of the dark giant scorpion had stretched out again and clamped the young man''s body: "say, where are other humans hiding!"


    The young man was already confused, but he still shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you..."


    "Hateful!" the dark giant Scorpion was upset when he saw that the young man was still not open his mouth under his own poisonous smoke.


    His poison smoke doesn''t have the ability to confuse, but the victim is dizzy and easy to reveal the truth, but as long as the target''s will is firm, he can resist it. The problem is that the poison of the poison smoke itself will kill the other party, that is, if the teenager doesn''t speak now, he will never speak in a while.


    This makes the giant scorpion dare to hesitate.


    "It''s not delicious to die..." it muttered to itself.


    "In fact, if you bake it, it tastes good." a voice sounded in the ear of the dark giant scorpion.


    The dark giant scorpion jumped up abruptly: "who?"


    Looking back, I saw a man standing behind it.


    "Human?" the eyes of the dark giant scorpion burst into light.


    Almost instinctively, the giant scorpion has abandoned his youth. The thick tail hook sweeps away, and the shining hook tip points directly at the other party''s throat, Biao rolling out a powerful killing intention. This Scorpio hook is its natural magic, which is unparalleled. Human practitioners who have fallen down at least three Tianxin levels under this hook can break even the shield. The dark giant Scorpio has full confidence in it.


    However, facing this hook, the man opposite just raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t even move his hand and let Scorpio hook him.


    Yes!


    The dark scorpion rejoices.


    The next moment, it saw that its invincible tail hook was like hitting the hardest thing in the world, and it broke inch by inch.


    The great pain came at this time, and the dark giant Scorpion was crying out.


    This Scorpio hook is not only its natural magic, but also its life. Once it is damaged, it is its own heavy damage.


    The dark giant scorpion flew up in pain and vomited a big mouthful of poisonous smoke. The twin Ao played a pincer shadow and grabbed the other party. This combo is its best means. However, it is like a child''s play in the eyes of the other party.


    Just blow your breath gently, the poisonous smoke will be blown away, and the black haze will be dispersed.


    With another breath, the virtual shadow of the claw could not even get close, so it dissipated in the wind. The dark giant scorpion flew up and hit the distant rocks like a meteor outside the sky.


    The boy couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The powerful, terrible and evil dark giant Scorpion was cleaned up without moving a finger?


    Is this not my illusion?


    He thought, his eyes blurred.


    The dizziness caused by poisonous smoke became more and more serious, and the boy''s eyelids drooped.


    Before the last coma, there was a slender figure in his field of vision, stretching and occupying his whole eyes

 Chapter 1133

    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    The boy turned over and sat up. He quickly checked his clothes and found that there was no problem. He was relieved.


    Then he remembered something and looked back. He saw that the green man who had saved himself was sitting by a fire, barbecue something.


    The boy pounced on him, grabbed the green man''s hand and said, "go!"


    No pull.


    The young man was worried: "get out of here quickly. Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you kill the scorpion demon. It''s far from the strongest in this area. There are twelve demon kings, including the heart losing demon king, the blood eating demon king, the purple Luo demon king, the black pupil demon king, and the strong demon king. Get out of here quickly, otherwise..."


    "Are you talking about them?"


    The man in green pointed not far away.


    When the young man was stunned, he noticed that there was a pile of demon corpses not far from the green shirt man. When he looked carefully, it was clear that it was the twelve demon kings who made people feel frightened in this area.


    Once they were the terrible nightmares of survivors in this area, now they lie there quietly without any threat.


    At this time, the young man saw that what the green man held in his hand was a strong hind leg of the powerful demon king, which was baking vigorously.


    "You... You killed them all?" the boy asked blankly.


    He still hasn''t reacted. He can''t believe his eyes.


    The green man looked at him with a smile on his face. Then he took the leg in his hand and said, "roast it, eat it."


    The boy took it and bit it.


    The meat is fragrant, tender and delicious. The most rare thing is that when the meat is eaten, a warm current rises from the body and swims away the meridians in the body, bringing him strength. It is the flesh of the demon king, in which the energy is abundant.


    What did the boy think of? He looked at himself and asked, "did you save me?"


    Then he realized that his question was too stupid and hurriedly knelt to the ground: "boy, have you seen your grandfather!"


    "Get up." Tang Jie said faintly, "I thought all the humans in the divine world were dead. I didn''t expect that there were still people alive. It seems that there is more than one."


    The young man looked at Tang Jie in a daze. From this, he heard some other meanings.


    Before he could speak, Tang Jie said, "my name is Tang Jie. What''s your name?"


    "Huangfu dream." the young man instinctively replied, and then realized something. His face suddenly turned red and looked forward to saying, "I..."


    Tang Jie said carelessly, "your gender means nothing to me. I''m just passing by. If you can provide me with some information about the demon family that I don''t know, those demon corpses will be yours."


    Huangfu was stunned. He realized that since the other party could easily kill such a fierce demon king, it was naturally a more powerful existence. How could he deceive the other party''s eyes with his own deception. After removing the spell, the originally thin young man turned into a girl, but his body was still thin, as if the wind would fall apart, but his eyes were always bright.


    Huangfu Meng bowed to Tang robber and said, "I don''t know what Duke Tang wants to know."


    "Whatever, as long as it''s what I don''t know." Tang Jieman replied in a voice. Although Yiyi has been in the divine world for many years, after all, she is only one, and it is impossible to understand the whole divine world. Moreover, from the perspective of human beings, there must be many differences in the divine world.


    Then Huangfu Meng talked about the experience of human beings in the divine world for Tang Jie.


    In fact, according to what I said at the beginning, the light of human death is basically right. After a long war, with the victory of the demon family, human beings gradually perish. Now there are few remaining humans in the divine source world, and all have been transferred to the underground world for survival, and there are basically no humans on the surface.


    However, the environment of the underground world is dangerous and difficult, and there are also powerful and fierce monsters. Human survival is still very difficult, we must be careful step by step, not to mention the demon clan on the ground has never given up its attack on the underground world.


    Human migration to the underground world has lasted about 8000 years. In these 8000 years, human beings have successively established more than 1000 large and medium-sized underground cities, but they have been destroyed again and again by the demon clan.


    Every time, the demon clan will claim that human beings have been completely extinct.


    But every time, human beings will survive and reproduce tenaciously like weeds in the wilderness.


    "Human beings are like rabbits. They will never die!" this is what a demon family can say. Perhaps it is for this reason that the demon clan is more unscrupulous in hunting and killing humans. They don''t need to think about the future, they don''t need captivity, they just need to keep looking, killing, hunting and swallowing!


    In this case, every surviving human has an extraordinary ability to escape and avoid.


    The little girl Huangfu Meng is just a little girl who hasn''t come out of the world, but her agility, flexible action, and excellent hiding and illusion ability have far exceeded her peers at this stage. At least Tang Jie thought that at this stage, except that she was better than her in hand to hand attack, she was inferior in hiding and surprise attack. According to Huangfu dream, this is a common thing in every surviving human in the divine source world.


    Those who can''t do this are dead.


    Human beings in this world have pushed the hiding and escape technique to the extreme!


    Nevertheless, human beings living in the underground world have been in a poor and hungry environment for a long time because of the poor resources of the underground world. Therefore, every year, some human beings venture to the surface to look for food or become the food of the demon family.


    Huangfu dream is such a human being. Because she is greedy for the abundance of surface resources, the little girl forgot the rules of hunting on the surface and lingered. As a result, she was noticed by the demon king in this area and nearly died.


    "You said you lived on the surface for three months?" Tang Jie asked after hearing Huangfu Meng''s words.


    The little girl nodded hard.


    "Then you should have got enough food? Why don''t you go back?"


    Huangfu Meng bit his teeth and said, "in order to let more people survive, the family is facing a crisis. We... Please help us!"


    She suddenly knelt down again in front of Tang robber and stated the underground situation.


    It turned out that Huangfu dreamed of coming to the surface, not only because of the shortage of underground resources, but also because her tribe had reached the point of emergency.


    Huangfu dream is located in a Terran village called dark village, with a small number of about 300 people. They live in a very secret environment underground, which is difficult to find even the demon clan. But secrecy also represents the extreme barrenness of resources. In order to live, human beings there mainly rely on a life called Shadow moss.


    This moss can survive as long as it has a little moisture. It can be eaten raw and tastes bad, but at least it can ensure everyone''s survival.


    But not long ago, the shadow moss of dark village suddenly died in large numbers. No matter what method we use, we can''t change the death of shadow moss. The threat of famine began to spread, and everyone was full of fear.


    Huangfu Meng came to the surface in such a desperate situation. She did get some food, but for the sake of the people in the village, she sent all the food down and lingered in this area for a long time for more food.


    "In other words, more than 300 people in a village depend on you alone?" Tang Jie asked.


    "No, it''s not like this, but there can''t be too many people on the surface, and..." Huangfu Meng stammered.


    The more people, the greater the risk of exposure, and the more likely it is to bring disaster to everyone. In fact, the emergence of Huangfu dream itself is against the rules. People in the underground world don''t allow her to go up at all. The food she got didn''t dare to explain the source, but it was all made into dried meat and distributed secretly.


    Of course, not all the people in the village were waiting there. They also went to other places underground to collect food, but no matter which direction, it was full of danger. During this time, more than ten villagers have died in the dark village.


    Although tragic, it did not arouse Tang Jie''s compassion.


    As a high-level practitioner, on the one hand, he must have the mentality of taking the world as his own responsibility, but on the other hand, he must be ruthless enough not to stop his pace because of any small matter. He came here to explore the secrets of the demon family in the Shenyuan world to see if they have any cards and whether they will cause any trouble in the Qixia world. If business is delayed because of a small village of hundreds of people, hundreds of millions of people may be killed.


    So he can never be emotional. He should be cruel when he should be cruel.


    The little girl''s cry didn''t move him. Just when Tang Jie thought he couldn''t get more valuable information from the little girl and was ready to leave, he heard a word.


    Huangfu Meng cried and said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t dug through the blue water, the shadow moss wouldn''t die."


    "Blue water? What blue water?" Tang was stunned.


    "A dark blue spring flows out of the dark depths of the earth, from bottom to top, very, very light, very cold..." Huang Fu Meng described it in a clumsy way.


    Although she was not very good at organizing language, Tang Jie''s heart still showed the face of blue water. The names of all kinds of strange water flashed in her mind, and finally thought of a noun: sky spring.


    The spring of the sky is an extremely light strange water, which can float in the air and keep rising. Its color is still blue.


    This strange water has many uses. It can be used to make materials for some special arrays. It can be used to make Dan medicine runes to improve the magic power of flying skills. It can wash the body and mind and improve the root bones. However, the latter requires a large amount and is no longer very useful for the level of Tang robbery.


    The blue light spring mentioned by Huangfu dream is very similar to the sky spring. The only difference is that the sky spring is not cold and cold.


    So Tang Jie is not sure that the water is the spring of the sky.


    But anyway, this strange water has aroused the interest of Tang Jie.


    He murmured, "it seems that there will be any unexpected discovery."


    Then he turned to Huangfu dream: "take me to find the spring. These demon corpses are yours."

 Chapter 1134

    If you want to go to Wudong village, you have to go to the underground world first. If Huangfu dream didn''t lead the way, Tang Jie would never think that the way to the underground world would be in such a place.


    It was a muddy puddle with some bird and animal droppings floating on it, turning the whole pit into a stinking urinal.


    Tang Jie stood by the puddle and frowned: "the passage to the ground is right here?"


    Huangfu Meng nodded seriously: "there is a Dharma array below, which can be directly transmitted to the ground. It existed a long time ago. The pool is made of Jueling stone, which can isolate the fluctuation of aura. The smell can make monsters unwilling to explore here. Only this way can they avoid their noses... They are very sensitive to human smell."


    "What about the food?" Tang Jie asked.


    He noticed that Huangfu Meng had no mustard bags.


    "Just drag it in." Huangfu Meng replied, "it''s just stained with some dirty things... People who are very hungry won''t care about it."


    She said, looking back at the demon corpse behind her.


    Twelve demon corpses. It''s a trouble to drag them up to.


    Tang robbed his hand and a mustard bag fell in front of her.


    "This is..." Huangfu Meng picked up the mustard bag, immediately recognized what it was, and his whole body trembled with excitement. For underground humans with poor resources, mustard bags have long been out of reach.


    "It''s for you." Tang Jie said casually. With a wave of his hand, he had put the demon corpses into the bag, and then put out a cover to cover them and sink into the water. He didn''t want to be dirty and smelly by the sewage.


    "There is a Jue Ling Stone below, and the magic is useless..." Huangfu Meng also wanted to remind Tang Jie, but was surprised to find that Tang Jie''s means were not affected by Jue Ling Stone, so he took them into the water.


    Huangfu was stunned. Then he remembered that the elders in the village had told him that Jueling stone was never omnipotent. Powerful practitioners can directly ignore the existence of Jueling stone.


    How strong is it to ignore the Jueling stone? Huangfu Meng didn''t know, but she knew that the man in front of her was undoubtedly strong to a level she couldn''t imagine. The twelve demon kings were as vulnerable as clay carving and stone sculpture in his hands.


    This made her look at Tang Jie very different, full of brilliance, and waves of ripples had appeared in her heart.


    All the way down, they soon came to the bottom of the pool.


    According to Huang Fu Meng''s instructions, Tang Jie touched a stone wall under the water and found a small bulge. When he pressed it in, the stone wall opened and a hole appeared. Inside the cave, a group of spiritual light shot out, blocking the water outside. Tang Jie had entered the cave with Huangfu dream.


    Press the stone inside again and the stone wall will close automatically.


    Huangfu Meng took Tang Jie for a while. There were several mechanism traps, turnouts and alarm devices along the way. It can be seen how careful the people who arranged all this at the beginning.


    It was not until he came to the depths of the cave that Tang saw a transmission array.


    The transmission array is very simple. Tang Jie looked at the coordinates carefully. For him, the transmission array has no value, and the coordinates are the only meaningful - the demon family may not have no one who does not master the transmission array, but it is one thing to be able to transmit to the underground, and it is another thing to find humans.


    Huangfu dream has begun to rotate the coordinates on the transmission array - the coordinates between feelings are wrong.


    Careful little girl.


    "Well, you can get to the village from here." after turning, Huangfu Meng said excitedly. With many demon corpses, the village won''t worry about food and drink for a while. And the demon corpse contains powerful power, which may make the villagers stronger.


    After stepping into the transmission array and putting the activated spirit stone in, Tang Jie and Huangfu dream have appeared in another transmission array.


    Here is still a cave. When he came out of the cave and pulled away the hidden vegetation, Tang Jie saw a dark and yellow world in front of him.


    There is no firmament in the sky, only a large rock dome.


    The light does not come down from above, but from below.


    On the dry and cracked earth, some ground fires rise from the center of the earth. They bring light and heat, creating an underground world full of dead and dry breath.


    Huangfu Meng pulled La Tangjie, pointed to a corner of the earth and said, "the village is over there..."


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    Just in the direction of Huangfu''s dream, a black smoke was rising slowly, and a light of fire could be seen faintly.


    Huangfu Meng trembled uncontrollably.


    Tang Jie grabbed Huang Fu Meng and said, "go and have a look."


    It has flown to the place where the black smoke rises, as fast as electricity.


    The scene in front of us was magnified because of this speed. The more we saw it, the clearer it was. It was clear that a village was undergoing the burning of a fire.


    Huangfu Meng tried his best to suppress himself, but as it got closer and closer, the scene became clearer and clearer, and the situation in the village became clearer and clearer. Huangfu Meng saw that it was Wudong village, and now the village was full of corpses.


    "Uncle Wu, Aunt Li, and uncle Han..." Huangfu Meng shouted with his mouth open, and one name after another jumped out of her mouth.


    Those who were once familiar with her could no longer promise her. They lay on the ground and let the flame burn, turning them into charred corpses.


    At this time, Tang Jie had come to the entrance of the village with Huangfu dream. He fell to the ground and Huangfu dream rushed out.


    She braved the fire and desperately picked up those people she knew from the fire. She let the fire burn her hands and snatched them out one by one. Tang Jie waved and rose into a shield in Huangfu''s dream body, so that she could resist the fire. However, no matter how hard she tries, the dead can''t come back alive after all. Even if more people pick it out, they will become coke early, and even can''t recognize who it is.


    Looking at all this, Huangfu Meng couldn''t help crying. Before I came, I still had a beautiful vision. In the twinkling of an eye, everything turned into nothing. Anyone must be unable to accept it.


    Tang Jie didn''t admonish, but just watched quietly. He knows very well that it is useless to persuade people when they encounter such things. People who experience such things need to vent.


    He just hopes it won''t take long.


    Surprisingly, Huangfu Meng woke up much faster than he expected.


    Just a moment later, Huangfu dream stopped crying.


    She collected the charred corpses, dug a pit and buried them, and finally erected a tombstone. Everything was done in an orderly manner. Although Tang Jietuo could help her do all this, he finally chose to watch and do nothing.


    After setting up the grave, Huangfu Meng kowtowed several heads to the grave and said, "grandparents, uncles, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, as long as Huangfu Meng has one breath, he will avenge you!"


    She stood up and said to Tang, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find the blue spring."


    She knew that as long as she begged Tang Jie, the so-called revenge could be solved immediately, but she just clenched her teeth and walked forward.


    Tang Jie said, "listen to your tone, you seem to know who killed your village?"


    Huangfu said without looking back: "there are only two kinds of existence underground that threaten our survival. One is the demon clan and the other is the blood apprentice. The demon clan will not burn villages, let alone discard corpses. For them, human beings are the most delicious food, so there are only blood apprentices."


    "What is the blood disciple?" Tang Jie asked.


    Huangfu Meng stopped for a moment before answering: "human beings... Scum of human beings. They can''t live in the underground world. They don''t dare to provoke a powerful demon clan, so they rob and deal with their own people. They are villains, hooligans and shameless bandits. Some people even eat people. They eat people for a long time, and even their eyes turn red, bloodthirsty and evil, so they are called blood disciples."


    "Well, it seems that the underground human world is richer than I thought." Tang Jie said casually.


    It''s not surprising that Huang Fu Meng''s evil mob has arrived.


    The more dangerous the moment is, the more it tests people''s conscience.


    Chaos is born of suffering, evil exists in poverty, and there are many bandits in the era of chaos. These words are not to say.


    It''s not surprising that there are thugs underground.


    Having talent is normal, and not having it is abnormal.


    In fact, underground, thugs should be the mainstream, and non thugs such as Wudong village are even more rare.


    Tang Jie was not surprised by the existence of the blood disciple, but he admired Huang Fu Meng''s ability to keep a clear mind under such circumstances. Although this level of reasoning is not very clever, at least it means that this is a girl willing to use her brain.


    Most people''s intelligence is actually the same, but some people are good at using it, some people are not good at using it, and some people are even lazy to use it.


    Huangfu dream obviously belongs to the kind that is better than the habit. In her, Tang Jie seems to see his own shadow.


    However, he didn''t say anything after all. He just followed Huangfu dream to the location of the sky spring. He didn''t even tell Huangfu dream. In fact, he had long seen a pile of people evacuating a few miles away from here. They should be the bloody disciples mentioned by Huang Fu Meng. They have just finished this vote and are leaving. As long as Tang Jie was willing, he could catch up and kill them, but he did nothing, just made a mark on one of them, and then followed Huangfu dream to the spring of the sky.


    He wanted to see when the little girl would ask for help from herself - she was smart enough to ask for help from herself. She doesn''t say that the greater possibility is just waiting for a better opportunity.


    Tang Jie is happy to test the little girl and see her wrist and performance.


    Before long, Tang Jie and Huangfu Meng came to the location of the spring of the sky.


    It was a dark swamp. There were some dark yellow mosses growing in the swamp, which was the shadow moss on which the people of the non winter village lived. Once these shadow mosses were all over the swamp, but now there are only a few left.


    After walking a long way, Tang Jie finally came to his destination.


    It was a land of rubble, which looked so conspicuous in the swamp. A blue spring was gurgling out from under the cracks in the rubble, with a cold chill.


    Tang was disappointed after the robbery, because it was not the spring of the sky at all.


    This is the most common underground cold spring gushing out from the ground. Because it was contaminated with a lot of cold, it froze to death the shadow moss here.

 Chapter 1135

    However, it is strange why the cold spring at the bottom of the earth suddenly appears on the ground.


    Tang Jie waved his hand. The stones had flown away one after another, revealing a black boulder below.


    The spring water flows out from under the boulder.


    Tang Jie looked at Huangfu''s dream beside him. Huangfu''s dream had said: "The cold water flowed out from under this huge stone and killed the shadow moss. The villagers also tried to keep the spring water from coming out. We cut and axe to destroy the stone and piled soil, but it was useless. The stone was very hard, and the hammer fell on it without even a white mark. Covered with soil, it would separate itself. No matter how we dig, we can''t dig here..."


    "No wonder, this is the mother stone of the earth''s core, which you can''t deal with." Tang Jie replied when he saw the black stone.


    Huangfu Meng looked at Tang Jie: "mother stone in the center of the earth?"


    Right. Earth core is a common stone that uses the essence of the earth energy. The earth''s core stone is the king of stone. It''s more rare. It has a characteristic that it can absorb the power of the earth. So long as it is still in the soil, it is very hard and hard to destroy. Nothing can affect it, but it can only be used by it. But I''ve seen such a big mother stone for the first time, "Tang Jie said.


    I thought this trip was to get divine water, but I didn''t expect it was a divine stone, and it was still such a large divine stone. Using divine ideas, Tang Jie already knew the size of this mother stone in the center of the earth.


    Geocentric stone is the essence of the earth, although it is larger than the ordinary heaven and earth, but it is not so large as before, but it is not the parent stone but the grandmother stone.


    The villagers of Wudong village are really too weak to deal with such a divine stone. They are not strong enough. You can''t take good things anywhere.


    However, for Tang Jie, it is not difficult at all.


    When the mind turned, an invisible force had penetrated along the parent stone and kept looking down until it wrapped the whole boulder. The mind formed a fetal garment to wrap the boulder, completely cutting off the connection between the parent stone and the earth. Then Tang Jie gently pulled the boulder out of the earth and floated into the air.


    Huangfu Meng was stunned to see that the whole village couldn''t help but get the big stone out without even lifting his hand.


    The boulder is 48 feet high, 32 feet wide and weighs more than 10000 Jun, but it floats in the air as light as a feather. With the boulder floating in the air, a huge pit appears below. A spring in the hole flies up and chases the boulder.


    Tang gave away a low voice: "it has already been pregnant with the gods."


    If the mother stone encounters some special circumstances during the forming process, it may wrap some special objects or even enter life. With the deepening of this wrapping over time, it will eventually have a certain chance to breed special gods, just like the forming of pearls.


    However, there are too few such facts. The mother stone in the center of the earth itself is a rare thing. It is even more difficult to cultivate divine objects if you want to conceive. Unless some practitioners do so, it is possible to create some special mother stones. However, because it takes a long time, many people may not be in this mood. More often, the former plant trees and the future enjoy the cool.


    This is the earth''s core mother stone, it should be in the process of forming foreign bodies into the final form of embryos. Embryo immortal, instead of absorbing the essence of the earth''s core mother grew up, becoming mature, and eventually become a divine object.


    If such a thing is taken out, it must be the essence of the earth system with the essence of Huang Quan and the three true fire.


    At this moment, the mind moved, and the divine power had condensed like a knife. It fell on the mother stone and cut the huge stone one by one. It was seen that the mother stone had been cut off in large pieces. The mother stone nearly 50 feet high was shrinking under the cutting of the Tang robbery, and soon became only 30 feet high.


    At this time, the color of the parent stone has become slightly transparent. Through the stone body, you can vaguely see what seems to be inside.


    Tang Jie probes in with divine thoughts and "sees" more clearly.


    It turned out that there was a human being in the mother stone. The most amazing thing was that the human being still radiated the energy of life.


    "Psychic stone fetus!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    Seeing this thing, he doesn''t understand. It''s not a natural divine thing at all, but a channeling stone fetus deliberately cultivated by someone, and it''s the highest level stone fetus!


    Just to cultivate such a stone human fetus, we must first take a fetus in the womb as seed, which means to kill a fetus. Although the psychic stone fetus seems to have life, in fact, it was not the life of the fetus, but the elemental life gradually formed in ten thousand years of gestation. It looks human, but it is not human!


    Who was so cruel that he planted human beings to cultivate Lingshi fetus? Tang Jie''s face changed.


    He didn''t know whether the psychic stone embryo planted in those years still existed, but since he saw it, he would not leave it to each other. At this moment, looking at the stone embryo in the air, Tang Jie said, "this treasure is destined for me. Now that you see it, you should take it."


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a flame.


    As soon as the flame came out, the whole underground space was lit up, and the endless heat spread in all directions. At the same time, with a wave of Tang Jie''s long sleeve, an air mask had protected Huangfu dream.


    Then the flame has flown to the stone mother, wrapped around it, but it does not burn, but constantly emits light and heat. In this process, I saw that the skin of the mother stone in the center of the earth began to penetrate gradually, becoming like a large emerald, and the stone fetus in it became more and more clear. Even Huangfu''s dream could see clearly that it was a curled up existence like a baby. Although the stone fetus is nearly thirty feet tall, its expression and posture are the same as that of the baby, and even sucking its own fingers.


    This flame is the Sanwei real fire that Tang robber took from darizong after Yuantian''s heavy death. It can be regarded as part of the interest paid - it is a sacred object of Tangtang town sect. It was taken away as interest, and even the principal was not paid.


    Under the calcination of three genuine fires, all elements of geocentric stone were stimulated to rush towards the channeling stone. With the parent stone becoming more and more transparent, the stone tire gradually matured. To be honest, this practice is not good. It is a bit like oxytocia. It is certainly not as perfect as natural breeding. But for one thing, Tang Jie can''t wait so long, and for another, the psychic stone fetus itself is about to mature.


    This is just like the birth of a baby. If you come out after three months of pregnancy, you will certainly not live. But if you urge a little a few days before normal production, the problem is not big. You can make up for it in the follow-up care.


    This is the case with the psychic stone fetus. It has been pregnant for nearly ten thousand years. If the Tang Dynasty wants to wait for it to mature naturally, it may have to wait another 100 years. But now, after being roasted by Sanwei real fire, it will mature rapidly with the naked eye.


    With the disappearance of a large number of earth core essence, the earth''s mother stone has become more and more transparent, and has become a large jade with a height of about thirty feet. At the same time, the fetal movement of stone fetus is becoming stronger and stronger. Seeing this, Tang Jie has taken out a small bottle, which is the essence of the yellow spring.


    Point the essence of the yellow spring at the mother stone: "don''t wake up!"


    This drop of the essence of the yellow spring fell on the stone, and the mother stone in the center of the earth immediately burst into an amazing strong light. Then I saw that the stone tire in the stone suddenly moved.


    The original curled up body suddenly stretched out, so God relaxed. The next moment, the emerald boulder had exploded violently and flew in all directions with emerald light.


    A red and naked giant walked out of the chaos like Pangu, but his eyes were still empty.


    This is not surprising. Although it is human, it has long been non-human, but the real origin of earth elements, just like the origin of earth elements obtained by the Tang Dynasty.


    But at that time, the origin of the earth element he obtained was few and shapeless. Now, the origin of the earth element is a whole, and it is an noumenon that has absorbed a complete human life, so it has a small amount of wisdom and a stronger plastic future. It is a well deserved son of the earth.


    But now it has just been born and knows nothing about the world.


    At this moment, it was about to fall to the ground. When Tang Jieyi stretched out his hand, a breeze had held it, but he didn''t let it fall. At the same time, with a wave of his finger, a drop of blood had flown to the source of the element: "ha!"


    The sound shocked the stone fetus, and the blood had fallen into its forehead and disappeared in an instant. But Tang Jie''s will has occupied the whole body of the stone tire in an instant through this blood, and the stone tire has been completely controlled by Tang Jie at the next moment.


    Then he withdrew the breeze and the stone tire fell to the ground.


    At the moment when both feet touched the earth, a huge force had risen, and the whole earth trembled and shook, as if there were a big earthquake.


    The stone fetus raised its hair and roared violently. For others, the roar shook heaven and earth, but for him, it was the first cry on earth.


    Just as it has boundless power since its birth, this cry is enough to shock the world. Even Tang Jie felt a shock after feeling the surging power on it - fortunately, he prevented its previous landing. Otherwise, once the original life of this local element is combined with the earth, it will be very difficult to control it.


    But now, the psychic stone fetus is completely its own.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do." Tang robbed.


    The psychic stone man listened, pointed to a hill not far away, flew out and landed on the mountain. The mountain came alive automatically as if it had a soul, turned into a mountain giant and came to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jieda was satisfied with this skill alone. With the size of this psychic stone man, it is possible to activate hundreds of mountains. It is worthy of being the son of the earth.


    Obviously, it is not only this means. The next moment it stops the mountain, takes back its arms, sinks towards the depths of the earth, and then disappears underground. When it reappears, it is thousands of miles away. Tu Dun''s magical power, thousands of miles in a flash, is another great talent of this channeling stone fetus.


    At this time, an ancient and magnificent will suddenly filled the air, with strong authority and issued an angry roar: "who stole my treasure?"

 Chapter 1136

    Hearing the sound, Tang Jie smiled: "is there still a lord?"


    Judging from the strong momentum of this will, the other party should have entered Sendai level, and should be relatively strong in Sendai.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. He came here to look for all opportunities to weaken and challenge the Shenyuan demon family. Since the Shenyuan demon family didn''t respond too much to the arrival of Qixia world, he was more happy to do things.


    Since this will found himself, Tang Jie simply let go of his momentum.


    So on the flat ground, the two momentum have slammed together.


    At the next moment, the momentum of the ancient will in the Tang robbery was defeated at one blow, turned into dust and smoke all over the sky, and a huge dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    The dark shadow was dark and dark. It looked like a big soft black mud. There were countless tentacles dancing on the black mud. I didn''t know what monster it was. There were only four pairs of gloomy and slender eyes in the center of the black mud.


    "What is this?" Tang Jiewei was surprised.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Meng nearby shouted with his eyes open: "the ancestor of the night, the ancestor of the night! It really exists!"


    Dark night ancestor? What''s that?


    Tang Jie was stunned. I haven''t heard Yi say this.


    The black mud monster over there has roared and stretched its tentacles. The black tentacles are densely rolled up, covering the whole sky.


    This huge momentum could not frighten Tang Jie. In the momentum of crushing just now, Tang Jie felt that it was just an empty shelf. To his surprise, this guy had the courage to shoot himself under such circumstances.


    Facing the coming tentacles, Tang Jie only snorted and urged his mind. A huge force had been generated and squeezed from all directions.


    If the tentacles of the black mud monster are woven into a large network of weaving heaven and earth, then Tang Jie''s will is like sea water, completely filling this space, ubiquitous, thick and powerful.


    In front of the surging power of the sea, the black mud tentacle disintegrated again, banging and banging, and the black mud monster itself was squeezed and deformed.


    The strength shrinks and becomes more and more concentrated. The black mud monster screams wildly, but there is nothing to do. Finally, it is pressed into a black cake by the power of Tang robbery.


    Just win?


    Even Tang Jie was surprised.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    However, as he retreated to the sea tide, he saw that the black mud turned into gurgling black smoke and dissipated, accompanied by an angry and violent roar: "bastard, how dare you treat me like this, my grandfather will not let you go!!!"


    "It''s just a separation." Tang Jie murmured.


    It''s no wonder that in this dark night, the ancestor has a strong momentum but poor strength. It''s understandable if he''s just a part of himself.


    But Tang Jie has never heard of the existence of the dark night ancestor.


    He looked at Huangfu dream.


    Huangfu Meng seemed to be aware of something and said, "the ancestor of the night is an underground legend, but no one has ever really seen it, so that for a long time, everyone thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it was true..."


    "What kind of legend?" Tang Jie asked.


    Huangfu Meng just talked about it. It turns out that the ancestor of the night really exists in the underground world. It is said that it existed ten thousand years ago. He is the patron saint of the underground world. It was only later that people gradually stopped responding to folk prayers, which was gradually forgotten by people.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie''s heart moved. Don''t you think that''s what you did when you attacked Sendai? For this reason, he also won the title of the king of Vientiane God. The Zebei side didn''t leave until he broke through the heaven and man pass, and the Vientiane temple also fell.


    Later, the dark night ancestor no longer responded to folk prayers. He should have successfully passed the heaven man induction pass like himself, so he abandoned it and left. In other words, the ancestor of the night is at least a figure of the earth fairy level. Considering the long time, it is possible to even become a real fairy.


    However, the next development is somewhat different.


    The dark night ancestor did not completely disappear after he achieved Sendai. To be exact, it just doesn''t respond to folk prayers, but it doesn''t mean there are no other actions. According to the past practice, after an immortal no longer responds to prayer, his temple will usually decline and die out soon, replaced by a new temple. After all, in this world where immortals exist, such things are not rare. People are awed by its power, but they will not blindly follow it.


    But the ancestor of the night is different. Although it no longer responds to folk prayers, its temple is not allowed to be abandoned.


    Such a story has happened in the history of the underground world. Some people who came to the ground once took a fancy to the temple where the ancestor of the night was located and tried to tear it down and rebuild the village. As a result, on the day when the temple was demolished, there was an unexpected disaster. None of the demolishers survived and died, but the temple was intact. So no one dares to move the temple of the old ancestor of the night.


    Ten thousand years is so long that some people will forget or don''t believe the legendary things. There are always those who don''t believe in evil but try to overthrow the legend.


    Without exception, their use of life is the horror and truth of the legend.


    Until now, the temple of the dark night ancestor still exists in all parts of the underground world. There will be no benefit to worship it, but there will be disaster if it is destroyed.


    Therefore, it has fallen, existed, experienced for thousands of years and stood immortal in this underground world.


    Until today!


    "Is that so..." Tang Jie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He looked down for a moment and suddenly said, "is there a temple of the dark night ancestor near here?"


    Huangfu Meng nodded: "ten miles away, there is a hill. There is a broken temple on the mountain, which is the temple of the ancestors of the night."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Tang Jie had wrapped Huangfu''s dream and flew in the direction she pointed out. A moment later, when he got to the mountain, he saw that there was indeed a small temple on the mountain.


    Tang Jie went straight into the temple and said, "see what''s different?"


    Huangfu Meng only looked at it and blurted out: "the statue is gone!"


    The temple of the dark night ancestor originally worshipped a statue, which was similar to the shape previously exposed in the air, so Huangfu dream could recognize it at a glance. But now the statue has disappeared, leaving a broken temple.


    With a wave of the Tang robber''s hand, the temple collapsed. The legend that it had been preached for thousands of years that it could not be destroyed, otherwise it would be killed, but he didn''t experience it at all.


    Tang Jie said, "if so, this statue is its part."


    "Eunuch means that after the dark night''s cultivation, although he no longer cares about human affairs, he still left his own parts in each temple. Are these parts guarding the temple and forbidding others to destroy it?" Huangfu Meng opened his mouth and asked what he had realized.


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s right."


    "That''s strange." Huang Fu Meng frowned: "since he has achieved success in cultivation, why do he still stay in the world? Is there anything he doesn''t give up here... Yes, the stone fetus!"


    Huangfu''s dream was bright and had awakened.


    Obviously, staying here is to guard the stone tire. Even if you can''t keep it, you can get the news at the first time.


    At the next moment, Huangfu Meng blurted out: "but there are many temples left by the ancestors of the night. Is it difficult..."


    She didn''t finish, but her eyes at Tang Jie were very bright.


    She could see clearly how strong the psychic stone tire was.


    Now it seems that there are many treasures like this!


    Even Tang Jie was surprised by Huangfu Meng''s drawing inferences from one instance.


    It''s not surprising to be able to guess this kind of thing. What''s rare is that Huangfu Meng just experienced a spiritual catastrophe not long ago, and saw the battle between top powers. His mind was hit. In this case, it is extremely rare to have such thinking.


    But what really shocked him was still to come.


    Huangfu Meng suddenly said, "do you want to get the other treasures of the dark night ancestor?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Jie looked at Huangfu Meng, his eyes had flashed a light, and his body was even more powerful.


    Even if it was only one in ten million, Huang Fumeng couldn''t bear it. Her body trembled, but her little face was still strong. She said with her teeth: "I know where those temples are. I can take grandpa en, as long as he promised me a condition!"


    "Help you kill those bloody disciples?" Tang Jie asked faintly.


    Huangfu Meng fell to his knees in front of Tang Robber: "it''s Huangfu Meng who dared to put forward conditions to eunuch. Huangfu Meng also has no choice. As long as he can avenge 312 people in Wudong village, eunuch can deal with me!"


    Tang Jie looked at her coldly. After thinking for a while, he said, "there''s something I don''t understand."


    "Yes, please."


    "When you saw the tragic death of people in your village, why didn''t you ask me for help at that time, but now you put forward such conditions?"


    Huangfu Meng replied: "Although I am a weak girl, I also know that others don''t owe you kindness. If he is willing to help you, he will help you. If he is not willing, it will be difficult for others to speak. Therefore, although eunuch saved me, it doesn''t mean that I can always ask eunuch for help, otherwise I will repay virtue with resentment. In addition, I also vowed to kill the bloody man for revenge. If eunuch did it, it should not be my revenge."


    "But you still beg me to do it now."


    "That''s different!" Huangfu Meng replied loudly: "I''m not begging you like a beggar, but asking you. I''m exchanging the information I have for your help. It''s just a small effort for grandpa to kill the blood disciple, but the information I know can save grandpa a lot of time. I use these information to ask grandpa to kill me, just like I spend money to hire others to kill me. It''s the reward of my efforts and the exchange of my own strength for others The power of man is equal to my own action, not breaking my oath! "


    "Is that so..." Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect Huangfu Meng to say such words. It turned out that she didn''t want to trade, but to complete an employment through trading.


    Employment at the earth fairy level!


    A little girl who didn''t even come to tuofan hired the presence of the earth fairy level.


    This is the boldest, most absurd and most fantastic thing I have seen since Tang Jie''s cultivation, but it happened like this.


    At that moment, Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was like a huge wave, shaking the bottom of Huangfu''s heart.


    At that moment, she looked at Tang Jie, couldn''t restrain her fear, and had a trace of regret.


    This is a powerful existence that can destroy the twelve demon kings and face the dark night.


    I even tried to hire him at that insignificant "price".


    This is looking for a dead end!


    But she had no choice. She could never accept that she begged Tang Jie like a beggar. Even if Tang Jie agreed, it was not her revenge.


    Only deal!


    Only hire!


    In order to let her become the leader of revenge, realize her oath and achieve her own revenge!


    She did not hesitate to take risks.


    So even if Tang Jie''s momentum is so huge at this moment, the laughter is so terrible, and she is so afraid, she still holds her neck firmly, looks at Tang Jie, and never shakes her mind.


    Tang Jie stopped laughing and looked at Huangfu Meng: "the conditions are not enough!"


    Not enough?


    Huangfu was stunned.


    She had thought about countless results. She thought that Tang jiehui would kill herself in a rage. She thought that Tang Jieli ignored her sleeve and went away. She also imagined that Tang Jieli nodded and agreed, but she didn''t think that Tang Jieli told herself that the conditions were not enough.


    He''s bargaining with himself?!


    Huangfu Meng looked at Tang Jie in surprise and stammered for a long time: "what conditions do you need? I promise!"


    "Do you agree to any conditions?" Tang Jie smiled at Huangfu''s dream.


    At this time, Huangfu Meng''s trembling body gradually stabilized.


    She looked at Tang Jie and answered in a decisive tone, "yes, everything."


    That''s all the consciousness, which made her ignore the pressure from power.


    Tang Jie laughed more and more happily.


    He said, "well, in that case, my condition is... To be my third apprentice."

 Chapter 1137

    "What... What?" Huangfu Meng stared at Tang Jie.


    "Why? No?" Tang Jie glanced at Huangfu Meng.


    Huangfu Meng woke up like a dream and fell to the ground: "yes, Menger yes! Menger has seen the master!"


    He has made a series of noises and knocked his head down.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Huangfu''s dream was so confused that he didn''t know how many heads he had knocked. Tang Jieyi waved and stopped: "well, silly girl. Fear, anger and hatred didn''t impact your reason. Joy, harvest and interests should not be your bridge to stupidity... Do you know what I like about you?"


    Huangfu Meng was stunned, and then shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Tang Jiedao: "I like the way you think about problems. You''re right. If you plead with me, even if I agree and do it for you, it doesn''t belong to your revenge. Only the use of your power is your revenge. Whether you get it through trading or other ways. And I like your character of keeping calm. In a word, I see my own shadow in you... You look like me! "


    Huangfu dream is very much like Tang robbery!


    This is the most important reason why Tang Jie decided to take her as an apprentice.


    Tang Jie already had two disciples, Xi canyin and Wang bosha.


    But unfortunately, none of the two disciples is like him.


    Xi remnant Mark''s temperament leaped and soared. Wang Po Sha was calm and thick. Although they worshipped Tang Jie as their teacher, they all took their own path. Strictly speaking, Tang Jie was not the inheritor of Tang Jie''s mantle. Tang Jie only instructed them and taught them, but did not give them the things they most wanted. They did not preach the departure Sutra, the array Tao, or all his original creations The secret.


    Because it doesn''t fit!


    From this point of view, Tang Jie is both successful and failed. His success is because he respected the talents of the two disciples and did not forcibly shape them according to his own wishes; his failure is because his mantle has not been inherited. He once put his hope on Tang Zixi and Tang Xuanyu. However, the two born spiritual children also have their own way and are not suitable for complete inheritance The mantle of Tang robbery.


    This makes Tang Jie feel sorry.


    Until Huangfu dream appeared.


    He never thought he would meet such a girl here. She is very much like herself when she was young. She is persistent, proud, has her own principles and logical way of thinking, remains calm and dare to take risks.


    It was at that moment that he was moved!


    Although he never thought that a successor who was really suitable for inheriting his mantle would be a girl, he decided to accept Huangfu dream as an apprentice at that moment.


    Since he accepted Huangfu Meng as an apprentice, Tang Jie no longer concealed his identity from her and told her his origin and purpose one by one.


    Huangfu Meng was not surprised that Tang Jie came from the world outside the Shenyuan. In fact, she guessed it with her intelligence. After all, it is difficult to find such cultivated humans in the Shenyuan world. However, she was surprised at the purpose of Tang Jie.


    The goal of subverting the divine source and recovering mankind was so close that she felt unreal.


    "These are too far away for you. At present, you just need to practice at ease. This mental skill is made by me in my spare time. It combines what I have learned in my life and some of my own experience. You can take it to learn and understand it first. As for the way to go in the future, it depends on the results of your understanding." Tang Jie has taken out a small book and handed it to me.


    As he said, this Heart Sutra is based on what he has learned in his life. Although it is only the most basic part, it covers a wide range and has a solid foundation. The most rare thing is that different people will have different feelings and progress in practice.


    Tang Jie teaches Huangfu Meng on this basis, which is also to further confirm whether she can fully inherit what she has learned in the future.


    Huangfu got the dream and knelt down with gratitude: "thank you, master."


    Tang Jie waved and said, "Tang Chuan!"


    Tang Chuan has appeared around Tang Jie out of thin air. Huangfu Meng never thought that there was such an existence around Tang Jie. He was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Jie said, "go and kill those bloody disciples."


    Tang Chuan nodded and disappeared the next moment.


    After doing this, Tang Jie said, "let''s go and see what we may find in the next treasure spot of the dark night ancestor."


    "Yes!" Huang Fu Meng agreed excitedly.


    Tang Jie has summoned the psychic stone man to take the master and apprentice to the place mentioned by Huangfu Meng. The earth hiding method of the psychic stone man is really strong. As long as there is earth, it will be thousands of miles in an instant.


    Thousands of miles in a flash is not a joke. I think that when Tang robbed the space into the Tao, it was only within the reach of his eyes and his feet. Under normal circumstances, Tang robbed could not see thousands of miles.


    The psychic stone man is the son of the earth. He was born with native life. It can be said that he was gifted to enter the Tao, and he was at the peak level, so he could do it. At this moment, he took them through countless spaces and came to the place mentioned by Huangfu dream. It is extremely convenient. Tang Jie hasn''t taken such a quick action for a long time since he was separated and out of control.


    When he reappeared, Tang Jie had seen the temple of the dark night''s ancestor.


    Tang Jie ignored it, but directly let go of his mind and searched for the strangeness nearby.


    Just after searching around, I didn''t find anything.


    Tang Jie was surprised and had to increase the search area, but he still found nothing. With his mental strength, if there is any concealment in this area, it is easy to deceive him. It is just that there is no discovery, which makes Tang Jie surprised and inexplicable.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie simply ordered the psychic stone man to look for it, but he also found nothing. On the contrary, the night God in the temple was vaguely aware that a wisp of black smoke had arisen from the temple.


    The separation of the night ancestor is very different from that of Tang Jie. The connection between the separation and the subject is not through the connection between the soul. The separation previously killed by Tang Jie is turned into a black smoke. Therefore, looking at the temple, it seems that the separation of the dark night ancestor did not know what happened in another place, so he made the most wrong response.


    As soon as Tang Jie saw this, he snorted. An invisible huge pressure had hit and wrapped the black smoke. The night was separated. I didn''t expect this. I was unprepared and was immediately crushed to ashes by Tang robbery. Only this time, it was not easy for it to escape from the smoke again. Tang Jie''s will was constantly pressed down and tried to destroy the black smoke. It''s just strange that no matter how Tang Jie cast his magic, the black smoke just didn''t go out and was constantly reborn from the ashes.


    Tang Jie frowned, knowing that this should be one of the secrets of the dark night ancestor. He couldn''t completely cut off the connection between black smoke and the ancestor''s body.


    "Even so, you can''t escape easily." Tang Jie changed his mind and turned into a cage to trap the black smoke, but locked it up.


    The black smoke seemed helpless to be suppressed by Tang robbery, but in fact it was quite terrible. It kept hitting the cage, but even the cage gradually corroded. Tang Jie had to make several cages in succession to suppress the separation of the night and said, "it''s not too late. We haven''t found it here. Let''s go to other places."


    "En!" Huangfu Meng agreed, and he had told the legendary ancestors of the night where they were.


    At the next moment, the psychic stone man has brought them to another temple.


    Here, Tang Jie still didn''t find anything. Tang Jie didn''t pay attention to the separation of the night and left directly. After three temples failed to harvest, Tang Jie came to the next temple and found himself in a cold and cold place.


    The mind was just inching, and Tang Jie felt that there were strange treasures here. "There are really good things," he said


    Has flown to a place along the feeling.


    It was a cold pool, and the cold spring was permeated with thick cold. This cold had exceeded the concept of temperature, but directly penetrated into the depths of the soul.


    Tang Jie was not surprised but happy. He grabbed it underwater with his big hand. As his hand entered the cold pool, he heard a large ice force from Kerala on the water to freeze Tang Jie''s arm. But with a flash of blood on Tang Jie''s hand, the large area of cold ice broke. Tang Jie''s hand continued to grasp and stretch, and touched the bottom of the pool, but he grabbed a small ball from below.


    As soon as the little ball appeared, the temperature of the whole space dropped by one.


    "It''s really an ice crystal jellyfish." looking at the beads in his hand, Tang robbed.


    This is a transparent bead. In the core of the bead, there is also a baby sleeping on his knees. However, it is very different from the psychic stone man, but the bead is very small, and the baby inside is as small as an ant.


    Tang Jie knows that this is just the reason why the ice crystal jellyfish has not yet taken shape. Once it is completely completed, it will become like ordinary people.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie dropped a drop of fresh blood into the ice crystal jellyfish, then threw it back to the cold pool and poured the essence of the yellow spring at the same time. The essence of the yellow spring is the divine water in the world. With this thing, it is enough to make up for the consumption of catalytic water babies. Not only that, it is even more excessive. With this, Tang Jie even more unscrupulously catalyzes the baby in the ice crystal jellyfish.


    The night in the distance, my grandfather noticed it again, but before he could react, a huge will had enveloped it, suppressed it and bound it to be immovable.


    The essence of the yellow spring is still pouring in, and a strong breath under the cold pool gradually rises.


    Finally, with the complete disappearance of the cold power in the cold pool, a baby has jumped out of the water, but it is a snow crystal doll, which is inversely proportional to the majestic height of the stone man. There is also a red mole on his forehead, which is a little cinnabar left by Tang Jie with his own blood essence.


    As soon as the doll appeared, she knelt down to Tang Jie, but she recognized Tang Jie directly.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "very good, very good. The dark night ancestor was indeed cultivating the original life of the five elements. Now by chance, I have given me two treasures. In that case, there should be three treasures."


    "But master, why did the dark night ancestor set up so many useless temples?" Huangfu Meng didn''t understand.


    "Naturally, it''s used to hide people''s eyes and ears." Tang Jie said, "I''m lucky. I got a stone man at the beginning, otherwise I''ll be cheated by him."


    "But all the temples I know are here. As for more places, I don''t know." Huangfu Meng said sadly.


    Time is not much, the dark night ancestor ontology may know the news at any time. Once they find that their hidden treasure has been stolen, they will definitely fight back. Tang is not afraid of its counterattack, but he is worried that the dark night ancestor will take away other treasures in advance.


    If the five elements'' original life can be gathered together, it can form the resource core of the array road and achieve thousands of arrays in the world. Combined with the eight array flags, the power is absolutely significant, so none of them can be less.


    "No harm." Tang Jie said, "if we want to cultivate the origin of the five elements, we need special Jedi. With the origin of the earth, the Jedi in the underground world can''t hide it. Let''s go directly."


    Then Tang Jie put away the snow doll and left again with the help of Tu Dun''s method.

 Chapter 1138

    The earth vein sensing ability of the psychic stone man is indeed one of the best abilities in the world. Under the sensing of this ability, there is no hiding place in any other place, secret place, Jedi and forbidden area within a thousand miles.


    Of course, it is impossible that every kind of remote place is related to the ancestors of the night, but at least the search has a direction. Coupled with the powerful earth hiding method of the psychic stone man and the search of thousands of miles in an instant, it can be said that the vast underground world is within the search scope of the psychic stone man.


    Not long after searching, Tang Jie came to a hot mountain. He just saw the temple of the dark night ancestor in the distance. Tang Jie knew he had come to the right place.


    There is nothing strange on the surface of the mountain, but below it is a raging fire vein, and there is a magma Lake gurgling and flowing.


    After Tang Jie felt its existence, he went directly to the magma lake and found the baby of fire hidden in the magma almost easily.


    Just like before, Tang Jie catalyzed the fire baby and stuffed all kinds of different fires he had obtained for many years into the fire baby.


    These strange fires were collected from Tang Jie''s many years of practice with the counter fire formula, including Sanwei real fire and cangyun holy fire. They are rare things and help Tang Jie fight strong enemies repeatedly. However, with the increasing strength of Tang robbery, the power of different fire has gradually failed to keep up with the strength of Tang robbery, and it has gradually been refrigerated. Until now, it has become the best nutrition for fire babies. With these different fires, fire babies are as precocious as snow dolls.


    Just for a moment, a fire doll had been trained by him, and Tang Jiaru processed it and subdued it. As for that night, the separation of my ancestors was not unexpectedly suppressed.


    So far, the original life of the five elements was robbed and taken away by the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Jie was impolite and made persistent efforts. He found another place very quickly.


    This is a golden land.


    There is a huge fine gold mine in the vein of Jinjue land.


    Needless to say, what must exist in this vein is the golden life.


    With the absorption of the gold baby, many of the original large areas of refined gold mines have lost their original gold sharpness, and large areas of ore veins have become gray white rocks, just like a white stone mountain.


    However, inside the Baishan Mountain, there are still a large number of refined gold veins continuously providing energy for the original life of the gold line.


    But different from before, when Tang Jie came here, he was the first to feel the strange situation in the white mountain before he went to search.


    It was like a heart pounding inside. Tang Jie felt a strange force coming to him.


    "Is it the original life of the gold bank?" Tang Jie realized the problem at the first time.


    The original life of the gold bank even took the initiative to call him, which has never happened before.


    What''s going on?


    Just in surprise, Tang Jie felt the same wave on his body and spread it to the mountains.


    The fluctuation was not strong, but it pierced into the mountain like a sword, so a straight cave appeared on Baishi mountain.


    There was no magic power or technique, just a will attack, which opened a huge mountain with fine gold veins, and even the pupils of Tang Jie were enlarged at that moment.


    He has felt what the fluctuation comes from.


    Emperor blade!


    With a clap of his hand, the emperor blade has flown out of the Tang robbing God''s house and hung in the air with a crisp sound.


    At the same time, something also flew out of the cave, but it was a small mountain of pure gold. It was like a baby, like sleeping, and even could see a little look, which gave people a sense of joy and joy.


    Yes, joy and joy!


    While seeing the appearance of the original life of the gold line, Tang Jie has suddenly realized it.


    There is no doubt that it was lured out by Emperor blade.


    The emperor''s blade is made up of the essence of the world, and the military Dao belongs to gold. Therefore, the emperor''s blade is originated from the golden line and higher than the golden line. It has the tenacity of gold and the killing of soldiers. It is also the embodiment of the highest quality of the soldiers.


    You should know that even if it is the world''s No. 1 strange fire holy water, looking at the star Luo Daqian world, you can always find some existence, but this emperor blade can only be refined by the military formula, and only Tang Jie has it. Such a divine object naturally has incomparable temptation to the origin of the gold line.


    Therefore, the origin of the gold line was desperate to go out by itself, and it was as if the fetus in the abdomen was stimulated, and it automatically and consciously wanted to give birth prematurely.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie didn''t know what to do. He smiled and said, "emperor blade, it likes you very much. It''s up to you whether you want to give it some benefits or not."


    The emperor blade has a soul and has his own will. At this moment, he responded to the Tang robbery and made a clear metal sound.


    At the next moment, a blade of the sword has fallen off from the emperor''s blade body. It flows like mercury and pours on the refined gold mine. Ignoring the tenacity of the mine, it integrates into it. It penetrates the ore vein bit by bit and melts into it. Therefore, this hill emits ten thousand feet of golden light, straight into the sky, and has a great sense of joy.


    Tang Zhai can feel this joy without his blood. This golden life has recognized itself as the Lord.


    With a smile, Tang Jie has called out the fire doll, burning the fire, melting the refined gold, and further helping the life catalysis of Jin Xing. The refined gold vein gradually turned into a black boulder under the burning fire. Finally, a little man with gold all over his body jumped out of the black stone like a stone embryo. His whole body was glittering with gold. He even changed his shape from time to time. It was like glittering fire and flowing gold, and fell into the arms of Tang robbery.


    This golden doll has got part of the shape of emperor blade. It has the strongest strength at birth and is well deserved to be the first of the five elements. The next is water and fire, instilled with the essence of different fire and the spring of the heavens. They are the least affected when catalyzing, and sufficient nutrition is enough to make them grow healthily. The lowest strength is the psychic stone man. As the first one to be catalyzed, it has not fully recovered its due health. However, in this underground world, there are a lot of rocks and soil everywhere. It is its home and plays the greatest role. But once it gets out of the ground, into the surface and even high altitude, it is difficult for it to be so strong.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Once the original life of the five elements is gathered, earth shaking changes can occur. The strength of a line is no longer the most important.


    Gather the four elements, and the Tang robbery is the last wooden line.


    But before Tang Jie began to look for it, a strange thing suddenly rose from the bottom of Tang Jie''s heart.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    There was no light in the dark.


    Darkness enveloped the earth, and Tang Jie''s heart also felt a cold, evil and dark atmosphere.


    However, the smell of Tang Jie was only dissipated by an earthquake. He sneered: "dark night, ancestor, have you finally come?"


    There is no doubt that this is the night. The ancestor came, and this time it was no longer separation, but noumenon.


    An angry voice has sounded from all directions: "bold madman, how dare you rob my treasure and destroy my Dharma body? Who ordered you? Rootless tree ancestor or ice dragon emperor of the North Sea?"


    As he spoke, a dark figure appeared in the air. This time, it was no longer the image of sludge monster, but a ferocious and ugly face.


    The face is composed of four eyes and two mouths. It looks like two faces are put together, but they are not put together well. They are twisted. There are some strange holes in the spare position of the face. Some black mud falls from these holes and melts in the air like water, so the sky is dyed with a heavy dark color.


    The darkness of the whole sky is caused by the black mud in this face.


    Even Tang Jie was stunned by the strangeness of the dark night ancestor. Although there are thousands of strange lives in the world, it is rare that the dark night ancestor is so ugly, disgusting and changed for no reason.


    Rootless tree ancestor? Beihai ice dragon emperor?


    Hearing these two names, Tang Jie smiled.


    He naturally knew that the two names mentioned by the dark night ancestor were the two real immortals existing in the divine origin world. The dark night ancestor was a ghost. He couldn''t see his strength, but when he opened his mouth, he suspected that he was sent by two real immortals, that is to say, he had absolute confidence, and the earth immortals didn''t dare to provoke it.


    So it should also be a real fairy?


    Or is it the pole of earth immortals? Ordinary earth immortals are no longer his opponent?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie looked serious.


    Sure enough, the divine source world has strong strength. Under the known intelligence, there is still such a great power as the dark night ancestor. This is the news Yiyi didn''t find. If I hadn''t met Huangfu Meng by chance and came to the underground again, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find the situation here.


    The purpose of Tang''s robbery here is not only to get treasure, but also to spy on reality. So the next moment he said, "my king has recently acquired a formation, which is the cloud sea Danqing Huiguang array. Once it is deployed, the injury he suffered in that year can be healed. Unfortunately, the array is too mysterious and the materials are rare. I happen to know that there are five elements here, so I have to borrow it."


    That night, my grandfather shouted angrily, "I knew that this damn dragon never gave up the idea of playing my five element original life. Do you really think I''m afraid of him? Leave my original life!"


    As he spoke, the black air in the air had condensed into a big hand and covered Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie could easily take the blow, but just then, an idea suddenly turned in his mind.


    I lied to the dark night ancestor before. I just lied casually and didn''t expect the other party to believe. The main purpose was to spy on the truth with the help of communication. I didn''t expect that the dark night ancestor was deceived so simply.


    In that case, can I make good use of this?


    With this in mind, in the face of the attack of the dark night ancestor, he did not give his full strength, but pretended to resist wholeheartedly and threw several punches into the air.


    In the dark night, the ancestor was obscene and powerful. Tang Jie''s boxing style could not break through. For a moment, he saw that the big black hand kept pressing down.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie suddenly propped his hands and shouted, "go!"


    When he saw a yellow light rising underground, he had wrapped up Tang robbery and Huangfu dream and pulled it underground. It was the psychic stone man.


    The night ancestor was furious: "don''t want to run! Seal it for me!"


    A powerful seal force has spread all over the world.


    Tang Jie laughed and said, "old thief of the night, since I dare to steal the treasure, how can I not be prepared. The Dragon King has long given the treasure, which can break your ban. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    He said that he had sacrificed a thing, but it was a golden pearl. The bead radiated light and baptism light, stabbed on the black seal space of the dark night ancestor, and it was hard to cut a space.


    At the next moment, the psychic stone man has launched the earth hiding technique and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1139

    "Asshole!" seeing Tang Jie run away, the dark night ancestor shouted madly.


    Looking at the underground where the Tang robbery disappeared, the dark night ancestor said ruthlessly, "what if you escape? The ice dragon king of the North Sea, you dare to send your hand to rob my treasure. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he spoke, the huge shadow suddenly rose into the air.


    The sky of the underground world is endless rocks, and this dark shadow sinks into the rocks like nothing.


    Shortly after the dark night ancestor left, where Tang Jie had previously disappeared, two figures had slowly risen from the ground, but it was Tang Jie and Huangfu''s dream.


    It turned out that he didn''t really stay away, but hid himself with the help of the psychic stone man, but actually he kept staring at the dark night ancestor.


    At this moment, seeing that the dark night ancestor disappeared, Tang Jie frowned and said, "Why are the demons in the divine source world so easy to cheat?"


    He was very cautious about the Shenyuan world. After all, this is a world with more combat power than Qixia world. But I didn''t expect that the demons in the divine source world were generally intelligent. For the first time, they defended and waited for attack, and easily deceived a large number of demons. Now I just say a few words casually, and deceive the old ancestor of the night to turn around to find the trouble of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor.


    The key is that Tang Jie did it intentionally, but he can achieve this result. It can only be said that the opponent''s cultivation may be strong, but his intelligence is low enough.


    He used to be used to dealing with resourceful opponents. Suddenly, he met such mindless opponents, but he was not used to it.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Mengyou said: "The demon clan is not good at using their brains. They always rely on their powerful strength. In the past, they have encountered many means to fight against the Terran, and they can grow some wisdom. But over the past thousands of years, the Terran has perished, and the demon clan is dominant. Without the stimulation of foreign enemies, it is not surprising that their once profitable intelligence has degenerated again. It is easy to cheat. In particular, the existence of ancestors like the night is strong , no one has dared to deceive it for tens of thousands of years. There is also a preconceived idea that no one dares to deal with it except the ice dragon king and tree ancestor in the world, which naturally falls in your lie. This seems incredible, but it is actually a normal thing. "


    Tang Jie looked at Huangfu Meng in surprise.


    Although Huang Fu Meng had known that she was a smart girl, Tang Jie was still surprised by her analysis and nodded: "I admit you have a certain truth, but the most afraid thing in the world is to push the reason according to the result. It''s easy to make the mistake of taking it for granted. After all, the result is already there. You can always find a bunch of reasons according to the reason. A really smart person is never smart afterwards, but to see the things that have not been exposed to others."


    "Yes, I see." Huangfu Meng replied respectfully.


    "Now that you understand, I''ll test you. You say, what should we do next now?"


    Huangfu Meng said without hesitation, "follow the dark night ancestor."


    "Why?"


    Huangfu Meng replied: "No matter why the dark night ancestor was deceived, it always had trouble finding the ice dragon emperor. We have no reason not to see a good play. In addition, the five elements original life and the wood original life are on it. This old thing is not all fools. After discovering that someone stole its treasure, the first reaction is to catalyze the treasure that has not been stolen and carry it with us so as not to be taken away again Let''s go. That''s why we have to wait for an opportunity to seize it. "


    "How do you know? Maybe the dark night ancestor came directly to trouble me after he found the treasure stolen?"


    Huangfu Meng was neither humble nor arrogant and said: "It was possible before that, but if so, the first thing it should do after you escape is to collect woody life. But it didn''t do so. It can be seen that it had been collected before then. So we don''t go to woody anymore. We just need to follow behind the dark night ancestor and rob and kill him after he and the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea are both defeated. We can do half the work Times! "


    "Ha ha!" Tang Jie couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "good, good apprentice!"


    Since Tang Jie''s debut, he has experienced countless storms, but few can make him laugh like this.


    For those who have achieved success in cultivation, receiving a gifted and intelligent apprentice is like getting priceless treasure.


    Huangfu Meng is intelligent and has clear thinking. She has the characteristics that Wang Po Sha doesn''t have, but she has the characteristics of Tang Jie. In her body, Tang Jie seems to see himself when he was young. How can she not love her.


    After a long smile at this moment, he grabbed Huang Fu Meng and said, "that''s it. Follow the dark night ancestor, as you said, to play the game of Snipes and mussels competing for benefits!"


    With the help of the channeling stone man, Tang Jie didn''t even need the transmission array to reach the surface directly.


    When he returned to the surface, Tang Jie went straight to the North Sea. With the help of the stone man, Tang Jie had just moved a few times and came to the sea. Then Tang Jie called out the snow doll and went on his way directly with the method of water escape. As a result, the old ancestor of the night had not arrived yet. They had already arrived in the area of Beihai dragon palace.


    I found a place to hide and wait. Before long, I saw a large area of darkness spreading in the distance.


    "Finally." seeing this, Tang Jie pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    That night, my grandfather didn''t let him down. As soon as he came, he shouted wildly: "Beihai old dragon, return my treasure!"


    As he spoke, a large black cloud had spread towards the sea below.


    As soon as the black cloud entered the sea, the whole sea became as black as ink and turned into a black sea. No creature can survive in the Black Sea. All the fish turn their white bellies. Even the sea demons can''t bear the power of ink infection and die one after another.


    The whole darkness turned into a dead area, and no one survived wherever he went. As the ink continues to infect, the dead area is still expanding.


    Even Tang Jie was stunned to see this scene.


    He was not surprised at the supernatural power of the dark night ancestor, but at its complete disregard for the consequences and recklessness.


    This kind of lengtouqing style does not meet its ancestor level status!


    It can only be said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The dark night ancestor himself is an unreasonable wonderful flower. If he is angry again, it is no wonder that he is so naive.


    The ink area of this moment is expanding, and then the strong power of death is spreading.


    "Destroy..." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    Death belongs to the Tao of destruction, and from the current situation, the ancestor of the night has entered the Tao of destruction and controlled the existence of death. As for cultivation, from this performance, Tang Jie has also seen that it should be the peak of earth immortals and half true immortals.


    It''s no wonder that the true immortal, who is half a step into the destruction of the Tao, dares to be so powerful. Even the true immortal ice dragon emperor of the North Sea dares to use force.


    Of course, this is also because the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea is injured. If he replaced the strongest tree ancestor, he would not be so impulsive.


    At this moment, the field of death was expanding, and suddenly an ice flower sprang up in the black field.


    It was a small ice flower that looked insignificant, but when it appeared, it was like a small flower growing in the dry land, bringing a breath of life in the land of despair.


    At the next moment, this ice flower has begun to spread on the dark sea, from one to two, and then to four, eight, sixteen


    At first, it was only a modest growth, but it expanded rapidly in the continuous doubling, but it soon formed an ice crystal world in the dark sea area, and unexpectedly opened an ice and snow world in the dark world.


    "What a powerful force of ice and snow." seeing this, Tang Jie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The power of ice and snow is obviously not the power of the road. The rich fairy art style has revealed that its essence is still the change of fairy spirit power.


    But it is this change that blocks the expansion of the field of destruction, which is an effective remedy for the vast power in the real fairyland.


    There was an angry voice in the sea: "dark night ancestor, what are you crazy about?"


    "Don''t you know why I''m crazy?" the dark night ancestor shouted: "ten days ago, you sent someone to me to say that the foreign enemy attacked and needed the source of the five elements to help you recover from your injury. After I refused, you sent someone to steal it. Dare you deny it?"


    Tang Jiayi was stunned. Ten days ago, the Beihai ice dragon emperor had sent someone to ask for the original life of the five elements, but he was rejected by the dark night ancestor. With such a heavy antecedent, it is no wonder that the dark night ancestor had no doubt that Tang Jiayi was sent by the Beihai Ice Dragon Emperor. But even so, Tang Jie was still surprised that the dark night ancestor came to the North sea ice dragon emperor so recklessly, and always felt that there should be some reason.


    In addition, the Shenyuan world is obviously not unprepared for the arrival of the Qixia world, but their first reaction is not how to deal with the Qixia world, but to help the Beihai Ice Dragon Emperor recover from his injury. To be honest, it puts the cart before the horse.


    Is it


    An idea suddenly flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    At this time, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea said angrily, "what are you talking about? When did the emperor do such things? On the contrary, it was you who slaughtered my sea people and disturbed my sea area. Can you be bullied when the emperor was injured?"


    As he said, a large amount of frost had risen in the sea, especially stabbing into the air like a sharp sword.


    Facing this skyward ice sword, the sky was covered with black clouds, as if under an endless net.


    The two forces of frost and darkness collided at this moment, surging out a terrible force flow, fluctuating in all directions.


    The power of ice and snow from the Dragon Emperor of the deep sea is obviously greater, surging with a strong ancient flavor, sweeping out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, the power of dark death is more strange. The power of the road has incomparable power, as if pressed down by the thunder of heaven, and each trace of dark line can eliminate several ice swords.


    The ice sword in the sea seems to grow endlessly. The more it accumulates, the thicker it accumulates. It gradually forms icebergs and keeps climbing.


    The force of death in the high altitude is also carrying the corrosive force of terror, constantly corrupting the frozen mountains.


    The iceberg melted and rose in the dark, melted and rose, and performed a big play of power collision.


    However, no matter how powerful the power of dark death is, the iceberg is growing bit by bit. From this point of view, the power of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea obviously has the upper hand. The powerful strength of Zhenxian level has surpassed the advantages of Taoism and showed its style with its endless vastness.


    But when this scene fell into Tang Jie''s eyes, he shook his head slightly and said:


    "The old dragon is going to lose."

 Chapter 1140

    Although the strength of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is indeed unparalleled, it shows the due power of a real immortal demon God.


    But Tang Jie still saw that the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea was bound to lose in the end.


    The reason is very simple, its injury!


    Tang Jie heard from Yiyi that the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea was hit by the eternal fire of Fire Kirin in the war of invading the sea Kingdom, and suffered from burning all year round. Even the frost, snow and fog on his day were greatly reduced.


    Now, although the ice and gas spread and the frost boiled over the North Sea, it can not cover up the fact that it is weak. In fact, in the extreme cold, Tang Jie could even vaguely feel that a trace of pure Yang firepower was ready to move.


    Obviously, with the continuous urging and confrontation of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea, while blocking the ancestors of the night, it has gradually been unable to suppress the outbreak of eternal inflammation.


    "Night, have you had enough?" the ice dragon king of the North Sea roared angrily: "if you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Jie Jie, the elder ancestor of the night, said with a strange smile, "you have to be qualified. Do you really think I can''t see that you are strong outside and strong in the middle?"


    Then the black cloud suddenly rolled up, concentrated and turned into an endless black tide.


    The power of the dark death field suddenly increased, and suddenly pressed over the polar iceberg of the North sea ice dragon. Large pieces of ice dissolved and burst under the invasion of darkness, collapsed into nothingness, and even the sea water ebbed.


    On the endless sea, a huge black hole is forming. In this hole, large areas of sea water evaporate and disappear, and even the constantly gushing icebergs can not be filled.


    A huge black dragon rose from under the water and showed an angry face. It was the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor. When it shows its true shape, the whole world is dark. The huge energy brings up the waves and forcibly blocks the dark field. Unfortunately, even so, Tang Jie still can''t hide the weakness and old breath behind it.


    "Ha ha ha, have you come out at last?" the night ancestor''s laughter came from the sky.


    In this competition, both sides are invisible battles. To some extent, whoever bubbles first loses.


    At the moment, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea is forced to be active. Even if he blocked the attack of the dark night ancestor, he also lost a point. No wonder the dark night ancestor wants to laugh so happily. At the next moment, a large shadow appeared in the sky, twisting like sludge, generating a huge image of black mud monster, showing an ever-changing ugly face.


    As soon as this face appeared, the ancestor of the night said, "Lao long, since you are now in line, let''s completely divide the victory and defeat today."


    He spit out a black bead.


    As soon as the bead entered the air, it turned into a piece of black water and integrated into the air, so the darkness became a little deeper, and the field full of death forces has become more huge and dark.


    "Dark jewel, you can even use it." the huge black dragon looked up at the sky and hummed, "are you really ready? In fact, there''s no treasure stealing at all, father of the night. You''re just looking for an opportunity to do it to me, aren''t you? You covet my position for two days."


    "Ha ha!" the dark night ancestor just laughed wildly, but did not deny it.


    "So it is." Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    The North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is right. In fact, the dark night ancestor was not cheated by Tang robbery at all. It just took this matter to challenge the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor.


    Lao long is right. Since the defeat of the sea king world, the ancestor of the night has coveted the position and treasure of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t dare to judge how he hurt the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, so he didn''t dare to take action easily. Otherwise, once the injury of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is not as serious as expected, it will be unlucky.


    But over the years, it has also been looking for opportunities.


    Tang Jie''s action is an opportunity for it. Since the four treasures were stolen, no matter what the facts are, the ancestor of the night has decided to lead the disaster to the Black Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, so that it can start.


    Once you have the advantage, you will completely kill and get everything of the Dragon Emperor. Once you have the disadvantage, you will immediately admit defeat and surrender and claim misunderstanding. Anyway, the theft of the four treasures is a fact. The ice dragon emperor of the North Sea can find out as long as he checks. The dark night ancestor will not let go of such an opportunity to attack and retreat.


    As for the Tang robbery, the dark night ancestor naturally wants to chase, but the Tang robbery has a psychic stone man who can hide for thousands of miles in an instant. There is no way to take him in a short time. It''s better to find a remedy here at the Dragon Emperor first. It is also a way to mobilize a large number of men to hunt down the boy after achieving great things.


    It can be said that the dark night ancestor was not stupid, but full of deceit. He had thought about everything since he found that the treasure was stolen and Tang robbed absconded.


    If it had not been confirmed that the Dragon Emperor was seriously injured and unable to fight himself, he began to disdain to hide, and Tang Jie would not have found the problem so soon.


    Huangfu Meng was obviously aware of this. He blushed at the thought of the reason he had previously found for the stupidity of the dark night ancestor.


    Tang Jie smiled and patted her: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to make mistakes in some things, as long as we don''t repeat them. Anyway, one thing is right, that is... They are Snipes and mussels, and we are fishermen..."


    Tang Jieyou said, his tone full of ridicule and disdain.


    Although he has not been in the source world for a long time, he has begun to understand the world. In fact, the world of the demon family is not much different from that of human beings. It is also full of intrigues and intrigues.


    Why hasn''t the divine world responded to the last war? Why did the dark night ancestor hold on to the ice dragon emperor?


    To put it bluntly, there is one reason, that is, internal disunity and mutual strife.


    Many dynasties in history were destroyed by foreign enemies for this reason. What happened at present is just another example.


    The dark night ancestor is not a fool, but the internal strife has turned all demon families into short-sighted existence, which is an indisputable fact.


    Small smart, big short-sighted, is the most realistic portrayal of the world!


    Having understood all this, Tang Jie didn''t know what to do.


    At present, the heart has been activated and contacted Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, inform paili immediately and start the attack!"


    "Now?" Yiyi, who was still exploring in the divine source world, was surprised.


    "Yes, it is now!" Tang Jie has cut the nail and cut the railway.


    No matter what the outcome of the battle between the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea and the ancestor of the night, a large area of powerful existence here will not have the mind to take into account other places in a short time. This is the best chance!


    The opportunity was fleeting, so Tang Jie made a quick decision to attack. According to the order, crush the messenger fire charm. This fire talisman is a special best talisman, and only this best talisman can ignore the distance and send the news from the divine source world to the Qixia world as quickly as possible.


    The moment the fire symbol was crushed, a roaring bell rang on the temple.


    A magnificent voice then spread all over the country: "the time has come, attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    The horn of attack sounded all over the world again.


    Of course, the huge planet flew towards the divine source world, and batches of practitioners flew out of Qixia world like meteors outside the sky and rushed to the distance at a faster speed.


    On the North Sea, the battle between the two giants is still going on.


    In the face of the aggressive attack of the dark night ancestor, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea has obviously failed.


    The huge dragon''s head rose and made an angry dragon roar. As the Dragon roared, one sea clan after another jumped out of the water and shot into the sky.


    "Can''t fight, so he began to call the little ones for help?" the dark night ancestor Jie smiled strangely: "unfortunately, it''s useless to me!"


    With its words, the shadows in the dark field stood up, distorted and changed, and turned into black ghosts to meet the sea demons. Each of them has considerable strength.


    This is the dark spirit of the ancestors of the night. It is not a magic illusion, but a strange existence refined by the power of the dark shadow for thousands of years. It inhabits in the shadow and can appear once summoned to form a mighty black spirit army.


    However, the power of the sea clan was obviously stronger. Four sea clan demon gods jumped at the dark night ancestor at the same time and roared together.


    Only they can completely ignore the dark field of the dark ancestor and fight against it against the power of dark death.


    A real fairy, four earth immortals, and dealing with a dark night ancestor at the same time, the lineup is not small.


    But the dark night ancestor smiled strangely and said, "I dare to come, but I won''t be afraid of your siege. Really, I''ve only been sleeping for 10000 years? My deployment, come out!"


    With his cry, he saw a large black tide rolling in the distance.


    Look carefully, where is the black tide, it is clear that endless demon families are flying. There are monsters such as dark giant lizards, dead cattle hunting, aimless poisonous bees, black water crocodiles and so on. They come in clouds and fog. There are also swarms of underground flying dragons, red vultures, flaming crows and black eagles flying in the sky to form a huge array. All of them are monsters built by underground creatures. They are fierce, irritable and full of primitive wildness. There are several tall and strong in front, showing a huge and terrible atmosphere, which is also the existence of demon God level.


    "Sure enough, I was prepared." Tang Jie murmured.


    The arrival of Qixia world is like a catalyst. Instead of arousing the common hatred of Shenyuan demon families, they let them have a good time first.


    For Tang Jie, there is nothing better than this.


    Looking at this scene, Huangfu Meng said: "no matter who loses or wins this war, the final winner is doomed to be me human!"


    After thousands of years of waiting, Huangfu Meng could not restrain his excitement when he finally got the chance to recover the Terran.


    After thinking about it, she added: "unfortunately, the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is going to lose. If he can, he''d better win."


    "Why?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Because the origin of the wooden line is still on the ancestors of the night." Huangfu Meng said, "if it doesn''t lose, how can we have a chance to grab it?"


    Tang Jie hehe smiled: "you are really like me. You never forget to maximize your interests whenever and wherever. In that case, let''s help the old dragon. Tang Chuan, protect Menger and I''ll go back."


    With the help of the snow doll, a water escape has appeared below the battlefield.

 Chapter 1141

    Changed into a soul level saw ray demon, Tang Jie floats from the bottom of the sea to the battlefield.


    The reason for the soul level is that most of the demon emperor level are familiar with each other and are easy to expose their identity. In contrast, the number of demons at the form level is large, and it is normal to be ignorant.


    At this moment, Tang Jie has come to a small battlefield.


    A demon emperor level deep-sea shark hunting is fighting the king of the earth fire rock vulture summoned by the ancestor of the night.


    The two big demons fought in the dark, and there were fire, smoke and waves everywhere. Depending on the terrain advantage, the deep-sea shark hunting demon emperor has a slight advantage, but it still needs a hard battle to turn the advantage into victory.


    Seeing this situation, Tang looted the sea, which has condensed a soul thorn.


    This soul stab is an attack method he created by combining Heisha with Heisha. Although Heisha has turned into the soul of emperor blade soldiers, during the application of that time, Tang Jie gradually mastered some characteristics of Heisha. Then, with Heishi Heart Sutra, he learned more about the divine soul, and finally developed this attack method against the divine soul.


    Although this method of divine soul attack is only the rudiment, it is far beyond the general technique. What is more rare is that it is invisible and difficult to detect.


    At this moment, after Tang Jie condensed and formed, he shot at the fire rock vulture king. The fire rock vulture was fighting to the height. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his eyes were black. In the battle of experts, every minute counts. This stagnation is undoubtedly fatal. The flame that originally rolled out like magma immediately appeared a gap in defense.


    How does the deep-sea shark hunt exist? If you get a chance, you will immediately try your best to follow this flaw. Although the ground fire rock Eagle woke up at the next moment and tried his best to encourage the flame weaving ring, the terrible flame burst out from his body like a substance, but the general trend is gone. What''s more, the deadly dizziness came again at this time. Another defensive hole brought the result that Wanjun waves directly hit it and smashed it out, which not only brought strong damage to the flesh, but also caused serious spell backfire.


    Tang Jie stopped and continued his water escape technique to appear in another small battlefield.


    A small-scale group war including four demon kings and 30 demon Kings is breaking out here. It is the underground demon family that has the upper hand. Three underground demon emperors besieged a marine swordfish demon emperor at the same time. The huge demon force swept over the North Sea and set off a huge wave. Although the strength of the sea demon emperor is strong, he has gradually been unable to support the attack of three opponents.


    When Tang Jie came, he was seeing the phantom of a red fox demon emperor. The heavenly fox attacked the sea demon emperor and bit the sea demon roaring.


    In this case, it''s obviously not a long time to use the soul sting. Tang Jie thought about it and had an idea. It happened that the sea demon emperor Jedi fought back and turned large waves into thousands of water arrows. These water arrows are not ordinary water arrows, but each one contains terrorist energy and has powerful power. Even a water arrow can penetrate a hill.


    This is the last mace of the sea demon emperor, but it also knows that in the face of the joint efforts of the three demon emperors, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Ten thousand arrows, with all the anger and killing intention of a sea demon.


    At the same time, the three demon emperors showed their body protection masks, either red, white, or golden. They are confident that no matter how many arrows and how strong they are, they can''t break their defense. Even if they are forced to break, the damage they can do is very limited.


    But they didn''t find that among the ten thousand arrows, there were several golden water arrows shooting at three demons. The water arrow on the front head hit the shield, like a big wave on the shore, only splashed all over the sky, causing the three demons to laugh together. But the next moment, with the three golden arrows.


    Puff, puff!


    Three rings, and the shields of the three demon emperors have burst at the same time.


    "This......" the three demons were stunned at the same time.


    Before I could figure it out, the following waves and spring tides had swept through, drowning the three demons.


    "Hahaha, now you know my power!" seeing this, the sea demon emperor shouted excitedly.


    The unexpected effect of the death blow, which had not been expected, shocked the spirit of the sea demon. I thought that I was still modest. I didn''t think my strength had reached such a level. Now it seems that I''m afraid I''m already my opponent.


    At the same time, when he was satisfied, he shot at the three demons again and again, and the attack became more and more sharp, so that the three demons could no longer resist.


    He helped the sea demon a few times. After confirming that the three demons were powerless, Tang Jie continued to leave and fight elsewhere.


    With the help of the water escape ability of the snow doll, he moved everywhere, and each shot was just right to help the sea demons in battle, turn over the sea demons in danger, and make the sea demons in victory win faster, so as to continuously accumulate advantages and reverse the adverse situation of the sea demons.


    In fact, if you can, Tang Jie is more willing to help the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor directly turn over the ancestors of the night. After all, the battle at the top is the most core and important.


    However, the cultivation of demon gods is too high and their strength is too strong. It''s easy to find someone playing tricks.


    As a result, Tang Jie had to retreat to the second place and help those demon emperors win first. Anyway, the battle of demon God level can''t tell the outcome in a short time. If the battlefield of demon emperor level can obtain an overwhelming advantage, it can also bring great trouble to the underground demon family.


    In this way, with the continuous war of Tang robbery, the disadvantage of Hai nationality was gradually brought back.


    Even the ancestors of the night noticed something wrong. Looking at the vast sea battlefield, the demon God level war was certainly their own advantage, but at the demon emperor level, the underground demon family was in a situation of total defeat.


    You should know that although the demon emperor is not as powerful as the demon God, as the existence second only to the demon God, a large number of demon emperors can also affect the war situation. Especially in the current battle at the demon God level, when one side has only a slight advantage, if you can get a lot of help from the demon emperor, you can completely establish the victory, so as to reduce more losses.


    But now the situation is reversed. The battle at the demon emperor level of the sea demon family showed an overwhelming victory, which greatly exceeded the estimation of the dark night ancestor.


    You should know that its plot to the status of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is not two days a day. According to its original plan, the day of the birth of the original life of the five elements will be the day when its strength reaches its peak. At that time, it will launch an attack on the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor. Therefore, it knows quite well about the forces of both sides.


    But now the development of the war situation is beyond its expectation. The demons are still those demons and the strength is still those strength, but the result is not the result of their own imagination. It''s like trying hard to hook up with a girl, everything goes according to the plan, but you find yourself with a man when you go to bed


    That''s how the dark night ancestor feels now.


    The disadvantage of the demon emperor battlefield has begun to affect the demon God battlefield. Many marine demon emperors are coming and began to siege a demon God in turns. Although it can not form a great threat, it has effectively reduced the pressure of the demon God battlefield.


    In the demon emperor battlefield, more sea people are still emancipating their strength with the victory, or investing in new battles, or turning to the demon God battlefield. The war situation gradually changed from the disadvantage of the Hai nationality to the balance of power, and continued to develop and deteriorate in the disadvantageous direction of the ancestors of the night.


    In the face of this situation, even the ancestors of the night could not hold on.


    It shouted: "old dragon emperor, there may be some misunderstanding about today. My treasure has been stolen, but now it seems that it may have nothing to do with you. I think it''s better to suspend the war for the time being and come back after I find out the truth."


    The ice dragon emperor of the North Sea said with a grim smile, "it''s so easy to come and go if you want."


    If the dark night ancestor asks for a truce before the full-scale war, the ice dragon emperor of the North sea must agree. However, since the all-out war has started, both sides have suffered heavy casualties and paid a great price. How can the ice dragon emperor of the North sea be willing to stop? At the end of this moment, a frost enough to freeze heaven and Earth spread towards the ancestors of the night.


    The dark night ancestor screamed, the dark death field suddenly shrank and faced the endless ice. Two powerful forces constantly collided, tore the void, stirred up terrible and destructive waves, and scattered around one after another. Just the aftermath of the battle made some demon families who accidentally approached the battlefield die one after another, and even those demon kings stopped temporarily, Full defense is enough to resist this wave of terror.


    The dark night ancestor is already a strange clamor: "retreat!"


    The old monster has galloped the world for thousands of years and can bend and stretch. No matter whether the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor agrees or not, he is determined to retreat.


    Its dark area is indeed a good helper to cover the evacuation. At this moment, inspired by its full strength, a large area of darkness filled the sky and filled the vision of all demon families. It is not only invisible to the naked eye, but also difficult to penetrate the mind. Of course, as a price, the defense of such a large dark area is much weaker. The ice sealed power of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea takes advantage of the situation, and the cold is close to the ancestor of the night.


    At this time, the ancestor of the night showed the demeanor of a leader. He tried his best to break the back and cover his subordinates to escape with his own strength and several demon gods. With its strength to resist, even if the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is difficult to break through for a time, he can only attack the dark night ancestor.


    Even if the ice dragon emperor had been hurt first and it was becoming difficult to exert all his powers, this round of crazy attack also made the dark night ancestor miserable. It held on and saw that most of its important subordinates had withdrawn. Then it glared at the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea and said, "you''re cruel!"


    Then he stepped away, and the huge dark sky retreated into the distance.


    When the sea people were about to chase, the ice dragon emperor of the North sea suddenly shouted, "don''t chase."


    "Your Majesty?!" the demons looked at the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea.


    The North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor was about to say something when he suddenly shook his body and spewed out a large flame from his body. It screamed and fell into the sea from the air. The flame touched the sea and roared up clouds and smoke.


    "Your majesty!" all the sea demons shouted and jumped on the ground.

 Chapter 1142

    The night ancestor flew steadily.


    Although he lost this battle, he also gained something, that is, he confirmed the injury of Beihai old dragon. This is a huge harvest, which means that he can make a comeback sooner or later. The only thing to make up for is the strength of his regiment.


    Maybe we should rebuild the dead soldiers'' regiment of the night, maybe we should find the damn bastard who stole his four treasures first, maybe we should


    The dark night ancestor kept thinking about the plans that should be implemented next. Its sinister and deceitful brain came up with a bunch of vicious plans in a very short time.


    However, before all these plans could be completed, its powerful mind felt a great threat approaching itself.


    "This is..."


    The dark night ancestor looked around in surprise.


    Who is it?


    Beihai ice dragon emperor?


    No, not like that. Although he had escaped when the old dragon fell into the sea, he still felt the recurrence of his injury at that moment. If it weren''t for the protection of other demon gods around the old dragon, he would have killed him back.


    Other demon gods? Even more impossible, they have no time to guard the old dragon. Besides, none of the demon gods can bring such a strong feeling of palpitation.


    "Who is it? Come out!" the dark night ancestor shouted violently.


    Hei hei''s laughter sounded from all directions, and a figure came out of the void. It was Tang Jie.


    Seeing that the guy who stole his treasure reappeared, the dark night ancestor didn''t like to be surprised. His eyes contracted rapidly: "it''s you!"


    Different from the last time, this Tang robbery did not show weakness, but released its momentum. The dark night ancestor felt the terror power emanating from each other for the first time.


    This is really incredible. How can a guy who has not achieved the immortal position have such amazing momentum?


    Is it magic?


    But if it''s magic, how can you dare to track yourself and even appear in front of your eyes?


    The dark night ancestor was always cautious and suspicious. In the face of Tang robbery, he didn''t rush to kill and rob treasure at the first time, but had many ideas.


    Tang Jie saw that he was surprised and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. This war is between me and you. If you win, the four treasures I take are yours, together with everything I have. If I win, yours is mine."


    He said that he had begun to gather momentum, the huge power began to improve, the power of terror filled the world, and even the air began to be squeezed and burst. The scope of the power continues to expand towards the periphery, layer after layer, circle after circle, and is transmitted to the unknown distance.


    Seeing this, the dark night ancestor finally confirmed that what Tang Jie said was true.


    This guy who didn''t enter Sendai really had the power to fight with himself.


    "Good boy!" the dark night old ancestor drank quietly and urged with all his strength. The dark death field has spread to each other.


    Tang Jie smiled. For the dark night ancestor who could fight with the real immortal demon God, he also wanted to fight and test his combat power.


    At this moment, seeing the dark field attack, Tang Jie was already a blow out.


    Magic fist!


    The map of the war emperor is the most powerful fighting skill of the soldier Lord. It gives full play to the essence of power, explodes the sky, smashes the earth, and breaks everything with supreme glory.


    When this punch was blown out, even the dark field of the dark ancestor of the night was stung by it. A punch enough to break the void broke the darkness in a region and twisted it into the original existence, nothing, including the power of darkness.


    But the next moment, more dark death forces come together to fill the gap.


    Tang Zhai blows out one punch after another. Each punch breaks the emptiness and strangles the darkness. It''s like cutting out one hole after another on a large piece of black cloth, but more black will fill in, make up for the emptiness and fill the darkness.


    The shadows are endless and the killing is silent.


    While Tang Jie wantonly punched, behind him, a huge dark image has quietly condensed and generated, showing the ferocious smile of the ancestors of the night.


    It raised its hands and touched the back of Tang Jie''s neck.


    Quietly.


    At the moment when his hands were about to touch Tang Jie, a large white light suddenly flashed on Tang Jie''s body.


    The white light, like the rising sun, shone on the dark night ancestor, which made the dark night ancestor scream.


    Break the evil seal!


    It can not only break demons, monsters and ghosts, but also kill evil, suppress evil and drive out darkness.


    With the help of the evil killing seal displayed by the perfect body, the powerful power is unbearable even at night. It hissed and screamed away, and its body flashed away. When it reappeared, it was on the other side of the dark field. In the darkness, he recovered himself with the help of the endless dark death force, and stared at Tang Jie fiercely: "if you dare to hurt me, you must pay a price!"


    With a sharp hiss, the darkness began to twist.


    This is a very strange twist, just like taking space as a piece of cloth and twisting the water hard. The space under the dark field is twisted and twisted. In this space, Tang Jie also feels the great strangling power. If it is a general Dharma practice, he can be hanged completely just by this one time.


    Even so, in this distorted space, Tang Jie also felt a great maladjustment. His strong physique was completely unable to resist the distortion of space, so his body was twisted into numbness. Even the sense of orientation is wrong. The dark night ancestor obviously seems to be in front of us, but he can''t hit it anyway. The fist bombarded out presents a strange arc. Even the mind is affected by the spatial disorder, so it is difficult to accurately locate the dark night ancestor.


    If you use the realm of heaven, Tang Jie can easily get rid of this dilemma.


    But Tang Jie didn''t want to do so. First, the powerful sequelae in the field of heaven and Taoism doomed him not to use it indiscriminately. Second, he also wanted to verify his real strength.


    Facing the twisted field of the dark night ancestor, Tang robber first snorted, and then he offered a sacrifice with both hands.


    Yin Yang furnace of all things!


    One hundred and eight divine lights shine, exerting a powerful power to hold the space.


    At the same time, Tang Jie''s body shines a strong mana fluctuation.


    "The wind!" he said.


    When the wind rises, it roars and rolls in the sky, condenses into wind dragons, and rushes out from all directions.


    This is the Qianshan wind roll magic power of the moon washing sect. It came from the Tang robbery envoy. After condensing the power and mana of the original brutality, the power increased by more than 10 times and 100 times. In the process of horror amplification, the wind dragons roared like real dragons to frighten the space, cooperated with the yin-yang furnace of all things to suppress the space, and stubbornly stopped the distortion of the space.


    Space distortion is created by the ancestors of the night with the power of the dark death field, which is the way it enters. In order to resist the power of this avenue by ordinary means, it must be an extremely powerful force. For example, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea forcibly presses the dark field with supreme mana.


    Now, as the dark night ancestor at the peak of the earth fairy, he was "forced" by an out of body practitioner!


    This cognition simply shocked the ancestor of the night.


    But it''s not over yet.


    With the roaring wind and the divine light of all things, Tang robbery offered another thing.


    Emperor blade!


    "Out!"


    With that sonorous and powerful cut-off drink, the emperor''s blade flew and shot directly at the ancestor of the night.


    Although he had never touched the emperor blade before, the dark night ancestor still felt an unprecedented threat flying towards him. It knew that the sword could not be hard connected, and the strange roar disappeared into the dark shadow.


    The high-speed imperial blade only pierced the illusion left by the dark night ancestor, but failed to hurt him. The next moment, the dark night ancestor appeared at the other end of the dark death field and screamed a long black arrow at Tang Jie.


    This long arrow is like the deepest darkness of time. It has no penetrating power, but on the contrary, it has a strong deterrent power. When it aimed at Tang Jie, Tang Jie even felt a shaking of ideas, and even his own spirit had to be deterred.


    Shadow Dementor arrow!


    Tang Jie tilted his head and suddenly shot blood lines from his body, circling and dancing wildly, forming a bloody woven cloth, which is a meat and blood grinding plate. However, today''s flesh and blood millstone has become a powerful magic power with great terror under the display of Tang robbery. It can not only attack, but also defend. Each blood thread was as thick as a mountain, circling and stirring, and stubbornly resisted the flying Dementor arrow. Blood lines melted into the black hole at the tip of the Dementor arrow, disappeared and filled in like moths.


    The blood line around Tang Jie became less and less. From the beginning, it became thicker and thinner. It really turned into a blood gauze. Gradually, it couldn''t support it, but the light of the black hole of the soul taking arrow became more and more dim.


    Finally, with a snap, the Dementor arrow burst, and the blood color around Tang robber''s body also burst. Tang robber turned white and gave a dull hum. Although it was blocked just now, it consumed a lot.


    However, the dark night ancestor didn''t have time to be happy, because the emperor blade had flown and would meet. This time, it turned into a long whip to tear the void, and appeared directly behind the dark night ancestor. A whip was whipped on the dark night ancestor, so that it died of pain, cracked its lungs and wailed.


    This is also the result of the emperor''s blade with the soldier''s soul. There are more changes and more methods against the enemy. Unfortunately, this blow tore the sky. Although it made its attack strange, it also lost its invincible sharp characteristics and failed to cut the dark night ancestor in half.


    Rao is so, the crack God effect attached to the whip still makes the spirit of the dark night ancestor very painful.


    The two exchanged a move at this moment and suffered some damage at the same time.


    At the next moment, the dark night, the ancestor has been attacked by two shadow soul taking arrows. The Tang robbery is also a backhand whip and the divine light of the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    In the face of the earth fairy peak and the strong person at the entry level, Tang Jie also did his best. Even so, he did not have the upper hand. The dark night ancestor can compete with the real immortal. The dark death field is not only powerful, but also like the blood sea of the blood River ancestor.


    The two fought at this moment. For a moment, no one could do anything. They killed each other until it was dark.

 Chapter 1143

    Such a large-scale struggle naturally cannot fail to attract the attention of other powerful beings in the divine source world.


    However, the dark field of the dark ancestor is the strongest means to cover the divine mind, so that everyone only knows that the dark ancestor is fighting a powerful existence, but does not know who it is. In addition, the ancestor of the night has just fought with the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea. Now, many people take it for granted that it is the pursuit of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea.


    The Hai people know that they are not the boss of their family, but as the party who has just been invaded, they can''t deliberately explain anything. On the contrary, they are more happy to see the success of this misunderstanding. Only when they are strong can they protect themselves from invasion. The demon families in Shenyuan world never unite, otherwise they can''t have no response to Qixia world until now.


    Therefore, although the battle spread widely, no one interfered, but watched silently.


    Based on the theory of strength, Tang Jie is still a little worse than the dark night ancestor. Even if he is a perfect body, his cultivation is one level worse than the dark night ancestor after all, and it is a very key level. In addition, Tang Jie can''t use the power of Taoism, but the dark night ancestor has the field of Taoism, which further widens this gap.


    He can make peace with the ancestors of the night, mainly by the yin-yang furnace of all things and the emperor''s blade.


    Especially emperor blade.


    The powerful and all-round sharp blade is the big killing weapon in Tang Jie''s hand. Where the sharp blade points, the dark night ancestor can only dodge if he doesn''t want to be chopped. Thanks to its dark field, the ancestor of the night is omnipresent and can move freely, otherwise it will be enough to be chased and killed by the emperor blade.


    But even so, Tang Jie can only draw with the dark night ancestor, but the dark night ancestor is not without treasure.


    At this moment, the emperor''s blade was vertical and horizontal, the wind and dragon roared, the boxing and hunting, the stove was blazing, and the dark night ancestor also angrily hummed: "is this all your means?"


    "My name is Tang Jie." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    Although he couldn''t win the night, he didn''t lose the other party. He still looked calm.


    "I''m not interested in knowing the name of the dead." the dark night ancestor said impolitely, and there was one more thing in his hand.


    It''s a string of black beads.


    As soon as the rosary appeared, Tang Jie immediately felt the terrible pressure to suppress himself, as if the terrible feeling that the world was going to be destroyed occupied his heart, which made Tang Jie feel extreme fear.


    What on earth is this that makes you feel so terrible?


    Tang Jie was terrified.


    The dark night ancestor had sacrificed the black rosary beads, and pieces of black light fluctuated from the rosary beads and dispersed with substantial fluctuations. So the whole dark field began to become like a swamp. Tang Jieshen felt obscure and difficult to do. Even the flight of emperor blade seemed to be involved by countless silk threads and became sluggish and slow.


    As a work of the pinnacle of military doctrine, Emperor blade is characterized by its sharpness and its ability to evolve the characteristics of thousands of soldiers, but this never means that it is invincible. Bai steelmaking is most afraid of turning around his fingers. Whether it is the previous dark void movement or the current dark swamp, it has caused a great restriction on the emperor blade, making it difficult to play its power to cut through the sky.


    The power of this dark rosary is far more than that.


    While making the dark death field sticky, the rosary exuded a powerful evil force and began to suppress Tang Jie. At that moment, the whole dark field became as heavy as a world. Tang Jie felt great pressure and almost crushed him.


    "Ow!" he couldn''t help shouting again.


    Since the blood River, there has never been a battle that made him so hard. In the one-on-one situation, there are very few people who can put themselves into a desperate situation, but the dark night ancestor did it.


    This damn bastard didn''t take out the rosary even if he fought with the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea. I didn''t expect to keep this card at this time.


    There was no time to think about the cards. Under the huge pressure, Tang Jie faced the choice of life and death.


    Resistance or escape?


    Just for a moment, Tang Jie had made a decision.


    Never escape!


    Facing the heavy pressure brought by the black rosary beads, Tang jiehu roared to reveal his true body.


    The body expands in an instant and becomes a giant supporting the sky. Two mountain like huge arms support the sky at the same time, supporting the rotating black beads in the air.


    It''s like a strong man fighting against the mountain. He stubbornly resists this force and carries it. Even if the sky collapses, he should also bear it!


    At that moment, even the father of the night was a little stunned.


    He knew the power of his Rosary best. He couldn''t imagine that someone could resist the power of the rosary. However, Tang Jie obviously gave up all his strength. Under the weight of this world-class, his muscles began to beat and surge with a wave of effort. Circle after circle of great power came out of his body as if it were real. Under this full resistance, the originally elegant Confucian monk has boldly transformed into a muscular man.


    Mana combined with the power of primitive brutality, burst out the wildest power under the full resistance of Tang robbery, and stubbornly resisted the terror brought by the dark rosary.


    Seeing this, the dark night ancestor said grimly, "the Buddha Dharma is boundless. Is it all you can resist? Please the Buddha''s golden body!"


    As he spoke, he saw a huge Buddha looming in the sky.


    The Buddha was a great man with a strong wind protecting the world on his head. Under his seat was an endless land. The world seemed to him like a futon. His eyes were closed, he held the seal, and a black halo appeared behind his head, like a dark sun in the sky.


    With the appearance of this dark Buddha image, the pressure on Tang robber increased again. The most deadly thing is that a deep evil made him unbearable and almost wanted to cry out in pain.


    "What''s this?" Tang Jie couldn''t help but cry out in horror.


    Tang Jie had never heard of a Buddha with such deep evil power.


    Buddhists who take it as their duty to educate the world are the representatives of goodness and benevolence most of the time. Although there are many evil people, there are a few scum in most large ethnic groups. No Buddha has ever been so evil.


    This makes Tang Jie incomprehensible.


    But in any case, this Buddha is definitely a Buddha level existence, a golden immortal or even a holy immortal level existence, otherwise it is impossible for a projection to be so terrible.


    When it exists, the whole world seems to be used for it.


    The dark night ancestor laughed: "how? You know the power of my Dharma bead? Under my Dharma bead, you are destined to experience thousands of hardships. You can''t escape!"


    "Thousands of sufferings?" hearing this word, Tang Jie was suddenly stunned. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and then blurted out, "is it a hundred difficult beads?"


    In the dark night, my voice suddenly stagnated, and there was a look of disbelief in my eyes.


    Tang Jie didn''t understand. He said, "is that true? I thought it was the Buddha who was so powerful. It turned out to be the hundred difficult Buddha who lived forever."


    Changsheng heaven is one of the secret places of the star circle. Its master is the hundred difficult Buddha who was contemporary with Yu Chengzi.


    It is said that the Buddha was born with thousands of disasters and hundreds of difficulties. He experienced many ups and downs in his life, but he never stopped practicing. Even though he has experienced thousands of hardships and endless hardships, he will not destroy his heart to the Buddha and create a vein of Buddhist asceticism. He is the most persevering. He is called the ancestor of the negative world, that is to say, he carries the suffering of the world with the strength of one person.


    After he became a holy immortal and reached the position of Buddha, the hundred difficult Buddha hid in the eternal Heaven and disappeared from the world.


    These things were known when Tang Jia visited the wasteland. After all, the wasteland is the main world. The hundred difficult Buddha preached in the wasteland.


    I didn''t expect that this string of beads should be related to him. No wonder it will be so strong.


    However, the hundred difficult Buddha is not an evil person, but a monk of great virtue. Why does this Buddha bead and Buddha image have such an evil smell?


    Tang Jie just thought about it and understood it. He sneered and said, "in those days, the hundred difficult Buddha robbed and proved the Tao three times. One of them was to cut off evil thoughts, abandon darkness and prove the light and heart. Unexpectedly, the evil thoughts he cut off did not dissipate, but turned into today''s state."


    "Shut up!" the dark night ancestor has screamed, and the soft mud monster''s body has changed suddenly, which has condensed the virtual shadow of the Buddha in the sky, but it is the same as the Buddha''s image: "not so, not so!"


    "I still want to deny it." Tang jieji hummed, "no wonder you didn''t dare to sacrifice the thousand robbery beads when dealing with the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea. Are you afraid that he would also see your origin? Just you didn''t expect that I would also see your origin, and your origin is your biggest weakness!"


    "No!" the dark night ancestor has hissed: "it''s not like this!"


    But its trembling and fear have exposed its timidity and the truth. It could not believe that Tang Jie could see his origin.


    At the next moment, Tang jieji said with a smile:


    "Is it right or not? Just give it a try?"


    As he spoke, he kept chanting the name of hundred difficulties, and suddenly a huge will came down in the sky.


    This will, like a mountain, like a sea, like a thousand worlds, like an endless void, with endless compassion and inclusiveness, appears above the divine source world and sweeps down.


    When this will appears, the darkness disappears and the sky returns to light.


    The dark night ancestor looked at the sky with trembling all over and trembled: "no, no..."


    That will has locked the dark night ancestor, and then a light sigh sounded: "unexpectedly, there is still a wisp of evil thoughts cut off in those years that have not been digested by heaven and earth and grow to Si. This is my sin, which should be eliminated by me."


    With that, the great pressure brought by the dark magic bead suddenly disappeared, together with the dark magic bead itself.


    Then the night ancestor trembled with fear, and the whole body began to die rapidly.


    The existence of the peak of the earth fairy, in the face of the former noumenon projection, did not even have the power to resist. This is not only because of the strength of noumenon, but also because the evil thoughts separated from noumenon are restrained by the will of noumenon. Therefore, it has been careful not to expose its identity for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it is still seen through by Tang Jie today.


    But just then, Tang Jie suddenly shouted, "you have done what you should do. As for it, it is my booty now, and you have no right to take it away!"


    Those who were peeping were startled when they heard this.


    Who on earth did this guy dare to challenge the saint immortal? At this time, they finally realized that it didn''t seem that the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea was fighting with the ancestor of the night.


    However, unexpectedly, the will to contain the ancestors of the night really stopped, just left with a long sigh.


    In the dark night, the ancestor survived. He took a breath and looked at Tang Jie fiercely: "why did you save me?"


    "Cut, I just want to kill you myself." Tang Jie disdained to answer: "it''s a rare opponent in life. Anyway, you''re a good opponent. I gain a lot from fighting you, so... Watch boxing!"


    One punch out.

 Chapter 1144

    The dark night ancestor died.


    There is no suspense. After losing the dark magic bead, the dark night ancestor lost his biggest card.


    Originally, with its strength, it could still fight against Tang robbery, but first, it suffered some injuries in the previous battle with the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea, but it has been suppressed all the time. Second, being engaged in such a practice by the hundred difficult Buddha body will consume a lot of energy even if he does not die.


    But Tang Jie became stronger in the battle - Tang Jie didn''t lie. He really benefited from the war with the dark night ancestor. Especially when the dark Dharma bead was at the top of Mount Tai, Tang Jie fought against it. It felt like he had fought against Tianjie.


    Under great pressure, Tang Jie even completed a higher-level integration. Although there is little integration, it undoubtedly increases his strength.


    With each passing day, the defeat of the dark night ancestor is not a strange thing.


    The darkness quietly dispersed, the sky returned to Qingming, and the originally noisy world calmed down again.


    Neither the figure of the dark night ancestor nor the Tang robbery can be seen in the sky, but every hidden existence knows that the battle has been divided - there is only one strong breath left, and it is obvious that it does not belong to the dark night ancestor.


    Unfortunately, the observers in the dark can''t determine who the winner is. They sweep through them one after another. They only confirm that a strong person exists there, but they can''t determine where his breath comes from and his identity. Over time, even the smell disappeared


    Deep in the vigorous wind layer, Tang jiezheng flew all the way. By the way, he also took a look at the two things he got in his hand.


    One is the dark magic bead.


    Only after getting the dark Dharma beads did Tang Jie understand that the so-called dark Dharma beads were the objects of the evil thoughts of the hundred difficult Buddha in those years.


    This string of Dharma beads was originally just ordinary Buddha beads. In those days, the hundred difficult Buddha cut off evil thoughts. Most of the evil thoughts scattered between heaven and earth, but there was a trace of inadvertently touching this newly spiritual Buddha bead and looking for an opportunity to put it on it. It happened that the master of the Buddha bead was also a Buddhist practitioner. Under his daily sacrifice, he gradually developed spiritual knowledge and absorbed incense. His soul began to take shape and gradually became an evil magic weapon.


    The first sacrifice for the cultivation of this magic weapon is the master of the Buddha bead. He absorbs all his Yang in a hundred days, and then changes the master with deception. He constantly eats his master, gradually perfects his life and soul, and finally becomes a demon body. Since then, he has been known as the father of the night and devoted himself to dark and evil things.


    Therefore, it can be said that this dark Dharma bead is not only the noumenon of the dark night ancestor, but also its life. When it is sacrificed, that is, the dark night ancestor gives full play to all his strength, it can also lead the heaven and earth and turn into the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    It''s a pity that when I met Tang Jie, who has a wide range of knowledge, I saw the origin at a glance, and the strongest point turned into a fatal opportunity. I lost very wrongfully.


    But in any case, if you lose, you lose. The dark ancestor will die, and the dark magic bead will fall into the hands of Tang Jie.


    After there was no dark night ancestor, the dark magic bead naturally lost its original power, but it was not an ordinary magic weapon in those years after being nurtured by the dark night ancestor for so many years. The most rare thing is that the dark night ancestor exists into the Tao. The dark magic bead is also affected by it. It also has Taoist patterns and can be regarded as a Taoist soldier.


    Unfortunately, the evil smell on it is too strong. If you want to use it, it will inevitably be affected by it. You need to refine it before you can use it. Moreover, this thing is not suitable for the way of Tang Jie. Even if the sacrifice is refined, Tang Jie doesn''t want it in the end. He plans to stay in the sect.


    Another natural thing is the wooden doll taken away by the ancestors of the night. It is green and green. It seems to have a bit of Yiyi charm. Unfortunately, it is a pure wooden origin and cannot become a real life like Yiyi. Although this item has been controlled by the dark night ancestor, Tang Jie easily solved the change of master with the help of the dark magic bead.


    With this thing, the original life of the five elements is complete.


    Although there is only two words difference between the origin of the five elements and the origin of the five elements, the meaning is far apart. The former is only a precious resource, while the latter is a manifestation of resource sublimation.


    This is like the relationship between metal and metal ware. No, it''s the relationship between metal and robot!


    When the five elements form the existence of life, they not only have strong ability, but also, most importantly, they are infinite resources.


    Twelve main roads, yin and Yang dominate the positive and negative sides, and the five elements dominate the elements of the world.


    When the original life of the five elements is complete, it means that as long as there are five elements, they can turn into all kinds of resources. Because of the main elements of the five elements, the collection of the original life of the five elements itself can produce all kinds of resources.


    To put it bluntly, as long as Tang Jie is willing, he can give birth to rare things such as Jiutian fengluan grass out of thin air through the original life of the five elements.


    Is it scary enough?


    It''s no wonder that the dark night ancestor has to wait for these five babies for thousands of years.


    However, the original life of the five elements is not invincible. To give birth to such treasures as Jiutian Phoenix and Luan grass, it also consumes a lot of original resources. Moreover, the five elements do not control time, so the Jiutian fengluan grass they spawn is also destined to be a primary resource, which has little value. It can be said that the gains outweigh the losses.


    The real usage of the original life of the five elements is not to give birth to all kinds of resources for cultivation, but to arrange the array.


    With the original life of the five elements, Tang robbery can use the five elements changes formed between them to replace the functions of those resources. From then on, as long as the functions of the resources within the five elements can be directly achieved through the original life of the five elements, which is very convenient. Even the speed of array arrangement can be improved countless times.


    At this moment, he got the wooden doll and gathered up the original life of the five elements. Tang was also excited. He laughed and said, "there is just another opponent. Next, let''s try the power of the original source of the five elements."


    While talking, he was over the North Sea. It turned out that he flew back after killing the dark night ancestor.


    At this moment, when he came to the sea, a team of shrimp soldiers and crab generals came face-to-face. The little demon headed by Tang Jie had not spoken yet, and Tang Jie had flown face-to-face. Without seeing what he did, he passed by at a high speed and passed through the middle of the team of sea demons. He heard the bang, and the team of sea demons had burst one after another.


    Tang Jieting kept flying, as fast as electricity.


    Just after a big war, it was a tense moment in the North Sea. The demons were vigilant. The big demons had found something strange in the distance, but they had been dormant until this moment. They saw the comers openly kill their own demons, and finally jumped out one by one.


    A sea ray demon emperor rose from the water under the arch of a spray and shouted to the Tang robber flying in the distance: "where..."


    Even before he finished speaking, he heard a buzzing sound. It was the sound of vibration from Tang Jie''s high-speed air raid. Before the sound came, Tang Jie''s body appeared beside the demon emperor. Just a flick, the demon emperor''s head has flown away.


    Before returning to the virtual realm, it doesn''t even have the ability of rebirth, but there is a white light around its neck, but the spirit wants to leave the body.


    Tang robbed his hand. The terrible suction in his palm had absorbed the spirit of the sea demon, threw it into the import, and chewed and ate it in the wail of the sea demon. With a strange smile, "it''s delicious!"


    Then the body of the sea demon fell back into the sea.


    As he continued to advance, Tang Jie was like an arrow off the string. No existence could stop him for a minute and a half. On the contrary, several sea demons that blocked it were killed on the spot, and even the bones of the belt became the nutrition Tang Jie needed.


    Boom!


    A sea wave suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a boundless giant hand to beat Tang Jie. Its power is far more powerful than ordinary sea demons.


    Finally, a demon God shot.


    Facing the wave giant hand, Tang Jie also stopped his fast flight for the first time and punched out the giant hand.


    The iron fist smashed into the hands of the waves with unparalleled strength, and took out a huge hole in the waves. The strong storm took the hole as the center and spread around, strangling the whole waves invisible.


    The next moment was another wave rising, but this time it surged in all directions and was photographed by four giant hands.


    Tang Jiechang said with a smile, "are you out together? It''s better!"


    But it rushed straight to the bottom of the sea.


    The demon God of the fourth sea clan urged the giant hand to chase and kill, and the sea became as hard as iron. Tang Jie ignored it and bumped the sea, which was harder than fine gold and dark iron, and then a water escape appeared hundreds of miles away, saying in a long voice, "the old dragon of the North Sea, come out and fight with me!"


    He challenged the ice dragon emperor of the North sea directly.


    At the time of the war, the innovation of the ice dragon emperor in the North Sea has relapsed. What better time to challenge than this.


    "Hum!" an angry voice floated: "where human beings dare to be so arrogant, but out of the body, dare to challenge our emperor."


    "But I, a young man who was only out of the body, killed the ancestor of the night, broke through the obstacles of the four demon gods and came to the sky of the Beihai dragon palace." Tang Jie laughed and said, "how? Dare you fight?"


    The North sea ice dragon emperor did not respond.


    At this moment, it is trying its best to fight against the eternal inflammation. There is no time to deal with the Tang robbery. What''s more, although it doesn''t know the origin of Tang robbery, it also knows that this son is difficult to deal with and will never fight with him.


    It didn''t want to, but Tang Jie wanted to fight.


    Hei hei said with a smile, "if you don''t come out, you have to come out."


    Then he raised his hands and said, "out!"


    So Tang Jie''s arms have already shot red, yellow, black, green and white, which is the original life of the five elements. Floating in the air, the five dolls have changed into a handful of soil, a little flame, a piece of gold sand, a young seedling and a Wang of spring water. These five are combined in the air and form various changes in an instant. All the changes in heaven and earth are among them.


    At the same time, Tang Jie waved his hands, rowed in the air and guided the five elements in the direction he wanted, so a large array was gradually formed under the control of Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the four demon gods in the distance are also coming quickly, and it is just a snap to the demon gods hundreds of miles away.


    Tang Jie didn''t care. When he waved his hands, another piece of resources spread out. Finally, he offered eight banners and shouted, "turn over the river and pour the sea, Daxian array, get up!"


    The big array in the air suddenly sparkled a strong light, and all the changes finally stopped, but solidified into a fixed image and fell towards the sea.


    At the moment of falling, the surging waves rose in response. This time, instead of attacking Tang Jie, he turned to the four demon gods chased from the rea

 Chapter 1145

    The startling waves rolled out frightening power and swept the opponent with huge and terrible pressure. At that moment, even the four demon gods thought they had met the real immortal level opponent.


    This judgment may not be all wrong. The great immortal array itself is a very powerful immortal array.


    Although the level of this array is only at the earth fairy level, it is almost an eternal truth that the array is stronger in the confrontation at the same level. It is not unusual that the great immortal array can resist the four demons and gods.


    What''s strange is that Tang Jie''s cost of arranging this array is pitifully low.


    Except for a few resources, this array is completely formed with the help of the original life of the five elements. With the help of the changes between the five elements, the original life of the five elements replaces what most resources can do. Even the Tang Dynasty still produced those materials only to reduce the burden of some original life of the five elements - yes, the only thing to consume to form this array is the original power of the five elements.


    This is also the only limitation of the original life of the five elements, but this original power can be restored as long as the five elements are still alive, just like the practitioner''s mana. Therefore, the real limitation is the existence time of the array.


    Tang Jie is the first time to use the five elements primitive life array, and it is an immortal array. I don''t know how long the five elements primitive life can support. So the best way is to make a quick decision to get the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Palace in Beihai was also shaken while making waves.


    In the deepest part of the sea floor, a great change in the seafloor crust is taking place. Under the action of the array, the seabed plate is twisting and splitting. The huge dragon palace located at the bottom of the sea was affected by the bottom of the sea, and the whole dragon palace began to bear the terrible tear force.


    Finally, the Dragon Palace itself is a treasure. In the face of the great changes at the bottom of the sea, the Dragon Palace has released a huge light mask to cage itself and resist all shocks.


    However, with the increasing waves under the sea and the increasing impact, even the Dragon Palace was struggling to resist, and finally began to start in that wave and rise to the water.


    On the sea, huge waves rose into the sky.


    A huge dragon palace rises slowly out of the water with the waves. With endless magnificent momentum, it rises as high as a mountain and stands on the water with golden light.


    "Bold!" the angry roar came from the palace and rushed to Tang robbery like a sharp arrow, with a strong intention of killing.


    Tang robber showed a white radiance and easily blocked the attack of the sound spear: "Beihai old dragon, are you finally no longer shrinking?"


    "Arrogance!" countless angry screams sounded at the same time. The next moment, a dense sea demon poured out of the Dragon Palace and rode the wind and waves to chase Tang rob.


    Tang Jie sighed, "why bother."


    A terrible force filled the sky in an instant, and the sea demons who rushed out only felt the shocking pressure.


    "This... How is this possible?" the demons looked at the sky in horror. At this time, in their eyes, Tang Jie had become an extremely terrible monster.


    Although it is just an ordinary human shape, there is a fiery light like the sun released from Tang Jie''s body. Under this light, all forces are eclipsed, all breath is empty and weak, and all existence is insignificant.


    How can one have such powerful and terrible power?


    The demons didn''t know, but at this moment, they were completely frightened and afraid in the face of the huge power and terror released by the Tang robbery.


    The breath is still further improved and becomes more huge and vast. Under the heavy pressure of this power, the demons can''t bear it, and they turn into fly ash one by one.


    A light sigh sounded.


    With this sigh, the pressure from the Tang robbery suddenly decreased, the dark clouds dispersed, the light came back, the world suddenly became wide, and the demons escaped from death and have been killed again.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "why, do you think I have nothing to do if I shrink in a tortoise shell and have this large group of men to help you?"


    There was a dazzling light in his eyes.


    Tang Jie began to wantonly improve his strength and release all his breath.


    After the previous World War I, the power of Tang Jie has improved again. At this moment, with all his strength released, layers of airflow gushed out of his body, and there was a violent wave in his boat. Even the sky trembled, fluctuated and even cracked due to this terrible power.


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, Tang Jie released his most violent side. The breath of sudden promotion swept like a mountain call tsunami, and instantly flattened a large area of demon families in the front.


    A large ice crack appeared in the sky. It was the frozen gas of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, which laid one protective means after another in the air, constantly weakening the power to defend against Tang robbery. The poor generation of the great demon gods of Zhenxian level has now been reduced to the point where they can only rely on the defense of the Dragon Palace and deploy attacks, and they can only defend with all their strength.


    Nevertheless, the frozen air weakened by the eternal inflammation still could not stop the attack of Tang robbery.


    The power of fury is like the most terrible vigorous wind in the world. It comes under heavy pressure, penetrates the frozen air, and sweeps all the rushing demons.


    Tang Jie heartily, freely and wantonly released his strength and shouted, "come and have a good fight!"


    The roaring sound is like thunder and the Qi is like a swimming dragon. Pieces of thunder burst out in the whole world.


    At this time, six lights were emitted from the Dragon Palace.


    These six lights intertwined a blurred ribbon in the air, which unexpectedly blocked the thunder of Tang robbery.


    "Eh?" Tang Jie sent out a low EH of surprise all his life.


    The four demon gods of the sea demon except the North sea ice dragon emperor have been blocked by the river overturning array composed of their own five elements. At this time, there should be no demon God level in the dragon palace except the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, so these six lights should not be the shot of the demon God level.


    It''s not a demon God, but it can block the Lord''s own blow


    Tang Jie understands.


    "Mi palace six harmonies, shadow turns demon waiter. This is your dragon palace six shadow waiter."


    With Tang Jie''s words, the six dragon shaped virtual shadows have emerged above the Dragon Palace. They are as close as possible, as empty as real.


    These are the six famous shadow attendants of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea. It is said that the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea refined the six shadow attendants by cutting off their shadows and sending their souls with the bodies of six imperial demons.


    These six shadow attendants are like the shadow of the North sea ice dragon. Each has part of the strength of the North sea ice dragon. Therefore, although they are demon emperors, their strength is extremely strong. Especially because of the connection between gods and souls, they are good at fighting together. When they work together, their strength is almost 30% of that of the ice dragon emperor in the North Sea.


    The 30% strength of a real immortal has surpassed that of an ordinary demon God.


    However, the shadow is a dark shadow, which is being restrained by the ancestors of the night. Therefore, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea did not dare to use it when fighting with him, but it plays a great role now.


    Seeing the six shadow attendants present, the old dragon of Beihai roared, "kill him!"


    The six shadow attendants have played six light pillars together to stab Tang Jie.


    Faced with the power of the six shadow attendants, Tang Jie despised them and said, "moths put to the fire, and they want to die!"


    As he spoke, a red sun rose.


    The six shadow attendants were shocked to find that their power was rapidly losing under this terrible red light. The power of cooperation, which has always relied on pride, can not protect them, but make them feel double pain.


    With the loss of strength is the rapid passage of life. The shadow waiter is originally a very special life form, with the corpse of the demon emperor as the body and the God of the ice dragon as the soul. Its existence is between life and death, and it is very difficult to be killed. Except for the existence of the dark death field, most practitioners have nothing to do with this life form. But at this moment, the life forms they are proud of have no effect. Under this light, they melt and disintegrate like ice and snow.


    The six shadow attendants screamed in horror and retreated back together.


    Tang Jie didn''t have the habit of standing up to the enemy. When he raised his hand with one hand, he had endless suction in his heart and sucked all six shadow attendants. At the same time, the light on his body continued to amplify, as if it had opened the world. Suddenly, the light lit up the whole sky, so bright that people couldn''t open it again.


    Polar day and long night!


    Light to the extreme is darkness!


    Then the light that reached the extreme gradually decreased, and the demons gradually recovered their eyesight. Looking around, the six shadow attendants had disappeared, leaving only six curls of smoke rising out of thin air.


    "No!!!" the ice dragon emperor roared in disbelief.


    Dead!


    Its six shadow attendants died like this. Even the ancestor of the night couldn''t do it so easily. How did human beings do it?


    Tang Jie had made a cold and cold voice: "I''ve said it. I''m looking for death!"


    This voice, like death, with endless fear, shocked the demons. With the help of killing six shadow attendants in the field of heaven, Tang Jie has successfully established an invincible impression in the eyes of the demons, which is very good for his next battle. Otherwise, in the face of an endless sea demon army, if we have to deal with a North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor, Tang robbery is not sure to win. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have much time to delay. Outside the river overturning array, the four demon gods and more demon families are attacking with all their strength.


    At this moment, the demons were awed at one fell swoop. Tang Jie looked at the Dragon Palace and laughed coldly: "are you still shrinking in that turtle shell and afraid to come out? Then I''ll smash your turtle shell!"


    As he said, his body shape has been growing and changed into an indomitable giant, standing on the sea, holding a long golden Tomahawk in his hand, which is transformed by the emperor''s blade. However, the emperor''s long handled battle axe is obviously smaller than the giant figure of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie frowned and said, "it''s smaller. Sure enough, the emperor''s blade is far from reaching the extreme. In that case, it''s time to try that..."


    As he said this, his eyes lit up, suddenly he punched out of the air and shouted, "ten thousand... Soldiers... Broken!"


    With his roar, he saw that all kinds of magic weapons in the hands of the remote demons had burst and destroyed one after another. The demons had no weapons in their hands. Only those powerful and precious demons had not broken their weapons, but they also looked at Tang Jie in horror. A little gold sand flew up, passing countless streamers in the air and flew to the emperor blade in the hands of Tang robber, and the emperor blade in the hands of Tang robber also grew a little.


    The giant Tang Jie turned pale, then looked at his axe and said, "it''s not enough. Let''s make do with it first. Eat my axe!"


    It was an axe to the dragon palace!

 Chapter 1146

    An axe with the power of destroying heaven and earth fell heavily and was chopping on the Golden Shield of the Dragon Palace.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. All the actions were still. The battle axe, Dragon Palace, demons, sea water and fire seemed to be fixed.


    Then a beautiful color light leaped out from the sky of the Dragon Palace. The color light was dazzling and gorgeous, shining with the beautiful glow like neon, which was dazzling. Then I saw a crack above the Dragon Palace.


    Two, three, four... More and more, finally covered like a cobweb, evenly and closely across the top of the whole dragon palace. At this time, the Dragon Palace snapped into countless pieces. A large number of fragments are flying in the air. Each fragment is bright, shining with treasure like brilliance and charming energy brilliance. At the same time, it is also roaring with the wind of energy.


    "Boom!"


    Until then, the broken sound of the Dragon Palace came, welcoming the fragments in the air and weaving a gorgeous scene in the air, like a picturesque sky.


    Dragon Palace, broken!


    All the monsters were stunned.


    This represents the Dragon Palace of shenyuanhai family, which was so broken under the axe of Tang robbery.


    This axe breaks not only the Dragon Palace, but also the castle in the heart of the sea family. It is the proud heritage of the sea family and the foundation of their standing!


    At that moment, the sea demons looked at Tang Jie, and everyone''s heart was full of fear.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the sky again.


    The huge black dragon danced out and was still surrounded by a raging flame. It looked very powerful. Only those who experienced it knew the pain.


    The ice dragon emperor of the North Sea glared at Tang Jie with a pair of longan: "human, you destroy my home..."


    Tang Jie smiled: "home? You don''t know what a real home is destroyed."


    what?


    The ice dragon was stunned. He suddenly realized something and looked up into the air.


    The distant sky, on the green dome, is showing subtle lights.


    At first glance, these lights look insignificant, like stars in the distant sky, but in the eyes of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea, they represent extraordinary significance.


    "Invasion outside the boundary..." Lao long shocked and looked at Tang Jie: "you are indeed a human outside the boundary!"


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, it was finally confirmed at this moment.


    Tang Jiemian showed disdain: "knowing that the foreign enemy is present, but still fighting inside. I am not the only one who is only for his own interests and ignores the overall situation!"


    "Asshole!" the old dragon roared loudly, "what are you waiting for when the foreign enemy invades? Kill him!"


    Roll up the surging waves and rush to Tangjie.


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie laughed, and the power surged more and more amazing. He was an axe at the head of the old man.


    The wind raged, rolling out the most ferocious power.


    Beihai ice dragon led the demons to scream together, spitting out one piece of energy after another, interwoven into a huge light curtain.


    Tomahawk collides with the light curtain!


    Stab pull! Stab pull! Stab pull!


    Sharp and harsh, like the sound of broken jade and silk, under the terrible force, the light curtain was torn into two pieces like cloth and silk, and the scattered energy rolled around like a hurricane. It was only a shock, swept with endless ripples, and a large number of demon families were killed on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    In the endless roar of the tiger, one powerful sea demon after another fell.


    Even the North sea ice dragon fell from the air and landed on the sea.


    It looked at the air in horror, breathed heavily, and couldn''t believe its eyes.


    Obviously, it''s just an out of body human. How can it be comparable to the strength of earth immortals?


    Damn it, if it weren''t for this damn eternal inflammation, how could even the earth immortals smash themselves down?


    Lao Long''s eyes showed anger and hatred.


    But Tang Jie gave a hee hee laugh that ignored everything: "anger, hatred, sadness, anger and despair... How long have you not felt all this? You have been bringing despair to mankind for so many years. It''s time for you to try this taste of despair today."


    Then he raised his axe again.


    It''s been too long and too long for such a hearty battle. On this exotic land, you don''t have to worry about the consequences of the battle, worry about human survival, care about the innocent affected, and don''t worry about the damaged land.


    Put aside all the fighting, enjoy the pleasure of fighting and release your energy. Tang Jie shows himself wantonly and continuously improves his strength.


    Surging energy gushes out layer by layer. If a storm is coming, only the momentum will shock and frighten all monsters.


    At this moment, Tang Jie is like an immortal, showing immortal style and strength in all aspects.


    Looking down from above, Tang Jie whispered, "kill the devil!"


    The emperor''s blade Tomahawk surged with amazing energy and cleaved down again.


    It is appalling that the emperor''s Atlas of war is made with weapons. Just like before, Tang Jie followed the example of the soldier Lord who drank 10000 blades, Tang Jie has once again taken a big step out of the soldier Lord''s inheritance and is infinitely close to the soldier Lord of that year.


    The Tomahawk with endless powerful power fell from the sky, as if to split the whole world in two.


    The ice dragon emperor of the North Sea roared out the deepest anger in his heart, concentrated the frozen power to the extreme, forcibly suppressed the eternal inflammation, temporarily raised his strength to the level of a real immortal and went up against the Tomahawk.


    Another earth shaking impact, but the concussion ripple spread thousands of miles, and the sea demons of all ethnic groups, large and small, fell one after another. There was a continuous wave between the sea and the sky, straight from the ground to the other side of the sky, and connected to the nine clouds and the vigorous wind. Only then did it slowly fall back with the power of regret.


    In this collision, the sharp light of the emperor''s blade battle axe broke through the ice and cut the old dragon heavily, breaking it completely. Emperor blade, an unstoppable emperor blade, is still such a baptism. No existence can block its edge. The old dragon dies at one blow, condenses again at the next moment, reunites in Nirvana in ice and fire, and comes back from the dead.


    At the same time, the dragon, the emperor and the ice force roared to the emperor. The emperor blade separated it, but could not eliminate the existence of this force. With a unique strong energy of a real immortal, he rolled it and hit Tang robber. It was like heaven''s disaster, smashing Tang robber down. At the same time, a large amount of frost has covered the giant''s body and frozen him in an instant. It''s like a huge ice coffin falling from the sky.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor said with great joy: "ha ha ha, you''ve been frozen by my cold power for thousands of years. I think how can you live? You can fight me with your body out of the body. Even if you deceive me and hurt me, you have to admit that your strength is really strong. It''s a pity that you underestimate it after all..."


    Before he finished, he saw that the ice coffin had snapped out a crack.


    Then cracks appeared one after another, and the whole ice coffin was covered in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How could it be?" the old dragon blurted out in horror.


    Bang!


    One palm has broken through the ice coffin. With this palm breaking out of the ice, the whole ice coffin has crashed and broken into countless fragments, dancing and melting in the sun.


    Tang Jie came out of the frost, looked at himself and said, "it''s really powerful."


    The ice dragon emperor''s ten thousand years of ice seal is indeed infinite, and any out of body practitioner can''t stand it.


    The problem is that Tang robbery is not an ordinary out of body period. The perfect body of deep integration has long made his fighting ability surpass the average. If the achievement of earth immortals is ten times the increase of blood bar, the perfect body of deep integration is to increase defense by ten times or more.


    This is the foundation of his immortality. He can still survive even in the face of attacks from real immortal forces.


    So just this collision, both sides were hurt, but neither of them was fatal.


    This result is obviously not a good thing for both belligerents.


    Tang Jie has no time to consume. The four demon gods are attacking the river overturning array. Tang Jie can feel that even the immortal array with the increase of eight banners is still gradually unable to support. This is mainly because the original energy of the five elements is gradually insufficient to consume under the terrorist attack of the sea army.


    The ice dragon emperor also doesn''t have much time. The first war with the dark night ancestor has made him lose his power of suppression. Now every second of delay makes it suffer from the pain of thousands of fires. Moreover, the bright spots in the sky are constantly enlarging, and a war affecting the whole world is coming. It must quickly resolve the fighting here in order to prevent all forces in the boundary from resisting.


    Thinking of this, he regretted that a sea demon had told him about the proximity of the outside world, but he didn''t take it seriously after all. Subconsciously, it still regards the rootless tree ancestor as its great enemy, but regards the passing world as passers-by.


    Until now, it realized that all flukes were vain, but it was too late to regret.


    Under the impatience of both sides, a collision of pure force began. The contest between the cultivator of the perfect body and the created true immortal has become the most brilliant and eye-catching battle in this world.


    Tang Jie released his strength heartily, fought without scruples, spread his power all over every corner of the world, brought his terror to every existence in the world, and made all sentient beings tremble.


    A monster trembled and looked at the sky and groaned in despair: "God, what does that exist? It can duel with the Dragon Emperor with its body out of the body!"


    Even the four demon gods of the sea family looked at this scene and were speechless.


    They are still trying their best to impact the river overturning array. The strength of the array is drying up, and victory is close at hand.


    But the hearts of the four demon gods gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    They not only saw the brave posture of the decisive battle in the sky, but also saw the shining spots in the higher sky.


    The enemy from the foreign world is entering, with vast momentum, with destruction, killing and death.


    Finally!


    The first fireball broke through the vigorous wind layer, drew a long red arc in the sky, hit the ground heavily, and hit a large crater with a diameter of ten thousand feet.


    "Roar! Finally come in!" accompanied by Xiao Biehan''s wild and domineering roar.


    Then there are fireballs falling from the sky like meteorites, falling all over the world, smashing one flame shock wave after another.


    Howling, shouting, cheering and crazy shouting sounded everywhere in the divine source world, accompanied by the playing of the doomsday song of the divine source world.


    Until the last huge will came to the world, as majestic as the dignity of heaven and earth, which made the whole divine source world sink. It was the clouds and clouds that came.

 Chapter 1147

    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally!"


    The wild roar shook the whole world.


    That was the complacent roar of the practitioners of Qixia world after entering, which fell in the ears of the demon family, but it was as scary and frightening as a devil.


    A huge fireball fell into the North sea not far away, setting off a towering flame.


    Then a figure flew from afar, with great speed.


    It''s Gu shooting fairy.


    The highest existence of Tianya Haige just took a few steps and came to Tang Jie, stared at the battlefield and said with a smile: "it''s even comparable with a real immortal. Tang Jie, you''re really more and more amazing."


    "It''s just taking advantage of the weakness. It''s not worth mentioning." Tang Jie replied. The emperor''s blade Tomahawk has split 18 baptism axe winds, tearing the space and shattering all the ice.


    "Can I help you?" Gu shot the fairy.


    "If the fairy wants to, please help me stop some annoying guys over there." Tang Jie pointed to the four demon gods isolated by the river overturning array in the distance.


    Gu Shexian looked along what Tang Jie pointed out and said in surprise: "this is an immortal array composed of five elements. Where did Tang Jie get these five treasures?"


    Tang Jie said with a wry smile, "don''t say so much. I can''t hold it without seeing it."


    Gu shot the fairy and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Interception is a thankless job, but Gu shoot fairy agreed without hesitation. There is no other reason, just because Tang Jie asked.


    For the current Qixia world, the status of Tang robbery has long been important enough to be no less important than yuntianlan.


    A surging immortal force was launched and poured into the array. With the support of a local immortal, the pressure of the great immortal array has been greatly reduced and stabilized again.


    However, Tang Jie''s idea of holding down the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor is still broken.


    In the end, it is the existence of the true immortal level. Even if he is seriously injured and has fought with the dark night ancestor, his powerful mana and means are still not easily comparable to others. Even the Tang robbery of a perfect body feels extremely difficult to overcome.


    He could feel that he would be the ultimate winner, but the unique tenacity of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor greatly prolonged the victory time.


    It may take a day or even a few days to defeat your opponent.


    This is not acceptable to Tang Jie.


    Time is so precious, especially in the early stage of the war. Every moment of delay means that Qixia lacks the investment of a peak combat power. In the current situation, although Qixia world entered fiercely, the actual situation is that Shenyuan world relied on the geographical advantage to fight in an all-round way and gained the upper hand in strength. It was only in a hurry and insufficient preparation that Qixia world was caught off guard.


    If we can''t take this opportunity to expand the victory and stabilize the situation, once the opponent slows down, it''s the time for our own side to pay the price.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie finally opened the field of heaven again.


    So at that moment, the ice dragon emperor of the North sea saw that the sky suddenly became dark.


    A black hole suddenly appeared, wrapped in irresistible strong suction.


    In front of this suction, the proud power of the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea could not be avoided and was dragged to fly to the black hole.


    "No!" the ice dragon king of the North Sea screamed in horror.


    It knows that once it is sucked into the cave, it may be the end of complete fall.


    It twisted and struggled wildly, but no matter how hard it tried, it could not get rid of the black hole adsorption.


    Seeing that he was about to submerge into the black hole, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea knew it was bad and shouted, "even if I die, I won''t fulfill my wish!"


    With that, its whole body has released a huge light, and amazing energy roars up and scatters in all directions.


    Self explosion!


    The old dragon is going to explode!


    "Damn it!" Tang Jieli knows. If you let it explode, you will not get its demon corpse in this war, which is undoubtedly a great loss.


    When the mind turns, the way of heaven turns. According to his will, any self explosion cannot succeed in his field.


    As soon as the light of the old dragon was released, it was absorbed by the black hole, and there was no energy luster.


    "This is... How could this happen?" the old dragon cried in horror.


    It can''t imagine what kind of means it wants to stop self explosion, but at this moment it has been completely awed by the heavenly means of Tang robbery.


    At the next moment, the black hole turns into an endless strangulation force to completely absorb the old dragon. It is like a millstone to grind and crush the old dragon a little bit. Rao is a cage with strong vitality. In the black hole millstone, he only gets endless howls of pain.


    However, Tang Jie is not easy. In order to save the field of heaven, he has only formulated the simplest rules in the field of heaven, and most of his powers still rely on his own means. This makes him pay less in the field of heaven, but pay more in his own strength.


    Therefore, in the process of consumption between the two sides, Tang Jie did not continue to consume his strength.


    It can be said that at this moment, both sides are fighting for their lives.


    But this kind of competition doomed Tang Jie to be the winner. After all, for Tang Jie, all he needs to consider is how much he has to pay to win. As long as he is willing, he can enhance his strength in the field of heaven at any time and even win directly. The only choice for Lao long is how much Tang Jie has to pay.


    It seems that he is also aware of this. He feels the endless strangling power in the black hole and the feeling full of noble power, as if the way of heaven is under heavy pressure. Lao long has realized that he is at the end of the road.


    It suddenly smiled and whispered, "the battle between man and demon lasts for thousands of years. He wins today and I die tomorrow. It''s just a necessity under the operation of heaven... Tell me, what''s your name!"


    "Tang Jie." after thinking about it, Tang Jie replied.


    "Tang Jie... Tang Jie..." the old dragon whispered the name a few times, and suddenly said with a long smile: "I am the supreme true immortal. I am free and carefree. I am the leader of the sea family and the God of the source. Even if I die, I should die upright, which makes the person who killed me pay a heavy price!!!"


    As it spoke, Tang Jieli felt a huge energy tremor.


    At first, he thought it was the old dragon who wanted to explode, but then he found that it was not the old dragon, but the old dragon was letting go of all his defenses and letting Tang Jie''s strangulation force invade him. Let go of the defense of the old dragon. The power of strangulation is just a moment, and then the old dragon is twisted into powder. Under the huge black hole energy, it can''t even revive.


    But at that time, Tang Jie noticed something wrong.


    A strong burning sensation rose from his body, spurted out from the inside out, and almost ignited him.


    Tang Jie shouted and fell out. The black hole disappeared without a trace, but there was an immortal flame on him.


    Eternal fire!


    "Damn it!" bathed in the fire, Tang Jie roared angrily.


    He finally knew what the old dragon had done. At the moment of frequent death, the old dragon fought back, and even the eternal inflammation led to him.


    Eternal inflammation is a very troublesome flame. Its most terrible thing is not its power, but its entanglement. Once it touches the body, it is very difficult to eliminate. The old dragon was entangled in this fire, which led to unbearable pain and could not get rid of it.


    At this moment, Tang Jielian could not remove the eternal inflammation by trying several methods, even the counter fire formula could not absorb it, but the pain brought by the eternal inflammation was unbearable to him.


    However, this means is not impossible for Tang robbery. As long as the field of heaven''s way is opened, he is heaven''s way. Everything follows his will, even the eternal inflammation can be eliminated.


    Just at the thought that in order to deal with the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea, he opened the field of heaven twice in a row, and now he even has to open it for the third time. When Tang Jieli felt that he had lost a lot, he just felt a toothache.


    But just as he was about to open it, an idea suddenly came to his mind: can the fire baby absorb the flame?


    The ice dragon emperor of the North sea once sought the original life of the five elements from the ancestor of the night to dispel the eternal inflammation, but this does not mean that the fire baby alone can not solve the problem. You know, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea has never been in contact with the original life of the five elements, and his understanding of the original life ability of the five elements only exists in those ancient legends or some ancient records.


    In this case, some differences are inevitable.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the fire baby alone can''t solve the eternal inflammation, don''t you still have the field of heaven?


    What if the two are combined?


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie had countless possibilities in his mind.


    It was this idea that made Tang Jie give up driving away the eternal inflammation and put away the broken body of the ice dragon. Tang Jie floated away with a flame in the distance.


    On the distant battlefield, the water wall composed of towering waves was like an iron wall, which blocked the attack of the sea clan led by the four demon gods. There is no doubt that the power of immortal array can be demonstrated at this moment. Even demon gods can''t break through, if it''s not for the defect of energy.


    The attack from the sea clan consumes the energy of the five elements source quickly. If the Gu shooting fairy didn''t arrive in time, it might not be able to support it.


    However, Gu shooting fairy can not return the lost energy, but can only slow down the passage of original energy. This makes the original life of the five elements difficult again after a period of time. The five newly born babies even cried like dolls, and the air echoed with words such as "I can''t do it" and "the baby can''t hold on".


    The voice floated in the air and echoed in the soul, like a demeaning magic sound. It stimulated the four demon gods to have a headache together. Even the Gu shot fairy frowned and said, "it''s noisy."


    However, she also knew that this was the stimulation of the last strength of the five elements'' original life, and also the display of the power of the great immortals. At the same time, it also meant that they could not last long.


    "They can''t hold it anymore." a demon God shouted.


    With this cry came a more wild attack.


    "Really?" just then, a gloomy and cold voice came. The next moment, Tang Jie, who was burning with immortal flame, stepped out of the empty air and came to a demon God, explored his claws and pierced the demon God.


    The power of terror swept the audience like the coming of God, shaking the demons.


    "How could this be possible?" the four demon gods looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    There has never been a moment when a human brought them such great pressure that even the earth fairy who arrived earlier could not do it, but appeared on a practitioner in the period of out of body.

 Chapter 1148

    Regardless of each other''s feelings, Tang Jie broke into the battlefield with an unreasonable attitude, and then directly tore a demon God with the most ferocious means.


    Although the demon God was reunited and reborn at the next moment, the pain of life being torn at that moment and the strong posture of Tang Jie brought great pressure to the spirit of the demon God, so that at the moment of looking at Tang Jie, the trembling feeling in his heart suddenly enlarged, and even the power of attack was weakened.


    Facing this "weak" attack, Tang Jie showed disdain on his face: "use some strength, cockroaches."


    Under the fire, this giant with immortal flame has once again waved his huge hands to the four demon gods.


    Even demon gods dare not take the attack with eternal inflammation, otherwise it will be unlucky for a person to accidentally ignite his upper body and be attached by eternal inflammation. The reason why the demon God was so easy to be killed by Tang is that it used all its power to guard against the eternal heat. In order not to be possessed by the eternal inflammation, the demon God is willing to be killed once, all bodies return to the origin, and then reunite easily, so as to avoid the eternal inflammation. Otherwise, once attached by the eternal inflammation, the flame perched on the soul level is enough to make all demon gods want to be immortal and die.


    Seeing the big hand of the flame giant clap, the four demon gods fight back together.


    "Cross the sea and destroy the sun!"


    "Qianlang Zhenyue!"


    "Five rivers pick stars!"


    "Four Seas Tongtian fist!"


    The demon gods of the sea clan are mostly related to water, so they often turn over rivers and seas and ride the wind and waves.


    The four demon gods attacked at the same time, and their power raised the whole sea level by kilometers out of thin air. From a distance, you can see the sky and the sea churning, as if the ocean is the sky.


    However, the raging waves can not extinguish the eternal flame.


    The flaming giant waved his huge palm. The flame collided with the sea and stirred up the transpiration white fog. With the help of this immortal flame, Tang Jie naturally weakened the attack of the four demon gods.


    Of course, this alone is not enough for him to stop the cooperation of the four demon gods. Anyway, it is also a demon God, but Tang Jie is not fighting alone.


    The river overturning array is still playing a role, and the Gu shooting fairy also blows out a howling wind. These wind rolls seem gentle, but what they contain is the terrible power of space, which can crush everything.


    With the help of Gu shooting fairy and array, Tang Jie wantonly encouraged his own strength, and saw the wild laughter of flame giants everywhere in the sky.


    Suddenly, a demon God was caught by Tang Jie.


    Although the demon God''s attack also hit Tang robber, Tang robber received it as if nothing had happened and looked at the other party with a grim smile: "die!"


    When you pinch it hard, you will crush the demon God.


    The demon God gave birth to a huge dark figure behind his brain, but it was a huge whale shark. He roared and bit Tang Jie: "damn you! Heaven and sea bite!"


    Tang Jie threw a backhand punch. The fist shadow collided with the shark shadow, and a strong shock wave surged.


    The demon God took the opportunity to get rid of Tang Jie''s palm and retreated back.


    "Where to go!" Tang Jie roared and punched the demon God again.


    Broken star fist!


    This comes from the war emperor''s Atlas, not to mention that the ruler is a pseudo Taoist soldier, ignoring space is only its Taoist soldier characteristics, and its noumenon, as a divine treasure, also has its own role.


    This treasure body was originally a split cloud ruler. The cloud is a misty thing, which means that this ruler has the energy of hole emptiness, so it can have a certain impact on the gods and souls.


    Therefore, when this treasure falls on the eight claw demon God, not only the physical body is affected by the magic power of the emperor''s limitless magic power, but also the spirit is whipped. Finally, the power of whipping of God treasure level can be borne by its demon God.


    But if you can bear it, you can bear it. The problem is that even the attack as small as mosquitoes and flies can finally break it down.


    The demon God roared and tried to run away. Huang Wuji snorted, "the thick soil is boundless!"


    The eight claw demon God felt that the air was suddenly heavy, and his flight in the air was like in the soil. He suffered countless obstacles, and even his speed became extremely slow.


    Huang Wuji doesn''t have the speed of shooting fairies, but he is very good at limiting the speed of others.


    He is always good at pulling his opponent''s speed to the same level as himself, and then using his rich experience to defeat his opponent.


    On the other side, the last demon God is still running.


    This is a turtle demon God.


    Although the turtle becomes a demon, its speed is not slow at all. The four claws waved in the clouds, and the whole world was thrown behind by it.


    Crawling so fast in the sky, when it thought it was going to be difficult to get rid of, a figure in the distant sky came slowly towards him.


    The tortoise demon first felt a chill in his heart. When he saw it clearly, he turned back and sneered: "I thought who would stop me, but it turned out to be a puppet."


    At the moment, it was a puppet.


    The puppet was glittering with dark gold, and stars flickered everywhere from time to time. There was no expression on the stone carving''s face, so he stepped into the air and met the turtle demon.


    The tortoise demon knew its extraordinary things, but he didn''t care. Instead, there was a trace of greed in his eyes: "mica refined gold, Tianxuan stone, Lei wenmu..."


    The old turtle is also a knowledgeable man. At a glance, he can see that several materials used by the puppet have been grabbed by the puppet with a grim smile: "take you, these treasures will be mine!"


    The mica war puppet didn''t move either. Seeing the old turtle''s claw handed over, it raised its right palm to the turtle''s claw, and saw that a hole had been circled in the palm.


    A white light gushed out of the cave. It was as hot as fire, as violent as thunder, as turbulent as the sea. It was as fast as a galloping horse in nine days. It was shot out like this and was exploding on the turtle''s claw.


    Just listen to a sad cry, half of the old turtle''s arms have been blown into powder, and the afterwaves continue to fly to the ground, bursting out a terrible crack on the ground for hundreds of miles.


    With one blow, a grand canyon was created on the earth.


    "Ow!!! What''s this means? What''s this means?" the old turtle looked at the mica war puppet in disbelief.


    "Created by our Lord, the cross star annihilation gun." the mica war puppet made a cold voice.


    "Cross Star Destroyer? What is this?" the old turtle couldn''t understand.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was entirely caused by the evil taste of Tang robbery. In the past world, there were many inventions that impressed Tang Jie so far. Most of them could not be reproduced, but some could be displayed in another way with the help of the rules of the world.


    In that case, Tang Jie certainly doesn''t mind trying.


    As his only work, mica war puppet reposes the existence of all his old memories and dreams. In the past, Tang robbery did not have many resources to realize, but with his adventures and rich harvest, those former ideals gradually became a reality.


    In this case, the mica war puppet is doomed to have many things that subvert the cognition of the star world, and the cross star annihilation gun is just one of them. As the first war after improvement, the mica war puppet is about to test his strength with the help of his opponent.


    At the next moment, one eye of the mica war puppet emitted a strange light and murmured: "the battle recording function is being turned on for the first time..."

 Chapter 1149

    "Oh! Let me go, I will leave the divine source world. The world is yours. I can never be an enemy with you!"


    The whale shark demon God flew in the sky and shouted loudly.


    Tang Jie chased after him coldly. He was still covered with flames and endured the pain of burning. A cold voice came from his mouth:


    "Fool! You can''t finish the egg under the nest. You don''t even understand this truth. No wonder the divine origin world is dying. In fact, you have been lucky to occupy this world for thousands of years."


    Tang Jie said that he had cut away with a sword light.


    The emperor''s blade cuts the body of the demon God in front, like cutting butter. The demon God wailed and ran for his life. He never thought that he would be chased by an out of body practitioner one day, but he still said:


    "Killing me is not good for you!"


    "People and demons are bait for each other. It''s useless. Your meat, your blood and your internal alchemy are all I need. They can turn into the strength I need most and help me go upstairs." Tang Jie said with another sword.


    Every time you hit your opponent, you will cause serious damage to him.


    The whale shark demon God shouted, "let me be your man. I can play a greater role if I live!"


    "Don''t be a fickle person." for Tang Jie, it''s not rare for whale sharks to have the ability to absorb and utilize resources to the greatest extent.


    The whale shark demon God was completely desperate.


    It was unwilling to shout, "I can tell you where the divine source is?"


    "En?" the sword that Tang robber was about to chop stagnated.


    What is the most famous baby in Shenyuan?


    Why? It''s the source of God! The name is written there.


    But Tang Jie or Yiyi did not find any information about the source of God in the world.


    No one knows where the divine source is, no one knows what its use is, or even what its full name is.


    Now, Tang Jie is finally going to get the news about Shenyuan.


    "So..." Tang Jie put away the emperor''s blade and touched his chin.


    After thinking about it, he said, "tell me about Shenyuan. If it is true and valuable, I will consider giving you a chance to surrender."


    The whale shark demon God immediately said, "of course it''s valuable. That''s the source of God!"


    "The source of God?" Tang Jiayi was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Holy water of soul!" said the whale shark demon God.


    Hearing the name of the holy water of the soul, Tang Jie''s brain immediately buzzed.


    The so-called holy water of soul, as the name suggests, is directly acting on the soul. The biggest advantage of this object is that it can directly wash and sublimate its own soul after using this water.


    You should know that practitioners need qualitative changes in soul from soul melting to Zifu, from out of body to Sendai. Zifu is to build Zifu and make its own soul independent, while Sendai requires that the soul become God and the flesh become immortal. The two are one, so the soul quality is an essential and important part.


    Therefore, with the holy water of soul, it is equivalent to solving the big problems at the soul level.


    It is more rare than the nine day Phoenix grass. If the essence of the yellow spring is the top three divine water in the world, then the holy water of the soul is the first. There is no water with higher value - at least for practitioners.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called divine source in the divine source world is the holy water of the soul. Even Tang Jie was silly.


    At this moment, Tang Jie understood after listening to the whale shark demon God.


    It turns out that there is a secret place of the divine source in the divine source world, in which there is a spring hole, which drops a drop of spring water every 100 years. This spring is the holy water of the soul, which has the effect of washing biochemical gods and souls.


    This secret place was first discovered by the flying rat emperor, that is, the real fairyland demon God who has fallen now. It is said that when it found the water, it was just a little mouse that had not become a demon, but it became a rare mouse that became a demon after drinking the holy water of the soul by mistake.


    Since then, it has consciously practiced and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, learning human practice, stealing all kinds of spiritual objects, and finally achieving a generation of demon gods.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the demon family in the divine world will defeat the human race. Having mastered the holy water of the soul, the flying rat emperor soon became the most powerful existence in the divine world. Not only that, it also uses the holy water of soul to improve its confidants and create its own huge demon family army.


    Beihai ice dragon emperor and rootless tree ancestor grew up in this situation.


    However, the long-term supremacy obviously also lost the direction of the flying rat king. After the destruction of mankind, as the demon emperor of the unified divine source world, the flying rat turned its eyes to the distant sea king world and tried to create its own merit there.


    Unfortunately, it made a fatal mistake.


    It''s not that it chose the wrong opponent. In fact, the strength of Shanghai king world is not as strong as that of Shenyuan world, but the difference is not too big. The flying rat, who overestimated his strength, was hit head-on by the sea king world after leading the demon family of Shenyuan world to invade the sea king world. Although the Shenyuan world is strong, they are not in full swing. On the contrary, they are slightly inferior in strength comparison.


    It doesn''t matter. The real problem is the intrigue within the demon family. So when the battle was fiercest, the flying rat encountered its biggest betrayal in its life - Beihai ice dragon and rootless tree ancestor betrayed it and let it fall into the attack of the sea king group of immortals.


    Beihai ice dragon and rootless tree ancestor took the opportunity to sneak into two important places in the sea king world, and retired after seizing a large number of treasures. Due to a moment''s carelessness, Beihai ice dragon was attacked by eternal fire.


    As for the flying rat, although it killed many strong enemies with its strong strength, it finally fell in the siege of immortals and died with hatred.


    The purpose of Beihai ice dragon and rootless tree ancestor to sell flying rats is largely for this holy water of soul.


    Although the flying rat kept it secret again and again, under the continuous search of Beihai ice dragon and rootless tree ancestor, some clues about the secret place of Shenyuan were found. However, in order not to attract the attention of flying rats, Lao long and Shuzu worked together. Lao long is responsible for checking the real location of the secret place of Shenyuan, while Shuzu is responsible for checking the opening method of the secret place. Finally, both sides got something. After discussing to frame the flying rat, they returned to the divine world to open the mystery, with half of the holy water in it.


    This was originally a good plan, but suddenly something went wrong because of the injury of the ice dragon emperor in the North Sea.


    The ice dragon emperor of Beihai knows one thing very well. The injured himself is by no means the opponent of rootless tree ancestor. In this case, the so-called opening a secret place and sharing holy water is a joke. Once you get the holy water, the rootless tree ancestor will definitely take everything without hesitation. It is the kindest performance not to kill him.


    In this case, how can it still cooperate with Shuzu? Once it returns to the divine source world, the turtle retreats into the Beihai Dragon Palace and never comes out again. Rootless tree ancestors are not good at water warfare, not to mention their tribes. How much can some mountain monsters and tree spirits do when they enter the sea?


    Therefore, although the rootless tree ancestor repeatedly urged and even agreed to make an oath of heaven, the North sea ice dragon just disagreed. What happened to Tiandao oath alliance? It''s not that you can''t break through. It''s nothing to resist a few times with your real immortal level strength. Everyone has reached this level. What else can restrict us? So don''t talk to me. I won''t consider cooperation until I''m cured.


    Unfortunately, the eternal fire is really troublesome. After three thousand years, the North sea ice dragon failed to recover. The most important reason is that with the help of rootless tree ancestors, Beihai ice dragons dare not even fly out to find resources. Otherwise, if he has traveled abroad for 3000 years, how can he not find a solution?


    It can be said that the root less tree ancestor has been feared by the Beihai ice dragon for 3000 years.


    This is also the reason why he was anxious to find the origin of the five elements after knowing that the Qixia world had invaded. According to its original plan, it is to wait until a hundred years later, when the origin of the five elements is completely mature, after all, it does not have the ability of Tang robbery to ripen the life of the origin of the five elements, but the arrival of Qixia world disrupts all this.


    "So it is..." after hearing the explanation of whale shark demon God, Tang Jie finally understood the situation in this world.


    No wonder Yiyi couldn''t find out the news about Shenyuan. It turned out that it was only circulated in the existence of Sendai level. The world only knows the origin of God, but never knows its true origin.


    "In that case, do you know where the secret place is?" Tang Jie asked.


    The whale shark demon God shook his head: "this is the biggest secret of the Dragon Emperor. No one knows except it."


    Tang Jie frowned: "if so, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The whale shark demon God was startled and hurriedly said, "although the Dragon Emperor never told me, I can roughly guess."


    "Guess?"


    "Yes!" the whale shark demon said: "Although the Dragon Emperor didn''t cooperate with him because he was afraid of rootless tree ancestors, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t want to open the secret place. What''s more, the Dragon Emperor knows the location of the secret place, but he doesn''t know the way to open it. So over the years, he has been looking for ways to break the secret place and made a lot of preparations for it. Through these preparations, we may be able to see some clues and analyze the secret place Where! "


    "Ouch, you can analyze it."


    Tang hah Hei hei laughed, laughed the whale shark''s old face, and scolded the Tang in the face of his face. He only laughed with his face: "old devil, I have lived nearly 10000 years at any rate. I still have some small discernibility. When the Dragon Emperor is alive, I dare not openly explore. Now the Dragon Emperor has gone, the source of God is destined to change hands, and some things can be reassured and boldly done."


    With that, he had spit out a piece of Rune paper from his mouth, which was full of dense handwriting.


    The whale shark demon emperor said: "This is all kinds of resources and related arrays that your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has found and is collecting in order to crack the secret place over the years. You also know that our demon clan is not good at creating and has limited knowledge of array methods. From the previous battle, you are obviously a member of array methods. With these materials, you can analyze the methods that the Dragon Emperor intends to adopt. Let me cooperate and give the source of God You can find out the true location of the secret place with the information of the situation around the world. As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to present it! "


    He raised the rune paper above his head.


    Looking at the paper, Tang Jie thought for a while and finally nodded:


    "Give up part of the source of your God and serve me from now on."


    As soon as the whale shark demon God gnawed his teeth, he had obediently offered the origin of God.

 Chapter 1150

    After receiving the divine origin of the whale shark, Tang Jie took the rune paper and found that it really recorded all the resource collection trends of the North Sea Ice Dragon Emperor in recent years.


    As the right-hand man of the Beihai ice dragon emperor, he secretly investigated his master''s actions. Considering the actions of the Beihai ice dragon and rootless tree ancestor, it can only be said that none of these demon families really have credible sorrow. Tang Jie has made a decision in his heart. These monsters can only be used, not important.


    In a word, it''s OK to take it with you when fighting. Usually, it''s OK to find a place to lose it. You don''t need to participate in everything.


    The whale shark demon God didn''t know that he had been put in the cold by Tang Jie, and was still watching Tang Jie''s reaction.


    I was relieved to see that Tang Jie didn''t turn his face after reading the content.


    Tang Jie here has begun to quickly analyze resources and their role.


    With his array ability, he can quickly see what array and function these resources collected by Beihai ice dragon can form. However, there are still more choices to judge the array only by resources.


    Therefore, Tang Jie asked the whale shark demon God about the array level of the North sea ice dragon. After roughly finding out its level, he had a number in his mind. After eliminating some arrays, Tang Jie said: "it can be confirmed that the arrays that will be used include the small sky star array, the nine curved Yellow River array, the yin-yang rotation array, and the possible arrays include the black wind array, the sky light array and the four elephant time array..."


    "Please explain what these arrays do," said the whale shark demon God.


    Tang Jie replied: "Xiaotian star array is used to locate through stars. Since Beihai ice dragon already knows where the secret place is, it also needs a positioning array, which means that if either the secret place is guarded by magic array, or the entrance of the secret place will often change. But no matter which kind, it can be sure that it is on the ground, not underground or in the sea. Otherwise, it can''t see the stars, so Xiaotian star array can''t play its role Role. "


    "The zigzag Yellow River array is an array at both ends of the attack and defense. It can create a rotten River to attack the enemy. When you retreat, you can use the water to escape for thousands of miles in an instant. When there is danger in the secret place, even the old dragon dare not rush easily, so you set up this array. No wonder, if not, why does it bother to find resources to arrange the array. However, to arrange this array, you need to have a river of sufficient length in the area to In addition, there should be enough dead bodies around the river, surrounded by dense forests. The former is the source of condensed rotten water, and the latter can become endless changes. "


    "Yin Yang rotation array is a death substitution array. This means that either there is a killing place in the secret place, or Lao long himself has limited knowledge of the arrangement of the secret place. Therefore, he hopes to ensure his smooth breakthrough through such an array. However, the materials required for this array are too complex, and it hasn''t been collected yet. However, the arrangement of this array needs to be carried out in the place where Yin and Yang meet each other..."


    "The place where Yin and Yang intersect with Thailand?" the whale shark demon God said, "the place where ice and fire gather can be regarded as the place where Yin and Yang intersect with Thailand?"


    "Of course, the place of pole cathode Yang collision is not one of the wonders of the world."


    "Ha ha, I know where there is this place!" the whale shark demon God clapped his hands and smiled.


    After listening so much, I finally have an important clue.


    There are not many places where Yin and Yang meet Thailand in the divine source world. In addition, the whale shark demon God quickly found a place on the surface, in the jungle and surrounded by long rivers.


    Vast forest!


    "Vast forest? Isn''t that where the rootless tree ancestor is?" Tang Jie was surprised. He had learned a lot about the divine origin from Yiyi. At least, Tang Jie was very clear about where the rootless tree ancestor was.


    "Yes!" the whale shark demon God nodded and said, "the rootless tree ancestor must have never thought that the secret place where he can''t find is actually within its sphere of influence."


    Jie laughed strangely.


    The monster is a monster in the end, and its nature is chaotic. Therefore, when it comes to complacency, it even forgets its respect for Tang Jie.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie didn''t care about it, but said, "it seems that he''s going to meet the tree ancestor for a while."


    When the voice fell, I saw a man flying, but mu Ziyang.


    "I''ve seen the carefree Heavenly Master!" Although his accomplishments were higher than those of Tang Jie, Mu Ziyang did not dare to have any airs. He respectfully saluted Tang Jie. The whale shark demon God was surprised when he saw it. However, he felt normal when he thought of Tang Jie''s amazing strength. He was ashamed to condescend to a person with lower accomplishments. Now he sees a practitioner of his own generation They were humble to their master, and immediately had a lot of balance in their hearts. They were a little stronger with their momentum. Looking at Mu Ziyang''s arrogance, they seemed to say that if you are lower than my master, you are naturally lower than me.


    Mu Ziyang had guessed that Tang Jie had received another demon subduer when he saw Tang Jie talking to the demon. It was nothing. But when he saw that the demon had become a general subduer, he was not ashamed at all. Instead, he was elated. He couldn''t help wondering what was wrong with the goods? He was still so happy to be a slave. Sure enough, the demons were mindless and unreasonable.


    His mouth said, "if you''re a little late, please punish me."


    Mu Ziyang, Gu Shexian, Huang Wuji and mica war puppets were all assigned to the North Sea to participate in the war here. However, due to the unfamiliar terrain, they lost a millimetre when landing, which was thousands of miles away. Therefore, except that Gu Shexian accurately landed near the battlefield, others were poor in orientation and had to hurry up and come slowly.


    To be honest, it did delay the fighters. If Tang robbed the crisis, their delay would be fatal.


    However, since Tang Jie was not so dangerous, it would not be difficult for mu Ziyang. After all, it was unintentional. You know, even Huang Wuji and mica war puppets were late, so you only said faintly: "you have arrived as soon as possible. What''s the only crime? However, the situation in the North Sea has been settled. You don''t need to intervene. Now go with me to the vast forest to calm the rootless tree ancestor."


    Mu Ziyang was stunned: "the situation has been settled?"


    The ice dragon emperor of Beihai is also a real immortal level. Only because of his injury, Tang robber is qualified to fight with him. Nevertheless, no one expected Tang Jie to win, but he didn''t expect Tang Jie to win not only, but also so quickly. Before Mu Ziyang even arrived at the battlefield, the war was over.


    At that moment, listening to this, Mu Ziyang''s eyes at Tang Jie were full of disbelief. Looking at the demon God around him, he finally understood why he was willing to surrender to Tang Jie.


    People and demons have their own pride. Even if it is to survive, it will not easily surrender to the weak. The reason why the demon God was willing to surrender was not only to live, but also because he saw the power and terror of Tang robbery!


    Tang Jie didn''t know that many thoughts turned in his mind at that moment, but said faintly: "well, it''s over. Let''s go to the vast forest and solve the rootless tree ancestor. The war can come to an early result without taking too long."


    Said has flown to the distance.


    Mu Ziyang followed the demon God closely.


    The vast forest, where the sky is covered by a huge shade of trees.


    The boundless branches filled the whole world, like countless dark green Python Flying. The huge trunk is like a mountain peak, standing in the center of the vast forest.


    Tang Jie had never seen such a big tree before. A tree is a jungle.


    Around the tree, there were countless trees dancing their branches, and the faces on the trunk roared angrily at the sky. They even pulled out the roots under the ground, ran on the ground and chased the figure in the sky.


    It was just one person who caused the roar of the whole jungle.


    Yuntianlan!


    He fought in the high air, looked at the dancing branches all over the sky, and said calmly: "rootless tree ancestor, you''d better give up. I admit that you are strong, but this is a world struggle, not a personal struggle. I can''t do anything about you personally, but the power of the world is doomed to be inferior to that of Qixia world!"


    "Human beings, show your ability. With your tongue, your road to the starry sky is doomed not to go far." the rootless tree ancestor made a rumbling sound, and the branches danced more and more eagerly, bringing layers of roaring air into the sky.


    These air currents dissipated by themselves when they reached the side of yuntianlan.


    Yuntianlan seemed to have no sense of it. He let the wind and waves soar. He just said, "I''m here, but you and your disciples and grandchildren have nothing to do with me. As long as you are restrained, wait for me to wipe out other demon families in the divine source world in Qixia world, and the army is killed, it will be your death."


    The rootless tree ancestor is good at guarding but not attacking. If he attacks it forcibly, the two clouds and clouds can''t get well. But as long as he stays here and doesn''t let the rootless tree ancestor have the opportunity to support others, the tree is doomed to fail to play a role, and eventually, as Yun Tianlan said, he will lose everything because of the collapse of other battlefields.


    The rootless tree ancestor seemed to realize this. He roared angrily, "do you think you can contain me?"


    At the next moment, it had pulled out the roots planted underground, turned into two huge legs and stood up.


    It was originally a big tree as high as a mountain peak. When it was erected, it simply grew thousands of meters higher, towering and majestic. It was so huge that the giants of Tang Jie''s incarnation stood in front of it like a baby.


    The endless branches turned into two long arms and slapped yuntianlan.


    This concentrated the strength of all branches. Even Yun Tianlan dared not ignore it at will. He moved and retreated thousands of feet, which had flashed by.


    "You can''t stop me!" the tree giant in the incarnation of rootless tree ancestor roared and took a step forward. With only one step, he narrowed the distance from the clouds and the sky and took another palm.


    Yuntianlan had to retreat again.


    With his retreat, the thousands of tree spirits seemed to see the space and ran out of the jungle together, but in the opposite direction. They do not want to participate in this battle, but to rescue another battlefield, to rescue their subordinates who belong to rootless tree ancestors, but are divided and trapped in the distance.

 Chapter 1151

    A large number of tree spirits poured out like a flood.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan smiled and said, "is it so easy to leave?"


    With one hand, a cloud has floated out.


    The magic of the moon washing sect has always been famous for its elegance and unpredictability. It often seems simple and has little power, but it actually contains a vast power.


    This cloud looks as light as dust, but once it falls down and falls on countless tree spirits, thousands of tree spirits only feel heavier than Mount Tai. If they were ordinary opponents, they would be crushed into powder. Fortunately, they are all elite tree spirits who have followed the tree ancestor for many years. They don''t know the will of the real immortal for thousands of years. Therefore, they just walk hard, but no tree dies.


    The rootless tree ancestor angrily said, "do you still want to stop them with me?"


    The two giant palms covering the sky have been photographed. There is no trace of immortal magic. It is the tree palms flying, but they have improved their power to the extreme. You can change. I only attack with the purest power. This rootless tree ancestor is a big tree version of the peak of physical cultivation.


    Facing this terrible giant palm, yuntianlan smiled: "this has been stopped."


    With one hand waving again, pieces of white clouds fell like gauze. He didn''t want to kill the enemy, he just wanted to stop the enemy. He dragged the elite of the big trees away.


    Seeing this, the rootless tree ancestor roared, and his two huge hands suddenly turned into thousands of branches, woven into a luotianmi net, and covered his head against the clouds and the clouds.


    This change suddenly, even yuntianlan couldn''t cope with it, so he hurried into a breeze and ran away.


    However, the net woven by the rootless tree ancestor seems to have sparse gaps, but every gap is full of powerful energy. The breeze transformed by the clouds, the sky and the LAN can''t pass, and is bounced back. At the next moment, the figure of yuntianlan has reappeared from the void, but it is still within the scope of the net. As soon as the rootless tree zuluo net was closed, he had wrapped the whole cloud, sky and LAN, and said with a grim smile, "look, you''re not dead!"


    The net had turned back into a giant hand and was squeezed hard.


    This pinch has the power to destroy the mountain and destroy the world. Even the real immortal can pinch and explode.


    But at the same time when the giant hand pinched it, there was a glow on yuntianlan''s body, such as a waterfall, covering his whole body. His big hand was pinched on the glow, but he couldn''t enter.


    At the next moment, yuntianlan said with a smile: "broken!"


    A silver gun had suddenly appeared in his hand and was stabbing the tree''s hand.


    The tree hand was pierced by a blow. The rootless tree ancestor gave a low cry of grief, and saw that a big hole had appeared in his hand. Yuntianlan, please fly out of the cave, wearing a pingtian gun and holding a silver gun, which is indescribable. On the two treasures, there are many layers of Taoist patterns flashing, reminding the opponent of his identity.


    "Taoist soldier!" the rootless tree ancestor uttered a shrill cry.


    Yuntianlan said with a smile, "is it rare? I''m Qixia''s real immortal and the ancestor of washing the moon. Are there two Taoist soldiers not rare? Or has rootless ancestor been so dominant for a long time that he even forgot that the Terran is good at weapons?"


    Yuntianlan is right.


    In this land, the demon clan has been dominant for too long, so long that they have forgotten the power and horror of human beings.


    But today, yuntianlan helps it recall the foundation on which human beings dominate.


    The silver gun was raised slowly, with the unique luster and color of the avenue.


    This is a magic gun with Tao in Yin and Yang. Like the ten thousand immortal tripod, it is the main transformation of deficiency and reality. The difference is that it is also the transformation of virtual reality. The Wanxian tripod accommodates all animals. It seals all animals on the tripod by the technique of turning reality into virtual. It has no combat power. On the contrary, Liuyin gun is an out and out soldier. What it is good at is to change what does not exist into existence to attack.


    At this moment, when the silver gun was raised again and the left hand was painted slightly, the aura in the sky was suddenly rolling, forming a huge white fronted tiger with hanging eyes.


    The grain on the silver gun was shining, and the fierce tiger condensed into a real tiger. It suddenly appeared, roared in the air and rushed towards the rootless tree ancestor.


    The rootless tree ancestor hummed, and his huge hand changed again, turning into a roll of thousands of branches. He rolled up the tiger like a bundle of zongzi, and the tiger made a sad wail.


    Yuntianlan didn''t care, but smiled. The next moment, countless tigers have appeared all over the sky.


    The streaks on the silver gun flew out and disappeared into the illusion of the tigers, so thousands of roars sounded, one giant tiger after another appeared out of thin air, and rushed down at the same time. This time, it was the tree spirit jumping down.


    The rootless tree ancestor shook his arms and stabbed thousands of branches at the same time.


    Yuntianlan smiled: "you''d better take care of yourself first."


    With the left hand, a rainbow appears in the air. The rainbow radiated thousands of lights, but it was against the branches of the rootless tree. The rootless tree ancestor can no longer stop the tigers. The tigers have roared and rushed to the tree spirits and fought together.


    At the same time, yuntianlan threw his right hand silver gun, which had changed into a roaring silver dragon in the air and rushed to the rootless tree ancestor.


    This silver dragon is the original change energy in the period of Liuyin gun god treasure. It is melted by yuntianlan with a silver dragon bone and various rare metals. It can create a silver dragon illusion and has infinite power. After being promoted to a Taoist soldier, the silver dragon illusion was further promoted to a silver dragon entity, and it was the body of the silver dragon melted by precious metals such as flowing silver and chiseling gold. Its power was even more powerful, with the power of gold cutting jade in a hole and the speed of fire breaking light.


    At this moment, as soon as the silver dragon appeared, it rushed into the old tree and blew a big hole in the old tree.


    The silver dragon has crossed the tree, roamed the sky and roared proudly.


    With a move from Yuntian Lan''s hand, Liuyin gun returned to his hand and looked coldly at rootless tree ancestor: "how?"


    The huge body of the rootless tree ancestor shook, and the face on the trunk suddenly twisted a strange smile: "how? I can''t see it!"


    Yuntianlan was stunned. His heart was full of warning signs. He didn''t know it well. He brushed the ground on the flat sky crown and shed a large amount of glow again, tightly protecting himself.


    At the same time, the rootless tree ancestor opened his mouth and spewed out large clouds.


    These clouds are different from ordinary clouds and contain a large number of fine spores. As soon as these spores appeared, they rushed towards the clouds, hit the glow of the clouds, burst one after another, and strong explosions sounded one after another.


    When each spore explodes, it will emit terrible toxicity, so yuntianlan found that there is a highly toxic cloud around him. The most troublesome thing is that the poison fog is the original life magic power of rootless tree, with infinite talent, magic and power.


    Yuntianlan immediately realized that it was not good. The number of spores was surprisingly large. Relying on the strong defense ability of pingtianguan to resist the spore explosion, he also ignored the avoidance of the attack on spores. The direct result was that a large number of highly toxic spores were attached to it.


    We should know that the use of Taoist soldiers is not unlimited. As long as they are not congenital Taoist soldiers, any use of Taoist soldiers needs practitioners to stimulate and consume. Although pingtianguan has strong defense ability, it cannot exist indefinitely. On the contrary, relying on pingtianguan, the virulence brought by spore attack is gathering and becoming more and more dense. Once the defense brought by Ping Tianguan disappears, what awaits yuntianlan will be the terrorist attack he doesn''t want to encounter.


    This gave him a headache.


    A large number of spore clouds in the sky are still superimposed and impacted one after another.


    Yuntianlan was afraid to let the spores touch him and began to avoid it.


    Rootless tree ancestor laughed and said, "do you know to hide now? It''s too late?"


    In the crazy laughter, the two giant hands had once again become a snare, airtight, blocking all the roads of the clouds, and more spore clouds were pressed down like the tide of the sea.


    Yuntian LAN snorted, "fire!"


    With this sound, a large flame appeared in the sky and began to burn to disperse the spore cloud.


    The rootless tree ancestor sneered back: "fog!"


    Thick fog rises, bringing heavy moisture, and the flame of clouds and clouds gradually goes out under the fog.


    The cloud sky LAN silver gun danced again. A bright moon had risen slowly. Under the moonlight, the fog and haze disappeared. At the same time, he said, "wind!"


    A large wind roll swirled up and blew away all the spore clouds.


    The rootless tree ancestor returned to the word "Ding", so the wind disappeared and the spores reunited.


    These two are the existence of the supreme immortal level, reaching the state of following the words and deeds. Their words and deeds are even just an idea, which is a kind of magic. All the dharmas in the world are in the heart, and the tide rises and falls at will.


    Therefore, fighting at this moment is also a thousand kinds of magic powers and all kinds of means. No matter what means you have, I have tricks to fight, even if you don''t have one. Although yuntianlan has a flat sky crown, a silver spear and a Taoist weapon, the rootless tree ancestor also has its own magic power. It does not destroy the tree body. It is simply a natural double cultivation of body and method, and its strength is strong.


    The two sides fought hard for a time.


    Although yuntianlan cannot win, he is not in a hurry, because his main purpose is to contain rootless tree ancestor and his tree spirit army. As long as he can do it, he will win.


    The rootless tree ancestor became increasingly anxious. Although he could not leave here, he had a wide range of thoughts. He had long felt that the demon family on his own side in the distance was being pursued by practitioners, and outside the sky, a star world was approaching here. Soon, a war affecting the whole world will begin.


    Once the border war begins, but your own side suffers major damage in the early stage of the war, the next war will become no longer in suspense. At that time, the invaders will quickly calm the whole world at the speed of destruction, and they will have no chance to resist.


    Unlike the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea, the rootless tree ancestor has never been known for its mobility. It will be very difficult for it to escape this world.


    As soon as I thought about this, the rootless tree ancestor also launched a fierce attack, looked ferociously at the clouds and the sky and said, "really when you can enter our world so easily?"


    It said that the two big tree legs were tied to the ground and had been transformed into roots and implanted in the soil. So yuntianlan was surprised to find that the roots of the old tree were developing rapidly towards the depths of the ground. Only for a moment, they had been deeply rooted in the ground and were still extending. In the twinkling of an eye, the roots of the old tree are everywhere in yuntianlan''s mind. They are dense and intertwined, weaving into a root network covering less than half of the star world underground.


    However, in places beyond the reach of the gods, the roots of rootless tree ancestors are still extending, and there is a great trend to implant the roots into the whole divine source world.


    With the spread of this root and the gradual expansion of the root network, the tree body of the rootless tree ancestor is also growing.


    It looked up and shouted: "yuntianlan, what if you have Taoist soldiers? Under my endless roots, the whole divine source world will become the source of my strength, and the star world is my Taoist soldiers!"

 Chapter 1152

    In the roar, the attack resumed.


    The branches are still flying, but the power is no longer the same as before. Each branch is like a precious treasure, whips at the sky, tears the void, and thunders and bursts through.


    If the star world has become the source of the power of the rootless tree ancestor, then the sky is its place of attack and cutting, and the place where the branches reach is its will power, which is invincible and unmatched. However, due to the reason of rooting in the earth, when using this method, the rootless tree ancestor cannot move. Therefore, the rootless tree ancestor has the name of invincible defense.


    In the face of the constraints of the clouds, the rootless tree ancestors are forced to take root and maximize the scope of roots, so as to absorb the earth vein energy to the greatest extent. However, this practice will also impose a great burden on the star world, and even on itself.


    However, considering that the divine source world is at stake, where the rootless tree ancestor still cares about these many, it is natural to do it with all his strength.


    At this moment, the branches danced wildly, and the turbulent air flow seemed to wave across the sky as if the sharpest weapon in the world. Even yuntianlan, who has a flat sky crown, is unwilling to connect this terrible branch and is forced to fly back.


    Because they can''t move, the rootless tree ancestors can''t catch up with them in person, so they can only stretch their branches continuously. The longer its branches stretch, the lower its power.


    At this moment, as soon as the clouds and the sky retreated thousands of miles, the branches of the rootless tree ancestor chased thousands of miles and covered most of the sky in the star world. Looking around, the whole divine source world seemed to be covered by the rootless tree ancestor.


    The unlucky cultivator was within the attack range of rootless tree ancestor and was hanged on the spot before he could even escape.


    The top-level confrontation from Zhenxian power, even if it is thousands of miles away, will still be affected, which makes many practitioners tremble. Some people who responded quickly offered to transmit the talisman in time, which was the only way out of the great difficulty.


    At this time, the branches of the rootless tree ancestor have covered the whole vast forest, and the flying branches form a terrible death area. It is a dead word for any non demon existence to dare to enter.


    Yuntianlan also retreated to this step to resist the power of rootless tree ancestor, but he can no longer stop the movement of tree spirit army. After destroying the white tigers made by the silver gun, a large number of tree spirits began to move far away and began to support the demon clan in battle.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan can only shout what to do.


    Although it was known that the rootless tree ancestor was difficult to deal with, its strength still exceeded his expectations. At this moment, facing the huge canopy that blocks the sky and the sun, yuntianlan has a sense of powerlessness.


    Just then, a voice came: "what a rootless tree ancestor, he has this power. It''s Tang robber''s incompetence and failed to find out that he has this means."


    "Tang Jie?" Yun Tianlan was stunned. Looking back, he saw that Tang Jie Zheng was flying at a high speed, followed by Mu Ziyang and a demon God. He immediately understood something in his heart and said, "the matter in the North Sea has been solved?"


    "The ancestor of the night and the ice dragon emperor are dead. The sea clan and the underground demon clan are gone. The rest are still alive. Gu Shexian and brother Wuji are sweeping. I''ll come and have a look first."


    Yuntianlan was overjoyed: "well done. Once the ice dragon emperor dies, the peak power of the divine world will no longer be threatened, and there are no variables, so the battle can be a great victory! It''s hateful that the rootless tree ancestor''s strength is beyond imagination, and he can supply his own energy with the whole divine world. If you fight like this, you can win. I''m afraid that most of the energy of the divine world will be taken away."


    The energy of a star determines its ability to support people in the world.


    Why can''t those small star worlds produce Sendai level characters? Why is there an endless stream of real and golden immortals in places like the Honghuang mainland? Why did yuntianlan start a cultivation war?


    It''s not all to expand and improve the support capacity of the star world, give the world more space and give yourself higher potential!


    Now the rootless tree ancestor is crazy and extracting the origin of the divine source world. Every attack on it is equal to the attack on the divine source world, which is the most painful place for yuntianlan. In this way, even if you win, you will only get a piece of waste land.


    Tang Jie also understood the meaning and said with a smile, "since it is rooted in the boundary, its root is broken."


    "It''s not easy to talk." yuntianlan sighed and answered.


    Naturally, he also knows that it is the best way to break its roots, but how can the endless roots of rootless ancestors be easy to deal with? Its roots, like its branches on the ground, also have strong attack ability. Attacking roots is equivalent to attacking rootless ancestors themselves. We also have to face the endless and root attacks of terror. Most importantly, if you want to completely cut off all roots, you must go deep underground. Fighting rootless tree ancestors underground is not an advantage.


    Tang Jie said, "it''s not easy and we still have to do it. Shizu, brother Mu and the shark demon are here to contain the rootless tree ancestor. Let me cut off the roots connecting the origin of the world."


    "You?" yuntianlan looked at Tang Jie in surprise.


    Although Tang Jie killed the ice dragon emperor, it was an injured and fought ice dragon. Its strength was almost the same as that of the earth fairy. At present, the rootless tree ancestor is the strongest. Even Yun Tianlan can''t win the war. What can Tang Jie say to win?


    Tang Jie took out the emperor''s blade and said, "it''s just a chop. I want to see if it''s the root that grows fast, but my emperor''s blade that cuts fast!"


    As soon as yuntianlan was stagnant, he laughed: "good, good boy! In that case, I will sweep the array for you and contain this guy myself. I''ll leave it to you to kill it!"


    "Obey the master''s orders!" Tang Jie waved the emperor''s blade in his hand, and a sword Qi was waved in the air and cut to the ground. A huge crack appeared on the ground. This sword creates a canyon.


    However, this is only the beginning. At the next moment, Tang robbery has been split one sword after another. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi crisscross, and the earth began to be covered with scars.


    The roots on the surface are the most easily damaged. Almost every sword can create a canyon nearly 100 meters deep, and all roots are broken. However, for the rootless tree ancestor, these roots are only a small part of its huge underground network, and can not even make it feel pain and loss. Moreover, the fractured part even continues to grow and expand.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie disdained to smile. He suddenly flew underground and jumped at one of the broken roots. At the same time, he was burning, and a raging flame had fallen on the root.


    The next moment, the rootless tree ancestor suddenly screamed in horror: "eternal inflammation!?"


    With this frightened cry, I saw that the root had broken automatically, and the root of the eternal burning tent was burned up, but it could not spread to the tree ancestor. This is also because it is a tree spirit. Its structure is different from that of ordinary life, so it can get rid of the attachment of eternal inflammation to the spirit. Otherwise, it is impossible to get rid of eternal inflammation only by breaking the wrist.


    Even so, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, are you afraid of eternal inflammation? That''s enough!"


    Then he saw that the eternal inflammation had swept across the emperor''s blade.


    Without the realm of heaven, Tang Jie could not expel eternal inflammation, but he could still do it by guiding the direction of eternal inflammation with his own strength. Enduring the pain brought by the eternal inflammation, Tang Jie guided the eternal inflammation to the emperor''s blade and opened and closed to the endless root. With each sword, dozens or hundreds of thick rhizomes were cut off, with pieces of eternal inflammation attached to them.


    Rootless tree ancestors had to break their roots again and again to get rid of eternal inflammation, but in this way, its powerful regeneration ability was no longer useful. At the same time of each self breaking rhizome, it should drive away a little fire poison contained in the fracture, which greatly affects its regeneration ability.


    Tang Jie has taken the opportunity to cut down continuously.


    Looking down from the air, you can see that a burning man is cutting at a rapid speed and going deep into the ground. Later, you simply can''t see the figure of Tang Jie, but only red light. Later, even the red light could not be seen. There was silence deep underground, as if the battle had stopped. Only the continuous angry roar of rootless tree ancestor suggested that the battle was still continuing, and rootless tree ancestor was in a painful stage.


    In the face of all this, yuntianlan had a satisfied smile on his face, and a roaring wind stabbed out of his silver gun, trying his best to reduce the pressure for Tang robbery.


    Deep underground, Tang Jie waved the emperor''s blade and continued to cut down the roots of tree ancestors.


    Looking around, you can see that there are roots everywhere, jumping over like a spirit snake and a python. Relying on the emperor''s blade, Tang Jie could easily cut off those roots every time he waved his sword. However, the roots of the rootless tree ancestor are so strong that even if they are cut off by the Tang robbery, every collision also brings a huge counterattack to the Tang robbery.


    The collision in a short time is just fine, but at this moment, the Tang robbery continues, producing hundreds of collisions every second. With continuous accumulation, the strength is as great as that of Tang Jiedu, and his arms are sore.


    But he can''t stop.


    The rootless tree ancestor who is constantly extracting the source of the astral world has an extremely powerful regeneration ability. Now it has been prevented by the eternal inflammation, but it is only barely done. As long as Tang Jie''s action is a little slower, his cutting speed will be lower than the regeneration speed of rootless tree ancestors, which means that all previous efforts will be wasted, and it means that it is difficult to defeat this tough and terrible opponent unless the source is exhausted.


    "No wonder he claims to be invincible in defense." Tang Jie couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just put the roots deep into the ground, it can have such a strong power. It is even difficult to defeat by combining yourself and yuntianlan. The power of rootless tree ancestor is no worse than that of the Lord of Blood River in those years, even more so.


    But how strong is it?


    "It''s just a target that won''t move." Tang Jie murmured.


    He offered a sacrifice.


    Yin Yang furnace of all things.


    108 divine lights rushed out with streamers and mysterious runes, shining on the roots and bringing up a sky burning flame.

 Chapter 1153

    Different from the emperor blade, the yin-yang furnace of all things is a divine thing that Tang Jie has really refined himself since he practiced in this world.


    It condenses Tang Jie''s understanding of array and Avenue, and is refined with countless divine treasures as raw materials.


    Although it is not a Taoist soldier, it has extraordinary artifact power. The most important thing is that it is refined by Tang Jie. It is interlinked with Tang Jie and blends Qi and blood. Therefore, Tang Jie is most handy to use.


    If the emperor''s blade is the soldier of the main road left to him by the military Lord and the embodiment of the peak of the military road, although the yin-yang furnace of all things has no such power, it is equivalent to the original divine soldier of Tang Jie, and can grow together with Tang Jie.


    Therefore, when this treasure is sacrificed, it does not mean that Tang Jie''s attack power is strong, but it means that his means will be improved and become more difficult.


    The change at the moment is the most typical manifestation - Tang Jie is projecting the eternal inflammation onto the roots of tree ancestors through the yin-yang furnace of all things.


    The emperor blade can only carry the eternal inflammation, but the yin-yang furnace of all things can use the eternal inflammation as a weapon.


    Eternal inflammation is an immortal fire. No matter how it is dispelled, it will continue to grow from the middle body. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Therefore, although the power of eternal fire is general, its entanglement makes countless practitioners headache and fear.


    But now, the terrible flame fell on Tang robber and became a powerful weapon for him to attack his opponent.


    The eternal fire is used up?


    It doesn''t matter. It can regenerate anyway!


    Tang Jie forced the flame out of his body without treasure, and then threw it on the roots of tree ancestor through the yin-yang furnace of all things. This practice not only brought great harm to rootless tree ancestor, but also made Tang Jie suffer a lot less.


    The torched rootless tree ancestor, who had to break his roots desperately, roared madly: "ice dragon, you bastard, bastard, bastard!"


    Yes, he hated Beihai Laolong at this moment. It''s useless to take out the source of God without cooperating with it. They were killed by humans in their own nest. Kill it, and even let people carry the eternal inflammation to attack themselves.


    It''s just helping the enemy!


    But the rootless tree ancestor hated, angry and scolded again. The fact is that it is losing control of the situation.


    On the ground, yuntianlan is pestering it with all his strength, so that it has to deal with yuntianlan with most of its strength.


    Underground, Tang Jie was cutting melons and vegetables and desperately cutting off its roots.


    Every time a rhizome is cut off, its ability to absorb the source of the star world will be one point lower, and its strength will be weakened.


    Although most of its roots are still there, with the support of the origin of the star world, even if it is fought for a year, these human practitioners may not be able to do anything about it, but as the current situation continues, it may soon be unable to make ends meet.


    Once in such a situation, rootless tree ancestors will no longer be able to resist human practitioners.


    Thinking of this, the rootless tree ancestor couldn''t help being anxious.


    As soon as he was cruel in his heart, he saw that tumors suddenly rose on the roots of the earth.


    These tree tumors were not big, but they appeared very suddenly one by one. Tang Jie was surprised to see them. He knew that they were mostly the means of tree ancestors, and he also paid attention to them.


    See that one by one tree tumor gradually grow, suddenly fall off from the tree roots and fly to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie instinctively perceived the danger, the yin-yang furnace of all things turned with all its strength, and the divine light shone on the tree tumor. A terrible energy on the tree tumor suddenly rose and rushed out in the rapid expansion.


    Boom!


    The huge energy wrapped up into an energy storm, and Tang Jie was lifted out like being hit by a void storm.


    The terrible energy flow tore everything around, annihilated all the soil and air, and eliminated the most original existence between heaven and earth.


    Tang Jie was shocked. This was released after the astral origin absorbed by the rootless tree ancestor was directly compressed. It was an extreme waste of power, but it was also extremely powerful.


    Just a tree tumor burst, which made Tang Jie feel a great threat.


    More tree tumors are still flying to Tang robbery, each with the deepest anger and hatred in the world.


    Tang Jie knows it''s not good. The cultivation war is never simple. The cards of the divine source world are stronger and more terrible than the blood River world. It is desperate to make use of the source of the star world alone. Because the blood River world is the existence of Qixia world divided into two, the origin of the star world has long been incomplete and difficult to use. It was not reunited until it was restored to one. This is not the case in the divine source world, which also enables the peak life here to make greater use of geographical advantages to counterattack.


    In the face of the original attack of terror, even Tang Jie dare not resist hard. He can only dodge constantly. While avoiding quickly, he is still cutting down the roots of tree ancestors. However, in this way, the efficiency is greatly reduced. For a moment, the cutting speed of Tang robbery was in line with the regeneration speed of rootless tree ancestors.


    The rootless tree ancestor hummed, "I think how long can you hold on?"


    An all-out attack like Tang Jie is doomed to be difficult to last. The rootless tree ancestor will eat when he is always powerful and exhausted.


    Tang Jie replied impolitely, "where are you going? You are not a golden immortal, the master of the star world, and you are not recognized by the will of the star world. In the final analysis, the reason why you can make use of the origin of the star world is the special talent brought by your ancestor''s life form. But in this case, such extreme use will burden you a lot?"


    "Human beings, you know a lot. Even if you are not a golden immortal or a world leader, it is enough to kill you!" the rootless tree ancestor roared, and a large number of tree tumors flew up and continued to pursue Tang Jie.


    Human beings'' understanding of the origin of the astral realm began only after they became true immortals. Before that, practitioners were not qualified to contact the so-called origin of the astral realm, and even could not understand how it existed. But even if you become a true immortal, you can''t call the source of the star world.


    If the achievement of immortality is the characteristic of earth immortals, and the dynamic mind creation method is the standard of real immortals, then the application of the origin of the star world is the standard of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Only when you reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian can you freely draw the power of the origin of the star world to fight. This is a concept higher than the traditional cognitive level. There is almost no world below Sendai, and you didn''t even know about Tang robbery before.


    Even yuntianlan doesn''t know.


    Because the highest inheritance of the moon washing sect is here.


    Tang Jie knew it all because of Yu Chengzi.


    After the separation and the integration of the two souls of yuchengzi, yuchengzi certainly got the idea of the separation of the twelve main roads, and Tang Jie also got a lot of higher-level knowledge. Among them, the difference between DA Luo Jinxian and the supreme real immortal, that is, the understanding of the origin of the star world, was known by Tang Jie and passed from Tang Jie to yuntianlan.


    Since then, there was only a glimmer of dawn on the road from yuntianlan to Da Luo Jinxian, which also strengthened his choice of the road of stars.


    Only a larger astral realm can have more origins. Only by expanding the astral realm can it be more easily recognized by the astral realm.


    The rootless tree ancestor is not a golden immortal or a world leader. The reason why it can use the origin of the star world, as Tang Jie said, is entirely due to its big tree characteristics. This feature allows it to use the power of the source of the star world in the true immortal period, but the level of utilization is very low, so it can only compress the source into an energy bomb to bombard Tang Jie as it is now.


    If it is in the hands of real Jinxian, the use of source energy is definitely more subtle and powerful.


    But even so, its power is incomparable. Tang Jie joined hands with yuntianlan, Mu Ziyang and a whale shark demon God, but failed to do anything about it.


    At this moment, both sides are suffering. It depends on who can''t stick to it first.


    Just then, a roar in the distant sky suddenly sounded.


    Another man flew from a distance, but Yiyi.


    When he came to this battlefield, he smiled: "it''s so lively. I''ll play it too!"


    The jade hand is light, and a large area of seeds have been scattered in succession. They fall into the soil and quickly absorb the nutrients in the earth to grow.


    This seems insignificant, but don''t forget that the roots of old trees also depend on the nutrients of the earth. Yiyi''s doing this is tantamount to grabbing nutrition from the old tree. It''s like fighting between the two sides. Someone stabbed one of them in the logistics.


    Seeing this, the rootless tree ancestor was surprised and angry: "green calyx fairy, did you also drop those humans?"


    Yiyi has been in the divine source world for ten years and has long been known by the old tree.


    Yiyi said with a smile, "I came from Qixia. Where did I come from? Let''s surrender and look at the move!"


    Those green calyx have turned into the most ferocious plants and bite at the roots.


    Those tree roots were also impolite. They waved at the green calyx. Each beating crushed a large green calyx cluster, but the attack from the green calyx also damaged the tree roots.


    Yiyi knows her strength very well, so she doesn''t go blind. She just keeps urging the green calyx to attack in the distance, grab its nutrients and break its roots. It''s like a small unit sneaking into the enemy''s rear on the battlefield. Its combat power is not strong, but it harasses the opponent, causing repeated losses, which is of great significance.


    Shortly after Yiyi joined the regiment, another person appeared in the distance, but Xu miaoran. She and Yiyi stood together and moved her hand gently. A slender palm had appeared near the rootless tree ancestor. With a gentle pull, a large section of the tree root had been torn off. The rootless tree ancestor wanted to fight back, but he saw the jade hand flash away. With boundless Taoism, Xu miaoran can attack the target at will without getting close to his opponent.


    If it is one-on-one, rootless tree ancestors naturally have too many ways to deal with it. But now its primary enemy is yuntianlan Tang robbery. Xu miaoran''s attack is like a mosquito bite, which can''t bring it too much damage. It''s too cunning and tight to catch, so he can only bear it. But no matter how light the mosquito bites, if they bite more, they are enough to make people crazy.


    After Xu miaoran, there was another figure.


    In a flash, he appeared beside the big tree. With only one tear, the rhizome broke. When the tree''s ancestral root had to fight back, the figure disappeared after another flash. The tree root was like a whip, beating a remnant, but it didn''t hurt the comer. The next second, the other party has appeared at the other end.


    It''s Tang Chuan.


    It also has a strong space talent and can freely enter and leave the netherworld of tangchuan, just like it exists between reality and illusion, East and West, South and North, strange and elusive. It is precisely because of this characteristic that it dares to bully and attack even when it is as strong as the rootless tree ancestor, and the tree roots hit by it are easy to wither and rot and difficult to regenerate because of their death characteristics.


    However, this attack also makes Tang Chuan relatively dangerous. Just as Tang Chuan had just escaped an attack and jumped out of another space, he suddenly had a threat in his heart. It knew it was bad and was about to jump away. Unexpectedly, a suction controlled it and made it unable to move. At the next moment, a thick tree whip had been whipped. It was about to smash Tang Chuan, but a fog held it in time. It was yuntianlan who shot in time.


    At the same time, Tang Chuan''s suction decreased. Tang Chuan escaped into the void in time. When he reappeared, he was outside the attack range of rootless tree ancestor, and his face was white with fear. He was much more cautious when he shot again.


    Although Tang Chuan became honest with the whip of rootless tree ancestor, the situation became extremely bad for rootless tree ancestor.


    More and more opponents are coming, bringing unprecedented pressure to rootless tree ancestors.


    It knows, it can''t be done without trying hard.

 Chapter 1154

    The old face on the trunk suddenly twisted, and the rootless tree ancestor sighed.


    There was no reason for this sigh, but with heavy grief.


    At that moment, it seemed to have realized its destiny.


    But it didn''t say anything. It just kept improving its momentum. Maybe it was using this way to show its attitude - fight to death!


    When an existence has made a death wish, many things become different.


    Yuntianlan first felt the change in the momentum of rootless tree ancestors. It was a kind of despair, a kind of pessimism, a kind of helplessness, but also a kind of boldness and determination!


    However, this change in will did not turn into a force to pose a threat to yuntianlan.


    This made Yuntian LAN stunned. Some didn''t understand what happened.


    But he immediately reacted, realized something, and shouted, "Tang Jie, be careful!"


    Tang Jie is still struggling to cut down thousands of roots of rootless tree ancestors.


    The eternal fire is constantly sent to the roots through the imperial blade and the yin-yang furnace of all things, and destroys the roots in this unique way.


    But at the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    The eternal inflammation is attached to a thick root.


    This is a particularly strong root. Only this borrowed root can become the main material for refining a whip God treasure. When the eternal fire burns to the root, according to the previous habit, the first thing the rootless tree ancestor does is to cut off the part that burns the flame and recover the roots.


    But this time, an accident happened.


    The roots attached with eternal inflammation were not broken, but the brush was raised and pulled down at Tang Jie like a flame whip.


    Tang Jie, who was used to the previous situation, never expected this change. He just scolded "shit" in time and was whipped by a whip. Even the perfect body strengthened by physical cultivation


    , he was almost broken by this whip.


    At that moment, Tang Jie finally understood what had happened - Lao Shu was desperate.


    I don''t care about the eternal inflammation any more. If you are attached to the body, you will be attached to the body. Isn''t it that from now on, you will be entangled with magic fire, suffer day by day, and you can''t make progress in cultivation?


    So what?


    If a strong enemy invades, the star world will die. The country is no longer a country. What should we do in the long run?


    War!


    If you are happy to fight with the enemy, you should pull the enemy into the water even if you die. What eternal inflammation, what bone etching pain, go to hell!


    Since the magic fire wants to be attached, let it be attached!


    The rootless tree ancestor was angry, roared, waved the long whip of the fire, and fiercely whipped Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie took off.


    He knows it''s bad.


    This whip condensed all the energy of the rootless tree ancestor. At the same time, the surging and terrible star boundary source energy entered the body along the wound and wanted to explode him.


    It''s like a sea flowing into a lake, destined to wreak havoc.


    Feeling the boiling power in his body, Tang Jie cried out in pain. The violent energy almost tore him to pieces. In just a moment, Tang Jie''s tolerance reached the limit.


    At that moment, Tang Jie knew that he had reached the moment of choice. He shouted, "get up!"


    The field of the heavenly way has risen again and operated with all its strength. It has begun to compress the energy flowing into the body!


    Extreme compression!


    Deep compression!


    Another refining starts at this moment, for a higher level of perfection.


    So people saw that Tang robber broke out a large thunder light at that moment, and shot wildly around. The intensity of the light was frightening.


    At the same time, the rootless tree ancestor, the eternal inflammation, runs all the way along the roots, spreading from the ground to the sky, from the center to the four directions, spreading and expanding rapidly.


    Under the sky, between the earth, a wonderful scene is displayed.


    One is a human practitioner who radiates thunder light all over his body. Each piece of lightning surges the most amazing energy between heaven and earth, explodes the cold awn of the broken void and shakes the terrible breaking force.


    One is a towering tree surrounded by eternal magic fire. The flame is connected to the sky and ground. It reaches the vigorous wind and reaches Jiuyou. The fire sweeps down. It is invincible and no one dares to approach. Yuntianlan, Mu Ziyang, Xu miaoran, Yiyi and others retreated one after another.


    Thunder and fire interweave into the most spectacular spectacle between heaven and earth, which makes people tremble. I don''t know what happened.


    But suddenly disappeared at the same time.


    Yes, disappear.


    All the magnificent scenery suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    The big tree is still the big tree, and the man is still the man.


    But the raging energy and wind between heaven and earth, even the thousands of miles of canyons, thunder pits and burning bald mountains prove that what happened before is not an illusion.


    Tang Jie floats in the air and doesn''t move.


    "Tang Jie!" Xu miaoran shouted, full of concern.


    She wanted to fly over and see her husband.


    Yuntianlan stopped her: "don''t worry, he''s fine."


    "How does Shizu know?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "Look at it." yuntianlan pointed to the old tree in the distance.


    The face of the thick trunk was solemn and staring at Tang Jie without blinking.


    As the closest existence to Tang Jie, as the existence that puts the original energy into Tang Jie''s body, it can most feel the changes of Tang Jie''s body.


    However, what really shocked it was that the original energy it stuffed into Tang Jie''s body, which should have exploded Tang Jie, suddenly disappeared at that moment.


    It did not understand what had happened, but the great sense of threat from the heart was rising and getting stronger and stronger.


    The old tree knows bad.


    It gave a sudden roar.


    "Ow!!!"


    A great roar tore the sky like thunder.


    Then the countless roots gathered into a strong whip and pulled it down at Tang Jie with the power of tearing the star world.


    Kill him at all costs!


    This is the only thought in the old tree''s heart.


    "Tang Jie!" Xu miaoran screamed.


    Even Yun Tianlan turned pale. He wanted to fight, but the branches of the clouds in the sky poured in and showed the terrible eternal magic fire again. Tang Jie can use this flame against the enemy, so can Shu Zu!


    The attack of yuntianlan is blocked, and the tree whip has been pulled down like destroying the sky and the earth.


    When everyone was in despair, Tang Jie opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of thunder in his eyes.


    Then his body grew rapidly and turned into a giant. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he had grabbed the tree whip in his hand.


    The world-class whip was caught by Tang robber.


    The rootless tree ancestor trembled in his heart.


    Tang Jie laughed: "it''s really strong. Ha ha, ha ha, what a pot of perfect tonic soup. It''s just too spicy to choke me to death. But now, do you still have it? If so... I''ll have it!!!"


    The last important word made a roaring sound, which stunned the rootless tree ancestor.


    Tang Jie had grabbed the tree whip and pulled it from the tree ancestor.


    You should know that the tree whip is made of thousands of roots gathered by the rootless tree ancestor. When it is torn off, even the rootless tree ancestor cries out in pain.


    Tang Jie rushed up with an iron fist: "die!"


    A punch hit the trunk of the rootless tree ancestor.


    The huge trees as high as ten thousand feet were rocked violently by the blow, and large tracts of bark were shaken to fall off. The old face of the rootless tree ancestor was even more painful.


    Without the yin-yang furnace of all things and the emperor''s blade, the terrorist state of Tang robbery broke out directly with the most primitive wild instinct, which made it difficult for the rootless tree ancestors rooted in the earth and connected with the origin of the star world to resist.


    It howled in pain, thousands of trees had to be pulled down against Tang Jie again, and at the same time, one tumor after another flew towards Tang Jie.


    At this moment, the rootless tree ancestor was almost crazy to extract the source of the star world, completely regardless of his own affordability. Perhaps from the moment it no longer avoids the eternal inflammation, it has decided the fate of death. For it, the only thing to consider is how many can be pulled into the water before it dies.


    The terrible original tree tumor roared and flew. Even if he had just absorbed the original energy and improved the Tang robbery of deep integration again, in the face of this terrible original bomb, each burst brought him great damage.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care, but continued to laugh and wave wildly.


    The compression of the original energy certainly improved his strength, but this energy was too violent and made him unable to control himself, so he had to vent through crazy fighting.


    So the two sides are so crazy to roar and attack recklessly. You give me a punch and I whip you.


    At this time, yuntianlan, the original main combat force, became a deputy combat force. He was not infected with eternal inflammation, nor could he easily abandon himself like the rootless tree ancestor. He could only cooperate with the attack from a distance.


    However, the rootless tree ancestor who is close to madness has long ignored his existence. Ren yuntianlan and others attack, but he is crazy to bomb with Tang Jie.


    Emperor''s blade kept chopping and his iron fist kept attacking. Tang Jie cut down the dense forest like a crazy woodcutter.


    The tree whip kept beating, the tree tumors burst, and the rootless tree ancestor attacked his opponent like a suicidal madman.


    The constantly exploding original energy impacted Tang Jie''s skin and opened one scar after another on him. The surging energy fluctuation even spread far away. Even Xu miaoran and others were shocked back and forth by the shock wave. You can imagine what impact Tang Jie would suffer in the vortex.


    But Tang robbery still exists, still fighting, still crazy!


    The perfect body of deep integration really shows its strength. No matter how terrible the original tree tumor is, each explosion is just to uncover a layer of skin. His whole body is bathed in blood, but his vitality is still strong.


    However, compared with the Tang robbery, the rootless tree ancestor is more terrible.


    The old real immortal, the invincible defense flow tree monster really shows its strength at this moment. After enduring the eternal inflammation, the rootless tree ancestor''s powerful regeneration ability can also be reflected. With the origin of the star world, it shows amazing powerful energy.


    In this case, the fight between the two madmen finally came to an end, but the one who had the upper hand was the rootless tree ancestor.


    "Ha ha!!!" rootless tree ancestor laughed wildly: "you are not my opponent, no! I want you all to die here!!!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie answered leisurely.


    After a round of crazy venting, the originally violent Tang robbery seemed to restore a trace of calm, and even his tone returned to his usual calm and self-confidence.


    He said, "do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    "What?" the rootless tree ancestor was stunned. He instinctively blurted out: "you can''t have any means."


    "On the contrary, I do!"

 Chapter 1155

    "I really have!"


    Tang Jie said in a calm and chilling tone. Looking at the rootless tree ancestor''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    At that moment, the rootless tree ancestor suddenly understood.


    Tang Jie didn''t lie.


    At the next moment, it already knows what the means of Tang robbery are.


    Tang Jie took out a picture.


    Mountain and river country map!


    When the picture is gently thrown away, a world has appeared, gently and long, floating between heaven and earth and falling on the world. It appears naturally and strangely in the way of overlap or coverage.


    "Small world!?" the rootless tree ancestor exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie still has a small world, and it seems that this small world has developed extremely mature.


    When this small world appeared, rootless tree ancestor knew that he could no longer be the opponent of Tang Jie, because Tang Jie had the biggest mace against his star world origin, because the small world was the bane of the world origin.


    However, his heart is full of expectations. Tang Jie doesn''t know the secret.


    But the next second it knows it''s wrong.


    A tree tumor flew to Tang Jie and exploded before it approached.


    Different from the past, the tree tumor did not explode the original energy as before, but slowly blew across the earth and rippled in the sky of the small world.


    Yes, it was led into the small world, and then turned into a spring rain, moistening the world.


    "You... You know how to guide the source energy..." the rootless tree ancestor exclaimed.


    "Thanks to you," Tang Jie replied.


    It is indeed the blessing of rootless tree ancestor. Because of this battle, Tang Jie really understood the origin of the star world. Because of the ultimate compression of the original energy flowing into the body, he had a deeper understanding in order to save his life.


    However, it is the realm of heaven that really makes him understand the source energy in the end.


    Without the realm of heaven, he could not complete the compression in such a short time. It is also because of the realm of heaven that he understood the source energy in a real sense. After completing this big step of Tang robbery, there is only a distance between resources and time from Da Luo Jinxian, and the threshold that determines success or failure has disappeared.


    As for now, Tang Jie has a deeper understanding of the small world because of this understanding.


    The next moment, after guiding the origin of the star world, Tang Jie said with a smile: "you also take my origin fire and try it!"


    Then he threw a fireball.


    A simple, seemingly ordinary fireball.


    Fireball that a spirit can release!


    But it is such a fireball that brings great fear to the rootless tree ancestor.


    At that moment, it even had the mentality of turning around and fleeing.


    However, deep planting in the big area not only gives it endless power, but also restricts its action.


    No matter what kind of attack it faces, it can''t escape, can''t hide, can only resist hard!


    A large number of tree roots were woven to block the flying fireball.


    When the fireball hit the root of the tree, it burst and blew amazing flames, sweeping a large area in an instant. Then a shocking scene appeared. The flame swept through the area, and nothing existed. The terrible energy directly reduced all the roots of rootless tree ancestors in this area to ashes.


    "Original attack! Original attack!" the rootless tree ancestor shouted wildly.


    Yes, Tang Jie used the same original attack, and it was a better original attack than the rootless tree ancestor. The original attacked in the form of fire, incinerated everything and burned the sky. Even if it was the power of the road, I''m afraid it was just so.


    "Yes, thanks to your blessing, I finally master the source attack." Tang jieleng said, "because I am the world leader!"


    Lord!


    Another requirement for using world origin.


    The Lord of the world, as the name suggests, is the real Lord of the world and the existence recognized by the world, not just yuntianlan, a leader recognized by everyone.


    A real Lord has control over the whole world. Only in this way can he freely call the original power of the world as a non golden immortal, and even use it more freely and more powerful than the golden immortal.


    However, such a situation usually exists only in the small world. Only the world you cultivate and the road you set can you become the Lord of the world. After becoming the Lord of the world, the use of the origin of the world can be said to be the most advanced, even better than the golden immortal, because it belongs to itself.


    However, because the small world is hard cultivated by itself, every extraction of the world''s original momentum is a consumption of the world, so few world leaders are willing to do so.


    In contrast, although the golden immortal''s use of the origin of the star world is not as free and free as the Lord of the world, after all, what he extracts is a ready-made star world, not his own, and it doesn''t hurt to waste it.


    Therefore, in most cases, the Lord is unwilling to consume the world source to fight.


    Tang Jie just learned to experiment. After he confirmed, he was no longer willing to use the source attack.


    That''s all our own assets!


    Of course, it is not only having a small world that can become the Lord of the world.


    Another more powerful Lord is to turn the whole star world into his own world. This requires cultivation to be above Jinxian. At the same time, this astral world has no stronger existence than itself and will not compete with itself for the dominant position of the origin of the astral world.


    Under this premise, as long as the Da Neng is familiar with the control and utilization of the source of the astral world, he can gradually affect the will of the source in the long-term invasion and finally complete the assimilation and possession.


    It is a very long process to accept the origin of the star world, and the requirements are also very harsh. But once completed, the harvest is naturally huge.


    After all, it is a whole star world, which is many times larger than the small world of Tang robbery.


    Usually, golden immortals can accept one astral realm, while holy immortals can accept multiple astral realms, but no more than ten at most. This is the secret that Tang Jie got from Yu Chengzi, and few people know it.


    Therefore, it has also been said that the way of heaven is above the saint immortal, and the Lord of the world is above the way of heaven.


    The Lord here refers to the whole astral realm!


    In other words, as long as you understand the law of heaven in Xingluo Daqian world and control the heaven, you can become the Lord of the whole Xingluo Daqian world.


    As for whether it is, no one knows. After all, no one has reached that step.


    But at least yuchengzi believes it.


    He is walking towards this, understanding the twelve main roads, parallel roads, understanding the way of heaven, and achieving the Lord of the stars.


    The true Lord of the world, not the self declaration in this world like the king of the world.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that heaven will not tolerate it.


    Tang robbery and treason invite heaven''s robbery, and yuchengzi''s combination is also calculated by heaven!


    It goes too far.


    This moment comes from the original attack of Tang Jie, which consumes little original source. Its power is as powerful as a collection of hundreds of tree tumors. It can be seen that Tang Jie is much higher than the other party in the application of power level.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie stopped with one blow.


    The rootless tree ancestor said with a grim smile: "can''t you give up? A moment''s reluctance may be a greater price!"


    As soon as he shook his body, more tree tumors rushed out and flew to the vicinity of Tang Jie to burst, creating one space-time shock after another. The violent shock wave ploughed earth shaking changes in the earth. The fierce original energy was wanton, which made Tang Jie even too late to guide. He could only guide a small part of the original energy, and more original energy turned into the most ferocious attack, which made Tang Jie bear it.


    Rootless tree ancestor is right. Tang Jie''s reluctance to give up is the key to its ability to fight. If this continues, Tang Jie will only save more than he does.


    The rootless tree ancestor laughed wildly.


    In the distance, the Qixia world pulled by the ferocious beast galloped like a carriage in the starry sky, which was about to devour the star world.


    At this moment, it just wants to fight.


    Looking at it, Tang Jie said calmly, "do you think I can''t take you without attacking the source? Or do you think sacrificing my little world is all the means?"


    The rootless tree is a Leng.


    Tang Jie has said: "it is good to have a small world, but more importantly, how to play and make use of this small world."


    Rootless tree ancestor laughed: "if you are not willing to use the original attack, are you going to use the natives in your small world to deal with me?"


    Huangting world is limited by the world. So far, the top life is only Zifu period. Even if there is more such strength, it will sweep away the rootless tree ancestors. The level difference is so great that it can not be made up by quantity.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "there is a third choice."


    "The third choice?" the rootless tree was stunned.


    He saw that Tang Jie''s body was infinitely tall.


    This time it was no longer a giant body, but directly filled the whole world and filled the Huangting world. At the same time, all the lives in the Huangting world bowed down together and sang loudly to the Tang robbery.


    The rootless tree ancestor immediately understood and turned pale and said, "the law of the great way? Your small world has begun to affect the great thousand world? How is this possible?"


    With their own world, the Lord of the world is the way of heaven, so they can create their own roads in the world. Therefore, fighting with the enemy in their own small world, the Lord of the world is invincible.


    However, Tang Jie is not pulling the rootless tree into the closed Huangting World War at the moment.


    The rootless tree ancestor is too powerful. Don''t say he can''t pull in. Even if he pulls in, he may forcibly support the explosive Huangting world. From this point of view, the invincible role of the small world is very embarrassing. Because those who can pull into the small world often can win without pulling in, while those who can''t win often can''t pull in.


    As for the Huangting world at the moment, it was unfolded in a picture scroll situation by the Tang Dynasty, covering the original world in an open manner in the form of multiple spaces.


    Therefore, in this case, although Tang Jie can get some bonus from the world, it is impossible to really give full play to the power of the LORD out of the world, because he is still in the world of stars, and he can not affect the Lord world.


    However, there is a situation where the small world can still play a role after it is expanded. That is, the small world is strong enough that the rules of the small world can temporarily affect the main world. At least within the scope of its expansion, it can be dominated by the laws of the small world.


    In this case, the Lord has the final say.


    The upper limit of the small world of Tang Jie is only Zifu, which means that it can''t be strong enough to affect the main world anyway. How did he do it?


    Rootless tree ancestors don''t understand and can''t understand.


    Only Tang Jie knew that all this was due to the combination of heaven and Huangting world.


    As the Lord of the Huangting world, the Huangting world is like his heaven realm. Everything follows his will, and the territory is vast and large. This is equivalent to a super large version of the field of heaven. The defect is the self claiming pattern. Once it is launched into the main world and affected by the main world, the vast majority of the will of the world Lord cannot be realized.


    On the contrary, it can be used in the main world. But in addition to being easily punished by heaven, the biggest defect is that the scope of action is only a limited distance around the body.


    But when the two are combined, they make up for each other''s weakness.


    Thanks to Tang Jie''s understanding of the origin of the world, this degree of combination can be achieved. Otherwise, it will take an extremely long time to achieve this step.


    At that moment, Tang Jie could feel that every flower, grass, tree and any existence in the Huangting world was controlled and influenced by his will.


    He is as high as the king of the world.


    Coldly looking at the rootless tree ancestor, he said, "now, you can fall!"

 Chapter 1156

    When Tang Jie said the word "fall", the rootless tree ancestor felt that the whole world began to repel himself, and all forces reversed and tried to kill himself.


    This is the Lord''s terror.


    Master the existence of the way of heaven. Under his will, everything should serve him.


    Immortal Qi, mana, and even origin are controlled by his will.


    The only thing he can''t control is the enemy!


    He can not control the rootless tree ancestor, a powerful life, nor can he control the existence outside the Huangting world. The territory of Huangting world is much smaller than that of Shenyuan world, and even smaller than the root range of Shuzu.


    Therefore, the rootless tree ancestor still has some roots outside the Huangting world and the absolute field of Tang robbery. Therefore, it can absorb some origins to fight.


    But that is only delaying his own death, but also making his death more painful.


    So everyone saw that with the voice of Tang Jie''s words, the tree covering the sky began to wither rapidly, and screamed with horror and despair under the virtual shadow of the shaking world.


    Although the rootless tree continued to extract the world origin to supplement itself, it was still unable to resist the punishment of the terrorist will of the Tang robbery. It began to wither and wither in a large area, and a large number of rhizomes died. With the death of those roots deep underground, the rootless tree ancestors lost their ability to absorb the source at last, and withered faster and faster.


    Soon, all its roots withered, its branches and leaves fell, and even its huge trunk shrank back.


    Its shade began to become bare, all its branches and leaves withered, the green faded, leaving only a gray one.


    The old face on the giant tree stopped shouting and gradually solidified. Finally, it was petrified and fixed on the tree.


    It''s dead.


    Just die.


    All the wind and cloud dissipated, and all the prestige was gone.


    Only the will of the Tang Dynasty filled the world, vast, vast and profound, like the Lord of the world.


    Yuntianlan, Xu miaoran, Mu Ziyang, Yiyi and others looked up at all this.


    But then the will dissipated, and only the virtual shadow of the world still existed, stretching like a picture.


    The next moment, a dark cloud of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, flashing a burning light.


    Cloud sky LAN color change: "not good!"


    The third thunder robbery of Tang robbery is coming!


    He has fought with the dark night ancestor, the ice dragon emperor of the North Sea and the rootless tree ancestor. Each opponent has a higher realm and stronger strength than him. Even if how to save use, Tang Jie still inevitably overdraw the field of heaven.


    Especially in the last application, the combination of the field of heaven and the small world is a new attempt. Even Tang robbery is difficult to grasp the measure. If you are not careful, you will cross the line.


    As a result, although he successfully killed the rootless tree ancestor, the third natural disaster also came.


    Compared with the last time, this natural disaster is obviously much stronger.


    The energy of each of the three thick thunderbolts is higher and stronger than before, but the strength improvement of Tang Jie is not obvious. Except that the two attacks of dark night ancestor and rootless tree ancestor improved the deep perfect body of Tang Jie, there was no significant progress in other aspects.


    This means that Tang Jie has a low chance of getting through the disaster.


    In the face of this shocking thunder robbery, even Tang robbery changed his face.


    There was nothing more to say. Tang Jie had gathered all his strength for resistance. Not only him, but also the whole Huangting world is swaying with whirling tree shadows and beautiful spots.


    This time, he can only use the Huangting world to survive the disaster.


    The fierce thunder stabbed down from the sky like a spear shining with thunder.


    The virtual shadow of shaking the world unfolded under the will of Tang Jie, and the shaking shade spread out like an umbrella, looking like the scene of the battle of rootless tree ancestors before. Only one is the embodiment of personal strength and the other is the expansion of the will of the world.


    If Tang Jie can still use the heaven realm, if Tang Jie''s strength can be stronger, and if Huangting world is less affected by the Lord world, it may be able to resist thunder Jie.


    Unfortunately, without the field of heaven, the role of Huangting world is limited, and even the origin of the world can not be called. Only this limited power of the world is combined with the will of Tang Jie to jointly resist the power of heaven.


    The fierce thunder fell and blew up a world of thunder.


    The whole world trembled under the terrible thunder and trembled under the power of destroying the world.


    Yes, for the Huangting world, this thunder is a world destroying existence.


    The terrible thunder robbery from the main world just makes the Huangting world unbearable with one blow, but none of the creatures in this world flinch. They chant loudly together, will connect together, bear together, resist, and roar violently.


    The second thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    The virtual shadow of Tang Jie''s will flashed in the Huangting world and gave a violent cry to the sky. The emperor''s blade is waved and stabbed out against the sky, facing the thunder clouds in the sky.


    The thunder spear collided with the shadow of the sword and burst out the power to destroy all things.


    Before the terrible extinction and the power of thunder, the fierce Tang robbery was also blown apart. All the glory in Huangting world shook together, connected with the vast will, and began to deliver life energy to Tang Jie.


    Once again, they resisted the world shaking power.


    This scene made Xu miaoran tremble. She desperately wanted to help Tang robbery, but was stopped by yuntianlan: "don''t move. This is the fate of Tang robbery. He can only fight it by himself. Others can''t help him. Instead, it will stimulate Tian robbery and further increase the power of thunder robbery."


    "Can he survive the next round?" Xu miaoran asked.


    The clouds are silent.


    He didn''t know.


    The third round of thunder robbery in the sky is being generated, stronger and more terrible than before.


    To be honest, yuntianlan has never seen such a level of thunder robbery. It is simple and violent, but it is much more terrible than all the thunder robbers he has seen before. If the current thunder robbery is a regular army, the thunder robbery seen before is the existence of Xiang Yong level, which is a pure game.


    Now, as soon as the real thunder robbery appeared, it brought people a sense of terror and suffocation from the beginning. Before the thunder robbery, all human beings were pale and powerless. The so-called man will conquer the sky was like a joke before the thunder robbery, which subverted all the cognition of the spiritual world!


    How could Tang Jie have such a terrible thunder robbery?


    Yuntianlan doesn''t understand and can''t understand.


    But he knew that only the strongest were envied by heaven.


    Who has suffered a lot of thunder and robbery in the past and present is not a big man who dominates the past and present? Those who can make God angry and get angry personally mean that they are qualified to threaten the way of heaven - most people can''t even offend Tianyan.


    Therefore, the danger of Tang robbery is the proof of his strength, his potential and his strength.


    Therefore, yuntianlan is convinced that with Tang robbery, there will be an infinite and beautiful future in Qixia world!


    At that moment, the only thing he could do was pray.


    Pray like thousands of creatures in the Huangting world, trust and believe that Tang robbery can resist this pass.


    He lowered his eyes, whispered and looked pious. He bowed his head to Tang robbery with the respect of a real immortal and paid tribute to Tang robbery!


    Xu miaoran was shocked, but she was smart and clear. She also held her fingerprints and opened her mind. Her thoughts were connected with the thousands of worlds in Huangting world.


    Followed by Yiyi, Mu Ziyang, Tang Chuan, whale shark demon God, etc.


    This is the only way they can interfere with the thunder robbery.


    But this is not a fight of power, just a connection of ideas. The help that can bring Tang Jie is still limited.


    Tang Jie also knew that because the third thunder robbery came too fast and his strength was not improved enough, even with the help of Huangting world, he was afraid that he would be difficult to resist the third thunder robbery.


    At this time, the thunder clouds in heaven and earth gather again. There is no shining brilliance, but the unprecedented will is pressed down like a dark cloud - when the power condenses to the extreme, there is no terrible flame effect, but the road is simple and the indescribable power to erase everything.


    Tang Jie knows it''s bad. I''m afraid he can''t resist the third thunder robbery anyway.


    Just then an idea flashed through his mind.


    That was the scene he saw when he combined the realm of heaven and the Huangting world.


    Because the Huangting world was his realm of heaven at that time, every plant and tree in the world existed in the cognition of Tang Jie.


    Just now, Tang Jie actually saw a very special thing, but he didn''t care about it because of dealing with rootless tree ancestors, but he remembered it at this moment.


    Holy water of soul!


    Yes, he saw the holy water of soul, which was opened up in an independent space under a mountain not far away.


    At that moment, Tang Jie rushed down without thinking, and his figure shrank from the giant to the normal ratio in an instant. He bumped into the mountain and called out the Tuwa. A tudun appeared directly in front of the divine source space, and then forcibly broke the space and rushed in.


    This space containing the divine source is extremely dangerous. There are countless mechanisms, some of which can cause danger to the existence of Zhenxian level.


    But Tang Jie had ignored it and rushed straight in.


    At the same time, the third lightning has begun to condense and aim at the Tang robbery. Wherever he escapes, the natural disaster will come. In this vast world, no existence can escape the punishment of heaven!


    When Tang Jiegang rushed into the Shenyuan space, Lei Guang already appeared and directly appeared in the Shenyuan space. The violent force raged in the way of sweeping everything, and instantly leveled everything in this space.


    All the mechanisms, arrangements and Dharma arrays disappeared under the terrible thunder, and the two energies collided most violently at this moment.


    Tang Jie is still running forward. He originally appeared on an endless plain, but with the emergence of annihilating thunder robbery, the plain is rapidly collapsing, and a large number of plains are broken without trace. What will appear is only pieces of black and empty broken emptiness.


    Tang Jie tried his best to fly forward. The sky and rear, emptiness and thunder chased him like a giant beast devouring everything.


    Finally, Tang Jie saw a pool in front of him, emitting a mysterious smell of emptiness and brightness, with a sacred and brilliant smell.


    Holy water of soul!


    Tang Jie rushed to the extreme speed and plunged into the pool.

 Chapter 1157

    Due to the convergence of the two energies, the energy of lightning robbery is no longer a simple lightning robbery, but forms a void black hole.


    The black hole should have the power of strangling and destroying everything, so it spread and rushed to the pool.


    At the moment when it will be touched.


    WOW!


    A man has stood up in the pool.


    The whole body is bathed in the holy and glorious spring. Tang Jie''s body emits amazing light and heat, and the dense wind blows from him. Everywhere he passes, everything grows and life prospers!


    "Sendai! Tang Jie is promoted to Sendai!" Xu miaoran shouted.


    Connected with Tang Jie''s will, she felt that the life level of Tang Jie was changing rapidly and moving towards a higher level at this moment.


    This feeling is so familiar. She once experienced it with her own eyes, but now in this promotion, Tang Jie summoned up all his strength and pushed his hands towards the black hole in front of him.


    Huge energy surged out and rushed to the black hole in front of us.


    Then his face changed and he scolded, "shit!"


    Tang robber, whose strength has been greatly improved, was enough to fight this natural disaster. However, after encountering with Shenyuan space, Lei robber somehow changed. After turning into a black hole, the energy amplitude increased sharply, so that Tang robber was promoted, and it was also promoted.


    Damn God, do you want to kill yourself?


    Tang Jieyi, who had no way out, gritted his teeth and pushed out with all his strength, sending all his energy into the black hole.


    The terrible black hole continues to roll up and frenziedly devour the energy of Tang robbery. However, as this continues to devour, its own burden is becoming heavier and heavier. But even so, it still approached unstoppably, and Tang Jie could only stop it with all his strength.


    The branches and leaves of Huangting world are swaying and whirling, and the shadows of the trees are beautiful and shining. Thousands of believers pray and chant together.


    The power of Tang robbery is increasing.


    "Ah!" he shouted wildly.


    With the influx of crazy energy, the terrible black hole finally began to shrink and enter the process of self extinction.


    Tang Jie was relieved.


    At this time, he was almost at the end of his promotion to the earth fairy, but all the energy was used by him to feed the black hole, so that although he was promoted to the earth fairy, he was unprecedentedly weak and his mana dried up to an extremely serious level. At this time, even a purple house should be able to kill him without resurrection.


    Tang Chuan Yiyi also came at this time to replace Tang Jie and continuously input energy to accelerate the extinction of the black hole. Because the thunder robbery is over, they can finally intervene at this time.


    Seeing that the black hole was getting smaller and smaller and was about to disappear, Tang Jie suddenly flashed an idea and said, "stop."


    Let''s stop and watch Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie said, "Miao ran, help me imprison it. I need to study it."


    This black hole is the result of the fragmentation of the void. It cannot be confined by magic alone. It will only produce energy neutralization, and it can be fixed by the power of the road of space.


    Xu miaoran creates a unique space to fix the small black hole. In this space, there is no energy. The avenue itself forms the space. The black hole cannot be swallowed, so it can only exist until new energy appears for it to swallow and finally eliminate.


    The space barrier made by Xu miaoran looks like a transparent crystal, and the central black hole looks like a dark hole that will never see the bottom.


    Holding an empty crystal, Xu miaoran flew to Tang Robber: "what?"


    "I want to study this thing and maybe I can create a good immortal method." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    In the past, he had a separation, twelve roads and many means, but since the separation was robbed by Yu Chengzi, he had fewer means he could use.


    His problem now is that the means of killer mace level are enough. No matter in the field of heaven and Huangting world, they are absolutely cow and fork, but they are not used casually.


    In terms of conventional means, there are relatively few, only zhanhuang atlas and Emperor blade. Emperor blade and zhanhuang atlas are naturally very strong, but they also have their limitations. These two kinds of existence are the invention of soldiers. They have common characteristics, that is, they rely too much on power, attack from surplus and lack of defense. In addition, they lack obvious effects on some special targets, such as illusory and soul.


    To put it bluntly, it is a pure physical attack. Although it is very powerful, it has limitations in use. It can neither give full play to the characteristics of Tang Jie''s perfect body, nor play a role against special targets.


    Therefore, Tang Jie also needs to develop a powerful immortal method.


    At the beginning, he developed the evil killing seal in the underworld, which is the best embodiment of this aspect. However, the evil seal is specially aimed at ghosts, which has little effect on other types.


    Therefore, Tang Jie urgently needs a new powerful immortal method.


    The vanishing black hole in front of Tang Jie gave him a hint of inspiration. He hoped to develop his own powerful killing moves with the help of this black hole.


    Hey, no separation, no way, that''s the pain!


    Tang Jie complained in his heart.


    Knowing Tang Jie''s needs, Xu miaoran naturally gave him the "crystal" and gave him a white look: "fight well and recruit Tianjie again. I really convinced you. There''s no time to worry."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if it weren''t for this, how could it be a blessing in disguise and receive these many springs of soul."


    Then he took out a jade cup and motioned with his hand. The holy water of soul had already flown into the cup without overflowing. This is not to say that there is a unique space in this cup, but that this is the real weight of the holy water of the soul. Shenyuan space condenses a drop every hundred years and turns into a pool at ordinary times. It''s only a cup when it''s really put away.


    "This is the holy water of the soul?" Xu miaoran had heard of the reputation of the holy water, and his eyes were shining when he heard this thing.


    She knew how hard it was to wash the soul.


    Over the years, Xu miaoran and Yiyi have broken through countless bottlenecks, but they have been trapped in the breakthrough of the spirit level and have been unable to be promoted to Sendai.


    Now with this holy water of soul, doesn''t it mean that a breakthrough is just around the corner?


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie has seen Xu miaoran''s mind: "with this holy water of soul, the difficulty of breakthrough will be at least doubled."


    Doubling the difficulty does not mean half the Sendai.


    How much energy, the distance from achievement is often only a layer of window paper.


    For the simplest example, how many times do people who can cross the line improve when the score of the college entrance examination is reduced by half?


    Thinking about this, we can understand the significance of this soul holy water for the promotion of Sendai.


    At that moment, even Yun Tianlan couldn''t help saying, "how many souls are there?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Shizu, don''t worry, the flying rat king has died for thousands of years, and it took this as its capital and won''t distribute it at will, so there is enough holy water left. According to my estimation, it can be used by at least three people!"


    "Only for three people?" yuntianlan sighed, thought and said with a smile: "five people are not enough, I am also greedy."


    The whale shark demon God nearby said, "the little one doesn''t understand how the master calculates, but the little one saw it just now, but according to the little one''s knowledge, the holy water for the soul usually only needs three drops to meet the needs of refining the soul. Look at the amount in this cup, there are at least 30 drops. How can the master say that it can only be used by three people?"


    "Only three drops?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    The reason why he said that it was only enough for three people was that he had consumed about ten drops to wash the spirit. When he pushed others, he thought that washing the spirit needed so much, but he didn''t expect that the whale shark said that only three drops would be enough, and he was stunned for a while.


    Then he woke up and was afraid that he had really made a mistake in this regard. Their own cultivation is different from others. A perfect body is different from others. To control such an immortal body, the power of the divine soul is also particularly powerful. The washing and practice of three drops of soul holy water is not enough, so it consumes ten drops. But others don''t have his ability, so three drops is probably enough.


    "In other words, the holy water of Soul here can create ten earth immortals?" Tang Chuan and others muttered to themselves.


    "Maybe more." Xu miaoran hugged his arm and said: "The holy water of soul can be used to cleanse the soul, and can also be used to refine pills. It''s a waste to use it directly. In addition, it doesn''t all rely on pills to cleanse the soul, but also on their own efforts. Some people have strong spiritual cultivation and can break through with a little help, while some people may need more pills. How can we generalize."


    Tang Jie''s eyes lit up: "miaoran is right. If you refine the elixir with it, calculate the progress and use it as appropriate, maybe more people can achieve Sendai!"


    He has not achieved Zifu for a long time. The physical level can be made up by resources, and the spiritual level is always limited in cultivation. Therefore, the use of soul holy water is almost to the greatest extent. However, some out of body practitioners may have been cultivating spiritual souls for thousands of years, and their distance from Sendai is just a step to the door. In this case, they can help and double their efforts in the past.


    In addition to refining pills, it can be imagined that this cup of soul holy water can create more Sendai than you think.


    The stronger are always the better, especially in the current situation.


    With such good news, everyone is naturally excited.


    This battle in the divine world has made a lot of money.


    Looking up at the sky, the Qixia world pulled by the ferocious beast has rushed to and began to encroach on the Shenyuan world.


    Without the resistance of the peak, the divine source world is destined to die faster than the blood River world, and a powerful star world is also destined to rise!

 Chapter 1158

    Lancang China.


    This is a Chinese land in the middle of the wasteland. It has a vast territory and abundant vitality. It can be said to be a treasure land of outstanding people.


    Wangxiu mountain is one of the Top 72 mountains in Lancang China. Although the Tianshuang sect occupying this mountain is not a Zhenguo immortal sect, it is also an advanced sect headed by a local immortal. Looking at the territory of the snow country, there are no sects that need Tianshuang sect''s attention except Xueling palace.


    Under such circumstances, the disciples of Tianshuang sect are naturally superior to others in speaking and walking.


    It''s a good morning.


    With the sound of "Yiya", the two gates of Tianshuang sect weighing 2800 kg were pushed open.


    The man who pushed the door was a weak boy with a broom. He looked sick. Although he is only a sick and weak youth, his cultivation is already a spirit lake, otherwise it is impossible to open such a heavy door. However, in Tianshuang sect, this cultivation is too low to be valued and can only become a floor sweeper.


    The boy came out of the door and began to wave his iron broom to clean up the fallen leaves in front of the door bit by bit.


    He sweeps very carefully, even this simple guy who seems to have no future does it very carefully. After cleaning all the fallen leaves in front of the door, the boy put down his broom and found a space to breathe.


    But looking at the rhythm of his breathing, it seemed very difficult for him to breathe.


    Just finished a big week, the boy stopped to breathe, stroked his chest and gasped. At the same time, he murmured, "no, it''s still too reluctantly. Hateful..."


    The boy''s face showed an expression of pain and hatred.


    The door opens again.


    This time, it was not pushed open by people with their hands, but just the strength between their hands, so they easily pushed open the two doors.


    A group of young people came out from behind the door, led by young men in green shirts, with ties on their heads and paper fans in their hands.


    Just about to go out, I looked back and saw the floor sweeper who was meditating next to me, but stopped.


    With a slight turn in his eyes, the young man with a green shirt seemed to think of something and suddenly blew a breath. So the wind rises, rolls up the fallen leaves and falls to the ground.


    The young man in green shirt looked at the ground and said leisurely, "this place hasn''t been cleaned."


    Someone stood nearby and said, "what the jade childe said is that the ground hasn''t been cleaned."


    Another man said, "it''s the boy who sweeps the floor who steals laziness!"


    "Since someone is lazy, what should I do?" the young man in green shirt said again.


    "Punish him!" the crowd answered in unison.


    Malicious eyes have fallen on the floor sweeper.


    The floor sweeper stood up in a hurry when the group came out. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. The fallen leaves had fallen and the crime had become a crime.


    The young man''s face turned red, and then he shouted recklessly, "Yulin Cong, when did you really hurt me? Didn''t I win your Lingyuan pill that year? You bet with me that I won. Why did you trouble me? Besides, you asked someone to hurt my meridians and made me unable to make profits for five years. Now I can only be a floor sweeper. What else do you want?"


    The young man''s mind is still tender after all. He always feels that the other party''s harm to himself is to refuse to give up a pill. I don''t know the real reason why Yulin Cong hates himself is that he exposed the matter and made him lose face.


    So the Yulin Cong''s face immediately pulled down: "well, you ye Xuan, it''s obvious that you are incompetent and can''t make progress in five years. You dare to spit blood. If you break the rules below, call me!"


    The crowd has rushed up.


    At last, the boy named Ye Xuan was not stupid. As soon as he saw this situation, he ran away. Xu Shi has been bullied for a long time and has coping experience. Although his cultivation is average, he has practiced a magic skill that is very good at running. He is slippery and tight. At this moment, SA Yazi runs, and the young people can''t help him.


    The lowest accomplishments of this group of people are also in the spiritual sea period, and more have entered the world. Seeing his identity as a spiritual master, he couldn''t catch a Linghu boy. They all felt that it had nothing to do with his face, and they chased harder and harder. What''s more, he directly lifted off his body technique and flew to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid, but he twisted his body like a temple nearby.


    This is the headquarters of tianshuangmen. There are many palaces and pavilions, and many important people come and go. Those young people only dare to bully Ye Xuan. They dare not be presumptuous here. They can only descend from the air.


    But ye Xuan rushed forward recklessly.


    After all, he is only a spiritual disciple. He has limited places to go. At this moment, he just wants to avoid many pursuits. Therefore, no matter where he runs, he comes to an uninhabited place.


    After the pursuit, the crowd saw that someone who knew this place had shouted, "don''t enter again. That''s where the ancestral hall is!"


    Everyone heard that they stopped one after another, but ye Xuan rushed in recklessly. It was not that he didn''t hear it, but that he didn''t believe his opponent''s words at all. What if it''s a lie? If you stop, you will suffer.


    In front of us is an ancient and magnificent hall. It is unguarded, but it has its own majesty.


    Without looking at it, ye Xuan rushed into the hall until he was about to touch the gate. Suddenly, he felt a force binding him, and he couldn''t move any more.


    He was so frightened that he found his body floating slowly and suspended in the air. He desperately wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t earn it.


    In a moment of horror, suddenly a light flashed behind the door, and then the whole hall shook violently, and a huge and majestic force gushed out of it, as if something was struggling inside to get rid of the trap.


    Under this power, the power that bound Ye Xuan also disappeared. Ye Xuan slammed down from the air and fell to the ground.


    By this time he had realized that there must have been a change in the hall. Instinct made him want to escape, but Yulin Cong and others who were chasing him stopped him. A thought came to my mind. There may be danger in this hall, but it may also be an opportunity?


    If you just run away? Didn''t you miss the chance?


    The scenes of bitterness and pain that he had experienced floated to his heart, and ye Xuan had made a dark decision in his heart. He doesn''t want to run away or be bullied again. If there is a death trap in this temple, then it''s so dead. If there is an opportunity, it may change your life!


    At this point, ye Xuan had made a decision and suddenly raised his hand and pushed towards the door.


    At this time, all the power of the hall door was used to resist the internal existence. Ye Xuan pushed the hall door open without any resistance.


    The surging tide of light poured out from behind the door, rushed out of the hall and rushed to the sky!


    Affected by the light, ye Xuan instinctively wanted to close his eyes, but then found that the light was not dazzling, but a warm light. Under this radiance, his former secret injury is recovering rapidly. Not only that, he feels a strange energy pouring into his body, and a mysterious feeling ensues


    "Finally back!"


    The sound of sobbing sounded beside my ears.


    Ye Xuan saw that a young man was walking out of the hall. Behind him, there was still a strange wave, just like a round mirror composed of mercury. Behind the man, there was a flicker and a sparkling color. Then the wave of light gradually disappeared and finally disappeared, Only a shining array pattern on the ground is fading with the dissipation of energy.


    This is


    Ye Xuan was shocked. Although he didn''t have much insight, he still vaguely felt that something was extraordinary... Tianshuang gate worships ancestral statues all year round. There is absolutely nothing that everyone doesn''t know about the appearance of old ancestors. The one who came out of the ancestral hall was definitely not the ancestor of Tianshuang gate.


    At this time, the other party had walked out of the ancestral hall, passed by Ye Xuan, looked at him and said with a smile: "it was your boy who broke through the door and broke the confinement here. Although it was said that the layout here could not stop me without you, but you always saved me some energy. The way of cause and effect is rewarded for good and evil. Anyway, I''ll give you some benefits."


    With a flick of his fingers, an idea had entered Ye Xuanli''s brain. When ye Xuanli felt that he had more knowledge in his mind, but it was a mental skill. The most rare thing was that it was vast and stronger than the top skill of Tianshuang sect. He was immediately surprised.


    The young man said, "you have my kung fu and good luck. You have a trace of space energy. In the future, as long as you practice well, you will achieve something. Since cause and effect are over, I can go."


    He said that he had flown to the air, but he ignored Ye Xuan again.


    For Yu Chengzi, this is a cause and effect, but for ye Xuan, it is a turning point in his life.


    After a long search, Yu Chengzi finally found enough materials in another world, and finally spread a transmission array to the wasteland. Although this is not a long time for a practitioner, it has taken too long for yuchengzi, who is eager to return to the wilderness.


    He didn''t deliver it to Wuyuan cave, because there was a better delivery point for him, which was here.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi walked out of the ancestral hall and looked up at the sky.


    Overhead, a colorful.


    "Finally, I''m back." Yu Chengzi murmured, looking at the sky.


    "Who? Dare to break into our Tianshuang gate!" a cry sounded, and the Tianshuang gate''s people arrived.


    This movement, after all, alerted the Tianshuang door.


    Yuchengzi looked at the sky indifferently.


    To him, nothing seemed to matter, but the eternal palace above his head and deep in the sky was meaningful.


    "Bold!"


    It seems that Yu Chengzi''s ignoring attitude angered him. A monk rushed with a sword angrily, and the sharp sword light rippled from the tip of the sword.


    As a cultivator of Tianxin level, he has done very well in this sword. Even if Zifu level exists, I believe he can''t completely ignore such an attack.


    However, Yu Chengzi seemed to disappear.


    He didn''t even have a body shield. He just stood there. The light of the cultivator''s sword had disappeared before it approached Yu Chengzi. The next moment, the practitioner suddenly froze.


    When a gust of wind blew, the practitioner turned into ash and scattered in the air.


    This is not any magic, but a wisp of momentum inadvertently emitted by Yu Chengzi.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is inviolable.


    Just this momentum made a Tianxin practitioner disappear!

 Chapter 1159

    The fairy wind is rolling and the clouds are dancing in the sky.


    With the demise of spiritual practitioners that day, several practitioners appeared in the air.


    The first man, with a face like jujube and a long beard reaching his belly, said to yuchengzi, "who dares to break into the ancestral hall, kill my disciples and bully me? No one in Tianshuang gate?"


    Yuchengzi didn''t know. He just stared at the sky and the king''s court in the five rosy clouds.


    "Bold!" seeing this, the nearby practitioners have already shot at Yu Chengzi.


    There was a lesson for spiritual practitioners that day. This time, they were much more careful. They didn''t forget to cover themselves with an upper layer of Dharma mask while attacking.


    Yuchengzi didn''t even move his eyelids, but frowned and said, "noisy!"


    This is the word "noise". Several practitioners who took action have been thundered at the same time. The ear thunder sound, like infinite magic, entered the bodies of the practitioners, and the practitioners burst apart at the same time and turned into a big tent of flesh and blood. The most frightening thing is that their shields are not broken. They are still covered outside like a glass cover, but inside there is a large area of flesh and blood, which dyes the Dharma masks into a blood color.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was shocked.


    He has practiced for 3000 years and has not seen such means.


    At this time, yuchengzi had looked at Ziyang Zhenjun. At such a glance, Ziyang Zhenjun felt as if he had fallen into an endless void and could not break free no matter how hard he struggled. He knew it was bad. He used all his mana and shouted, "open!"


    The energy surging up and down all over the body rushed out of the body at the same time, and exploded into thunder. With a roar, Ziyang Zhenjun had rushed out of the endless cavity. Only then did he find that he was still standing in the air and nothing happened, but the roar of his full launch was still ringing around his body.


    Just one look made him fall into a dreamland, forcing him to use all his strength to break free. The horror in Ziyang Zhenjun''s heart has reached the extreme. Looking at each other again, he still didn''t care about his indifference. Obviously, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    For Yu Chengzi, the attack at that glance was really just "the power of one eye". He didn''t even have one ten thousandth of his power. It''s not surprising that he couldn''t trap a real gentleman out of the body.


    But the next moment, Yu Chengzi had issued a light hum: "hum!"


    This hum came from the nose, and two streams of air rose up and shot at Ziyang Zhenjun like an arrow.


    Ziyang Zhenjun looked at the gas arrow in his nose and couldn''t hide. He couldn''t even get up the idea of dodging and resisting. He stood so stunned.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "no!"


    A palm of his hand had been poked out of the clouds, and two fingers were flicked downward, which offset the two Qi arrows.


    The next moment, a fairy with long eyebrows appeared in the clouds.


    Ziyang Zhenjun saw this and then came back to God. He shouted "master", and knelt down.


    This fairy with long eyebrows is the town sect Sendai of the generation of tianshuangmen.


    As soon as the immortal Chang Mei appeared, he felt the heavy pressure from Yu Chengzi. Only at his level can he really feel the horror of Yu Chengzi, just as only a captain who has experienced wind and rain can understand the vastness and greatness of the sea.


    So as soon as he appeared at this moment, he bowed his hands and said, "it''s a great honor for an expert to visit the despicable sect..."


    This attitude shocked Ziyang Zhenjun.


    He is well aware of his master''s temperament. Even if he is a real immortal, he only gives a little gift. He is never so frightened. Is it


    He was afraid to think about it, but Yu Chengzi said, "where is the red cold pine?"


    Hearing this, the immortal with long eyebrows was stunned and instinctively replied, "the master had returned to the ruins before ten thousand years..."


    "Return to the ruins..." Yu Chengzi smiled, and suddenly said in a long voice: "Chi Han song, I know I''ve returned and I''m not born yet. When will I stay?"


    When the voice fell, a young childe named Yulin Cong suddenly screamed at the foot of the mountain steps in the distance. The whole person had been distorted. In this distortion, an unprecedented huge energy burst out of the body and continuously improved the cultivation level of the body. It began to climb all the way from tuofan to Tianxin, to Zifu, and then boldly entered Sendai. It didn''t stop until it reached the level of real immortal. At the same time, the whole person has changed, no longer like a rich childe, but a bright red armor all over the body, A man with a bloody spear.


    The man stood in the clouds, his light shining like the sun, making people look up and worship.


    However, it was such a majestic figure of the God. After seeing Yu Chengzi, he knelt down with a happy face and said loudly: "Chi Hansong, the head of the guard in front of the holy King''s court, has seen his Majesty the Immortal Emperor. Your majesty, you are finally back!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Chi Hansong trembled and showed infinite excitement.


    Yu Chengzi smiled and nodded, "you''ve worked hard these years. Is everyone all right?"


    Chi Hansong said: "twenty years ago, your majesty came back and informed us of our recovery with the supreme power, but unexpectedly, there was no news from your majesty after that. Tianyanzi calculated that this is the obstruction of the way of heaven, which is both a good and a bad thing. The bad thing is that your Majesty''s return is dangerous and the road ahead is unpredictable. The good thing is that your Majesty''s great plan has been completed, and the success is in front of you. I advise us to be patient."


    "Then why are you dormant again?" Yu Chengzi asked.


    Originally, according to his idea, when he came back, he should see a sect that had clearly marked his banner and belonged to his immortal sect. Unexpectedly, it was a sect that didn''t know anything, not even chihan pine. If he didn''t have enough knowledge of the great magic of changing the sky and noticed that there were still people dormant here, he wouldn''t have thought that chihan pine was still dormant.


    Chi Hansong''s face showed a trace of anger and malice: "it''s not the damn xingluomen and Qi Tianzong. These two factions felt the meaning of heaven. After your majesty returned, they sent a large number of people to chase us. We didn''t have your Majesty''s leadership. We just returned and were scattered. We didn''t know anything about the situation at this time. As a result, we were killed unprepared..."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Chengzi''s face had sunk.


    Chihansong kowtowed and shouted: "xingluomen qitianzong united with Honghuang 72 sect, and emptiness took joint action to kill us. Chilianzi, Guigu fairy, Xiaotao, Liuhe fairy and so on died one after another. 128 immortals returned and failed to make contributions to his majesty. Twenty two died in the war!"


    "Asshole!" Yu Chengzi''s face turned blue with anger.


    All of the more than 100 Wang Ting''s former departments were carefully selected by him in those years. Except for Qinglong, it can be said that all of them are loyal to him. After the great immortal art of changing the sky, there are more qualitative changes. Everyone has the hope of connecting to the main road, but now 22 have been lost at the beginning. How can we not feel heartache?


    This kind of loss can''t be made up by recruiting several immortals in the future.


    Chi Hansong once again said, "we know that without your Majesty''s leadership, we can''t be their opponent. We have to retreat first and tolerate it for the time being. Some of them are responsible for attracting the 74 sect and the 33 days, while others are dormant again. Tianyanzi calculated that your majesty will return from tianshuangmen, so we arranged for me to dormant again and wait for your Majesty''s return!"


    "So it is..." Yu Chengzi nodded and finally understood the situation of the famine.


    At the beginning of his return, the obstruction of the way of heaven caused him to come back 20 years late. What''s worse, he lost some of his elite men and gave the star Luomen qitianzong the first arrangement for 20 years.


    Now that the two factions have been preparing for 20 years, I think they will attack themselves soon.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chengzi laughed: "good, very good! I didn''t expect to unify smoothly and achieve great cause. Since they want to block it, I''m destined to go to the end. Whether it''s the right world or the wrong world, whoever blocks my path will be killed!"


    With that, yuchengzi has flown into the air.


    Standing in the high air, stirring the air, Biao rolled out an energy vortex. Yu Chengzi stood in the violent vortex and shouted loudly: "come out. Since I have returned, you should also be aware of it. When do you want to hide your head and tail!"


    Energy ripples began to appear in the sky, just like water ripples in the air.


    With the ripples in the sky, a man came from the East. He was a middle-aged Confucian scholar walking on the ground, holding a book in his hand. While flying, he shook his head and sang: "Back in those days, when the king''s court was prosperous, there was no difference in the popularity of the universal tripod ceremony. If I cherish the extreme prosperity, it will decline, things will reverse, and the universal kingship will not be a flash in the pan. My great achievements and fame can only sink the sea of history. Therefore, mountains and rivers are fragile, immortals are not old, and do not compete with heaven and earth. I am free in the world!"


    Red cold pine was about to rush out. Yu Chengzi stopped and said, "cold pine, please step back. This is not a battle you can participate in."


    "But your majesty..." what else does chihansong want to say? Yuchengzi said, "why, don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Chi Han song was stunned and finally said, "Your Majesty is invincible. What''s the matter with the curfew."


    He has stepped back.


    Yuchengzi looked at me and said with a smile, "xiaojinzi, it''s you. In those days, a sour Confucian in the cultivation world and a man outside the Taoism dared to talk about the past and the present with me. It''s really brave!"


    Xiaojinzi stroked the book and said, "I dare not compete with the Immortal Emperor, but although the Immortal Emperor is strong, he is not strong enough in the end. Why go against the sky."


    Yu Chengzi said proudly, "you are a decadent and incompetent person who doesn''t compete with heaven and earth, but is only free for a while. Can you understand my ambition?"


    "You!" xiaojinzi was choked by his words and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "The ambition of the Immortal Emperor is great, and the power of the Immortal Emperor is naturally very strong. Unfortunately, these are things of the past. The king''s court is broken and prosperous no longer. Although you are called the Immortal Emperor, you are actually just an old man who can''t let go of the old glory and revive the soul through the dead." Another voice came from the west, but a tall man with black armor and black iron rod came from a distance. Although he stepped in the air, each step gave people an endless sense of heaviness.


    "In the dark sky, you have come too." Yu Chengzi said with a smile, "since you have come, should the West virgin and my rebellious disciples also come?"


    One person has appeared in the clouds at both ends of the north and south.


    A woman in the south, with her feet on auspicious clouds and an umbrella with eight treasures on her head, exudes divine brilliance and has a kind face. She smiles at Yu Chengzi: "in the old part of the king''s court, the West virgin has seen her majesty for thousands of years. Her Majesty''s style is just like that in those years."


    In the north is a sword eyebrow man with extraordinary temperament and empty hands, but there are rays around him, reflecting him vaguely, but I don''t know whether he really exists. Facing yuchengzi, he said, "disciple Gu Daocheng, have you seen the master!"

 Chapter 1160

    The four people who appear at the moment are all great Luo Jinxian, who can be said to be standing at the top of the world.


    Each such existence can make the whole world tremble and make the world dark.


    But now there are four at a time, just for Fu yuchengzi.


    But even so, everyone seems to think it''s not enough.


    Soon, the fifth Luo Jinxian came out.


    It was a child who looked only seven or eight years old. It was the ancestor of Qi Tianzong. He arched at Yu Chengzi: "no, old boy, I''ve seen your Majesty the Immortal Emperor."


    As soon as the boy appeared, he didn''t even know Yu Chengzi.


    He looked at the young and the child, frowned and said, "it''s strange that although I don''t know you, you have a feeling I''m familiar with. I don''t know who is behind you?"


    The boy said faintly, "Your Majesty naturally disdained to recognize a incense boy under the limitless door."


    "It was under the door of Wuji old son." yuchengzi suddenly realized: "did he betray me, too?"


    Wuji old man was one of the Four Saints of the imperial court.


    No, the old boy has not yet spoken, and the virgin of the West has said: "In those days, his Majesty the Immortal Emperor practiced the great magic of stealing the heaven and changing the sun. At the same time, a considerable number of his subordinates followed him to hibernate, but they never told us the truth. As a result, when the military leader invaded the king''s court, there were no leaders in the king''s court, there were thousands of soldiers and millions of immortal soldiers, but we couldn''t stop Li Jiuyang alone. In order to keep the king''s court, we fought a bloody battle, but only one seriously escaped in the end In the end, it was found that his Majesty''s disappearance was false and his fall was false. How can people not betray his majesty? It''s a pity that Wuji old son was seriously injured and forced to calculate the secret of heaven to see the arrangement of the Immortal Emperor. Although he got a trace of mystery, he was swallowed by fate and finally returned to the ruins. "


    "Is that so?" Yu Chengzi understood. He said with a smile, "because I give up you, I regard it as a enemy. It''s really a good reason to find it. Virgin West, why don''t you say that your four saints have evil intentions from the beginning?"


    When she said this, the West virgin''s face changed greatly: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Yu Chengzi said again: "You can deny it, but it''s meaningless. When I act, I always only ask my heart. Some things are done, but there are many nonsense reasons. Since I act against heaven, the way of heaven will naturally set up many obstacles for me. These difficulties and obstacles are not only a stumbling block on my way forward, but also a stepping stone to the supreme way of heaven. Therefore, you are treason or loyalty , I don''t care. It doesn''t matter. Loyal people have their own treatment, and those who betray also have the end of those who betray. Since ancient times, there are only two words in the world, that is... Success and failure! "


    He said, his eyes were shining, looked at the five people, and said with a long smile, "but what else will come to join the fun?"


    The xiaojinzi said, "if the five of us can''t win your majesty, your majesty will know at that time."


    Holding the book in his hand, he had long chanted, and saw that countless golden characters had flown out of the book, flying around with mysterious and magical power. It had formed a huge character network to cover the whole sky. What was contained in it was a powerful way of space, so that any evasion could not escape from the subtitle symbol wall.


    At the same time, the dark sky waved a broken Star iron rod and hit Yu Chengzi like a giant pillar. At the same time, the West virgin and the old boy also shot together. These people are the terror of the great Luo Jinxian level, and their hand power is great, which can easily erase the land of thousands of miles. Fortunately, there is a net composed of golden characters, which is not only a cage for Yu Chengzi, but also to avoid injury The most important thing is to shield the power of the source. Otherwise, a bunch of great Luo Jinxian will call the power of the source together, and the result will be either to destroy the land or to fight endlessly until the heaven hates it.


    Under the net, a great war is launched by.


    Seeing the coming fairy wind and strong fog, yuchengzi smiled and said, "well, let us really understand what the gap is, or let us die."


    He raised his hand and pointed out.


    He didn''t use the Xuanyuan sword, so he poked it out and pointed it on the broken Star iron. A mysterious ripple scattered from the collision between his fingertips and the iron bar. The ripple seemed flat, but it actually contained the terrorist force of exterminating everything. In the dark sky, he just trembled and flew away.


    At the same time, the young boys on both sides and the Virgin Mary of the West have already attacked. Yuchengzi is covered with a light curtain of heavy buildings. It is the eternal heavy buildings, but it is different from the original creation of the Tang Dynasty. It is stronger, bigger and more vast than that of the Tang Dynasty. The attack from two great Luo Jinxian falls on the eternal heavy buildings, and the jade and Qiong buildings give off the glory of the golden age. The scene is actually the same as that of Wang tingsheng of the world The time of the world is somewhat similar, and the virgin of the west is in a daze.


    Yuchengzi had already appeared behind the dark sky, and his fingers poked at him again, with an endless breath of killing and destruction.


    The dark sky was so cold that he knew that if he was hit by this finger, he was afraid that his golden immortal body would be difficult to revive.


    At that moment, the body gave birth to countless shields, each of which was a terrible and desperate method of protection. However, in front of Yu Chengzi''s finger, they were crushed like paper paste.


    This is the power of the way of killing, which can break all defensive methods.


    Seeing that the dark sky could not hide any more, suddenly a mysterious wave surged in, and the finger of Yu Chengzi was inexplicably paused. Although it was only a moment''s pause, the dark sky still grasped the gap and escaped out of the light.


    Yu Chengzi "hum", like a thunder, broke the hiding method of the dark sky and blew him out again.


    Yuchengzi turned his head and looked behind him. The sword eyebrow man who had not spoken or shot said in a slow voice: "what a good hand. He has a bit of true meaning. He is really my good disciple."


    The Ancient Road City smiled: "after all, I just got some true meaning of the road, but it''s too far from the master of the six ways."


    "Since you dare to come, you are sure. Let me see what progress you have made in the past 10000 years!" Yu Chengzi waved his long sleeve, and a huge hand appeared in the sky and patted the ancient road city.


    The Ancient Road City sighed, "master, how dare disciples not do their best."


    When his hands were lifted, there was a huge landscape behind him. There were thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in front of him. The surging river rolled across the sky. There were many mountains, stretching thousands of miles, with great momentum. A magnificent picture was written in the sky of heaven and earth.


    Even Yu Chengzi was slightly stunned: "beautiful scenery? Did you make it? Good, good, worthy of being my good apprentice!"


    This picture of beautiful rivers and mountains is the same as that of the mountains and rivers of the Tang Dynasty. It is impressively an independent small world, but it is much more magnificent than that of the Tang Dynasty, but it lacks the strangeness and novelty of the Huangting world. The overall composition is not much different from that of the stars.


    When this beautiful landscape unfolded, the momentum of the whole person in the ancient road city increased. He looked down on Yu Chengzi like the Lord of the world and looked solemn: "please give me some advice!"


    A huge energy has been wrapped up.


    "Then try." Yu Chengzi''s palm didn''t stop, but continued to clap. Just before the clap fell, the whole hand withered and became dark and rotten.


    In this way, when the air fell, a dark rotten hand patted on a magnificent mountain and river, so a whole mountain collapsed, and then a large number of trees withered, turned yellow and died. Even the soil lost its nutrients and became like sand without any moisture and luster.


    This is the power of destruction, which makes all things lose their vitality. Even under the influence of the way of destruction, immortals will dry up their spirits, their lives and finally fall.


    But just as the destructive force was spreading in the beautiful rivers and mountains, the ancient road city suddenly gave a low whistle, and a large area of green had risen along with it, rapidly covering the previous withered land.


    Yu Chengzi''s destructive power is still raging, and the surging green of the ancient road city is also full of green. It comes after corruption and death. You create death, and I create life!


    Life is infinite, the way of life!


    Yuchengzi is the master of the six ways, proficient in cause and effect, destiny, time and space, and life cycle.


    Gudao city is his apprentice. Although he is not as envious as he is, he also enters the Tao. He has a little understanding of the way of time and space. What he is really good at is the reincarnation of life.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi''s destruction was matched by the life of the ancient road city.


    Next to the West virgin has brushed her sleeve, which seems to be an understatement. Yu Chengzi is like a great enemy. He steps on the void, has run the space, and appears on the other side. He doesn''t attack the West virgin, but says, "are you really determined to fight with me to the end?"


    The West virgin''s eyes were calm: "I have decided since you abandoned me."


    Then he spit out a golden light and hit yuchengzi.


    Yu Chengzi clapped it with his back hand, and the golden light was broken by Yu Chengzi''s palm. Yu Chengzi was surprised when he saw that the Virgin Mary''s face suddenly turned red, but she vomited blood. As a great Luo Jinxian, she was injured when she was hit with no power. It''s really unreasonable. Just the next moment, Yu Chengzi also snorted, and a trace of blood came out of the quarrel.


    Previously, the three golden immortals joined hands and failed to hurt him. Now, inexplicably, Yu Chengzi was hurt.


    Looking at the West virgin, Yu Chengzi murmured, "juxtaposition cause and effect, infernal evil Lotus! It seems that you really hate me."


    West virgin Wei Ang''s head: "I''ve been waiting for ten thousand years for this dynasty."


    Another fairy wind has rolled out.


    Yuchengzi ignored it and just started to dodge at the end of the earth again.


    The woman''s juxtaposition of cause and effect, the infernal evil lotus, is a very strong Taoist method in the cause and effect Tao. It is very strange in nature. It has no attack ability, but it can entangle each other. Once you hurt her, it is tantamount to hurting yourself. It is invincible defense, but her attack is not affected by the cause and effect Tao at all.


    The strongest use of the power of the avenue is not only to deal with the opponent with the avenue rules, but also to let yourself stand above the avenue. In the past, the juxtaposition of the West virgin had no cause and effect, and the evil lotus could only be limited and detached. That is, her attack will still cause some damage and impact on herself, but now it has no impact at all. It can be seen that she has jumped out of the Tao level and entered the realm of palm Tao.


    If you can continue to improve in the Tao realm with the body of the golden fairy, if you don''t have talent, it is the inclination of the Tao of heaven.


    Now it seems that it is mostly the latter.


    "Is this the benefit of selling yourself?" Yu Chengzi Leng hum: "what about you? What skills do you have? Let me see one by one!"


    "The Immortal Emperor has a life and dares not to obey." xiaojinzi smiled, which was a streamer. With his hand, the whole space seemed to stagnate.


    At the same time, the young boy also offered a strange brilliance. In this brilliance, Yu Chengzi felt the glory of heaven.


    This is the reflection of fate on the way of heaven!


    Finally, the dark sky is the most direct. It directly incarnates into a giant and smashes it with a stick. There is no special performance, but its power at that moment is like the reincarnation of the soldier Lord!


    Time, space, life, reincarnation, cause and effect, destiny and Ferris bully appear together, which is reflected in Yu Chengzi''s eyes

 Chapter 1161

    Five people, six kinds of Tao, plus a peerless body cultivation, are right against Yu Chengzi''s former master of the six Tao and preach the holy immortal.


    "So it is." Yu Chengzi wrung a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yuchengzi, don''t you understand?" the dark sky has shouted: "all arrangements are the will of heaven, and all existence has its own mystery. God has arranged people to deal with you, and what you had in those years. Take my six ways, take my holy body, take my immortal method. Everything has a reason, and everything is doomed..."


    "Everything is doomed?" Yu Chengzi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "If the old man is naive enough to decide these things, what else does he want you to do? From the beginning, there will be no Yu Chengzi, no change of days, and no war today! If the sky has a spirit, it will not be omniscient, otherwise there will be nothing in the past, let alone everything today! I, Yu Chengzi, used to be an Immortal Emperor, and I will be an Immortal Emperor in the future! All those who oppose me will die and die All will die! Don''t you think God''s arrangement is very strong? It means that you five can defeat me together? Let''s see how you can deal with my 12th Avenue! "


    Then he looked up at the sky, sobbed a mouthful of blood, and roared, "points!"


    That mass of blood has divided into hundreds of jade Chengzi, which is the floating Vientiane.


    However, the floating Vientiane displayed by Yu Chengzi is many times stronger than that displayed by Tang robbery in those years. After promotion, the separated body of Tang robbery and illusion in those years can only give full play to the combat power of soul melting practitioners, and will continue to be limited.


    But now all the separated bodies differentiated by Yu Chengzi have out of body cultivation, which is not enough. Yu Chengzi opens the eternal Chonglou, and all the separated bodies are placed in the Chonglou together. Protected by the eternal Chonglou, they only need to attack without defense.


    At this moment, hundreds of jade Chengzi shot together, and all kinds of spells poured down like bombing.


    Speaking from the heart, the gap between the levels is still too large, and it is difficult to pose any threat in theory.


    But he and others are Yu Chengzi. Since he dares to use it, he has his own means.


    With the emergence of the separated body, the shadows of swords and swords have spread like waves. Ten unique blades and sky mark sword waterfalls roll out. It turns out that although the separated body can''t use Taoism, it can give play to a little Taoism like the ancient Taoist city as a separated body to understand the meaning of Taoism. In the past, the meaning of Taoism was of little use, but Yu Chengzi''s talent of Tianzong didn''t waste more than 20 years on the empty road and has been working on it Sharpen and improve yourself. With the help of the joint method of endless separation, he can use the tianken sword waterfall. The ten unique blades are one of them. Only his Jinxian level cultivation and deep understanding of the world can do this.


    At this moment, thousands of people united to jointly display the main road killing moves and merge the rivers into the sea, which is enough to increase the offensive ten times and one hundred times.


    The surging offensive has been rolled out like a tide, and the dark sky is the first to bear the brunt.


    The wild and tyrannical way to kill everything bumped into the broken Star iron in the dark sky, and the powerful iron rod that can crush stars was broken by a blow. Before the dark sky could be sad, the wave that followed had swallowed him up and flew out again. If it weren''t for the separate way to kill, it would be worse than the essence, and if it weren''t for the dark sky skyscraper, it would be better At the same time, he was destroyed by this blow.


    Even so, the dark sky was also hurt by a blow. Yu Chengzi had bullied his body and came to hunt down the dark sky. The nearby West Virgin Mary had flown in. Relying on the power of both cause and effect and the endless evil lotus, Yu Chengzi used her as a shield to block Yu Chengzi. Yu Chengzi jumped over her and appeared behind the dark sky. When he was about to kill, he suddenly had a long distance between his feet and the dark sky I know this is the masterpiece of the ancient road city. I smiled, "and I''ll try my way of time and space."


    The next moment, time is solidified, and everyone''s actions are slowed down countless times.


    Yu Chengzi''s flash of youth is also countless times stronger than that of Tang Jie. The effect is magnified in a wide range and works on every opponent, even better than xiaojinzi''s unknown attack. The beautiful mountains and rivers of the ancient road city can no longer stop him, and Yu Chengzi''s hand has been pressed on the dark sky. With the palm pressed out, the dark sky''s body has split inch by inch, and the body as high as ten thousand feet has become like a stone As vulnerable as dead wood.


    He screamed and continued to retreat, but yuchengzi didn''t let him go and hum, "you''d better die for me."


    Another man flashed behind the dark sky and clapped his hand. He was about to hit the dark sky. The young boy rushed over and the fate entangled him down. Although he didn''t do much, the power of fate entangled was great. He showed the will of heaven through the way of fate and reflected the glory of the sky. If it was any other target, it would be used to deal with the jealous people of Yu Chengzi that day, but there was no doubt Is the most effective weapon.


    Under the power of heaven, Yu Chengzi found it difficult to move bullets, so he had to make great efforts in every action.


    But Yu Chengzi was not afraid at all. He raised his head and said, "the way of heaven? If heaven is the king, I am the king! I am the high achiever. I am far away from the Great Wall. I am a school of my own. I am not afraid of the way of heaven. If you follow the way of heaven, you will never be heard by an eunuch, and dare to frighten me? To die!"


    The last word "death seeking" sounded like thunder, shaking the whole body of the young boy, and the power of fate entanglement was weakened. Yu Chengzi had sacrificed a thing, but it was a gold book, which was the great wish book and the artifact of fate.


    Yu Chengzi''s eyes fell on the gold book, on which a character had emerged. These characters only flash away, and outsiders don''t even see anything above. The golden book has burned out, but at the same time, the power of destiny has been greatly reduced.


    Yes, the power is greatly reduced, but it does not disappear.


    But this limited power can no longer trap yuchengzi. Yuchengzi has rushed out and continues to chase after the dark sky. It seems that he has to kill the dark sky.


    The West virgin appeared like streamer and stood in front of yuchengzi. This slap hit the West virgin, who had screamed and fell out.


    To her surprise, Yu Chengzi rushed out as if nothing had happened, clapped her hand on the West virgin, laughed and said, "do you really think my goal is him?"


    The immortals were shocked: "how is it possible?"


    The juxtaposition of the West virgin has no cause and effect. The evil lotus is powerful and unparalleled. There is no way to solve it unless


    Unless it''s fate!


    The immortals suddenly understood.


    Just now, Yu Chengzi offered a big wish book. In fact, it is not aimed at the fate entanglement of the old boy, but the West virgin!


    For Yu Chengzi, the cause and effect of the West virgin is very difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to be beaten but not fight back. Moreover, this person''s fighting means are also very strong and the attack is fierce. Therefore, the first thing he wants to get rid of is the West virgin.


    At this moment, the palm with infinite destructive power has been patted on the West virgin. The terrible destruction can quickly swallow the vitality of the West virgin, and this blow can completely destroy her.


    This is the horror of destruction!


    But at that time, the Ancient Road City raised its hand again, and a vitality had been injected into the West virgin. At the same time, the power of reincarnation was launched, and the fairy wind rolled in the sky. A power had been condensed, but the West virgin was reunited again.


    The way of life and reincarnation is the bane of the way of killing and destruction.


    If the role of xiaojinzi is to block space and prevent escape, and influence and grasp the war situation with time, the role of dark sky is to absorb damage and meat shield, the role of young children is to frighten and control the field by God, and the role of West virgin is to attack and output, then the role of Ancient Road city is rescue and protection. With the way of life and reincarnation, he is most suitable for this character.


    It can be said that each of the five people has its own role. Together, their strength increases. In this way, they dare to challenge yuchengzi. Even so, they still let the West virgin die once, and their hearts are cold at the same time.


    Yuchengzi already hummed, "there are some means, but also skills to stop this ear. The spring and autumn list, out!"


    With his words, a yellow list has been sacrificed, which is the spring and autumn list.


    Lines of handwriting have appeared on the spring and autumn list, releasing a large amount of brilliance.


    They could not see the handwriting clearly, but at the same time they felt an inexplicable fluctuation, which moved around. Everyone felt that something must have happened, but they didn''t see anything. Only Yu Chengzi''s confident and cold laughter.


    The next moment, he said, "if this is all your means, then... You can die!"


    With his right arm held high, a sharp brilliance appeared in his hand.


    Xuanyuan sword!


    Five people''s eyes contracted at the same time.


    They didn''t ring until this moment. Yu Chengzi hadn''t used Xuanyuan sword in the previous battle.


    Xuanyuan sword, which has been fighting with Yu Chengzi for endless years, is a super artifact with the power of splitting the sky. It is a Taoist soldier.


    In front of it, any barrier and Dharma mask are like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    At the next moment, yuchengzi''s Xuanyuan sword waved gently. With the sword Qi, the dark sky was hit by a sword.


    One sword breaks two!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." xiaojinzi cried in horror.


    He shouted impossible, not because Xuanyuan sword broke his space barrier, but... He didn''t think of this from the beginning.


    Yes, the tactics that have been planned for many years and implemented by the five golden immortals have missed the existence of Xuanyuan sword!


    How is this possible?


    How can you forget it?


    At this time, when we look at the spring and autumn list, the characters on it no longer flicker and gradually reveal their true appearance, but the content on it makes everyone fall to the bottom of the valley.


    On the spring and autumn list, it is impressively written:


    "Xuanyuan is divided into two parts. The divine sword does not exist. The previous cause has been completed and the consequences have been established. There are thousands of stars and no memory of Xuanyuan!"


    There are thousands of stars, no memory Xuanyuan!


    It''s yuchengzi!


    He wrote down the cause and effect himself!


    With the help of the fact that Xuanyuan sword once did not exist, write down the fruit that the divine sword does not exist and thousands of worlds have no memory.


    The crowd trembled at the same time.


    "That is to say..." xiaojinzi looked at yuchengzi tremblingly: "you knew the battle from the beginning? So decide the cause and effect?"


    "Fight?" Yu Chengzi smiled, "fool, where is this fight? This is clearly war!"


    "As soon as I return, the war will start. Some things can be seen even without the help of fate. You just rely too much on the road, but ignore your mind and common sense. Do you need any reason to hide the existence of Xuanyuan sword and let you misjudge my strength? Since I chose this Road, shouldn''t this preparation have been made long ago?"


    "So now, what other moves do you have? You don''t use them one by one. If you don''t, you can die at ease..." Yu Chengzi replied proudly.

 Chapter 1162

    Xuanyuan sword!


    The Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi once took charge of let the practitioners of Xingluo Daqian world forget Xuanyuan sword, which is actually very difficult. But with the help of the fact that Xuanyuan sword once destroyed, it is no longer difficult for everyone to ignore its existence.


    Therefore, the spring and autumn list is very important to complete this Taoism, but the reason destroyed by Xuanyuan sword is more important!


    When the young boy entered the Tao of fate, he also dabbled in cause and effect. He thought about the key and said in a trembling voice: "you were ready ten thousand years ago to destroy Xuanyuan sword, just to plant today''s cause?"


    Yuchengzi proudly raised his head: "my rebirth is just a beginning. There are bound to be many ups and downs on the road in the future. How can we not stay behind and make some preparations early."


    Even the Tang robbery consciousness hidden in the depths of yuchengzi''s knowledge of the sea was amazed. After getting rid of the chaos at the beginning of his life, Yu Chengzi really showed the style of a generation of owls. It is surprising that he is only the successor left ten thousand years ago. Yu Chengzi has many successors like this. Tang Jie, who has been with him for years, knows this best, but even so, Tang Jie dare not say that he has understood all Yu Chengzi''s plans.


    At this moment, a sword in hand destroyed everyone''s confidence. With a wave of yuchengzi''s long sword, he cut off the immortals. It''s still the sky mark sword waterfall and the rolling sword tide, but the power contained in the surging sword light has been increased more than ten times.


    Xuanyuan sword Avenue is a heavenly soldier with unlimited power. Any attacking Taoist magic and fairies will be greatly improved by using this sword. This alone eclipses countless artifact Taoist soldiers.


    Originally, it was as terrible as the sword tide of the Yangtze River suddenly increased, turning into a sea and a vast ocean. It rolled in endlessly and drowned five people in an instant.


    The ancient road city tries its best to urge the beautiful river and mountain map, and thousands of mountains and rivers shake at the same time. It does not hesitate to meet the sword tide with the strength of the whole small world. At the same time, xiaojinzi is desperate to open the space barrier and absorb the power of the source. In order to survive, all taboos can be broken.


    But he wanted to take advantage of it, but Yu Chengzi didn''t give him a chance. He said with a grim smile: "open it if you want, and close it if you want. Should there really be such a cheap good thing? Give it to me!"


    With a single hand push, the eternal tower has opened, but it has expanded infinitely, directly including the five immortals. At the same time, Yu Chengzi has roared: "reverse the five elements, eternal Chonglou!"


    Wangu Chonglou was originally a unique array for external defense and internal attack. Its powerful defense ability is external rather than internal. But at this moment, under the manipulation of Yu Chengzi, the five elements were reversed, and the function of eternal towers was also changed. It turned into a large array of trapped locks, which directly worked internally.


    The old boy turned into light and ran away. He bumped into the ancient heavy building barrier and couldn''t break it. At the same time, Yu Chengzi has cut off the old boy with a sword. The powerful way of destruction instantly decayed the vitality of the immortal boy, but it was saved by the way of life reincarnation of the ancient road city.


    Yu Chengzi didn''t care either. Xuanyuan sword cut out one sword after another. The sword light converged into a vast ocean and raged in all directions, completely suppressing the five immortals.


    The five golden immortals were immediately beaten miserably.


    In the dark sky, the old boys, the West virgin and xiaojinzi were killed by yuchengzi one by one and rescued by the ancient road city. The ancient road city may be the only one who has not been killed by Yu Chengzi. This is not only because he is the strongest of the five immortals, but also because as the key to protecting everyone from death, others fight to protect him even if they die. But this is only a temporary plan after all. With the battle, the situation of the five immortals is becoming more and more unfavorable, but Yu Chengzi is getting stronger and stronger.


    On the dome sky, Yu Chengzi was majestic and had completely suppressed the five immortals.


    Just then, a sword light suddenly appeared and hit behind Yu Chengzi, but it was Ziyang Zhenjun, the master of the frost door that day. This changed into an elbow and armpit, shocked chihan pine, and shouted, "Ziyang, what are you doing?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun ignored it. The sword light soared and the power was vast. Where was he still an out of body practitioner? It was clear that he was another great Luo Jinxian. At the same time, the long eyebrow ancestor also clapped a palm and attacked Yu Chengzi with Ziyang Zhenjun. His accomplishments also soared.


    The suppressed five immortals laughed together and went up against the attack of Yu Chengzi. At the same time, they said, "do you really think we have only five people to deal with you?"


    Unexpectedly, there were two golden immortals lurking on the side, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. Chi Hansong was scared to crack.


    But his accomplishments were far inferior to those of Jinxian, so he had to worry about it.


    At this deadly moment, Yu Chengzi scolded: "ho!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    The two of the sneak attacks shocked at the same time, and Yu Chengzi paused. At the same time, Yu Chengzi returned his hand and a turbulent finger light was hitting the "long eyebrow ancestor". The long eyebrow ancestor screamed and flew out. Her body shape changed in the air. She was a charming woman.


    At the same time, Yu Chengzi''s body flashed again, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand had cut out a mysterious sword, which properly blocked the attack of the "real king of Ziyang", and took advantage of the situation to hit him. At the same time, the eternal heavy building reversed again, which had blocked all the five immortal skills.


    The counterattack was fierce and fast. It was by no means a temporary intention. The seven immortals were shocked at the same time.


    Yu Chengzi said with a smile, "I thought it was a guy hiding his head and showing his tail. It turned out to be a magic witch. What about the other one?"


    The image of Ziyang Zhenjun changed. As expected, he was also a powerful immortal. The immortal wind was floating and the immortal spirit was awe inspiring.


    But when Yu Chengzi saw his face, he was a little stunned and said, "Guangfa God?"


    The immortal was obviously stunned: "the Immortal Emperor knows me?"


    When he became successful in his cultivation, Yu Chengzi had already performed the great magic of changing the sun and entered the hundred generations of reincarnation. It was impossible to know him. Why did he call his name now?


    "Of course I know... How can I not know..." Yu Chengzi smiled.


    The God of Guangfa in front of us is the founder of the temple of Heavenly God, the God of Guangfa.


    Yuchengzi took Tang Jie''s separate house and inherited most of his memory. Naturally, he remembered the appearance of the God. Unexpectedly, he also became the person who killed himself.


    The magic witch over there has said with a smile: "I''ve endured so hard for so long and planned a good fatal blow, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by his Majesty the Immortal Emperor. It''s really worthy of the Immortal Emperor. I said, how did you find us?"


    Yu Chengzi sneered: "your magic magic is really good, but you may not be able to deceive my unparalleled heavenly eyes."


    The magic witch''s face sank: "yuchengzi, the way of heaven is clear. Although you can''t break through cause and effect and have insight into Xuanyuan, you have already let us know some of your details. Although your wisdom is powerful, my magic way has also entered the way of Yin-Yang change, which you can''t break easily!"


    "What if you noticed it early and paid attention in advance?" Yu Chengzi asked.


    "Early detection, early attention?" the magic witch was stunned.


    Peerless heavenly eyes and magic road are the methods of the great road. In essence, no one will lose. In this case, whether the unparalleled heavenly eye can see through the authenticity really depends on whether it pays attention to the goal in advance.


    But the magic witch couldn''t figure out why yuchengzi would have noticed earlier?


    Yu Chengzi sighed: "as I said earlier, your biggest problem is that you rely too much on Taoism and fairies and ignore the use of your mind. Do you really think I will believe that only five people will kill me?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Chengzi suddenly sank his face: "I''m the Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor of the king''s Court of all worlds! The Immortal Emperor destined to break the way of heaven! In the face of such an opponent, I can''t pay too much attention. Five people just want to deal with me. Even if they ignore Xuanyuan sword, they still underestimate me! We should have done our best to deal with us!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, there are rolling thunder echoing in the sky.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi showed his self-confidence and conceit incisively and vividly.


    Yes, he is convinced that there are ambushes because he is yuchengzi!


    No one can underestimate him!


    If you want to be the enemy of yourself, you must be prepared to go all out!


    At this moment, hearing this speech, all the immortals were a little dull.


    A sigh sounded in the sky: "it is indeed worthy of being a jade Chengzi. Since his Majesty the Immortal Emperor has made a comeback, how can we not go all out to deal with it?"


    "Three saints!" the immortals shouted at the same time, and their faces showed an unbelievable color.


    This is the saint of Taoism. It is the highest existence in the world. Even the way of heaven can''t be strong. Therefore, all saints will not participate in this match. Because the holy immortal itself is the existence of the fear of heaven, every holy immortal is actually trying to break through heaven in his own way. In this regard, in fact, every saint fairy is the enemy of heaven, but Yu Chengzi''s threat is the strongest, which attracts the most jealousy.


    In this regard, it also proves that Yu Chengzi''s road is correct!


    Hearing the voice of the three saints, Yu Chengzi didn''t panic, but said with a smile: "I knew you would come to join the fun. However, it seems that you didn''t leave the three saints mountain and came here separately, but you despised me so much?"


    The image of the three saints gradually appeared in the sky and replied: "follow the heaven''s will and act on behalf of the heaven''s way. This is the way I believe in. It should be done correctly. As for the separation body, there is no big difference under the current situation... Enough to kill you!"


    Yes, although it is only a separate body, this separate body can carry the strong will of the three saints at any time, and show his supreme power, which is enough to subdue Yu Chengzi.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi has virtually fallen into a desperate situation.


    At that time, Yu Chengzi smiled: "on the contrary, I think it''s lucky for you to have no real body, otherwise today will be the day of your fall!"


    Then he suddenly shouted, "don''t do it yet!"

 Chapter 1163

    "Ah!!!"


    As Yu Chengzi broke drinking, a scream suddenly sounded.


    It was the ancient road city that made this cry. A palm was inserted behind him, emitting intense and destructive energy.


    Standing behind the Ancient Road City, the expression of the West virgin is ancient well, just like doing the most insignificant thing. Only the constant release of brilliance firmly binds the ancient road city and does not give him a chance to escape.


    "West virgin!" everyone exclaimed.


    In the dark sky, the young boy and others rushed to the West virgin at the same time to save the Ancient Road City, but Yu Chengzi just waved a sword and stopped the people.


    "Why..." the ancient road city made a difficult voice and looked at the West virgin with disbelief in her eyes.


    "Because I was your Majesty''s man from the beginning." the West virgin leisurely replied, "I have never, never betrayed him."


    "But he disappeared and abandoned you..."


    "It''s not abandonment, but a heavy task entrusted to us." the West virgin interrupted: "there are always some people who need to stay in this world to prepare for his Majesty''s return."


    The pupils of the ancient road city were dilated, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Previously, he had consumed too much power to help everyone. Now it''s his turn, but he can''t help. At this time, he finally understood why yuchengzi didn''t hurry to kill him, because he was prepared from the beginning.


    He has to constantly consume the power of his avenue to kill him.


    In order to do this, he even did not hesitate to attack the West virgin - in the previous death, the West virgin was killed by Yu Chengzi the most times.


    The West virgin was not the enemy of the Immortal Emperor, but his most loyal subordinates, and everyone realized this only at this time.


    We finally understand why the conjoined cause and effect of the West virgin, the infernal evil lotus, will lose its function. It is not the function of the great vow, but the intention of the West virgin.


    It''s just a big wish book. If it''s not used to deal with the evil lotus without cause and effect, what is it used for?


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    In the sky, the three saints pressed their palms against Yu Chengzi.


    The preaching Saint finally made a move, not to act according to heaven''s orders, but for the way he pursued!


    When this palm is pressed out, the whole world will be darkened, the sun and moon will not shine, and the stars will shake.


    But just as he shot, Yu Chengzi also soared with a surging momentum, driving his cultivation energy all the way up. Then he waved his sword and stabbed the giant hand in the sky. The Xuanyuan sword cut out the radiance of looking down at the world, like the burning sun, and greeted the palm of the holy fairy.


    This is the attack of a preaching saint. Even if he doesn''t come in person, even if yu Chengzi controls the 12th Avenue, he needs to go all out to face it.


    In this case, he was no longer able to deal with xiaojinzi and others.


    The five immortals were overjoyed. At that moment, xiaojinzi, no old boy, Guangfa God of heaven, dark sky, Huan witch shot at yuchengzi at the same time, but at the same time, a gorgeous electric light lit up in the sky.


    It was not a single shot, but came from 13 powerful beings. Each of them was a strong real immortal, including a big Luo Jinxian. At the same time, he hit the five immortals, and even the five immortals had to return to protect themselves.


    "Hongfengzi, Guangming immortal, Wuxiang Zhenjun, Duobao Tianjun... It''s you!" xiaojinzi shouted in horror.


    In the distant sky, one figure after another has appeared. One of them is Duobao Tianjun, who once appeared in the old part of the king''s court. At this moment, they shouted to yuchengzi, "your majesty!"


    The red cold pine surprised and said, "you''re back? Ha ha, you''re back!"


    These people are the old Department of Wang Ting who followed Yu Chengzi to perform the great magic of changing the sky and dormant for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, they appeared at this time.


    What about the people who chased them?


    Why are they here?


    They were surprised and puzzled, and then thought of the page of the big wish book.


    It''s destiny!


    It was fate that made them get rid of the pursuit, and it was fate that made them appear here in time to become the strong support of Yu Chengzi.


    It''s funny to say that Yu Chengzi''s reincarnation and seeking transcendence is an act that offends the will of heaven. It should be an outcast of fate. That''s why there are many immortals encircling and suppressing. However, the immortals who represent the will of heaven can''t take charge of the destiny. Instead, they are teased by Yu Chengzi through the way of destiny, which can be said to be chilling.


    The reason why such a thing happens is, in the final analysis, that heaven is not human.


    God or intention, but it is not an actual existence. Without human wisdom, it will not form a systematic thinking. Even in the face of threats, it still operates in its own way. Otherwise, for the existence of Fu yuchengzi''s Tang robbery and a series of heaven robbers, how can it be so troublesome? In the final analysis, as Yu Chengzi said, if the way of heaven is omnipotent, there should be no such attempts to escape from the existence of Yu Chengzi from the beginning.


    The way of heaven is not omnipotent. It also has its own operating rules. As long as the context is controlled, even Yu Chengzi can play with fate. This is like a monarch who can be afraid of powerful officials and secretly encourage forces to fight, but will not directly cancel each other''s power.


    Power still exists, and Yu Chengzi can do what he wants!


    It was in this case that Yu Chengzi reversed the war situation with a big wish and brought those loyal to him to the battlefield. To this end, he deliberately delayed time and fought with the five immortals until now. Otherwise, Yu Chengzi could have done it long ago.


    The thirteen people who appeared at this time were the first to arrive from the nearest place. The first long bearded cultivator had said with a smile: "brother Hansong, your majesty is fighting. It''s not good for you to watch nearby?"


    The red face of red pine is red. "Your majesty will not allow me to enter the war. What can I do?"


    "Your Majesty loves you for fear that you might hurt your own life. But now that we have come, we naturally want to share our worries for your majesty!" a fairy monk said.


    "Just so!" chihan pine laughed and flew up. The bloody spear in his hand showed a huge atmosphere. A blood Python appeared from the spear and screamed.


    He had been holding back for a long time. At this moment, he made every effort to release his momentum and was powerful. The dry immortal saw him and said with a smile, "kill!"


    They have already killed the five immortals together.


    Although most of them are real immortals, they can''t covet their strength together, not to mention a golden immortal leader.


    This man is called Zhan Sirius. He was one of the eight heavenly kings of the former Wanjie Wangting. He was the most aggressive and belligerent. Originally, he was the existence of the true immortal level. After stealing heaven and changing the sun, he dormant for thousands of years and finally became a golden immortal. At this moment, he shot at the five immortals and shouted, "Xi Linglong, you cheated me so hard. It turns out that you have always been loyal to your majesty!"


    At this time, the ancient road city is still bound by the West virgin, but life is more and more withered and enters the realm of death.


    The West virgin smiled and said, "Congratulations, Sirius, you have been dormant for thousands of years. You have indeed achieved the golden fairy position. Alas, I still stay in this position and don''t move forward. How difficult it is to preach and become holy."


    Zhan Tianlang said, "you pay for your majesty."


    The West virgin shook her head: "no, I did it for myself. I was too conceited. I thought I didn''t need to steal the day, but I could preach and become holy in this ten thousand years. Only then did I refuse your Majesty''s suggestion. Unfortunately, in the end, I failed."


    Zhan Sirius was stunned, then laughed and said, "who the fuck is it? It''s easy to say as long as you haven''t betrayed your majesty. Fuck, you were cruel enough when you chased me a few days ago. I once wanted to frustrate you. Now, the oath I once made has become farting. Fortunately, I didn''t use heaven to swear, ha ha."


    "Even if it''s the oath of heaven, what? It''s my will, but not heaven''s will!" Yu Chengzi''s voice has been heard.


    "Your Majesty is right! If you have your Majesty''s intention, there is no heaven''s intention!" another voice came from a distance. A gorgeous sword light pierced the sky and went straight to the five immortals. But another real immortal level King court arrived.


    At the same time, the goddess of the West has finally completely absorbed all the power of the eternal Road city. With a wave of the jade hand, the ancient road city has been extinguished. With another wave, the beautiful rivers and mountains have been pocketed by the goddess of the West. However, by the dying counterattack of the Ancient Road City, the West virgin''s face was also slightly pale. But she did not stop, raised her hand and hit a cold wave at the young boy.


    No, the old boy was frightened, retreated and shouted, "retreat!"


    Under the influence of the big wish book, more and more old Wangting departments are coming, and the three saints are doomed to have no choice but to get a yuchengzi because their body is not here. In fact, with the strength of Yu Chengzi, even if the three saints arrived, they may not be able to kill Yu Chengzi. The strength of Yu Chengzi, who controls the 12th Avenue, is not comparable to that of ordinary golden immortals. Therefore, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. The current plan is to leave quickly and try to deal with it after reconnecting forces.


    Yu Chengzi laughed and said, "come and go if you want? It''s not so easy. Leave me life!"


    With the control of the left hand, the endless surging immortal tide has wrapped the immortals. Meanwhile, the battle of Sirius, the virgin of the west, Chi Hansong and others stepped up their attack. With two golden immortals and 13 real immortals, it''s not enough to deal with the five great Luo golden immortals. But time is on their side. With the deduction of time, only more old Wangting will arrive. At that time, these five people will be trapped animals waiting to die.


    This is Luo Jinxian, not radish and cabbage. Every death is a huge loss.


    At this moment, the five immortals also tried their best to break through. It''s not easy to escape under Yu Chengzi. The eternal heavy building runs, trapping five people again. Yu Chengzi doesn''t even care about the three saints, and continues to launch the immortal Dharma to block the way of the immortals.


    "Ah!" the dark sky uttered a scream of despair. One arm had been cut off by Xuanyuan sword. Thanks to his quick decision, he directly cut off the whole arm, so that he could not be eroded by the destructive force.


    But at the next moment, yuchengzi''s terrorist attack came again, sword after sword, bringing great despair to the five people.


    Just then, another brilliance lit up.


    Just when everyone thought it was another king''s court and the old Department arrived in time, the glory had fallen on Yu Chengzi.

 Chapter 1164

    "Ow!" yuchengzi raised his hair and cried out in pain. Rao was strong. He still felt great pain after being hit, and the tearing feeling filled his whole body.


    A figure had already passed by. With a stroke, the sky was torn out of a crack that day.


    What a powerful force of space.


    "Don''t go yet!" a female voice came.


    "Ji Yaoxian!" yuchengzi spit out these three words in disbelief.


    The person who suddenly appeared was Ji Yaoxian.


    Only she, holding the powerful power of space, can forcibly tear the space and escape from the void under the blockade of Yu Chengzi.


    Ji Yaoxian laughed and said, "yuchengzi, this is a gift from me to hold you and suppress my revenge for thousands of years!"


    Said a flash, has escaped into the space crack.


    Later, Guangfa Tianzun, magic Witch and others have chased in together.


    "Don''t go!" the Sirius tiger roared and blew out ten sacred war seals in succession. These war seals were formed by the combination of war intention in the heart of Sirius. With his strong will, they blew him out of the dark sky.


    At the same time, the West virgin also threw a red ribbon.


    This ribbon looks slender, but it has the power of the mysterious and unparalleled Avenue.


    This is another use of the way of cause and effect by the West virgin, which is directly connected with each other so that no one can move. Previously, she used this way to kill the Ancient Road City, so that the ancient road city can only be trapped. She watched the West virgin kill herself, but she was unable to escape. Now, it''s xiaojinzi who''s unlucky.


    The red ribbon tied xiaojinzi''s feet and bound his way home.


    "No!" xiaojinzi shouted in horror and despair. More than a dozen real immortals hit him.


    Yuchengzi wanted to stop the young boy. Unfortunately, at this time, the three saints took another hand and pressed down with their huge palm. This time, they were under the more than ten real immortals facing yuchengzi.


    If it''s against yuchengzi himself, yuchengzi can fight hard with his strong strength, but yuchengzi can''t sit back and watch his men. If this blow hits, it''s a miracle that the thirteen true immortals can live half with the power of the three saints.


    Yuchengzi had to withdraw his sword and stab back. With one sword, he broke the sky and destroyed the palm of the three saints. The remaining potential was no longer a threat.


    The young boy took the opportunity to escape into the space crack after the Guangfa magic. Yu Chengzi knew he couldn''t catch up with him and snorted, "if you can''t kill the whole one, you have to leave half of it!"


    He said this paragraph with words and deeds. Every word carries endless heavenly power, and has some meaning of fate and the cause of cause and effect. It falls in the ears of the young boy, just like the meaning of heaven, the truth of the world, and the young boy trembles all over. He feels that a great force erupts in his body.


    With a cry of "ah", he fell into the crack, leaving a brilliant blood stain, which filled the whole crack, and then dissipated with the crack.


    Others only think that the young boy has escaped, but the young boy himself knows that this blow has abolished his most proud fate.


    Since then, he had no luck with the way of fate, and his strength decreased greatly!


    As the young boy fled, the three saints also stopped and said, "this time, you won."


    Although the action was futile, the three saints did not show any anger and disappointment. Such a big image dissipated as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, Yu Chengzi''s face was very blue. He had planned to take all the big Luo Jinxian and give his opponent a head-on blow, but he only killed three people and let the other three run away.


    "Fall short!" Yu Chengzi jumped out these words from his teeth: "I didn''t expect that she would be disturbed."


    For Ji Yaoxian''s experience, Yu Chengzi, who inherited the memory of Tang robbery, naturally knew, but did not expect that she would return with her own footprints.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence, but the arrangement of heaven.


    Sure enough, although the way of heaven has no consciousness, it can still regulate qi. If he hadn''t been proficient in fate and resisted most of them, I''m afraid what suddenly appeared would not be as simple as Ji Yaoxian.


    Looking up at the sky, Yu Chengzi murmured, "this time you can''t succeed. Next time you want to win again, it will be more difficult."


    The moment of rebirth is the weakest. Yu Chengzi was born. He first experienced the robbery of the Tang Dynasty and the robbery of seizing and giving up, and then experienced the resistance of spatial transmission. He finally reached the wasteland and was blocked again. But with the passage of time, it will be more and more difficult for Tiandao to snipe him. Now that his old Department has returned, the situation has become, and it will be more difficult for Tiandao to deal with him in the future.


    It can be said that now yuchengzi has passed the most difficult stage. The next step is to revive his divine power and build the king''s court again.


    Looking back, the old Department of the king''s court has been standing behind him, and in the distance, more old departments of the king''s court are coming one after another.


    Each of these old royal courts is loyal to his existence, and after thousands of years of dormancy, everyone is promoted, and the associated potential has been greatly improved. The former earth immortals have become real immortals, and the former real immortals have become golden immortals. Each is an important cornerstone of his future imperial court.


    At that moment, he looked at the old film with a happy smile on his face.


    He said, "finally, I see you again. It''s hard for you."


    Simple words make everyone almost cry.


    After waiting for more than 20 years, they finally saw the Immortal Emperor they admired again, but they were involved in the battle without even a chance to catch up. Until now, I can finally say a greeting.


    Although it is just an ordinary greeting, it carries the sustenance of ten thousand years.


    Everyone was excited together, and their eyes showed eager light, which was the expectation of the future.


    Yuchengzi understood their thoughts. He walked over, patted Zhan Sirius on the shoulder, patted others, said greetings to them and greeted each other. Although it is only a simple word, it suddenly brings the emotion isolated for thousands of years closer. I have to admit that Yu Chengzi not only has strong strength, but also has originality in controlling people''s hearts.


    In the process of greeting, people came here from time to time. Under the sky full of postwar embers, it has become the world of peak immortal cultivation. Any passing cultivator was frightened when he saw it. Most people couldn''t even get close to it. Just the strong smell made wangxiu mountain a place that casual cultivators can''t enter. Any breath is the vast power of wind roaring and rain storm, which can''t be borne by anyone.


    "Your Majesty, this place can''t bear the load. I think we''d better talk in another place." Chi Hansong has realized the harm caused by too many practitioners gathering here. If it goes on like this, the practitioners of Tianshuang gate won''t have to be killed by others, but will be killed by the great immortal first.


    Although the people of Tianshuang gate are useless, they are all their own sects. Their own disciples guard this place for thousands of years. Chihansong can''t sit back and watch them die meaninglessly.


    Yu Chengzi said calmly, "it''s time to leave."


    Chihan song arched his hand and said, "then please move your majesty and your fairy friends to the chihan cave of Weichen. Although it is smaller, it can barely accommodate it."


    Yuchengzi shook his head and said, "don''t go there."


    "Don''t go there? Where are you going?" Chi Hansong was stunned.


    Yuchengzi looked up at the sky and said nothing.


    On the colorful sky, the vigorous wind blows.


    Yuchengzi didn''t say anything, but everyone knew what was in the vigorous wind.


    Wanjie Wangting!


    As if he realized what yuchengzi was going to do, the immortals stayed at the same time.


    Zhan Sirius had taken the lead in shouting: "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely forbidden. Now it''s past the vigorous wind weakening period. The former site of the king''s court is in a heavy vigorous wind, and the combination of array and vigorous wind can''t be controlled..."


    "I know." Yu Chengzi said faintly.


    Of course, he knows the current situation. The weakening period of vigorous wind has passed, and there is a large court protection array. Even Da Luo Jinxian dare not enter here.


    But who is he?


    He is yuchengzi!


    The master of the king''s court!


    Those natural dangers in the eyes of others are his smooth way!


    It can even be said that the reason why Wanjie Wangting fell into this place was his arrangement. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    And now, he is going to revive the royal court and restore his once supreme glory!


    At the next moment, Yu Chengzi had flown into the air and flew straight towards the strong wind of the dome.


    What scraping bone gold wind, sad evil Yin wind, cangjue ghost wind, eroding blood black wind... In his eyes, it''s all just as easy.


    When those vigorous winds surging with terrible death energy approach yuchengzi, yuchengzi doesn''t even have to dodge, so he rushes over, and all the vigorous winds will retreat automatically.


    Yes, it was Gang Feng who saw him retreat!


    Because he is the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor of the highest five, who rules the star world, thousands of immortals, and establishes the Immortal Emperor of the celestial world!


    These vigorous winds, originally created by him, are his slaves!!!


    Let others know this fact. I''m afraid I''ll lose my big teeth.


    So he flew up, straight into the air, through the natural barrier Jedi in the eyes of others, and came to the vast architectural community.


    Looking at this vast and great building complex, Yu Chengzi''s eyes flashed an excited light.


    He murmured, "I''ve finally returned after more than 10000 years! The king''s Court of the world is not up to me!!!"


    With his words, the deserted and broken Imperial Palace, thousands of buildings suddenly released a grand brilliance. A large area of brilliance rose from the land, and a world-shaking roar shook people''s hearts.


    On the broken land of the king''s Court of the world, the shadow of a ferocious and terrible beast appeared impressively.


    Ferocious beast!!!


    It turned out that there was a large boundary moving array hidden in the underground of the king''s court. If anyone can see through the vanity, he will find that the core of the moving boundary array is in the original Immortal Emperor''s tomb. It''s a pity that Tang Jie failed to discover this secret, otherwise he could take the whole King''s court as his own. The multi treasure heavenly king is the guardian of this array.


    At this moment, with the roar of the ferocious beast, the king''s Court of the world rose slowly upward, rising higher and higher, gradually separated from the whole vigorous wind layer and entered the boundless void, especially like an independent world across the sky.


    Wanjie Wangting, reappearance in the world!

 Chapter 1165

    On this day, a great event that shook the world happened in the astral realm - the king''s Court of all worlds reappeared.


    After the return of the once Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi, after seriously damaging the six Golden immortals who came to ambush, he took the supreme power to pull the Wangting out of the extinction Gangfeng area, and announced the return of the Immortal Emperor and the reconstruction of the Wangting to the whole world.


    This move shocked the hearts of countless people.


    The Wanjie royal court, which has disappeared for thousands of years, reappears. No one knows whether it is a disaster or a blessing, but everyone knows that a powerful force is coming with the power of sweeping the world.


    Whether to follow, fight, or be indifferent, everyone has his own ideas in his heart, but it is certain that the world is destined to be no longer lonely.


    After pulling the king''s court into the void, Yu Chengzi integrated the beautiful rivers and mountains into the surrounding of the king''s court. At the cost of completely sacrificing this treasure, he added a peripheral world to the king''s Court of all worlds, named the fairy world, and Yu Chengzi was the Lord of the fairy world.


    At the same time, yuchengzi announced that the fairyland would accept all cultivation above Zifu. There will be more immortal power, more resources and more powerful skills here.


    This is not bragging. The king''s Court of Wanjie already has countless resources and treasures. Even if many have been taken away in the past 10000 years, there are still a large number of treasures that have not been taken away. As for immortality, it''s even simpler. Three killed Da Luo Jinxian alone bring a lot of immortality resources. Although they did not die in Wangting, Yu Chengzi moved the whole area of wangxiu mountain to the fairyland. As for the powerful skills, not to mention, as an Immortal Emperor, he has more skills than others imagine, and mastering the twelve roads can create all kinds of immortal skills anytime and anywhere.


    Finally, Yu Chengzi''s great reputation is the best guarantee to attract talents. The return of the top power that once dominated thousands of circles thousands of years ago will inevitably attract the admiration of countless practitioners, reproduce the prosperity of the imperial court, achieve the glory of the old days, and also meet the pursuit of countless practitioners.


    Excellent treatment, strong reputation and the beautiful future outlined by Yu Chengzi undoubtedly attracted a large number of immortals.


    The reputation of Wangting spread rapidly, and its strength began to develop rapidly.


    Soon thereafter, yuchengzi announced that the year he returned was the early year of the Tianyuan Dynasty. In this way, he announced his ruling position over the whole astral universe.


    This naturally led to the opposition of countless practitioners.


    In the third year of Tianyuan, xingluomen qitianzong united with Honghuang 72 sect and Xingluo 33 days to form a Honghuang alliance to attack the fairy world with several times the strength of Wanjie Wangting, and Wanjie Wangting formed an array to defend.


    The battle lasted nearly 100 days, but the results exceeded everyone''s expectations. With an absolute advantage, the star Luomen Qi Tianzong was defeated again, and the old boy died on the spot.


    All this is because at the time of the most intense battle, more than 100 immortals suddenly participated in the battle and attacked the Honghuang alliance from behind, including more than 10 great Luo Jinxian.


    All of a sudden, so many real and golden immortals appeared, which completely knocked the Honghuang alliance out.


    At this time, people knew that far more than 128 people followed yuchengzi to hibernate, and a considerable part of them continued to hide and wait for yuchengzi''s call. They are yuchengzi''s real backup and yuchengzi''s trump card to change the war situation.


    The defeat of the Honghuang alliance greatly reduced the strength of the forces against Yu Chengzi. Yu Chengzi himself enjoyed a high reputation. The Wangting of the world became a holy land in the hearts of practitioners and spread his reputation everywhere.


    In the 12th year of Tianyuan, yuchengzi sent people from the sea. Hongyu God led Wang Tingxian''s army to attack the wasteland. Qi Tianzong began to attack the xingluomen and forced all sects in the wasteland to either submit to the king''s court or perish.


    Some sects are constantly turning to Wangting. The power of the two sects is seriously challenged, but they can only shrink.


    In the 29th year of Tianyuan, the two sects united, and the remaining sects fought a decisive battle with Wang Tingxian''s army again, and set up a heaven and earth net array. Unexpectedly, yuchengzi had known his arrangement and personally killed the star Lord of Luomen. The two factions were forced to give up their headquarters and retreat to Qijue mountain fairyland. They killed the great immortal array with the stars to protect themselves. Wang Tingxian''s army has been trapped in Qijue mountain for 70 years and is difficult to advance inch by inch.


    In the ninth year of Tianyuan, Yu Chengzi personally took the initiative. He first arranged the stars moving and fighting array, and then cut through the sky with the supreme power of Xuanyuan sword, breaking the big array and breaking the defense of the two factions. The two factions were forced to gather the remnant to retreat to Tianxuan star world, and at the same time, they completely gave up the wasteland.


    In the 120th year of Tianyuan, the Wangting of Wanjie completely wiped out the last resistance force in the wasteland, and completed the unification of the most important star world in this star circle.


    In the 121st year of Tianyuan, Yu Chengzi announced that all the worlds in Xingluo Daqian world should submit to the court of the king of Wanjie, and all the subject star worlds should establish a transmission array to the fairy world. When flying in the future, you can go directly to the fairy world through this transmission array.


    This series of announcements undoubtedly stimulated all kinds of existence in the astral world again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    fairyland.


    This is a world full of flowers and immortality. It is composed of seven small worlds, including beautiful rivers and mountains, cloud world, miles of territory, ice and snow lotus, pine rain forest and emerald desert, 16 fairylands, 32 caves and 86 blessed places. Many worlds, fairyland, Dongtian and blessed land originally had different Tao, but under the supreme power of yuchengzi, they were fully unified, integrated into the main world, and evolved into an independent star world above the wasteland.


    This is also a large astral realm completely created by practitioners. This has happened before. After all, the extreme development of the small world is the star world, but such a large star world is unprecedented.


    For the fairyland, this is not the end.


    At the edge of the fairyland, a large number of practitioners are constantly investing resources to expand the whole fairyland. This is the expansion of a world in the void, just like the eyes of an island in the ocean. Therefore, each step of expansion needs to consume a lot of resources.


    The colorful vigorous wind, once dense outside the wasteland, appeared at the edge of the fairyland and became the protective vigorous wind of the world. With infinite power, turning terror into nature for his own use, and even creating nature, it is the means of Yu Chengzi to show his magic power, and also shock everyone who can feel the existence of this piece to his handwriting and greatness.


    The practitioners participating in the construction are at least the state of mind of heaven. Although the fairyland only recruits practitioners above the purple mansion, that refers to the full members of the. In addition to regular members, the fairyland also allows some low-level accomplishments to exist to undertake miscellaneous tasks. Although such people live in the fairy world, they are only the lowest existence in the fairy world.


    In the center of the fairyland, a vast King''s court stands towering.


    After the king''s court, which had been silent in the vigorous wind for more than 10000 years, reappeared, it was no longer broken and regained its glory. The once broken imperial court has made its area much smaller than before, but in more than 120 years of development, this broken imperial court has been greatly repaired, and many damaged imperial palaces have also been repaired. In order to restore the grand scenery of the past, the immortals in the king''s court searched all the resources in the world. Until now, the restoration and expansion of this royal court are still going on, expanding together with the fairy world.


    Enter the king''s court gate and go straight inside. After passing through one palace after another, you can finally see a magnificent hall.


    The hall is as high as ten thousand feet. The whole body is made of refined gold, engraved with the most complex array patterns and shining with mysterious light everywhere. Here is the core of the king''s court, the hall of immortals.


    At the bottom of the hall of immortals is a step made of 100000 warm fragrant jade, a total of 999 steps.


    There are 108 heavenly soldiers on the stage, all of whom are souls.


    Even in the lower world, it has a certain status and can be on an equal footing with mortal kings. Even the soul melting immortal can only become a small guard here.


    Beyond these 999 steps is the Jixing gate.


    There are four generals under the Jixing gate. They are all Zifu.


    Further inside, there is the main hall of immortals.


    Outside the main hall, there is a fairy wind, fairy trees are planted on both sides, and there are cranes and birds. The hall is as broad as a city and can accommodate thousands of people. There are many Sendai powers and unlimited real bodies. You can enter the hall.


    At the top of the hall, there are 19 dragons winding the jade God seat, high above, accompanied by endless Tao patterns, shining like a picture and powerful like the sea.


    Yuchengzi sat on the jade God seat. At his head, there were hundreds of immortals. Although the number of people is only more than 100, all kinds of immortal power radiate like tens of millions of people, making the hall not seem empty at all. What''s more, those who are physically strong come here and stand firm and indomitable, boundless. Nevertheless, the momentum of these immortals is not as good as yuchengzi.


    The whole hall is shrouded in the momentum of Yu Chengzi. This is not only due to the strength of Yu Chengzi, but also the fruit of the addition of the jade God seat.


    Sitting on the jade God''s seat, Yu Chengzi looked around below and said in a loud voice, "the establishment of the third division is so settled. Do you Aiqing still have something to play?"


    An old man with white hair and beard had walked out of the immortal class and bowed his hand and said, "back to your majesty, the Qixia world that your majesty ordered to inquire about not long ago has now become an eyebrow."


    "Oh?" Yu Chengzi raised his eyebrows.


    After seizing Tang Jie''s body, Yu Chengzi could no longer get any memory from Tang Jie. On the contrary, Tang Jie was very familiar with his situation. After all, he lived in his body. This also makes Yu Chengzi have a heart disease all the time, because with Tang Jie''s separation consciousness, many of his secrets will be known by Tang Jie''s noumenon. Once used by others, it will be endless trouble for him.


    This makes yuchengzi determined to kill Tang Jie, not only because of the relationship between the military Lord, but also because he can''t tolerate it. Another person can peep into all his secrets at any time - although he has peeped into Tang Jie for hundreds of years.


    In the past, he was forced by the situation, and the first thing he had to deal with was the xingluomen qitianzong. Now that the two factions are about to lose, he can finally free up his hand to pay attention to the Qixia world.


    "How''s the situation?" Yu Chengzi asked.


    "I have set foot on the road of starry sky." the old man replied and gave a general description of the information about Qixia world.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the cart!" Yu Chengzi angrily hummed.


    Naturally, he knows why Qixia world set foot on the road of stars. Now it seems that Qixia world does not intend to surrender to itself, but is fighting tenaciously. Another proof of this is that the transmission array of Wuyuan cave was destroyed.


    After thinking about it, Yu Chengzi said, "it''s time to clean up this trouble. Zhan Sirius, take Changfeng army for a walk."


    "Sirius takes orders."


    Sirius stood up.


    Watching Zhan Sirius disappear outside the hall, Yu Chengzi put down his breath. A great Luo Jinxian personally led the team to attack. Whatever means the Qixia world has, it can''t resist.


    Wave your hand and the immortals disperse.


    Yu Chengzi sat alone on the throne, supporting his head with his hands, his eyes slightly closed, like thinking and sleeping.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Yuchengzi suddenly opened his eyes and let out a ray of strange brilliance in his eyes.

 Chapter 1166

    When he opened his eyes, Yu Chengzi saw that there were colorful flowers in front of him.


    He is in the Royal Garden of the king''s court. Twelve flower slaves are taking care of flowers and plants in the garden. Each plant is a rare rare rare and strange grass in the world.


    Yuchengzi frowned slightly.


    He said, "jade book... Jade book... Where is jade book?"


    His voice was not loud, but full of dignity, echoing all over the imperial garden.


    A purple bodyguard in the period of turning God flew in and knelt in front of Yu Chengzi: "Your Majesty, the God King of Yu Shu left the king''s court to supervise the construction of the fairyland."


    "Oh?" Yu Chengzi was stunned.


    He Yushu is his Herald, mainly responsible for conveying his will. How could he suddenly run out to supervise the construction of the fairyland?


    However, Yu Chengzi didn''t say anything, but said, "even if it''s so, go and pass it on to Guru Ming Hong."


    The bodyguard looked at Yu Chengzi strangely and carefully replied, "master Ming Hong led the Flying Star Army to the southern region to fight the rebellion."


    "What about the red pine, the West virgin, Hong BeiCang?"


    "The red commander went to the garrison of the wasteland, the West virgin went to the West pole Buddha world to lobby the Buddha world for obedience, and the North God Jun led the Ping navy to perform any special tasks..." the bodyguard answered one by one.


    The more yuchengzi listened, the more frightened he became. Finally, he was not just reborn. Although he was frightened, his face was still calm. He hummed, "why did you all go out? Who else keeps it above Jinxian?"


    "Your Majesty, there is none."


    "Bastard!" Yu Chengzi finally couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "who let them all go out? Isn''t that why I have no one to use?"


    The purple waiter said in horror, "it''s all your Majesty''s orders!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Chengzi was stunned.


    The bodyguard in purple kowtowed and replied, "go back to your majesty. They all went out with your Majesty''s order."


    Yuchengzi''s face was completely gloomy.


    After a while, he said, "I see. I forgot. Go down first."


    As an Immortal Emperor, he has all-round cultivation, but he doesn''t even remember who he sent out. It''s really incredible. But the purple bodyguard didn''t dare to question, so he had to retreat.


    When people left, Yu Chengzi sank his mind into the sea of knowledge.


    The sea was empty, but Yu Chengzi knew that the existence he was looking for was hidden in the dark.


    "Tang Jie, come out!" Yu Chengzi shouted.


    Nobody cares.


    "Tang Jie, come out!" Yu Chengzi shouted again, "I know you did it!"


    "Alas..." a sigh echoed in the sea of knowledge.


    Tang Jie''s voice came: "since you know, why ask again. You don''t want to ask why you did it?"


    Yu Chengzi is stagnant.


    Yes, what''s there to ask?


    Not long ago, I just ordered to hunt down Tang Jie''s noumenon. How can Tang Jie''s sense of separation not fight back?


    Yuchengzi hummed, "so you cancelled my order to Zhan Sirius? But even so, why did you send all my people out?"


    In the sea of knowledge, a black fog was generated and condensed into Tang Jie''s face.


    He smiled at Yu Chengzi: "cancel? No, I didn''t cancel your order to Zhan Sirius. He is still leading Changfeng army to Qixia world."


    Yu Chengzi was stunned: "why?"


    Tang Jie replied, "because it''s useless. Even if I call them back, can''t you send them out again? And you can order and don''t accept subsequent instructions."


    Yu Chengzi narrowed his eyes: "so..."


    "I sent Hong BeiCang to stop Zhan Sirius, but I didn''t give him a royal decree." Tang Jiexiao.


    Yuchengzi took a cold breath: "without the imperial decree, Zhan Sirius can''t retreat with Hong BeiCang''s word."


    "Yes, I didn''t ask him to be obedient." Tang Jie smiled hehe: "don''t forget that Hong BeiCang took the Ping navy to stop Zhan Sirius."


    Yuchengzi understood, and he was furious: "asshole, you want them to kill each other!"


    "You forced me." Tang Jie''s voice suddenly became gloomy: "this is a lesson. If you still want to fight me, I will give more absurd orders."


    Yuchengzi understood.


    No wonder Tang Jie wants to transfer all his Jinxian subordinates, because only in this way can he be unavailable for the time being. Now that both Zhan Sirius and Hong BeiCang have been gone for a long time, even with the magic power of Yu Chengzi, they can''t be notified again.


    Hong BeiCang and Zhan Sirius are both famous for their violent temper in the king''s court. These two people usually don''t deal with it. Now it''s impossible to be assigned to this task without a fight. Yuchengzi can only hope that they don''t lose themselves in the end - he already knows the means of Tang robbery.


    Yuchengzi looked at Tang Jie angrily and said, "how did you do it? You shouldn''t control the body anymore."


    Tang Jie replied, "do you really think that when I travel in the void, the year I control this body is only used to drive and do nothing?"


    "I know you did something, but..."


    "But you''ve blocked it, haven''t you?" Tang Jie smiled in the black fog. "Obviously, you haven''t blocked it all."


    The struggle between seizing and anti seizing is like an endless game. Although Tang Jie is a loser most of the time, when he forbears to look for a good opportunity, he can also forcibly seize it at the critical moment.


    This is what he has won for himself since he crossed the void for more than a year.


    Although it was only a short time, it was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Yuchengzi thought he controlled everything, and his momentum was right. He controlled 99% of the time, but that 1% out of control was enough to cause him big trouble.


    Tang Jie is impatient and gives yuchengzi a good face.


    The face in the black fog became ugly and even a little ferocious: "Yu Chengzi, this body is yours most of the time. But as long as I want, I can always snatch some time. Today''s event is a lesson and warns you not to use my brain. If there is another time, it will not be as easy for all of you to be sent north. You will find that all your secrets will no longer be secrets; all your deployments will be sent north Chaos; your enemy will attack when you least expect it; even your cultivation may be possessed and fall into a state of eternal doom! Don''t provoke me, this is the last warning... "


    Tang Jie said that the black fog body had gradually dispersed and disappeared into the endless sea of knowledge.


    "Asshole!" Yu Chengzi''s face was livid with anger.


    He is yuchengzi, the jade Chengzi of the Immortal Emperor of all worlds!


    Everyone ate in front of him. He was fearless even if it was the way of heaven. No one had ever let him suffer a great loss. But it was this Tang robbery that could make him angry every time he was attacked.


    At the beginning, I was just reborn, even if my mood was unstable. This time... I can only say that I was really angry.


    No one has ever teased him like this.


    "Wait, one day, I will eliminate you completely." Yu Chengzi murmured and withdrew from the sea.


    From that day on, he never mentioned dealing with Qixia world, even Lien Chan Sirius and Hong BeiCang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Endless void.


    A blue and vast planet is flying in the void to the far shore.


    The 120 years of Wanjie Wangting attacking cities and land are also the 120 years of the rapid development of Qixia.


    Different from Yu Chengzi''s domineering return, Qixia''s starry journey is not so earth shaking as the Tiandao field of Tang robbery, but tenacious and growing in its own way.


    After the Shenyuan world, the Qixia world flew all the way, and successively annexed three small worlds, expanding in scale.


    The large-scale promotion of the star world has brought earth shaking changes to the whole Qixia world. With a larger world, more resources, growing insight and broad vision, more and more practitioners can break through the existing bottleneck and enter a higher level.


    This breakthrough is all over the world. Although it is not as immediate as the soul holy water, it is broader and more lasting, bringing the improvement of overall strength.


    Of course, this promotion is more reflected in the low-level practitioners. For the high-level practitioners, although a broader world can also give them more room for improvement, it can not be solved in a hundred years.


    They also need more time and more resources.


    See the temple.


    Tang Jie sat in the hall and meditated with his eyes closed.


    After he was promoted to Sendai, Tang Jie once again entered the temple and became the person in charge of the whole Qixia world. As for yuntianlan, he continued to shut down and only appeared in every cultivation war.


    After 120 years of cultivation, Tang Jie''s accomplishments have gradually entered the middle stage from the early days of earth immortals. This is also due to the blessing of the cultivation war. In every cultivation war, the winner takes all and obtains all resources to meet the needs of Tang Jie. Otherwise, it will take at least a thousand years to reach the middle stage only by relying on local output and a large amount of fixed expenditure every year. However, the war has changed this accumulation It develops rapidly and develops rapidly after overcoming the bottleneck.


    But even so, it will take at least 800 years to enter the later stage, reach the peak and become a real immortal.


    For most practitioners, it is an incredible speed to be promoted from Earth immortal to true immortal within a thousand years, but in the view of Tang Jie, it is still too long.


    Because he knows that Qixia world doesn''t have much time.


    Not far away, the threat will come.


    Not only from Wangting, but also from the opposite side of the world


    "Time is running out." Tang Jie sighed.


    Then he chuckled: "fortunately, yuchengzi gave me a gift. Two golden immortals, if used well, can let me make a breakthrough in ten years."


    Just then, a little boy knocked at the door and entered: "God!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Return to the Heavenly Master, take charge of the missionary, saying that everything previously explained has been completed. I don''t know what else the Heavenly Master will tell me next!"


    "Has everything been done?" Tang Jie smiled. "Then wait for the guests."

 Chapter 1167

    In the 121st year of the Tianyuan Dynasty, the king of Wanjie and Sirius were ordered by yuchengzi to go to Qixia to execute the killing order. At the same time, Tang Jie controlled the Immortal Emperor''s body with a sense of separation, ordered the king''s court to secretly write the spring and Autumn period, and sent Hong BeiCang to intercept it. Under the influence of cause and effect, the two sides fought outside the boundary of Qixia. During the battle, the two golden immortals were seriously injured, and the Changfeng Junping Navy suffered heavy casualties. At this time, Tang Jie led the practitioners of Qixia world to kill, which seriously hurt Wang tingjun, and personally killed Zhan Sirius and Hong BeiCang, which has never been a heavy blow to Wanjie Wangting since its return.


    Facing this situation, Yu Chengzi can only bite his teeth. Tang Jie''s sense of separation will not disappear for a day. He can''t how to deal with Tang Jie. Qixia world and Wanjie Wangting have temporarily entered a period of peace.


    However, both Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi know that this peace will be broken sooner or later.


    For yuchengzi, what he needs is only an opportunity, while for Tang Jie, he needs time - to strengthen himself when yuchengzi can''t deal with himself.


    In this case, the two sides reached a delicate balance. Although yuchengzi was opening up the territory, Tang Jie also led Qixia to embark on the road of stars and develop itself.


    In the 136th year of Tianyuan, Xu miaoran spent more than 100 years to finally collect all the materials and refine 36 immortal elixirs based on the holy water of the soul. In order to maximize the effect of immortal elixir, Tang robbery stipulated that an immortal elixir can be obtained only when the impact on Sendai is only the last step and the most difficult step. In the same year, Yiyi, Xu miaoran was promoted to Sendai with the help of fairy elixir.


    In 158 years of Tianyuan, the Qixia world and Tianze world fought against each other, and the star world grew again. This year, Huang Wuji broke through the shackles and became a real immortal. Qixia ushered in the second real immortal.


    In 196, xuanyue was promoted to Sendai, and the position of leader was transferred to Qi Shaoming. With the passage of time and the expansion of the star world, the young generation of the moon washing sect has now become the mainstay of the sect,


    In 221 Tianyuan, Jiuhua xianzun was promoted to Sendai, and the next year, the night sky was promoted to Sendai. Once again, Gu shot the fairy to become a real fairy.


    In the past 77 years, Tianya Haige, Linglong xianzun, yuxu xianzun, qianqingzong worry free fairy, snow and smoke, Tianshen palace, Jin Wuyu, animal refining door style and muyuan, qijueme, Yuan Tianfeng, Shixin Zen and Wang jumie have been promoted to Sendai successively. After burning flowers, Mu Ziyang and ye Yunzi successively became true immortals. Only Ji Wenchang, one of the six factions, has lost his strength due to the war in the blood River world, which has not been broken through so far. However, although his seven Jue sect lacks a real immortal, it also has Wang Jue Mie, the top genius.


    Wang Jue Mie was the only person who was promoted to Sendai at the same time as Tang Jie except Yiyi Xu miaoran. This is not only because of his talent, but also because qijuemen has tried its best to cultivate him. It was once regarded by the seven Jue gate as an ancient and modern genius and the hope of revitalizing the seven Jue gate. Wang Jue Mie did live up to the expectations of the seven Jue people. Being able to achieve Sendai in a thousand years was a great witness of his talent. Unfortunately, there was a Tang robbery that completely suppressed his aura.


    Nevertheless, among his contemporaries, he still followed the pace of Tang robbery and achieved Sendai after Tang robbery Xu miaoran.


    And he''s the only one who didn''t use the elixir.


    He wants to prove to the world that he can achieve this feat even without Tang robbery and immortal elixir.


    In addition to the old group of six sects, some practitioners of other sects in Qixia world were rewarded with immortal elixirs, and 12 people achieved immortal positions.


    In the 356 year of Tianyuan, Wang bosha achieved Sendai and surpassed all his predecessors. He is worthy of his identity as the son of fate.


    In the following 50 years, Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang, Xi cantrace, Peng Yaolong, Mu Yi and a large number of peers gradually achieved the peak of out of body, getting closer and closer to Sendai.


    As the star road of Qixia world goes farther and farther, the scale of the star world continues to expand, and the strength of internal practitioners continues to grow. The water rises and the boat rises, showing a different level from the past. Therefore, everyone is full of confidence and hope for the future.


    As for the Tang robbery, which created all this by himself, it still stays at the level of earth immortals without making inch progress. The breakthrough in ten years is like a nonsense Haikou


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changkong island is located in the west sea of Qixia.


    Qixia Kingdom originally had no West Sea, but a complete continent. However, since Qixia set foot on the road of stars, it has been fighting, annexing and growing all the way. The territory of Qixia is also growing and the landform is also changing.


    This is determined by manpower, and the great power of nature brings earth shaking changes in Qixia world.


    Today''s Qixia world is no longer a continent, but a whole five, and each one is much larger than the original Qixia world. Over the past 400 years, the Qixia world has successively annexed dozens of star worlds. It has long developed from a small world to a large world. Although it is still much worse than the vast mainland, it is no longer an insignificant part of the vast star world.


    Today, there are dozens of practitioners living in this astral realm. Sendai alone is located all over the five continents, guarding one side. The central continent belongs to the moon washing sect and receives offerings and worship from the four continents.


    The West Sea is located in the sea area west of the central continent. The sea area here is vast, there are many monsters and countless resources.


    Changkong island is an insignificant island in the West Sea. It has a small area and is not rich in resources. There are only 60 or 70 fishermen on the island. However, since there are no natural and man-made disasters, most fishermen living here live and work in peace and contentment.


    When dusk came, the fishing boat that went out to sea returned. The fishermen got off the boat against the harvest, and the village became lively immediately.


    At the front was a middle-aged man with a beard. He came up against a fishing net and kept saying hello to the villagers in the village.


    "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, how are you!"


    "Xiaojie is back. How''s it going? Is the harvest okay?"


    "Thanks to your blessing, everything is fine." the middle-aged man replied with a smile. He looked impressively Tang Jie.


    The cottage in the village house is where Tang robbed. When I came back at this moment, I saw Xu miaoran standing at the door, dressed in coarse cloth, but couldn''t hide his beautiful appearance. At this moment, I was leaning against the door to watch the husband with a smile on my face.


    Put the fishing net in Xu miaoran''s hand. Tang robbed, "the net is broken. You can mend it."


    "Well." Xu miaoran took it and went back to the house. He really took the needle and thread and mended it one by one.


    "Oh, yes, and this." Tang Jie turned his wrist, and a big fish appeared in his hand. He was still alive and kicking: "a rare king fish, have a stew."


    Xu miaoran gave him a good-looking white eye: "it''s agreed not to use magic easily. How did you bring this king fish?"


    Tang Jie hehe smiled a few times: "don''t mind. This king fish is really rare. The boys on the ship saw it and needed to rob me, so they had to hide it first. We said it''s not easy to use, not unnecessary. How can we call it easy to use if we bring fish to my wife? It''s a big and important thing, and it''s normal to use it."


    Xu miaoran glanced at him again and said with a smile, "just your sweet mouth. Yiyi, take it to stew."


    "Coming!" but Yiyi came out of the inner room and took the king fish to peel the scales and open the stew.


    No one would have thought that the most famous Xiaoyao Tianzun in Qixia world would live on this island and live a simple and independent life with Xu miaoran.


    At this moment, while repairing the fishing net, Xu miaoran said, "by the way, yu''er has news."


    "Oh? It''s rare that the boy knows to give me a message, but what trouble has he caused?" Tang Jie asked.


    Xu miaoran said with a smile, "there is no father like you. He doesn''t expect his children to be well all day. Xuanyu came to the news a few days ago that the preparations for attacking the purple house have been basically completed. It won''t be long before he will officially attack the purple house. I asked you if you want to go and have a look."


    Tang Zixi and Tang Xuanyu, Xu miaoran''s children, did not live here with their parents. First, because they are still young and have a jumping heart, they should not be shackled. Tang robbed Xu miaoran and they lived in seclusion for self-cultivation and sexual cultivation, from birth to entry into the world. For Zixi Xuanyu, this entry into the world is still too early and unnecessary. Second, let them experience and wander more. Blindly relying on resources at home will eventually become a difficult climate. Young people also need to experience some wind and rain to become great things. To this end, Tang Jie also told them not to reveal their identity.


    When they first wandered, the sisters and brothers suffered a lot and even experienced several dangers. Fortunately, Tang Jie had sent mica war puppets and whale shark demon gods to guard secretly, so it was dangerous every time. As time went on, the two children grew up and became more sensible. There was nothing more to worry about Tang Jie.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tang Jie said that his children were in trouble, not so much for fear of Tang Xuanyu being in trouble, as for missing the era when his children were in trouble and asked him to wipe his ass. But this thought is subtle and unspeakable.


    At this moment, after listening to Xu miaoran''s words, Tang Jie nodded: "is it time to attack the purple house?"


    It took Tang Jie 200 years to reach the purple mansion, but his experience is very comparable. Tang Xuanyu can''t be as fast as him. Nevertheless, it is extremely fast to achieve this step in 400 years. Faster than him was his sister Tang Zixi, who had achieved the position of Zifu twenty years ago. Perhaps it is for this reason that Tang Xuanyu, who had always been a little idle, can take it seriously, so that he can begin to ascend the rank at this time. Otherwise, with his temperament, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    "It''s just Zifu. What''s good to see? Let him send a message after his promotion." Tang Jie said casually.


    For others, Zifu may be a natural moat, but Tang Jie knows that his children are envious of their talents and their qualifications are never under the extinction of Wang. It is only a matter of time to achieve Zifu, and there is no natural moat at all. After all, this is the qualification he set in the spring and autumn list. There will be no bottleneck until Sendai.


    If it weren''t for a solid foundation, the siblings could even be promoted faster.


    So Xu miaoran was not surprised to hear Tang Jie say this. He just smiled and said, "anyway, it''s also an important day. Besides, the children have been out for so long and haven''t seen them for a long time. Don''t you want to have children?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "you, I know. I still want to have children. I just find an excuse to see them. Alas, they are all 400 years old. They are not the hairy boys in those days. How can they lick calves here?"


    Xu miaoran changed his white eyes to glare, glared at Tang robber and said, "how old is also my child. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I don''t want to go. I really don''t have much time."


    "Not much time? What does that mean?" Xu miaoran was stunned and then woke up: "you mean..."


    Tang Jie nodded: "Hongmeng catastrophe!"

 Chapter 1168

    Hongmeng disaster!


    This is a name that any practitioner of the right world will turn pale when he hears it.


    There are pros and cons in heaven and earth, and stars are pros and cons.


    Hongmeng catastrophe represents the invasion from the anti world and the invasion of the demon clan living there!


    No one can ignore the threat from Hongmeng world, because Xingluo Zhengjie has never defeated Hongmeng world for thousands of years. The demons in the Hongmeng world seem to be endless, with a large number and strong strength.


    The only thing that defeats them is the law of the way of heaven.


    The operation of the heavenly way is opened every 3000 years and closed for a hundred years. When the channel is closed, Hongmeng demon clan retreats.


    Yu Chengzi''s network of stars and gods was also based on the law, which made the channels less and closed faster, but it was still the law of heaven itself that really dominated all this.


    Therefore, every time the Hongmeng disaster comes, the practitioners of the positive world will go all out to prevent it.


    Although Qixia world has been annexing and growing significantly in recent years, this strength is only for the positive world. For Hongmeng world, the more powerful the star world is, the more vulnerable it is to attack by more demons. At this point, the way of heaven is very fair.


    Today, there are still 20 years to go before the Hongmeng disaster. As the highest existence in Qixia world, it is impossible for Tang disaster to stand idly by. In fact, as early as more than 100 years ago, the moon washing faction began to prepare for war, and even the pace of the road to the stars slowed down. Before that, Tang Jie received a notice from yuntianlan telling him that everything he needed was ready, just waiting for his return.


    In this case, Tang Xuanyu''s promotion is no longer a big deal.


    Knowing the situation, Xu miaoran no longer asked Tang Jie to go, but said leisurely, "it seems that this peaceful day is coming to an end. I just don''t know how many people in the astral realm can survive when the great catastrophe comes."


    Every Hongmeng catastrophe is a great cleansing, often bloody and bloody.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the robbery of Hongmeng is both a crisis and an opportunity. Don''t worry, my uncle and I have made arrangements for this great robbery to achieve the eternal glory of Qixia world and create an infinite road for the future."


    "So best." Xu miaoran looked at her husband with full trust in his eyes.


    This is Xu miaoran''s greatest advantage. In any case, he trusts his husband.


    Three days later, out of Yunshan.


    Today''s cloud mountain is also very different from the past.


    After annexing a large amount of land, chuyun mountain became higher and larger than before. The highest peak has already changed its owner, and has been replaced by the moon worship peak, which goes straight into the sky. Needless to say, the highest place is directly connected to the sky. Standing on the top of the moon worship peak, you can clearly feel the roar of the vigorous wind overhead. Occasionally, the vigorous wind will blow down and set off the power of annihilating all things. Therefore, the peak is bare, except for a smooth stone platform like a mirror.


    However, for those who have reached the level of out of body and even Sendai karma, the vigorous wind is no longer an obstacle for them to enter and leave the star world, but an aid for them to cultivate themselves.


    At this moment, Xi remnant mark is sitting on the stone platform of Baiyue peak.


    Three feet above his head, the vigorous wind roared and circled, and a whirlwind of killing wind hung around him. The whole stone platform was shrouded by the vigorous wind. Only the Xi remnant mark kept calm three feet in front of him.


    There was a candle burning in front of him. The core of the candle is very thin, which means that it is very easy to extinguish. Even a breath may extinguish the candle. It happened that this candle stood in front of the remnant mark in the evening, and let the vigorous wind blow, but it didn''t hesitate.


    This is not a simple isolation. If you want the candle to burn, you must let air in, which means that you must open a small hole while isolating the vigorous wind. The vigorous wind is big and small and changeable, so we need to constantly adjust this gap. This can be achieved only when we grasp the power to the top. Therefore, it trains the ability to manipulate power.


    A strong vigorous wind suddenly hit.


    The light of the thin candle jumped slightly, with a small range, which was almost imperceptible to the naked eye, but it fell in the eyes of the Xi residue mark, which was like a big earthquake. Finally, he responded in time, so that the candle did not go out, but his heart beat faster, and the bang was clearly visible in the roaring wind.


    "Well done." a voice came at this time.


    The heart of Xi remnant mark jumped suddenly. There was a slight mistake in the grasp of aura, and the candle was thrown down and extinguished.


    The Xi remnant mark didn''t care. He looked back and saw Tang jiezheng standing behind him.


    "Master!" Xi remnant mark was overjoyed and jumped up.


    Losing the isolation barrier, the vigorous wind on the stone platform immediately ran away and brushed past the Xi residual mark. Xi residual trace, as if unaware, saluted Tang Jieshen: "I''ve seen the master, and you''re finally back. How''s everything with the master''s hundred years of clean cultivation?"


    "Everything is fine." Tang Jie said with a smile, "look at your recent situation. It''s not far from attacking Sendai. I don''t know if I can catch up with the Hongmeng catastrophe."


    Hearing this, Xi remnant mark hesitated a little, and then said, "master, is it really so terrible for Hongmeng disaster?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "if you ask me, how can I answer you? After all, this is the first time for me."


    Xi remnant mark remembered that Tang Jie, like him, was a man who had practiced for only 1200 years. Although I called him master, the actual cultivation time was no more than ten years, and I was essentially a contemporary figure. But this contemporaries, already far ahead of the crowd, let Xi remnant trace also admire unceasingly.


    After the two talked for a while, Tang Jie went to Yunhua palace to see yuntianlan.


    Yunhua palace is a pavilion fairy palace built by the moon washing sect after the reopening of the world in Qixia. In order to build it into an unparalleled magic weapon, the moon washing sect invited Gu Shexian and Ji Wenchang to help. Now the Hua palace has been built, and the avenue is still shallow, so Taoist patterns can be seen flying all the time. It is yuntianlan, Gu Shexian and other digital Sendai who can sit in it. For this reason, Bao branded the avenue and became a Taoist soldier.


    It is said that once this treasure is successful, it can hold tens of millions of people, travel in the void and look at the world. The most rare thing is that it can be integrated with the map of mountains and rivers.


    The purpose of this object from its existence is to become the void ark of Qixia world in case of defeat.


    Maybe it will never work, but as long as it is there, Qixia world will never die.


    At this moment, when I came to Yunhua palace, I saw three sun like lights shining on the hall. It was yuntianlan, Gu Shexian and Ji Wenchang.


    When he came to the three men, Tang robber bowed and saluted: "Tang robber has seen his uncle, Gu shoot fairies, senior Ji."


    Yuntianlan smiled and said, "but when you come back, the resources for arranging Pinghai Bazhong mountain are ready, waiting for you to do it."


    Pinghai Bazhong mountain, this is an array, a super array used to guard the whole Qixia world.


    The reason why it is called this array is that it needs extremely huge resources. The scale of resources consumed is about the same as eight mountains, which is large enough to fill the sea, so it is called Pinghai Bazhong mountain. You know, these are precious resources. They are not muck, but they are measured by mountains and sea. The number is amazing.


    Such a huge array consumption is naturally beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Only by mobilizing the strength of the whole Qixia world can we collect it completely. Even so, thanks to four hundred years of Star Road and the plundering of more than ten star worlds, countless caves and blessed places can be cultivated with all their strength.


    In fact, when yuntianlan and Tang Jie discussed how to build a large array to protect the whole world, Tang Jie gave a total of seven top immortal arrays. Pinghai Bazhong mountain consumes the most resources and has the strongest power. In terms of power, it is innumerable times stronger than the nine Jue Zhu Xian array in the secret territory of the soldiers. Of course, jiujue immortal killing array guards the land of one territory, and Pinghai Bazhong mountain guards the whole Qixia world. The two have different burdens and different functions, so the performance of power can not be generalized.


    This array was obtained by Tang Jie from Wuyuan cave, but even the guru of Wuyuan couldn''t make it, because it needed too many resources. This has also become the regret of master Wuyuan''s life.


    Yuntianlan chose this super immortal array.


    This is not only because the power of Pinghai Bazhong mountain is powerful, but also because it has a very unique role


    Now the resources needed for the construction of Pinghai Bazhong mountain are finally complete, and it is time for it to come into the world.


    At this moment, hearing what yuntianlan said, Tang Jie replied, "don''t worry, uncle. Tang Jie will go all out to build this array."


    Yuntianlan nodded: "I can always trust you. I''ll give you the future of Qixia!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    meanwhile.


    Fairyland, Wanjie Wangting.


    Yuchengzi sat on his Jiulong winding jade throne and listened to the immortals playing below.


    "The formation of Changtian new army has been completed and has entered the falling star sea for cultivation."


    "Eleven twelve immortal arrays have been set up, but the Wanxian Wusha array is still under construction. It will take at least ten years to complete it. It should be before the Hongmeng disaster."


    "Tianxuan, the protection array of the star world has been broken. According to your Majesty''s will, surround but don''t attack. Once the Hongmeng disaster comes, the thieves of xingluomen qitianzong will become our pawn to resist the demons."


    "The star world has been locked for thirty-three days, and all efforts have been made to defend. On the day of the great disaster, it is doomed to be unable to invade..."


    When a news came, Yu Chengzi didn''t move. Until the last news, Yu Chengzi laughed.


    He whispered to himself, "the great disaster is coming, and everyone is in danger. Heaven rules and cares for himself. I see how these annoying flies can hinder me! The great disaster is destined to be an opportunity for my jade Chengzi to escape from heaven. It is a great disaster for others, but it is a thousand year opportunity that my jade Chengzi has been waiting for!"


    Then he added meaningfully: "let this day come faster!"


    Boom!


    A thunderstorm blew up in the sky, indicating that a storm was coming!

 Chapter 1169

    In the vast sky, Tang Jie sat cross legged.


    Looking down from here, you can see the clouds of Qixia world and the beautiful scenery of the prosperous age in your heart.


    However, even if there is boundless divine thought, the place that Tang robbery can see is still just a corner of Qixia world. The Qixia world, which has absorbed more than ten star worlds, is no longer comparable to the small world in those days. Like practitioners, it constantly improves itself, and the road to the stars is its cultivation.


    This is the relationship between man and nature. Man can grow, and so can the world. Only a large enough world can cultivate enough powerful practitioners.


    What about Hongmeng? Is it the same?


    Is it just because Hongmeng is the astral anti world, the unity of all worlds and boundless, that there are so many terrorist powers?


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    Further thinking, why is the positive boundary divided and the anti boundary unified, and why will there be an anti boundary invasion in less than 3000 years?


    Is it possible that this is the way of heaven?


    If so, why?


    Is it cleaning? Or something?


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jie finally shook his head and said, "is heaven and earth inhumane and takes all things as ruminant dogs? Or is the way of heaven and earth balanced and Yin and Yang combined? Maybe we can understand it only when we get there."


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of Jinsha shining with beautiful light spots has fallen from the air.


    As soon as the Jinsha fell to the ground, it turned into a desert. The Tang Dynasty plundered some more resources, and soon the rich earth spiritual power rose into the sky, and the whole environment in this area began to change greatly. The demons originally living in the golden desert area were catalysed into demons one after another, one by one making amazing roars. Draw a complex and mysterious array pattern over the desert. Tang Jie leaves in a flutter. This whole golden desert with abundant aura and endless mysteries is just the most insignificant node in Pinghai Bazhong mountain.


    The Tang Dynasty flies all the way, so from time to time, there will be a mountain, a forest, or an insignificant lake, a deep canyon, a green grassland in Qixia circle


    Sometimes there are less prominent nodes. For example, a plain earth slope, a remote muddy pond, or a neighbor''s house, a rich family''s garden, or even just a flower, a grain of sand, a drop of water


    Occasionally, there will be targets for activities, such as a cat, a dog, a monster in foraging, or a broken carriage, which may become the node of Tang robbery array.


    But more nodes are still out of sight.


    The boundless ocean, the deep and unpredictable underground, and even the empty sky can become the nodes of the Tang robbery array.


    These nodes are everywhere in Qixia world, and the number of nodes alone is as large as millions. These nodes are connected by invisible array patterns and drawn into a large normal array all over the world, waiting for the blooming time.


    Different from others, bupinghai bachongshan is completely the matter of Tang robbing himself. He didn''t ask anyone for help, including hongshenji.


    This cloth is ten years.


    In the past ten years, he has traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Qixia, and each node he has distributed has penetrated into the world. It can be said that he has thoroughly and completely understood the world.


    When the last node was laid, Qixia world released a bright light at that moment. Although it flashed away, at that moment, everyone had a feeling that their destiny seemed to be connected with the world. Some sensitive people even cry, cry, look up to the sky and sigh. Many talented people have an epiphany and are promoted directly.


    And don knows all this.


    At the level of space invisible to the naked eye, countless silk threads cover the whole star world, just like a chapter of starlight network. These silk threads are connected with the Tang robbery, outlining a huge and complex connection. So Tang Jie heard the voices of countless people surging, and the huge and complex information almost burst his head in an instant.


    This is the disadvantage of not having the support of the wisdom path. If it is a part of the wisdom of the Tao, it can decompose and digest all information in an instant with the help of the power of wisdom. The array path belongs to the truth and provides information, while wisdom digests the information, so as to form the best cooperation.


    Unfortunately, the Tang robbery of noumenon can not enter the Tao, and naturally can not do this.


    Fortunately, he has his way.


    The field of heaven''s way is opened, and a complex network of stars is directly generated in the sea of knowledge. Instead of Tang Jie, Tang Jie receives these complex messages, calculates and combines them, and filters out important results to Tang Jie. In this way, Tang Jie is equivalent to directly building a "system" with the help of the field of heaven''s way to deal with these things. Even if the heaven realm is closed, this system will not disappear. It can be maintained with a little mana. This kind of consumption is very small, and even a tuofan spiritual master can maintain more than enough.


    After the completion of the processing system, Tang Jie can freely and clearly perceive every existence he wants to perceive.


    At this moment, he thought deeply, and at the next moment, he saw Xu miaoran meditating. He called softly, "Miao ran, Miao ran!"


    Xu miaoran gave a sudden inspiration, looked around and responded with an unsure response: "husband, is that you?"


    "It''s me. I''ve built Pinghai Bazhong mountain. From now on, no matter where you are, I can feel it by gently calling." Tang Jie responded with a smile.


    "Don''t miss the state of no thought?" Xu miaoran''s eyes showed joy.


    "Better than that," Tang Jie replied.


    No omission, no thought, just fuzzy induction, how can you communicate freely like Tang Jie, and who you want to communicate with and who you want to communicate with.


    Then he looked at his children.


    Her daughter Tang Zixi is practicing in a Taoist temple in worry free city. She has been in the temple for ten years. She only goes in and out as an ordinary person, and allows the torrent of the world to roll, but there is nothing to disturb her state of mind. The stable place is quite ancestral.


    His son Tang Xuanyu travels around. He is active and adventurous, so he travels all over the famous mountains and rivers to find the secret place. Unfortunately, the valuable secret place of Qixia world has long been controlled. It''s really difficult to find a secret place that no one has experienced. Nevertheless, relying on his space talent, Tang Xuanyu has found a natural danger Jedi and is visiting with several friends in high spirits.


    Tang Jie felt the Jedi. Pinghai Bazhong mountain can not only let him feel the information of people, but also the information of all things in the world. He just needs to take the initiative to observe. Therefore, he quickly understood the secret place and knew that there are still several places in the secret place that are dangerous to Zifu. I wanted to tell my son to be careful, but I still gave it up. Some things have to be faced by him after all.


    After seeing a pair of children, Tang Jie turned his mind to the cloud mountain and looked at the clouds.


    At that moment, yuntianlan suddenly felt something and looked at the sky with a smile on his face. So Tang Jie could no longer feel the existence of yuntianlan, as if he had disappeared from the world. But the next second, yuntianlan reappeared and said directly, "but Tang Jie?"


    Tang Jie replied, "Uncle Ming Jian, it''s Tang Jie. Pinghai Bazhong mountain has been built. Tang Jie is trying its effect. Unfortunately, it can''t hide it from uncle."


    Yuntianlan said with a smile, "I also saw a strange phenomenon in the sky before. I guessed that you might have completed the formation, so I was on guard. Only when I noticed the difference did I react. If I wasn''t prepared, I wouldn''t realize it when I was fighting."


    "That is to say, there is still a certain opportunity to deceive the real immortal?"


    "Well, but if you want to deceive Jinxian''s cultivation, you can''t."


    "No harm." Tang Jie said lightly, "this array was not used to deal with golden immortals... It was used to cultivate golden immortals."


    Hearing this, yuntianlan laughed: "yes, cultivate Jinxian... I was still doubting the function of Pinghai Bazhong mountain, but now it seems that the effect of this array is really good. With this array, I can feel the origin of heaven and earth and break the environment for promotion!"


    "But now it''s far from the source of induction, and a lot of sacrifices are needed." Tang robbed back.


    Yes, this is the real function of Pinghai Bazhong mountain. The significance of its existence is to help practitioners understand the origin of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the karma of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, this does not mean that after this array is built, you can directly sense the source. Such an array does not exist.


    In order for practitioners to feel the source, they also need to continuously invest a large number of sacrifices to improve the array power, from sensing all people to sensing all things, and finally activate the source and sensing the source. This is the usage of this array.


    Therefore, there are still a lot of problems to be solved if we want to reach the point of inductive origin through this array. For example, sacrificial offerings, such as the information explosion experienced in the previous Tang robbery, in addition, we should activate the source and understand the source itself.


    But all these problems were finally solved by Tang Jie. Relying on the field of Tiandao, Tang Jie established a system, which can be used by himself or yuntianlan. As for activating the origin, the war with the rootless tree ancestor made Tang Jie have a lot of understanding of the origin. If you want to activate the origin, you can only wait for the opportunity.


    As for the sacrifice


    "There will be sacrifices." yuntianlan answered, and the divine light in his eyes was more dramatic.


    The demons in the Hongmeng world are destined to be the sacrifice for the promotion of this great array. Although Pinghai Bazhong mountain is not a battle oriented array, it is a large array based on the whole star world. Every demon entering it is equivalent to entering the belly of this top immortal array. What the array needs to do is "digest" all this


    At that moment, yuntianlan looked forward to the opening of Hongmeng world and the arrival of the demon family.


    Tang Jie is also looking forward to this day.


    Not only is the Hongmeng disaster a crisis but also an opportunity, but also because of the child he has been waiting for and missing


    Looking up at the sky, Tang Jie murmured, "baby, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Are you okay?"


    In the sky, a haze like ink misty rain is gradually rendered in the sky, as if it indicates that winter is coming.

 Chapter 1170

    After completing the eight fold mountain in Pinghai, Tang Jie began to close the customs.


    Wei Tianchong and other people who don''t understand wonder one after another. They have been indifferent to the world for more than 100 years. People who don''t know once thought that Tang Jie had given up his promotion and was satisfied with the realm of earth immortals. How come now he began to embrace Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Only old-fashioned Sendai like Yuntian LAN Gu shooting fairies can understand that Tang Jie has never wasted even a day.


    The practice of joining the WTO in the past 100 years is a baptism, a accumulation, a test of the state of mind, and a summary of the practice of the past millennium!


    Only through such experience can we truly temper ourselves, let ourselves have more rich details and stand the test of the great collision between heaven and earth.


    After completing the eight fold mountain in Pinghai, Tang Jie no longer needed this kind of practice.


    Having completed the accumulation of inside information, he once again embarked on the high-speed road of impacting a higher realm.


    Only this time, he no longer relied on resources, but on Pinghai Bazhong mountain.


    Since this rare array in the world can sense all people, all things, and even the origin of heaven and earth can be developed and activated, it is nothing to condense the aura of heaven and earth and instill your own body.


    Other people''s cultivation is the place where God''s mind is located. The spirit of heaven and earth is only used by me. Take the scope of God''s mind as the scope of their own cultivation. Therefore, practitioners usually find a place to divide their territory and avoid disturbance, not only for peace, but also to avoid the competition for Reiki resources.


    The practice of Tang Dynasty robbery is the realm of the essence of heaven and earth for the whole Qixia world. The eight mountains of Ping Hai are everywhere. In this way, the speed of his practice is naturally thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people.


    But it''s also thanks to Tang Jie.


    If you want to instill aura into yourself with Pinghai Bazhong mountain, it is not easy to transform Xianyuan. First of all, only those who are proficient in this array can do it. Without understanding and controlling the array, it is naturally impossible to sense everything; Secondly, there should be corresponding potential. If practitioners who have exhausted their potential want to use this method to forcibly improve themselves, but do not have the corresponding digestion ability, they will only explode themselves alive; The third is to have enough state of mind to withstand this super rapid ascension. This state of mind is not to say that there is, but should be based on rich experience. For example, Tang Jie often had the experience of rapid promotion before. He often transformed a large amount of aura to improve himself at one time in order to have the corresponding experience. It''s very difficult for ordinary practitioners to do it. If they are careless, they will harm themselves. Even so, Tang Jie has honed his heart for more than 100 years. Finally, too fast promotion will adversely impact the bottleneck. In many times, spiritual Zerg can not be promoted only. Blindly promoting too fast will lead to insufficient understanding and is likely to stop here.


    Tang Jie did not have these problems. After a reincarnation, he had a deep understanding of the promotion of real immortals, and even the original understanding of the promotion of golden immortals. Others are stuck in the bottleneck, but he has always been stuck in accumulation, which is why he can do so.


    In the final analysis, Pinghai Bazhong mountain is not a fairy array for promotion to real immortals, and only Tang Jie can use its various characteristics to improve himself.


    In the past ten years, with the help of Pinghai Bazhong mountain, the cultivation of Tang Jiedi immortal improved by leaps and bounds, and his mana increased almost every day.


    All the bottlenecks do not exist, but the accumulation of thick and thin hair has steadily improved the strength of Tang Jie and quickly approached the real immortal level.


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    On this day, the Tianji peak of Yunshan mountain.


    A roar suddenly rang through the heaven and earth, and a pillar of light roared up through the heaven and earth.


    With Tianji peak as the center, people within thousands of miles feel a vast and majestic will sweeping through their hearts at the same time. In the face of this will, people have a sense of worship from the bottom of their hearts. Those with strong strength tried to get rid of the fetters in their hearts. Just when the idea of resistance arose, they were suppressed so that they could not move. More people could not even rise the idea of resistance. They knelt down one by one in the direction of Tianji peak. Thousands of people knelt down in the plain.


    Only the practitioners of Zifu level know that someone has been promoted to a real immortal. But the promotion trend is so amazing that it is unprecedented. The sensitive person responded and shouted, "it''s the carefree Heavenly Master. The carefree Heavenly Master is an advanced immortal!"


    This time, even Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang and other senior members of the moon washing sect knelt down to Tianji peak.


    In the face of true immortals, even the leader should show due courtesy.


    On Tianji peak, the sun shines, the holy light is washed away, there is a faint immortal sound, and in a trance, thousands of flowers can be seen dancing. It was the illusion of heaven and earth that changed automatically with the immortal''s mind after the cultivation stirred the heaven and earth.


    Then a man walked down the mountain.


    Although the distance is far away, this figure is not small in the eyes of others. It seems to be nearby. However, it can''t see the man''s face. It just feels vague and indistinguishable, just like the dream of returning to the past in Tang Dynasty.


    This is not a cover up, but the inevitable result that the source of great energy cultivation is deep and vast and cannot be looked directly after reaching a certain level. Just like mole ants can''t see all the mountains, they can''t see the extremely powerful existence at a glance. At the same time, it is also good for them. Great power exists. Even a look and a breath have supreme power, which can''t be touched easily.


    Therefore, from now on, all practitioners below Zifu can only know Tang Jie''s face from memory and sculpture. They can''t see the whole leopard as if they were on this mountain.


    Tang Jie walked through the void and walked out of Tianji peak step by step. Only a few steps later, he came to the hall of God. This is not the space Taoism, but the real immortal who robbed the Jin level in the Tang Dynasty. All the dharmas in the world are in my heart, and everything changes in a moment.


    Walking down the cloud, Tang Jie stood in front of the hall.


    Youqi Shaoming said to Tang: "Congratulations, senior brother, on your successful promotion to the rank. It''s unprecedented that you have achieved true immortality through thousands of years of practice. Maybe you can hear the news of your preaching and sanctification after a long time!"


    Cai junyang and others said together: "for thousands of years, live the same life with heaven and earth, a total of years and Yuan immortality!"


    "Do you live with heaven and earth?" Tang Jie murmured, a smile pursed from the corners of his mouth.


    For most people, preaching saints and immortals live the same life as heaven and earth. If heaven and earth don''t die, I belong to the ultimate dream.


    But I inherited the soldier''s will and felt the Tang robbery in the mind of the Immortal Emperor, but I know that there is a higher goal in life, that is to get rid of this world


    Therefore, he didn''t have any feeling about the congratulatory message of the same life with heaven and earth, but said faintly: "it''s natural. I think it can be achieved in a hundred years."


    When the words came out, the people were stunned at the same time.


    what? Achieve this goal in 100 years?


    Although it is said that everyone sincerely wishes at this moment, it is too incredible to achieve it in a hundred years. After all, the promotion of Sendai stage IV is calculated in thousands of years, without considering the bottleneck.


    Wei Tianchong stammered, "yes... Yes... Does it mean to achieve Da Luo''s position?"


    It''s very hard to imagine that Dalai has been achieved in a hundred years. However, considering that Tang Jie has achieved the supreme real immortal in 1200 years, it''s already a miraculous existence. Maybe it''s possible to create another miracle.


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "Da Luo''s karma can''t reach the point of immortality of heaven and earth."


    Then you will become a saint in a hundred years?


    Everyone felt dizzy together. Someone could not help thinking that there was an error in the process of impacting the real immortal, which led to the great change of Tang Jie''s thinking and his character was extremely arrogant at once?


    Tang Jie didn''t explain much about the outstanding people''s thoughts, but said, "the great disaster of Hongmeng is both a crisis and an opportunity. As long as we grasp the opportunity, it''s not impossible to become a saint. After all, that person... Was promoted like this."


    He didn''t go on, but looked far away and looked at the place where the king''s Court of all worlds was located.


    Although yuchengzi absorbed his memory, didn''t he learn a lot of ancient secrets from yuchengzi? For example, how did yuchengzi create this brilliance? In addition to his own talent and efforts, what other adventures have laid the foundation for him?


    In that fragmented memory, Tang Jie got a glimpse of a secret. Now he can''t be sure of all this, but as long as yuchengzi starts to act, he will know everything.


    He is waiting for this great disaster, and Yu Chengzi is also waiting!


    Perhaps feeling this expectation, the haze in the sky is getting thicker and thicker.


    The arrival of Hongmeng disaster has entered the countdown stage. No one knows the exact time of this day, but the thicker and thicker clouds in the sky and the suffocating and stronger authority in the air are telling everyone that the cracks from Hongmeng are opening.


    Yes, this opening does not happen all at once, but gradually over a period of time.


    With the passage of time, this phenomenon of wind and rain is becoming more and more intense. At this time, there was almost no light in Qixia world. The thick dark clouds in the sky were like ink, but there was no trace of rain. Even ordinary people knew that the disaster in the earth was coming that day, and they moved into the underground that had been prepared.


    Two months after Tang Jie was promoted to a real immortal, the first case of demon wounding occurred in Qixia world.


    No one knows how this demon came out. Although it is only a very weak demon baby, it represents the falling of the first drop of rain.


    Next, more and more demons began to appear on the land of Qixia world.


    They seem to grow out of the ground and grow out of trees. They appear out of thin air, and some disappear inexplicably.


    At first, there were only a few demons every day. Soon, there were dozens or hundreds of demons. At this time, most of the demons are still weak and pose no threat to human beings. The emergence of each demon only ushers in people''s ruthless killing.


    But soon, more and more demons appeared on Qixia earth.


    Four months after Tang Jie''s promotion, people finally found the way for the emergence of demons.


    It is a space crack generated out of thin air, which suddenly appears in the sky, underground, water, anywhere you can think of. Most of these space cracks only exist for a short time and will disappear. Occasionally, some demons pass through the cracks, which is why people can''t find the way they come.


    However, with the passage of time, the existence time of spatial cracks is getting longer and longer.


    Six months after Tang Jie''s promotion.


    On this day, a space crack of about ten feet appeared in the sky.


    This is the largest space crack so far.


    It didn''t disappear again.

 Chapter 1171

    On August 12, 427, the first real space crack appeared in the sky above Qixia.


    On this day, 348 demons poured out of the space crack. The strongest one was a small demon hunter, whose strength was about equivalent to that of a Linghai student, who was responsible for guarding a small local sect and killing them all.


    On August 13, two more space cracks appeared, and they continued to increase every day thereafter.


    From August 13 to early September, it was only half a month, and the number of space cracks increased from the initial one to more than 300. The largest space crack is three feet long. From this space crack, a strong and tall Tauren was squeezed out, waving chains and burning black flames. After it "wreaked havoc" on this land for a tea, it was killed by a spirit Master flying sword who arrived in time.


    At this time, Hongmeng demons have not shown enough power to subvert the world, but the increasing cracks and more and more powerful demons have shown the future trend. Maybe before long, real terror will appear.


    September 18th.


    A space crack with a length of 18 feet appeared. In this space crack, four shape changing bone demons suddenly appeared. Because it happened to appear in a remote place, the strength of the local sect was weak and could not be stopped. Until half a day later, a middle school sent four real people to kill.


    On September 29, a space crack appeared in the sky above the Bincheng, from which more than 3000 demons poured out. This is the largest number so far. A large number of demons wreak havoc in Bincheng. A large number of mortals who lingered in the city because they were reluctant to leave home were killed and blood flowed into a river, becoming the first bloody city in Qixia.


    Although Tang Jie opened the eight fold mountain in Pinghai in time to destroy the demon army, there were still heavy casualties in the city.


    This is also the first time that Tang Jie started Pinghai Bazhong mountain. It took a moment and 32 spirit stones.


    From this day on, the demons began to form an organic system, which means that on the other side of the world, the demons have begun to really unite.


    On October 7, a 24 foot long space crack appeared in the South China Sea, from which a team of flame demons poured out. Flame devil is the devil ranking 52 in the magic code. It has very strong combat power, even surpassing the devil ranking 10 higher than it. It has two fatal weaknesses. One can''t fly, two can''t water.


    As soon as the whole two thousand flame demons entered the human world, they fell into the sea. Before they could resist, they drowned in the sea and fed fish sharks.


    This is the day, the great victory of mankind


    October 20th.


    Over yuecang mountain in the north of Qixia, a space crack appeared and disappeared, and only one demon appeared from the crack.


    Blood devil.


    Blood demons have been regarded as the existence of the upper level of the food chain in the Hongmeng world. In a sense, they have begun to break away from the title of demons, which should be called the demon family. The biggest difference between demons and demons is intelligence. They can think, learn and progress like people. Demons have a natural level and are very difficult to break through. Demons are different. They can cultivate and have different levels.


    This blood devil is the existence of Zifu level, and it is also the first Zifu to enter Qixia world. When it entered the Qixia world, it changed into a human appearance with a grimace. Obviously, it knows that its strength alone is not enough to make waves, so it should hide first, and then secretly hunt humans.


    Under normal circumstances, this blood devil is enough to bring great trouble to mankind. In the past Hongmeng catastrophes, every time the demon clan mixed in, it would bring great chaos to mankind, but it was difficult for mankind to find them.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    The blood devil was robbed by the Tang Dynasty as soon as he entered the Qixia world.


    The next moment, across the Cangshan sky, a thunderstorm appeared, like the doomsday disaster, and a thick thunder roared at the unlucky blood devil. The blood devil was also strong. He just resisted eighteen thunders, but he still died on the 19th.


    On that day, the eight fold mountain in Pinghai was partially opened twice, consuming 148 spirit stones.


    It''s early November.


    At this time, there are a large number of spatial cracks in Qixia world almost every day. Some cracks even begin to connect with each other to form larger cracks, and the demons coming out of them are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Desert West tianhuanling, noon.


    This is a desolate mountain with no smoke for a hundred miles.


    On the open mountains, a ball of light appeared inexplicably.


    First it was the size of a fist, then it became bigger and bigger, and gradually it turned into a light door.


    The light door gradually stabilized after a violent flicker, so it stood on the ridge. Behind the door was an endless darkness.


    A large number of demons came out from behind the door.


    This is the first time that demons no longer enter through space cracks, but through the door of space.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the latter is generated by great power through the supreme divine power. With the weakening of space barriers, powerful demons can make their own space gates to shuttle back and forth. Compared with space cracks, its biggest advantage is that it can control the place of occurrence by itself. There is no need to worry that it can hit the hands of human power before it comes.


    Different from the previous relatively single demons, the demons coming out from behind the door are obviously more diverse, but more organized.


    After entering the Qixia world, these demons did not immediately rush into the human world to kill wantonly, but began to cut down wood, collect stones, refine metals, and then build a city on the ground.


    Some of them are collecting resources everywhere, and some demon families with strong intelligence use these resources to start arranging arrays in the place where the city is built.


    Yes, the demon clan also knows arrays. Although they know very few arrays due to the scarcity of resources, the demon clan also has its own methods to create them under the unique environment.


    Some weak demons were summoned and killed. The blood with strong sulfur smell exuded strong magic. It became the best material for laying the Dharma array. With the city construction project, it began to establish its own fortress in the human world.


    After all, it is an attack that will last for a hundred years. Without a stronghold, it is always difficult to fight.


    For this reason, as early invaders, most of the demon clan powers will choose a secret place. Although human practitioners have found out the habits of the demon clan in the thousands of years of confrontation and have targeted strategies, it is still very difficult to supervise the whole world.


    Usually, more than half of the demons who secretly invade can successfully establish their own fortress. Although these fortresses will eventually be destroyed by humans, they have completed the purpose of delaying and dispersing human practitioners.


    But this time, the demon clan who invaded Qixia world was obviously lucky. Even in the sparsely populated tianhuanling mountain, it still did not hide from Tang Jie. After all, Pinghai Bazhong mountain is a top immortal array for the purpose of sensing the origin. Unless it exists in the same way as Tang Jie, it can''t hide from his eyes and ears.


    Just one day later, the demon army was surrounded and suppressed by three large sects.


    Tang Jie did not use Pinghai Bazhong mountain, but solved them neatly with the help of practitioners, and then started Pinghai Bazhong mountain to reduce the consumption to the lowest limit. As for the Demon power, it was destroyed before the door of space expanded to accommodate itself. It could only roar angrily and violently at the bustling human world.


    Another half month has passed, and the space barrier has become weaker and weaker.


    More space cracks and the door of space appear everywhere in Qixia world, and its frequency and intensity are far higher than any Hongmeng invasion experienced by Qixia world. This is also normal. When the world is big and powerful, there will only be more demons.


    But all the space gates without exception were destroyed by Tang Jie.


    According to the previous invasion experience, by this time of Hongmeng invasion, mankind should have been exhausted. A large number of mortals were killed, resources were plundered, some practitioners died, countless demon clans lurked and raided everywhere. At least two fortresses have been established, and at least four fortresses are being established. The human world should be in a situation of beacon smoke and fire everywhere, wailing everywhere, wailing everywhere, blood and smoke everywhere


    But now, none of this has happened.


    The strong detection ability of Pinghai Bazhong mountain turned the original omnipresent sneak attack, raid and surprise attack into a ridiculous and clumsy oil adding strategy. Under the control of Tang robbery, one demon after another was killed.


    None of the demons have completed their lurking, none of the fortresses have been successfully established, not even those under construction, and even human practitioners have almost no casualties.


    However, a large number of demon family lives melted under the mana of Pinghai Bazhong mountain and turned into the most original power to provide continuous support for the further promotion of this great immortal array.


    The time entered early December.


    The top of the snow mountain in the north of the Great Wall.


    A space crack is formed out of thin air.


    Two big hands emerged from behind the crack, each the size of a grinding plate, with dark scales on their hands. Just grasp the space crack and pull it on both sides, and the crack begins to expand, indicating that the master of these hands not only has strong mana, but also at least the existence of an entry space.


    With the continuous expansion of the crack, first a huge head squeezed out from the crack, and then a body as high as 100 feet. Such a huge real body means that if this step is a minority special race, it is a demon whose cultivation reaches the Sendai level.


    The demon clan is still crowded. Its real body is so strong that it is not easy to pass through this space crack. It is only when he enters the Tao space so fast. If it is other demons, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come in.


    After struggling for a period of time, the demon finally squeezed most of his body into the Qixia world. At this time, it can be seen that it was a demon family with a lizard like head, but his mouth was extraordinarily large and his whole body was covered with scales.


    At this moment, while squeezing, he also muttered: "the time has not come to force entry. If those human practitioners find that they are blocked again and can''t retreat, I will be miserable. When they say that the situation here is different and needs investigation, it''s clear that they sent me to die!"


    The more you think about it, the more you worry about it, and speed up breaking through the crack again.


    At this time, most of its huge body has passed through the crack, and only its legs have not come yet. Just try again to pass.


    Just then, a voice sounded, "can I help you?"


    The lizard devil''s body froze immediately.


    Looking up, I saw three figures not far away, each of which was Sendai series.


    The lizard devil was cold in his heart and swallowed: "shit, it''s over."

 Chapter 1172

    This is a land that will never see glory.


    There is endless haze in the sky, always floating with highly toxic gas, and the black land is too barren to grow any crops.


    Only the most tenacious life can survive here.


    In order to adapt to the harsh environment here, demons have evolved various abilities. Some demons can not eat anything for a whole year, or they can eat more than three times their weight at one time; Some demons can enter all kinds of dangerous and difficult environments to find food; More demons have evolved a powerful digestive system. In their recipes, they can eat everything from dirty black soil to Hongmeng purple gas to elemental flame. After passing through that powerful digestive system, they become the most original energy to supply themselves. More demons feed on each other. Big demons hunt small demons, small demons hunt insects, and insects prey on free microorganisms in the air, thus forming a unique demon world biological chain.


    But even the Hongmeng demon world, which is famous for its barrenness, actually has some prosperous and rich places.


    They are like an oasis in the desert, an island in the ocean, and a holy land for countless demons.


    Crimson is such a treasure land.


    This is a dark red plain, like blood penetrating the earth. There are some dark purple plants growing on the plain. Their rhizomes are deeply embedded in the soil, their corolla is thick and juicy, and their rhizomes are also rich in water. This plant is called rattan crown grass. Although it is only a very common plant, it means vitality for demons. Crimson is prosperous for this reason. There are countless demons living here.


    Deep in the crimson plains is a black palace. The whole palace is made of a kind of black stone, which radiates extremely cold energy. Painful and ferocious faces and silent cries can be seen faintly. This is the famous prison stone in Hongmeng.


    Prison stone is a specialty of Hongmeng world. This kind of stone has abundant energy and its status is like the spirit stone of Xingluo world. However, its attribute is cold, cold and full of resentment. It is completely opposite to the warm and bright spirit of Zhengjie, so it is called magic Qi.


    Only the existence that can cultivate magic Qi can be regarded as a real demon family, which is also the most essential difference between the positive and negative worlds, which is based on the differences between the two worlds.


    It is worth noting that magic Qi has too much negative energy, so it is not suitable for people to absorb and use, but the demon clan can absorb both magic Qi and Reiki.


    This is also the biggest disadvantage of the practitioners of the positive world compared with the Hongmeng anti world - the Hongmeng demon family can freely invade the positive world, absorb Reiki and improve themselves. Human practitioners can not easily enter Hongmeng, but can absorb and cultivate magic Qi, otherwise they will be affected and fall into the devil road.


    It is this difference that has caused countless positive and negative wars over the past ten million years. It has always been the demon clan invading the Terran. In the history of the Terran, except for one time when Yu Chengzi led the army into Hongmeng, there was no decent attack. Even Yu Chengzi''s attack failed to bring fundamental damage to Hongmeng demon family.


    This palace made of black prison stone is like a house made of gold in the human world, but no demon dares to covet it, because its owner is the famous original demon king - one of the 99 great demon masters in the Hongmeng world.


    A meeting is being held in the original desire demon palace, which is always full of dark evil spirit. Hundreds of demon families gather here, and each has the strength above Zifu.


    However, these demons have no dignity and boldness of "big people", but make a mess of noise.


    "Another empty door has been destroyed. Up to yesterday, all the eight space doors have been destroyed, and none of them has existed for more than one day!" an angry demon roared. Its whole body is burning purple magic fire. Its head has two horns and four arms, each as thick as Qiu Gan. However, what attracts most attention is its big mouth, which almost occupies its whole face.


    "Lou Jia, you can''t change the fact even if you call it breaking the sky. Our infiltration in the positive world has obviously failed completely. So far, no fortress has been established, and we can''t get any information about the positive world. If we continue to infiltrate, we''ll just send our children out to die." a dark demon sneered. It looks like a black wind mass, Only a vague face appeared in it.


    "Feng Ya is right. In this situation, the children who continue to be stationed in the past were just killed. In my opinion, we should give up sending troops temporarily and enter when the space barrier continues to be weak and the space crack can be opened wider. No more infiltration and direct attack!"


    "It''s cowardice! It''s evasion! It''s cowardice!" the demon clan immediately issued angry opposition.


    "It''s better than sending soldiers to die."


    "When did the demon clan fear death?"


    "Yes, that means we have to look at the cracks in space and can''t enter."


    "It''s like seeing delicious food but can''t eat it."


    "That food will break your teeth."


    "Then increase the strength of your teeth... Send more people in!"


    "This is crazy. Instead of sending fewer troops, it will increase. Only idiots will make such a decision."


    "Who do you say is an idiot?"


    "Say you!"


    "You bastard!"


    In the hall, many demons quarreled together, and even had signs of going to do it, if it wasn''t for a gentle cough at this time.


    When the cough came, the demons who had just quarreled became quiet, and the hall was silent in an instant.


    The owner of the cough was a young man who looked a little beautiful. He had a white and bloodless face, but his appearance was very beautiful. He sat on the throne wound by fourteen beautiful snakes. On the back of the most central seat was a beautiful face with blood in his eyes.


    The young man also held a handkerchief with delicate flowers embroidered on it.


    He is the master of this demon palace. He wanted to be the demon king.


    The handkerchief fell between his mouth and gently wiped the invisible dust. The young man said, "the lizard is dead... Just now."


    "What?" there was a noisy discussion in the demon hall again, but the volume was much lower than before. Each demon family carefully controlled their emotions. To be honest, it''s not easy, but it must be done!


    The wind tooth of the dark demon family said, "demon master, it''s not suitable to send troops again. The other party is obviously prepared. I think we''d better wait until the space barrier is weakened before making a strong attack."


    "Be prepared..." the original demon king chewed this words gently, and then suddenly smiled.


    He smiled.


    The evil smile then spread an invisible threat.


    He said:


    "Since when has the astral world been unprepared for us?"


    These words made the demons speechless at the same time.


    Yes, when did the astral world not prepare for them?


    The original demon continued:


    "For thousands of years, the astral world has been defending us all the time. What kind of scene have we never met? Humans and the demon family represent the two poles of the world. There are always some people who will be particularly powerful, but so what? The final victory will always belong to the demon family."


    "No matter what efforts they make, no matter how carefully they prepare, all they can do is to make themselves die less. They occupy the most fertile land, have the most abundant resources and enjoy 3000 years of good time. But these 100 years belong to the demon clan!"


    "Maybe some of them can escape, win or even counter attack, but Hongmeng will never lose!"


    He looked at the demons, paused a little, and then said:


    "Why?"


    "Because we are a demon! Because we are a nightmare in human hearts!"


    "The demon clan will not fear, and the demon clan will not shrink back."


    "Pausing the attack may reduce the casualties of the demon clan, but it doesn''t make any sense. The nature of the demon clan is chaotic, and the mission of the demon clan is to destroy everything, including itself!"


    "To stop the attack is to stop our nature!"


    "This is not in line with the principles of the demon clan!"


    "Charge, kill, plunder, destroy!"


    "This is what I Hongmeng demon clan should do!!!"


    The rumbling voice echoed in the magic hall, with endless pressure, and a hazy purple black huge figure appeared behind the young man. This figure stands in the void behind the young people, emitting a terrible momentum, with the arrogance of burning everything.


    In the face of this terrible existence, all demons kowtow together and dare not speak again.


    The powerful shadow faded away.


    The young man waved: "go on, everything should go on."


    In the following days, the attack from Hongmeng demon world continued.


    Every day, a large number of demons enter Qixia world from the space crack. Even if Tang robbery can sense heaven and earth, it will gradually become powerless when there are wars all over the world. With the invasion of more and more demons, Tang Jie had to selectively attack some demons.


    This makes the demon clan no longer die as soon as they come in. They can finally spend a little time in an area and collect some intelligence. Although they will eventually die, some will be lucky to pass the news back. In this case, the original desire demon Palace also gradually understood the star world they were attacking.


    Tang Jie has been prepared for this. From the beginning, he did not intend to stop the demon clan in this way - the attack of Hongmeng demon clan is unstoppable, and people need to consider survival forever.


    For Tang Jie, the greatest advantage of this period of time is to give him more time to schedule and integrate human beings, collect resources and enrich Pinghai Bazhong mountain.


    This time period is the time when Pinghai Bazhong mountain consumes the least and gains the most.


    On December 8, a 120 foot long space crack appeared in the west of Qixia ridge.


    A large number of demons, mostly demons, rushed into the world and ran wild from the cracks in the space. Even if the Tang robbery is dispatched in time, it is still hard to avoid heavy casualties.


    On the 12th, two demon armies broke through the barrier and entered Qixia. They fought a big war with friar Qixia, and blood flowed into a river.


    On the 19th, two immortal demons entered Qixia world. Tang Jiediao''s four immortals encircled and suppressed. After the fierce battle, they were still fled back to Hongmeng by a demon.


    The situation has become more and more serious.


    On this day, tianzhiling.


    This is an unknown place in Qixia world, but it is destined to be famous on this day.


    Above the Tianzhi ridge, in the clear sky, I don''t know when a bronze gate will appear.


    The gate is thousands of feet high and stands between heaven and earth. A ferocious ghost head is engraved on the door, surrounded by mysterious patterns. Even if you just look at it, you feel dizzy.


    At the next moment, the door opened slowly, and the magic gas gushed out from behind the crack. The darkness covered the sky, and the sun and moon had no light.


    After the black air, you can see that there are rows of demons standing behind the door. They can''t stop at a glance.


    At the same time, the flood and famine world.


    In the abyss across the whole continent, a large number of magic Qi gushed out, and countless magic objects gushed out of the abyss and roared into the prosperous world.


    The moon Yin world, the frost world, the lotus world, the Qixia world, the ChiYan world... One by one, the star world, including the empty thirty-three day fairyland established by ancient immortals that have existed since ancient times, has also been invaded by Hongmeng demons.


    Hongmeng catastrophe, officially started!

 Chapter 1173

    December 28, 427, Tianyuan.


    With the appearance of the bronze ghost head gate, it indicates that the barriers between Xingluo, Hongmeng and the two worlds have been weakened to the minimum. The gateway connecting the two worlds has emerged, and there is no force to hinder the invasion from the Hongmeng world.


    The first thing to invade is the unique dark magic gas of Hongmeng world. This magic gas is the root of the power of demons, but it is the severe poison of human beings.


    With the invasion of magic Qi, a large number of magic babies poured out from behind the door.


    Different from the army walking out of the copper gate imagined by ordinary people, these magic babies did not come out, but shot out from behind the door like locusts and arrows!


    Each magic baby is like an arrow, shooting tens of millions of "arrow rain" from behind the door in an instant, and the arrow potential is all over the sky.


    The "arrow rain" didn''t stop until it rained for a moment. At this time, with the bronze ghost head gate as the center, the footprints of the demon baby have been all over the square for thousands of miles. They screamed, ran around, attacked all living creatures they saw, and wantonly publicized their cruelty. Their strength is about equal to that of Lingquan students. They are only stronger than ordinary people, but they are more cruel and cold than most demons.


    Zhu Ye appeared after the demon baby. Tang Jie has seen this kind of demon in Qingyun world. It is also an existence in the lower level of Hongmeng world. However, it is much stronger than the demon baby. Because of its strong power, it is often used as a battlefield servant. Its strength is about equal to that of Linghu students. Different from the Magic Baby shooting like an arrow, the visitors are like angry wild horses roaring out from behind the door. They have no ability to fly. They fall from the air as soon as they rush out of the copper door. One by one, they fall from high altitude as if nothing had happened. They just shake their huge heads and howl violently.


    Then out of the door came a kind of horn demon with dark body and curved head. If the devil baby is the food of the devil family and Zhu Ye is the slave of the devil family, then the horn devil is the cannon fodder of the devil family. As the cannon fodder race, Horned Demons have been honored to rank 291 in the magic code. Their strength is about the same as that of Linghai students, the ninth from the bottom, and they are known as one of the top ten cannon fodder of the demon family.


    A large number of Horned Demons jump out from behind the door. These demons still can''t fly, but their strong jumping ability still makes them have a certain air attack. Their wild and irritable character makes them not afraid of death and dare to attack any powerful existence. This is also one of the common characteristics of most demons, that is, fearless deterrence. Even if you are an immortal, I dare to launch an impact.


    The red bat with four wings appears after the horn demon. This demon lives in the eternal dark abyss of the Hongmeng world, inhabits in the abyss like a bat, is good at flying and is born with poisonous claws. Red bat ranks 265 in the magic code, and its strength is equivalent to that of the spirit Master in the hundred refining period. Although the ranking is not high, their innate flying ability allows them to have far more strength than their ranking when attacking in groups, but they are more suitable for investigation. When millions of red bats appear in the sky, sometimes they are more useful than Sendai''s powerful mind.


    Following the red bat is the iron skeleton demon. The shape of this demon is like a man, but the body surface has been skeletonized and has a metallic luster.


    That is the real metal. The iron skeleton devil can absorb metal from the soil into the bones, so that he has an exoskeleton comparable to gold and iron and become a hard armor.


    There are 12 kinds of strong bone demons in Hongmeng world. Iron Bone Demon is the weakest one, ranking 232. Its strength is equivalent to jiuzhuan spirit Master, but it is the most loved by the demons. Because the iron skeleton devil is a demon with strong discipline, obey the command and obey the command. If the horn devil is cannon fodder, then the iron bone devil is the regular army. Although it is the lowest strength in the regular army, it is also the most disciplined.


    So when the iron skeleton demons came out, they came out in line. It''s like a well-trained human army. With neat steps, cold metal bones, especially armor, and a huge arm, the outer edge of which is like a knife, extends from the elbow to the front, which is their strongest arm blade. If necessary, they can also pull out their bones to strengthen the attack.


    The silver flame demon appears after the iron Bone Demon.


    Silver flame demon ranks 16th among the 24 kinds of Yan demons in Hongmeng, and the magic code ranks 193. Its strength is equivalent to the enlightened spirit Master who has not entered the third dry period. The silver flame of this demon has great power. The most rare thing is that the silver flame of the silver flame demon can be released jointly, and the power is doubled. The silver flame released by many silver flame demons dare not resist even Tianxin immortal.


    A large number of silver flame demons poured out of the bronze ghost head gate. Under the ground, there was a large army formed by demon infants, Zhu ye, horn demons and iron bone demons. In the sky, red bats and silver flame demons were flying everywhere, sketching a magnificent picture.


    Three figures came from the distant sky at this time.


    The first one stepped on the auspicious cloud and held a green lotus. This man is named guru Qinglian. He is a returning immortal on the road to the starry sky in the Qixia world. The cultivation war not only brought expansion to the Qixia world, but also allowed the Qixia world to accept a large number of practitioners and further expand its strength. Master Qinglian is one of them.


    Qinglian cave, his residence, is the closest to tianzhiling. It is the bronze ghost head. As soon as the gate is opened, he takes the lead in noticing the movement and comes.


    The other two are a pair of brothers, brother Jing Yuanyang and brother Jing Yuanhao. They are all Zifu cultivation and Qixia scattered cultivation. They just came here and came after they noticed something different.


    Rao Shi and his three men came with all their strength. When they got here, it was dark fog and Demons everywhere.


    Seeing this, brother Jing Yuanyang angrily said, "these damn demons again!"


    Master Qinglian didn''t stop. Jing Yuanyang flew to the demons. He took out a big sword from behind and threw it into the air. The sword turned into an endless sword. The tide of killing went down. The sword light was everywhere, setting off a bloody rain.


    At the same time, his younger brother Jing Yuanhao also rushed up. He didn''t need any treasure. He just pushed his hands flat. A cloud and waves had sprung up and rushed into the red bat and silver flame demon in the air.


    Seeing this, the endless demons made a sharp howl and fought back against the three people in the air.


    Those evil babies and all ye are just enough. The other four kinds of demons attack fiercely even in the face of the existence of Zifu Sendai level.


    One after another on the ground suddenly jumped up, went straight into the air and attacked the three people. They jumped very high, but they were still a little short of the height of the three people, but at the moment of exhaustion, some Horned Demons stepped on the same kind of people and jumped into the air again, while the Horned Demons who were regarded as stepping stones fell back to the ground and jumped up again after landing. In this way, they kept attacking the sky, even if they were killed by clouds, waves and sword tides at the next moment.


    At the same time, those red bats also screamed and flew here. Their strength is not strong, but they are extremely fast. The most shocking thing is that when they fly to the three people, they will explode with a bang. The fierce impact energy hit the shield and rippled a ripple like microwave.


    The energy of these red bats at the cost of their own lives is enough to pose a threat to practitioners beyond their own realm, but it is just like a breeze to practitioners in Zifu. Nevertheless, when thousands of breeze rolls out, it will also form a terrible hurricane, and even Zifu will feel trouble.


    More troublesome is the iron skeleton devil.


    Facing the sword tide in the sky, all the iron skeleton demons emit bright light at the same time, which is that they form a military array to resist. All forces are connected at this moment, quantitative change produces qualitative change, and earth shaking changes have taken place. Jing Yuanyang''s sword tide could not break the iron bone army array. On the contrary, those iron bone demons took out a black bone from their body and shot at the sky at the same time. Facing this bone tide, even Jing Yuanyang had to devote some energy to fight.


    If these demons can''t form a threat in essence, the attack from the silver flame demon is obviously much more terrible. These demons controlling the silver flame hovered in the air, sacrificed the silver flame in their hands, formed a large silver flame net in the sky, and fell to the three people like this. If you only look at this scene, you will think it is a powerful magic power released by a great power.


    Thousands of silver flame demons released liantian silver flame, and even the Jing brothers did not dare to connect. Fortunately, there were master Qinglian.


    At the next moment, master Qinglian has thrown up the Qinglian in his hand.


    The green lotus flew into the air and bloomed slowly. Thousands of wisps of green light flew from the lotus and blocked all the silver flame. Not only that, but also there was spare power. Some green light fell on the demons, and the flesh and blood of the demons rotted down one by one and screamed bitterly together.


    If we continue to fight like this, then master Qinglian may really stop the attack of the bronze ghost head gate.


    But just then, a red bat flew to the green lotus. Master Qinglian didn''t care. For him, even if he didn''t use the Dharma shield to protect his body and let the red bat burst on himself, it could not have any impact on him. When the strength difference reaches this level, the quantity is really meaningless.


    But at that time, master Qinglian had a warning sign in his heart. He knew it was not good. He screamed and clapped his hand at his side, but it was still late. He saw that the red bat suddenly accelerated and had passed through the green lotus master''s body like an arrow.


    Master Qinglian screamed and his body was blown apart.


    "Ha ha!" a burst of laughter burst out wildly. I saw that the red bat had changed, but it had become a demon head with double curved horns and green face and fangs. Holding a huge black sickle, he shouted wildly: "Fool! The door of the demon world has been opened, and there is no more power to restrict our high-level demons. In this case, it''s extremely stupid to think that our demons should follow the law of weak before strong. Ha ha!"


    "Despicable!" the Jing brothers shouted and scolded at this situation.


    Master Qinglian did make a habitual cognitive mistake. When he saw a large number of low-level demons coming out, he habitually thought that the real strong had not come yet. After all, the door is a door and still has its own limitations. However, he ignored the limitations, not constraints. He could enter the higher demon clan in Qixia world a month ago. Now it would be easier to get involved.


    Therefore, some powerful demons have long sneaked in among low demons and waited for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    In the sky, the figure of master Qinglian began to reunite. Although he was attacked, he was also an immortal after all. The immortal was immortal and could be reborn. But in the process of his rebirth, he felt that there was a force in his body doing mischief wantonly, and his face changed: "Hongmeng purple gas!"

 Chapter 1174

    Hongmeng purple gas is the famous existence of Hongmeng world. It is refined by the higher demon clan from the dark evil gas, and its greatest function is to erode human beings.


    Once the practitioners are invaded by the purple Qi of Hongmeng, they will be eroded. Those with low accomplishments will die on the spot. Those with strong accomplishments and low will may fall into the devil''s way. Those with higher accomplishments will suffer heavy losses even if they resist the attack of the purple Qi. At least, their accomplishments will retreat greatly, or it will be difficult to take another step for life. Even if the power of Sendai is hit by Hongmeng purple Qi, it will be affected. The most obvious thing is that the immortal Qi does not work properly. It will be affected no matter casting, recovery or even rebirth.


    This is also another advantage of Hongmeng world over Xingluo world. In order to fight Hongmeng purple gas, Xingluo world also exhausted its methods and continued to study. Tianya Haige has the cultivation of Hongmeng Ziqi, which is based on this. However, the Hongmeng purple Qi they cultivate and the Hongmeng purple Qi in the Hongmeng world are like the gap between children and giants, which can not be compared at all. To put it bluntly, that is to get familiar with it and have more experience in dealing with it in the future.


    Master Qinglian was attacked by the devil. It''s not terrible to die once. What''s terrible is that he took the opportunity to plant Hongmeng purple Qi.


    At this moment, Hongmeng purple Qi caused chaos in his body. Master Qinglian only felt how sad it was to turn over rivers and seas in his body. With a move of his hand, the empty green lotus separated a green light to shine on him that day. His blue sea and green lotus can not only kill the enemy, but also save himself. It is an excellent artifact.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this purple, blue sea and green lotus can not be eliminated, but can only be suppressed temporarily.


    At the next moment, the giant sickle devil had smiled grimly and waved the giant sickle. A bend of light and shadow flashed in the sky and cut off the head of Qinglian.


    At the same time, the war situation of the Jing brothers also changed.


    A horned demon leaping to the Jing brothers suddenly accelerated, rushed out of the clouds and waves, and rushed to Jing Yuanyang. In the process of attacking, it changed into a black boy. He screamed at Jing Yuanyang. Jing Yuanyang only felt faint in front of him.


    Spirit attack.


    A silver flame devil also changed at this time. His body didn''t see anything, but suddenly increased ten times. When it appeared, all the silver flame demons made an excited call together.


    This is the patriarch of a silver flame demon.


    Then came the iron skeleton demon, the red bat, and the horn demon. The same demon grew stronger, but it was their respective patriarch.


    The clan leaders of these four kinds of demons are the strength of the transformation period. The magic doll who launched a sneak attack on Jing Yuanyang is a purple family. At this moment, they issued a proud scream to the two brothers. With this howl, it was a towering silver flame.


    This time, there was no master Qinglian to resist them.


    At the same time, new demons are pouring out of the bronze ghost head gate.


    What appeared at this time was the dark snake demon equivalent to the aura period.


    This demon has a long snake body, but it has a half human and half demon body. It has extraordinary magic ability and ranks 176th in the magic code.


    The demon army composed of dark snake demons can be called the main force in the Hongmeng world. They are powerful, cruel, bloodthirsty and have no grass wherever they go.


    When the snake demon army appeared, the three knew they could no longer stop the invasion of the demon world.


    Master Qinglian shouted, "back!"


    The king brothers flew back together.


    "Want to run?" the giant sickle devil laughed, "you''d better stay."


    The giant sickle in his hand turned and sent out black blades. The cutting made a whooshing sound in the air, but it fell on the three people at the same time.


    Master Qinglian''s blue sea, green lotus and green light flashed, blocking the light of the devil''s sickle, and by the way, blocking the attacks of other demons one after another. He tried his best to stop many demons with one person''s strength.


    But while he tried his best to block it, several black mans appeared in the magic group and shot at the Jing brothers.


    Master Qinglian knows that these damn demons still have ambushes. But it was too late for him to separate his energy at this time. He saw the black light shooting. First, he hit Jing Yuanyang. Jing Yuanyang howled, and his body turned into pus in an instant. However, before he died, he still played the huge sword in his hand, but blocked the black light shooting at his brother.


    "Brother!" Jing Yuanhao cried bitterly. On the ground, three black mans hit Jing Yuanhao. Jing Yuanhao was about to dodge when he saw the magic doll scream.


    The cry was like a magic sound running through his brain. Jing Yuanhao was shocked and couldn''t move any more. The next moment, the black awn had penetrated his body.


    "Yuanyang, Yuanhao!" master Qinglian cried out sadly.


    Knowing that he could not delay any longer, he took back Qinglian and turned away. With his cultivation, although he can''t beat many demon families, it''s not easy for the other party to keep him.


    But just as he was leaving, he heard a cold hum from behind the bronze ghost gate.


    Then a huge pressure came, which made master Qinglian unable to move.


    "Demon lord?" master Qinglian cried out.


    The sense of dignity from behind the door was clearly a real immortal demon master, but I didn''t know whether it was a big demon master or a small demon master. There are 99 big demon masters and thousands of small demon masters in Hongmeng world. The big demon master should at least be a real immortal, and it is the most powerful real immortal level, while the small demon master is much weaker.


    But whether it''s the big devil or the small devil, none of them can be dealt with by Guru Qinglian.


    A demon lord shot across the air and shackled his way of escape. At that moment, master Qinglian was completely desperate.


    Seeing the numerous attacks coming from the sea, master Qinglian knew that he was no longer able to resist and was determined to die. Just when he decided to explode, he saw a bright light suddenly rise in the sky.


    It was a sword light.


    It fell from the sky and landed in the air in front of Qinglian. However, with one sword, it cut off all the attacks on Qinglian and the bondage of the Demon Lord to Qinglian.


    Master Qinglian only felt that his whole body was loose and had broken free. Looking at the sky, he saw that the clouds in the sky had changed and turned into a person''s face. It was not Tang Jie.


    "I''ve seen Xiaoyao Xianjun!" master Qinglian shouted. As a latecomer, he didn''t use the old name of Tang Jie like others, but was more used to using the name that suited Tang Jie''s current identity.


    Tang Jie glanced at the remains of brother Jing and sighed, "I''m late."


    Although Pinghai Bazhong mountain can sense all things, strangle and sacrifice, it is only aimed at low-level existence after all. When the strength of cultivation is not lower and the existence of Tang robbery, it is no longer difficult for Pinghai Bazhong mountain to play a role.


    Therefore, when the bronze ghost head gate appeared, Tang Jie lost his perception of this area. Moreover, under the intentional control of the demon lord, it was difficult for him to perceive other people nearby.


    Tang Jie also made a quick decision, knowing that this must mean a large-scale attack by the Hongmeng community.


    He could not stop the attack of Hongmeng, but wanted to stop others and bring them all back to the human area, so he hurried here.


    Unfortunately, even if he was like this, he was still a step slow. The Jing brothers died miserably, and even the master Qinglian was badly hurt and nearly fell. As for now, Tang Jie actually couldn''t get there, but when he was close, he could finally notice some situations here. He cast a spell thousands of miles before he saved Qinglian.


    At this moment, behind the bronze ghost''s first door, a voice had sounded: "good sword!"


    With this sound, a black gas has curled out from behind the door and shot into the clouds in the sky. At the same time, he said: "this person is entangled by me, blood sickle. Don''t entangle with him. Just try your best to guard the door of the demon world. All demon babies sacrifice immediately and expand the demon door!"


    "What?" the devil called blood sickle was surprised: "the man didn''t arrive. His subordinates can deal with it. It''s too early to sacrifice now..."


    "Sacrifice at once!" there was an indisputable cry from behind the door.


    The blood sickle was unwilling to hesitate, but unwilling to see the virtual shadow of Tang robbery, he raised his hair and gave a long cry.


    With this howl, all the magic babies made a painful cry together, and their whole body festered and died. Only the Lord of the Magic Baby stood alone and looked at his people sadly.


    With the death of a large number of demon babies, the gate of the demon world has grown, and the number of demons pouring out of the gate has increased again.


    It can be seen that there are a large number of purple wind demons behind the snake demon army. They look like wind masses spinning at high speed, Biao rolling out amazing energy. Purple wind devil ranks 155th in the magic code and is at the heart demon level. If the dark snake demon is the main level demon army, then the purple wind demon is the elite level demon army. The magic army composed of a large number of purple wind demons is invincible everywhere, and even immortals can''t resist it.


    The only magic army that can be stronger than them is the magic army composed of soul level strength. They are equivalent to the forbidden guard. They are the strongest magic army and the trump card in the magic army. As for going up, the existence of the purple house level is usually no longer an army. Only the existence of the big demon master level can there be some magic armies composed of the purple house, but the number will not be too much.


    When Tang Jie saw the expansion of Hongmeng demon sect again, he knew that things were in trouble.


    The opponent he met this time was obviously a very cautious opponent. At first, he did take the opportunity to destroy the demon gate, block the power of the demon lord, and then strangle a number of demons. However, the other party made the most correct judgment, directly sacrificed the demon baby to expand the demon gate, made every effort to defend, and did not hesitate to delay him.


    In the face of the evil spirit, even Tang Jie was not sure to break through. After all, he is still trying to get there and can''t give full play to his strength. He can only hate to look at the magic door and say, "Tang Jie of moon washing sect, dare you ask who is the chief criminal of the devil, I Qixia."


    "Moon washing sect Tang Jie? I remember the name." a long reply came from behind the door: "you can call me the original desire demon."


    "I wanted the devil......" Tang Jieli remembered that this Liao was one of the ninety-nine New Devil masters in the last Hongmeng disaster.


    It is worth noting that the 99 great demon masters of Hongmeng are not sealed by Hongmeng, but by Xingluo.


    In every Hongmeng disaster, the star circle will make an evaluation on the enemy it encounters, and give an evaluation according to its cultivation, strength, impact and damage. The demons in Hongmeng are also happy to show their strength.


    Therefore, every Hongmeng disaster is a day of chaos. They will attack desperately and launch a slaughter competition to show their strength and martial arts.


    The original demon king was one of the 99 new demon masters in the last Hongmeng disaster.


    Knowing that it was the great power, Tang Jie didn''t delay, rolled up master Qinglian and retreated back.


    On this day, tianzhiling fell, and Hongmeng finally gained their first offensive territory in Qixia.

 Chapter 1175

    See the temple.


    Forty nine seven star lamps are hung high in the hall. The starlight composed of 1208 immortal candles on the ground is intertwined and converged into a picture - tianzhiling.


    At this time, there was darkness on Tianzhi mountain.


    Dark clouds cover the sky and black soil spreads across the earth.


    I can''t see the situation inside. I can only vaguely see some ferocious demons at the outermost edge. Even so, occasionally, the picture jumps and breaks


    "At least one real immortal level devil is shielding and peeping with divine thoughts. I''m not sure if it was the original demon king. However, with the consistent style of Hongmeng world, there must be at least five or six real immortal level demons behind a big devil."


    The voice of Tang Jie came slowly.


    Above the head of the hall, the clouds and clouds are high in the center. Although in terms of strength, Tang Jie is now the strongest in Qixia world, yuntianlan is still a well deserved leader in Qixia world.


    Gu Shexian is on the left side of yuntianlan, ranking second. Tang Jieqi is on the right side, ranking third. After burning flowers, Huang Wuji, Mu Ziyang, ye Yunzi and Ji Wenchang can also see that the strength ranking among the major factions has changed again. The temple of heaven and the beast refining gate, which once fell to the bottom of the valley, finally came back after years of self-cultivation. On the contrary, it was the seven Jue gate once only under the moon washing sect, but its status plummeted because Ji Wenchang failed to become a real immortal.


    The practice world is a very real world. We should talk about qualifications and friendship, but in the final analysis, we still have to look at the fist!


    Finally, the moon washing sect didn''t treat qijuemen badly. It still tilted the resources of Ji Wenchang as much as possible. Even for himself, it would be good if Ji Wenchang could promote Zhenxian. Unfortunately, the promotion of Zhenxian is never just a matter of resources, so Mr. Ji still can''t see the dawn of a breakthrough.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Jie''s statement, Wei Tianchong below muttered, "it sounds like the difference is not big."


    It''s really not big. There are seven real immortals in Qixia world. Looking at the world, this strength is not bad. If the enemy has only six or seven true immortals, it can indeed deal with it in theory.


    However, the horror of Hongmeng world never only depends on the high-end combat power. At the beginning, the underworld was not just a emperor of the underworld, but almost let the whole Yanyang world fall.


    What is really terrible in Hongmeng is their endless demonic Qi, polluting the land and confusing people''s hearts. Through various methods, one human cultivator after another degenerates and enters the demon camp. Tang Jie had been in contact with demons such as Ji Yaoxian and primitive demons. Which one did not master the means to lead people into the devil''s way? Primitive demons are the best among them. They can create a group of demons with their hands and feet.


    But Ji Yaoxian, the primitive devil, is not the only one who is proficient in this way.


    There are too many demons in Hongmeng world who are good at luring people into the devil''s way. At best, they are not as powerful and convenient as the primitive demons, but they also have their own methods. Their means are treacherous and their minds are cunning. It is impossible to prevent them. The most terrible thing is that once possessed, there is no way to recover - until now, Binghuang is still locked up in the beautiful mountains and rivers, becoming an ancient forbidden area in the Huangting world.


    In addition, it is the power of the demon family itself. Due to the lack of resources in Hongmeng world, every demon clan living there can be said to have been killed from a sea of corpses and blood. If you want to live, you must constantly kill, kill each other, feed on the enemy and grow yourself. Their desire to fight is the strongest, and their use of resources is the most extreme. Why does the Hongmeng world inevitably invade the astral world every year? Not because of the leader of the demon lord, but because this prosperous world itself deeply attracts every demon in Hongmeng world.


    For the sake of food, sunshine, spring, forest and all rare resources, the demon family will fight, kill and seize their lives.


    Every demon that can survive in Hongmeng world is a madman, a pervert, and a powerful terrorist killer at this level. They have a strong tolerance for the harsh environment, wild, violent, cruel, crazy, strong combat ability, a large number and never die. So a group of the lowest Horned Demons, red bats and iron skeleton demons dare to charge against Zifu Sendai, because that''s their nature!


    It can be said that human practitioners are much weaker than the demon family in terms of combat strength, combat will and quantity.


    It has been estimated that under the same amount of cultivation, a team of demons usually needs three to four teams of human practitioners to fight.


    Fortunately, this situation only exists in the middle and lower levels. Due to their intelligence and relatively abundant resources, the high-level demon clan is not so crazy, but more cunning, sinister and vicious. Therefore, there is a view that the really terrible demons in Hongmeng world are not those demons, big and small demons, but these ordinary demons whose individual strength seems insignificant.


    The most obvious example is that in the history of the astral realm, there have never been a lack of examples of a large number of demon armies directly pushing down a astral realm. On the contrary, it rarely happens that a astral realm can be solved only by a few powers.


    So Wei Tianchong''s words are not wrong, but they have no meaning.


    At this moment, Yun Tianlan said, "the barriers between the two circles have been reduced to the lowest. It is no longer necessary to disperse the defense due to the massive invasion of Hongmeng. It is time to gather people from all over the world."


    Qi Shaoming bowed and replied, "after receiving the news, he sent out the order. All practitioners are gathering in the area of jietianling."


    Jietian mountain is located in the south of Tianzhi mountain. According to the plan formulated by Tang Jie and Yun Tianlan, in the face of Hongmeng demon family, all human factions will not shrink back, but will fight a war with the demon family.


    In the past, because I didn''t know where the demon clan would appear, I had to choose to disperse defense first. Once the demon clan begins to form a climate, a frontal war is inevitable, and it becomes an inevitable choice to concentrate all forces to fight with it.


    However, there is no lack of opposition to the decision of Yuntian LAN Tang robbery.


    Mu Ziyang, the beast refining door, said: "I always think that Hongmeng''s invasion has just begun, and it is the most powerful time. At this time, we should not fight hard with it, but avoid its edge first. After it stretches the front, the power of Hongmeng''s magic Qi will weaken, and then fight with the help of the array. In addition, we can also make full use of the characteristics of high-level combat power not losing to each other and look for opportunities to weaken the opponent first."


    "That''s very true." Mu Ziyang''s words were echoed by Ye Yunzi and Huoqing flower.


    Yuntianlan shook his head and said: "The Hongmeng demons are famous for their strong survival ability. They can survive in the Hongmeng world, which is as poor as a thousand miles of waste soil. When they arrive in our Xingluo world, they simply come to fairyland. To be honest, with the survival ability of those demons, they can survive by eating soil. With their reproductive ability, they can get rapid development in this land in a little time Development. At that time... I''m afraid we''ll have to hide underground where they''re not interested and survive. Don''t you want to? "


    Ye Yunzi immediately said: "Brother Yun''s words are naturally correct, but the risk is still too great. If we are so eager to fight, we will never turn over if we fail. On the contrary, it is safer to appropriately lengthen the front and solve the opponents in batches. Although the Hongmeng demon clan has strong reproductive ability, it also takes time. No matter how fast the birth speed is, it can''t be compared with the killing speed. As long as we can grasp the general trend, we can get through it The Hongmeng catastrophe should be no problem. "


    At that time, Tang Jie said, "if we just want to get through the Hongmeng disaster, what elder ye said is naturally the safest way. However, our goal is not just to get through the disaster, but to completely wipe out the demon army. What should we do?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked and looked at Tang Jie.


    For a long time, in the face of the Hongmeng disaster, human practitioners have always taken the passive defense of space and time. As long as they endure these 100 years, the two space barriers are strengthened and the space gate cannot be maintained, all the magic armies will automatically retreat. At that time, human beings will naturally take charge of the world again.


    But the purpose of Tang robbery is obviously greater. He never planned to delay, but to kill all the incoming demons before that. Under this purpose, the tactics aimed at negative defense will no longer work.


    Knowing the purpose of Tang Jie, people suddenly realized why Tang Jie and yuntianlan made such a plan.


    But Huang Wuji still didn''t understand and asked, "why do you have to completely destroy the inbound demon clan?"


    The demon clan is not a demon. Without resources such as demon pills, it is difficult to do much good even if you kill them all. The war against Hongmeng demon clan is always for survival, not others.


    Tang Jie''s eyebrows moved slightly and thought for a while before answering, "because only in that way can we enter the Hongmeng world."


    "Into the realm of Hongmeng?" they were surprised.


    "Yes, enter Hongmeng. Only in this way can we see the world."


    "See the world?" the people were puzzled.


    "Yes." Tang Jie''s voice went down in a low voice: "Do you think we already know the world well? In fact, we have never. We always live in sunny places, and when have we seen the dark place? But as a world, a complete world, light is owned by it, and darkness is. The astral world is a part of the world, and so is the Hongmeng world "One positive and one negative, two worlds, together, are complete. We have enough understanding of the positive world, and it is time to understand the negative world..."


    "What after understanding?" Huang Wuji asked.


    "After understanding..." Tang Jie repeated, "only by seeing the world clearly can we see through the way of heaven."


    Wanjie Wangting.


    Yuchengzi sat on the jade God''s seat and ordered in an orderly manner.


    Facing the order issued by Yu Chengzi, all the gods in the king''s court were shocked. Youxian class said directly: "Your Majesty, if you decide whether to advance rashly. Now the demon clan is so powerful that it is very risky to defeat the enemy. Even if you win, you have to pay a lot of price. Why not focus on stability and camp step by step. After a hundred years, you will win without fighting..."


    "Because what I want is not victory but annihilation, not defense, but attack. I want to enter Hongmeng. Only there can I achieve what I dream..." Yu Chengzi looked deep into the distance.

 Chapter 1176

    Then Tianling.


    As a remote area of Qixia Tiannan, this once neglected barren area has finally ushered in a long lost excitement.


    On the remote barren mountains, there are practitioners flying around. The mountains are covered with military tents. From the mountains to the foot of the mountain, there are banners everywhere. In the sky, there are many fairy palaces, surrounded by giant boats, and a large number of flying or living treasures full of their own characteristics.


    The sky and the ground invisibly divide practitioners into two parts. In the sky are practitioners whose accomplishments are above the heart of heaven. They have strong strength and high status. They can''t land easily, so they are a little scattered.


    The ground is an army composed of a large number of puppets and domesticated demons led by some Tianxin practitioners. Although it is cannon fodder in the war, it is large enough to make up for the lack of strength.


    From time to time, practitioners came from afar, and their own special practitioners arranged them in the corresponding military array.


    "Master, look, it''s Tianling!"


    A childish voice sounded.


    The speaker was a little girl who looked only sixteen or seven years old, with a Taoist nun nearby. When they flew all the way, they saw a fairy palace in the distance, magnificent and magnificent, like a palace in the sky; There is also a dragon boat, which is hundreds of miles long, thousands of feet high, thousands of oars and thousands of sails, and its treasure light is like a cover; There is also a mountain peak rising from the ground, standing thousands of feet on the wall, with overlapping peaks. Below, there is a turtle, flying through the clouds and fog, walking down the mountain;


    There is a floating flower basket, with thousands of flowers in the blue, fragrant and colorful plants. Each flower is like a cave, where practitioners come in and out, dancing like an immortal; There will be a god tower that can be big or small, with thousands of changes, containing God''s brilliance and illuminating thousands of directions; There is also a fairy cloud, in which there is a Tianchi Lake, a vast expanse of blue waves, shining heaven and earth; There is another side, Ruyi, with thousands of meteorology, with a beautiful heaven and earth inside and a star ring outside, with stars and moon in the sky.


    The little girl was so crazy that she murmured, "it''s beautiful!"


    Even people who have never seen them understand their identity when they see these fairy palaces and Shenzhou. The fairy palace is the Tianya Haige. The tortoise Camel Mountain is naturally the turtle back mountain of the beast refining gate, the flower basket is the Acacia basket of the Qianqing sect, the dragon boat is the heavenly craft boat of the seven unique gates, the tower is naturally the star picking tower of the moon washing sect, the immortal cloud is the indefinite immortal cloud of the heavenly god palace, and the last party Ruyi is naturally the star Ruyi of the Xingyao gate.


    At this moment, all the household gods of the seven super immortal sects appeared, surrounded by the treasures of thousands of large, medium and small sects, forming a long river of stars over Jietian ridge.


    While looking up, the little girl and her teacher came to a cloud Palace at the outermost edge of the air.


    A man from the cloud palace, wearing purple gold armor and holding a jade book, flew to the two and stopped: "whoever comes, report your name."


    The Taoist nun said, "Lingshan Yugu was called to come."


    The monk nodded at the jade book in his hand. The portrait and name of Lingshan Yugu appeared on the jade. The monk looked at it and nodded, "Cha belongs to me, belonging to the 16th team of the fourth team of the town magic army. Enter from here and fly south until you see a Shentian mountain."


    The Taoist nun arched her hand and said, "thank you."


    Move forward.


    The little girl wanted to go with her, but the purple armor practitioner stopped and said, "you can''t go."


    The little girl hurriedly said, "I''m the master''s apprentice and I''m here to join the war."


    The purple armor cultivator said, "I''ve been instructed that anyone who practices before reaching the state of mind of heaven shall not participate in the war."


    "Why?" the little girl had forked up and cried, "why don''t you let me participate."


    "Just because you are too weak." the purple family practitioner said, "even if you participate with your strength, it won''t help much. On the contrary, it may cause trouble. It''s better not to come."


    "You look down on people!" the little girl has cried out: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to fight the demon world. Why should we discriminate against us? Even if we are weak, we can help, can''t we?"


    The purple armour practitioner was so angry that she smiled: "You girl, you really don''t know what a good person is. Isn''t it good for you not to let you go? Do you know where this is? Hongmeng battlefield. Look at the opposite side. What kind of existence are they? They are all Hongmeng demons. All kinds of terrible demons you want to step into are there. In ordinary times, just one appearance can cause chaos in our world, but now they form a military array. What''s the use of you? It''s good for you not to participate. It''s a pity to die so young. You still have a bright future. There''s no need to go to this cruel battlefield now. "


    "What about the Hongmeng battlefield? Our generation of practitioners, who walk against the sky and go between life and death, are not afraid of demons!"


    The purple armor cultivator was amused: "who did you listen to? The cultivator must go against the sky and go out between life and death. Have you seen a lot of life and death?"


    The Taoist nun was embarrassed and said, "my disciple practices all day, but she is a little unsophisticated. She has seen a lot of unofficial history and has made achievements all day, but it makes adults laugh. Don''t blame me."


    The purple armour practitioner shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. She is also enthusiastic. However, the rules are the rules. Even if you talk too much, I can''t let you in."


    He said he had gone back.


    The Taoist nun turned to the girl and said, "Le''er, you''ve seen it too. I''m willing to take you. It''s really my destiny. You can''t join the war below the heavenly heart. You''d better go back and practice at ease. Don''t worry. The great robbery lasted a hundred years. As long as you can cultivate the heavenly heart within a hundred years, you can join the war and contribute to protecting the human race."


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. I''m afraid I''m already happy." the girl turned her head and ignored the master.


    The Lingshan Yugu smiled but didn''t speak.


    She was in love with her apprentice and didn''t want her to take risks. That is to say, he dared to let his disciples come because he knew that the seven sects stipulated that no one should fight below the heart of heaven. Now, seeing that the apprentice was eaten, the party comforted her to go back and said, "apprentice, master, I''m going now. I don''t know when to see you after a hundred years. You have to take care of yourself."


    Then a few tears fell out of his eyes and turned to fly away.


    Miss Le''er looked at the master leaving and couldn''t give up. She could only talk back and fly.


    After flying for a while, I saw the banners waving below and the lineup was in full swing. Just then, a practitioner flew by and shouted to the other side, "don''t you dare ask me, sir, that the seven sects don''t allow practitioners below Tianxin to participate in the war? Why are there some low-level practitioners below?"


    Yue''er could see clearly that some people below were all tuofan, and some even didn''t arrive.


    The cultivator first looked at Le''er and said, "there are mainly puppets and monsters gathering below. Someone must take care of them. In addition, there are some trivial things that need to be handled by people. It is impossible to find real people to do these things, so he will also find some low-strength cultivators to cooperate with ordinary people."


    "Doesn''t that mean I can go too?" yue''er''s eyes lit up.


    The monk looked at the music and hummed: "I advise you not to have this idea. The most dangerous place is the military formation below. You have to bear hardships first and die first. You can only die if you go there. Look, you''re only an open mind now? You''re very talented if you can cultivate at this age. You''d better go back and practice well. You''ll have success in your practice in the future and have the opportunity to go to the battlefield to eliminate demons. But if it''s me, I prefer not to advance, nor do I want to face those terrible demons. "


    "You''re a man with no ambition!" Le''er snorted and went down.


    The monk was choked by yue''er and was not angry. He just looked at her, shook his head and sighed, "the disciples are dying. Just now, how many people can live alone? Even those people may not be able to do it?"


    Looking at the sky, the practitioner finally left.


    In the direction of his eyes, a hill was floating alone in the sky.


    This is a small bald mountain. There are few trees on the mountain, except a pile of rubble and the man standing among the stones, Tang Jie.


    Standing on the peaks, Tang looked at the distance.


    Vaguely, you can see that in the green mountains, a black is spreading.


    That''s Tianzhi ridge.


    Once Tianzhi mountain, now it has completely become the territory of the demon clan.


    From the gate of the bronze ghost head, the evil gas constantly pouring in from the internal source darkens the sky, deserts the earth, and the air is full of toxins.


    A large number of demons swarmed here. At a glance, there were demons everywhere.


    These demons roamed around the ground, frantically picking up everything visible on the surface, and frantically stuffing grass, trees and even sand blocks containing water into their mouths.


    For demons accustomed to the harsh environment of Hongmeng world, everything in the world is so beautiful. Even the sand is full of fragrant taste and edible resources. Here, they can enjoy everything here.


    Therefore, they can go crazy, fight and die!


    They greedily looked at the distance. Even without looking at the fluctuation degree of aura, they could feel that a large group of humans were gathering in that distance.


    Just like the people attending the banquet saw a big meal being served, the hearts of each demon were boiling with the most instinctive desire to eat. But they dared not rush because they had not been ordered.


    Hongmeng demon world is an absolute world where the strong are supreme. Every demon is branded in the blood with obedience to the strong. Although their nature is chaotic, their fear of the strong has become their dependence on their organizational ability. Once they lose this fear, the demon family will be completely chaotic.


    Near the bronze ghost head gate, a fortress is rising.


    As the most successful slaves, a large number of worshippers shouted to build bricks and stones one by one, pour the copper water melted by the silver flame demon, and then the powerful demons personally took action to solidify the city wall and then carve array patterns.


    They move very fast. In just one day, the prototype of a fortress has appeared.


    In the center of the fortress, a huge dark shadow shrouded the sky, exuding a powerful and terrible threat.


    Officially, this pressure shocked the tyranny in the hearts of all demons and made them dare not act rashly. The owner of this pressure hid in the dark and looked into the distance.


    At that moment, Tang Jie and the devil''s eyes pierced through the void and focused together.


    The moment you look at each other.


    The waves rose suddenly.

 Chapter 1177

    Boom!


    In the middle of Tianzhi mountain and Jietian mountain, a hurricane suddenly appeared.


    It originated from a seemingly insignificant point, and then the point continued to rotate, as if there were two forces pushing it, began to rotate faster and faster, and finally formed a super tornado.


    Unlike in the past, the tornado does not move, but just hovers on the flat ground.


    This makes it look like a drill bit, because in the process of its rotation, the ground is drilled for it, large pieces of soil fly up, reel into more dust storms, and continue to rotate continuously.


    The tornado drilled deeper and deeper. Finally, it drilled a deep well hundreds of feet deep in the central open space, which gradually dispersed.


    "What happened?" some practitioners noticed the movement in the distance and came to see it one after another, but they only saw a scene of wind and smoke dispersed.


    "Tang robbery!" Wei Tianchong flew from a distance, fell among the rocks, looked at the distance and asked, "what''s the matter over there?"


    "Nothing." Tang Jie said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, the friars of various sects have arrived one after another after receiving the order. There are 16 earth immortals, 688 Zifu and 198000 Tianxin..."


    Since the Qixia world embarked on the road of stars, with the change and improvement of the environment of the Qixia world, the world potential has increased, and practitioners everywhere also have broader space, and the promotion has become easier. The most obvious example is that over the past 400 years, in addition to the seven factions and some of the surrendered Sendai, 16 people have achieved Sendai positions, making the number of Qixia Sendai exceed 50. The number of Zifu has reached nearly 700, including those who have trained themselves and those who have absorbed more than ten circles.


    "However, there are still 8000 registered practitioners who have not arrived yet." Wei Tianchong added.


    "Order the execution team to go out and catch all those who haven''t arrived and form a trap camp." Tang Jie lightly ordered: "those who violate the rules will be killed immediately."


    "But maybe some people are just delayed by something..." Wei Tianchong still wants to argue.


    Tang robbery has cut off the railway: "military orders are like mountains. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, those who fail to reach the time limit for military counting are in violation of military regulations and should be punished."


    "Obey the decree!" Wei Tian jumped in his heart and bowed his head.


    In ordinary times, Wei Tianchong can be as big or small as Tang Jie, and even call him by name. But once it comes to business, Wei Tianchong dare not neglect.


    Wei Tian rushed back here, and someone flew in, but it was a real king of Zifu.


    His name is Qian Nai Jin. He is a practitioner in charge of investigation at the Terran front line. The war is coming, and the great powers show their magic powers to cover their own camp. It is difficult to see the mystery even if they are full of divine thoughts. But this is not absolute. There are always some ways to break through this obstacle. The simplest way is to go there in person. Those supreme secrets that can cover the sky and the sun are often powerless for close observation.


    Therefore, both sides sent a large number of spies. Even the real king of Zifu wanted to relieve Zun and lower you as spies.


    This Qian Naijun has a method of olfactory trace identification, and has entered the Tao realm, which is most suitable for investigation, so he is entrusted with an important task.


    At this moment, Tang Jie knelt and said, "I''ve seen xianzun!"


    "Get up and talk."


    "Yes!" Qian Zhenjun stood up and said, "xianzun, we have found 1.2 million horn demons, 1 million red bats, 800000 iron bone demons, 500000 silver flame demons, 300000 dark snake demons, 100000 purple wind demons and 30000 blood demons. There are more than 1800 high-level demons."


    While reporting the intelligence of the demon family, the real gentleman couldn''t help playing a game.


    The gap is too big!


    All human practitioners participating in the war add up to only 200000, while the Hongmeng demon family is only a dark snake demon at the level of heaven''s mind, not to mention a large number of low-level demons and a large number of high-level demons.


    The number of them can be said to be roller compacted for the Qixia community.


    In contrast, it is the high-level demon clan, which may not have an advantage in quantity, or even weaker.


    That''s why the lower level of Hongmeng demon clan is more terrible.


    Like human practitioners, people below the heavenly heart are not allowed to go to war at all, because they are the hope of the future. In the Hongmeng realm, these beings are sent up like cannon fodder. Those big and small demon masters don''t care about the life of low demons at all, because in Hongmeng world, they are like weeds, which can never be harvested and live forever.


    Now these demons are not all Hongmeng demons, because demons are still pouring in behind the bronze ghost head gate.


    In the next 100 years, as long as the door of space is open, demons may enter at any time. Even if all these demons are eradicated, only more demons may come. This is why most people prefer to defend with all their strength - each Demon Lord has his own territory. Unless it is a super world such as the wasteland, when a demon lord attacks the star world, other demon Lords will not come easily, otherwise it is tantamount to provoking war. But if the Demon Lord is destroyed, other demons don''t have to care and can attack.


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Jie asked softly, looking at Qian Naijun whose body was still trembling.


    "Yes... Subordinates... Dare not!" Qian Naijun replied with his teeth clenched.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I''m afraid. There''s nothing I can''t even fear. In the face of such an opponent, it''s normal to be afraid, isn''t it?"


    He asked leisurely. Qian Naijun didn''t know how to answer. He was stunned there for a moment.


    Tang Jie said, "do others know about the enemy''s potential?"


    Qian Naijun replied, "many people are responsible for the investigation. Now I think there must be results in other aspects."


    "In that case, the news should have spread." Tang Jie whispered to himself.


    Qian Naijun was surprised: "xianzun, if the news gets out, it will be bad for the morale of the army! Subordinates will not let them get out."


    "It''s late. The news has spread." Tang Jie said faintly.


    "What?" Qian Tian was shocked.


    Tang Jie added, "it''s nothing. We always need to know. Hongmeng is powerful. We should have been prepared long ago. Everyone should be ready. He is preparing to fight an enemy stronger than himself."


    "But even so, it''s hard to have fighting spirit without confidence." Qian Naijun said anxiously.


    "If you don''t have confidence, give them confidence." Tang Jie replied.


    "En?" Qian Naijun was stunned.


    Tang Jie had gone forward, but he flew straight towards the demon family army array in front.


    Qian Naijun didn''t understand: "xianzun, what are you going to..."


    "Break into their army, kill some demons and destroy each other''s morale." Tang Jie replied.


    Dry sky was shocked: "never, the immortal respected the body of gold, how can he commit danger alone!"


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. I know you are strong and awesome, but it''s a demon family after all. If you accidentally break it inside, the Terran cultivator will lose a lot.


    Tang Jie leisurely replied, "I''m not going alone."


    Not alone?


    That''s good. I''m relieved. It''s just that the assembly has not been completed. Is it a little hasty to start the war so early? He was about to say, but he heard Tang Jie say, "and you."


    what?


    My hair blew up in the dry day.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie flew forward. Qian Tian wanted to say no, but he only felt a sudden drop of pressure, which made him unable to move again. Then there was an air mass wrapped around him. In dry days, he couldn''t help following Tang Jie.


    So they flew out of the cliff and all the way to the demon clan position. Qian Zhenjun was scared to fly out. However, in the immortal atmosphere of Tang robbery, everything seemed to be static. Even the fear slowed down, and even pessimism and despair narrowed.


    Qian Tian found that he had come to the front of the demon clan position before he even had time to really feel the despair.


    Standing outside the dark evil gas, Tang Jie looked at the flying reconnaissance red bats outside, smiled, and then rushed in.


    As soon as the red bats saw someone coming, they screamed to meet them and turned into red lightning to shoot Tang Jie.


    However, the huge gap between the red bat and the Tang robber can not be made up in number. No matter how they scream and fly, they can''t even get close to Tang robber one by one. Tang robbery doesn''t even need to be targeted, but it doesn''t restrain its own authority. When that magnificent momentum sweeps away, everything around will be destroyed. Where they passed, the red bats rushed down like dumplings.


    However, the reaction of the demon clan was also very fast. It seemed to realize that the strong man came to the Terran. At least three forces locked Tang Jie in the next moment, and then it came like a flood.


    All are the earth fairy series.


    Tang Jie released the power of the earth fairy series, and it was the devil of the same series who found him.


    This is the unique pride of Hongmeng world. With their strength, they never think that under the same cultivation, the Terran will be better than themselves. The three demons have paid great attention to Tang Jie. At the next moment, a voice sounded wildly:


    "He''s mine!"


    So the three forces automatically withdrew from two, leaving only one force to continue to press down on the Tang robbery.


    I don''t know. This is a powerful guy among the demons, so he can force other demons back.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "give me this guy. Go and kill those demons."


    As he spoke, Qian Naijun felt that his pressure had suddenly decreased and he could move.


    But he was frightened by Tang Jie''s words: "my subordinates can''t do it!"


    With the strength of his purple house, he wants to kill in the demon clan camp. He really thinks highly of him.


    "Oh? Really?" unexpectedly, Tang Jie didn''t get angry at this, but nodded and said, "in that case, it''s OK."


    "Forget it?" is it so simple? Dry days are also a stay.


    "Well, forget it, you go back." Tang Jie waved and said. When he spoke, he took the devil''s attack and eliminated it. The devil was so angry that he roared and rushed over. It was a leopard head with four arms and nearly a hundred feet high. He roared and waved his axe to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie waved to him and ignored dry sky.


    When Qian Tian looked around, he saw that demons were pouring in all over the mountains and fields.


    Dry day''s face immediately became bitter: "I won''t go this time!"

 Chapter 1178

    The devil in the sky waved four strong arms, and the black gas surged like a black snake, and rolled up to Tang Jie like a black rope.


    These black Qi are refined from dark magic Qi. Although they have not reached the level of Hongmeng purple Qi, they are extremely filthy and have strong pollution power. This is also the consistent means of Hongmeng demons and the root of their power.


    At this moment, one by one, the devil had made a ferocious laugh: "someone will die before the war. The first skill of this battle is destined to be mine!"


    Tang Jie tilted his head, looked at the black cables and said to himself, "it looks good."


    The right hand pointed out: "go!"


    The fingertips were suffused with a trace of white fog, which also turned into long Dragons of white cords, and they were holding those black cords against them.


    Without showing stronger means, Tang Jie maintained the most balanced state of the battle. Although the devil screamed and exhausted his means, he could not break through the defense of Tang robbery.


    At the same time, Qian Naijun is also fighting on his way back - he is really returning, but countless demons are pouring in all the way. For Tang Jie, there is no way for those low-level demons. The advantage of quantity can not cover up the gap of levels. However, for Zifu Zhenjun, demons such as red bat and iron Bone Demon can play a role. For example, silver flame demon can form a threat, and dark snake demon can create despair.


    Fortunately, they are now on the periphery, and there are not many demon armies above the level of dark snake demon, not even silver flame demons. Nevertheless, the suicide attack launched by the overwhelming red bat and the bone spear shot by the iron bone devil still gave him a headache. With the powerful strength brought by the occurrence of mindfulness, Qian Naijun can resist now, but he is tired of dealing with thousands of attacks every second.


    The mana is rapidly consumed, but the enemy is not reduced at all, which makes Qian Naijun feel desperate.


    At this time, the voice of Tang Jie came from his ear: "I''ve heard for a long time that Qian Nai Jun has unparalleled power in swallowing the sun, winding the dragon and printing. Now in the face of the demon army, it''s appropriate to attack and open the way, but why do I cherish myself?"


    Qian Tian was so angry that he scolded in his heart, but he could only say, "the Dragon seal is indeed powerful, but it consumes a lot. I''m afraid it can''t support breaking through the siege with his subordinates'' cultivation."


    Tang Jie said, "try it. How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try?"


    I''m angry and speechless. Try your sister. Don''t I know anything about my skill?


    He dared not answer back, but said, "yes!"


    As soon as you pinch your hands and move the seal, you can see that a magnificent momentum has risen. Then there is a dragon seal, which is square and as big as a hill. Above it is a swimming dragon, holding its head up to the sky and like swallowing the sun. This is the origin of the name of swallowing the sun.


    At this moment, the Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun was smashed in the air. At the same time, thousands of iron bone demons within a thousand feet also lifted the bone shield, connected into pieces, and turned into a huge iron mountain to rise in the air and face the Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun. Just listen to the Dragon singing in the sky. The treasure seal shines and emits the light of the scorching sun. At the next moment, under the Dragon chanting sun, the iron skeleton army array has been frozen and disintegrated, and the virtual shadow of the iron mountain is broken on the spot. All the bone demons are broken and connected at the same time. The treasure seal is smashed in the air, and a powerful force tide like the collision of heaven and earth burst out. Like a shock wave sweeping around, thousands of bone demons who have lost their formation along the river will be swept away.


    But the completion of this blow also made Qian Tian sweat on his forehead and his mana plummeted. Just when he wanted to say no, Tang Jie said, "well done, Zhenjun really has extraordinary powers. Continue!"


    Go on, your sister!


    When I was about to complain in the dry day, I suddenly felt a warm current in my body. The mana just consumed was replenished in an instant.


    This is


    Qian Naijun was surprised and happy. He saw that Tang Jie was still fighting with the four armed devil. He seemed to have no time to take care of himself. However, he knew it in his heart and said in a great spirit: "OK, eat me again!"


    Boom!


    The Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun rises again, and it has been smashed at the demons. One seal after another, killing and injuring the demons.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of the demon clan. A high demon clan had already flown in and cut a knife at Qian naive Jun. the black knife light was cut like a spear. Qian naive Jun returned with a Dragon Seal swallowing the sun, collided with each other, and stirred up a fierce color light, and then a magnificent wave separated from both sides at the same time.


    This time, it was equal.


    At the next moment, Qian Naijun and the demon clan have shot again at the same time. It is still the sharp knife light that can cut through the sky and the powerful Dharma seal that suppresses the earth, interwoven into the strongest glare between heaven and earth, and leveled it again. No one can get anyone. On the contrary, many demons around have been killed.


    It can also be seen from this that the demon clan is actually stronger in terms of strength, but Qian Naijun uses his strongest magic power, so he can draw. If Tang Jie hadn''t secretly delivered mana for him, he would have been unable to support it. But with the secret support of Tang Jie, Qian Naijun''s Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun was thrown away like no money.


    At first, the high demon clan could fight against it and support it under this powerful magic power. Up to now, it also fully shows his wild and powerful nature. However, there are so many dragon seals of swallowing the sun and pan of Qian Nai Jun that they are open. Rao is that he is strong and unparalleled. He still can''t support it gradually, but his face gradually changes and says, "how can it be? How can it be?"


    "What''s possible? Why can''t I human beings be the opponent of your demon clan? It''s obviously that you''re weak. Don''t complain if you lose!" Qian Zhenjun shouted.


    He also let go. Since Tang Jie secretly helped himself, he simply released the wild nature in his heart. This dry demon clan has nothing to do but come to the positive world to stir up trouble. Everyone gets to kill it. The bigger it is, the happier it is. The world is a magical power and unparalleled power. Many places that originally didn''t understand gradually become clear under the hearty exertion of this moment. There is an epiphany in his heart, and even his strength increases. After this long and indiscriminate bombing, he not only didn''t converge, Instead, it gets stronger and stronger.


    The demon clan couldn''t hold on any longer, so he screamed and retreated back. At the same time, seven or eight forces have locked dry day at the same time and called him - these demons are willing to prove their strength and power by single challenge when they think they are sure of their opponents, but they will definitely rush forward once the situation is unfavorable. It''s just a means for them to show themselves. As for credibility, dignity and glory, they are all bullshit. If they can''t prove their strength, they can prove their shamelessness.


    Qian Naijun is fighting to the heart.


    People often have unprecedented courage when they hit the wind and water. At this moment, knowing that there are demons gathering to attack themselves, they shouted: "a group of curfews, don''t get away from me!"


    A vast gust of wind swept away, but it suddenly rolled all the power of the seven or eight demon families. At the same time, Qian Naijun remembered that the Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun had hit the previous demon family. The demon family moaned, but he was hit and died on the spot.


    This aroused public anger. When the sky was neutral, there were many demons.


    At this time, Qian Naijun was full of confidence and shouted, "come on, I''ll kill you all today!"


    Although there was no horse, it did not prevent him from learning from the battlefield generals, with great pride.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie destroyed the atmosphere at this time and reminded him, "Hey, don''t you want to go back? This direction is in the opposite direction, over there, over there!"


    Tang Jie pointed to the way behind him.


    Qian Naijun pursued the demon clan before, but he killed it again in the demon clan camp.


    Dry naive gentleman''s head didn''t return: "no problem, let me kill some more!"


    He''s still coming.


    Tang Jie was helpless and didn''t say much at all. He just stopped transmitting mana to Qian Naijun. At the same time, Qian Naijun beat out a dragon seal to force back the demons, but was surprised to find that his mana had not recovered.


    It seems that the endless spring of mana has dried up at this time.


    Qian Tian was shocked and finally looked back.


    See Tang Jie light way: "you don''t go, but I have to go."


    He said that he had flown forward, and behind him was the four armed demon who was frantically chasing and killing, and shouted not to run!


    Look at this posture, the other party won?


    For a moment, Qian Tian didn''t understand what happened, but he finally remembered his identity and the source of his power. Then he looked back and thought of the demons, and remembered the terror once dominated by these demons. He shivered, woke up completely, screamed and ran away.


    The broken mana was restored immediately, and the Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun blew out one by one again, but this time it was aimed at the endless devil blocking the road in front.


    Get out of the Siege!


    More than a dozen higher demons in the rear killed with the four armed heavenly demons. Tang Jie waved his sleeves to block it, and lightly blocked it.


    "Come whenever you want and leave whenever you want? Is it so easy?"


    The four armed demons roared. Suddenly, their four arms were held high at the same time, so a huge black lightning appeared in the sky and cleaved down at Tang robbery.


    This black lightning contains the power to destroy the progression of heaven and earth, but Tang Jie just looked up and hum: "it''s so easy, what can you do?"


    With one blow, the black lightning disappeared.


    He continued to blow at the four armed demons, and the four armed demons burst on the spot.


    "Ow!" the devil''s hair howled in pain. The yuan soul didn''t disperse and reunited, but it became even higher, reaching 300 feet. He roared: "have you been hiding your strength?"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Jie shot again, but this time he took pictures towards the front, which matched the Dragon Seal of dry sky.


    So when the seal was dropped, a terrible shock wave was set off between heaven and earth, as if the waves were surging, scouring straight ahead, and all the demons blocking the road ahead, such as red bats and silver flame demons, disappeared. Then Tang robbed Qian Tian, and they both accelerated outward at the same time. The demons in the rear didn''t respond well, so they could only watch them escape.


    "You''d better stay." a voice echoed, and a huge black hand appeared in the sky and photographed them.


    "Will you keep your hand?" Tang Jie said with a smile, "OK, I agree!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a golden brilliance flashed.


    "Ow!!!" the scream of shaking the world suddenly sounded.


    Black blood like rain!

 Chapter 1179

    In the sky, an arm nearly 100 feet long fell from the sky, especially like a giant Optimus column.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang robbed put the arm away and laughed, "thank you very much."


    Fly away quickly with dry days.


    The rear is full of wind and clouds, and I don''t know how many great powers can act at the same time. The overturned black tide covers the world and invades the whole world like ink, but Tang robbery is like ink sea squid. It flies carelessly. In the blink of an eye, it rushes away from the absolute area of these demon clan powers and returns to Jietian ridge.


    At this moment, Qian Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to Tang Jie, "thank you for your action. My subordinates have to take off the great difficulty."


    "Are you scared?" Tang Jie asked with a smile.


    The dry face is red.


    When it comes to scaring, he was really frightened just now. Although there was a burst of righteousness, it was actually a rebound after his fear reached the extreme. After being sobered up by Tang robbery, the feeling of fear swept through his body again. He just felt that the whole person was a little soft and said angrily: "Thanks to their carelessness, otherwise many good players in the demon clan will not be able to run if they go out together at the beginning."


    Tang Jie just smiled and spoke.


    Since he dares to come, he has full confidence. Even if the demons go out together, it''s a big deal to open the fields of Jinxiu mountain and river map and heaven at the same time. He can still do it if he wants to go.


    Qiantian didn''t know what Tang Jie thought. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s not their carelessness, but xianzun''s intention. No wonder xianzun didn''t expose his strength before, just for the outbreak when he finally left?"


    "You know," Tang Jie replied. This is true. Although there is a field of heaven, it costs too much, but he can''t get any benefits. He can''t do it easily. If he can walk more easily, he will never choose that difficult road.


    "Only in this way, he failed to kill several high demon families, which exposed the strength of xianzun." dry day regretted.


    Although he killed a high demon clan in this attack, it seemed insignificant compared with the overall situation. Of course, if Tang robbed it, he would kill all sides, and he wouldn''t want to leave so easily.


    "What? Do you think I''m going to kill you for a while?" Tang Jieyou asked.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "Of course not. The death of several demons can''t decide anything. This is war. Since it''s war, it''s everyone''s responsibility. Don''t imagine that you can fight it by yourself. We have been practicing for too long, get used to personal strength, and always ignore the strength of everyone. To win this war, we must be more united than the enemy and better at using the strength of the organization ¡£¡±


    Dry day understood: "but what does this have to do with xianzun attacking the enemy array?"


    "Of course there are." Tang Jie replied, "didn''t you find out the number of enemies before? Such a large enemy will inevitably bring great pressure to our friars. I think many people will think how they can win in the face of such a powerful enemy. If they can''t win, why fight again?"


    In fact, after discovering the enemy''s reality, why didn''t you have this idea?


    But the world is vast, but there is not much place for human beings to escape. He can only harden his head to complete his work, but he is in a heavy mood and has no confidence at all.


    Until just now!


    At that moment, he suddenly understood. He said, "that''s why xianzun wants to attack the enemy array. You should let everyone know that the enemy is not terrible. Look, what about their large number? You can come and go freely?"


    The distance between Jietian mountain and Tianzhi mountain is not far. When the Tang robber attacked the enemy array, many practitioners must have seen it. At this time, I''m afraid it has spread in this array.


    Human practitioners who are deterred by the huge enemy forces are bound to greatly increase their confidence.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "this is one of the reasons."


    "Is there another reason?" Qian Tian was surprised.


    Tang Jie used this to boost his morale, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, it had other functions.


    Tang Jie replied: "anyway, I''m me after all. I can come and go freely among the enemy, which doesn''t mean that others can... I think many people will have this idea."


    Dry day was stunned.


    Yes, Tang Jie can do it, but it doesn''t mean that others can do it. Like the black hand just now, Tang Jie can destroy it with a sword. If it was someone else, it would only face endless despair.


    "So I''ll take you with me," said Tang Jie.


    "Me?" dry day shocked and pointed to himself.


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied positively, "not only can I come and go freely in the enemy, but you have also done it. You are closer to them than me. You can do it, and many people will feel that they can do it."


    "But I''m under the care of immortal..."


    "Who knows?" Tang Jie asked.


    Dry days are dumb.


    Tang Jie said again, "even if you know, what? I will go to the battlefield with you, and I will go to the battlefield with others. I can take care of you and them..."


    Aphasia in dry days.


    He wanted to say that what Tang Jie said was wrong. The reason was not like this, but he immediately knew that there was no point in arguing.


    This does not need to be correct, just give everyone such a hint.


    This hint makes them hope, let them have confidence even in the face of strong enemies, let them not be weak because of fear, let them face everything bravely, and have a glimmer of light even in the darkest situation!


    In that case, why clarify and explain?


    What''s wrong with letting everyone have such a mentality?


    "What''s more..." Tang Jieyou said, "you killed the only dead high demon clan."


    what? I?


    Qian Tian stared at Tang Jie and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yes, you! I am the first hero of human practitioners!" Tang Jie replied.


    The reason why I took Qiantian is to make him a hero.


    The method of building heroes and boosting morale in the old world was used here by Tang Jie.


    Now the dry weather has become a new idol in everyone''s heart.


    If anyone thinks he is stronger than dry days, if anyone is not convinced, it doesn''t matter, you can go too!


    To face strong enemies, to kill them!


    Those demon steps are the messenger of death, but the future merit of human friars!


    This is what Tang Jie wants.


    After understanding Tang Jie''s idea, Qian Tian felt ashamed: "the wisdom of xianzun is beyond my reach. I just think that killing a few strong enemies is to make achievements, but I don''t know the gullies in xianzun''s chest!"


    Tang Jieman said: "killing strong enemies is also meritorious. This time, we may not be able to kill more strong enemies."


    "Ah?" dry day was stunned again.


    Isn''t it all over? Up to now, in addition to a bunch of low-level demons, didn''t you just kill one high-level demon clan? Where are more demons to kill?


    Tang Jie doesn''t explain any more.


    At this time, they had flown to Jietian ridge. In front of them were a large group of monks. They saw them roaring and cheering at the same time.


    "Go and accept your glory." Tang Jie returned to the array and stood still, pushing Qian Naijun.


    Qian Naijun stared at Tang Zhai. Seeing his smile on himself, he was inexplicably sad and bowed to Tang Zhai.


    "Dry days will not humiliate immortal Zun''s love!"


    He is not a fool. Since Tang Jie wants to support him, he naturally has to make corresponding cooperation. After a few comments, he knows how to do it.


    As for Tang Jie, of course, he didn''t have much "love" and "respect" for Qiantian, but he just grabbed it for personal use.


    A war depends on many factors. Dry weather, success or failure, is only a small part of the war and can not play a decisive role. In contrast, his third reason, which was not exported, might be more valuable.


    "I don''t know what level it will be." Tang Jie muttered to himself: "it''s better to be a little devil."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge dark shadow in the sky had flashed. If dark clouds covered the sky, jietianling suddenly fell into darkness.


    Then a wild laughter echoed: "useless human beings smashed, dare to provoke the majesty of our Hongmeng demon family, and you must pay the price!"


    Saying this, a strong black spirit appeared from the clouds and was shooting at Qian Naijun.


    Tang Jie was not surprised but happy: "it''s really a little demon master level."


    At the same time, an air wave has poured out of the sky, which is appearing behind the dry day to block the black air.


    "Bold! How dare you rush into our Terran base and bully me? Qixia is the voice of yuntianlan.


    With the sound, a magnificent momentum came under the hood.


    The little demon lord was frightened and found that this momentum was formed by at least three real immortals.


    The little devil was surprised. Shit, what''s this called?


    Obviously, you Terrans came first. A real fairy disguised as a ground fairy fought with us. When we came, we picked him one-on-one. No one bullied him more. Now give a gift back. How can you come up and rush up?


    Three real immortals fight together. This is to strengthen their rhythm.


    The little demon master was surprised and hurried back: "obviously, it was your true immortal who took the lead and deceived me that there was no one in the demon family..."


    Tang Jie interrupted it and said, "there is no one in your demon clan. They are all demons. What''s wrong?"


    He raised his hand and waved his sword.


    Now it''s the four real immortals who shot together.


    The little demon lord screamed to retreat, but he could go wherever he wanted to go now.


    Together, the three real immortals directly created a heaven and earth cage to trap it. At the same time, the emperor''s blade of Tang robbery has been split in the air.


    "No way!"


    There was a rumble in the sky. At least three demon masters and seven or eight demon heads shot at the same time and launched a remote air attack on the cages of the heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the awesome attack is not as good as the attack. It''s a Terran position. When Tang robbed the demon clan, the demon clan didn''t launch a big array. First, it was careless, and second, the big array was not completely good. Now the little demon clan has entered the Longtan, and humans will not be polite to him. At the next moment, Tang Jie had started the formation. He saw a golden light rising on Jietian ridge and had met the air attack. Several real immortals shot together and beat back the shots of the evil heads and masters one after another with color. The evil masters failed to break the prison of heaven and earth, but were fought back by the Terrans and suffered some minor injuries.


    The emperor''s blade here has cut the little devil in two like butter. The soul killing power in the sword broke out and beat the little devil to death. He said that the spirit was also badly hurt. Tang Jie was satisfied with his steps, and slightly bent his fingers and said, "come back to life quickly. Let''s make a quick decision. Don''t delay!"

 Chapter 1180

    The little devil is dead.


    He who dies is neither oppressed nor oppressed.


    It''s because he ran to the enemy camp alone and dealt with dozens or even hundreds of times his own strength at the same time. It''s hard not to die - Tang Jie didn''t mean to fight alone with the other party at all. He directly used the advantage of many people to crush him to death. The main purpose of doing so is to cover up their own strength. Even if the little demon lord dies, the demons only know the cunning and ferocity of the human being, not the power.


    Naturally, it is because its original intention is to follow the example of the Tang robbery. Similarly, an enemy rushes into the array with color to destroy the enemy''s morale. However, the opponent didn''t follow the routine at all. As soon as he saw it coming, he was beaten with a disorderly stick. He couldn''t even make a symbolic hand and put a few cruel words. He died very much.


    After solving the little devil, Tang Jie looked back at the sky.


    In the previous round of fighting, it was obvious that Hongmeng demon clan suffered a loss. The peak duel is the only advantage of the Terran. Now it has the right place to sit and wait for work. This round of collision really took a lot of advantage, so the arrogant demons just calmed down.


    Dying a Demon Lord before the war is over is tantamount to a confrontation between the two armies, losing the first battle and losing a general first. Although it will not hurt the muscles and bones, it is absolutely heartbreaking.


    After a moment of silence, a voice finally sounded: "break into our army and kill my demon lord. You can be a hero among people. Dare you report your name?"


    "Tang Jie!" Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    "Tang Jie! Tang Jie! Tang Jie! OK! OK! I remember you!" after chewing Tang Jie''s name for a few times, the demon lord suddenly said three good words loudly, and then stopped talking. He saw that the sky disappeared and the evil spirit faded, but the demons had retreated.


    At this step, everyone knows his friends and has won a victory, cheering one after another.


    Although this victory did not enable them to win the war, it eliminated most people''s fear of the demon family and boosted morale. Its impact on combat effectiveness may be better than that of a real immortal demon master.


    Qian Naijun became the first hero in the Terran camp and was loved and pursued by everyone. In contrast, Tang Jie did not attract much attention. This is not to say that he is not as good as dry days, but because of his high status, people naturally have higher requirements for his existence. Some naive people even have the idea that "it is natural for xianzun to be so powerful and move freely in and out of the enemy array", or subconsciously.


    Unknowingly, Tang Jie has become the spiritual pillar of the Terran friars.


    At this moment, back on the flat top hill in the sky, a cloud of consciousness came: "the behavior just now is still too risky, in case the demon clan doesn''t act as you expected..."


    "Then I can come back, but it will cost more." Tang Jie replied, "and I believe they will do so."


    "The demon clan is deceitful, but there is no glory."


    "But they have pride and conceit. Even if they don''t care about glory, they are still willing to prove their strength if they have the opportunity." Tang Jie replied.


    Having fought with Hongmeng for thousands of years, we have known each other for a long time. Even the most despicable and shameless existence will actually have a trace of vanity and pride. No one will give up the opportunity to prove himself, so do humans and demons.


    Yuntianlan also had to admit that Tang Jie''s statement was very reasonable, so he stopped saying anything, but said: "even so, it''s better to be careful after all. If I don''t have you in Qixia world, there''s no need to carry out this plan."


    Tang Jie bowed and replied, "please don''t worry, uncle. Tang Jie will not let the demon family trample on the right way in the world!"


    When this was said, yuntianlan felt an unprecedented confidence gushing out of Tang Jie''s body, sublimating and gradually covering the whole sky.


    Under the influence of this vast momentum, the confidence of all friars was unprecedentedly high. Even in the face of being as powerful as the demon family, they no longer felt terrible.


    Therefore, the construction speed of jietianling has been significantly accelerated.


    There are mountains rising from the ground, like natural barriers, protecting the country and blocking the way forward of the demon family; At every moment, a large number of puppets, pills, runes and magic weapons are transported from the rear to the front; After the arrangement of array nodes one after another, another defensive top immortal array appears on this land after Pinghai Bazhong mountain. Together with the monks, it constitutes the most solid defense in Qixia world.


    This is an iron wall defense line built with the strength of one sector.


    The plan of Tang robbery is very simple. To sum up, it is "form an array to resist the enemy, defend on the spot, feed the war with war, and resist the enemy outside the country!"


    All along, the invasion of the Hongmeng border has been to break into the human world and make waves wantonly. Human beings mostly exchange space for time and adopt the method of guerrilla warfare, which is not a positive response. But Tang robbed his way, gathered all his forces in front, formed an iron wall defense line, and vowed to keep the demon family out of this defense line.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. Once it is successful, the human world can preserve itself to the greatest extent, avoid the loss of life, have the most resources to use, and reduce the resources available to the enemy. But once it cannot be stopped and the defense line is lost, Qixia world will have no more monks to fight against the demon family, and Qixia world will inevitably fall in an all-round way.


    From this point of view, Tang Jie is a madman.


    Because only a madman will put the fate of the whole world on this shop and win at one time. However, this is sometimes the case in the world. All heroes of the world often have a spirit that others do not have, either rise or fall!


    The 28th, the second day after the first war.


    At this time, Hongmeng demon clan has completed the transportation, and the bronze ghost head gate has stopped entering the demon clan, but the gate does not disappear, but still connects the two worlds. Unless it is destroyed, it will continue to exist in the next 100 years and bring a lot of magic Qi to the world.


    Influenced by the magic gas, the land was corrupted, and the purple black land spread over most of the mountain area until it met the direction of Tianling and encountered the fairy gas and white fog.


    Like the invasion of the underworld, the first thing Hongmeng did before the formal attack was magic gas pollution.


    Magic gas pollution can make the land that belongs to mankind the same as Hongmeng world, and make the human world its own home.


    Fighting in such a land, Hongmeng demon family can give full play to its 100% strength. Not to mention, human friars are attacked by magic gas all the time. They must allocate a considerable part of their strength to resist the invasion of magic gas, otherwise once they are heavily infected, they will fall into magic.


    Qixia world is no stranger to this signboard invasion technique of Hongmeng world, and has long been ready. The cloud fairy array at Jietian ridge is specially designed to deal with magic Qi.


    A large number of immortal Qi and spirit fog are continuously created under the action of the array, which will dye the line connecting Tianling and tianzhiling into a white fog world, looking like immortal clouds.


    On the opposite side of the fairy fog, the dark magic gas is dense and strong, with strong pressure, which is in obvious contrast with the light and elegant fairy gas white fog. At first glance, it seems to be in a stalemate.


    However, there is a most essential difference between the two, that is, the dark magic gas is directly entered through the bronze ghost head gate, while the immortal gas white fog is made through the array. As long as it is an array, there will be consumption.


    With consumption versus no consumption, the result is doomed.


    This is also the reason why human beings have the method to deal with Hongmeng demon family, but they are still invincible. Many things can not be solved by means, but also need executable power.


    In this regard, human beings are far inferior to the demon family.


    However, anyone who thinks that the demon clan will wait until the dark evil Qi exhausts the immortal Qi white fog before launching an attack is wrong. Although the immortal Qi white fog consumes the spirit stone, it has no problem supporting the operation of an array for a hundred years without other consumption. So in order to defeat the Terrans, they will attack soon.


    On the 29th, the third day of Hongmeng''s invasion.


    On this day, a thick black light column suddenly lit up on Tianzhi mountain.


    This light column is thick and powerful. With its rise, it is the cheers of countless demon families.


    That''s the light of the fortress!


    It means that the construction of the first fortress of Hongmeng in Qixia has finally been completed.


    With this fortress, it means that Hongmeng demon clan has officially established a foothold here and will not be easily driven back by humans.


    Looking at the light of the fortress from a distance, Lingxiao sighed and said, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you try to launch an attack and destroy Hongmeng fortress?"


    Although Tang Jie is his apprentice, Lingxiao will never put on airs in the face of Tang Jie whose cultivation has already surpassed himself. In fact, the relationship between Lingxiao and Tangjie is more like that between teachers and friends.


    "Because I just want them to build fortresses." Tang Jie replied.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "The function of the fortress is to defend and establish a stronghold in our front area to avoid being beaten back. Now the invasion of Hongmeng has officially begun, and the space barrier of the two areas has been reduced to the lowest point. Even a shape level demon can easily cross the barrier and attack our front area. Therefore, it is meaningless to drive them back, and the function of the fortress has been reduced to the lowest point On the contrary, with this fortress, we can contain many troops of Hongmeng demon clan. "


    After a pause, Tang continued: "There are few resources in the Hongmeng world, and the use of resources by the demon clan is extremely limited, but even so, it is difficult for them to get enough resources to arrange arrays. In order to solve this problem, the Hongmeng demon clan does not hesitate to use themselves as materials to kill a large number of low demons, extract energy from their lives and lay arrays. Therefore, to allow them to build fortresses is to let them weaken their troops. On the other hand, since the fortress has been built, it can not be vacant and needs to be defended by troops. Therefore, the Hongmeng demon clan can no longer be pressed by the whole army, which virtually restricts some troops and reduces the pressure on our human friars. "


    "So it is." Lingxiao suddenly realized: "how many troops do you think will be scattered?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think we will know soon."


    As his eyes looked, the devil spirit rolled in the direction of Tianzhi mountain in the distance, and the black tide rolled all over. It was faint that the noise could be heard, and countless magnificent momentum stirred the sky and spread here.


    Lingxiao was inspired: "they are going to attack!"


    If you want to succeed, the attack will start.


    The demon lord of the main event can''t wait for a second.


    It should do its best to kill all the people who are blocking the road in front of it, so as to pave the way for plundering the prosperous world and expanding the demon family!

 Chapter 1181

    War drums began to ring through the sky, with the horror of the end.


    The silent pressure swept all directions.


    Under the dark clouds, a large number of demons gathered into an army and began to move towards the Terran.


    They follow neat steps, drum up the sky''s magic flame, and sweep away with the terrible pressure of burning everything in the world.


    On the ground is a neat and uniform team, and in the sky is a flying wing army. On the sky and in the dark clouds, there are countless demon families, demon heads and demon masters!


    There is the one who looks like a lion''s head, whose body is as huge as a mountain, and whose mouth is like a blood pool. If it is opened like a mouth, it can swallow up 100000 soldiers of the human race;


    Those who have the five crows spit out vigorous wind, strange fire, thunder, black water and poisonous smoke respectively;


    There is a person who turns into a flame. The fire is blazing and the magic gas is soaring to the sky. Only a ferocious and ugly face looms in the core of the flame;


    There are those who do not die and complain about the soul. They are full of ghost Qi and Yin Qi, whistling in the misty clouds;


    Of course, there are those who look pleasing to the eye. Among the countless demons, some people stand on the cloud and look handsome. They just grin and spit out a tongue, but they are a smaller head with a strange smile.


    They ride the wind and fog, wantonly publicize their cruelty and terror, and radiate a strong momentum. Under this momentum, the earth trembled, the mountains swayed, and even the rivers stopped flowing


    Looking at this scene from a distance, I felt the terrorist pressure from the foreign world, and the confidence once inspired by Tang Jie was impacted again.


    Can you really resist such a terrible demon army?


    Is such a frontal confrontation really wise?


    Many people can''t help but have this mentality.


    The magic army is still advancing. They begin to cross the boundary line between magic Qi and spirit fog and enter the Terran controlled area.


    Every step of approaching makes the Terran friars nervous.


    Seeing the enemy approaching on a large scale will bring us a great psychological test. Even the friars who have experienced the most cruel battle test have never experienced such a big battle before.


    In such a scale, all personal strength is insignificant. Even Zifu Sendai may be submerged in the sea of magic powers.


    At this time, the voice of Tang robbery sounded over the Terran position: "Sky Sea quicksand array, Kai!"


    As Tang Jie spoke, a large area of land turned into quicksand to the west of Tianling. The quicksand is as light as weak water, and the goose feather can''t afford it. Appear directly in the spirit fog area and at the feet of the demon army who crossed the border.


    So those demons who were still valiant and in a neat formation just now fell into the yellow sand the next moment. Although they roar and struggle wildly, the more they struggle, the faster they sink.


    Not to mention that, from under the large quicksand, countless sand hands gathered by yellow sand were stretched out, grasping at the demons one after another to further accelerate the pulling.


    A large number of demons were pulled into the sand and buried by the yellow sand


    In the face of this situation, Hongmeng demon clan will not do it.


    At the same time when the sky sea current sand array was launched, a voice sounded in the air: "sand gathers into stone!"


    It''s just an ordinary sand gathering and stone forming spell, which has resisted the powerful power of the sky sea quicksand array. A large area of quicksand began to turn into hard stones, and the magic army no longer fell. Not only that, even some of the previously trapped demons got out of the stones with their strong physical quality.


    However, in the next second, another immortal cloud and fog came, which directly offset the power of sand accumulation and stone formation, and the ground returned to the sand sea. Then there is another demon powerful shot, which is also gathering sand into stone


    Just for a moment, at least a dozen people from both sides of the human and devil have secretly shot, and they have sawed back and forth dozens of times on the sand and stone surface on the front line ground.


    In this process, the bad luck is obviously those demon armies. Whether it is made of sand fossils or petrified sand, each change is actually causing damage to the demon army. The battle focusing on the lower demon army seems to be evenly matched, but the demon army itself as a target or battlefield is doomed to heavy casualties.


    However, those demon powers don''t care.


    The demon family ignores life, and the demon family is not afraid of death!


    While the seesaw battle on the ground was still burning, a large number of red bats and silver flame demons in the sky had flown close to nearly one-third of the distance from the Terran area.


    Tang Jie''s voice sounded again: "golden flame Gang wind array!"


    A large golden vigorous wind suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the protective vigorous wind of Qixia world. It suddenly appeared and swept the eight wastelands. In a moment, countless red bat flame demons died. At the next moment, the waves rise again, and the evil Qi is dense, which has resisted the vigorous wind.


    Like the previous sky sea quicksand array, it is also a force that is lifted out and eliminated, forming a sawing trend again.


    Although the demon clan tries hard to destroy, as a defender, the Terran has a congenital geographical advantage.


    The array is the geographical advantage of the cultivation world. It replaces the city wall, arrow buttress, sentry tower and armored vehicle and becomes the main force of the attack and defense war of the cultivation world. As the attacking party, facing the cultivation world array is like a mortal soldier facing a deep ditch and high base, which is destined to pay a heavy price.


    This price is reflected in the war, that is, the death of countless demons.


    One demon after another fell on the road of charging, and the corpses were piled up all over the earth. The desertified land swallowed up a piece of land, and the subsequent demon army made up a batch. In the sky, the corpses of the demon clan kept falling like dumplings, burning a raging flame, and some of them turned into ashes before they fell to the ground.


    Purple black blood gushed out of the demon''s body and dyed the earth red. Life became worthless at this moment,


    But those demon powers don''t care.


    War is like this. Although the war of cultivation is different from ordinary people, it is no different in essence. As the offensive side, it is doomed to pay life at the beginning of the war. Only by breaking through the Dharma array that hinders their steps can we reap life.


    For the demon clan, the death now is for a better attack in the future.


    Those demons don''t die in vain. Their blood also has the unique pollution energy of the Hongmeng world. When these blood seeps into the earth, the earth will be polluted and gradually transform to the direction of dirty magic earth.


    Once the transformation is completed, the whole area will become the home of Hongmeng. No matter how hard all the arrays are to work, it will be difficult for even Terran practitioners to gain a foothold here.


    For them, the lower demons are used to consume, consume each other''s array energy, pollute each other''s land aura, charge, rush through the dead area and create opportunities for the elite troops behind


    Boom, boom!


    The energy of the Dharma array is still shining, and a large number of demons are still dying.


    However, the pace of the demon army did not stop. They kept pounding forward and waded out of a road with life and blood. They rush closer and closer and gradually approach the middle of the region.


    The third array of Terran friars also starts.


    A large amount of thunder and lightning appeared in the sky, one after another, splitting downward. Different from the sky sea quicksand array and the golden flame Gang wind array, this lightning attack is indistinguishable. It is within their attack range whether in the sky or underground.


    This terrible killing power is so powerful that even the Demon power is difficult to stop.


    Nevertheless, those demon powers were not lost, but more excited. One by one, they roared: "kill, kill as much as you want. The power from Hongmeng and the dark pollution are destined to bloom in this land. All obstacles will be destroyed!!!"


    "Really?" Tang Jie murmured.


    From him, we can see that the distant land is full of beacon smoke, and dark blood and water are irrigating, polluting and corrupting. Even the fairy white fog can''t stop the erosion of the dark force, and is falling towards the dark rotten soil.


    On the land shrouded in white fog, a trace of evil spirit has begun to appear. The power of the Dharma array is being weakened and the power of the demon clan is increasing.


    Even if the three arrays start at the same time, there are fewer and fewer magic armies that can be killed.


    They continue to charge, getting closer and closer, and have begun to rush through two-thirds of the fairy white fog area.


    At this stage, the Terran position is far away, and some powerful demons can attack each other directly.


    For friars, this is a close combat distance.


    Simply put, the other party has gone to the city!


    Everyone began to get nervous.


    The demon army is no longer simply dying.


    Some powerful demons have begun to charge and cast spells on the Terran position. The sky is full of demon magic, like flying fire and locusts.


    The Terran friars also played various spells with different colors. With the support of the Terran Tianyu array, Terran magic can be released further. A large number of magic bombardments make the battlefield thousands of miles into a place filled with color light.


    The strength of the demon clan is really reflected at this moment.


    They don''t care about the bombardment of their opponents at all. They rush out against the frenzy of magic, howl and run fast, closing the distance between each other like lightning and flint. The closer the distance, the more demons can attack, and the greater the threat to human friars.


    In the sky, the competition between powers is becoming more and more frequent.


    At first, it was only a limited contest around the attack of the demon army, but as the demon army was close, the contest between the two sides became direct and white hot.


    First, the Zifu level began to fight with supernatural powers. The wind and cloud in the sky were angry, and the wind, frost, rain and fog killed each other heartily. Then the Sendai level powers also shot one after another. Xuanyue, Jiuhua, the bright night sky, Lingxiao, Xiao Biehan, Jin Wuyu, Wang jumie and other people shot one after another. Later, even Gu Shexian and others began to join the battle group.


    War has always been like this, just like a snowball, and the scale is always bigger and bigger.


    But in Tang Jie''s view, all this is just an appetizer before dinner.


    Standing on the Pingdingshan hill, Tang Jie stared at the distant devil army.


    Ignoring the tragedy in front of him, Tang Jie waited quietly.


    Finally, the distant dark sky sounded the rumbling war drum again.


    In the sound of war drums shaking the sky and cracking the earth, we saw dark clouds rolling, Yin wind bursts, and a large number of dark snake demons have surged up.


    "The main course is ready at last." Tang Jie sneered.

 Chapter 1182

    When the dark serpent charged, the war situation immediately changed.


    Hundreds of big and small demons in the distant sky shot one after another, and the intensity of the duel from the peak increased tenfold in an instant.


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the rear rolled up, emitting dense purple gas, which was officially Hongmeng purple gas. So they rolled over and rushed up with a large number of dark snake demons. From a distance, countless snake demons are wrapped in purple clouds, surrounded by the power of powerful people, forming a huge protective cover, which is connected into a huge and tight protective system to launch an impact on the human camp.


    At this point, the power from the Hongmeng world is shown in a real sense.


    The terrible force swept the sky for thousands of miles. Looking around, there were black clouds like lead everywhere. Under the heavy pressure, it brought people endless despair.


    Accompanied by it, a large area of black gas rose on the land of fairy white fog. It was the land polluted by the blood of demons. Finally, it began to show the recruitment of Hongmeng world, forming a sign of convergence with the wrapped magic gas.


    It turned out that the demons had already calculated everything and launched a fatal attack at this critical moment. The front position of the Terran position almost collapsed in an instant, and the Three Dharma arrays collapsed at the same time. All the demons had no power to hinder them. They roared forward together and continued to block the disaster for the main demons in the rear, and a large number of snake demons had been fiercely pressed on, Quickly spread all over the vast land


    In the face of this terrible momentum like the abyss, people tremble again for the strength of the demon clan.


    It turned out that the iron wall defense he was fighting for was so vulnerable in the eyes of Hongmeng demon family? Once they rush over, what awaits them is a massacre. Many people feel desperate and even begin to hate Tang Jie.


    It was he who insisted on a decisive battle that led to the current situation!


    "Xianzun, Tianhai quicksand array, Jinyan Gangfeng array and Jiutian Leigang array are invalid due to the erosion of magic Qi. There is no defense in front. The snake and demon army of the demon family is coming!"


    On the Pingding Mountain, a Zifu Zhenjun flew over and said in horror.


    "I can see it." Tang looked at the distance and replied, "just rush over. What''s the hurry? Give orders. Put yourself on the top of the camp and the whole army will fight back. Be sure to resist the attack of the demon clan and don''t mess up."


    "Yes!" the real king had to make Fei retreat.


    Flags, drums, gongs and bugles are blaring. The order of Tang robbery has been handed down.


    As a result, the battle became white hot.


    The dark snake demon is a degenerate existence, and its strength is only equivalent to the human spirit ring period. But when a large number of dark serpents unite, the power released by them is quite terrible.


    These dark snake demons are powerful beings with both magic and physical cultivation. When they attack from a distance, they will scream bitterly and frighten people''s hearts and souls. Then it condenses the black fog in the sky at the same time and turns it into a sharp arrow.


    The shadow arrow of the dark serpent can be released alone or jointly. When dozens of dark snake demons are combined, the power of their shadow arrows is not hard connected by Zifu. If more than a thousand dark snake demons are combined, even Sendai should be careful.


    At the same time, they also have powerful flesh bodies, strong vitality, very difficult to kill, and can resist some terrorist gods together. The double bone blades made from your own bones are highly poisonous. Once you hit them, they will die in a moment.


    In the face of this powerful demon, it is really neither far nor near.


    Despite the support of the Dharma array, the monks still feel a huge burden in the face of the terrible pressure of the dark snake demon.


    People soon found that there is no difference between the strong and the weak on this grand and tragic battlefield. Life is incomparably equal at this moment.


    Those masters and powerful men who once enjoyed great fame and unlimited scenery fell one after another in the fierce war. Fate is so fair that in this tragic war, any existence becomes dangerous and may die. A strong existence often faces a strong opponent, or is simply attacked by a group, and its probability of death may not be much lower than that of a low-level existence.


    He Lianhu, a genius of the Tang Dynasty, returned to our school after the first World War in the animal park and devoted himself to hard cultivation. More than 1200 years of practice and the growth of Qixia world made him successful in his promotion to Zifu. The beast Tongxin formula is still his strongest magic power. Thirteen demon beasts are separated, each of which has the strength of the low-level purple house, and is also a famous figure among the Qixia heroes. However, in this war, he found that all his strength was so weak. Although he fought bravely and killed dozens of snake demons with one man''s strength, his parts died one by one.


    Twelve dark snake demons flew over from one side at the same time and jointly released a thick shadow arrow to him. Although he Lianhu resisted and killed three with his backhand, he was still hit by the eight snake demons on the other side. He was dizzy. He knew he couldn''t hold on for too long. He couldn''t wait until he died of poison, because just as he fell, another thick shadow arrow came. He Lianhu didn''t choose to avoid, but jumped out and exploded with a bang.


    Xiao Wen, once a genius of the seven Jue sect, fought with Tang robbers at the Xianyuan meeting in Langya blessed land. After more than 1000 years of cultivation, he is now a figure at the peak of soul melting. The limitless Atlas of his cultivation to Dacheng allows him to reach the level of reciting Dharma students like Zifu during the soul melting period, but the preparation time required in the early stage is relatively long. But in this place of war, this preparation time is nothing. At this moment, relying on the strength of the limitless atlas, Xiao Wen kept blowing out waves of spell frenzy. Under his powerful attack, one snake demon after another died.


    He is like a super magic fortress, venting human anger in his own unique way.


    However, his strong performance also attracted the attention of the snake demon.


    A team of thirty dark snake demons joined hands at the same time, and the thick shadow arrows formed by them shot at Xiao Wen. Although Xiao Wen continuously released dozens of defense covers, he was smashed by the shadow arrow, completely ending his Fort mission.


    Yundan banner, young master of the cloud family in Leshan Island, disciple of Tianya Haige. In those days, the ghost guard was guarding the island for the cloud family. Now the ghost guard has become a puppet of the mica war. The young master of the cloud family has gone step by step. Although he didn''t make any great achievements, he was also a cultivator in the period of mind demons.


    The young master of the cloud family has a solid foundation and a erratic body. However, in this battle place, any wandering body methods are meaningless. You can''t hide the overwhelming magic anymore. It''s fundamental for everyone to join hands and fight hard.


    Yundanqi doesn''t know how many people he killed. He doesn''t have this concept at all. Due to his poor strength, he is not qualified to fight alone, so he is only one of the friars. He worked together in a team of ten people under the guidance of a team leader with the joint secret method handed down by the seven factions. Sometimes ten people join hands, sometimes they will be dispatched by a larger team to join hands with a hundred or even more people.


    This combination needs to be constantly judged according to the situation. The more people work together, the longer it takes to condense, and the slower the relative reaction speed. It is only suitable for dealing with powerful opponents. However, to deal with small and clever targets, they need to be disassembled in time so as not to waste firepower.


    Yundan flag just obeys the command mechanically. He is not like he Lianhu and Xiao Wen. They have had a moment to shine their own light, but exist as the purest spiritual power transporter. He didn''t know how many demons he killed, or even why he died. At the last moment of his life, he only saw a vast black appear in his vision, quickly diffuse, and then completely lost consciousness


    There are many practitioners like Helian huyundan banner. They fight to defend, kill or be killed by the enemy in their own position. The war of cultivation has never been so tragic. At this moment, those personal cards and secret treasures have lost their meaning and become so small and insignificant.


    The huge casualties can''t even see the clouds and the sky.


    After pushing back a fierce demon, the floating clouds on Pingdingshan turned into the image of yuntianlan: "Tang Jie, what are you waiting for? Why not?"


    Tang Jie looked at the distance and said, "the time has not come, and wait."


    "The time has not come yet?" another voice floated over, but Xiao Biehan.


    Although his accomplishments are one level lower than Tang Jie''s, Xiao Biehan''s martial uncle''s airs are not lost. He is also one of the few people who dare to shout at Tang Jie: "what time do you have to wait? Now it is the time of bloody battle, our friars are constantly killed and injured. Do you have to use everything you have prepared until everyone is dead?"


    Tang Jiezhi said: "This is the first battle between us and Hongmeng demon clan. For thousands of years, we have had enough knowledge of Hongmeng demon clan, but the demon clan doesn''t really know our Qixia world. This is also our biggest advantage over Hongmeng demon clan. Therefore, we must inflict the greatest damage on our opponents in this battle. Only in this way can we create opportunities for future battles. The dark snake demon is coming up , but the demon family also has purple wind devil and blood devil. Wait a minute, these two big demon armies will appear soon. That''s when we take action. If we miss this time, it''s difficult to repeat the old skills in the future! "


    "But our people can''t stand it! If the army is destroyed before then, what''s the significance of your plan?" Xiao Biehan asked.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak.


    Xiao Biehan is right. This possibility also exists.


    It''s hard to say whether the army was destroyed before that, as Xiao Biehan said, or whether everyone held on to the last moment and the Tang robbery set the world in one fell swoop. In fact, to analyze this point, it depends on the eyesight and the commander''s judgment and analysis of the situation.


    From the perspective of Tang Jie, he thinks he can withstand it. Anyway, the Terran friars are fighting for their homeland, everyone is working hard, and the war situation is far from the most difficult moment. However, these things are difficult to describe in words as just now. They are insight, vision, wisdom and the synthesis of everything.


    Tang Zhai could see it because he had more world knowledge than these people and was particularly familiar with this battle scene.


    In contrast, although Xiao Biehan and others lived a long life, they mostly fought alone and rarely experienced such large-scale wars. Even in the past, Hongmeng invasion was mostly scattered. Such a big situation is the first time in the world.


    That''s why they can''t see it.


    Just because they can''t see it, in their eyes, the Terran position is everywhere, in danger. In this case, it is inevitable to urge Tang Jie.


    At this moment, they don''t want the biggest victory, they just want a stable victory.


    Tang Jie can naturally insist on his own choice, but he knows very well that this persistence is meaningless without their support. What''s more, it is not the two of them who have this idea. In the distance, more immortal families have looked here one after another.


    Are they worried, too?


    Tang Jie sighed helplessly. He looked into the distance.


    In the distance, a large number of purple wind demons have moved. Unfortunately, they only appear in half of the planned battlefield.


    As for the blood demon army that Tang Jie wanted to kill most, he never moved.


    It seems that today''s victory can only end here.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "if so, let''s start. Pinghai Bazhong mountain, get up!"

 Chapter 1183

    Pinghai Bazhong mountain is a unique array. It is never used to kill the enemy, but to assist.


    Nevertheless, it is still one of the seven top arrays in the astral world that are regarded as the most effective against Hongmeng demon clan.


    As Tang Jie''s words fell, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    A huge golden light rose from the front of the position and covered the whole human demon battlefield.


    In this golden radiance, you can see that a large number of dark magic Qi have been dispersed and eliminated, and those dense corpses and flesh fragments on the earth have a large amount of white light at the same time, and then melt like ice and snow.


    With these bodies melting, there are those dark brown blood in the soil.


    The earth regained its normal color. The magic gas in the sky was no longer. The immortal gas was like fog. It seeped directly from the ground, like smoke and fog. It was steaming and filled the whole sky.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the evil atmosphere disappeared, the once dark and haze world disappeared, and there was Lang Lang heaven and earth that only belonged to human beings.


    "Roar!" everyone cheered.


    Those demon families and armies were in doubt.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in the sky: "no, it''s Pinghai Bazhong mountain. Retreat quickly!"


    Just as human beings have enough understanding of the demon family, the demon family is not strange to human beings. If the Qixia world''s strong sniping ability to infiltrate forces can''t explain anything, after all, there are too many detection arrays in the world that can do this, then the changes at the moment have proved what is waiting for them - this terrorist immortal array that has only appeared three times in the Hongmeng disaster, but has brought great damage to the demon clan every time.


    "Bastard! Go back, go back!" the demon lord roared hysterically, stirring thousands of miles.


    He didn''t say this to the magic army below, but to all the high-level demons, because he knew that the magic army below could not be maintained.


    When the fairy white fog reappeared, everything was subverted.


    The hard ground turned into a vast sea of sand again. The sky sea quicksand array played its role again, and the golden flame vigorous wind in the sky rolled up at the same time. Under the action of the golden flame vigorous wind, the sand sea churned and even formed a terrible sand storm flying all over the sky. The power of the dust storm formed by the golden flame vigorous wind combined with the sea quicksand has been significantly increased by a large section.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Combined with the sand and dust, there is endless shining thunder. The surging nine prison Tianlei was also involved in this sandstorm. Together with the sea current sand, it constituted the prison thunder sandstorm. At this moment, every gravel is with the tyranny of thunder, the flexibility of strong wind, the surge of flame and the ruggedness of sand and stone.


    Then an array that had never appeared appeared appeared on this land, so people saw that the discarded magic weapons, weapons and buried metal mines took off at this moment, glittering in the sun and flying in the air. They are broken, turned into large pieces of iron sand and integrated into the sandstorm.


    The last piece of puzzle, formed.


    At this moment, several arrays that had been exposed were combined to form a new array, reversing the five elements array.


    The power of the dust storm in the sky rises again and expands to the whole position.


    At this moment, there is no room for the rampant dark evil spirit, but the endless anger of nature is wildly staged on the earth, so that everyone can understand how terrible the great power of heaven and earth can be.


    Even the Zifu level demons dare not resist this force, and even the Sendai level demons do not want to resist it.


    A large number of demons were killed. When the dust rolled over, what horn demons and iron bone demons died like destroying the withered and decaying. Often when a gust of wind blows, I see hundreds of demons standing there, and then countless blood springs fall down at the same time. The same is true in the sky, red bat, silver flame demon


    As soon as the body landed, it melted and disappeared quietly as before.


    This is the role of Pinghai Bazhong mountain.


    Although it does not have the ability to kill the enemy, its powerful sacrificial function allows it to digest demons as its own nutrition and purify all the pollution brought by demons. At the same time, it can also help array integration and improvement, so as to produce great power beyond normal.


    It is precisely because of its powerful auxiliary effect that even magic Qi can be restrained, so it is regarded as the best array to deal with the demon clan.


    However, the huge resource consumption of Pinghai Bazhong mountain is always its weakness. In addition to the consumption required for arranging the array, starting the array will also produce consumption.


    In addition to consumption, its ability to integrate and enhance requires a lot of sacrifice of life. Human nature can''t sacrifice human beings, so we can only use the demon clan. Therefore, as long as there are not enough demons to be sacrificed, the role that Pinghai Bazhong mountain can play will be limited.


    Hongmeng demons also know about Pinghai bachong mountain, so they know the strengths and weaknesses of this array. If they had known that their opponents had this array, they would definitely take targeted measures according to the characteristics of this top immortal array, rather than attack on such a large scale as now.


    Therefore, Tang robbery has only one chance. In order to maximize the role of the immortal array, he forbeared and waited until this moment, when a large number of demons entered the scheduled battlefield.


    The amazing effect of the linkage of the five arrays is displayed at this moment. Except for those higher demons, the lower demons with relatively low strength have little power to fight back. Their combined ability that makes Sendai need to deal with carefully has no place to play in the face of the natural forces of this world. The lightning flame sand from the inverted five element array blows endlessly, but the magic army can''t keep the joint resistance endlessly, and the larger the joint, the higher the requirements. In the face of this terrible and uninterrupted pressure, one demon after another broke away from the connected state in the storm, and then was torn to pieces in the next second.


    The powerful protective cover is like a paper Lake in front of the great power of heaven and earth. Even powerful as a dark snake demon, it also gives a cry of despair in the face of the roaring tornado.


    Although they have powerful flesh bodies, powerful spells and are good at joint attack, all these are so pale and fragile in front of the anger of heaven and earth. The dark snake demons were torn to pieces, absorbed and transformed by Pinghai Bazhong mountain, turned into an endless source of power to communicate with the earth, and then instilled into yuntianlan and Tangjie. They only feel that they are improving all the time. If they do not have strong strength, they can''t even receive and digest this terrible power infusion.


    Even those high demons can''t escape.


    Facing the storm dust, the higher demons retreated one after another.


    But they want to run, but humans want to stay.


    One magic power after another, this time it is no longer an attack target, but a variety of restrictive means. The space maze of Gu shooting fairies, the immeasurable thick soil of Huang Wuji, the dancing air and wind prison of exquisite immortal statue, the golden God lock without desire, the Acacia entanglement after burning flowers, the motionless and clear heart mantra of stone heart Zen, as well as the forbidden artifact of the seven Jue gate, hunting Taoist soldiers, binding heaven chains and star catching nets, turn the battlefield into a big prison and keep your opponents here at all costs.


    Under this situation, Hongmeng demons finally came up with their own housekeeping means.


    A six armed devil roared and showed his real body. It was a troll up to more than 300 feet. The six arms supported together and hit the sky. The six fists were haunted with the power of terror. It seemed to blast into the sky and hit the space maze of Gu shooting fairies. The maze burst and broke.


    Then there was a double headed devil. The two heads spit out the energy of water and fire at the same time. They gathered together and merged into a ball, and then burst into an annihilation level impact wave. They forcibly burst open the maze and blew on that piece of heaven and earth. Although Gu shot the fairy''s face turned white, the demons with two heads drooped down together. Just now, the cost of this blow was equivalent to the energy required for a Sendai to resurrect three times.


    A Bull Demon turned back to his body and rushed to the thick earth of the imperial sky. He hit the wall of the sky, and the whole heaven and earth trembled. It collided again and again, and behind it were countless demons. All of them shot and bombed indiscriminately. The Huangtian thick soil of huangwuji was gradually overwhelmed and finally broken.


    A moon spider demon screamed out countless little moon spiders and rushed to the rear. The large web composed of massive space blades cuts the moon spider like butter, but every time a moon spider is killed, the luster of the space blade will be lighter, as if something is affecting it. The power of the road gradually faded, and the flying blades dissipated slowly. When the spider died that month, there were not many empty blades left.


    God locks, Acacia entanglements, immobility spells and chains binding heaven have been broken one after another.


    However, during this period, one higher demon clan after another has been hanged by the five element sandstorm, and even a Sendai level demon has been killed once - he encountered a continuous attack of an extra powerful five element sandstorm until he was hanged once before looking for other targets.


    These higher demons are trapped by Terrans. Every second they stay in this array, they face the threat of death. The only thing they can do is wait, wait for the demon masters to break the imprisonment, rush out of the blockade and create a way for them to return.


    For this reason, all the demon masters tried their best.


    Finally, a one horned demon turned into a real body of 700 feet, aimed at the star catching net that covered the whole sky in the distance, and the strong shock even stopped the dust storm that reversed the five element array.


    Seeing that the star catching network could not trap these demons, at this time, Tang Jie suddenly snorted.


    He finally did it.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things was sacrificed and turned out a strong light in the air to shine on the one horned troll, making the demon master unable to move again.


    Then the emperor''s blade cut out in the air and cut the one horned Demon Lord in two. This shot was very ingenious. It was just when the one horned devil had just hit the star catching net and was unable to fight back by the power of the little star on the net, so he killed it easily.


    This sword greatly deterred all demon masters and made the momentum of strong attack one meal. At the same time, the immortals have shot again, and all the previously broken techniques have been sacrificed again. No matter how hard the demons work, the Terran is not. You have to stay more after fighting for your life. If you miss this time, you won''t have such a good chance next time.


    Just then, a low hum suddenly sounded.


    Then a pair of hands appeared in the sky.


    A pair of hands as white as jade.


    These hands appeared outside the star catching net. As soon as they appeared, they grabbed the star catching net and completely ignored the obstruction of the power of the little star on the net. Against the endless twining electric light, they grabbed the net with both hands, and the net was torn open.


    At the same time, a little black light flew in from outside the net and fell directly to the center of the battlefield, entering the largest and most terrible dust storm in the center.


    So the violent sandstorm just stopped and stopped.


    Like time solidifying, hanging in the sky, no longer moving.


    "Don''t go yet!" a dignified voice sounded.


    The demons woke up and rushed back one after another.


    Tang robbed the emperor''s blade, but this time, he failed to reap any demon''s life.


    A piece of black smoke wrapped emperor blade, so that he couldn''t split half again.


    His eyes penetrated the black miasma and saw a pair of unfeeling eyes in the black smoke.


    "Original desire demon king!" Tang robbed.


    "Tang robbery!" the demon fog also responded with a deep response.

 Chapter 1184

    Boom!


    A huge wave burst out from the place where the two men met. Tang Jie snorted for the first time. Gently, the man had flown back and got up, but the Pingdingshan under his feet was broken at this point, and automatically recovered to the appearance of Pingdingshan at the next moment.


    At the same time, the original demon king also made a low hum, and the smoke rolled back towards the rear.


    In this contest, no one took advantage of anyone.


    Only Tang Jie knew that he was weaker than his opponent, because he also relied on some of the power of emperor blade, so that the original demon king had to divide some strength to resist the power of emperor blade.


    Since Tang Jie''s debut, from the beginning of soul melting, it is basically a step-by-step challenge. As long as he advances, he is invincible at the same level.


    This is the first time that we have fallen behind in the face of opponents of the same level.


    The shock in my heart is not big.


    Of course, this is because he has just been promoted to a real immortal, and his accomplishments are still at the bottom at the level of a real immortal. However, the more reason is the reason once said - Hongmeng demon world is the hometown of the real strong, and there are too many demons whose strength exceeds the concept of class.


    It was originally intended that the demon king could become one of the 99 big demon masters as a real immortal demon master. There were more than ten small demon masters under his command, many of which existed at the same level, relying on this absolutely strong strength.


    Of course, Tang Jie was shocked. Why didn''t he be the same?


    It never occurred to me that there is another human being who has the same cultivation as himself, but can shake with himself!


    There are still outstanding characters in the astral world, but such characters happen to be met by themselves.


    Thinking of this, the original desire for the demon king''s mood immediately got up.


    The original desire demon king is not a martial fool. For him, he still likes weak enemies to surpass powerful enemies. Of course, if it''s the crazy man who slaughters the war demon, his ideas must be different. For him, the prosperous resources of mankind have never attracted his attention, and only powerful opponents can stimulate his fighting spirit.


    Unfortunately, I knew I would change the target with the bastard of war demon.


    Thinking so, the original demon king has retreated.


    Although it was only a moment''s fight, Tang Jie and the original demon king recognized each other''s strength at the same time, but also woke up their spirit and realized that their opponents were difficult to deal with.


    Compared with the high-level "trial level" competition, the middle and lower levels of fighting are massacre level and destruction level.


    Although the original demon king tore up the star catching net and created a way for the demons to retreat, after all, it was only limited to the higher demons. A large number of demon armies, including the dark snake demon, were still attacked by terrorist sandstorms.


    Even if there is a way to live, they are difficult to use.


    It was an outright extermination.


    Few demons who are in the scheduled battlefield can escape the five element inverted array. After their death, their bodies will be sacrificed. Part of their strength is used to transform and support the operation of the inverted five element array, and part is used to enhance the strength of Tang Jie and yuntianlan.


    Although the demon king wanted to do it himself, the Tang robbery had little effect. Finally, he used a precious purple magic bead to successfully rescue the demons.


    So the war is no longer in suspense.


    After the sandstorm continued to blow for half an hour and hanged the last unlucky high demon on the ground, it quietly disappeared.


    The battlefield, which had been strong and fierce before, suddenly quieted down and became no more noisy.


    Because there were no corpses, even magic weapons were refined, and even the opened land was restored to its original shape under the action of the array, the battlefield looked as if nothing had ever happened.


    Only the fairy white fog that had expanded into the air near the demon fortress that day told people that there had just experienced a big war, and the winner was human beings.


    As the winner, the Terran also paid a high price.


    More than 4000 human friars died, including more than 20 purple friars. Most of these people were caused after the position was transformed into dark magic earth. The impact of a large number of magic troops and the cruelty of close combat made the friars guarding the front line suffer heavy casualties. After that, when Pinghai Bazhong mountain was sacrificed, although the situation was reversed, a group of crazy demons saw that the dust did not roll onto the Terran position, so they did not retreat and attacked the Terran position.


    This time is actually the time when the Terran is under the greatest pressure. All demons begin to work hard. The front-line defense once collapsed. The hope of victory is at hand. The human position has enough thickness, which can be blocked. This also exceeded Tang Jie''s expectations, so that he was once glad that he accepted Xiao Biehan''s opinions. If we really wait until all the magic armies go to battle, human beings are afraid to reach the limit of burden. At that time, in the face of the decisive counterattack of the magic army, they may really break through the array.


    If this happens, the demon family will suffer more casualties, but the Terran family will inevitably bear greater and more tragic losses than now.


    Compared with the war damage of Terran, the loss of demon clan is much greater.


    Sendai level demon has no war damage, but the loss is greater. It''s not suitable to do it again in a short time. More than 100 demons of Zifu level were killed in battle.


    To be honest, although this number is more than human beings, on the whole, it is acceptable for the 18000 higher demons.


    But further down, the loss is amazing.


    There are 1.2 million Horned Demons. There are no 600000 in World War I. The reason why there are still 600000 left is because this part has not been sent. Even the consumed cannon fodder cannot be used up at one time. Moreover, too many low-level demons will also squeeze the space of higher demons, so that higher demons can''t play their role quickly.


    One million red bats and 800000 iron skeleton demons were the same. Half of them were killed in battle, and the remaining half were lucky to survive without going to the battlefield.


    Silver flame demons have been invested more. Their strength is relatively strong. Together, they can kill even Zifu. They are used as half of the main force. 500000 have been invested, and none of them has come back.


    The worst is the dark snake.


    As the dark snake demons who were regarded as reapers in this battle, the demon masters did not keep them, but sent them all to the battle, and 300000 dark snake demons entered the main battlefield.


    But they didn''t die.


    Strong strength and strong flesh make them have a certain self-protection ability in the face of five elements sandstorm. Some dark snake demons in the rear had to retreat later. Coupled with the intentional protection of the high-level demon clan, 300000 dark snake demons were retained for 50000.


    The situation of purple wind devil is better. Their strength is stronger than the dark snake demon. Of course, their defense and life ability are actually worse than the dark snake demon. However, their means of turning into hurricanes and their late appearance, and their advantage in the rear of the military array allows them to retain most of them.


    Only half of the 100000 purple wind demons entered the scheduled battlefield, and most of them left in time because of their distance. In the end, they died less than 10000.


    As for the most powerful blood demon army, none of them died because they didn''t go to the battlefield at all.


    This battle, therefore, turned into a Holocaust like battle, and created a brilliant outcome in human history, that is, a frontal confrontation and a big victory with less to more.


    At the same time, it is also a contest between civilization and barbarism.


    One side is strong, strong and wild, the other side is heavily fortified and changeable tactics. As a result, civilization wins.


    But this is not the end result.


    In history, there are many examples of wars in which a moment of pride eventually led to a disastrous defeat.


    Anyway, a basic fact is that the strength of the demon clan is still too much stronger than the Terran.


    Moreover, the Pinghai Bazhong mountain, the most important battle of the Tang robbery, has been exposed. From now on, the demon family knows the existence of this array, and all plans will be targeted and will not repeat the mistakes again. In addition, this battle has started several arrays, and the resources consumed are also massive. In fact, the Terran itself can''t stick to such a game many times. If there were not enough demon death certificates, it would be worthwhile to do so. Only the loss of these resources can make people feel that they are the defeated party.


    This is why Tang Jie still couldn''t be happy after winning the war.


    The biggest card has been exposed, but the strength of the original demon king is far beyond expectations. All this is the shadow behind the Terran victory. The most regrettable thing is that the previous plan to use this war to destroy at least two powerful demon armies and at least two-thirds of the lower demons of the opponent, but also failed to overcome the whole skill. Low level demons are reserved because of the high self-reliance of those demon masters, resulting in half of the survival, and only one of the three demon armies is abandoned. All this is too far from the expectation of Tang Jie.


    In fact, the victory or defeat of a war depends not on the war damage ratio, but on whether they have completed their own strategic planning.


    For Tang Jie, his failure to complete his scheduled plan means that he will have more trouble to deal with later than expected. In this case, Tang Jie himself doesn''t think it''s victory.


    He thought it was a seemingly good exchange at best, but it could not achieve a good harvest.


    Others didn''t know what he thought, so many people began to hold a celebration banquet after the war. Over the camp, campfires shine everywhere, and above the sky, there are a group of immortals everywhere.


    A small mountain peak not far from Jietian mountain pestles the sky like an iron rod. There is a small stone cave at the top of the cliff. It is in the shade between the cliffs. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even find it.


    Tang Jie sat alone in the cave and looked into the distance quietly. From here you can see Tianzhi mountain and the dark fortress made of black prison stone.


    He looked at it in a daze and said nothing until a slender jade hand appeared outside the cave.


    When the hand knocked on the empty place, it made a "Dong Dong" knock on the door.


    Then Xu miaoran''s flower like smile appeared: "is anyone there?"


    Tang Jie replied, "no one."


    Xu miaoran snorted, and his body flashed and entered: "no one, I want to come in."


    After entering the cave, he sat on Tang Jie''s leg and hooked his jade arm around Tang Jie''s neck: "people outside are looking for you. Congratulations to the great God of heaven. Don''t you celebrate with them?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "you also come to tease me. As soon as the God says it, don''t call it. Now I have no Taoism, so I shouldn''t call it the God of heaven. It''s just the name of immortal Zun. Although the war is won, the demon clan hasn''t moved at all. I''m just thinking about what to do next."


    "I know you are thinking about the big plan against the enemy, but why do you put all the burden on yourself?"


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly: "I don''t trust to give it to others."


    "But don''t you think you''ve lost your original heart by thinking so much all day? Our generation of practitioners pay attention to conforming to your heart. If you think too much, you''re dissatisfied. In recent years, you''ve devoted yourself to practice and calculated less. But now you start planning again against the great enemy of the demon family. I''m worried that you''ve planned too much and missed yourself."


    Tang Jie was stunned and looked at his wife.


    Xu miaoran is the most concerned about him, and naturally knows him the most. Therefore, Xu miaoran sees what Tang robbery did not see.


    At this moment, reminded by Xu miaoran, Tang Zhai realized that he had inadvertently fallen into obsession again. He also woke up. He knew that this was caused by the pressure of the demon family on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was afraid that it was also related to the excessive lifting speed through Pinghai bachong mountain during the day. The day-to-day promotion made Tang Jiuxiu take a big step. Although he had not reached the middle stage of Zhenxian, he also improved his practice equivalent to 500 years.


    Despite the accumulation of hundreds of years before, the quick reminder at this moment still made him a little unstable and fell into the fear of gain and loss. Xu miaoran reminded him and made Tang Jie realize it. He said with a smile, "Madam said more. The world is not only mine, but also everyone''s. sometimes I should learn to let go and trust. In that case, now I can relax and do what I want to do."


    "I don''t know what my husband wants to do?"


    Looking at Xu miaoran''s bright eyes, Tang Jie said with a smile: "naturally, what madam thinks."


    Then he kissed the flame red lips affectionately, and the purple clothes fell without wind, and there was a beautiful scenery in the cave.

 Chapter 1185

    After a cloud and rain, Tang Jie and Xu miaoran embrace each other and sleep. Although they are both immortals and don''t need to sleep for a long time, after this passion, silently embracing each other and exchanging warmth with each other is still their favorite and the best proof that they are still human beings.


    No matter how immortal he became, Tang Jie was unwilling to give up these things as a human being, even if it limited his vision of the future. After all, you are human first and then immortal.


    From this point of view, the real name of the so-called immortal should be human immortal. Perhaps only being detached from heaven and being detached from the world is the real immortal.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know if he will have that moment, but at least for now, he is very satisfied with the current situation.


    He does not want or accept being destroyed by any existence.


    At this moment, when embracing Xu miaoran, Tang Jie suddenly heard something outside.


    Tang Jie sat up gently and looked out of the cave.


    "Husband?" Xu miaoran opened his eyes to see Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie looked back at his wife, patted her and said, "stop and I''ll have a look."


    He stepped out of the cave and saw the sky in the distance.


    In that dark place, dark clouds rolled and evil Qi surged. It was obvious that it had the potential to make a comeback.


    But this is not what attracts Tang Jie.


    Below the stone peak, a figure is quietly flying by.


    Flying is very secretive. It uses excellent concealment techniques. It''s really difficult to find without insight. Even if Tang Jie could detect it, there was a certain coincidence factor - the figure was flying under the cave. Too close, but Tang Jie''s mind noticed the unusual movement outside, and found this man.


    Seeing this man''s whereabouts so sneaky, Tang Jie has followed him.


    Although he is not good at hiding, the huge strength gap can ensure that he will not be found.


    After flying with the man for a moment, the man came to the foot of a hill.


    This place is far away from the Terran camp, but the man is still worried. He turns around the hill again. Then he stops by a spring and shows his true body. He is a black faced man with low cultivation. He is just an ordinary spirit ring immortal.


    A spiritual cycle has a hidden means that is difficult to detect even Sendai unless it is intentionally concerned. This should not be a magic method, but with the help of some divine treasure.


    The man appeared and said to the spring waterway, "what on earth must you call me? What can''t you summon me? Do you know how dangerous this is? The Pinghai array knows everything. If it is observed by the immortal, I will be finished!"


    His breath was anxious and full of shortness.


    The spring water then emitted a billowing black gas, and then a triangular head had risen from under the water, with a demon head with two wings behind it. According to the strength, it should be the earth fairy level.


    Seeing the devil, Tang Jie sighed in his heart. Although he had guessed something for a long time, at the moment of confirmation, Tang Jie couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Yes, this human friar is a man who has taken refuge in the demon clan!


    In the history of the astral realm resisting the Hongmeng realm, there has always been the existence of human traitors.


    Although there are brave and fearless people in mankind, there is also no lack of those who are greedy for survival and prosperity.


    The monk in front of us, no matter what the reason, has betrayed mankind.


    Tang Jie doesn''t know how he contacted the demon clan. Although Pinghai array can monitor the world, Tang Jie himself can''t accept all the news. Even if he has established a message filtering system, he is not omnipotent and omniscient. Moreover, in order to save consumption, Pinghai bachongshan can not be opened all the time, which gives the demon clan an opportunity.


    The man in front of us is obviously a betrayer of mankind and a loser to the demon family.


    After the devil appeared, he snorted to the famous man: "how could 200000 friars find you? Again, it''s time for everyone to celebrate the human victory. Don''t you think that Tang robber has no mind to do these things? On the contrary, you know that there are eight mountains in Pinghai, but don''t inform us. What''s your heart?"


    The friar immediately shouted, "Pinghai formation is a top secret. How can I, a little spiritual ring practitioner, know about it? I didn''t know about Pinghai formation until after the war today. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have..."


    He didn''t go on, but the devil knew his intention and said with a smile: "I won''t surrender at all, right?"


    The omniscient exploration ability of Pinghai array is not a decoration. Every contact with the demon clan is a brush with death for the friar. It can only be said that he is lucky enough to remain undetected.


    In fact, Pinghai array has indeed found many traitors, but it has failed to correct them all.


    Since the monk betrayed, he was naturally greedy for life and afraid of death. At this moment, he was said to be the center voice, but he didn''t dare to admit or deny it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    The devil didn''t force him, but said, "I have something important to entrust you. There''s no way to take some risks. In this war, who isn''t taking risks? Don''t worry, I promise you in the name of the original dark sky. After this, my demon clan won''t bother you any more."


    Hearing this, the friar was obviously relieved.


    The original dark sky said, his hand was raised, and a black tide had gushed out of his hand.


    Looking carefully, the black tide was originally formed by thousands of small black balls, which moved and changed in the air, and finally condensed into a black ball and fell into the monk''s hands.


    The original dark sky said, "your task is to take this treasure back to the camp and take it around."


    The friar listened inexplicably: "please forgive me, sir. May you speak more clearly?"


    There was a smile on the ferocious face of the original dark sky:


    "Our defeat was largely due to the fact that the Pinghai array can break our Hongmeng magic Qi. Therefore, if you want to break the Terran, you must break the Pinghai array first. This is the main battlefield of the two tribes. The Pinghai array must have a control hub and a large number of related array eyes here. This treasure''s name is chaotic stars and beads, which can help calm the wind and find dragons and reduce Qi. Take this treasure and go around after you return to the Terran camp Walk around. If there are Pinghai array eyes nearby, find an opportunity to get this treasure close to that array eye. This treasure will release the disordered stars and beads into the array eyes. As long as 36 array eyes are mixed with the beads, part of the detection function of Pinghai array can be temporarily blocked. Then you and I will contact again and don''t worry about being found. "


    "So it is." the friar was obviously relieved.


    Yuan dark sky said again: "if 108 array eyes can be blocked, the movements of our army can hide from the Tang robbery to a certain extent. In addition, Pinghai array should have a main control hub here. If the mother pearl can be put into the control hub, the ability of Pinghai array to break the magic Qi will also be abolished."


    "So it is." the friar suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the purpose of the original dark sky is not to let him block a few array eyes, but to block even the control hub, so as to abolish the most important magic breaking function of Pinghai array.


    The friar hesitated immediately: "but the general pivot of the Pinghai array must be controlled by the Xiaoyao immortal. With my ability, I''m afraid I''ll be found before I get close..."


    The original dark sky smiled: "did I say you must block the main pivot?"


    "Ah?" the friar was stunned, and even Tang Jie was stunned.


    The original dark sky has said: "Do you really think that if the Terran has Pinghai array, it can stop our demon clan? Naive! Pinghai array is really troublesome, but without it, it will not change the outcome of our clan''s victory. The only difference is how much our clan needs to pay for it. To tell you the truth, although the Terran has killed countless our demon clan in the first world war today, we will have more reinforcements soon."


    "More reinforcements?"


    "That''s right!" Yuan Yintian said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "the underworld."


    Tang Jie''s heart trembled when he heard the word "Underworld".


    Although Hongmeng catastrophe is dominated by Hongmeng demon clan, it is never the only one.


    In every Hongmeng disaster, in fact, some other circles come to play the autumn wind.


    The underworld is one of the largest.


    Although its scale is much smaller than that of the Hongmeng world, and its threat to people is relatively low. But this is relative to the Hongmeng world. In fact, the underworld is still a rare big world except the Hongmeng wasteland. An invasion of the underworld emperor is enough to destroy a small star world.


    The attack of the underworld on the star setting world is not limited to once every three thousand years as that of the Hongmeng world. Because the Styx river connects life and death, the innate barrier is weaker than the boundary between the Hongmeng stars. Therefore, the invasion of the underworld is relatively flexible. Even when the Hongmeng world does not invade, they may invade. Conversely, when the Hongmeng world invades, they may join in the fun.


    Of course, it depends on those powerful feelings and needs. Most of the time, the demon clan doesn''t want the underworld to intervene in their war. After all, the evil Qi and the underworld Qi are not the same thing, and the invasion of the underworld will also have an impact on the demon clan to a certain extent. Therefore, the invasion of the underworld usually starts with a single small world that Hongmeng doesn''t want.


    But when the war is unfavorable, the demon clan will also consider pulling allies.


    When Tang Jie and Yun Tianlan made the strategy, they also considered this problem, but no one thought that the action of the demon clan was so active. Just because of the defeat of a battle, they began to call for their younger brother. Although the strength of the underworld is much lower than that of the Hongmeng world, at the cannon fodder level, the underworld is countless times stronger than that of the Hongmeng world.


    It''s no wonder that the original dark sky is so indifferent to magic Qi. There are underworld helpers who can crush it directly with a great army. Who cares about magic Qi.


    "However, the underworld is different from our Hongmeng world. Although our Hongmeng world has strong barriers with the star setting world, the barriers will be greatly weakened when the space is opened once every 3000 years. On the contrary, the underworld will not be affected. This makes it difficult for them to enter a star world at this time. They need to be able to use the supreme immortal method and open a special transmission channel for them." At this moment, the original dark sky said: "Lord Mojun has established contact with the infernal God of the underworld. He will personally create a space channel in the 12th day, connect Jiuyou, lead the yellow spring and guide the underworld army into. However, it will take time for the space channel to open, and the Pinghai array will monitor the whole world. Once he detects it, it will be destroyed, which requires your hand."


    Tang Jie and the friar suddenly realized that no wonder the original dark sky didn''t care about the ability of Pinghai array to break the devil, but they were so concerned about shielding and detection, because they were really worried about the discovery of space channels by the Terran.


    Although the main battle power of Pinghai array is not strong, its auxiliary ability is strong. Most importantly, it is aimed at the whole world. Once it finds that there is a space channel connecting the underworld, Tang Jie can directly attack the space channel with the help of the attack ability of Pinghai array itself. Although the attack ability of Pinghai array is not strong, it is a waste of resources to deal with the magic army, but it is absolutely no problem to destroy the space channel.


    Therefore, the original dark genius called the man to rape the Friar and asked him to find a way to destroy the shielding power of Pinghai array.


    At this moment, the dark sky has said: "You can do as much as you can. You can block as many as you can. If you block 36, you will be protected, but your task will not end, and there will be new tasks for you in the future. Blocking 108 is to complete the basic task. If you don''t want to do it again, I won''t embarrass you. My demon lord can also teach you the skill of transforming demons. If you block it, it''s impossible If it''s blocked, I''ll give you another magic weapon. But be careful in everything. If you''re not sure, you''re willing to give up destroying the master pivot. The overall situation comes first. "


    The friar was even more surprised and happy. He sold his family for glory for the sake of magic skills and treasures. Now that he was promised, he nodded: "it will be determined to serve the death of the protoss, and he will not regret it."


    Although it''s just for fame and profit, you should always speak more beautifully.

 Chapter 1186

    Next, Yuan Yintian said a few words to the man: "be careful. If you are detected by the Tang robber and attack us, you will be seriously killed and injured, and may even lead to the counter attack of the underworld."


    The man nodded repeatedly to save himself. It was dark that he left.


    At this time, Tang Jie already knew that this person''s name was Yang yipan, and he was a scattered practitioner. Casual cultivation lacks sect support and depends on self-cultivation. It has a strong desire for resource skills, but does not have much sense of belonging to the star world. No wonder it is easy to betray. However, since he dares to betray, he should be mentally prepared for the end after discovery.


    At this moment, Yang yipan has left. He flies very carefully and quietly flies back to the camp with advanced concealment techniques. In order to avoid discovery, he first turned around outside. Then he went back as if nothing had happened. He still held a jar of wine in his hand. It looked like he had just gone to get the wine.


    The celebration dinner was still going on, and even the guards in charge of their duties were disturbed. No one found that someone left quietly and came back quietly.


    It seems that we should strengthen our prevention, Tang Qi thought with a sigh.


    Although he also knew that he could not blame the other party. In addition to the guard of monks, the camp garrison also had a series of means such as monitoring the array, but most of these were external and internal. When Terran friars go in and out, there are few methods to identify them. The Pinghai array can really understand everything of the array. It''s just that Tang robbed Japan and managed everything. Even he can''t accept all the information.


    It would be nice if the separated body is still there. With the ability of entering the Tao with the separated wisdom, it is not difficult to process thousands of messages in an instant. Now the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi is using the wisdom way to deal with a large number of Xianting affairs every day and handle many affairs in order. Tang Jie is angry at the thought of this.


    Now, although the demon clan is rampant in the wasteland, the king''s Court of the world has a degree of advance and retreat, and Yu Chengzi must have a careful plan. It will be a matter of time before the demon clan is defeated. Now it is Tang robbery that really drags yuchengzi back. The existence of separation consciousness makes yuchengzi dare not say, think or implement many plans. In order to deal with Tang Jie, he tried his best to spend more than 400 years to create the secret technique of heavenly heart lock, which can separate an independent space in the sea of knowledge, in which all thinking consciousness operates, so as to avoid the theft of Tang Jie''s separate consciousness.


    However, this method is not omnipotent. Opening up another space to accommodate consciousness in the sea is equivalent to narrowing your thinking space. In a popular way, it is to make your brain hole smaller. The price is that your thinking ability decreases greatly, which is equivalent to becoming much more stupid all at once. Moreover, maintaining this space also needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, and the separation consciousness is not vegetarian. Whenever he isolates the space, he will use all methods to make trouble and increase consumption, so this method can only be used when he thinks and discusses important things.


    At this moment, watching Yang yipan return to the camp, Tang Jie thought for a moment and decided not to scare the snake for the time being. Maybe you can take advantage of Yang yipan and find a chance to teach the demon family a hard lesson.


    It''s urgent to strengthen the camp guard at noon.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie came to a guard Friar and said, "who are the monks in charge of camp defense today?"


    According to the rules set by Tang Jieyun Tianlan, at least four purple friars are required to guard the camp every day.


    Seeing that it was Tang Jie, the guard replied respectfully: "Zhi Weiyue, the leader of Nu sword sect, the first cloud pot master of BeiCang temple, Shen Qingdan, the leader of Xiaoyao palace and the elder of Jinyuan."


    "Oh? Shen Qingdan is there too?" Tang Jie raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    The relationship between Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan is also a distorted legend in the world. The main idea is that the moon washing immortal respected Tang Jie wandered around the world and fell in love with the young palace leader of Xiaoyao Palace at first sight, but Xu Fangxin had to bear the pain to abandon his love because he had an engagement. From then on, he was separated from each other. Finally, the person who made up the story still had a little brain. Instead of describing Xu miaoran as a villain who beat mandarin ducks with a stick, she said that she was virtuous and accessible and intended to achieve success. However, Shen Qingdan was ashamed to leave when he saw that Tang Xu and Xu were in love. Of course, the villain is also useful. Tuoba Hong, who was killed by Xu miaoran, has become the villain in this story.


    Although most of them are nonsense, they still have a great impact on Shen Qingdan. Now it''s easy and no one will find Shen Qingdan''s trouble.


    At this moment, Tang Jiawei was surprised to hear that Shen Qingdan was also on duty. After all, being on duty has a great responsibility. If something happens, you should be responsible. If there is no accident, there is no credit, so many people are unwilling to do it.


    Hearing what the guard said, Tang Jie asked Shen Qingdan''s location and walked to Shen Qingdan''s station.


    Next to the dense forest on the west side of Tianling mountain, Shen Qingdan sat in an open space, surrounded by seven shadow trees, each of which was hidden. There are also large copper mirrors hanging on the trees, a total of 108, impressively showing the surrounding conditions of the camp.


    This is one of the nodes of the eight fold God array in Pinghai. The four on duty practitioners need to monitor the eight sides in the array. It is also a rare public node of the Pinghai array here.


    Shen Qingdan sat in the center of the node at this moment and looked carefully at the information in each mirror.


    "To the west of virtual moon hill, a team of dark devil scouts are trying to infiltrate my first defense area, and the second team of demon hunting is going to snipe."


    "To the south of heishuize, a large group of horn demons and bat demons are wandering nearby. The 14th team of demon hunting goes to snipe."


    "There are abnormal changes in the spirit fog in the second defense area. The sky eye team goes to explore and the demon hunting elite team will follow. Be careful..."


    Orders came from Shen Qingdan''s mouth. During the celebration, many people didn''t know how many battles were still going on hidden in the dark.


    Because we already know that the Terran has a flat sea array, the demon clan actually has no hope of sneak attack. However, in addition to the sneak attack, there are many places where the two races can wrestle outside the regular war, the most obvious of which is the competition for wild resources.


    The most powerful place of the demon clan is not only their magic Qi, but also their strong ability to use resources.


    In the place where there is no grass in Hongmeng, every surviving demon clan is a survival expert. When they come to this resource rich land, they naturally enter the oil tank like mice. But even if it''s an oil cylinder, you have to pick it, don''t you?


    Since entering Qixia world, Hongmeng demon family has been looking for resources.


    Those higher resources that can help you cultivate, those medium resources that can arrange arrays, and those low resources that can be eaten need to be collected.


    Tianzhiling - there are 18 mountains along the Tianling line, forming a continuous mountain area, covering an area of thousands of miles, vast and boundless, and there are many places with strong aura. Even if the spiritual grass in adulthood is lit, some spiritual grass planting in a short time is inevitable. Hongmeng demon clan naturally needs to collect more.


    What Shen Qingdan is doing now is constantly looking for them and sniping them. It not only hunts and kills the opponent, but also prevents the opponent from obtaining resources, but also prevents the enemy from taking the opportunity to infiltrate.


    This is a war without gunpowder, but it may be more dangerous and changeable than the day war.


    At this moment, Shen Qingdan was concentrating on his work when he suddenly saw a man coming from a distance. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here without permission. Shen Qingdan was shocked. He thought it was a foreign enemy. He instinctively sent a sword finger to the front and shouted, "who is it?"


    But seeing this finger fly out, it went into the mud ox into the sea, and then there was no sound.


    I was shocked to know that an expert came and was waiting to send an alarm, but I saw that the person came out and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time, your strength has improved again."


    "Tang Jie?" hearing this voice, Shen Qingdan was relieved.


    Looking at Tang Jie again, I can see that he is still what he used to be. Four hundred years of wind and rain did not add wind and frost to him, but he was more young and handsome, but he had a bit more powerful and unique thick momentum, which made people look at him and worship him, and dared not have the slightest idea of disrespect.


    But this does not include Shen Qingdan.


    She looked at Tang Jie, her face moved, and the emotion in her eyes was so complex that she could write a book.


    But in the end, she just looked down and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you were here. I''ll come and have a look." Tang Jie walked along.


    He spoke lightly and walked casually, but Shen Qingdan was nervous for no reason.


    She stepped back a few steps and bowed her head. "Since you have separated, why do you come again."


    "Why? Don''t you welcome me to come to see you?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    He came over and stood beside Shen Qingdan. Shen Qingdan''s heart couldn''t control itself.


    Nevertheless, she said indifferently, "I just don''t believe you will come to see me. You won''t do this because of your person and your feelings for fairy Xu. So if you have anything, please say it directly."


    Tang Jie was stunned. Then he remembered that he had never paid a special visit to Shen Qingdan. No wonder she had this idea.


    Just this tone, how to listen, how to take resentment.


    Tangjie Road: "You think too much. I just inadvertently learned that you got this duty, so I came to have a look, but someone is secretly embarrassing you... Well, you''re right. I really won''t come to visit you if I have nothing to do, but if I have something to say, it''s this matter. No matter what you think, I always think you are my friend. Although I can''t give you more, I can''t allow anyone to bully you."


    His tone of voice was not fierce. He came slowly, but his tone was sincere.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, Shen Qingdan was stunned.


    Did he really care about himself before he came to see himself?


    But I wronged him.


    After a little delay at this moment, he shook his head and said: "Tuo Ba Hong''s lesson from the past, who dares to bully me now? Thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. Even the people of the moon washing sect are very polite when they see me. It''s just a coincidence that I''m on duty here. One of my good friends, fairy LAN Lian, was on duty that day. But she was infected by the magic gas in the white day battle. Now she''s asking fairy Binghuang to remove the magic gas for her, That''s why I was asked to take over. "


    Since Tang Jie went to the famine to rescue Binghuang without any results, she had to stay in Qixia world. Fortunately, although she was possessed by the devil, her strength was limited and it was impossible to cause any trouble to Qixia world, so she was very calm these years.


    After the human demon war began, Binghuang found her chance.


    The Jade Maiden Bingxin formula she practiced was the best against skills such as magic, poison and magic, which Tang Jie had known for a long time. Ji Yaoxian became a devil because she honed herself with evil Qi, but the skill was broken.


    So is Binghuang.


    Therefore, although the ice Phoenix fairy is possessed by herself and cannot be removed, she can help others exorcise demons. Of course, it is only limited to those low-level practitioners who are not possessed by magic.


    If it is already possessed, then Binghuang can''t do it.


    Therefore, after the human demon war began, Binghuang proposed to Tang Jie that she could exorcise the monk in exchange for a certain degree of freedom.


    Considering that Binghuang has been good for so many years, and the demon family is ruthless, outsiders are ruthless, and the demon family itself is ruthless, so it''s not rare for the demon family to sell the demon family, so she agreed.


    In the daytime, there is no doubt that many practitioners will be infected by the evil spirit. Those who can resist the past will resist the past, those who can''t resist the past can only die, and the rest who can''t resist but still insist will be solved by Binghuang. Don''t say, she really saved a lot of people.


    As a demon, she has now become the first "famous doctor" of the Terran, which is a great irony.


    Satire is satire. The battlefield is a place where there are many strange things that reverse logic.


    At this moment, hearing Shen Qingdan''s explanation, Tang Jie knew he had misunderstood.


    If he didn''t come, he couldn''t say "since you''re all right, I''ll go", so he could only say: "since no one hurt you, I''m relieved. Are you interested in walking with me?"


    Shen Qingdan hesitated and looked around at the mirror.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    With a clap of his hands, the imp Tang Chuan already appeared.


    "You stay here for your sister Qingdan for a while. We''ll come back when we talk."


    Tang Chuan turned his head and expressed his dissatisfaction with the task with the back of his head.

 Chapter 1187

    Walking along the forest path, Tang Jie and Shen Qingdan walked like this, speechless for a moment.


    So silent, after a while, they suddenly said at the same time, "are you all right these years?"


    Then look at each other.


    Shen Qingdan smiled: "sure enough, I don''t know what to say. I want to start with a question that all know the answer is meaningless."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "after all, I think too much, but I don''t know how to speak. In fact, our generation of practitioners, happiness and anger are from the heart, love and hate are from themselves. How can we stick to this matter of love between children and women. You see, the demon family camp is eyeing in the distance, and thousands of monks are arrayed behind. What else can''t be let go in front of the war related to the survival of the cultivation world?"


    If Tang Jie didn''t know how to raise the topic at the beginning, then after opening his mouth, Tang Jie entered the state and talked with confidence.


    "By the way, what are the casualties of Xiaoyao palace in the first world war today?" Tang Jie asked again.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Qingdan replied, "thanks to you, all the people in Xiaoyao Palace are in the rear and didn''t face the demon army. However, they didn''t slack off, but they didn''t stop until they exhausted all their mana."


    Once the topic entered the war, there was more to say, and they soon recovered their nature.


    With some friendship and some superior subordinate relations, it seems that the soldiers are discussing tactics against the enemy, but they bring some extraordinary closeness.


    Most of the time, it was Tang Jie who asked, and Shen Qingdan answered. Occasionally Shen Qingdan would ask some questions, and Tang Jie would answer her doubts.


    "By the way, there''s something I haven''t understood." Shen Qingdan said at this moment.


    "What?"


    "Although our army is now facing the devil family, the enemy is strong and we are weak, so we can''t surround the devil family. In that case, why don''t the devil family look for an opportunity to infiltrate into our Terran territory, search for resources, and then try to fight a decisive battle?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "because they are arrogant. All along, Hongmeng catastrophe has been the battle of the demon clan and the retreat of the Terran. When did the Terran take the initiative to fight and the retreat of the demon clan?"


    The Terran cannot besiege the demon clan. The demon clan can indeed bypass into the prosperous place of the Terran from other directions.


    But this is tantamount to admitting that he has climbed the Terran and dare not compete with it. This is unacceptable to the always arrogant and violent demon clan.


    Killing these arrogant Terran friars, and then invading and plundering on a large scale is the consistent style of the demon family.


    "Of course, the demon clan is vicious, but the demon clan is also deceitful. If the war situation is unfavorable and they are not able to catch, they may indeed disperse their actions and force themselves into our territory. Unfortunately, I deploy the eight mountains in Pinghai, which can monitor the whole boundary of Qixia. In this case, if the demon clan dares to disperse again, it will be looking for death. I will concentrate my troops to eat them one by one. So I didn''t sneak in there before It''s disdain. If you don''t sneak in now, you don''t dare. "


    "So it was." Shen Qingdan suddenly realized: "the shadow tree and bronze mirror used in the camp defense..."


    "It''s one of the eyes of Pinghai." Tang Jie replied.


    Like Yang yipan, Shen Qingdan didn''t know the actual function of Pinghai array. As for the array eyes they were on duty, they always thought they were just an excellent monitoring array. After all, what they preside over is not the core center. Their function is to monitor the periphery of the position. It is impossible to see everything in the Terran territory.


    Shen Qingdan praised: "no wonder this monitoring array is so magical that even Zifu Sendai can monitor it."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned: "Sendai? Did you monitor Sendai?"


    "Yes." Shen Qingdan nodded.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who else is leaving the camp at this time?" Shen Qingdan smiled bitterly.


    "Miao ran?"


    Shen Qingdan nodded slightly.


    Tang Jie was stunned. After thinking for a while, he asked, "where did you see her going?"


    "A mountain peak as straight as a sword, and then people flash and disappear."


    "About when did you see it?"


    Shen Qingdan thought and replied, "about half an hour ago."


    "Who did you see after that?" Tang Jie asked again.


    Shen Qingdan shook his head blankly.


    She saw that Tang Jie''s face was slightly different, her heart was empty, and whispered, "I really didn''t intend to monitor fairy Xu, but she happened to appear on the bronze mirror at that time, so she looked curiously..."


    Tang Jie shook his head and said, "I didn''t say you were wrong, just thought of something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Pinghai array is defective!"


    "Defect?" Shen Qingdan didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie didn''t speak any more, but thought negatively.


    Seeing his cautious expression, Shen Qingdan didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to stand aside.


    For a long time, Tang Jiecai finally raised his head.


    His eyes glowed, and the confusion and doubt that had just emerged had all disappeared.


    He said, "Qingdan, there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    The sound made Shen Qingdan soft.


    She looked at Tang Jie and said softly, "if you have any orders, just say it."


    "I''d like you to continue to be on duty here and monitor the movement."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps it was because they were plotting secretly. After the war, the demon clan stopped and there was no big news. Of course, there are still a lot of sneaky small movements. Small-scale infiltration and resource theft occur every day, so small-scale battles have been taking place all the time. But in fact, these are just used by the demon clan to hide people''s eyes and ears. The main purpose is to cover their spies in the human clan.


    Yang yipan became obviously active after taking over the task of the original dark sky.


    Every day he would walk around with his mother and son''s random star beads. Although he didn''t know the array, the mother and son''s random star array could automatically feel and observe the eye of the array. Therefore, every time I go to a place, I will remind Yang yipan. On the contrary, it is to let Zizhu quietly enter the array eye and shield some of his insight. After all, every shielding will affect the Dharma array.


    These effects are not significant. You can miss them if you say they are missing, but you can also find some clues if you are careful. The specific end depends on the person in charge. The piansheng master intended to connive, so Yang yipan did it all the way, but there was no risk at all. He easily found 108 array eyes and sent them all to Zizhu.


    These beads do not play a role immediately after entering the array eye, but are always silent. It is estimated that it is necessary to play a shielding effect at the critical moment, so as not to be detected too early.


    Tang jieben thought that Yang yipan would try to find his master pivot, so he was given a special opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that Yang yipan didn''t step into the place of Tang robbery. Obviously, he was not stupid enough to ask for money. He knew that the place controlled by Zhenxian level was not coveted by small shrimps like him.


    Time flies, and soon twelve days pass.


    According to the plan of the demon clan, today is the time to open the channel of the underworld and lead the underworld to invade.


    Early that morning, Tang Jie got up and came to Pingding Mountain.


    This Pingdingshan hill is the control center of Pinghai array in this area. Although the cultivation of Tang Jie can establish contact and receive messages without a center, it still needs the deployment of the central system to give full play to the comprehensive power of the Pinghai array. And with the center, you can also reduce the consumption of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, standing on the Pingdingshan hill, Tang Jie waved and saw a large amount of light and shadow in the sky around him.


    These light and shadow weaving threads shuttle through the air and intersect into a picture volume. It is the scene around jietianling, but it is much more spectacular than the more than 1000 bronze mirrors where Shen Qingdan is located. The whole Tianling area, with a radius of ten thousand miles, is compressed in the same proportion by the large array and presented in this small space.


    In this space, I feel like I have become countless times smaller. The actual result of excessive concentration of scenery is that I can''t see anything.


    However, as long as you gently point your hand in a certain direction, the field of vision will move forward with this finger, and the scenery will be gradually enlarged until it is completely presented in front of the user. In terms of advanced level, I don''t know how many times better than those four array eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Jie is standing here waiting with his hands down.


    After waiting for about an hour, Tang Jie saw a white fog around him.


    The white fog was very thick. As soon as it appeared, it covered a large area of space scenery, making Tang Jie''s grasp of the surrounding environment unclear.


    Tang Jie knows that this is the son and mother random star beads put into the array by Yang yipan.


    These white fog greatly reduced the monitoring ability of Dinghai array in this area. Not only the center, but also the four main array nodes were also affected. A large white fog filled the bronze mirror and could not see any existence.


    Even in the sea of knowledge in the Tang Dynasty, the connection with thousands of lives in the area of jietianling seems to be blocked by white fog.


    This son and mother''s random star beads are really extraordinary. They can really shield the strong sensing ability of Pinghai array. Even if it''s only one place, they are also very male.


    At the same time, it was as if a mosquito had hit a cobweb, and the space where Tang Jie was located shook slightly.


    Tang Jie knew that this was the beginning of the demon clan to establish a portal to the underworld. This vibration was the spatial fluctuation generated when cutting through the space. The vibration is not big. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find it. Coupled with the white fog shielding, you can''t find it even if you detect it wrong. And according to everyone''s habits, in this case, the Terran friar must give priority to finding the shielding reason, and then strictly prevent the demon family from attacking on a large scale. Who would think of paying attention to the little vibration on the monitoring node.


    But Tang Jie, who had known the demon family''s plan, would not have been deceived by it. When he noticed the movement, Tang Jie showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s beginning."


    Gently blow your breath, so the space is like a hurricane, and the generated white fog has been blown away one after another.


    But the next moment, the white fog dispersed and came back to life. There was no end of life. Let the hurricane soar, but still blocked Tang Jie''s perception and vision.


    Tang Jie is not surprised. If the white fog can be dispelled so easily, the demon clan doesn''t have to spend so much effort to send it in.


    However, since Tang Jie knew the demon family plan early, of course, he was prepared early. The simplest way is to directly destroy the child and mother random stars and beads mixed into the eyes of the array, so that they can no longer play a role, then shield the self solution.


    However, this also exposed the fact that Tang Jie had long known their plan.


    So Tang Jie plans to adopt another method.


    A simpler and more violent way.

 Chapter 1188

    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly turned white.


    Standing in the middle of the top of the mountain, his hands were held high, and his white eyes hazed a cloud and waves, reflecting the space scene. It looked like the white fog that covered the array had all entered his eyes.


    It is true.


    Relying on the supreme power, Tang Jie took his eyes as the battlefield and directly introduced the white fog into his eyes to compete with him.


    Only a strong person like him and the controller of the Pinghai array can lead the shielding of the Pinghai array to himself and forcibly confront it with his own strength.


    At this moment, under the supreme power of Tang Jie, I saw that the eyes were constantly flashing dark clouds, entangled with the white fog in their eyes and competing for the space position. The flat sea array also reflected the situation of the competition, but saw the clouds rising and falling, the black tide and silver current alternating impact, rising and falling one after another in the diffuse sky.


    With the surge of black-and-white clouds, the shielded space began to recover in pieces, and the copper mirrors on the four guard nodes also recovered pictures one by one. Although some copper mirrors still have haze, it does not hinder identification.


    "Start, look for space vibration!" Tang robbed.


    Although the space shielding has not been fully solved, it has not affected the fluctuation of Tang robbery search. As long as the space channel is still open, the vibration will always exist. Looking for the vibration, Tang Jie will find out where the earthquake point is sooner or later.


    At this moment, Tang Jie released his mind, which turned into thousands of invisible tentacles, extended on the scene around the space, opened one space picture after another, and looked for the shock point.


    Thousands of miles around, the space is endless. It is not easy to find a space channel that is being covered. Even if the shielding is greatly weakened, it is still not easy.


    But Tang Jie was not in a hurry. He just had time to find it.


    Time passed by.


    With the passage of time, the friars who were still wondering and preparing for battle at first also found that there was no demon invasion. The previous panic and tension gradually disappeared, but Tang Jie''s search for space vibration was still fruitless.


    The power of Dinghai array has been raised to the limit. All array eyes operate together, and the consumption rate of Lingshi increases sharply. The whole Terran position shows the light of large array patterns, which makes the monks who have just calmed down fall into doubt again, but there is no progress in the search of Tang robbery.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s face became gloomy.


    Over time, the space channel will become larger and more stable. Once it is delayed to a certain extent, even if it is found, it will be too late to destroy it.


    Just then, the space suddenly came the following violent vibration, as if something had hit the space barrier.


    Although the strong shock was fleeting, Tang Jie still seized the chance.


    In the next moment, the mind had probed in the direction of the vibration. After passing through many spatial obstacles and distances, it finally felt that a space was in a violent shock, and there was a powerful force outside trying to cover it up. In the center of the space, a dark and straight black channel is forming. At the front of the channel, a ghost ship is trying to squeeze out the channel. The huge vibration just now should be caused by the dark ship''s haste and getting stuck in the channel.


    "Finally appeared?" Tang Jie smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    From the expansion situation of the channel, the formation of this underworld channel is at a critical moment. The turbulent Yellow spring is leading out from the underworld, but it has not completely broken through the barrier. Once the channel is destroyed at this time, the turbulent space energy will inevitably form a super terrible shock wave near the exit. Moreover, there are a large number of Jiuyou Yellow Springs in this space energy, which is enough to destroy everything around.


    In order to ensure the security of the space channel, the exit is just behind the demon clan position.


    Once the export is destroyed, maybe the Qixia world won''t have to worry about the Hongmeng disaster in the future - they will become the fastest people in the xingluodaqian world to get through the Hongmeng disaster.


    Tang Jie has taken a step forward.


    With this step, Tang Jie has passed through many space obstacles and appeared directly behind the demon clan - although there is no access space, as the supreme true immortal, he can still simulate similar powers to some extent.


    As soon as he appeared, Tang robbed the detective''s hand.


    A palm with a vast breath appeared out of thin air and grasped the space channel.


    The space channel full of powerful energy was patted by this palm, and immediately stirred up a brilliant energy brilliance. The huge energy shock formed a terrible shock wave that swept all directions. Tang Jieli ignored it and continued to shoot it with one hand and again on the space channel. The strange state of "flat" appeared in the space channel composed of energy.


    Then the big hand pulled back, and the original integrated space channel was torn out a crack.


    It''s easy to destroy the space passage.


    The process went incredibly smoothly.


    The chaotic space energy suddenly became violent, forming a space storm. As for the dark army in the space channel, it was completely unlucky. Seeing the turbulent space storm blowing, all the hell troops were ground into powder, and they died before they could even cry. Only the ghost ship stuck at the exit of the channel rushed out of the channel by taking advantage of Tang''s robbery.


    While the ghost ship was sailing to the world, what I saw was that the endless storm in the rear destroyed and killed a large number of ghost troops.


    "No!" an angry and desperate roar sounded.


    A strong and thick ghost spirit rose into the sky, and a gloomy and terrible will roared.


    But this will is so small in Tang Jie''s eyes that it doesn''t even deserve his more attention.


    It''s just a middle-level emperor.


    The emperor''s roar continued, but the storm in the sky had changed.


    The space energy that originally whirled against the wind suddenly didn''t dance in the four directions, but began to rotate in the same direction. It''s like an invisible hand stirring the space turbulence, so that it is no longer disordered, but in order. Just like the violent and chaotic demon clan, it can form a strict and orderly army, and the originally violent space turbulence becomes orderly at this moment.


    So soon, a strange scene appeared in the sky.


    A large area of space is whirling wildly, like a stirred River, forming a huge energy vortex in the sky.


    This vortex is composed of space energy. It is violent, terrible, and everything is gone. But in the vortex, it is quiet and peaceful. There is no excess energy here. Only Tang Jie and the ghost ship stand in it.


    At this time, even the ghost ship noticed that it was wrong, and the ghost emperor looked around in horror: "what''s going on? What the hell are you doing, bloody devil Lord? Didn''t you invite me to map this world? Why did a real fairy come out of the cannon fodder channel? What''s the matter with the energy vortex?"


    Tang Jie pursed slightly at the corner of his mouth: "no wonder just a Ming emperor dared to run over. He didn''t even know who to cooperate with."


    "Ha ha ha!" a burst of arrogant laughter has sounded from all directions.


    With this laughter, one demon after another appeared.


    Looking around, there are dozens of demons, including three small demons in the real fairy level and more than 20 demons in the earth fairy level.


    The bloody devil is one of the three little devil masters. He is a demon fallen human race. His whole body is bathed in blood light, and his blood is as strong as a red sun. At this moment, standing in the vortex of space, he laughed: "Xiaoyao immortal Zun is right. Jiyun Minghuang, you fool, you deserve to talk about cooperation with the original demon lord? Your only value to us is cannon fodder and bait, which are used to lure Xiaoyao immortal Zun into the hub! Ha ha!"


    After talking, he laughed again.


    "Is that true? In other words, the so-called invasion of the underworld was a trap from the beginning? You used it to lure me?" Tang robbed.


    "That''s right!" it was the original dark sky that spoke.


    Standing among a large group of earth fairy level demons, the original dark sky said complacently: "from the beginning, this is a trap to lead you into the hub."


    Tang Jie looked at the lonely ghost ship and the frightened silent cloud ghost emperor, nodded: "it''s not big to use a ghost emperor and all the ghost armies under its jurisdiction as bait."


    Of course, a Pluto emperor is nothing, but the underworld is dominated by numbers. A Pluto emperor often represents a large number of Pluto armies. Purely in terms of quantity, sometimes a regiment led by the Ming emperor can catch up with the current number of half the demon family army.


    Now I''m afraid that most of the ghost armies are broken because of the fragmentation of the space channel.


    Tang Jie said, "you are not afraid to offend the underworld. Will the underworld never help you from now on?"


    Framing allies is no small matter. The underworld is not a weak stubble. The demon family can pit itself. Even if it is unable to retaliate, it can still do it if it refuses to help the demon family.


    The bloody devil Lord laughed and said, "that''s why we only use one Ming emperor as bait. As long as it dies, its influence will be minimized. How many Ming emperors and gods are willing to stand up for him? Moreover, what if they offend some Ming people? Compared with Pinghai array, these promises are worth it!"


    "Pinghai array..." Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, is it still for this array?


    He is the builder and controller of Pinghai array. If he wants to break Pinghai array, he must deal with himself first


    No, no!


    Tang Jie took a look at the demon master, the demon head, who was big and small around him. He realized something and said, "you didn''t harm me to break the array... You did it to control the Pinghai array!"


    "Ha ha ha!" a more powerful laugh sounded.


    The laughter was grand, huge, with terrible majesty.


    Then a huge image has emerged from heaven and earth. I can''t see his face. I can only see the mountain like thick magic Qi and the looming face under the magic Qi.


    All the demons have turned back and said, "see the devil!"


    See that the original desire demon has said: "you''re right, Tang Jie. Lead you into the hub, not to kill you to break the array, but to control the Pinghai bachongshan array."


    As he said, there was endless greed in the eyes of the demon king: "What can detect all directions, sense all things, offer sacrifices to the demon family and purify the demon gas? It''s just a trail. The real function of Pinghai Bazhong mountain is communication! Use the ability to sense all things to communicate with the star world, use the life of endless demon family to awaken the star world, sense the source, absorb the source, make use of the source, and finally achieve the great Luo Jinxian!"


    Then he suddenly looked at Tang Jie and said in a loud voice, "this is an opportunity given to me by God. As long as you are demonized and let you surrender to me from now on, Pinghai Bazhong mountain belongs to me! With this array, I will be able to successfully ascend the golden fairy position, achieve the peak demon master and open up the great road to the demon lord!"

 Chapter 1189

    As the original demon king''s words fell, the demons laughed together.


    In their eyes, the Tang robbery at this time was a turtle in a jar and there was nowhere to escape.


    It''s no wonder that surrounded by dozens of demon heads and masters, the outside is a vortex composed of space energy, which is enough to isolate all space Taoism, so that no one can escape, and there are a large number of demon families outside. It is impossible for Tang Jie to escape from the triple siege. In fact, Tang Jie can''t get through just the demon.


    The original demon king is too careful!


    But in this situation, Tang Jie had no fear on his face, but showed a smile.


    He said: "I often hear that the demons are deceitful and have a lot of tricks. Now it seems that it''s just that."


    what?


    When he said this, the demons were angry.


    Tang Jie still said, "of course, this is not comprehensive. A perfect conspiracy usually consists of two parts. One is the grand purpose and the means used to achieve this purpose. The more extreme the better. If you plot to level the sea and bachong mountain, you don''t hesitate to lure me into the hub with one hell army as bait. It should be said that the demon clan is qualified for the conspiracy in the first part."


    "Oh?" hearing this, the original demon king was interested: "what about the second part?"


    "The second part is naturally a well prepared plan and an effective action," Tang Jie replied with a smile


    The original desire demon king heard something and narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean..."


    "Unqualified!" Tang Jie replied.


    All the demons stayed at the same time. Even the original demon king was stunned.


    On the surface, Tang Jie said that the plan was not perfect, but in fact he was revealing an important information. It seemed that he had been prepared from the beginning.


    "It''s impossible!" the original dark sky had shouted.


    He is responsible for the implementation of the plan. On no account can he accept that the plan went wrong in his hands. Although it seems that the form has not exceeded his grasp, Tang Jie''s attitude and words have made all the demons uneasy.


    They faintly felt the storm hidden under the calm surface.


    The original dark sky has said: "Yang yipan always thought he was performing a shielding task. Even he doesn''t know that our real purpose is to lead you over. How can you see through?"


    Tang Jie disdained and said, "if that idiot can''t see it, should I not see it? Nothing else, your words alone are the biggest loophole."


    "My speech?" the original dark sky was most afraid to listen to this. At that moment, he wanted to interrupt Tang Jie immediately.


    But the original demon king looked at him at this time.


    This eye made the original dark day dare not move any more, but his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Tang jieji said, "yes, your words are the biggest loophole. Your biggest problem is to explain things too clearly. Hum, what is Yang yipan? It''s just a traitor in heaven''s state of mind. In the eyes of the demon family, such a person has to do what he is not asked to do. Why do you need so much explanation?"


    Tang Jie is right. The biggest problem of the original dark sky is that he shouldn''t explain too clearly to Yang yipan about the invasion of the underworld. As Tang Jie said, what is Yang yipan? The actions of the demon clan need to be explained to him.


    When the six factions in Qixia world made great efforts, they put hands in each other''s faction, and I don''t know how many conspiracies they had experienced. Such things have always been assigned tasks and followed by their subordinates. Some confidentiality requirements are strict. They don''t even know the function of the son and mother random star beads. They just tell you to find the array eye and put things in it. It''s good to be here in the original dark sky. I even said the invasion of the underworld, lest others don''t know. Not to mention when he finally left, the original dark sky added a sentence "be careful. Once Tang Jie detects it and attacks us, the death and injury will be serious, and even the underworld will bite back". This is simply reminding Tang Jie what to do.


    This alone is enough to make Tang Jie suspect.


    Therefore, if it is Tang Jie, he will never speak like the original dark sky, but will reveal the news in a more ingenious way. It''s best to show clues and let the other party find out by themselves, then everything is perfect.


    Hearing what Tang Jie said, the original demon king snorted: "there are some signs in the dark sky, and it should have been done more skillfully. However, this is not unexplainable. After all, our Hongmeng world is different from the star setting world. It is lack of resources, wide land, few demons and lack of organization. Therefore, we rarely experience such things, and it is normal to have deficiencies in this regard."


    The original desire demon king is right. Due to the special situation of Hongmeng world, they basically have no chance to play espionage and other tricks, so they have no experience in this aspect. It''s not surprising to make such mistakes. Tang Jie doubted this. In fact, there are still some deficiencies.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "that''s why I just have doubts. So I need another reason..."


    For Tang Jie, the doubt is more than that.


    An obvious fact is that if this is a trap, how does the demon clan know his location and let Yang yipan fly by him?


    This problem perplexed Tang for a long time until he accidentally met Shen Qingdan.


    The other party adopted a very simple method, which is to monitor Xu miaoran!


    As an immortal, there is still a way to interfere and track by means of the original demon king. As long as there is a monk in the Terran array with black, it is easy to lock Xu miaoran''s deeds but not let her find them.


    "Xu miaoran is my wife. She shares my heart with me. No matter where I go, she will know. On the occasion of this great victory, everyone is elated. When we celebrate together, miaoran will come to see me. In this way, as long as we keep an eye on her, we will know where I am." Tang Jie praised you "It''s really a good way to find my location, and as long as you don''t track me, you don''t have to worry about being found by me. The most rare thing is that all these plans were planned in half a day. I was defeated in the daytime and carried out this plan at night. I have to say that the evil family''s deceit is worthy of its reputation. If I hadn''t met my old friend and found clues inadvertently in my conversation, I wouldn''t be like this It is absolutely certain that this is a conspiracy against me. "


    "But you came after all." the original desire demon lord Yin measured.


    The plan was exposed. The plan originally thought to be flawless was as ridiculous as a child''s trick in the eyes of Tang Jie, which made the original demon king feel very sad.


    This made him have some doubts about the next battle.


    He just let his magic knowledge patrol and didn''t find any ambush, so he was confused.


    It doesn''t make sense to rush in and die after discovering the conspiracy. Is it possible that Tang Jie was smart afterwards and found out after entering the trap first? Now it''s just a mouth gun?


    Just thinking so, Tang Jie said:


    "Yes, I''m still here. Although it''s a trap, I have to admit that it''s a trap that makes people know it''s a pit to jump. If I don''t come in, this dark army will really join the battlefield of Qixia world. Although their strength is very weak, the entry of a large number of ghosts and soldiers can effectively make up for the large amount of cannon fodder lost by the demon clan in the last battle. I tried my best to destroy it If you drop a lot of cannon fodder from the demon clan, how can you easily supplement your combat power. "


    The demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so, you know it''s a trap and want to come in, just because this bait is fragrant enough? Ha ha, ha ha, this is really ridiculous. I haven''t heard that there are such people in the world who lose big because of small things. Do you know what if you fall into my hands?"


    "Didn''t you all say that? Take charge of Pinghai array, promote Da Luo Jinxian, and impact on the supreme road." Tang Jie replied, "I dare to jump in. Part of the reason is that I don''t want the dark army to enter, which is bad for my plan, but the most important reason is..."


    Tang Jie suddenly looked at the original demon king and said with a smile: "... I''m not afraid of you!"


    what?


    All the demons were stunned at the same time.


    He saw that Tang robber had a great momentum.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, it was like the sun breaking through the darkness, and all the dark evil Qi around him disappeared.


    A vast and majestic will rose in the presence of demons. Instead, there was a burst of Jie strange laughter, just like some evil devil coming to the world, which shocked the demons.


    Look at Tang Jie, the real body has been completely released at this moment.


    It was a terrible existence, standing between heaven and earth, with the wind blowing on the top of the head, the vigorous flame curling around, the devil''s head surrounded, the storm raging, and the boundless earth groaning under the terror of Tang robbery. The whole mountains and rivers of heaven and earth changed at this moment. Under the terrorist will of Tang robbery, the mountains began to collapse in pieces, the sand and dust whirled up, and the demon family''s sad cry was impressive An apocalyptic scene.


    "Arrogance!" the original demon king roared angrily.


    He had a fight with Tang Jie.


    He admitted that Tang Jie''s strength was indeed strong.


    But this strength is not arrogant enough to see the demon family as nothing. In fact, he may not even win. How can he ignore the cooperation of many demon families present?


    Summoning up boundless mana, the dark evil spirit in heaven and earth has dispersed and reunited, and it is coming back to Tang Dynasty. At the same time, it is the demon families who work together and turn their own real bodies one after another. Suddenly, there are dozens of terrorist beings in heaven and earth, each of which is an indomitable existence. Even the smallest one is as high as a mountain. They are crowded in the sky and will make the sky vast It seemed too crowded to hold, and then rolled up black clouds at the giant in the middle.


    Thousands of miles into the sky, which is filled with the magic power and power of the demons.


    This power is so terrible that even the golden fairy can be destroyed and even the star world can collapse.


    In the face of all this, Tang Jie only smiled calmly.


    He said, "but it''s a local chicken and a dog''s ear."


    Let''s go!

 Chapter 1190

    Words fall, don rob.


    A scroll of painting has crossed the sky.


    Map of mountains and rivers.


    As soon as this thing came out, the originally empty sky immediately showed countless colors.


    Mountains, flowing water, forests and the earth evolve in the sky one after another, flashing colorful brilliance and colorful mountains and rivers.


    In this way, an alternative world appears out of thin air, in the center shrouded by the vortex of space energy.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Although the center of the storm vortex is not narrow, it is not spacious. At least for dozens of demons who show their true body, it can be regarded as a narrow space. However, the huge world of the map of mountains and rivers is unfolded in this "square inch", which is neither independent vanity nor melting into the present world, but exists in this world in an unspeakable mysterious form.


    All the demons also appeared in the Huangting world. The previously crowded environment became spacious. The space storm originally used for closure still exists, but outside the world, it is like a star ring rotating around the world, adding a colorful star ribbon to the colorful world.


    Tang Jie stands in the center of the Huangting world.


    He was close to the demons, but he pulled away again because of the Huangting world. What this invisible distance extension brings is that the attacks of the demons are also lengthened. Long black ripples are drawn in the sky and rush to Tang Jie, some of which are still flying strange curves in the air.


    In the face of these attacks, Tang Jiequan waved his sleeves carelessly.


    Then a breeze rose slowly, and the attacks on him disappeared silently.


    "Be careful, this is his small world!" the devil, who has more knowledge and has recognized the essence of the Huangting world, shouted.


    Hearing that it was a small world, the demons were surprised.


    We all know the power of the small world. In a controlled small world, the Lord of the world is the way of heaven, and every plant and tree in this world is affected by his will. In such a world, we can imagine the limitations of fighting with the Lord.


    Fortunately, Tang Jie did not use the method of strong pulling, nor did he pull the demons into the small world together. The power needed was too strong. Even if Da Luo Jinxian wanted to pull so many people, it was difficult to do so. Instead, he used the method of showing the sage, which directly relied on the present world to manifest and overlap with the present world. So although Tang Jie still has a strong influence on this space, it is not as powerful as completely in his own world.


    But even so, with the help of geographical advantages, Tang robbery was easily resolved in the face of the surging attacks of demons.


    The demons first shocked Tang Jie''s writing, and then their eyes burst out with greed.


    The construction of a small world requires massive resources. It is almost impossible to build a small world in the resource poor Hongmeng world. Therefore, even the top demon lord cannot build his own small world.


    But I don''t have it. I can rob it!


    The Hongmeng catastrophe every 3000 years is the opportunity for the demon family to change its fate and strengthen itself. Each Hongmeng catastrophe not only makes countless powerful demons die, but also makes more demons strong.


    The original desire demon is the existence that rose in the last Hongmeng disaster. If you can get the map of mountains and rivers, you may be the next original desire demon.


    At this moment, every demon family has such greed.


    Even the original demon king himself was full of greed in his eyes.


    He said with a loud smile, "I didn''t expect that this battle can not only get the Pinghai array, but also have such a perfect independent small world. As long as you are willing to join our devil''s way and hand them over, I will give you a deputy position."


    "You forgot to mention the yin-yang furnace of all things and the Emperor God blade." Tang jiechangsheng smiled, and a pale gold weapon blade appeared in his hand, which was the emperor blade.


    After 1200 years of tempering and forging, the imperial blade has developed from a small gold sand into an unparalleled divine weapon with a length of 100 feet. But even so, it still looks as small as a toothpick when it falls into the hands of the real Tang robber. Tang Jie looked at the emperor''s blade in his hand and said with a smile, "over the years, he has been following the line of magic. He has ignored you and wronged you. Today I will make up for everything missing for you."


    Once there was an unparalleled practice of robbery in the Tang Dynasty. After the formation of the emperor''s blade, it was once thought that there was no need to continue to develop. Until the separated body was taken away by Yu Chengzi, the body was rebuilt, and the real body continued to grow, I realized that emperor blade still had a broad development space.


    At this moment, looking into the distance, Tang Jie suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the demons.


    This roar shook the world, with a terrible extinction prestige, which made the demons tremble.


    Tang Jie has waved his divine blade and cut off the demons, shouting death in his mouth: "die for me!"


    The emperor''s blade with endless cold and murderous intention roared to a demon.


    The demon clan was ferocious in nature. The demon roared and spit out a black light when he saw Tang robbery coming. The black light turned in the air and turned into a long black blade. There were 99 ferocious devil heads on the back of the blade. There were all kinds of strange things. There were screams and hisses everywhere. This Sabre is called nine heavenly sabres. The ninety-nine magic heads on it are all famous demons in the Hongmeng world. They were killed by him to refine the nine heavenly sabres. Once fully displayed, the power of the ninety-nine demons will be added to it, and the power is incomparable. At this moment, a surge of energy was erupting from the magic knife Festival. With the energy of destroying heaven and earth, he was about to kill Tang Jie. He saw a sword cut to the ground.


    The devil laughed: "dare to fight with my nine heavenly knives, it''s just..."


    Before he finished, he saw that his mighty magic soldier who could cut the sky and the earth was broken with a bang.


    "How could it be?" the devil immediately became stupid.


    The emperor blade came with endless power and cut its sword in two. At the same time, a piece of gold sand the size of a grinding plate was also integrated into the blade. The power of the magic soldier was strong and the gold sand melted was much more than ordinary treasures.


    "It''s fun to destroy these gods." Tang Jie licked his lips, and the sword potential had been cut off to another devil.


    The devil screamed and sacrificed a dark cloud covered top hammer. The hammer head turned into a thousand feet in the wind. It was as if the mountain was pressing down on the top of Tang Jie''s head. It deserved the name of dark cloud covered top.


    At the same time, a red spear came from the oblique side. The spear rainbow entered the dragon and penetrated the sun and split the air. Its power was infinite, but it was a long rainbow spear through the sun, which was made by another demon.


    Then there is a flag, which is surrounded by dark clouds and full of magic Qi. There are endless magic children and ghosts roaring and ferocious.


    The three magic soldiers pressed down at the Tang robbery together, each with the terrible power of burning all life and destroying all things.


    The emperor''s blade swept back, and the wisp of gold went into the golden line that cut the sky, so it swept away. The next moment, I saw that the towering magic flame suddenly stopped, all the darkness disappeared, and the three magic soldiers were broken together. Only three golden lights flew to the emperor''s blade.


    "My baby!" the three demons cried out in despair.


    Tang Jie smiled: "if there''s anything else, just send it."


    Those who did not see the situation offered their treasures and artifacts one after another. The world was full of treasure gas and dark light, full of killing power. Light and shadow fly everywhere, cutting the mountains and rivers below into the world, and the rivers and rivers change color.


    Tang Jie just waved a sword.


    A sword swings all demons in the air!


    The boundless treasure light disappeared with the sword, and a treasure light rain began to fall, which also made a group of demons wail one after another.


    "Be careful, this man has an imperial blade and can break thousands of treasures. Don''t fight with him with treasures!" at this time, the voice of the original demon king finally spread.


    He had fought with Tang Jie and had some knowledge of the means of Tang Jie, but he was not sure that the power of emperor Ren had been destroyed by Emperor Ren. It was too late to confirm it until now. This speech didn''t remind anyone, but it was more like a hindsight.


    At this moment, while he said it immediately, those demons also understood the horror of the emperor''s blade. They no longer offered treasure, but turned to magic attacks.


    There was a frenzy of magic in the sky, and most of them were invisible attacks such as wind and fire. These demons are good at fighting and killing, so they have countermeasures as soon as they are reminded. They will never fight against emperor blade.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled, "just wait for this."


    While talking, a powerful force had poured out of his huge real body, and the black and yellow airflow surged out the most violent energy, which made the demons tremble at the same time.


    That powerful and terrible breath is growing and improving at this moment. All demons feel that the power from Tang robbery is increasing.


    "This is... The power of the source! He used the power of the source!" some devil realized this and shouted in horror.


    Tang Jie was able to use his original power. Even the original demon king felt that he couldn''t believe it. Was he actually a great Luo Jinxian?


    However, he still realized that the original power that Tang Jie could call was not very strong, far from reaching the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    As soon as your eyes turned, the original demon king realized: "originally, you only understood the application of the source, but your self cultivation did not reach it. On the one hand, you can use the source because your small world is integrated with the main world. With your control over the small world, you can enhance your control over the main world. On the other hand, it is the function of the flat sea array."


    "Just know!"


    The reason why Tang Jie dared to appear here with a pair of dozens is one of his cards.


    The original demon king had shouted, "just a trace of origin, let you think you can deal with me? You''re too far away!"


    A steady stream of the world''s original power entered Tang Jie''s body. Tang Jie''s power was growing and powerful. The terrorist energy surging from his body was only a trace, which twisted a mountain not far away into pieces.


    Tang Jie looked down at the demons and looked contemptuous: "if you can deal with it, you''ll know if you can fight it."


    The giant hand covering the sky has fanned out to the demons, and the terrible energy is rampant. It winds up to the demons heartily, with the smell of burning everything.


    The Tang robbery at this moment is no longer the original fairy spirit, but shows the cruel side of killing!

 Chapter 1191

    "Ah!" a demon howled and was smashed by Tang Jie''s palm.


    Although it resurrected at the next moment, the terrible energy as deep as the sea roared and swept over, and only one second involved him and killed him


    At this moment, the sky of the demon clan position is rolling with thousands of miles of demon flame and endless murderous Qi.


    But beyond everyone''s imagination, in the presence of demons, Tang robbery was not afraid, but braver and braver.


    At this moment, the boundless big hand was held into an iron fist and smashed a demon head with only one fist. Then he made another fist. His fist was as broad as the sun shines for 30000 miles, forcing back the three demons, and then turned around to fly his legs. A vast billow like the Yangtze River stopped the attack of more than a dozen demons. There is no magic power, but endless true meaning and huge power filled with every move.


    Boom, boom!


    It was a series of four heavy punches that beat back three demon masters and blasted a demon head, and the dark devil''s spirit filled the sky.


    When Tang Jie wanted to do it again, he suddenly had an alarm. The iron fist was recovered, and I didn''t look at it. I punched out towards the rear.


    The fist went out into the mud ox into the sea, but there was no movement. Only a large area of darkness spread, devouring the Qianzhang arm of Tang Jie like a giant beast. The ghost face in the black fog was ferocious and filled with the angry roar of the original demon king: "Your Majesty should be enough!"


    The original desire demon finally shot.


    To be exact, this was his first real shot. With only one shot, Tang Jie''s right arm fell into the boundless darkness and couldn''t move any more. A chewing sound could be heard in the darkness, as if something was biting Tang Jie''s arm.


    As soon as Tang Jie''s arm shook, endless and ferocious power surged out of his arm, but this time he couldn''t shake the demons as before. Even with the original blessing, the original demon king was worthy of the title of great demon lord, but he still pulled and chewed more and more strongly. The energy gushed out of Tang Jie became the food of the demon in the dark, and even screamed loudly:


    "Delicious, delicious, some more!"


    The noise and quarrel are not one.


    The demons here have sprung up again.


    Among the dozens of demons, the three little demons have the strongest strength.


    A man with four arms and eight eyes, with two horns at the head, is tall and powerful. He is called Loujia.


    A dark and deep, like wind and fog, like a cloud of wind and dust, ethereal and unpredictable, called style teeth.


    A lion has a big mouth, three wings on its back, and a big mouth like a river hanging in the sky. It can handle all the people and be called ten thousand slaves.


    These three little demon masters are real immortal levels, with strong strength. Although they are not as terrible as the original demon king, their strength is not easily comparable.


    At this moment, Tang robbed one arm and the three demon Masters had jumped on it together.


    The Lou Jia roared and waved eight arms to smash down, but he saw that each arm entered the giant wood of the dragon and supported the Heavenly God column. He smashed down like this, and a boundless momentum emerged. It was an iron arm for the sky.


    The wind teeth spit out a dark wind. The wind looks insignificant, but it brings a trace of Avenue power. It is a dark door opened on the avenue of destruction. It is the wind of death.


    The ten thousand slaves opened their mouths and spit out thousands of demons. Each demon is ferocious and fierce. Its strength is about the shape, but its number is tens of millions. It is an invincible army that is good at working together to kill generals together.


    The three little demon masters shot together. Their power was immense. The light of the shots of a group of demons was covered up, showing a terrorist killing opportunity. A demon has shouted excitedly:


    "Die, die!"


    Just waiting to see the miserable appearance of Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie sneered: "do you want me to die? But it''s far from enough. Let''s see what real terror is. Perfect body, open!"


    With his drinking, Tang Jie''s whole body had burst into a loud and crisp sound.


    The perfect body in the complete state is urged at this moment, and the power of flesh and blood and immortal magic are fused to the atomic level at this moment. Although it is only a part, its explosive power is extremely terrible. But this is not enough. A miniature black hole has appeared in Tang Jie''s still free hand.


    At first, the black hole was only the size of a palm. With the continuous expansion and increase, it burst out a terrible smell in the continuous rotation.


    "What is this?"


    A demon screamed.


    The black hole in Tang Jie''s hand is still expanding and has expanded to the chest.


    At this time, the iron arm of the sky had been the first to rush to the black hole in front of the Tang Dynasty. When it was being sent to the black hole in front of the Tang Dynasty, it saw that the black hole suddenly stirred up. Eight giant arms stuffed into the black hole roared with blood. Accompanied by Loujia''s terrible and painful cry, the blood rain fell on the ground of the Huangting world, so there was a strong corrosive sea of blood in the Huangting world.


    Then the wind of silence came, and everything was quiet. But Tang Jie only pushed the black hole forward, and the wind entered the black hole like a mud cow into the sea. The wind teeth were stunned first, and suddenly issued a shrill cry. The flickering body split in an instant and then recovered.


    If the defeat of Loujia and Fengya is still a little erratic, difficult to understand, and people can''t see through, then the defeat of wannu is much more direct and simple.


    Because the next moment, the black hole in Tang Jie''s hand has swept away. The rapid expansion is like a terrible mouth, swallowing everything you pass. The invincible army potential of wannu, thousands of demon slaves charged and roared. Before they could play a role, they were hanged by the exploding black hole and wiped out in an instant.


    "My baby!" Wan Nu cried out with heartache.


    He was the only one of the three little demon masters who was not injured, but he also paid the most heavy price. These thousands of demon slaves are not easy to cultivate. Each one was cultivated by his own blood after he swallowed it, but was chewed up at this moment.


    Even the demons were affected by the black hole. Those who responded quickly retreated in time and exited thousands of miles (in the Huangting world). Those who responded slowly were hanged on the spot and then reborn in nothingness.


    With this single blow, more than 20 demons died, and more than 10 of the rest, even if they barely escaped the power range of the black hole, actually paid a huge price.


    This expanding black hole also threatened the original desire demon king behind the Tang robbery.


    Although unwilling, the original demon lord angrily hummed, released Tang Jie''s arm and retreated thousands of miles away.


    What means are so terrible?


    The demons were frightened to death.


    This world destroying black hole is a unique black hole formed by the collision of energy when the Tang Dynasty robbed against the rootless tree ancestor and resisted the last robbery. Just when the black hole was about to be eliminated, it was accepted by Tang Jie and spent 400 years honing and cultivating a peerless magic.


    This is also the first self created immortal method of Tang robbery. Because the thunder robbery was huge and had the power of destroying the world, it was named the black hole of destroying the world.


    Its power is so great that it has even exceeded most Taoism.


    This is not to say that the black hole of annihilation transcends Taoism, but is caused by the difference in the essence of fairies, Taoism and supernatural powers.


    Taoist Dharma is based on the main road, with priority and authority. It is equivalent to a plug-in and can exist independently, but it is more an additional existence and plays more roles relying on some means. When Yu Chengzi crossed the void and fought the whale of the void, he used the great way to supplement the immortal method and exert his supreme power.


    Supernatural magic is a method driven by aura. All manifestations come from aura changes. Therefore, it is logical, and there is no supernatural magic that cannot explain the principle. This is not like Taoism. Taoism does not need to be reasonable, because it is a plug-in. Its significance is to destroy rationality. However, destroying rationality does not mean that it is the most powerful, so Taoism never measures its value by power. There are many Taoist soldiers with strong Taoist level but little combat effectiveness, such as the coffin of eternity, the seal of heaven, wanbaotian, the source of God of creation and so on.


    Magic is based on the immortal Qi. There is no immortal Qi in the natural world. The immortal Qi is produced after the immortal condenses the aura. Therefore, magic is performed entirely by relying on its own energy. Therefore, the power of magic is thousands of times greater than magic, and the consumption is thousands of times greater than magic. Ordinary magical powers, immortals can use dozens of them with one breath, but they can''t do this. Just a world destroying black hole consumes 5% of the immortal gas storage of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, Tang Jie succeeded in one blow and retracted his right hand. It was only for a moment that one of his right arms had been gnawed to the bone. It was amazing that Tang Jie knew nothing before that.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of the evil Lord." Tang Jie said to himself.


    The original desire demon king also has a nickname in the big demon lord, which is called Yin poison demon king. It means that this demon has a sinister temperament and the means are most feminine and difficult to stop.


    Just now, Tang Jie looked majestic, not because he was so strong that he was not his opponent, but because he had not exerted his best. What this evil Lord likes to do most is to attack later in the battlefield and entrap his opponent with a vicious method. His means are powerful enough to kill you. You don''t know he killed you.


    Tang Jie''s half right hand was like this, but it was slightly restrained by the demons, and his half arm was eaten by the original demon king.


    At this moment, the original demon king had laughed: "Good taste, strong energy. Just half an arm can significantly improve my accomplishments by 1%. If I can eat you all, I may be able to impact the realm of perfection and even break the shackles to achieve jinxianye. Ha ha, ha ha, sure enough, you are a treasure house! No one has ever brought me such an obvious improvement. It''s great, it''s great £¡¡±


    It was dark, and the sound of chewing became louder and louder.


    Tang Jie looked at his arm. It failed to regenerate. The arm eaten by the original desire demon king was actually gnawed off in a real sense. In other words, if he was bitten to death by the original desire demon king now, it was real death and could not regenerate like an ordinary immortal.


    This is not the power of destruction, but another terrible power. While swallowing his arm, it also swallowed up the rebirth ability of the corresponding arm. Therefore, it will bring such growth to the original desire demon king.


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s face did not move and said, "it''s still worth the heavy blow of a group of demon masters in exchange for half an arm. It''s a fair share."


    In my heart, I thought, with the help of Huangting''s world home court, I can improve myself with the strength of the world origin, and then fully stimulate the perfect body. Finally, I use my strongest killing moves, but I still play a balance. These demons are really strong. It''s difficult to win with less to more!

 Chapter 1192

    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, the original demon king smiled: "Dare you speak hard! I admit that your imperial blade is really sharp. Your black hole magic is powerful, and your original location is more in your hand. But so what? How can you be stronger than me? You''d better hold your hand and join me. As long as you give me the Pinghai array, the imperial blade, the original perception and the black hole magic, I''ll make you my deputy ¡£¡±


    He said before that as long as Tang Jie gave him Pinghai array and Emperor blade, he would let Tang Jie be his deputy. Now, seeing that Tang Jie also has original perception and black hole magic, he added these two as conditions.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "no, if you pass on your magic skill that devours my arm to me, I''ll consider leaving you a whole corpse, how about it?"


    "Bold!" the original demon king''s face sank. Although you can''t see his face, there is still a murderous spirit in the black fog.


    A vigorous black fog has rolled back to Tang Jie. With him, there are three little demon masters and more than 20 demon heads.


    When Tang Jie saw this, he turned his left hand and another small black hole took shape.


    The demons knew the horror of this world destroying black hole. Seeing that Tang Jie was another world destroying black hole, all the demons roared back together, but they dared not go up again.


    In the face of this peerless magic, it is probably a big three and a small four demon masters who can resist hard.


    The louga had roared, "besieged by all sides, continue to kill!"


    The eight arms strangled by the annihilated black hole have grown again in the roar. The eight giant hands grasp the air, condensing the boundless magic gas into a cassette magic gun and throwing it at Tang Jie.


    That windy tooth also coughed out a puff of air and shook into Tang Jie. Each air mass was wrapped in powerful dark energy. These dark energy had great conversion ability and could turn weak creatures into demons. Unfortunately, Tang Jie was prepared and removed all life in the Huangting world before the war. The world had long been empty, so no creatures could be transformed. Nevertheless , these wind masses also have strong lethality.


    Ten thousand slaves also spit out a group of demon slaves over there. After learning from the previous lessons, he spit a lot less this time, and they are distributed in echelons and March in line.


    As usual, the original demon king hid in the dark and didn''t even see his real body. Although he hasn''t had a face-to-face fight with Tang Jie, he is the only demon who has brought heavy damage to Tang Jie. When he wandered behind Tang Jie, even Tang Jie felt creepy.


    "Have you finally started talking about tactics?" Tang Jie smiled.


    After several losses in a row, these guys finally put away their contempt and began to face Tang robbery carefully.


    For most demons, this is almost an unacceptable shame!


    So many demon masters united and failed to crush a human, but he beat them carefully.


    This is a failure!


    It''s a shame!


    Kill him!


    Only by killing him and eating him can we wash away the shame!


    This thought haunted every powerful demon at this moment.


    In the sky, the magic clouds are rippling, the periphery is a vortex group composed of turbulent space storms, and inside is a group of great powers attacking each other. Therefore, we see that the situation is changing, one moment is the devil''s flame, raging and arrogant, one moment is the golden light, and the black hole is turbulent.


    The more the demons fought in Vietnam, the more frightened they were. The opponents who thought they could win easily showed much stronger combat power than they expected.


    Before that, no one could resist these demons with a pair of many. On the contrary, those demons who had attacked the human world had encountered human siege more than once.


    It has always been the life of being besieged. Suddenly, they besieged a human being, but they couldn''t fight for a long time. Some of them were even killed several times by this human being. It''s conceivable how they felt.


    The demon clan has always been a human nightmare. It was not the demon clan that invaded human territory to commit evil. Human beings can only fight in space. It is their consistent practice to disperse the demon army by taking advantage of human prosperity and concentrate superior forces to destroy the demon army. Now, there is a hard nail in Qixia world. The infiltration war for half a year has been ineffective, but the massive invasion can not break through the iron wall defense line, Now you can''t even bully a human.


    It''s not that the demons are ignorant, but that the world has changed too much, which shocked the demons.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie gradually lost ground.


    Although his black hole is strong, it can''t be used indefinitely. If the demons are on guard, they won''t let him destroy everything at once. Therefore, later in the war, Tang Jie really relied on the mutual use of his immortal magic brute force.


    Rao is so. Every punch, every potential and every thought of him are full of powerful power, boundless mystery, which brings terrible pressure to the demons.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a powerful person in the world!" cried a demon, who couldn''t hold his temper any longer. He rushed to the Tang robbery.


    Bang!


    The axe was broken, and the emperor''s blade was too late to take back. Tang Jie kicked it out directly, and a foot with terrorist power crushed the devil''s body directly, allowing him to enter another rebirth. Tang Jie conveniently sacrificed the yin-yang furnace of all things, the Baoguang rotated, blocked another round of attack, and then blasted a picture of the war emperor to force back a little devil master.


    The original demon king looked at his heart and said, "hand over the Pinghai array, Emperor blade, source perception, black hole immortal method, this treasure stove and boxing method. Obediently join my demon way, I can give you a chance to be a deputy."


    Two more conditions were added.


    Tang Jie laughed: "if I use more means, I''m afraid your tongue will not come around."


    "Yes, yes, you have a lot of means, baby. I don''t want to take you at first. It would be more beautiful if I didn''t kill you, eat you and get everything from you." the original demon king was not ashamed, but said seriously. Listening to his tone, he was really considering giving up the idea of Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie said, "but if I''m not possessed, how can I give you the Pinghai array? It''s not a treasure, but a whole immortal array. It needs a lot of hands and feet to hand over. It''s not easy to inherit."


    "This is the same." the original demon king hesitated immediately and thought that although there were many treasures in Tang robber, the value of Pinghai array was even more extraordinary. So what if I killed him and ate him? Or let him be possessed?


    Oh, yes, let him be possessed first, and then eat him after he gives up the battle?


    The original demon king thought of this and thought to himself that he had solved a big problem and put his heart down at random. Only in this way, he broke his promise and broke his promise as long as the human was willing to be possessed by the devil and hand over the treasure skill. Well, it doesn''t matter. Then I''ll put a charge on him and say that he betrayed our family, so it''s not breaking his promise?


    This originally wanted the demon king to think much. In an instant, he took into account all the practices after Tang Jie''s surrender. He was in a good mood immediately.


    Just at this time, Tang Jie was unable to see the attack of the demons. Suddenly, he snorted. The picture of mountains and rivers in the background released the sky at the same time, but it stimulated the original strength. Tang Jie got support, but blocked the attack of the demons, fought back and killed a little demon again.


    Originally, the demon king''s eyes lit up, but he forgot the small world when he thought of himself. This is also a good thing.


    The note said: "hand over the flat sea array, Emperor blade, original perception, black hole immortal Dharma, treasure stove, fist Dharma and this small world. Come into my devil Dharma obediently. I can give you a chance to be a deputy!" I thought in my heart, will this boy not have a new treasure immortal Dharma again?


    So the next moment, a holy light lit up in the sky.


    Kill evil seal!


    This seal method was created by Tang Jie when he was in the underworld. It was specially born to deal with evil spirits and control underworld objects. Hongmeng demon clan is also a dirty life. Although it is not cold and gloomy, it has the darkness and evil of Hongmeng. Therefore, it also belongs to the suppression object of evil seal.


    At this moment, once the evil god seal is sacrificed, it will be bright and generous, dispel the haze, shine on the demons and cry together.


    I wanted to see the demon king''s heart. I was about to add this evil god seal to the conditions. I suddenly thought that this method was a sacred seal method. It was useless to come. I gave up. I only encouraged the boundless black fog and continued to erode the Tang robbery in the dark.


    At this time, the two sides had fought for countless rounds. Of course, the demons were killed countless times by Tang Jie, and some of them with low strength were even killed seven or eight times by Tang Jie. Even three little demon masters were killed twice. Tang Jie was also bleeding all over his body. He was attacked by dozens of demon heads and four demon masters countless times.


    The attack of those demons and little demons is enough. The key is that the attack of the original demon king is too insidious. Each shot must only target part of him.


    Now Tang Jie uses his original strength to improve himself and fully stimulate his perfect body. He originally wanted the demon king to be unable to suppress Tang Jie, but he only targeted some of Tang Jie. For example, he can suppress it for a moment with all his strength. And every suppression will inevitably bring great harm to Tang robbery.


    Therefore, at this moment, the ten thousand Zhang divine body of Tang Jie was bitten and bruised all over. Half of one arm was left, and the other arm was bitten out of a lot of flesh and blood. One of his legs was simply bitten off, leaving only one hanging with flesh and blood. His ears and eyes were bitten off, his nose was cut off, and his face and body were bitten like a basin. There was a big hole in his abdomen, and even his internal organs could be seen. But the original demon wanted to take the opportunity to eat his heart, but the energy stimulated by Tang Jie''s internal organs burned a hole in his face.


    This is also the only damage to the original desire demon king so far.


    The cunning demon master always hid in the dark and used his strength to distract Tang Jie''s attention, while he continued to nibble at Tang Jie.


    Although those demon leaders have been killed countless times, and the emperor blade spirits of Tang robbery can cause damage to their demons, these Hongmeng demons are extraordinary. Each has its own means to press the bottom of the box, and many can directly absorb energy from the dark magic gas and quickly repair the injured spirits, so that until now, Tang Jie has not really killed any demon.


    If you can''t let your opponent''s body and soul die, all the killing will be meaningless.


    At this time, Tang Jie even used up his mana and blood gas.


    After all, he is only a person. In the face of many demons, even if he has all the means, he is also powerfully exhausted.


    The demons laughed wildly, ferociously, roared and roared at Tang Jie.


    At this moment, Tang Jie worked hard to fight, but he still gradually lost his support after all.


    All of his powerful opponents become meaningless in the face of a large number of opponents, and all the achievements are meaningless.


    The little devil Lord Lou Jia said, "Tang Jie, you''d better join my devil''s way. As long as you hand over everything, you can be the deputy commander of our family!"


    Originally, the demon king smiled in his heart, but the boy said it for himself, but it was much better than the previous tongue twister.


    Tang Jie said, "everything? I''m afraid you can''t eat it when I give it all!"


    Lou Jia laughed and said, "you have to take it out to know whether you can eat or not!"


    Tang Jie nodded and seriously replied, "it''s true. If so, follow your meaning. Open the field of heaven!"

 Chapter 1193

    With Tang Jie''s words, a piece of glory has quietly unfolded. It looks very slow. In an instant, it covers the whole Huangting world.


    Therefore, the whole Huangting world is bathed in a piece of sacred brilliance, and the whole world has a grand and sacred atmosphere.


    And in the center of this breath is Tang Jie.


    He was still standing, facing the siege of demons, his broken body waved and fought, but he had a layer of light on his body.


    A strange layer of light with a strange charm and mystery.


    The original desire demon didn''t know what it was, but he felt danger at that moment.


    Great danger!


    Unprecedented danger!


    No!


    He screamed in his heart and hurried back. Three little demon masters followed him. As three little demon masters with similar realm and slightly poor strength, they followed the original demon king and felt the horror of this moment. In contrast, the reaction of that group of demons was obviously much worse, and they were still roaring around Tang Jie.


    However, no matter how they retreat, they can''t escape the danger perception at this moment.


    Because the whole Huangting world is shrouded in this glory.


    As long as it is within this glorious range, it is within the realm of Tang robbery!


    The next moment, Tang Jie has taken action.


    He said, "come back!"


    So the original demon king felt that there was a force passing rapidly. He was shocked, but he saw that Tang Jie''s damaged body began to recover.


    The defective ears, eyes, nose, arms and thighs reappeared on him one by one.


    It didn''t grow, but appeared out of thin air as if it had existed. It naturally existed in Tang robber.


    Just for a moment, all the injuries suffered by Tang Jie and all the forces that disappeared came back.


    The Tang robbery at this moment was vigorous again and returned to its heyday.


    Then Tang Jie said:


    "Yes!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Tang Jie''s real body did not follow the Tao, but at this moment, in the field of heaven, his will is everything, determines the fate of all existence, and the only limit is the field itself. If he can, he can even announce the direct death of all demons. Unfortunately, it means massive consumption, which can''t be supported by Tang robbery.


    So she went second.


    The first second, he chose to recover himself and let his lost strength return. This is much less than direct regeneration. You only need to return the part swallowed by the original demon king.


    The second second second, he chose to fix all the demons.


    At the same time, he began bombing!


    Annihilating black hole!


    The terrible black hole expanded rapidly, swallowed all the demons in a moment, and continued to expand towards the four demons.


    The original demon king was so anxious that he screamed and resisted with all his strength to stimulate all demons. At this moment, the original desire demon king, who has always been patient, finally showed his strength in a real sense. The surging impact energy is difficult to load even Tang Jie. To maintain his binding potential, it is necessary to consume more energy in the field. Just hesitated for a second, Tang Jie has released his bondage to the original desire demon king.


    Although he could not withdraw from the heaven field formed by the combination of small world and Tang robbery, he at least withdrew from the expansion range of the world destroying black hole.


    The three little demon masters also gathered their strength to retreat together.


    Tang Jie also gave up his bondage to them, but he didn''t let go of three, but only two, leaving only wind teeth.


    The black hole of annihilation surged in and drowned the wind teeth in an instant.


    Then came the revival of the demons, but Tang Jie''s only thought made the demons stop again, so that they couldn''t even join hands to resist.


    Another annihilating black hole hit.


    This time he simply ignored the original demon king and the two little demon masters, and only tried his best to kill this group of demons.


    At this time, he was moistened by the field of heaven and restored his prosperity. He didn''t care about the loss at all. The demons were killed by him as soon as they were resurrected.


    Feng Ya knows it''s bad. He can''t escape. Once he bites his teeth, there are countless wind whirls on his body, layers of magic gas barriers, and magic shields protect himself like an iron bucket.


    In the end, it is a real fairy level existence. When he defends with all his strength, even the world destroying black hole can''t kill him.


    But Tang Jie didn''t care. It was another annihilating black hole, and then another one.


    One by one, the black holes of extinction bloomed in the hands of Tang Jie, especially as black flowers bloomed in his hands, filling the Huangting garden with the brilliance of death.


    So when the wind teeth had time to support the two annihilating black holes, they were directly strangled by the next round of black holes.


    When resurrected, I still see the boundless darkness.


    "Shit." Feng Ya murmured, and then was submerged by the tidal energy again.


    In the distance, the original desire demon king and Lou jiawannu looked at all this in horror.


    "What means is this? What means is this?" they trembled and groaned together.


    In fact, they also saw that the means of Tang robbery obviously had great restrictions, otherwise they would not let go of the three of them. Most of them were that the more targets they dealt with, the greater the consumption. In order to completely kill their opponents, Tang robbery was willing to let go of the three of them.


    In other words, if the three of them rush in at this time, they are likely to save everyone, at least leeward teeth.


    But at this moment, the selfish nature of the demon family plays a role.


    They would rather tremble in the face of the terror of Tang Jie, watch Fengya die, or rush to share for them.


    No one knows how long the Tiandao field of Tang robbery can last, no one knows how to use this field, and no one knows whether it can change its goals. In fact, it can. So if they rush in, they may save Fengya and other demons, or they may take it in by themselves.


    This is what they cannot accept.


    Therefore, cunning like these demon masters, even if they see the deficiency of Tang robbery''s means of connecting heaven, they are unwilling to try to face Tang robbery and save Feng Ya.


    Therefore, the fate of Fengya is death!


    Complete death, in that black storm.


    In the sixth second, all the demons died. In the fourteenth second, Feng Ya died!


    During this period, Tang Jie restored his mana with the help of the heaven realm.


    A single wind tooth consumes more power in his field than the sum of other demons.


    This is not to say that Feng Ya''s strength has been equal to the joint efforts of more than 20 demons, but in the previous battle, Tang Jie has killed those demons for many times, greatly weakened them and reduced their resurrection times. In contrast, the death times of the three small demons are much less. Moreover, the strength of Fengya is too strong. Both are true immortals. They can prevent themselves to a certain extent under the confinement of the field of heaven. As a result, a world destroying black hole can destroy a group of demons, but it takes three world destroying black holes to destroy one Fengya. It also takes a long time and increases consumption.


    Finally, Tang Jie was ready for this, so he tried his best to fight at the beginning, now he tried to weaken his opponent, and finally determined the world in one fell swoop in the field of heaven.


    Rao is so. Only one of the four demon masters killed him.


    At this moment, Tang Jie killed Feng Ya and finally took back the realm of heaven. He looked at the original three and smiled.


    With this smile, all the three demon masters trembled.


    It was not until this moment that they realized what had happened.


    Dead!


    More than twenty demons and a little demon lord are all dead!


    Just a human, killing so many demons in one breath, Demon Lord!


    How is this possible?


    How could he have such a powerful and terrible strength?


    While shocked, there is a hidden thought, that is, does he have more power?


    Can the aura just now be excited again?


    It seems that Tang Jie saw their thoughts and smiled:


    "This means... Do you want it?"


    Lou Jia trembled and pointed to Tang Jie: "you... Can you still... Use?"


    Tang Jie tilted his head and smiled, "yes, I can."


    "But you can''t kill us any more!" wannu said immediately, "otherwise you should have pulled us in just now."


    "But I''m sure I can kill at least one more... Including you!" Tang Jie looked at the original desire demon: "otherwise you should go in by yourself just now."


    "Then why don''t you kill him?"


    "I have to stay behind." Tang Jie smiled, "I''ll go out if I come in!"


    "Kill so many demons and want to leave?" the original demon king said darkly.


    Although frightened by the terror of Tang robbery, the original desire has not been lost, and the steady performance covers up the trembling heart.


    "If you want to work hard, just go straight. Why nonsense?" Tang Jie asked.


    The three demons were silent.


    If Tang Jie didn''t lie, they would only have one less now.


    Maybe more than one.


    That terrible aura field may no longer be used, but Tang Jie''s own power is still there.


    His black hole, his imperial blade, his small world and his invincible iron fist can still be used.


    He recovered from his injury, mana and everything.


    When he didn''t use the heaven realm before, he fought against demons.


    Now the demons are dead, and he kills another one. When fighting two demons alone, even if there is no aura field, he won''t lose.


    Of course, Tang Jie is not as strong as before. With the help of the original power absorbed by the small world, the Tao has come to an end, and the perfect body fully stimulated has returned to normal. These are not recoverable in the field of heaven, but even so, the remaining two demons are not sure to retain her.


    Besides... Who knows if the dead one is himself?


    Demons are selfish.


    No one is willing to pave the way for others.


    Therefore, when Tang Jie said he wanted to go all out, the three demons were silent at the same time.


    Tang Jie said, "since you don''t want to fight, please make way."


    Then he raised his hand and put away the map of mountains and rivers.


    Now he has no home advantage, his strength has fallen here, and he has become a little inferior to the original demon.


    But none of the three demons dared to stop him.


    Tang Jie pointed to the front and a halo spread from his feet, which was the light of the Tao field that day.


    As expected, he could use it again. The three demons were shocked together.


    So the space storm that surrounded them disappeared and no longer existed.


    Tang Jie has gone from afar, so he goes to the Terran position.


    After killing many demons.


    Suddenly, the original demon thought of something: "the space storm can not last long. As long as he is willing to wait, the storm will dissipate automatically in a moment. He certainly can''t use that ability at will. He admits it himself, otherwise he would be invincible all over the world. Then why can''t he wait for this time and have to leave like this..."


    The original desire devil''s eyes suddenly lit up: "because he really can''t easily urge... He''s deliberately scaring us!"


    Turn around and look at Tang Jie. Tang Jie is still walking over the demon clan position. The pace is slow, leisurely and complacent, but the actual speed is very fast.


    The original demon king had shouted: "stop him! Don''t let him run!"

 Chapter 1194

    Hearing the voice of the original demon king, Tang Jie''s flight speed suddenly increased.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Like a flash of lightning swept into the distance.


    "Want to run? You''d better stay for me!" the original demon lord roared and stretched out his big hand.


    The dark hand rolled up the boundless wind and cloud and chased Tang Jie. Behind him, Lou Jia and WAN Nu pursued him closely.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t escape. Killing many of our demons will pay a price. Leave all your skill treasures!" Wan Nu shouted wildly and rushed up. With a big mouth, thousands of demons rushed out, roaring and dominating the world. Behind him is Lou Jia.


    In the face of the attack, Tang Qi sighed: "I wanted to leave well, but you want to die. Since everyone is so worried, I''ll just take you on the road."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" wannu roared and spit out a black cloud. There are endless black lice in it. Each black lice is the size of a grinding plate, stronger than fine iron, and can eat everything. Even the immortal Qi can be swallowed up. It is actually a big card in wannu''s hands.


    Tang Jie ignored it. He first turned back and handed out a finger to the dark demon hand of the original demon king. His fingers and palms intersected. They had trembled violently at the same time and flew back. Tang Jie took the opportunity to retreat faster. At the same time, they both played handprints one after another. They were all mysterious and exquisite techniques, mixed with some mysterious arrays, which were distributed behind him like an array, so that Wan Nu and Lou Jiajia could not easily chase him.


    "Is that enough?" Wan Nu smiled grimly: "don''t forget that this is outside, boys, stop him for me!"


    With his roar, he saw that countless demon families below had raised their faces to the sky, one by one issuing a sharp roar. Those who are obedient and arrogant dare to attack real immortals. A Taoist magic ray of light enters the meteor and rushes into the sky. What''s more, the snake devil, wind devil and blood devil army attacked together. The evil spirit was clear and the darkness was boundless. Tang Jiasheng was like a mosquito and fly, surrounded by boundless darkness.


    Tang Jie was not afraid, but sneered: "if you can call friends, I won''t? Please uncle!"


    The heavy haze in the sky was suddenly dispersed, and a piece of brilliance pierced the sky and lit up the night.


    Yuntianlan''s powerful voice has come: "the demon family is unruly, rampant and ferocious. It poisons the living creatures and leaves poison to the common people. All people with lofty ideals will be killed in case of the demon family!"


    "No mercy!" a powerful cry shook the sky.


    I saw that the army composed of countless monks in the sky had flown in clouds and fog by building ships, Fengge, Huagai, pagodas and cloud cars. When they reached the air, they sacrificed their magic weapons one by one, shining endless sky light and sprinkling down.


    This attack was unexpected. I don''t know how many demons of the demon family and army died under the torrent of Baoguang magic.


    However, the demon clan has always been fierce. Although it encountered a surprise attack, it was not confused, but called for a counterattack. In particular, the more than 1000 advanced demons showed their fierce nature one by one in the face of the Terran raid. Even in the face of Sendai Da Neng, they sacrificed their treasures one after another. Not all the demons in the demon family participated in the siege of Tang Jie, and still a small part stayed to participate in the camp. At this moment, they also shot one after another. Light and darkness immediately intertwined the most brilliant picture between heaven and earth.


    Facing this situation, Tang Jie laughed and said, "this is the time to wait, soldier!"


    "Soldier!"


    A soldier''s voice, like the dullest bell in the world, echoed in everyone''s heart.


    Then I saw that half of the magic weapons offered by the higher demon families were broken one after another, turned into a golden light and flew to the Tang robbery.


    "My baby!" the tragic voice sounded one after another in the magic group.


    In fact, Tang robbery failed to reproduce the power of the soldier Lord in those years.


    In those days, when the soldier leader drank, the immortal soldiers were broken. Tang robbery only targeted the high demon clan and spared the middle demon king and the top demon head. Only because this level has the most treasures, the number is relatively least, and the cost-effectiveness ratio is the highest. Nevertheless, only one third of the treasure was broken, and after this, Tang Jie was unable to issue a second military law.


    Nevertheless, this order of recording soldiers still frightened all demon families.


    One third of the magic soldiers were broken, and their resistance to Terrans suddenly decreased. What they had been prepared for was empty. In a jargon, it was the emptiness of their rear defense, with loopholes everywhere.


    Terran friars will not miss this opportunity. Countless treasure lights have passed through which loopholes and landed on the demon army below. A killing feast is launched.


    The original demon king was surprised and angry. They knew that Tang robbery had been prepared.


    From the beginning, this was the trap of Tang robbery. His realm of heaven is obviously a means with great power but great use restrictions. Therefore, Tang Jie has been deliberately looking for opportunities to maximize the value of the realm of heaven. Under normal circumstances, Hongmeng demons are scattered everywhere, each guarding one side, and rarely concentrate. But the plot of the demon clan made him see this opportunity. His previous ambush and war were all for the final play in the field of heaven. For this reason, Tang Jie did not hesitate to take risks and used his body as bait, so that he had the fruits of the war at the moment.


    While killing a large number of demons at one time, it is the time of Terran impact, that is, you can take the opportunity to kill a large number of demons, and you can take Tang rob and save him back.


    As soon as I thought of this, I wanted the demon king to be more and more anxious.


    The demon clan is doomed to lose this war. The only way to recover the capital is to catch or kill Tang Jie.


    Thinking of this original desire, the demon king was desperate to launch a dark cage and summon up the black cloud cage to rob the Tang Dynasty.


    This dark cage is an immortal level magic skill that wanted the demon king to trap the enemy and block the enemy. The boundless black cloud seems to be careless, but it is boundless. If you can''t break its mystery, you can''t fly out even if you can''t fly for a million years. It''s more powerful and demonic. And in this evil spirit, Tang Jie can''t think of shooting at the lower magic army, but the magic army can''t shoot Tang Jie. Previously, the demon king was unwilling to fight hard and tried to consume Tang robbery with the demon army, resulting in heavy damage to the demon family treasure. Now he is in a hurry and finally uses this hand.


    Then the original desire demon king pointed out again.


    Original demon finger!


    This is one of the most powerful killing moves of the original desire demon king. It is one of the three magic skills together with the greedy snake that bit Tang Jie''s arm and the dark cage. Previously, the demon king was greedy for the flesh and blood essence of Tang Jie, so he only used the greedy snake to devour Tang Jie. Until this moment, he finally sacrificed his strongest attack.


    That finger was also the one that pierced the star catching net. It reappeared at this moment, with endless vast power.


    Tang Jie waved the emperor''s blade to meet each other. The always invincible emperor''s blade failed to take advantage of this finger, but blocked the power of this terrible finger.


    Lou Jia and WAN Nu have already rushed up, Tang robber turned his hand, and another annihilating black hole appeared.


    Only this time, his extinct black hole is not so useful. The dark cage can trap not only people, but also magic powers. As long as the dark cage is not broken, the annihilating black hole cannot exert its original power. In the energy vortex, the reason why the original demon didn''t use this move is because using the dark cage to deal with the annihilating black hole also has to bear the impact of the annihilating black hole to a certain extent. Evil selfishness, coupled with the fact that the demons are killed once or twice, is harmless. Anyway, as long as they are not completely killed, the so-called death is just a loss of mana. Therefore, they are unwilling to use it. They only protect themselves with a small dark cage and steal. Later, things were wrong. Facing the field of heaven, he couldn''t use the dark cage even if he wanted to use it.


    Until now, in the face of an impending defeat and the Tang robbery with great treasure and unparalleled power, the original demon king finally put down all his selfish desires and went all out to deal with the Tang robbery, and really showed his strength.


    The black hole that destroys the world spreads out and wants to absorb, strangle and destroy everything. What we face is the boundless magic gas pouring into the black hole.


    This evil gas is the dark energy from the Hongmeng world. Although the black hole is strong and all inclusive, it can not accommodate the Hongmeng world and the deep darkness. Under the surging tide of magic gas, the terrible black hole gradually disappeared, and its terrorist threat only spread a limited distance and disappeared.


    The attack of colleagues from Loujia and wannu has hit Tang Jie.


    The strength of the two demon masters is no small matter. The immortal lice of wannu bit through the fairy shield of Tang Jie, and Lou Jia''s eight armed divine wood bombarded him. Even with Tang Jie''s strong flesh, he was spitting blood. The blood vomited out, and each mouthful turned into strong essence, which radiated the vitality of heaven and earth, but also reduced Tang Jie''s strength, energy and even life.


    "You''re dead! You can''t be saved even if you invite Terrans to help!" the original demon king shouted.


    When the big demon lord stopped hiding, did the huge power he showed really make Tang Jie feel great pressure, not to mention the help of two little demon lords.


    You should know that the strength of these two little demon masters is actually quite strong. If you really want to say strength, although one-on-one can''t beat Tang robbery, the real immortals who destroy the clouds and the sky are really playing. Which of the demons from Hongmeng demon world is not superior in the same level? Unfortunately, I had bad luck and met the pervert Tang Jie. First, use the card of Pinghai array to destroy a lot of cannon fodder, and then use the card of Tiandao field to destroy a lot of demons.


    But at least now, the three demon masters joined hands, but Tang Jie had lost all his previous means and immediately fell to the disadvantage.


    Kill him at all costs!


    This is the common vow of the three demon masters.


    But at that time, Tang Jie sighed: "in fact, I can really kill at least one more. Why don''t you believe it?"


    As he spoke, Tang Jie had launched the map of mountains and rivers. With the emergence of the map, the familiar golden halo spread from Tang Jie''s feet again, and permeated the whole Huangting world in an instant.


    When the light appeared, the dark cage disappeared.


    It doesn''t need any means at all. It''s just an idea of Tang Jie.


    Let it disappear, it disappears.


    Looking at the familiar light, the original demon king and the two demon masters were shocked at the same time: "it''s impossible. How can you use it?"


    Tang Jie replied, "yes!"


    Lou Jia was shocked to find that he had lost his ability to move.


    Then a boundless darkness spread before his eyes

 Chapter 1195

    Louga is dead.


    The Zhentian demon family, which is famous for its strong vitality in the Hongmeng world, was hanged by the Tang Dynasty with a world destroying black hole and died without temper.


    When Loujia''s huge body was completely swallowed by the black hole, the original demon king and wannu were shocked and speechless, and their eyes were full of horror when they looked at Tang Jie.


    In this case, the original demon king and ten thousand slaves dare to fight. Just at this time, after Tang robbed Lou Jia, he took back the map of heaven and mountains and rivers. The two demon masters screamed and retreated back together.


    Tang Jie did not pursue, but repeatedly blasted out the world destroying black hole below. Taking the opportunity to use the heaven realm again just now, Tang Jie has once again restored all his mana and vitality.


    The terrible black hole of annihilation rages below, publicizes the most violent situation, and devours all the existence that dare to appear on its way forward. No matter what demons you have, the demon king and the demon family will kill one after another.


    If you can, Tang robber really wants to throw seventeen or eight annihilating black holes at the bottom, and ensure that the demon camp will be immediately empty, and the world will be peaceful from then on.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    At the same time of throwing out the world destroying black hole, Tang Jie flew into the air and quickly flew towards the Terran array. The speed increased to the extreme in an instant, even regardless of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan knew what had happened and shouted, "go!"


    All the friars stopped together, displayed in front of the array, and began to fly back through the chaos created by the annihilating black hole. While flying back, there were also a group of great powers who broke up with the purple house and kept playing all kinds of interception techniques against the demon family camp. Thick earth and high walls stand everywhere.


    At the same time, a cloud glittering with terrible lightning was condensed in the sky.


    Even the lowest friars and demons can feel the terrible energy contained in the cloud and realize what it is.


    Rob the clouds!


    God''s robbery!


    At the moment of seeing this robbery cloud, the original desire demon finally understood.


    He knows what mistakes he has made.


    He didn''t guess wrong. The immortal method of Tang robbery can''t be used at will.


    But what limits this immortal method is not mana energy, not life longevity, not resources and materials, but natural disaster!


    It was because of this mistake that Lou Jia died. He could not have died, but he was smart because he wanted to see through the demon king.


    If he can continue to insist, it is also correct, because the Tang robbery at that time had entered the boundary of triggering the heaven robbery after using the last heaven Dao field.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t insist any more. He chose to escape and gave Tang Jie a chance to leave.


    Want to understand this, the original desire demon king is incomparable regret.


    "Stop him, don''t let him escape!" he gave the order to stop again.


    It''s just too late this time.


    While the robbery cloud is still gathering, Tang robbery has rushed out of the demon camp and flew towards the Terran array.


    A large number of Terran friars made every effort to sweep the array for him and stop the demon army.


    The attack and defense were reversed in an instant.


    The first lightning in the sky has fallen.


    Tang Jie stopped flying and launched a powerful counterattack against the sky.


    Compared with the past, this natural disaster is obviously bigger and stronger. Thunder rolls in the air, like thousands of thunder snakes dancing in the air. You can feel the strength and terror of the thunder only by looking at its momentum.


    Tang Jie stood alone under the thunder, allowed the electric snake to dance and the Thunder Dragon to roar. He roared and waved wantonly under the sky robbery, and waved his fist to the sky to show his wild posture.


    Lightning and fist awn intersect, exploding the most gorgeous shock wave in the sky.


    One after another, one after another.


    People are dazzled and dizzy.


    This scene shocked the friars and the demons. Only under this apocalyptic disaster can we really see how powerful Tang disaster is!


    He has already surpassed his peers and become an incomparable horror fairy.


    The original desire demon is still roaring: "rush over! Do anything!"


    At this moment, he has fully understood that no matter how strong the Tang robbery is, even if he can withstand the terrible robbery, he will suffer a heavy blow. If he misses this time, he is afraid that he will have no chance in the future.


    Today''s Tang robbery is the pillar of the Terran. Only by destroying this pillar can the demon invasion be completed.


    Therefore, he didn''t leave his hand and directly sent the most powerful blood demon army in the demon army.


    Thirty thousand Blue Star blood demons poured out at the same time and flew to the place where the thunder shone.


    There are six kinds of blood demons in Hongmeng world, among which blue star blood demons also belong to a more powerful category. They are about ten feet tall, with scarlet plasma rolling all over them, and there are faint blue stars shining in them, so they are called blue star blood demons.


    These blue stars are the source of their terror.


    The battle mode of blue star blood demons is simple and pure. The blue stars in their bodies can release death starlight with powerful power. There are usually 108 blue stars in a blue star blood demon, so 108 death rays can be released at one time. These starlights can be emitted alone or jointly, so a blue star blood demon can create a death light net. Blue stars can also swim around in the blood devil, so there is no dead corner of attack. As long as they like, they can continuously adjust the condensation of starlight to enhance their power. They can play a role against powerful targets or a large number of targets.


    Many blue star blood demons work together, and the network of starlight is even more terrible.


    This is a race naturally suitable for large-scale combat. 30000 blood demons work together, which is enough to make immortal gods retreat.


    At this moment, 30000 blood demon armies appeared at the same time. When the sky was neutral, it was woven with death stars, which outlined a huge net between heaven and earth.


    A team of monks joined hands to hold up the shield supporting the sky. Hundreds of death stars hit the shield wall, and the shield wall quickly corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it was full of holes. The next moment, the stars had penetrated through the shield wall into the crowd, and the team of monks was torn into pieces of meat on the spot.


    "The thick soil is boundless!" Huang Wuji roared and propped up a huge wall of thick soil, like a majestic peak and a huge ridge, separating the two sides.


    All the blood demons roared together, and the blue stars in the sky gathered together into a super thick beam. The death beam, which condensed the power of 30000 blood demons, was only several miles in diameter, broke through the air and flew to the wall, which blew on the thick wall, and the huge wall that could not be broken by several demons collapsed from the air.


    "Puppet attack!" the voice of yuntianlan came.


    So in the clouds, countless puppets rushed out one after another and rushed to each other like a sea tide.


    The death net in the sky sweeps in pieces, harvesting these puppets like wheat.


    Although these puppets were made of refined gold, they were as fragile as clay carvings in front of the starlight of death. They were destroyed one after another under the starlight. More puppets were torn up before even the cloud layer rushed out.


    But there are still cloud ships flying in the sky, throwing massive puppets from the air.


    Backed by the whole Qixia star world, the monks created countless massive puppets, made them their own cannon fodder, and finally played a role at this moment.


    Although the blood devil is strong, all kinds of puppets are almost endless.


    They don''t just get beaten and don''t fight back.


    Each puppet has its own attack Rune array. As they fall in the air, they light up the rune array one by one and launch a counterattack against the demon family. One spell after another appeared in the demon family sky. Although most of the power was limited, it was also poured into pieces like rain. Therefore, the magic light and blood flower continuously appeared on the demon family position.


    Although most of these attacks were insignificant, the continuous attacks still caused the death of some blood demons.


    A blue star blood devil finally fell down under the bombardment of thousands of strong winds and thunder.


    This is the first blue star blood devil who died in the war, but not the last. More puppets are still rushing up, and more and more blue star blood demons are falling.


    Although they are extremely powerful, almost every Blue Star blood devil''s fall will take hundreds of puppets, but in the eyes of the original demon king, he has lost a lot.


    Puppets are cannon fodder. The meaning of cannon fodder is to absorb fire, to die and to create opportunities for the elites behind. And puppets can be made continuously, but blue star blood demon is not. As one of the most powerful demons in the Hongmeng world, blue star blood demons are rare, and each one needs to be rare. Their powerful death starlight makes them the best fort. Even the real fairy can''t resist the joint bombardment of 30000 blood demons.


    Let the blue star blood devil and the puppet mix up, it''s like exchanging the elixir for herbal medicine. You can''t buy many herbal medicines.


    But he had no choice.


    In order to kill Tang Jie, he had to send the most powerful force to attack the enemy.


    Not only that, he will send more forces!


    At this moment, seeing that the blood devil was blocked by the puppet army, the demon king had roared and pointed out. This finger ignored the space barrier and stabbed into the distance. It was the original demon finger.


    Yuntianlan and others have long been prepared. At the same time, including yuntianlan, Gu shooting fairies, after burning flowers, ye Yunzi and others, there are four real immortals and six earth immortals who shot the original demon at the same time!


    There is a treasure light illusion around the world. Heaven and earth mirror, light splitting blade, Guanshan knife, Tianyin wooden fish, seven treasure lotus trees, ukiyo map, Zhenmo stele, all kinds of artifact and all kinds of Taoist soldiers go out one after another to shake a piece of heaven and earth God light and grand light and shadow.


    Even if the original demon king is strong, it is difficult to resist the siege of these immortals.


    This is also the case that the Terran friars bullied the demon clan and killed many demons in the first World War of Tang robbery.


    At this time, all the purple wind demons below screamed out together, and purple smoke and dust rose from their bodies and rushed to the original demon king. In the smoke and dust, the original demon finger of the original demon king suddenly soared and hit yuntianlan and others.


    The next moment, I saw the waves grow and disappear, the clouds roll and the clouds are relaxed, and the boundless magic Qi raged and spread, and instantly swallowed up the dry immortal. Then I heard a series of sounds, including the clouds and the sky, and all the eleven Sendai burst.


    One finger breaks the sky!

 Chapter 1196

    Purple wind demons have a unique characteristic. They can transfer their own power to the designated Demon power in a special way, gather countless forces and fight at the upper level.


    Of course, doing so will make them weak. Once the power is given, it is difficult to recover in a short time, but this makes the existence of accepting power reach an unreachable height.


    At this moment, the original demon king was majestic and powerful as a golden fairy.


    In the sky, there was a flash of divine light. It was a group of immortal bodies broken, leaving only gods, reconstituting immortal yuan and rebuilding immortal bodies.


    However, under the dense magic gas, the immortals are even more difficult to resurrect, and their resurrection speed is much busier than normal.


    The original desire demon king has big hands to explore Tang robbery: "die!"


    The big hand grabbed Tang Jie, and black and gray smoke gushed out and entangled Tang Jie. Unexpectedly, he wanted to completely stop Tang Jie, so that he could not resist the thunder rob.


    Tang Jie tried hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His face had changed slightly.


    He saw a thick thunder in the sky, which had broken the Tang robbery.


    "Ha ha, die!" the original demon king laughed wildly.


    "Really?" in the face of the thunder, Tang Jie pursed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The original desire demon was stunned and keenly noticed that it was bad.


    He saw that the thunder in the sky had broken down and was hitting Tang robber, as well as the original demon king.


    The colorful electric light roared out the most terrible energy flow between heaven and earth, accompanied by the cry of the original demon king''s pain.


    "My hand..."


    He saw that the dark hand of the original demon king had been torn open by the thunder, and the whole exploded, and the black blood fell like rain. On the contrary, it was Tang robbery. After being hit by the thunder, he looked at the original demon king with a sneer.


    "Thanks a lot," he said.


    The original demon king angrily took back his big hand and knew that he had been fooled by Tang robbery again.


    Generally speaking, thunder punishment and sky robbery will lock the target and will not affect others easily. Of course, if you forcibly interfere, the thunder robbery will not run away from you, but it may increase the thunder punishment because of the interference of others. As a result, those who have been robbed by thunder generally don''t like others to participate in it, because it is easy to be regarded by heaven as looking for help to increase the intensity of robbery. As for the so-called use of natural disasters to deal with others, not to mention that it is their own death. In any case, others will not suffer more than the Lord.


    To cross a robbery is to deal with a disaster, to bear the punishment of heaven, not to eradicate dissidents with the hands of the false way of heaven.


    It is for this reason that the original demon king dared to catch Tang robbery. He wanted to use his intervention to increase the power of thunder robbery, but the means he used was the smoke avatar that was least vulnerable to thunder robbery attack.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie''s thunder robbery was different. He walked against the sky and suffered the highest level of thunder punishment. If it is said that other people''s suffering from natural calamity is equivalent to being sentenced to death, Tang calamity is an out and out insurgent, and heaven is the king. Naturally, they are more vigilant towards the latter, and the punishment is the heaviest. Similarly, those who dare to intervene at this time are like those who dare to collude with the rebels at this time, even if they just say a few words to each other, it is also a great sin! Capital crime! Felony!


    Therefore, the power of this thunder robbery did not increase, but the punishment to the original demon king was real and unambiguous.


    The original intention was that the demon king made a miscalculation. One of his magic hands was hit hard immediately, and it was very difficult to recover with magic Qi. He was shocked and said, "pure Yang really thunder?"


    Apart from the supreme real thunder formed by the pure sun in heaven and earth, I''m afraid there is no thunder robbery that can kill the magic hand so thoroughly.


    What did Tang Jie do to let Tiandao chop him with pure Yang Real thunder?


    Looking at Tang Jie again, he took the blow as if nothing had happened. After 400 years of cultivation, Tang Jie had already the capital to fight against this thunder robbery. Both experience and real resistance were much stronger than the original demon king. The main reason why he wanted to escape back from the robbery was that he was seriously injured after the robbery and was unable to resist the original demon monarch. Otherwise, he might be killed in the face of thunder robbery.


    At this moment, after the demon king withdrew his hand, the thunder robbery was no longer aimed at him, but continued to chop at Tang robbery. The original desire demon king was relieved. Yuntianlan and others in the sky had been resurrected. Looking at the original desire demon king, they were surprised.


    With the power of one person and one finger, many Sendai in seconds. Anyway, the original demon king''s terror shocked the immortals. But if you are afraid to return, you have to stop. Yuntianlan said, "Yuan Tianfeng, Shixin Zen, eliminate those wind demons!"


    The two immortals of the Qijue gate have already taken off and shot at the bottom. Below are a large group of dark snake demons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tide of endless terror surged up, and the sky rippled one after another.


    The original demon king here also shot again.


    Although the idea of letting Tang Jie be killed by Tianlei is no longer feasible, under Tianjie, Tang Jie''s injury is still inevitable. Since Tiandao doesn''t like others to intervene, it''s the same to wait until after the thunder robbery. Before that, these damn enemies were still his biggest trouble.


    "Don''t try to block the way!" the original demon king roared loudly. A pale and twisted face appeared in the black cloud, which was the face of the pale young man.


    The pale face opened his mouth and vomited a black tide towards the immortals.


    Knowing his power and terror, the immortals dared not block him hard and fled one after another.


    "Want to escape?" the original demon king smiled, "ten thousand slaves!"


    "Roar!" the little demon lord wannu roared and flew to the, opened his mouth and spit out countless magic soldiers. This was his last vomit. It can be said that he vomited out all his savings.


    The images of these magic soldiers are different from before, but they are female winged demons that look good.


    Floating in the air, they opened their mouths and spit out strange rhythmic sounds.


    This rhythm is pleasant to hear, but yuntianlan turns pale when he hears it: "dark day sound Dharma curse!"


    In this music, the immortals swayed together like drunk, and all their actions were greatly affected.


    The black tide that originally wanted the demon king has come. All the way, the immortals have rotted and died. The gods reappeared, but found it difficult to reunite the immortal body in the black tide, so they had to retreat for thousands of miles and regenerate nothingness. But in this way, it gives way.


    More than ten immortals failed to stop the original demon king.


    The channel reappears. The original demon king has pointed out to Tang robbery.


    Original demon finger!


    This time he learned a lesson. He only attacked far away and never came near. Tang jiezheng resisted the thunder and had no time to take care of it. He only had time to sacrifice the yin-yang furnace of all things and protect his body with Baoguang. The original demon finger has pierced the divine light of the body protection and hit Tang robber. Tang Jie flew up with a dull hum, and there were more transparent blood holes on his body. At the same time, the sky thunder cleaved down. This blow was particularly heavy. It ran through Tang Jie, and even the spirit was injured.


    Different from others, he has double cultivation of body and method, perfect body and strong strength. At the same time, it means that it is difficult to build immortal body. In addition, the heavenly power of thunder robbery is pervasive, so he can''t die once. Instead, he should use all his strength to resist thunder robbery. Because of this, the injury was no small matter. Tang Jie looked gloomy, but he could only grit his teeth.


    I was proud of the demon king.


    He finally found the right way to kill Tang Jie.


    It was also ordered by the original demon.


    Go!


    When Tang Jie hit again, a blood sparkling hole and eye appeared again.


    "Ha ha ha! Tang Jie, how can you live this time!" the original demon lord roared and pointed out again and again.


    One blood hole after another appeared in Tang robber''s body.


    If he goes on like this, he is doomed to fail.


    Just then, a friar suddenly flew in and hit a finger given by the original demon king. Under the terrible power of the original demon finger, the friar was broken to pieces, but the power of this finger was completely detonated. An amazing wave blew up in the air, but it could not hit Tang robber again.


    "Damn it!" the original demon king scolded angrily.


    When he shot again, he found several more monks flying.


    A friar has shouted: "guard to the death!"


    "Guard to death!" countless monks drank at the same time.


    "Never back!" another friar has hit the tip of the original desire finger and is colliding with the original demon finger he just issued.


    Another round of magic cloud rolling.


    But the Terran friars did not flinch, but more friars poured in.


    They used their lives to form a wall to block the attack of the original demon king. Although he could kill a large number of monks by waving his hand with the strength of the original demon king, now he cares more about time.


    He could feel that the thunder clouds in the air were weakening, and it was obvious that they could not last long. If you can''t kill Tang Jie at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Anxious, I wanted the demon king to roar: "all die for me!"


    Another black tide of death came out.


    This dark tide of death desire is cast by his demon spirit refined for many years. Each use will have a certain impact on his cultivation.


    But at this moment, in order to kill Tang robbery, he could not care about many.


    Under the black tide, a monk''s life withered, his essence and Qi lost, his blood dried up, and finally his flesh and blood turned into fly ash and floated in the black tide.


    The monks died almost in patches.


    Although the great ability of the beast refining door controls a large number of monsters, in the face of the terrorist black tide of the original demon king, everything seems to be cannon fodder. The crazy original desire demon king was unstoppable. It was like harvesting straw, harvesting the lives of friars.


    But the monks are fighting to the death.


    They shouted and shouted. In this boundless darkness, they still rushed forward one after another. The boiling blood dispersed the haze, lit up the sky, and also ignited the deepest anger in the original desire.


    "Die all!" he shouted, clapping his huge palm again.


    Seeing that another large group of monks were going to be killed by this palm, the fairy wind came in the distance and held the incomparable hand of the original demon king.


    It''s yuntianlan!


    After rebirth, the immortals came back.


    As soon as the original demon king clenched his teeth, another black tide of death came out.


    The cloud sky LAN did not flash and did not retreat, but smiled: "my friar, don''t be afraid of death."


    Let the black tide wash itself.


    Fight to the death!


    The original demon king was completely desperate.


    In my memory, the human friars were timid and never dared to fight against the demons. But today, he sees different Terran opponents.


    Their persistence, their bravery, their sacrifice and their fearlessness completely destroyed the hope of the original demon king and let him see different human beings.


    At that moment, the original demon king knew it was over.


    There was a roar in the sky.


    With the last thick lightning, the thunder clouds dissipated.


    The disaster of Tang robbery is over.

 Chapter 1197

    At the end of the robbery, the whole world calmed down, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    Looking around, Tang Jie stands in the sky.


    He was still bathed in blood, covered with scorch marks and repeated injuries, and it was the kind of injury that could not be easily recovered by real immortals, but Tang Jie''s expression did not have the performance that a seriously injured person should have.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the original demon with a calm look.


    Seeing Tang Jie like this, the original demon king suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Just now the arrogant arrogance suddenly disappeared, and the original demon king has quietly retreated back.


    But at this time, it is impossible for him to retire quietly.


    Tang Jieqi shook his head: "you missed the best opportunity, and now it doesn''t belong to you anymore."


    He said and waved his hand. A breeze came slowly, and the black inflammation all over the sky dispersed with the wind.


    A brilliant light rolled up and brushed towards the demons.


    In the sky of the demon clan, countless demon soldiers died one after another. Even the high demon clan was no exception. They were blown away by the gentle breeze.


    After this natural disaster, the strength of Tang disaster has been improved again.


    The original demon king was shocked: "Tang robbery, although you have passed the disaster, you are still seriously injured. It''s not good for you to fight again!"


    Although the tone was fierce, it revealed a trace of fear.


    Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "you know, your biggest mistake in this defeat is that you misjudged me, and more than once."


    Yes, the original demon king miscalculated the Tang robbery, and miscalculated it repeatedly.


    For the first time, he misjudged Tang Jie''s wisdom and thought he could calculate each other. The second time, he mistook Tang Jie''s strength and thought he could eat each other. The third time, he misjudged Tang Jie''s cards and thought that Tang Jie''s cards were exhausted and there was no turning power. The fourth time, he actually miscalculated the whole Terran and missed the last chance. The final miscalculation is now.


    Tang Jieqing raised his hand and a golden aura bloomed.


    Heaven realm!


    Yes, Tang Jie can use the heaven realm again.


    His Tiandao realm has always been limited only by Tianjie, and there is no energy limit. Every time he passes a Tianjie, the stronger his Tiandao realm power is, just like the rebel army will fight stronger and stronger as long as it passes the encirclement and suppression.


    So is Tang Jie.


    The golden glory flashed away, but it was at this moment that all the injuries on Tang robber had been cured.


    Even the most serious injury can be easily recovered in the field of heaven. For Tang robbery, what needs to be considered is always how much time is consumed in the field of heaven.


    At this moment, the scene fell in the eyes of the original desire demon king, who was shocked and wanted to die.


    A fully restored Tang robbery!


    A Tang robber who can use the realm of heaven as just now!


    What does that mean?


    Means strong, means terror, means invincible!


    It means that no one in the demon family can resist him!


    Before the original demon king could digest the fear in his heart, Tang Jie said, "you were very powerful just now? It''s my turn."


    As he spoke, the familiar, desperate black light appeared again in the palm of his hand.


    Annihilating black hole.


    The black hole bloomed in the hands of Tang Jie, like a monster with a terrible mouth. It greedily devoured the lives of the demons below. With one blow, thousands of demons died.


    The Terrans in the sky cheered excitedly when they saw it.


    "Xianzun is invincible!"


    "Xianzun is invincible!"


    "Xianzun is invincible!"


    Countless voices rang out one after another, shaking the sky, threatening the world, and frightening the demons.


    The always ferocious, powerful and invincible Hongmeng demon family even knew that they were afraid at this moment.


    A crowd of demons shouted, "back! Back quickly!"


    "Want to run?" in Tang Jie''s hand, another world destroying black hole appeared. This time, it was thrown to the gathering place of dark snake demons in the distance.


    Under the annihilation black hole, as strong as the dark snake demon, it also collapsed, and the original solid barrier was blasted out of a big hole. Yuan Tianfeng and Shixin Zen, who had been blocked, immediately seized the opportunity and showed their strongest means at the same time.


    Yuan Tianfeng offered a big black scissors, while Shi Xin Zen simply threw out a scorpion as big as a mountain.


    This big black scissors is called xuanjiao scissors. It was originally a treasure. When the Qixia world set foot on the road to the starry sky, Yuan Tianfeng met two alien black snakes in a cultivation war. Unexpectedly, they were born Taoist souls. After he tried his best to kill them, Yuan Tianfeng refined the spirits of the two alien black snakes into the scissors, and then refined a Taoist soldier for 60 years with the powerful weapon refining ability of the seven peerless sect.


    As for the scorpion, it is even more unusual. It is a monster bought by Shixin Zen from the beast refining gate. Its cultivation has reached the outside of the body, but it can''t break through because of the pattern of heaven and earth. After Shi Xin got Zen, he carefully cultivated it. In the process of the road to the stars, he not only broke into the earth fairy, but also the scorpion into the fairy way. The stone heart Zen searched the world''s treasures and refined them into a treasure with the meaning of great road Zen, and put it into the scorpion to make it a living Taoist soldier. For this reason, Shixin Zen specially invited Tang Jie to do it himself. Tang Jie was also greatly surprised when he learned about the idea of Shi Xinchan. He made an exception to help this living Taoist soldier. It took more than 100 years to refine it. For this reason, Shixin Zen was specially named moon worship Scorpio.


    When the two treasures were sacrificed at the same time, they saw that the Xuan Jiao scissors turned into two black dragons swimming out, with black ice flames burning on their bodies. Everywhere they went, the demons disappeared.


    The moon worship Scorpio of Shixin Zen shows its tail hook. The tail hook changes like a dragon. The hook tip roars with terror. It has drilled inward along the gap and sprayed with fierce poison gas all the way. All of them die of skin and bone decay.


    Behind the dark snake is the purple wind demon.


    These purple wind demons were originally strong and unparalleled, but after talking about power to the original desire demon, they became weak and became slag. At this moment, the two dragons and scorpions swam in and immediately killed.


    Ninety thousand purple wind demons, if they are still fighting, even if the immortals in Qixia world join hands to kill them, it will take a lot of effort and a long time to kill them. But at this moment, the purple wind devil could no longer form an effective defense.


    Without effective defense, no matter how powerful it is, it will die as soon as it touches. In particular, purple wind devil has never been a demon family famous for its strong life.


    Therefore, under the joint violence of Jiaolong and Scorpio, the purple wind devil almost died in pieces.


    The two alien dragons are just like that. Although they are born with a Taoist soul, have the origin of fire and strong ice flame, they are still attacking in shape after all. The poison gas emitted by the moon worship Scorpio is invisible and spread widely. Just as soon as they appear, everywhere they go is its highly toxic field.


    Its poison has the Tao, which is destroying. The poison of killing kills all things.


    As a result, the highly toxic field spread to all places, and all the purple wind demons died. Finally, the dark snake demon returned in time to stop the leak, and the higher demon clan fought to help, which forced the moon worship Scorpio and xuanjiao scissors to retreat. But just for a moment, nearly half of the 90000 purple wind devil died.


    Just a round of attack!


    The demons were shocked. They wanted the demon king to cry: "Tang Jie, do you really think you will win us? Don''t forget that this is our demon clan territory and our territory!"


    With a roar, he saw that a statue of God had appeared in the rear demon fortress, but it was a red copper giant holding a brazier. The giant had only one head, but four faces and looked in all directions. Two arms, one hand raised the fire basin, but there was a vertical pupil on the other hand.


    This is the guardian array of the demon clan.


    Previously, the demons attacked and the Terrans defended, so the demons did not use the guardian array.


    But now the situation is reversed, the Terran attack and the demon guard, it is natural to start the big array.


    At this moment, the brazier in the hand of the statue has released a purple glow, forming a light mask, which is covering a large area of the demon family territory.


    Within the light shield, all demons are blessed and guarded, which is equivalent to an invisible defense mask. Moreover, this mask can be jointly used by many people and can be superimposed with their own mask. The power is not too strong, but it is more flexible.


    While the purple light shield appeared, the purple giant held up the big sword in his hand and cut it off at the Terran.


    The brazier is guarded, and the big sword is attacked!


    The array of the demon clan, even the guardian array, is also highly offensive!


    The black divine light cleaved out and pointed directly at the clouds.


    In the face of this sharp attack, yuntianlan also threw a piece of clear light to resist. Under the collision of divine light, a super strong LAN flow burst out between heaven and earth. Although the divine image sword light was beaten back by a blow, yuntianlan also shouted "ah", and there was a terrible scar on his body. Although the blow did not kill him, the injury was not light at all.


    At the next moment, the giant''s big sword was waved again, and another sword light was cut off. Yuntianlan didn''t dare to connect hard, so he had to retreat. The sword light had washed away others and forced the immortals to retreat one after another.


    With this large array, the situation of the demon clan was stabilized immediately.


    The original demon king shouted: "Tang Jie, what else can you do now? If you don''t retreat, it''s too late to retreat when the magic Qi condenses to a certain extent here. The purple pole devil killing array has the ability to adjust attack and defense. As long as I fully open the defense and close, I can''t retreat if the Terran wants to retreat. With the purple pole devil killing array, even the Pinghai array can''t easily turn into magic Qi!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "If this array is really capable, you don''t have to warn me, but will try your best to keep us. What you say is that even if the purple pole devil killing array can resist Pinghai, it probably has its own limitations. It''s not limited in time, it''s a heavy payment, or something else. It''s no wonder that our Pinghai array has been accumulated for hundreds of years, you guardian However, it took only a few days to complete the array. How can it be compared? "


    The original desire demon gentleman''s face stagnated. It was obviously said by Tang Jie that he was on the point.


    But he hummed: "The array depends not on the arrangement time, but on the people and resources used. For this array, our demon family sacrificed hundreds of thousands of demon family lives. How can you do it? In addition, although Pinghai array has abundant resources, it covers a wide range of the whole world. My purple pole demon killing array only guards the area thousands of miles around tianzhiling, and the effect is naturally different! Of course, I don''t deny that it''s still difficult for this array to completely stop the Pinghai array, but if you''re in a hurry, I''ll be able to create a lot of magic gas, enchant your Terran and lead to the death of a large number of people who shouldn''t die! "


    "It''s urgent?" Tang Jie smiled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s always been the devil family. Since when has it become our human family to force the devil family? Is there any possibility of peace between people and demons? Or, if I withdraw now, I can shake hands with you and make peace, and those who shouldn''t die don''t have to die?"


    I wanted the demon king to stagnate and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang jieji said: "this is a war, an endless war without death! There is no compromise between people and demons, only victory and defeat... Only life and death. Fortunately, so far, the one who has died more is your demon clan, and the next battle will be your demon clan!"


    "Even if I fail, I will swear that Lars and others will be buried with me, so that you can pay an unbearable price!" the original demon king jumped out of his teeth.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you are wrong. The price my Terran will pay will be smaller than you think. I don''t believe you see..."


    The original demon king looked in the direction of Tang robbery, and his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 1198

    The place Tang Jie refers to is the sky where he fought with the demons.


    More than 20 demons have just died in this sky, and the sky is still full of magic gas.


    At this moment, in the center of the magic Qi, a light mass is emerging. Look carefully, it is a space channel.


    It''s the space channel that just disappeared!


    Most of the space channel has been formed, and the channel door has been opened. Through the dense dark air, you can vaguely see the dense dark ships.


    "The underworld? How did they come?" the original demon king was stunned.


    Didn''t the previous passage to the underworld have been closed? Why did it open again?


    His eyes fell on the dark ship in front of him. He wanted the demon king to see a familiar figure. He was shocked in his heart and blurted out: "rotten bone corpse emperor!"


    The rotten bone corpse emperor is the emperor who was used as bait.


    After the passage of the underworld was broken, the invasion of the underworld army failed completely, and only the emperor of the underworld existed. After fighting Tang Jie, the rotten bone corpse emperor disappeared. Because it''s just an out of body level, the original demon king didn''t pay attention to it at all. Unexpectedly, it appears again now.


    At this moment, the rotten bone corpse emperor sat on his white bone throne, with a pair of rotten eyes staring at the original demon king.


    The original desire is very familiar with this look.


    This is the look of hatred!


    Damn it, this guy is here for revenge!


    The original desire demon king suddenly understood.


    But he really didn''t understand how the emperor escaped back to the underworld?


    While he was in doubt, Tang Jie had one more person around him.


    It''s Tang Chuan.


    The devil smiled at Tang Jie, touched his bare head and said, "father, I''ve done what you told me."


    "Well done," Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Yes, the rotten bone Ming emperor was rescued by Tang Chuan.


    Tang Chuan''s space talent and his identity as a ghost emperor enable him to shuttle freely between the human and ghost worlds.


    After the space passage was bombed, a large number of dark army died, and more dark army companies could not enter, leaving only the rotten bone corpse emperor, desperate and angry.


    Originally, the demon king didn''t care about him and ignored the little dark emperor. Tang Jie felt that the dark emperor might have an opportunity to use it.


    Of course, the strength of a Ming emperor can''t play an absolute role.


    But don''t forget that the underworld never dominates with high-end forces. Their most terrible thing is the endless ghost soldiers.


    In those years, a Ming emperor zhaoluo almost subverted the Yanyang world. Now a Ming emperor with stronger strength than zhaoluo can only control more Ming armies.


    Therefore, Tang Jie immediately ordered Tang Chuan to save the emperor of the underworld and directly return the emperor of rotten bones and corpses to the underworld by space jumping. Thanks to Tang Chuan, his strength is stronger than before, and he has reached the state of out of the body. The rotten bone corpse emperor exists in the underworld. Most importantly, the space barrier here has been broken through, and he is in a very weak situation, so Tang Chuan easily rescued the rotten bone.


    As the war was raging at that time, no one paid attention to this.


    And now, rotten bones are back!


    With his hatred of the original demon!


    At this time, the ghost ship of the rotten bone corpse emperor had rushed out of the channel.


    Boom!


    Like jumping out of thin air, such a big ghost ship jumped out directly.


    The rotten bone hand of the rotten bone corpse emperor pointed to the original desire devil and roared: "original desire, you bastard, dare to frame me! The emperor wants you to pay a price!"


    "You deserve it?" the original desire demon prince tilted his lips.


    A little dark emperor dared to shout at himself.


    "What about God?" a faint voice came.


    The original demon king''s face suddenly changed: "you Ming emperor? What are you doing here?"


    See that the channel mouth suddenly expanded, from tens of feet to more than 300 feet, standing in the sky.


    A ghost face shrouded in the dark and dead spirit appeared at the entrance of the passage and looked at the original demon king: "I don''t object that you want to deal with human beings and use my ghost army. But if you use my ghost army as bait and shamelessly frame up, you deceive the ghost too much. Rotten bones come to me and accuse you of the crime. As his Lord, I can''t ignore and ask. If you want to blame, you can only blame the ghost for not looking at the face. Since you hit me in the face, you can''t blame me for changing back."


    "Bullshit! In the underworld, there is an order of dignity and inferiority. Is there any underworld emperor who has no master? I invite any underworld emperor to fight. His mother has a master. I want to find one who has no master at that time. You can introduce one to me?" the original demon King snorted.


    "I don''t care. Since you hurt my men, you have to pay a price." the ghost emperor said coldly.


    "I will be afraid of you? But a small low-level ghost God dares to compete with me?" the original demon king roared.


    In terms of cultivation, the Youming emperor is no more than the earth fairy level, which is far worse than the original demon king. Even in terms of actual combat power, a bunch of earth fairy level demons in the Hongmeng world are better than the Youming emperor.


    The emperor of the nether world didn''t care, but said faintly, "I naturally know the strength of Hongmeng demon family. Fortunately, I never rely on my high combat power to fight in the nether world."


    Then the huge ghost face in the air opened its mouth and saw a yellow spring spraying out of its mouth.


    This yellow spring, like the Milky way, falls in the nine days. It is vast and boundless. As soon as it appears, it shows boundless prestige.


    This is the yellow spring of the underworld, which was led by the emperor of the nether world by means of heaven, and has the power of terror. Rolling down at this moment, I saw that there were countless ghosts in the yellow spring, hissing and shouting in the yellow spring. There are also psychic ghost demons, ups and downs, roaring, strange shapes, but thousands of them. Each has the strength comparable to the soul and even Zifu level, but they are like the sediment in the river. In this way, they gush out with the yellow spring and shout to kill the back of the demon clan.


    This time, the demon fortress was attacked from both sides.


    "No!" cried the demon king in fear.


    He had already had a lot of trouble dealing with Tang Jie and the Terran, but now the emergence of the dark army is like stabbing him in the back.


    The massive dark army is the best cannon fodder to impact the purple pole demon killing array of the demon family, and a large number of dark Qi entered the demon family position and clashed with the demon Qi, which greatly affected the strength of the demon family.


    The original demon king never dreamed that he would encounter such a situation. While fighting against yuntianlan and others, he shouted: "emperor Youming, stop! For thousands of years, Hongmeng and the underworld have been comrades in arms side by side. Hongmeng invades every 3000 years, and Hongmeng has never been without the help of the underworld..."


    "But I''ve never been popular with the you." emperor Youming said coldly.


    "But it can''t change the fact that we are all against the world!" I wanted to continue shouting: "well, but why do you do so? I admit that my previous practice was too much. As long as you are willing to withdraw, I can apologize to you and make compensation afterwards."


    "I don''t want your compensation. The Terran will give me what I want."


    "What?"


    I wanted to stay and look back at Tang Jie.


    Then he suddenly realized: "so you invited him?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "of course, you don''t think I let him go after saving rotten bone?"


    Tang Jie is never a person who puts his fate in the hands of others. Who knows whether rotten bones will retaliate after being saved, and whether they will retaliate immediately?


    Therefore, while letting Tang Chuan save people, Tang Jie entrusted rotten bones to his master. As long as he was willing to invite his own ghost God to send troops, he would make Qixia world a place for the ghost God within a hundred years.


    The so-called place of introduction is that from now on, the souls of Qixia world will enter the territory of the nether God and belong to the nether God.


    This is not a big loss to the Terran. At best, the introduction of the living soul will lead to the possibility of reincarnation after the death of other practitioners, except the Sendai where they become gods, which is unfavorable to some practitioners who have the secret skills of reincarnation.


    But for a ghost God, this is undoubtedly a good thing for his strength.


    The reason why Tang Jie entered the underworld in those years was that he didn''t want a ghost emperor to take away his own Huang tingsheng''s soul, because in his world, he could revive these souls. Now he is willing to hand over the soul of Qixia world, and the dark god is naturally unhappy.


    As for the limit of one hundred years, it is a method of asking price. No matter what is sold out, it is worthless.


    Even so, the dark god accepted it, for nothing else, because the current 100 years is the 100 years of Hongmeng disaster. After a hundred years of war, I''m afraid the number of people who died can top the millennium of peace.


    Of course, this is also related to the original desire for the demon king to entrap the Pluto.


    With this, the Youming emperor became famous. Even if he met other demons in the future, he would say that it would only offend the original demon king, not the whole Hongmeng world.


    If not, even if Tang Jie sold out Qixia world, he might not agree. He didn''t have the courage to oppose the whole Hongmeng world.


    Understand all this, the original desire demon king was completely shocked.


    If it''s a deliberate conspiracy for a long time, it''s all right. This is not the problem.


    Tang Jie obviously realized that there was such a chance after destroying the channel, so he immediately thought of everything and took action. During this period, he even faced a large group of demons such as the original demon king, but calmly made plans, leading to the current situation.


    At the thought of this, the original desire was also timid.


    When looking at Tang Jie again, there was a trace of despair in his eyes.


    Not for the fate of the demon clan, but to be crushed by the opponent in all directions from strength to IQ.


    "You can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain in this way. Tang Jie, I admit you won this time!" the original demon king spit out these words from his teeth.


    Up to now, he had to admit that the demon clan had been defeated.


    And it was a complete failure.


    It''s ironic that the demon clan has been completely defeated within more than ten days of the invasion.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "it''s just luck. I just grasped the chance. After all, missing the opportunity will be punished by heaven."


    "...." everyone was speechless.


    It seems that you just suffered from heaven not long ago? How can you say that?


    I wanted the devil to be in no mood to care about this. He finally took a look at the battlefield. At this time, under the joint attack of people and ghosts, the situation of the demon family was in danger. The purple wind devil was killed and injured seriously, the dark snake devil was hit head-on, and the high demon family was slaughtered by a group of immortals. The only thing that could support was a large number of low-level demons and purple star blood demons. However, the way of robbing heaven in the Tang Dynasty was not done. The Ming army was as sharp as the sea, and the collapse was sooner or later.


    Seeing this, I wanted the demon king to shout angrily: "Our family has been defeated in this battle. But don''t be complacent too soon, Tang Jie. If our Hongmeng world is so easily defeated, it won''t be called Hongmeng catastrophe. If you are strong, you will naturally have stronger opponents to come to you. Your biggest mistake is to defeat me too quickly. You should have accepted my previous suggestions, kept a balance with me and delayed time. But now, your arrogance is doomed It will bring disaster to Qixia world! "


    The original demon king turned and flew to the bronze demon head gate behind him.


    He''s running away.

 Chapter 1199

    The original demon king turned away and fell into the eyes of other demon families, which immediately caused chaos.


    The general is the soul of the army!


    The leader of the general ran, so what else did the soldiers below fight?


    Even if the demon family is fierce in nature and fearless of death, the army without leaders also loses the significance of fighting. Even the powerful and powerful demon family will be at a loss, confused and at a loss.


    If you lose the beacon of your heart, you lose the ability to organize and unite.


    Losing the ability to unite means losing strength.


    Middle and low level demons always rely on joint battle array to resist their opponents. Once they lose this alliance and fight their own battles, their combat power will decline greatly.


    At the moment, Wei Tianchong is fighting a team of dark snake demons. Although the fighting power of these dark snake demons is strong, they are still far from Wei Tianchong. The problem is that Wei Tianchong has fought until now and is exhausted. Here is a battlefield. On the battlefield, we need not only cultivation and strength, but also powerful mana. Continuous fighting, even if you bring the elixir of returning spirit, you can''t afford this massive consumption. Almost all the time, Wei Tianchong is using his supernatural powers, and his aura is like a tidal wave. He also wanted to save, but the enemy kept killing one pair, one pair and two pairs. Wei Tianchong felt tired and weak because of the endless troops, but he could only bite his teeth and insist. In this case, Wei Tianchong gradually felt powerless in the face of a small number of dark snake demons.


    Just when Wei Tianchong felt that he was going to be exhausted alive, he found that his opponent seemed to have a strange appearance.


    At this time, there was an oversight in the original closely coordinated battle array. Wei Tian rushed to a sun wheel shining sword and cut it off. The dark snake demon was howling and was badly hurt on the spot.


    Can''t resist? Of course, the powerful defense shield originally jointly applied does not exist, not because the snake demon is weak, but because there is a major problem in cooperation.


    The retreating arcs in the sky attracted the attention of all the demon families. The retreat and roar of the original demon king was like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely destroying the confidence and belief of the demon family.


    Wei Tianchong was overjoyed, and his mana seemed to have recovered a lot. He even produced a sword. Those dark snake demons that were originally extremely difficult were almost easily killed by his sword, and there was no decent resistance.


    At the same time, a large number of Qixia friars such as Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang and Peng Yaolong showed their great power one after another. After fighting hard until now, they finally waited for their chance.


    Collapse!


    A collapse from the demon clan broke out at this moment. Although the demon clan is fierce in nature, many demon clans still roar wildly and fight wildly until now, but they can''t change the general trend. They can only paint Shanghai on the demon clan battle with their own blood forever. It''s a heroic scene.


    But in history, their struggle is not even worth writing.


    The real battlefield is still at the peak, in the high air


    Seeing that the original demon king was defeated and fled, the remaining demon heads and masters had made a quick decision, and many high demon families left. Their retreat exacerbated the collapse of the demon army.


    But how can Tang Jie allow these demons to leave easily.


    The original desire demon king''s words didn''t shake his strong and firm heart, and sneered: "original desire, do you think I don''t know what you said? What I want to do is what your short-sighted people can understand?"


    He said that he had sacrificed all things to the Yin and Yang furnace.


    As soon as the baby appeared, there was a glow.


    The glow is composed of divine lights. It is beautiful and dazzling. It has infinite power and contains countless magical powers. It can change infinitely with your heart. At this moment, the seemingly light glow shed, but it made the demons feel as heavy as Mount Tai. In this glow, it takes countless efforts to move forward every point, even if it is difficult to drill mountains and dive into the sea.


    Even the original demon king felt it difficult to move forward in the glow, but the big demon lord was the big demon lord. He roared steeply, and there was a blood light on his body. The speed increased instead of decreasing, and flew towards the bronze gate.


    The golden light of the emperor''s blade in Tang Jie''s hand flashed and had been cut to the original desire. At the moment when he was about to cut, the original desire demon king suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood. The magic light on his body soared. In this case, he accelerated again, flew across the long sky, drilled like a bronze gate and disappeared.


    Seeing that the original demon king ran away, Tang Jie didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and waved with his hand, and the glow from the yin-yang furnace of all things suddenly doubled.


    The little demon lord wannu was about to escape after the original desire. He was blocked by the sudden increase of the glow. He only felt that it was difficult to move a step, and it was difficult to break it when the demons tried their best.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things has gradually improved and matured after centuries of sacrifice and refining by Tang Jie. 108 divine treasures can show their power, and can be superimposed with each other. The most rare thing is that it is a treasure personally refined by Tang Jie, which is connected with Tang Jie''s mind and runs smoothly. Therefore, it can give full play to all the power of Tang Jie, and the power is even more terrible. Although it is not the army of the road, it has begun to take shape, and its power is no worse than any army.


    At this moment, the power of the yin-yang path of all things is brought into full play. No matter how difficult it is for the demons to resist, what is waiting for them is a disaster.


    I saw the roar of magic, the rise and fall of magical powers, the ripples of immortal magic and the surging of demon flame.


    The Hongmeng demon clan, which once frightened the friars in the positive world, was beaten by the Terran before they could show their violent and ferocious side.


    The huge army collapsed in an instant, and the battlefield was full of one-sided massacres.


    At this moment, the Terran friars poured out their mana and anger almost madly, pouring out all their fear of the demon family, watching the powerful demon family die under their attack, and their hearts were unprecedentedly satisfied.


    Even those high demons, demons and the remaining demons are also facing the fate of being slaughtered. They sadly find that they can''t enter or retreat into the glow of all things robbed by the Tang Dynasty.


    It is like a big mire, trapping all demon families. The previous efforts of the demons to break through and sprint, just let themselves sink deeper in this mire.


    This made them completely desperate.


    In fact, if the original demon king is here, he can still crack the glow of all things by his means. But I wanted to be selfish. I knew that even if I could deal with it, it was just forcing Tang Jie to use it in the field of heaven. The end was still failure, so I kept trying hard at all.


    In fact, if the demons join hands, they can break the glow of all things. But the demons are also selfish. They just want to escape by themselves, regardless of other kinds.


    So the result is that no one can run. Tang Jie presided over the glow of all things, and constantly blessed and trapped the demons. The attacks from yuntianlan, Gu Shexian and others fell in this glow like a sea tide.


    The road leading to the gate of the bronze ghost head became a dead area. Any existence in this area died under the joint efforts of dozens of great powers. Even the space was broken, everything turned into powder, and finally disappeared in the broken void.


    The battle of man and devil has finally come to an end.


    Hongmeng demons suffered the most painful defeat in history, and a large number of demons died in this battle.


    At this time, although the battle is still going on, it is the last thing to be done. There is no compromise between humans and demons, let alone surrender soldiers, so the surviving demons are still fighting hard, but their faces have shown pessimism and despair. For them, fighting to death is not a pursuit, but there is no other choice but that.


    On the other side of the battlefield, a large number of ghosts and soldiers are still pouring out.


    After inundating the purple array and using endless ghosts and pawns to directly consume the magic array energy of the demon family, and breaking through the back array of the demon family, the Ming army forward is about to meet with human friars. There are the last batch of demon families among them.


    This made the atmosphere a little tense.


    The monks'' eyes when they looked at the dark army began to be full of vigilance from the initial excitement and excitement.


    They are not sure whether these dark armies will fight against themselves next. After a big war, everyone is tired and just relies on the excitement and support after victory, but they do not support continuing to fight in terms of physical strength and mana.


    Finally, the Ming army slowed down the pace of attack at this time.


    They began to retreat orderly to the space channel into which they entered.


    This relieved the monks.


    Seeing this, yuntianlan was also relieved.


    Tang Jie''s original plan was to kill a large number of immortal demons with the help of the other party''s plot, and further weaken its high-level combat power after destroying a large amount of cannon fodder.


    However, the development of things went beyond the plan. Tang Jie took the demon clan by surprise with the help of the underworld, and completely destroyed their defense line, resulting in the planned battle victory becoming a war victory, directly killing the whole demon clan.


    This is what yuntianlan didn''t expect.


    But because of this, we are not prepared for many things to come.


    At this moment, yuntianlan looked at Tang robbery and said, "Tang robbery, I wanted to go."


    "Yes." Tang Jie replied. Although the yin-yang furnace of all things in his hand had stopped working, he still looked at the battlefield with deep and dignified eyes.


    "The original desire... You let it go on purpose?" asked Yuntian LAN in a deep voice. Although he can''t always pay attention to Tang Jie''s action, yuntianlan still feels that Tang Jie has reservations when chasing the original desire.


    Tang Jie nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Why?" yuntianlan asked.


    After a pause and thinking for a moment, Tang Jiecai replied in words and sentences: "There is one thing Yuanyu is right. Defeating him doesn''t mean winning the war, let alone solving the disaster of Hongmeng. Hongmeng has been raging in the positive world for thousands of years, and its strength can never be coveted. Yuanyu demon king is just a demon master in Hongmeng world, and there are hundreds of demon masters like him in Hongmeng world. If you kill Yuanyu now, it will only attract more people A powerful enemy. If he wanted to live, unless he voluntarily announced to give up, other big demon masters could not easily enter. "


    Yuntianlan suddenly realized that it was wrong to think about it: "would it not attract the enemy if he wanted to run away?"


    "Of course, it will, but the situation must be different with the original desire. The most important thing is that after this battle, the original desire demon king''s power has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid his position in the demon world is also in danger, and challenges are inevitable."


    Yuntianlan completely understood: "the demon clan is ferocious and always stresses the law of the jungle. The original demon king can''t think of this situation. If he doesn''t want to sit and wait to die, he must think of some ways... I see!"


    Tang Jieyou replied: "I just hope his ambition can be bigger now, and it has not been completely wiped out because of this war..."

 Chapter 1200

    Flying all the way, I wanted the demon king to look gloomy.


    The defeat of this war was beyond the expectation of the original demon king.


    Pinghai bachong mountain and the powerful strength of the human Tang robbery far exceeded expectations, and its battle command and layout were beyond imagination.


    In fact, there are few such complex changes in the war of practice. We are all friars. We pursue absolute strength instead of relying on intrigues to win. In a world where power can replace everything, the pursuit of conspiracy itself is a crooked way.


    Therefore, the original demon king did not expect that someone would be more proficient in ghost tricks than the demon family, more insidious and despicable than them, and even use the Ming family to fight back against himself.


    Now it''s too late to regret these. What I have to consider is what to do next?


    He wanted to lose all his troops in this battle. Although the strong in Hongmeng world has always been the king, he can pull up another team, but most of the demon families in the original demon palace have been buried in Qixia world. Even if he can pull up the team again, his strength will not be stronger than before. What''s more, once the rumors of his defeat go out, I''m afraid he will face great challenges.


    "Only the current plan..." I wanted to lower my head and think for a moment, and my eyes had released a fierce light: "it seems that it can only be so."


    When he stopped flying, he wanted to search nearby. He saw several little red devils in the distance picking food in the soil, so he flew over. They came to the little red devils and showed their breath a little. The Red Devils immediately felt the will of the terror demon king and knelt down and trembled.


    The original desire devil had grabbed a red devil with his hand, and the powerful devil thought directly burst into the red devil''s mind. In an instant, he saw that the red devil''s consciousness was broken, and then the endless magic had been injected into the red devil''s body. He saw that the little red devil''s body began to expand and deform, and finally turned into the original desire devil. Finally, he injected a little devil thought, and a separate body had been refined.


    Then the original demon king did the same, refining the remaining few little red demons into separate bodies, and this party stopped.


    After doing this well, the original demon king also felt a burst of fatigue. Although his method of seizing and giving up his body can not be cultivated, as long as it is made, it is the strength of Zifu level, and it can exist for a long time without supplying mana. It is also a rare magic skill, but it consumes a lot when used. Now he is alone and lacks enough men. He can only be replaced by a separate body.


    At this moment, after several parts were done, the original demon king said: "you go everywhere as soon as possible and recruit the demon clan in my name, limited to one year!"


    Several separated bodies left, and the original demon king himself chose a direction to fly away.


    After flying for about three days, I wanted to come near a big mountain.


    The mountain was so hot that it dyed the whole sky red. This is extremely rare in Hongmeng with black, purple and gray as the main color.


    The original desire demon king flew into the mountain and heard a hoarse and cracked voice say, "original desire, why don''t you go to the human world and run to my CHIDI mountain?"


    The original demon king sighed: "why didn''t I go, but I met a hard stubble this time."


    "Oh? Can humans still make you suffer? Are you too greedy and choose a super star?"


    The original wanted to sigh: "it''s not that I''m too greedy, but that the enemy is too cunning to set up a Pinghai array..."


    Only then did he give a general account of his invasion of Qixia world, but only focused on the role of the first World War and the Pinghai array. As for the power of Tang Jie and his great defeat and loss, and the casualties of his troops, he would never mention it.


    After hearing this, the CHIDI ancestor hummed, "the Pinghai array... Is indeed a star world with rich resources. In that case, why did you come to me?"


    The original demon king smiled and said, "although I was defeated, it was not the weakness of the demon family, but the Terran was too cunning and relied on the local advantage to keep me out of the boundary. However, after the war, the Terran also suffered heavy losses. If the CHIDI ancestor took action at this time, he would show his divine power..."


    Old CHIDI smiled and said, "I knew you came to me to pull me into your chariot. However, I''m at a critical moment in cultivating the great sun devil skill, so I''m not free for the time being..."


    "I need sun Yao essence and burning magic stone to cultivate the great sun burning magic skill. I happen to have several pieces there..."


    "Huh?" a flame rose abruptly on CHIDI mountain, condensing a big face and looking at the original demon king.


    A moment later, the CHIDI ancestor said, "bring the baby and I will send troops in three days."


    I wanted to be overjoyed: "thank you, grandpa!"


    After talking about the old ancestor of CHIDI, he wanted the demon king to fly to another blood bath.


    When we arrived at the blood bath basin, we saw patches of Purple Star blood demons walking aimlessly there.


    A blood demon leader came up and said, "it was the demon lord who wanted to come."


    The original demon king said, "I have something urgent to see the purple star Demon Lord."


    The blood demon leader said, "please wait a minute."


    A moment later, the original Demon King appeared in the purple star temple in the blood bath basin.


    Purple Star demon lord sits high on the throne. His huge real height is more than ten thousand feet, towering and spectacular. At this moment, he looked at the original desire demon king and said, "original desire, why do you want me? The Demon Lord has gone to the world of human beings? Why did he come back? Is the 30000 blood demon carving I gave you good?"


    The original demon king roughly explained the defeat in the previous battle. Of course, he had to modify the content to the effect that human beings were cunning and the demon clan was subdued, resulting in heavy losses.


    After hearing this, the purple star demon lord sneered and said, "I said, how could you come to find me? Sure enough, you still ran into a wall and suffered a loss in human beings. However, it''s no use for you to come to me. I''m not interested in the prosperity of the human world."


    The original demon king said, "I know that the purple star Demon Lord never meant to be prosperous in the human world. Therefore, although he has the power of heaven, he is not known by mankind. However, the demon lord can not care about the prosperity of the world, but can he care about the lives of the 30000 blood demon children?"


    "En?" the purple star demon lord''s eyes flashed, "what do you mean?"


    The original demon king said: "in the Qixia war, 30000 Purple Star blood demons fought hard. Although they didn''t retreat in the face of many armies, it was a pity that they finally died in the war. The Terran was greedy and used the blood demon starlight as a resource to refine magic talisman. They captured a large number of Purple Star blood demons for this life, fed them as livestock, and only smoked purple stars for life. A large number of Purple Star blood demons lived in deep water and fire!"


    Purple Star Demon Lord was furious: "what did you say?"


    He could not care that all 30000 blood demons died in the war, because that was what he sold to the original demon king, but his blood demons were captured and raised as animals, but it was absolutely intolerable to smoke purple stars.


    The original desire demon king looked at it and was secretly proud.


    In fact, his words are not lies, because just before he fled, he told Tang Jie a piece of information about the miraculous effect of the purple star in the blood devil''s body. I believe Tang Jie will definitely capture some blood demons alive as long as he can verify that what he said is true.


    At this moment, after listening to the original demon king''s words, the purple star Demon Lord said: "since the human race dares to treat my blood demon family like this, it seems that I can only go there in person."


    Immediately agreed a time with the original desire, and the original desire left.


    Leaving the blood bath basin, the original demon king flew to another place. While flying, he thought that the father of Feihong was grumpy. It was mostly useless to lure him with treasure resources, and no children died in the human demon battlefield. How can we talk about it?


    While thinking, I suddenly saw a demon flying.


    The devil''s head was a horse, and he still held a trident in his hand. Seeing the original desire, he shouted, "where does brother devil come from?"


    The original desire was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were people who didn''t know themselves in this area. He replied, "who are you?"


    The devil replied, "Oh, my name is Shimo. I heard that when the two barriers are opened, a large number of demons are making profits in the human world. I also want to go, but I can''t find the entry and exit points. I can''t find the way of space, so I have to look everywhere." I wanted to be stunned, but another one came to the door, laughing: "Then you''re right. I was the original lust Demon Lord. I''m launching a war against the world. Now I''m looking for help everywhere."


    After hearing this, Shimo burst into laughter and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll follow you. By the way, what world did you invade?"


    "Oh, Qixia world." Yuan wanted to answer, and then pointed to the direction: "you fly in this direction. You can see a demon palace about 30000 miles away. That''s my original desire demon palace. There''s my part recruiting demons. You just need to go there. I''ll inform the part to know and entertain you."


    "That''s a good feeling." Shmo grinned.


    I wanted to nod my head with satisfaction. Although Shi Mo was simple and honest, his cultivation was not low. Judging from his momentum, his strength was not weak, and he happened to be a thug. The two ancestors who had been courted earlier could only help, not belong to. This Shi Mo could be used as a subordinate, so I wanted to direct him to his demon palace.


    I picked up a powerful thug on the way. I wanted to be in a good mood. I said goodbye to Shimo here, and then I continued to fly to the direction of Feihong''s ancestor. While flying, I thought hard about the method of lobbying. It made him think of an idea. Feihong''s ancestor has always been arrogant, thinks he is invincible, and is true to himself. He just needs to boast about Tang Jie''s strength. There are few people in heaven and earth, so he should be able to do it Arouse the interest of Feihong''s ancestors.


    When nashmo here saw that he wanted to leave, his simple and honest cow face suddenly changed and laughed.


    He opened his mouth and spit out something, but it was a mirror.


    Shimo set the mirror up and said something. A moment later, he saw a mountain in the mirror.


    The mountain was floating high in the sky, surrounded by clouds and fog. It was a rare piece of silver white. There was a five-color halo around the top of the mountain. When you look carefully, you can see that countless monsters were flying and running away.


    The mirror light flies to the top of the highest mountain in the center, and you can see a huge stone throne.


    A white demon tiger was sitting on the throne, like a man sitting, with a wine glass in his hand, drinking from himself.


    When the mirror shines, the white tiger feels it and looks up at the sky: "who?"


    Shimo knelt down and said, "patrol envoy Shimo, I''ve seen the Demon Lord. The envoy assigned by the Demon Lord has eyebrows!"


    "En?" the white tiger''s eyes were clear.

 Chapter 1201

    Qixia world.


    A grand celebration is being held.


    Just 12 days after the last celebration, mankind has ushered in another brilliant victory, which is unthinkable for many people.


    In the sky above Tianzhi mountain, countless practitioners are drinking and having fun. Some improvise poems, some sing loudly, some offer beautiful dances for everyone, and more bring all kinds of beautiful entertainment to everyone with their own magic powers.


    At this moment, the sky is full of magic surging, but it is no longer used for war, but laughter.


    At the top of the high sky, there is a white jade platform, thousands of feet high, hundreds of miles in diameter, magnificent and spectacular. There are pavilions, waterside pavilions, temples and pavilions, ice sculptures and jade masonry, which are very beautiful.


    In the center of the jade platform, Tang Jieyun, Tianlan, Gu shelingxiao and others sat on it, but it was different from the past. This time, Tang Jieyun sat on the top.


    This means that after the war, Tang Jie finally officially replaced yuntianlan and became the supreme leader of Qixia.


    In fact, this is a matter of time. Since Tang Jie was promoted to a real immortal, Tang Jie''s strength officially surpassed yuntianlan, but he respected yuntianlan''s generation at that time and would not be replaced easily.


    Until after this war, Tang Jie established his merit and prestige with his unparalleled war achievements. While expelling the demon clan, he also took over the position of yuntianlan naturally.


    So today''s banquet is not only celebrating the victory of the war, but also welcoming the new leader of the star world.


    At this moment, on the white jade platform, the fairy music curls and the fairy wind floats. A team of dancers transformed by cranes are flying in Taichung. Suddenly, he changes his body and wears Xia clothes. He is graceful. Suddenly, he recovers the crane body, dances in the air, changes and moves, and makes the most of the beauty of elegance and nobility.


    Sitting on the throne of the sky, Tang Jie looked at the dance music. It seemed that he was enjoying the song and dance. In fact, he was receiving a continuous supply and improvement from Pinghai array.


    In the daytime war, a large number of demons died. After these demons died, the magic Qi was purified by the Pinghai array, and the excess energy was transformed into Xianyuan through the array, which was continuously supplied to Tang Jie.


    In fact, this is to give the power of the demon clan to Tang Jie after refining.


    In order to get rid of evil Qi, the purification process itself will also produce a lot of losses. Finally, it will be distributed to the star world to improve the energy of this world. It is also a transaction between Tang Jie and the star world. Therefore, the immortal yuan actually obtained by Tang Jie is only a small part of the power of the demon family. But even so, on the basis of the extremely large number of demons, it still brought a large number of immortal yuan to Tang robbery.


    This is the purest immortal yuan in heaven and earth, rapidly improving the cultivation of Tang Jie.


    From the real immortal to the golden immortal, it takes more immortal yuan than you can imagine. If you improve it through cultivation, it may not be enough for thousands of years. However, under the action of Pinghai array, Tang Jie''s cultivation is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. If we compare the accumulation of cultivation from true immortals to golden immortals to a towering mountain, and others walk one centimeter a day, Tang robbery is one centimeter a minute.


    The crazy influx of energy impacted Tang Jie''s body like a sea tide, so that even Tang Jie could not bear it. He had to slightly open the field of heaven and make himself have a stronger absorption ability. In contrast, yuntianlan, who is also receiving the transformation of Xianyuan from Pinghai array, has a lower bearing capacity than Tang robbery, and can only bear about one tenth of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, while watching the song and dance, he received the promotion of Pinghai array. Tang JIEKOU was not idle and continued to receive congratulations from friars from all factions.


    "Haiyan sent haiwuyan to come down with the door and worship. I wish the immortals enjoy their blessings forever and live the same life as the sky!"


    "Nantian is a disciple of the four seas. I wish Xiaoyao immortal a long life and boundless longevity!"


    "Fei huomen Yu Hua and his wife wish xianzun to become a Dalai Lama early and prove mixed yuan!"


    "Golden sword gate..."


    One sect leader after another came to congratulate him. Tang Jie responded politely: "it''s hard for everyone, give me a seat!"


    The upper platform is where the immortals gather, and the lower is the leader sect from all schools. The position of the elder is also the lowest level of Zifu.


    Compared with the laughter and excitement below, this high platform, which gathers the highest figures in the Qixia world, is much quieter. People either enjoy the program, or whisper, and the eyes they look at Tang Jie are full of awe and worship.


    Even the most arrogant people can''t afford to be disrespectful in the face of such achievements and figures.


    At this moment, the crane dance has just ended, and some dancers perform on the stage. These dancers are also practitioners, but their strength is low, but they use their skills to dance music. They use magic to perform wonderful dance, and their dancing posture is particularly beautiful. The leading nishang fairy is a famous dancer in Qixia. It is said that many people are proud to see the dance of nishang fairy.


    At this moment, the neon fairy jumped up and saw her dancing on the whole jade platform. Nishang fairy is a practitioner who is proficient in the way of water, so her dance has the softness of water. Sometimes it is like a small stream, a small stream, a big river of the Yangtze River, rolling endlessly, and sometimes it turns into a sea wave.


    A dance!


    In this varied dance, there are rich emotions. Tang Jie could see that every time the fairy danced her graceful figure, she would cast her eyes at herself. Her eyes seemed to be talking and telling something.


    Next to him, Huang Wuji whispered to Tang Jie, "nishang fairy announced that she would not go to any celebrations, but this time it was an exception. It is said that she asked for it on her own initiative. In addition, I heard that nishang fairy has always been single and said that if she wants to find a hero like xianzun, I believe she will..."


    He didn''t go on, but there was envy in his tone.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "I have a wife and I want to be on the road. I don''t want to be here."


    "It''s harmless to be romantic occasionally."


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "I have practiced for more than a thousand years. Once a year, there are more than a thousand times. Some things can''t start, because once they start, they can''t end."


    Huang Wuji also smiled: "no wonder you only need more than a thousand years to repair to such a point. It''s admirable to rely on this Taoist heart alone."


    How many practitioners are powerful. After they reach a high place, they indulge in sound and color. Although they did not stop practicing, they would inevitably get twice the result with half the effort if they were distracted by a large number of mundane affairs.


    But Tang Jie was firm in his heart and ignored other women except Xu miaoran. Otherwise, as he said, with his current status, what kind of woman can''t take it? Shen Qingdan alone didn''t know how long he had been waiting for him. I believe there are not a few female practitioners like the fairy in nishang.


    Confirm that Tang Jie has no intention of this, and Huang Wuji will no longer persuade him.


    It happened that at this time, the nishang fairy''s dance was over. While drinking the good wine made by the Xuannv of Yuquan, they commented on the fairy''s wonderful dance happily. Someone was so drunk that he said in a loud voice, "it''s all up to xianzun to go into the tiger''s den alone and kill the demons with supreme immortal power to defeat the demon clan. Such a great achievement should be written in a special book. I have a suggestion that we should establish a monument of merit and virtue and make contributions to xianzun."


    Everyone cheered.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to make meritorious service for me. The real reason for this exorcism is that my human friars work hard up and down. Especially during the period when I welcome the natural disaster, countless friars continue to stop the original demon master and protect me with their own lives. It''s time to make a contribution to them."


    Everyone is called good.


    Another humanitarian: "now I have xianzun leadership in Qixia world, which is in its heyday. However, it is inconvenient to call xianzun again, which is not conducive to distinction. I think it''s time to correct the name of xianzun."


    "Yes, from today on, the name of Xiaoyao xianzun can only be used by the immortal family. The immortal family should be called the Lord of the world and the God of heaven, not its name."


    "Exactly, exactly."


    There was another voice of support.


    Tang Jie has no objection to this.


    As the saying goes, the name of the Lord of the world is not available at will. It represents that Tang Jie really becomes the master of the star world.


    Before that, although Ruyun Tianlan led Qixia for hundreds of years, he never called it the Lord of the world, because in this land, he can only be called the boss at best, but not the Lord.


    Only by making a great contribution to the prosperity of the whole Qixia world like the Tang robbery, and by using unparalleled force, can people be eligible for submission.


    However, objections were also raised.


    A voice said, "according to the rules, the Lord of the world usually needs to be a great Luo..."


    Everyone looked at the speaker together, but it was after the burning flower.


    The Supreme Master of qianqingzong doesn''t have a problem with Tang robbery, but her temperament is always old-fashioned and serious. She doesn''t like flexibility. What do you say.


    And what she said is true. The real Lord should not only be recognized by the creatures in the star world, but also by the star world itself. The latter is the so-called astral origin. Only those who can use the astral origin are considered to have been recognized by the astral world. Therefore, one of the basic conditions for achieving the Lord of the world is to achieve the great Luo Jinxian.


    But nobody took this seriously.


    Just because the star world doesn''t recognize Tang Jie doesn''t mean we can''t call it Tang Jie. Anyway, the word "Lord" is shouting. The old woman is so busy that she really can''t be a man. No wonder she hasn''t married yet.


    When we were all together, Huang Wuji said with a smile: "it''s sooner or later to enter the country with the cultivation of xianzun and achieve Dalai. What''s the matter with shouting in advance? I see..."


    The empress of the burning flower pointed to the female nun who was singing on the stage at the moment: "this ring tone fairy is a talented female nun of our school. Although she has only tuofan cultivation achievement now, she is far from saying that she is sure to achieve the old body of Zifu. Anyway, it''s a matter of time. Why don''t you call her ring tone fairy first?"


    "You!" Huang Wuji was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Those watching the excitement have laughed one after another.


    At this time, Tang Jie suddenly said, "is it a great achievement? It''s simple, but it''s nothing to do overnight."

 Chapter 1202

    what?


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Jie.


    Are you kidding? It''s easy to make a great Luo Jinxian? But overnight?


    Are you kidding?


    If it is so easy to achieve the great Luo Jinxian, how can the Qixia world not even get out of the real fairy for so many years?


    It is true that the road to the starry sky has expanded the Qixia world and given everyone a broader world.


    But although the world is wide, it takes time to improve.


    With the current environment of Qixia world, it may be possible to achieve a golden immortal, but it absolutely needs thousands of years of accumulation. This is only the accumulation of immortal yuan. After passing the accumulation level, we have to face the qualitative change level. To achieve golden immortals, you need to be recognized by the origin of the star world. Is it easy to recognize?


    Some people may have spent tens of thousands of years and may not be recognized by the star world.


    Now, Tang Jie said it very easily, which surprised the immortals.


    But the next moment, the immortals saw that a huge and magnificent force was spreading on Tang robber.


    This is the strong will of the supreme true immortal. Once it spreads wantonly, even the immortals feel heavy pressure, not to mention those practitioners with low strength. It is still yuntianlan who spreads the Qi field in time to protect the lower group of practitioners. But I saw that the momentum of Tang robbery was still improving and getting stronger. Later, I heard a buzzing sound, which even excited the big array on the jade platform.


    Under the protection of the Dharma array, the practitioners were able to continue to feel the terrible atmosphere of Tang Jie. They were shocked to find that the will of Tang Jie became vast and deep at this moment. Even if they were both Sendai, they could not measure the depth and breadth behind its strength. At that moment, in the face of the Tang robbery, the immortals felt like a mortal facing an insurmountable mountain.


    The momentum of Tang robbery is still spreading. It is no longer limited to baiyutai, but spread in all directions, and permeated the whole Qixia world in an instant.


    Yes, the whole Qixia world!


    At this moment, every corner of Qixia world seemed to feel the will and existence of Tang robbery.


    Everyone looked up to the sky and knelt down to pray.


    Tang Jie''s will has been conveyed to everyone through this, telling them the news that the demon clan has been defeated.


    Although before this, some monks have made rapid returns and notified all parts of the world, it will take a long time to notify all of them. At this moment, Tang Jie only had one idea, but spread his will all over the world, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary magic powers.


    The immortals felt this situation from Tang Jie''s will and trembled together.


    The burning flower stood up trembling, pointed to Tang Jie and said, "the will of the star world... You have been recognized by the will of the star world! Have you become a golden immortal?"


    Achievement Jinxian!


    Everyone was shocked by the news.


    How long has it taken Tang Jie to become a real immortal? How could you become a golden fairy so soon?


    Tang Jie smiled and shook his head: "not yet."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. It''s not that I don''t want him to achieve. For those immortals who have a good relationship with Tang Jie, Tang Jie''s achievement is high, and they will only be happy. It''s just that Tang Jie''s pace is too fast, which always gives people inexplicable pressure.


    But Tang robbed another word and threw back the pressure they had just lost.


    Tang Jie said, "but it''s fast."


    Huang Wuji couldn''t help saying, "what''s the difference from that step?"


    Tang Jie thought about it and replied, "it''s stable."


    Not understanding, not accumulation.


    As early as when fighting the rootless tree ancestor, Tang Jie understood the origin of the star world. With the help of Pinghai array, Tang Jie is rapidly completing the accumulation. While talking, his cultivation improved a bit. He was promoted by the big array before the war. He has been in the middle of the war. Now he continues to receive power. He is only one step away from the peak of Zhenxian.


    For him, the only problem that limits him now is the problem that no one will encounter, that is, the stability brought by too fast improvement.


    He also needs some time to digest and absorb the powerful power obtained by rapid promotion, so that he will not impact Jinxian for the time being. However, with his understanding of the original consciousness of the star world, there is no bottleneck to achieve Jinxian.


    No more, there is the realm of heaven.


    So it''s hard for others to achieve Jinxian. For Tang Jie, it''s really not bragging about things day and night.


    While talking, the last step of Tang robbery has been completed and officially reached the peak level.


    So far, Tang Jie stopped receiving Xianyuan transformed from Pinghai array, and only yuntianlan was still receiving it.


    However, the receiving speed of yuntianlan is slow, and the Xianyuan transformed by Pinghai array cannot stop and wait. It is doomed that it is impossible to receive all Xianyuan.


    Yuntianlan looked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie had made clear his intention and said with a smile, "everyone has made great achievements in this war, and is just talking about merit and reward. That''s it. Please put it away."


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of immortal yuan have fallen from the sky and entered each practitioner''s body. Even the practitioner who has not reached the level of Sendai has also received a trace of immortal yuan gift. This trace of Xianyuan can enable them to have a deeper understanding of Sendai level, which is of great benefit to their impact on Sendai in the future. However, with their strength, they can only bear this trace, but they can''t bear any more.


    As for the Sendai, they received the infusion of a large number of Xianyuan and felt the rapid improvement of cultivation. They were both surprised and happy. They thanked Tang Jie for his generosity one by one. For the function of Pinghai array, the immortals only know a little, but don''t know the details. They don''t realize its magic until now, and really understand why Tang Jie entered the country so quickly.


    Tang Jie and the moon washing sect made the greatest contribution to this array in Qixia world, and it must be better to create a golden immortal to fight the demon clan than to distribute it equally. It''s just that people can''t count into heaven. Who could have thought that the demon clan would be defeated so soon.


    Due to the large number of people, Tang Jie doesn''t have to worry about the bearing capacity. At this moment, he controls the Pinghai array and makes every effort to transform. He sees that Xianyuan is like rain. Everyone is greedy and crazy, and their strength is soaring.


    Finally, the strong fragrance in the sky could prosper with a drop. The rain of immortals in an area stopped, and the immortal yuan transformed from the lives of millions of demon families ended in the eyes of everyone.


    The immortals sighed and sighed together, and also checked their own situation one after another.


    This scene of fairy rain benefited every practitioner present, but different people benefited differently.


    For example, after Gu shooting fairy and burning flowers, this kind of real fairy naturally has the strongest absorption capacity, but the proportion of improvement is the lowest. Its huge demand can not be easily met by this rain and dew. Nevertheless, they have also been promoted from the initial state of true immortality to the state of Xiaocheng one by one.


    Yuntianlan, as the first to enjoy it, was promoted to the realm of Dacheng.


    As for the next immortals, most of them were promoted to the middle stage, including Wang Jue Mie, Wang Po Sha, Xu miaoran and Yiyi.


    Wang perished because of his unique skill and talent. The immortal yuan he can bear is far more than his peers. Wang Posha is also different from ordinary people because of his unique identity as the son of destiny.


    As for Xu miaoran and Yiyi, they are the blessing of Tang Jie. In order to enable his wife and sister to receive benefits to the greatest extent, Tang Jie used the field of heaven to help them bear a large number of immortal yuan. To be honest, it''s a bit extravagant. In some aspects, it''s not worth the loss, but in Tang Jie''s eyes, it''s definitely worth it.


    Finally, the purple family practitioners who were destined for the grand event also entered the country. For example, Qi Shaoming, Cai junyang and others, their strength soared, and they may break through in a short time.


    A demon invasion has become a promotion feast for practitioners in Qixia world. This is the function of Pinghai array, which also makes everyone happy. At this stage, people are looking forward to the future.


    At this time, the invading demon clan has completely disappeared, and even the polluted land has been restored under the action of Pinghai array. Only the demon clan fortress still exists.


    Tang Jie ordered to keep it and ordered all monks to stay away from the fortress.


    Because it is there, it means that the power of original desire has not officially disappeared. At the same time, the unique spatial coordinates in the fortress can also allow the Hongmeng demon family to continue to enter from this point.


    This avoids opening up new battlefields.


    In the following days, Tang Jie entered a stable period of cultivation. He was like a hungry man who had eaten too much. He needed time to digest the food obtained by haisai.


    The stabilization period takes about a year.


    Tang jieben thought that there should not be too many demons invading this year. However, things were beyond his expectation. Only more than ten days after the defeat of the original demon king, a new demon army entered from the Hongmeng world.


    Buzz!


    In the roar of the huge space, a brand-new bronze ghost head door opened.


    A one horned devil with a bloody flame all over his body stepped out of the door. Its flame meteors fell on the ground and even the stones melted. When your big foot steps on the ground, the gravel turns into crystal. The Tomahawk in his hand is shrouded in black air. You can vaguely see that there are innocent souls flying in the black air.


    A powerful demon!


    At this moment, the devil looked around and saw nothing moving. Then he raised his axe and turned back and roared.


    So there was a roar in the gate, and one horned demon after another rushed out from behind the door.


    This is the famous red flame devil in Hongmeng demon world.


    Immediately behind the red flame devil is a tall demon that is as dark as coke, and its body is still shining with metal luster. This is the burning steel devil. Compared with the violent red flame devil, the burning steel devil looks much calmer and walks out so quietly. Some burning steel demons are still holding metal blocks in their hands and are swallowing them. The hard metal is as soft and crisp as tofu in their mouth.


    In this way, countless demons came out of the newly opened bronze ghost gate, with blazing flames and wild killing opportunities.


    Following these demons are some high demons, followed by some demons, and finally a ferocious red haired old man, who is the ancestor of the red earth.


    Surrounded by four red guards, he walked out of the bronze ghost head gate and came to the demon fortress.


    He looked around and said in surprise, "what about the other demons? Why are they gone?"

 Chapter 1203

    On the spire of the demon fortress, CHIDI ancestor looked down on all sides. Except his own troops, he couldn''t see a demon family.


    The strange situation puzzled the old ancestor of CHIDI. A demon nearby said, "have you defeated the Terran and attacked the prosperous place?"


    A group of demons were excited when they heard that the Terran was prosperous.


    We have long admired the prosperity of the Terran. I was unable to participate in the cultivation of the great sun devil skill before. Now I want the help of the demon king. The red earth ancestor has left the customs ahead of schedule, and we finally get into this prosperous place. Now, as soon as I heard that the demon clan may have entered the prosperous territory, I was immediately moved.


    "If so, why did you want to ask me for help?"


    There was a devil interface: "the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can tell what will happen next. He wanted to suffer a loss, so he asked for help, but he was not sure about the next time, so he fought a turnaround. Only when he suffered a loss, he would come to us. When he won the fruit, he would not take the initiative to come to us."


    The demons said yes one after another, and the demons sneered.


    The demon clan is cold-blooded and cunning, and doesn''t pay attention to faith. Let alone this kind of thing in front of us, it''s not impossible to happen. Therefore, even when CHIDI ancestors entered, they also sent outposts to observe carefully and confirm that there was no hindsight before allowing the army to enter.


    It''s just that safety is safe. This demon clan doesn''t have any, and it''s really speechless.


    Another devil said, "in that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s March quickly."


    "The situation is unknown. I think it''s better to explore and understand first." some demons also opposed it.


    "When we understand, I''m afraid we won''t even give us a mouthful of soup."


    For a time, there were different opinions.


    No matter how the dispute is, the final decision is still to be made by our ancestors in CHIDI.


    At this moment, seeing all his subordinates looking forward to their own decisions, CHIDI thought for a moment and said: "There''s no turning back when you bow. Since our demon clan has come, we can''t go back empty handed. There''s no one here, so it''s meaningless for us to stay here. Send me a command to set off the army and target the human world. You are responsible for exploring the way ahead, the extremely Yin devil and the heart eater. You are responsible for the left and right. I''ll see what can stop me in Qixia world The footsteps of the army! "


    With the order of the CHIDI ancestor, the demon clan that just arrived has taken action again.


    A large number of winged demons are flying in the sky, and strange chariots are moving on the ground.


    These chariots are as big as pavilions. They are divided into multiple layers. There are a large number of demon soldiers stationed on each floor. There are strange artillery style in the front of the chariot, which are densely pasted with talismans. Each chariot is pulled by various Warcraft, flying in the low air and pulling out a long line of fire.


    Three thousand chariots form a mighty and spectacular momentum in the sky. No one can stop them wherever they go. No one can be seen all the way from Tianzhi mountain to Jietian mountain.


    The great military power can not be displayed. There is a strong military power in the air, but it gives people the feeling of walking in royal clothes at night.


    The CHIDI ancestor and his followers wondered about it.


    Where are those damn humans and the men of original desire?


    "It''s really an evil door." standing at the top of the fire cloud chariot, the CHIDI ancestor looked around and said to himself.


    Just then, a message came.


    It''s the blind demon king.


    "Lao Zu, I found a demon ahead."


    The blind demon king is the best detective among the red earth''s ancestors. This demon is naturally blind and can''t see the outside world, but has a very strong mind. There is almost no existence within ten thousand miles to hide from him. Even ten thousand miles away, he can feel it to a certain extent.


    His discovery undoubtedly made CHIDI and other demons happy at the same time.


    "Bring it here," said CHIDI.


    A moment later, a space vortex suddenly opened on the chariot of CHIDI''s ancestor. A man fell out of the vortex. It was a woman. As soon as she appeared, she fell to the ground and groaned bitterly.


    "It''s a woman," said a demon.


    He grabbed the woman in his hand.


    However, she saw that the woman was born with a good face, especially her pitiful appearance. People couldn''t help but feel pity at the sight. It seemed that she was hurt by the blind demon king. It was difficult to stand up at this moment. She fell into the hands of the demons. She could only look at the dry demons in horror and tremble.


    "Still a beauty." the demons laughed together.


    At this moment, the demons have been detected. This is indeed a demon family.


    The judgment standard of the demon clan is very simple, that is, magic Qi. As long as it has been infected by Hongmeng magic Qi, no matter people, demons, spirits, monsters or Hongmeng demons in the world, it can be regarded as the demon clan.


    So although the demon family is human, it doesn''t hurt the fact that she is also a demon family.


    Finally, everyone was relieved to see a demon family, especially such a charming demon family.


    The CHIDI ancestor said, "well, well, don''t scare her. Take your momentum away. The little girl can''t bear my momentum."


    CHIDI''s father can see clearly that the little girl has only soul melting strength. It''s good to stand in the face of the power of the demon family. Don''t talk back. To make the demons converge.


    A demon had said with a smile: "don''t worry, my grandfather. How can I be willing to hurt such a beautiful thing? When I saw her, I began to restrain my momentum. If I say hello, I''ll love her well."


    The demons had laughed together. The red earth ancestor didn''t like women, so most of these opportunities were for his men.


    A devil said, "it''s just that the beauty looks really weak. I''m afraid I can''t bear it at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I have a magic elixir that can help her increase her strength. If she breaks through the purple mansion, she can bear it." an old devil has said.


    Immediately, a demon was surprised: "witch bone, are you willing to give this little demon family such precious medicine as magic elixir for the joy of one night?"


    The witch skeleton devil said: "who says it''s just a night''s joy? I''m good at picking tonic skills. I can feel that this woman has a special power, which is very good for my practice. Everyone, sell face and give this woman to me. I''m willing to give up one tenth of my next share of resources."


    Qixia world is rich in resources. A demon can get no less. It''s very generous to change one tenth to a witch.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." the demons laughed one after another. Since the witch bone had ordered the girl, the other demons would not argue with him.


    "It''s your turn. You have to ask first." CHIDI said, "little girl, I''ll ask you, what''s your name?"


    The girl seemed to have regained some composure after her initial fear. His eyes moved. He looked at the CHIDI ancestor and the witch bone demon who wanted to accept him. He didn''t see fear on his face. He just saluted the CHIDI ancestor and said, "smoke charm has seen the elder. I don''t know his name. Please don''t blame the elder."


    The CHIDI ancestor proudly replied, "I''m CHIDI."


    It''s a pity that this proud claim didn''t wait for any worship eyes. The smoke charm girl just blinked her eyes and seemed to know nothing.


    The CHIDI ancestor understood a little and sighed: "you are not the demon family in Hongmeng, but transformed from my demon world?"


    Yanmei said: "my grandfather was wise. Yanmei was originally a member of the Terran alliance and was ordered to fight against our family. She was only infected by the evil spirit in the war and turned into a devil. Fortunately, Yanmei was alert in time and broke away from the Terran alliance, otherwise she would be killed by those Terrans. But because it was late to join our demon road and the demon army was gone, she got so lonely..."


    Speaking of the back, the voice was low and pitiful.


    "It''s a demon clan that hasn''t officially joined our clan. No wonder it will wander alone." CHIDI ancestor nodded.


    He doesn''t mind that smoke charm is a demon family temporarily transformed.


    The reason why the devil family is terrible is that the devil gas makes people fall into a devil, and there are great changes in their mind and nature. Therefore, as long as they become a devil, they are the devil family.


    Because no one will take them in except the demon clan!


    This is also one of the reasons why the demon clan can become stronger in Vietnam.


    At this moment, the red ancestor said, "I ask you, where have all the demons who entered previously? Where are the Terrans?"


    "I don''t know?" Yanmei blinked a pair of obsequious eyes and said, "in the human demon war, although the Terrans are dominant, they also pay great casualties. They are forced to give up this battlefield and retreat back."


    "Oh?" the demons were surprised.


    A demon had said, "didn''t you say that he was badly hurt by the Terran and needed help? Why did the Terran retreat first?"


    When the smoke charm heard the speech, she didn''t panic or hurry: "the demon king is powerful. What she did must have deep meaning. The little woman doesn''t know. What the little woman said is only what she saw."


    Hearing this, he hummed, "I wanted to be deceitful, but what he said may not be true."


    "That''s not right. Generally, it''s only because you can''t fight, so you''re strong. How can you force your opponents back, but deceive us that you can''t fight the enemy?" a demon asked.


    The demons said a word to me. For a moment, I didn''t understand what the demon king wanted to do.


    Still, CHIDI''s father waved and said, "don''t worry about him. In short, after meeting, we naturally know what medicine we wanted to sell in the gourd. Smoke charm, I ask you, where have they gone now?"


    Smoke charm replied: "back to my ancestors, I learned from the Terran alliance that the Terran would retreat to the hongluan secret territory and said that they would fight our family with the help of the situation there."


    "Hongluan secret place? Where is that?" the demons didn''t know enough about Qixia world and asked one after another.


    Yanmei said: "hongluan secret place is a secret place established by human beings to fight against our family. It is said that there are countless large arrays in it, with heavy mechanisms and unlimited killing opportunities. The Terran alliance hopes to use it to fight against our family, so it has retreated there."


    "I see. No wonder no one can be seen in this area. Hum, it''s a fool''s dream to try to fight our family by relying on a secret place. Well, since the original army has gone there, we''ll go to join in the fun." old CHIDI said heran.


    "My grandfather, my subordinates have a suggestion." then a demon suddenly said.


    "You say."


    "Since the original intention was to have a decisive battle with the Terran in the secret territory, the Qixia world must be empty. Why do we join in this excitement? Why don''t we just go straight into the territory and plunder it first?"


    These words attracted the hearts of the demons.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We wanted to work hard and enjoy happiness." a bunch of demons have cheered one after another.


    Even the bare ground was slightly moved.


    Of course, they also oppose it. Some people think that doing so will certainly offend the original desire.


    But what about offending?


    The demon clan has always been like this. If you only think about yourself, you can''t think about others. It is normal for Hongmeng to take advantage of others to work hard for their own benefits. He wanted to suffer. He was stupid. No wonder others. Don''t forget, it''s the CHIDI ancestor he invited!


    Just when everyone was excited, the smoke demon said, "my grandfather didn''t know. Long before the decisive battle, the Terran alliance had collected all its resources into the secret realm. Now it is the place where the wealth of Qixia world is concentrated. If it weren''t for this, the original demon army could not attack with all its strength."


    "Oh?" CHIDI father narrowed his eyes: "so, we have to go to this hongluan secret place."

 Chapter 1204

    Under the boundless sky, chariots were flying, dyeing the sky with the light of fire.


    These chariots are sized according to the strength of their owners. The largest of them is naturally the chariot of the ancestors of CHIDI. It has nine floors, as big as a mountain, and nine magic fire dragons pull the chariot.


    Down there is an eight story flame chariot.


    There are eight such chariots, each with a demon on it.


    At this moment, on the top of one of the eight story chariots, the witch bone was sitting in the hall drinking and looking at the beauty in front of him.


    Opposite him, Yan Mei was sitting cross legged, her hands were changing, and she kept pinching out handprints. At the same time, layers of black gas came out of her top heart.


    These black smoke gathered more and more thick, dense with powerful and evil forces, and faintly sent out a sharp howling.


    The witch bone nodded again and again. "Your entry is far faster than I thought. It seems that you should have practiced a top-level skill to give full play to the power of the magic elixir. I wanted to give you a magic skill, but now it seems that it''s not necessary."


    A smile appeared on the smoke charm''s face: "thank you for your love. The smoke charm will be crushed to pieces."


    The witch bone was called by the "master", and laughed and said, "I don''t want the beauty to break into pieces for me, as long as the beauty is soft for me!"


    Smoke charm bowed her head shyly. Her shame was more provocative, which made the witch bone want to push it to the right place immediately. But the smoke charm has not yet achieved the purple house and can''t be picked. The witch bone can only endure.


    At this moment, while flying, the chariot suddenly shook. It seemed that something had led to an emergency stop.


    The sorcerer put his mind outside the bone and explained the reason. He said, "an abnormal spatial fluctuation was found ahead, which led to an emergency stop. Beauty, is this the secret place of hongluan?"


    The smoke charm spoke softly and said, "the smoke charm is inferior. He has never had the opportunity to enter the hongluan secret territory. He only knows that the secret territory is about 100000 miles east of jietianling. As for the specific location, the smoke charm is not clear, which needs to be determined by the demon masters."


    The witch bone looked up and felt it for a while and said, "it''s almost 100000 Li from Jietian ridge. There are abnormal spatial fluctuations and a lot of demon family breath. It should be the secret place. Now what we have to do is how to find the secret place and open it."


    "Doesn''t the master go to open the secret place himself?" the smoke charm asked.


    The witch bone shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t go. I''ll stay here with the beauty and wait at ease."


    After hearing this, the smoke charm looked shy and whispered, "the master is very kind, and the smoke charm is flattered. I''m afraid it will cause gossip from others. If it''s said that the smoke charm charms the master and doesn''t care about big things, it will be dissatisfied. Moreover, there are ancestors in the master''s Shanghai. If it annoys the ancestors..."


    Hearing this, the witch bone couldn''t help hesitating.


    Just then, a strange rhythmic sound came from the Central Military array, and the witch bone said, "it''s the call of my ancestors. It''s going to break the situation at that time. Meier is right. I''d better go."


    With that, he flew out of the chariot and flew to the CHIDI ancestor.


    Seeing him leave the chariot, Yanmei''s face gradually changed.


    She got up and came to a corner of the attic and whispered praises. A moment later, she saw that the space in front of her cracked with a hiss, and a little devil had jumped out. It was Tang Chuan.


    Tang Chuan saluted Yanmei and said with a smile, "sister Binghuang is really powerful. She coaxed the devil around."


    This smoke charm is naturally an ice Phoenix.


    Ice Huang''s face sank and said, "how dare you peep at the devil? Do you know how big the risk is?"


    Tang Chuan said proudly, "what are you afraid of? I don''t dare to say anything else. Even my father praised the art of emptiness and concealment. Unless the cultivation reaches his level, who can see through it?"


    "The world is so big that there are countless capable people. Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world." Bing Huang snorted.


    "How dare you? I already know the result of belittling you. Didn''t they sell you because they belittled you?" Tang Chuan replied happily.


    "They just believe in the identity of my demon family. They believe that the demon family will not be used by humans. If they attack another demon army now, they will never trust me." Binghuang youyou replied.


    Yes, Binghuang didn''t turn back from the devil, but that doesn''t mean she can''t cooperate with people.


    For hundreds of years, Binghuang has been following Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie failed to save Binghuang, but he still established a deep friendship with the demon Binghuang.


    Most importantly, who says that if you become a devil, you can''t be friends?


    After Binghuang was possessed by the devil, she really changed her temperament and became vicious and cunning.


    But with Tang Jie, it was like a hoop curse on Sun monkey, and Binghuang''s "evil" was suddenly limited. She can make trouble and make fun of others, but she will never want to do real evil.


    It had nothing to do with what she thought, but that she didn''t have the chance.


    In this case, we have been together for hundreds of years, and many things are used to even if we don''t want to get used to them.


    In this case, a simple but effective conspiracy appeared. Send Binghuang to induce the demon army into the trap they prepared for the demon family.


    Because of Binghuang''s evil family identity, CHIDI ancestors hardly doubt Binghuang''s words.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is no risk, especially when Binghuang''s statement is inconsistent with Yuanyu''s statement. After all, Binghuang didn''t know what Yuanyu said to CHIDI at that time.


    Fortunately, both she and Tang Jie expected this, so many things are vague and unconfirmed, which is also in line with her current identity.


    Nevertheless, the risk is still great. Once the demon clan suspects, ice Phoenix will die.


    But Binghuang is willing to take the risk.


    Because this was her plan.


    At this moment, Binghuang said, Tang Chuan said with a smile: "what my sister said is true, but no matter what reason, my sister has made great contributions to the human race. It''s really interesting to say that the person who has made contributions to people is a devil and a ghost, ha ha, interesting, interesting."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you brought all the things you were asked to bring?" Bing Huang said.


    "Of course, of course, my father thinks your temporary plan is too risky. I suggest you reconsider it."


    "Shut up, I''m in charge of my business. He won''t give it to me. Don''t you allow me to get it myself? Give it to me and leave quickly. I''m afraid it will change later."


    "I see." Tang Chuan reluctantly threw a mustard bag to Binghuang, and then said, "I''m leaving. My sister is in the magic cave. Be careful."


    Binghuang took the mustard bag: "go back and tell Tang Jie. Don''t forget what he promised me."


    "Naturally, I can''t forget that my sister and father have been together for such a long time. It''s time to understand my father. After this, my father will set my sister free. Not only that, but also help my sister stand firm in the Hongmeng community!" Tang Chuan said, turning back and jumping back into the void.


    Seeing him leave, Binghuang opened the bag and checked it. She disguised herself before and was afraid that the other party would check herself, so she didn''t bring anything. But the fact was beyond expectation. In fact, the demons had never checked her at all.


    At this moment, Binghuang first took something out of the mustard bag, but it was a small array. Ice Phoenix spread out the array, and the array turned into a cloud and disappeared into the hall.


    Then Binghuang took out a small jade bottle and poured a pill into her mouth.


    Finally, Binghuang took out a golden ball. If you look carefully, you will find that the ball is made of the golden sand of Tang Jie.


    After looking at the little ball, Binghuang pursed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and then swallowed it.


    After doing these things well, Binghuang disposed of the mustard bag and quietly waited for the return of the witch bone.


    Soon after, the witch bone came back.


    Binghuang smiled and greeted him: "master, how''s it going?"


    The witch bone smiled: "everything is going well. Although the secret place is tightly hidden, how can it be worth fighting with my ancestors? We have found the exit. It is expected to be cracked in a moment or three. I''ll come back and prepare. Once the exit is opened, I''ll kill them!"


    "So congratulations to the master," said Binghuang with a smile.


    Wu Gu happily accepts Binghuang''s congratulations.


    At this time, Binghuang suddenly sent out a strong and rich smell. Then Binghuang frowned and shouted "ah" over her chest, and then the whole person softened.


    The witch bone was stunned: "beauty!"


    "Master, my body is so hot..." Bing Huang said with her eyes closed.


    If it was someone else, you might think it was ice Phoenix seducing, but the witch bone immediately noticed that it was wrong, because at this time, ice Phoenix''s body was obviously wrong, the magic Qi surging all over her body was amazing, and the divine thoughts came out as if there were nothing.


    "This is..." the witch bone said at first, then understood and said: "the magic Qi in your body is out of control. How can this be? Is there something wrong with your original cultivation method... Yes, I understand. Since you enter the magic way, the original method must conflict, and you will be promoted by the magic elixir. Going too far is better than falling short, resulting in the magic Qi out of control."


    Binghuang was hot all over and looked miserable: "is my body going to die?"


    The flower looks bleak.


    Seeing her like this, the witch bone felt a pain in his heart and said, "no, you won''t die. How can you die with me? Don''t worry, I''ll help you attack the purple house now. As long as you achieve the purple house, have the magic power of heaven and earth, you can control your own body, and you will be able to control the out of control magic Qi, and the enemy will be blessed by misfortune."


    Then the witch bone went out of the hall and shouted, "no matter what happens, don''t come in!"


    Then he returned to the hall, put his hand behind Binghuang and began to dredge her mana and improve her practice.


    It''s reasonable to say that it doesn''t need much power to help Binghuang attack the purple house with the strength of the witch bone.


    Just at this moment, once she started working, she found that the beauty didn''t know how to do it. Her body was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much mana the witch bone sent, she couldn''t meet her needs and fill it up, let alone impact the purple house.


    The witch bone was shocked. How could this happen?


    Then he found that for some reason, there was a small hole in Binghuang''s body. Most of the mana input by the witch bone was missed. No wonder he couldn''t meet his needs. Moreover, the magic Qi in Binghuang''s body seems to contain great impurities and is chaotic. No wonder it will bring such pain to Binghuang.


    These impurities had strange characteristics. They liked to go upstream. When he sent mana, they went into his body in the opposite direction.


    However, the witch bone doesn''t care. Anyway, he is an immortal devil body, and any impurities can be removed.


    On the contrary, the problem of loopholes is more troublesome. It''s too late to solve this problem now. Bing Huang is still suffering from the loss of control of magic Qi. As soon as the witch bone grits his teeth, he simply increases the mana input.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. It was the ancestors of the red earth. They had opened the secret territory, and the army officially headed for the secret territory, but the witch bone had no time to pay attention to these. Mana was continuously sent into Binghuang''s body. The magic Qi in Binghuang''s body finally filled up and began to have the qualification to attack Zifu.


    Finally, are you going to succeed?

 Chapter 1205

    Feeling the situation in Binghuang''s body, the witch bone smiled contentedly.


    In order to save Binghuang, he also paid a lot.


    Although this is mainly to collect and supplement ice Phoenix, deep inside, the witch bone also likes ice Phoenix.


    At this time, the power of the witch bone has been pushed to the limit. Even with his immortal strength, he feels tired and difficult to deal with.


    Finally, ice Phoenix''s strength accumulated to overflowing. At this time, according to the normal order, the next is the time when the spirit condenses and the purple house is rebuilt. This is also the most troublesome and dangerous moment to impact Zifu.


    But what the witch bone saw was the spirit of Binghuang, which was almost condensed in an instant, and then a Mingtang purple house was formed.


    No, not generated, but directly active!


    It exists!


    She''s Zifu!


    But I don''t know what secret method has covered up the real cultivation. Even the CHIDI ancestor didn''t see it. It hasn''t been officially revealed until now.


    The witch bone''s brain was buzzing, and the whole person was shocked. Looking at Binghuang again, we can see that her accomplishments are still improving. She soon improved from baby rearing Xiaocheng to mid-term, and then to Dacheng, and then began to climb all the way to the realm of transforming God


    "You..." the witch bone was shocked. He instinctively wanted to stop, but he found that he couldn''t get his hand back.


    A powerful suction is sucking him, making him unable to stop, and his mana continues to pour into Binghuang''s body.


    "No!" cried the witch bone.


    What I saw was only ice Huang''s cold and ruthless eyes.


    At that moment, the witch bone finally understood that he was deceived.


    I was fooled by this vicious woman.


    It''s not a loophole at all, but a trap designed by the woman for herself.


    In the hall, a strange rhythm rang out, and a Dharma array gradually appeared.


    In fact, all the mana lost by the witch bone to Bing Huang previously entered this array, and then the array fed back to Bing Huang to help her improve. At the same time, it also clamped the weak witch bone so that he could not escape.


    "Bitch, you can''t succeed!" the witch bone clenched his teeth and tried to pull back his arm.


    He is a fairy level devil. Even though his mana consumption increases greatly due to ice Phoenix, his understanding of magic skills and various heaven connecting means are not easy for ice Phoenix to erase.


    But she was about to push away Binghuang with all her strength when she suddenly felt a pain in her body.


    The witch bone was stunned.


    He looked down and saw a golden light on his body.


    These lights scattered light from his body in all directions, shining him like a gold man, but with great power, they cut every part of the witch bone.


    It''s those impurities!


    They ravaged madly in the body of the witch bone, destroying every part of his body, and could not be removed with the power of the witch bone.


    "Come on!" the witch bone shouted angrily, but all his voices were blocked by the Dharma array and could not be transmitted.


    The witch bone was completely desperate.


    The mana is still being strongly absorbed by Binghuang, and the strange substances entering his body are destroying his vitality.


    The witch bone can feel that his life is losing rapidly


    There was a confusion in front of him, and a graceful figure was rising slowly.


    That''s ice Phoenix.


    Her cultivation is still rapidly improving and getting stronger. She has broken through the realm of transforming God, entered the level of out of the body, and continued to move towards a higher peak.


    She''s starting to hit Sendai.


    That''s not surprising.


    Binghuang was originally a practitioner in the out of body period, but she couldn''t be promoted to Sendai without the help of Tang Jie.


    But now, she has to help herself break through with the power of witch bones.


    She made the plan when she found that the witch bone was interested in her.


    For strength, for step by step!


    Binghuang spell!


    She is also gambling, gambling that the witch bone is willing to pay for her, gambling that the witch bone will not find its own arrangement, and gambling that there will be no accidents during this period of time


    Fortunately, she succeeded.


    With the huge energy of the witch bone and the accumulation over the past hundreds of years, ice Phoenix''s grasp of attacking Sendai has greatly increased. All the accomplishments of a demon are comparable to the top elixir.


    At this moment, with the surging of this power, Binghuang''s momentum continued to improve. Finally, with the impact of the spiritual tide like a flood peak and a huge wave, Binghuang finally broke the bottleneck that had shackled her for many years. With a roar in her ears, the world in front of Binghuang became different.


    She found that her spirit had transcended the position of the physical body, but looked at the world from a higher and broader perspective.


    From this perspective, the world is more flat, richer and alienated... The friars and Demons flying all over the sky are like two groups of ants killing each other. He looked at all this from above, as if everything had nothing to do with himself.


    No wonder those practitioners become so arrogant, indifferent and indifferent to everything in the world after they have achieved immortals and demons. Originally, from the perspective of here, everything they have been searching for seems so meaningless.


    However, this feeling was only a flash, and soon Binghuang returned to his normal vision.


    Although she has become an immortal, she is an immortal in the end. There are still people''s seven emotions and six desires, and some people''s limitations. To some extent, the immortals in Sendai are the combination of immortals and people. The immortals who are completely unfeeling and desperate do not exist, just like always maintaining the perspective of heaven and overlooking the posture


    It''s impossible.


    Perhaps what the immortals finally pursue is the perfect state, thought Bing Huang.


    After completing the impact, the mana of the witch bone has not been exhausted, pushing the ice Phoenix to continue to rise for a while, which is the end.


    Killing a Sendai and improving yourself through returning to the ruins can only promote a spiritual ring practitioner to a heart demon. If you pass Pinghai array, you may be able to raise a child care practitioner to the level of God, but if you directly absorb and completely receive it like Binghuang, it is enough for her to obtain almost all her strength... There will be no waste.


    This is why Binghuang is willing to take such a big risk. It''s worth it!


    Binghuang''s cultivation reached the middle of Sendai and came to an end when she was close to Dacheng. It can be said that every power of the witch bone was not wasted and was perfectly inherited by Binghuang.


    Looking back at the witch bone, the other party was lying on the floor and had completely lost his ability to move.


    "You..." he said with difficulty.


    Binghuang said coldly and proudly, "thank you very much. If it weren''t for your efforts, my aunt couldn''t have reached this step. Damn Tang Jie, he always restricted me and didn''t help me break through. But he still miscalculated now? Ha ha ha, he didn''t expect it? I should be able to take all your strength and directly impact this step!"


    Tang Jie really didn''t expect it.


    I thought that Binghuang received this power, which was to complete half a step of Sendai at most, but Binghuang succeeded at one time and further improved to the current level.


    "You... Don..." the witch bone trembled.


    "Yes, I cooperate with the Terran. If it weren''t for this, how could I coax you around?" Bing Huang raised the chin of the witch bone with her fingers and said with a smile.


    The witch bone was unwilling to say, "Grandpa... Will avenge me... You... Can''t get out of here."


    "CHIDI ancestor?" Bing Huang snorted, "he can''t take care of himself now."


    The witch bone was shocked.


    Just then, a deafening sound came from the outside.


    It was the sound of gunfire.


    It''s a Thor gun mounted on a chariot!


    And the terrible spell surge.


    "Listen!" Binghuang Jiao said with a smile, "the battle has begun."


    The witch bone gnashed his teeth and said, "you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Fool, how do you think the original desire devil was defeated?" Binghuang laughed: "He joined hands with a group of small demon masters and dozens of demons, but Tang Jie defeated him alone. What''s the ancestor of CHIDI? How can he be the opponent of Tang Jie? Besides, now you take the initiative to get into the trap of Tang Jie. What hongluan secret place is all nonsense. It''s the secret place of Huangting court. What you enter... Is the small world of Tang Jie!"


    Binghuang''s words completely destroyed the expectation of the witch bone and drove him into the abyss of despair.


    The so-called hongluan secret place is the Huangting world.


    In the Huangting world, Tang Jie is the Lord of the world, the way of heaven, and the supreme existence. He controls everything in the world.


    In the past, he used to play against the small world, mostly to expand and integrate the small world with the present world, and could not really give full play to the power of the Lord. That is because it is not easy to pull the goal into his own small world.


    But now Tang Jie has set up a set. The other party takes the initiative to get into the Huangting world, and everything is different.


    In this small world completely controlled by him, the strength of Tang Jie is infinitely magnified. Even if it is not enough to kill thousands of demon troops, it is enough to let the demon family see what real terror is.


    A battle is unfolding in Huangting world.


    No, it can''t be said to be a battle, but a massacre!


    Tang Jie incarnated as a giant, towering between heaven and earth.


    The position he stands in is the most central part of the Huangting world, and the place where his eyes reach is any corner of the world.


    No matter where the enemy is or how far away he is, he can easily send his thoughts to the past, stir up the situation, create life and death, and control reincarnation.


    So those who swarmed into the demon clan were shocked to see that a huge eye appeared in the sky.


    The eyes were cold and ruthless, with a cold contempt for all things, like the Lord of heaven.


    Then the eyes opened and shone.


    In this light, countless demon families died one after another.


    They suffered the most thorough cleansing without even seeing the face of their opponents.


    Then a big foot fell from the sky and crashed down. Countless demon families were crushed by this foot, and then another foot!


    He could not see the owner of the giant foot, because above the foot, it was all in the clouds.


    Only the higher demons above Zifu can sense the existence in the cloud through divine thoughts and understand the desperate terror and power.


    More demons instinctively resist.


    A large number of Flame Chariots release their anger and weave bright streamers in the sky.


    A large number of advanced demons, demons and demon masters fight together. Even if they are in the "foreign world", they should stir up the situation by their own strength!


    In the changing light and shadow, the huge real body glittering with endless divine light of Tang Jie is gradually in force. The powerful real body is as indestructible as mountains in the sea tide attack. Around the body is a large number of Terran guards, forming a desperate force.


    "Kill them all!" Tang Jie''s words set off the fighting will of countless Terrans, ignited their blood and stimulated their enthusiasm.


    In the wild roar, a large number of Terrans rushed out and launched the most primitive and barbaric collision with the invading demons.


    Of course, with Tang robbery, this war is doomed to be unfair from the beginning.


    "In my world, I give the human race the right to immortality. When they are seriously injured, they will be led into the immortality temple until the end of the war!"


    "In my world, I endow the Terran with the ability to guard. All guard spells and supernatural powers will play multiple powers!"


    "In my world, I give the Terran the qualification to kill. All the killing of the enemy will be doubled, and the mana consumption will be reduced by half!"


    "In my world, I deprive the demon family of its right to exist. The demon family is a hate race in this world. All life beings in this world will attack the demon family."


    "In my world, I deprive the demon family of its ability to protect. The demon family is an abandoned race in this world. All non living substances in this world, including aura, vegetation, mud and stones, are not driven by it!"


    "In my world, I deprive the demon clan of the qualification to kill. The demon clan is a poor race in this world. All the attacks of the demon clan are weak and weak, and can only play half the role!"


    The announcement was like the decree of God and the announcement of fate, which shocked the demons.


    At that moment, CHIDI looked at the vast eye in the sky and finally realized it.


    It''s over.

 Chapter 1206

    The war in the sky continues, but the war situation is one-sided slaughter.


    Under the "blessing" of the Tang Dynasty, the Terran friars have completely become an invincible natural army, killing the demons.


    The demon family''s mind is no longer in the battle.


    A large number of lower demons are delaying the pace of the Terran as cannon fodder, while all higher demons turn to attack the small world and try to rush out of the world.


    Although this is the small world of Tang Jie, and Tang Jie''s will can be fully implemented, it is not what Tang Jie wants. Otherwise, he just needs an idea to kill these demons. Why bother to do so many things and set many conditions. In fact, the six announcements alone consumed a lot of his strength.


    Therefore, as long as the demons attack with all their strength, they can theoretically break through the small world.


    Of course, just in theory.


    If the world has no master, what it needs to break through is its own strength. But when there is a master, the master''s will is the will of the world. It is no longer easy for demons to escape.


    Standing at the top of the fire chariot, Binghuang looked at all this coldly.


    This world has been filled with the color of blood and fire.


    Under the endless spring tide, mountains and rivers are broken, the sun and moon are shining, space is shaking, and heaven and earth are shaking.


    The demons are like lost dogs, terrified all day.


    If there were no accidents, they would all die here.


    But accidents always happen.


    Ice Huang thought, smiling proudly on her face.


    "Master!" the frightened cry came from the most loyal servant of the witch bone, the dog hyena demon barking house with three heads.


    Because of the command of the witch bone, he didn''t dare to enter. He had to lie outside the chariot hall and wait for the call of the witch bone in fear and trembling.


    "Are you calling me?" a soft and pleasant voice sounded.


    Barker raised his head in amazement and saw the gorgeous woman walk out of it.


    "Smoke charm girl?"


    "Call me master Binghuang."


    Barker was stunned: "where is your master?"


    "Your master?" Binghuang smiled, then pointed to the back of Barker: "do you see the war? Your old master has gone up in smoke with the fate of the demon family here."


    Staring at Binghuang in a daze, barking house understood: "you killed your master!"


    He began to swell with great momentum.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Binghuang laughed and released her strength recklessly.


    The constant improvement of cultivation made Barker stunned: "you... You have..."


    "Yes, thanks to your lust demon master." Bing Huang smiled.


    Wugu is only a fairy level, so no one under him exists. With Binghuang''s current strength, no one under Wugu can threaten her.


    But this is not Binghuang''s biggest dependence.


    She pointed at the back of Barker and said, "open your eyes and see that the demon clan is over. No matter what I do, the witch bone is dead. Are you sure you want to avenge a guy who is destined to die?"


    Barker looked at her coldly: "anyway, he is my master. Since he is dead, why not fight happily?"


    "What if I can keep you alive?" Binghuang suddenly said.


    Barking for a moment.


    Binghuang laughed again: "you don''t understand how the demon clan got into this situation, do you?"


    Barker looked around and suddenly realized: "it''s you! You colluded with the Terran and betrayed us! You''re the demon clan. How can you do that?"


    "Ha ha! If I don''t do this, how can I get the power of the witch bone? Besides, when did my demon family take faith as one thing? Loyalty, faith, this kind of thing is the equivalent of resources in the eyes of the demon family! Its existence may be meaningful when there is no need. But when there are enough benefits, they can be sold! For this time During the war, Tang Jie, the leader of the Terran alliance, gave me several promises, and one of them was...... "


    Binghuang''s voice suddenly lowered. She looked at Barker and said word by word: "if you become my hand, you can live!"


    Barker was shocked.


    Ice Phoenix has said loudly again: "listen to all the demons, those loyal to me from now on can be guaranteed not to die!"


    "Those who are loyal to me will not die!!!"


    Binghuang''s cry spread all over the battlefield.


    Whether demon or Terran, you can hear it clearly.


    Including Tang robbery.


    In the Huangting world, nothing can hide from Tang Jie.


    Just looked over there. Tang Jie knew what had happened.


    "Unexpectedly, she could be promoted to this level." Tang Jieyou sighed.


    Have you made Sendai? Sure enough, I underestimated her.


    "Lord, you promised her that we wouldn''t kill any demon clan loyal to her?" Yun Tianlan asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I didn''t promise her this."


    "That''s good." Yun Tianlan said, "all the demons can''t let go!"


    "But I will agree to her request."


    "What?" yuntianlan was shocked to see Tang Jie.


    Looking at Binghuang, Tang Jie sighed again: "didn''t you find that this is actually a good opportunity?"


    "What chance?" cloud sky LAN doesn''t understand.


    "An opportunity to prevent more demons from entering our world." Tang Jie replied: "Why should I let the original demon king go? Because with him, this land is not an ownerless land, and it is impossible to regroup a large number of demon troops. As it is now, all demon families are deceived by the original demon army and die in batches. But even if it is like this, continuous fighting will still produce a lot of losses. Today, we use the Huangting world Almost completely annihilated the opponent without damage. But what about next time? Not every time, such a plan can succeed. Moreover, if the battle is like this, the Huangting world will also be lost, and it also needs to recuperate, but the magic army continues to come... One after another! "


    "Can this woman help us solve our problems?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "she can''t now, but she does have this possibility in the future."


    Yuntianlan was stunned and looked at Binghuang.


    On the eight layer flame chariot, Binghuang''s announcement is still echoing in the sky. Some lucky demons have begun to surrender to Binghuang.


    Tang Zhai''s mind moved slightly. He had added a layer of shield to Binghuang''s chariot to ensure that it would not be affected by the war.


    This action undoubtedly greatly confirmed Bing Huang''s words and attracted more demons to go.


    At that moment, Binghuang looked at Tang Jie.


    Ice Phoenix smiled and seemed to say, I knew you would agree.


    Tang Jie murmured, "if you know I will agree, you should know why I agree."


    The voice reached Binghuang''s ears, and she proudly replied: "of course, you need me to block the road from Hongmeng to Qixia for you, just like a house hound you keep, to block all foreign peeps for you. The demon army that the demon king wanted you to invade will not gather to form an irresistible torrent, but I will further weaken those demon families."


    Her voice is not big, but as long as it is in this small world, where Tang Jie pays attention, he can hear it.


    So Tang Jie said, "just know."


    "But my strength is not enough to do this. My help to you is very little."


    "Oh? What kind of strength do you want?" Tang Jie smiled at Binghuang.


    "True fairy!" Binghuang said firmly.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "that''s a little difficult. I don''t have that big skill."


    "No, you have! You have a flat sea array, which can help me improve my cultivation."


    "Pinghai array can only help you improve your accomplishments, but it can''t help you break through the bottleneck. You''ve just entered Sendai. The top priority now is to stabilize your realm first. After you have enough accumulation, you can consider attacking a higher realm."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan about stability and impact. As long as you promise me, let me use the Pinghai array at that time."


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "it''s a demon clan that needs to sacrifice a lot."


    "I''ll bring you."


    At this moment, their eyes touched, as if they had understood what the other party wanted to say at the same time.


    Tang Jie smiled.


    He nodded and said, "ten to one exchange. For every ten demons you give me, you can get the power equivalent to one demons being transformed."


    Binghuang was shocked: "are you kidding? It''s too black hearted!"


    Tang Jie replied lightly, "the profit of monopoly business is always greater. Besides, don''t I have to give you a batch of demons now?"


    "I deserve it!"


    "No, that''s my generosity. You should be grateful." Tang Jie said, looking at the chariot near Binghuang.


    These chariots have not been protected. Although they have been loyal to and close to Binghuang, they are still under the attack of Terrans.


    Binghuang understood.


    She bit her teeth and said, "five to one, hurry and save all those loyal to me!"


    Tang Jie shook his head.


    "Eight to one!"


    Tang Jie''s voice was leisurely: "every moment you delay, you will lead to the death of hundreds or even thousands of demons. At the same time, it will also hurt your prestige and reputation."


    "..." Binghuang was angry and speechless. She stamped her feet and said, "you''re cruel. I agree. Don''t you do it yet?"


    Tang Zhai smiled and waved freely. A protective light curtain had appeared on those chariots.


    It''s not impossible to protect the light curtain. The point is that this light curtain represents the will of Tang Jie and Tang Jie has decided to let go of these demons.


    Although unable to understand and unwilling, the Terran friars moved their targets in time.


    This makes the demons who did not surrender to Binghuang bear more attacks and greater pressure.


    The lower demons filled with cannon fodder have died, and the elite demons used as the main force have almost been destroyed. Only the higher demons can be left. But in this Huangting world, it is like being in a cage. No matter how strong they are, what is waiting for them is only the fate of destruction.


    The CHIDI ancestor himself failed to break the barriers of the Huangting world.


    He completely gave up hope and began to turn to the Terran alliance, hoping to kill one by one.


    This man is extremely powerful, flaming and powerful. Facing him, many monks died on the spot before they could even transfer their serious injuries. In order to further reduce casualties, Tang Jie asked all low-level friars to step back, while yuntianlan and others met them head-on. With the addition of Huangting world, even the ancestors of CHIDI have been greatly weakened and are no longer the opponents of yuntianlan and others.


    The devil showed a ferocious side at the last moment of his life. After realizing that Binghuang betrayed himself, he recklessly charged the position of Binghuang. Although the existence of this demon clan has been tacitly accepted, it is still difficult for the Terrans to work hard to protect the demon clan. Therefore, the ancestor of CHIDI miraculously rushed through the blockade of yuntianlan and other great powers. If Tang Jie hadn''t performed the great move in time, Binghuang might have died in the attack of CHIDI''s ancestors.


    At the last moment, the CHIDI ancestor burst into grief, anger and despair.


    Although Tang Jie transferred most of its power with the supreme magic power, it still razed thousands of miles to the ground.

 Chapter 1207

    A brilliant victory.


    In the first World War of Huangting, the demon army of the old ancestor of CHIDI was basically destroyed, and the undead were gathered by Binghuang. Although the demon clan is famous for its lack of faith, there are still certain control methods under the opponents of higher demon clan. The simplest way is to control the spirits of their subordinates and master their life and death. Although this method is difficult to obtain all loyalty, and limited to its own strength, it is impossible to have unlimited control, ice Phoenix selectively controls some high-level demons, which can achieve general control over the subordinates.


    As for what degree she will do next, it depends on her personal wisdom.


    In this regard, Binghuang is quite confident. She has followed Tang Jie for so many years. She can even see many things.


    After gathering the remnant soldiers of the demon family, Binghuang will take them back to Hongmeng. According to the agreement, she is now free.


    On this day, it was finally time to part.


    On Tianzhi mountain, Tang Jie personally sees off Binghuang.


    In the sky, 120 Flame Chariots formed the final lineup of the demon clan. Tang Jie stood on the top floor of the central chariot, surrounded by a large number of demon families kneeling down, and only the ice Phoenix in the middle stood tall and looked at him.


    "Although I know these words are mostly useless to you, I still need to say that it''s dangerous to go to Hongmeng. Neither your current strength nor your men can be relied on. If you can, I still hope you can reconsider your decision." Tang robbed.


    Bing Huang smiles: "As you said, you know my answer. The Hongmeng world is really dangerous, and my men are really unreliable, but none of these can restrict my desire for freedom. I admit that I can live well under the protection of your wings. So what? I''m a demon family! I''m destined not to belong to human beings. We demon family want to do things at will. But over the years , because of your restrictions, my aunt is not living like the demon clan. She is really bent to death. How can I let go when I finally have a chance? So if you want to, wish me good luck. "


    "Oral blessing is better than practical action. Since you''re leaving, how about I give you a gift so that you can stand in Hongmeng?"


    Ice Phoenix''s eyes lit up: "what gift?"


    Tang Jie turned back and waved, and a group of friars flew into the sky in the distance. Cai junyang was the leader, followed by Xi residual mark, Peng Yaolong and a group of young Zifu and a group of soul level friars.


    "They?" Bing Huang looked at Tang Jie puzzled.


    Tang Jie said, "let them go to Hongmeng world with you and be your assistant. These demons have just been closed and are not easy to use for the time being. With them, you should be much easier to share your worries."


    Binghuang shouted, "are you crazy? The evil spirit in Hongmeng is deep and will be invaded for a long time. When the Immortal Emperor countered against Hongmeng, he finally had to return to Xingluo world under the evil spirit. Hongmeng world is not suitable for Terrans!"


    "But not necessarily." Tang Jie said lightly, "your jade girl Bingxin formula can resist the infection of evil Qi and protect herself?"


    "But I..."


    "That''s the reason why your skill was broken. It''s not that the divine skill itself is not low in magic Qi. In fact, there have been many skills that can deal with magic Qi before, but most of them have been lost in the long history. Fortunately, I was lucky to get one."


    What Tang Jie said is that it''s natural that the demon foetus Scripture of prison town. This skill can refine the demon Qi into a demon foetus and improve yourself. It''s also a rare divine skill.


    However, after Tang Jie''s achievement of perfection, he has taken his own path. All other skills, including Purple Jade Heart method, incarnation Heart Sutra and prison demon fetus, are only auxiliary.


    Although the prison demon foetus is good, it can''t become Tang Jie''s major. Instead, it can help friars effectively fight against being possessed by magic by refining magic Qi. At first, Tang Jie wanted to pass this skill to friars to practice against being possessed by magic. Later, he found that although this skill can fight against being possessed by magic after being cultivated, it is in great danger of being possessed by magic before being cultivated to a certain extent ¡£


    This is the same as Binghuang''s jade girl Bingxin formula. If you improve yourself by the power of darkness, you will inevitably be in danger of falling into darkness.


    Therefore, Tang Jie had to abandon the plan and chose some practitioners to practice this skill, which was supervised and protected by Tang Jie.


    With the supervision and protection of Tang Jie, the probability of practitioners becoming possessed by the devil is greatly reduced. However, in this way, the number of practitioners who can repair the devil tire of prison town is also greatly reduced.


    Now, those who appear in front of Binghuang are the practitioners who have become prison demon fetuses.


    Since they have been cultivated into a demon fetus, as long as their magic skills are not broken, they don''t have to worry about the erosion of magic Qi, so they can now roam freely in the Hongmeng world.


    "So it is." after hearing Tang Jie''s explanation, Binghuang understood.


    Cai junyang, of course, was a helper given to her by Tang Jie, but on the other hand, was it not Tang Jie sect that monitored her and used her?


    Tang Jie is willing to let Binghuang save such a demon army because he needs such a person. This person needs to have the identity of the demon family, but represents the interests of the human family. He can gallop around in the Hongmeng world and kill as much as he likes. Unlike the king of the underworld, if he shoots at the Hongmeng world, he will definitely provoke the anger of a large number of demon masters, but a Hongmeng demon family doesn''t have this worry Everything is just a civil war, and civil war is the most common thing in Hongmeng. Only civil war can make the demon family strong.


    With this person, Tang Jie can safely guard the local land, and the other party is responsible for attacking cities and territories and invading Hongmeng land; With this person, Tang Jie can more clearly understand the trend of the demon clan, know which enemies will come, know who they are, what their characteristics are and what their plans are; With this person, he can sit and watch Hongmeng fight, consume himself, and use the power of the demon family to fight the demon family


    Binghuang, that''s the candidate.


    Her ambition is an important tool for Tang Jie to realize the plan, and Binghuang herself knows this. Similarly, she also knows that if she wants to kill a sky in Hongmeng, she must have a force to rely on.


    She smiled: "well, in that case, I''m not polite. It''s just the time when our forces have become new and people''s hearts are unstable. If you don''t feel bad, I''ll pay a heavy burden to them."


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "although the heavy responsibility is handed over, I also leave my words here. If one day, you don''t like them and don''t want them, you can return them to me, but don''t play tricks. I give them to you. I don''t ask you to return many of them, but at least most of them have to be returned to me completely."


    Binghuang smiled: "ouch, I''m under a lot of pressure to say this. Those who are more dangerous dare not send tasks to them in the future. Besides, how much are most of them? Do you want to set a standard for me? For example, 80%? As long as you don''t die, how can it be?"


    At first she spoke well, and then she began to show the nature of the demon family.


    Tang Jie''s face sank: "just remember, they''re here to help you, not to hurt you. Don''t do anything stupid for yourself."


    "Then you''d better understand that the so-called devil can do whatever he wants. Not everyone can only think about the fierce gains and losses like you. When I act as a devil, sometimes I just want to be happy! What if I''m here to help me? If I''m unhappy, I can''t cut my arm..."


    Tang Jie nodded: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I told Jun Yang before I came. As long as it''s not related to our Terran interests, they won''t interfere with you. Even if it''s related to Terran interests... As long as it''s not a major event, I''ll try to listen to you."


    "How to define big or small?"


    Tang Jie pondered for a while and finally said, "I want them to listen to you as much as possible and don''t disagree. They can''t object as long as they don''t let them die and harm my Terran."


    Binghuang''s face showed a victorious smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Looking back at Cai junyang, Binghuang said, "haven''t you come to see the master yet?"


    Cai junyang''s face turned black: "we''re here to help you, not to be your slave."


    "Look, this is the first order, and people don''t listen. Is my order just now asking them to die or harm the people?" Bing Huang immediately said.


    Tang Jie was embarrassed and coughed: "bear humiliation and burden for my Terran."


    Cai junyang took a breath and reluctantly came over. He held the ceremony and said, "Cai junyang has seen a fairy."


    The next ceremony will be held. The master must not shout.


    Ice Phoenix nodded slightly: "don''t call me a fairy anymore. From today on, this is the fairy Phoenix. Since you don''t give priority to me, you will be called a leader from then on."


    There is no doubt that Binghuang is the leader.


    So Cai junyang and others said in the same voice, "I''ve seen the leader!"


    It''s settled.


    With the help of this power, Binghuang''s strength increased again. She no longer hesitated and turned to the portal.


    Just as I was about to leave, I suddenly turned my head and looked at Tang Jie.


    At that moment, all her cunning, ambition and scheming disappeared, replaced by the once pure jade girl.


    Standing like that, Binghuang looked at Tang Jie and said loudly:


    "Tang Jie!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I just want to ask you, have you really never been interested in me? I mean, even if it''s just a little like?"


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    He was stunned for a while before nodding and saying, "yes, and more than a little."


    Ice Huang''s eyes showed a bright light.


    She trembled and said, "then why did you refuse me?"


    "Because that''s not the reason I accept. In this world, there are many beautiful things worth loving. But not every one you can have. Some people are like the flowers on the roadside. Your fate with them is just passing by. Forcibly picking the flowers back will only wither the flowers, wither the soul and have no meaning."


    Binghuang was stunned.


    She muttered to herself, "is that so..."


    She finally figured out what she was thinking, and a smile burst out on her face.


    She said: "Thank you for your advice. I know you don''t feel bad for me. I feel much better now. But it''s a pity that I''m a devil after all. Since I''m a devil, I''ll have a devil''s skill. So Tang Jie Xu miaoran, you dog men and women, watch out for me. If one day, our divine skill is great and invincible, I''ll personally lead a large army to invade this world and rob you Tang Jie Be the lady of the stronghold, get rid of it after you get tired of it, castrate it, kill it! "


    He turned and left.


    These words were arrogant and domineering, and no one saw that a tear quietly evaporated in Binghuang''s eyes.


    Looking at her back from a distance, Tang Jie nodded, "I see."


    "What do you understand?" Xu miaoran was puzzled.


    Tang Jie replied: "those who fall into the devil''s way change their cognition of the world, their understanding of good and evil, their changes in temperament and their feelings of right and wrong, but one thing doesn''t change... That is our feelings, our love and hate."

 Chapter 1208

    Spring has passed and autumn has come. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In these three years, more than ten waves of demons from Hongmeng have come, but each wave has been destroyed in Qixia world.


    Qixia world is like a meat grinder, strangling every demon family who dares to enter here, taking their lives as sacrifices, turning their power into energy, sacrificing heaven and earth and improving themselves.


    In these three years, a large number of Terrans have been promoted and their strength has soared due to the Pinghai array.


    War did not wither the world, but made the Terran monks fight stronger and more united.


    Nowadays, it is no longer a matter for everyone to change color when it comes to Hongmeng invasion.


    What Hongmeng invasion? Isn''t it that a group of demons living in the deserted world want to go to the prosperous world to make a big profit? See through, frankly, what''s the difference between the barbarians invading the rich land in the mortal world?


    Everything in the world is the same, but it''s just a war.


    It''s just a war!


    A simple and superficial understanding, but it is this superficial understanding that makes people get out of their fear of Hongmeng. They no longer fear, they no longer panic, even in the years of war, they work hard and do not give up the hope of survival.


    Therefore, the friars of Qixia had a strong rear and a steady stream of resources to supply them with continuous wars.


    Another good year.


    The Linggu Valley in the field is endless, and the golden waves are like waves.


    Looking down from the sky, the rich aura brings out a wave of surging spirit tide on the vast land.


    "Whenever the immortal family flourishes in the place of survival or death."


    High in the sky, a young girl looked down with her hand and chanted leisurely.


    Beside her stood a handsome young man, who heard the voice and said, "there is gain when there is loss. Heaven and earth are in a good cycle. This is the principle of heaven and the way of heaven. Therefore, every time there is a great disaster, it is also the time when the spirit of the star world is most abundant, because there are many ruins."


    The girl gave him a white look: "what do you know about the way of heaven? This aura cycle is just an appearance. The way of heaven is mysterious. Even people like my father can''t see through it. How can it be so superficial."


    "My father doesn''t see the way of heaven. My father has become the way of heaven. His way may not be wise." the young man replied with a shaking head.


    The girl always respected her father like a God. When her brother said this, she immediately changed her color and stretched out her hand to twist his ear: "it''s so bold that she dared to arrange her father''s wrong."


    When the young man saw her holding her hand, his heart moved. The close place between the two had become the end of the world, and it was difficult to reach even though it was thousands of miles away. But the girl was even better. With a hum, the space around the boy and him seemed to freeze, and there was no previous divine power. The girl''s slender jade hand has broken the endless space, grabbed the boy''s ear, and then twisted it with force


    "Ouch, ouch, let go... Let go!" the boy jumped and shouted: "Don''t go too far, Tang Zixi. My father said long ago, don''t be superstitious about authority. No matter what kind of big man you are, you can''t doubt it. From ancient times to now, how many Tongtian powers have tried to understand the way of heaven and create a new realm, which itself is a transcendence of authority. Once there were only five realms and fourteen levels of cultivation, and real immortals were supreme. But why did there be golden fairyland and holy fairyland later "It''s because our practitioners are unwilling to follow the footsteps of their predecessors and want to create brilliance on the basis of their predecessors. So what''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with them if they don''t believe in them? It''s just that they have the courage to challenge their great power in order to make extraordinary achievements!"


    "Pa!" a sudden chestnut hit the boy on the head.


    But not Tang Zixi, but a beautiful woman in palace clothes.


    "Niang!" the sister and brother shot at the same time.


    It was Xu miaoran who came.


    Xu miaoran had knocked his son on the head and said, "you are crafty and eloquent, confuse black and white, and full of nonsense. Having the courage to surpass your predecessors doesn''t mean you don''t respect your predecessors. Don''t regard your willful indulgence as bravery. Speaking wildly doesn''t mean you are brave, but only proves your ignorance!"


    Tang Xuanyu stuck out his tongue, bowed his head and said, "my son knows he''s wrong."


    He dared to argue with his sister, but he dared not to his mother, but one ear was twisted by his sister.


    Xu miaoran looked at the pair of children, but suddenly smiled: "well, Zixi, let him go. They are all hundreds of years old and make them like children."


    Tang Zixi let go.


    Tang Xuanyu looked dejected. Instead of being taught by his mother for his remarks, he lamented that he had not won his sister since childhood. Originally, he thought that his strength had improved greatly after returning from this trip, and should be able to surpass his sister. Unexpectedly, his sister entered the country faster than himself. He said: "Elder sister, this means is more and more difficult to prevent. I think you just went out into the world and completely ignored my infinite space. Have you already turned into God?"


    Tang Zixi nodded: "some time ago, my mother promoted me with Pinghai array, and has successfully entered the realm of God."


    Tang Zixi''s achievement of Zifu was only more than 20 years ago. Now he has become a God at once. He heard Tang Xuanyu beat his chest and feet: "my mother is eccentric. Last time I asked to use Pinghai array, but I was rejected."


    Xu miaoran snorted, "it''s your fault. You don''t have enough merit. Who''s to blame?"


    Since the ancestors of CHIDI, the Tang Dynasty has established a set of rules for the use of Pinghai array. This set of rules is based on the contribution system of the sect, that is, friars perform meritorious deeds in killing enemies on the battlefield, receive meritorious awards, and receive prizes by consuming meritorious deeds. The topping ability of Pinghai array is one of the most popular choices. Therefore, Tang Jie specially made an auxiliary array to assist Pinghai array to store Xianyuan aura.


    Everyone has a share in the war against demons, and the Tang family brothers and sisters are no exception. Not long ago, Tang Zixi saved a lot of meritorious deeds and chose to exchange for Pinghai topping, thus successfully impacting God.


    At this moment, Xu miaoran said again: "besides, you are not as stable as your sister. It is easy to be unstable if you promote too fast. Let''s wait first."


    "Wait... When? The demon clan has not arrived for months." Tang Xuanyu complained.


    Since the last batch of demons were eliminated, Qixia world has been quiet for less than half a year.


    Everyone is afraid of the invasion of the demon clan, which has become everyone''s expectation here. The friars pointed to a large number of demons to enter, so as to destroy them in exchange for resources. For this reason, the monks who once saw when the demon clan entered were not frightened, but happy, so confused that they thought they had entered the wrong world and the world of a madman.


    "When your father''s promotion is completed," Xu miaoran replied leisurely.


    "Promotion?" the sister and brother were stunned at the same time. They woke up randomly and said happily: "father is finally going to be promoted!"


    After three years of dormant waiting, Tang Jie finally completely stabilized his cultivation realm and began to try to attack golden fairyland.


    This is why Xu miaoran called a pair of children over.


    She let them feel the promotion, transformation and origin of Tang robbery in the nearest place.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a pillar of light rushed into the sky, extending from the underground to the sky, up to the outside of the vigorous wind layer, and down to the depths of the earth.


    Then the light began to spread in all directions, such as moonlight, clouds, hurricanes and waves, and spread to the whole world of Qixia. At this moment, everyone felt the will of Tang Jie.


    It is no longer because of the role of the array, but a thorough power belonging to Tang Jie. At this moment, it is all over the world.


    "This is..." the two brothers and sisters were shocked at the same time. With the help of Tang Xuanyu''s infinite space, the two brothers and sisters realized the scope of this power for the first time.


    Is this the power of Jinxian, which can radiate to the whole star world?


    You should know that to achieve the supreme immortal, the effective influence of his mind is only ten thousand miles away. If you look out, his power will decrease with the increase of distance. An attack launched by a supreme immortal to a purple mansion thousands of miles away can be easily resisted. Further away, even the real people in the state of heaven can resist.


    But the great Luo Jinxian can spread his power all over the star world, which is really shocking.


    No wonder they all say that you need golden immortals to become the Lord of the world. At this moment, Tang''s power in Qixia world is like in his own small world.


    "Understand the origin and connect the star world." Xu miaoran murmured.


    In terms of level, she is higher than the sister and brother, so she has learned the most from Tang Jie''s promotion.


    Tang Jie was able to achieve this step not because of his own strength, but because he communicated the origin of the star world.


    It was with this power that Tang Jiecai spread his power all over every corner of the world.


    But soon, Xu miaoran saw that the light tide began to dissipate.


    Just as the sea tide rises and falls, this sky light begins to retreat to the core after reaching its own limit.


    "After all, it can''t last." Xu miaoran sighed.


    The achievement of golden immortals is only the realization of the origin, and the power that can be borrowed is still limited. If you want to really master this power, you may have to reach the level of holy immortals.


    Nevertheless, the horror of Jinxian can be seen.


    You should know that to achieve this step, you can communicate with the world at any time and mobilize the power of the world for your own use.


    In this situation, if the golden fairy goes crazy, it can cause damage to the world and life in the world.


    If Tang Jie shot now, it is estimated that yuntianlan and dozens of Sendai shot together, they may not be his opponents. Even if I barely resist, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously killed and injured.


    "Fortunately, we have our own big Luo Jinxian." Xu miaoran murmured.


    The distant beam of light finally dissipated.


    It was Tang Jie who walked out alone.


    Walking in nothingness, he came to Xu miaoran''s mother and son in just a few steps. It''s not Taoism, but it''s better than Taoism. This is da Luo Jinxian. Supreme power.


    Looking at his wife and a pair of children, Tang Jie said, "I see."


    "Understand what?"


    "The way to the future."

 Chapter 1209

    In the sky clouds, Tang Jie holds Xu miaoran and sits with his wife. Behind him is a pair of children standing respectfully.


    Tang Jie said, "the success of this impact has made me understand a lot of things, how lucky I am, what mistakes I have made, and where the future lies."


    Xu miaoran didn''t interrupt, but just listened quietly.


    Tang Jie continued: "The first thing I understand is the psychology of the pioneer who created the realm of golden immortals in the great Luo Dynasty. At that time, real immortals were the highest realm. There was no realm above real immortals. Looking at the world, there was no way ahead. At that time, the great talents who reached the peak must be in a bitter and dissatisfied mood. They didn''t know where the road was, so they had to explore by themselves. They had to explore by themselves In the process, they found that the process of transcending the realm is actually the process of transcending heaven and earth. "


    Speaking of this, Tang robbed him, and then continued: "As the saying goes, man can conquer nature. In the outside world, heaven and earth are used to overcome and surpass. This is the key to everything. You must remember! You can''t really understand it now, but you will always come to that step in the future. When you reach that step, you will find that the larger heaven and earth and greater development you once hoped for are actually bigger cages. In the end, this cage will bind you. Only by jumping out of it can we win the sky. And our first cage is the star world under our feet. "Tang Jie pointed to the bottom.


    Mother and son all think.


    Tang Jie continued: "therefore, there is nothing wrong with the supreme true immortal being the highest in the world. The golden immortal is actually another starting point. This is my first understanding."


    "My second insight is about the origin of the star world. The so-called origin is actually the core energy inside the star world. It is the energy that drives the rotation of the whole world. It is vast, huge and powerful, carrying the operation and reincarnation of the whole star world. The so-called communication origin is the will to communicate the origin, or the will of the star world."


    "The star world is conscious?" Tang Xuanyu couldn''t help interrupting.


    Tang Zixi stared at his brother, but Tang Jie didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "yes, neither."


    "How do you say that?" Xu miaoran answered this time.


    Tang Jie replied: "the origin of the star world is just the purest energy. Naturally, it is impossible to be conscious. However... There are different kinds in the world, demons and ghosts. Birds, animals, fish and insects are demons, plants, flowers and fruits are spirits, life is immortal, reincarnation becomes ghosts, and mud, stone, gold and jade become ghosts!"


    Tang Xuanyu''s eyes lit up: "I see. Clay, stone, gold and jade can become strange through channeling. Of course, the origin of the star world can also become strange through channeling!"


    "Wrong." Tang Jie shook his head: "the world aura is the dissemination of the original power. The original is the spirit. Is there any talk of channeling?"


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned and speechless.


    Tang Jie added, "but it''s not all wrong. The source is the source of spirit, so it doesn''t need channeling. What it needs to be channeled is life and consciousness... It''s the opposite of all life existence."


    This passage is somewhat mysterious. Tang Zixi was the first to understand: "my father said that the route of origin is opposite to all things in the world. All things rely on channeling to give birth to life, so as to have consciousness, and the origin of the star world produces consciousness through all things?"


    "It''s close this time." Tang Jie smiled: "The source is unconscious. It is the source of the world and the source of Reiki. However, for thousands of years, countless creatures have gained power through controlling Reiki. In fact, everyone is closely related to the source. But you can only borrow its power, but you can never feel its existence. In this process, those Reiki return to heaven and earth with cultivation and return to the ruins It is the ultimate spirit, but it lacks the mechanism for the birth of life. However, in this process, it absorbs the ideas of thousands of lives over thousands of years and finally forms the original consciousness. "


    "That''s the original consciousness. I call it chaos!"


    "Because it is primitive, dreamy and unclear. It can never grow into a complete consciousness, because it is divergent and retracted all the time. It is always in rotation and can not converge. Therefore, it can not form a complete consciousness and can not have independent thinking."


    "But it can be communicated!"


    "When you communicate with it, as long as your mind is strong enough, you can influence it with your own will. Then..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie smiled.


    He didn''t go on, but everyone knew what he meant.


    This is why the power of Tang Jie can affect the whole star world. When Tang Jie communicates with the origin, it means that his will replaces the will of the world. Through the origin of the star world, he can easily throw his power in any corner of the world. From this point of view, it is not wrong to say that Qixia world is the small world of Tang Jie.


    However, this substitution is limited after all.


    It is definitely not easy to communicate the origin through the earth and the heart with divine thoughts. It is only possible to do it with the current power of Tang robbery, so the universal light just now is also released and closed.


    "The third insight." Tang Jie continued: "To communicate with the source, we need not only a strong force, but also an understanding of the world and the source. This understanding is not only verbal, but also cognitive, but also an understanding of the world itself. With the deeper understanding, communication will be easier. In this regard, even if my current cultivation has not entered the country, as long as I keep communicating with the source and understanding the world In the world, my ability to communicate with the source will only become stronger and stronger. As the saying goes, "more and more familiar, that''s it."


    Hearing this, the mother and daughter meditated together.


    Or Tang Zixi first said: "according to his father, doesn''t it mean that the more his star world is, the more familiar it is. That is to say..."


    "That''s right!" Tang Jie clapped his hands and smiled. "This is the geographical advantage of Da Luo Jinxian. If the defense below Jinxian is reflected through the Dharma array, then at the Jinxian level, any array is meaningless. Whoever has more understanding of the origin of the star world will have more powerful power."


    According to Tang Jie, if there is a great Luo Jinxian in the star world, and the Jinxian lives in the star world for many years, he will constantly communicate with the star world consciousness and gradually form a tacit understanding. At this time, another foreign Jinxian power. When equivalent people fight together and use the source energy at the same time, it is definitely the local Da luojinxian who has the advantage.


    Moreover, this advantage is easily amplified, because the enemy may not be able to borrow a trace of original power, which means that he is a large real immortal at best.


    If the local golden immortal soaks longer and deeper, even if the holy immortal comes, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    This is the power of the landlord.


    "It turns out that only when you have your own great Luo Jinxian can the world have its own patron saint." Xu miaoran murmured.


    Tang Zixi also said: "yes, in fact, this is the real meaning of the word Lord. Lord of the world is not only the master of the star world, but also the guardian of the star world. It''s good to have my father again, and Qixia world will be really safe."


    Tang Jie smiled bitterly and shook his head: "remember what I said? It takes time! Now I''m just a great Luo. Any Jinxian who comes here is qualified to rob me of the right to communicate with the source of the star world."


    At this time, Tang Zixi suddenly said, "since the power of Jinxian depends on the origin, is the size of the power of the star world different?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "sure enough, it reminds you. This is the fourth understanding I said. As we know, the size of the star world is different, and the original power is also different. The larger the star world is, the more difficult it is to communicate."


    Hearing this, the sister and brother looked at each other, and then said at the same time, "the wasteland!"


    The scale of the Honghuang continent is countless times larger than that of the Qixia world. When it comes to the difficulty of communication, it is naturally countless times harder than that of the Qixia world.


    Tang Jie nodded: "Actually, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I''ve seen the battle when the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi returned to heaven through the sense of separation. It must be admitted that as the old Luo Jinxian, they are really strong. Even now, I don''t dare say anything about them. But I don''t believe it when it comes to being 100 times stronger than me. So I think of three explanations. One is them The achievement of golden immortals is not in the wasteland, and the communication is not the source of the wasteland. Second, they should have some way to partially communicate the source, or reduce the difficulty of communication. Third, the problem of the wasteland itself is not so difficult to communicate. Unfortunately, the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi prevented me, opened up a separate thinking area in the sea of consciousness and put all important ideas in the sea of consciousness Thinking there, now I can''t get any valuable ideas from him. I can only watch his actions and don''t know what he thinks. "


    "But this is not an important thing?" Tang Xuanyu asked curiously.


    "On the contrary, it''s very important!" Tang Jie said.


    The three looked at him together.


    Tang Jie said, "remember what I said, do I know how to go in the future?"


    The three nodded together.


    "This is the way to the future!" Tang Jie said seriously.


    The sister and brother were puzzled together, but Xu miaoran was thoughtful.


    Tang Jie sighed and said, "fool, don''t you understand? From the real immortal to the golden immortal, you jump out of your own star world. But our star world is only one tenth of the whole star world. What is the way of heaven? What is the road in the future?"


    Tang Zixi blurted out: "the origin of the star world... I see. The so-called heaven * * * is the origin of the star falling thousands of worlds!"


    Tang Jie nodded slightly: "This is my speculation. There may be many deficiencies and puzzles, but I firmly believe that understanding the Tao of heaven is the origin of communicating the vast world. Of course, the origin of the vast world is no longer the spirit, but the Tao! One day, when you communicate it and control it, you will be above the world. Just as we are above the small world we created first The world, after the achievement of Jinxian, will surpass the middle world in which you grow up, and the ultimate goal, the final detachment, is to surpass or surpass the whole world! "


    "As for the wasteland, it is an important milestone in this process. Perhaps, it is the best place to preach," Tang said.


    "After the famine is the way of heaven?" Tang Xuanyu asked excitedly.


    "No!" Tang Jie shook his head: "after the famine, there is Hongmeng!"

 Chapter 1210

    The wasteland.


    Crane China, heaven burial ground.


    A spiritual war is breaking out here.


    On the celestial burial ground, a large number of demons are fighting. Compared with the magic army in Qixia world, the scale here is countless times larger, and there are hundreds of millions of low demon families alone.


    Although their strength is poor, they are numerous. They come in pieces, forming a turbulent sea tide on the earth, wave after wave, and never stop.


    On top of them, there is a more powerful elite demon army. Compared with Qixia world, there are more kinds of demon armies here. Almost all the famous demon families in Hongmeng magic code appear here.


    Bloodthirsty demons, three headed blood demons, dead silence black demons, violent horn demons, sky remnant corpse demons, chain blade fire demons, boneless demons, blood sucking demons, plague poison demons, etc. all kinds of demons, all kinds of demon armies, wielding demonized blades, roaring thunder and killing boiling.


    However, what is really terrible is those high demon families, demon heads and big and small demon masters. On the purple black sky, hundreds of thousands of higher demons swarmed in, and then tens of thousands of demons, thousands of small demons, and dozens of big demons, including the existence of big Luo Jinxian level.


    These demons can launch their magic powers and call the wind and rain, so the sky is full of meteor fire rain.


    All the demons can use the same magic power. The huge stones burning fire fall from the sky and roar to every corner in front. Therefore, the whole sky is full of blood and fire and sulfur. Any existence in this terrible sky will have the feeling of nowhere to hide.


    However, such a huge army, which is terrible to despair, is now at a disadvantage.


    In their four directions, countless monks surrounded these demon families.


    These friars are obviously different from other star worlds. They wear standard armor. Their weapons and armor are unified and distinct. Every 100 people are in a team, driving an auspicious cloud like a heavenly soldier. Auspicious clouds have different colors, including more than ten kinds, such as green, red, blue, green and purple, each of which is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, making the number of these heavenly soldiers as many as hundreds of millions.


    On top of the heavenly soldiers, there are a series of flying magic weapons, such as various giant chariots, building ships, palaces, pagodas, Huagai and so on. There are also countless rare animals that are used as mounts to take them from the sky, roaring and flying wantonly, carrying peerless powers. Compared with the rigorous and rigorous army at the bottom, the middle-level military repair seems to be much more casual and free, but there is order hidden in the chaos. It is free to schedule between advance and retreat, and it is not flying and shooting at will.


    Further up, in the high dome sky, there is a fairy palace enough to cover half the star world.


    In the fairy palace, there are countless immortal armies, and the lowest cultivation is also in the realm of Zifu.


    In the center of the fairy palace, a high platform rises from the ground.


    This is the heaven and earth fixed star platform.


    On the stage, Yu Chengzi sat on the Jiulong jade God seat, dressed in the leakless God of war armor, with an omniscient crown on all sides on his head, eight wasteland lock empty shoes on his feet, and a Xuanyuan sword on his waist.


    The omniscient crown on all sides was shining slightly. Yu Chengzi had a face on the left and right of his head and behind his head. Together with his original face, he became four faces to watch the East, West, North and south. At the same time, the four sides of the eyebrows open the heavenly eyes together, which is the unparalleled heavenly eyes.


    The four unparalleled heavenly eyes shine in all directions, and the mouth of yuchengzi is bright: "It''s too fierce to rush into the Tianlan army in the West. It''s advisable to suspend your steps to prevent isolation and helplessness; the southeast sea wolf army is being attacked by a large number of demons. Chi Han song, you take the forbidden guard to support; there are changes in the northwest, the West virgin, please go there to prevent changes; the Tianshuang army, change the array immediately, retreat, and all gods will top with limitless shields..."


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a rumble in the sky. At least dozens of meteorite stars were destroyed, and the great magic powers exploded, smashed on pieces of no great shields, setting off a wave of spirits rushing to the sky. Finally, the Tianshuang army defended in time, blocked the fierce impact, and the casualties were not too heavy, which was due to the timely command of Yu Chengzi.


    Orders came out of the mouth of Yu Chengzi''s four faces. Twelve eyes looked in all directions and collected confidence. At the same time, the mind ran rapidly, processed every information and clue, responded quickly and issued orders.


    At this moment, even the Tang robbery can only catch up with the rapid thinking and rapid response.


    This is the function of the omniscient crown on all sides. This treasure road is wisdom, and the omniscient side is the treasure road. This treasure can greatly improve the thinking speed of the wearer. Yu Chengzi is a genius with unparalleled wisdom. Coupled with the intelligent Taoist soldiers, it is natural to plan strategies and calculate the battlefield.


    With the promulgation of his order, the king''s court heavenly army advanced and retreated. Although the demon family was crazy, barbaric, strong and fearless of death, the king''s court heavenly army surrounded the demon family from all directions, besieged, besieged and annihilated the demon family with order against disorder, discipline against wildness, and wisdom against barbarism.


    One demon clan after another fell on the road of charging. If it was like dust, it couldn''t attract half of your attention.


    Suddenly, a great devil rushed out of the battlefield. The tusk was as high as ten thousand feet, with a towering head and a pitiful war hammer in his hand. He raised his head and roared, and the sound waves washed out. The first thing to bear the brunt was hundreds of clouds in front. Just listen to the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bento died.


    Then the big devil waved his hammer again and was hitting a fairy palace in the sky. He saw that the fairy Palace first emitted strong light, and then burst with a bang. Hundreds of figures flew out of the fairy palace. The first person poked at the great devil, and a spear had rushed to the sky like a stab.


    Who knows that the great devil just took the hammer away and easily blocked the blow. With a backhand blow, he had smashed the God General out.


    The God general is also a real immortal level existence. Being able to fly with this hammer only proves one thing. This demon is a golden immortal level demon master.


    "Useless waste!" the great demon lord roared wildly.


    Yuchengzi''s face in this direction was slightly black. The next moment he stood up, the figure flashed, and appeared behind the great devil. Xuanyuan sword cut off the great devil.


    The great demon master was also a quick reaction. When Yu Chengzi appeared, he realized that it was bad. He screamed and started to escape.


    The cloud boots under yuchengzi''s feet radiated brilliance and twinkled with the truth of the road. The great Demon Lord was shocked to find that his escape method had been invalid, and this space had been completely locked. At the next moment, Xuanyuan sword was cut off, and the big demon lord screamed and was killed. Under the Xuanyuan sword, even the yuan God was badly hurt. Although there was still a wisp of residual God, it became extremely difficult to revive.


    Yu Chengzi''s feet were full of light, the lock had been lifted, and he was a distant place. He had returned to the throne of the jade God and said, "the southwest is urgent, and the Tiance army will rescue quickly. The town demon army changes formation, cloth the black water array, all use the water system magic power, step by step back, delay the demon clan..."


    He still commanded the army to fight, as if the move had nothing to do with him. Only the jade God seat continuously provided immortal power, moistened the Immortal Emperor and restored the consumption of the previous sword for him.


    "Yuchengzi, you''re playing tricks! You''ve laid a large array in the original sky burial, and then besieged us on all sides in an attempt to destroy our army. You can only play tricks without strength, let alone by heroes. If you have the ability, you''ve played a fair fight!" I don''t know which Demon Lord is so angry in the distance.


    "Hum, I don''t know." Yu Chengzi disdained: "In order to lure you into the hub, I successively used the books of spring and Autumn Annals and destiny, and didn''t hesitate to give up the mountains and rivers of the three great Shenzhou. I exhausted all means and endured humiliation for three years. In exchange for the battle of the original celestial burial, Fang dared to say that the ghost trick has nothing to do with strength. It''s ridiculous. Moreover, if you really want to fight a decent war, who is your opponent one-to-one?"


    As soon as these words came out, the demons in the distance immediately became dumb.


    Yes, even if it''s hard work and single competition, who can spell yuchengzi?


    "Damn it!" a big demon lord said angrily, "if the devil of our family hadn''t disappeared, how could we get this guy to show off."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I''d better think about how to rush out." the great demon Master said again.


    "Want to escape? You''d better stay here for me. Ten thousand years ago, I could kill you all and enter Hongmeng. Ten thousand years later, I could play brilliant again, you and so on..." before Yu Chengzi finished his words, he was stunned. His four faces no longer looked at the four directions, but looked at the sky together. The unparalleled heavenly eyes shot four pillars of light into the sky, formed a wave in the sky and rushed into the endless depths.


    If you trace the light, you will find that the end of the light is the deepest part of the endless void of the bright star river. It is the Tao of that day


    Then yuchengzi''s eight eyes narrowed together and murmured, "the origin touch... It was the origin touch. Someone realized the origin of the star world and made Jinxian? And it''s not the ordinary origin, but the origin of the large star world. Who? It''s the deep communication origin that made Jinxian, and the communication is still the large star world?"


    Yuchengzi was shocked.


    Due to the fact that Qixia has never had golden immortals, and the lack of inheritance, Tang Jie doesn''t know that his process of achieving golden immortals is still different from others.


    Although it is necessary to understand the origin to achieve golden immortals, there are still different levels of understanding. For example, many golden immortals in the wasteland want them to communicate the origin of the mainland and cover the consciousness of the whole mainland in an instant like the Tang robbery, which is completely impractical.


    Therefore, Tang Jie''s guess is not wrong, that is, most of the golden immortals in the wasteland communicate at a shallow level when they are promoted. Therefore, when they achieve golden immortals, there is no such thing as Tang Jie''s consciousness covering the whole world. But just because Tang Jie doesn''t know, he doesn''t know how difficult it is to do it.


    Deep communication with the large star world is something that many great Luo Jinxian can''t do so far. I''m afraid only a few people such as Yu Chengzi can do it in the star world.


    And now, there''s another one.


    Who the hell is it?


    Yuchengzi had doubts in his heart.


    A man flashed into his mind. He murmured, "is it him?"

 Chapter 1211

    Qixia world, ginseng temple.


    Sitting on the throne in the sky, Tang jiezheng was thinking with his arm in his pillow.


    Suddenly he raised his head slightly and looked at the sky.


    After a while, he lowered his head and said to himself, "why did yuchengzi notice? The way of heaven... Sure enough, is the origin of the star world also related to the way of heaven? So, my previous guess should be correct. The so-called way of heaven is the origin of the great road of the star world. However, I always think there is something missing... What is missing!"


    Tang Jie said to himself and fell into a long thought again.


    At this stage of cultivation, if you want to improve your cultivation, the resources are far from enough. Understanding the way of heaven and earth is the key to further development.


    Preaching saint!


    If the previous practice has nothing to do with the road, then at this stage, it is difficult to go without entering the road.


    At this moment, while thinking, Tang Jie suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "come here."


    A friar appeared in front of the steps, knelt on one knee and said, "Lord!"


    "Hongmeng has a visitor. Go and pick it up."


    "Yes!"


    The friar left.


    When he came back a moment later, he was followed by a man. His whole body was shrouded in a black fog. He couldn''t really see his face.


    Until he came to the Tang robbery stage, the man withdrew his black Qi and was unexpectedly a demon clan.


    This is a fog devil. His body is like fog and dreamy. He has no fixed form and can change into various shapes. He has little combat effectiveness, but he is good at camouflage and escape. He is the most suitable messenger.


    At this moment, the fog devil stopped in front of Tang robber and said, "the demon envoy Mi Mei has seen the world Lord, your majesty. Come in the name of the God Huang Demon Lord and send 14600 defeated demon families. Please send someone to collect them."


    The voice is like a warbler''s cry. It is gentle and pleasant. In the process of speaking, it has changed into a beautiful woman. There is no evil spirit of death on her. It is like a natural human. From time to time, she gives out the smell of temptation to Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie was indifferent, but said, "only ten thousand. The number of demons sent recently is getting smaller and smaller."


    The fog devil fan Mei smiled and said, "it''s all because he confused the magic area. Now he can''t find any decent forces. Under the magic power of our Lord shenhuang, there are not many diehard elements who dare to continue to adhere to the evil family in the region, either to be a vassal or to perish."


    "But she hasn''t become the master of confusion yet, has she?"


    The fog devil smiled more and more happily: "the world leader said it was right. This is also a heart disease of our Lord. In the 99 big magic areas of Hongmeng world, only becoming the leader of one area is the real big devil. Now, although our Lord''s power is the crown of confusion, it has always become the master of confusion..."


    "Because the original desire demon king, right?"


    "The Lord is wise. Over the years, our Lord has killed many demons and sent many precious information for the human race in order to protect the boundaries of the human race. Every time the demons attack, our Lord sends you valuable information. Although with the Lord''s power of heaven, we can kill demons without these information. But with these information, we can undoubtedly save more money Mental strength, less life, isn''t it? "


    Tang Jie waved: "I know what she did. I don''t need you to remind. But I can''t promise her to help her deal with the original desire demon for the time being."


    The fog devil''s face collapsed: "world Lord, in the past three years, he wanted the demon king to have trouble with us several times. After finding that he could not induce us to invade the human world, he attacked us many times and killed many demon families under our Lord. Even several people of the human alliance were damaged in his hands."


    Tang Jie still shook his head: "that''s why I can''t help you. You''re so weak that you can''t even destroy a drowning dog of the original desire demon. Think about it. What will happen if you really replace the original desire?"


    The fog demon stagnated.


    Tang jieji said: "I''ve had a fight with yuan. I know his strength very well. He is a great demon master who is really killed by his own strength. As long as he is alive, the demon masters in other magic areas will not pay attention to you, but will only pay attention to him. Therefore, he is not only your trouble, but also your shield. If he dies, all the pressure will come to you On your own head. Trust me, you can''t resist. "


    "It doesn''t bother the Lord. As long as the Lord agrees that we solve the original desire, my Lord has his own way to stabilize the situation..."


    "Is it Ji Yaoxian?" Tang Jie said faintly.


    The fog devil stayed again and stared at Tang Jie speechless for a moment.


    Tang Jie smiled: "It''s nothing strange. She was originally a disciple of Ji Yaoxian. It was Ji Yaoxian who brought her into the devil''s way. In those years, she wanted to improve herself in Pinghai array and said that she didn''t want me to worry about the stability of the realm. I knew that she must have another support. According to her situation at that time, I can''t think of anything else to support except Ji Yaoxian. In the past three years, she has been an ordinary demon The strength of the head and living in the Hongmeng world is so nourishing. In addition to my help behind it, I''m afraid her master has made a lot of efforts? So she can''t wait to become the great demon master? "


    The fog devil dared not answer again.


    Tang Jie sighed: "she''s wrong. The great demon lord of Hongmeng does divide the field by the magic area. But what really makes them achieve this identity is their strength, which has nothing to do with power. Binghuang is too persistent in power and conspiracy. In fact, she has gone astray."


    "But didn''t you come like this?" the fog devil couldn''t help but say again.


    A word exposed himself. Tang Jie looked at her and said with a smile: "I knew... Binghuang! This fog demon has your consciousness, didn''t it? Yes, that''s how I came here. Even in the past, even now, I''m still good at playing tricks. Don''t forget that the original demon was defeated by me and the Pluto, and even you are my work. But Binghuang, when did you see that I took the initiative to pursue these What happened? "


    The fog devil said nothing.


    Tang Jie sighed: "those are all means, not pursuit. Strength, cultivation and heaven are. Indulging in conspiracy and power will only make you lose your direction and yourself."


    The fog devil finally snorted, "my master has his own idea."


    Seeing her like this, Tang Jie knew that she couldn''t listen and didn''t force persuasion. He just said, "I can help you with what I wanted, but I still advise you to wait another two years."


    "Two years?"


    "Yes, two years! After two years, I will give you a batch of reinforcements. I think it will be enough for you to deal with your original desire."


    After Cai junyang and others left, Tang Jie did not stop teaching the town prison demon fetus. In three years, he has trained a large number of Terran friars who can freely enter and leave Hongmeng.


    With this answer, the fog devil went back to life happily.


    Watching the fog devil leave, Tang Jie thought for a moment and said, "come!"


    A monk appeared: "inform all Sendai to come to me."


    "Yes!"


    Before long, yuntianlan and others had appeared in the temple.


    Compared with before the war, many new faces were added to Sendai in Qixia world. In just three years, a group of practitioners were promoted to Sendai.


    Thanks to the blessing of Pinghai array, the accumulation of 400 years and the lives of countless demon families, it has achieved all this. Not only did Tang robbery achieve Dalai, but also greatly improved the strength of a group of potential practitioners.


    Now, there are 52 earth immortals sitting in this temple, and there are seven true immortals. Not long ago, Ji Wenchang finally returned to the true fairy industry. There is one Da Luo Jinxian, a total of 60 people in Sendai, including five new ones in Sendai. The speed of adding five earth immortals in three years is amazing.


    Sitting on the main hall at this moment, Tang Jie looked around at the immortals and said in a melodious voice, "I have something to tell you this time."


    Everyone watched Tang Jie together.


    Tang Jie said, "I''m going to restart the road to the stars."


    Restart the road to the stars?


    As soon as he heard this, the pan immediately burst open in the temple, and it became lively.


    These Sendai powers, who are used to seeing the world and seeing the ebb and flow of the tide, have long been in response to the collapse of Mount Tai without changing color. They have also fried the pot and talked about it one after another:


    "Restart the road to the stars? How is this possible? Isn''t that troublesome for yourself?"


    "Yes, now is the time of Hongmeng catastrophe. Although we have won temporarily, Hongmeng demons have never stopped invading. Every time, new demons will pour in. It''s rare to be able to hold here. Open the road to the stars..."


    "Yes, it''s unwise to open the road to the stars at this time. It''s just making enemies on many sides!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Nowadays, almost every star world is invaded by the Hongmeng demon clan. At this time, there is at least one advantage of opening the road to the stars, that is, we don''t have to play the aggressor, but the rescuer and liberator."


    Others saw Tang Jie''s idea and voiced their support.


    A word awakened the dreamer, and many immortals immediately realized the difference.


    "Yes, the demon clan is a great disaster in the world. Just because we beat back the demon clan does not mean that others can beat back. Some star worlds may be poisoned by the demon clan now."


    "At this time, opening the road to the starry sky is a good opportunity to punish the people for crimes and revitalize the teacher of justice. I dare say that as long as we go, the star world there will turn against each other and welcome us."


    "Yes, in any case, we are all human beings and positive boundaries. If we are united together, we will not treat anyone badly."


    People talked about it one after another. Without Tang Jie saying it, they have said the benefits of opening the road to the stars.


    "The most important thing is that the other Terrans in the star world really need us to rescue." a compassionate man said in a deep tone.


    Not everything needs to be considered from the perspective of interests, just for mankind''s own destiny, and there is reason not to give up other star worlds.


    Hearing the speech, the immortals nodded in agreement and said, "good! Great good!"


    More people said, "help the world and save our people. This is what a world Lord should do. The world Lord''s move to open the road to the stars is really great wisdom and spirit, which is in line with the way of heaven!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I don''t know if it''s the way of heaven. I just think it''s time to do something."


    To achieve the highest level, sometimes you can''t just think about yourself. You should look far away and cover the world. This is the mind of a great man.


    When Tang Jie thought about the way of heaven, he realized this, so he made this decision. As for the benefits of doing so, it was only later realized.


    "But Lord, open the road of the stars to deal with other demons. What should I do if my demons invade?" asked Gu Shexian.


    "There''s no need to worry about this." Tang Jie replied, "two years later, a civil war will break out in Hongmeng bewildered magic area. At that time, all demons will be busy and no demons will enter this world in a short time."

 Chapter 1212

    In 431 Tianyuan, after defeating a large number of invading demons, Tang Jie resolutely decided to restart the road of stars. Move Qixia world, follow the old track, and move towards the distant star world.


    Different from the past, with the patron saint of Qixia, Tang Jie, the movement mode of Qixia world has become different.


    If the movement of the star world in the past was like a horse drawn cart, the movement of the star world now is like installing an engine inside, and the speed can be described as thousands of miles with each passing day.


    This is the advantage of communicating the origin of the star world. Of course, only in-depth communication like Tang Jie can be achieved.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie was still dissatisfied.


    The endless Star River is too big. The vast void is boundless. It can go from one star to another for tens of years.


    For 400 years, Qixia has only experienced more than ten star worlds, which is because many star worlds are concentrated in one star community. Now this astral community has been unified and merged by Qixia. If you want to expand again, you must go to more distant places to find new astral communities.


    To this end, Tang robbery needs to be faster.


    Qixia earth is now in full swing.


    In the years of Hongmeng disaster, darkness did not come to this land, but infinite work enthusiasm arose instead.


    Fields, mountains, rivers and the earth are full of hard-working people.


    There are mortals, clans, officials and practitioners.


    Like a group of hard-working ants, they make deep holes in the ground, run straight from the surface to the bottom, and dig tens of millions of tunnels underground, forming a larger and more complex underground world on the original basis.


    But this underground world is not used for survival and avoidance.


    People fill deep wells, tunnels, pits and vast underground spaces with materials, carve array patterns, apply spells, paste symbols, and use various means to make one small array after another, connect them with each other, and finally outline a huge array throughout the whole star world.


    This is an unprecedented array. It is the top immortal array designed by Tang Jie according to his understanding of the origin of the star world and with the help of his powerful array ability. Its function is to refine the Qixia world so that it can be easily controlled like a magic weapon.


    This also truly shows Tang Zhai''s boldness and means as a peak power, refining the whole star world as a treasure. It can be said that there is no precedent and no future.


    In contrast, the only thing that can compare with the practice of Tang robbery is probably the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi. He doesn''t use the star world as a treasure. The wasteland world is too big, but he develops the king''s Court of the world as the star world.


    One refined the star world into a treasure, and the other developed the treasure into a star world. Although there are different directions, their handwriting is similar.


    There were originally three super immortal arrays in Qixia world, namely, the moving array, the merging array and the Pinghai array. Among them, the moving boundary array is responsible for moving, the merging boundary array is responsible for swallowing, the Pinghai array is responsible for digestion and perception, and the origin of the star world is driven. The array law designed by Tang Jie is to combine these immortal arrays to make them a whole, just like the prohibition on magic weapons, so as to make them have a stronger control over the star world.


    Of course, this is a long-term and huge project, which can not be completed in the short term, but in the process of its completion, Tang Jie''s ability to use Qixia world and origin increases every day, and the moving speed of the star world also increases


    In the dark void.


    A huge star world pulled by a ferocious beast flew by at high speed. It looked like a flame chariot from a distance. The golden flame and vigorous wind are the flames wrapped around the chariot, and the ferocious beast is the horse pulling the chariot. Around the star world, there is also a huge ribbon floating. When you look carefully, you will find that it is a large number of flying shuttles flying around the air. They are dense and numerous. They gather together to form this magnificent treasure belt river. This is the flying shuttle in the void designed by Tang Jie after he became the leader of the world. It can fly quickly in the void. Most importantly, it is protected by its origin. Even the golden flame and vigorous wind can pass through. Since then, low-level friars can freely enter and leave the Qixia world.


    However, although the speed of the flying shuttle in the void is fast, it is not conducive to long-term flying. Compared with the Qixia world, it is a real sprinter, and can only go in and out of the vigorous wind in the Qixia world, but the vigorous wind in other star worlds can''t pass through.


    At the top of the star world, there is a huge fairy palace standing on the vigorous wind, just like the driver''s seat, driving the whole "chariot".


    At the moment, in the "driver" position, two practitioners in the out of body period are standing at the top of the palace, the top of the Tongtian tower. One is holding a jade mirror and the other is holding a astrolabe, looking at the outside.


    "A barren star was found at Shenyou 42. The cave mirror observed the strange phenomenon of stung the dragon. It is suspected that there is gold spiritual material..."


    "Send a star catching team."


    One by one, the shuttle broke away from the "Ribbon" and flew away. After arriving at the deserted star, a famous practitioner stepped down from the treasure ship, controlled all kinds of magic weapons and began to dig at the designated place. Thousands of practitioners took action at the same time. The earth on the barren star shook and the mountains fluctuated. It was like an invisible giant hand digging the star boundary. Soon, a terrible hole was dug in the barren star, and a large metal vein appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s the Longyan refined iron ore vein. It seems that this was once the place where a golden dragon returned to the ruins. The dragon''s body turned into a ore vein and was buried here." a friar was excited: "the world Lord array needs a lot of refined iron. Take it all back!"


    "What are you waiting for? Dig quickly." Qun Xiu has already started to dig down the whole ore vein. These ore mustard bags naturally can''t hold. Fortunately, there are Taixu stones in the Tang robbery, which lead to the endless void, but they can be stored indefinitely.


    After excavating all the ores, Qun Xiu returned to the flying shuttle in the void and returned to Qixia world.


    Qixia world flies all the way through countless barren stars. There are always some star worlds. Although they are poor in resources, they can always find what they need. At this time, the void shuttle team will go out. They are like a group of hard-working workers, tirelessly plundering everything and bringing all the resources useful to themselves back to their home planet.


    On this day, Qixia world is flying.


    The practitioner holding the astrolabe said, "Xin Wu, find the empty beast."


    Another practitioner holding a cave mirror took the mirror and said, "it''s a soil lax beast. It lives on muck. It''s addicted to eating waste stars. It''s of little value. Don''t care."


    At this time, a ghost ape virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the tower, which was the spirit of the sky tower. The spirit of the pagoda was suppressed by Yu Chengzi and never had a chance to come out. It was not released until the Tang Dynasty robbed Da Luo. At this moment, two practitioners bowed to the tower spirit together. Although this Tallinn is not an entity, it is a treasure of the moon washing sect, which must be respected.


    The monkey didn''t care. He just grabbed the hole mirror with his hand, turned the mirror to the front and looked at it again. He saw a demon with countless eyes in the mirror, which was behind the earth lax beast.


    "It''s a thousand eyed demon!" a monk shouted.


    In fact, the emptiness of the astral universe is never empty. In addition to relatively peaceful giants such as emptiness whales and earth lax beasts, there are also some truly terrible creatures.


    The thousand eyed demon is a terrible life in the endless void. It is said that this tusk is an ancient life. It has existed for more than 100000 years. It is a divine and demon life born by relying on the void. It is always floating in the void, looking for opportunities to hunt all powerful beings. Many immortals who rely on cultivation to cross the void die miserably in the mouth of the thousand eyed demon.


    Qianyan is cunning and is good at hiding himself by various means. If it hadn''t been for the alertness of taling monkey just now, the two practitioners would have been cheated.


    At this moment, it was a thousand eyed demon. The two practitioners shouted together: "Dodge, Dodge, leave the direction over there."


    But a voice sounded leisurely: "the direction remains the same, continue to move forward."


    Then there was a man on the top of the tower. It was Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, they bowed down and said, "Lord!"


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Jie, they were a little frightened just now, and immediately calmed down.


    However, the practitioner with the hole mirror still said, "if you continue to move forward, you will collide with the thousand eyed devil. My knowledge major is Tongtian, but the thousand eyed devil has terrible strength, and there is an earth lax beast... The world Lord should think twice!"


    Void life is not in the human cultivation pedigree, so it is difficult to define its strength. But what is certain is that every life in the void is doomed to be difficult to provoke because of its long life and super huge body shape. Like the whale of the void, the non combat giant beasts of the void can only be killed when Tang Jie runs out of means. The existence of thousand eyed demons is even more terrible.


    It is said that the thousand eyed demon once killed Da Luo Jinxian.


    Whether true or false, this legend alone is enough to deter people.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the Dharma array needs enough powerful flesh and blood. This thousand eyed demon looks very big. It should be enough."


    They fainted at the sight.


    Big?


    Yes, from a human point of view, this thousand eyed demon is big enough, big enough to be comparable to a small continent, with a great body and can resist a micro star world.


    But in Tang Jie''s eyes, all he considered was the other party''s value?


    They were speechless, and the next moment Tang Jie had stepped out.


    Just walk forward, step out of the vigorous wind and out of the boundary, just like a person walking out of the house at the door, leisurely walk to the earth beast and the thousand eyed demon behind the giant beast.


    So the two practitioners saw that in the lonely darkness in the distance, a strong energy brilliance suddenly broke out, as if the sun broke out and set off the sky.


    Huaguang didn''t last long and disappeared soon.


    Just as they were worried, they saw that the figure of Tang Jie had reappeared.


    He was still dressed in green and walked lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    He said: "send a team to bring back the resources. However, although the demon is dead, the power left in his body is enough to kill the low-level friars, so don''t go below the purple mansion. By the way, let the people go be careful and protect them with treasure light when digging. Don''t be illuminated. Otherwise, they will die of ashes."


    Then he left, leaving only two people nodding foolishly.

 Chapter 1213

    Flying rock.


    This is a world dominated by yellow. More than half of its land is barren rocks.


    But the star world is not so barren.


    Under the endless rocks of the flying rock world, there are the most abundant earth resources in the Xingluo world, such as soil, angry stone and red smoke God sand.


    Relying on this unique resource, Feiyan world has become a treasure land of immortal family in the eyes of practitioners.


    Today, however, xianjiabaodi is becoming a purgatory on earth.


    The sky has been dyed purple and black, and the blood has dyed the earth red.


    The smoke of war was everywhere, and the bodies were all over the flying rock.


    These corpses include practitioners and demons. Broken gun bodies, broken swords and broken magic weapons can be seen everywhere. There is a scene of dead silence and wailing. Only evil spirits from the underworld are shouting excitedly, swinging and screaming in the upper reaches of the vast field.


    At the end of this bloody battlefield, there is a huge stone man array. Tens of millions of stone giants are fighting with the mob. The shortest of these stone giants is also a hundred feet high, and the highest is about ten thousand feet, like a mountain peak. On each stone man, there are also many palaces, in which there are a large number of human friars.


    These stone giants are the mountains in the flying rock world. After special transformation, they can be transformed into Mountain Giants to fight. They are a great means for the flying rock world to fight against foreign enemies, and each giant is a sect.


    However, today, in the face of massive demon attacks, even Mountain Giants are unable to resist.


    The bronze gate in the sky is flying one jellyfish like object after another. They looked slow and harmless, floating in the air and waving their tentacles. But it is this kind of demon. Whenever someone approaches a mountain giant, he will wrap it and attach himself to the mountain giant. Then the mountain giant''s body will fall into pieces of yellow sand until it disappears completely.


    From time to time, some human friars fly out of the mountain giants. They release all kinds of magical powers and spells to try to stop this terrible jellyfish, but there are also all kinds of demons in the jellyfish. They rush over with a sharp smile and fight fiercely with the friars.


    Among the countless Mountain Giants, one is particularly tall.


    It stands between heaven and earth and looks at every existence with overlooking eyes. Even those demon families flying high in the sky are only as high as its chest.


    At least hundreds of dark jellyfish entangled, opened their tentacles, attached to them, and worked hard to corrode the giant. But the effect is minimal.


    Seeing it walking on the earth, each step has a distance of thousands of feet, waving its big hand to cover the sky, and each attack is a dark jellyfish smashed.


    But more jellyfish are still rushing up one after another. They are like annoying mosquitoes, desperate to attack, even at the expense of their own lives, just to bite on the giant.


    The giant in the sky was annoyed, but no matter how angry it was, it could not change this fact.


    In the brain of this giant, there is a magnificent palace, two eyes are two observation windows, and both ears and nostrils are where monks fly in and out.


    A white haired old man was standing in the observation window of the giant''s left eye, holding a Dharma sword and looking seriously at the battle outside.


    "Sect leader!" a young friar with a yellow ribbon rushed in, knelt down in front of the old man and said in a sad voice: "the thirty eighth sect of Xiliang was killed, the front was lost, and the demon clan broke into the middle array... We are about to lose our hold!"


    "I see," the old man replied slowly.


    "The 1142 mountain gods lost one-third in just three days... It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" the old man closed his eyes and said to himself sadly: "we were wrong, we were wrong from the beginning. The demon clan can''t fight. From the beginning, we should listen to Xiongfei Yue''s opinions and avoid a deadly war. Now... It''s too late, it''s too late."


    The friar kneeling on the ground said sadly, "the flying rock world is our root. Even if we retreat, where can we retreat? Wei Yu never regrets fighting with the enemy. He only hates that his strength is not enough to defeat the demon clan!"


    "No one can defeat the demon clan... No one." the old man sighed sadly.


    The friar opened his mouth and wanted to say that the Immortal Emperor Yu Chengzi had defeated the demon family, but he didn''t say anything after all. After all, this does not make any sense in the current war situation.


    Boom!


    While talking, a huge shock came from outside. A mountain giant slammed down after a painful cry, and dozens of dark jellyfish wrapped around it cheered excitedly. With the fall of the giant, hundreds of monks flew out of the giant. They were greeted by the demon clan, which drowned them like a sea tide.


    Another mountain God died and another sect disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, the old man shook his head sadly.


    They are the mountains of the flying rock world, the foundation of the flying rock world, and the pillar and patron saint of the flying rock friar, but now they die in a war doomed to be invincible.


    It was I who decided to fight this decisive battle, so that I invited the Taoist soldiers of my ancestors and the mountain god horn, and I blew the horn myself, awakened the sleeping Mountain God and sent them to the battlefield of death.


    World War I buried the accumulation of flying rock for ten thousand years.


    "I''m a sinner in the flying rock world!" the old man murmured.


    "No! Lord, you just don''t want me to die in Feiyan world under the ravage of the demon clan!" the friar cried sadly.


    "It''s no use." the old man shook his head in despair: "become a king and defeat the enemy. Since the war has been lost, my decision is wrong."


    Just then, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Looking up, I saw that the vigorous wind protecting the world suddenly dissipated a large piece. It was like a big hole in the sky above my head, revealing a colorful existence. It was another vigorous wind layer, trying to integrate into the world.


    "This is..." the old man and the young friar were shocked at the same time.


    Then a voice sounded solemnly between heaven and earth: "the devil''s way is rampant and wreaks havoc all over the world. Qixia world is ordered by the world Lord Xiaoyao great God to rescue the star world, help humanity and eliminate heaven and earth."


    With these words, I saw countless flying shuttles roaring out of the hole above my head and diving downward.


    Following these shuttles are a large number of warships, pavilions, canopy, treasure flags and other magic treasures, which shine the most dazzling light in the sky.


    More numerous monks shouted out the prestige of the sky, surging up the most turbulent wave, and even the sky dyed purple and black by Hongmeng magic gas was one of the clearest. Because the hole appears behind the demon family, the emergence of a large number of monks is equivalent to giving a fatal blow to the demon family from behind the demon family. The first thing to bear the brunt was the bronze magic head gate, which was smashed on the spot under the joint bombardment of at least 12 immortals. Although the portal can stand again as long as the Demon power is still there, at least in a short time, the support channel of the demon is cut off, and all the demon families in the flying rock world immediately become helpless.


    The flying rock group looked at it and cheered excitedly.


    Then there were more monks, who hid and killed in groups. They were invincible all the way. Those fierce demons were defeated and died under the attack of the sea tide.


    "Qixia world, Qixia world has come to save us!" the young friar shouted excitedly.


    "Really?" on the contrary, the old man returned to his former calm after his previous excitement.


    He looked at the sky, looked at the turbulent vigorous wind and murmured, "I''m afraid they didn''t come to expel the demon family, but to replace the demon family."


    "What?" the friar was shocked.


    At this time, a bright moonlight suddenly lit up in front of the old man and gradually condensed into an image, which is Tang Jie.


    Nodding slightly to the old man, Tang Jie said, "this must be the old man of Wuyue sect. Tang Jie, the leader of Qixia world, has seen the leader of Wuyue sect. Please forgive me for the delay in rescue."


    Tianhuang old man looked at Tang Jie and sighed: "since it''s rescue, why move the whole star world? It''s too exciting for Qixia world to act like this?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "at the time of the great disaster, thousands of worlds are in trouble and thousands of people are in trouble. Can it be solved by sending friars. Only by moving the star world and mobilizing the power of the whole star world can we save the star world from water and fire and turn the people into the storm? The old gentleman said yes or no?"


    The Tianhuang old man snorted, "and then he swallowed my flying rock world, right?"


    Tang Jie laughs: "There are countless Hongmeng demons. They can kill more than one. Even if they kill one group today, there will be another group tomorrow. Even those who win in other circles will turn to other circles through Hongmeng circles to expand their achievements. Therefore, it''s only one or two victories, which is useless. Today, Qixia world can save rock world, but tomorrow, when Qixia world leaves, the next wave will come Who will deal with Hongmeng demons? So it''s actually a good way to incorporate Hongmeng. On the one hand, it can protect the flying rock world from being infringed, on the other hand, it can also enhance our Terran strength. "


    The old man said, "but also enhance the strength of the demon family? Doesn''t Qixia have to face the invasion of the demon family?"


    "Qixia world has its own way to deal with it. Since Qixia world can come to rescue, it naturally defeated the invading demon family and is confident to continue to defeat them. Moreover, although the merger of the positive world will make Hongmeng world aware of it and make corresponding changes, there will be a time delay. This time delay can give us greater initiative in dealing with the demon family." Tang answered sincerely.


    "But when I went to the demon family, I came to Qixia. My flying rock man was just another master."


    Tang jiezheng replied, "how can it be the same? Qixia Feiyan is a human race. After Feiyan is incorporated into Qixia world, the status of all people in Feiyan world is completely equal to that of Qixia people. There will be no unfair treatment. How can they be compared with the demon family?"

 Chapter 1214

    "No matter how nice you say it, you can''t change the fact of your invasion." the Tianhuang old man hummed: "besides, Qixia world has moved all the way from the star world. Even if I don''t agree, you won''t stop annexing this world, will you?"


    Tang Jie laughs: "I can understand the old man''s mood. But there are two things you are wrong. An old man thinks that I am reluctant to leave empty handed when I come from a long way. But in fact, when I set foot on the road of stars in Qixia world, I am destined to encounter countless star worlds in distress. A flying rock world may be all to you, but it is only a part of the growth road, and You have to give it up. The second flying rock world is not yours, but the whole flying rock world. If the flying rock people don''t want to merge into our Qixia world, we Qixia world will leave immediately. But if they want, the old gentleman has no reason to stop it? "


    The old man stayed at once.


    Before Tang robbed himself, there was a false shadow of the moon.


    He said: "the moon wheel has spread our conversation to every corner of the flying rock world. At the same time, with the help of the power of communicating the origin of the star world of the flying rock world, I can also temporarily receive the wishes of the people in your world... As long as more than half of the people who oppose the merger, we will leave immediately and never break our promise. Taking the Tao of heaven as evidence, I will never resort to fraud in this matter."


    In fact, even if Feiyan world really opposes the merger, Tang Jie will not leave.


    Saving the Terran is what you should do, even if you have no interests. It is also necessary to expand Qixia, not only for yourself, but also to better fight the demon family.


    It''s a pity that if you tell the truth, the other party may not be willing to believe it. On the contrary, it openly puts on the face of taking advantage of the fire, but it can make the other party believe it. This is also a helpless thing for Tang robbery.


    Sometimes it is much more convenient for a villain to act than a gentleman, which is also the experience of Tang Jie for many years.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said so. The old man at the end of the world was dull for a moment and shook his head: "of course you won''t cheat, because it''s not necessary at all."


    Yes, it''s not necessary.


    At the moment of life and death, everyone will make the choice that is most in their own interests.


    If you give up merging, Qixia will leave immediately. If you agree to merge, you will only lose the independent identity of Feiyan in exchange for the guarantee of survival.


    Anyone in his right mind knows how to make a decision.


    Almost in an instant, Tang Jie has received a large number of wishes, most of which are agreed and bound.


    This desire is so strong that even those friars who do not use Yuehua wheel can clearly feel it.


    Tang Jie smiled at the old man Tianhuang: "it seems that my Qixia world is still popular."


    The old man closed his eyes sadly.


    This is not only the despair of the fate of flying rock, but also the helpless sadness of reality.


    "Tang Jie, you rob Qixia world, and I wuyuezong will not surrender to death!" the young friar shouted angrily.


    Tang Jie was not angry with him, but said, "all monks who don''t want to join Qixia world can leave by themselves. Tang Jie will never stop me."


    "This is our land. You can''t drive us away!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go." Tang Jie still doesn''t mind: "you can keep your mountain gate on this land and practice as usual. As long as you don''t oppose me and my rules defined by Qixia, you can live safely."


    The friar also wanted to yell and scold, but he was stopped by the Tianhuang old man: "Wei Yu, shut up! The Lord of the world robbed by Tang is very generous. From today on, Feiyan world will be incorporated into Qixia, and Wuyue sect will also become a sect of Qixia world. He will act according to the Lord''s order and will never dare to violate it!"


    "So best." Tang Jie replied with a smile.


    The Tianhuang old man''s stop was timely. Tang Jie can tolerate the failure of the Wuyue sect, but that''s his bottom line. If anyone dares to make trouble for him on this basis, it''s death. Tang Jie will definitely eliminate all the troublemakers immediately by means of thunder. Anyway, with the Pinghai array, it''s hard for anyone to do anything in the dark.


    Looking at the old man at this moment, Tang robbed: "although the flying rock world is gone, the Wuyue sect can still develop for a long time. It is not impossible to recast brilliance under the leadership of the old man in the future."


    The old man laughed up and said sadly:


    "I can''t resist the invasion of the demon clan. I''ve lost the whole flying rock world. What face do I have to lead the wuyuezong? With the leader of the Tang world, I don''t need me anymore. The future of the wuyuezong will be won by their younger generation, and I don''t need to worry more about me, a useless old man!"


    The old man said, walked forward, stepped out of the mountain god, held the Dragon wand high in his hand, roared out of the wild sand, surged into a violent salon and rolled up to the demons.


    "Lord!" the young friar Wei Yu shouted.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie also sighed. He knew that the old man was determined to live and die and just wanted to die in the world. Of course, he could stop the old man, but he knew better that an old leader who had once been a strong sect would easily become the support of die hard diehards and might not be his trouble in the future.


    Only when the old man dies will the Wuyue sect lose its power of threat and be harmless in the eyes of the moon washing sect.


    Only in this way can it be really safe.


    Therefore, the old man chose to die in the battlefield, not only because he felt ashamed to see his ancestors, but also to preserve the Wuyue clan.


    Although the old man made some mistakes in resisting the demon clan, it didn''t hurt the fact that he loved this land deeply.


    To this end, even Tang Jie had some respect for him.


    The sandstorm in the sky is still raging, and the war between the two worlds has reached its height.


    The demon clan who encountered the raid is still roaring and releasing its most primitive and cruel wildness, but in the face of the forces from the two worlds, the defeat is doomed.


    "Ow!" a fierce devil was unwilling to fail, roared at the sky, and the surging magic spirit rolled wildly to the rear friars.


    He wants to kill all these hateful humans!


    Wild forces are difficult to resist even if they form a war. The battle array composed of hundreds of people is broken at one blow, and hundreds of monks fly up one after another.


    The demon head waved his axe and cleaved down again. His majestic momentum seemed to split the sky.


    Just as the axe was about to crush the dozens of monks, a fist suddenly appeared, stretched out, and put one fist on the battle axe.


    Then came a young friar with a bare upper body. His muscles were bulging and even surging. He looked like a savage more than a friar.


    "Who?" the devil''s hair, who was holding the battle axe, cried. From the other side, he felt a powerful threat to himself.


    "Whoever kills you, the king will perish!"


    Iron fist out!


    "The demon clan is invincible!" another demon roared out and showed his true body in the process of charging, but it was a thousand foot long snake with a big mouth open and ejected a black vortex, which contained endless killing opportunities. A friar accidentally entered the vortex and collapsed on the spot. Even the yuan God could not escape.


    The devil was raging, and another immortal flew to the, setting off a cold sword light. The sword light was everywhere, and the surrounding space was broken. It fell on the snake demon. With a sword, a black blood waterfall had risen into the sky, but it was Xiao Biehan.


    "The demon clan is invincible?" Xiao bieleng smiled: "today I''ll ask you to taste the taste of failure!"


    Another devil wanted to fight, but he saw one immortal after another in the sky, and dozens of them appeared at once.


    Hongmeng world has a habit when invading the positive world, that is, it will arrange the attack strength according to the strength of the positive world. Feiyan world was originally a small world. Although the strongest invading Demon Lord was also a real fairy level, he was only a small demon lord, and only he was a real fairy level, under which there were more than ten demons. Now the human friars who come to help appear dozens of Sendai and seven real immortals. This force alone is powerful and desperate.


    After seeing the appearance of these dozens of Sendai, the demon clan was finally desperate.


    The war turned into a one-sided massacre.


    A large number of demons fell, and the infected magic gas blackened the whole sky like ink.


    However, friar Qixia''s access to the evil Qi was like nothing. They marched freely in the rage of the evil Qi, clashed back and forth, and hunted and killed.


    While hunting, he shouted: "this is my... My merit, don''t rob me!"


    Because of the merit list, in the eyes of friar Qixia, the demon clan has long become a monster to brush resources for experience.


    In addition, because a large number of friars have cultivated the prison demon fetus, the demon family is no longer terrible, but full of attraction. In the face of the demon family, they fight and kill one by one, and compete bravely. Their enthusiasm shocked the friars in Feiyan world.


    Facing this situation, the demon family also knew that the defeat was irreparable, and some higher demon families tore the void and retreated one after another. But more demons can only die under the combined attack of the human race and invade the world.


    To be honest, without the entry of Qixia world, these magic Qi alone will bring great trouble to Feiyan world.


    However, with Qixia world, all these problems no longer exist.


    At the last moment of the war, the demon clan has basically died. Qixia world also approached again and began a massive merger. Compared with the past situation, today''s Union is much more gentle. Since there is no obstruction from the people of the community, the community can adopt more moderate means. By directly attracting the two worlds together through the merging array, the original characteristics of Feiyan world can be preserved to the greatest extent, and the impact will be minimized, which is also conducive to future rule.


    When the two worlds on the right side of the star setting world began to merge, a great change was also taking place in the Hongmeng world.


    The dead forest.


    This is the location of the demon clan invading the flying rock world, which belongs to the red flame demon area. Most of the demon clan invading the flying rock world came out of this dark jungle.


    However, with the merger of Qixia and Feiyan, this land is inexplicably shrouded in darkness.


    Darkness hung over the whole month.


    This is the time consumed by Qixia and Feiyan.


    When Qixia and Feiyan merge to form a whole, the dead forest shrouded in the darkness disappears.


    In this way, the red flame magic area has lost the forest of silence forever. It is a confused area. In the past month, a big earthquake occurred suddenly.


    The earthquake lasted a month.


    A month later, this area will be permanently added with a dead forest of territory.

 Chapter 1215

    Confused magic area, tiankuyuan.


    It''s raining in the sky.


    The rain is green, emitting a smell of rust, falling on the ground and making a corrosive sound.


    It is in this strong corrosive acid rain that a large number of demons are gathering.


    These demons are various and strange. Even if they stand in formation, they will roar wildly, beat each other from time to time, and set off small riots. Acid rain in the sky falls on them, and raindrops that can corrode steel have no effect on these demons; Even some demons stretched out their tongues and greedily licked the raindrops on their faces. There are also demons constantly digging on the ground, digging out holes one after another, and finding some small creatures in their mouths; The more powerful demons couldn''t stand it. They rushed to catch a weak demon and swallowed it. This behavior caused more riots, but soon the higher demons will come and shoot the greedy demon to death.


    "Whoever does this again, this is the end!" roared the demon family in charge of maintaining discipline.


    "Hiss!" some rebellious demons hissed unconvinced, but they didn''t dare to really resist.


    Looking ahead, such scenes are still staged everywhere in the dry land. One piece after another of demons, such as wheat growing in the field, spread to the sky.


    On the west side of the dry land, a group of monks were standing there.


    Compared with the chaotic demon army, the number of these friars is small, but they are more quiet, indifferent and disciplined.


    Cai junyang stood at the forefront of the team, looked at the demon army in the distance, and uttered a disdainful cold hum: "it''s hard to imagine a group of disgusting creatures without wisdom. Such a poor life will also become a nightmare for me."


    "That''s because you''ve seen many demons over the years and are used to killing them. You already know enough about them and know their preferences and weaknesses," said Wei Tianchong. Once a useless little fat man, now he has grown into a big man on the powerful side. Even his experience and knowledge have matured, and his tone is with the unique vision and opinion of the superior.


    For five years, they roamed freely in Hongmeng. As Wei Tianchong said, what they see is the demon family, what they kill is the demon family, and what they get along with is the demon family. They can''t understand what they already know about the demon family. The once nightmarish life, in their view, is just a group of aliens with their own desires and weaknesses. As long as you know them enough, there are ways to target them.


    If we let them return to Qixia world to host the war against the demon clan, they can plan a series of amazing tactics. This is the rich experience cultivated by many years of war. It is the rich experience that will be possessed only when you go deep into the demon world. Even Tang Jie is not as good as Tang Jie in this regard.


    While talking, there was a change in the sky.


    A new demon army is emerging at the far end of KuYuan.


    The banners shook, the magic power surged, and the hot magic tide rolled.


    There are also countless demons. Their strong body shape, ferocious expression and cruel eyes all confirm their ferocity and strength.


    However, in the eyes of the opposite demon clan and human friars, the so-called power is empty, and it is not even worth paying more attention.


    What really deserves attention is still in the rear, which is hidden in dark clouds and can''t see clearly.


    "One, two, three... Twelve, twelve purple evil clouds. I wanted the old devil to take out all his family this time." Cai junyang said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, these alone are not enough." Peng Yaolong sneered.


    "Maybe in his opinion, that''s enough." said Wang Posha Youyou, who was always steady. He was the first Sendai for human beings to enter the Hongmeng demon world, and he was also the leader of the human side of the war.


    In the effort of speaking, the twelve purple evil clouds have come from behind and rushed to the front of the army. A huge face appeared from the clouds. It was the original demon king.


    "Demon Phoenix, dare you come out and fight alone with me!"


    "Fight alone with me!"


    "Fight alone!"


    "World War I..."


    The long and melodious voice spread all over the four fields and eight wastelands, echoing in the vast sky.


    Invite war as soon as you come up. This is the heart attack plan of the original demon king.


    He knew very well that shenhuang witch''s personal strength was limited. What he really relied on was those demon family men, especially the large number of "demon family friars", who were powerful and good at fighting together. After the defeat of Qixia, the original demon king sent his helpers to Qixia world to die several times. There were not many troops in his hand. Originally, this was his strategy to weaken his competitors to ensure his dominance in the bewildered magic zone. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t die, there will always be more demons confusing the magic area, and the army will soon rebuild the Hongmeng invasion every 3000 years. Of course, it is a plunder of human resources, and it is also an adjustment to the demon population.


    Therefore, I wanted the devil to come up and ask for a single challenge first, which is also based on my own strengths and the weaknesses of the enemy.


    A burst of laughter had already sounded: "the original demon king, this is a battlefield. On the battlefield, thousands of troops compete for supremacy, how can personal strength determine the victory or defeat. In that case, you should have directly conceded defeat and retreated when you were defeated by Tang robbery. How dare you chase and kill with a thick face and get the last army to die."


    Originally, the murderous spirit flashed on the demon king''s face: "well said, don''t you dare in the end?"


    He was not surprised at the refusal of the goddess. Binghuang is willing to come out and compete with him. Even if she refuses to come out, she can take this opportunity to attack Binghuang''s prestige. The demon clan is quick to respect the strong. The strength of the demon lord directly affects his majesty. An evil Lord who is grumpy and has no brains but has strong strength will always have stronger prestige than a evil Lord who is smart and considerate of his subordinates but has weak strength.


    Binghuang''s laughter came again: "I will not refuse if you want to challenge me. However, some of my men want to compete with the devil''s men. As the boss, we must play last. If not, let our men play first."


    "What?" I wanted the demon king to stay.


    Binghuang said with a smile, "why? Isn''t it that the great gentleman is afraid and doesn''t dare to compare?"


    In terms of personal strength, ice Phoenix is not as good as the original desire. But in terms of his subordinates... Relying on his smart mind, cunning means and the help of Tang Jie, Binghuang has summoned many good players in recent years, and her strength exceeds that of the original subordinates.


    The original intention was to compete with Binghuang, so Binghuang pushed the boat along the water to expand the scope of the single competition, and directly attacked the soft rib of the original intention. And Binghuang''s words are cunning, and she directly puts her duel with the original desire at the back. This means that once the fight begins, it must be the original desire to suffer. When the original desire and Bing Huang finally play, Bing Huang directly breaks his promise and commands the army to kill them. At that time, it will be too late for the original desire to cry.


    The most important thing is that it is normal for the demon family to eat their words and get fat. The demon family will not think that the shenhuang witch is weaker than the original desire, but will only think that the shenhuang witch played with the original desire.


    "Cunning woman!" Yuan Yu had to scold Bing Huang for her reaction.


    "That''s disagreement?" Binghuang laughed and her voice suddenly turned cold. "What are you waiting for? Today is the time for you and me to fight a decisive battle. It''s time to confuse the magic area. It''s also time to change the master! Rush for me!"


    Without giving the original desire time to prepare, the devil Qi in the sky suddenly rolled up and turned into a giant devil hand under the cover of the devil army in front.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." the original demon king snorted, a big mouth in the sky, spit out a hurricane, create a giant storm, and instantly twist the big hand to the invisible.


    At the same time, the devil wanted to open his mouth again. Two black lines had flown towards the middle army of Binghuang, and two light pillars came to resist.


    At the same time, the magic army below has roared up, and a big war officially broke out.


    Below is a group of demons dancing, bloody battles, and a big fight against demons is also staged in the sky.


    Twelve purple evil clouds came together. Except that the first evil cloud was the original demon king of the real immortal level, all the 11 evil clouds behind were evil heads of the earth immortal level.


    This also fully shows the embarrassment of the original strength. The former big demon lord, only the real fairy level little demon lord, has several people. Dozens of earth fairy demons are powerful and can sweep a large star world. Now I''m down to no one at the immortal level.


    In contrast, nearly 20 demons flew out of Binghuang''s side to meet the original desire demon king and his men respectively. In addition to the 11 demons, there are seven who attack the original desire together.


    "Hahaha, evil Phoenix girl, with only seven of them, also wants to deal with me? You''re so naive! When I kill all of you, and then incorporate the rest, this magic area still belongs to me!" the original demon king proudly issued a crazy declaration.


    Despite its poor power, with its own arrogance, the original desire still believed that the winner would only be itself. At least the seven demons in front of us will never be an obstacle to our victory.


    At this moment, take a long breath, the magic cloud is rolling, and there are angry waves between heaven and earth.


    Boundless darkness enveloped the earth, and a shadow snake had begun to bite a demon, which was the greedy snake that the original desire demon king was best at.


    His greedy snake can bite the enemy on the battlefield and turn the bite power into its own strength. It is a typical stronger ability in Vietnam War, and it is the first means of the original desire demon king. He was able to rise in the Hongmeng disaster and become one of the 99 great demon masters because of this greedy snake.


    At this moment, the original desire demon king sacrificed the greedy snake again. The powerful greedy snake can even bite through the King Kong body of Tang Jie, the immortal body can be broken, and can''t be reborn. How can the devil resist it? With a scream, he was bitten by the greedy snake. Then he took another bite and bit off a small part. Just a few bites in a row, I have swallowed the devil''s head completely.


    As a price, I was attacked by other demons without pain or itch. How can I care about the arrogance of the original desire. With a wave, another demon was bitten by the greedy snake and ate it quickly.


    The seven demons are like seven children in the hands of the original demon king. They can''t even stop for a moment.


    He had laughed: "smelly woman, do you think you can defeat the demon master by virtue of quantity? It''s naive! You know, in front of absolute strength, all conspiracies are scum! Ha ha!"


    "Interesting." Binghuang''s voice sounded: "what is absolute? Does it mean that only the power that can win is absolute? If so, it''s not because you''re too stupid, but your strength is not absolute enough? On the contrary, can you think that in front of absolute wisdom, all forces are like castles in the air? You can fly away with your fingers!"


    "En?" the original demon king was stunned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then he suddenly drank, "what did you do to me?"


    "Just as he said, the original desire demon, you are still so greedy and do everything to grab any power that can improve yourself... It''s easy to deal with you as long as you grasp your habits." Binghuang said with a smile: "Don''t you feel right now? Hum, are my people so delicious? Since you eat it, you have to pay a price! It''s called self eating!"


    "No!" the original demon king raised his head and roared, and a large amount of terrible light had burst out on his body.


    This holy light is regarded as the purest energy in the human adultery world, but it is regarded as highly toxic in the Hongmeng demon world!

 Chapter 1216

    "So she won?"


    At the temple, Tang jiezheng played chess with his son Tang Xuanyu. Behind him stood a girl with an expressionless face. The next son, Tang Jie said:


    "Yes! As the Lord of the world expected, the original desire demon king used the snake of greed to devour two demons in a row as soon as he started the war. The seed of light hidden in his body exploded and directly ignited the original desire. Although the original desire was to break his wrists, destroy his flesh and solidify his demon body, the yuan God was still badly hurt." the next friar said.


    The battle that took place in the bewildered magic area has ended for more than ten days, but Tang Jie has not received the news until now because of inconvenient communication.


    Tang Xuanyu said with a smile, "my father has a clever plan. The original demon didn''t expect that all his actions were accurate by his father."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I just gave her some fighting habits of the original demon king. It''s Binghuang''s own idea to use the seed of light to frame each other. I don''t dare to take people''s power. In addition, Xuanyu, I also tell you that in the future, you should still take the bright road. Don''t use such vicious tricks."


    "But I just plotted against the original desire demon king. I can''t say how insidious?"


    Tang Jie sneered: "do you think there is no price for this conspiracy? Think about it. Why do the two demons you wanted to devour happen to have the seed of light? Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned and woke up at random: "my father said that Binghuang used the seed of light for all her seven men? By the way, can this thing be taken out afterwards?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "casual means can''t hide from the original demon king. If the means that can be easily taken out had been used in the demon war, how could she talk about it?"


    Tang Xuanyu was surprised: "doesn''t that mean that the seven demons are finally dead? They can let the seven demons die for her. I really don''t know how she did it."


    "Women always have different ways. Ji Yaoxian made countless immortals in the imperial court obsessed with her. As a disciple of Ji Yaoxian, I don''t believe Binghuang doesn''t have any charm." Tang Jie replied.


    "But he couldn''t confuse his father." Tang Xuanyu smiled.


    Tang Jie glanced at him. Tang Xuanyu knew he was speechless and hurriedly changed the topic: "but speaking of it, she is really cruel enough to pay such a price in order to kill the original desire. At least it is also the existence of seven earth immortals. I didn''t have so many earth immortals in Qixia world."


    Tang Jieman said in a loud voice, "she is a devil. The devil doesn''t think about problems and doesn''t speak any morality. It''s a cost-effective business to exchange seven demons for a big devil. She will do it naturally. By the way, even if she wanted to be hit hard, it''s not so easy to deal with?"


    The latter sentence was asked to the monk under the stage.


    The friar hurriedly said: "Lord Mingjian, I wanted to show the strength of a great demon master even though I was badly hurt. The original heavenly demon means to kill all the remaining five demons in anger without wasting the seed of light in their bodies. The witch also wants my human friar to block disasters for her, but my human family will follow the Lord''s orders, only fight small ones and will not participate in the fight with the original demon master. I thought You can see a good play. Unexpectedly, the fairy Phoenix witch really has a back hand. It turns out that she doesn''t know where to get a soldier air separation mirror. This treasure road is in space, and it can create a space channel connecting the two places. "


    Tang Jie took his son''s hand and said, "Oh? What came out of the mirror?"


    "A woman''s hand," replied the friar.


    In the first World War of tiankuyuan, Binghuang finally took out her cards, a space Taoist soldier.


    A woman''s finger from the soldier smashed the original desire and killed him with one blow.


    The battle also completely laid the losing ground for the original party.


    "Did Ji Yaoxian really do it?" Tang Jie murmured. He was not surprised by the news. After all, he had guessed that Ji Yaoxian was secretly helping.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie said, "Menger, what do you think of it?"


    The girl behind Tang Jie said, "since Binghuang has defeated the original desire and become the master of confusion, the demand for Qixia will gradually decrease. Hongmeng''s desire for the positive world is endless. Meng''er believes that Binghuang must have promised his subordinates all kinds of benefits and conditions in order to attract his subordinates. These benefits are not what she can take out now, so she can only take them from our world."


    The girl who spoke was Huangfu Meng, the disciple Tang Jie received from the divine source world.


    The poor girl who was once struggling with death has now grown into a graceful beauty. Her 400 years of practice has made her a success of Zifu. Unlike Wang Po Sha and Xi remnant mark, they both have their own way. Huangfu Meng really inherited the mantle of Tang robbery and learned all the means of Tang robbery. Except for perfect bodies, the realm of heaven cannot have them, Others have been basically mastered, and there is a tendency that the green is better than the blue. Many magic powers have been able to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned: "younger martial sister, does it mean that aunt Binghuang will attack my Qixia world?"


    Huangfu Meng shook his head and said, "attacking the positive world does not mean attacking Qixia. There are hundreds of star worlds corresponding to a big magic area. Whether from the perspective of friendship or strength foundation, Binghuang has no reason to attack Qixia world. However, she is likely to choose other space cracks to attack other Star worlds."


    Tang Jie nodded with satisfaction.


    Since the battle for hegemony in the bewildered magic area is over, the honeymoon period between Tang Jie and Binghuang will come to an end, and then they will enter the rhythm of mutual dismantling. Huangfu Meng could clearly see this, which made him very satisfied. This girl not only inherited his mantle, but also his wisdom and insight.


    "How could it be?" Tang Xuanyu changed slightly. "Father, you can''t let her do this!"


    "I think so too." Tang sighed: "Anyway, I trained the fairy Phoenix witch. Although she has done many things for our human race and destroyed many demons, she can''t allow her to harm other world for this reason. Ice Phoenix is a dog I let out to deal with other hungry wolves in Hongmeng world. Whether she likes it or not, the dog has to perform her mission of guarding the house, not Bite the master... Not even the neighbors. "


    "But aunt Binghuang is afraid that she won''t make it easily." Tang Xuanyu frowned and locked deeply.


    "I don''t need her permission." Tang Jie said faintly: "There has never been a great demon lord of the earth fairy level in Hongmeng, so now she will definitely attract the attention of a large number of demon masters. Those demon masters who were busy attacking the human world and did not want to dominate the magic area will try to challenge her, and those demon masters outside the confused magic area will also covet the position of the great Demon Lord. Ji Yaoxian should be able to help her control these forces. She just needs to dial again You can get valuable time to improve yourself by playing tricks and balancing skills. When she reaches the position of true immortal, she can stabilize the situation. But with me, her abacus won''t work. "


    Tang Xuanyu''s eyes lit up: "if aunt Binghuang wants to be promoted, she has to land on the Pinghai array. In that case, why don''t we help her?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "First, this is what I promised her. Now, as the leader of the world, everything I say and do is an example of the world. I can''t break my word and break my faith. Second, if I don''t give it to her, she can go to other circles to rob it, which will only further stimulate her ferocity, which will not help. Fortunately, the impact on Zhenxian is not just a matter of resources, she should still be preparing now. We can''t do it in a short time. So we What we have to do now is to make her busy as much as possible, so busy that she can''t practice. As long as she can''t reach the bottleneck of impacting the real immortal, she can''t ask me for help. "


    "Father means..."


    Tang Jie''s son said: "there are many demons in the Hongmeng world, and it takes time to convey the news. Demon masters of all sizes are busy attacking the positive world, so we won''t get the news in a short time. What we have to do is to speed up the spread of the news, so that more demons can go back to her trouble."


    Tang Xuanyu understood and said with a smile, "what my father said is, if so, let me go and pass the news to all walks of life."


    The best way to go to all the star worlds to deliver news is not to fly in the chariot of Qixia world, but to bypass Hongmeng and go to all walks of life with the help of Hongmeng''s anti boundary space jump. Tang Xuanyu can go out and into space and follow Xu miaoran to learn the space magic at the top of Tianya Haige. Now when it comes to the ability of space movement, even Tang Chuan may not be comparable to him, It is really suitable for this task.


    Tang Jieke said: "Your infinite space is enough for you to travel. But do you know where the other demons are? Do you know where to find them and what to do after finding them? It''s hard not to achieve. In the past, I told them that there was a new demon master in the confused magic area. Go and kill her? How do you counteract the influence of Ji Yaoxian? Finally, we want Bing Yuwei We resist other demons, rather than let other demons destroy her. This means that in the process of transmitting the message, the enemy you attracted by Binghuang should not be too weak or too strong, but also master the rhythm. If it is weak, it will have no impact on her, but will enhance her strength. If it is too strong, it is not our original intention to destroy her directly. The rhythm is fast, Binghuang If Huang can''t cope with it, she will still fail. The pace is too slow. If she slows down, she may realize that someone is playing tricks... So, how do you deal with all this? "


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned. He didn''t think about it. He scratched his head and said, "please give me your father''s advice?"


    Tang jieji said: "Xuanyu, you are practicing the meal Xia Sutra of Tianya Haige, which is as true as the Tianxin skill and the Heart Sutra for coming to the world. These divine skills all require to keep your nature transparent and pure. Therefore, your mother and I don''t require you in worldly affairs. As long as you concentrate on Cultivation and less worldly affairs, you won''t pollute your mind. But that''s why you''re not good at dealing with such things."


    "So let Menger do it. She grew up in a difficult environment. Her experience of survival and intrigue is far better than you. When you go with her, she should be responsible for everything, and you should act according to her orders. With your infinite space, as long as you don''t meet an opponent who is also good at time and space, no one in the world can catch you."

 Chapter 1217

    A month later, the merger of Qixia and Feiyan officially ended.


    At the same time, Tang Jie is also integrating the personnel of Feiyan.


    At present, in addition to the death of the old man in the famine, there are three earth immortals and more than 100 Zifu in Feiyan world. Because it is the surrender of the whole world, almost all of these powers have surrendered to Qixia, and most of them still accept the Qixia world. As expected before the Tang robbery, sending troops in the name of condoning crimes and saving the world can indeed reduce hostility to the greatest extent, win the hearts of the people, and retain and receive the power of human friars to the greatest extent.


    At present, the three Sendai in Feiyan are xiongfeiyue, the leader of chayun sect, Bai Wanhao, the leader of Huangsha sect, and a sanxiu real fantasy fairy settled abroad.


    Among them, the cultivation of Xiongfei mountain is the highest. At present, it is the cultivation of Sendai''s great success. Although it has not reached the peak, it is not far from it. The most rare thing is that he is brilliant and resourceful. The split cloud sect was originally a small sect in the flying rock world. It developed and grew in his hands, and finally became one of the three major sects second only to the Wuyue sect.


    When Tianhuang old man decided to fight the demon clan, xiongfeiyue was the only opponent. He clearly pointed out that the current Feiyan sect did not have any decisive conditions.


    Unfortunately, Tianhuang old man refused xiongfeiyue''s proposal, insisted on going to war and was defeated. If Tang Jie hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the flying rock world would have been a place of death.


    In view of this, Tang Jie also treated Xiongfei Yue differently. He personally hosted a banquet, which flattered Xiongfei Yue and swore allegiance.


    From this day on, there are three more Sendai powers in Qixia world.


    In addition to people, there are resources.


    Xi soil, angry stone and red smoke sand in Feiyan are all popular precious resources in Daqian world, among which Xi soil is the most precious. According to legend, Xi soil is an endless land. If you build a embankment with it, it can grow continuously and be subjected to torrential floods. This, of course, is that ordinary people don''t understand the mystery of immortals and spread false information. There is nothing really endless in the world, but it is true that this soil can continuously gather the origin of earth practice and use it to practice earth practice.


    This treasure is also very rare in Feiyan world. Only a few large doors such as Wuyue sect collect a little. After looking at it, Tang Jie found that this soil is essentially related to the origin of the star world. It should be a material that can extract energy from the origin. This kind of thing is only a resource for others, but for Tang Jie, it is his way to further understand the origin.


    As for the angry stone, it is a kind of spiritual stone with spiritual Qi. But this kind of spirit stone is different from others, that is, its aura is extremely violent. If a friar uses it, it will easily lead to Reiki rage, which can greatly increase his magic power in a short time.


    This is equivalent to a spirit stone that can temporarily increase the power of the art, and the increase range is as high as 50%. Although there are sequelae such as increased Reiki consumption, easy to weaken afterwards, difficult to control, and easy to self injury, it is still welcomed by the majority of practitioners as a bottom card means of outbreak. However, it is completely useless for the existence of Tang robbery, so it is only suitable for trading resources.


    ChiYan sand is the most extensive resource among the three specialties of Feiyan world, but it is also the most needed by Tang robbery at present. Because it is an array resource with unique properties. Although it is called sand, it has many earth travel attributes and psionics. It can become a substitute for most earth travel resources and greatly reduce the resource pressure in the refining and chemical star world of the Tang Dynasty.


    From the perspective of personal cultivation, nature is the most important. However, in terms of overall demand, the most common and relatively worthless red smoke sand is the most useful at present.


    Therefore, Tang Jie quickly ordered that from today on, the trading of Xitu and chiyansha would be restricted, and all resource producing areas would be returned to the Xiyue sect. No sect is allowed to exploit or sell. In contrast, nu Shi arrived according to the original regulations, but according to wartime regulations, all of them can only be sold to the friar coalition.


    This will undoubtedly cause some rebound. Therefore, Tang Jie soon announced that all the original owners of such resource producing areas can choose new equivalent resource sites from Qixia as replacement, and record their meritorious deeds, so they can get the promotion reward of Pinghai array.


    Now, the promotion effect brought by Pinghai array has long been known to countless people.


    After knowing that the Qixia world took the demon clan as a "resource" and "fuel" and made them the foundation for their promotion, the people of the original flying rock world were also excited.


    This desire for power makes people who once lived in the shadow of the demon family no longer fear the demon family. On the contrary, influenced by Qixia people, they begin to look forward to their future life.


    The wider world and more abundant aura also make the cultivation conditions of Qixia world better than ever.


    The integration of personnel takes much longer than the consolidation of territory. However, with the promulgation of a series of regulations, the overall situation was stable and there was no big trouble. Of course, some small problems are still inevitable. For example, there are always some people who cherish their hometown and try to split again after the demon clan retreats.


    For such people, Tang robbery has always been a merciless blow.


    At the same time of annexation and integration, Qixia world itself was not idle, but embarked on a new journey early.


    All the way through, whether it is a barren star, a waste star, or any other star world, as long as it is a valuable existence for itself, Qixia world will not let go.


    It will open its gluttonous mouth and swallow everything that can be swallowed.


    The people living in this vast star world are busy, actively transforming the star world, constantly refining and improving.


    One by one, big and small, useful, useless, living and inanimate star worlds were swallowed up by Qixia world.


    In the infinite starry sky, Qixia world is like a giant beast eating crazily, becoming more and more expansive and powerful.


    Qixia world was once a small and medium-sized star world. After the first road of starry sky, it developed into a large star world.


    Now, it is developing towards the super star world.


    As the communicator and controller of the origin of the star world, Tang Jie can feel this change most.


    Each time of merging, the origin of Qixia will get a huge growth.


    This is the growth obtained by swallowing the origin of other star worlds. At the same time, the communication between Tang Jie and Qixia origin will be deepened.


    On the other hand, the refining of Qixia world is also going on.


    This is a huge project that lasts forever. It is like practice. Maybe there will never be an end. The only change is that Tang Jie''s control over Qixia world has been improved.


    If the communication with the source is the way to control the astral world, then the refining of the Dharma array is the way to control the astral world.


    When the external and internal means are combined, it represents that Tang Jie''s control over Qixia world is improving rapidly.


    Therefore, in just five years, Tang Jie felt that his control over the Qixia world had advanced by leaps and bounds, which is estimated to be equivalent to the effect of Da Luo''s 500 years.


    Of course, for Da Luo, life is almost infinite, and 500 years is too short. However, five years will have an effect of 500 years. Even if Tang Jie is not satisfied.


    But I don''t know why, deep in my heart, Tang Jie always has a faint hidden worry.


    It was like something was lurking and sprouting in his heart, bringing him inexplicable melancholy.


    On this day, Qixia world is flying.


    With the continuous refining, the connection of the three immortal arrays in Qixia world has taken shape, and the speed is faster and faster.


    After a long journey, the star finally came to a land of bright stars.


    On the star picking tower, two practitioners in charge of supervision reported:


    "Tell the world Lord that Qixia world is about to enter the world of stars!"


    "I see." Tang Jie said faintly.


    There are 99 magic areas in Hongmeng world and 33 days in Xingluo world.


    The so-called thirty-three days has two meanings. First, there are 33 astral communities representing the astral millennium. There are 33 astral communities in the astral circle. In addition, some scattered astral circles are not in the community. Qixia world is originally a small star group. It is not in the thirty-three days. It is a wild land in the world. Until now, the barbarians in this wild land have finally come out and come to the prosperous world. Another meaning refers to 33 holy fairyland, that is, the so-called world outside the sky.


    It is said that these thirty-three outer heavens were established by Da Luo Jinxian, a Taoist saint.


    Immortals do not die. Although it has not been easy to become saints for thousands of years, each one is equivalent to eternal existence.


    Thirty three astral groups correspond to thirty-three outer days. The astral group originally had no name, but after Tianwaitian, it had a corresponding name. In this way, people express their awe of those powers.


    By the way, Wanjie Wangting is actually a heaven outside the sky. Its real name is chaoshengtian. It is located in the wasteland.


    Due to the huge flood and famine, a flood and famine continent is a star community, which is the first of the thirty-three days.


    However, after the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi, the other Tianwaitian no longer recognized the identity of yuchengzi as the head of the thirty-three days.


    In fact, most of the masters of Tianwaitian practice painstakingly without asking about world affairs. For them, there is only a great road between heaven and earth. Who comes first and who comes later is meaningless. In those days, Chi Hansong said that xingluomen Qi Tianzong united with Honghuang 72 faction and Xingluo 33 days together. In fact, it was exaggerated. There are absolutely no more than five thirty-three days for Fu yuchengzi. If you really want to deal with him in thirty-three days, Yu Chengzi will be finished even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven again.


    The vast majority of Tianwaitian completely ignore the right and wrong of the outside world. Even if the demon clan invades, they only close themselves.


    Of course, there are always exceptions.


    For example, the three saints who once sniped Yu Chengzi.


    Like this one now


    A magnificent voice suddenly crossed the endless void and came to the sky of Qixia world:


    "Who intruded into my beautiful sky!"


    Tang Jie replied: "Qixia Tang Jie, lead Qixia world to step into the void, destroy the demon family, save our mankind, unite the human race all over the world, and jointly resist the Hongmeng catastrophe!"


    The voice already said, "you don''t need to resist the Hongmeng catastrophe. After a hundred years, you will naturally retreat. You''re not welcome here. Please leave quickly. If you dare to move forward, it will be regarded as an infringement and will not be forgiven!"

 Chapter 1218

    The overbearing tone made Tang Jie frown slightly.


    "Who are you and what qualifications do you have to forbid this seat from entering?"


    "Bold!"


    There was no expected answer, but an angry low drink came.


    Then in the distant void, a star appeared out of thin air and flew through the endless space to shoot Tang Jie.


    Because of the absolute airspace, the endless void is not limited by the gravity and terrain of the star boundary, so the power range will be greatly enlarged and spread far. Nevertheless, it is also a terrible thing to attack directly from one star world to another, which means that the person who takes the shot is at least a real immortal''s peak power.


    It''s rare for such a character to act when he doesn''t agree with him, but he has such a temper.


    Tang Jie was angry and said, "what a big temper!"


    Without waiting for his hand, Huang Wuji raised his hand and hit a yellow light column. He also rushed out of Qixia world and flew towards the Star column.


    The two pillars of light collided in the void and burst out a large amount of color light in the black sky, just like the blooming of super fireworks.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that in the overflow of color light, the star still leaves a line and continues to rush forward until it enters the vigorous wind layer, and then it is wiped out in the roaring of the vigorous wind. This means that Huang Wuji''s strength is obviously a line worse than the other party, but this line also shows that the other party will never be a golden fairy.


    A real fairy dares to be so presumptuous. Tang Jie''s eyes were slightly frozen: "it''s impolite to come but not to go. You can also take my move and try."


    Then he slapped at the distance.


    This palm looks placid. There is no sky glory. Only a faint palm print is directly generated outside the star boundary. The palm print that appears directly without passing through the vigorous wind layer will not be affected or weakened. Just press it to the distance, look slow, real and fast, and blink to the empty place in the void.


    There seemed to be nothing in that space, and there was no star world, but when Tang Jie pressed the palm print, it suddenly set off a huge wave.


    The turbulent spirit tide rises in the void space and rolls out the turbulent spirit tide.


    In this turbulent wave like spiritual tide, a light and shadow flickered in the void.


    The light and shadow are vague and unreal. It''s like something exists there. It''s covered with a layer of yarn. It''s unreal. There''s only a vague shadow. It looks like an opaque eggshell from a distance.


    But Tang Jie knew that it was heaven beyond heaven.


    The outer sky is not the star world.


    It''s a small world!


    When the small world develops to the extreme, it will be like the star world. Some great powers will release it and melt it into the thousands of worlds, making it a part of the thousands of worlds, just like a miniature star world. The only difference between it and the natural star world of heaven and earth is that it has a real master. Of course, due to being integrated into the universe, the master of the small world cannot regard himself as the way of heaven in his own realm, but his control over it is still stronger than any star realm.


    In front of me, the eggshell like fuzzy space blasted out by Tang Jie is an independent small world.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    As a semi independent small world, the outer sky can also move freely, so it is not surprising that it appears anywhere, although it does not move most of the time.


    The question is why is it here?


    Tang Jie looked at the small world outside the sky roaring under his own palm, with deep and indifferent eyes.


    In the distance, there was a roar of surprise from the blocker: "who''s the big Luo coming?"


    He was still that man, but his tone was much more polite.


    Tang Jie glanced: "you haven''t said your name yet."


    After the other party''s delay, he replied, "I, Qianhe Zun, dare to ask this powerful man."


    "Thousand crane venerable?" Tang Jie murmured.


    The word "venerable" is usually used to address the existence with strong cultivation and relatively low status. For example, the servant of yuntianlan, shanlao, and Lingxiao respect him. When outsiders see him, they usually call him "venerable".


    The name of Qianhe venerable means that although the other party is a real immortal, there is a master on it.


    Coupled with the existence of this beautiful sky, Tang Jie already knows: "the Lord of Qixia world, the carefree great God Tang Jie, do you dare to be so arrogant as a little venerable?"


    "You!" the thousand crane master was furious.


    However, from the other side''s hand, he also confirmed that Tang robbery was a great Luo Jinxian, and only Jinxian could shake out the Tianwaitian hidden in the void.


    In the face of the existence on the same level as his master, he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. He had to bear his way: "the beautiful sky doesn''t welcome outsiders!"


    Tang Jie hummed, "I don''t intend to enter the Linglang sky, but I want to enter the star world group. Although it is called the Linglang star world group, it doesn''t mean that this star world community belongs to the Linglang sky. Since when can the Linglang sky determine the fate of countless star worlds in this vast world?"


    The thousand crane venerable has said: "the beautiful sky has never wanted to dominate the star world!"


    "In that case, why do you want to stop me from entering? You need to know that I have explained my intention. I came here to destroy the demon clan."


    "But it also swallowed other star worlds, right?" Qianhe replied impolitely.


    Tang Jiayi was stunned, and Qianhe Zun said, "Lord God, you are not the only smart person in the world, and you are not the only one who can do what you do. Thousands of years ago, the world has experienced numerous Hongmeng catastrophes. During this period, many stars have defeated the demon clan and won the land. Although the history books are unknown, there is no shortage of people who have the ability to create miracles."


    Tang Yiwei was stunned.


    As Qianhe venerable said, Hongmeng catastrophe is the general trend. From the general situation, it is right that Zhengjie is defeated by Hongmeng. For thousands of years, only Yu Chengzi has been able to counter attack Hongmeng. However, the defeat in the overall situation does not mean that there is no local victory. There are numerous star worlds, and there are always some places that can win. Although their victory had no impact on the whole Hongmeng disaster, it did not prevent it from being a great victory for the star world.


    Therefore, there are always some people who will try to do more, such as Tang Jie, who also set foot on the road of stars.


    Although the cultivation of Qianhe Zun is not as good as that of Tang Jie, he has existed for a long time. It is not uncommon to have seen such things.


    What makes Tang Jie wonder is why the other party should hold such an opposing attitude when he knows it?


    The thousand crane Reverend said, "if you want to save the people from water and fire, I will not stop it. But if you want to merge, you can''t."


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrow: "why not?"


    Qianhe didn''t answer, but an old woman''s voice sounded leisurely: "it''s inconvenient to talk like this. If Xiaoyao God is interested, you might as well come and have a chat."


    The voice was not loud, but it sounded in Tang Jiaer''s ear, as if he were standing beside him.


    Tang Jie''s eyes were slightly cold: "who is the speaker?"


    "The master of the beautiful sky, the lady of the clear sun."


    Tang Jie secretly wondered, isn''t the master of Linlang heaven the virgin of Linlang? How did you become the heavenly daughter of Qingyang again?


    But he said, "it''s master Lin Lang Tian. Tang Jie was rude. The Lord of Lin Lang world had an invitation and should have visited, but I have something important to do, so I won''t delay much."


    Linlang day is the other party''s small world. When you go there, you go to the other party''s home court. At the beginning, how Tang Jie abused CHIDI''s ancestors, the other party could abuse himself. Although with the strength of Tang Jie, I am confident that there is no problem in escaping and it is possible to use the anti killing in the field of heaven, I still try not to drill into others'' pockets when it is not necessary.


    As Tang Jie said this, he saw that the originally hidden in the void suddenly condensed the void into reality and completely appeared from the void.


    It is as big as a miniature star boundary, and its shape is like a large egg. It is oval. The periphery is a thin light film. Inside, you can see mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, vegetation and woodlands. It is full of green. There is a fairy palace standing in the sky, brilliant and brilliant.


    Then a hole was made in the big eggshell. From the mouth, there was a large amount of light, such as mercury pouring into the ground. It spread out like this, forming a silver walkway in the starry sky, which has been extending to the direction of Qixia world.


    Then there is the glory of a treasure tree, which blooms in all directions. In this glory, you can see that the thick Taoist meaning is flowing out of the "egg", and the Taoist patterns flow, revealing countless mysteries, and even generating a force of heaven and earth to press against the Qixia world.


    If you are ignorant, you may think that the other party is threatening, but Tang Jie knows that this is the other party''s release of the power of the road in the small world and deeper integration with the world.


    The deeper the integration of the small world and the big world, the less the master''s control over it.


    At this moment, with the continuous release of Tao meaning by Linlang sky, Tang Jie obviously can feel that Linlang sky has reached the point of deep integration with Daqian world. At this step, Linlang sky is almost the same as Daqian world. It takes a lot of effort to get rid of it. To some extent, this is equivalent to giving up all defensive forces. If a foreign enemy attacks at this time, there will be great disaster.


    At this time, the release of Tao Yi stopped. The heavenly daughter of Qingyang, the master of Linlang sky, said, "now, can the great god wish to enter the house for a chat?"


    The other party did so. It''s not easy for Tang robber to say anything, so he had to say, "thank you for your kindness. Tang robber dares not obey."


    Without saying much, he flew out of Qixia world and fell to the silver corridor.


    So the silver light was recovered and a bright light mark was drawn in the sky.


    Tang Jie let the silver light take him through the void and into the "eggshell". He saw that in this beautiful sky, it was lush and green, and there were vast jungles everywhere. There are a large number of animals living in the jungle. Like the outside world, these animals are common beasts without any special existence.


    If the Huangting world of Tang Jie is an imaginative and bizarre world, then this beautiful sky is a complete replica of the big world. There is nothing new, but vitality, rich and thin, showing amazing life energy.


    In the distant fairy palace, a group of fairies and friars have flown out of the palace.


    Then came the Phoenix and Luan frame, with drums and music.


    On the earth, all animals are different. They roar at the same time. Hundreds of birds sing in the sky and warblers turn.


    There are changes in the wind and cloud, turning into boundless beauty, and the sun flows, turning into all kinds of beauty.


    A treasure car pulled by four green frost jade dragons has flown out of the immortal class.


    There was one person in the car, covered with clouds and fog. I couldn''t see my face clearly, but I saw countless Taoist patterns winding and flying in the air, which led to mysterious and profound theories. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will be dazzled if you just take a look at it.


    Tang Jie will not be affected by it. His eyes are empty and his true face has been seen at that moment.


    The moment I saw the true face of the heavenly daughter of Qingyang, the Tang robbery drama trembled.

 Chapter 1219

    "It''s you!" Tang Jie cried out, with a look of disbelief in his voice.


    In front of me, the appearance of Qingyang heavenly daughter is clearly the appearance of Yao woman.


    When Tang robbed Guan Yao''s woman to bury medicine, she won her statue. I can''t be more familiar with her appearance. At the moment, although Qingyang tiannv looks much more mature than in the past, her appearance is the same as that of Jiutian Yaonv.


    Qingyang


    Murong Qingya, Li Jiuyang? Tang Jie flashed these two names in his mind.


    When master Linglang heard Tang Jie''s words, he was also stunned: "do you know me?"


    Tang Jie didn''t say much. He just punched the air.


    Magic fist!


    With this blow, the master of the beautiful sky turned pale and trembled: "you... You..."


    Tang Jie has come forward and said, "Tang Jie has seen your mother!"


    While talking, Tang Jie has secretly used the realm of heaven to check each other. In the realm of heaven, there is no hiding place for all disguises. Tang Jie was relieved to see that the master of the beautiful sky was indeed his true face.


    He doesn''t want to be cheated in the same way again.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, Qingyang tiannv was completely stunned.


    She stared at Tang Jie for a moment and said, "are you... The descendant of Jiuyang?"


    Sure enough!


    Tang Jie bowed down and replied, "it''s the mother of Hui. The disciple was lucky to inherit the mantle of the military leader and entered the door of cultivation."


    Qingyang tiannv took a long breath.


    She looked at Tang Jie carefully and said after half a ring, "come with me and let the others disperse."


    All the girls have retreated one after another. The heavenly daughter of Qingyang has led Tang Jie to the immortal palace.


    Entering the fairy palace, tiannv Qingyang took Tang Jie to a fairy garden. There was a small pavilion deep in the garden.


    Qingyang entertained Tang Jie and sat down in the pavilion. A pair of tea sets had been automatically added to the pavilion. A silver pot flew up automatically and poured a cup of fragrant tea at the jade cup in front of Tang robber, which fell.


    "Please use tea!" said the lady of Qingyang.


    "Thank you, madam." Tang Jie was not polite, let alone check it. He grabbed the tea cup and drank it. I feel a warm current rising from the body in an instant, swimming all over the body, with a trace of warmth. With his strength as deep as the sea, after drinking this cup of tea, he can feel that his original spirit has been condensed for a few points.


    "Good tea!" Tang Jie blurted out.


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang smiled: "my jade is long and clear. I''m made of the essence of the moon in my small world and five color fairy dew, and then baked with a very cold flame for 999 years. I can''t get a pot. I don''t want to drink it on weekdays. Naturally, it''s good tea."


    "Oh? I don''t know why it was 999?" Tang Jie asked.


    Qingyang tiannv lightly replied, "the avenue is not full, too much is not enough."


    "The main road is not full, too much is not enough..." Tang Jie chewed these eight words gently and saluted the heavenly daughter of Qingyang: "thank you for your guidance."


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang said, "everyone has his own way. What I said is my way, but I can''t tell you. It''s beyond my ability to guide you to enter the Dalai Lama in less than ten thousand years. By the way, how long has it taken you to practice so far?"


    Tang Jie replied, "1400 years."


    Qingyang immediately shocked: "only 1400 years?"


    Even with the determination of her great Luo Jinxian, she was shocked by the cultivation speed of Tang Jie at this moment.


    After a long time, Qingyang said, "tell me how you got the inheritance of Jiuyang."


    Tang Jie didn''t hide it, so he told his experience in detail.


    When Tang Jie heard that from the military book, he saw that the soldier LORD fought against the king''s Court of Wanjie, ax the king''s court, and shocked the fairy world, the goddess of Qingyang sighed, and tears appeared in her eyes, as if the scene of that year had reappeared in her eyes.


    Most of Tang Jie''s own affairs are ignored, but Tang Jie will talk in detail about matters related to the military leader.


    He talked about what he saw in the military book and the layout of the general''s secret place, what he saw later in the fragments of the king''s court, about the Immortal Emperor, and of course about Ji Yaoxian.


    After hearing this, the heavenly daughter of Qingyang could not help shaking her head and said, "there are many things that happened back then. Even now, I still feel incredible and don''t understand how it happened. Until today, I finally woke up after listening to you. It turned out that the thing between me and Ji Yaoxian Jiuyang was the conspiracy of the old green dragon thief."


    The voice is long and the language is sad.


    The memory that had been buried for a long time was finally awakened by the story of Tang Jie. The eyes of Qingyang tiannv were full of tears.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Jie knew it was time and said, "what happened that year, martial mother? Why did the military Lord fall out with the king court of the world for you? How did you become the master of the heaven?"


    Qingyang tiannv sighed.


    First, she drank the Yulong ice in one gulp, and the heavenly daughter of Qingyang looked into the distance, as if there was something there. After half a ring, youyou said: "Ji Yaoxian and I were good friends, but we gradually became water and fire because of the Jiuyang incident, and finally even spread to Xianting..."


    In those days, jiutianyao and bingxinlian had countless fans in Wanjie Wangting. The antagonism between the two people directly led to the division of a large number of immortals into two factions.


    What is love? Love is knowing that you like others, but also charging for your happiness. At that time, there were a group of such immortals who were willing to serve as two female pawns without complaint or regret.


    When the three people''s love triangle develops to the extreme, they really want to turn over the Wangting of the world.


    However, the ultimate loser in this fight can only be Ji Yaoxian.


    Li Jiuyang only had Jiutian Yao girl in his heart. At that time, no matter how Ji Yaoxian fought, she couldn''t fight. It can be said that she was fighting a losing war from the beginning.


    The climax appeared at this time. Ji Yaoxian was possessed.


    With the help of the power of the devil, Ji Yaoxian broke into the position of Da Luo and made a big noise in the king''s Court of the world. At that time, her state of mind had been distorted, and she vowed to pursue and kill Li Jiuyang and Jiutian yaonu. They were defeated, so they had to escape and attracted a large number of immortals to help.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yaoxian wandered into the Taoist space and became more difficult to deal with after her cultivation soared. As a result, she failed to catch her. Instead, she killed several immortals. It was not until Hunyuan Shengjun, one of the four saints in the king''s court, and the ancestor of ten thousand dragons jointly took her down. The Immortal Emperor was wandering around. When he came back, he was furious when he heard about it.


    The Immortal Emperor believed that Ji Yaoxian was guilty of this, but Li Jiuyang was the culprit of the disturbance caused by Lian nu. He will kill Li Jiuyang together.


    Jiutianyao''s female protector was eager to rescue her husband everywhere, but in the end, she only received a punishment for suppressing Yu Hongmeng demon prison.


    "Hongmeng demon prison?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    What''s that? What does it have to do with Hongmeng?


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang has said: "When the Immortal Emperor entered Hongmeng, he failed to do his best to wipe out the demons. He soon retreated back and spread the star light God net across the sky, which is positive and negative. He spread the star light God net across the sky, which can be opened naturally. In those days, there was a place in the royal court where the node of the star light God net was located, through which you can directly reach the Hongmeng boundary. The land of Hongmeng boundary that the passage leads to has been destroyed It was isolated by the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, it was an isolated place, which was different from other places in the Hongmeng world. Therefore, it became a special magic prison of the king''s Court of the world, which was specially used to suppress immortals who made big mistakes and didn''t want to kill. Jiuyang and Ji Yaoxian were thrown into the Hongmeng magic prison together at that time. When the Immortal Emperor threw him into the prison, he said, since you three are deeply in love, I will sentence you three OK. When you are a man, you are married to a Yao girl. When you become a devil, you are married to a Yao fairy... "


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    When he was a man, he married Yao female, when he was a devil, he married Yao Xian... Yuchengzi was really creative.


    But no one thought that things had changed in the end. Instead of being possessed by the devil, Li Jiuyang''s strength soared. Finally, he escaped from the devil prison, killed back to the world of human beings, and even smashed the king''s Court of the world.


    The way he escaped was simple.


    The devil prison was originally on the land of the Hongmeng world, so he tried his best to destroy the isolation and prohibition of the Immortal Emperor, forced a channel, directly entered the broader Hongmeng world from the devil prison, and then turned back from the Hongmeng world.


    However, this man was cruel enough to escape, but he hurt Ji Yaoxian. It is said that Ji Yaoxian and Li Jiuyang jointly opened up this passage, and Ji Yaoxian was already the identity of Da Luo Jinxian and contributed more than Li Jiuyang. However, after the passage was opened, Ji Yaoxian let Li Jiuyang go first. Li Jiuyang resumed the prohibition and blocked the passage at the same time, Completely broke Ji Yaoxian''s escape fantasy, which made Ji Yaoxian miserable.


    All these were known to Ji Yaoxian when he was interrogated after the Wangting of Wanjie later discovered them.


    After learning about this, in order to prevent Ji Yaoxian from fleeing again, Yu Chengzi personally took action to separate the magic prison from the Hongmeng world and found a star world to settle in, that is the Qingyun world.


    At the same time, Jiutian Yao''s life is also sad.


    Yu Chengzi thought that since Li Jiuyang was not possessed by the devil, as long as he could survive the 3000 year Hongmeng disaster, he would come back to find the Yao girl, so he decided to use the Jiutian Yao girl as the bait to catch Li Jiuyang.


    Fortunately, at that time, Jiutian Yao had many supporters and secret lovers. After knowing the decision of the Immortal Emperor, Jiutian Yao informed Jiutian Yao in time and secretly. Jiutian Yao decided to flee.


    Before leaving, she picked the jiutianfengluan grass she planted.


    After leaving the king''s court, she carefully avoided the search and arrest of the king''s court and walked in thousands of circles.


    Until one day, she came to a secret place of Taoyuan.


    The scenery here is beautiful. Yao women like it as soon as they see it.


    So she stayed here, just like cultivating this small world, cultivating this secret place. She planted the fairy grass she brought in the valley, and then put a stolen holy animal egg in the lava flowing with fire, opened up a pool of aura and laid a top fairy array


    Tang Jie trembled.


    He stared at the heavenly daughter of Qingyang: "you... That secret place..."


    "I left the secret place. I also left the military script, skills, statues and pills." Qingyang tiannv leisurely replied, "it has never been the secret place of the military master, but the secret place of the Yao woman."

 Chapter 1220

    Tang Jie was completely stupid when he listened to the words of heavenly daughter Qingyang.


    I always thought that what I got was the secret land left by the soldier Lord, which has almost become a consensus in the whole Qixia world.


    No one expected that at this time, suddenly the soldier Lord''s secret place became a demon girl''s secret place. Tang Jie only felt that his outlook on life seemed to have been subverted.


    But think about it.


    When did the secret place say its surname was soldier Lord?


    There was never a word to prove that the secret place belonged to the soldier master. Tang Jie believed that it belonged to the soldier master''s secret place. It was only because the skills left there were indeed the soldier master''s skills, but they were left by the Yao woman!


    At this moment, Tang Jie didn''t know what to say.


    He is also a great power. At this moment, he seems at a loss in the face of the man who changed his destiny.


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang saw the embarrassment in his heart, grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "I''m also an apprentice on behalf of my husband. You don''t have to care. Besides, it was once a beautiful place for me to spend with my husband. It''s nothing wrong to say that it was the secret place of the military master."


    "Spend a beautiful place together?" Tang Jie sensitively caught the word: "is it..."


    Qingyang lady nodded: "yes, I met him later. We spent the best hundred years of our life together."


    "Then why did you separate? Why did Shifu fight with Wang Ting later?"


    Hearing the problem of Tang robbery, the heavenly daughter of Qingyang has hazy water vapor in her eyes.


    She fell into a long memory again: "it was three hundred years after I fled from Wangting that I met Jiuyang again. That day, I was wandering in the xingcang sea, looking for and catching starlight spotted butterflies. Then I saw him coming to me from a distance..."


    She said with a happy smile on her face: "He suddenly appeared, with a beard and ragged animal skin, like a savage who came out of the wilderness, but his eyes were still so bright. I was so excited that I was going to faint. I grabbed him, cried and laughed, and refused to let go. Because I was afraid it was a dream, I didn''t even dare to sleep. I was afraid I would never see him again when I woke up He. "


    "How did he find you?" Tang Jie was curious.


    Qingyang tiannv replied, "he and I are husband and wife. We have planted soul guides on each other. With this method, we can find each other wherever they are."


    "How did he escape?" Tang Jie asked again.


    It took only 300 years to escape from the Hongmeng world, which means that the soldier Lord didn''t leave taking advantage of the Hongmeng catastrophe. It''s not easy to get in and out of the positive and negative worlds during the Hongmeng catastrophe. Unless he is like Bai Hu Nayang, who is proficient in the way of space, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have the ability to do this with the understanding of the Tang robbery.


    Qingyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He always kept a secret about what happened in Hongmeng world and didn''t tell me. Just from the occasional conversation, I can feel that he seems to have experienced some terrible things there, which has had a great impact on him."


    "Great impact?"


    Qingyang nodded: "His strength has improved. Once he was not the opponent of Yao Xian and me, but after he returned, I felt that his strength has become extremely strong. I was curious to know how strong he is and whether he is still my opponent. But Jiuyang knew that I was stubborn and didn''t like to lose, so he always didn''t fight me. Sometimes when I was forced to be anxious, he answered the story in vain , and then admit defeat. But his performance was too clumsy. I saw it at a glance, but I was even more angry. "


    Tang Jie thought after hearing this, pretending to lose makes you still angry. It''s really an indomitable temperament. If you really win, you''ll be even worse. The nine day Yao girl looks gentle. I didn''t expect such an unreasonable and willful side.


    But then again, the husband and wife are interesting. Maybe the soldier Lord likes this tone.


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang didn''t know that Tang Jie thought about many things and said to herself: "I always couldn''t try out his methods, and I was a little impatient. One day, I had a temper attack, but I didn''t care. I used Huang Mie skill against him. That was one of my strongest killing moves. With the strength before Jiuyang, I would be seriously injured. In fact, when I hit this blow, I regretted it. But I didn''t expect that he let me slap him and took it as if nothing had happened."


    Speaking of this, lady Qingyang shook her head slightly: "Even though I was not in the realm of Dalai at that time, the power of Phoenix extinction was very convincing. Even if Dalai Jinxian was hit by me, he would vomit a few mouthfuls of blood and cost a few cents. He was shocked at that time. I asked him how he became so powerful, but he didn''t tell me. I asked him to teach me, but he didn''t want to. Just say, behind this power It''s a huge price. He''s taking a road where no one knows the consequences. So he can''t teach, because he''s afraid it will destroy me. But if he can, he can pass on the soldier master''s formula and Pangu Sutra to me. "


    "Soldier master''s formula? Pangu Sutra?"


    "Yes!" replied Qingyang tiannv: "Joyoung has always believed that in fact, there is a state of Taoism in the way of understanding, entering the Tao and the palm of the Tao. The so-called Taoist advocate is the person who really controls the law of the road. Because it is in charge of the road, so there is only one master. Joyoung chooses the military way. He thinks that the soldier is born with the will of the king and the essence of the Boulevard. When you cultivate to a certain extent, you can become the master of the military way. Therefore, the real name of the military word formula is called the military master formula. This is the origin of his military master. As for the Pangu Sutra, it is the real name of the Li Sutra you cultivate, but later Jiuyang changed it and renamed it Li Sutra. "


    So it was. Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    Is the so-called military master actually the meaning of military master?


    Tang Jie finally understood the soldier''s spirit.


    "Unfortunately, I failed to live up to his kindness." at this time, the heavenly daughter of Qingyang said faintly: "Jiuyang''s idea of emperor blade came into being before I knew him, and he has been working hard for it. But at that time, he could not even break the blade with Taoist power, let alone condense the gold sand of emperor blade. Therefore, I disdained him to teach me the military master''s formula. Not only that, I even thought he was hiding secrets and refused to tell me what was behind his strength The truth. As for Pangu Sutra... Hum, only a guy with muscles in his brain can think of letting me learn the body refining skill! "


    Speaking of this, Qingyang tiannv''s face showed regret: "I lost my temper and had a big quarrel with him."


    Not every fairy tale has a happy ending.


    The story of jiutianyao woman and soldier Lord sounds like a story of a pair of men and women who have experienced hardships and come together after many ups and downs and retire to the countryside.


    If the story doesn''t develop, it may be beautiful.


    But in fact, for anyone in the story, development is inevitable.


    When the external immortals such as Ji Yaoxian and Yu Chengzi become obstacles to love, the husband and wife can work together to tide over the difficulties, but when there are no external factors, some seemingly insignificant small problems inside will cause new trouble.


    This is the case with the soldier Lord and Jiutian Yao woman.


    Perhaps it''s because living in this paradise is too comfortable. After the absence of foreign enemies, the little temper of the Yao girl who never existed broke out. She is very dissatisfied with the soldier''s unwillingness to tell her the secret of rapid development of strength. You know, every practitioner has an extreme desire to improve herself. The soldier''s behavior looks more like taking care of herself, so no wonder she Unacceptable.


    So she refused the soldier master formula and Pangu Sutra without hesitation.


    It was not until a long time later that she knew what she had given up.


    Speaking of this, Qingyang looked at Tang Jie and said, "let me see your emperor blade."


    Tang Jie took out the emperor''s blade.


    This blade has become as tall as a great mountain on the great shore. Since the last time against the enemy, Tang Dynasty robber realized that the development of the blade is far from end, so it can cultivate the emperor blade as soon as possible. Now, the weapon is really high to thousands of meters, and it has a boundless momentum. Of course, it is only the condensed shape. Even so, the wind sword light can still feel the pressure The ultimate terror power.


    Qingyang gently stroked the emperor''s blade and muttered, "soldier Lord... Soldier Lord... Jiuyang really succeeded. He became the Lord of soldier and preached by law."


    Preaching by Dharma was what Tang Jie realized when he felt the power of the emperor''s blade.


    Now it seems that to achieve this step is to become the master of the Tao as the military Master said.


    That''s the highest state of the Tao. If you understand this, you can understand why when the military LORD fought the king''s Court of the world, he just drank the power and broke thousands of artifact Taoist soldiers.


    Because he is the master of the military way!


    Similarly, because he is the master of the military way, he can inherit the military master formula and inherit the road in the way of teaching the law.


    Once the soldier Lord wanted to pass this on to Qingyang, but she refused.


    Tang Jie didn''t know why the soldier Lord didn''t insist on letting her learn, but he guessed that this was the limit of inheritance. Because the soldier Lord really inherited the Tao, since it was the Tao, it could not be passed on to those who resisted it. And for some reason, he couldn''t say it.


    The road cannot be passed. It is not easy to break through this restriction. Maybe it includes the unspeakable!


    In short, Jiutian Yao gave up this inheritance because of her own temperament. Even the military leader was helpless. He could only leave the inheritance here for fate.


    Qingyang continued: "After this incident, I became dissatisfied with Jiuyang. I always felt that he deliberately didn''t spread my secret method, just trying to pressure me. I was a competitive man, so I always wanted to find a way to improve myself. That year was the one hundred years I spent with Jiuyang. That day, I did an extremely capricious and selfish thing... I had a quarrel with him, and after the quarrel, I ran out, I ran out of the paradise where our husband and wife had been together for 100 years. I just wanted to go out and relax. But... "


    Tears of regret ran down her eyes.


    She said, "I was caught by the people of Wanjie King court."

 Chapter 1221

    It is a coincidence, but also a necessity, to be caught by the people of Wanjie Wangting.


    Because the people of Wanjie Wangting didn''t come to catch her. They went to look for the missing Immortal Emperor.


    When Li Jiuyang and his wife hid in Taoyuan, the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi disappeared inexplicably. Wang Ting''s external claim is that the Immortal Emperor is closed, and the high-level secret legend is that the Immortal Emperor is dead. Those who really grasp the truth are the followers of the Immortal Emperor who have also practiced the great magic of changing the sun and have "died".


    But anyway, the absence of the immortal emperor made the king''s court numb.


    They sent men to look around for the trace of the Immortal Emperor.


    They are also really capable. They also found clues and found that the place where the Immortal Emperor finally disappeared was in the wilderness outside the star world group of the thirty-three days, which is only one fairy year away from the Qixia world.


    Coincidentally, Yao''s wife''s paradise is also nearby, so when Wang TingZhong found it, he bumped into Jiutian Yao''s daughter unexpectedly. Considering that Yao Nu was also wanted by Wang Ting, he took her back.


    Of course, those who took her back did not know what kind of trouble they had brought to themselves this time and what kind of terrible power they had provoked.


    Here comes the soldier!


    Waving his emperor''s blade and axe, he broke thousands of soldiers, split the king''s court and beat the king''s court in the world. Even the most powerful four saints of the imperial court joined hands and failed to win him.


    He was like an invincible God. He was very powerful and crushed the whole imperial court army with the power of one person.


    On this day, he shocked all the immortals, as well as Jiutian Yao girl.


    Just when she thought she was free and about to get a new life, she saw the scene that made her sad all her life and could not forgive herself.


    The way of heaven appeared.


    The rising Sanskrit sound, the mysterious Tao pattern, the most powerful and terrible power in heaven and earth, the source of all things, which the world worships and cannot surpass... The Tao of heaven!


    Just appeared in front of the immortals.


    Then, the military leader Li Jiuyang raised his axe to the heaven.


    Next is what Tang Jie knows.


    Under the power of heaven, Li Jiuyang was crushed to pieces.


    It''s over.


    Hearing this, Tang Jie sighed slightly.


    All the puzzles were finally solved at this moment. It turned out that everything began only because the Yao woman ran away in anger. The extremely tragic curtain call of the king''s Court of the world is not because of any startling conspiracy, nor because of any wrestling for the world, but just


    The immortals who caught the Yao girl must have regretted breaking their intestines long ago.


    Tang Jie said, "then how did the teacher''s mother become the master of Linlang sky?"


    Although the soldier Lord''s secret place is actually the Yao women''s secret place, there is no doubt that Tang Jie inherited the soldier Lord''s inheritance, so Tang Jie chose to call Yao women''s martial mother.


    Qingyang replied: "After the war, a group of immortals fell, and those who did not die were seriously injured or escaped. There was no power to stop me. At that time, I saw Jiuyang fall with my own eyes, and my heart was about to die. Just before I was about to kill all the remaining people, lady Linglang appeared. This is an immortal with profound Taoism and good knowledge of fate and cause. She realized that the king''s court should be in great trouble and came to stop it, but it was still a little late Step. After seeing me, I awakened the good thoughts in my heart and calmed the sadness in my heart with the great magic of clearing my heart and popularizing goodness. However, at that time, I was disillusioned. Even the universal goodness mantra could not awaken my life thoughts and refused to let people go. The virgin of Linlang was helpless and decided to give me a chance at Shouyuan in exchange for the lives of those who survived. "


    "A glimmer of mystery?" Tang Jiawei was stunned and realized something.


    Qingyang had a smile on his mouth: "yes, it''s about the mystery of the disappearance of the Immortal Emperor... Hum, the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun... A good means, but since I know it, how can he finish it so easily? It''s him who separated me from Jiuyang forever, how can I not let him pay the price!"


    Qingyang continued: "After knowing the secret of the Immortal Emperor, I asked the virgin of Linlang to do another divination for me. As a price, I can not only let myself go, but also would like to enter her door for her disciples and never go out of Linlang heaven. The master agreed and didn''t hesitate to spend Shouyuan to divine again. So I knew what to do to cause the greatest harm to the Immortal Emperor. I went back to the secret realm according to the master''s words and took it back to the secret realm I don''t know what these arrangements will bring, but I know that the master calculated it at the cost of a large number of longevity yuan. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Tang Jie: "master, there is nothing wrong. When I saw you, I knew that you were the one destined to destroy Yu Chengzi''s plan and bring him great trouble."


    A bitter smile appeared on Tang Jie''s face: "what did you say brought him great trouble? Obviously, he brought me great trouble. As soon as he was born, he robbed me of my hard-earned part. That''s the part that has realized the twelve ways."


    Qingyang shook his head: "But your sense of separation is still in his body, isn''t it? In your opinion, you have lost an important and powerful separation. But in yuchengzi''s opinion, his plan fell short. The last capture actually kept the original master''s consciousness, and there have been hidden dangers since then. Now you have lost this separation. Who can be sure that you won''t destroy yuchengzi in the future Consciousness, how about taking back your separation? At that time, maybe your separation has been cultivated more powerful, but it has achieved you. "


    Tang Jie was stunned and shook his head immediately.


    Although Qingyang''s statement sounds good, it''s too shocking. After all, yuchengzi is no one else. Even in terms of strength, the current Tang robbery is not sure to fight yuchengzi. That was the only golden immortal he dared not say he would win.


    By this time he knew the whole story. After making the arrangement, Jiutian Yao went to Linlang day and became a disciple of the virgin of Linlang. From then on, she changed her name to Qingyang.


    Although Da Luo Jinxian has almost endless life, even if there is an infinite life, it will be consumed into a limited one like the Yang of the beautiful virgin, the temple calculates the universe and solves the mystery of space-time destiny. Therefore, although the virgin of Linlang is strong, she eventually runs out of Shouyuan and dies in repeated Temple calculations. She liked Qingyang very much. After her death, Qingyang succeeded to the throne and became the master of Linlang sky.


    "By the way, martial mother, why don''t you allow the world to merge?"


    After hearing what Qingyang said about her and the soldier Lord, Tang Jie asked.


    "Do you know what Tao is?" Qingyang asked.


    Tang Jie was stunned by this problem.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "Tao is the rule of the operation of all things."


    The so-called Tao is the law of the operation of all things. The existence and operation of all things have their rules and laws. This rule, this law, is the Tao.


    In the world once robbed by the Tang Dynasty, this law is called the law of nature. In this world of stars, it is called the will of heaven.


    Either the former or the latter can be understood, applied, mastered or even dominated. The difference is only the means and methods of expression.


    Qingyang said, "since you know that this is the law of the operation of all things, is it the rule of heaven and earth and the law of all things?"


    Tang Jie was stunned and instinctively nodded: "yes!"


    "That''s right. The existence of each astral boundary of the astral circle has its meaning, compounding the law of the operation of the heavenly way. Merging the boundary is to destroy its operation."


    Tang Jie understood the meaning of Qingyang.


    She didn''t let Tang rob Nayang, not because of selfish desire, but because she didn''t want Tang rob to destroy the way of heaven and earth.


    A constantly merging star world is like a cell in the body, which constantly devours other cells in order to expand itself, and finally forms a lesion.


    This kind of thing is put in the Xingluo Daqian world. If Tang Jie is allowed to do so, the final theoretical height is that the Xingluo Daqian world will disappear in the end, and there will only be a Qixia world left.


    Since then, the universe has become a positive Qixia and a negative Hongmeng. And both positive and negative circles are a unified supercontinent.


    No one knows what this will bring, but it is certain that this is definitely not the original will of heaven, nor the original law of heaven.


    The overturned and changed way of heaven is like a body occupied by spreading cancer cells. The greatest possibility is to destroy the whole space universe.


    Therefore, merging is not allowed for thirty-three days.


    In the past, Tang Jie was in this boundless and empty land, so no one cared about him. But once you enter the real big star group, you face the obstacles from the peak power of the positive world.


    Including the heavenly daughter of Qingyang, every heavenly master will not accept this change.


    They are not sure that this change will bring destruction, but as long as it is possible, this reason is enough to stop it.


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie whispered when he understood what his teacher''s mother meant, and then suddenly smiled.


    He said, "can I understand that the matter of merging the world itself is against the sky and against the way of heaven?"


    "That''s right!" Qingyang answered.


    "What if I have to insist on acting against the sky?" Tang Jie asked again: "will the martial mother stop me?"


    Qingyang frowned: "Tang Jie, I don''t understand why you must choose to go against the sky."


    "Because that was originally arranged by you." Tang Jieyou said.


    "I arranged it?" Qingyang was stunned and didn''t understand what Tang Jie meant.


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for you, how could I get the inheritance of Shifu? I''m just following the path of Shifu. If I don''t know that merging is against heaven, it may be just. Now that I know it, I have to go to the end. Because that''s what Shifu and you left me."


    "Fate?" Qingyang looked at Tang Jie in disbelief.


    "Yes, fate! Don''t forget how the master died. Heaven, it''s not the object you pursue, but your husband murderer!"


    "So this is my destiny and yours!"


    "Deviant fate!"


    "The fate of challenging the way of heaven!"

 Chapter 1222

    In the small flower Pavilion in the Linlang fairy palace, the goddess of Qingyang sat stunned, and her heart was more shocked than ever.


    She learned from the virgin of Linlang and practiced the way of cause and effect destiny.


    The so-called causal destiny is the most direct embodiment of the will of heaven.


    Therefore, over the past 10000 years, she has abided by the will of heaven, pursued the way of heaven, and did everything in accordance with the will of heaven. Only in this way can we know the cause and effect, observe the fate, trace the long river of time, know the eight dimensional universe, see through the world, understand the feelings of life and death, and finally cultivate the idea of no phase heaven and the mind of eternal Dharma, so as to achieve the immortal golden body.


    Now, the young man who was blessed by her arrangement, picked up the benefits left by her and also made great achievements, even told himself that the way of heaven is not the goal he pursues, not the object to follow, but her husband and enemy!


    This... What''s this called?


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang knew that it was the way of heaven * * * who killed the soldier Lord.


    But she never hated it.


    Because the way of heaven is not a person, it is not even a weapon.


    It is only the original will of heaven and earth, the law of the operation of all things, and an infinite and profound collection of images in the universe.


    In the face of such existence, we can''t even say that it is an existence. Hatred is meaningless.


    So all along, Qingyang hated the Wangting of Wanjie. She thought they killed her husband; What she hates is herself. She thinks she killed her husband; It was Hongmeng who hated him. It was her husband''s unknown power from Hongmeng who killed him.


    But now Tang Jie told her.


    Either others or the way of heaven killed Li Jiuyang.


    This completely subverted her cognition, her outlook on life and her world outlook.


    She shook her head again and again: "no, it''s not like this..."


    She also wanted to explain that Tang Jie had said, "I know why he didn''t pass on your secret method to make him strong and fast."


    "What?" Lady Qingyang stood up and said, "do you know?"


    "Yes, because I have too." Tang Jie replied.


    The realm of heaven opens slowly.


    Qingyang tiannv immediately felt an overwhelming pressure. Under this pressure, she was as a baby.


    Fortunately, the power of Tang robbery was released and received as soon as it was released, but in less than a second, it has brought a great shock to the heavenly daughter of Qingyang.


    She looked at Tang Jie in surprise and fear. She couldn''t understand how Tang Jie became so terrible, or the feeling at that moment was an illusion.


    But then she knew it wasn''t an illusion.


    That kind of feeling is the surging weather flame when the soldiers fought against the king''s court!


    At that moment, she finally understood something.


    "Deviant... Traitor?" she asked.


    Don nods.


    After learning that the soldier Lord refused to teach the secret method of Qingyang, Tang Jie guessed that the soldier Lord probably gained the power of treason. It was because of this that he refused to teach Qingyang, because he knew that this was destined to be a road of no return. But privately, he refused to give up his precious discovery, so he modified Pangu Sutra and hid the true meaning of treason.


    Only such a force can sweep the world. The strength of the king''s soldiers can destroy the artifact of countless immortals in the king''s court, but it can not resist the union of all immortals in the end. What he really relies on is the power of treason.


    Of course, the rebel power of the military leader is not necessarily the same as that of the Tang robbery.


    Treason is an idea. If you compare the way of heaven to a king and regard treason as an uprising, then different insurgents naturally have different ways of fighting. But either way, its core significance is to overthrow the rule of heaven and establish its own rule.


    This is true in the realm of heaven in Tang Dynasty, as well as in the deviant ways of military leaders.


    Therefore, the price of exerting this power is the same, that is, natural disaster.


    "This is a powerful force, but taking this road means taking a no return road against heaven, which is doomed to no good results. He doesn''t want you to take this road, so he doesn''t teach you, and he tries not to use it himself." Tang Jie said slowly.


    If you can, the soldier Lord may hope not to use this power for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that fortune made people. He finally used it and suffered the punishment of heaven at the same time.


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang showed tears of regret. She closed her eyes and asked, "why didn''t he say it?"


    "The main road is unspeakable, and I''m afraid treason is also unspeakable. I don''t know how Shifu''s path of treason is taken, but since he took the road from the Hongmeng world and took only 300 years, he must be very different from me. Maybe he will be subject to more restrictions and greater punishment than me." Tang Jie said leisurely: "Once I thought about what kind of disaster I would encounter when this power developed to the extreme. Now I know... I know what the ultimate disaster is!"


    He said, looking at the sky above his head, the infinite depth.


    When she came out from Linglang sky, the heavenly daughter of Qingyang sent her off in person.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Qingyang tiannv said, "so, have you decided?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "it''s not that I''ve decided, but that I''m already on the road and can''t go back."


    The heavenly daughter of Qingyang sighed: "even so, I won''t stop you. But I want to tell you that although most of the masters of the thirty-three days are Dalai karma, there is no lack of holy immortals. Although they don''t ask about the world, this is an exception."


    "The reason why they don''t ask about the world is that they are all pursuing the way of heaven, and my practice is undoubtedly undermining their efforts, right?"


    Speaking of it, isn''t the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi the same? What he did also posed a threat to the way of heaven. However, he took the route of making great achievements and shaking the Lord, so the way of heaven is not suitable to shoot him directly, but through the three saints and ancestors.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to ascend to the top and achieve supremacy, you must be an enemy of heaven.


    Because that day is their top!


    If you want to break this roof, you need to break it!


    Tang Jie has a deep understanding of this.


    Qingyang nodded, "just know."


    Tang Jie smiled: "since he has decided to go against the sky and even the way of heaven should be regarded as an enemy, the master of the thirty-three days should not be an obstacle. If he can''t even pass this level, what can he talk about being an enemy with the sky."


    Qingyang looked at him, and his eyes showed his appreciation of the Brilliance: "indeed, he is worthy of inheriting the mantle of Jiuyang. He has his spirit and spirit."


    "Oh, by the way, martial mother. I once saw a giant spirit world capable of wielding master''s devil killing fist for a while. Do you know the origin of this world?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Qingyang thought and replied, "Jiuyang didn''t tell me about it."


    Tang Jie pondered for a moment and said, "if it was before entering Hongmeng, Shifu has no reason not to say. That is to say, his relationship with the giant spirit world may be after entering Hongmeng."


    Qingyang wondered, "what are you doing with this?"


    "I want to track down Shifu, but it may be helpful for me to see his rebellious way. The stones of other mountains can attack jade. I''m afraid I can''t find anything else to see on the way to fight against the heavenly way." Tang Jie replied: "by the way, Shifu, do you know where the giant spirit world is? My knowledge of astrology is limited, and I can''t show many star worlds of the great thousand world."


    Qingyang took out an object, which is also a star disk, but it is bright and radiant. At first glance, it can be seen that it is a top treasure.


    No wonder, but those who are good at divining arithmetic numbers must have good astrolabes, life books and divination chips.


    Qingyang only looked through the sidewalk for a few times: "in Xumi sky, near the Great Buddha kingdom in the West."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "You''re welcome between us," said the heavenly daughter of Qingyang, who had stuffed the astrolabe into Tang Jie''s hand.


    "Martial mother!" Tang Jie was stunned.


    "Since you want to follow the path of the stars and devour the stars in the sky, this chart is what you need. Take it, this is the only thing I can do for you." Qingyang said slowly.


    Tang Jie knew that Qingyang took the path of cause and effect destiny, which was limited by heaven. If he betrayed heaven, he was afraid that he would lose all his mana in the next moment. If Tang Jie had the field of heaven, it would be impossible to understand that the twelve main roads are the same.


    Therefore, to achieve this step, Qingyang tiannv has taken a great risk.


    At that moment, Tang Jie was also slightly moved to see the sun and said softly, "if one day, I am the way of heaven, I will reverse time and space. It is the master''s rebirth and grow old with his mother."


    Qingyang said faintly, "you can''t chase the dead. If you have this heart, I''d like to have enough."


    With that, he turned and walked back to Linlang sky. With a flick of his sleeve, Linlang sky was closed.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie could only bow to Lin Lang Tian and say goodbye.


    He didn''t see that at the moment when the sky was closed, the lady of Qingyang suddenly changed her face and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, there are wrinkles on his face and white hair all over his head.


    Just for a moment, Qingyang tiannv was old for ten years.


    Ten years of old appearance means the loss of thousands of years of longevity for an immortal who is almost immortal.


    This is the punishment from heaven.


    Qingyang tiannv smiled, looked at the boundless sky and said, "can you only do this? You are the way of heaven and the collection of the laws of all things in the world, but you also respect the laws and can''t go beyond the rules. You know I''m helping the rebellious crime, but there''s nothing you can do after all, right?"


    No response.


    Qingyang tiannv smiled more and more happily: "you are not human after all, no one''s seven emotions and six desires, and no one''s natural and unrestrained freedom. Even if you have boundless power, you are bound by rules. This should be your biggest weakness? Today, you punished me, but in the future, the Tang Dynasty will punish you!"


    She said, looking back at the beautiful sky.


    Outside, Tang Jie is also looking at Qingyang.


    He saw Qingyang''s old face and trembled slightly in his heart.


    But at the moment of looking at Qingyang, looking at her eyes, Tang Jie suddenly understood all her meaning.


    He looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    "You are here, insight into the world and know everything. You punished her, but ignored me, just because I didn''t use the field of heaven... Your actions have their own rules, which is your weakness!"

 Chapter 1223

    Hongmeng world, confused magic area.


    The original desire demon palace has been transformed into shenhuang demon palace. A black purple Fire Phoenix sculpture stands above the demon palace, spraying an eternal black flame.


    Majestic demon highness, a long queue of demon warriors with tall and different shapes has been spreading far away.


    In the distance, the roar of purple magic horn is echoing.


    The magic sound is rumbling, powerful and solemn.


    A demon army is returning from afar.


    At the front, under the purple canopy, the chariot pulled by the nine headed Mo Jiao was roaring.


    Ice Phoenix stood at the top of the chariot, emitting a strong evil spirit all over her body. The purple cloak fluttered behind her, leaving the embers left by the war, followed by a large number of demon troops.


    The chariot stopped in front of shenhuang palace. Binghuang jumped out of the chariot and went straight to the palace.


    Long ago, the demon family responsible for staying behind came to meet. The leader was a demon family with the same shape as people, but with a strange long neck, and wearing a clown mask on his face.


    Seeing Binghuang coming, the long necked clown quickly came to Binghuang and knelt down: "welcome the return of the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, and get another great victory."


    "It''s a tragic victory, long horse. Xinggu died, the butcher was driven into the dark devil pool, and I lost two important men." Binghuang walked to the palace without looking, and the cloak behind her fluttered and publicized the color of bleeding.


    The clown''s long horse knelt on the ground and quickly moved on the ground with his knees. Without raising his head, he followed Binghuang: "Lord, don''t be angry. Those demons who make trouble don''t know your Majesty''s majesty and power. After this war, those guys should really realize this and dare not challenge your majesty again."


    "You said this before the battle of the Black Death plateau, but what was the result? In less than a year, there were three more troublemakers!" Binghuang''s voice was extremely angry.


    The clown was so frightened that he kowtowed: "small incompetence, small damned, are small materials, the enemy is not good, and the enemy is not strict!"


    Binghuang finally stopped.


    After looking at the clown, he suddenly sighed: "what does this have to do with you? So many demons come to me one after another. It''s not you who caused the trouble. It''s my lack of strength that led to those guys'' covet... After all, it''s the root of my low cultivation."


    The clown hurriedly shouted, "although the Lord is only the rank of earth immortal, he has great powers, great strength and unparalleled wisdom. I Hongmeng demon family admire him. Even the blood killed the demon king and the black hearted ancestor are willing to follow the Lord, which shows the Lord''s ability!"


    The blood killing demon king and the black heart ancestor are the only two true immortal level under Binghuang''s hand. Their strength is not weaker than that of wannu, Fengya and Loujia demons. It''s the ability of Binghuang to recruit two real immortals to serve her with the cultivation of earth immortals.


    But only Binghuang knew how much she had paid for the service of the two real immortals. It''s OK to kill the demon king. He has a clear love for himself. It''s better to control it. The black hearted ancestor is as greedy as his name. Ice Phoenix uses his, but also secretly guards against him.


    So at this moment, Binghuang didn''t care about the flattery of the clown, but just continued to move forward. Walk through the long steps and come to the shenhuang hall.


    In front of the hall is a long carpet. The whole carpet is impressively woven with the souls of countless dead people. They struggle in the carpet, howl, and send out a dark and thick dead gas. Together with this Hongmeng evil gas, they gather into the darkest and most terrible force.


    Ice Phoenix stepped on the blanket. With each step, she stepped on a dead face and walked all the way.


    At the end of the carpet of the dead is a purple throne.


    The throne seems to be condensed with blood and rolling constantly. The four feet of the seat are composed of four powerful demons. Gurgling blood comes out from the top of the head to form this purple throne.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the face of one of the four demon families is the original demon king!


    When she came to the purple blood throne, Binghuang sat down.


    After a long journey, the wind dust finally began to dissipate and retreat under the washing of purple blood. There were purple patterns on Binghuang''s face and gradually covered the whole face. Binghuang gave out a comfortable groan. All the fatigue was finally washed away at this moment.


    Then she said, "I always feel that something is wrong."


    The clown''s long horse still knelt down: "what does the Lord mean?"


    Bing Huang said slowly while thinking: "After defeating the original desire, I have encountered five challenges successively. Although it''s not surprising that all the great demon masters are jealous and encounter challenges with my earth immortal cultivation, it''s still a little abnormal to encounter such intensive challenges in such a short time. As you said, Chang Ma, whether those guys are convinced or not, I defeat the original desire and defeat all the forces who come to challenge , these are indisputable facts. It would be foolish for those guys to continue to look down on me. But why should they continue like this? It''s like... "


    Binghuang hesitated: "it''s like something is attracting, driving and ordering them to come."


    The clown said, "the Lord believes that there are other big demons behind all this?"


    Bing Huang nodded: "I do have this doubt. But if so, it doesn''t make sense. With my current strength and influence, I''m still a little sure to deal with those little demon masters, but I can''t deal with the big demon master. If any big demon master wants to deal with me, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just send an army to kill him directly. Even if a big demon master can''t occupy two magic areas, he can do it directly It''s OK to kill me and then turn to another little demon lord. Why bother so much? "


    "Maybe it''s invading the right world and looking around?" said the clown.


    Ice Huang still shook her head: "in that case, after two attempts, I shouldn''t send them one by one. As long as any two forces of the five wave demon clan unite together, I can''t deal with it. But now they all come in batches."


    "Maybe it''s a different arrangement from the big demon lord?"


    "That''s even more wrong. Long Ma, have you found that except for the first half year''s rest after the war, for the next four times, the interval between the arrival of each demon family is about three months. It''s like..." Bing Huang''s voice goes down in a low voice, but her eyes are bright: "It''s like someone has arranged their attack time!"


    The clown didn''t understand: "the Lord meant that someone deliberately let them die? Why was it the exception for the first time?"


    Binghuang was lost in thought again. For a while, she suddenly said: "Because the other party doesn''t understand our strength, it still needs time to observe and prepare. After the victory of the first demon defense war, the other party mastered our strength and began to mobilize the demon clan. They obviously made a purposeful choice. The selected demon clan is neither too strong nor too weak. It ensured that I can win, but it''s not easy to win..."


    At this point, the voice of Binghuang has become gloomy.


    The clown''s eyes lit up: "this is not like my demon family means."


    "It''s really different. Speaking of it, it''s more like another person I''m familiar with..." Binghuang hehe smiled: "Tang Jie, did you do it? Don''t want me to develop too fast so as not to be controlled by you?"


    After the purple blood throne, a demon had angrily scolded: "it''s the ghosts made by humans. The Terrans are cunning, so they know they can''t trust them!"


    Although there is no evidence, after going through this series of wars, reviewing the past and analyzing the cocoons, Binghuang is basically sure that it is the ghost behind Tang Jie. Only he has reason to encourage the demon family to deal with himself without hoping to perish.


    Binghuang sneered: "in his position, it''s just planning his affairs. I thought things simple, but forgot who he was. It''s my fault that I learned from him, but I still made such mistakes. But I won''t make such mistakes again. Tang Jie, since you secretly suffered from me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then she looked down and said, "where are those people who killed Cai junyang?"


    A demon replied, "after separation, I went to Jue Xian Ling."


    After Bing Huang became the great demon master, all the people who entered the Hongmeng world did not return, but continued to work in the Hongmeng world. On the one hand, they continued to look for opportunities to eliminate the demon family and reduce the pressure for the positive world. On the other hand, they collected the unique resources of Hongmeng. Although Hongmeng was poor, they also had their own specialties. These specialties may not be anything in the Hongmeng world, but they are rare in the positive world resources.


    Another function is to help Binghuang when necessary. Although Tang Jie instructed Huangfu Meng to seduce the demon family to find Binghuang in trouble, he was afraid that he might destroy Binghuang. Wang Jue exterminated them for contingency. Every time Binghuang fought with the demon family, the Terran forces would hide elsewhere. If Binghuang could win, they wouldn''t do it. If Binghuang couldn''t win, they were at the critical moment Give me a hand.


    This really played a role. On two occasions, Binghuang deliberately showed that the enemy was weak and forced the Terran to kill. Instead of losing much troops after the war, she absorbed many demons. In return, the fifth demon eradication war, this time, no matter how Binghuang behaved, Wang Jue Mie and others didn''t accept it, which led to the fall of her two right-hand assistants.


    After learning the Terran''s position at this moment, Binghuang said: "night owl, from today on, you are personally responsible for monitoring the Terran and observing its trend."


    "Yes, Lord!" one of the demons said, "do you need to kill them?"


    "No!" Binghuang answered firmly, "these Terrans are of great use. The fifth defending war has ended, but there will be a sixth one soon. This time, I will let those Terrans become our shield and our cannon fodder to resist the attack of the demon clan for us. And we will reap the benefits of fishermen!"


    "But to do this, we must first know their next goal."


    Binghuang said, with a rising hand, a black fog had appeared in the hall.


    The black fog changes and gradually forms a vast topographic map, which is the terrain in the confused magic area of Hongmeng.


    Bing Huang looked at the map and mumbled: "If you want to make trouble for me and don''t want me to be finished, you have to find someone who is close to me and weak. In addition, as a human race, it''s not easy for me to provoke the demon clan to attack. In this way, there are not many methods they can choose. From the past five demon clans, it can be seen that the other party chooses the kind of guy who is stubborn and arrogant and refuses to bow his head easily. Just release one The news that a local immortal has become a great demon master, combined with false news such as all relying on luck, can automatically deceive some demons. However, after they have deceived five forces to attack me, they don''t have many choices left. From the perspective of geographical location... "


    Binghuang''s fingers moved on the map and finally landed in a place: "tiandaoyuan, slaughter knife demon!"

 Chapter 1224

    Tiandaoyuan.


    This is a long and narrow dark wasteland. From a high place, it looks like a huge long knife across the land of Hongmeng boundary.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a demon lord of Tiandao, who was holding a blood killing demon knife and walked across Hongmeng. He was arrogant. Later, the Demon Lord didn''t know which Demon power he provoked. He was killed here. The magic knife in his hand fell here and finally turned into a wasteland, that is, the sabre wasteland.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    At this time, in an insignificant jungle in the west of tiandaoyuan, a group of Jains were kneeling on the ground.


    Jain devil is a very violent demon. He is cruel by nature. He likes to tear open his opponent with his claws, but now he can only kneel and tremble like a sheep.


    What frightened them were two figures shrouded in black fog.


    The black fog blurred their figure, but the huge magic power bred in it was enough to let any demon know that this was the superior existence in the demon family.


    "A group of fools can''t even do this well. What''s your use!" one of the figures scolded angrily.


    The leading demon sent out a cry of fear.


    "If you don''t get away, step up your inquiry."


    In the harsh sound of drinking and scolding, the end demons, such as amnesty, fled one after another.


    When the group of Jains dispersed and the black fog shrouded in two figures dispersed, two people appeared, but Huang Fu Meng and Tang Xuanyu.


    Tang Xuanyu frowned: "the news has been spread for so long. Why hasn''t there been any news about the killing knife demon? Is it because he is afraid of the power of God Phoenix and doesn''t dare to do it?"


    Huangfu Meng said, "the butcher demon is domineering and powerful. I don''t believe he will fear aunt Binghuang. It should be those Jain demons who are incompetent and can''t find out the news."


    "But it''s only possible after all, isn''t it?" Tang Xuanyu said, "in my opinion, you can''t just wait. You need to add some materials to the old devil."


    "How to add?" Huangfu Meng asked.


    "How about the way you did last time? Pretending to be under the God Huang, bloody wash a demon camp, rob some treasures, and then leave clues to make the old devil angry." Tang Xuanyu was quite happy.


    Huangfu Meng thought for a while and then slowly said, "the more we intervene, the greater the possibility of exposure."


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Xuanyu said with a smile, "if you have a younger martial sister, you won''t let those devil cubs find it easily. But if you have me, you can keep me two even if you find it."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Meng thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Meteorite town.


    This is a small town in the west of tiandaoyuan.


    There was originally a meteorite iron ore here, which attracted a large number of demons, especially metal eating iron bone demons, because it produced a large amount of meteorite iron and a small amount of Silver Star stone. After years of mining, the meteorite iron ore was excavated out, but the town remained.


    There are hundreds of small towns like tiandaoyuan. They are scattered like stars on the vast land of tiandaoyuan, forming a huge force. This is the power of killing knife demons. On tiandaoyuan, all existence must be subject to him!


    One day later, Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu came to meteorite town.


    Looking at the town from a distance, they first looked at each other, and then Tang Xuanyu changed into a golden Bone Demon, while Huangfu dream changed into a boneless demon.


    Tang Xuanyu arched his hand at Huangfu Meng and said, "younger martial sister, please!"


    Huangfu dreamt back: "senior brother, please!"


    They laughed at the same time and walked to the town.


    According to the plan, the two will first look for valuable treasure in the town, and then use plunder as an excuse to kill.


    This is the busiest time in the town. You can see countless demons walking in the town, making wanton roars and quarrels from time to time.


    The mode of getting along with demons has always been simple and rough, and they often fight when they don''t agree.


    Walking in the town, you can hear at any time, such as:


    "You have to pay protection fees to do business here." "get out!"... Start fighting.


    "It''s too expensive. It''s cheaper!" "get out!"... Start fighting.


    "What the fuck are you selling?" "get out!"... Start fighting.


    "You''ve occupied my place. Move over there." "get out!"... Start fighting.


    "Hey, you just hit me." "what''s the matter with you?" "get out!"... Start fighting.


    Such words.


    Of course, most fights are limited to the level of fighting, and there are few dead hands. It''s not because they love peace, but because the mayor''s anger horn here doesn''t allow it.


    Anger horn is a thunder horn Yan devil. The double corners on his head are like a pair of thunder pillars, which can release strong thunder flames.


    Thunder horn Yan devil can only be regarded as a more powerful existence in demons, but it can not be included in the ranks of higher demons. However, nu Jiao is a lucky man. 420 years ago, when it wandered in a magic free area, it accidentally encountered a purple storm.


    A large number of Hongmeng purple gas gathered into the most terrible storm in the world, sweeping away all existence on the road.


    In such a natural disaster, anger horn miraculously survived.


    As a survivor of the purple storm, his body has been greatly improved. The indoctrination of a large number of Hongmeng purple Qi has made him break through the racial bottleneck, become a high demon clan, and become a new town leader after killing the former mayor of the town.


    Nu Jiao has great expectations for this town. In order to ensure the prosperity of the town, he doesn''t want the demon clan to create too many deaths here except himself.


    Because Hongmeng is poor, most of the time, the demon clan sells worthless garbage.


    However, with the beginning of the Hongmeng disaster, more and more human treasures began to appear in towns around Hongmeng.


    Broken magic weapons, all kinds of elixirs, spiritual plants and rare resources will appear, and even human female practitioners


    "Come and have a look! Beautiful Terran nun, nun robbed from the jade world!" the loud roar attracted Tang Xuanyu''s attention.


    Following the sound, a gold addict was standing on a high platform not far away, shouting loudly. Behind him were more than a dozen celebrity female nuns standing side by side, each with a forbidden spirit ring on their neck, ragged clothes and shivering in the wind.


    Gold addicts are rare in the Hongmeng world. They are born businessmen with weak combat effectiveness, but they are born deceitful, good at calculation and love money like life. It can be said that where there is a demon family, there is a gold addict.


    The gold addict is naturally proficient in the art of handling and moving. These female nuns are the gold addict who bought it from the battlefield of the cultivation world and transported it back to the Hongmeng world.


    The demon clan has no resistance to beautiful human women, especially those who fall into the devil''s way. Although they fall into the devil, their aesthetic outlook has not changed. The vast majority of demons are ugly and evil. If they can, they are naturally more willing to catch human female practitioners to enjoy them. Especially this kind of women who are not possessed by magic have a special taste. Even those monsters with strange shapes are interested in human female practitioners. After all, human flesh is delicious for many monsters.


    At this moment, with the cry of the gold addict, many demons were attracted.


    The gold addict saw it and became more and more excited. He led a nun and said, "now start the auction. Nun No. 1 has a nine turn period. Although her strength is not high, she looks very beautiful. If you want, you can ask for a price. Start shooting a prison stone and increase the price by no less than one prison stone each time."


    "I have a prison stone," said a demon clan whose appearance looked like a pig demon.


    "Two prison stones, I''ll give two!"


    "I''ll give you three dollars."


    "You poor people, don''t cry if you don''t have money. I''ll give you five yuan."


    "Is five dollars a lot? I''ll give seven!"


    "You damn rubbish, are you provoking your uncle Gono?"


    "Get out!"


    Start fighting.


    All demons stop bidding.


    The value of prison stones is not low. It''s not cheap to buy a female monk for seven prison stones, so no one will raise the price except the two demon families fighting.


    The gold addict was not in a hurry, but calmly watched the two demons beat each other.


    A moment later, the demon clan who offered five prison stones obviously had the upper hand. He put his opponent to the ground with a fierce fist, spit on the guy and said, "you soft egg."


    Then he turned to the gold demon merchant and shouted, "five prison stones!"


    The gold addict merchant patted his forehead: "this damn useless guy!"


    She has conveniently led the nun to each other and took over five prison stones.


    Yes, this is the trading habit of the demon clan.


    If you think the other party''s price is higher than you, and you don''t think of such a high price. That''s easy. You has the final say to do the opposite. If the seller doesn''t like the price, he can refuse, but the premise is the same. It''s to kill the bastard with the lower price.


    No one can win forever, so most demons are not suitable to become businessmen. Gold addicts are the only exception. Their smart mind and strong mobility enable them to always avoid all possible losses.


    The five prison stones were already profitable for the gold addict merchant, so he chose to accept the deal, asked the nun to sell them to the other party, and soon led the second nun to start the auction.


    "Look, the excellent Yuhua nun is said to be the daughter of the leader of a big sect in the Yuhua world. It is the easiest stage to be possessed by demons during the cultivation period. It is most suitable for the demon family who is good at enchantment. Who wants to try to teach this advanced product? Start shooting with five prison stones!"


    In order to avoid possible losses, the gold addict directly called out the starting price of five prison stones.


    "Six dollars!"


    "Seven dollars!"


    "Eight dollars!"


    Around the heart witch, many demons began to offer.


    With the price rising all the way, it soon reached twelve prison stones.


    Seeing that the plague demon who reported twelve prison stones was about to take the female nun away, a voice suddenly came out: "I have fifteen prison stones."


    All demons follow the prestige together. It''s a golden Bone Demon.


    The plague demon spit out his long tongue and licked his lips: "are you looking for death?"


    "Go away." the golden skeleton devil replied with a very standard answer.

 Chapter 1225

    The strength of the golden Bone Demon is one level lower than that of the plague a demon.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the golden Bone Demon will automatically give way when encountering the plague a demon, which avoids unnecessary fighting. Most of the fights are carried out among the demons of the same level.


    Therefore, the creatures in the demon world have established their own order in disorder.


    However, occasionally, there will always be some beings who will jump out and bravely challenge the class and authority.


    Some of them will succeed and some will fail.


    At this moment, the plague demon squinted at the golden Bone Demon and laughed.


    He shook his fist and said, "lowly seed, dare to provoke the superior demon clan. I really think you can''t use the Death epidemic, can you beat me?"


    Most of the gathering places have a common rule, that is, fight back and forth between the demons, but you can''t use those lethal spells with large-scale strong damage, so as not to cause irreparable damage to the whole town. As for how to calculate large-scale strong damage, the definition standard depends on your own strength. If your strength is stronger than all the existence in this town, even if it is a world destroying black hole, it can also be regarded as a small-scale low damage.


    Although the plague armor demon has strong strength, it is not the opponent of the angry horn, so the Black Death plague belongs to the large-scale strong damage death technique.


    The plague a demon who can''t play the Black Death plague is undoubtedly much weaker. In the view of this a demon, this is the reason why the other party dares to provoke himself. But he will use his fist to let the other party know the meaning of the word a in the name of plague a demon.


    A large piece of armor with cold metal light appeared all over him, turning him into a ferocious troll in iron armor, and then the armor demon roared and rushed to each other.


    Looking at the armor demon coming, the golden Bone Demon only snorted contemptuously and waved it with a fist.


    The seemingly understated punch collided with the ferocious arm covered with scales and emitting powerful power, but this simple punch won the victory.


    The huge body of the plague armor devil flew up like a broken sandbag. In the process of flying up, the whole body was still racing with black blood. Those seemingly solid scales were pierced from the inside by the blood sprayed by the spring without even being hit by external forces. The demons were stunned.


    "Convergence, this is not the proper performance of a golden Bone Demon." the nearby "boneless demon" Huangfu Meng frowned slightly.


    "Golden Bone Demon" Tang Xuanyu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, you''ll have to kill in the end."


    The reason why we want to sneak in disguise is mainly to find out the situation here, and see what valuable treasures and resources there are, so as to find a suitable reason for provocation from shenhuang''s subordinates. Murder for money is obviously more credible than killing for no reason.


    So Tang Xuanyu didn''t take the current camouflage seriously. As he said, they were going to kill in the end. It''s enough to leave a few people to prove their identity.


    Huangfu Meng was reluctant: "you will eventually die. Why don''t you die now?"


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned and looked at his younger martial sister.


    Huangfu Meng said word by word: "master always says that you can do whatever you are in. Even if you show your original shape after a breath, you have to do your duty now. You are a golden Bone Demon. You should fight in the way of golden Bone Demon!"


    "Really... Trouble." Tang Xuanyu patted his head and said with a headache.


    Tang Xuanyu can only feel helpless about his sister''s almost stubborn stubbornness.


    It happened that the armor demon had stood up again.


    Tang Xuanyu strode over and turned his strong arm into a pale gold spear. He pierced the armor demon''s body and nailed him to the ground. Looking back at Huang Fu Meng, "is that right?"


    Huangfu Meng turned back reluctantly. She knew that Tang Xuanyu was angry with her. After all, he had violated another rule of meteorite town. Killing is not allowed.


    The nailed body of the plague armour demon is still twitching. The strong vitality of the demon clan makes him not die for the time being. He tries to pull out the spear arm that pierces into his body, but he can''t do it. He can only moan and cry, spit blood in his mouth, and dye the land under his body purple.


    Tang Xuanyu just looked at the armor demon''s futile struggle indifferently and enjoyed his pain.


    It''s not that Tang Xuanyu is too cold-blooded and ruthless, but over the years, Tang Xuanyu has seen how fierce and cruel the demon clan is and how they treat the human race.


    After experiencing that kind of darkness, even the kind-hearted people will not have the slightest sympathy in the face of these demonic existence.


    Looking at the painful struggle of the armour demon, Tang Xuanyu felt very happy in his heart.


    "Enough!" Huangfu Meng interrupted Tang Xuanyu''s pleasure: "if you don''t stop, he will die. Do you really want to break the rules here?"


    Tang Xuanyu stared at the armor demon for a moment and finally stopped.


    The pale gold spear arm withdrew, and the armor demon was lucky to get back his life. After looking at Tang Xuanyu in horror, he turned and ran away.


    "Beautiful blow, fifteen prison stones, she''s yours!" the gold demon merchant screamed excitedly, "I like the generous winner!"


    As for Tang Xuanyu''s previous doubts, the businessman didn''t seem to see at all.


    Even the other demons were silent, as if everything was so ordinary.


    "Maybe I''m not as generous as you think." Tang Xuanyu replied, "add five prison stones, and I''ll take all the rest."


    With a finger of his hand, he delimited all the female nuns behind the gold addict merchant, even the female nun who had been bought previously. Since he saw the Terran, he could not sit idly by and had to rescue them all.


    The merchant''s breath suddenly increased.


    Angry eyes stared at Tang Xuanyu, as if to spit fire: "I refuse!"


    "You''d better agree. If no one here competes with me, I think they will all be mine." Tang Xuanyu replied impolitely.


    "No! I refuse this deal!" the gold demon merchant roared angrily. His short body suddenly emitted a large amount of black smoke. In an instant, he wrapped himself and the nun behind him, and was about to disappear.


    This is the unique moving ability of gold addict merchants, so that they can walk freely on the land of Hongmeng, and avoid all forcible transactions at the same time.


    Tang Xuanyu smiled: "you can''t go."


    The black fog condensed and soon dispersed.


    The confused face of the gold addict merchant appeared under the disappearing fog: "what''s going on?"


    It was the first time he wanted to go, but he couldn''t go.


    "I said you couldn''t leave."


    Twenty prison stones were thrown to the merchant, and Tang Xuanyu''s hand had caught those female nuns.


    "Don''t think about it!" cried the gold demon merchant, opening his mouth and spitting out a lot of metal.


    These metals condensed and gathered in the air, and finally turned into a huge metal monster. It was a blow to Tang Xuanyu.


    The gold addict merchant cried proudly, "don''t think we don''t have any fighting power!"


    The gold addict is addicted to metal, but does not use it as a bone demon to temper itself. Instead, it extracts the metal essence extracted from the body into the body, and can breed strong metal monsters after inoculation.


    However, each use of metal monsters will produce huge consumption. Therefore, the gold addicts will strive to become successful businessmen. Only continuous operation can enable them to obtain enough wealth to support this large amount of metal devouring.


    The strength of the metal monster in front of him is equivalent to that of the heart demon cultivator. His strength is extremely strong. The huge metal fist is smashed down like a majestic mountain.


    But in front of Tang Xuanyu, the fist was so small.


    Just a light hum, the pale gold arm blew out again and hit the metal monster. Just listen to the sound of the bang. The metal monster had a large depression in his chest and flew out on the spot.


    This is the result that Tang Xuanyu only played one percent of his strength.


    Before the metal monster got up, Tang Xuanyu dodged and bullied. The light gold spear arm turned into a hook and claw. He tore the head of the metal monster and tore it open.


    The monster is not human. Even if his head is broken, he still survives. He continues to roar and hit Tang Xuanyu. Tang Xuanyu takes the punch as if nothing had happened. With another stroke, he has torn the monster''s neck. When his left hand probes into the monster''s neck, he pulls it easily, and a handful of pale gold liquid has been pulled out from it.


    This golden liquid flows like a slurry on Tang Xuanyu''s hand, but it doesn''t drip. It is as viscous as mercury. It flows out of Tang Xuanyu''s hand.


    "It''s color and gold," Tang Xuanyu said happily.


    Demon pill essence core ghost yuan strange marrow. Color and gold flow pulp is an extremely rare strange pulp, which can be called a genius treasure.


    Unexpectedly, the metal monster cultivated by the gold addict with his talent and secret method is still pregnant with color and gold pulp. Doesn''t it mean that every gold addict merchant is a treasure?


    Sure enough, although the Hongmeng world is poor, it also has its own precious resources. It only depends on whether you have a pair of eyes good at discovery.


    At this moment, Tang Xuanyu laughed and collected the color and gold slurry. Although he is a bit of a jerk in nature and doesn''t like the way of deceit, he still knows the truth of not taking advantage of the bastard, and there is no need for others to teach him. Countless ideas have passed through his mind. He has listed the gold addict merchant as a cash cow in his back garden.


    "My baby!" the gold demon merchant over there wailed sadly.


    The strange marrow is the monster''s life. When the color and gold flow pulp are lost, the metal monster dies on the spot. No wonder the gold addict merchant is dead. But he also knew that the situation was beyond his control and shouted, "I remember you!"


    He turned into a black smoke and fled. This time, he didn''t bring those female nuns, but swept away 20 prison stones.


    Tang Xuanyu saw that the other party ran away and didn''t chase him. Anyway, the other party has no metal monster and can''t dig out any value. Just looked at the group of nuns and said, "from now on, you are all slaves of this demon. Come with me."


    He turned and walked out of town.


    It was supposed to be a fight. Now when we meet these nuns, we can only save people first.


    Just then, a powerful voice came:


    "Break my rules here and want to leave?"

 Chapter 1226

    Looking back with the sound, at the end of the road, a magnificent figure is coming step by step.


    This is a demon clan with a height of about four meters. It walks like a man. It has two strong thick legs and a long tail behind it. It sweeps around the ground. His body was very strong, his upper body without strands showed ferocious muscle blocks, and his red skin seemed to spray flames.


    There are a pair of strong corners on the brain bag like a cow''s head, which are surrounded by the brilliance of thunder and lightning.


    It''s the burning devil anger horn, the mayor of this town.


    When he came to Tang Xuanyu, he stood not far away from him and hugged his arm: "boy, you are very bold. But since you dare to break my rules, you must be prepared to bear my anger."


    "Break your rules?" Tang Xuanyu smiled. He looked around and said, "I don''t see what''s wrong with your rules."


    "Didn''t you break my rules when you tried to kill a demon clan?"


    "You mean the green leather demon who overestimated his strength?" Tang Xuanyu sneered with disdain: "he''s not dead."


    "Really?" the angry horn suddenly asked with a smile.


    As soon as Tang Xuanyu was stunned, he saw that the angry horn waved his hand and a corpse had flown in. It was the plague armor demon just now.


    Tang Xuanyu frowned: "I didn''t kill him."


    Although plague a demon was opened a hole by him, his real fatal injury was the redness in the middle of his eyebrows. A force entered from here and twisted the brain of armor demon into a paste.


    The angry horn replied, "really? I saw you beat him seriously before. Then this guy ran a few steps and died."


    Tang Xuanyu understood: "you framed me?"


    "Frame up?" the angry angle tilted his head and suddenly smiled: "interesting statement. You should be glad for this, because most of the time, I don''t need to frame up each other if I want to kill a guy... Here, my words are orders!"


    Tang Xuanyu nodded: "no wonder they find fault so rough, there is no standard."


    As far as anger horn is concerned, it''s very embarrassing to deal with a target and make an excuse. As for the quality of this excuse, you can''t ask too much.


    The angry horn laughed and said, "you are definitely not an ordinary golden bone demon who can defeat the plague armor demon. If I guess correctly, you must have had some adventure. Hand over your adventure, color and gold flow slurry, and I will spare you from death."


    "It''s for this." Tang Xuanyu realized.


    The hot devil''s anger angle was originally a demon family with mutation and promotion. For him, the best way to expose himself again is to find a new adventure. Tang Xuanyu''s performance was obviously different from that of ordinary golden bone demons, so angry horn immediately judged what great fortune the other party might have had.


    This fortune may have disappeared, or the other party would rather die than surrender, and he can''t get it if he kills, but even if there is still a little hope, the angry corner won''t give up.


    So he came, killed the plague a demon, blamed Tang Xuanyu, and personally broke the rules set by himself, not for anything else, but for a glimmer of hope!


    At this moment, looking at Tang Xuanyu, the angry horn laughed and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you''ll say it!"


    With a loud roar, he has hit Tang Xuanyu with a fist that shakes the wind and thunder.


    The fist is surging, with the flame of burning all the people. Yan devil is a good hand at manipulating fire. His strong body combined with burst fire, but also combined with powerful fire fist, angry meteor!


    At this moment, Tang Xuanyu smiled at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the anger of the angry corner and the meteor fist.


    He murmured in a low voice: "it''s more appropriate to ask for trouble and blood washing around."


    The distance between the two is not far, and the angry meteor is like lightning.


    However, until Tang Xuanyu finished the whole sentence, the punch couldn''t hit him in the face.


    Its momentum is like a tiger''s iron fist roaring and surging forward, especially like charging on the endless road ahead, but it can never come to an end.


    Obviously, it is a place close by, but it is like the distance between the ends of the world.


    Anger horn''s face showed an incomprehensible surprise. Before the surprise was magnified, Tang Xuanyu had moved.


    He did it.


    The pale golden arm stretched again and was blowing on the angry corner face.


    Tang Xuanyu is already a practitioner in the out of body period, but the anger horn is just the existence of the higher demon clan, which is equivalent to the baby raising period. There is a difference of two levels in cultivation, and the strength is far from earth.


    Although Tang Xuanyu had restrained most of his strength for the sake of acting, the blow still blew his anger horn, the cheek bone was smashed on the spot, and the whole face became a large pig''s head.


    "Ow!" the angry horn shouted angrily.


    The double corners of his head began to shine, condensing thunder and lightning, and his whole body burned with flames.


    Thunder and flame intertwined together, brewing a powerful and terrible energy.


    Even Tang Xuanyu felt a threat, which meant that the next blow had at least the power to hurt him, which was almost equivalent to the full blow of a spiritual cultivator.


    Tang Xuanyu said with a smile, "yes, it''s interesting."


    Boom!


    The thunder flame has turned into a thunder flame spear and stabbed Tang Xuanyu in the air.


    If it is in peacetime, Tang Xuanyu has countless ways to take this thunder flame spear. But now he is the golden bone devil, so he can fight in the way of the golden bone devil, at least in performance.


    So Tang Xuanyu can only choose one way.


    Hard resistance!


    Facing the spear of Jue Tian Ba Di, he did not retreat but entered.


    He stepped out with one step and scolded at the same time. In the roar of huge thunder, he punched.


    The pale gold skeleton extends from the body and turns into a heavy hammer to meet the electric spear.


    This is the characteristic of the bone devil family. Their hard bones are the most powerful weapons. The golden bone devil is the king of the bone devil family and has a strong nature. The bone cutting hammer was wielded and was colliding with the thunder flame spear.


    In the fierce roar, a figure had been hit and flew, but it was Tang Xuanyu.


    The golden bone hammer is mottled with cracks, extending all the way to the shoulder.


    "Roar!" roared the angry horn.


    Tang Xuanyu looked down at his bone hammer, and a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    It is not surprising that he is not a real golden Bone Demon. The bone arm formed by magic power failed to resist the opponent''s full blow.


    However, Tang Xuanyu was competitive by nature and was repelled by a demon clan. Even if he only used less than 10% of his strength, it was intolerable.


    He glared at the angry horn. Tang Xuanyu said, "you are very proud?"


    With a wave of the arm, the bone hammer has been turned into a sky splitting knife and cut to the opponent. It looks like an ordinary gold bone change. Only a little imperceptible flash on the blade indicates the extraordinary impact of this blow.


    The horn of wrath is still opposite his thunder flame spear.


    The angry horn intended to break the opponent''s bone knife with one blow and directly destroy one bone arm of the golden bone devil, but at the moment of the collision between the knife and spear, the angry horn suddenly felt a powerful and unstoppable force burst out on the other party''s long knife.


    The next moment, another figure flew up. But this time, it was the angry horn that was beaten away.


    "You!" stopped directly in the air, and the angry horn roared in disbelief.


    Tang Xuanyu shrugged carelessly: "since you have started on me, the devil will kill you."


    With his arms outspread, the two golden blades had cut off towards the angry angle, and the same two imperceptible lights flashed.


    Angry horn knows it''s not good. He has felt that this attack is stronger and fiercer than before. The strength of his opponent is obviously far above him, and now he is going to kill him.


    "Have something to say!" the angry horn shouted hastily.


    "There''s nothing to say. Die!" Tang Xuanyu''s bone knife has been cut off.


    The angry horn retreated quickly. While avoiding one knife, the thunder flame spear held another knife and was shocked back again. A sharp roar had been sent out in his mouth: "what are you waiting for? Go up together and kill him for me!"


    A large number of demons have poured out from the town and killed Tang Xuanyu together.


    Anyway, nu Jiao is also the mayor of this town. He has his own direct subordinates.


    Tang Xuanyu raised his eyebrows: "just them? A group of local chickens and dogs!"


    At the same time, Huangfu dream has flown up.


    The boneless snake demon turned a black tide in the air and rushed to those demon families.


    A battle was officially launched.


    No, it''s not a fight. It''s a one-sided massacre.


    Huangfu dream is like a butterfly wearing flowers, shuttling quickly among the demons. Every pause is accompanied by the death of a demon clan.


    The blood of darkness was in full bloom on this land and dyed the vast land purple. One demon clan after another fell under Huang Fu Meng''s hands. When they die, they don''t even know who they died in, or why they died. Bodies are increasing rapidly, turning the whole town into a battlefield of flesh and blood.


    However, those demons still rushed towards Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu, as if they didn''t care about their own life. The sky was filled with the brilliance of various spells, and the roaring airflow swept the sky and filled the whole town.


    But in Tang Xuanyu''s view, no matter how many demons rushed, they were only slaughtered lambs. If he wants, he can even kill all the demons in this town with one blow.


    At this moment, Tang Xuanyu has given a sneer: "a group of garbage, just die!"


    With one hand turned over, a powerful tide of force poured out of the golden arm and swept towards the angry demons.


    Seeing this, the angry horn retreated quickly. The two capable men behind him were eager to protect the Lord. They didn''t retreat but entered and met Tang Xuanyu together.


    Tang Xuanyu took the picture without paying attention. He was going to kill the two demons with one blow. At this time, Huangfu Meng saw the essence flash in the eyes of the two demons. At the same time, there was a strong momentum on the other party, which was quite different from before.


    That momentum even made Huangfu dream feel a palpitation, and a strong sense of danger filled his body!


    Huangfu Meng''s face changed greatly and shouted, "no, Xuanyu, get out of the way!"


    Tang Xuanyu was stunned and saw that the palms of the two demons had broken through Tang Xuanyu''s air wall and were patting on his chest.


    At the next moment, Tang Xuanyu had flown up and stained with blood for a long time.

 Chapter 1227

    "No!" Huangfu Meng shouted and rushed over, clapping eighteen palms in an instant. Each palm is pressed in the air, stirring the air and setting off a wave like ocean tide. Eighteen waves gathered together and burst out like a sea tide, rolling up a surge of energy and blooming in all directions.


    Xinghai 18 company.


    In those days, Tang Jie walked all walks of life. One year, he came to a rich star world in the sea. There are all kinds of seas there, such as fire sea, dead sea, black sea, rotten sea and so on. Among them, there is a special sea called Huanhai. The terrain around the sea is strange. There are 18 swirling eyes in one of the sea areas at the same time. Every sea eye is born, but it coincides with the main road. Eighteen sea eyes are connected, and a natural array is formed.


    After Tang Jie came here, he had a whim in the face of the strange sea area here. If you can play the effect of the sea eye here with each blow, so that the power can condense but not disperse and interact with each other, can you use the skill to give play to the power of the array? Tang Jie sat here for 72 days and finally created the 18 companies of Xinghai. However, after it was created, Tang Jie regretted that this means still remained at the level of divine power and could not access the main road. For the Tang robbers who had become immortal, touched the origin, and even peeped into the heaven at that time, they had no long-term value, so they were abandoned after they were developed, but passed on to Huangfu dream.


    Xinghai 18th company is actually a combination of personal strength and array. This attempt has been made before, and the one created by Tang Jie is undoubtedly the best one with great power.


    However, Huangfu Meng is not good at camouflage. He changes back to human shape while pouring out this means. In order to save Tang Xuanyu, she didn''t hide herself.


    In the middle of the avenue of meteorite Town, with the blooming of that force, the white air flow bloomed like a white lotus, and instantly filled the whole town.


    As if a hurricane of force 88 had blown by, all the buildings in the whole town flew up at the same time and were broken and destroyed in the hurricane. The brave demon was also rolled in the strong wind, such as the remnant leaves in the wind. If it could not play any role, it was torn into powder by the absent wind pressure, and even the blood and flesh were consumed in an instant.


    In this terrible storm, several figures still stood, emitting dark light in the storm. They were like residual candles in the wind, but they refused to extinguish. It was the two who attacked Tang Xuanyu''s demon clan and angry horn. The angry horn was stunned by this scene and stood still for a moment, but the two demons had shown their original shape, one is the wing blood demon, the other is the blade demon, both of which are high demons.


    Huangfu Meng took advantage of this opportunity to hold Tang Xuanyu. He saw that a big hole had been broken through in his chest. From his chest, he could directly see the back. The surging power overflowed in the wound, preventing the healing of the injury. However, this is not the most fatal place. A palm print was printed on the other side of Tang Xuanyu''s chest. The palm print kept twisting in front of Tang Xuanyu''s chest, and the five finger prints were like five live maggots. Tang Xuanyu''s vitality was attracted by this palm print and passed quickly.


    Huangfu Meng hurriedly took out a pill and fed it to Tang Xuanyu. It was a hundred flowers elixir specially made by Xu miaoran for his son. It had the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. After taking this pill, Tang Xuanyu''s injury stopped deteriorating. He was just affected by the evil force and couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    At the same time, the two high demons finally got rid of the terrible wave of the 18th company of Xinghai and came out of the hurricane. They said with a grim smile: "Your Majesty shenhuang has a clever plan and really blocked you here! Are you two making waves and making trouble for your majesty?"


    At the same time, the blood devil screamed. The blood storm swept the sky and hit Huangfu dream. At the same time, the blade devil waved his arm and stabbed it into a boundless blade. The blade devil is a royal family in the bone devil family. It is also a bone sharp blade. The sharp blade made by the blade devil has divine power. This blade pierced out, and a powerful destructive force has swept through.


    "Ice Phoenix!" Huangfu Meng clenched his teeth and spit out these two words.


    Is that her?


    Finally, the other party caught his existence. Huangfu Meng was angry and regretted that he was not careful enough. He was chased and killed by Binghuang.


    However, it was useless to be annoyed at this moment. Seeing that the attack of the two demons had arrived, Huangfu Mengyu clapped his jade hands, and ripples appeared in the air. He took over the attack of the two demons and left with Tang Xuanyu in his arms.


    At this moment, it is not appropriate to fight for a long time. Retreat quickly.


    She just wanted to go, but the other party wanted to stay.


    "Want to run? Stay!" a voice sounded wildly.


    Then a big hand was photographed from the air, with boundless power. Impressively, a powerful high demon family appeared, but it was a giant Bull Demon.


    At the same time, a sharp laugh rang out: "be careful, amosh, these two Terrans, one is the son of Tang Jie, the supreme Terran, and the other is his apprentice. Your majesty has a life. If you encounter relatives with Tang Jie, you can''t kill them, but catch them alive."


    In the voice, an old woman had appeared on the other side of the town. She was still carrying a basket in her arms, but the basket contained the head of a child. She was crying, but blood flowed out of her eyes, which looked extremely ferocious and terrible.


    But it''s a demonic Terran, called a ten difficult woman.


    "Hum, he is not the supreme of humanity!"


    Amosh shouted, but the power of the clapping hand had been weakened for a few points.


    Huangfu dreamed that he had hit amosh''s palm back with his hands, but he was also blocked by this palm and lost the chance to rush out.


    Huangfu Meng was helpless and had to turn to escape again. However, the blood devil and the blade devil had been encircled from left to right. In addition, the giant ox devil amosh and the ten Nanpo were forming a situation of being trapped on all sides.


    Huangfu dreamt that he was like a man. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he took out a mirror. The figure in the mirror flickered, which was the image of Tang Jie.


    Since Tang Jie sent Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu to dream, it is naturally impossible not to leave behind. What is contained in this mirror is the power of Tang Jie''s attack. Although limited by the power of artifact, it can only play half of its power, and it is half of its power without origin, it is also enough to deal with most scenes. There is no problem sweeping at least four higher demon families.


    But just as Huangfu Meng shot, there was a magnificent momentum in the sky.


    Huangfu Meng immediately felt the great threat. He knew it was bad. He looked up and saw a huge woman''s reflection in the air.


    Ji Yaoxian!


    "Kongli mirror." Huangfu Meng knows it''s bad. It''s definitely Binghuang who projected the momentum from Ji Yaoxian with Kongli mirror. Under the traction of this Qi machine, once Huangfu Meng launched the attack of image Tang robbery, Ji Yaoxian''s attack from the air will also be on the top.


    Binghuang really had no choice. Even the backhand cards Tang robbed gave them were ready.


    Maybe it can only blame Binghuang for following Tang Jie for too long. She has too much understanding of Tang Jie''s mental habits. If she is prepared, even Tang Jie can''t avoid its calculation.


    In addition, Huangfu dream felt a force of banning the air. This is definitely a devil''s hand. It is blocking the world, so that any evasion can''t work. Even if Tang Xuanyu is still awake, it is not easy to break the confinement of this space with infinite space.


    However, it was obvious that Binghuang''s people were not sure that Huangfu dream would appear there at the beginning, so neither Kong Lijing nor devil appeared directly in meteorite Town, but sent their own power from a long distance.


    Their task is to block their escape. The higher demons with relatively low strength and more numbers are responsible for catching them.


    Huangfu Meng knew that he was in danger. However, the danger did not make her flinch, but her fighting spirit doubled. She was born in the dark age, once the divine source world, and the human race was almost extinct. The Terrans who survived by chance haunted the ground and struggled to survive surrounded by monsters.


    Giving up is not an option for human beings struggling in the end. Those who will give up easily have already died in that environment.


    No matter how difficult it is, fighting to the end is her choice.


    The jade palm claps again, setting off an endless wave.


    At the same time, the four evil families took action at the same time to forcibly suppress the trend, forming a towering pressure and squeezing away towards the interior. The momentum is like a dragon. The dark magic is condensed into a huge dark cage to trap Huang Fu Meng and Tang Xuanyu.


    With four enemies and one, even if Huangfu dream inherits the mantle of Tang robbery, she can''t resist hard. Besides, she has to protect Tang Xuanyu. It''s difficult to change.


    When the four evil families joined forces, they saw that the cage was gradually closed and compressed to the two little by little. Every time it gets smaller, the power of the dark cage will solidify, and it will become more difficult to break through.


    Huangfu Meng knew it was bad, but she wanted to get rid of it, but she couldn''t let her resist, but she could only watch the dark cage getting smaller and smaller.


    The four demons laughed at the same time and said, "if we catch Tang Jie''s son and apprentice, we are destined to make great achievements. From now on, Qixia Terrans will be used by me."


    "Your Majesty shenhuang''s wonderful plan is unparalleled. I''m confused and the magic area is destined to prosper!"


    One by one was arrogant and laughed.


    "Don''t think about it!" Huangfu Meng insisted. Under the heavy pressure of the four demons, his body burst open and burst out a large amount of blood, which filled the whole space.


    Nevertheless, Huangfu Meng insisted on fighting with the four demons, and he had the posture of fighting to the end, which made the four demons tremble. I thought this girl was an apprentice of Tang Jie. If I accidentally killed her, it would make Qixia people and Demons less likely to turn around and break the devil''s plan. I was only afraid of being punished, so I took a few points at the same time.


    At this moment, Huangfu Meng''s eyes suddenly flashed a light: "open!"


    With her opening, the four demons felt that the rebound force from Huangfu dream suddenly increased several times, and a light appeared from the cage, sweeping out like a sea wave.


    The four demons are surprised. It''s not good to shout.


    Seeing the blood fog surging around, the four demons immediately felt like they were trapped in a swamp, carrying mountains and endless burdens, making it difficult for them to walk.


    It is the bloody streamers that exert their terrible power at this moment.


    Flesh and blood grinding plate!


    As the successor of Tang Jie, Huangfu Meng naturally mastered the magic power created by Tang Jie. Different from Tang Jie, Huangfu Meng prefers to use this magic power when showing that the enemy is weak. When everyone thinks Huangfu Meng is beaten and vomiting blood, they don''t know that she is taking this opportunity to set up a blood killing array. This is a typical feature of survivors in the dark age. In order to win, it is the most common way to show the enemy''s weakness by all means. There is no need for combat wisdom, which is also the most appreciated place of Tang robbery.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood grinding plate was used, and the dark cage made by the four demons was impacted. When the millstone was hanged, it rushed a hole out of the dark cage.


    Huangfu Meng had rushed out of the cave with Tang Xuanyu in his arms.


    "Stop her!" amosh shouted.


    The ten difficult woman had already shot. She threw out the baby''s head in the basket. The baby''s head flew over with its mouth open and closed. If Huangfu dream rushed out of the gap, it would be bitten by the baby. Although she didn''t know what the consequences would be, she would never feel good.


    Huangfu Meng suddenly stopped. At the same time, he pulled back and saw a figure flying to the gap.


    Angry horn!


    It turned out that Huangfu dream, while breaking the gap, flew a wisp of bloody streamer along the gap and wrapped it around the angry horn that was staring at it not far away.


    This change came suddenly. No one expected it to be like this.


    The angry horn saw that he was pulled to the baby''s skull, which was ferocious and possessed by the devil. It was completely instinctive. He waved a fist and hit the baby''s skull, making the devil''s head hiss. The ten difficult woman was very angry and gave a scream at the angry horn. The magic sound ran through her ears. The angry horn shouted with pain. The thunder flame spear had been condensed on the double curved corners and stabbed out.


    Now he finally reflected that the spear just wanted to escape from the place, but at the same time, the bloody streamer had wrapped the thunder flame spear and pulled it inward, and the flame spear was hitting the dark cage.


    Boom!


    The dark cage, which had been broken, was hit again by the thunder flame spear, shaking out a startling brilliance. At the same time, Huangfu Meng had a sharp howl, his eyes twinkled with strong brilliance, and a black hole had appeared in front of her.


    "The black hole of annihilation!" cried the woman in distress.


    The power of robbing and destroying black holes in the Tang Dynasty has long been known to many demon families. I didn''t expect that Huangfu dream would also, but the world killing black hole she played obviously can''t be compared with Tang robbery, and it still needs a lot of time to prepare.


    With this series of techniques just now, the time for the use of annihilating black holes is finally ripe.


    The broken dark cage can no longer block the annihilating black hole. With the help of anger horn, Huangfu dream also got valuable casting time.


    At the next moment, a dark tide of terror has swept through.


    Under the black tide, the cage made by the four demons collapsed, and even the four demons were shocked and thrown away together.


    "Don''t run!" although she was injured, the ten difficult woman still didn''t forget her mission, took out a thing and threw it into the air.


    So a big black net suddenly appeared in the sky, wrapping up all the surrounding space.


    In order to catch Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu''s dream, Binghuang has done a lot of preparation. Even if the dark cage is broken, the earth devil''s net continues to bind the world and prevent it from escaping.


    But Huangfu Meng smiled: "it''s late."


    In her arms, Tang Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    A flash of light flashed, and the two had disappeared.


    The real smashing target of the annihilating black hole is not the dark cage, but the space confinement force from the distant devil!

 Chapter 1228

    "What are you talking about?" Bing Huang stood up and stared angrily at his men: "you''ve ordered a dish in the pot, and you let him run away!"


    The ten difficult women knelt to the ground and replied with trembling, "it''s my subordinates'' incompetence. Please punish your majesty!"


    Binghuang glared at Nana fiercely. Her chest fluctuated with anger, but finally calmed down gradually.


    Then she smiled: "it''s impossible to be Tang Jie''s apprentice and son without some means. I know you''ve tried your best. This is my mistake. It should have been thought that Tang Xuanyu has unparalleled power in space, and he is the most suitable messenger. If you had expected this earlier, the space ban would be further improved, and they wouldn''t run away so easily."


    The nanny was stunned: "Your Majesty, don''t you blame us?"


    "I said it was my mistake. How could I blame you? You were the first group of people who followed me. You made countless contributions to setting up troops at the end of the day and fighting in the confused magic area. I know who you are and know that you are not a careless person."


    The ten difficult women cried excitedly. Although she is a demon, she is possessed by human beings, and human feelings still exist. This action, like a mastermind, ended in failure. Originally, she thought she would be severely punished. Unexpectedly, Bing Huang forgives her generously, which makes her tears of gratitude.


    Binghuang said again, "although I understand you, the rules of shenhuang palace can''t be ignored. Since you haven''t done things well, you still have to be punished. Can you accept it?"


    The ten difficult woman replied, "my subordinates are willing to take the blame!"


    Binghuang nodded: "well, I''ll punish you to enter the demon loving cave and be punished for seven days."


    Hearing that she was going to enter the demon cave, the ten difficult woman obviously trembled. The taste there was terrible. But the ten difficult woman knelt down and said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    She was still punished, but the ten difficult woman had no resentment towards Binghuang, but Binghuang''s ability to control was becoming better and better.


    After punishing the ten difficult women, Binghuang''s face sank.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "what''s the situation over Cai junyang?"


    A high demon replied, "there''s no news yet."


    "Bai Ti, are you sure your rotten blood devil hit Tang Xuanyu?"


    The winged blood devil bowed and replied, "back to your majesty, my subordinates dare to guarantee their lives and definitely hit him. But I didn''t expect that he could launch space Taoism in this case."


    "His mother is Xu miaoran, the first great elixir in Qixia world. I don''t believe that there is no elixir to protect life. However, the rotten blood devil''s hand reverses the five elements and disturbs the blood and Qi. Even if Tang Xuanyu reluctantly launches Taoism, he can''t be as casual as before. Cai junyang''s silence is the best evidence that although they escaped, they certainly couldn''t escape back to Cai Jun Yang there. More likely, the situation was in a hurry. He opened a space at random and went in. "


    Wing blood devil Bai Ti was worried: "in this way, it''s not easy to find them."


    "Lost is lost. Now it seems that we can''t find them again." Bing Huang said, "but if I can''t get Tang Jie''s son apprentice, I can at least get others."


    Binghuang said and looked down the steps.


    Next, the burning devil''s anger horn is trapped on the ground.


    This unlucky guy was caught by Binghuang''s men after the first World War in meteorite town. It can be regarded as an incidental gift to Binghuang.


    The angry horn looked at Binghuang with uncontrollable fear in his eyes.


    He shouted, "I surrender! I surrender! I am willing to submit to you, your Majesty the great God Huang!"


    "Obedience?" Bing Huang tilted her head: "no, I don''t need your obedience. I just need something from you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Your life," said Binghuang, pointing out that this finger was silent and did not cause any damage to the angry horn, but it was as straight as knowing the sea and hanged the spirit of the angry horn in an instant. The angry horn fell to the ground and died without saying a word, but the body was well preserved without any harm.


    Binghuang then stopped and said, "go and send the body back to meteorite town. Let''s release the news that Tang Xuanyu was attacked in meteorite Town, seriously injured and captured by the killing knife demon. I''d like to see if they can sit and watch as the good brothers of Tang Jie! Let them be the vanguard of my attack on Tiandao yuan!"


    "Things have been verified?"


    Gale mountain.


    Wang Posha sat on a big stone on the top of the mountain and asked with a rusty knife in his hand.


    The first practitioner bows down and answers: "It has been verified that childe Tang and miss Huangfu have indeed been to meteorite town. There was a big war that day. According to the confessions of several surviving demons, it was the battle caused by the Yan devil Nu Jiao coveting childe''s Secret skills and trying to seize it. We found the body of Nu Jiao. From the body, we can also confirm that he had fought with Childe Tang and miss Huangfu. In addition, meteorite town can Confirm that it was flattened by the extinct black hole. "


    "Just a hot devil, need my younger martial sister to use such means as destroying the world black hole?" Wang Po Sha said indifferently.


    The monk replied, "it is observed that there should have been other higher demons in meteorite town at that time, but their identity could not be confirmed. At present, it is said that the Slayer''s men attacked the childe."


    "Butcher knife devil..." Wang Po Sha whispered, but did not speak.


    "Po Sha, what are you still thinking about? Now Xuanyu and meng''er are not sure whether they are alive or dead. It is likely that they are in the hands of the butcher knife devil. We should save them immediately!" several figures came from a distance, led by Cai junyang, Xi remnant mark, Wei Tianchong, Peng Yaolong and others.


    "Yes, it''s no small matter that the young master was captured. We should save people at all costs." Peng Yaolong said.


    Wang Po Sha just closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    After half a ring, he said, "I know the strength of younger martial brother. Even if you can''t fight, you can escape. The current situation is not necessarily that you are caught."


    "But if he escaped, why didn''t he come to us?" Wei Tian asked.


    These talents are Tang Xuanyu''s biggest reliance in Hongmeng world, and they have always maintained close contact with each other. There are many things, Huangfu dream is done through them. Only in this way can we ensure that we are well informed.


    "If you don''t come, there is a reason to come, but it may not be arrest. It''s not wise to rush to attack a force without evidence." Wang Po Sha said slowly.


    "What you said is right, but there are some things that can''t even have a trace of possibility. Younger martial brother and younger martial sister may not have been caught, or they may have been caught, but as long as there is a trace of possibility of being caught, we will save them." Xi residual scar said.


    "What if the killing knife devil didn''t do it?" Wang Po Sha asked.


    Xi remnant mark was stunned.


    Or Wei Tianchong sneered: "if he didn''t do it, you can''t trouble him? Anyway, it''s all the forces of the demon family. It''s gone. Why not?"


    Wang Po Sha answered slowly, "it''s no big deal to kill the wrong killing knife demon. I''m afraid it will make some people proud."


    Everyone was stunned, and the shadow of Binghuang appeared in their mind at the same time.


    Cai junyang''s eyes were slightly cold: "will this matter have anything to do with her?"


    Wang Po Sha shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I know that if it has something to do with her, the attack on the killing knife devil will undoubtedly hit her right."


    "What about that?" Wei Tianchong was also a little anxious.


    Wang Po Sha replied, "what else can we do? Naturally, it''s time to attack tiandaoyuan."


    He just said that the killing knife devil was not necessarily the murderer who arrested Tang Xuanyu. Now he said he would attack tiandaoyuan, which surprised everyone.


    Wang Po Sha had said, "just as the scar said, some things are impossible. The identity of younger martial brother is very important. Even if it is only 1% possible that they are in the hands of the killing knife devil, we have to save them. Conversely, if he is in the hands of that woman, we have to do it. Because only in this way can he be safe."


    Everyone was silent at the same time.


    As Wang Po Sha said, even if you know it''s a pit, you have to jump!


    "But before that... Contact Tang Chuan and tell Shifu about Xuanyu''s disappearance." Wang Po Sha said.


    In any case, it can''t be hidden from Tang Jie.


    Deep inside, Wang Po Sha was shouting: Junior brother, where the hell are you. Do you know how much trouble your disappearance will bring to the world?


    In the dark space, Huangfu dream kept rolling and falling downward.


    But she will never fall to the end, because here is a gap in space, endless emptiness, and there is only eternal nothingness. No matter how long you fall here, you won''t reach the end.


    But Huangfu Meng didn''t care about all this. She just opened her eyes and kept looking for it.


    Finally, she saw a figure floating in the dark in the distance.


    "Xuanyu! Xuanyu!"


    She shouted and tried to get close to Tang Xuanyu.


    Finally, in the process of endless falling, she came to Tang Xuanyu.


    Holding Tang Xuanyu, she shouted, "Xuanyu, are you okay?"


    Tang Xuanyu covered his chest and replied, "I''m fine!"


    It''s nothing, but the blood is on the body in the mouth.


    But he was laughing.


    laugh!


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! Fortunately, there''s a junior sister. You''re so smart and brave that you even broke the must kill game set by aunt Binghuang!" Tang Xuanyu said with a smile.


    Huangfu Meng was so anxious that he was about to cry: "you still laugh. Look what you''ve been hurt."


    In order to escape from the siege, Huangfu Meng had to forcibly awaken Tang Xuanyu. As a result, Tang Xuanyu''s injury was compounded, and even Baihua Miao elixir could not stop the deterioration of his injury.


    Tang Xuanyu still laughed: "as long as I don''t die, what is a little injury? My father often said that suffering is the best nourishment for growth. Now it seems that it is true. I underestimated aunt Binghuang before, but from today on, it won''t be so!"


    "Don''t talk about that. Don''t take us out of here soon." Huangfu Meng didn''t have a good way. The space gap is not a suitable place to stay for a long time.


    I have to admit that although Tang Xuanyu''s mind is still a little jumpy, his constant determination in the face of danger and his mind not to be discouraged in case of setbacks are inherited by him, which is quite the style of a king.


    Tang Xuanyu replied, "I see."


    Endure the pain and launch the infinite space.


    Just this time, Tang Xuanyu changed his face slightly and said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Meng asked, "is it not strong enough? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, my space Taoism is affected," Tang Xuanyu replied.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone is using the space avenue to influence this space and forcibly open a space channel... We are entering along this channel." Tang Xuanyu said.


    "Can you get rid of it?"


    "No..." Tang Xuanyu replied bitterly, "the other party''s Taoism is better than me."


    "How could it be?" Huangfu Meng was shocked. She knows how powerful Tang Xuanyu''s space talent is. Looking at the Qixia world, no one can match him except Tang Chuan. Tang Xuanyu practiced the skills of Tianya Haige. Tianya Haige was good at space, which further improved his ability of space. Even Tang Chuan was inferior to him.


    Now, does anyone have a stronger Taoist practice than Tang Xuanyu?


    Bing Huang... When did she have such a powerful helper?


    Space traction continues.


    It''s like an invisible hand holding two people, making them change from endless fall to lateral movement.


    A ray of light gradually emerged from the cracks of the eternal dark space.


    Bigger and bigger, as if the sun rose.


    They flew towards the rising light until they entered the white light and disappeared.

 Chapter 1229

    In the endless starry sky, Qixia world is still flying alone like a lonely traveler.


    After entering the star world group, it began to move along the star track, so that it can pass through the most star world in the shortest distance.


    They enter one star after another to help mankind eliminate the demon clan. At the same time, they also constantly absorb and expand themselves.


    Not every star world can accept the requirements of merging the world. Tang Jie doesn''t care about it. He still resolutely and decisively helps the local eliminate the demon family, turns the blood and flesh of the demon family into the nutrition of Qixia world, and establishes a growth road based on the demon family in the whole Qixia star world. This also makes more and more Terrans choose to join Qixia world.


    Just like people in dire straits met the people''s army to liberate themselves, the army of friars Qixia expanded like a snowball.


    As a result, there are more and more resource collection teams in Qixia world. Almost every day, tens of thousands of flying shuttles travel to and from the stars to carry resources and expand the star world. If Qixia is a beehive, then these fleets are hard-working workers in the beehive, constantly looking for resources.


    At the top of the hive is a majestic mountain. It goes straight from the ground to the clouds and inserts into the vigorous wind layer. Fearless of the vigorous wind flame, it continues to climb upward until it completely passes through the vigorous wind layer and enters the void.


    This is Tianzhu Mountain.


    It was not naturally generated, but created by Tang Jie himself with the supreme magic power in 9981 days. The whole body is formed by the accumulation of 18 ore veins and more than 70 kinds of natural resources. It is hollow inside, carved with array patterns and carved outside, which coincides with the avenue. It connects the heart of the earth and the source. It stretches for thousands of miles in China and Guangdong. It reaches the vigorous wind and is forged and roasted day by day, thus forming a top immortal array.


    The star picking tower is located at the top of the Tianzhu array. It is now the highest building in the Qixia world. It goes straight into the void and points to infinity in the distance. On the spire, there are more three treasures of brilliance, which flow in all directions. They are the moon wheel, the fixed star disk and the cave mirror, which release the brilliance towards the outside all the time.


    Yuehua wheel was originally just a Taoist soldier who could convey information to the world, but with the blessing of Tianzhu Mountain array and star picking tower, its power has been greatly improved. On this basis, combined with the bright mirror of the astrolabe, the spiritual thoughts of practitioners can convey or receive messages from further places, even penetrate the nether world and receive messages from other worlds.


    The investigation team established by 12 Zifu Zhenjun and 24 soul melting practitioners is on duty here in turn, observing and receiving external information all the time.


    "Geng Wei 66, the star world is suffering from the disaster of Hongmeng. It has been completely occupied and no strangers have been found. The strongest of the demon family is the three higher demon families... It is a small star world." a friar said while observing.


    There are lower friars nearby who report the information. In the fairy Palace on another mountain far away from the star picking tower, the crystal stones shine and show the information one by one.


    After receiving the message, an immortal practitioner quickly checked the known astral data and said: "It''s the water spirit world. Although it''s a small world, it has good water resources. This world has no annexation value. Just accept the resources. Send a message. The third demon army will attack and send two resource collection teams later. Requirement: the resource team must start working one day after the battle, and the whole battle must not exceed 30 days. Qixia world will not wait for them!"


    "Yes!" some practitioners have sent out the command.


    Soon new news came.


    The earth immortals explore one by one and give instructions one by one. If it is a small star world, send troops to clean it up directly. If it is a waste star with resource value, send a resource team to collect it directly. If there is another giant beast in the starry sky, Qixia world will not waste it. They will first evaluate their strength to judge whether they can win and whether they have the value of killing. After determining it is worth it, they will assign a powerful shot. If so In the case of medium-sized stars, the chief executive can not make a decision on his own, but first submit it to the Council for discussion and vote before making a decision.


    If a large or even super large star world, or a powerful opponent that is difficult to defeat, or a more important event, it should be handed over to a higher level Presbyterian Council. All Presbyterians are held by earth immortals.


    This whole set of action system was founded by Tang Jie himself, which made the whole Qixia world in an efficient operation system and gradually developed into a well-structured and complete military system, which opened the eyes of other Sendai powers and marveled. As for Tang Jie, he now rarely manages specific affairs. As the leader of the world, he mostly plans the star world Design and supplement the expanding star boundary array, explore the origin and so on


    "Jiachen 52, a group of giant beasts in the starry sky passed through. Give the news to the Presbyterian Council, and they will decide whether to pursue or kill." Haoyue Xingjun, who had given the order, calmly picked up the tea on the table, drank it, raised his eyebrows and said, "have you changed the tea?"


    The attendant nearby said with a low eyebrow: "the dragon wind team found a millennium spirit Brown tea tree from the green wood world a few days ago and brought a lot of tea back. I thought Xingjun liked drinking tea, so I specially asked for some to taste for Xingjun. If Xingjun didn''t like it, I''d go to find something else."


    Haoyue Xingjun tasted the taste in his mouth and said, "this tea is really good! Thanks to your intention and knowing my preference. Just for your sake of being so sensible, I''ll pass it on to you later."


    The attendant was overjoyed.


    The greatest advantage of following big people is not to obtain resources, but to obtain guidance and rewards on these practices.


    Haoyue Xingjun is already smiling to see the next message. For him, it''s a good business to use some of his own experience and skills in exchange for his subordinates'' dedication and loyalty, and even get a better reputation.


    The mind was comfortable. His eyes flowed through the words on the hexagonal crystal. The bright moon Xingjun was suddenly stunned, and the whole person froze.


    The attendant was stunned. He saw that Haoyue Xingjun was trembling. Then he stood up and flew straight outside the palace.


    The attendant was surprised to see the bright moon star like this: "what''s the matter? It looks like this."


    Curious, he tilted his head and glanced at the handwriting on the spar, and then the whole person was motionless.


    See the temple.


    The pattern of the temple has changed greatly.


    This ancient temple, originally belonging to the moon washing sect, has now completely become the private palace of the Tang Dynasty. It is no longer located on the cloud mountain, but directly into the vigorous wind layer of the Qixia world. The raging and blazing vigorous wind did not hurt the slightest bit of the hall, but forged the hall more brightly like the fire of a divine furnace.


    In front of the treasure hall, there is also a long river flowing around the hall. It is like a jade belt wrapped around the. Its name is the jade belt river. It is a sacred object refined from the nine day jade river during the Tang Dynasty.


    Haoyue Xingjun went out of the fairy palace and came straight to the temple.


    Through the long vigorous wind, across the silver belt jade river, and then into the cloud cover, it has appeared in front of the Shenshen hall.


    On the square of the main hall, there are fairy clouds and wonderful sounds. There are old trees, pines and cypresses, flowers like brocade, cranes dancing, turtles falling, animals walking and birds flying. What a fairy home scene.


    Haoyue Xingjun directly ignored the beautiful scenery and stood outside the hall and said, "Haoyue has something urgent to see the Lord of the world."


    The door of the hall opens automatically.


    Haoyue Xingjun stepped into the hall and saw that he was in a huge space. There are a lot of stars flashing around. I don''t know what they represent. There are countless figures gathering in them, weaving stars and linking them into lines. More noisy whispers of life, can not hear what is being said, but form a huge noise.


    Haoyue Xingjun just listened a little and felt a large stream of information flowing to his mind. He couldn''t calculate at once and shouted loudly.


    Then time seemed to stagnate.


    Haoyue Xingjun found that all the voices had stopped, and the stars no longer twinkled, only a silent sky.


    A figure comes out of the void, not a tall figure, but with unparalleled momentum. Just looking at it, people have the impulse to worship.


    It''s Tang Jie.


    Haoyue Xingjun has knelt to the ground: "my subordinates have seen the Lord of the world."


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Haoyue Xingjun robbed the ground with his head: "yes... It''s the little childe!"


    "En?" Tang Jie raised his head.


    Just a light grace, but let the bright moon Xingjun feel that the sky has collapsed.


    "What happened to him?" Tang Jie asked leisurely.


    "Lord Hui, your son was attacked in Hongmeng. He was seriously injured and escaped. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    Boom!


    The world seems frozen.


    Haoyue only feels that she is frozen.


    He couldn''t even shake.


    But just for a moment, the feeling disappeared.


    It seemed that the weight of the falling sky disappeared, as if what had just happened was an illusion.


    Tang Jie said, "who sent the news?"


    "It''s the broken evil god!"


    "Give him to me."


    "Yes!"


    The bright moon shines with her eyes, and the content she just saw has been reflected in the air word by word.


    Tang Jie looked at it carefully. After a moment, he said, "this is not done by the killing knife devil, but by the ice Phoenix."


    The bright moon lowered her head and dared not interface.


    In the news reported, Wang bosha said his guess analysis and the situation at that time. For Binghuang, he just guessed, but Tang Zhai saw at a glance that it was definitely Binghuang''s handwriting.


    It''s too much like his own means.


    "Over the years, she really didn''t tell me for nothing." Tang Jie said to himself.


    Then he burst into laughter.


    The bright moon looked completely dull.


    Tang Jie is still laughing when his son''s apprentice is lost?


    The next moment, Tang jieji said, "tell the broken ghost to formally inform Binghuang. Just say... Xuanyu is missing. I want Binghuang to send troops to search immediately and find someone for me."


    what?


    Haoyue, stay.


    Let Binghuang get people back?


    But didn''t you just say that she hurt people?


    "Don''t go soon?" Tang Jie glared at the bright moon.


    Haoyue Xingjun woke up like a dream and sent a message to Wang bosha in a hurry.

 Chapter 1230

    "What? Let me get someone back?"


    Shenhuang palace, Binghuang clapped the handrail and stood up.


    "Yes!" the next head amosh replied angrily, "demon lord, Tang Jie deceived the devil too much by doing so. His son was clearly sent by him to drag us back and cause us trouble. Now when something happens, he still has the face to let us look for it. Won''t he explain why his son appeared in Hongmeng?"


    Binghuang had sat back and looked like frost: "he''s warning me."


    "Warning?" amosh was stunned.


    Binghuang said coldly, "yes, warning. He warned me that he knew it was me and warned me not to use his son as a threat..."


    Tang Jie asks Binghuang to find Tang Xuanyu. In fact, he wants to tell her two news.


    1¡¢ He didn''t believe the lie that his son was captured by the butcher. Because if he believes it, there''s no need for Binghuang to find it. It''s OK to kill heaven Dao.


    2¡¢ Binghuang can''t use Tang Xuanyu to coerce Tang to rob anything. Don''t you want to threaten me with my son? Then I''ll just let you find it. When you find someone, see if the threat works for me.


    In this unique way, Tang Jie told Binghuang his attitude.


    Behind this, there is a hidden meaning.


    Even though he did not accept threats, he did not accept his son''s accident. If something really happened to Tang Xuanyu, Bing Huang, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, would have to pay a painful price. Bringing back Tang Xuanyu is her only way to make up for it.


    Tang robbery is already unreasonable.


    Yes, I bullied you. What''s the matter?


    I sent my son to make trouble. If something happens to him now, you have to save him for me. If you can''t, kill everything!


    This is the style of the strong, and this is the majesty of the bully.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to reason or plan at all. Just an idea and an order. If you obey or refuse, you have to accept and implement!


    As soon as she read this, ice Phoenix hated her teeth.


    However, this is the attribute of the world. In ordinary life, the steady and elegant, moderate speech, civilized courtesy and elegant demeanor are just the shame of the nature of the law of the jungle. When the critical moment comes, those great powers will tear off their cloak of shame, reveal their ferocious nature, and solve problems with an overbearing and unreasonable style.


    It used to be Tang Jie. In the face of such an opponent, he fought wisely and bravely.


    Now, he is such an opponent, but Binghuang can only follow Tang Jie''s footsteps.


    Binghuang thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Still heading for tiandaoyuan."


    "Are they really going to attack the killing knife demon?" Bing Huang was stunned.


    Wang Po Sha can see through Bing Huang''s trick, but he can''t help but be fooled, because he doesn''t dare to bet on the 1% possibility. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must save Tang Xuanyu.


    But Tang Jie had no such scruples. Since he had determined that it was Binghuang, there was no reason not to stop Wang bosha''s action.


    Unless


    This is for Binghuang.


    This is Tang Jie''s explanation to Binghuang for his past behavior. He takes the initiative to help Binghuang eradicate those enemies that threaten her.


    If it was someone else, you might think it was Tang Jie who was fierce but weak. But Binghuang, who had followed Tang Jie for many years, knew that it was Tang Jie who was liquidating.


    The so-called liquidation is not to find someone to collect, but what you owe me. Of course, I want to take back what I owe you, and I also want to pay back what I owe you. This is the style of Tang robbery.


    Binghuang knows that when he does this, it means he is serious.


    It made her heartache.


    For the lost love.


    Tang Jie, do you really want to figure everything out with me?


    She thought.


    "Demon lord, what shall we do now?" amosh asked without seeing the situation.


    "How to do?" ice Huang''s face was full of murderous spirit: "it''s not because you waste people don''t need to catch people, that you''re like this."


    At the same time, he slapped amosh on his body and blew amosh away. The whirlwind swept the hall and swept everything around. Even if all the objects here are immortal family items, they have been smashed by one blow.


    Amosh vomited blood and knelt on the ground. He didn''t dare to move. He let Binghuang vent his anger.


    But at the next moment, Binghuang had controlled her emotions.


    Her chest fluctuated violently. She said, "send troops and find someone."


    Amosh asked, "what happens when you find it?"


    "...." take a long breath, and Binghuang sits down: "give it to the Terran."


    "What?"


    "I said give it to the Terran!" Bing Huang shouted and kicked amosh away.


    If Tang Xuanyu is not missing, Binghuang can trade him with Tang Jie. But after the arrest failed, she lost control of the incident. Now she is no longer qualified to negotiate terms with Tang Jie. On the contrary, if Tang Xuanyu wants something wrong, she has to consider how to deal with Tang Jie''s anger.


    Damn bastard, where the hell are you now?


    Binghuang thought angrily.


    "Ah!!!"


    Tang Xuanyu sat up, but saw himself lying on a lacquer gold carved dragon jade bed. The whole bed is carved from a whole piece of blood spirit jade. It is crystal clear. There are colorful palace lanterns and colorful phoenix gold ornaments on the bed. A cloud silk water curtain hangs outside, a beautiful Acacia pillow is placed at the head of the bed, and there is a small cotton couch under the bed. It is also a rare magic weapon. It is not used for fighting, but the aroma makes people refreshed and easier to concentrate during cultivation.


    This is an imperial bedroom. Tang Xuanyu was born in an aristocratic family, and the bedroom prepared for him by his mother Xu miaoran is just like this.


    Where are you?


    He was stunned.


    But I heard the voice of yingyanyan: "young master, wake up."


    Then he saw that the curtain was opened, and a row of women carrying a washing appliance put it down in front of Tang Xuanyu and began to wash him.


    Tang Xuanyu has been practicing for more than 400 years. He is well-informed. He is not in a hurry when he meets this kind of scene. He just whispers:


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    A round faced maid said, "go back to the master and come to serve the master at the master''s order."


    "Oh?" Tang Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. "Who''s your master?"


    The round faced maid said, "you''ll know later. Why bother?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xuanyu didn''t say anything, just asked, "where are my partners?"


    The round faced maid replied, "the fairy is resting in the next room. Can you go and have a look?"


    Hearing that Huangfu''s dream was all right, Tang Xuanyu was relieved: "then go and have a look."


    Without the attendants, they directly a cleansing method to remove all the dirt, and then directly use the space Tao method. The next moment it has disappeared from its original place, but it appears in the next room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he saw Huangfu dream standing in front of the mirror.


    "Ah!" Huangfu Meng raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Sorry!" Tang Xuanyu covered his face and turned his head: "I heard you were next door, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Can''t you walk with your legs?" Huangfu Meng was angry.


    "I also want your safety. Besides, I also want to see if my space Taoism is restored." Tang Xuanyu replied bitterly.


    He said to restore, but actually meant to see if he had been banned. As a result, he didn''t find it, but he bumped into Huangfu Meng to change his clothes.


    "I said, you can do one with magic. Why bother?" Tang Xuanyu said wrongfully.


    As a practitioner at the peak of the purple mansion, he even wants to change clothes one by one. Isn''t this a trouble for himself?


    "You don''t understand women, and you don''t understand the beautiful feeling of changing clothes one by one." Huangfu Meng ignored him, just put on his clothes and turned around in front of the bronze mirror, showing his satisfaction.


    Then he looked back at Tang Xuanyu: "you can look back."


    Tang Xuanyu turned back to see Huangfu dream.


    She is wearing a golden leaf purple robe, a crested shoes on her feet, and a jade step shaking on her bun. It is not a magic weapon, but it is also a rare master work and a treasure in the world. But this mortal treasure has no power. Tang Xuanyu can see through the clothes if he wants.


    Fortunately, he finally didn''t dare to do that. He just smiled and said, "look at the master''s layout here. It should be harmless, but there''s something strange."


    "Do you mean to say that we are in Hongmeng world, why does everything here seem to be on earth?" Huangfu Meng asked.


    Tang Xuanyu nodded.


    "Just go out and have a look." Huangfu Meng said.


    Tang Xuanyu was about to go out, but he was held by Huangfu Meng, but he motioned him to use space Taoism.


    Tang Xuanyu was slightly stunned and woke up at random. This was Huangfu''s dream. He was worried that everything here might be a fantasy and asked him to test again with the way of space. He came forward and grabbed Huang Fu Meng''s hand. The next moment, they appeared in a dark sky.


    Looking around, the four fields are still so empty, dark and cloudy. Black land, rotten smell filled the field of vision.


    "Still in the Hongmeng realm," Tang Xuanyu murmured.


    It''s clearly the ground of Hongmeng world. It''s just a little strange how there are non possessed humans.


    Looking down, I saw a continuous army tent below.


    In the cultivation world, military accounts rarely appear. Most powerful people have palace magic weapons. They can protect themselves and retreat to practice.


    But in front of us, there are rows of military tents, stretching for thousands of miles, with no end in sight, forming a super huge military camp.


    Inside the camp, you can also see a steep mountain.


    The mountain looks like a hanging mountain, floating in the air, but it''s not. Tang Xuanyu, who is good at the way of space, felt for the first time that the mountain is not suspended, but half of its mountain is not in this space at all.


    The mountain runs through two spaces at the same time.


    Just now, they came from that mountain. At this time, a small palace, which is also a common palace, can be seen on the top of the mountain. It is not a magic weapon. It is placed on it like a toy, and pedestrians can be seen walking faintly. Just outside, but countless demons are shouting and shouting.


    Different from those demons Tang Xuanyu had seen, these demons in front of him were demons without exception.


    Enchanted demon!


    At the top of the mountain, there stands a huge statue.


    A statue of a white tiger.


    Seeing the statue, Tang Xuanyu was shocked: "I know where this is."


    "Now that I know, I won''t come down yet." that thick and leisurely voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    At the top of the mountain, a tall and majestic figure appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1231

    Although the figure on the top of the mountain is far away, it seems to be close in front of us.


    Sitting on a tall throne with a wine glass, it is like a powerful man sitting there, full of the smell of a generation of overlord.


    Tang Xuanyu murmured, "Wang Yao."


    "Is he the white tiger king Yao?"


    Huangfu Meng glanced at the white tiger sitting on the throne of Warcraft and asked a superfluous question.


    Tang Jie didn''t tell them about Bai hubao''er. Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu had heard about it. Even when I came to Hongmeng world this time, I imagined meeting Wang Yao, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast and so coincidentally.


    At this moment, Tang Xuanyu was obviously relieved to see that it was White Tiger Wang Yao. Since the other party had invited him, Tang Xuanyu grabbed Huangfu dream and flew to the mountain.


    This time, he didn''t use the method of space.


    When they got close, they found that there were demons everywhere on the mountain.


    These demons still maintain the form of demons and beasts before they become demons. There are all kinds of demons, birds and animals. Sitting, lying and walking on this mountain also maintains the most primitive way. All these demons, in addition to the servants and guards, are also the lowest level of the earth fairy. The number is more than 300, of which there are dozens of real immortal levels alone. The strength is shocking.


    The white tiger king Yao sits on the top throne of these demons. He drinks and eats meat with those demons. He looks like a group of barbarians. He is wild and has no dignity of great power.


    So when Tang Xuanyu and his two men landed on the mountain, a group of demons soon surrounded them, as if they were looking at some fresh food, and their eyes were still shining.


    A badger devil came up and smelled Tang Xuanyu up and down, giggled and said, "this human tastes good and must be delicious."


    "Yes, yes. His cultivation is also good. It''s only asynchronous from you and me. If you can roast it and eat it, it must be a big tonic!" a lion demon interface.


    "It''s not good to roast, but it tastes after cooking." a long eared dog devil licked his tongue.


    "No, we have to roast it. The meat is delicious only after roasting!" the lion devil said angrily.


    "Fried, fried is delicious."


    "A bunch of fools, it''s delicious!"


    "Steamed delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Fried!"


    "Fried!"


    A group of demons pushed me and argued loudly.


    Tang Xuanyu walked among the demons and listened to them discuss how to eat himself, but he was not afraid. He just walked towards Wang Yao step by step. When he came near, he stopped and said in a long voice, "Tang Xuanyu has seen his brother. I heard his father talk about bao''er''s brother. I''ve been admiring and yearning. I didn''t expect to meet him today."


    Hearing this, white tiger fiercely looked up at Tang Xuanyu.


    Eyes like needles!


    Tang Xuanyu looked at him without avoiding him.


    Looking at Tang Xuanyu''s resolute face, Wang Yao suddenly laughed: "you are really worthy of your father''s son. You have courage and knowledge. I said, did you hear that? This is my adoptive father''s son and my brother. You bastards want to eat my brother?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly threw out the wine glass in his hand. The wine glass fell to the ground and turned into thousands of pieces to fly at the demons. The demons couldn''t stop. They were broken by those fragments and howled one by one. At the next moment, Wang Yao''s figure flashed and appeared among the demons. He punched left and kicked right and beat those demons. It was shocking that those demons dared to fight back and punch Wang Yao impolitely.


    On the ten thousand demon peak, it was a ball in an instant.


    Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu Meng looked at each other and raised the shield at the same time.


    "Don''t shield!" Wang Yao shouted. He threw his fist at a demon, smashed him three points into the ground, and then pulled it out and threw it at Tang Xuanyu: "this belongs to you!"


    The demon has been fighting with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Tang Xuanyu moved in his heart, withdrew his shield and punched the demon.


    The demon punched back and the two fists collided. Tang Xuanyu trembled and felt that a surge of power had drowned him. The next moment, he was bleeding and flying.


    "Xuanyu!" Huangfu Meng rushed forward with great surprise.


    Tang Xuanyu stood up and said, "come again!"


    He rushed over again.


    "Xuanyu, you are not their opponent!" Huangfu Meng was surprised.


    Tang Xuanyu said, "it has nothing to do with cultivation!"


    With that, he punched again and hit the demon in the face. With the cultivation of the demon, there should be countless ways to avoid it, but there was no way. Unexpectedly, he resisted the blow and laughed back.


    On the ten thousand demon peak, the demons and Tang Xuanyu fought together like this.


    Among them, the strongest is undoubtedly the white tiger.


    He waved his iron fist and smashed it one by one. Wherever he went, those demons were smashed down by him.


    However, those demons were not easy to match. The fierce counterattack also hit Wang Yao''s head.


    Wang Yao didn''t mind at all, but shouted happily.


    At the end of the fight, there were not many standing demons. Wang Yao laughed and returned to the throne.


    Looking at Tang Xuanyu again, he saw that his whole body was bleeding, one arm was broken, and the whole face was swollen into a pig''s head. It was not easy for the demon fighting with him, but Tang Xuanyu broke a horn.


    Wang Yao nodded with satisfaction: "yes! He is worthy of his father''s son, but he is still weak. Why doesn''t he pass on the Scriptures to you?"


    While talking, Tang Xuanyu waved his hand. Tang Xuanyu only felt a force covering himself, warm and comfortable. The area just injured has begun to recover. At the same time, the demons met and shouted in a low voice. In this cry, the injury began to recover.


    Huangfu Meng realized that the battle just now was completely dependent on his physique.


    It seems that this should be a custom of Wanyao peak. While fully releasing their primitive wildness, it also shows their worship of power.


    Interestingly, the always intelligent himself didn''t see the intention of the other party this time. On the contrary, the careless Tang Xuanyu grasped the key and made the right response.


    At this moment, Tang Xuanyu said: "leaving the Scriptures and refining my body, I take the road of becoming a saint against the sky. I don''t practice the Dharma body and deviate from the avenue. It''s not suitable for me. My father wants me to go out of my own way."


    "Hahaha, the way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. From the beginning of the road of cultivation, it is against the sky. What''s more, it''s just a departure from the Scriptures. After all, my father thinks too much and loses his refreshing benefits. This is also what he has always been. He is good at calculation but not happy enough. On the contrary, you are good at spiritual awareness instead of mental calculation. Good, good!"


    Tang Xuanyu said, "but this is the work of my father''s cultivation and indulgence."


    As soon as Wang Yao was stunned, he immediately laughed and said, "what you said is very, very! Ha ha, serve the wine. I will treat my brother and sister-in-law well today!"


    Huangfu Meng blushed: "I''m his younger martial sister."


    "Ah!" Wang Yao waved his big hand: "younger martial sister is a daughter-in-law. That''s what fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Huangfu Meng didn''t expect Wang Yao to speak like this. His face was pink.


    Demons have brought up the wine jar here. They are all rare spirit wine.


    Wang Yao had filled Tang Xuanyu with a cup and said, "come on, this is the best wine from Yuyun mountain in Feiyang world. It is made of seventy-nine kinds of spiritual fruits with the Jiulian cold spring. It has been placed at the foot of Jinyan mountain for thousands of years. I also searched the Yuyun sect and got a car. Drink. Remember not to use magic to refine wine. If you drink, you have to be drunk!"


    Tang Xuanyu took a sip and nodded: "it''s really good wine. I don''t know where the Yuyun sect that brewed this wine is now?"


    "Where else? Of course, they are all dead." a demon has laughed.


    Another demon interface: "you human beings are too weak, but the star world is prosperous. Rush in and kill the general. You can get any treasure!"


    "Exactly, exactly!" the crowd roared.


    Tang Xuanyu''s face was slightly heavy and looked at Wang Yao.


    Huangfu Meng was surprised. He hurriedly went to catch Tang Xuanyu.


    Tang Xuanyu shrunk his arm and avoided the catch. At the same time, he said, "so, my brother has invaded the astral world?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Yao answered in a loud voice while sipping wine. "I took my brothers and killed them into twelve star worlds successively, and plundered countless benefits from there. This spirit wine is one of them. Oh, yes, those maidens who served you just now were also captured by me from the human world. Does my brother like it?"


    Tang Xuanyu was so angry that he patted the table and stood up: "did you kill people?"


    Brush!


    All the demons stopped at the same time and looked at Tang Xuanyu with uncontrollable killing intention in their eyes.


    "What? Want to teach me a lesson?" Wang Yao laughed "Yes, I kill people! So what? Your brother and I are also the big demon master in the white night devil area. We should naturally start from the perspective of our demon family. There are hundreds of big and small demon masters and tens of millions of demon families in the white night devil area. So many demon families want to survive. After living in this barren and desolate world for 3000 years, we finally have a chance to get rich , do I have to stop them? "


    Tang Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, "after all, you passed from the positive world. Don''t you read the old love when you wave the demon army into the positive world?"


    "Old love?" Wang Yao''s eyes narrowed.


    He laughed, and his voice suddenly became deep and distant.


    The sound became like a ghost, floating from afar.


    He said faintly:


    "Yes... Old love!"


    "How can I forget my old relationship with Qixia?"


    "How can I forget the suffering of my white tiger family on Huxiao mountain for generations. It has been raised, banned and tortured for thousands of years!"


    Wang Yao spoke in a deep tone, with a spark of hatred flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, Huangfu Meng trembled all over. She suddenly understood: "so, you never forget your hatred for the moon washing sect, right? Even if the master is kind to you, you can''t wash away this hatred."


    Wang Yao smiled: "yes! What do you think I have been preparing over the years?"


    He approached Huangfu Meng and Tang Xuanyu''s face and said word by word, "it''s to destroy Qixia world!"

 Chapter 1232

    "Just to destroy Qixia world!"


    White Tiger Wang Yao''s words shocked both of them at the same time.


    Tang Xuanyu stood up: "with your father, Wang Yao, you can''t succeed!"


    "Father..." Wang Yao laughed, "I told you, what do you think I''m preparing these years?"


    With his words, Wang Yao suddenly exuded an unprecedented powerful momentum.


    This momentum pervaded the four fields. All the demons on the Wanyao peak looked at and worshipped together. Even some momentum were crazy and the devil flame was towering. At a glance, it was the existence of the demon master level. Unexpectedly, they prostrated and knelt in front of Wang Yao.


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    At that moment, Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu felt it at the same time.


    This momentum, this power, they have only felt from one person, that is, Tang Jie.


    Wang Yao has also made great achievements!


    Tang Jie spent 1400 years to become a golden immortal, but his dry son bao''er is not weaker than him, or even faster than him.


    This is incredible.


    How did he do it?


    Isn''t it said that the four holy beasts were born according to the will of heaven and earth, and the highest achievement limit in their life is the real immortal?


    Why did Wang Yao break through?


    "You..." Tang Xuanyu looked at Wang Yao in disbelief.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yao has laughed up to the sky: "incredible, right? My Wang Yao family has broken through the blood imprisonment of the white tiger family and achieved Daluo."


    Tang Xuanyu asked, "how did you do it?"


    This was just his instinctive question and didn''t expect Wang Yuan to answer.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yao answered.


    "How did you do it?" Wang Yao said with a smile, "do you think my white tiger family''s suffering for thousands of years is in vain?"


    what?


    Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu are stunned. What does Wang Yao''s promotion have to do with his experience in Qixia world?


    Wang Yao has slowly returned to his throne.


    He said in a leisurely voice: "In those days, our four holy beasts were the supreme beings in the universe. They have been invincible for tens of thousands of years. Who would have thought that the human race has the ability to go against the sky. We created an original immortal cultivation system, which began with the weakest spiritual disciples, developed and expanded step by step, from spiritual disciples to spiritual masters, to the heart of heaven, Zifu, Sendai, to comparable holy beasts, and finally even surpassed the holy beasts! I four The holy beasts watched us step by step from the supreme existence in the universe... Can you understand... That feeling? "


    Tang Xuanyu nodded: "although I haven''t experienced it, it''s not difficult to imagine."


    Wang Yao nodded: "so, since then, our four holy beasts have been trying to break through the shackles."


    Huangfu Meng couldn''t help thinking of the story about Qinglong that Tang Jie told her, and blurted out: "Qinglong... Does the white tiger family also..."


    She didn''t go on, but Wang Yao laughed: "yes, you think only the old thief Qinglong can calculate? My white tiger family is no worse than him!"


    Listening to his tone, he knew the layout of Qinglong in those years.


    Wang Yao said: "Our four holy beasts are innate and powerful without cultivation. Therefore, it is countless times more difficult than human beings to break the shackles. Long ago, the four holy beasts knew that if they want to break through the shackles and achieve higher achievements, they must pay a huge price. However, different holy beasts have different ideas about how to pay the price and what price to pay. Among them, the idea of Xuanwu is different The idea is the least ambitious. He never pinned his breakthrough on his own efforts, but tried to find an opportunity to change the congenital shackles through continuous reincarnation. This opportunity may be a divine object, an adventure, or a divine man. He put his hope on the illusory future, and the result is countless reincarnations Not only did he fail to find a breakthrough opportunity, but it made it difficult to retain his original strength. Although every reincarnation, he is a genius with great talent, his bottleneck is becoming stronger and stronger, and he can''t even break the purple house now. However, for him, this infinite reincarnation may not be a good thing. At least we don''t have to be like us... "


    Wang Yao''s voice was a little low, and then continued:


    "As for Qinglong, the old man is good at knowing fate through cause and effect, so he teases fate, frames Ji Yaoxian and uses the secret method of changing the sun. He also tries his best to break through. But as I said, if the four holy beasts want to break through, they must pay a price. This is the will of heaven and the inevitable fate imposed on us by the way of heaven. Qinglong can tease fate, but he can''t go against the sky So he must pay the price. But his idea is to break through first and then pay the price. His idea is very clever. He takes the golden fairy''s body to bear the robbery of the real fairy. But he is too clever. The result is the separation of body and soul, which is only half the success. "


    Wang Yao even knows this.


    Huangfu Meng trembled in his heart and cried out, "Lin Xin is here!"


    Wang Yao already laughed: "she''s really a smart woman. Come out, Xin''er!"


    As he called, he heard a dragon sing.


    A blue dragon meanders in the distance, exuding terror.


    It is Lin Xin who occupies the body of the green dragon.


    She unexpectedly appeared in Hongmeng world, and according to Wang Yao, they were very close.


    The next moment I saw that the green dragon had put away her majesty and turned into a woman in blue. It was Lin Xin who came in the air. It seemed that she could control her body freely now.


    When she came to Wang Yao, Wang Yao took him into his arms, kissed her, and proved their relationship with his actions.


    Green dragon and white tiger, become a pair?


    Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu felt that the whole painting style of the world was wrong.


    Although I haven''t seen Lin Xin, Huangfu dream saluted Lin Xin and said, "Tang robbed disciples, Huangfu dream, I''ve seen aunt Lin."


    She specially mentioned the name of Tang robbery, which was obviously reminding Lin Xin of what happened that year.


    Lin Xin said with a smile, "good girl Huangfu and good childe Tang. I didn''t expect to see Tang robbed Da Luo Jinxian for thousands of years. Even the apprentice childe is so good."


    Huangfu Meng said, "aunt Lin knows that the master is a golden fairy. I don''t remember saying that."


    Lin Xin replied with a smile: "bao''er has been paying attention to the Qixia world. This is not a joke."


    As soon as this remark came out, Huangfu''s dream moved in his heart.


    This seemed simple, but in fact, it revealed two news. First, Wang Yao did pay more attention to the Qixia world, rather than simply getting news from Lin Xin, so he knew more about the Qixia world than everyone thought. Second, bao''er is the nickname taken by Tang Jie for Wang Yao. Lin Xin called it out at this time. It was not an accident, but deliberately evoking old feelings. This means that she is interested in Tang Jie. And from her physical condition, she was not possessed, not a demon. On the contrary, White Tiger Wang Yao could not see the magic Qi or the power breath belonging to the positive world. It was more like between the two, making it impossible to judge whether he was possessed or not.


    However, considering his deep killing intention to Qixia world, Huangfu dream felt that he was more possessed. Besides, it is difficult for Hongmeng demon clan to accept a non demon clan to lead them.


    Huangfu''s dream flashed countless thoughts in a moment. Wang Yao over there said, "Xin''er doesn''t have to be like this. Although I don''t share heaven with Qixia world, Wang Yao is kind and hates hatred, but I never said that I would not repay my father''s kindness. So I won''t embarrass them both. Not only that, I''ll give them a great fortune."


    Tang Xuanyu was not moved by the great fortune, but said: "the green dragon''s attempt to steal heaven and change his life was on the verge of success, and finally died at the hands of the Immortal Emperor. I think this is the counterattack of fate and the end that he can''t bear the price. What about the white tigers? What is the price paid by the white tigers?"


    Wang Yao said, "didn''t I answer?"


    You answered?


    Huangfu was stunned and then woke up: "are those encounters of the white tiger family in Qixia world..."


    "It''s the price we pay!" Wang Yao replied in a deep tone: "Unlike Qinglong, we pay the price first and then enjoy the results. Therefore, it is inevitable for the white tiger family to break through the shackles. The only difference is that the results will not be borne by the ancestors of the white tiger family, but only by future generations. Even in order to break through the shackles, we need to bear the pain of being killed and sown for generations."


    Huangfu Meng and Tang Xuanyu were shocked at the same time.


    Given countless lives, the white tiger family has been imprisoned and killed for generations, just to have a descendant break through the bottleneck. The price paid by the white tiger is cruel, which is many times better than that of the green dragon!


    Therefore, the white tiger succeeded!


    Great sacrifice for great success!


    This is the price paid by the white tiger family for their thousands of years of free gains, and for their future generations to have a brighter future!


    Wang Yao said: "The forced inheritance of blood makes our white tiger family''s blood no longer pure, but it also greatly increases the hope of getting rid of the bottleneck shackles. Under the arrangement of our white tiger family, every white tiger''s misfortune is a weapon used to attack the shackles of fate. Finally, when a descendant breaks away from this shackle, as long as he can come to Wanyao peak, open the legacy of his ancestors and get the legacy left by his ancestors The last gift. With this gift, I can quickly improve myself. With this gift, I can command the white night demon family. With this gift... I can break through the shackles and achieve the great Luo! "


    He raised his head and looked at Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu Meng: "this is the path that my white tiger family chose. My ancestor has the most powerful power to manipulate time and space in the world. It was he who saw through the future and opened up the mysteries with supreme Taoist power that left this behind hand for future generations and made me today. What fate can''t do... Time has done it!"


    With his words, Wang Yao''s momentum flourished again.


    On the ten thousand demon peak, there was a murderous spirit, and countless demons shouted wildly.


    demons and monsters danced like mad!

 Chapter 1233

    Listening to the roar all over the mountains and looking at the deep eyes of White Tiger Wang Yao, Huangfu Meng sighed:


    "Since all this is arranged by the white tiger family, why can''t you let go of your hatred?"


    Wang Yao smiled:


    "Did you hear what I said? Little girl, I said, this is the information that my white tiger ancestor got from peeping into the future, not destiny, but time! That is to say, it''s not that we manipulated fate to let the moon washing sect treat me like this to the white tiger family, but the future development is like this. The ancestor saw all this, he can''t change it, he can only use it. So, I There is no reason to forgive the moon washing sect, let alone thank them. They slaughtered my white tiger family, which is the enemy of my white tiger family for generations. Will you be grateful to the people who killed your family because someone killed your family and you had no choice but to jump off a cliff and have an adventure? "


    Huangfu''s dream was speechless.


    Yes, if you fiddle with fate and tamper with life like Qinglong, maybe you can say that you deserve it.


    But white tiger is not.


    So Wang Yao has reason not to forgive!


    Perhaps in his heart, the only reason why he didn''t fight Qixia world was Tang robbery.


    It can be seen that Wang Yao still has feelings for Tang Jie, otherwise he would not do this to them.


    At that time, Tang Xuanyu suddenly said, "you said Xuanwu, the green dragon and your white tiger family. What about the rosefinch? Didn''t you say that the four holy beasts have their own choices? The rosefinch is not even a real fairy now, does that mean she has to pay a price? Or leave a legacy to future generations?"


    The interesting question made Wang Yao look at Tang Xuanyu.


    He replied: "Qinglong and Xuanwu are selfish people. They have no offspring and don''t intend to have them. But unlike the white tiger and the rosefinch, we can''t make a breakthrough on ourselves, so we put our hope on the offspring. Unlike the white tiger, the rosefinch is born with the Tao of yin and Yang and the five elements. The Tao of yin and yang can be said to be the top Avenue in the world. It''s only under fate, but it''s not like the Tao of fate that can mess with life Luck, the way of time can peep into the future. The way of yin and Yang doesn''t have this ability, so the rosefinch can''t rely on the general trend of heaven and earth. "


    After a slight pause, Wang Yao continued, "if you can''t take advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth, you can only find a way by yourself. If you can''t borrow the potential of heaven and earth, you can simply borrow the potential of others."


    "Borrow someone''s potential?" Huangfu Meng and Tang Xuanyu blurted out at the same time.


    At that moment they realized something.


    Sure enough, Wang Yao said: "Yes, take advantage of the master''s power! This is the way of the rosefinch. In order to break through the shackles, the ancestor of the rosefinch went to find a great power proficient in the way of fate. Finally, she was smart and didn''t find the green dragon. Through that great power, the rosefinch made a wish to the way of heaven, so that her offspring could follow a powerful existence and complete the breakthrough with the help of this existence. Of course, as a price, complete the breakthrough The broken rosefinch should be loyal to her master all her life. Freedom is her price. This freedom can''t be separated from the master''s control from the day she is imprisoned in the secret place until she leaves the secret place. And it will last for three generations before she has a chance to get rid of it. Even so, today''s little rosefinch is still just a weak Turkey, and she hasn''t even reached the level of real fairy. She has to wait to break through Wait for Tang Jie, wait for the gift of Tang Jie, wait for a longer time. Even if Tang Jie dies, the plan will fail... This is the result of not paying enough sacrifice. "


    Huangfu Meng was completely shocked: "is it worth it? Is it worth paying such a big price just to break the shackles of blood?"


    Wang Yaoyou said: "How can I know if it''s worth it? After all, it''s the choice of our ancestors. But I know that when a person has been in the world for thousands of years and is almost omnipotent, there are too few things to pursue. Breaking through the shackles and bottlenecks may not be the most important. Just from their point of view, I''m afraid there''s nothing worth pursuing Maybe at first, they hesitated and hesitated. But after thousands of years of endless waiting, they finally realized that there was only one way left in their life except death. Therefore, it was not worth it. It was... They had nothing to ask for. "


    Huangfu''s dream was speechless.


    Here, Wang Yao smiled and said, "well, you know everything you should know. Do you have any questions now?"


    Tang Xuanyu said, "I have only one question. Since you intend to avenge the Qixia world with blood, how are you going to repay my father''s kindness?"


    Wang Yao laughed: "that''s why I haven''t done it all these years. Because I''ve always lacked a chance to repay kindness. Originally, if my adoptive father loses the hand of original desire, when I find it, it''s the best chance to repay kindness. However, my original desire is too discouraged and was defeated by my adoptive father."


    As he spoke, he shook his head sadly. He felt very angry and saw that Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu dream were speechless.


    Wang Yao continued, "so I can only wait and see if there is a chance to repay kindness. Anyway, my freedom is given by my adoptive father. If I don''t repay his kindness, I can''t repay this revenge. Who calls him the leader of Qixia world now."


    Huangfu Meng muttered, "it''s very clear between gratitude and resentment."


    "It''s all taught by my adoptive father." Wang Yao laughed, "I was impatient to wait. Unexpectedly, God gave me this good opportunity to save you."


    Tang Xuanyu jumped up: "Hey, you didn''t save my life. I escaped into the space myself. If you hadn''t forcibly kidnapped me, I wouldn''t have come here. I wouldn''t have died without you."


    "But you''re still seriously injured, aren''t you? Who do you think cured you?"


    "That''s different. I can recover without you. In the cultivation world, especially for those of us, a little damage is nothing at all." Tang Xuanyu firmly settled his teeth and didn''t relax. There''s no way, which is related to the fate of the whole Qixia world.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yao didn''t argue with him, but nodded and said, "yes, so I just helped... Er, you can''t say that I didn''t help at all?"


    Tang Xuanyu was helpless. He stretched out his tail finger and said, "just a little."


    Huangfu Meng laughed to himself. He was a man at the top of Zifu. He was childish. He was simple and natural.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yao clapped his hands and said, "in that case, it''s easy to do. Can''t I help you more? I owe my adoptive father''s kindness, but my adoptive father''s cultivation is universal and doesn''t need me to pay it back at all. Isn''t it solved on his son?"


    Tang Xuanyu was shocked. At this time, he remembered Wang Yao''s great fortune. His feelings should be here.


    He was not interested in Wang Yao''s "great fortune", but now he can''t accept it.


    Shout, "I don''t want it!"


    "I can''t help you!" Wang Yao laughed and grabbed Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu Meng with one hand. He said, "since it''s my future sister-in-law, it''s good luck together. My white tiger family has always been generous and will repay the kindness of water."


    "Let me go!" Tang Xuanyu scolded: "I don''t want your Yongquan to repay, as long as I don''t attack Qixia world."


    "Oh, it''s not the spring, it''s the water of three rivers, four seas, five lakes and seven rivers... I''ll just report it to you two." Wang Yao hehe smiled.


    Huangfu Meng said weakly, "I can be sure now that you are indeed a demon clan. Only the demon clan will act like this."


    Wang Yao laughed three times and waved back. A huge space crack has been opened behind him. Carrying Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu, Wang Yao went in like this. In the flashing waves, the figure had disappeared.


    See the temple.


    The stars are still shining, and Tang Jie sits alone in the center of the starry sky.


    In front of him, every star here is a key node in the big array of Qixia world. With the continuous expansion of Qixia, the location of these nodes is also changing and increasing.


    This has greatly tested the array and layout ability of Tang Jie.


    Fortunately, at least in one way, Tang Jie has always been a rare genius in ten thousand years.


    Under his strategy, Qixia world has undergone amazing changes day after day.


    It''s a pity that no one can really understand the changes in the star world except himself.


    Some things can be described nonverbally.


    No one can share the joy of success, that is, Tang Jiedu feels sorry.


    Just then, a man outside suddenly kicked in.


    In Qixia world, there are not many people who can directly enter the temple without saying hello.


    Tang Jie looked up and smiled at each other''s faces.


    "Zixi, why are you here?"


    It''s Tang Zixi.


    Tang Zixi first saluted his father, and then said, "I just felt my brother''s voice."


    "Oh?" Tang Jie narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you feel him?"


    Tang Zixi''s sister and brother have a unique telepathy, which is a secret that no one knows except Tang Jiexu miaoran. However, this telepathy is very shallow. They can''t transmit information freely like Tang jienoumenon and separation, and there are more problems of sometimes working and sometimes not working. In a word, we can only let it go, not rely on it.


    So Tang Xuanyu disappeared, and Tang Jie didn''t try to find Tang Xuanyu through Tang Zixi, because he knew that it didn''t work.


    But now, Tang Zixi feels the existence of her brother.


    "What news does he have?" Tang Jie asked.


    Tang Zixi shook his head: "I just felt his emotions. He didn''t know that his emotions were felt by me at that moment. How could he convey any message to me."


    "Emotion..." Tang Jie pondered and asked, "what emotion?"


    Tang Zixi''s face was inexplicably red.


    After half a ring, she said, "he seems to be in great joy and pleasure..."


    "Great joy and pleasure?"


    Biting her teeth, Tang Zixi replied: "it should be... That kind of men and women..."


    Speaking of the latter, it is as low as mosquitoes and flies.


    Tang Jie was stunned.

 Chapter 1234

    This is a strange space.


    You can''t see the sky or the earth. Only a big stone runs across the sky. From time to time, black flames also burst out on the stone. With the flames, the stone is getting smaller and smaller bit by bit.


    In the raging flame on the boulder, a man and a woman were tossing.


    Naked, snuggling up.


    Their arms intertwined in a strange pose. In this strange posture, black flames kept coming in and out with their breathing, and finally even the pores were permeated with black flames.


    The black fire is blazing, but it won''t burn the slightest bit of men and women in the flame. Just for some reason, the men and women seem to be inseparable.


    Yes, this is the dream of Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu.


    I never dreamed that such a thing would happen between myself and Huangfu Meng. A strange force surged in Tang Xuanyu''s body.


    This uncontrollable force controlled his body and mind and made him sprint against Huangfu dream. Corresponding to Huangfu dream''s response, it was warm, intense and full of daughter''s flattery. Where was he the wise and calm woman in the past.


    But the body is out of control, but the mind is still awake.


    "Wang Yao, what are you doing? Let us go!" Tang Xuanyu shouted.


    The white tiger''s laughter came: "he said no, but his body is very honest."


    "Pounce!" Tang Xuanyu nearly spewed out his old blood.


    What body is very honest. You obviously controlled me with evil methods, okay. But... I feel the wonderful body of Huangfu dream. To be honest, I just enjoy it.


    But it''s not voluntary, okay!


    Tang Xuanyu was angry and wanted to scold.


    Huangfu Meng said, "elder martial brother, it''s no use complaining. You might as well take a look at the situation first. Don''t you think the black fire is strange?"


    Tang Xuanyu felt it carefully and said, "it''s not a flame. It should be some kind of energy. Damn it, he must let us be possessed. I feel the evil spirit!"


    Huangfu Meng frowned slightly: "no, the magic Qi in this space is not strong. You and I have the prison demon foetus skill. Even if it is Hongmeng purple Qi, we can''t be possessed as long as we don''t break the skill. It''s just magic Qi... No!"


    Huangfu Meng exclaimed in surprise. This evil spirit could not affect them, but he randomly found that every time the black flame from this space came in and out of their bodies, it was affecting their bodies. Although there was only a little influence each time, Huangfu Meng noticed the change after a long time.


    How is that possible? The demon fetus in prison can''t resist the attack of a wisp of magic gas?


    Huangfu Meng was frightened and frightened.


    It''s just to be broken by Tang Xuanyu. Anyway, this is also the most promising childe in Qixia world. He is also a talent. Although the wisdom may not be as good as Huangfu dream, men don''t eat only by wisdom. Courage, perseverance, boldness and persistence are also good qualities of a man, and Tang Xuanyu has them all. At least when he escaped from meteorite town with Huangfu dream, his performance did not disappoint her.


    But being possessed is no small matter.


    For the positive friars, it is equivalent to death. Without their own will, there is only evil human nature. What''s the difference with death?


    The white tiger''s voice came from here: "don''t panic, don''t panic. This life and death stone won''t make you possessed, but will improve your resistance to evil Qi. After all is absorbed, you don''t have to worry about being possessed from now on. Even Lao Shizi''s prison demon fetus) Bah, you dare to talk so loudly about breaking the skill. Even if the skill is broken, you won''t be possessed."


    Is there such a thing?


    Huangfu Meng and Tang Xuanyu were facing each other and thought it would be a good thing if what Wang Yao said was true.


    But I always feel something wrong.


    Tang Xuanyu suddenly remembered something and shouted, "Wang Yao, you dare to peek at us!"


    Wang Yao answered so freely that he must have been paying attention to them. Needless to say, he saw everything that happened now. Seeing himself, Tang Xuanyu recognized it. The problem is that there is Huangfu dream!


    After Huangfu Meng had this relationship with himself, Tang Xuanyu had regarded her as his own woman. Speaking of Huangfu Meng, he is also a generation of beauty and an apprentice of Tang Jie. It is impossible to say that he is not worthy of Tang Xuanyu Dao. However, Huangfu Meng acted intelligently, took one step to calculate three steps, and was ordered by Tang Jie to lead, so he was slightly strong. Men generally don''t like too strong women, so Tang Xuanyu never thought about this problem. Until today, when this happened, Tang Xuanyu seriously considered Huangfu''s dream of being a wife.


    But now, his future wife is seen by Wang Yao. How can he do it.


    Wang Yao laughed and said, "I, Wang Yao, the supreme demon peak and the great demon master of the white night magic area, how can I do such a thing. Don''t worry, I haven''t peeped."


    Tang Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, and Huangfu Meng said, "did you say that the great fortune given to us was used to protect us from evil? If so, it would be too cheap?"


    Wang Yao was satisfied: "Sure enough, she is an intelligent woman. Not being possessed by evil is just an incidental result. This Sansheng stone has brought you far more changes than that. Speaking of it, this Sansheng stone was left to me by my ancestors and used for my promotion. After I was promoted to Dalai, there are still some Sansheng stones left. Even if Lin Xin didn''t want to use it for her, I used it on you. Dare you say it''s not a big stone Nature? "


    Can the white tiger break through the shackles and become a treasure of Daluo?


    Huangfu dream and Tang Xuanyu were also shocked.


    Although it is said that the white tiger family made great sacrifices to break through the bottleneck, this does not mean that after making sacrifices, the little tiger can be promoted unimpeded all the way. It also needs a series of preparations, and these three living stones are the most important treasures prepared by the white tiger ancestors for future generations.


    "What on earth is this thing... Used for?" asked Huangfu Mengyu gloomily.


    Intuitively, she didn''t think it was that simple.


    The white tiger said with a smile, "heaven and earth are divided into positive and negative circles. There are people and demons in all races, and there are differences between life and death. But have you ever thought about the possibility that positive and negative can coexist, people and demons can be harmonious? Life and death can be unified?"


    "What?" Huang Fu Meng and Tang Xuanyu exclaimed at the same time.


    What can exist both positive and negative, life and death? Man and devil


    Wait, man and devil?


    Human demons? Demon man?


    Huangfu Meng''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    She remembered that in the white tiger king Yao, she could not feel any evil spirit, but she could not feel the power of the positive world.


    Do you mean


    Huangfu Meng had gnashed his teeth and said, "are you turning us into non-human and non devil? One of man and devil?"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yao laughed at the sky: "Yes, this is the method left by our ancestors to break through the bottleneck. It can''t let the creatures get direct power, but it can change the physique of the creatures to adapt to both the positive world and the evil world. You can feel, absorb and use energy from both the positive and negative world at the same time to strengthen yourself. Jump out of heaven and earth, not in the five elements! This is the power of Sansheng stone, and now I give it to you From then on, you can indulge in the vast world without worrying about any environmental changes. You can adapt to all kinds of environments. On the contrary, those supernatural powers specifically aimed at living creatures are ineffective for you, and those of the demon family are still ineffective for you. Because you have jumped out of the rut of positive and negative worlds and become a new level of life! "


    Wang Yao said and laughed again, with crazy words.


    Although I can''t see his face, I can imagine that he is very excited and proud at the moment.


    Huangfu Meng said coldly, "but it will become inhuman like you, right?"


    "Human nature?" Wang Yao was stunned and then smiled: "Ah, that will indeed have an impact on human nature. However, it is not much. It will not be as ferocious as the demon clan, but it will not regard itself as bright as human beings. Non-human and non demon people prefer to give priority to interests in everything. Unless it is important, they face all problems calmly most of the time. They think that they are extremely rational, selfish and cold-blooded human beings... Some are like Adoptive father, but it''s more fun than that. Because occasionally, he indulges in caprice. "


    Huangfu Meng was speechless, which is really Wang Yao''s character now.


    Cold blooded, rational, act with interests first, but have clear gratitude and resentment, and have their own principles and methods.


    It does look like Tang Jie.


    Wang Yao said, "so I call it... Evil!"


    Evil things, evil people and evil families, whatever you call them, this is the new life form created by Sansheng stone.


    "So it is. I see." Huang Fu Meng replied, "but since you say that evil spirits are rational and calm, put interests first and don''t do useless things, why do they have to forcibly match me with Xuanyu?"


    "Sansheng stone is essentially a way to reconcile Yin and Yang, but it is the highest level. When I accepted this power myself, I thought that if it was accepted by a pair of men and women, I don''t know what would change."


    "You use us to do experiments?" Huangfu Meng exclaimed.


    Wang Yao said, "yes. I didn''t say that evil spirits are fundamentally oriented by interests."


    "If we die, how can you repay us?" Tang Xuanyu roared.


    Wang Yao shook his head: "I''m 99% sure you won''t die. This is my understanding of Sansheng stone. Of course, if there is any accident... Don''t report it."


    Tang Xuanyu and Huang Fumeng were cold at the same time.


    Tang Xuanyu has scolded: "raise immature animals!"


    "Hum!" a roar came, and Tang Xuanyu was bleeding all over.


    Wang Yao said, "I''m not such a talkative person. I''ll spare you this time. I''ll make you look good next time. My adoptive father saved me, of course, but my father also passed on his secret method to get him out of the pursuit of the heavenly god palace. I know how to repay kindness. It''s my old love, not what I owe you, okay?"


    Tang Xuanyu was furious and wanted to scold again. Huangfu Meng had gathered together and kissed Tang Xuanyu with cherry lips, leaving him speechless.


    Wang Yao snorted coldly, "it takes three days to change your physique. I''ll see you again in three days."


    At the next moment, a space crack on Wanyao peak opened and Wang Yao came out.


    As soon as I sat back on the throne, I saw a flame in the distance.


    Wang Yao didn''t look up either. He grabbed the flame in his hand. He saw the flame beating in his palm and turned into a dry monk sitting on the lotus platform.


    "White tiger king, have you decided?"


    "It''s not my decision, but the time I''ve been waiting for has come."


    "That''s good, that''s good! Ha ha!" the monk made a voice full of evil and evil: "then, when will you start?"


    "It will take ten years for my adoptive father''s Qixia world to reach the giant spirit world. When he arrives, you and I will do it."


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    "Remember, the giant spirit world can be yours, but Tang Jie must be mine! Nine difficulties!"


    "Deal!" the mighty voice spread across the world.

 Chapter 1235

    In the endless starry sky, Qixia world cuts through the dark sky like a meteor and flies away.


    A large number of flying shuttles fly in and out of Qixia star and fly to the nearby star world. Waste stars or empty giants exploit and hunt all available resources.


    With the development year by year, the development of Qixia community has become larger and more closely organized. It is like a huge and precise instrument. Every sect and Friar has their own position, which makes this huge organization even orderly and orderly.


    The concept of moon washing sect has become no longer important. Instead, it is a larger, unified concept of friar Qixia.


    It is this idea that makes all Qixia friars stand together.


    Tianya Haige.


    The temple, once located in the South China Sea of Qixia, has now moved the pavilion to Tianzhu Mountain, just below the star picking tower.


    At the same time, it has also changed from the headquarters of Tianya Haige to the office of Qixia community Presbyterian Church.


    Qixia Presbyterian Church is divided into two parts. All practitioners who have reached the level of Sendai automatically become members of the Presbyterian Council. Now there are 142 elders in Qixia world.


    Yes, after years of development and expansion, the strength of Qixia has tripled.


    There are only seven members of the small Council. They are elected by the general Fono according to their ability to manage affairs and government. They are elected every ten years as standing members. The standing Presbyterian Council composed of seven standing elders is the core of handling daily events. The only person they need to be responsible for is Tang Jie.


    On the Xuanji hall, Xu miaoran is processing the message from the star picking tower.


    As the chief elder of the Standing Committee, Xu miaoran''s responsibility is obviously much higher than that of other people''s congresses.


    "Guangling island will become a new fulcrum of the ring boundary array. Move away from everyone on the island within ten days. Pay attention to resettlement measures..."


    "There is a giant void beast in the direction of Zizhu sky. Please ask the rosefinch to kill it and bring it back according to the two elders."


    Xu miaoran handled messages from everywhere one by one and issued various instructions at the same time.


    As the instruction came, Yiyi opened her eyes at a cave on Tianzhu Mountain and said with a smile, "have you finally got a task? I''ve been suffocating for a long time. Stone, let''s go."


    There was a rumble and tremble around him. A huge stone man came out. It was Xuan''s mother and puppet.


    Since Tang Jie was promoted to Da Luo, Xuan''s mother and puppet were completely handed over to Yi Yi. This thing alone is enough to make Yiyi stand at the peak of strength among the earth immortals.


    At this moment, Yiyi flew up and rushed out of the nine clouds. He saw that a woman in red was standing outside. It was a rosefinch.


    "Sister rosefinch." Yi Yi flew in with a smile.


    The rosefinch looked back and smiled. Her appearance is still as young and beautiful as that in the secret place of the former military leader, but her mind is no longer simple, but much more mature.


    This moment saw Yiyi, slightly nodded and said, "come."


    Then he stopped talking and flew away from home.


    Yiyi saw him and stamped his foot: "sister rosefinch is really getting boring now. It''s better than stone you."


    Xuanmu and puppet''s eyes blinked rhythmically.


    Yiyi smiled happily: "I said, you are more interesting than her. At least you know how to praise me."


    The rosefinch looked back and said, "are you young?"


    Yiyi''s face sank immediately: "what''s good about growing up."


    While talking, they had flown far away.


    With the power of earth immortals, it''s really not difficult to travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    Soon I saw a huge rhinoceros like giant empty beast flying in the distance.


    This empty giant beast is about ten thousand miles long. Because it is too huge, it can only be seen far enough from it. So this moment seems to be close at hand. In fact, the giant beast is still a million miles away from them.


    The empty beast was obviously not gentle. It seemed to feel the hostility from the front. After an angry roar, it raised its head and hummed at the front.


    A huge yellow pillar surged out like a sea wave.


    All magic powers will almost grow hundreds of times in the void. Without the shackles of star power, energy can release its power.


    From a distance, it looks like a yellow Milky way, which is generated out of thin air and rolling in.


    Yiyi smiled and said, "I''ll do it!"


    The jade hand patted, a green tide surged, and the endless green filled the void.


    If you look up at the starry sky at this time, you can see that a yellow and a green light waves collide together, and then surge out of colorful light.


    From the point of view of the ground, the color light is not fierce, but like stars, it spreads around, and then gradually darkens after putting into the endless void.


    If you are on the scene, you will see the waves and tides that seem to drown the whole star world.


    The rhinoceros beast was obviously angry at the blow and roared towards Yi.


    Yiyi put his hand behind his back and said, "stone, come."


    The mica war puppet behind him had stood up and punched the rhinoceros beast.


    Therefore, a violent tide broke out again in the starry sky. This time, it was the collision of pure power. It was not as gorgeous as before, but a more magnificent force surged out, and even spread to the Qixia world. There was a ripple sweeping like a wave. Then the golden flame Gang wind over the Qixia world suddenly turned into a wind wave to meet it, eliminating the force tide without a trace.


    The golden flame vigorous wind, which once imprisoned Qixia practitioners for thousands of years, has now completely become a natural barrier manipulated by Qixia people.


    This is one of Tang Jie''s contributions to changing the star world.


    In the starry sky, the mica war puppet and the rhinoceros monster are fighting together.


    Yiyi and rosefinch looked at it.


    Yiyi said, "this big rhinoceros looks huge, but it''s just empty. It has some brute force, but so."


    The rosefinch suddenly said, "this is not a rhinoceros, but an ancient beast that swallowed the sky. Be careful not to be swallowed by it. Once this beast claims space, it will be very difficult to escape unless it is the person who enters the Tao in that space. Even if you kill it, it will probably float to an unknown place with the turbulent flow of space."


    Just at this time, the big rhinoceros opened its big mouth, which was like a black hole, producing vigorous suction.


    Yiyi responded in time and flew back with mica and puppets. He saw that the space behind him was collapsing. The beast swallowed the whole space together.


    Finally, the sky swallowing beast also has its own limit. The black hole will automatically stop when it spreads to a certain extent. The big mouth closes and the suction disappears.


    Yiyi was relieved: "thanks to your sister''s warning, otherwise I would really let this big guy suck into my stomach. At that time, I had to find Tang Chuan to save me."


    Naturally, the rosefinch escaped early and didn''t have a good way to hear it: "you are such a big man. Why don''t you have the heart to guard against it now. The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things, and there are many means you haven''t seen. If you are careless, you may suffer at any time. Haven''t you seen Xuanyu proficient in space, but he''s still missing?"


    Hearing Tang Xuanyu''s name, Yiyi was also saddened: "yes, it''s been ten years. I don''t know how the little guy is now."


    It has been ten years since Tang Xuanyu disappeared.


    Because of Tang Zixi, it can be determined that Tang Xuanyu is not dead and still alive.


    But I just couldn''t find him.


    It is impossible to say that Tang Xuanyu doesn''t want to come back. After all, he is a man proficient in space. As long as he is willing, he can come back regardless of the ends of the earth. Then there is only one explanation. It can''t come back.


    Who on earth can trap a person who enters the Tao space?


    Yiyi and rosefinch can''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure it out. I have to fight the war.


    At the next moment, the rosefinch has raised its hand and made a flame.


    After she was promoted to Sendai, her power became higher and higher, and that flame sky light brought a colorful color to the night sky of Qixia world. At the same time, Yiyi also shot, but a thorn bush grew directly from the body of the sky swallowing beast. It was the flower seeds she quietly scattered on the other party during the first fight. The flower sucks the power of the sky swallowing beast and brings it great pain. The sky swallowing beast roars its most violent and angry roar.


    However, under the joint display of the three Sendai powers, its anger seemed so pale and powerless.


    Even if it is powerful, it is useless. At least more than 100 Sendai in Qixia world can attack at any time and crush their opponents directly with quantity.


    In this star expedition, nothing can stop the footsteps of Qixia world!


    After three days of fighting, the huge vitality of the sky swallowing beast was exhausted.


    After its huge body fell down, it began to dissolve bit by bit.


    That is the collapse of its internal space, while driving the external body to melt together.


    "Come on, take its horn!" the rosefinch said, "that''s its core. It''s a space treasure that can be used to make space Taoist soldiers."


    Yiyi mica war puppet and rosefinch have started together to quickly collect ox horns.


    The ox horn was huge, especially like a huge hand. It took a lot of time to put it away. The collapse speed of the ox corpse was very fast. Seeing that it was about to spread to the ox head, Yiyi shouted, "stone, come on!"


    The mica war puppet''s eyes emitted a strong light, hit the root of the ox horn, cut it all the way, and finally cut the ox horn before the space collapse. At the same time, the mica war puppet''s body shook and just fell into Yiyi''s arms. Yiyi grabbed the mica war puppet, while the rosefinch grabbed the ox horn and shouted, "get up!"


    Has flown out of place.


    See a space ripple hit, instantly eliminate the huge ox head like a huge island.


    Yiyi stuck out her tongue and said, "it''s not hard to kill it. It took all her strength to harvest ox horns. It''s really strange that the body is more difficult to deal with than the living."


    But the rosefinch said leisurely, "there are rare people in the world. Why are there so few strange things? You see so few things."


    Yiyi looked at the rosefinch in surprise: "sister, how does this seem to point?"


    Rosefinch shook his head: "I just have a feeling... A feeling of uneasiness."


    "What''s wrong?" Yiyi asked.


    "I don''t know." the rosefinch just looked away. "I only know that what I''ve been waiting for seems to be coming."


    In the deep void, a star is turning quietly.


    The spirit world.

 Chapter 1236

    This is a huge star world.


    It is one of the largest astral realms in the astral and celestial realms, except for the wasteland.


    But more important is its location.


    This is an astral realm in a very special position in the astral thousand realm. It was so special that even Tang Jie was shocked to see the location of the giant spirit realm after he got the astrolabe.


    It is located in the center of the world!


    Yes, the whole star falls at the center of the millennium.


    Tang Jie had always thought that the Honghuang road was the center of the astral realm, but after getting the astrolabe and seeing the whole astral realm, he realized that the Honghuang continent was not the center, and it was actually offset by a distance from the center. If the astral realm is regarded as a go board, the position of the giant spirit realm is Tianyuan, and the Honghuang continent is a chess piece away from Tianyuan.


    Live next door!


    From this point of view, people think that the wasteland is the center of the world. In fact, it''s not much wrong, but it''s a little biased.


    After another 80 days of flying, Qixia world finally approached the giant spirit world.


    Seen from a close distance, it looks like a huge celestial sphere, lying across the sky.


    Gray hurricanes with strong corrosive energy blow on the celestial sphere, making people unable to see the scenery below.


    A message has been sent from the direction of the star picking tower asking whether it needs to be closer.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "stop moving and explore the interior of the giant spirit world first."


    With the order of Tang Jie, a group of flying shuttles had flown out of Qixia and flew to the other side. Before long, I saw that only one of a group of flying shuttles came back, and the monk''s panic voice came from the shuttle: "demon clan! It''s demon clan! They''re attacking the giant spirit world!"


    Tang Jie raised his eyebrows: "what''s the situation?"


    However, the practitioner could not answer.


    It turned out that they had bad luck. They appeared directly over the demon clan territory through the vigorous wind layer. As soon as they appeared, they encountered a large number of demon clan attacks and had to return in a hurry. I know nothing about the specific situation inside.


    Tang Jie didn''t punish him either. After thinking about it, he said, "if so, please invite some elders to come."


    Four Sendai were sent to investigate the enemy in the front. Instead of entering from the shuttle entry point, the four changed directions.


    This is three days.


    Three days later, the three returned, and one remained on the land forever.


    See the temple.


    Tang Jie sat on the throne in the sky.


    "So, the giant spirit world has basically been fully occupied?" Tang Jie asked quietly.


    "Lord Hui, the power of the demon clan attacking the giant spirit world is particularly strong, but the number of inferior demons is nearly ten million. The three Taoist friends of qingyunzi and I entered the territory of the demon clan and fought hard all the way, but we couldn''t find the territory of the human clan. Later, we inadvertently saved one person from the demon clan, and we learned from him that the giant spirit clan has basically been completely occupied, and the rest of the giant spirit clan are concentrated When I was trapped in the empty mountain, I took advantage of the natural danger there to defend it. But soon after the demon family army came, our protection was weak, and we were unable to save it, "an old man said. His name is master Fuyun. He is a Sendai created in Qixia world. He is not one of the seven sects, but the leader of Liuyun sect.


    Tang Jie asked, "what is the natural danger of sinking into an empty mountain?"


    Another old man said: "The hollow mountain is the capital of the giant spirit world. According to the giant we saved, the hollow mountain is the most dangerous place in the giant spirit world. Naturally, there are countless space cracks floating, accompanied by various visions. No matter what kind of power, once you enter the hollow mountain, you will face the risk of strangulation by space storms. When the great spirit ancestor established his capital here, he was interested in the natural danger here With the help of a large array, even the great Luo Jinxian is said to be able to kill. You can see its power. "


    "Space storm..." Tang Jie whispered.


    It''s not surprising that the space storm can kill the Dalai Lama. The power of space is one of the most powerful and terrible forces in the world. Let alone kill the Dalai Lama, it is theoretically proved that the holy immortal can also be killed. But it''s different from how to do it. If the giant spirit world dares to kill the Dalai Lama without the Dalai Lama itself, the space energy trapped in the empty mountain will become more powerful The need has reached a point of extreme terror.


    This is rare.


    "It seems that there are many surprising places in the giant spirit world." Tang Jie laughed.


    He looked up: "do you know where the empty mountain is?"


    The cloud master shook his head awkwardly: "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t detect it."


    "Well, in that case, it''s hard for you to do better. Next, I''ll go there myself." Tang Jie stood up and said.


    The crowd was shocked: "the world leader can''t! You are a golden body now. How can you easily get into danger? There is already the demon family world below. If you want to enter, you will..."


    Tang Jie raised his hand and interrupted, "you don''t have to stop me. I have my fight and you have your fight. Where I want to go, you can''t go. I can only go by myself."


    Tang Jie said that he had stepped out of the temple.


    He first came to the star picking tower and explained to Xu miaoran, yuntianlan and others. After that, he went directly to the giant spirit world.


    Stepping on the void and walking lightly is like walking in your own yard. However, each step greatly reduces the distance from the giant spirit world. Soon, it has come to the top of the giant spirit world, and Tang Jieting keeps stepping in. The Yin wind that can corrupt everything will dissipate automatically even if it can''t reach Tang Jie. Tang Jie wandered in the vigorous wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed the vigorous wind and came to the sky of the giant spirit world.


    From here, you can feel the strong smell of magic flame below.


    The whole world of the giant spirit world has been shrouded in boundless evil spirit.


    The foul smell of corruption even Tang Jie frowned slightly: "it''s good to have a strong smell."


    Such evil spirit, which has never been seen before, means that the power is stronger than the original desire demon king in that year.


    This is a great demon lord much stronger than the original demon lord!


    Tang Jie didn''t know who it was, but no matter who it was, he was fearless.


    A team of demons has flown in from afar. It seems that they have found the "invasion" of Tang Jie. When they fly in, they have made a arrogant roar.


    Looking at the group of crazy demons, Tang Jie''s face sank slightly and his invisible momentum spread out.


    If it is the life of the positive world, only the momentum of Tang robbery at this moment can strangle your opponent. It''s just that the demon clan is naturally immune to momentum attacks. The momentum of Tang robbery can no longer have any spiritual impact on them. But at the next moment, this momentum will condense into essence. It will flow out like a river. It is not any magic power, but it has the power of all magic powers. Just like the power of one eye when Yu Chengzi fought against the immortals, it will turn all momentum into real attacks and rush through in an instant.


    At the next moment, the demon clan had been washed clean and no longer existed, leaving only one demon clan standing in place. The flaming momentum just passed him without hurting him. But the demon clan looked at his companions and died without bones. He was completely soft with fear.


    Of course, it''s not that the little devil was strong enough to escape, but that Tang Jie deliberately left a living.


    At this moment, my heart moved, and an idea had rolled the demon family to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie asked, "where is the empty mountain?"


    The demon family still wanted to struggle, but Tang Jie''s eyes turned into a boundless nightmare and penetrated into the demon family''s mind. Although the demon clan is brave and fearless of death, it is not as absolute as their immunity to momentum. Under certain circumstances, they will still be afraid, afraid and even flee. Therefore, the team that wanted the demon king in those years will only collapse later. Now, how could the little demon family resist the threat of the spirit of Tang Jie and scream on the spot: "I said, I said, the direction has been moving forward, and the only place that is not ready for us to occupy is."


    "Who is your great devil?"


    "It''s the ninth devil!"


    "Is it him?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    In those days, Tang Jie saw the scene of Jiunan attacking the giant spirit world when he was in the nine palace fan array. Unexpectedly, he was attacking the giant spirit world again this time.


    "This old bald man is not dead to the giant spirit world? Is it difficult? What''s the secret of the giant spirit world? What does it have to do with the soldier Lord?" Tang Jie murmured. Throw the demon clan out at random. Just listen to the touch. The demon clan has been blown apart.


    Tang Jie has flown in the direction of the demon clan.


    Naturally, there are other demons to catch Tang robber along the way. Tang robbers are all killed without amnesty. Although the demons also sent demons to exist, in front of Tang Jie, these demons sent vegetables and accepted them one by one. Until finally, the demon clan suddenly poured out a lot of demon masters and demons, killing them with a large number of demons. Tang Jie accelerated his departure. He is not afraid of his opponent, but now he is here for the first time and has not established contact with the origin of the giant spirit. For the time being, he can''t really give full play to the strength of a great Luo Jinxian.


    On the contrary, it is the nine difficult demon monk. From his strength, most of them are also a big Luo level demon master. He came earlier than himself. If he played against him, the outcome would be unpredictable, not to mention that he had a large number of minions available.


    In the middle of the day, I''d better go to the empty mountain first.


    The giant spirit world has a vast territory, which is a little larger than the current Qixia world. Tang Jie flew for nearly a month. In these twenty days, Tang Jie saw the land of the demon clan everywhere. The once giant spirit world has completely become the demon world. Among them, there are a large number of giant bones.


    These giants are strong and tall. Each of them is extremely strong. However, in the face of the ferocious demon clan, they are only killed in battle. Next to each giant''s body, you can see several or even dozens of hundreds of demon clan bodies, but all this can not cover up the fact that the giant spirit world is gradually lost. In fact, Tang Jie even saw the corpse of the demonized giant. The demonization ability from the Hongmeng world is always the most frightening and frightening to the positive world.


    When Tang Jie came to a valley, he saw a scene that made him feel palpitation.


    Mountains and valleys full of corpses, almost filling the valley.


    It''s all giant''s.


    They opened their eyes and raised their arms, as if they were shouting to heaven, shouting why there is evil in the world.


    Tang Jie stopped here for a long time before he left.


    Shortly after he left, a lotus platform quietly landed above the valley.


    The lotus has nine petals. The nine difficult demon monk sits high on it. The magic light rotates behind his head, and his face is solemn.


    Looking around, he suddenly smiled: "he''s been here. He''s very angry."

 Chapter 1237

    After flying for another day or so, Tang Jie finally felt a huge wave of space energy ahead.


    The spatial fluctuation was so strong that Tang Jie felt it very early.


    He flew in that direction for tens of thousands of miles before he came to a light and shadow mottled mountain area.


    It can be seen from here that the whole mountain area is shrouded in a blurred light and shadow. These lights are staggered. Each light pair represents an independent space. The mountains exist in countless spaces at the same time, but they are not broken, but twisted like a mess. Mountains are stacked with mountains and trees are stacked with trees, just like a person folding his body back, putting his head under his crotch and licking his navel. And this mountain is even more disordered than that. The whole is not divided inside and outside, staggered and complex, dazzling.


    Those lights also burst out colorful billows from time to time. Each eruption brings a strong impact of space energy.


    It seems that this is an empty mountain. Such a powerful space is disordered. No wonder the demon clan can''t attack it for a while. I don''t know how those giants grasp the key.


    But those demons didn''t stay near the empty mountain for some reason, but left a large blank around the empty mountain.


    And those giants did not come out of the empty mountain, making it a dead silence around the empty mountain.


    After all, I can''t understand until I see the giant. Tang Jie thought that he had flown to the empty mountain.


    There are many dangers in the empty mountain. Even with the strength of Tang robbery and the understanding of array, I dare not say it.


    However, Tang Jie still chose Qiang Chuang. There was no way. Otherwise, he couldn''t see the king of the giant spirit. At this moment, he flashed into the hollow mountain.


    As soon as I entered the empty mountain, I saw the changing situation around me, and a space crack had roared to me.


    Space crack is the strongest weapon. No material can resist its cutting. It can be called the natural enemy of physical cultivation. Even the most powerful physical cultivation can not resist the cutting of space blade.


    Tang Jie didn''t want to fight hard. His body flashed and avoided the blow.


    At the next moment, two more space blades came.


    Tang Jie wandered in the air and dodged easily.


    Then there are four, eight and sixteen spacemen.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "it can increase so much. Sure enough, the space energy here has been mastered by the troll family. Just master it, just master it!"


    Tang Jie is not afraid that the Juling clan will master it, but that they will not master it.


    Mastering the spatial turbulence of this empty mountain means that there must be order in the disorder here.


    As long as it is orderly, Tang Jie can find the trick and enter. On the contrary, it is purely natural spatial turbulence, and his array knowledge may not be reliable, because no one knows what will emerge in that case.


    At this moment, as Tang Jie moves forward, there are more and more space blades, but Tang Jie still hides easily. At the same time, he said, "Tang Jie in Qixia world, please see the king of the giant spirit. I''m not a demon family, I''m a human, I''m here to help you."


    There was no response, only the billows continued.


    "I don''t believe it," Tang sighed.


    It''s no wonder that the nine difficult demon monk is a human. The demon clan is insidious. Maybe such a method has been used long ago. The Juling clan refused to believe it, and he was not surprised. He just continued to move forward.


    Perhaps the space blade flow suddenly stopped because of the difficulty of the opponent.


    Then a light blade came from the far end.


    At the moment of approaching the Tang robbery, suddenly the light suddenly turned into a big net and went towards the Tang robbery mask.


    "Ho!" Tang Jie laughed, "I can still do it."


    Tang Jie''s figure has turned into an illusion and a misty fog. Let the space blades pass through his body. After the optical network, he has recovered.


    This hand looks simple, but it''s not easy. If a simple physical cultivation can''t do this, that is, Tang Jie can become a perfect body and fellow practitioners of body method can atomize his body.


    However, if spatial turbulence can be easily dealt with by atomization, it is not a dangerous place that even the great Luo can be destroyed.


    While the Tang robbery avoided, a terrible space storm has hit.


    Everywhere the space storm went, everything was destroyed. In those days, even Yu Chengzi didn''t dare to fight against it, and Tang Jie didn''t dare to fight hard, so he had to retreat.


    The space storm surged wildly and rolled over like a sea tide, forcing Tang Jie to retreat all the way to the entry point, brush it, and fly out of the empty mountain. With a flash of body shape, it has disappeared in place. Suddenly, this space storm surged out and expanded thousands of miles away, flattening everything around.


    Looking at the flattened land, Tang Jie finally understood why there was no demon guard here.


    It must have been done by big demons before. As a result, the space storm directly wiped out a large number of demons, making other demons dare not gather here again.


    "It''s really hard to deal with." Tang robber shook his head and flashed in again.


    This time it was a different entrance.


    A moment later, Tang Jie came out again, and another space storm broke out, just like before.


    Tang Jie was not discouraged and continued to attack from another angle.


    This is seven days and seven nights.


    In these seven days, Tang Jie did not know how many times he stormed the empty mountain, but every time he was beaten back by the terrible space storm. This space storm is a storm in the endless void of communication. It is guided, so it is endless and will never be exhausted.


    He also communicated with the giant of the giant spirit world countless times, telling his origin, his relationship with the giant spirit world, etc. However, the other party should not. It seems that he didn''t believe it.


    On this day, Tang Jie failed to break into the empty mountain again. He didn''t call on the other party. He was angry and said, "this giant spirit giant is simply unreasonable. Do you really think you can keep it by virtue of this natural danger? Isn''t it a large array of inverted five elements, disordered Yin and Yang Xumi arranged by using the turbulent flow of space? See me break it!"


    "Eh?" a cry of surprise finally came from the mountain.


    This is the first time in seven days that someone in the giant spirit world has responded to Tang Jie. Perhaps he realized that he had made a mistake. After this light eh, the other party didn''t speak again. Tang Jie only sneered and flew into the air. At the same time, he lit a rune: "rosefinch, you and Hong Shenji come to me."


    It''s not surprising that Tang can guess.


    There are not many array methods that can use and control the turbulent flow of space. The Tang robbery didn''t break through in vain these seven days. After repeated tests, it was finally confirmed that this is the legendary inverted five elements disordered yin-yang Xumi array.


    The five elements are reversed and Yin and yang are disordered. The Xumi array is one of the top immortal arrays in the world. Its power is not lower than that of the jiujue immortal killing array, Pinghai bachongshan array and so on. The biggest feature of this array is its complexity and abnormality. Its confusion can drive people crazy. Because its channel changes all the time, even the people in the array need to calculate the change according to the time to get in and out of the array. The slightest mistake is that you have to die in the array. It can be regarded as the first pit father array in the world. I don''t know how many predecessors died in it after setting up this array.


    Just because of this, Tang is not sure to break it alone, but at least he has help. Hongshenji is not inferior to his great master of array Taoism, but the rosefinch is the existence of Yin, Yang and five elements into the Tao. The five elements are reversed and the Yin and Yang Xumi array is disordered. The Yin and Yang five elements in the world are poor. They are disordered and control the envoys, resulting in countless changes. Thus, this large array is formed. If there are rosefinches, the opportunity to understand its secrets is much greater. It''s a pity that his part was robbed by Yu Chengzi, otherwise Tang Jie, who also entered the Tao of Yin, Yang and five elements, could handle this part by himself.


    At this moment, the vigorous wind layer was broken. After waiting for a period of time, I saw that the rosefinch had flown with a great machine.


    Nahong''s magic machine smiled and said, "but what array related to Yin, Yang and five elements needs to be broken?"


    It''s the old Jianghu after all. As soon as Tang Jie asked Zhu que to come with him, he guessed that it was eight or nine.


    Tang Jie led them down and said with a smile, "how about reversing the five elements and disordering the yin-yang Xumi array? Is it delicious enough?"


    Hongshenji''s eyes brightened immediately: "It''s this array? It''s a legendary immortal array. It''s a rare existence! It''s said that this array is the best at defense. It''s extremely disordered and complex. If you don''t know how to do it in the array, you can''t find the path even if you walk for a hundred years. Even if you get the method, you have to go through careful calculation. If you don''t pay attention to the wrong calculation, it''s also a ruin. It''s even more difficult to break such an array!"


    Tang Jie laughs: "Yes, the key is that this array is still built on the sunken mountain. This sunken mountain is a strange place with weak space. There are countless spatial vortices and a lot of spatial turbulence. This inverted five element array is arranged here, which makes the endless space storm for its own use and adds killing potential and opportunities. I haven''t been able to break in for seven days. No wonder those demon families can''t take it now."


    Hearing this, Hong Shenji shook his head and said, "no!"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang was stunned.


    Hongshenji said: "Although space storms can be unlimited, the starting energy of the array is not unlimited. Second, if the top immortal array wants to exist for a long time, it does not need an energy system that can exist for a long time, and such a system can be formed only by self sealing. As you said, the empty mountain is a place where the turbulent flow of space is concentrated. Such a place is not suitable for establishing a closed energy array ¡£¡±


    Tang Jie was stunned.


    Yeah, why did you ignore that?


    Space storms can be unlimited, but the energy supporting the operation of the array is definitely not unlimited. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, but he ignored it.


    "I''m sure you can break this array as long as you start here!" Hong Shenji has vowed.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, you can''t use this method."


    "Why?" Hong Shenji didn''t understand.


    "What I want is to go in, not break the array. If the array is broken, who will resist the demon clan?" Tang Jie asked.


    Hung was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I ignored it. In this case, I still have to start from the right way. It''s not easy to do."


    "It''s hard to do. Take your time. I think it''s a strange thing..." Tang Jie muttered to himself.


    "What''s strange, Lord?" Hong Shenji asked.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "you said that since the biggest weakness of this array is that it is unable to establish an energy system that can support forever, in theory, as long as it keeps attacking, can it consume the energy of this array?"


    "That''s natural." Hong Shenji replied, "you''ve been testing for seven days, which probably cost them a lot of energy."


    "In other words, the nine difficult demon monk has at least one stupid way to solve this array..." Tang Jieyou said.


    "In theory, it is. Maybe they didn''t see it." Hong Shenji said.


    "It''s also possible that I see it but don''t want to use it." Tang Jie added.


    Not knowing the other party''s energy reserve, not knowing how many troops need to be filled in, and not willing to lose too much can be reasons to see and not willing to use this method.


    But at that moment, Tang Jie still had a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    With the consistent attitude of the demon clan, will they really care about the losses of the demons?


    Didn''t you see it? Is it reluctant? Are you not confident? Or something else? Tang Jie fell into deep thinking.

 Chapter 1238

    "Let''s go and test the quality of the inverted five element array." Hong Shenji came here and stepped into the empty mountain with a smile.


    Just entering the mountain, a space crack hit the front.


    Hong Shenji didn''t avoid it either. He just looked at the space crack and said something in his mouth. Suddenly, he pointed to the front and saw that the crack suddenly changed direction and flew past Hong Shenji''s body. It was only a little short of cutting hongshenji in two. You know, hongshenji has not become Sendai. If he is killed, he is really dead.


    The old man is obsessed with array Tao and is really crazy.


    At this moment, watching the space crack fly by, the old man''s eyes were full of excitement. First, he sprinkled a piece of photo shadow powder, which scattered everywhere. When he was trapped in the empty mountain, there was a magnificent spectacle.


    Countless array patterns shine in them and weave strange patterns.


    At the next moment, a gust of wind blew through, blowing all the photo powder without a trace. But who was the man who robbed Hong''s magic machine? He has remembered all the pictures and pictures in an instant. When Tang robbed the void, he saw that an array pattern had been generated out of thin air, and said, "condense!", and the array pattern condensed into an array pattern and fell on Tang robbed''s hand.


    Tang Jie put it away and said, "rosefinch, look at the changes of the five elements above."


    The rosefinch said, "the ridge is alive."


    Tang Jie smiled and took a step forward.


    At this step, there was no space crack.


    Hong Shenji stroked his beard and laughed: "good vision, come again."


    The rosefinch pointed to the direction again, but this time, it attracted the attack of two space cracks.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" the rosefinch was surprised.


    "It''s said that it''s reversing the five elements and confusing Yin and Yang." Hong Shenji laughed: "this should be the right way."


    Stepping out towards the other side, sure enough, there was no more attack.


    However, at the next moment, hongshenji''s judgment was also wrong, which directly led to a space storm and blew the three out of the mountain.


    The first attempt failed.


    Nevertheless, the three did not mind. The next moment they broke into the empty mountain and continued to test.


    At first, the three had to be driven out after only a few steps in the array. However, with more and more understanding of this array and continuous deduction, it has begun to go deeper and deeper.


    The map of the inverted five element array in Tang Jie''s hand became more and more complete.


    On this day, the three were breaking again.


    Hongshenji is at the forefront. His hands change and evolve countless mysterious patterns and numbers. This is a deduction of the array.


    A moment later, when he took a step, he saw that there was no movement in the array.


    "Step 96, success!" said Hong Shenji.


    A red line automatically extends forward on the array chart of Tang robbery, indicating that it is closer to the target.


    Just then, I heard a rumble in my ears, and saw the undulating mountains on both sides, but they moved towards this side.


    "Sure enough, can''t you hold your breath?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    Seeing someone breaking his array bit by bit, the guard obviously couldn''t help but change the array.


    Changing the array is equivalent to changing the operation mode of the whole array. The inverted five element array is always famous for its mystery and complexity because it can be changed at any time. Often you try hard to calculate the method of access, which will be completely invalidated as soon as it is changed.


    But what kind of person did Tang rob Hong''s divine machine? If he knew this array would change, would he be unprepared?


    At this moment, while the mountain changed, they looked at each other and said with a smile: "do it!"


    He saw that Tang Jie had rushed into the air, rolled the wind and cloud, and suddenly slapped down.


    With his cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, the power of one palm is so terrible. When it is photographed at this moment, there is an endless wave immediately below. It is obvious that he also knows that the comers are not good. In an instant, he will stimulate the self-protection power of the array to the extreme. The wave of terror met the giant hand of Tang Dynasty. The force of broken stars shaking the sea burst out between the collisions, and a strong shock wave spread in all directions.


    However, the impact direction of the wave appears a nothingness. If the wave is violent, once it rushes into the nothingness, there is no trickle left.


    This is to invert the five element array to lead the space and guide all forces out.


    But the next moment, Tang Jie was hit again: "since it''s so powerful, just try again!"


    If at ordinary times, the five elements array is reversed and the orientation is disordered, and the space storm is only used to deal with it, it will not be afraid of Tang robbery.


    But now it is time for change, but we can''t disorder the space for the time being, and immediately let Tang Jie find an opportunity.


    To be exact, they were waiting for this opportunity.


    The changeable array is supposed to reverse the strength of the five elements array, but it is also its weakness. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can block it. It forces the array to fight against itself. From the beginning of Tang robbery, we didn''t plan to crack it slowly. When do we have to break it?


    He is a great Luo Jinxian. As a great power, he must be good at using the advantages of great power.


    Who is da Luo Jinxian?


    It has been able to run across the world and can''t find several opponents in the world. Today''s Tang robbery, the most afraid thing is to fight with people.


    How about reversing the five elements array?


    I''m going to fight with you today. Let''s see if your array is powerful or if we have all the means!


    At this moment, the Tang robber took thirteen consecutive palms, each of which triggered a large array of agitation. The surging force caused by the collision of force tides one after another can tear up a small star world, but it is borne by a Dharma array here.


    At the same time, hongshenji was not idle.


    Seeing Tang Jie''s bold move, he laughed and said, "look at me!"


    His hands danced rapidly and evolved into mysterious runes, shining dazzling in front of him. At the same time, Hong Shenji has moved forward quickly. In the past, he had to calculate every step for a long time, but now he is step by step. The pause between each step has been shortened to a very small extent, and he soon walked out of the distance of more than ten steps.


    The person in charge of the array was also flustered. He wanted to complete the change of the array immediately and stop the invasion of hongshenji. But Tang Jie is making a strong attack. Once the array continues to change, the array will be attacked. However, Hong Shenji seized this rare opportunity to break through the array crazily all the way. The progress in this short time is equivalent to that in most of the previous days.


    A golden sword has broken through the air and flew out to cut the magic machine.


    This time, it was not a space crack, but the power of reversing the five element array itself.


    The nearby rosefinch has said with a smile: "finally, there is a chance for my aunt to make a move. Don''t give me back!"


    With one hand and one finger, a piece of yellow sand has flown to the sword.


    The rosefinch path is in Yin and Yang and five elements, which changes the magic of the world. It is not only the fire god flame in the Southern Ming Dynasty that is good at. What is used at this moment is zhongyun Wushen earth.


    But the sword awn belongs to gold, and fire conquers gold. It is more suitable to use the flame of Nanming from the God of fire. But the rosefinch uses the earth of God e, which is unreasonable.


    The next second, the golden sword disappeared and turned into an ocean. It turned out that it was not a gold sword at all, but a water sword. If the rosefinch conquers gold with fire and uses the flame of the God of fire in Nanming, it will not be able to get well in the face of the essence of water.


    The reason why the inverted five element array is called inverted is that it has a strong ability to overcome changes. If you are careless, you will suffer from it.


    However, if you encounter a rosefinch with the Tao in the five elements, the means of reversing the five elements array will not work.


    At the next moment, the central Wushen earth rose in the wind and turned into a boundless dam. The water rose to the height of the dam, allowing the ocean to rage, but it was unable to cross the dam. At that time, the kouhong magic machine had taken three steps forward, and Tang Jie took another 24 palms.


    If Tang Jie is a reckless man who smashes wildly at the door with a big hammer, then Hong Shenji is like a needle, inserted into the door slowly and powerfully.


    The counterattack from the master was accepted by the rosefinch. No matter what kind of five element attack and the disorder of yin and Yang, the rosefinch can see at a glance and make a response.


    Just for a moment, the inverted five element array was in a precarious situation.


    Just then, another giant flame came.


    The rosefinch''s eyes brightened: "chaos Qingyan? There is chaos Qingyan here? Great!"


    I didn''t resist, but I just opened my mouth and sucked it.


    This time the flame was real fire, but she sucked it by the rosefinch, and the boundless sea of fire was sucked away by her. Unexpectedly, there was no spark left.


    This wave of attack was futile. On the contrary, the rosefinch patted his chest and said happily, "good taste, good taste. I''m looking for chaos Qingyan all over the world, but I didn''t expect to get it here. It''s good to follow Tang robbery."


    Tang Jie doesn''t know what she wants chaos Qingyan to do, but it''s also a need for cultivation. Knowing that she gets what she wants is also happy for her. As a reward, he gave the immortal array a few extra heavy gifts.


    The array shook more and more violently.


    After the rosefinch swallowed the chaotic Qingyan, the whole person kept emitting blue flames, and the momentum began to improve. Tang Jie saw that the rosefinch''s cultivation began to increase.


    "Eh?" Tang robbed lightly.


    The five rows of rosefinch can improve the cultivation. Tang Gang is aware of this, but this chaotic Qing Yan''s effect on the rosefinch is so obvious that it surprised him.


    At this moment, rosefinch''s cultivation has been promoted all the way. She was just the beginning of the earth fairy. After swallowing the chaotic Qingyan, she was directly promoted to the middle level.


    After promotion, the rosefinch did not speak, but closed her eyes and felt something. A moment later, her eyes brightened and cried, "xirang! Need xirang! Brother, brother, give xirang to me!"


    Tang Jie''s heart moved. He took out a piece of Xi soil and threw it to the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch swallowed it and shouted, "not enough! Not enough!"


    Tang Jie gave it to her again and lost four yuan in a row.


    This Xi soil is a treasure in the flying rock world. Even Tang Jie had only five pieces, but the rosefinch ate four pieces at once.


    However, with these four pieces of soil entering her abdomen, the cultivation of rosefinch was improved again. This time, it was directly promoted to a higher level.


    Sendai!


    This is Sendai!


    Many people practice thousands of years to raise a small step. The rosefinch has two blocks and five lines.


    The rosefinch closed his eyes again and said for a moment, "this time I want blue sea and green sky wood. I don''t know if there is one here. If I can get it, I can reach the peak."


    "May become a true immortal?" Tang Jie asked.


    Rosefinch nodded: "as long as I find the source of the five elements I need, I can achieve it!"


    "What do you need?" Tang Jie asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I get there. Find the blue sea and green sky wood first."


    "As you wish!" Tang Jie laughed, and there was a huge black tide in his hand.


    Annihilating black hole!


    "Stop!" a magnificent voice finally came, accompanied by a blow from the sky.

 Chapter 1239

    It was like a fist flying from the sky, with endless magnificent momentum, like an ancient beast, towards the Tang Dynasty.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was only one punch left in the whole world.


    Magic fist!


    "Have you finally made a move? King of the giant spirit." Tang Jie smiled.


    The annihilating black hole releases its appetite to devour everything and welcomes this punch.


    At this moment, it is space, the space that devours everything!


    The terrible blow that wreaked havoc with the tyrant''s breath hit this space, like a mud ox into the sea, and there was no more movement.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    The wildest fist hit the most terrible magic power, which was quietly eliminated.


    When the fist power is eliminated, even the wind rises in heaven and earth.


    Tang Jie stopped his hand and smiled at the distance: "is that enough? King Juling, you should know who I am."


    "Boy of 1400 years, you finally came." the voice of the giant spirit king rumbled.


    With his words, the two peaks suddenly separated, showing a road.


    "Let''s go." Tang robbed and said, "master, please come in. Don''t break the array."


    "What a pity." Hong Shenji and rosefinch regretted together.


    It''s a pity that hongshenji is addicted to array and loves to crack the world''s strange array.


    It''s a pity that the rosefinch wants to see if there is blue sea and green sky wood in this array.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. After you go in, there are plenty of opportunities."


    The three have entered all the way along the passage.


    Along the way, I heard the rumbling sound of moving mountains behind me. The mountains moved, if the door opened and closed. The empty mountain is like a pile in troubled times, which can be moved by people to form this magical array.


    After a long walk, I finally saw a bright and cheerful scene.


    The entrance is a city.


    The city is nearly 100 feet high. The gate alone is more than ten feet high, magnificent and dignified.


    At the gate of the city stood two giant soldiers, each three feet tall, muscular, powerful and majestic, with Fang Tiangao in his hand.


    Entering the city, the rosefinch is like a child who has just entered the city. From time to time, he exclaims, "Wow, what a big thing here.".


    Juling city is like a magnified world. Everything is magnified. No matter the streets, houses, pedestrians on the streets or the daily pots, tiles, ladles and basins, they are far greater than ordinary people.


    Tang Jiasan walked in the street like a child breaking into the adult world. They had to look up all the way to see clearly. At the same time, they also constantly attracted the curious eyes of those giants.


    This makes hongshenji a little uncomfortable.


    Although the old man was a big grade, he had a good temper. He hummed and began to show his real body. A huge body began to exude unique dignity, which made many passing giants tremble.


    "Why frighten the children?" Tang Jie smiled. Quietly, the huge breath had been eliminated.


    Hongshenji said, "I just want to see the strength of these guys. Unexpectedly, the strength is weaker than I expected."


    It''s true that Hong Shenji''s words are true. The giants have natural divine power. Even children who have not practiced have far more power than ordinary people. What he wanted to come to the city of the giant spirit was the last elite in the giant spirit world, and his strength should not be weak. Therefore, he released the breath of Zifu level recklessly. Unexpectedly, the giant on the street had the strongest strength, but also the level of spiritual master. He was surprised that no one could bear his pressure.


    Or Tang Jie sighed: "this is a war, not a game. Real heroes have long died on the battlefield. What they can leave is often the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled."


    Hongshenji was speechless at once.


    Looking around here, I can see that although the giants are tall, their faces are full of panic. Looking at the expression of Hong Shenji, it seems that they are afraid of something.


    That''s the fear of the demon clan, the fear of those who are shorter than them but have terrible power.


    From their eyes, Hong Shenji saw despair.


    "It''s my fault." Hong Shenji sighed.


    Just then, a team of cars and horses came in front.


    The car is a huge building car, and the horse pulling the car is a six hoofed cloud beast with a height of four feet, on which a giant driver is standing.


    Two teams of giant bodyguards were on both sides. A giant soldier headed by him knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen you, my Lord. Please."


    "Now I know you''re invited. What have you done?" Hong Shenji snorted. When it''s time to put on airs, he didn''t hesitate.


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "let''s go."


    I''ve been on the bus since.


    The cloud beast flew up from his car and went away in the distance.


    The giant spirit city has a huge area. Even if it was flying, it flew for a long time until a stone hall appeared in the distance. The style of the hall is rough, far from being exquisite, but it is rare to be tall and simple. There are twelve Chinese columns to support a sky and go straight into the sky.


    In the center of the hall, on a huge stone throne, sat a giant man, thousands of feet tall, towering like a mountain, with a crown on his head. His face is simple and simple. He is supporting his head as if he were sleeping.


    The cloud beast flying car stopped in front of the hall. Tang robbed the three people like three flies on the hall.


    Looking at the towering giant, the rosefinch couldn''t help humming: "I''m a giant spirit king who can pretend, and let me help him sober up."


    As he spoke, he turned into a thousand meter Fire Phoenix, spread his body in the hall, sprayed a flame at the giant spirit king, and shouted, "get up!"


    Just as the flame was approaching, an invisible air wall suddenly appeared, blocking the rosefinch''s flame out of the wall.


    But the one who did it was not the king of the giant spirit, but Tang Jie.


    "Don rob you!" the rosefinch stared at Tang rob.


    Tang Jie said, "don''t be rude! Your Majesty King Juling is ill and has received us in person. How can you be rude!"


    "How are you?" the rosefinch was surprised.


    Looking at the giant spirit king, I saw that the great giant had slowly opened his eyes, looked at Tang Jie, and showed a smile: "I was hit by the life robbery finger of the nine difficult demon monk. I have to bear the power of robbing the way every day and feel the pain of endless reincarnation, so I can''t get up to meet you. Please forgive me."


    The great spirit king said and patted his lower limbs. The rosefinch found that his legs began to rot bit by bit. It was like something was swallowing him, swallowing the flesh and blood on his leg. It happened that the king of the giant spirit had strong vitality. He swallowed it here and began to recover there. Therefore, King Julian''s legs became a battlefield. Once he died, he lived and died, which only brought great pain to people.


    It is rare that the king of the giant spirit can talk and smile in this case, and the rosefinch immediately blushed.


    "But it''s not easy for the thief to be bald. He ate one of my zhanhuang fist and ate seventeen high demon families, so he can recover." the king of the giant Spirit said proudly, and then sighed heavily.


    Nine difficult demon monks can devour their own demons and recover, but the king of the giant spirit can''t.


    So the nine difficult demon monk''s injury healed, but he didn''t.


    Tang Jie looked at the leg trapped in the cycle of life and death and said, "this is Tang Jie, this is a great mystery, rosefinch. 1400 years ago, he had a chance to meet the king of the giant spirit and had some unsolved mysteries in his heart. During this great disaster, he took this opportunity to walk through the starry sky to save danger and difficulties. He also wanted to solve his doubts by the way."


    In a few words, he made his identity clear.


    The king did not say anything, but when he heard a rosefinch, his eyes stopped on the rosefinch. After thinking about it, he said, "is the rosefinch... The rosefinch of the four holy beasts?"


    "It was after the rosefinch." Tang Jie nodded.


    "Descendants of rosefinch... Qixia world... Zhan huangquan... It seems that you are indeed his descendant." King Youran said.


    "He?" Tang Jie grasped the word keenly.


    "It''s the elder who told me to fight the emperor''s fist." the king of the giant spirit replied unexpectedly.


    Sure enough!


    The soldier Lord came here and passed the atlas of the war emperor to the king of the giant spirit.


    Tang Jie didn''t know why he did it, but he believed that the soldier Lord must have his reason for doing so.


    Tang Jie asked, "how do you know that elder?"


    The great spirit king shook his head: "I don''t know him."


    "What?" Tang was stunned.


    The king of the giant Spirit said, "I''ve never seen that elder. Zhan huangquan was not handed down to me by him, but was engraved on the cliff of the secret place of our giant spirit city and taught in the form of atlas. Only my king of the giant spirit family is qualified to learn this set of combat skills. So far... It has been more than 10000 years."


    It turned out that this atlas of the war emperor suddenly appeared in a cave in the giant spirit world more than 10000 years ago.


    At that time, it was only a small tribe of the troll family that got this set of pictures.


    However, this small tribe, relying on the atlas of the war emperor, gradually developed and expanded, and finally unified the whole giant spirit world and became a royal family. And the cave engraved with the map of the war emperor has become the secret place of the king of the giant spirit, which can not be entered unless it is handed down by the king.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the king Troll family has developed and expanded by relying on the atlas of the war emperor. Until now, it is still the unparalleled divine fist of the king Troll family, which has not only achieved supreme martial arts, but also established infinite admiration for the person who invented this set of combat skills.


    In those years, Tang Jie and Xiaohu were in the nine palace fan array. It was Xiaohu who startled the nine difficulties, and it was Tang Jie''s devil killing fist that startled the king of the giant spirit.


    "So it is..." after understanding, Tang Jie felt a little disappointed.


    The process of getting the news of the soldier Lord was simpler than expected. I thought it would go through some twists and turns, but the fact is that except for the trouble of breaking the battle array, the king of the giant spirit told him what he wanted to know almost as soon as he met.


    He didn''t even ask the origin of the Tang robbery in detail. He didn''t care how they came to "save the danger and help the difficulties". He said it like a bamboo tube and a bean, which also made the rosefinch have no expectation.


    Thinking about it, Tang Jie said, "can I go and have a look at the cave atlas? Oh, please don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to plot your secret skill..."


    "Yes..." the king of the Great Spirit said.


    "Ah?" Tang robbed for the other party and simply stayed for a while. He wanted to explain that he already had a complete set of war emperor''s Atlas, and even wanted to show it to him as proof, but the king of the giant spirit had no objection.


    He said, "the elder left a message on the wall to show you."

 Chapter 1240

    Behind the mountain, there is a cave, which is an important place for the royal family to hide the main combat skills of soldiers, as king Juling said.


    The dark cave was long and rugged. Tang Jieqi walked step by step without using any magic powers.


    At the moment when he was about to see the soldier''s message, he was so excited that he had to take some time to calm down.


    A moment later, Tang Jie came to a mountain wall.


    Here is the end of the passage.


    The top of the cave is inlaid with huge night pearls to illuminate the originally dark cave. It can be clearly seen that the characters and patterns engraved on the mountain wall are the atlas of the war emperor.


    I have to admit that the zhanhuang atlas is indeed a combat skill quite in line with the cultivation of giants. They are innate physical cultivation, and with this top combat skill that gives full play to their own strength, they are stronger. Even with the existence of the level of nine difficulties, if you win a war emperor fist, you have to rely on the swallowing part to recover. It can be seen that this war skill is powerful.


    However, Tang Jie noticed that the map of the war emperor on the mountain wall was different from what he had learned in the secret territory. The zhanhuang atlas in the secret place is obviously more perfect, while the zhanhuang fist in the mountain wall is much more primitive and primitive.


    It''s just that what makes Tang Jie strange is here.


    Tang Zhai could feel that the original zhanhuang atlas was more powerful than the perfect zhanhuang atlas.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Jie looked carefully.


    The patterns on the mountain wall, one by one, seem simple, but full of great power. If you stare, you will soon be brought in and feel a huge will attached to it, which is evolving the fist of the war emperor.


    This is the will of the military master, which will not be erased even after thousands of years.


    On the mountain wall, what Tang Jie felt was an undisguised arrogance. He walked against the sky and was unscrupulous, emitting a strong and terrible hegemony.


    Compared with the Warlord''s Secret realm, the warlord at this time is obviously more violent and tyrannical, full of the atmosphere of rebelling against heaven and earth and being exclusive in heaven and earth.


    "Is this the true meaning of the war emperor''s Atlas? The extreme of treason... The war emperor''s Atlas in the secret territory is covered. No wonder I don''t have enough fun when I use it. The extra things are mellow, sleek, worldly sophistication, shackles and constraints..." Tang Jie murmured.


    He understood that this simplified Atlas of the emperor of war is the real fist of the emperor of war. He put down all concealment and left only the naked intention of war!


    Zhanhuang atlas, simplicity is beauty!


    At the end of the mountain wall, a line of words was written:


    "The word is a metaphor for future generations. Anyone who practices my skills should be observed from generation to generation. If anyone who knows my war skills but not the people of the giant spirit, he should bring him here and accept my mantle!"


    Finally, there is a big word "war".


    The word "war" is vigorous and powerful, simple and vigorous. It is hoped that there will be a strong sense of war.


    As for the message that the great spirit king said, I don''t know where it is.


    In surprise, Tang Jiazheng suddenly saw that the word "war" was constantly enlarged in front of him, gradually filling his vision, and then a voice suddenly sounded: "you''re finally here."


    Tang Jie was surprised. When he was about to say something, he felt a roar in his ears, and his vision had completely changed.


    He saw himself standing on a vast land with undulating mountains and boundless trees. Tang Jie stood under an old banyan tree and looked up, but this big banyan tree gave him the feeling of a jungle.


    "Roar!" a low roar came from a distance.


    Following the prestige, Tang Jie saw a ferocious giant beast coming out of the distance. The giant beast was about the size of a hill, with countless sharp thorns on its back, a triangular head and a thick tail waving around. The rubble flew everywhere.


    "Ancient monster?" Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    This ancient giant beast only existed in the ancient times, and now it has disappeared. Where have you been? Can you see this?


    No, I''m a big Luo. No one can take a big Luo quietly. I didn''t go anywhere. All this should be illusory.


    It''s just an illusion. It''s so realistic.


    Tang Jie remembered the secret technique of replication in the nine Jue Zhu Xian array.


    Speaking of it, the soldier leader is also the leader of this way.


    To be exact, the Yao girl should be really proficient in magic tricks, but the soldier Lord has been with the Yao girl for so long, and naturally has learned a lot of exquisite magic tricks from her.


    The giant beast with sharp spikes, let''s call it the triangular stegosaur. It was swimming away. Suddenly, there was another roar in the distance.


    In the other direction, the mountain disintegrated. From the mountain, a tall giant beast, shaped like a giant crocodile and covered in armor, roared at the triangular Stegosaurus.


    The two beasts roared and rushed to each other, and the earth set off beacon smoke.


    Touch!


    After the collision of giant animals, a huge wave was set off, sweeping out like a shock wave. When it came to detang robbery, it spread without any influence.


    It was an illusion.


    Tang Jie didn''t ignore it. It was obviously left by the soldier Lord. Just like the soldier''s picture, he wanted to tell him something, so he kept his eyes on the scene.


    The two giants played very lively. Before long, the triangular Stegosaurus was defeated and the giant beast with armor won. After biting each other''s head cruelly, the armored beast raised its hair and howled triumphantly, declaring that this is its territory.


    Just then, another great roar came.


    This time, the whole earth trembled.


    Looking back, I saw a group of giants in the distance. These giants are much higher than those seen by Tang Jie in the city of the giant spirit. They are like mountains, legs like pillars, and all like the king of the giant spirit. In his hand, he also held a thick bone stick, and those bones were surprisingly large one by one.


    After seeing the armored beast, the giants gave a shout of joy and ran towards the beast. The beast let out a cry and turned around and ran away.


    But where the giants were willing to put it, the one holding the bone spear raised the bone spear and threw it out, so the bone spears flew over the sky and pierced the ancient giant beast to the ground.


    Then a large group of giants came, raised bone rods and smashed them one after another. In the repeated percussion, the hiss of giants echoed.


    The bone stick was raised and dropped, and the blood was flying.


    Gradually, the giant beast stopped moving. The giants cut the meat of the giant beast with the bone knife in their hands, and soon turned it into a skeleton. After selecting several strong thigh bones, they left happily with the meat on their backs.


    An enlarged picture of primitive hunting. Tang Jiexiang.


    But at this time, he was vaguely aware of something. Looking up, he could see a haze sky.


    This is the unique color of the sky in the giant spirit world, just like the golden flame sky in the Qixia world.


    This is the spirit world!


    However, in the former giant spirit world, those giants were obviously taller. On the contrary, they are now giants, which seems to have shrunk like water.


    Shrinking giant?


    Tang Jie''s heart moved. Why?


    While thinking, I saw a man coming from afar.


    This man is not tall, but his tall and straight body exudes a great momentum, but gives people a sense of endless dignity. Compared with him, those giants suddenly seem small, as if he was a giant.


    He walked on the vast land. When the giants saw him, they all knelt down and kowtowed with infinite respect.


    Looking at the man, even Tang robber couldn''t help but have an impulse to kneel.


    The man walking in the field is the Lord of the army.


    But compared with the soldier Lord who once broke the king''s court, the soldier Lord''s face is full of determination, with a strong momentum of indomitable.


    He came to a mountain and stood there. First he looked up at the sky, then at the mountain, and said to himself, "this is it."


    Then he punched the mountain and blew a cave out of the mountain.


    The soldier Lord has gone inward.


    The cave is deep and dark, but it is the same as the passage taken before Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly and he knew what was about to happen.


    Sure enough, the soldier Lord came to the inner side of the cave and began to depict the atlas of the war emperor.


    In this way, he carved the map of the war emperor on the mountain wall one by one.


    Finally, after he completely engraved the map of the war emperor and wrote the typesetting on the mountain wall, he said: "well, my way has been inherited here and left to future generations. After today, it will be the day of a decisive battle between me and the king''s Court of all worlds!"


    He turned and strode outside the cave.


    Boom!


    There was a change in Tang Jie''s eyes, and he returned to the cave the next moment.


    Sure enough, the scene just now is an illusion, which is just a means left by the soldier Lord for future generations.


    Strange to say, this photo doesn''t seem to have any meaning, but it shows the situation of the giant spirit world 10000 years ago and the process of the soldier Lord leaving words here, and doesn''t really leave a word for Tang Jie.


    It''s amazing to say that the posterity of the message is such an inexplicable thing.


    Tang Jie obviously doesn''t think so.


    He bowed his head and thought about what had happened before. He murmured, "after today, it will be the day when I fight with the king''s Court of the world... That is to say, it happened after the capture of the Yao girl. Why did the Yao girl come here to inherit when she was captured? Also, isn''t he already in the secret place..."


    He wanted to say, hasn''t the soldier Lord passed on in the secret realm? Why do you want to leave another inheritance here? Suddenly, you have a feeling in your heart. You don''t speak anymore, but look around in silence.


    Dead silence!


    Tang Jie''s face was solemn, but he stared at the word "war" in front of him, and his heart had turned over the waves.


    Sweat fell from his forehead bit by bit.


    At this moment, Tang Jie seemed to become an ordinary person.


    But he just stood and was silent.


    The words of war in front of me were flying and dancing, as if they had come to life. Endless fighting spirit was burning in his body, and Tang Jie''s body had burst out a powerful and vast momentum, just like who was fighting, and the sweat was more and more dense.


    Tang Jie''s face even became whiter and whiter, and his body gradually shook up.


    Suddenly, the great pressure in my heart disappeared, and the momentum of Tang robbery was also relieved.


    Tang Jie fell on his knees and gasped heavily.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    Only he himself understood what had just happened.


    It was the power of erasing from the way of heaven. It almost made him completely disappear in the world!

 Chapter 1241

    Although it was only a moment of confrontation, it was in unparalleled danger.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect it. He just looked at the information left by the soldier Lord, which led to the erasure of the way of heaven.


    Before, Tang Jie didn''t know that there was the erasure of heaven in this world, but just now, he understood.


    The erasure of the way of heaven is not a robbery, which can only be regarded as a means of punishment on behalf of heaven. If the heavenly way is the emperor, the heavenly robbery is a soldier.


    But the erasure of heaven means that heaven does it himself.


    From the avenue level, directly erase this existence.


    What did Tang Jie commit? Let Tiandao kill him himself?


    Unfortunately, no one knows the answer except Tang Jie.


    Looking at the word "war" silently, Tang Jie suddenly sighed.


    He bowed respectfully to the mountain wall, and then turned away.


    Outside the cave, hongshenji and rosefinch are still waiting.


    Seeing Tang robbed, the rosefinch said excitedly, "did the soldier Lord leave you any peerless secret script?"


    "Peerless secret script?" Tang Jie laughed.


    In his present position, who else can leave him a secret script?


    Even if it is the magic of preaching holy immortals, for him, is it just for reference?


    The rosefinch seemed to know that he had made a mistake and stuck out his tongue without saying anything.


    The giant spirit king over there said, "Tang Jie, you can see the message."


    Tang Jie nodded and said, "I see, but some things haven''t been figured out yet. I want to ask your Majesty the king of the giant spirit."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    "I want to know if the giant spirit clan used to be taller than now?"


    The king of the giant spirit nodded and said, "yes, I, the giant spirit family, used to be more powerful than now, known as the sky supporting family. It is said that in ancient times, people with a height of 100 feet can be found everywhere, and even if we go further, there are often thousands of feet giants. The king of the giant spirit is even more tall and has the power of picking stars and holding the moon."


    The king of the giant spirit sighed: "just for thousands of years, I don''t know why, my body of the giant spirit family is getting smaller and smaller. Up to now, the average height is only ten feet."


    The rosefinch disdained and said, "what if you grow tall? You can only eat more."


    The giant spirit king looked at her and said, "what do you know, little girl? The strength of our giant spirit family is always related to body shape. The giant spirit family is equivalent to innate body cultivation. Instead of taking the path of Dharma cultivation, they integrate Reiki with their own blood and Qi and transform it into their purest strength. It can be said that it is the most powerful body cultivation in the world. It is just the so-called continuous body cultivation and more than body length."


    Physical cultivation takes itself as a treasure house to accommodate the world. So when you practice later, your body will become bigger and bigger. If Tang robs the real body, it is also a giant of Qianzhang level. But he is perfect and can practice Dharma at the same time, so he can hide his real body, but the troll family can''t. So it''s easy to judge the strength of the Juling family. Just look at the height and you can judge the general strength.


    The rosefinch stared: "eh? Doesn''t that mean that your strength is the strongest of the troll family, but the others of your Troll family are far worse than you?"


    Even in ancient times, giant of the thousand feet level, such as king of the giant spirits, was not weak. It is really rare for the king of the giant spirit family to maintain such a figure and strength in the giant spirit world where the giant spirit family has regressed as a whole.


    But this is not the most incredible.


    The most incredible thing is that there is no transition layer between the king of the giant spirit and his people. Cultivation is like a pyramid. It must go up step by step, and the more you go up, the fewer people.


    However, it is obviously not the case for the giant spirit family. The king of the giant spirit is the only super giant. Under him, there are no more than three or five cubits, and the stronger ones are only more than ten cubits. The ones with tens of cubits are rare, and the hundred cubits are nearly extinct. It''s surprising that the king of the giant spirit can still keep a thousand feet.


    Hong Shenji said, "maybe it''s because of the royal blood."


    Tang Jie obviously doesn''t think so.


    He knew very well that the so-called royal family was just a race that had won. In essence, it might not be much different from other ethnic groups.


    He said, "even if you are the king of the giant spirit, only you can fight the emperor fist?"


    The king of the great spirit trembled and said with a bitter smile, "you can see it. Yes, it''s not a matter of royal blood at all. The reason why I can have this strength is because of the atlas of the war emperor."


    "The map of the war emperor?" the rosefinch was surprised: "the inheritance left by the soldier Lord can let you keep your ancestral blood? What''s the matter?"


    The king shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Hong Shenji asked, "then why don''t you pass on the map of the war emperor to other people?"


    The king of the great spirit smiled bitterly: "don''t you think I don''t want to? Once I tried to teach the war emperor''s Atlas to the people, but I don''t know why, whenever I want to teach, my mind will be blank and I can''t remember what to teach."


    "And such a thing?" the rosefinch looked suspiciously at the king of the spirits.


    Tang Jie said faintly, "the avenue can''t be passed."


    The main road cannot be passed!


    This is the reason why the king of the great spirit cannot preach the Dharma.


    In essence, both Li Jing and Zhan Huang''s Atlas have the core of the road, which is difficult to explain. Only those who really master the Tao can break it.


    The king of the giant spirit vomited, "that''s right."


    Rosefinch asked, "then why don''t you arrange people to go directly into the cave to learn?"


    The king answered, "it''s arranged."


    "And then?"


    Tang Jie suddenly interrupted: "I guess... They all disappeared."


    The great spirit Wang Xiongwei''s body was shocked suddenly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Jie: "how do you know?"


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    It was a fear of the unknown and strange, and a deep worry about the incomprehensible things that happened, but it was revealed by Tang Jie at this moment. There was an unspeakable ease in the heart of the king of the giant spirit. At the same time, there was a deep fear!


    He looked at Tang Jie in horror.


    Is it


    Tang Jie just said, "the road cannot be passed, and the way of heaven is irreversible."


    The king of the great spirit completely shut up and dared not speak again.


    Only the rosefinch stared at a pair of bright big eyes, looked at the king of the giant spirit, and then looked at Tang Jie. He couldn''t figure out what they were talking about.


    Or Hong''s divine machine realized a little, stroked his beard and said, "since heaven forbids, why can your Majesty the king of the giant spirit learn this skill again?"


    "Because of the protection of the soldier Lord," Tang Jie replied.


    It''s the soldier Lord, so that the king of the spirits can learn the atlas of the warlord. However, the power of the soldier Lord is also limited. After all, it can only ensure that one of the king of the giant spirit can be protected. Other people, who have plans to fight the emperor, are wiped out by the way of heaven.


    What''s in the war emperor''s Atlas? Should the way of heaven be so protected?


    No, no!


    If that''s the case, why is it all right to learn the war emperor atlas by yourself?


    If the power left by the soldier Lord can only protect one person, what about the power that protected himself just now?


    If things don''t make sense, there must be something wrong.


    Tang Jie thought hard and turned his mind. In a moment, he had thought about countless possibilities. With his current wisdom, after fully operating his brain, if he can''t think of a problem in a second, he may not be able to think of anything in 10000 years.


    So the next moment, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up and a may have emerged in his mind.


    Perhaps what Tiandao wants to hide and protect is not the secret of the war emperor''s Atlas.


    It''s treason. I already know the answer.


    There must be something else.


    What is it?


    Tang Jie''s eyes rested on the king of the giant spirit.


    He thought of the scene he had seen in the dreamland before, and of the tall giants, beasts and soldiers walking on the earth... Why? Why did he come here to save the Yao girl and leave a legacy


    "Maybe... The real secret is not the atlas of the war emperor, but the troll clan." Tang Jie murmured.


    Maybe this is the secret that heaven wants to keep.


    "What?" the king of the giant spirit looked at Tang Jie puzzled.


    Tang Jie said leisurely, "Your Majesty, King Juling, Tang Jie has an unkind request."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to know about the history of the trolls."


    "I thought it was something." the king of the great spirit smiled, "what do you want to know, but it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I need a systematic understanding. Do you have any books on this?"


    "Of course there are. But now it''s wartime and the demon world is invading. All the people of our giant spirit family are fighting for survival. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone at the moment. Only you can find books."


    Tang Jie smiled.


    I thought the king of the giant spirit really only knew to abide by the soldier''s death and didn''t care about the safety of the giant spirit family. His feelings are waiting here.


    Tang Jie said: "I came all the way from Qixia world, not to pass by. Eradicating the demon family is what I human beings should be. Since the giant spirit family is in trouble, it is my bounden duty to help Qixia world with all my strength."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best." the king of the giant Spirit said, "but when I was waiting for you outside the cave just now, I had a chat with the little friend of rosefinch and the old friend of Hong, and I also knew some of your style. It''s a pity that Qixia world is willing to help. We''re very happy. But I can''t merge the giant spirit world, and I can''t offer it. I have to make it clear first."


    "Can''t join the world and offer?" Tang Jiayi was stunned.


    Qixia world really never makes a white move. Every time you help each other eradicate the demon clan, you either merge the world or recruit a large number of senior practitioners. Only in this way can we continuously improve our strength and deal with more powerful enemies.


    Tang robbed and didn''t expect to take the giant spirit world away.


    The giant spirit world is too big for Qixia world to digest. But Tang Jie still had the idea of recruiting some giant practitioners from the giant spirit clan. After all, the trolls are all physical cultivation, which is equivalent to a natural good meat shield. Even if it is weaker than in ancient times, it is also a meat shield, and it is a good meat shield.


    Tang Jie has no reason to miss it.


    But now, the king of the great spirit has directly rejected this possibility.


    The king of the giant spirit has said: "it''s not because I''m stingy. First, our giant spirit world can''t be merged. Second, the giant spirit people can''t leave this world. For thousands of years, those who leave this world will die, no matter what way. And our giant spirit world has never been divided and can''t be merged."


    "Only split, can''t merge?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Yes, only division can''t merge." the king of the giant spirit replied, "the former giant spirit world was vast and far larger than the current giant spirit world. However, this world has always been broken, and the broken continent can never return to our star world. Do you know where the broken continent fragments finally flow?"


    "Where is the flow?" Tang Jie asked, but an answer sprang up in his heart.


    King Juling smiled:


    "The wasteland."

 Chapter 1242

    "The wasteland..." Tang Jie chewed the word, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    Once upon a time, in this world of stars, the largest star world was the giant spirit world.


    But I don''t know when the giant spirit world began to break.


    The world is constantly collapsing, and one continent after another is separated from the giant spirit world.


    They float, collide, combine, regenerate in the void, and even join other star worlds in the process. Gradually, a new star world was formed.


    It continues to develop and grow. At first it was just a small star world, but later it became a huge world. Corresponding to this is the shrinking of the giant spirit world.


    Just as the larger the astral realm, the stronger the practitioner. With the decline of the giant spirit world, the giants living on it are gradually weakening.


    An old huge world is declining, and a new world is rising.


    This scene was staged like a real reproduction in Tang Jie''s mind. Although it was only conceived by himself, it operated as real, and evolved thousands of years of changes in an instant, until it was finally fixed in the present.


    Tang Jie narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He said: "I see. No wonder... The wasteland is so close to the giant spirit world."


    The king of the giant spirit replied, "it hasn''t been so close before, but in the past 10000 years, it has moved ten star years towards the giant spirit world."


    "Yes." Tang Jie answered faintly.


    After thinking about it, he repeated his previous words: "I need the ancient books and anecdotes of the Juling family. As for those demon families, don''t worry. Qixia world will solve them."


    "Solve?" unexpectedly, the king of the giant spirit didn''t show his due joy, but sneered: "I never thought you could solve the demon clan. As long as Qixia world can help my giant spirit world delay the hundred year magic robbery, I will be satisfied."


    Tang Jie smiled: "on the way to Qixia world, I also met many star worlds. There are many powerful masters in Qixia world who have spoken like you. But so far, I haven''t delayed helping any world... The universe is large and the time is very short. I don''t have so much time to waste."


    "That''s because you haven''t met a really powerful demon lord." the king of the giant spirit replied impolitely, "you don''t know what exists to attack my giant spirit world."


    "Nine difficult demon monk, I know."


    "But you don''t know what level of devil he is, do you?"


    "What level?"


    "Demon lord!" the king of the great spirit replied, "to be exact, it is one of the nine demons in the Hongmeng world."


    There are ninety-nine demon masters in Hongmeng world, with different strengths. The nine strongest are the so-called nine demon Lords.


    Jiunan demon monk is one of them.


    "No wonder when I came here, I saw the momentum of the demon family, and my feelings were still the power of the Demon Lord." Tang robber smiled suddenly.


    "Tang Jie, do you look down on the devil? The nine difficult demon monk has great powers and cultivation skills. He has countless demons working for him. He is powerful, which is not comparable to you in Qixia world. There have been many cases of the great devil being defeated in Hongmeng demon world, but the defeat of the devil has not happened yet!" the king of the Great Spirit said solemnly.


    "If I remember correctly, the nine difficult demon monk once attacked the giant spirit world? Didn''t you stop it at that time?" Tang Jie asked.


    Once in the nine palaces fan array, there was a story about the nine difficult demon monks invading the giant spirit world.


    From the pictures at that time and the later facts, although the demon clan was fierce, the nine difficult demon monk finally failed to tell the giant spirit world what to do.


    Why is the king so afraid now?


    The king of the giant spirit shook his head: "you made a mistake. Tang Jie, nine difficulties invaded my giant spirit world more than once or twice."


    "What?" the three were surprised.


    The king has said: "So far, there have been four times of the nine difficulties invasion. His first invasion was nine thousand years ago. He was just an ordinary high demon family, and he didn''t even own the blood jade lotus platform. The second invasion was six thousand years ago, when he already had the three petal lotus platform, the powerful earth fairy, and was a little demon master. The scene you saw in Tang Jie was his second invasion of the giant spirit The battle of the world. The last attack was 3000 years ago. He had five petals of blood and jade lotus. He was a great demon master. That battle was also the most intense one between me and the ninth difficulty. In that battle, both I and the ninth difficulty were seriously injured. Of course, his five petal lotus platform was damaged by me, and my Dharma phase heavenly arm was also damaged by it. But it was the same battle that let us understand The true meaning of the astral world has communicated the origin of the world and both have broken through the shackles. Now I have become an immortal Vajra body, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He has also achieved seven petal lotus platform and Da Luo karma. However, the hateful thing is that although I am still not inferior to him in terms of personal strength, I can no longer compare with him in terms of subordinate strength. "


    The great spirit king said, and his face was filled with hate.


    The nine difficult demon monk who made great achievements in the great Luo has an extraordinary position in the Hongmeng world. Even among the great demon masters, he is one of the best. Not long ago, he defeated a Supreme Master in the Hongmeng world with the blood jade lotus platform, became a new demon, and completely established his position. As a result, his subordinates increased greatly and his strength soared unprecedentedly.


    Relying on the innate talent of the giant spirit family and the war emperor atlas left by the military master, the king of the giant spirit family can not fear nine difficulties, but he has no resistance to the Hongmeng army.


    When one side is weak and the other grows, it is natural that the giant spirit world loses a lot, which makes the giant spirit king trapped in an empty mountain.


    At this moment, hearing the introduction of the giant spirit king, Tang Jie said, "can there be other big Luo demon masters around Jiunan?"


    "There are two, both of them are great demons."


    Not every big Luo is a demon.


    The real horror of Jiunan is that he has always been an invincible existence in the same rank, so that as soon as he was promoted, he immediately swept his predecessors and became a new king, which is very similar to Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie nodded: "I see. With two to four, this battle is not yet to be fought."


    The king of the giant spirit was surprised: "do you still think you can win?"


    Tang Jie replied, "it''s not important. The important thing is... Do you still have the courage to fight?"


    The king of the giant spirit was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie, who was also looking at him. His eyes were calm, but with an unparalleled confidence.


    That is the confidence of the strong, but also the confidence of the brave.


    The former is just a person''s self superstition about power, and the latter is a true and powerful spirit. No matter the sky breaks, I greet each other with a smile.


    King Juling was stunned.


    He didn''t know what made Tang Jie so indifferent to the power of nine difficulties.


    Is it blind self-confidence? Or natural conceit? Or just, as he said, the courage to fight?


    Only Tang Jie knows that when a man takes the way of heaven as his enemy and betrays heaven as his duty, he really doesn''t care about any powerful opponent.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he will not be stronger than heaven.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it will not be more dangerous than the erasure of heaven at that moment.


    When you have stood on the opposite side of the world and opposed the whole world, just a grasshopper jumping in the corner of the world, no matter how strong it is, how can you regret your heart?


    Of course, Tang Jie did not forget that he was just another grasshopper. He would not underestimate the nine difficulties, but it was impossible for him to fear the nine difficulties.


    Not before, not now, not even in the future.


    He said, "if there''s no problem, I''ll give orders."


    Tang Jie said that he had taken out a piece of Rune paper and lit it.


    The messenger turned into a flash of fire and disappeared into the air.


    With the disappearance of this flash of fire, in the distant void, Qixia world, star picking tower.


    The spire suddenly glowed red.


    The figure of the ape of the tower spirit has appeared on the spire, highlighting the unique powerful power of the Great Road God.


    It stood on the spire, outside the golden flame vigorous wind, on the edge of the intersection between the star world and the void, looked at the distant giant spirit star world and shouted wildly:


    "The Lord has orders to attack!"


    "The Lord has orders to attack!"


    "The Lord has orders to attack!"


    Howling again and again, the broken cloud cracked the air and shook Nagano. Under the action of the moon wheel, it spread in all directions.


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    The furious roar sounded from all over Qixia.


    With this wild roar, there are array patterns shining one after another.


    Throughout the Qixia world, there are array patterns jumping, shining and emitting brilliant light everywhere.


    So the whole star world shines at this moment.


    Especially in the center above the star boundary, there is a light concentration area. It condenses the most powerful energy light column, pierces the sky and goes straight into the sky. Finally, it explodes into a flame and spreads in the void, just like a super big fireworks in full bloom in the sky. In the blazing fire, a huge beast stood out.


    "Howl!"


    Send out the most terrible cry towards heaven and earth.


    Ferocious beast!


    Compared with the past, the ferocious beast has become bigger and more powerful.


    Under the pull of this ferocious beast, the Qixia world moved towards the giant spirit world. Countless practitioners appeared in the sky with flying shuttles in the void and roared like sea waves:


    "Kill the demon clan!"


    "Save me!"


    "Qixia is invincible!"


    "Lord eternal!"


    One call after another broke the sky, shook the moon and shook the starlight. In this burst of voices, a power at Sendai level took the lead in casting spells on the giant spirit world.


    The flame of immortal magic broke through the sky and flashed directly from the distant stars. After pulling out the long trailing tails, it flew to the sky of the giant spirit world. Like the roar of gunfire, the earth of the giant spirit world is in full bloom one after another, as bright as the earth''s red lotus.


    Then there were empty shuttles flying out of the void like a star ship. The taiempty traveling guns loaded on the shuttles lit up a huge energy brilliance and began to bombard the ground. These flames are not as powerful as those magic powers of Sendai, but they are better than dense. More "gunfire" blooms on the land of the giant spirit world, blows up dark clouds and breaks the sky.


    Finally, those with lower accomplishments appeared at the same time when the flying shuttle passed through the vigorous wind layer and poured out their mana below.


    At that moment, the spring tide composed of all kinds of magic powers surged down from the sky like a flood peak and waves, pouring and splashing in the sky of the giant spirit world.

 Chapter 1243

    The spirit world.


    This has become the world of the demon clan.


    Darkness obscured the sky, and evil Qi polluted the earth.


    There are Hongmeng demons everywhere, raging in this land. They scurry around the land, looking for all the food they can eat. In the dark years, demons were greedy for all living resources and were always in a state of crazy plunder.


    Most demons have the ability to quickly decompose resources and improve themselves, which is the fundamental for them to survive in the resource poor Hongmeng world. This characteristic of demons is brought into full play by the rich positive boundary. They eat almost all the time and quickly improve their strength. When the strength reaches a certain level, new demons will be created through reproduction, division or other ways. The power of the demon clan is expanding rapidly.


    But today, life finally comes to the harvest season.


    The roar from the sky sounded like a thunderstorm in the sky, attracting the attention of countless demons.


    They looked up and saw a bright light in the sky.


    It is like a sun that is bursting out its own light and heat. Soon, a flame is burning in the sky, followed by a large fire rain falling from the sky, with the smell of burning everything down.


    Then more fire showers and meteors began to appear, one by one, full of festival flames and painted the sky with gorgeous and bright colors.


    A feast of death officially began.


    "Ah!!!"


    A large number of demons screamed sharply together. The demons who survived in the most difficult environment have an extremely cruel nature. Even in the face of the terror like the doomsday disaster, they also have an iron and blood belligerent heart that will never retreat.


    In the crazy roar, a large number of demons have flown up against the flame storm above their heads and began to release their power against the sky.


    The evil spirit swept through the sky.


    A large number of magic skills, spells and magical powers swarmed out from bottom to top, like sea waves roaring up, colliding with the fire and rain in the sky, creating a brilliant magnificent scene.


    However, the bottom-up attack is doomed to suffer.


    The residual tide of the flame method almost surged downward. In the sea like surge, a large number of demons were attacked by the flame tide and died on the spot.


    Not to mention, after the terrible spell tide, there are countless empty shuttles flying out of the gray vigorous wind layer.


    This treasure is designed by Tang Jie himself and refined from rare resources collected from the endless starry sky. It can resist even the vigorous wind. It has unparalleled strong defense.


    Against the black tide of demons, the flying shuttles in the void flew all over the sky, firing rounds of artillery fire, and the roaring light column fell on the ground, ruthlessly tearing the demons into pieces.


    The demons had never seen this treasure before. It was fast, powerful and strong. They were beaten in a hurry.


    Of course, there are fierce demons who form a formation to fight, but what they face is only more fierce firepower and more strange tactical changes. Empty flying shuttles break through the air, quickly intersperse among the demons with their own high speed, constantly cutting each other''s array and dividing them into blocks, making it difficult for them to join hands. This tactic of quickly interspersed and dividing the enemy once existed only among mortals, which was very rare in the practitioner war, because it was difficult for practitioners to maintain formation and coordinate operations at such a high speed, but it was realized with the help of the virtual shuttle at this moment.


    The flying shuttle in the void is like a monk''s war horse. They control the flying shuttle and fly through the demon group, making it difficult for the demon family to form an effective alliance. At the same time, the powerful firepower on the flying shuttle suppresses the demon family, and the monks take the opportunity to harvest their heads.


    The demons found that this was a Terran team they had never seen before.


    In the face of the demon clan, they are completely fearless. On the contrary, they are reckless, come and go, and massacre to their heart''s content. Just like the demon family is their captive pigs and sheep, they don''t care about the ferocity and strength of the demon family.


    Just a face-to-face, the demon clan was stunned!


    What kind of Terran is this? Where did they come from?


    All the demons had the same idea.


    Once they crossed thousands of boundaries. When the Terran saw them, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Unexpectedly, the Terran encountered today killed demons like slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    Of course they don''t know. In the past few years, the friars in Qixia world have fought too many battles with the demon clan.


    And unlike other Terrans, the winners of these wars are always them.


    This makes Qixia people forget the power of the demon family and the shadow brought to them by Hongmeng demon family.


    They know that the demon clan is also life, will die, and even will be timid and afraid!


    They know the characteristics of the demon clan and their habits.


    They know that although they are strong, they are chaotic in nature and are not good at cooperation. As long as they rush in and cut their lines, they will easily get confused and even kill each other; They know that although the demon clan is fierce, they also have their own things to fear. As long as they find out where their natural fear is, they can panic and lose their sense of war; They also know that although there are many demons, there is often hatred among different races. If they can make good use of it, they can often use their strength; They even know what kind of demon clan they want to cooperate with is the most terrible, and once some demons are put together, it is a disaster to themselves


    They know the demon clan, even better than themselves!


    This is a friar army that has fought countless wars with the demon family and won. They are full of fighting spirit, confidence and desire to kill the demon family.


    Not only because of hatred, but also because of the meritorious service setting and incentive system of Pinghai array, it has inspired the fighting spirit and enthusiasm of countless monks.


    One will succeed and ten thousand demons will die!


    The glorious future of countless brave friars is based on these demon families. How can they not be positive and brave?


    The figure of friar Qixia is crisscrossed in the sky, shuttling through the rapid brilliance of the void, pieces of fire and sea water, hurting tons and tons of damage.


    It falls on the mountains, on the sea, in the jungle, on the grassland, and on the heads of countless demons.


    It''s like the end of the world!


    In this world destroying war, personal combat power is no longer so important. No matter your heavenly heart or purple house, in this wave of magic flame and supernatural powers, they are like a powerless swimming fish, which can only sink and float with the huge waves.


    Perhaps only with the existence of Sendai level can we have the power to turn the world around in this war and determine the survival of at least one region.


    A demon of the earth fairy level roared at the sky.


    This is a demon clan with a human snake tail and a towering head. He rises from the sky, and the huge snake tail is like a whip breaking the sky.


    Just one tail, the sky cracked a big crack, and the incoming flame waves were all introduced into the crack.


    At the same time, the devil had said grimly, "human beings, don''t you die for me!"


    In the laughter, he opened his arms and grabbed the air.


    Just at this time, a void flying shuttle crossed the vigorous wind and appeared from the gray clouds.


    The devil''s claws had caught the shuttle and held it so that it could no longer move. The gunfire from the flying shuttle hit him and ignited a turbulent wave, but the demon only shook his body, didn''t care, and showed his strong strength. As soon as the claw is forced on the empty shuttle, the empty shuttle will make a click sound.


    The flying shuttle in the void that even the vigorous wind can resist is still gradually unbearable under the powerful power of the devil.


    Finally, the shuttle completely deformed and was twisted into a twist by the devil.


    Just as the shuttle was broken, four or five figures shot out of the shuttle. It was the friar in the shuttle. These friars are very experienced. When they find something bad, they immediately abandon the shuttle and fly away, and their escape directions are different.


    "Where to go!" the devil threw away the flying shuttle, and his big hand had grabbed a friar. The endless void collapsed and destroyed in front of him, as if under this palm. The unlucky friar used various means, but he couldn''t escape. He screamed miserably and was caught and killed by the devil.


    Just took back his hand, the devil looked at others, but found that several other friars had taken the opportunity to escape.


    He killed a friar by destroying a flying shuttle. For others, the great devil is powerful and powerful, but for him, it is simply humiliation.


    The problem was that he couldn''t solve the humiliation, because the next moment, a hand was out of the clouds and grabbed at himself.


    Just feel its power and you will know that it is also a fairy''s power that is shooting at yourself.


    "Bold!" the devil waved his hand ferociously, and an earth shaking collision was launched.


    Such collisions are staged everywhere in the giant spirit world.


    There are collisions and battles everywhere, including a large number of immortal collisions.


    Countless immortals and demons, even real immortals, fight with each other, and the whole giant spirit world is dyed into a bloody sky.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the king of the giant spirit, and he was also shocked.


    He didn''t know about Qixia world after all. He didn''t expect that the Qixia world robbed by Tang Dynasty had such strong combat power.


    You know, this is not a conspiracy. It''s a hard collision, but it suppresses the momentum of the demon family. Although there are also reasons for surprise and sudden launch, in the final analysis, it is the strength of Qixia Terran.


    This is a long tested iron and blood army!


    The king of the great spirit sighed: "I''m convinced that I can achieve such an achievement in just 1400 years. Tang Jie."


    Tang Jie said calmly, "it''s good if the king is satisfied. In that case, let''s go."


    "Go? Where to?" the king of the giant spirit was stunned.


    "Of course I''m going to read." Tang Jie replied, "you promised me."


    "..." the king of the great spirit stopped. Of course he doesn''t want to default, but there''s still a war now, isn''t it?


    I admit that your army cultivation is really powerful, but you don''t think these army cultivation alone can defeat the demon clan? This is the world of power, and the final victory still depends on the power.


    Tang Jie said, "let''s go. This war is not the final decisive battle. You and I don''t have to fight."


    "What?" the great spirit king was stunned: "what do you mean..."


    "It''s just a raid to announce my arrival. It''s time to stop after taking advantage of it." Tang Jie answered calmly.


    "But now that you are gaining the upper hand, how can you say to retreat? As long as you say a word, our Troll family will rush out and cooperate with you inside and outside!" the king of trolls was also anxious. He was pressed by the demon clan for so long, and finally saw the hope of victory. Unexpectedly, it was still just an illusion.


    "You don''t really think that you can win so easily?" Tang Jie looked at the king of the giant spirit sympathetically. He could understand the king''s mood, but he still couldn''t help hitting him: "there are too many demons. This is a super fat meat. Even with the giant spirit family, it''s not so easy to eat. Don''t worry. Eat it slowly and you can always digest it."


    Tang Jie said that he had moved forward. As for the battlefield, he ignored it.


    As he said, it''s just a raid and doesn''t need his command.


    Over the years of the war, Qixia has not only trained an iron and blood army, but also trained its own excellent commanders.


    Tang Jie fully believes that they are competent for their duties.

 Chapter 1244

    Zu Wentang.


    In the outside world, the sound of killing shook the sky. In the ancestral hall, Tang Jie was busy reading the ancient books of the Juling family.


    Juling people value martial arts over literature and do not yet study, so there are few books, most of which record history and few biographical epics.


    However, this is exactly what the Tang robbery needs. What he wants to know is the real history of the Juling clan.


    The war lasted three days. Tang Jie read in Zuwen hall for three days.


    In these three days, Tang Jie read the history of the Juling family all over, and finally had a more comprehensive understanding of this race.


    Even the Tang Dynasty didn''t expect that the history of the giant spirit family had been so brilliant.


    This is a once extremely powerful race. In ancient times, everyone of the giant spirit family was a super existence that can fight heaven and earth. At that time, they not only had invincible physique, but also had powerful magical powers. At that time, they did not have the restriction that they could not leave the giant spirit world. On the contrary, they walked everywhere in the star setting world, conquered the starry sky, leveled the universe, and spread their prestige all over every corner of the universe.


    At that time, the trolls were invincible!


    But I don''t know when, everything began to change.


    The continent of the giant spirit world began to break, the power of the giant began to decline, and the giant spirit family began to weaken. Despite the efforts of the trolls to change all this, everything is in vain. The glory of the giant is gone, and the glory of the giant is also submerged in the dust of the past. From time to time, even the once prominent giants can only find a trace through history books.


    Today''s giants, I''m afraid, have long forgotten their ancestors'' strength. Even the great spirit king himself only knew that the giant was once strong, but he didn''t know that the giant once ruled the universe.


    Today, Tang Jie turned over the last Julian history book. All the history of the Julian family has formed a complete puzzle in his mind. It can be said that at the moment, he is afraid to know the giant spirit family better than the giant spirit family.


    Closing the page, Tang Jie beat the book case thoughtfully, thinking about something.


    Just then, a voice came from outside: "Lord, I have something to tell you."


    "Come in," replied Tang Jieman.


    A purple friar has entered the hall.


    Since the Qixia world entered the giant spirit world, the sunken mountain has been open to friars Qixia. Now some friars Qixia who are responsible for summoning can pass through the sunken mountain freely.


    The friar knelt down in front of Tang robber and said: "Lord, we have won the first battle and killed 640000 demons, including 500000 lower demons, 200000 medium demons and more than 40000 higher demons. In addition, we have killed more than 1000 higher demons and four demons. We have lost 2326 empty flying shuttles, 7400 heavy and 46000 light. We have lost 6400 friars, eight of whom have become low-level disciples ¡£¡±


    "Well." Tang Jie answered slowly, "well done."


    Sixty thousand to seventy-four thousand, and there are few comparable war damages compared with the thousands of stars. Moreover, the number of practitioners in Qixia has already exceeded one million, and more practitioners appear every year, and the loss of more than 6000 people is completely within the tolerable range.


    If there is any fly in the ointment, it is that there are too many low-level demons among the 740000 demons, which is quite suspected of making up. If you really want to calculate, it is still that more than 40000 high-level demons, thousands of high-level demons and four demons are more valuable.


    In this regard, the other party did not do its best.


    "Nine difficult shots?" Tang Jie asked.


    The friar shook his head: "No. not only he didn''t do it, but also several of his big demon masters didn''t come out, so we can win so easily. Of course, even if they did, the killer mace left by the Lord of the world can''t be good."


    This last sentence is a naked flattery.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Lord Hui, he has recovered the area around the three mountains and plains, echoing the sunken mountains. Master Yun led the repair army to personally stationed in the three mountains and plains to establish a defense system, while his wife led people to establish a Dharma array to transmit magic Qi, purify the earth, and guide the power of the eight heavy heaven in the sea to the giant spirit world."


    "It''s a fart echoing each other from afar. It''s clear that it''s an enclave or a waste land that needs to be transformed with a lot of resources. If it''s not done well, it will become a death. It''s also worth boasting." Tang Jie unkindly exposed the Friar''s modification words, which made the friar blush. Tang Jie said: "It''s very difficult. He deliberately didn''t do it. He even tolerated us to kill everywhere and gave us a place. This is to lead us into the hub... He wants to swallow us at one go."


    If the first battle is lost, most of the Qixia world will not send troops to the giant spirit world. It is more likely that the Qixia world will be the town,


    But now that we have won and laid a place, we will naturally garrison, send troops, and even build fortresses, build cities, purify the earth and reorganize resources.


    The more effort you put in, the harder it will be to leave and the more convenient it will be to swallow it at one go.


    What a person Tang robbed, you can see the crisis behind the victory at a glance.


    But on the other hand, even if he sees it, he can''t give up... Retreat after winning the war? How else?


    So this is a nine difficult conspiracy. Whether Tang Jie can see it or not, he has to drill this set.


    The friar also said with a smile: "the world leader''s insight, how can the nine difficult trick deceive the world leader. But then again, the 740000 demon clan was lost just to lure me Qixia into the hub? Even if he had tens of millions of demon troops, even if most of them were low-level demons, it would be too big to lose it?"


    Tang Jieyu always attaches importance to the wisdom of the masses, so most of his subordinates dare to say what they think. Don''t worry about saying something wrong.


    At this moment, as soon as the monk spoke, Tang Jie was also a little silent.


    He thought for a moment and said, "this bait is really a little big. With such a big pen... Does he have any unknown power?"


    "I think so. But it''s not surprising that everyone has a card. As one of the nine demons, the nine difficult demon monk should have unified his magic area long ago. It''s not uncommon to say that there are some hidden demon armies." the friar said again.


    It is difficult for ordinary big demon masters to form an absolute unity of their own magic area. For example, the confused magic area under the original demon king has not formed a unified trend. Many forces still do their own things. They only have courtesy to the big demon master. It is the so-called listening to the tune and not listening to the announcement. Therefore, they have to visit one by one after the original intention is defeated, and even deliberately let some demon masters die. This is the root cause.


    But the devil is different. The devil has complete control over the magic area under his jurisdiction. Any power in his magic area must absolutely obey the devil. If you can''t do this, you don''t have to respect it.


    In this case, it is not surprising that the nine difficult demon monk has some hidden forces in addition to the tens of millions of demons on this side.


    At this moment, after listening to the monk, Tang Jie nodded and said, "it''s entirely possible. Remind the Presbyterian Council that we must pay more attention and leave more backup for everything."


    The environment determines the mentality. If you have more resources, you will often use them more generously.


    Whether it is intentional or unintentional, the skill he shows means that the power he controls is probably still higher than what he has shown, which also reminds Tang Jie and the current power holders in his subordinate circles.


    However, it is difficult to predict how important this reminder is and what results it will bring.


    Many things are difficult to judge when there is not enough information. Today''s Tang robbers are no longer alive. The past Tang robbers can''t hide in the dark to calculate others, but stand in the light to be calculated. Even if he is as wise as him, it is impossible to analyze every possibility, so he will not think that the forces hidden in the dark may be equal to or even stronger than the existence of the forces in the light.


    All he can do now is bless everyone to strengthen their vigilance.


    Before more information appears, he cannot do more because he is timid and afraid to do it at the slightest doubt. This is not called caution, but timidity.


    After explaining the matter, Tang Jie said, "by the way, I''m a little interested in the nine difficult demon monk. Go and ask someone to collect information about this person and give it to me."


    The friar said with a smile, "we already have the data of the nine difficulties. The madam sent us to collect it and has brought it."


    "Oh?" Tang Jieda was satisfied.


    With Tang Jie these years, Xu miaoran''s work has gradually become watertight. Knowing that the opponent this time was nine difficulties, he began to collect the information of the nine difficulties demon monk. As an old devil and one of the nine demons, the information of the nine difficult demon monk is relatively complete.


    He was originally one of the monks in the Zhengjie, but he was a golden arhat in the xumitian world group and the Great Buddha kingdom in the West sky. Xumitian world group is near the giant spirit world, which is the closest position to the giant spirit world, facing the vast spirit world across the wasteland.


    Xumitian World Group respects Buddha, so all xumitian circles believe in Buddha. The master of xumitian, the Buddha of the Western Heaven, is the supreme existence in this whole world group. He has not only cultivated himself into heaven, but also achieved the cultivation of preaching.


    The Great Buddha kingdom of the West sky is the largest of the Xumi realms, also known as the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas. There are hundreds of thousands of temples and tens of thousands of monks. Countless monks have achieved success in cultivation. The golden arhat is one of the more senior members. He is better than Zifu and has strong power.


    Jiunan demon monk was originally a member of Qianbei temple in the great Buddhist kingdom of the West sky. He is an ordinary little monk. He practices martial arts every day and studies Zen at night. He has average talent for cultivation, but he is quite talented in Buddhism and Taoism. When he was 13, he didn''t lose the wind in lecturing with others. When he was 16, he opened a forum to preach scriptures, attracting the hearts of countless monks.


    Buddhism and Taoism are different. They not only focus on cultivation, but also integrate Buddhism. They often respect those who are proficient in Buddhism more than those with strong strength. Therefore, those who practice to connect heaven can be called great energy, and those who have profound Buddhism are great virtue.


    At that time, the nine difficult demon monk showed the potential of a great virtuous monk.


    But when he was 18 years old, I didn''t know what adventure he had. His cultivation made rapid progress. He soon entered the heart of heaven from the spiritual master and continued to leap. On his Bicentennial birthday, he officially achieved Zifu faster than Tang robbery.


    Three years later, there was a sudden murder in Mahayana prefecture where Qianbei temple was located. More than 300 people in a small village were killed, and the whole village was bloodwashed. At this time, Qianbei temple was shocked and experts were sent to investigate. However, in the course of the investigation, several similar incidents occurred successively, and even the monks involved in the investigation were seriously killed and injured.


    This matter shocked the Buddhist kingdom, and even a Bodhisattva who had gone out of the body was attracted.


    After careful investigation, it was found that the murderer was nine difficult.


    That is, at that time, the nine difficulties suddenly broke into trouble, showing the strong strength beyond a new purple house. Even the Bodhisattva with two levels of cultivation higher than him was seriously injured when he was unprepared. Fortunately, a Ming King broke the air to save him, but the nine difficult demon monk took the opportunity to escape.


    Since then, there has been no more nine difficulties in the Great Buddha kingdom in the West.


    Until a thousand years later, the Hongmeng catastrophe came, and some people saw the figure of nine difficulties in the Hongmeng demon clan Legion.


    At that time, he was just a high demon clan, commanding an army and fighting on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1245

    Qixia world.


    The newly rising star world is like a bright moon, hanging high above the giant spirit world, emitting Yingying light.


    In the temple, Tang Zhai was lying on Xu miaoran''s jade leg meditating.


    It has been a day since he returned to Qixia world. Tang Jie has been lying in his wife''s arms and enjoying her tenderness.


    Xu miaoran knew that this was a habit when Tang Jie fell into meditation.


    "Is it for the nine difficult demon monk?"


    "Oh." Tang Jie replied lazily.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "the king of the giant spirit told me that this time, the nine difficult demon monk has attacked the giant spirit world four times. Don''t you think it''s strange? Other demons rob wherever they have rich resources. They never focus on one place. The nine difficult man seems to keep an eye on the giant spirit world."


    Xu miaoran replied, "haven''t you checked it? The giant spirit world used to be a glorious existence in ancient times. Maybe there is something left here that makes the nine difficulties linger."


    Tang Jie wondered, "that''s the problem. After tens of thousands of years, even if there are any treasures, they have long been lost in the long river of time. Even if there are really some strange treasures that can resist the erosion of years, the giant spirit clan has found them for use for such a long time. Where can they get his nine difficulties to make a fortune?"


    Xu miaoran nodded: "it''s really a question, but it doesn''t have much to do with the current war situation? If you want to know, you can defeat the nine difficulties, catch the thief bald alive and ask yourself."


    Xu miaoran, as always, has endless confidence in Tang.


    "Not necessarily..." Tang Jie shook his head. "At present, Jiunan is definitely not a simple person. It can be seen that he is extraordinary if he can be promoted to the first level in 10000 years and 3000 years until now. If you want to win him, you need to know him enough."


    Xu miaoran covered his mouth and smiled, "are you praising yourself? Don''t forget that it took only 1400 years for you to achieve Daluo."


    Tang Jie also smiled: "My achievement is closely related to the arrangement of the soldier Lord and the Immortal Emperor. It''s not all my personal efforts. The situation of the nine difficulties is obviously different. He can''t have the help of the two most powerful beings in the world like me. How did he achieve this step? Don''t forget that his talent in cultivation was only general and only It was only later that it suddenly emerged... This is a proper template for the protagonist. "


    Xu miaoran had been with Tang Jie for a long time and knew some of his speaking habits. Moreover, it was not difficult to understand the protagonist''s words. After listening to them, he smiled and said, "if he is the protagonist, what is the soldier Lord of the same period?"


    Tang Jie was about to answer, but suddenly he was stunned and said, "at the same time as the Immortal Emperor soldier Lord?"


    Xu miaoran''s words are not correct. Strictly speaking, the nine difficulties demon monk did not exist in the same period as the Immortal Emperor and the soldier Lord. After all, he was just born at that time, and the Immortal Emperor and the soldier Lord had been famous for many years. On the other hand, they were in the same period... The nine difficulties existed before the Immortal Emperor and the soldier Lord disappeared!


    In other words, the time when the nine difficulties were possessed by the devil was exactly the time when the Wanjie Wangting incident, the Immortal Emperor pretended to die and the soldier Lord destroyed the Wangting.


    Is there any connection between them?


    Tang Jie''s brain worked quickly.


    Unfortunately, in this matter, because the Wanjie imperial court was destroyed for a long time, the so-called 10000 years ago was only an approximate number, so it was difficult to compare it with the Jiunan thing. However, when Tang robber thought that the military leader would return to the giant spirit world to leave inheritance before destroying the imperial court, the Jiunan demon monk attacked the giant spirit world four times after entering the devil, he always felt that there seemed to be something forming a connection in it.


    You must know the precise time of the destruction of the king''s court!


    Tang Jie had this idea in his mind.


    fairyland.


    This small artificial world built around the king''s court is still expanding. Every extension of it is accompanied by a large amount of resource consumption. Every inch of land it has achieved carries fine and mysterious arrays, and the sky contains abundant aura.


    The whole fairyland is expanding with the fineness of making magic tools.


    Yes, this is a super artifact with unparalleled power. The control core of this artifact is the Wanjie King''s court, and the core of the king''s court is in the Wanxian palace.


    Hall of immortals.


    Yuchengzi sits on the jade throne and is processing information from all parties.


    Although the demons in the wasteland have been defeated, just like the situation encountered by Tang Jie, there are endless demons. As long as the barrier is still weak, there will be a continuous influx of demons. Therefore, the subsequent war still does not stop... Yuchengzi doesn''t have an ice Phoenix to help him block the trouble later.


    However, for yuchengzi, these are only minor diseases.


    At this moment, he was dealing with affairs. Suddenly, Yu Chengzi gave a "um" and looked up.


    The immortal official who served beside him looked at the Immortal Emperor.


    Yu Chengzi waved his hand and said, "wait and retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    All the attendants withdrew one after another.


    Seeing that there was no one in the hall, Yu Chengzi said with a gloomy face: "Tang Jie, what do you want to do? Do you want to break the agreement?"


    In the sea, the image of Tang Jie has slowly risen: "yuchengzi, you are so nervous, don''t you have any big plans for fear of being destroyed by me?"


    Yu Chengzi snorted, "don''t you see all my plans? What else can I hide from you? Over the years, my only plan is to destroy the demon clan."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie had a little doubt in his heart.


    Indeed, everything Yu Chengzi has done now is just fighting against the demon clan and acting in a proper manner. Probably, that is, the first World War of the celestial burial, which shows some of Yu Chengzi''s command talent. But Tang Jie knew that yuchengzi must be hiding his clumsiness.


    Ten thousand years of dormancy, once again, yuchengzi will never improve his cultivation step by step. He must have his own plan. It was only because Tang robbery consciousness peeped on the side that Yu Chengzi had many scruples, which was covered up everywhere. But Tang Jie is sure that although his separation consciousness has been monitoring yuchengzi, secretly yuchengzi must be making arrangements through other means.


    At this moment, Tang robbed the original to show up for the nine difficulties, but Yu Chengzi''s performance was obviously excessive and even supported his men.


    You know, this is a dialogue in the sea of knowledge. It won''t be heard by outsiders at all. With Yu Chengzi''s wisdom, as long as he is willing, he can handle the war and talk to Tang Jie at the same time, and don''t let anyone see it.


    His practice of separating his men is obviously overreacting.


    In addition, Yu Chengzi''s words are obviously weak. "Don''t you see all my plans", "what else can you hide from you" and "if you want to break the agreement", these words are not like what an Immortal Emperor would say.


    Does it mean that... Yuchengzi''s plan is on the line?


    Or is it a critical moment for yuchengzi''s plan to wake up? So as soon as yuchengzi saw that he woke up, he immediately became nervous.


    Tang Jie had turned countless thoughts in an instant, and said, "just in the wasteland, you can''t kill those demon families."


    He didn''t speak clearly, but he fell in yuchengzi''s ear. He knew that the sea was neutral and there were waves. Yuchengzi had said in a deep voice: "Tang robbery, what do you mean?"


    Seeing the strange clouds in the sea, Tang Jie had an answer in his heart.


    The great energy of Yucheng''s son generation absolutely controls his emotions. If he is outside, even if the earth collapses, he won''t want to see his true face change.


    However, this is Yu Chengzi''s sea of knowledge. All his disguises are invalid. As long as he was surprised, there would be waves in the sea. No matter how he behaves outside, Mount Tai collapses in front without changing color. The waves in his heart can''t hide from Tang Jie at all.


    When Tang Jie woke up earlier, the waves of knowing the sea began to rise slightly. At this moment, Tang Jie''s words came out, and knowing the sea generated waves again. Tang Jie understood that he was afraid that Yu Chengzi''s plan had indeed reached a critical moment.


    I hate that I have been paying attention to the two realms of Qixia giant spirit before, and paid less attention to Yu Chengzi, so I can''t determine what plan Yu Chengzi has, so I can only relax and slow down: "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, why doesn''t your majesty set foot on the road of the stars, fight all walks of life and strangle the demon family? It''s just trapped in this desolate continent, which is not like your Majesty''s pattern."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengzi snorted: "how do you know I have no action? After the great victory of the original celestial burial, I have sent four divine armies to fight in various circles, turn the tide, help the general who has fallen down and help the building, and save countless people. As for the road to the starry sky, hum, you can move the Qixia world, but you can move it without representing the wasteland. Here... You can''t move."


    "Oh?" Tang was interested. "The boundary moving array came out of the famine. Why can''t you move now?"


    But he secretly said that it seems that yuchengzi''s ambition is not on the road of the starry sky.


    Yu Chengzi hummed, "what do you know? The climate of the vast mainland has become, the origin is determined by heaven, and has become the center of the universe. How can it be moved easily."


    "The origin of heaven? The center of the universe?" Tang Jie wondered, "it seems to be a little biased. Isn''t the place of the universe Tianyuan in the giant spirit world?"


    "But it is being replaced..." Yu Chengzi disdained to answer, woke up randomly and looked at Tang Jie in shock: "how do you know that the giant spirit world is the center of the universe?"


    Tang Jieyou sighed: "you haven''t paid attention to the actions of Qixia world for a long time, have you?"


    Yes, since he was robbed by the Tang Dynasty, which made yuchengzi''s plan chaotic, yuchengzi had to give up his attention to the Qixia world due to helplessness. This made the Tang Dynasty understand everything about the wasteland, but yuchengzi knew almost nothing about Qixia, resulting in a huge information asymmetry.


    Until this moment when Tang Jie spoke, Yu Chengzi stared at Tang Jie and said word by word, "what did you do?"


    "Nothing, but the king of the giant Spirit sent me a signal for help, saying that the nine difficult demon monks are attacking the giant spirit world. I''m too far from the giant spirit world, so I want to ask you for a favor." Tang Jiexin''s nonsense.


    Yu Chengzi didn''t believe his nonsense and sneered, "what''s the relationship between the king of the giant spirit and you? Why do you ask you for help?"


    "You were dormant in my body. You knew that I met the king of the great spirit when I entered the nine palaces and lost the sky array. Now I have become the body of the great Luo. The king of the great spirit calls me personally, perceives it for me, talks with me through the air, and then knows something." Tang Jie continued to talk nonsense.


    Yu Chengzi was more and more unconvinced: "although Da Luo can feel the call and his mind turns into form, it is difficult to realize communication. It is more affected by the Tao of fate. It is ethereal and unpredictable. It can only be obtained by chance, but it can not be used routinely. It is passed on to you through the call... Tang Jie, do you think I am a fool?"


    Tang Jie sighed again, "I don''t think you are a fool, so why do you hide your plan to murder Hongmeng?"

 Chapter 1246

    Yu Chengzi was stunned, half a ring, and finally sighed: "finally, you can see it."


    "It''s not hard to guess." Tang Jie replied, "I don''t believe that the Immortal Emperor did nothing in the Hongmeng disaster."


    Yes, it''s not hard to guess.


    Even Tang robbery can start the road of stars, so that Qixia world can eliminate the demon clan and continue to develop and grow in this process. If it is said that the achievement of the Immortal Emperor stops at eliminating the invading demon clan, Tang robbery is not believed.


    This is what the Immortal Emperor did more than 10000 years ago, and even launched a counter offensive at that time. Then why is the Immortal Emperor weaker than then?


    Therefore, the Immortal Emperor''s "Inaction" is only a representation. The real Immortal Emperor must have had his own plan to kill demons long ago.


    This was further confirmed after Tang Jie "searched" various decisions made by Yu Chengzi before. He was preparing for the expedition.


    The only question is, why should yuchengzi hide this?


    After this plan, what is his plot?


    Tang Jie could not see through this.


    But suddenly, he felt that everything seemed to be connected.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi said, "you know, you know. Yes, before long, I will lead my troops into the demon world. Ten thousand years ago, I could enter the demon world. Now I can enter the demon world again and kill the demon family."


    Tang Jie said faintly: "Then what? After a long battle, I found that the boundaries of Hong and Mongolia are boundless, with poor mountains and rivers, poor resources, demonic Qi and thorns step by step. After a series of bloody battles, although I killed countless demons, I finally found that the demons were inexhaustible and could only return with a large number of casualties. After three thousand years of cultivation and recuperation, the demons'' forces have grown again and everything has changed Cut... The same as in the past, nothing has changed. "


    Yu Chengzi''s face sank: "Tang Jie, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Jie replied, "nothing. I just think it''s useless to enter the demon world. I can''t eliminate the demon family, nor can I bring back many valuable resources. If it''s just to vent my anger, it''s meaningless. It''s not what the Immortal Emperor should do."


    Yu Chengzi said, "it''s natural to remove demons and defend the Tao. This is the meaning. How can we cover it with powerful gains and losses?"


    Tang Jie laughed: "you''d better lie to others. If I remember correctly, on the day of your rebirth, Tiandao will kill you under the pretext of the hands of the three saints and others. Tianli? If you follow Tianli, why kill you that day?"


    Yu Chengzi was dumb.


    Tang Jie said, "go to Hongmeng... Because there is a chance for you to surpass the way of heaven?"


    In the sea, the storm rises!


    Yuchengzi stared at Tang Jie without blinking, and said, "how did you see it?"


    "You are not a person who does meaningless things." Tang Jie replied: "From the very beginning, I was surprised by one thing. What you pursue is always to surpass the way of heaven. It is reasonable to say that you should not pursue power like this, but should cultivate your mind. But the first thing you do after you are reborn is to rebuild the imperial court and shape the immortal army, which is completely different from pursuing the way of heaven. At that time, I wondered, do you lie dormant for thousands of years in order to understand ten Will you continue to be the Immortal Emperor after the Second Avenue? Then what''s the point of you giving up the throne for ten thousand years? "


    Yuchengzi nodded: "yes, my biggest mistake is to expose my purpose from the beginning."


    Since Yu Chengzi''s purpose is to understand and surpass the way of heaven, everything he does must serve this purpose. On the premise of knowing the answer long ago, it is actually the simplest thing to deduce the result. Poor Yu Chengzi is still hiding, but he doesn''t know that his secret was broken like a window paper in the Tang Dynasty.


    The only thing Tang Jie doesn''t know is what secrets in the Hongmeng world can help yuchengzi understand the way of heaven. This is something he can''t analyze, and yuchengzi won''t give him any chance.


    At this moment, looking at Yu Chengzi''s face, Tang Jie knew that if he asked again, he could not ask any results. He said, "I came to you not for this matter, but inadvertently thought of it and said the last sentence. Whatever you want to do, as long as you don''t interfere with me, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Chengzi looked a little better: "what are you doing here?"


    "Just want to ask, how many years ago was the specific date when you pretended to be dead and dormant?"


    Yuchengzi didn''t expect that Tang robber would ask this question. He was stunned. After thinking about it, he finally replied: "it''s about 11000 years ago."


    Eleven thousand years ago?


    At that time, the nine difficult demon monk was not born, and Tang robbed his heart.


    So, it should have nothing to do with yuchengzi.


    At this moment, he answered casually and said, "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    Then he was going to hibernate again. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "by the way, when did the soldier Lord destroy the king''s court?"


    Yuchengzi obviously didn''t like this topic. He snorted: "at that time, I had entered reincarnation. How could I know? But according to the old Ministry, they have been looking for me for a thousand years. I think it will be a thousand years later."


    A thousand years later? Tang Jie was shocked.


    This is quite similar to the change of the ninth dilemma.


    He asked, "is there a specific date for the change of the king''s court?"


    Yuchengzi wondered, "what are you doing with this?"


    "I just want to know some old history, or to solve a little doubt in my heart."


    Yuchengzi thought for a moment and withdrew from the sea. With one hand, he had made a fire.


    The fire jumped and showed a person''s face. It was the West virgin, who bowed to the Immortal Emperor: "Your Majesty, what''s the call?"


    "Linglong, you were personally involved in the war when Li Jiuyang destroyed the king''s court. Now do you remember the specific date?"


    The West virgin obviously didn''t expect Yu Chengzi to ask about it. She was obviously stunned. After thinking for a moment, she said: "At that time, when I practiced every day, I paid little attention to the affairs of the outer world. Time flies. I just passed by. I really don''t know what specific date. If I wanted to ask others, no one would care. However, on the day Li Jiuyang attacked, the way of heaven appeared and killed the soldier Lord. Later generations were ignorant. They saw that the heaven appeared strange phenomena, and the fairy court was broken. When the sky fell to the star court, some people called it the day of heaven punishment."


    Heaven''s punishment day?


    Tang Jie was surprised.


    Yes, when the soldier Lord destroyed the king''s court, he alerted the heaven.


    People have their own records.


    That day, itself is a very special day!


    Having understood this, Tang Jie suddenly realized it and thanked yuchengzi. He was dormant.


    Watching Tang Jie''s consciousness disappear, and then he knows the sea, Yu Chengzi''s face is gloomy.


    After a long time, he said, "let you be proud for another period of time."


    He knew that this would be heard by Tang robber, but he still said it, which showed his hatred for Tang robber.


    Qixia world.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Jie said, "there''s a cable. Let Zixi see me."


    A moment later, Tang Zixi appeared in front of Tang robber and saluted Xu miaoran to Tang Robber: "the child has seen his father and mother."


    Tang Jie waved his hand: "no gift. Zixi, there''s something I want you to do."


    Tang Zixi replied, "father, just tell me."


    "I need you to go to the Great Buddha kingdom in the west to investigate the nine difficulties."


    Tang Zixi was surprised: "didn''t my father already know about the nine difficult demon monks?"


    "I want to be more specific, including when he was born, birthday, place of birth, habits, personality, hobbies, as well as all kinds of abnormal behaviors before and after he was possessed. I want all the details!"


    Tang Zixi looked at her father in surprise: "all the information about him?"


    "That''s right. I want the information that the monks know. Even the information that the monks don''t know... I want it too!" Tang Jie answered word by word.


    Tang Zixi understood the meaning of Tang robbery and nodded: "the meaning of father, the child understands. I don''t know how much time the father gives the child?"


    "The sooner the better... I have a feeling that there is not much time left for me."


    When he said this, Tang Jie''s voice was low.


    Although at present, the Immortal Emperor has nothing to do with the nine difficulties, what happened in history at this stage always makes Tang Jie feel that there is an invisible line connecting its owners, which makes Tang Jie unable to ignore.


    Tang Zixi bent down deeply: "the child understands and will live up to his father''s trust!"


    He has stepped back.


    Watching Tang Zixi leave, Xu miaoran looked at her husband with some worry: "you just sent Xi''er out? Aren''t you afraid that she will follow yu''er again?"


    Tang Jie knew that the disappearance of Tang Xuanyu had dealt a great blow to Xu miaoran, so that he was worried when he saw that his daughter was going out to perform the task.


    Tang Jie comforted her and said, "when children are old, they always have to go wandering. What I said about wandering is not wandering in Qixia world without wind and waves under our care, but relying on their own wisdom and strength to pass the customs in a range beyond my power. Only through those experiences can they really grow."


    "But yu''er..."


    "No, but. Didn''t Zixi say that? Yu''er is still alive. He''s just temporarily trapped somewhere and can''t leave. But believe me, he won''t be trapped all the time. One day, he will appear in front of me."


    "Why are you so sure?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "He is my son!" Tang Jie replied leisurely and confidently: "Zixi''s feelings and yu''er''s space ability mean that yu''er and meng''er are unlikely to be trapped in a Jedi somewhere. If they are not trapped Jedi, they can''t return now only because of a strong existence. Hongmeng demon clan is not a person who likes to imprison prisoners. Since they have been arrested for ten years but don''t kill them... That can only explain one thing, He knows who they are. "


    Xu miaoran understood: "Tang Jie''s son apprentice is still worth some money. It''s just... Why don''t you contact us ten years later?"


    "Maybe the time has not come. Don''t worry. As long as the other party thinks the time has come, it will naturally appear." Tang Jie leisurely replied: "I''m more interested in who caught yu''er. Speaking of yu''er, who can make Bing Huang unable to find for ten years and can trap into the Tao space, and know my identity of Tang Jie, arrest my son of Tang Jie... There must not be many such demons in the Hongmeng world?"


    Xu miaoran was shocked: "is it..."


    Tang Jie sighed: "I''m not sure whether it is or not. But I know that some debts... Always have to be paid."

 Chapter 1247

    Xumitian world group, the Great Buddha kingdom in the West.


    From Yuanshan, Qianbei temple.


    In the morning, the radiance of the rising sun falls on Qianbei temple, and a mottled light and shadow is pulled out on this ten thousand year old temple. The shadow of the bodhi tree is whirling. Under the tree is a group of monks knocking wooden fish.


    In the distance, there is Sanskrit singing. It is the monks who are doing morning classes chanting scriptures.


    In front of the gate of the ancient temple, a little monk is cleaning the fallen leaves in front of the gate.


    The broom brushed across the ground, and the fallen leaves fluttered and fell again and again.


    The little monk was not discouraged. He swept it like this.


    A pair of walking clouds and stepping on the moon boots appeared in front of the little monk. The owner of the boots was wearing a pink robe and showed an attractive face.


    She looked at the leaves, thought for a moment, and said, "why don''t you sweep away the fallen leaves, then the fallen leaves won''t come back."


    She did not satirize that the Shami would not sweep the floor with a positive and mocking tone, but by asking.


    The Shami looked up at the girl, then bowed his head and said, "I''ll sweep my dust. What''s your business?"


    But there is no due courtesy of Buddhism.


    The girl was not angry, but smiled and said, "young master, you''re right. Young master, you sweep the dust in front of the door. What''s the matter with me? I think too much."


    After hearing this, the Shami put away his broom and said, "the little girl is polite. She just looks at her speech and behavior. She doesn''t seem to be from the outside world, does she?"


    The girl bowed and said, "Qixia, Tang Zixi, I don''t know the law name of little master?"


    Sami smiled: "I''m a monk named Jingxin. I''ve seen benefactor Tang. Benefactor Tang is so beautiful."


    As a Buddhist disciple, he said that the benefactor was so beautiful. Even Tang Zixi was a little surprised.


    But he still said, "quiet... Heart?"


    "It''s Jingxin! It''s clean!" Jingxin stressed: "the master said I''m always unclean and punished me for sweeping the floor every day. When the ground is really spotless, my heart will be clean."


    Tang Zixi was surprised: "but where is the real spotless earth in the world? Even if you clean it today, tomorrow will not be full of dust again?"


    Shami closed his hands with one hand: "so the little monk''s heart will never be clean."


    Tang Zixi was stunned and said, "I see. Little master, it''s not the ground, but the dust in his heart. I''ve been taught."


    Jingxin grinned: "what''s the matter with you, benefactor?"


    Tang Zixi said: "there are some things about your temple in the past. I want to ask the host."


    "Is it about the nine difficulties?" Jingxin suddenly said.


    Tang Zixi was stunned.


    Jingxin smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, benefactor. It''s the time of the Hongmeng disaster. People from all walks of life are still too busy to protect themselves. At this time, they suddenly sent people to our Great Buddha Kingdom, especially to our Qianbei temple. I think there will be no other reason except nine difficulties. Moreover, such things have happened several times before."


    "I see." Tang Zixi nodded: "if so, that..."


    Jingxin said, "the temple has made arrangements for this time. Since you want to know, please follow me."


    Then he put the big broom and entered the temple.


    Tang Zixi followed Jingxin and asked, "by the way, it''s the time of Hongmeng''s great robbery. Why did I see no magic trace in the Western Great Buddha country when I came here? Did the great powers of the Buddha country defeat the invading demons?"


    Jingxin replied, "it''s the demon in Hongmeng world who has never invaded our Great Buddha country."


    "Oh?" Tang Zixi''s Apricot eyes opened slightly: "why?"


    Jingxin shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that our Great Buddha country has never been invaded by the demon clan."


    "Never?" Tang Zixi chewed the word softly and thought, "is it the never of 10000 years or the never of dependence from the astral world?"


    Jingxin was a little sluggish.


    For a moment, he said, "it''s never happened in 10000 years."


    Tang Zixi took a breath.


    If the Great Buddha kingdom in the West has never been attacked by the demon clan, it may only be explained that the Buddha Kingdom has boundless power and the demon clan dare not invade.


    But since 10000 years, the meaning is completely different.


    Can we say that all this has something to do with nine difficulties?


    Suddenly, Tang Zixi understood why it was not difficult to speak in the Great Buddha Kingdom and Qianbei temple.


    Perhaps the people here also think that being able to escape the magic robbery is related to the nine difficulties?


    If so, then he built more attacks on this land than the nine difficult evils.


    But no one really knows whether this is the case.


    One thing, Tang Zixi knew very well, that is, when Jiunan first entered the demon world, he was just a small man in the purple house. He was far from being able to affect the demon family''s invasion plan. Even until he became a true immortal, he may not be qualified to let other demon masters attack who or not.


    So, why did he let Hongmeng demons not attack the Western Giant Buddha world for 10000 years?


    The idea flashed through Tang Zixi''s mind, but she didn''t say anything, just followed Jingxin all the way.


    Through the corridor and around the main hall, Tang Zixi followed Jingxin to a fine house.


    Jingxin said, "there are all the text records about the master of the nine difficulties in the house, and a incense bed is also prepared for rest. If you like, you can look here slowly. If you are used to eating, you can also eat in the temple, but you need to follow the rules in the temple. If you are not used to it, you can also go down the mountain. There is an inn at the foot of the mountain."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Tang Zixi stepped into the house and looked at how clean it was. There are two rooms in this refined house. The inner room is a bedroom and the outer room is a study. There are piles of books on the shelf. Take out a book to see, but it is the Heart Sutra of Miro. Tang Zixi knew that this Sutra of Mira heart is one of the supreme secrets of the Great Buddha kingdom in the West. It is said that the cultivation can prove the Bodhisattva''s body and is a Buddhist Classic. I didn''t expect to put it here.


    However, Tang Zixi''s family origin, naturally don''t care about this, just put it down and smoke another one. This time, the Prajna Ming King Sutra, as its name suggests, is a mental skill that can directly point out the king''s Avenue. The Ming King''s position in Buddhism is equivalent to the level of Sendai. A mental skill that can directly point to Sendai has been described as a treasure.


    Tang Zixi was slightly surprised. How could this kind of thing be put here, but she still put it down and took another one. This time, it is simply a Book of Buddhism and Taoism, which directly points to becoming Buddha and ancestor and achieving the supreme Dharma.


    The way of mental Dharma is to achieve true immortality. Further up, every existence depends on self-cultivation and honing to have a chance to break through. It is impossible to rely on mental Dharma alone.


    Therefore, this book of Buddhism and Taoism can be said to be the supreme treasure in the mental Dharma.


    Tang Zixi''s heart trembled.


    Even if Qixia has achieved the mental skill of true immortals, it is a cloud refining Heart Sutra compiled by Tang Jieyun Tianlan in combination with his learning, but if this Buddhist and Taoist book is used as a reference, it will make the cloud refining Heart Sutra stronger and be of great help to the cultivation and improvement of practitioners in Qixia.


    However, Tang Zixi still kept her mood in front of the huge temptation. She didn''t forget the purpose of her trip.


    Slowly put down the book and she went to the next one.


    This time it''s a Buddhist war skill, Hongyang diamond fist.


    Hongyang is the legal name of a monk. Tang Zixi has heard of it, because he has traveled all walks of life and is quite famous. The Hongyang Vajra fist created by him has great power. It is said that there were mountains and gravel in the state of heaven. Later, after the Buddha was built, the Hongyang Vajra fist is still unstoppable and can be called a first-class combat skill.


    However, Tang Zixi even put down the book of Buddhism and Taoism. He would not care about this combat skill. If he put it again, it would be another combat skill. This time, instead of the Buddhist boxing of the most Yang and just, it is a magical power of the heaven and women scattered flowers. It was a great magic power left by a woman in the astral world who came to the Great Buddha kingdom in the West and challenged the Buddha, but she was not defeated. She was inspired by the Buddha and shaved. This magical power is infinitely mysterious. It is said that there is a hint of peeping at the flower path, so it is of great value.


    Although the flower path is a path, it also belongs to the wooden path. If you take the opportunity to understand it, you may be able to understand one of the five element paths. Although it is not comparable to the military word formula, it is also a great breakthrough.


    Tang Zixi''s gifted time was not the same in other Taoist practices. Suddenly, such a magic power appeared, and she was greatly moved.


    However, she shook her head and put down the book with a smile, and then said, "I''m here, meaning only nine difficulties. I don''t want anything else. I''m a gift from Buddhism. Zixi thank you very much, but I''m ashamed to receive it and don''t dare to receive it."


    Tang Zixi knew that on the surface, these books were placed at will and pulled out at will, but in fact, the content of each book she pulled out was changing with her behavior, and there was only one purpose, that is, to let her choose.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she chose to stay or read one of them, but she believed that if it was a test, it wouldn''t be a good result.


    The best possibility is that she obtained a secret script but lost her qualification to investigate the nine difficulties.


    The worst possibility is that she can''t even get the secret script.


    A voice rumbled out: "benefactor Tang is determined and respected by our temple. I won''t try again."


    The voice died away.


    Tang Zixi took another one and found that it was no longer a secret script of divine skill, but a Buddhist allusion, recording the historical changes of the Great Buddha kingdom in the West over the past tens of thousands of years.


    Tang Zixi began to look through the book.


    Seeing her like this, the little monk quietly withdrew, returned to the door and continued to wave his broom. But the broom swept out, and the fallen leaves flew more violently. A passing monk saw it and said with a smile: "clean your heart, your heart is not clean again."


    Jingxin sighed, frowned and said, "that female benefactor is really beautiful. How can I clean my heart?"


    "Amitabha, if you don''t cover your mouth again, you will be punished again." the monk hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know what to say. I''m telling the truth." the little monk Jingxin muttered.


    Seeing the monk leave, he threw away his big broom. He simply got up with the back of his head and murmured, "that female benefactor is really beautiful... It would be great if we could practice a happy Zen with her."

 Chapter 1248

    On the dark black earth, a great war is breaking out.


    The dark red light tide is breaking out everywhere, just like a torrent surging in the earth, driving one life after another to death, to brilliance and to outbreak.


    There is endless void in the sky. Flying shuttles are flying back and forth.


    This has become the standard treasure of friar Qixia, with excellent movement speed, strong defense ability, and the joint potential formed by the array engraved on the flying shuttle is far more than the battle array spontaneously combined by friars, making friar Qixia''s combat power far exceed his accomplishments and show a strong combat ability.


    However, on the other hand, the demons from Hongmeng are not willing to fall behind.


    They poured in one after another, and demons were everywhere.


    There are tall mountain trolls, cruel and bloodthirsty black horned bat demons, and naturally all kinds of bone demons who act as meat shields. They roar, roar, wave their thick arms, and smash a wave of flames into the sky. The black flame flow pulls out black smoke columns in the sky, agitates the breath of extinction, and intersects with the red light column shot by the empty shuttle to produce the most gorgeous flame.


    Wang juexi stood at one end of the cloud and looked down from a high place at the ongoing battle.


    Although the scene was intense, from the perspective of the overall situation, it was just a "friction" between man and devil.


    Since the successful "landing" in Sanshan plain three months ago, such friction will come almost every few days.


    Now, three months later, friar Qixia has successfully built a city on the plain.


    This city, which is completely created by monks through magic, is made of more than 40 kinds of rare materials such as eternal divine gold and sky mending stone. It is engraved with Rune array. It is a huge artifact in itself. Suspended in the sky, above is a huge take-off and landing platform for virtual shuttles, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of virtual shuttles. The lower wall is covered with thousands of too virtual traveling guns, and the huge gun tubes are densely covered with the wall, making the lower part of the whole city like a hedgehog.


    There are 108 thick chains around the city. One end is connected to the city and the other end goes straight underground.


    These chains are not used to trap the city, but 108 energy pipes to directly draw spiritual power from the underground to maintain the operation of the city.


    This city is called Dingjun city.


    There is also a sky copper pillar in the center of Dingjun City, which is extremely tall, with the top pointing directly to the clouds in the sky.


    If you go up along the copper pillar and look through the vigorous wind layer, you can see a huge star world floating above the giant spirit world, which is Qixia world. The copper pillar points to the Qixia world, and the tip of the pillar is facing the star picking tower on the highest peak of the Qixia world.


    The two spires are far from each other. At the level invisible to the naked eye, they are transmitted in phase one after another.


    This transmission is the energy from Pinghai array and its power to digest and absorb magic Qi.


    If the flying shuttle in the void is the improvement of friar Qixia''s tactical ability, then the Pinghai array is a great strategic improvement. Turning the evil spirit everyone fears into a resource to improve their cultivation, this function represents the infinite promotion potential of the star world and the capital of Qixia world to support the war and the stronger the Vietnam War.


    In this case, Qixia friars are not afraid of fighting with the demon family, and even eager to fight, just as they hunted monsters to exercise and improve themselves in the college era.


    This demon battlefield is just a bigger monster battlefield.


    The friction war at the outpost continues. There are no big people with weight. In most cases, it is a small soldier level competition. In this regard, friar Qixia, who has a flying shuttle in the void, is good at joint operations and has rich experience against the enemy, obviously has the upper hand.


    Wang juexi didn''t see any threat and was deeply bored. He muttered, "what the hell is the thief bald doing? He hasn''t shown up yet."


    "I''d better not let him do it. Once he does, you and I can''t resist him." Liu Qiansheng said.


    Liu Qiansheng is a talented disciple of the seven Jedi sect after the extinction of Wang. He was just promoted to Sendai not long ago.


    "So what? Our friars are not afraid of a war." Wang Jue Mie shook his fist and said with great pride.


    Liu Qiansheng gave him a white eye and muttered, "madman."


    He didn''t follow the line of Wang Jue Mie to prove the Tao. He didn''t have the momentum of going though thousands of people. He was more used to the practice of Tang robbery planning and then moving. Therefore, his life idol was also Tang robbery.


    At this moment, when I was talking, I suddenly heard a thunder in the sky.


    When I looked up, I saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky. A huge ferocious face had appeared. I smiled ferociously in the direction of Dingjun City, revealing a huge mouth like a black hole. There were boundless clouds and clouds flowing in and out of its mouth.


    The evil face had said with a grim smile: "Terran rats, can you really resist my Hongmeng trend? Don''t you die for me!"


    As he spoke, a giant hand had come from afar. As soon as it appeared, it covered thousands of miles around.


    "It''s a real fairyland," said Liu Changsheng.


    Today, the Hongmeng demon clan finally began to have real immortals.


    Wang juexi raised his eyebrows and said, "are you really immortal? It''s just suitable for the first World War!"


    He has stridden forward.


    When he took this step and showed his real body, he saw that it was as high as a thousand feet, towering as a mountain, and the air flow around him was gurgling one after another. If there was substance, it was constantly changing and condensing the billows of effort.


    Facing the giant hand from the demon lord, Wang juexi was completely fearless and roared out with a fist.


    The fists and palms collided, and a large shock wave exploded between heaven and earth, spreading around. After passing over Dingjun City, it was convenient for Dingjun city to have large light patterns.


    Then Wang juexi flew back thousands of feet.


    However, although he retreated far, compared with his real body, this was only a few steps away.


    With the strength of a real fairyland demon lord, he only made the other party step back a few steps with one blow, which shows the strength of the king''s extinction.


    On the contrary, it was the all sky magic hand condensed by the great Demon Lord with a large amount of magic gas, which was completely broken under this blow.


    "Roar!" the Demon Lord was completely angry.


    Being blocked by a fairy, the demon lord obviously lost face.


    The devil''s flame rolled down and gathered the devil''s hand again. There was a rumble in the sky: "dark devil''s hand, kill!"


    At this time, the sky changed color and the sun and moon disappeared, as if time had solidified at this moment. However, the magic hand was still slowly patting the king to destroy, and all the creatures turned into ashes. Even those demon families were no exception, and even the empty flying shuttles made a click sound. That was the failure of the Dharma array caused by the erosion of magic gas, and a large number of flying shuttles fell from the air like dumplings.


    Wang juexi laughed and said, "what dark magic hand, open it to me!"


    Another blow came out, and the iron fist shook the void. I heard a buzzing sound, and an invisible wave dispersed, shaking the dark magic gas.


    The fist and palm intersected again. Of course, Wang juexi was shocked to fly back again, and the magic hand was broken up again.


    "Asshole!" the demon lord obviously didn''t expect his opponent to be so difficult.


    Wang juexi flew back with a swish: "try mine, too! Qiulong demon body, only I am true, open!"


    The real body soared to 3000 feet. The huge real body goes straight into the sky, and the iron fist blows away at the distant cloud and into the cloud. The power is through the cloud and towards the great demon lord farther away.


    "Ow!" a painful hum came from the distance.


    Hit!


    The king''s iron fist was withdrawn, and black blood was still flowing on the front of the fist. Drop by drop, black rain began to fall in the sky, fell on the ground, withered trees, flowers and plants, and even the rocks made a corrosive sound.


    "You want to die!" the angry roar from far to near showed that the great Demon Lord was coming quickly.


    Dark clouds drifted away, and a huge figure gradually appeared and finally showed its true body.


    It was a bald monk, with a string of skull beads around his neck, and the skulls were still spitting black smoke.


    Liu Qiansheng saw this and thought of something. He turned pale and shouted, "be careful, this is Dinghui evil monk!"


    Dinghui evil monk is also a famous devil in Hongmeng world. He is also a Chinese in the Great Buddha kingdom in the West. He traveled all walks of life 9000 years ago, fell into the devil after being invaded by Hongmeng, and soon became a subordinate of the nine difficult evil monk.


    It is not surprising that birds of a feather flock together. There are more subordinates of the same kind in the major magic areas.


    For example, the white night devil area is the world of demons. There, most demons are possessed by demons, and the original desire devil area is the world of local demons. In the nine difficulties, the mainstream demons are demonic humans, monks and so on.


    Dinghui evil monk is famous under the nine difficulties. He likes cannibalism most. He likes to make the skull of the strong enemy he killed into a treasure and wear it on his body from time to time. He doesn''t take it unless it''s above Sendai.


    Now he has 19 skulls in front of his chest, which means that he already has the lives of 19 Sendai practitioners in his hands. Even if he only looks at the skull, he can feel the pain. It is said that the spirits of those killed powers are not destroyed, but are all imprisoned in these skulls. They are tempered by the magic fire forever. Their cruelty can be seen.


    At this moment, the evil monk laughed: "you know your name, don''t surrender quickly and give you a whole corpse."


    In response to him, Wang juexi hit him in the face with a powerful punch, and his big round face changed its shape.


    At the next moment, Dinghui''s face had returned to its original shape and looked at Wang Jue Mie fiercely: "die! If you are so stubborn, let your head become my 20th collection!"


    Then he threw up the skull beads in his hand and turned them in the air, making a shrill hissing sound. The magic sound ran through his ears and heard the human spirit swaying.


    Spirit attack!


    More than that, the rosary was thrown to the top of the king''s head, releasing the smell of destruction that corrodes everything.


    Doom!


    At the same time, Dinghui points out a finger to condense the dead Qi and surge the killing intention, but it is the supreme magic skill designed to break the body protecting vigorous Qi and annihilate the magic finger.


    God soul attack, destruction of Taoism and annihilation of magic fingers, three pronged approach, Wang Jue Mie fell into a dangerous situation in an instant!

 Chapter 1249

    With a near fatal blow, even Liu Qiansheng was desperate.


    But at that time, time seemed to stagnate at that moment.


    All things stagnated for a while, and then I saw the terrible flame burst out of Wang Jue Mie.


    Those flames burst out of his body, with pure and vigorous life energy, into the flame, such as sunlight, real fire, and all the sacred brightness in the world.


    Under this brilliant light, the extreme black is broken, the black tide decays, and the annihilation magic finger melts like the scorching sun and snow, which is eliminated together.


    The shrill scream was also dispersed by the sacred breath, and there was no influence on the spirit. Only the power of the destructive Tao continued to erode everything, and the overbearing irresistibly eroded the king''s extinct body.


    However, under the surging and vigorous life energy, the king''s extinct body regenerates with each point destroyed by the destruction killing Tao.


    The light of life collides with the power of destruction, such as the communication between water and fire, which stimulates a large transpiration fog.


    In this fog, Wang Jue Mie''s figure expanded again and directly broke through to a height of 5000 feet.


    This means that his strength is five times that of a real immortal.


    "How is this possible?" Dinghui evil monk uttered an incredible exclamation, looking up at Wang Jue''s towering real body.


    Wang juexi looked at Dinghui with a ferocious face and burst into a violent roar: "bastard, die for me!"


    The iron fist blows out and rolls the billows in the sky. Even the vigorous wind in the sky is used by it. It roars into the most terrible storm in the world and rushes to Dinghui


    "Ow!" Dinghui screamed and flew up. His body was illusory and disillusioned in the process of flying. At every moment, a large number of bodies were broken and reborn.


    Just for a moment, the real immortal demon body had been broken and reborn hundreds of times.


    The terrible energy contained in this fist made the great demon lord of the supreme fairyland feel terrible.


    "What''s this?" he shouted.


    "Atlas of the war emperor!" Wang Jue Mie replied with a buzzing voice, and his heavy fist rolled up the boundless trend again.


    "Zhanhuang atlas, it''s zhanhuang atlas!" Liu Qiansheng uttered a voice of astonishment.


    The supreme fist of Tang Jie, the leader of Qixia world, reappeared on Wang Jue Mie at this moment.


    How did he do that?


    There is only one answer: Tang Jie!


    In the temple, Tang Jie sat with his eyes closed.


    There is no picture in front of us, but everything that happens in the distance is under the perception of Tang Jie.


    Looking at the scene of Dinghui evil monk''s broken lower body with Wang Jue Mie''s heavy fist, Tang Jie couldn''t help wring a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Jie was never a self cherished person. Although the atlas of the war emperor was strong, Tang Jie did not hide it. He doesn''t preach Wang Po Sha and Xi remnant marks because they are not suitable. He preaches it to Wang Jue Mie because he is suitable!


    Zhanhuang atlas is an extremely overbearing combat skill. It not only requires users to have super physical quality, but also needs a ruthless intention to fight heaven and earth.


    The military leader of that year, fighting heaven and earth, fearless of the world, destroyed the king''s court and met the way of heaven. Although there are thousands of people, I have the momentum to go.


    Now that the king is extinct, there is also a legacy of the soldier Lord.


    Tang Jie passed the war emperor''s Atlas to him to see what the war emperor''s atlas would show in Wang Jue Mie''s hands.


    An obvious fact is that in the hands of Wang Jue Mie, it played a role even more than the war emperor atlas in the hands of Tang Jie.


    It''s not surprising that there are too many means of Tang robbery. If there are too many means, it is often not pure, and it is difficult to give full play to a war skill. Although the war emperor atlas is strong in the hands of Tang Jie, it has never been the only one, not the bottom of the box, not the winner, so it has never been pushed to the peak.


    However, in the hands of Wang Jue Mie, it really shows the supremacy of a generation of military leaders, physical cultivation and great ability.


    Even before Tang Jie could pass the refined map of the war emperor on the mountain wall to Wang Jue Mie, Wang Jue Mie removed all the redundant parts of the map of the war emperor and refined the most suitable map of the war emperor.


    It is still a soldier''s main combat skill, but it has brought the shadow of Wang Jue himself.


    In the face of this scene, Tang Jie was not unprepared, but felt happy: "the soldier master''s secret school will not lose its glory in my hands at least."


    In the distant sky, the fierce battle between Wang juexi and Dinghui continued.


    Although he fought against the real immortals with earth immortals, Wang Jue Mie fought under Dinghui''s pressure. The fist light roared and hit Dinghui. Dinghui was under great pressure to crush everything every second.


    The terrible tide was about to turn Dinghui into powder. He finally began to fear and roared, "let''s let you go today."


    He sped back.


    "Want to run? I''d better stay!" Wang Jue Mie laughed and punched with a sharp fist, breaking through the sky.


    Dinghui was shocked to find that all his retreat was shrouded in this terrible fist. Although the world was big, he had nowhere to escape.


    "No!" Dinghui screamed. He tried his best to defend, and a large black tide rose on his body. All his forces turned into the purest defensive forces, with thousands of layers of shields superimposed, but they were broken like egg shells under the divine fist of Wang extinction. The power of the drum pounded him and made his whole body churn with blood. Under the power that even the void could collapse, the demon body further accelerated to collapse.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to support it.


    However, he couldn''t retreat. Dinghui finally ignored his face and shouted, "save me!"


    "Useless thing." a stuffy hum came from the air.


    In the distance, the sky suddenly delimited and tore a huge crack. A finger has been poked out from the crack and pointed to Wang juexi. At the same time, Dinghui took advantage of the situation to escape to the crack.


    The finger was full of death, with endless depression. As soon as it appeared, the whole sky was dark.


    With the finger of depression and death, he pointed to Wang Jue, so the picture of Wang Jue falling in the finger of Xiao Sha appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    That is the endless charm of the coming point, which was sent to everyone''s heart before the attack.


    However, even so, Wang juexi still shouted his fist.


    This is the fighting spirit of physical cultivation. As a physical cultivation, we must have the courage and fearlessness to resist when the sky falls. No matter what powerful opponents we face in front, we must meet them and never shrink back.


    A finger full of killing and despair is about to collide with Wang Jue''s domineering and powerful fist. Who is stronger?


    No one knows the result.


    Because the moment the fist hit the finger, a palm stopped in the middle.


    A slender white left hand appeared out of thin air. The thumb of his left hand rebounded against the iron fist blasted by Wang top secret. The overbearing fist stopped quietly after encountering this finger.


    One index finger pointed to the dead and gray finger. The original killing finger failed to wither away the white palm in front of him, but began to turn into fly ash and disperse a little bit.


    At the same time, the middle finger and ring finger of the palm pop up respectively and go straight into the space.


    So there was no one in the open, but two painful groans came and passed away.


    The last ring finger tilted slightly, far away, blocked all killing intentions, and forcibly intercepted all the existence hidden on the side.


    At the same time, Wang Jue Mie''s bully fist bombarded, and Zhan Huang''s Atlas blew out the most wild and violent intention of war. He hit 18 fists in one breath, which is exactly the 18 consecutive attacks from Zhan Huang''s Atlas from killing demons to Jue Xian. Wang Jue Mie almost released all his strength without reservation. Based on the Tao of life, only my true Tao can hardly bear the huge load behind the surging fist strength. Just as Wang Jue Mie smashed the eighteen fists, the huge real body has begun to rage with blood. Every pore of his body is spraying blood, which instantly dyed the sky into a sea of blood, The real body of five thousand feet narrowed sharply, and it stopped when it was five hundred feet. This 18 combo attack almost hollowed out Wang Jue.


    As for the evil monk Dinghui, when he hit these 18 fists, he was stunned first, and then his whole body trembled, emitting violent brilliance from the inside of his body.


    There was no blood splashing, but endless void collapse occurred in his body. Every inch of his flesh and blood was losing towards the collapsed void, collapsing and collapsing in nothingness.


    The huge real body collapsed, and Dinghui looked desperate. He wanted to save me, but no one could save him.


    That finger, like a Buddha sitting in meditation, stands in the air, but blocks all possibilities. Even if the powerful beings from a distance attack everything they are angry, this hand is like a boundless giant mountain, towering and motionless, and forcibly blocks all attacks.


    "Howl!" Dinghui screamed in despair.


    He was unwilling, unwilling to die in the hands of a local immortal, unwilling to end his legend today, unwilling to die.


    He desperately hit the skull beads in his hand as a final counterattack, but the skull beads were twisted, strangled and destroyed by empty illusions before they were sent out... Until nothing.


    So the sky burst out the last frenzy, the blood poured wildly, and the void burst.


    A generation of great energy fell.


    At this time, the slender hand slowly retracted.


    When he came back, he fished the unconscious Wang Jue Mie back.


    In the dark, there is a powerful man who wants to fight, but he sees a hazy giant shadow standing in the distance.


    That''s the king of the spirits.


    Those powers hidden in the dark didn''t do it in the end.


    Only the man was still unconvinced and hummed angrily: "Tang Jie, the Lord of Qixia world, has seen it today and is really powerful. However, you can stop us today, but you may not stop our Hongmeng army tomorrow. We''ll see..."


    With the sound gone, the attacking demon clan began to retreat.


    In the temple.


    As soon as Tang robbed his hand, Wang Jue Mie fell from his hands.


    "Extinction!" Ji Wenchang rushed forward.


    "His life is not in danger, but the desperate fight just now should have damaged a lot of Shouyuan. If he had not entered the Tao, he would have exhausted his life and died." Tang Jie said faintly: "However, with his talent, he will benefit a lot from this war. He may make another breakthrough in life and make up for the lost life. If he is lucky, he may find an opportunity to make a breakthrough."


    Ji Wenchang bowed to Tang Jie: "thank you, Lord of the world, for creating this opportunity for extinction."


    Tang Jie just stared at his hand as if he hadn''t heard.


    The center of the white palm was a little dark.

 Chapter 1250

    Closing the page, Tang Zixi sighed softly.


    Putting the secret history of Ten Thousand Buddhas back on the shelf, Tang Zixi was deeply disappointed.


    There are many Buddhist scriptures but few historical books in the Western Giant Buddha country, and there are few books recording history. In this limited historical books, there are many who record history for the purpose of preaching and preaching.


    It''s not easy to sort out the stories about the nine difficulties. You can''t find a sentence or two about the nine difficulties until you read the whole book. Sometimes I don''t even have a word or two.


    The great Buddhist kingdom of the western sky has no problem of exaggerating and distorting the facts, but avoiding the important and neglecting the historical facts and focusing only on the Buddhist language still brings great trouble to Tang Zixi''s investigation.


    After reading nearly a thousand half history books, Tang Zixi basically mastered the history of the Great Buddha kingdom in the west, but her understanding of the nine difficulties is still limited.


    It is still the case today. She has turned over all the books on the shelf, but the information she can find is really limited.


    After all, it''s a history of ten thousand years. It''s not easy to stay.


    Put down the book, Tang Zixi stepped out of the house.


    I have nothing left or right, so I wandered around in Qianbei temple. I haven''t really seen this ten thousand year old temple for many days.


    After leaving the jingshe, walking along the stone road, there is the commandment hall, and then there is the Sutra room, where monks talk about Buddhism. Tang Zixi walked all the way. There were monks on the way. They all saluted Tang Zixi and said hello to Miss Tang. Tang Zixi was also familiar with these monks. They all smiled and nodded one by one.


    Tang Zixi came to the Sutra room and saw a little monk sitting in the Sutra room shaking his head and chanting something, but it was the little monk who received him that day.


    The little monk was not on duty. At the moment, he was chanting in the Sutra room. Seeing that he read plausibly on the surface, Tang Zixi noticed that the little monk was simply absent-minded. He was still secretly looking out while chanting. Perhaps in his eyes, sweeping the floor is much more interesting than chanting scriptures.


    Seeing Tang Zixi coming, the little monk brightened his eyes and didn''t want to chant scriptures. He just winked at Tang Zixi.


    Tang Zixi saw that he looked interesting, so he came over and said with a smile: "little monk, you don''t recite the Scriptures and worship the Buddha, but you are distracted here. Aren''t you afraid of the blame of the Buddha?"


    Jingxin smiled and said, "Buddha is merciful. How can you dispute with me? It''s your sister. How did you come out today?"


    Tang Zixi replied, "I''ve read a lot. Come out and breathe."


    Jingxin smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t find the valuable clue of the nine difficulties. Let''s be disappointed?"


    Tang Zixi snorted, "how do you know I can''t find it? Is it because there''s a secret in your temple that you don''t dare to see anyone and deliberately hide the news about the nine difficulties?"


    The net heartbeat will rise: "Don''t wrong people at will. How can our Qianbei Temple do that kind of thing? It''s just that people in the past have never returned without success. We''ve seen a lot and naturally know it. What happened in those years is a secret. Even those who have experienced it personally can''t tell. Besides, our descendants don''t have detailed records in ancient books. No matter how you check it, you can''t find anything."


    Tang Zixi listened, thought he was right, sighed and said, "you''re right. I spoke recklessly."


    Jingxin smiled happily: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about women."


    The little monk has little skill, and his tone is not small.


    Tang Zixi didn''t care with him either. He had entered the Sutra room while talking. He saw that the Sutra room was simple and solemn, solemn and dignified, with a distant breath.


    Tang Zixi said casually, "this sutra room looks very old."


    "That''s nature." Jingxin replied, "this sutra room has a history of more than 10000 years. Qianbei temple has experienced three fires, two aftershocks of powerful fighting, destroyed several times, and then rebuilt. Only this ancient Sutra room has always existed and never been destroyed."


    "Oh?" Tang Zixi was slightly surprised: "why?"


    Jingxin hesitated.


    He looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he waved to Tang Zixi, which meant to make her listen.


    Tang Zixi frowned slightly and his palm lit up. It has released a little light and spread quietly. Tang Zixi said, "now you can talk at will. Under my forbidden voice spell, there will be no sound."


    Seeing that the trick of kissing Fangze failed, Jingxin sighed in his heart and said, "it''s nothing. Some people say that this is the place of nine difficulties, so it is blessed by nine difficulties."


    "The land of nine difficulties to understand the Tao?" Tang Zixi said with a sharp radiance in his eyes, "what Tao?"


    "The devil way!" Jingxin replied, "you can say that it was in this sutra room that the nine difficulties realized the Tao and became the devil."


    "Devil''s way? Devil is also a way?" Tang Zixi was surprised.


    Jingxin was surprised: "why can''t the devil be the Tao? There are twelve roads and thousands of paths in the world. Every existence has its reason, and there is its way. Hongmeng demon world, such a huge existence, naturally, should have its way."


    Tang Zixi stopped.


    This is the first time she has heard of it.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "why didn''t I see this statement in history books?"


    Jingxin hesitated for a while before he replied, "this is the legend of the Great Buddha kingdom in the West. There is no solid evidence. History books will never record it."


    "According to the legend, Jiunan was not a demon, but a Taoist?"


    "En!" Jingxin nodded seriously.


    Tang Zixi sneered: "is there any difference between entering the devil''s way and entering the devil?"


    Jingxin scratched his head and said, "how can I know such a thing? Don''t ask me."


    Tang Zixi couldn''t ask him anything, so she had to give up.


    Just looking at the Sutra room again, I could not help but see a monk reading sutras here.


    In those days, Jiunan chanted the Buddhist scriptures here until he was possessed by the devil?


    And this sutra room has been standing through wind and rain for more than 10000 years?


    Tang Zixi''s eyes lit up gradually.


    She took out a Buddhist sutra from the Buddhist hall and sat down in a seat.


    Jingxin was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to study the Buddhist scriptures and see what opportunities I have with the Buddha."


    Jingxin knew that she said it casually and had made clear her intention. He shook his head and said, "it''s no use for you to do this. It''s the will of heaven that the nine difficult demon monk fell into the devil''s way, which can''t be found out by ordinary people of our generation."


    Tang Zixi replied, "I''m not a mortal, I''m an immortal."


    Jingxin seriously said, "under the heaven, all are mortals."


    Tang Zixi had never heard of it.


    The next day, Tang Zixi moved the reading place and directly transferred to the Sutra room from jingshe.


    This sutra room is not where Tang Zixi stayed before, but where many monks chant sutras. When they go in and out, they see a girl reading sutras here. She is also a good-looking girl. It is inevitable to be distracted, which makes the monks in the temple pay no attention to the Buddha for a while. While reciting the Buddha every day, they think of a beautiful girl in their heart, and their eyes glance at the beautiful girl from time to time.


    There are eminent monks in the temple. Knowing that it is wrong, they want to persuade Tang Zixi to leave another place.


    But Tang Zixi knew that this place had something to do with the nine difficulties, and how she was willing to leave.


    Although Qianbei temple is an ancient temple for thousands of years, it does not advocate force. What''s important is that it can''t do anything to advocate force. Tang Zixi is already the peak of out of the body, and also has family origin and talent for time. Even if ordinary earth immortals come, they may not be able to win her.


    Such a great power only needs to read scriptures in the scripture room and "worship Buddha with one heart". In a world where strength determines status, it really can''t be regarded as excessive requirements.


    So the eminent monks of Qianbei temple should hold their noses and bear it. They can''t drive you away, Tang Zixi. Can''t I drive my own disciples?


    Before long, the Sutra room became dedicated to Tang Zixi.


    The other monks didn''t dare to come. The pure heart little monk came to see her and talked to Tang Zixi.


    Tang Zixi didn''t care, so she took the opportunity to learn more about Buddhism.


    In this way, another two months later, Tang Zixi read a lot of the Buddhist scriptures. Unfortunately, she still didn''t find any clues related to the nine difficulties, and she was greatly disappointed.


    She was worried about the war in the giant spirit world. She didn''t know what the situation was like there. She wanted to go back like this, but she was unwilling to bring any valuable news to her father.


    Today, when I was wandering, I saw Jingxin coming and waving to Tang Zixi.


    Tang Zixi saw that his whereabouts were secret and knew what he meant, so he put a forbidden sound curse and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Jingxin took out an old yellow book from the cassock and said, "here you are."


    "This is..." Tang Zixi took it over, but saw that it was a Buddha asked.


    Buddha''s question is a classic handed down by Buddhism. It tells the story of the question and answer between the Buddha and his disciples.


    Monks learn, worship and respect Buddhism, and regard Buddhism as the supreme principle. Therefore, they become Buddhists, establish Buddhas, learn Buddhist words and practice Buddhism. Buddha''s question is the Buddha''s word. It is said that it contains countless supreme principles, which is why monks are tireless in learning.


    The Buddha asked Tang Zixi if he had seen it. At this moment, Jingxin gave him this book, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Jingxin secretly said, "this is the book that nine difficulties have read."


    "The book that nine difficult people have read?" Tang Zixi moved in her heart. Unexpectedly, Qianbei temple still kept this Scripture.


    After receiving the Scripture, Tang Zixi saw that the Scripture was indeed very old. In order to preserve it, a layer of oil seal was even applied on the Scripture, which was equivalent to coating an oil film on the paper to avoid erosion by years.


    When she got the book at this moment, Tang Zixi looked through it one by one.


    The contents of the book are no different from other Buddha''s questions. The Yellow handwriting is filled with questions and answers of the Buddha and his disciples. Careful experience shows that they are full of life wisdom and worthy of the words of great power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, it is still just a Buddhist Scripture allusion. No matter how much wisdom there is, it can not meet the needs of Tang Zixi.


    In the end, Tang Zixi couldn''t wait to tear up the book to see if there was any paper secret in the page, just like the story his father had told himself. Perhaps it was because of some thought in her heart that Tang Zixi tried harder. Unexpectedly, she brushed it and really tore a page of the book.


    "Oh!" Jingxin shouted, "I stole it from the host room. How did you break it..."


    His tone was anxious, but he was almost crying.


    Tang Zixi also felt embarrassed and hurriedly comforted him: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll repair it for you."


    "How to repair it? There are spells on it. Affected by it, the return to origin method can''t be used on it."


    "No problem." Tang Zixi smiled and waved. A piece of light had been sprinkled on the Buddhist book, and the newly fallen page had returned to the book.


    "This is..." Jingxin was stunned and opened his mouth.


    "The way of time." Tang Zixi replied with a smile.


    Shi Zhinian, which was once used by Shi wunian, was engraved in Tang Zixi''s hands, but its purpose was to apply magic to the object, which was many times better than Shi wunian. Only those who really entered the Tao for a long time could recover the effects of the magic completely without affecting a penny.


    That''s a real time reversal.


    At the moment when the sutra was restored, the Sutra emitted a slight light.


    Tang Zixi''s eyes blossomed, and there was another scene in front of her.

 Chapter 1251

    When Tang Zixi was still moving from the refined house to the Sutra room and searching hard in the Sutra room, the war in the giant spirit world had begun to transition rapidly from the initial small-scale battle to the large-scale war.


    Every day, the fighting intensity between Qixia and Hongmeng is intensifying.


    Hongmeng demon clan is like a flood, pounding the Terran position again and again, while Dingjun city is like a reef in the sea, bearing the endless beating and scouring of the sea.


    There are more and more high-level demons. After Dinghui, after the evil sea flower, the black dragon demon lord, the beacon fire demon king, the polar ice demon, and all kinds of demons bubble one by one. More than a dozen true immortals come out alone. If it were not for the great development and great increase in strength of Qixia community in recent years, if it were not for the sharing of pressure by the giant spirit family, it might not be able to support it in the face of this terrible pressure.


    It''s not easy for the forces of the devil to sweep the world!


    Today, the sky above Dingjun city is shrouded in darkness again.


    Dark clouds are like frost and winter, always go and come again.


    Millions of miles of black clouds spread over, just like the shadow of the sky. From time to time, some small clouds will fall from above.


    Standing in these clouds are all kinds of demons. They are ferocious images, waving all kinds of magic tools and charging one after another. They are greeted by tens of millions of roaring artillery fire in Dingjun city.


    A Taixu air cannon roared out amazing thunder and fire energy and burst out terrible psionic brilliance in the sky. The standard magic weapon designed by Tang Jie is fundamentally changing the situation of war and making the demon family feel the terrible power of anger in the positive world.


    However, the demon clan is not easy to deal with. A group of boiling hissing demons issued a shrill scream at the same time, and black waves appeared in the sky, washed away towards Dingjun City, collided with the city protection Dharma array, and stirred a large amount of light. Those boiling hiss demons were not discouraged, but continued to launch sharp hiss attacks, and the sound waves washed away the guardian power of the Dharma array of Dingjun city one after another.


    The guard array of Dingjun city is taiyitianshui array. The defense feature of this array is extremely strong toughness. The legal cover made by this array has multiple properties, and the attack strength is weakened through continuous dispersion. Therefore, the legal array can exist for a long time with low consumption, long defense power and great stamina. However, just because of this, the attack on sound waves that can create resonance is slightly insufficient.


    In the long battle, Hongmeng demon clan also gradually understood the characteristics of taiyitianshui array, so they began to consciously organize a large number of demon clan attacks that are good at sound attack.


    Under the howl of the boiling hissing devil, the fluctuation of the Dharma cover of taiyitian water array is obviously intensified, and the phenomenon of wave rolling appears, which represents that the pressure on taiyitian water array is increasing.


    At this time, the brilliant lights shot from the Dingjun city fell on those boiling hiss demons, and a large group of boiling hiss demons began to melt at the same time. Hundreds of mirrors were erected above the city. These are Haotian mirrors. 108 Haotian mirrors burst out at the same time, and the light ignited wantonly swept through the boiling hiss demons, melting one boiling hiss demon after another to disappear.


    Faced with this situation, a large number of shield bone demons flew out of the black clouds. These shield bone demons flew to the boiling hissing demons and held their arms high. The bone giant arm turned into a face shield, shining in the sun with a metallic luster, like a face shield mirror. When the light of Haotian mirror fell on the shield mirror, the light was reflected back and hit the Taiyi water array, splashing a new wave.


    In this regard, the practice of Dingjun city is also very simple. Remove Haotian mirror and replace it with divine fire pillar.


    The flame emitted by 1498 divine fire pillars melted the hard bone shield of shield bone demons and turned them into ashes in the flame.


    Both sides have been fighting for many days, and they have long been familiar with each other''s means.


    It''s like a duel between two peerless experts. If you make a move, I''ll crack it immediately. If I make another move, you''ll crack it again.


    Later, they become familiar with the way. Often one party gives any means, the other party will immediately have countermeasures, and gradually even form a routine.


    Losses usually occur when a party has new means and is not ready for it.


    Whoever changes his moves first often has an advantage.


    At this moment, the attack of the demon clan has developed to a large group of lava trolls.


    Lava troll is a high-level demon in Hongmeng demon family. Hongmeng demon world has many volcanic hell and lava land. Therefore, fire demons emerge one after another. Demons that can be named after lava are the best among them.


    Lava trolls have long lived in the place of speech, with hot magma flowing all over them. Their lava whip temperature is extremely high, which can evaporate the river and boil the ocean.


    At this moment, huge lava trolls headed for Dingjun city against the gunfire of the air tour gun. The whip of lava in their hands constantly beat the sky and stirred up large fireworks, raising the temperature of the whole sky. Although the lava whip of the lava devil can attack hundreds of feet away, compared with practitioners, this distance can be regarded as a melee attack.


    A large number of lava trolls rushed up. After approaching the city, they directly whipped the city. One day after a lot of impact, the water array began to bear the load and make a sound.


    According to the normal development of the routine, the water array will begin to be unable to support after this step. The Terran will take the initiative to withdraw the Dharma array. At that time, it will be the time when the demon clan and the Terran fight head-on until everyone is exhausted or one party is completely defeated.


    Most of the time, everyone was exhausted and didn''t want to fight again, and then they withdrew their troops.


    But this time, things have changed.


    Just when the lava Troll began to impact, a jade vial appeared in Dingjun city.


    The bottle was not big. The mouth of the bottle was facing down. As soon as it fell down, yellow water gushed out of the bottle.


    Surprisingly, under the yellow water, those powerful and terrible lava trolls howled with fear. When the yellow water rushed to them, their powerful bodies that were difficult to tear apart even magical powers began to rot. The flame was extinguished in the Yellow River, and the lava could not boil. Only the Yellow flood washed all the way, melting a large group of lava trolls in the flooded Yellow River


    "The yellow spring..." in the sky, a demon lord with a spider body and half of a human body whispered: "I heard that Tang Jie was very familiar with the underworld. He had been in and out of the underworld and mastered some of the power of the underworld. Now it seems true. Even the yellow spring water can be used for himself. At this time, the lava Troll will be seriously damaged."


    "Do you want to wait until all my disciples and grandchildren are finished when you know the damage is heavy?" the angry roar came. A huge lava hand had broken the sky and pressed down, surging with infinite force, which stopped the rolling yellow spring.


    This is the ancestor of Hongyun. He is a lava troll, but he has an adventure. He has reached the realm of true immortality all the way. He is the ancestor of all lava trolls in Hongmeng demon world. Therefore, when he sees that his family has suffered heavy losses, he immediately rescues the war. A basic feature of the war is that the level of combat will always be higher and higher.


    Seeing the lava master''s move, the half man and half spider demon lord sighed: "Tang robbery is not very human. He is the heir selected by the military master. It''s not good to lose your breath in the face of such a goal. You''re too early, Grandpa."


    "So what? I don''t like your style of pressing the bottom of the box to be used later. You have to start using the unique skill. Cruel people have to come up and kill. You always use the small ones to test. When will it be the end? We are Hongmeng demon clan. It''s kingly, domineering and heaven''s way to crush our opponents with strength! Test to test. It''s a bird''s hair thing... Ah!"


    If you don''t listen to the last word, the words of Hongyun''s father can be said to be quite resounding and domineering.


    Unfortunately, that sound destroyed all his momentum.


    The scream was because of the shot from mid air.


    A silver and beautiful long gun is poking in the palm of Hongyun''s father. Because he wants to stop the yellow spring, nearly half of Hongyun''s strength is used here, so he ignores the coming gun.


    Nevertheless, the ancestor of Hongyun did not retreat and continued to stop the flood of the yellow spring. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "who is this? Sneaking attack on Lao Tzu!"


    "Joke, you are allowed to bully the small with the big, but we can''t do it?" a powerful voice replied. The figure of yuntianlan has appeared over Dingjun city. The silver gun in your hand is steeper and continues to protrude forward. Since the old boy wants to protect the lava troll, he has to pay a price.


    "Ow!" old Hongyun howled bitterly. They are both true immortals. Yuntianlan''s shot is not easy to deal with. Moreover, according to the words of our ancestors, yuntianlan came up with his strongest Jue Tian Mie Di gun. Under the Jue Tian Mie Di gun, his power is unparalleled. Rao is Hongyun''s great devil skill, and he also feels unbearable. What''s more, even the thousands of empty cannons at the head of the Dingjun city turned around and aimed at him.


    If it is under normal circumstances, Taixu empty traveling gun can''t exist at immortal level. But now he is trying to stop the yellow spring in order to protect the lava troll, and is determined to die by yuntianlan. It''s not easy to deal with so many empty traveling guns. There are tens of thousands of too empty cannons. They will fight together. Even if he is a real immortal, he will be stripped of his skin.


    With this in mind, Hongyun father dared not resist any more and retreated into the air with a strange cry.


    Without his block, the yellow spring water immediately surged down again.


    As soon as those lava trolls took a breath, they were caught up by the yellow spring water before they had time to retreat to a safe distance. They were all involved in it. A large number of lava trolls were swept clean at once and could not escape again.


    Seeing that his disciples and grandchildren were seriously killed and injured, he failed to protect them. Instead, he got shot in vain. Hongyun''s father was so angry that he shouted: "what are you waiting for, fight with them!"


    With that, the whole man rushed down.


    "The red cloud can''t!" the half man and half spider demon lord shouted, "Lord, it''s not time for a decisive battle..."


    Before he finished, he saw that Hongyun''s ancestor had slapped yuntianlan. At the same time, several demon masters who had made friends with Hongyun also shot one after another. Several real immortals also flew to Dingjun city. It was after the burning flower, Gu shot the fairy and others, stopped them respectively, and a real immortal war was launched.


    War is sometimes like this. No matter how good the commander''s calculations are, sometimes a small change will make all calculations fail.


    Hongmeng boundary, blood cloud hall.


    On the seven petaled lotus platform, a monk with wide face and big ears suddenly looked up and whispered, "is this the beginning? It''s earlier than planned! Providence, this is providence."


    Having said that, he closed his eyes again, and the seven petal lotus set turned and returned to the hall.


    At the temple, Tang Jie also raised his head: "has the real immortal started to intervene? Then the war must come soon. Is this a plan or an accident?"


    Tang Jie muttered to himself, but no one could give him the answer.

 Chapter 1252

    The flames were burning in the sky, and the heat wave swept the whole sky.


    Damn Hongmeng demon flame.


    Han Haisha wiped the sweat on his forehead and cursed in his heart.


    Starting from the rage of Hongyun''s ancestors, the battle of human demons was officially upgraded and began to enter a violent level. The most direct manifestation is that the battle has been going on for 30 days, but it has never stopped.


    Both sides use magic to bombard each other when you come and go. The party whose mana is exhausted will be replaced and return to the battle after recovery. The same is true for Terrans and demons. The war became a stalemate, but no one intended to stop it.


    The biggest difference between local combat and comprehensive combat is that the former is controllable and the latter is uncontrollable.


    Now, the situation is moving towards full-scale fighting. The fighting that has lasted for 30 days is a little unstoppable.


    Han Haisha is already a medal of merit. It is a magic weapon designed by Tang Jie. It has no combat ability. Its only function is to record combat merit and clearly judge the merit of the wearer.


    Of course, any design will have its defects. Even Tang Jie can''t make a perfect Merit Medal. This treasure takes the number of kills as the standard to evaluate its combat achievements, which is not completely fair, so it will inevitably be controversial.


    For example, now, in a ten person team nearby, a strong and beautiful man has angrily hummed: "Cen Le''er, you robbed us of our merit again. It is clear that we seriously injured the demon clan."


    "Cut!" Cen Le''er glanced: "more than ten ten people''s array joined hands. Why do you think you did the most credit? Besides, you haven''t robbed us. I said yesterday that the three demons were our main attack, but you robbed them?"


    "You..." the young man was so angry that Cen leer glared at her, but Cen leer ignored it at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to command his own people to attack continuously.


    Just then, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded:


    "Be careful, it''s a black nightmare!"


    As soon as they heard the name of black nightmare, all the monks gathered their minds at the same time. In the sky not far away, a corner devil with black bat wings was flying at high speed. When he approached the city head, he opened his mouth and screamed at the city head.


    A black ripple attacked the city.


    After 30 days of fighting, the blocking ability of Taiyi water array has been greatly reduced. The black ripple passes through Taiyi water shield and pours on the people. The attack is magnificent. Its attack intensity has reached the level of transforming God, which is by no means acceptable to the team of ten.


    "Trapped in a gust of wind!" with a loud cry, a white figure suddenly appeared and raised his hand to meet the black ripple. At the same time, CEN Le''er, the man with thick eyebrows and the heads of four other ten people nearby also shot at the figure that suddenly appeared, and several forces poured into the man''s body together. The wave suddenly increased, and unexpectedly intercepted the black ripple.


    Then I saw that it was a man in white, handsome, but his face was always cold.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!" Cen Le''er cried with joy.


    The elder martial brother Qin said, "fire in heaven, hurry!"


    Several arms stretched out again, and the aura connected and extended to the elder martial brother Qin. The storm suddenly turned into a violent flame and hit the black nightmare devil. The nightmare devil screamed and fell and flew out, but he was only hurt but didn''t die. After turning around in the air, he flew back.


    Then elder martial brother Qin withdrew his hand and said, "kill more enemies and fight less!"


    "Oh." Cen Le''er and the man with thick eyebrows bowed their heads together.


    I was distracted by the quarrel just now. If elder martial brother Qin hadn''t done it in time, they would be buried in the hands of the devil.


    They looked at each other, then hummed together and turned their heads.


    The battle of monks is important, but it is among the great powers that really determine the victory or defeat.


    In the sky, a big war is going on.


    The Terran side is yuntianlan, Gu shoots fairies, after burning flowers, Mu Ziyang, ye Yunzi, Huang Wuji, Ji Wenchang, etc. there are 13 supreme real fairies, but there are 18 real fairies and demon masters in the demon world.


    By 13 to 18, the Terran obviously fell behind, but with the support of the Dharma array, the Terran played well.


    At this moment, a demon lord rolled up the boundless devil wind and stormed. A female immortal smiled and said, "it''s the Black Death wind again. Buddha, is that all you have?"


    An ancient lamp has been sacrificed while talking. The ancient lamp shone a warm light, and then under the light, all the Yin wind disappeared without a trace.


    This fairy is called Yunlu fairy. She is a supreme real fairy in the white mountain world.


    When the Qixia world set foot on the road to the starry sky and came to the Baishan world, it happened that the only descendant of the Yunlu fairy died miserably in the hands of the demon family. Under resentment, he joined the Qixia world and became one of the Qixia real immortals. Her righteousness lamp is a magic weapon of the great road. Its main righteousness is unparalleled. It expels demons and calms demons. It has a special restraint effect on the Hongmeng demon family. At this moment, the actual battle begins, and the black death and Yin wind of Shi Mo Tuo really fails.


    Just one foot higher than the devil.


    Before the light of the positive Qi lamp reached, a black cloud rolled in, but it was eroded by the light of the positive Qi lamp.


    "Lan Shenluo, you''re still so shameless and always like sneak attacks. But you can''t pass this level with me." Huang Wuji''s voice rose in time. The ruler ignored all space and distance, and directly appeared above the demon lord LAN Shenluo, smashed it and hit it on the top of LAN Shenluo''s head.


    Blood blooms.


    "Oh!" the demon lord named blue Shenluo roared painfully: "Huang Wuji, you deserve to die!"


    When he spoke, he had stretched out his claws, and saw ripples in the air, which greatly reduced the speed of the claw of the blue God, and the emperor Wuji flashed easily.


    "Damn it, these Dharma arrays are really annoying! When can the Lord do it? As long as he is willing to do it, these Terrans will die long ago. It''s useless to drag them until now." blue god shouted angrily and anxiously.


    Huang Wuji laughed and said, "your dead bald donkey is afraid of my Lord and dare not come."


    "Really?" a voice sounded leisurely.


    So Huang Wuji saw that a huge face had appeared between heaven and earth. It was the face of the nine difficult demon monk, but like a super giant standing in the void overlooking the weak creatures in the world, his eyes were full of indifference and disdain.


    Looking at the expressionless face full of the whole world, everyone trembled.


    Huang Wuji trembled and said, "this... This can''t be true, it''s an illusion... It must be an illusion!"


    At the next moment, the nine difficult demon monk has raised a finger towards the emperor Wuji. That finger looks like a pillar in the sky. Under this finger, the emperor Wuji is as small as a mole ant.

 Chapter 1253

    Just when the finger points to Zhonghuang Wuji, a breeze suddenly rises.


    The breeze came slowly. It seemed that it was light and unaffected, but the fingers of the nine difficult demon monk were slightly stagnant. Like being entangled by thousands of silk threads, the falling speed of the finger is getting slower and slower. However, with the falling of the finger, there are large mountains and earth shaking around. The mountains disintegrated, the earth collapsed, and even the sky showed one void vortex after another.


    Looking at this terrible finger, Huang Wuji couldn''t help opening his mouth. In front of the broken sky, Huang Wuji felt so weak.


    Is this the power of Da Luo Jinxian?


    It''s horrible!


    Maybe only the existence of the Lord can stop him?


    Huang Wuji couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he grabbed him with one hand, retreated back, and immediately withdrew thousands of miles away, but Gu shot the fairy, shuttled through the space, and saved him from that finger.


    "Why are you stunned?" Gu shot the fairy and scolded.


    Emperor Wuji''s ghost was determined, and then he came back to God.


    Looking at the nine difficulties in the distance, his face is still beyond the nine clouds, majestic and boundless. Only that finger is still sinking firmly and slowly. At the same time, the breeze slowly rises below, and gradually turns into a palm to hold the sky, so as to stop the collapse of the sky.


    The voice of Tang Jie came: "nine difficulties, you finally did it. It seems that your dormancy has had an effect. You have established a certain connection with the origin of the world."


    People suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Jiunan has been dormant for a long time. It is actually communicating the origin of the star world. No wonder he can conjure up such a huge body with the origin of the star world as the core. He can really do so. This is the biggest difference between golden immortals and real immortals.


    Now that he has appeared, it is natural that he has made a great breakthrough in the origin of communication.


    It''s just that it can turn into a real body at the star level. The strength of the nine difficult demon monks is really terrible. I''m afraid they are infinitely close to the holy immortal of preaching.


    Hearing Tang Jie''s words, the nine difficult demon monk''s voice rumbled: "I''m waiting for more than that. I''m determined to get the giant spirit star world, and all obstructions will be destroyed!"


    Then the big hand came down again, but one finger had turned into a palm.


    The palm turned by the breeze dragged upward, and miraculously held the nine difficult hands.


    Tang Jie''s words are still clear and audible: "if it''s just this level... I can do it."


    The demons were frightened.


    A demon lord shouted loudly: "he even communicated the origin of the star world? How is this possible?"


    Although Da Luo Jinxian can communicate the origin of the star world, it takes time. It was determined when Tang Jie was promoted to Da Luo.


    Therefore, after the nine difficulties attacked the giant spirit world, they still dormant for a period of time in order to obtain the original recognition of the giant spirit world.


    Tang came much later than him. How can he do this like him?


    At this moment, even nine difficult eyes were surprised: "I didn''t expect to underestimate you. No wonder..."


    No wonder what?


    He didn''t go on, but the pressing palm suddenly increased, layers of empty cracks and ripples exploded, and the ripples formed by the broken void flooded like a river, sweeping in all directions, startling all existence to escape together.


    In the face of this amazing power, even the aftershock of his attack can''t bear it.


    At this moment, the quantity in front of him is really meaningless.


    With one blow, the stars can be broken.


    At the same time, the real body of Tang Jie also appeared, but it was based on the whole earth. His face was the earth, his nose was the mountains, his mouth was the endless Canyon, his eyes were the lakes and oceans, and the breath from his nostrils was the eternal storm. Looking up at the sky, he faced the nine difficulties far away.


    The breeze blew on the palm and lifted up a clear sky.


    At this moment, the broken void and the clear blue sky reflect each other, illusory life and disillusionment, showing an illusion of fragmentation and rebirth, just like the collapse and rebirth of the world. People are dazzled, relaxed and happy, dizzying and passionate.


    At this time, there seems to be no other existence between heaven and earth. Only the collision between Jiunan demon monk and Tang Jie stirred up the most magnificent battle.


    Every second, countless spaces are bursting and countless spaces are generating.


    The void storm rolls up horizontally, pervading between heaven and earth and between two people.


    The storm is getting stronger and stronger, forcing the immortals and demons to retreat further and further. Only the momentum of the two people is still balanced.


    In the face of the horror of the nine difficulties, Tang Jie resisted it.


    His communication and application of the origin of the astral world are not under the nine difficulties at all.


    "Terrible guy," murmured a demon lord.


    It''s only ten years since I joined the Dalai Lama, and I''ve been able to fight with the nine difficult demon monks in equal shares. How can such a demon not be shocking.


    "But I can''t stop Hongmeng demon clan after all!" another Demon Lord said proudly.


    It seemed to verify his words. At the same time, two strong breath appeared between heaven and earth.


    "It''s the immortal ancestor and the ancient demon in the starry sky!" the demons cheered.


    With the cries of the demons, we can see that the two strong breath in the air have appeared. One is the old man who looks sad, and the other is the huge demon clan who really feels that it is not inferior to the nine difficult demon monks. They are all big Luo ranks.


    These two are the immortal ancestors and the ancient demons in the starry sky. In addition to the nine difficult demon monks, there are also two golden immortals.


    Among them, the immortal ancestor is also a human demon, but it has an ancient existence of more than 10000 years earlier than the nine difficult demon monks. It has an ancient generation and a long history. It really deserves the name of the ancestor.


    As for the ancient demon in the starry sky, it is a relatively rare demon family. This demon family has a strong talent. It has been the strength of Tianxin level since its birth. With its continuous growth, its strength becomes stronger and stronger, and it can grow naturally to the real fairyland. However, the ancient demons in the starry sky love wandering in the starry sky and are not interested in human looting. After entering the positive world from the demon world, most star ancient demons often choose self exile, enter the endless void of the positive world and float in the void. Therefore, most star ancient demons have survived in the positive world for countless years, so they are called ancient demons.


    The ancient demon in the starry sky in front of us is da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid it has existed for a long time. It''s mostly older than the qualification of the unborn ancestor. I don''t know how Jiunan pulled him over. However, it is not surprising that the vast majority of people who can cultivate Da Luo Jinxian are very old.


    Such as Tang Jie and Jiunan belong to young people in Jinxian.


    At this moment, the two golden immortals appeared together, the demons cheered excitedly at the same time, and the Terran looked ugly together.


    At this time, the immortal ancestor and the ancient demon in the starry sky have shot at the same time. When the sky is dark, the invisible pressure has been pressed down at the same time.


    Although the pressure is not as great as that of the nine difficult demon monk, it is the power of the great Luo Jinxian level after all. If the two fight together, even if more than a dozen real immortals unite, they may not be able to stop it.


    Of course, at least there is hope. Unlike the nine difficult demon monk, he alone makes people desperate.


    Just as yuntianlan and others clenched their teeth to resist the combination of the two demons, they heard a huge roar in the distance, and then a magnificent momentum swept in, and an iron fist had flown from the far horizon.


    The fist was like a mountain and hit wusheng Lao Zu. At the moment when he was about to hit, wusheng Lao Zu showed a large amount of crystal luster in front of him, as if there were countless crystal clear crystals in front of him. But the fist didn''t slow down at all. It just blew past, so the sky cracked and exploded into countless crystal luster. In the colorful light, the iron fist hit wusheng''s sad face, so his whole face was deformed, and then it was violent.


    The surging energy glory surged into the sky, and an old spirit roared angrily: "king of the giant spirit!"


    In the roar of anger, the giant spirit king''s great body was already in force: "wusheng ancestor, shilomo, you two are mine!"


    Then another punch came out.


    The ancient demon in the starry sky saw it and didn''t avoid it. He just opened his mouth and didn''t see what he vomited, but the whole space was stagnant.


    Ancient demons in the starry sky like to wander in the void. They feel the way of heaven and earth in the endless void, and their use of space has reached the realm.


    At the same time, the body of the unborn ancestor appeared again, and his sad old face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t make a gesture, but there were many crystal colors in that blocking space.


    Wusheng ancestor was the leader of the Liuli sect before he was possessed by the devil. He liked the five color Tianhua skill, which is quite wonderful. After being possessed by the devil, he did not throw up this skill, but deduced it to a higher level.


    Hongmeng demon clan uses many magical powers, such as dark, filthy, cold and cruel. However, its unborn ancestors do not have them. Its magical powers and immortal methods are still gorgeous and colorful. When exercising the extreme of Taoism, they can give people an extremely beautiful feeling.


    In the confinement space of the ancient demon in the starry sky, his five-color glass has become more and more beautiful.


    This beautiful light is confined and sealed by space, making every minute flow slow and static, especially as color flows on the canvas and fireworks bloom in the sky.


    The king of the giant spirit''s invincible iron fist is like the culprit who destroys this beauty. When the iron fist blows out, the king of the giant spirit who adheres to the invincible will of the military master, no matter what space you are imprisoned, no matter what five-color colored glass you are, no matter what kind of magic power, immortal Dharma and magic skill you are, I just wave it with one fist.


    Smash everything, crush everything, destroy everything!


    Therefore, the canvas full of freehand color was smashed, torn and destroyed by a big hand full of violence!


    burn famous string instrument for fuel and cook crane for meat -- offense against culture!


    But it brings people an artistic conception of broken beauty.


    So all people''s hearts were born and lost together, as if some beauty in their hearts had been shattered.


    However, in the next second, new illusions continue to rise, and the confinement of space is still maintained and expanded, making the color expand in all directions. In a strange and incomprehensible way, it is distributed everywhere in heaven and earth, affects everywhere, spreads to everyone''s eyes and penetrates into everyone''s heart.


    "How beautiful!" she looked up at the sky and said with such a sigh.

 Chapter 1254

    The battle in the sky continues.


    Tang robbery is against the nine difficulties, the king of the giant spirit is against the unborn ancestor, and the ancient demon in the starry sky.


    Although it was one-on-two, the king of the giant spirit had the upper hand. The fierce iron fist blows out one by one, and each blow is irresistible. In front of the iron fist that can break through even the star world, the two Jinxian Daneng can only protect themselves together.


    No, not that they are too weak, but that the king of the giant spirit is too strong.


    How can the existence that can fight against the nine difficult demon monks and support the existence of the whole Troll family on its own be the weak? In fact, before the Tang robbery, the king of the giant spirit fought against the three golden immortals of the demon family at the same time. Although he finally retreated, the battle still opened the eyes of all demon families.


    Therefore, the demons are not surprised when the king of the giant spirit suppresses the two big Luo with one to two. However, there are no living ancestors, and the ancient demons in the starry sky are not weak. Even with the strength of the king of the giant spirit, they can only be suppressed, but it is difficult to achieve better results.


    However, such a battle, in everyone''s eyes, is still not as thrilling and magnificent as the struggle between Tang robbery and nine difficulties.


    The battle filled the whole sky and affected the whole star level. The scene was magnificent and magnificent, which was obviously higher than the king of the giant spirit.


    So that the rosefinch watching the war from a distance couldn''t help muttering, "it''s so strange."


    "How strange?" Yiyi looked at the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch replied, "I think the king of the giant spirit doesn''t seem to understand the origin of the star world."


    "Ah?" Yiyi was stunned and looked at the distant battlefield.


    In the sky, the king of the giant spirit is commanding vertically and horizontally. He can fight against the two demons without losing the wind. He is majestic.


    But behind this wild domineering, Yiyi really felt a trace of disharmony.


    That is the origin of the star world.


    I spent more time with Tang Jie, the great Luo Jinxian, and Yiyi rosefinch gradually had a little understanding of the origin of the star world. Although it is far from the source of communication, at least I am familiar with that breath.


    But now, they can''t feel that breath on the king of the giant spirit.


    What''s going on?


    Not only Yiyi rosefinch, but also Yun Tianlan and others felt the great difference between Tang robbery and King Juling. If the power exerted by Tang Jie with the help of the origin of the star world is elegant and majestic, then the power of the giant spirit king is domineering and powerful. In terms of the cohesion of power, the king of the giant spirit is undoubtedly stronger. This strength has even exceeded the due quality of a golden immortal. However, in terms of the richness of power, the king of the giant spirit is far inferior to the Tang robbery and the nine difficult demon monks, which are only stronger than the immortal ancestors and the ancient demons in the starry sky.


    As the master of the giant spirit world, he doesn''t master the origin of the star world, but he can keep pace with the nine difficult demon monks. What''s the matter?


    Everyone doesn''t understand.


    A voice came at this time: "he did not understand the source of the star world, but refined the power of the source into his own body."


    Xu miaoran.


    Standing in the air, Xu miaoran looked at the battle of the king of the giant spirit and said leisurely.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Refining the origin of the star world? How is this possible?" Yiyi shouted: "is this the secret of the soldier master?"


    Xu miaoran shook his head: "no, this is definitely not the master''s secret method. If I expected it to be the master''s own talent secret method. Otherwise, only relying on the master''s secret method, he can at best reach the height of Tang Jieti cultivation, and he can''t have such terrible strength. Refining the origin of the star world... Hey hey, it seems that Tang Jiechi guessed right. There is indeed a problem and a big problem in the giant spirit world!"


    What did don guess? We don''t know, Xu miaoran doesn''t say, and we don''t dare to ask.


    Just because Xu miaoran doesn''t say anything, doesn''t mean no one says it.


    In the distance, there was a demon master who had been paying close attention to the Terran battlefield. He laughed and said, "hahaha, as a giant spirit ally, do you not know the characteristics of the giant spirit family? Yes, the talent secret of the giant spirit family is the origin of refining the star world! King of the giant spirit, why don''t you dare to make this public? Are you afraid to scare those Terrans? Hahaha!"


    "Hum!" the king humed, "talkative guy."


    He said with a blow.


    At this time, when the immortal ancestor held the king of the giant spirit and the emperor''s fist to attack, and the ancient demon of the starry sky took advantage of the opportunity to attack, the king of the giant spirit, regardless of the ancient demon of the starry sky, tried to hit him with this fist to kill the talkative demon master.


    The demon master was also a real immortal. He was so frightened that he quickly lifted up thousands of Dharma masks and turned around quickly. He used hundreds of evasion methods in an instant, but the giant spirit king''s fist smashed into the air. All space evasion skills were ineffective under this magnificent power. The collapse of space made the demon master have nowhere to escape, Thousands of Dharma masks couldn''t stop the giant spirit''s attack from a distance. In a hurry, he suddenly spit out blood. The spirit ran away. He saw that the body had been blown to pieces. Finally, his spirit ran away in time and congealed well. But he was still too frightened to speak for a moment.


    But he was scared by the punch, but some people were not afraid.


    In the distance, a female demon lord, Nie Haihua, said, "king of the giant spirit, do you really think you can seal the long crowd with your fist? The origin of the refining star world of the giant spirit family has long been a secret. But the Terran has too deep prejudice against our Hongmeng world and never listens to our family. Otherwise, if you know the truth, how can you help you?"


    what?


    The people trembled at the same time.


    What is the origin of the refining star world? It''s a great event to let the king of the giant spirit keep his secret and let the demon evil say these words?


    "Roar!" the king of the giant spirit has punched angrily.


    The evil sea didn''t dodge after the flower, but his body turned into a vast ocean in an instant. The giant spirit king''s boxing set off a huge wave in the ocean, but he couldn''t hurt the evil sea after all. In the vast ocean, a black water lotus rose slowly. It was the evil sea flower sitting in the heart of the flower. Yao smiled and said, "you can''t kill me, King Julian, why waste your strength."


    The empress niehai is the most powerful among the real immortals of Hongmeng demon family. She is especially good at the art of immortality. Although she can''t defeat Jin Xian, it is said that ordinary Jin Xian may not be able to kill her.


    The king of the giant spirit is naturally not an ordinary golden immortal, but he can''t do it after killing the evil sea flower with one punch just now.


    "Shut up!" the king roared and bit his fist again.


    It''s just that the ancient demon in the starry sky and the immortal ancestor have been entangled together and won''t give him a chance to fight again.


    Huang Wuji said, "what''s going on? I love butterflies. Tell me the truth!"


    After the evil sea flower, the emperor looked white: "if you let me say, I''ll say? Isn''t that too shameless?"


    I won''t say it.


    The demon clan has a strange temperament and always does whatever they want. It was clear that this would only benefit the demon family, but she was capricious. Even if she didn''t speak, everyone was speechless.


    Fortunately, there are other demons not like her.


    A black dragon has said, "love butterflies, don''t be naughty. Let me talk about it."


    This is the black dragon Demon Lord and the most powerful one of the true fairies under Jiunan.


    After the evil sea flower, she glared and said, "do you want to talk more? These people are really stupid. They even know the origin of the refining star world. They don''t understand what the great mistake made by the giant spirit family is. It''s not that there are no golden immortals. Doesn''t anyone tell them what the origin represents?"


    What does origin represent?


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Tang Jie did tell them, but no one thought of it at this time.


    At this moment after niehai flower said, everyone''s impression flashed in their mind at the same time.


    Yun Tianlan said: "it represents the will of the star world. Refining the origin of the star world... Is it..."


    The whole body trembled suddenly and didn''t say any more.


    Niehai Hua smiled and said, "finally understand? Yes, refining the origin of the star world is equivalent to swallowing the will of the star world. Swallowing the will of the star world is equivalent to murdering the star world, and you will be resisted by the star world!"


    Xu miaoran was also surprised and blurted out: "so the giant spirit world will split? Is this the resistance from the star world?"


    The Juling clan took a completely different path from today''s monks.


    They do not communicate with the star world and use the power of the source of the star world for their own use, but directly rely on their strong and unparalleled talent to forcibly refine the source of the star world! The ancient giant spirit family was once the most powerful family in the world. It can be said that this is the secret method of refining the origin of the star world. To be exact, the earliest rank of Da Luo Jinxian was originally created by the giant spirit family. The later Terrans just created new cultivation methods according to the powerful direction of the giant spirit family, and took the opposite route.


    Compared with the practice of latecomers, the practice of Juling clan is undoubtedly damaging the star world! After all, one is just borrowing, the other is refining, which is not returned after taking it.


    In ancient times, at the most glorious moment of the giant spirit world, many giant spirit families were able to reach the position of Da Luo, and the damage to the star world can be imagined.


    It''s good to say that the astral world is a conscious revenge, or that the astral world is a natural reaction after the destruction of the origin. In short, just like not cherishing the environment is bound to be abandoned by the environment, the giant spirit world is beginning to be unbearable.


    It''s starting to break!


    Once the largest continent in the universe continued to peel off and disintegrate, and finally fell into what it is now.


    The troll clan, it can be said, was completely abandoned.


    Abandoned by their star world!


    Nevertheless, the trolls still stick to their path.


    They have no choice.


    This is their talent. If others can''t learn it, they can''t throw it away.


    If you don''t practice, you will be swallowed and killed by other races. And after cultivation, even if you will be abandoned by the giant spirit world, you can at least survive.


    If you don''t practice, you die immediately. If you practice, you can at least delay time and die slowly.


    That''s the difference!


    It is the sorrow of the giant spirit family, irreparable sorrow.


    Understanding this, people finally began to understand why the troll family declined.


    "But... Even so, what can''t be said?" Yiyi didn''t understand.


    "Because..."


    "Because it is not only the star world that abandons them, but also the way of heaven."


    Nie Haihua was about to answer, but was interrupted by another voice.


    Tang Jie!

 Chapter 1255

    "Because not only the star world, but also the way of heaven abandoned them."


    On the giant spirit land, the boundless land transformed by Tang robbery evolved the two mountains into their own arms, and was still fighting with the nine difficult demon monks, but their mind was divided among the people.


    When his words came, the giant spirit king''s huge body couldn''t help shaking: "you... Know?"


    Tang Jie sighs:


    "It''s nothing strange. On the day I was promoted to Da Luo, I realized an important thing. The so-called heavenly way is actually the representation of the origin of the heavenly way. I think the power that can refine the origin of the star world can also refine the origin of the heavenly way? That''s why when I see the history of the giant spirit family, I will be wiped out by the power of the heavenly way You should know that before that, even if the military leader rebelled, he had never been killed so directly. "


    Can you refine the origin of heaven?


    Everyone was stupefied by Tang Jie''s words.


    Even the evil sea flower was obviously stunned.


    Obviously, she only knows the reasons for the decline of the Juling family, but she doesn''t know that behind the abandonment of the star world, there is the will of heaven, and it seems that this factor is stronger.


    The king of the giant spirit was also stunned. This daze made him bear the two heavy blows of the immortal ancestor and the ancient demon in the starry sky at the same time. However, the body of the king of the giant spirit who refined the origin of the star world into his body was so strong that he received the two blows as if nothing had happened.


    Tang robbed two mountain giants to block the nine difficult demon monk''s finger and said: "of course, it''s not easy to refine the origin of the heavenly way. I think it''s also necessary to cultivate to a very deep level. Maybe it''s possible to refine a little. But the important thing is not how much you can refine, but how much you can refine, or even... You have refined."


    King Juling sighed and didn''t say a word.


    The once great spirit clan has produced countless heroes. Among them, there are some bold, paranoid and delusional people. Transcending the way of heaven... That''s not a delusion only human beings have. At least tens of thousands of years ago, in ancient times, the trolls who dominated the universe conceived and even practiced it.


    Now I think, there must have been more than one great energy of the giant spirit family who tried to refine the origin of heaven.


    Of course, they can''t refine the origin of heaven.


    With their refining ability, with the richness of the origin of heaven, and with a drop of water to the ocean, I''m afraid they are all flattered.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Some things are not how much, but the nature!


    It doesn''t matter how much the giant spirit clan is able to refine the origin of heaven. The important thing is that heaven won''t accept it!


    The way of heaven has no wisdom, but even if there is no wisdom, you can understand it.


    One or two, perhaps the experience is not deep. If you encounter more, the experience will be deep.


    Even a trivial mosquito can cause human anger and crazy pursuit.


    For the way of heaven, the ability to refine the origin of the star world can pose a threat to yourself. I think it has been a strengthened and deepened memory.


    In this case, how can it let go of the trolls?


    If we say that deviant and rebellious is the rebel army and gathering the 12th Avenue is the Minister of power, then the refining origin of the Juling family is simply the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, plus assassins, plus the rebel army. The degree of hatred and taboo are far ahead of the two.


    This has nothing to do with the actual threat. Even now, the threat of the giant spirit clan is far less than that of Yu Chengzi, the soldier Lord and Tang Jie. But at least these three people are only individuals. In particular, yuchengzi Tang Jiedu has not directly launched an attack on the way of heaven, so it can tolerate it, so it still has rules to follow.


    But for the trolls, the way of heaven is different.


    As an instinctive reaction, conditioned reflex or whatever you say, in short, as long as it involves the giant spirit family, the will of heaven will be involuntarily angry and want to erase.


    This is why Tang Jie would encounter the power of obliteration as soon as he touched the heaven in the cave.


    The only thing people don''t understand is why the trolls can still survive until now.


    This may only be answered by the king of the giant spirit.


    But obviously, he''s not going to say it.


    He just looked at Tang Jie and said, "yes, our giant spirit family has been abandoned by the star world and is the enemy of heaven. Tang Jie, if you want, take your people away now. Your entanglement with our giant spirit family is not deep, and heaven may punish you, but there should be a glimmer of vitality."


    Tang Jie''s two Canyon like eyes narrowed slightly: "You said that after you leave, heaven will punish you? That is to say, in this giant spiritual world, heaven will not punish you? Is that why your giant spiritual family has not destroyed the family up to now? In this giant spiritual world, there is another force to protect you, and protection has been formed in this giant spiritual world? That''s why you said that the giant spiritual family can''t leave the giant spiritual world, as long as you leave, you will die. Because as long as you leave here , the way of heaven will erase you? "


    The king of the giant spirit stayed.


    He didn''t expect that he was just saying a word casually, and Tang Jie speculated that many things.


    Tang jieji said again, "no, no, if so, why would I encounter the power of erasing the heavenly way when I was in the cave? So it should not be a protective force, and... There should not be any power to prevent the heavenly way. Then, what should it be?"


    Tang Jie fell into deep thinking. But when he was thinking, he was still dealing with the attack of the nine difficulties. The nine difficulties didn''t speak. Just listening to their discussion, he seemed to see what extent Tang Jie could guess.


    The next moment, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    Although he only thought for a second, at that moment, Tang Jie had actually considered countless possibilities.


    He said: "It''s not a blocking force, it''s a shielding! There is a force in the giant spirit world that blocks the perception of the heavenly way, so that it can''t sense the existence of the giant spirit family. When I was in the cave, I came into contact with the ancient giant spirit illusion, but the illusion is not covered by this force. Therefore, the erasure of the heavenly way will follow. Fortunately, the force left by the soldier Lord resisted! What is the giant spirit king Protecting you? "


    The King opened his mouth.


    Just when he wanted to say something, the nine difficult demon monk suddenly said, "Tang Jie, you talk too much! You''d better concentrate on fighting with me!"


    Then the giant hand had pressed down towards Tang Jie.


    Looking at the increasing momentum of the nine difficult demon monk, Tang Jie suddenly understood: "so you know... So this is why you have focused on attacking the giant spirit world for 10000 years."


    The nine difficult demon monk''s expression suddenly ferocious: "he''s right. You''ll be a big trouble!"


    "He? Who do you mean?" Tang Jie asked urgently.


    The nine difficult demon monk didn''t answer, but his momentum rose again and again. There was a magnificent sound in heaven and earth, and all kinds of illusions rose. You can see an ancient giant Buddha rising in the air, burning a black flame, with a solemn appearance. It''s clear that he is the nine difficult himself, but he is very solemn, with the momentum of the Buddha.


    The Great Buddha in the West sky is the holy immortal of preaching and the supreme Buddha. But at this moment, the nine difficult demon monk showed no less momentum than the Buddha, as if he were the Buddha and the Buddha was him.


    There are countless Buddhas rising and Sanskrit singing; there are extravagant, black flowers covering the sky; there are countless pagodas, Buddha wheels, wooden fish and other treasures rising and the Buddha''s light shines;


    From heaven and earth, there is a grand scene of Buddha, but it is a dark Buddha.


    The nine difficult demon monk sits in the center of the Buddha Kingdom and sits high on the seven lotus platform. He thinks of himself as the Buddha. Under it, countless Ming kings, Bodhisattvas, Buddha, King Kong and Arhats surround him, shouting and shouting, and his eyes are wide open. Therefore, there are thousands of spells, magical powers and magic skills, such as clouds, rain and fog.


    Every path is true, and every path is killing.


    In this situation, everyone changed color.


    This is not only the strongest means of the nine difficult demon monk, but also the supreme magic skill accumulated by his ten thousand years of cultivation.


    Can you resist the Tang robbery just promoted to Da Luo?


    Tang Jiexiao.


    The earth trembled.


    Then the huge face on the sky and earth disappeared without a trace. Instead, a man in green stepped out of the sky, went to the sky, came to the void and showed his real body, but it was a huge existence no less than nine difficulties.


    Looking at the dark Buddhist kingdom of the nine difficult demon monk, Tang Zhai smiled and spread his hand.


    In the palm of the hand, a little black light shines, expands, and constantly diffuses around.


    Annihilating black hole!


    The supreme immortal Dharma created by Tang Jie is powerful. It can be imagined that the power is closer by the power of the origin of heaven.


    Just throw it away and throw it into the dark Buddhist kingdom.


    So a black hole overflowed, pulling everything around into the black hole, strangling, strangling and destroying all existence.


    Jiunan''s face changed slightly, and with a low scold, all the Buddhas in the dark Buddha Kingdom sang loudly. In the sound of Sanskrit, a powerful force continued to flow into the black hole to offset the terrible power of swallowing.


    Soon, the swallowing power of a world destroying black hole was offset. The next moment, Tang Jie threw another world destroying black hole.


    He kept throwing, and the nine difficult Ten Thousand Buddhas kept arriving, and the battle reached an impasse again.


    Ninan''s face has become extremely ugly.


    At this stage of the battle, no one was left behind, and the two sides of the battle went directly from inside to outside, from the star world to the void. However, the power of Tang Jie was as inexhaustible. What shocked the ninth difficulty was that his understanding and application of the origin of the star world was not under him.


    How is this possible?


    Because of refining the origin of the star world, the king of the giant spirit could not use the power of the origin at all.


    His understanding of the giant spirit world is much deeper than that of Tang. He has attacked four times in the past 10000 years. To say contact, nine difficulties have been in contact with the star world for more than 300 years.


    After more than 300 years of communication, the original power can''t be compared with this guy who just came to the giant spirit world?


    How is this possible?


    You know, for Da Luo Jinxian, it is a miraculous speed to communicate the origin of the star world for 300 years.


    I did it with his help.


    How did he do it?


    "It doesn''t make sense!" nine Nan said fiercely.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "nine difficulties, you are also a generation of Tianjiao. How can you still see it so hard? Why can only you be promoted quickly in the world, but others can''t."


    The ninth difficulty said darkly, "how can it be the same? I attacked the giant spirit and destroyed this world to comply with the will of heaven. With the protection of the way of heaven, I should naturally make rapid progress. What are you? The remaining sins of the military Lord and the rebellion of the way of heaven, how can I get love and communicate the origin?"


    Tang Jie chuckled: "it''s really interesting that a demon family also pretends to comply with the will of heaven. Besides, why should we comply with the will of heaven when we communicate? If I go against the sky, I may get the way. It''s the key to rapid progress."


    While talking, Tang Jie''s breath became unstable.


    Jiunan''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, you still can''t consume me?"


    Tang Jie looked down at himself: "the foundation is still a little shallow. But it doesn''t matter... Today I''ll let you know how I walked against the sky and achieved the Tao. Because I am the Tao!"


    With this saying, a halo has spread from Tang Jie''s feet.


    Heaven realm!

 Chapter 1256

    As soon as the heaven realm was released, it was closed. Its existence time was less than a second, but it has restored all the mana of Tang Jie.


    Although the golden aura is fleeting and falls in the eyes of the nine difficulties, it is as clear, lasting and long as the scorching sun.


    His expression suddenly twisted and his whole face began to deform.


    "Traitor!" he shouted.


    The whole void shook in his angry roar.


    Originally, although he was a demon monk, he was dignified and looked like an eminent monk.


    But after shouting out at this moment, he directly turned into a ferocious and ferocious appearance, did not hide his devil''s true face, and wantonly publicized the style of the peerless devil.


    Seeing his performance, Tang Jiadu was slightly stunned.


    "When did even the devil begin to defend the way of heaven?"


    "Ha ha!" Jiunan laughed: "what do you know? My Hongmeng demon world is one of the components of the astral world. Naturally, it is under the heaven and belongs to the heaven. You think I am a devil, so I am not a defender of the Tao, but you don''t know that this understanding is ridiculous. The real heaven doesn''t matter whether it''s good or evil!"


    He thought it was out of the mouth and Tang would object.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jie nodded and replied, "it''s reasonable. The Tao of heaven is the supreme reason for the existence of heaven and earth. The so-called existence is the truth, and existence is the Tao of heaven. Therefore, the positive world can defend the Tao, and the demon world can also defend the Tao. I regard the devil as the opposite of the Tao, which is a mistake. The devil is only the opposite of justice, and the Tao... Is not justice!"


    Jiunan didn''t expect Tang Jie to wake up so quickly. He was stunned for a moment. Half a laugh: "well, what a Tang robber! He has such an understanding and deserves to be a traitor. No wonder you can communicate the origin of the star world in such a short time. Should you rely on that traitor''s ability?"


    "You are worthy of being a nine difficult demon monk. You can see through my roots so quickly." Tang Jie didn''t deny it.


    He was able to communicate the origin of the astral world so quickly, indeed with the help of the field of heaven. With the help of heaven, he needed much shorter time to catch up with the nine difficulties.


    Jiunan has said loudly: "since you are a traitor, it is more natural for the Buddha to kill you. Just transcend reincarnation in the Buddha kingdom of the Buddha!"


    Said that the dark Buddhist kingdom opened again and went to the Tang robbery volume.


    While returning to the black hole to destroy the world, Tang Jie said, "you know I have the power of the road, and you still want to kill me. Nine difficulties, are you overconfident?"


    "Joke, do you think I can''t see it? Although you are good at this method, you can''t rely on it for a long time. Do you really think that you can be invincible with a little power by going against the sky?" said the nine difficult demon monk, and the dark Buddhist kingdom has risen again.


    He still has the strength.


    Even Tang Jie has to admit that the nine difficult demon monk is a terrible existence that has been raging for thousands of years. He is not only strong, but also determined. Even though he knew that Tang robbed the field of heaven, he was still fearless, and even found the weakness of the field of heaven at the first time.


    This is also the first person who should be taken seriously even if Tang Jie has the field of heaven.


    His face was solemn. Looking at the rising breath of the nine difficult demon monk, he said: "you''re right. After all, you can''t know until you''ve fought. In this way, you can really feel the power of physical cultivation left over from ancient times, perfect your real body, open!"


    Beyond the realm of the giant spirit, there is endless void.


    Tang Jie''s real body also expanded again.


    He was originally an indomitable giant. He stood outside the sky with the nine difficult demon monk. He looked almost as big as the giant spirit world. This continued to expand, which made the giant spirit world shrink, as if it were a big stone ball hanging around his waist.


    The original magnificent nine difficult demon monk stood in front of Tang Jie and immediately looked small.


    Nine difficult cold hum: "big but not appropriate!"


    Tang Jie skimmed his lips: "it seems that you are the first one to play figure."


    Said the iron fist has been fiercely hit.


    Friar fighting is never the bigger the better. What is linked to volume should be the corresponding force. Only the really tall bearing strength can represent the strength of its strength.


    Whether it is Tang robbery or nine difficulties, their strength can not reach the point that they need a body bigger than the star world to bear.


    From this point of view, it''s right to be big.


    But on the other hand, a huge body can indeed enhance momentum and majesty, expand mind, and even enhance the power of some magic powers. Therefore, it is not only used for bluff.


    This is the dark Buddhist kingdom of ninja.


    The same is true of the war emperor''s Atlas of Tang robbery.


    Incarnate as a giant in the star world, Tang Jiehong threw a punch at Jiunan.


    This punch condensed all his strength and belief, borrowed all the original power he could call, and further improved after being left by the master of the understanding soldier in the giant spirit cave. It was issued at this peak without reservation. It can be said that even a star can be punched through by him. However, this is not all. At the front of this fist, the black Guanghua rotates again, and the annihilating black hole is active again.


    Tang robbery is actually a combination of the atlas of the war emperor and the black hole of annihilation.


    One is the perfection of physical cultivation and the other is the perfection of Dharma cultivation. Only a perfect body like him can really achieve this step.


    In the face of such a blow, it is hard to say that it is fearless, but in fact it is like facing a great enemy. Chant the Buddha''s name high in your mouth. Countless Buddhas in the dark Buddha Kingdom have turned together. The Buddha''s voice is singing and reciting the strongest and saddest Buddha''s name. The Buddha''s hand is hanging high and full of the most brilliant Buddha''s light.


    The bright lights blend with each other, and the colors condense together. Finally, they integrate with each other and turn into a white light.


    Pure white light blooms in the Buddhist kingdom and releases the strongest wild energy.


    If Tang robbed a black hole, then the nine difficulties at this moment is the white hole.


    When the black hole collides with the white hole, the two forces of phagocytosis and release act at the same time, and an incomparably spectacular scene is formed in the starry sky.


    On one side, the void is constantly collapsing and collapsing, and on the other side, it is filled with endless energy like material, so that the collapsed void can recover quickly.


    The white hole interacts with the black hole and even forms a huge gravitational force. This gravity directly broke through the sky, penetrated the long vigorous wind layer, and came to the lower part of the giant spirit world, so even the demons and immortals below were affected. The energy swept like the sea breeze. Those real immortals and earth immortals were OK. The higher demons were rolled up one after another. If there are more, they are seriously injured on the spot or even killed by impact. Finally, all the real immortal demon masters reacted quickly and took action in time. The water array in Dingjun city was inspired to the extreme in an instant. In the colorful city, Dingjun City banged and exploded continuously.


    At this moment, the Dingjun City array, which was not destroyed by the Hongmeng demon family, was completely destroyed because of the aftermath of a struggle in the void.


    However, the Hongmeng demon clan did not take the opportunity to attack. Even with the protection of the demon lord, a large number of demons died on the spot. Especially those demons with a large number and low strength are simply suffering from natural disasters. With the energy tide sweeping by, the low-level demons within hundreds of thousands of miles around Dingjun city almost died, most of the intermediate demons died, and a few of the strong vitality survived. Even the high-level demons lost a third.


    Immeasurable loss!


    Then the Hongmeng demons didn''t even have time to grieve.


    They looked at the sky in horror and murmured one by one: "how can it be so strong? Is this still Da Luo?"


    Yes, is this still Da Luo?


    Even Luo Jinxian doesn''t have such strength, does she?


    This is the power to raise your hand and destroy the stars.


    This sounds simple, but if a person can really raise his hand to destroy the stars and destroy the sun and moon, then the universe with such existence is doomed to be immortal.


    Because the universe can no longer accommodate such existence.


    So even the saints who preach can''t do this.


    Fortunately, Tang robbery and nine difficulties are just a blow.


    This attack is a combination of the two people''s strongest strength. Even they didn''t expect such a terrible power before.


    At that moment, they were both surprised and said together, "interesting. If you can learn your magic power, you will increase my strength."


    Then they were stunned. Obviously, they were surprised that the other party''s ideas were so synchronized with themselves, and they laughed at the same time.


    "Nine difficult demon monk, you really deserve to be a ten thousand year old demon. But your mana is almost gone? How do you fight now?"


    Although the mana of Jiunan is stronger than that of Tang Jie, it is also more limited. After this peak competition, Jiunan has actually dried up.


    Jiunan smiled and said, "you are not the only one who can recover."


    He said that after reading the Buddha''s horn, the seven petaled lotus platform appeared under him.


    The lotus platform was slowly rotating under the nine difficult demon monk, and the power that the nine difficult demon monk had just consumed suddenly began to recover quickly.


    This lotus platform also has the magical power to restore mana for nine difficulties.


    Although it is not as abnormal as the Tiandao field of Tang robbery, the promotion brought by the nine difficulties is solid and visible, and the most rare thing is to be continuously effective.


    Tang Jieyi couldn''t help laughing: "well, since you used the baby, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, the emperor''s sword was already in his hand and cleaved to the nine difficulties.


    At this moment, he really took out all his abilities to deal with one person.


    Since Tang Jie became a real immortal, no one has ever let him do his best one-on-one. In most cases, he fought against the crowd with one person''s strength, and still swept the game. Only these nine difficult demon monks shocked him with their strength.


    Seeing the emperor blade attack, Jiunan sings the Buddha''s horn. The dark Buddha Kingdom just crashed has reappeared, emitting thousands of golden lights to stop the emperor blade.


    Although it is the first time to fight with the emperor blade, what kind of person in the ninth difficulty can see the terror of the emperor blade at a glance, so he doesn''t give the emperor blade the chance to be powerful at all. The Buddha light turns into boundless light silk, which sweeps around and adheres to the emperor blade like a cobweb, which restricts the swing of the emperor blade.


    The shape of the emperor blade is constantly changing, and the Buddha light is also constantly changing, that is, it is closely related to the emperor blade, so that it does not have the opportunity to become powerful.


    Tang Jie had to marvel.


    But Tang Jie has more than emperor blade.


    While the emperor''s blade was waving, Tang Jie continued to blow out the emperor''s fist. From time to time, he blew out one world destroying black hole, threw out the yin-yang path of all things, and played the most wild attack with the emperor''s blade. The seven petaled lotus platform of the ninth difficulty demon monk is also constantly shining. This treasure has been refined for thousands of years as a ninth difficulty sacrifice. The great road divine soldier can not only restore mana for the ninth difficulty, but also have strong defense power.


    The two fought fiercely in the sky. Although they no longer lost the amazing power of the previous black-and-white hole collision, they were more compact and wild, which made people stare and tremble.


    At this point in the battle, the victory or defeat elsewhere is meaningless.


    Everyone stopped, including the giant spirit king and the ancient demon in the starry sky, the immortal ancestor, also stopped one after another and looked at the sky together.


    At this moment, it is the battle between the two great Luo Jinxian that really determines their fate.


    With the passage of the battle, the balance of victory gradually tilted to the Tang robbery. Although there are seven petaled lotus platforms that can restore mana, the defense ability of lotus platforms is not as good as the attack ability of God blade. It is so difficult that they have to disperse most of their energy to involve Emperor blade, so they gradually lose power in power confrontation.


    This also makes the Terran immortals excited.


    The decline of the nine difficulties made the Terran see the expectation of victory, and some even cheered for it.


    On the contrary, Hongmeng demons didn''t care, and some demon masters even showed a sneer on their faces.


    The smile fell into the eyes of those who wanted it. Xu miaoran and others felt bad at the same time.


    Is there still a means for Jiunan?


    Impossible?


    Their strength has already surpassed the due level of the great Luo Jinxian. Even if they preach the holy immortal, they may not even reach it. What other supernatural powers and immortals have not been displayed?


    In the sky, after hitting Tang Jie, the nine difficult demon monk has drifted back thousands of miles and said leisurely: "the Lord of the Tang world is unparalleled. I''m ashamed of myself."


    This is the first time he calls himself an old man.


    Tang Jie did not see joy, but his eyes became vigilant.


    The nine difficult demon monk sighed: "now it seems that at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, it is estimated that no one can fight with you except Yu Chengzi."


    "Do you want to admit defeat?" Tang Jie asked.


    "No, I just want to tell you. One-on-one, I''m not your opponent, but fortunately I was prepared and found a helper." Jiunan hehe said.


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly contracted: "who?"


    "I!" a voice burst into the void and suddenly appeared in the starry sky. A strong smell of Daosi is no less than nine difficulties has swept over and pressed against Tang Jie.

 Chapter 1257

    A powerful force to destroy everything suddenly appeared. It came so suddenly that even the Tang Dynasty could not feel its existence in advance.


    As soon as this power appeared, it rolled out into the sky and pressed against the Tang robbery. At the same time, a void millions of miles away from the Tang robbery suddenly burst, and a tall figure jumped out of the void, which was the white tiger king Yao.


    The yin-yang furnace of all things on the top of Tang Jie''s head dripped and turned, emitting one halo after another. The halo was like smoke and shrouded around Tang Jie, so the surging force continued to weaken and dissipate after entering, creating and destroying waves in the void. Although the power of one punch only, it shows the changing trend of the world, as if this punch had lasted for millions of years.


    Even Tang Jie felt a sense of endless torture in the face of this punch.


    As if facing the weight of ten thousand years.


    The way of time!


    If the previous concealment is the way of space, now this fist is the supreme fist containing the avenue of time. In terms of explosive power, it is not as good as the zhanhuang boxing of Tang Jie, but it is strong in its long history. Through the way of time, constantly amplify, so that the outbreak of a moment lasts forever.


    This punch never left his hand.


    Bang!


    The surging fist strength finally dissipated.


    Tang Jie moved thousands of miles in an instant.


    This is the first time he has retreated since he fought against the ninth difficulty.


    "Bao''er!" the two words popped out of Tang Jie''s mouth.


    Wang Yao stepped on the void and came with great strides: "the child has seen his adoptive father!"


    Bow to don.


    "Good, good! What an adopted son! He gave me a big gift as soon as he came up." Tang robbed.


    Wang Yao grinned: "don''t misunderstand my adoptive father. I just haven''t seen my adoptive father for a long time. Say hello to my adoptive father. Now that my adoptive father has become a golden immortal, my child has also broken through the shackles of blood and ascended to the great Luo, I can''t help but have a heart of competition. I believe my adoptive father must be very happy to see my child so striving."


    Tang Jie, Jiunan, Wang Yao, three people stand in the void in a triangular shape. Their real bodies are transformed into millions of feet. They are indomitable and boundless. They look like three giants in the star world from a distance. Although it is not the real body to this extent, even the phantom body is enough to shock the immortals.


    "Baby, it''s baby!" Yiyi looked up at the sky and shouted with excitement.


    Even if the cultivation achieves Sendai, Yiyi still can''t penetrate the world, see the cold and warmth of the world, and see the changes of people''s hearts like Tang Jie.


    She just instinctively rejoiced. At that moment, she even ignored the blow to Tang Jie when Wang Yao appeared.


    She instinctively and naively believed Wang Yao''s explanation and believed that it was only Wang Yao''s whim.


    Only Xu miaoran looked solemn and worried at the distance.


    Tang Jie still stood in no hurry.


    Hearing Wang Yao''s words, he smiled, "I''m really happy. I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. You''re finally old, once a child."


    Wang Yao smiled: "my adoptive father is old and easy to forget things. You said this when you were in the animal park. At that time... I was no longer a child."


    "But at that time, at least you wouldn''t give me a hand; at that time, at least you knew to respect me." Tang Jie replied.


    Wang Yao touched the back of his head and laughed: "my adoptive father is still angry about my action just now. Alas, I''m also trying to save the old man in the ninth difficulty. You old bald, if you break my father son''s feelings because of you, I won''t spare you!"


    He turned his head and said to the nine difficult demon monk, with a deep and powerful voice.


    Jiunan sits on the seven petaled lotus platform. The seven petaled lotus platform rotates slowly. The mysterious Taoist patterns are illusory and disillusioned, helping Jiunan quickly recover the previous consumption. At the same time, Jiunan smiled and said, "the white tiger friend is serious. I''m in a bad position when I fight with the leader of the Tang world, but it''s not the time to have sex and life. I dare not bear this life-saving grace."


    The old devil was so good that he was rude to expose Wang Yao''s lies.


    Tang Jie didn''t care either. He looked at Wang Yao and nodded: "yes, you''re really not a child. Bao''er wouldn''t treat me like this before. No wonder, you''ve been exposed to darkness for many years since you joined Hongmeng. Growing up in such an environment, if you don''t have the courage and dark ability, you''re afraid you can''t do anything. Your adoptive father doesn''t blame you. He just hopes you can know your way back."


    "Know your way back?" Wang Yao''s eyes narrowed. "If revenge for your ancestors is also called going astray, what else is the right way in the world?"


    Tang Jie was not surprised: "you still don''t forget your hatred."


    "If you forget, it''s called ghosts, isn''t it?" Wang Yao smiled.


    "That''s why you hit me? Because you know I won''t let you do this?"


    Wang Yao paused. Suddenly, his face changed and said, "yes!"


    He looked at Tang Jie and said in a heavy tone: "adoptive father, do you know that I have thought about meeting you countless times over the years..."


    His voice sank gradually.


    1400 years.


    He had imagined countless times what it would be like to see Tang Jie again.


    There are cases of crying, talking, strangers and persuasion.


    But most of the time, it was Tang Jie who knew he was going to take revenge on the moon washing sect, yelled at him, and they parted unhappily.


    He had thought of countless words, explained to Tang Jie why he wanted revenge, and found countless reasons to persuade him to give up revenge. He even had a vicious mind that if Tang Jie dared to stop, even Tang Jie would kill everything. All kinds of thoughts, good and evil, bad and not evil, came one after another, which made Wang Yao very disturbed.


    But in the end, Wang Yao recognized himself and his heart.


    He knew that he could not let go of his hatred and the love between father and son, so he finally made his choice now.


    He seems careless and heartless. In fact, he just hides his true feelings in order to have more confidence in the face of Tang robbery.


    But at this moment, in the face of Tang robbery, he finally couldn''t help saying his heart.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Wang Yao said word by word: "Adoptive father, I respect that you are the adoptive father, so I don''t want to fight with you. But I know that with you, I will never allow me to attack the moon washing sect. Therefore, I have no choice but to join hands with the ninth difficulty to win the adoptive father. However, although the adoptive father can rest assured, my purpose is only the moon washing sect, and the purpose of the ninth difficulty is only the giant spirit world. With me, the adoptive father will not die even if he is defeated, but will be killed I''m imprisoned. Don''t worry, my adoptive father will be free when I destroy the moon washing sect. "


    Tang Jieyi smiled: "what you think is too simple."


    Wang Yao replied, "I know it''s very difficult for my adoptive father to imprison you. But I''m good at time and space. I still have some confidence in my space cage. There are nine difficulties to help. It''s not difficult to trap my adoptive father."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t mean this. I mean... When did I stop you from taking revenge on the moon washing sect?"


    "What?" Wang Yao was stunned.


    I have thought about meeting Tang Jie countless times and tried to convince Tang Jie countless times.


    But even in his dream, Wang Yao failed to persuade Tang Jie to agree to take revenge on the moon washing sect.


    Tang Jie is a disciple of the moon washing sect, and now he is the leader of the Qixia world.


    In his capacity, it is completely impossible to agree to such a thing.


    Therefore, Wang Yao finally gave up the idea after repeated thinking, and finally decided to unite the nine difficulties and attack Tang Jie. His bottom line is never to hurt Tang Jie, but it is impossible for him to give up revenge.


    So the first thing he did after he appeared was to do it.


    Do it to don!


    To prove that there was no compromise in this matter, he even restrained his great emotion and pretended to the Tang robbery in order to alienate the distance and strengthen his determination.


    However, all this was in vain.


    At this moment, Tang looked at Wang Yao and said, "when did I stop you from taking revenge on the moon washing sect?".


    A simple sentence, but a great impact on Wang Yao''s mind, made him dull on the spot.


    All the plans and thoughts were crushed by Tang''s words at this moment. Everything that once worried about a headache became meaningless at this moment.


    Jiunan also changed slightly.


    Like Wang Yao, Jiunan had many thoughts about today''s World War I. He also thought about what would happen if Tang Jie moved Wang Yao with his father and son. But he finally chose to believe in Wang Yao because he believed that Wang Yao could never forget the countless massacres of his ancestors.


    But like Wang Yao, he never dreamed of Tang Jie''s reaction.


    Tang Jie''s sentence completely overturned the cognition of Jiunan and Wang Yao. At that moment, Jiunan realized that it was bad, and Wang Yao was probably touched by this sentence.


    He shouted, "don''t believe him! He''s lying to you!"


    Wang Yao was shocked and glared at Tang Jie: "adoptive father, do you really think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "I don''t need to lie to you. I think your troops are coming too? Since they have come, you''re welcome. Let them do it. If you don''t worry, you can stay here and watch me. Let the people below solve the following things. Isn''t it better? You don''t think that the Qixia world can''t be destroyed with the power of you and the nine difficult demons?"


    Wang Yao snorted, "naturally not."


    The power of a nine difficult demon monk alone requires the joint efforts of the two worlds of Qixia giant spirit to resist the enemy. Coupled with the power of the white night demon area, the two worlds are impossible to stop.


    Tang Jieyou said, "in that case, why don''t we just sit here and watch the play? Why do you have to kill your father and son?"


    Wang Yao was stunned. Yes, since Tang Jie said he would not stop it, just stay here and prove it with action?


    Tang Jie continued: "Bo''er, do you know how happy I am to see you? I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. I don''t know if you''re doing well. I don''t know if you''ve ever been a devil since you joined Hongmeng. In fact, I''m not afraid you''re a devil. You''re my child. Even if you''re a devil, you''ll still be my child. I''m just afraid you won''t recognize me after you''re a devil. So you know? When you called my adoptive father just now Wait, I''m going crazy with joy. My baby is back, he still remembers me, and he still recognizes me! "


    Tang Jie said with sincerity, and Wang Yao was stunned.


    Tang Jie said again, "although you are not as close to me as before, you can''t blame you. Who told us to separate for too long. Besides, you have preconceived that I will prevent you from revenge. No wonder so. I don''t blame you. What can''t be talked about between father and son? If there is any misunderstanding, just explain it clearly."


    Wang Yao trembled and said, "do you really care about the life and death of the moon washing sect?"


    Tang Jiexiao: "It''s false to say that I don''t want to take care of it at all. But who calls this a mistake made by the moon washing sect in the past. Since you did something wrong, you should pay the price. It''s natural for you to take revenge, and I have no reason to stop you. If you stop as a father, you will only lose you. I won''t do such a stupid thing, let alone lose your son, so now that you''re back, you and me Father and son just stay aside and talk to each other. Wouldn''t it be better for me to understand your experience in the past few years? "


    After listening to Wang Yao''s words, he was completely stupid.

 Chapter 1258

    Don''t want to stop me from taking revenge on the moon washing sect!


    Not going to stop!!


    Not going!!!


    Wang Yao''s mind was buzzing back to Tang Jie''s words, like a bolt from the blue hitting his head.


    I''m not going to stop it. What''s my aggressiveness now?


    If I don''t intend to stop it, what am I determined to do to my adoptive father?


    How many times do you dream back in the middle of the night? What you dream about is that Tang Jie quarrels with himself, scolds angrily, and finally fights in order to wash the moon sect.


    It was precisely because of these countless assumptions that Wang Yao felt that he would not be peaceful when he met Tang Jie, and gradually died of the love between his father and son.


    But now, Tang Jie said he would be completely stupid if he didn''t stop it.


    The basis of opposition no longer exists, but the feelings of the dead father and son pick up at this moment.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Wang Yao remembered the days when he had been with Tang Jie.


    Until now, I still remember that when I was a suckling tiger, I rolled in Tang Jie''s arms and jumped into his arms every day when I saw Tang Jie coming back; At night, I would sleep with Yiyi around Tang Jie''s neck, which made Tang Jie dare not even turn over; Sometimes he would wet the bed, so Tang Jie especially learned the cleaning spell for this reason, which delayed his practice for several days; More times, he bit all the bedding of Tang Jie. He was so angry that Tang Jie grabbed his neck and spanked him. He was moved by his cute innocent eyes and finally had no choice but to put it down


    The bits and pieces of life that once lived are now emerging in front of us.


    Wang Yao, who once pretended to be strong and seemed to forget all his father and son''s feelings, looked at Tang Jie''s loving eyes at this moment and finally couldn''t help shouting:


    "Father!"


    Tang Jie''s face was full of kindness: "baby!"


    At that moment, the original tension and hostility were no longer in their eyes. Instead, there was only a strong feeling of father and son.


    Jiunan knew it was bad and shouted, "Wang Yao, don''t be fooled by this traitor. Do you really believe that as the Lord of Qixia world, he will ignore the moon washing sect?"


    "Shut up, Jiunan. I know what I''m doing!" Wang Yao turned back and glared at Jiunan: "since my adoptive father said he wouldn''t stop me from taking revenge, I have no reason not to believe him. If he deceives me, I''ll fight with him. You don''t need to tell me what to do and what not to do here. As for Qixia world... It''s enough for my children to do!"


    With a wave of his hand, he saw that a huge space crack had appeared over the giant spirit world.


    From the crack, there is a bronze magic head gate, which is engraved with mysterious patterns. It is almost the same as the magic gate that wanted the demon king to attack Qixia world, but it is thousands of feet high, but it is countless times larger in terms of scale and momentum.


    The two gates opened slowly, and countless demons poured out from the door, mostly animal bodies, including tigers, leopards, wolves, sheep, chickens, dogs, monkeys, pigs, bears, dragons, eagles and turtles. Common and rare even ancient great demons appeared, roaring one by one, shaking the sky and shaking a black tide on the earth of the giant spirit.


    This scene made all the demons cheer.


    In contrast, the Terran Troll coalition changed color at the same time.


    Even the king of the great spirit couldn''t help sighing and saying "our family is over".


    Xu miaoran waved his long sleeve and said, "withdraw! Everyone retreat to Dingjun city and defend themselves according to the risk!"


    Although the taiyitian water array of Dingjun city has been destroyed, the city wall, Rune array, air tour gun and other auxiliary facilities are still there. There are still risks to rely on, but it is not as strong as before.


    Everyone, including the supreme immortal, retreated to Dingjun city. In the distance, there was the demon army in the white night demon area, like a black torrent.


    In the sky, Tang Jieze and Jiunan Wang Yao looked at the scene below and didn''t move.


    With a slight sigh, Tang Jie said, "this may be life."


    Then he really didn''t ask and said to Wang Yuan, "come here, baby. You and my father and son will get together today and have a good chat. Tell me what happened after you entered the Hongmeng world."


    "En!" Wang Yao has come with great strides.


    "Be careful, there is fraud!" Jiunan shouted.


    Wang Yao looked back at Jiunan and disdained: "Jiunan old bald, you despise my adoptive father very much. The adoptive father is not so good to me. Ten thousand steps back, even if he really wanted to attack me secretly, I received it. I got his help and got out of the sea of suffering. I can repay this kindness."


    Jiunan immediately said, "but your father also taught him the magic power of killing the roaring moon. You gave him the divine source Yujing and paid it back."


    "Yes, yes, but what about love?" Wang Yao replied.


    Nine difficult dumb.


    Some things can be returned, some things will never be returned.


    If Tang Jie prevents him from taking revenge, all feelings will be erased. But from the moment Tang Jie said he couldn''t stop it, all the lost feelings came back.


    Nevertheless, Jiunan still shook his head: "I don''t believe Tang Jie will let Qixia world go. He says no matter now, just because you and I are here, he can''t manage it if he wants to."


    Jiunan finally figured it out.


    Since there are two golden immortals, Wang Yao of the nine difficulties, who are here to stop Tang robbery, it is impossible for Tang robbery to save Qixia world.


    In this case, the so-called "no rescue" of Tang robbery is meaningless.


    Wang Yao smiled: "I know what you said is true, but you don''t know your father. Do you really think that if your father wants to save you, there will be no way? In those days, he destroyed the heavenly god palace with a small body, how could he be easily restricted by you and me? Even if he can''t stop it, he can''t do nothing at all. My adoptive father is by no means a person who gives up easily. He never gives up They all know they can''t do it. "


    Tang Jie smiled: "you really know me."


    "Maybe this is the trick he came up with, the means he knew he couldn''t do!" Nina gnashed her teeth.


    Yes, who can say that Tang Jie''s choice at the moment is not his trick?


    Maybe he just wants to arouse Wang Yao''s inner feelings, the feeling of a child, and then try to save Qixia.


    Wang Yao smiled: "it''s possible, but I''m willing."


    There are always some traps that you are willing to jump even if you know it is a pit.


    For Wang Yao, what he fears most is that Tang Jie prevents him from taking revenge. On the contrary, what he is most willing to accept is that Tang Jie does not stop him.


    So even if he knew that it was Tang Jie''s delaying tactic, even if he knew that Tang Jie was dishonest, he was willing to be fooled.


    If Tang Jie has other plans, tricks and arrangements, he will have to wait until he exposes the poison and reveals the bottom, and then tear his face and fight again.


    This is my family!


    As long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, we should keep this family relationship.


    Jiunan didn''t understand, so he couldn''t persuade Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao said, "I''ll catch up with my father. It''s difficult. You''d better not disturb me."


    He said that he had come to Tang Jie, so he talked to Tang Jie and told Tang Jie about his experiences after entering the Hongmeng world. He told Tang Jie how he struggled to survive in the Hongmeng world, how he worked hard to find Wanyao mountain in the white night magic area, and finally got the relics of his ancestors, and how to make those demons obey him and finally obey him completely.


    He kept saying that Tang Jie listened carefully and smiled, as if the following things had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the human demon war is in full swing in the giant spirit world.


    With the participation of countless demons, the Terran obviously can''t stand up.


    It can still support now, but with the passage of time and the consumption of mana, the Terran and the troll will eventually lose.


    Tang Zhai was always calm. Besides listening to Wang Yao''s story, he also told Wang Yao about his experiences after the animal park. However, because Wang Yao has always been concerned about Qixia world, his space Avenue is one of the few people who can wear the pedestrian demon world without weak space barriers. Therefore, he knows a lot about Qixia world. It''s not necessary for Tang Zhai to say that he knows a lot.


    The two people talked happily. They threw the nine difficulties aside, as if he didn''t exist. They couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Seeing this, Jiunan''s eyes twinkled and he thought to himself, I don''t believe Tang Zhai can see Qixia world destroyed so calmly. Since you want to pretend nothing, I''ll force you out.


    He said, "well, I congratulate your father and son. Your father and son can talk here. I''ll go back to the giant spirit world first and kill all these rebellious subordinates."


    Then he turned and was about to enter the giant spirit world.


    With the strength of the nine difficult demon monk, if he is allowed to lower the boundary, it will not be the straw that will crush the camel, but the big stone that will crush the camel.


    If Tang robber really doesn''t intend to save Qixia world, it''s enough to sit back and watch the lower boundary of nine difficulties. Nine difficulties use this move to force Tang robber.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie said with a smile, "wait a minute."


    Jiunan laughed: "Tang Jie, you''d better show your horse''s feet? If you really don''t intend to..."


    Before he finished, Tang Jie said, "first, you''re not bao''er. It''s difficult for me to make a choice between bao''er and Qixia world, which doesn''t mean it should be difficult for me to make a choice between you and Qixia world. It''s natural for me to prevent you from dealing with Terrans. What''s strange?"


    The nine difficulties stopped immediately. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer. I could only say angrily: "smart mouth, smart tongue!"


    Tang Jie said again: "second, I''m not actually trying to stop you from going to the lower world, but please stay here for a moment. After I catch up with bao''er, I''ll ask you a few more questions. As long as you answer my questions, you can go to the giant spirit world again, and I won''t stop you."


    "What?"


    Jiunan demon monk was stunned at first, and then realized that Tang Jie''s words were not for himself at all, but for Wang Yao.


    When Tang Jie didn''t allow the lower bound of the nine difficulties, Wang Yao''s eyebrows actually wrinkled imperceptibly.


    But after Tang Jie said the first and second reasons, Wang Yao''s face improved significantly.


    These two reasons were prepared for Wang Yao from the beginning. The second reason is that Tang Jie left an excuse for Jiunan not to let him go. The first reason is that Tang Jie''s excuse if Jiunan refuses.


    Even... Not just Tang robbery.


    Jiunan''s face was gloomy: "what if I insist on refusing?"


    Tang Jie frowned: "I just want to ask you a few questions. Nine difficulties. Don''t you even agree with this request?"


    Jiunan screamed. Sure enough, Wang Yao said, "Jiunan, just stay for a moment. Why are you in a hurry? Or do you have no confidence in you and my children?"


    Jiunan Leng hum: "if I don''t agree, will you join hands with your adoptive father to deal with me?"


    Wang Yao smiled: "you and I have agreed on an ally, and I won''t fight you anyway. But on the contrary, since you are an ally, you should stay. You don''t want me to face my adoptive father alone? If my adoptive father turns against me after you leave, I may not be the opponent of my adoptive father one-on-one."


    Jiunan laughed: "do you still know how to doubt him?"


    Wang Yaoyi smiled: "I''m not a fool. Naturally, I won''t believe everything my adoptive father says, but as long as my adoptive father doesn''t act against me, I''ll follow him as my father, and it won''t be against him. If you stay here, you can help me frighten me. It doesn''t matter whether the adoptive father is deterred by you or whether he really gives up blocking me. The important thing is that he doesn''t fight me and still recognizes me as a son. That''s a good thing. Anyway, I It''s better not to break the relationship between father and son than to break the relationship, isn''t it? "


    There was no way but to sigh.


    Wang Yao is really not a fool, and he doesn''t believe in Tang robbery.


    But his starting point is doomed to be different from that of Jiunan. That is, as long as Tang robbery does not show its original shape, Wang Yao is willing to be cheated.


    On this point, the nine difficulties have no way.


    Looking at Tang Jie, Jiunan sneered, "OK, OK, since that''s the case, I''ll see what you have to do."


    Then he sat back on the lotus platform.

 Chapter 1259

    "It''s not easy to walk in the Hongmeng world. Especially at the beginning, when I was just transformed and my strength was low, the land of Hongmeng world was full of ferocious demons. To survive in that land, you must always be careful. You should learn to look for food, observe the environment, distinguish the enemy''s tracks, cheat each other, be cruel and bloodthirsty ... to survive in this barren land, you must first turn yourself into a beast. At that time, you will find that it is not easy to enter the devil, because the devil can survive after living in the Hongmeng world for a long time! "


    In the endless starry sky, Wang Yao said with a sigh.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the war in the spirit world below, but his eyes were full of memories.


    Recall the hard times, the inhuman torture and the hardships along the way.


    Tang Jie listened carefully and seriously.


    Wang Yao continued: "I have traveled from the bewildered devil area to the white night devil area for nearly 300 years. In the past 300 years, I have experienced 445 fierce battles, countless small battles. Of which 232 have failed, 68 have been seriously injured, and 22 are dying and hard to escape. Otherwise, my white tiger blood, talent and time and space have died countless times. In these 22 games, there are also many The opponents of the three games also have space block, pursuit or other abilities, which once made my space-time energy useless. At that time, I really used any means and methods to survive. Every time, I felt extremely lucky to survive, and also made me firm in my strong faith! "


    Tang Qi sighed. He knew that Wang Yao was not easy, but he still felt thrilling when he told him about his repeated dangers.


    In Hongmeng world, living itself is a luxury.


    But anyway, Wang Yao finally survived.


    He came to Wanyao mountain alive and achieved the dream of the white tiger family.


    Tang Jie sighed, "it''s been hard for you over the years."


    Wang Yao smiled: "It''s nothing. Scars are the glory of men. Only through these experiences can we really grow up and be worthy of being a man standing at the peak. Adoptive father, aren''t you the same over the years? There are countless bloody battles on the highway of the wilderness and in the underworld, and even died once for this. We suffer no less than me. But these have finally become the cornerstone of your greater strength!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "you really know me."


    "I want to calm Qixia. Naturally, I take my adoptive father as the first enemy and pay attention to his movements all the time."


    "That''s why you can catch Xuanyu and Menger in time?"


    Wang Yao was stunned: "the adoptive father has guessed?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. It can make Xuanyu''s way of space useless, and it can make Binghuang everywhere. There are only so many people. But you are the only one worth fighting for. Of course, I''m still suspicious before I see you. After I see you, I can be sure."


    Wang Yao laughed and said, "the wisdom of the adoptive father is unparalleled in the world. I should have known that I can''t hide it from you. Don''t worry, the adoptive father, they are all fine now and are with Lin Xin."


    "Lin Xin?" Tang was really stunned this time.


    He didn''t expect Lin Xin to be with Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao said, "she has become my woman."


    "..." Tang Jie was completely speechless.


    But the body of Qinglong seems to be a male. How did he become his woman?


    Wang Yao has automatically answered: "The ancestor of the four holy beasts was born without father or mother, so the gender can be adjusted by ourselves. If it was me and the rosefinch, we would no longer be able to change the gender, but the green dragon was the ancestor. After Lin Xin occupied his body, his soul was a woman, so he gradually changed his gender. The four holy beasts were the fetus of heaven and earth, so they also had a mysterious connection with each other. After Lin Xin achieved the green dragon, he pursued that feeling and connection I opened up Hongmeng and took her in. I wanted to get a strong support. After seeing her, I knew that the current Qinglong was no longer the former Qinglong. By the way, I also knew about you. Later, I fell in love with each other for a long time and became together. "


    "I see." Tang Jie nodded and stopped asking about Tang Xuanyu. Wang Yao was a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking, he said, "adoptive father, about Xuanyu''s brother, I......"


    "I know you still have some doubts about me, so you don''t want to give him to me for the time being. In that case, wait until the war is over."


    Wang Yao Hanyan: "no, I caught my brother and saved a thought of repaying kindness."


    "Well, if I don''t agree, attack by force. If you give Tang Xuanyu benefits, you will also repay a debt. I can understand."


    "The problem is... The problem is..." Wang Yao said.


    When Tang Jie saw him like this, he was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yao, the great Luo Jinxian, was already sweating. He half said, "I already knew that you would certainly prevent me from revenge. It is mostly inevitable that father and son turn against each other. Therefore, although he has given benefits to brother Xuanyu and younger martial sister Huangfu, there are some bad consequences."


    Tang Jiayi was stunned: "adverse consequences?"


    "... Sansheng stone... Sansheng stone can absorb strength from both positive and negative circles at the same time, and change constitution at the same time..."


    Wang Yao lowered his head and couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Jie''s face changed slightly: "what has changed?"


    Wang Yao''s head was too low to see anyone: "change your mind!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie''s voice suddenly became louder: "have you possessed them?"


    Wang Yao quickly explained: "it''s not evil, it''s right and wrong, it should be regarded as... Evil."


    "Evil way?" Tang Jie was stunned: "just like you?"


    Wang Yao nodded.


    Tang Jie sighed with relief: "it doesn''t seem too bad."


    Wang Yao''s perspiration became more and more severe: "evil doers are free to do whatever they want, but they keep the bottom line and feelings. My heart for my adoptive father has never changed. Therefore, my adoptive father thinks I have nothing, but if I were someone else, my actions would be... Very different."


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie nodded.


    He thought about it and suddenly laughed.


    The smile puzzled Wang Yao.


    Tang Jie said, "at least there''s a bottom line. It''s good to have a bottom line. I wasn''t evil, but I was told that the bottom line was too low."


    "Wang Yao said nothing.


    Speaking of this, Tang Jie''s behavior is really similar to evil. However, he is now a powerful man and the Lord of the world. He is no longer as desperate for success and instant benefit as before. He used to be an evil way.


    Tang jieji said again, "Xuanyu is honest and straightforward. I don''t want to distort his character in order to protect his childlike heart, but I''ve always been worried about him. Now that I''m in an evil way, I should be much smarter?"


    "That''s right. Xuanyu''s younger brother is very flexible now." Wang Yao quickly connected, and his heart was relieved.


    "But this doesn''t make me forgive you." Tang Jie suddenly said that the wind turned and Wang stood frozen.


    Out of instinct, the first thought in Wang Yao''s mind was whether he would use this as an excuse to ask me to give up the attack. If so, everything would be false.


    But Tang Jie didn''t mention the Qixia world at all. He just said, "write down this account for you first, and then calculate it with you. Do you have a problem?"


    Wang Yao was overjoyed: "may my adoptive father punish me!"


    "That''s OK. Let Lin Xin let them leave later." Tang Jie said casually.


    "I''ll let Lin Xi let him go!" Wang Yao replied. He had planned to release people after the war, but now he was ashamed to be said by Tang Jie in a few words. He only felt sorry for Tang Jie, and he was glad that Tang Jie didn''t care about himself. His mind of detention was light, so he directly summoned Lin Xin below to let him release.


    Seeing this, the nine difficult demon monk sighed. Knowing that Tang Jie has firmly grasped Wang Yao''s psychology, it''s really easy to say as long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line of his revenge.


    He wanted to stop it, but when Wang Yao looked in his eyes, he knew that he was afraid it would be useless to say anything. He had to shut up and hum coldly in his heart: Tang robbery, I want to see when you can tolerate the attack of the two forces.


    At this time, the war in the giant spirit world is still. In the face of the attack of the two evil forces, the Terran is facing the most powerful pressure in history, and the situation is in jeopardy. Nevertheless, the Terrans still insist, and at the same time, there are new magic weapons. The Dharma array appears at the head of Dingjun city. Qixia world, which has experienced countless wars, is taking out their cards one by one to show the due details of a powerful star world.


    They stubbornly blocked the forces of the demon world dozens of times their own on this land!


    Tang Jie is still in no hurry.


    After chatting with Wang Yao for a while, Tang Jie looked at Jiunan.


    He said, "nine difficulties, I know you want to go down and kill. But I said that as long as you are willing to answer me a few questions, I will let you go."


    Jiunan lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head: "I don''t know what the Lord of the Tang world wants to ask?"


    "The question I once asked, why did you attack the giant spirit world?"


    Hearing this, Jiunan thought and wanted to answer, "well, since you want to know, I''ll answer you. The trolls are rebellious in the way of heaven, and I''m walking on behalf of heaven!"


    The answer was silent.


    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven? You a Hongmeng devil said you were acting for heaven? Although it is said that heaven has no distinction between good and evil, this still sounds very happy.


    The devil acted quickly and selfishly. If he wanted to say that there was no benefit, Tang Jie would never believe it.


    So he simply stopped talking about the nine difficulties and directly asked Wang Yao, "baby, what he said is the truth?"


    Wang Yao frowned: "I don''t know the purpose of Jiunan, but I''m interested in the giant spirit world. Many demon masters in Hongmeng demon world know it. Many demon masters have tried to find the secret here and see if there are any god-given Taoist and military gods here. But they have attacked the giant spirit world countless times. Except for sinking into an empty mountain, other lands have ploughed three feet and found no good treasure. Moreover, Jiunan''s old bald attitude It''s also very strange. If there were a divine object, others would have stopped others from coveting it. He didn''t, but welcomed any demon clan to attack here. It seems that he really just wants to level the giant spirit world, and he doesn''t want anything else. "


    "So?" Tang Jie fell into deep meditation.


    Jiunan sneered, "I have answered your question. Can I leave now?"


    He waited for Tang Jie to say no, or there were other problems.


    But Tang Jie nodded his head and said, "yes, you can go."


    what?


    This time it''s nine to be silly.


    He took a deep look at Tang Jie and turned to dive down. In fact, he was ready for Tang Jie''s sneak attack.


    But Tang Jie just looked at his back and didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    At that moment, even Wang Yao didn''t understand: "adoptive father, did you really let him go down like this?"


    "How? Will you care about Qixia world?" Tang Jie said with a smile.


    "Er..." Wang Yao said nothing. Stunned for a moment, he said, "adoptive father, I don''t think you will really give up Qixia world. Can you tell me what your plan is?"


    After that excitement and free talk, Wang Yao finally recovered his consciousness and his understanding of the Tang robbery.


    Tang Jie looked down expressionless and replied, "just because I didn''t do it doesn''t mean I gave up the Qixia world. Bao''er, do you know that in addition to the nine difficulties, there is another person who is also very interested in the giant spirit world."


    "What?" Wang Yao''s face changed greatly: "who else dares to meddle in the matter of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "those who can get involved in the affairs of Dalai are naturally Dalai; those who can get involved in the peak Dalai are naturally the peak Dalai."


    Wang Yao was shocked and finally understood. He blurted out, "yuchengzi!"


    Boom!


    The stars in the distance suddenly lit up and a peerless immortal light came out.

 Chapter 1260

    In the endless void, the sudden brilliance lit up the whole darkness.


    From a distance, it looks like a star is emitting a lot of light.


    The light is getting stronger and stronger because the star world is getting closer and closer.


    It''s moving!


    Towards the spirit world.


    When we fly close, we will find that it is not the star world at all, but a fairy palace as huge as a star world.


    Wanjie Wangting!


    This fairy palace is huge and boundless. The most amazing wisdom and courage of the creator are shining in every corner. It can be called the greatest creation in the history of cultivation. Every inch of land condenses the wisdom of the immortals.


    The whole fairy palace has 1080 main halls and countless side halls. More than 1000 halls are magnificent, ingenious, ingenious and mysterious. There is the Great Hall of beasts, with the dragon as the ridge, the giant turtle as the base, the jiaosnake as the dish, the crane singing and the phoenix flying; There is the Baibao fairy palace. The tiles are pieces of gold, jade and glass, the columns are purple gold beams supporting the sea, the bricks are the seal of breaking the moon and the sky, and the door is opened by thunder and fire; There is the cloud fairy palace, which is changeable and looming. There is the heavenly temple, which is magnificent and magnificent. There is the God of creation palace, which is mysterious and mysterious. There is the jade fairy palace, where fairy music curls and fairy wind floats


    The fairy halls are arranged and decorated with unique ingenuity, and have a brilliant atmosphere that is rare in the world. It can be said that heaven brought nine winds, sent them to the fairy palace to make cloud clothes, took them back to the Three Gorges and put them in the hall to form an ambulatory. Move to the real mountain as a rockery, move to the lake and sea as a pond, and leave a rainbow in the sky, pasted on your forehead as a flower yellow.


    At the outer edge of the king''s court, there are large mountains and rivers, all over the Spirit Valley, full of spirit plants, which grow under the action of the array, absorb and release the spirit. There is an invisible shield above the fairy palace, which shields all the spirit in the shield so that it will not be lost, forming an independent ecosystem in the king''s court. It also makes the whole royal court like the star world, which can be self-sufficient, but it is much more abundant in aura than the earth.


    The rain here is full of spirituality.


    Practicing in such a place is like practicing in the fairyland.


    Who can say that this is not the fairyland?


    Compared with the layout of the map of mountains and rivers in the Tang Dynasty, Yu Chengzi''s handwriting is obviously countless times larger, and forcibly creates a Wanjie King''s court into a small star world. Not only that, this king''s court has countless wonderful functions, and it is also a peerless immortal soldier.


    Now the fairy palace suddenly appeared and flew in the direction of the giant spirit world. In the brilliant Fairy Light, you can see that there are countless heavenly soldiers and generals standing on the ground, but they are ready to attack.


    In the middle of the royal court, a man sat on the jade God''s seat, with an omniscient crown on his head, wearing the God of war''s house, stepping on lock and empty shoes, and wearing a Xuanyuan sword on his waist. Who is not yuchengzi?


    He sat there without changing his real body. His body was only the size of a mortal. He was so far away that even if he had no double heavenly eyes, he might not be able to see clearly.


    But everyone saw him, as if he was the only one in the universe, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    At that moment, Jiunan''s body stagnated, and a wisp of abnormality appeared between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Yuchengzi."


    He said.


    "Yuchengzi." Wang Yao also murmured and vomited out, his heart full of great shock: "how could he be here?"


    While talking, his eyes have floated to Tang Jie.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Tang Jie knew what he thought and said faintly, "although the flood wasteland is close to here, it still takes a long time to fly all the way."


    Hearing this, Wang Yao immediately knew that the Wangting of Wanjie could not have been called by Tang Jie.


    Nevertheless, he asked, "but you knew they would come."


    Although he didn''t know that Tang Jie had a sense of separation in Yu Chengzi, Wang Yao was keenly aware that Tang Jie couldn''t know nothing about it.


    Tang Jie replied: "believe it or not, I never regarded Yu Chengzi as my reinforcements. It was not him who really saved Qixia world, but God''s will."


    "God''s will?" Wang Yao couldn''t believe it: "you go against the sky. God''s reason is not right. How can God help you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Qixia world, it''s the moon washing sect!" Tang Jie looked at Wang Yao: "If you want to deal with the moon washing sect, I can stand aside. I promised and did it. What''s happening now is the arrangement of the heavenly way, not under my control. So what really blocks you is the heavenly way, the Immortal Emperor and the army of the king''s Court of all worlds. Baby, let me ask you, if the army of the king''s court comes, do you dare to fight them?"


    Wang Yao''s eyes have shown a ferocious murderous spirit: "why don''t you dare?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "that''s good. In that case, go."


    "What?" Wang Yao was stunned.


    Tang jieji said, "the Immortal Emperor came here to kill demons. But he has never been my friend, in some ways, or even an enemy. So I will ask people in Qixia world not to participate in this war. I think it should be good for you."


    If Qixia world and Wanjie Wang court should cooperate to deal with the two forces of Jiunan and Wang Yao, Wang Yao really has no confidence to win.


    In the first World War on the barren mainland, a large number of demon families were defeated, which made the reputation of the Immortal Emperor yuchengzi spread again in the universe. Although Wang Yao is a demon, he is not sure of the greatest power in the positive world. If at this time, Qixia world stabbed him in the back again, it would be really fatal.


    But Tang Jie''s attitude gave Wang Yao a reassurance.


    Wang Yao looked at Tang Jie: "adoptive father!"


    Tang Jie smiled: "go ahead. If you still believe in your adoptive father, you can go to war boldly. Even if you lead the troops back to deal with Qixia world after the war, I will recognize it. If I am still that, I won''t interfere in your revenge."


    Wang Yaochang took a breath and finally nodded: "my child is willing to believe in my adoptive father!"


    It was a real adventure, but Wang Yao decided to have a try.


    Not for anything else, just because it was Tang Jie, the adoptive father he always respected.


    He plunged into the giant spirit world, drank wildly and issued instructions: "all demon families in the white night devil area listen to the order, retreat from the Dingjun City, reorganize the lineup and prepare to meet the king''s court army!"


    With the help of the way of space, this word spread to every position in the giant spirit world and to the ears of every demon family.


    "Wang Yao, are you crazy? Doing so will only give Qixia a chance!" Jiunan shouted angrily.


    "The adoptive father has promised not to attack us at this time."


    "What did you say?" Jiunan was shocked.


    Tang Jie would let them go at this time?


    However, he immediately reacted: "he is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. He wants to compete with Snipes and mussels and reap benefits!"


    Wang Yao sneered: "maybe, but even so? Do you still want to deal with Qixia world and Wanjie Wangting at the same time?"


    Nine difficult dumb.


    Yes, what if Tang Jie makes up his mind?


    It''s better than dealing with both sides at the same time.


    Jiunan said angrily, "I don''t believe it has nothing to do with him. You adoptive father, but you are very cunning."


    "Maybe, but for me, it''s better than forcing him to fight." Wang Yao didn''t care.


    Even if it was Tang Jie''s trick, he recognized it. At least it didn''t make him have to turn against Tang Jie. At least it paid attention to his feelings from beginning to end.


    That''s enough.


    As for the next thing, just let it go.


    He is a devil and evil. Evil demons always do whatever they want. They don''t have to think too much!


    At the next moment, Wang Yao had commanded the magic army and turned to the array, waiting for the arrival of the Wangting army. On the other hand, the nine difficult demon monk also asked his subordinates to retreat. Whether he wanted it or not, an undeniable fact is that Yu Chengzi is indeed a more terrible enemy than Tang robbery, and he needs to deal with it with all his strength.


    When the practitioners in Dingjun city saw the retreat of the demon army, they shouted to heaven.


    During the half day of resisting the demons, the pressure of the congregation was to the extreme, and the threat of death was overhead. If they had not had no room to retreat, if they had not had enough combat experience, if they had not had enough trust in Tang robbery, they might have really collapsed.


    And now a miracle has happened.


    The king''s court from afar shines in the eyes of all practitioners.


    Wanjie Wangting!


    The legendary King''s court finally appeared.


    With an irresistible arrogance, it excited everyone''s heart.


    "Go out and kill all the demons!" someone shouted at this time.


    "Yes, kill out!"


    "Get out!"


    At the head of the city, countless monks called one after another.


    But before they took action, a voice came: "all monks obey orders, immediately give up Dingjun city and return to Qixia world."


    It''s the voice of Tang Jie.


    "What?" everyone was surprised at the same time. Even yuntianlan emperor Wuji and others couldn''t believe it and looked at the sky.


    Only Xu miaoran said firmly, "military orders are like mountains. Don''t act quickly. Give up the giant spirit world immediately, turn back to Qixia and take away all the things you can bring here."


    Although the monks were puzzled and dissatisfied with the habit developed over the years, they quickly listened to the order and began to prepare to withdraw as ordered. At the same time, the Qixia star world in the void began to lower down, ready to receive Qixia''s army. There are not many empty shuttles in Xiujun Dingjun city of the giant spirit world.


    Countless monks shuttle in the air, busy exiting the giant spirit world.


    In their distance, a large number of demon families are ready to fight to the death with the end of the royal court. In the distant sky, we can see that a large number of immortal troops are flying here with clouds and fog.


    Fast.


    In the other direction of the giant spirit world, the voice of the giant spirit king rumbled: "Tang Jie, what do you mean? Are you going to give up my giant spirit world?"


    Tang Jie replied, "when the army of the king''s court comes, the demon clan will be destroyed soon. I don''t need the help of Qixia world here. I''m doing my utmost to help the giant spirit clan until now. The king of the giant spirit doesn''t have to thank me."


    King Juling: "on behalf of the Juling family, I would like to thank the Lord of the Tang Dynasty for his help these days. However, the arrival of Wang Tingxian army does not mean that the Juling world is safe. I still hope Qixia world can stay."


    Tang Jiuqi sighed: "I can''t stay. You can see that my adopted son is bent on revenge against the moon washing sect. I don''t want to destroy my father and son''s feelings. After thinking about it, I have to take this opportunity to escape. There is an Immortal Emperor in the giant spirit world, there will be no loss. I can''t help you."


    The king of the great spirit hurriedly said, "the Immortal Emperor may not have a good intention to come again. Please stay with the Lord of the Tang world!"


    "Oh?" Tang Jie suddenly smiled, "how do you mean? It seems that more than nine difficulties are interested in the giant spirit world. Even Yu Chengzi has always been interested in the giant spirit world? Can you say..."


    Tang Jie''s voice suddenly sank down: "does it mean that after his return, he will rebuild the king''s court and rebuild the immortal army? That''s all his purpose?"


    King Juling immediately shut up.

 Chapter 1261

    Seeing that the king of the giant spirit didn''t speak any more, Tang Jie hehe smiled and sighed: "since the king of the giant spirit doesn''t want to reveal secrets up to now, don''t blame me for not being able to live and die for the giant spirit family. I''d better leave first to repair the army in Qixia. Retreat!"


    If Qixia Xiujun was reluctant to leave at this point, they were annoyed after seeing the reaction of the king of the giant spirit at this moment. I thought we were badly hurt to protect your family, but you are still insincere to me. There is really no need to continue working for such a guy.


    The pace of retreat accelerated sharply.


    Even when you leave, take everything you can take away.


    Dingjun City, which took many days to build, was quickly disassembled at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the materials that could be refined and restored were taken away, leaving only a pile of ruins with no secondary use value across the earth.


    The sky is full of traces of flying shuttles coming and going. Qixia''s army is retreating here, but the immortal army from Wanjie Wangting has been killed there.


    This fairy army was wearing silver armor, holding magic weapons one by one, stepping on auspicious clouds, and countless chariots roared to take them from the sky.


    The first immortal general, whose face is like jujube, has extraordinary momentum, but he is an immortal once seen by Tang Jie.


    Duobao Tianjun.


    At this moment, looking at the distant demon family, Duobao Tianjun said loudly: "nine difficulties, now that the Immortal Emperor returns, he doesn''t surrender quickly and enter our king''s court!"


    "Wang Ting?" Ninan sat on the lotus platform, whispered and suddenly sneered: "just setting up a palace, he dared to call himself Wang Ting and walk the way of heaven. He was just a monkey running through the sky."


    "Bold!" the emperor of Duobao was angry. There was one more thing in his hand, but it was a broken star ring.


    Tang Jie Tang Jie once saw it in Duobao palace, but it was taken away by a monk. Now it reappears in the hands of Duobao emperor. The fate of the person who got the treasure can be imagined.


    As soon as Duobao Tianjun threw the ring, the broken star ring expanded in the sky and flew all the way. When he met a mountain, he hit a mountain and broke the law. Nothing could stop him all the way.


    Jiunan doesn''t move. There is a demon master flying around. This devil is called the beacon fire devil. He is also a famous devil in the Hongmeng world. He grabbed it at the broken star ring. I saw that the broken star ring hit the hand of the beacon devil, and the sparks splashed in one hand of the beacon devil. But the king of beacon fire never let go, and let the broken star ring hit and hit in his hand, but he couldn''t help it.


    The king of the beacon fire had laughed and said, "good baby, you can shake my King Kong demon body, but you''re still a little short of fire. Refine it for me!"


    A powerful demon flame has wrapped around the broken star ring.


    Hongmeng demon world is best at defiling people''s hearts. Some powerful demon masters can not only defile people''s hearts, but even treasures, making them become magic soldiers from divine soldiers.


    The beacon Lord was obviously good at this way, urging the demon flame to refine the broken star ring.


    The Duobao heavenly king was not in a hurry, but sneered and threw out another object. This time, it was a bright silver gun, which stabbed the beacon fire devil in the ground, turned into a silver dragon in mid air, roared and attacked the beacon fire devil.


    The beacon devil laughed and rolled his left sleeve, took the silver dragon gun, and then divided a wisp of magic flame to refine the silver dragon gun.


    The two fought like this.


    Strategists often have the habit of fighting alone in battle. The leader and the general fight against each other. Force is the first priority. Once they win, they often improve their morale.


    So at this moment, the two fought. Everyone just looked and the soldiers didn''t intervene.


    At the next moment, the Duobao Tianjun had thrown another regret tianhammer and smashed it on the head against the beacon demon king.


    The king of the beacon fire roared upward. The devil''s flame turned into a big hand and rolled the God hammer. At the same time, he shouted, "more!"


    The multi treasure heavenly king really deserves the name of multi treasure. Next, he smashed seventeen or eight treasures in one breath, each of which is a treasure of divine treasure level. Each of them has a unique magic power and great power. However, the strength of the beacon devil was so strong that he resisted the attack of many treasures with one person''s strength, and even had extra strength. He divided the devil''s flame more than one way, refined more than ten treasures at the same time, and shouted happily in his mouth.


    But Duobao Tianjun was motionless. Seeing this, he took out another object, but it was a bow.


    The bow looks black and unremarkable, but it has a bit of simplicity.


    Duobao Tianjun took out a black arrow and put it on the bow. He shot an arrow at the beacon devil.


    The beacon devil laughed and went to pick it up. At this time, he saw a flash of light on the bow. The brilliance is not eye-catching, but with a bit of mysterious color, with a faint flash of Taoist patterns.


    Nine difficult faces suddenly changed: "don''t answer!"


    At the same time, the black arrow had left the string, ignoring the general space distance. As soon as it appeared, it was next to the beacon devil, and the beacon instinctively stopped it. He saw that the black arrow rushed through the beacon arm, pierced his arm, pierced his chest, and opened a large transparent hole in him.


    The king of beacon fire shouted and fell out.


    However, his disaster is not over yet. At the same time of being pioneered by the arrow, those divine treasures being refined by him suddenly began to explode.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of four divine treasures exploded at the same time. Rao was still unable to withstand the powerful power of the supreme real immortal level of the beacon devil, and was blown up on the spot. A wisp of Yuanshen never dies and is about to reconstitute the demon body, but I see that several Shenzhen explode at the same time, and the timing of self explosion is just right, which is the key node of Yuanshen reconstitution. Therefore, in the roar, the Yuanshen of the beacon demon monarch was also damaged. Not to mention, while the second wave of Shenzhen exploded, Duobao Tianjun pointed with a finger and a wisp of dark light, directly attacked the God of the beacon devil.


    Tu Shen pointed!


    It''s an attack specifically against the spirit.


    Without the protection of immortal body, the beacon God who suffered heavy damage from self explosion may fall on the spot if he hits this finger again.


    At this time, time seemed to be solidified. Tu Shen''s fingers from Duobao Tianjun were stiff and stuck in the air. Even the aftershocks of the explosion and the light and shadow of the yuan God in the re condensation were solidified.


    The next second, the solidification time returned to normal. Tu Shen brushed across the sky, but saw that the original God of the beacon devil was no longer there.


    In the distance, the beacon fire demon king''s body was heavy, and his face was more gloomy than the dead. He turned back and bowed to the white tiger king: "more demon Zun''s help."


    The white tiger king is the head of all demons in the Hongmeng world, so the demon family also calls him demon respect.


    Without his time stagnation just now, the beacon devil had died under the continuous moves of Duobao Tianjun.


    In fact, this skill is not difficult to guard against. In fact, the beacon itself is too careless and has been calculated. The decisiveness of Duobao Tianjun is also surprising. So many God treasures explode when they say they explode, but they have no pity at all.


    What they don''t know is that Duobao learned from Tang. When Tang robbed the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, a local immortal died in the self exploding artifact pit. However, he was just out of the body and his strength was not enough, so it still needs a lot of gods and treasures to explode a earth fairy. Duobao itself is a real immortal with no less strength than his opponent. His grasp of the opportunity is far above the Tang robbery at that time, so he only exploded seven or eight divine treasures. With one shot, he almost killed the beacon fire.


    Unfortunately, although this skill is beautiful, once it fails, it is a waste.


    Duobao Tianjun snorted, "after all, you escaped."


    The king of beacon fire was furious and was about to go up again. A demon family nearby said, "I''d better come."


    But it was a demon lord under Wang Yao. It was said that it had shown its original shape after this moment, but it was a Colorful Peacock flying to Duobao Tianjun.


    At this time, Duobao Tianjun had taken back the remaining divine treasures. Seeing the Peacock flying, he threw out the broken star ring in his hand again.


    The reason why the beacon fire devil could catch the broken star ring before is not only because of his strength, but also because of the deliberate indulgence of Duobao Tianjun. Duobao Tianjun is known as Duobao, but not only does he have many treasures, but more importantly, his wanyuanxin divine skill has the power to control all the treasures in the world. Any treasure in his hand can play its strongest power.


    At this moment, the broken star ring flew up and flew towards the peacock, whistling out the sound of strong wind and thunder, which was at least twice as powerful as before.


    The peacock demon master just brushed it and showed a colorful look.


    As soon as the broken star ring enters the light, it immediately falls.


    Duobao Tianjun was shocked. This time, he didn''t deliberately send the treasure to the other party, but clearly felt that the broken star ring was out of his control. The peacock Demon Lord has rolled up the divine light to attack Duobao Tianjun.


    Duobao Tianjun knew it was bad and hurriedly threw out another treasure, but it was a jade bone penetrating nail.


    The peacock''s divine light brushed again, but it also brushed off the jade bone through the heart nail.


    It cannot be mention in the same breath. As like as two peas of the golden dragon, the five colors of the aurora of the aurora of the clouds are almost the same as those of the aurora of the aurora. They can only be said to be a descendant of Mo Zhu.


    If the magic skill of wanyuanxin of Duobao Tianjun is the magic skill of refining and controlling treasure, then the five colors of the peacock Demon Lord is the magic skill of falling treasure. The relationship between the two is exactly the relationship between one positive and one negative.


    The peacock demon master obviously restrained Duobao Tianjun, so at this moment, Duobao Tianjun even offered treasures, but none of them could block the five colors. Seeing the divine light surging like a horse, Duobao Tianjun was helpless and had to take out the ancient bow. The peacock''s divine light didn''t brush off this time, but the ancient bow is a weapon. It''s not good to attack and defend. Although it hasn''t been brushed off, it can''t stop the surging divine light.


    Duobao Tianjun''s body was full of precious light. Tianchan''s robe, thorn armor, yunkong''s boots and the crown of good luck appeared one by one. The five colors of the light had not passed like the sea. The group of treasures had no brilliance and went straight into the boundless world. Finally, it hit Duobao Tianjun. The flame was wild, like a burning flame, which made Duobao Tianjun bathe in the flame and couldn''t get away from it.


    At this time, the same flame appeared on the peacock demon master.


    The peacock devil shouted and fell out, and his light quickly stopped. The five colored lights on peacock Demon Lord and Duobao Tianjun disappeared at the same time.


    "And cause and effect, endless evil lotus?" nine difficult low exhaled.


    "Xi Linglong has seen the master of nine difficulties." the voice of the virgin of the West has appeared in front of the demons with a smile.

 Chapter 1262

    With the appearance of the West virgin, several fairy armies appeared in the sky one after another, all with strict discipline and belonging to their own. Its leader is at least a true immortal.


    Seeing the defeat of Duobao Tianjun, an immortal rushed out and said, "Wuxiang came to learn."


    This man''s name is Wuxiang Zhenjun. He was also an immortal who followed the Immortal Emperor in his early years.


    As soon as he appeared, he arched his hand at the peacock. The peacock devil was about to reply. He suddenly felt an inexplicable threat and instinctively lifted up the shield. The next moment, a fierce force had hit the shield. In an instant, the shield was broken, and then a wave of terror came. The peacock devil couldn''t help but spit blood and fly up. There was a roar in his mind, as if something was going to tear his spirit apart.


    "You!" the peacock devil shouted.


    The Wuxiang Zhenjun smiled and said, "the devil is careful."


    While talking, another invisible and colorless vigorous Qi swept through.


    Wuxiang Zhenjun''s Wuxiang Zhengang speed is the most mysterious in the name of being elusive. There is no sign at all when it is launched.


    Although the five colors of the peacock demon master are magical, they are only suitable for dealing with treasures. They are of no use to Wuxiang Zhengang.


    At this moment, Wuxiang Zhenjun''s Wuxiang Gang Qi rolled up one after another, which made the peacock demon leader in a mess. Rao is his five-color divine light power. It is difficult to be useful to deal with this Wuxiang Zhengang, so he was defeated by practice.


    Peacock demon master was furious: "bastard, do you really think I''m so easy to bully!"


    Suddenly, he raised his head and howled fiercely. The colorful plumes flew up behind him and flashed a large amount of colorful light. When he pointed to Wuxiang Zhenjun, he saw that there were colorful in the sky and plumes everywhere in the prosperous age.


    The peacock demon lord actually released all his feathers and bloomed the most gorgeous color in his life. Even Wu Xiangzhen Jun was surprised. He took all means to protect himself and added countless shields to himself in a moment. Wu Xiangzhen Gang spread all over his body, even from Wu Xiangzhen to tangible, also flashing colorful glass brilliance.


    This was the most gorgeous collision. Under the impact of the gorgeous color light, the Wuxiang real king flew up on the spot and instantly fell thousands of miles away. His whole body was full of blood holes. Even the spirit was greatly hurt. His face was pale, which showed that his injury was not light.


    But the peacock demon master also became a hairless peacock and couldn''t send out five colors for a while. In the face of Wu Xiangzhen, the peacock devil suddenly looked up and smiled: "I lost."


    I turned back to the array and took it.


    The Wuxiang Zhenjun Bai suffered this random beating, but failed to fight back, and the opponent withdrew. He was very angry and shouted "don''t go". He wanted to rush up, but he saw the West virgin shaking her head at him, so he gave up the pursuit. However, he was badly hurt by the peacock demon master, so there was another person in the demon family. After fighting for a moment, Wu Xiangzhen Jun abandoned the war and conceded defeat.


    Both sides have fought for more than ten times at a time. There are not many who can fight later, but the rest are strong.


    There are black dragon demon lord Nie Hai, empress Hua Bi, scorpion Niu emperor, and there are also strong people such as master Tianshu, Beiming God King, God Machine Meng Guangyuan in the king''s court.


    These people have tremendous strength and strong vitality. If they fight for dozens of days and nights, they may not be able to win or lose. Not to mention the one-on-one outflow war, which leads to the rapid passage of time.


    Surprisingly, neither Wang Yao nor Yu Chengzi was in a hurry. They just sat and watched the immortals surging and fighting.


    At the moment, it is the evil sea that fights the Beiming God King. These two are the strongest of the true immortal peak level, and one common feature is that they have a particularly strong ability to fight for a long time. The evil sea queen is good at the art of immortality. Her life source is as deep as the sea. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t kill her. On the contrary, the northern Ming God King has strong mana and is good at recovering. He can even absorb the spirit tide and recover mana in battle. As the saying goes, "there is a dark sea in the north of the poor hair, and there is a Tianchi Lake. There are fish, which is thousands of miles wide, and no one knows how to repair it." it is also said that "if the accumulation of husband''s water is not thick, the negative boat is weak. If you cover a cup of water on the Ao hall, it is a mustard boat; if you put a cup of water, it is glue, and the water is shallow and the boat is big". The name of the northern nether God King comes from here. He created the northern nether divine skill, absorbed mana and breathed the immortal wind, which is unparalleled in the world. Those who frown effectively in future generations can only learn the fur in case, and then dominate the world. We can see the power of divine power.


    The two fought for thousands of days.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Tang Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "They''re procrastinating," Xu miaoran said.


    "Which side?" Yi asked curiously.


    "Both sides have." Tang Jie replied.


    Thanks to the struggle between the king''s court and the demon family, the friar of Qixia world has safely returned to the boundary, but he doesn''t leave, but just rotates around the giant spirit world. Because its volume is smaller than that of the giant spirit world, it looks like a satellite of the giant spirit world, but it is larger and closer.


    It can directly affect the vigorous wind layer of the giant spirit world. For the star world, it is just a few steps away. It is also such a close distance that Tongtian tower can receive all the information in the giant spirit world to the greatest extent, including the function of Pinghai array. It can also continue to play a role, continuously transform magic Qi and become the cultivation resources needed by Qixia world.


    Obviously, Tang Jie did not really give up the giant spirit world.


    He is indeed sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    But no matter Wang Ting of Wanjie or Jiunan demon monk, he doesn''t seem to care about this. The only thing he cares about is probably Wang Yao. He looks up at the sky, his eyes penetrate the vigorous wind and fall on the Qixia world. His eyes are full of complexity. It seems that we both want it to leave and don''t want it to leave.


    This contradictory mood, perhaps only Tang Jie can understand.


    The Wangting demon clan has been fighting in the giant spirit world for many days. Tang Jie stood here and watched it for many days.


    The monks in Qixia world are ready to leave, but the instructions to leave always come in the future. The haze of war did not leave, but gathered more and more on the top of Qixia world, which seems to indicate that a new war will come again soon.


    At this moment, after Tang Jie said this, Yiyi became obviously curious: "both sides? Are they procrastinating? Why is this?"


    "Naturally, they have their purpose." Tang Jie looked into the distance. This time, he looked directly across the giant spirit world and stopped at the king''s Court of Wanjie in the distance.


    After approaching the giant spirit world, the king court of Wanjie stopped there, motionless, but it seemed that it was closer to the giant spirit world than Qixia world. However, a large number of immortals in Wang''s court did not make a move, as if they felt that the team sent at present was enough to decide everything.


    Tang Jie obviously didn''t think so. He stared at the Wangting of Wanjie carefully and suddenly said, "it''s moving."


    "En?" Xu miaoran watched Tang robbery with Yiyi.


    "The king''s Court of the world? No, isn''t it always there?" Yiyi said.


    Tang Jie shook his head slightly: "no, it''s moving, but it''s moving so slowly that you can hardly see it. But you see, thirty-two days have passed since the battle, and thirty-two days ago, the place where the Wangting of Wanjie stayed was over there..."


    Tang Jie pointed to a mountain in the distance.


    It was a mountain that had been broken under the battle of immortals.


    Thirty two days ago, the location of Wanjie Wangting was facing the mountain, but now it has deflected a large distance. If it weren''t for Tang Jiatian''s meticulous nature and strong observation, I''m afraid he would miss this. But it was because he saw it that he was sure that the king''s court was moving.


    It''s just moving at a speed that''s hard for the naked eye to detect.


    No matter how easy it is to do this, the scale of star boundary migration, even at a speed of millions of kilometers per hour, can not see the slightest change in the eyes of ordinary people. If we don''t take the terrain as the coordinate for reference, we won''t even notice it.


    "So it is." Yiyi suddenly realized: "what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Jie shook his head. "But I think I know how long they will delay. If I guess right, they will delay for about 65 days."


    "Sixty five days?" Xu miaoran was stunned at first, and then fell into meditation. Tang Jie didn''t remind her, but watched her think quietly.


    A moment later, Xu miaoran''s eyes lit up and said, "I see. You are measuring according to the moving speed of the king''s court. With the moving speed of the king''s court, 65 days later, you should just circle around the giant spirit world and return to your previous position."


    Speaking of this, Xu miaoran suddenly realized: "what are they looking for!"


    Tang Jie looked at his wife with appreciation: "yes, they should be looking for something. I think this is the reason why Jiunan keeps attacking the giant spirit world, why Yu Chengzi came here, and even why the giant spirit world is sheltered and not destroyed by the way of heaven."


    "Protect the giant spirit from being destroyed by the way of heaven! That should be a very powerful force?" Xu miaoran showed a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "I think... It should be." Tang also murmured.


    "But how do they know there will be such power?" Yi asked.


    After a hesitation, Tang Jie replied, "soldier Lord."


    "Soldier Lord?" Xu miaoran and Yiyi shouted together.


    Tang Zhai shook his head: "I don''t know the details yet. But I know it''s no coincidence that the soldier Lord came back here before he died. It''s no reason that he was exiled to Hongmeng and came back with great strength. I''m afraid all this has something to do with here. Maybe... We can find all the final answers here."


    Xu miaoran''s eyes brightened: "so, as long as the king court of the world finds the target, the secret of the giant spirit world will be revealed? Husband, this is the real reason why you stay here, isn''t it?"


    Tang Jie sighed: "yes, but not all. There''s another reason... It''s bao''er."


    Looking down at the White Tiger Wang Yao, Tang Jieyou said, "there are some things that always have to be solved."


    Xu miaoran covered his mouth and smiled: "didn''t you let him take revenge on Qixia? How can this matter be solved?"


    "Yes, I let him take revenge, but only his men come, he and I won''t participate. So if you want to keep Qixia, you have to rely on your wife after all." Tang Jieyou replied.


    "So many demons, what should I do?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie grinned: "kill them all."

 Chapter 1263

    Just kill all Wang Yao''s men. Tang Jie said it lightly, as if he were talking about what to eat at noon today.


    However, Xu miaoran had no fear of the heavy burden. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s not easy to do this. Does your husband want to use that?"


    Tang Jie slowly took out a thing and gave it to Xu miaoran. He said leisurely, "after this battle, everything is destined to be revealed. It''s time to use it."


    Xu miaoran took it with firm eyes and looked at Tang Jie: "you will live up to your trust."


    "By the way, how are Xuanyu and Menger now?" Tang Jie asked.


    On hearing this question, Xu miaoran, who was still firm just now, immediately darkened.


    Seven days ago, Tang Xuanyu and Huang Fumeng were finally released back to Qixia world by Wang Yuan.


    Seeing his son again, Xu miaoran was naturally delighted.


    However, the situation of Tang Xuanyu and Huang Fumeng is not optimistic.


    After being used by Wang Yao, the strength of Tang Xuanyu and Huangfu dream both broke through and have achieved the position of Sendai industry. But their minds have changed greatly. It is said that when Wang Yuan released them back, they were even reluctant to come back.


    When Xu miaoran saw her son and wept with joy as a mother to embrace her son, she even got a cold response from her son.


    At that moment, Tang Xuanyu''s cold eyes broke Xu miaoran''s heart.


    Wang Yao once said that Sansheng stone leads people into evil ways, but the feelings at the bottom of his heart are still there.


    This is obviously not all right.


    Wang Yao can keep his feelings because he still has the legacy of his ancestors, so that he can avoid losing something.


    But Tang Xuanyu obviously didn''t, so his emotion became indifferent.


    He was not possessed, he did not become a murderous man, but he also ignored life and family affection. He looked at everything as if it didn''t matter. Perhaps the only thing he cared about was the Huangfu dream that had become his wife.


    Huangfu Meng was a little better than Tang Xuanyu. She still obeyed Xu miaoran, but she was less in awe, only polite.


    This recovery made Xu miaoran feel more painful. To some extent, she felt that her son''s death was better than now.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie was obviously open-minded. When he came back to see his son like this, he only said faintly "People have their own lives. At least it''s a good thing that they are not possessed. As for the colder temperament, it''s colder. There are many cold-blooded people in the human race. It''s no wonder. Besides, feelings can''t be cultivated. Even those with cold temperament know who is good to them. As long as they have IQ, they always know how to distinguish between good and bad."


    These words made Xu miaoran feel much better.


    At this moment, when Tang Jie asked, Xu miaoran said sadly, "these days, I personally send him tea and alchemy every day, trying to restore the relationship between mother and son, but I didn''t see much effect."


    "You''re too anxious." Tang Jie said, "your parents don''t want anything in return. The more you care about his attitude towards you, the more he can feel it. Therefore, he will think that your kindness has a purpose and won''t pay attention to you. It''s better to be natural."


    Xu miaoran muttered, "how do you know it must be so."


    Xu miaoran never objected to any statement of Tang Jie. Only this time he refuted it, which shows his sadness and concern about his son''s change.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "you forget that I have been with Binghuang for a long time. Even if the demon family has lived together for a long time, it can be influenced, not to mention him."


    Although Binghuang was not brought back to the Terran from the demon family, his long-term relationship did greatly change Binghuang''s attitude towards Tang robbery.


    Even if it is a devil, it is not ruthless. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can always get along well.


    Xu miaoran felt more comfortable.


    Speaking of Binghuang, news came here.


    A messenger officer flew to Tang and knelt down in front of Tang robber and said, "report to the Lord of the world, break the Immortal King and ask for a meeting."


    "Break evil spirit? How did he come back?" Tang was stunned.


    Wang Po Sha Cai junyang was sent by him to the Hongmeng realm to perform the task of monitoring Binghuang and preventing the demon family from outside the Qixia realm. Until now, he is still fighting in the Hongmeng realm. Why did he suddenly come back at this moment?


    "Let him come over," Tang robbed.


    Before long, Wang Po Sha appeared at the top of Tongtian tower and worshipped Tang Jie and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    "Get up. How are you doing in Hongmeng?"


    "Report back to the master. Everything is fine, but I''m very ashamed that I haven''t found my younger martial brother so far."


    "Don''t look for it. Your younger martial brother and younger martial sister have returned to Qixia."


    "What?" Wang Po Sha was stunned.


    Tang Jie explained Tang Xuanyu''s situation roughly. When he heard that White Tiger Wang Yao took them away, Wang bosha realized why he couldn''t find Tang Xuanyu.


    Wang Yao''s way of time and space is traceless. It''s really difficult to find clues about him.


    "Break evil spirit, what makes you come here in person?" Tang jieji asked.


    "Yes, there is a change in the shenhuang palace," replied the king.


    "Well? What''s the change?"


    Wang Po Sha replied, "all the subordinates under the ice Phoenix in the confused magic area suddenly gathered and left, and suddenly disappeared."


    "What?" Tang Jie was stunned: "millions of demons disappeared all at once?"


    "To be exact, it''s three million demons." Wang Po Sha replied, "Binghuang''s strength has developed greatly over the years."


    Three million demons! This amount makes Tang Jie take a breath of air conditioning.


    When the original demon king invaded, he didn''t bring so many troops, did he?


    How long has it been since Binghuang did this?


    Of course, the Qixia world is no better than before, and its strength is countless times stronger than before. Not to mention the three million demon clan, it is not afraid of doubling. The lack of high-end combat power has always been Binghuang''s biggest weakness. Who would call her a newly promoted immortal with the help of Tang Jie.


    But if such a force turns its head against itself, Tang Jie will definitely have a headache.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie asked, "do you know where they have gone?"


    Wang Po Sha shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that he didn''t go to the gate of our space. I guess it shouldn''t be Qixia world. Before I came to shenhuang palace, there were only some disabled soldiers with low strength. I tortured several and confirmed that the subordinates of shenhuang Palace suddenly received an order to leave, so he left in a hurry. There should be no doubt."


    "Know how long they''ve been gone?"


    "When I came, shenhuang palace had been empty for about 26 dark months. The time here should be..."


    "Thirty two days." Tang Jie and Xu miaoran blurted out at the same time.


    They looked at each other and suddenly smiled together.


    They know what they''re waiting for.


    Even the simple Yiyi woke up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I know where they have gone."


    "Where are you going?" asked Wang Po Sha.


    Yiyi replied, "you''ll see it soon."


    In front of me, a misty color light flied rapidly. From both ends of the horizon, it looked like a color crack, and there were streamer shadows on the left and right.


    Only those who are proficient in the way of time will understand that this is the reversal of the long river of time. From a point of the river of time, it went upstream and extended to the past. It flew thousands of miles away before it stopped. In terms of the length of time, this is 10000 years.


    The countercurrent time suddenly stopped at this time, the ribbon disappeared, and a clear picture emerged instead.


    It is still the Buddhist hall, clean and peaceful.


    But in the Buddhist hall, there was a little monk sitting with a Book of Buddha''s questions.


    The monk is young, beautiful, and compassionate. If you look closely, it is very similar to the terror on the lotus platform.


    Is this the nine difficulties of youth? It seems that he is really a virtuous monk.


    Tang Zixi, who had seen the nine difficult portraits, sighed in her heart.


    She stood in this Buddhist hall like a ghost and did not affect everything that happened here. Tang Zixi knew that this was not what was happening, but her own idea of the way of time, which inspired a strong artistic conception contained in the Buddhist scriptures and brought herself back to what was happening 10000 years ago. She is just a spectator now and can''t affect anything that happens here.


    Maybe this is the real reason why nine difficulties are possessed.


    Tang Zixi thought and waited quietly.


    The waiting time was not long. It was just a moment. Jiunan suddenly stopped chanting and looked up and said, "who is it?"


    Tang Zixi was stunned and surprised to see nine difficulties.


    Seeing that Jiunan had stood up, he looked around in horror and said, "it''s impossible!"


    The next moment, Jiunan''s eyes suddenly showed a misty, as if he had fallen into some strange state and didn''t move.


    Tang Zixi Daqi, what''s the matter with the nine difficulties?


    He saw the body of Jiunan trembling constantly, and his face showed a painful expression, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes happy, sometimes angry.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Jiunan stopped shaking.


    He sighed, folded his hands and said, "I see. It turns out that this is the mission of the little monk here."


    For another moment, I didn''t know what he heard, and said, "yes, the little monk decided to go to the other side... Yes... Buddha said... I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell... My Buddha is merciful..."


    Tang Zixi was listening. Suddenly, the picture was blurred, and the voice of nine difficulties was also low.


    Tang Zixi screamed. This is the prelude to the collapse of the scene. Damn it, how to collapse at this critical time? Tang Zixi was very anxious and busy using the way of time to try to prolong the scene and slow down the collapse time.


    When she saw that the way of time was used, the brilliance in the Buddhist hall was steep, and the nine difficulties suddenly looked up: "who peeps?"


    It was clear that the nine difficulties at this time was just an ordinary monk. He was famous for his mastery of Buddhism, but his accomplishments were average. But at this moment, Tang Zixi felt shocked. Immediately, he was bitten by the power of time, shouted and vomited blood.


    Boom!


    The scene collapsed and everything disappeared.


    The scene changed and returned to the current time. Tang Zixi snorted and fell to the ground. Only the Buddha asked, at this time, he released a strange brilliance

 Chapter 1264

    The battle of troll is still going on.


    After the flower of Nie Hai and the God King of Beiming are simply the best partners to delay time. They don''t shrink back when a battle reaches the end of the world.


    There are scenes where immortal Dharma and magic skills are rampant everywhere. Even the rocks in the sky are too lazy to fly. Everything is powdered, and there is only nothingness like a starry sky.


    In that nihilistic world, two figures, one black and one blue, are fighting each other. They are surrounded by a large ocean. Each fight is the collision of the ocean tide. Each collision sets off towering waves and endless torrents, sweeping everything, washing everything and destroying everything.


    The power of terror forced the onlookers to retreat again and again. In this way, most of the giant spirit world has become a stage for the actual combat of two great powers.


    Although the scene was thrilling, after dozens of days, even the heroic scene became less attractive, and even the trial of beauty became numb. It was not surprising that the terrorist power of the people''s hearts had become. Even friars came and pointed out with you on both sides.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the hand is slow. Let the evil sea flower escape. Otherwise, if you hit it, you must take the devil''s head."


    "You know a fart. You can compete with each other. How can you gain or lose in one move?" someone immediately disdained.


    "You''re not much better, and your knowledge still stays in the moves. If you can fight, there are still moves. Talk about potential, form and meaning."


    "Cut cut cut, also potential meaning Road, the world changes, do not leave the road first."


    "You are wrong. The road is not easy to understand. Even the great Luo Jinxian, there are those who can not access the Dharma. You need to know that the road is boundless. The higher you go, the harder it is to understand."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t there a master Miaoyuan who realized the Tao only after he became a real immortal?"


    "I''m just lucky. In the end, I was beaten by the ghost demon king."


    "The ghost devil didn''t beg well. He was also blasted in the lower part of his body."


    There are many opinions.


    Most opinions are naturally wrong. Even if there are occasional correct opinions, they are drowned in a group of mistakes.


    However, this is not important. What is important is that after experiencing this protracted battle of true immortals, the monks'' vision is open and their knowledge is increased, and even their mind becomes strong. This growth can not immediately improve their combat effectiveness, but can improve their potential, make them more aware of their future and know their direction of progress, which is of great benefit to practice.


    Of course, it''s a bold person to talk about power like this. There are many strong people in the two groups of immortals and demons, especially when they are so close, they will inevitably be angry when they hear others talk about themselves, especially fallacies.


    At this moment, the ghost demon king was angry when he heard someone criticizing him and stared at the human friar in Qixia world.


    The power of a glance is boundless.


    If in other worlds, just a real fairy''s angry stare is enough to flow into a river of blood.


    But in the Qixia world, this glance only attracted a sneer from the Terrans.


    Then a hand slapped over and was hitting the ghost Lord in the face, slapping the ghost Lord to the ground.


    "Tang robbery!" the demon lord glared at the sky.


    "How dare you do it to my people? You''re not my son, but there''s no need to get used to you." Tang Jie said faintly: "also, if you dare to call your name, you''ll be killed. Even your master can''t save you!"


    His words were simple, but with an unquestionable powerful momentum. The ghost King stagnated and finally didn''t dare to speak again.


    Tang Jie took back his hand, and Xu miaoran said, "it''s just a ghost devil. Where do you need to do it yourself?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "just because he is just a ghost devil, he wants me to do it myself."


    Xu miaoran was stunned and woke up randomly: "is he intentional?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "the enemy is at present, and he dares to provoke us. It should be nine difficulties. Let him test it again and see what hidden power I have in Qixia world."


    The ghost demon king''s move is always known for being unpredictable and difficult to resist. The attack just now was right. A low-level friar in the crowd came suddenly. Even the real fairy may not have time to stop him. If Qixia world had another hiding means, Tang Jie thought to himself that his identity would not be easy to sell, and he might indeed be forced out.


    But Tang Jie saw the problem at a glance and directly intercepted the attack to beat back the ghost Lord.


    "These nine difficulties are really cautious." Xu miaoran muttered.


    "But this in turn illustrates another thing."


    "What?"


    "Binghuang, they should be here soon."


    Although Wanjie Wangting and the two demons are procrastinating, it is obvious that we will not discuss it and proceed synchronously.


    This time, Hongmeng''s reinforcements were obviously faster than Wang Ting''s.


    "How could it be so fast?" Xu miaoran also frowned.


    It''s not easy to find the way to the giant spirit world from the confused magic area. If she can do this in dozens of days, she''s more capable.


    Tang Jie calmly replied, "it''s not surprising if Ji Yaoxian is there."


    "Ji Yaoxian?" hearing the name, Xu miaoran was shocked.


    Will she join the war?


    Xu miaoran asked, "when will they arrive?"


    After thinking about it, Tang Jie replied, "when Hongmeng demon family launched a large-scale attack, it was when shenhuang palace reinforcements arrived."


    "If so, the Immortal Emperor is in danger!"


    Tang Jie burst into laughter: "just yellow finches, also want to prey on giant elephants..."


    Tang Jie''s voice suddenly became cold: "the disciples are looking for death."


    On the battlefield, the sound of war drums suddenly became fierce, as if it was heralding the arrival of storms.


    Getting up from the ground, Tang Zixi only felt that her body was as uncomfortable as a broken frame.


    With her cultivation, I haven''t felt so weak for a long time.


    However, what''s worse is still behind. At the moment of getting up, Tang Zixi had instinctively operated her mana to examine herself, and then sadly found that her time power was boiling and showing a violent state because she had just received the reverse bite.


    The power of the road is not trivial, but caters to the principles of heaven and earth. Therefore, there should be no violent boiling. Now this situation means that the situation is suddenly complicated.


    Tang Zixi tried to call the power of time. As a result, just a little bit, she felt the power of time surging. With the turbulent and violent power, she seemed to immediately pull her out of the current time flow and send her to an unknown time node, which scared Tang Zixi to stop.


    Thanks to her cautious character, she only mobilized a little when trying. It took her a long time to calm down.


    Now it seems that the Taoist power can''t be used at this time.


    Tang Zixi sighed in her heart. She didn''t know when she could recover, or even whether she could recover.


    The way of time is her fundamental ability. Now this way has been abandoned. I don''t know what the future will be, which makes Tang Zixi feel depressed.


    Who could have thought that just checking the Buddhist scriptures would lead to such variables?


    However, it is strange to say that tracing back time and affecting the past are usually effective only for a very short time. Such a past separated by thousands of years is simply impossible to have an impact.


    Not to mention 10000 years, whose way of time could have an impact on a year ago is invincible.


    For example, Tang Zixi''s way of time has reached the level of entering the Tao, but it can only have an impact on what happened a few hours ago. It''s still best to use it once to spare yourself and recover for at least half a year.


    In normal combat, Tang Zixi counts seconds.


    "It''s really strange." Tang Zixi muttered.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Jingxin has come to help Tang Zixi.


    "Oh, nothing," Tang Zixi replied.


    Although what happened just now seems not short, Tang Zixi knows that it is only a moment in reality. Therefore, in the view of Jingxin, it should be that he used the Tao of time to restore the Buddhist scriptures, but he stumbled and fell. Therefore, Tang Zixi said, "I just used the way of time to restore this sutra. It took too much effort."


    Tang Zixi waved the Scripture and answered.


    Then he was stunned.


    She saw that the scripture she had collected was shining dimly.


    Look carefully, the brilliance condensed impressively is a road of space-time Tao patterns.


    Dao Bing!


    Tang Zixi would have cried out if he hadn''t kept his mind on his side.


    By chance, this Buddha asked him to be a Taoist soldier!


    But how is this possible?


    We need to know that soldiers are no more than human beings. They are dead, unable to understand and are not good at change. Therefore, they can only be carried by themselves. Therefore, all Taoist soldiers need to be based on divine treasures in order to bear the brand of the avenue without destruction. In this way, many divine treasures can not bear the brand of the avenue because of their insufficient strength or other reasons, and are finally destroyed in the carrying process.


    This Buddha asked, originally just an ordinary Scripture, how can it carry the way of time?


    Moreover, looking at the complex and mysterious performance of Taoist patterns, it even carries a lot of time and Taoist power. It is obviously a high-level Taoist soldier.


    Tang Zixi was also shocked.


    The shock in her heart did not disappear, but Jingxin said leisurely: "just using the idea of the Tao of time can exhaust the power of the Tao of time at the Tao level. Doesn''t sister Zixi think this statement is too absurd? Or does her sister think Jingxin is a little monk, but it''s easy to cheat?"


    "What?" Tang Zixi was stunned. It didn''t seem to be what the little monk said.


    Looking back, I saw that Jingxin had laughed.


    In the light of the Scripture, the pure heart''s face has gradually distorted and become strange and gloomy, and the whole body emits a very cold breath.


    Then his body began to expand, and his thin body swelled up a little, like a monster trying to get out of the body and surging out of a powerful torrent.


    "Demon clan?" Tang Zixi withdrew a few steps backward, and his face was completely gloomy.


    The little monk Jingxin is a hidden demon clan?


    See the little monk pure heart drum out the strength more and more thick, a face also changed into Tang Zixi''s familiar appearance.


    Nine difficult demon monk!

 Chapter 1265

    On the battlefield, I don''t know when the fight between niehai Huahou and Beiming Shenjun began to become fierce. Every time the flood peak and huge wave fight, there will be a greater surge of spirit, forcing the spectators to continue to retreat.


    The situation is like a dark cloud pressing the city, gradually evolving into thick, depressing and suffocating.


    After decades of relaxation, everyone''s spirit tightened again. No hint, but everyone with a brain has noticed that the situation is beginning to change.


    The attack from the demon clan is stepping up. It is obvious that they do not intend to maintain the situation.


    The first change was the blue demon Legion under Jiunan banner. A large number of blue demons began to detour to the flank of Wang Tingxian army, and quietly completed a siege of Wang Tingxian army.


    Then some demon masters began to seemingly unconsciously approach the battlefield between niehai Huahou and Beiming God King, getting closer and closer.


    The Virgin Mary of the West obviously knew nothing about this situation and said with a loud smile, "why? Is it going to start an all-out war? But it''s not good to sneak over without saying hello?"


    Wu Sheng''s father had said with a smile: "when you came, did you ever say hello? Besides, this is a battlefield. It''s a place for life and death. Why tell me? I''d better die!"


    With a wave of his hands, a shadowless air flow has caught the Beiming God King.


    Although the northern hell god king is only the peak of the true immortal, his strength is not trivial. If you can kill him, you will be a big general of the other party, so you will be merciless at this moment.


    The West virgin saw it and threw a breeze: "I know that the demon family has no faith, no righteousness and can''t be trusted."


    This breeze seems warm and blows in my heart, but it gives people a feeling of laziness and makes people unable to afford war.


    Wu Sheng''s father was in a cold mood, and his cohesive spirit had quickly sobered up from the spring equinox.


    But this is invisible penetration, not tangible attack. He wants to defend, but he can''t defend for a while. The virgin of the West saw that he didn''t do it, but a gust of wind came from the left and right.


    This breeze doesn''t know what magic power it is. It doesn''t show its power at first. The unborn ancestor can resist it easily.


    However, with the passage of time, the breeze was blowing, but the lazy meaning became more and more prosperous. It seemed to have the effect of superposition. Later, wusheng ancestor only felt that his eyelids were fighting and he was going to sleep.


    He is a real immortal. He has long been divorced from the needs of mortals. Where does he need to sleep. Now I was so sleepy that I knew that the magic power was strange. If I dragged on like this, I was afraid that I would be taken advantage of by the magic power of the West virgin and shouted, "scattered!"


    Five colored glass light has poured out.


    The West virgin sighed, "pity, pity."


    It''s a pity that her unborn father woke up a little earlier.


    Her blissful breeze has the ability to dampen her will and erase her war spirit. The most rare thing is that she can increase her power infinitely. As long as there is enough time, even the holy immortal who preaches Taoism can be worn out of fighting spirit, fall asleep and be slaughtered.


    Of course, the West virgin doesn''t expect her opponent to reach this point, but as long as she immerses herself to a certain extent, no matter the divine power or immortal Dharma will be affected, which is enough.


    The West virgin often likes to use this hand in battle to hurt the enemy invisibly. Encounter that scruples about her and cause and effect, do not dare to take the first shot, but can be used recklessly.


    Just now, I saw that I was about to reach the first critical point, but I didn''t expect that wusheng Laozu was very alert and determined, and even made a quick decision to break the law.


    The West virgin just sighed, and the next moment, the cause and effect were displayed, and the five-color glazed brilliance had been reflected to the unborn ancestors.


    As a user of colored glaze, wusheng ancestor naturally knows the power of his immortal Dharma.


    Waving his hand to shoot a light curtain, he has blocked all the brilliance, and at the same time, he will summon more streamers to attack the West virgin from all directions.


    Unfortunately, no matter how to attack, the goddess of the West has a way to reflect the five-color colored glass back, and the unborn father tries his best to resist. The whole battle looks like the unborn father is fighting with himself, while the goddess of the west just waves her hand, which makes the unborn father tired.


    If we really fight one-on-one, the unborn ancestor is probably not the opponent of the West virgin.


    However, this is war, and war has never been fair.


    With the action of wusheng''s father, countless demon families have roared up, and bursts of demon wind are raging in the sky and earth. The rolling black tide killed the vanguard army of the royal court together, with boundless tyranny and cruelty.


    At this moment, the demon clan finally released their ferocious nature.


    At the same time, Xianting in the distance also moved, and a large number of Xianjun rushed out of Wang Ting and rushed to the battlefield to prepare for rescue.


    "Stop!" a violent drink suddenly sounded. It was the ancient demon in the starry sky.


    He suddenly appeared in the rear of the king''s court army, raised his hands, sprinkled countless stars, and built a long river of stars to separate the king''s court from the battlefield of the giant spirit world.


    As a result, the two sides can''t look at each other, and the demon clan has begun to siege Wang tingjun on the giant spirit battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Tang robber couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s interesting. Even the demon clan learned to divide and surround and destroy one first."


    The evil clan is rampant. It has always relied on its huge army, strong strength and fierce style of fearing death. It has always despised such things as strategy and tactics. In their view, they are all things played by the weak, and the strong will not use them.


    However, in the face of the Immortal Emperor, this overbearing mentality has finally changed. Whether his brilliant achievements 10000 years ago or the defeat of the demon clan not long ago, it has confirmed that this is a powerful and terrible opponent, and also made the demon clan rarely use some strategies. Although in Tang Jie''s eyes, this strategy is so simple that he can''t bear to look directly at it, it is tantamount to great progress for Hongmeng demon family.


    Interestingly, in this way, it succeeded.


    Xingguang river has successfully stopped the charge of Xianting array. Anyone who rushes into the Xingguang river will first be lost in the endless starry sky, and then be hanged by the impact of stars.


    The long stream of starlight of the ancient demon in the starry sky is his talent secret method. Once he successfully displays it, it is very difficult to crack it. This demon alone blocked the king''s court and this array, which shows its power.


    At the same time, a large number of demons officially began to encircle and kill Wang tingjun on the Juling battlefield. The situation on the Juling battlefield turned upside down and fell to the Hongmeng demons.


    In the Buddhist hall, with a strong magical atmosphere, it continues to grow, turning the whole Buddhist hall into a dark and raging place.


    The monk with the nine difficult faces had laughed and said, "after 10000 years, I finally got out of trouble, ha ha!"


    what?


    Tang Zixi was stunned.


    He saw that the demon monk had strode towards Tang Zixi, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and said, "give me the Tao book!"


    Tang Zixi shrunk his hand, avoided the claw and said, "who are you? You are definitely not nine difficulties. He is presiding over the overall situation in the giant spirit world at the moment, and he can never be dormant here."


    "Nine difficulties?" unexpectedly, the demon monk''s eyes showed a murderous spirit when he heard the name: "isn''t that damn bastard dead? Yes, the body had memories before, as if..."


    The demon monk held his head and tried to think back, as if to think of something.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Zixi first incorporated the Tao book into his Shenfu, and then kneaded a seal method, but it was not used to attack, but issued a summons notice.


    This is also her cautious temperament. If it was her brother Tang Xuanyu, most of them would fight first.


    After releasing the news, Tang Zixi was relieved. The monk here seemed to think of something and murmured, "ah, I remember. He hasn''t died yet. Has he become a devil now? But he hasn''t won the giant spirit world yet... Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    The monk even looked up and laughed.


    Tang Zixi''s face was gloomy. He kneaded the evil seal in his left hand and prepared the bright Dharma in his right hand. They were all the restraint methods to suppress demons. In his mouth, he said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the monk suddenly glowed red in his eyes and shouted, "of course I''m nine difficult! Who else can I be? I''m nine difficult!"


    The last four words, which he shouted out impressively, were heard everywhere without Tang Zixi''s summons.


    There was a shrill cry in Qianbei temple, and countless monks had run here one after another.


    Unexpectedly, the monk turned back and said, "go away!"


    The sound is like a giant bell, which brings up a Sanskrit sound. Vaguely, you can even see the golden bells and jade chimes singing together, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas are silent, forming a huge torrent, which forcibly blocks all the rushing monks from it.


    Then the monk said angrily, "give me the book!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Tang Zixi stepped back.


    If she was not sure about the monk''s accomplishments before, she could be sure after the roar just now that the monk was at least a strong man at Sendai level.


    This is not what her cultivation can resist now.


    Just with the pure heart monk''s body, how can you hide such huge energy?


    Tang Zixi didn''t understand.


    Just at this time, the monk had caught Tang Zixi with great power and thunder.


    Tang Zixi hurriedly threw out the evil killing seal and the right Dharma of light. One of the two magic powers was the supreme Dharma created by Tang Jie in the underworld, a defensive method inherited by Tianya Haige for thousands of years. He tried his best to resist the monk''s grasp, and even the holy light on the evil killing seal reflected on his body. The monk''s face was melted like ice and snow, which made him cry out in pain.


    At the same time, Tang Zixi saw that a black fog condensed on the monk''s head and turned into a virtual shadow of a little monk, which was impressively pure.


    "Pure heart?" Tang Zixi shouted. He saw that pure heart was struggling in pain. Behind it was a black hole. There was a force in the hole to absorb pure heart.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zixi suddenly understood something and blurted out: "reincarnation... Ten thousand years ago... Zifu Sendai... The great magic of changing the day!"


    The and Shang stood still.

 Chapter 1266

    On the giant spirit battlefield, Wang tingjun was divided into two parts that could not be looked after at the beginning and the end. A large number of demons rushed to the immortal army on the battlefield with all their strength. But there was no panic on the faces of those Wang Tingxian pawns. An immortal general has already rushed out. It is the red cold pine. He held out a thing, but it was an umbrella.


    The umbrella dripped and rotated in the air, emitting thousands of green lights to form a light curtain, which blocked most of the demon clan out of the cover.


    "Take the sky god Luo umbrella, Taiyi green mask?" the nine difficult demon monk smiled low: "unexpectedly, he brought this thing!"


    This sky god umbrella is also a supreme treasure of the king''s Court of the world. The Tao lies in Yin and Yang and the five elements. Note that it has the characteristics of both yin and Yang and five elements. On the one hand, yin and Yang rotate and on the other hand, the five elements alternate. The combination of the two gives birth to a super mask with extraordinary strong resistance. It can be called an invincible guard in the way of defense. Once it is used, no one can break it.


    However, although the protection ability of taiyiqing mask is strong, it is not without solution. Just wait for a period of time, and the mask will disappear automatically.


    Therefore, a demon lord said, "but stay alive."


    Blow out a punch and hit the Taiyi green mask, stirring up the brilliance all over the sky. At that moment, the devil looked at the immortals like looking at the trapped animals in the cage.


    The West virgin smiled and said, "it''s not survival, but central flowering."


    "What?" the demons were stunned and saw that three immortals had appeared in the distant sky at the same time. They were all golden immortals.


    The nine difficult demon monk has whispered: "people in the sea, Hongyu Heavenly God, Minghong people!"


    These three people are the three great Luo of the Wanjie court. Together with the West virgin, they form the new Four Saints of the Wanjie court.


    With the emergence of these three people, terrible mana ripples surged in the air, sketched into colorful pictures in the sky, and dense illusory shadows emerged in the sky. I don''t know how many lights and shadows with hidden murderous opportunities surged in them, and finally gathered into a murderous River and condensed in the clouds in the sky.


    Then three great Luo Jinxian launched it together. The murderous River poured out a terrible wave of energy like rain, and each drop of rain brought the most terrible and powerful killing energy and boiling killing machine.


    "It''s the boundless rain, the dark tide of the vast sea!" Nie Haihua suddenly shouted, and her face, known as immortality, showed horror.


    Different from the sky god Luo umbrella, limitless rain killing is not a treasure, but a top Taoist method. However, it is also the Tao in two lines. Killing and destruction not only has the invincibility of the way of killing, but also has the invincibility of the way of destruction. The only drawback of this rain is that its scope is relatively limited. Although its territory is not small, it is not big compared with the million mile battlefield of the giant spirit world.


    However, because of Wang Ting''s immortal army, a large number of demons gathered together to the besieged immortal army, which had made a large number of demons close to the immortal army. Compared with millions of miles of mountains and rivers, it is really not much. It is only calculated that such a large area will be used. Naturally, it is to have enough space to move and change freely, and to control their aura, For yourself. But when the goal is trapped in one place, the vast strategy is meaningless, and a large number of mistakes will naturally focus on one place.


    At this time, if you encounter the extremely terrible Taoist Dharma of boundless sky killing rain and dark tide extinction in the vast sea, it is simply death.


    To this end, Yu Chengzi even sent three great Luo Jinxian to work together to display this top Taoism.


    In the face of this terrible power, even Tang Jie had to flee without using the heaven realm.


    The murderous rain in the sky is like the waterfall of the Milky way, and each drop carries the terrible energy of burning the eight wastelands. It fell on those demons. There was not even a scream below the higher demons, so it turned into powder and disappeared. Advanced demons can make a scream, and then their flesh and blood will collapse and die. At least they can leave a sound and flesh and blood fragments before they die, but it is also a second kill level. Only the higher demons equivalent to Zifu level can resist for more than a few seconds. They fly, struggle, explode in the rainstorm, and then die in wailing. They are better than second kill, but they still die quickly.


    The immortal devil can really resist this terrible rain tide.


    But they just can resist, but it doesn''t mean they can do anything. Dark black rain drops on them, with a trace of corrosion sound. The way of killing makes these raindrops ignore the immortal''s defense, and the way of destruction erodes their lives. The reason why they didn''t die was not because they could ignore the harm, but because their vitality was strong enough.


    But even so, they must return!


    Quit the tide of killing rain, because they have to die for a long time!


    So they retreated quickly in the colorful rain.


    As for those evil families who came, they didn''t care at all.


    Those who can really take care of their subordinates are the demon masters of the real immortal level. Their strong strength allows them to advance and retreat freely even under the Tao of killing rain tide, and even have spare power to distract themselves from taking care of their subordinates. However, even with their strength, they can only take care of their subordinates, and there are too many demons on this central battlefield. Importantly, even if they can resist the rain tide, the consumption is not light.


    Fortunately, there is da Luo Jinxian.


    Wang Yao, Jiunan, wusheng, the starry sky and the lion camel king in the white night magic area, the five golden immortals fight together to protect and counterattack.


    Among them, Wang Yao''s means are the most shocking.


    In the face of this wandering heavy rain, he stopped drinking, and the endless rain stopped in the air at the same time.


    Time condenses at this moment, and everything becomes slow.


    Wang Yao has run the way of time and space, and immediately sent countless of his invading men.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong his Taoism is, he can''t stop the boundless killing rain, which is also the 12th Avenue. He can only delay and send away some of his most important subordinates. As for the more junior subordinates, there is nothing he can do.


    Nine difficult demon monks are the same. During the operation of the dark Buddha Kingdom, countless Buddha Brahma sounds, and circles of golden halos spread like ripples to protect his powerful subordinates. Although not as good as Wang Yao''s way of space, it can cover part of the rain for them and make them escape again. Even if they escape, most of their bodies will be seriously damaged.


    However hard they tried, the fact was that most of the demons died on the spot under the torrential rain.


    The West virgin is right. This is the central flowering.


    In the vanguard duel with the demon family, the surrounded Wangting vanguard army is a bait from the beginning. What we want is the attack of the concentrated forces of the demon family, so as to make the boundless killing rain play its greatest role. And also in the rain, Wang tingjun, who has a taiyiqing mask, can be said to be completely unaffected.


    On Tao tactics, Yu Chengzi dumped the demon clan ten streets.


    "No!" Wang Yao shouted angrily.


    The rain in the sky has gradually slowed down. Even if the three golden immortals work together, it will take a lot of energy to perform this top Taoist method. The most important thing is that although they are golden immortals, they are new arrivals and can not call the power of the origin of the giant spirit, so they can not really give full play to the strength of golden immortals.


    So after watching the rain break, the three stopped and stepped back.


    "Don''t go!" Wang Yao punched angrily. The way of space made his fist completely ignore the obstacles of space and hit the three immortals directly. This is not a magic, not a magic power, but a Tao. It is Wang Yuan''s instinct like breathing. It transcends everything and is unrestricted. It can play the strongest level of power.


    The Hongyu Heavenly God just blocked it with his hand. He felt a huge force coming. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He was blown out on the spot.


    The people in the sea waved to create a barrier against the spring tide. Master Ming Hong grabbed Hongyu''s God and retreated quickly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t intend to fight Wang Yao at all.


    Wang Yaobao was about to catch up, but Tang Jie''s voice came from his ear: "baby, don''t chase!"


    what?


    Wang Yao was stunned.


    Tang jieji said, "they''re luring you. There must be an ambush waiting for you in the dark. If you think they''re exhausted, you''ll hit their plan."


    Wang Yao replied with his mind: "the Four Saints of the king''s court have all appeared. What hidden power can they have?"


    Having said that, the others stopped.


    Tang Jie said, "I don''t know, but I know Yu Chengzi''s personality. I don''t believe he doesn''t have a little dark hand."


    Wang Yao hummed, "he has dark hands, so do we."


    "You mean Ji Yaoxian and the power of shenhuang palace?" Tang jieji said.


    Wang Yao trembled: "how do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. What really matters is that Ji Yaoxian and shenhuang palace can''t be relied on. Think about how many demon families there were in the wasteland that day. Didn''t they still be destroyed by yuchengzi? Yuchengzi has more power than you think!"


    Wang Yao finally calmed down. He can walk today. Naturally, he is not a fool. The most important thing is that he understands Tang Jie and trusts Tang Jie: "my father is right, but my father can rest assured that our dependence is not just Ji Yaoxian. Yu Chengzi, he is not so easy to win!"


    "Oh?" Tang Jie was also interested: "it seems that there are new forces to join... Well, I see. Are they the three saints?"


    Wang Yao Hanyan: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from his father."


    Tang Jie nodded: "Interestingly, I seem to know something about the combination of the forces of the positive and evil worlds against the Immortal Emperor. However, believe me, bao''er, I can think of it, and Yu Chengzi can certainly think of it. Even if the three saints'' ancestors dark sky Guangfa Tianzun magic witch come together, it doesn''t mean you can win. On the contrary, these forces must have been in Yu Chengzi''s plan long ago, so he can''t be sure Prepare. "


    "No?" Wang Yao was stunned.


    "Yes!" Tang Jie replied positively, "even my strength may be in his calculation. An enemy like Yu Chengzi can''t be overestimated."


    "What should I do?" Wang Yao was at a loss when Tang robbed him.


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "don''t panic, don''t panic, you''re a son. I can''t let you suffer. Listen to me, I promise I can make yuchengzi suffer a big loss."

 Chapter 1267

    In the sky, the sea people who were rapidly away from the battlefield looked back, and then muttered, "they didn''t catch up."


    The master Minghong also stopped and looked back. When he saw that Wang Yao really didn''t follow up, he hummed: "it''s a pity that this boy is still rational, but it''s a pity that he has made the previous arrangement."


    The God of Hongyu said, "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s useless, it''s OK to use it elsewhere."


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, which was red with surging aura energy.


    Then the God of Hongyu said angrily, "it''s my palm for nothing."


    Although the retreat was intended to lure the enemy, Zhongwang Yao''s palm was really hard to bear.


    "Go, go back first!"


    The three men have hurried to Wang Ting.


    On the battlefield of the giant spirit, the demons were still trapped in a scene of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The boundless killing rain has stopped, leaving a large number of demon corpses and a large number of land polluted by magic gas.


    At the same time, the sky god Luo umbrella is stopped, and the Taiyi green mask is opened.


    Its invincible mask finally disappeared.


    "Withdraw!" just then, Wang Yao issued an instruction that puzzled all the demons.


    The demons were surprised to see Wang Yao.


    Although the boundless killing rain just now caused heavy damage to the demon family, the power above the demon family Sendai is basically well preserved, and the peak combat power is not damaged. In front of Wang tingjun, there is only a golden fairy of the West virgin, and there is no Taiyi green mask. It is impossible to win the demon family. It is a good time to attack. Why withdraw?


    Wang Yao had no time to explain, but shouted, "listen to my command and get back quickly."


    Jiunan also looked at Wang Yao: "Wang Yao, what does this mean?"


    "There''s no time to explain, just step back!" Wang Yao said, holding up his arms and reciting silently. He seemed to be doing something, but he couldn''t see any clue.


    At the same time, Wang tingjun poured out a brilliant glory from the front and spread across the earth.


    With the emergence of Guanghua, a large area of magic Qi on the black land condenses and rises, hovers and dances, and becomes a long black dragon in an instant.


    "Demon kills dragon dance array?" the knowledgeable demon clan has issued a cry of horror.


    In order to resist the invasion of Hongmeng, the Terran friars have invented countless arrays for thousands of years. Pinghai array is undoubtedly the best one and the most expensive one. The magic killing dragon dance array is also one of the seven strongest arrays to deal with the demon family. Like the Pinghai array, they are the use of Hongmeng magic Qi, but the Pinghai array converts the magic Qi into Reiki resources, and the magic killing dragon dance array is a direct target of gathering the magic Qi to counterattack. Without conversion, the cost of the magic killing dragon dance array will be greatly reduced. However, as a cost, the magic killing dragon dance array can only be used once. After all the magic Qi is turned into the most terrible attack energy, the magic Qi in this area will disappear, and the magic killing dragon dance array will lose its value.


    However, the most troublesome thing is that the magic Qi used by the magic killing dragon dance array has not disappeared. It has just been diluted and apportioned in a broader space. This actually means that more land will be polluted. Although the diluted pollution will not enchant the Terrans, it will make the human temperament who live in such a land for a long time manic, and the land output will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, although the magic killing dragon dance array is a sharp weapon against the enemy, it is usually only used as a last resort. People who are interested in maintaining the development of the star world will not be willing to use it. Moreover, the cost of this array is not low and the layout is difficult.


    But here, yuchengzi used it!


    The giant spirit world is not his land. No matter how polluted it is, it won''t hurt him at all.


    The death of a large number of demons is just the beginning. The magic Qi condensed is the powerful killer to attack the high-level demons. There are thousands of black dragons condensed by millions of demon families, each of which has Sendai level power. Although it is only a one-time attack, the impact of thousands of magic dragons close to suicide is enough to end all the powers on this battlefield except Wang Yao''s nine difficult golden immortals!


    At that moment, looking at the rising evil gas black dragon, all the demons were desperate.


    No one expected that Yu Chengzi''s preparation would be so cruel. The previous boundless rain killing was just the preliminary preparation for the outbreak at the moment.


    Just then, Wang Yao suddenly shouted, "open!"


    With his roar, in the sky above the battlefield, a void vortex suddenly opened and turned wildly, forming a black hole. The black hole produces a strong suction force, and all the magic gas flows madly into the black hole under the action of this suction force.


    Most of the evil gas black dragons lost the support of the evil gas before they could take shape. As a result, they were directly broken and decomposed.


    This is the method of space movement. It is not uncommon to greatly reduce the power of the magic killing dragon dance array by taking away a large amount of magic Qi. However, such a large-scale space movement needs to be prepared in advance, but the cohesion of the magic killing dragon dance array only takes a very short time. Once the magic killing dragon dance array is formed, even if the space is moved, it is useless.


    But Wang Yao just grasped it. Although there are hundreds of black dragons condensed and formed, after nine out of ten, the black dragon that has lost its quantitative advantage has no threat to the Hongmeng demon family. Hundreds of demons shot at the same time, and those black dragons even got close in the future were destroyed one after another. Only a few black dragons were able to close in and create a spiritual tide, but they failed to cause any fatal damage in the end.


    "How could this happen?"


    At this moment, the West virgin was stunned.


    On the contrary, a smile appeared on Wang Yao''s face: "attack!"


    "Roar!" all the demons roared wildly and killed the king''s army.


    This time, this vanguard army really has no means. The fatal blow originally planned didn''t work. What we faced was the crazy counterattack of the demon clan.


    The West virgin also changed her color and cried, "go!"


    But if you want to go now, where can you go?


    After that, there was a starry sky, the ancient demon Star River blocked the road, and there were attacks from all sides of the demon family. There were five big Luo Jinxian alone. It was not easy to escape.


    If the magic killing dragon dance array is completed, the demon family will be seriously damaged, and the long river of stars will be difficult to preserve. Wang Tingxian army will naturally be able to kill on a large scale and gather in one place. But now the plan is useless, and what is waiting for them is a one-sided massacre.


    At the next moment, the demon family started a crazy attack on Wang Tingxian''s army. After enduring the killing of countless rain and the fear of the Dragon Dance array, the demon family was extremely angry with Wang tingjun and even desperate to kill their opponents. Although Wang tingjun tried his best to stop it, in the face of many demons and Demons still pouring in from afar, everyone knew they couldn''t last long.


    Wanjie Wangting.


    A God General flew in a hurry and knelt down in front of yuchengzi: "Your Majesty, the magic killing dragon dance array did not achieve the expected effect. The white tiger king Yao seems to have been prepared long ago. When the Dragon Dance array is released, he uses the way of space to transfer the magic Qi, resulting in a great reduction in the power of the Dragon Dance array."


    The visitor didn''t talk much, but he was clear. In two words, he explained the situation clearly.


    On the jade God seat, Yu Chengzi sat with his eyes closed.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing does not need to be summoned by the God General at all. The king''s Court of the world is in the giant spirit world, and Yu Chengzi can see it himself. But at this time, Yu Chengzi didn''t seem to be paying attention here. He knew everything around, but there was no movement of the giant spirit battlefield in his eyes.


    After the words of the God general had been said for a while, Yu Chengzi seemed to have just reflected them.


    He opened his eyes, especially like an old man, and said slowly, "the Dragon Dance array failed... Wang Yao has been prepared... Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not Wang Yao who is prepared, but Tang robbery?"


    "But your majesty, haven''t you covered the perception of Tang robbery consciousness with the art of concealing the sky and the sea?" the God was surprised.


    Yuchengzi youyou said, "I really covered his perception, but there are some things that you don''t have to see with your own eyes to think of. If everything depends on the sense of separation, Tang Jie is not Tang Jie."


    Yu Chengzi said, his eyes shining slightly.


    On the omniscient crown, one side turned to the giant spirit battlefield.


    At this time, the battlefield has become a one-sided massacre of the demon clan. Almost everyone is dying, but it is destined not to last long.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengzi turned the streamer in his eyes and sighed suddenly. Then he held up the Xuanyuan sword and cut it in the distance.


    So he sat on the jade God''s seat, raised his sword and was splitting on the long river in the starry sky.


    Just a sword, the long river of the starry sky burst and burst out dazzling starlight. Even the endless void was lit up for it. The ancient demon of the starry sky screamed and fell out.


    The blocked back road reappeared. The West Virgin Mary was very happy and retreated quickly. She shouted "withdraw" and has taken the lead in retreating.


    At this time, the situation is extremely unfavorable. It is impossible for the whole army to retreat, so the West virgin can only let everyone retreat freely. As for who dies and who lives, it depends on everyone''s luck.


    If they want to run, how can the demon clan let them go.


    Wang Yao showed his ferocious intention on his face and said with a grim smile, "kill many of my men and want to escape? Leave me life!"


    He said that he had chased and killed the past. Just now, he moved the space and transferred all the magic Qi, which cost a lot of Taoist power. Therefore, he can''t cast Taoist skills for the time being, but his own magic power is especially strong. At this moment, he chased and killed with great momentum.


    Just then, I heard Tang Jie''s words: "be careful, baby, there may be an ambush ahead."


    "It''s just possible, isn''t it? Yu Chengzi will never use the magic killing dragon dance array as bait. It''s too expensive, so in my opinion, it may not be!" Wang Yao said. He rushed up, grabbed a real immortal with a big hand, pinched it hard, pinched and exploded his life, didn''t care about the resurrection of the other God''s soul, went after the next target, and there was a demon family behind him, Bombard the real fairy. The real immortal just screamed and was buried under the towering devil''s power.


    The pursuit and killing of Wang tingjun was like a black wave, which spread out in an instant. The demon clan who had just been badly hurt was also called the party who beat up his opponent in the twinkling of an eye. The situation changed so fast that people were stunned.


    Even Yiyi couldn''t help saying, "brother, look at this. The demon clan is going to win?"


    "Win?" Tang Jie smiled. "They are far from winning. Look, they will suffer soon."


    Xu miaoran was surprised: "you mean there was an ambush? But where did the ambush come from? Did Yu Chengzi know that the Dragon Dance array would be defeated?"


    Tang Jie smiled and said, "yuchengzi certainly can''t know that the magic killing dragon dance array will be defeated, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have an ambush. It''s just that the original ambush was used to deal with Wang Yao, but now it''s just a group."


    Xu miaoran suddenly realized that the ambush mentioned by Tang Jie should be responsible for receiving the ambush of the three golden immortals.


    They failed to ambush Wang Yao, so they were not exposed, but they wanted to play a role at this time.


    "Then you tell Wang Yao it''s possible?" Xu miaoran was puzzled.


    "Because this time, I don''t want him to listen to me." Tang Jie replied.


    He looked at his wife and said slowly, "don''t forget that the white night devil area is still our enemy. Killing off some of their strength can also save you some strength."


    The voice falls, and the sky regenerates and changes.

 Chapter 1268

    A large number of demons chased and killed all the way into the vigorous wind layer. The rolling demon flame raged in the vigorous wind layer, completely ignoring the horror of the vigorous wind, and wantonly killed Wang tingjun. One after another, Wang Tingxian soldiers fell under the pursuit of the demons. These immortal soldiers were confident before, but at this moment they all became homeless dogs.


    Just when the demons were killing happily, the vigorous wind and clouds surged around. Just like the previous magic killing dragon dance array, it began to change and condense. The difference is that this time it is no longer a black dragon, but an immortal family magic weapon. There should be all kinds of knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Although these magic tools are gathered by vigorous wind, each of them corresponds to the unique power of the magic weapon. At this moment, there is an overwhelming surge of divine light. If you look carefully, it is somewhat similar to the function of Yin-Yang furnace of all things in Tang robbery, but the power is stronger and the momentum is more powerful. But in the eyes of Tang Jie, he sneered with disdain.


    When the devil saw it, he was frightened one after another. They have suffered a great loss from the transformation of evil Qi before. They know that the Terran friars are best at arrays and make use of all the advantages of time and place. This vigorous wind flame power is more powerful than magic Qi. Once it is used, it will only be stronger, so they release the body shield to protect themselves.


    See that the treasure brilliance surged and fell on a demon head. The huge demon body of the demon head melted rapidly like ice and snow in the hot sun. The devil''s hair gave out the voice of extreme pain, constantly summoned up strength to protect itself, and the evil spirit surged out, but it only delayed time, but increased the pain. The devil''s body was boiling and burning under the glory of Wanbao, constantly burned and reborn, and then continued to burn. In a very short time, the devil had been born and destroyed more than ten times. Finally, even the spirit could not condense and completely disappeared.


    This scene fell in the group of demons, and they became more and more frightened. They retreated one after another. They saw that the brilliance of the treasure swept like a peerless drill, and had shot at other demons. The light was everywhere, and the demons changed and howled again and again.


    "Unexpectedly, there was an ambush?" Wang Yao was surprised and angry. He regretted that he "didn''t listen to his father''s life". He held up his big hand and grabbed it again. He reluctantly gathered Taoist power to save his subordinates, but he found that the space here became very stable and his way of space could not be broken.


    "Space seal?" Wang Yao hated. In this case, he had to retreat first.


    He was about to call for retreat, but Tang Jie''s voice came at this time: "don''t retreat."


    what?


    Tang jieji said: "Listen to me, bao''er. Although the vigorous wind flame is powerful, it is very difficult to arrange the array. Because most materials enter the vigorous wind area, they will be destroyed by the vigorous wind. That is why there can be a magic killing dragon dance array in the world''s top array, but there will be no vigorous killing dragon dance array. It is reasonable that the vigorous wind is much stronger than the magic Qi, and the array power formed by it should only be stronger This is because the Friar''s use of vigorous wind is still very limited. "


    "But haven''t they done it now?" Wang Yao replied.


    "Using other methods," Tang robbed.


    Wang Yao was shocked: "you mean this is not an array?"


    Tang jieheiran: "I may have an array that I can''t break, but I can''t even recognize whether the other party uses immortal array or array."


    This is the confidence of everyone as a top array.


    At this moment, Tang Jie said: "This is not an array, but is performed by people, so it can''t last. In addition, this ambush should have been aimed at you. The evidence is that the magic killing dragon dance array is most afraid of your way of space, and the three golden immortals fled after using the rain of killing, and only you are qualified to pursue and kill. Therefore, yuchengzi secretly ambushes against you. If you can kill you, you''d better not kill you Stop you from destroying the magic killing dragon dance array. But you weren''t fooled, so the ambush didn''t work. Those who ambushed you secretly were transferred here to rescue them. That''s why the ambush here still has a space seal... After all, it was meant to deal with you. "


    "What does this have to do with now?" Wang Yao asked urgently. At this time, his men were still killed by the Gang Feng Baoguang, but Tang Jie was in a leisurely position here. He analyzed that he was anxious, and it was not good to be too hasty. He could only continue to break up the Baoguang, but the effect was limited.


    "Of course it does. Although it''s the same ambush, the target has changed, and many things are no longer applicable." Tang Jie still speaks slowly. It seems that if he doesn''t make his words clear from the beginning to the end, he won''t speak generally. In fact, he just wants to delay a little longer and let the demon family die a few more, so he has an open mouth: "So I dare say that although this vigorous gasification method is strong, it is not the skill of the array. If you forcibly stop many demons, it will never last long. As long as you survive this period of time, the opponent is afraid that you can''t hold it first."


    Hearing Tang Jie''s suggestion, Wang Yao couldn''t help being stunned: "but if it weren''t for this, my demon clan would be seriously damaged."


    "Since when did Hongmeng devil start to worry about his subordinates'' casualties?" Tang Jie said with a smile: "What''s more, aren''t you seriously injured now? I think as a leader, you should not only consider avoiding casualties, but also consider how to make casualties more valuable and how to win. What''s more, don''t you find that the power of the enemy''s treasure light has begun to weaken?"


    Wang Yao looked carefully, and it was true.


    Although it was only a modest weakening, it really happened. If there was no reminder of Tang robbery, Wang Yao might not care, but realizing this at this moment, Wang Yao naturally understood the reason and shouted: "all demons must not retreat and continue to pursue and kill. They can''t last long. TIANYAO wolf, release the blood fog in the sky, resist the Baoguang, indulge in ghosts and demons, attack the space blockade, black tusk, Shi tianhague, and make sure that Wang tingjun can''t escape..."


    Wang Yao is a big man in the end. After being reminded by the Tang robbery, he gave countless orders in an instant. With Wang Yao''s order, the demons have shot one after another, and the original chaotic situation has been curbed. More than that, even the just powerful Baoguang attack has become further weakened. This Baoguang attack is integrated with the space seal. The attack on the space seal also affects the Baoguang power and directly leads to the decline of Baoguang power.


    Just for a moment, the situation turned again. The demons who had just been beaten to pieces recovered the situation again. On the contrary, three figures appeared in the sky of the vigorous wind flame layer.


    Impressively, there are three great Luo Jinxian!


    Many of those who followed Yu Chengzi into the hundred century reincarnation were real fairyland powers. They could hardly have the chance to rush to a higher level in their life, but they were able to break through the shackles because of Yu Chengzi''s great magic. After ten thousand years of reincarnation, they have also achieved a new realm and become powerful Luo Jinxian.


    This is also the greatest confidence that yuchengzi dared to challenge Hongmeng. Now he doesn''t have only the four saints and four golden immortals in the king''s court. Those four people just lie outside to deceive the ignorant.


    At the moment, the three great Luo Jinxian are honghuzi, the fairy on the eyebrow and the fairy feather. In terms of strength, although they can''t compare with the top Luo like Wang Yao, who robbed Yu Chengzi in the Tang Dynasty, they also have their own means, especially good at working together. Unfortunately, this joint power focuses on outbreak rather than persistence, and is good at dealing with individual rather than group goals. Therefore, it is good to deal with Wang Yao. If it is converted to block the enemy, it will have all kinds of discomfort. As a result, Tang robber saw through the reality at a glance, and Wang Yao forced it to show itself.


    The three of them knew nothing about this. Although they are great Luo Jinxian, on the one hand, they did not complete communication with the origin of the giant spirit world. On the other hand, it was extremely laborious to stop the attack of the whole demon family with the power of three people. Like the previous Hongyu Tianshen and other three people, they returned in a hurry after killing the rain. These three people are the same. When the Baoguang attack and space seal are broken, it means that their strength has fallen into a trough.


    There is no better time than this.


    "Kill them!" Wang Yao roared.


    The nine difficult demon monks even did it faster. The dark Buddha Kingdom roared, and the huge pressure fell, covering the three people into the Buddha''s country, forcing the three people to move. With one person''s strength, he forcibly shocked three big Luo at the same level. At the same time, a large number of demons had roared and smashed their magic skills at the three people, even ignoring the previous Wang tingjun.


    "Help me!" the three shouted in horror.


    The king''s court in the distance is on the jade God''s seat.


    This time, I didn''t ask my men to remind me. Yu Chengzi has opened his eyes slightly and woke up again from the previous "half dead" state. Xuanyuan sword is cut out again and is cutting on the dark Buddhist kingdom of nine difficulties.


    The power of the supreme sword is unparalleled. With only one sword, the dark Buddha kingdom was shattered. The three have escaped and flew away at the same time.


    The next moment, the dark Buddha Kingdom appeared again and was about to suppress the three people again. The sword light came again and split the Buddha kingdom again. They were so close. Yu Chengzi is unparalleled in the divine sword, and the nine difficulties are won in the close distance. He has the advantage of geographical advantage. At this moment, the Tao is an inseparable result in a short time.


    But Xuanyuan sword can stop nine difficulties, but it can''t stop others.


    Wang Yao had smiled grimly and stretched out his hand. He was grasping the Swan: "don''t you die yet!"


    Boom!


    The huge energy is lifted like a sea, and the whole heaven and earth changes color with it. Honghuzi was not Wang Yao''s opponent, and now his mana was almost exhausted. At this moment, he resisted it, but he was still crushed by Wang Yao. He even gave up the reconnection of the divine spirit and just wanted to escape into the void. However, in the face of Wang Yao, who is good at the way of time and space, no matter he goes from heaven to earth, he can''t escape. The next moment has been captured by Wang Yao again. The endless terrible devil flame surged out and crazily wiped out his divine spirit. The Swan son can howl in despair.


    The fairy on the other side of the eyebrow encountered a group of demons. Although he is a big Luo, he is a big Luo who has exhausted his mana and can''t communicate the source. In the face of countless powerful, ferocious and many means, he still has only the end of destruction.


    The only one who can escape is master Xianyu. He follows Wang tingjun''s footsteps and uses the remaining Wang Tingxian soldiers to block his way. He turned around and let the people he protected become his substitute. To this end, he even spared no magic to forcibly stop the escape of Wang tingjun, and pulled back the immortal soldiers who had been gradually away from the battlefield because of their interception.


    "You bastard!" the West virgin scolded angrily when she saw this situation.


    However, the immortal feather master was not satisfied. He hummed, "I am the Dalai immortal. They died for me. Why not? After my magic power is restored, I will naturally avenge them."


    "No need." a voice came to my ears at this time, and master Xianyu was shocked.


    It''s yuchengzi.


    Looking up, a galactic sword light has lit up.


    This time, Xuanyuan sword did not compete with the dark Buddha Kingdom, but directly fell on the top of Xianyu.


    "Those who run away and betray their Fairy Friends... Die!"

 Chapter 1269

    The situation that has taken a sharp turn for the worse is so obvious that the rosefinch is also stunned.


    The Xianting army who had just killed the four sides fell three people in an instant.


    These are all great Luo Jinxian. They may not have one in many years. Now they fall three at once.


    Even Wang Yao was excited and drank: "yuchengzi, look how arrogant you are!"


    The big hand ran over to Wang tingjun in front.


    At this time, the vanguard army of Wanjie Wangting had been chased and killed by the demons. Only a few people, such as the Western virgin Duobao Tianjun, were able to escape from the Gangfeng layer and retreat all the way to Wangting.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao has commanded the demons to rush up again.


    At this time, Tang Jie''s voice rang out again: "be careful, bao''er. Yu Chengzi''s means are definitely more than these. Look at his means of killing that big Luo just now. He is fierce and has no hesitation. This means that in his eyes, a big Luo Jinxian is far from breaking his muscles and bones. Otherwise, if he cherishes it a little, he will show mercy."


    Wang Yao was stunned first, and then asked, "the adoptive father means that the jade son still has means?"


    Tang Jie replied, "I think so, but I don''t know exactly. But I believe it''s impossible to be too careful with enemies such as Fu yuchengzi."


    In Wang Yao''s eyes, Jin mang flashed, "thank you for your advice. I don''t need it. Does the adoptive father think I need to retreat?"


    Tang Qi sighed: "you can''t retreat. There''s no turning back. Since the war has begun, you''ll always win or lose. But how to fight is a knowledge. There are some risks that can be borne by others. You''d better not be impulsive."


    Wang Yao understood and sent a secret order.


    The pursuit of demons in the white night demon area slowed down at the same time, and the demons of the nine difficult demon monks were at the forefront.


    Seeing this, Xu miaoran couldn''t help asking, "husband, don''t you want bao''er''s men to die more? Why remind him now?"


    Tang Jie smiled: "now that I have promised to let bao''er seek revenge, I have to let him pay attention to some troops to seek revenge. Otherwise, all his men are dead and can''t seek revenge. I''m afraid I''m going to go in person. Isn''t my plan in vain? Besides, reminding is just reminding. Some reminders seem reasonable, but they may not have any practical value."


    "No real value?" Xu miaoran was stunned at the same time.


    How can it be said that it is worthless to let the demons in the white night devil area hide behind the nine difficult men and let the other party bear more danger?


    Tang Jie replied: "you can see it."


    As soon as they chased and fled, Wang Ting lost the army and chased and killed the demon clan, and soon rushed out of the Gangfeng layer.


    Just as the demon family rushed into the starry sky, I heard a buzzing sound. The king''s court in the distance had issued a buzzing horn and a rumbling war drum.


    One group after another of Wang Tingxian''s troops have flown out of Wang Tingxian, flying in auspicious clouds, and bursts of immortal sounds have floated along with them.


    In the void, we can see the hype, and the fragrance is generated for no reason. It permeates the starry night. The stars in the sky are bright, reflecting thousands of brilliant brilliance. There are also several immortal generals ahead, just three people, such as Hongyu Heavenly God, who previously showed boundless rain killing. The virgin of the West also took the opportunity to return. The Four Saints of the king''s court gathered together. Behind them are hundreds of real immortal immortal generals, majestic and standing in front of the demons.


    Wang Yao thought that there would be some tricks in the king''s Court of the world, but at this moment, he saw a crowd of the right teachers of the branch hall, and he couldn''t help being stunned. At the next moment, Wang Yao and Jiunan changed their faces at the same time and moaned together: "it''s bad!"


    Yes, I did.


    Although Wanjie Wangting didn''t use any ambush this time, their Tangzheng attack was actually more terrible.


    The reason is very simple, no one in the demon clan!


    That boundless killing rain killed a large number of demons of Hongmeng demon clan. In fact, it also virtually caused the dispersion of the strength of the demon clan.


    If the original Hongmeng demon clan is distributed like a big cake, then the previously surrounded vanguard army is a sesame on the big cake, and the demon clan who kills with boundless rain is equivalent to taking this sesame as the center and cutting a large piece on the big cake.


    Although the damage is heavy, the big cake still exists. There are still countless demons outside the boundless rain killing range.


    But all this has changed because of the pursuit just now.


    In order to pursue and kill the vanguard army of Wangting, the demon clan has no time to wait for the wrong behind and chase and kill the past all the way. The most important thing is that the vanguard army retreats in the direction of emptiness, and the vigorous wind layer is a natural barrier. Even if the subsequent demons catch up, it''s not easy to break through the vigorous wind layer. In this regard, the demon family can not be compared with Qixia world and Wangting. The former has a flying shuttle in the void, the latter has Dharma protection and auspicious clouds, and countless powerful escorts can go in and out freely.


    So the result of chasing all the way is that there are only hundreds of demons chasing out of Gangfeng at the moment.


    Although these hundreds of people are the top powers of the demon clan, they lack cannon fodder. They have to deal with this huge army by themselves. No doubt they are asking for hardship. Maybe they can kill dozens or hundreds of times their own enemies, but the price they pay must be painful!


    With this in mind, Wang Yao shouted, "back!"


    A fairy general in the distance shouted, "stop! Liaotianwang, get out!"


    A big gray net has already flown out, but it is not covering the demon clan, but the protective vigorous wind behind the demons.


    At the moment when the net was integrated into the vigorous wind, the waves surged, and there were huge waves. Then I saw that the vigorous wind towards the demons condensed huge fire waves at the same time, and the power was more than doubled, forcing the demons to dare not enter.


    "God''s fire is burning the sky." seeing this, Tang Jie pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really this thing."


    All judgments are based on sufficient information. Tang Jie can only guess yuchengzi''s means every time, not because he is smarter than yuchengzi, but because he knows yuchengzi enough. This is the information that Tang Jie''s separated consciousness has been lurking in Yu Chengzi for hundreds of years. Yu Chengzi can hide Tang Jie''s separated consciousness with the method of shielding, but it can''t be used all the time, let alone block Tang Jie''s understanding of himself.


    So even if Tang Jie can''t detect Yu Chengzi''s actions now, he can judge Yu Chengzi''s actions based on his past understanding.


    Shenhuo liaotian.com is a post heaven weapon specially made for vigorous wind flame. It can enhance the power of vigorous wind and block the enemy. It is a very useful treasure to block the enemy.


    When shenhuoliaotianwang was thrown out, the demon clan was virtually divided into two parts. One part is the powerful and rare Demon power in the void. There is a royal court army in front, and then a vigorous wind and flame. The other part is the huge number of demon families in the giant spirit world. They have huge strength, but they can''t even pass through ordinary vigorous wind.


    At this moment, Shenhuo liaotian.com actually replaced the starry river of the ancient demon in the starry sky. The scene of separation and encirclement was repeated, but this time it was the demon family.


    "Sure enough, it''s no use in the back." Xu miaoran muttered.


    Although Tang Jie reminded Wang Yao to be careful and take his subordinates as the precursor, the facts are as he said, these reminders are worthless.


    When the encirclement trend is formed, the front and back arrays are really unimportant. All waiting for them are the Xianxiu army rushing up and the palm of a personal family. Relying on the power of the immortal array, the roaring flame flows across the void, lighting up the whole night sky as if there were countless stars shining. Compared with the previous fight between Tang robbery and Jiunan, although it is not as grand and strong as them, the fighting area is more vast. The whole starry sky is full of traces of war and smoke, and starlight is lighting up everywhere and floating to the boundary.


    The demons in the boundary can only look up at the stars. Only a few demons are qualified to enter the battlefield outside the sky through the vigorous wind. However, when they see the turbulent and fierce battle scene, most demons choose to ignore it. Just at this time, the king of the giant spirit also made a bold move. At the time of the human demon war, the king of the giant spirit got the opportunity to attack the demon family.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao was surprised and angry. He couldn''t help shouting: "Ji Yaoxian, when will you wait until we''re all dead?"


    A burst of laughter has come.


    In the bloody void, a figure came out slowly. It was Ji Yaoxian.


    But her position was slightly deviated, not on the starry battlefield, but in the rear void, just behind the king''s Court of the world.


    Ji Yaoxian has said loudly: "the white tiger and the nine difficulties fight against the immortal court. I''m just a small force in the confused magic area, but I don''t have the ability to intervene in such wars. However, since I''m an alliance, Ji Yaoxian won''t stand idly by. If I don''t attack the king''s court, I can share the pressure for you."


    With a stroke, a void crack had opened behind her, and countless demon families poured out of it. The first person was Binghuang. There was also a great demon beside her. It was a primitive demon who had wantonly tried to show off his ferocity in the Wangting of Wanjie. I don''t know when he was attracted by Ji Yaoxian.


    At this moment, as soon as the bewildered magic area appeared, the group of magic areas went to the fairy court together.


    Wang Yao was so angry that he scolded: "bastard who took advantage of the fire!"


    This is the moment when Xianting enters and exits the army and the interior is empty. Ji Yaoxian led the demon clan to attack the king''s court at this time. She definitely wanted to pick up a bargain. The two great demons fought and killed here, but Ji Yaoxian took the opportunity to reap benefits, so that Wang Yao could not refuse to scold.


    On the contrary, Jiunan took a cold look and said calmly, "hum, you''re looking for your own death."


    Wang Yao looked at Jiunan and said, "Jiunan, what do you mean?"


    Nine difficulties calm down: "Ji Yaoxian thought she could pick up a bargain, but if the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms was so easy to be beaten down, it would not be the king''s Court of the ten thousand realms. The immortal''s court was made by Yu Chengzi with all his heart. There are countless Dharma arrays, traps and treasures in it. It was also known as the natural moat Jedi when there was no host, not to mention now. Moreover, even if the immortal''s court is empty, as long as there is one If people are there, the fairy court will not be broken so easily. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yao''s eyes contracted slightly: "yuchengzi?"


    Yes, as long as yuchengzi is still there, the Wangting of Wanjie is not easy to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, Jiunan shook his head and said, "yuchengzi is cracking the labyrinth of heaven. There will be no threat for the time being. I''m not talking about him."

 Chapter 1270

    In the void crack, a large number of demons poured out continuously.


    As soon as these demons appeared, they launched an impact in the direction of the king''s court. The evil Qi was like dark clouds, infecting the whole King''s court world.


    At this time, the Wanjie King''s court was empty. Although there were still a small number of troops in the king''s court, it was obviously inferior to the endless demon family in shenhuang palace. The demon clan roared like smoke and brought up the tide like a sea wave, but the left behind troops were just like a few rocks, which could not be stopped at all.


    Those immortal soldiers left behind can only fight and retreat. With the retreat of the immortal army, one Guardian array after another starts.


    On the king''s court, a large area of wind, rain, thunder and lightning rose, and the flame danced wildly. The demon clan threw itself into it like a moth putting out a fire. Nevertheless, those demons continued to rush fearlessly. Although the guardian array is strong, it is not invincible. The demons attacked the Dharma array in the most primitive way, roared wantonly against frost, snow and lightning, and exerted their boiling power to bombard those Dharma arrays. In the endless power bombardment, a large number of demons fell, and those Dharma arrays were broken one after another. Some are blasted away by the barbaric and unreasonable means of the demon clan, while others automatically terminate because of energy depletion.


    But more Dharma arrays are directly infected and corroded by magic Qi.


    The evil spirit of a large number of dead demons invaded the king''s court without accident, making everything barren and barren, turning the fertile land into poor mountains and rivers, and the power of corruption filled it, almost desperate.


    The king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds, which was still emitting divine color light, is now shrouded in darkness.


    Ji Yaoxian laughed loudly:


    "Yuchengzi, I didn''t expect that Ji Yaoxian would have a counter attack one day! When you connived at Qinglong to attack me, today is the time for you to pay the price for what you have done!"


    On the jade God seat, Yu Chengzi opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yaoxian. He slowly said, "the disciples are looking for death!"


    Then he closed his eyes again and ignored Ji Yaoxian.


    Ji Yaoxian''s face changed shape.


    Although she was killed by Qinglong more than 10000 years ago, from the layout of that year, yuchengzi clearly knew all this, but ignored it and connived at it. Ji Yaoxian also hated it very much.


    After yuchengzi''s return, Qinglong died, and Ji Yaoxian put all her hatred on yuchengzi.


    But until she saw yuchengzi at this moment, Ji Yaoxian found that yuchengzi had never taken her to heart.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take her seriously. Even if she waved the magician from behind, he couldn''t shake even a ripple in yuchengzi''s heart.


    "Asshole!" Ji Yaoxian''s silver teeth were broken and shouted, "attack with all your strength!"


    If yuchengzi Jiunan and others appear here and have their own pursuit, Ji Yaoxian is just for revenge. Those who fight for revenge will not consider so long-term and too many conspiracies, but just want to kill them. At the moment when the Wangting of Wanjie was empty, Ji Yaoxian had focused her hatred of being suppressed for thousands of years on her emotions at this moment.


    She bites for revenge, she wants to wash the king''s court with blood!


    In the roaring devil tide, the devil family''s offensive became more and more violent.


    A large number of demons swarmed in, thousands of them, dense, dyed the whole sky black.


    The original demons headed by him were wantonly publicizing and attacking the king''s court. After he escaped from the king''s court, he always wanted to kill the king''s court. However, Zhengjie is the human world after all. It is difficult for him to support with one arm, and he dare not be too presumptuous. It was not easy to unite with Ji Yaoxian. At this moment, he finally had a chance to counterattack. He was reckless. The devil Qi is surging to one immortal soldier after another, which has directly transformed the other party into a devil.


    It is precisely because of his existence that the demon clan has suffered heavy casualties, but it can always be supplemented by a steady stream of troops.


    At that moment, Ji Yaoxian''s attack even inspired many demons and frightened all immortal armies.


    However, good days don''t last long.


    At the happiest moment of the attack of the demon family, a golden light suddenly lit up and was hitting the primitive demon.


    The primitive demons were unprepared and shouted and flew up. At the same time, a black mist has been sprayed out of the body, pouring forward, blocking the second golden light. But just as he blocked the blow, a silver silk thread suddenly rolled up and pierced the countless Dharma masks. In the roll, his body was just pulled, and a silver light net flashed, and the body of the primitive demon had been broken into countless pieces.


    The primitive demon was not a careless person, but he focused most of his attention on Yu Chengzi. When the golden light appeared, he knew he had made a mistake. There was a golden fairy in the king''s court. When resisting the Jinxian raid, he made another mistake, that is, he didn''t expect that there was another Jinxian in the king''s court.


    The two golden immortals made a joint raid, and the original demon body was destroyed immediately.


    "Who is it? How dare you attack me!" the primitive demons even couldn''t reconstitute their bodies, and they had shouted angrily.


    Another roaring light shot at the primitive devil, which seemed to have little power. However, the primitive devil was keenly aware of the great terror hidden behind this finger, and shouted in horror: "kill God finger!"


    Has fallen into despair.


    A space wave suddenly appeared. The soul of the original sky demon in the volume had moved him instantly. The original sky demon escaped. Looking back, Ji Yaoxian looked gloomy and said, "fight Sirius, Hong BeiCang!"


    Two people appeared in the sky. They were the two great Luo Jinxian who had attacked Tang Jie in those years. With the appearance of these two people, countless immortal troops poured out from all corners of the king''s court and counter surrounded the demon clan that rushed in.


    Seeing the moment when the two appeared, even Tang Jie couldn''t help being stunned.


    They''re not dead yet?


    At that time, Zhan Sirius was ordered to destroy Qixia world, but Tang jiefen consciousness sent Hong BeiCang to stop it by disorderly life, which triggered a war between the two and seriously injured them. Later, Tang robbed the body and used the power of the world, even in the field of heaven, before killing two seriously injured golden immortals. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the two big Luo did not communicate the origin of Qixia, but anyway, he really saw them dead at that time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw them appear alive again.


    "What''s going on?" Xu miaoran was also surprised.


    Tang jialue pondered for a moment and affirmed: "the art of reincarnation must be the art of reincarnation!"


    Yuchengzi is proficient in the twelve main roads, and the reincarnation main road is an immortal secret skill. If he uses it well, he can really come back from the dead.


    "But when the spirit is destroyed, how does it reincarnate?" Xu miaoran asked.


    "So their spirits at that time must not have been wiped out. It was Da Luo Jinxian. Even if they had a civil war, it was not easy for me to kill them." Tang Jie sighed.


    What really surprised him was that Tang Jie''s separation consciousness didn''t know it at all.


    In other words, at that time, Yu Chengzi already had some means to cover his peeping, but he always pretended not to. But now I think, this means must not be easy, otherwise yuchengzi would have used it long ago.


    Hong BeiCang, the war Sirius, is resurrected, but the news has not been spread. It can only be said that Yu Chengzi''s forbearance is really good.


    But now, his presence undoubtedly hit Ji Yaoxian in the head.


    Originally, I thought the Wangting of Wanjie was empty. Yu Chengzi was doing something important and couldn''t separate himself. Ji Yaoxian thought he had a chance. Unexpectedly, the emergence of the two golden immortals completely destroyed Ji Yaoxian''s plan.


    By contrast, don''t be surprised. By means of Yu Chengzi, it''s not strange to have a backhand. It''s strange not to have a backhand.


    Although Ji Yaoxian cheated Tang robbery in those years, it never meant that Ji Yaoxian was smarter than him. Many things were just fans in the end.


    When I was in Qingyun, I was a fan of Tang Jie, but now it''s Ji Yaoxian''s turn.


    Ji Yaoxian and shenhuang magic army, who had just been reckless, were in great danger in the twinkling of an eye.


    The danger of Ji Yaoxian also affected the demons who were still struggling on the empty battlefield.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuan scolded: "you''re right. This stupid woman wanted to make a profit. As a result, she wasted a lot of her troops on the Wangting array. Now she''s surrounded by others. Really stupid!"


    The ninth difficulty was still calm: "I was stupid and didn''t expect her to do anything. Ji Yaoxian''s preparation was too hasty, but Yu Chengzi''s preparation was too sufficient. It was doomed that it was impossible to carry Yu Chengzi much danger. I just didn''t expect that she couldn''t even force him out."


    Wang Yao was confused.


    Like Ji Yaoxian, he only appears here for revenge. Just because of the existence of the relationship of Tang robbery, his revenge becomes less neat and straightforward. Even he will temporarily let Qixia go and fight the royal court first. Therefore, his understanding of Wang Ting is limited, and his understanding of the nine difficulties is also limited.


    "Which one is he?" he asked.


    Nine difficult but only long sigh: "if you look down, you will know."


    "Watch it?" Wang Yao was angry. "Are you still in the mood to watch the play? Don''t you find that our people are being slaughtered?"


    When Ji Yaoxian attacked Wang Ting, Wang Yao was not idle. Yuchengzi didn''t let the immortal army return, so the endless heavenly army of the Wangting of the world was still besieging the demons. The fairy wind is like fog and the devil tide is like rain.


    Obviously, it is empty and empty, but it has become surging under the fighting methods of countless Sendai powers. The absolute nothingness has long ceased to exist. Instead, there are ups and downs of mountains, rivers and seas, yellow sand, frost and snow. Looking at this posture alone, it''s like creating a world with manpower. However, although this force is huge, vast and thick, it is also complex and chaotic. The most important thing is hedging.


    Mountains rise and fall, tides rise and fall, and matter is generated and broken out of thin air in the void.


    Everything becomes short, anything may appear, but it will be broken and destroyed at the next moment, as if time flows, illusory life and disillusionment.


    In this process, the demon clan has undoubtedly suffered a great test.


    Although they are still resisting with their strong strength, the magic power of the immortal army is like a mountain and endless. If they push it like this, they will die sooner or later.


    In fact, some demons began to bear the load and burst and reborn. Although it is only a rebirth, it also represents a sign of decline and defeat.


    That''s why Wang Yao is so nervous.


    Jiunan didn''t care, but muttered, "ten thousand years of planning is only for one day. For this big goal, even if everyone here dies, what is it?"


    Wang Yao was furious: "shut up, your big goal is not Laozi''s big goal. If you dare to let Laozi''s people die, believe me or not, withdraw the troops now!"


    At this time, his retreat was cut off. He couldn''t withdraw if he wanted to, but he didn''t care much. It''s really not good. If you force yourself to use Taoism, you may not be able to take your men away, but the price will be greater.


    Nine difficult to smell the speech, delayed, seemed to think for a moment, and finally said, "well, please ask the three saints to do something. Some things should not be delayed."


    From the sky came the voice of Sansheng''s father: "I wanted to force out the back hand of yuchengzi and worry about it. Now it seems that I can''t do it in the end."


    As he spoke, he saw that there was also a crack in the sky in the distance, from which countless monks rushed to the empty battlefield.


    The first few people were the three golden immortals who participated in the assassination of Yu Chengzi that day: the dark sky, the God of Guangfa and the magic witch.


    In the rear, a great power shining with divine brilliance appeared, such as the sun shining in the sky. It was the three saints.


    Red cold pine roared angrily, "three saints, you collude with the demon clan!"


    The three saints lowered their eyebrows and recited: "if you act against heaven, you should be punished by heaven. Although the world is big, whether people or demons, both positive and negative worlds can''t tolerate you."


    "Really? Since the human demons don''t accept it and don''t keep the pros and cons, let me stay!" a voice sounded at this time.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Along with the prestige, a vast radiance in the king''s Court of the ten thousand circles lit up. Under that radiance, a figure had come out.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Wang Yao, the three saints and even Tang Jie were all trembling.

 Chapter 1271

    "Steal heaven and change the sun?" Tang Zixi blurted out.


    The monk suddenly froze, and his eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    He seems to be trapped in some long-term memory, his body can''t help shivering, shivering


    Tang Zixi looked at him in shock. He didn''t move on the surface. In fact, he had connected his mind to the book.


    This Buddhist Scripture can make a Taoist soldier. It must have a great relationship with her. If she holds it, Tang Zixi has a very familiar feeling. This is that Tang Zixi has a spiritual connection with this Taoist soldier. This kind of flesh and blood connection will be produced by the owner and his treasure in the long-term use of China. There is only one explanation for this feeling of flesh and blood connection in the first contact, that is, Tang Zixi is its creator.


    Perhaps the time Tao pattern on the Buddhist Scripture came from Tang Zixi.


    But anyway, the important thing is that Tang Zixi can''t use the time Taoist method now, so this Taoist book is the only chance to help her get out of danger.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she used the Taoist books again with her chaotic and violent time, but she had no choice.


    While the monk seemed a little confused, Tang Zixi''s mind continued to go deep. At the moment when he was about to launch the Tao book, the monk suddenly looked shocked and shouted, "I remember! I''m nine difficulties!"


    With this cry, the evil spirit on the monk had retreated like a tide. The evil monk who had just been ferocious suddenly became bathed in divine glory, and his extremely evil and distorted face became kind at this moment.


    Tang Zixi was stunned by the change. Looking at the monk, his image became more and more tall, and the whole person was bathed in a layer of treasure light.


    The distant temples lost their obstacles and rushed to see this scene. At the same time, they knelt down and shouted: "return of great virtue! Return of great virtue!"


    Tang Zixi was also stunned. Looking at the nine difficulties in front of him, he felt that his face was familiar and amiable, which was seven or eight points similar to the nine difficulties he had seen in the Tao book.


    A flash of light flashed in my heart and said, "are you the nine difficulties? The nine difficulties of chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall?"


    The monk recited the Buddha''s name, sighed and nodded: "shame, shame. Thank you for saving me from suffering. I was blinded by the magic barrier, but I almost hurt the little girl. Fortunately, the girl reminded me that I just drove away the evil thought and returned myself when I remembered my previous life."


    "Return yourself?" Tang Zixi looked at the monk: "so, you are the real nine difficulties, but you fall into endless reincarnation because of this great magic? Then who is the nine difficulties in the demon world?"


    The monk shook his head, "that''s another old man."


    "Another you?" Tang Zixi stared at the monk in front of her. "You mean, you are nine difficulties, and the monk in Hongmeng demon world is also nine difficulties. Are you the same person? Is he your part?"


    "Separation?" the monk tilted his head and shook his head. "No, he is not my separation. If you really want to say, I should be his separation, but not all."


    Tang Zixi is completely stupid.


    She had no idea what was going on.


    The nine difficulties in front of me have closed their hands and said, "in fact, I''m the nine difficulties before I became a devil. I left a seed of good thoughts and sent it into reincarnation by stealing heaven and changing the sun."


    "The seed of good thoughts left before the nine difficulties became evil?" Tang Zixi heard something.


    Why do you leave the seed of good thoughts before you fall into the devil? Why is the seed of good thoughts left even contaminated with evil spirit? When it comes out, it will be a devil first? Why did Ninja steal the magic?


    Tang Zixi didn''t understand all this.


    The nine difficulties said, "it''s normal for you not to understand, little benefactor. You don''t understand, just because you don''t know the truth of the world. It''s not surprising if you know. Do you know why the nine difficulties are possessed?"


    Tang Zixi was stunned at first, and then said, "I saw his past in the Tao book. It seems that he was called one day, just like... The temptation of the devil."


    Tang Zixi thought it over and answered.


    "The devil''s temptation?" the nine difficulties in front of him laughed: "the devil''s temptation. Good story. Little benefactor really has a wise root. But benefactor, do you know why the devil seduced him? Why did nine difficulties fall into this temptation?"


    Tang Zixi shook her head blankly.


    By this time she was completely confused.


    The monk paused slightly and then continued: "Many people know that monk Jiunan is a famous Great virtuous monk in the Western Buddhist kingdom. Although his cultivation is ordinary, he is proficient in Buddhist theory and understands the world. However, few people know why Jiunan has such understanding, but his cultivation is so low. Most people think that Jiunan is proficient in Buddhist theory and disdains practice. But that is just the wishful thinking of ignorant outsiders. I don''t know, Buddha The sect also pays attention to using thunder to kill all demons. If we only study Buddhism, wouldn''t it be a piece of empty talk in this generation of immortality? "


    "Then why is his cultivation low?" Tang Zixi can only temporarily suppress his doubts and asked


    The monk asked, "do you know that there is a theory in the practice world that the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to understand the Tao?"


    Tang Zixi replied, "this is natural."


    The higher the practice, the more difficult it is to understand the Tao. This is a truth that the practice world has long understood. Some people say that they are jealous because of their high accomplishments. Others say that they form a set after their high accomplishments and are difficult to accept new ideas. No matter which statement is true, at least the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to understand the Tao. Therefore, the talent of yuchengzi Tianzong was no more than that after he realized the six ways. He had to cut off his life, reincarnate, practice the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and use the body of Tang robbery to completely supplement the twelve roads.


    At this moment, the monk said so, and Tang Zixi gradually realized: "you mean that monk Jiunan is a monk who has realized the Tao and deliberately does not improve his cultivation? But what does this have to do with his later experience?"


    It was also interesting for the two people to arrive. It was clear that the nine difficulties were in front of them, but they mouthed him one by one, as if the nine difficulties in front of them were not nine difficulties at all, and the monks outside the temple just kowtowed and didn''t speak, as if they had expected all this.


    The monk smiled and said, "that''s because you don''t know what he understands."


    What way?


    It''s just the 12th Avenue. If it doesn''t work, there are countless trails below. What else can there be?


    Suddenly, Tang Zixi thought of something and blurted out, "the devil''s way! What he realized is the devil''s way!"


    The little monk Jingxin once said that he was possessed by nine difficulties. At this moment, Tang Zixi thought of it and blurted out.


    The monk sighed a long sigh. He neither agreed nor objected. He just said, "the devil''s way... Maybe. But in the Jiunan heart at that time, what he realized is the way of heaven."


    No one can understand the way of heaven.


    It is precisely because no one understands that countless statements have been born.


    Those who know the destiny of heaven also realize the Tao of heaven as a taboo. Those who dare to realize the Tao of heaven are to desecrate heaven and earth and should be killed; Some people who believe in the orthodoxy of the main road think that the small road belongs to the main road, and the main road belongs to the way of heaven. Therefore, if you understand all the twelve main roads and go up to the poor God''s will, you can understand the heaven''s way and achieve a new Supreme point; Others believe that the universe is pure in origin. Therefore, the way of heaven is unique and detached from things. Therefore, if you want to realize the way of heaven, you should not be distracted, but focus on the highest and achieve the way of heaven with its purity.


    Monk Jiunan was the supporter of this theory at that time.


    In other words, the whole Buddhist kingdom, from the Buddha down, is the supporter of such thinking.


    It is said that when the Buddha realized the Tao and became a Buddha, he achieved it without distractions. Therefore, his Tao has become the Tao of the people all over the world. Compared with Yu Chengzi, he is obviously a supporter of the second idea, so his Tao has become the idea of the king''s court of the world and even the star world.


    As for the first one, it is the way of the three saints. His way is to know the destiny, respect and act, and do not think of transcendence.


    Therefore, to some extent, the dispute over the cultivation world is also a dispute over ideas. It is a dispute, competition and even the final war about the idea division of the world''s mysteries!


    All this goes far. In short, it was in this case that the original nine difficulties embarked on the road of intensive study of Buddhism and understanding the way of heaven. The reason why his accomplishments are low is that he doesn''t want to let too high accomplishments delay his study of Buddhism.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of his piety, efforts and research. In the continuous research, nine difficulties have finally been understood.


    At that time, he felt a call of will.


    This call is what Tang Zixi called the temptation of the devil.


    "What kind of devil can make a virtuous monk degenerate?" Tang Zixi asked again.


    The monk lowered his eyebrows and eyes in a leisurely voice: "you know, Jiunan never thought he had fallen. In his eyes, all he did was to abide by the meaning of heaven. All he did was the purest truth in heaven and earth and the supreme sacrifice. We ordinary people can''t understand. He was... Purifying the world."


    "What did you say?" Tang Zixi was shocked.


    "That''s right." the monk replied, "it''s not the temptation of the devil, but the call of heaven. Jiunan felt it, and he chose to obey it."


    "The way of heaven is the way of evil... How can this be?" Tang Zixi couldn''t believe her ears.


    "This is the truth." the monk said sadly, "now, do you understand why no one in the world can understand the way of heaven?"


    Tang Zixi was cold when he heard this: "because everyone who understands the way of heaven has finally entered the devil''s way? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." the monk replied leisurely, "when my Buddha studied Buddhism under the bodhi tree and realized the Tao of heaven, he finally found that the end of this road was falling into the devil''s way, so he resolutely chose to give up the Tao of heaven, establish the kingdom of Buddhism and establish his own Tao."


    With the monk''s explanation, Tang Zixi gradually understood.


    What appears in that book is the call of the way of heaven.


    After the call of the heavenly way appeared, Jiunan thought that he had successfully understood the heavenly way, and entering the devil was his mission. As the saying goes, I''m not as good as hell, so Jiunan resolutely chose to sacrifice myself to become a devil. However, Jiunan itself is the great virtue of Buddhism and is benevolent in nature. The trip of the devil''s way clashed with his nature. Even if he was possessed by the devil, there was a little kindness in his heart that could not be shaken off. For the sake of the benevolence in his heart, Jiunan resolutely separated this good idea, formed a kind of good idea, hidden deep in his heart, and then officially began his demon career. Until his later deeds were exposed, a Ming King seriously injured nine difficulties. Nine difficulties escaped, but the seed of good thoughts was left by nine difficulties and fell into the hands of the Buddha.


    However, at that time, this kind of good thought had been contaminated with a lot of magic Qi, which could not be eliminated even if it could be used.


    In desperation, he had to put this kind of good thought into reincarnation with the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun, hoping that the eternal reincarnation can eliminate its magic Qi.


    Even so, when the kind of kindness woke up just now, it almost became a devil.


    Finally, the spirit of the last point of the nine difficulties remained, and finally defeated the evil spirit, so that we could restore our old appearance.


    At this moment, the nine difficulties can be regarded as the real great virtuous monk who is not possessed by evil.


    "So it is." Tang Zixi sighed.


    I never dreamed that there was such a background behind the nine difficult things. Although ten thousand years later, it still sounds like Tang Zixi''s mood is full of ups and downs.


    Suddenly remembered something, Tang Zixi said: "No. calculate the time, it seems that Yu Chengzi had used the great magic of changing the sky and entered the hundred world reincarnation. How did you reincarnate without him?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that the great magic of stealing heaven and changing the sun was performed by Yu Chengzi."


    "Ah? Who else can it be?" Tang Zixi was stunned.


    "Who else can it be?" the monk smiled: "nature is the same as the jade Chengzi, who can''t see the great existence of the real face of this world."


    Tang Zixi was stunned at first, and her mind trembled at random.


    When she understood, she blurted out:


    "Buddha!"

 Chapter 1272

    When the holy light in the king''s Court rises, it is like the rising sun, with unparalleled brilliance.


    The image of a giant Buddha rose slowly, shaking everyone''s heart.


    "The Great Buddha kingdom of the West receives the Holy Buddha!"


    Countless people chanted the name at the same time.


    If the name is a little too long, there is a simpler name for the Western Buddha!


    The supreme existence of the Western Great Buddha kingdom from xumitian, the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom, appeared in front of everyone. At that moment, even the three saints trembled: "take it, you are still standing on the opposite of the way of heaven after all!"


    The Lord of the Buddhist kingdom sat cross legged, and the real body and virtual shadow behind him was towering and tall, revealing endless majesty.


    Preaching saint.


    There are four giant Buddhas behind him, emitting a powerful momentum no less than the golden immortal level.


    "Immeasurable ancient Buddha!"


    "Lantern Buddha!"


    "Dead ancient Buddha!"


    "Reincarnation ancient Buddha!"


    A well-informed man has called out his voice.


    It is the four golden immortal level ancient Buddhas of the Western Heaven Great Buddha Kingdom, which is second only to the Western Heaven Buddha and is equivalent to the existence of the Four Saints of the king''s court.


    Then there are countless images of Buddha, Ming king, Bodhisattva, arhat and venerable.


    Yes, a Western Buddha represents not only the power of a saint, but also the power of the whole xumitian world group.


    Although there are countless great powers in the thirty-three days, most of them are far away from the world. I''m afraid all those who can and are willing to appear are here.


    The reason why Yu Chengzi can easily eliminate the boundless demons and dare to distract him at this time is that he also has the ally power of the Great Buddha kingdom in the West.


    At this moment, the appearance of the Western Buddha undoubtedly pushed the war to a climax.


    The first is the response of the three saints. He sighed and pointed at the bottom. A golden light field road has appeared, which is actually a separation through the divine fire and the sky net. Countless demons have flocked to the battlefield along the golden light long road.


    Just one move changed the whole battlefield pattern. On power, the three saints will never be under the Western Buddha.


    But this move also completely enabled him to form a joint force with the Hongmeng demon world, which the three saints did not want.


    Although the three saints act according to the order of heaven, they are essentially different from Jiunan. They do not enter the devil''s way, but only follow heaven''s will. However, the way of heaven he felt was different from that of Jiunan. They have different understanding of the way of heaven, and their ways of doing things are also different. But this time, they feel the same will and perform the same mission.


    Therefore, even if you do it, the mood of the three saints is complex and contradictory.


    The tide surging like black clouds rolled away from the ground to the sky, adding power to the killing sky and increasing the scale of the war.


    Also pouring into the battlefield are the countless monks in the Buddhist world. They chant the Buddha''s horn and encourage the golden light to kill them. The demonic Qi of the demon clan that corrupted everything had little effect on them. The golden light of these monks'' body protection had a powerful exorcism effect, just like the prison demon fetal Sutra, which resisted the invasion of demonic Qi. If Wang tingjun is a spear, they are a shield. When they unite, they become a very powerful lineup.


    The two troops collided together and set off a killing rain all over the sky.


    In the starry sky of great power and desperate, Zifu is almost the lowest existence. The wave of magic is surging everywhere. It can be called divine power like the sea and immortal magic like rain. One powerful monk after another fell down, and fear faces appeared in the clouds. Both sides are working hard, and people die all the time. In this huge wave of the cultivation World War, any existence becomes small. Even earth immortals and real immortals should be careful of the raging waves in the rolling fairy tide.


    The only thing that can show its existence in this war and determine the direction of the battlefield is probably Da luojinxian.


    Dozens of golden immortals fought in a group, and huge real and virtual images appeared in the starry sky. Even on the ground, you can see countless male and big faces, one after another, alternating light and dark.


    At this moment, Tang Jie is probably the only power that remains out of the matter.


    Looking at the starry battlefield from a distance, Tang Jie said with a smile: "it''s really lively. There are thousands of stars, and all the great powers that can be mobilized are probably here. This battle may be the one that determines the future direction of the world."


    "Who do you think will win?" Xu miaoran asked.


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know who will win, but I know that no matter who wins, King Juling has lost."


    His eyes fell on the distant king of the spirits, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Although the two sides have a war due to different Tao, the purpose is obviously the same, which is the secret of the giant spirit world.


    This secret is related to the way of heaven, the soldier Lord, the reason for the existence of the giant spirit world for thousands of years, and also related to the Immortal Emperor, Buddha and nine difficulties, their lifelong pursuit


    So no matter who wins, the king will not have any good results.


    He was doomed to failure.


    It seems that he also saw this. The king of the giant spirit looked up at the sky, his eyes full of sadness and despair.


    "What should we do?" Xu miaoran asked.


    She didn''t say wait, make a bargain or something. Because this is a war involving two holy immortals, 20 golden immortals and hundreds of true immortals. The strength of the belligerents is so strong that even if Qixia is waiting for work and reaping the benefits of fishermen, it will only bring disaster to themselves.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie didn''t want to give up.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s help the demon clan."


    "Help the demon family? Why?" Xu miaoran knew that Tang Jie had helped Wang Yao to weaken the Wangting of Wanjie by his hand. His original intention was not to really help the demon family fight. But why continue to help the demon clan now?


    Tang Jie replied: "First, we have helped bao''er before. In this case, if we turn around to help Wanjie royal court, the previous friendship with bao''er will be wasted, and the purpose of weakening both sides is too obvious. Second, Hongmeng demon clan is an outsider in the domain after all, and is destined not to stay in the positive world for a long time. If the demon clan wins this war, we will escape for the remaining decades at most. But if Wang Ting wins, we won''t have a good life from now on. Finally, the situation on both sides. The demon clan is too complicated. Relatively speaking, Wanjie Wang Ting and Xitian Buddha kingdom are much more unified. Even if it is a great power, there are a little more here. "


    Ji Yaoxian is added to the demon family. There are seven golden immortals in the primitive heaven, three saints and ancestors. There are dark sky, Guangfa gods, three magic fairies, six Golden immortals in the king court of the world, and four in the Great Buddha kingdom of the West. As for the Buddha of the West, they are equal to the three saints. But there is another jade Chengzi in the king court of the world, which is still the strategy of the king court of the world Dominant. From the perspective of Tang robbery, we naturally hope that the more powerful the two sides fight, the better.


    So Tang Jie chose to help the demon clan.


    "But before that, we have to let them force out some of the cards of the Wanjie King''s court." Tang Jie added.


    "Do you think they still have cards?" Xu miaoran was surprised.


    Tang Jie said with a smile: "yuchengzi has prepared for so many years, not to win a narrow victory over his opponent. He can''t overestimate him."


    "But Lien Chan Sirius and Hong BeiCang have come out. There should be no more Jinxian level in Wang Ting."


    "It doesn''t have to be Da Luo," Tang Jie replied, or it can be other means.


    He said that he had heard Wang Yao again: "baby."


    "Father!" hearing the voice of Tang Jie, Wang Yao was delighted: "father, but what''s the plan?"


    Tang Jie replied, "at present, the war situation is close, but Yu Chengzi hasn''t done it yet. I can help you next."


    In Wang Yao''s eyes, Shenghui said, "father means, do you want to help me demon clan?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "aren''t I already helping you?"


    "I thought what my father thought at that time was just to make a profit?" Wang Yao asked.


    Tang Jie laughed. He didn''t intend to hide this idea from Wang Yao. He just said, "maybe it was before, but this time, I have to fight in person to prove my sincerity."


    "What does father want?"


    "It''s easy. After this battle, if you and I are defeated, don''t mention everything. If you win, I can allow revenge. If you and I don''t fight, your men will fight with Qixia Xiujun. No matter what the result is, your revenge action is over."


    "OK!" Wang Yao agreed happily.


    "So easily decided?" Tang Jie was surprised.


    Wang Yao laughed: "I never expected my adoptive father that you would really give up Qixia. I''m satisfied that you can do this for me today. I know you must have arrangements in Qixia, but so what? As a son of man, I can''t help but repay this revenge. Regardless of the success or failure of this war, the life of Qixia world is destined to be thousands of times higher than that of our white tigers. Revenge should be enough to do this step Just like my father, if you make concessions for me, how can I not reciprocate? Let Qixia''s own strength determine their fate and the price they need to pay! For me, this kind of thing that makes it clear also reassures me. Otherwise, I always feel uncomfortable hanging in my heart like before. "


    Tang Jie smiled: "that''s right. It''s no better."


    At this moment, father and son finally opened their words. After agreeing on the way of revenge, they no longer have heart knot, and the next cooperation is more beneficial.


    Tang Jie said, "if I''m right, Yu Chengzi still has at least one card left. Wang Yao, I need you to force him to open this card, and I''ll help you solve it and force Yu Chengzi to do it."


    "But now the situation is stuck. How to force yuchengzi to lift the card?"


    "It''s simple. Just let the king of the giant spirit do it."


    "King of the spirits?" Wang Yao was shocked. "How could he help?"


    Even if the giant spirit king is stupid, he can''t help the demon family. After all, he has fought with Jiunan for so many years. If he didn''t know that Yu Chengzi came here with the same bad intentions, he would have killed him now.


    "It''s certainly impossible for him to help you, but it''s still no problem to ask him to do it." Tang Jieyou said.


    "Is there any difference between giving a hand and helping?" Wang Yao didn''t understand.


    "Of course." Tang Jie smiled mysteriously on his face. "If I heard you right, what did Jiunan tell you before? Yuchengzi is cracking the Tiandao maze? Ask Jiunan, is that Tiandao maze under the protection of the giant spirit king? Is it the secret key to the secret that the giant spirit king has been guarding? If so... Lift the table."

 Chapter 1273

    The war in the sky continues, and the complicated fairy Dharma lights up the starry sky like fireworks.


    However, the seat war provoked Yu Chengzi of Fang, but his attention seemed not to be on the war at all. He still closed his eyes slightly and knew all around that the Tao pattern on the crown was flashing, which was the result of running to the limit.


    Obviously, he is not directing the war, but he is fully launching the crown of all knowledge, which can only show that the Immortal Emperor is engaged in an invisible war.


    Beyond the reach of the naked eye, the mind is running, rotating and cracking in the dark.


    Unfortunately, no matter how secretive he is, this behavior is meaningless to those who know the answer from the beginning.


    Jiunan showed his magic skills to block the attack of the Hongyu God. At the same time, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth: "the labyrinth of the way of heaven is a natural barrier laid by the way of heaven to the unknown."


    "What unknown land?" Wang Yao asked.


    "Knowing that it is an unknowable place, do you want to ask?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess some. There is an opportunity to surpass the way of heaven, right?" Wang Yao replied.


    Nine looked at him and said, "did Tang Jie tell you?"


    Wang Yao smiled: "so what? In today''s situation, without the help of my adoptive father, it''s hard for you to win yuchengzi. If you can''t win, you can''t get in!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiunan sneered: "do you think I have been attacking the giant spirit world for 10000 years in order to enter there and surpass the way of heaven?"


    Wang Yao was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    Jiunan''s face was abrupt and solemn, and his body exuded endless dignity: "of course not. I said long ago that I acted in accordance with heaven! This is the place where the star Luo thousand worlds started. Once opened for people to enter, it will cause the star Luo disaster! All I did was to prevent this from happening! I wanted to... Destroy this place!"


    Wang Yao stays stunned.


    It''s really subversive for the great devil to say that he takes the world as his own responsibility.


    However, the nine difficulties at this moment are so serious and solemn. Although the body exudes magic gas, the expression is that I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell and gives up his life as the holiness of the Tao!


    This sense of disharmony makes Wang Yao''s heart very strange.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie finally understood: "is that so? That''s why you''re possessed."


    "Shut up!" Jiunan looks back at Tang Jie in the distance. Although it is thousands of miles away, Jiunan ignores the distance and directly looks at Tang Jie. His voice rumbles: "Tang Jie, don''t sell well. I know what you''re thinking. Like Yu Chengzi, you just want to benefit from the secret of the giant spirit!"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "you''re wrong. Before that, I never knew the secret of the giant spirit world. What''s the benefit? If yu Chengzi wants to enter here and get the opportunity to surpass the way of heaven, what the three saints want is to stop him. What you want is to destroy this place and completely cut off all possibilities, and what I want... Is my body."


    His eyes fell on Yu Chengzi in the distance, and his voice murmured, "if yu Chengzi stole my things, he must return them."


    Jiunan was slightly surprised. He didn''t know about Yu Chengzi''s reincarnation, but he was still surprised at Tang Jie''s attitude: "you know there is a way beyond heaven, but you''re not interested? You don''t want to know what can surpass heaven?"


    Tang Jie replied lightly, "I''m interested, but this interest is just curiosity, not possession. Because... I have my own way."


    Jiunan''s mind immediately came up with the scene when Tang Jie showed the field of heaven.


    Suddenly, Jiunan understood that Tang Jie was right.


    He has his own way.


    He has walked out of his own way, which can surpass the existence of heaven. Indeed, it may not be his pursuit.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he can believe Tang Jie. Some things may not be pursued, but it does not mean that you will give up when you find it useful to yourself. No one knows what the secret behind the giant spirit world is. But if Tang Jie finds that it is something useful to him, he may rob it immediately.


    But in spite of this, at least it is true that Tang Jie''s motivation and purpose are not as strong as Immortal Emperor on the road of coveting heaven.


    That''s enough, which means that at least now he can trust Tang Jie for a while. In some aspects, he had no choice, just as Tang Jie chose to help him because the demon clan is weaker than the Immortal Emperor. From the perspective of nine difficulties, it is obviously better to fight with Tang Jie after defeating Yu Chengzi than with Yu Chengzi after defeating Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie saw his expression and asked with a smile, "have you figured it out? Can you inform the king of the giant spirit?"


    "I''ve already told you, and he''s already doing it." Jiunan youyou said.


    Boom!


    A huge shaking sound came from the giant spirit world.


    When they looked down at the same time, they saw that the last guarding place of the giant spirit world was in an empty mountain and had blown up a boundless spirit tide.


    A strong cloud blinked from the air, and the huge force stirred into a terrible vortex, devouring and strangling all nearby existence. At last, most of the people had entered the void battle, but escaped a disaster. They saw that all the existence in the tens of thousands of miles around the empty mountain was sucked into the vortex and powdered under the stirring of the surging power. The afterwave continued to expand, swallowing everything around. In the blink of an eye, most of the giant spirit world was sucked away by the vortex.


    Compared with this terrible vortex, the annihilating black hole of Tang robbery seems childish.


    As for the giant spirit family who originally hid in the empty mountain, it is also completely extinct. Only the king of the giant spirit is alive in the vortex. It was not that he was so strong that he could not even destroy the vortex, but that the terrorist force of the vortex seemed to avoid attacking him and did no harm to him.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the giant spirit world disappeared. It was a huge world dozens of times larger than Qixia world. It ended at once. The resulting afterwave even spread outside the boundary. The strong wind stirred and the hurricane rolled wildly. The great powers on the battlefield were directly pushed thousands of miles by the afterwave. The weak and small died on the spot, and even Qixia world was affected, Like a kicked ball, it flew millions of miles away. As for the vigorous wind layer of the giant spirit world, it completely disappeared and no longer existed.


    However, the giant spirit world has not completely disappeared. On the disappeared land, a new image is emerging.


    It was a strange space, with infinite Tao patterns shining in it, full of mysterious and sacred atmosphere. Those who are proficient in the Tao will find that these Tao patterns do not belong to a certain Tao, but under the Tao of heaven, three thousand props on the 12th Avenue are changing all the time, forming a strange space. In this space, you can also see that countless star worlds are living and disappearing, the sun, moon and stars rise and fall alternately, all roads run smoothly, and you can even feel the existence of life


    It is like the emergence of a new world, covering the original giant spirit star world, but it has strange spatial attributes, visible and untouchable. No matter what kind of magic tide blows past, it will be dissolved and eliminated by those Tao patterns after entering this space. At the moment it appears, there are at least thousands of magical powers. There are unconscious and intentional temptations, but no matter what kind of magic power or immortal method can play any role.


    But it was in such a strange space that a consciousness roared angrily:


    "King, are you crazy?"


    Yuchengzi!


    It is yuchengzi''s consciousness.


    To be exact, it was his mind that entered this strange space.


    There is no doubt that this is the labyrinth of the way of heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that the labyrinth of heaven was so strange, far from what people thought. Of course, if it is really an ordinary maze, Tang robbery should be strange to the means of heaven.


    And the king of the giant spirit is standing in the labyrinth of heaven.


    To be exact, he stood in the labyrinth of heaven and the land of the giant spirit world at the same time, just like a person stepping on a river, half in the water and half in the air, so his body was full of illusory and unpredictable meaning.


    Looking up at the heavenly king''s court, the giant spirit king looked sad and said, "am I crazy? Maybe it is. Since my giant spirit family angered the heavenly way, we have been doomed to today''s fate. It has been lucky to survive. Now the destiny has come, and the disaster of exterminating the family can no longer be avoided. At least we can choose our own way of death."


    "Bastard! What good is it for you to destroy my plan? As long as I get there and find an opportunity to surpass the way of heaven, I can cancel the punishment on your Troll family and return the glorious future of your Troll family!"


    The king of the giant spirit looked dismissive: "no, you can''t do it."


    "Nonsense, I can''t do what Li Jiuyang can do!!!" Yu Chengzi roared angrily.


    Like crazy!


    Li Jiuyang?


    Tang Jie was shocked.


    Is that true?


    In those years, Li Jiuyang was thrown into Hongmeng devil prison, but his strength soared. He killed Hongmeng and returned to the positive world. He was the leader of the army. He was unparalleled in the world. Even the king court of the world was broken by his axe.


    This is the end of everything!


    Li Jiuyang entered the land behind the labyrinth of heaven.


    So later he came back to the giant spirit world and left words on the stone wall.


    All this is because of the place blocked by the heavenly maze.


    But


    "He failed to win the way of heaven." Tang Jie murmured.


    "Because it was just an opportunity." Xu miaoran said, "an opportunity for him to surpass the way of heaven does not mean that he has the ability to surpass the way of heaven and achieve the highest."


    "If he has enough time, maybe he can really do it," Yi said.


    "It''s a pity he didn''t. the change of his wife made him unable to hibernate." the rosefinch also sighed.


    "This is fate." yuntianlan also sighed.


    "But fate belongs to the way of heaven." Huang Wuji also said leisurely.


    At the same time, the people brightened their eyes: "do you say..."


    Tang Jie shook his head: "it''s hard to say, you can''t say, you can''t say."


    So everyone shut up together.


    Fate is unpredictable. If you have something to say, just understand it.


    However, you can understand the way of heaven, but you don''t have to do it for yuchengzi.


    Tang Jie said: "it''s inevitable for Yu Chengzi to fight against the king of the giant spirit. Now it''s up to Yu Chengzi to come up with a second hand. I have a feeling that his second hand may be very unusual this time. It may be very troublesome."


    The crowd laughed and said, "the Lord of the world has an unparalleled plan and a sense of separation. It is believed that no matter what tricks he has, he can''t hide it from the Lord of the world."


    "Not necessarily. At least one means, I have nothing to do." Tang Jie replied.


    "What is it?" everyone asked.


    "Fate!"

 Chapter 1274

    "Buddha?"


    Hearing Tang Zixi''s words, the monk Jiunan''s benevolence nodded and said, "the way of heaven is a devil. The Buddha abandoned it and became a Buddhist way. It is not within the 12th Avenue and spreads the world."


    "So it is also hostile to heaven and the enemy of heaven?" Tang Zixi asked.


    Jiunan said with a smile, "it''s different from treason. It''s just to make new breakthroughs in the existing fields, but it won''t subvert the original existence."


    "So it is." Tang Zixi understood.


    If the heavenly way is the emperor, Yu Chengzi''s twelve thoroughfares of enlightenment are the power ministers, and the deviant rebels of Tang robbery are the rebels, then the Buddha is a small frontier country and respects the heavenly way as the upper state, but he has his own influence. As for the nine difficulties and the three saints, the former represents the sword in the hands of the emperor, such as the royal guards, while the latter represents the public opinion of the general public. Although they are both supported, they have different ways. Because of the nine difficulties, the three saints are still in the positive world.


    As for the giant spirit world, it''s just the remaining sins of the previous dynasty.


    The war in the giant spirit world is actually a contest between these forces. All the purposes are only for the holy crown on the supreme throne.


    At this moment, Tang Zixi understood the context of the matter. Tang Zixi said: "thank you for telling me. I already know the secret of the nine difficulties. I''m going to go back and answer my life. I don''t know if you want to stop me again?"


    The nine difficulties said: "I will never stop you, benefactor. But my purpose of reincarnation is to help you. If you don''t mind my previous rudeness, I''d like to go to the giant spirit world with you and help you in this battle."


    "That''s the best," Tang Zixi said with a smile.


    "Little benefactor, please follow me. I know a transmission array, which can directly go to the giant spirit world." the monk has turned and walked outside the hall.


    Tang Zixi followed and asked curiously, "the transmission array 10000 years ago? I don''t know if it can still be used."


    She didn''t worry that the monk lied to her. The old monk was Sendai and was stronger than her. If she wanted to hurt her, just do it directly.


    He Shangtou didn''t turn back and replied, "it''s not the transmission array 10000 years ago."


    "Ah? How do you know?" Tang Zixi was curious.


    "I don''t know, but when I wake up, I have more memories in my mind. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate. I''m not really the nine difficulties, but the reincarnation of the kind of good thoughts. The purpose of my existence is to deal with the nine difficulties."


    "Is that so..." Tang Zixi was stunned, then shook her head and smiled. She had followed the monk away.


    Boom, boom!


    With the appearance of the labyrinth of heaven, the king of the giant spirit and Yu Chengzi have become a group.


    Yuchengzi relied on a huge ghost virtual shadow, but it was close to the real body due to extreme refinement. His every shot, every roar, even every breath, every stare, is the horror of the collapse of the earth.


    But it was only his spirit after all.


    Without Taoist soldiers and entities, fighting with the king of the giant spirit only by his own gods is equivalent to fighting with his opponent with one hand and one foot tied. The giant spirit king can fight against the nine difficult demon monks without losing the wind. He also belongs to the peak level in the great Luo Jinxian. Even Tang Jie dare not beat him in the field of heaven.


    So this duel was defeated by Yu Chengzi.


    In the labyrinth of the heavenly way, the king of the giant spirit roared and waved his iron fist.


    His fist is as sharp as electricity, as powerful as a mountain, as meaningful as a rainbow and as powerful as a sea. No matter how powerful the mana wave set off by Yu Chengzi, his iron fist can be strong, tough, forcibly smashed and disintegrated.


    A powerful and unreasonable fist!


    The concussion void of one punch after another. Every punch is a large piece of void broken and endless billows flying.


    No matter what kind of frost, fire, vigorous wind and blood rain are attacking themselves, they are all broken, broken and destroyed with one punch!


    Even if it is the true meaning of Taoism, we can''t help him.


    There were bursts of swords in the sky.


    That''s tianken sword waterfall.


    Without Xuanyuan sword, you can make a sword with Qi. The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, the sword intention is soaring, and the Kendo is boundless!


    However, on the king''s iron fist, the invincible sharp sword only cut small wounds, and the next moment the strong body recovered itself.


    Yu Chengzi uses ten more killing blades to destroy the Dao, dominate the powerful, destroy everything and burn all life.


    However, on the king of the giant spirit, the breath of terror and destruction opposed the surging power of life, but only formed a struggle between light and darkness, and finally the strong side of life won.


    Yuchengzi runs unparalleled heavenly eyes and wants to find the weakness of the king of the giant spirit.


    However, the king of the giant spirit is unparalleled and has no gap to find.


    So the gods worked, and they were born into an eternal double tower. They made a big array of stars and demons, but they were defeated more miserably than before. The three fists of the king of the giant spirit blasted away the eternal tower, and the Xingluo magic Gang array hit him. The devastating array attack fell on the king of the giant spirit, but it was only a scratch.


    Yu Chengzi was indifferent, and then applied a moment of youth, so that the king of the giant Spirit fell into the river of time. His action suddenly slowed down, and the king of the giant spirit seemed to know nothing. Yu Chengzi has played thousands of magical powers and hundreds of fairies in an instant. With the help of the flow of time, he bombarded the king of the giant spirit with blood and flesh, but he recovered quickly at the next moment.


    The king of the great spirit is like an immortal steel giant. No matter what means yuchengzi uses, he is still so strong, domineering and fierce. The huge oppression forces yuchengzi to retreat step by step. The labyrinth of the way of heaven raises waves one after another, but no matter how colorful the light is, the king of the great spirit''s terror momentum is not reduced.


    See people are also in a mood shock.


    "The king of the giant spirit is good at life and strong. Husband, if you fight against him with pure physical cultivation, you will not be his opponent." Xu miaoran once admitted that he is inferior to others.


    Tang Jie was also unconvinced once.


    He said, "but it is inevitable to fail in the end."


    Yes, no matter how powerful, arrogant and brave the giant spirit king is, he can''t avoid his final fate.


    Therefore, although he had the upper hand, his face was sad and his eyes were desperate. His battle seems more like the last struggle and effort of those unwilling to accept fate.


    He didn''t want to win, he just wanted to fight until the last minute.


    But that''s why he wants to create the final glory.


    He punched.


    Punch hard.


    It''s like trying to vent all your strength at this moment.


    Even as an Immortal Emperor, Yu Chengzi can''t eat any more.


    Ten thousand King''s courts are on the jade God''s seat.


    Yu Chengzi''s face was iron green. He snorted and grabbed Xuanyuan sword with one hand.


    He finally couldn''t help sending out noumenon and Taoist soldiers.


    But at that time, Tang Jie smiled: "is the Immortal Emperor safe?"


    Just a diffuse greeting, Yu Chengzi''s hand holding the sword suddenly stiffened, and then gradually relaxed.


    He knew very well that if he did it at this time, Tang Jie would do it too.


    Then it became his two great powers to fight Tang Jie and the king of the giant spirit alone.


    Without divine support, Yu Chengzi was also not sure to deal with Tang robbery only by immortal body and Xuanyuan sword. Although Xuanyuan sword is unparalleled in the world, Emperor blade is its nemesis.


    So he can only bear it!


    The hand holding the sword was released, and Yu Chengzi still closed his eyes. Ren god fought with the giant spirit, and Ren king of the giant spirit crushed himself with his powerful body.


    Xu miaoran frowned slightly: "you said that yuchengzi should have means. If he still has cards, why hasn''t he used them yet?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that yuchengzi''s planning for ten thousand years will never be so simple."


    "It''s not easy anymore." yuntianlan said earnestly: "if you didn''t kill the three immortals, the Wangting of the world wouldn''t be yuchengzi. There are nine big Luo Jinxian alone. This is the big Luo Jinxian! After dormancy for thousands of years, yuchengzi suddenly cultivated eight new Jinxian. How amazing! He understood the twelve main roads..."


    "Still not enough." Tang Jie shook his head resolutely: "there must be a backhand, but he hasn''t appeared yet. He seems to be waiting for something..."


    With that, Tang Jie''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say it again. Let Tang Jie know that there was still a heavy trouble to go through. This crisis is further confirmed by the rotating four-way omniscient crown on Yu Chengzi''s head. He is still using the four-way omniscient crown and continues to crack the labyrinth of heaven.


    Even in this crisis, he still has the mind to solve the maze, which means that he has absolute confidence in Sheng Lin.


    Where does this faith come from?


    Tang Jie couldn''t find it, and he was anxious for no reason.


    Just then, I heard the sudden bang of Tiandao maze.


    At the same time, when they looked at the sound transmission place, they saw that the twinkling stars were like a labyrinth of heaven in an independent star world, and a crack gradually collapsed.


    Infinite light seeps from this crack, shines on the sky, and makes everyone''s heart and hair tremble.


    Is this the heaven maze cracked?


    The idea came to everyone''s mind.


    Even the Buddha in the western sky sighed: "the dawn is finally revealed in the forbidden land... Brother yuchengzi, you are not wrong. Understanding the 12th Avenue is really the key to solving the labyrinth of the heavenly way. It will not waste you waiting for thousands of years."


    Yuchengzi snorted, "it''s just opening a crack."


    Buddha said, "it doesn''t matter. Since there is a gap in the labyrinth of heaven, it''s only a matter of time to expand."


    "That''s right." Yu Chengzi smiled.


    Although his gods were oppressed miserably by the king of the great spirit, it can be seen from his spare power to crack the maze that it is not easy for the king of the great spirit to destroy the gods.


    For yuchengzi, this is only a matter of time.


    "No!" in this case, the nine difficult demon monk suddenly shouted: "a group of traitors of heaven, I''m here. You can''t enter the forbidden place."


    The nine difficult demon monk said, his whole body momentum suddenly soared, and his cultivation began to rise continuously, emitting a terrible and powerful momentum. Just that spirit made countless people dare not resist.


    "Holy fairy?" Qixia people were surprised at the same time.


    The strength of the nine difficult demon monk broke through all the way at this moment and reached the holy immortal level.


    What a terrible promotion this is. Everyone is stupid.


    Only Tang Jie murmured: "Is that why you have been promoted so fast? With the help of heaven''s way, you are really fighting for heaven''s way. But fortunately, you let me see the essence of saints. Preaching saints...... hey, it turns out that this is preaching saints. Do you want to have your own way and faith to achieve the supreme immortal position? Sansheng, Buddha, you are so Even yuchengzi is the same. They all have their own ideas, so they can become holy immortals. But your achievements are directly sheltered in the way of heaven... The way of heaven is urgent. "


    Tang Jie looked into the sky.


    There was still nothing in the sky, but Tang Jie could feel the will of the heavenly way.


    It is this providence that makes the nine difficulties break through everything, achieve the highest, and even further improve the nine difficulties.


    Tang Zhai can feel that the strength of the nine difficulties is still rising, even surpassing Sansheng and Buddha.


    His body became huge and unfriendly, and turned into a real body again.


    It''s just that the ten thousand mile devil''s body in the battle with Tang Jie was a virtual image, but now it''s a real body!


    Up to ten thousand miles of terror.


    "Roar!" Ninan uttered a terrible roar, the seven petal lotus platform turned, and the dark Buddha Kingdom shrouded all sides. He suppressed the whole Buddha world with the power of one person, even the Western Buddha could not stop it.


    However, in the face of this situation, yuchengzi still had no meaning waves on his face. He just said gently, "have you finally come to this step? I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    As his words fell, a bright light suddenly appeared in the king''s Court of the world.


    A transmission light column appears above the king''s Court of the world, but it is aimed at the giant spirit star battlefield.


    Then a figure appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    The moment the figure appeared, Tang Jie was shocked: "Zixi!"


    The person who appeared was Tang Zixi.


    Tang Zixi still held a bead in her hand, and a face loomed in the Pearl. As soon as she appeared, she shouted, "nine difficult demon monk, don''t die!"


    Then he threw the bead at the nine difficult demon monk.


    "No!" Tang Jie shouted.


    At that moment, he finally understood what Yu Chengzi''s backhand was.


    Yu Chengzi was slightly stunned and then smiled: "unexpectedly, it was her who carried out her destiny... Tang Jie, you didn''t think of it. This is the arrangement of fate!"

 Chapter 1275

    As soon as the bead flew to the ninth difficulty, it turned into a pure light, broke through many mana tides, ignored all tangible and intangible shields, and directly disappeared into the ninth difficulty.


    The nine difficult demon monk, who was making a great deal of power, suddenly shocked his body. He suddenly froze when he had just returned his power.


    The originally ferocious and ugly face suddenly emitted a warm light, revealing an unparalleled sacred atmosphere, and then chanted a Buddhist horn and said, "sin, sin, I didn''t expect that I have been possessed by the devil for thousands of years and have committed many sins. Almsgivers, I salute."


    Saying that the dark Buddhist kingdom has been completely released, all the people in the Buddhist world have escaped from the shackles together.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao was stunned and then said angrily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    The nine difficult demon monk was about to answer. Suddenly, his body trembled, and his aunt''s black gas came out all over his body. The demon barrier rose again, and his face had recovered its ferocious nature: "bastard, what did you do to me? Why would I... Ah! Ah!"


    The evil monk of the ninth disaster screamed loudly.


    He was suddenly black, white, black and white, and his momentum was constantly changing, good and evil, anger and joy. His attitude towards war was uncertain and unpredictable.


    Even the most stupid person can see what happened.


    "Asshole!" the grumpy star demon had punched Tang Zixi.


    The fist strength is towering. With incomparable towering power, at the moment when Tang Zixi is about to be submerged, one hand drags the towering wave, and the other hand grabs Tang Zixi back. It is Tang Jie.


    "Don''t want to leave!" Ji Yaoxian scolded. She blocked the void in an instant. With the power of Tang robbery, she couldn''t break the blockade for a moment. She could only sigh and didn''t accept the backlash. The next moment, the figure has left the Qixia world and directly appeared in the giant spirit star battlefield, standing next to Tang Zixi. When I took my daughter in my arms, I heard a series of explosions, which had blocked the terrorist attack of countless demons.


    "Father!" Tang Zixi shouted excitedly, "I''ve brought back the seed of kindness before the nine difficulties are possessed by the devil. With it, the nine difficulties can''t easily control themselves and can''t be enemies with us anymore. Just like yuchengzi has your consciousness in his body!"


    After saying this, he saw that Tang Jie was not a little excited on his face and couldn''t help but be stunned: "father, did I do something wrong?"


    Tang Jie shook his head: "no, you didn''t do anything wrong. It was my father who was wrong."


    Tang Zixi was ordered by him to find a means to deal with the nine difficult demon monk.


    She did.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Jie had reached a joint agreement with the demon clan.


    It''s not her fault. Tang Zixi didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just herself. It''s a bad coincidence.


    Maybe it''s not a coincidence


    Tang Jie looked at Yu Chengzi and whispered, "destiny... Great destiny book!"


    Suddenly he understood everything.


    He understood what method yuchengzi used to cover his separation consciousness, what means yuchengzi used to calculate everything so well, and what yuchengzi''s final card was


    It was his arrangement ten thousand years ago and his current Taoism.


    The combination of the seed of good thoughts of the nine difficulties and the book of great destiny directly abolishes the nine difficulties that have entered the saint immortal level.


    This is an arrangement directly aimed at the Tao of heaven. Tang Jie dares to say that even if the Tao of heaven wants to improve a person to enter this level, it is not easy. Otherwise, it would have done it long ago. Why delay this situation until now?


    What yuchengzi has been waiting for is this opportunity.


    He had already calculated the way of the heavenly way. When the labyrinth of the heavenly way is cracked and cracks appear, the heavenly way will be urgent and the nine difficulties will go wild.


    The counterattack from heaven has been difficult.


    But no one expected that Yu Chengzi would have left this skill early.


    He and the Western Buddha, one light and one dark, have already prepared everything.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Tang Zixi would be chosen to carry out this fate.


    "Adoptive father, did you do this?"


    When Tang robbed Mingwu, Wang Yao shouted out angrily.


    Because of the invasion of benevolence consciousness, the nine difficulties have completely lost their combat power. The result of losing a peak Dalai is that a Dalai, the West virgin, is directly assigned from the Wanjie King''s court to help the yuchengzi God deal with the giant spirit king.


    This allows Yu Chengzi to have more energy to continue to crack the labyrinth of heaven.


    After taking a look at the situation of Tiandao labyrinth, Tang robbed: "baby, do you still believe me?"


    Wang Yao was stunned.


    He looked at Tang Jie and didn''t say a word. He didn''t even feel that his opponent punched him.


    "Don''t believe him, Lord devil. These human beings are extremely cunning, and none of them can be trusted. What help he says is to delay us!" a demon has shouted angrily.


    "Shut up!" Wang Yao shouted directly.


    Then he looked at Tang Jie and said word by word, "what do you want to say?"


    Tang Jie replied, "believe it or not, the previous incident was just a misunderstanding. Of course, I know it''s useless to say this now. After all, the result has been caused, the nine difficulties can''t be relied on for the time being, and our situation is not good. But if you believe me, we still have at least one chance."


    "What chance?" Wang Yao asked.


    Tang Jie first waved away Ji Yaoxian''s attack, and then took the initiative to blow at the two ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist world, one for two, to suppress the arrogance of the two ancient Buddhas, which was also regarded as proving his position with action. At the same time, he said, "you are different from the nine difficulties."


    "En?" Wang Yao didn''t understand.


    Tang Jie said, "the purpose of the ninth difficulty is to prevent anyone from passing through here, or even to eliminate the existence that threatens the way of heaven after the crack. And you, you just want to revenge the Qixia world. Now that you have finished the war with the imperial court, you are just performing your duties as an ally with the ninth difficulty. Am I right?"


    Wang Yao hesitated and finally nodded.


    Yes, in this war, if anyone has no purpose for the existence behind the crack in the way of heaven, at least at the beginning, it is Wang Yao.


    It''s just him, not for that.


    "That''s all right." Tang jieji said, "what I promised you won''t change. So no matter what I do, it won''t affect you, will it?"


    "What does the adoptive father want to do?" Wang Yao has keenly noticed that there is something wrong.


    "Nothing." Tang Jie suddenly smiled.


    He looked at Yu Chengzi: "the way of destiny... Use the great destiny book I refined to deal with me. Yu Chengzi, you really have the means. But I have to come back. Those who dare to play with me must pay a price. Don''t you want to enter the crack and get an opportunity to surpass the way of heaven? I''ll let none of you get it!"


    Tang Jie said, first put Tang Zixi into the Shenfu in his body, then blasted back the two ancient Buddhas with a fist, turned to a palm and pressed it towards the crack of the heavenly way.


    With the supreme power, this palm moved heaven and earth, broke the sky, and flew directly into the whole heaven maze.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengzi, who had always been calm, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no!"


    "Stop him!" the Western Buddha said.


    Everything that yuchengzi and the Western Buddha did was to enter here and find opportunities to surpass the way of heaven.


    This Tiandao maze is a unique small world, but the small world is huge. Other people''s small world is an independent star world, but there are countless small star worlds in this Tiandao maze, which are huge and complicated with endless mysteries. If you don''t crack and save, you''ll never find an exit.


    Therefore, only cracking the labyrinth of heaven is the only correct way. It is a door and an opportunity to lead to the mysterious and unknown world.


    But now, Tang Jie clapped his palm on the labyrinth of heaven to smash it!


    One blow moves people!


    No one knows what the result of this slap is.


    With one hand, there are countless possibilities. The maze may or may not break.


    The Tiandao maze is very strong and has unlimited tolerance. It can even accommodate the battle between the gods of Yu Chengzi and the king of the giant spirit.


    But Tang Jie was a man with the realm of heaven.


    Who is stronger when Tiandao field meets Tiandao maze?


    Yuchengzi doesn''t know, but he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    This is an opportunity he planned and waited for more than 10000 years.


    He can''t accept anyone''s destruction.


    And I won''t use gambling to decide the success or failure of my Wanzai plan.


    So when Tang Jie''s palm was issued, Yu Chengzi in the king''s Court of Wanjie suddenly cut off, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand cut out a gorgeous electric light. The sword broke the sky and directed at Tang Jie.


    At the same time, the Western Buddha also abandoned the three saints and shot at Tang Jie.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao laughed and shot, but he helped Tang rob to intercept the two supreme masters. As Tang Jie said, Wang Yao''s motive is probably the simplest among many people, so Tang Jie can accept or even help him as long as he doesn''t stop his revenge against Qixia. As for now, what yuchengzi and Buddha don''t want Tang Jie to do is exactly what he wants to happen.


    So he did it without hesitation.


    Ji Yaoxian also shot.


    She doesn''t like Tang Jie, nor does she like Yu Chengzi. In her eyes, it''s best for both sides to end together. So instead of sharing power for Tang robbery as Wang Yao did, she took advantage of the situation to attack Yu Chengzi, a woman who did not save her allies, but only took the opportunity to attack.


    In contrast, the three saints obviously hesitated.


    Just as no one knows whether Tang Jie''s palm will break the heaven maze, the three saints also don''t know what will happen next if the heaven maze is broken.


    If the way of heaven is a king, he represents only the hearts of the general public to support orthodoxy. This is undoubtedly the most important force, but it is also the least valued force. It does not belong to the direct command of the emperor, so it is not controlled by it and does not know its mystery. Therefore, although Sansheng ancestor acted in accordance with heaven, he was never a close friend of heaven''s way. He did not enter the devil''s way and still retained his independence. If it is nine difficulties, he will certainly know the result, but the three saints don''t know.


    So he didn''t know what to do, so he could only watch and couldn''t make any choice at this moment.


    Also do not know where to go is the king of the giant spirit.


    The trolls have been sheltered here for generations, but they also have things they don''t know. He also did not know what would happen if the labyrinth of heaven was broken.


    He didn''t even know if Tang Jie could destroy the labyrinth of heaven.


    He only knew that no matter what the outcome, the trolls were finished.


    The battle against Yu Chengzi was his last battle. When Tang Jie joined in at this moment, when countless great powers focused their power at the same time, when Yu Chengzi Tang Jie, the Buddha King Yao in the west, and even Ji Yaoxian put their power here, the king of the giant spirit was confused.


    Standing in the labyrinth of the way of heaven and looking at the terrible wave falling from the sky, the king of the giant spirit murmured and groaned: "my family... Is dead."

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    In the roar of cracking heaven and earth, Tang Jie''s palm had been pressed above the Tiandao maze.


    It''s like pressing on an inverted bowl. When the palm touches the edge of the maze, it stops. The internal space of the Tiandao maze is countless times larger than the external space, so the attack from the outside is obviously more effective.


    At the next moment, a piece of golden light spread around with the palm of Tang Jie as the center, with a sacred and brilliant atmosphere.


    With the emergence of this divine radiance, the outer shell of the labyrinth of heaven''s way is cracked, showing countless cracks, stretching like a cobweb and spreading rapidly.


    "No!" Yu Chengzi shouted with the Western Buddha. In the roar of despair and even panic, Yu Chengzi''s sword light was blocked by Wang Yao''s white tiger roaring fist, but the Western Buddha''s palm fell behind Tang Jie. Relying on the power of heaven, Tang Jie was not unable to resist this attack, but Tang Jie didn''t do so. Instead, he resisted this attack with his real body. At the same time, Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed, and his huge real body shrank in an instant. Just for a moment, he annihilated a large number of real body powers. At the same time, Ji Yaoxian''s space cutting also fell on the Western Buddha, so the Buddha''s light was great, and the Western Buddha''s face was also slightly dark.


    But all the injured people seemed unconscious, didn''t care about their own safety, only focused on the labyrinth of heaven.


    In the center of the world with twinkling stars, a black spot first appeared, then grew larger and began to devour everything around.


    It is the black hole of Tang robbery.


    A slap in the field of Tiandao did not completely break the Tiandao maze, but sent the world killing black hole that condensed all the power of Tang Jie into the maze. Therefore, Tang Jie''s hand was even still placed above the maze, his mind was connected to the source of the giant spirit, and constantly provided energy for the world killing black hole at this moment with the help of the power of the source. The field of heaven advocates this world destroying black hole and endows it with unlimited swallowing power.


    So the annihilation black hole really began to annihilate the world.


    At first, it was just an insignificant little black hole, but in the process of continuous phagocytosis, it became bigger and bigger, spread recklessly, and began to expand wildly with the goal of swallowing the whole world.


    If you are in your own world, even with the support of the field of heaven and the origin of giant spirits, Tang Jie may not be able to do this.


    But this is only a small world after all. The Tiandao field of Tang robbery does not rely on force to strike violently, but prints its own Tao in this small world while shaking the sky curtain of the maze, and then embeds a seed of destruction in this small world.


    In fact, it is the world itself that really destroys the world. It is only used by the Tang Dynasty, but it has caused unparalleled terrorist power.


    At the next moment, the labyrinth world began to be engulfed by black holes. Everywhere, the stars were dim, the space disappeared, and everything was rapidly disappearing and dying out in people''s cognition.


    Standing in the middle of the labyrinth world, the king of the giant spirit looked at the spread of the black hole and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    He knew that was the end of his race.


    Then he smiled.


    He suddenly grabbed the spirit of yuchengzi and did not move, so he watched the black hole spread.


    Yuchengzi was shocked: "let go!"


    The great spirit king ignored it.


    Yuchengzi suddenly realized that the king of the giant spirit had died, but he wanted to pull himself into the water before he died.


    I was so frightened that I tried desperately to get rid of it. Just in terms of strength, how could he compare with the king of the giant spirit? Seeing that the roaring habit of the world destroying black hole came, under the repeated urging of the Tang robbery, he has begun to cause the collapse of the whole maze. If he doesn''t escape, he''s afraid he''ll die in the maze. I''m in a hurry. However, he was caught by the king of the giant spirit. With a cruel heart, the Xuanyuan sword in the real hand of Tianyu Chengzi suddenly turned to avoid Wang Yao''s interception. At the same time, he actually penetrated the sky curtain of the maze, cut off his own God, and forcibly cut off his own God with one arm. Xuanyuan sword cut the gods and killed the soul. The soul breaking sword did great harm to Yu Chengzi and made him cry out on the spot. However, the God finally retreated from the control of the king of the giant spirit, brushed the ground and flew up, instantly broke through the labyrinth curtain of heaven and returned to yuchengzi''s body. Look inside the labyrinth world. Black hole storms are like tsunamis


    It has flooded the king of the giant spirit


    "Asshole!" Yu Chengzi roared angrily and suddenly stood up from the jade God seat, but his face became snow-white.


    The return of the gods finally enabled him to give full play to his real strength, but the self cutting sword made him bear an unbearable price, which led him to be seriously injured when he recovered his strength.


    But the next moment, the Western Buddha pointed at yuchengzi, and yuchengzi''s face began to improve quickly.


    The Western Buddha, also known as the leading Saint Buddha, is the only person in the positive world who can compete with the underworld for souls and transcend reincarnation. He has an incomparably strong ability to repair the way of gods and souls, which is exactly what the twelve roads do not have under the way of heaven.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s light shines, and the spirit of yuchengzi makes up quickly.


    However, Yu Chengzi''s spirit is strong. To make up for his spirit, the consumption of the Western Buddha is obviously not light. After Yu Chengzi''s recovery, he has shown a heavy fatigue.


    Then, even if the Dharma is boundless, it can not change the end of the rupture of the labyrinth of heaven.


    Seeing that the annihilating black hole was about to completely destroy the labyrinth of heaven, Yu Chengzi suddenly gave a long roar and pointed his finger: "stop!"


    A brilliant golden light lit up between him and landed on the Tiandao maze. The collapse of the Tiandao maze was one ton.


    This golden light does not belong to any magic power or immortal method of the known yuchengzi, but it shows a terrible power that the holy fairy does not have.


    A collapsing labyrinth world has stopped!


    You should know that destruction is always easier than construction. Even the Tang robbery also used the means of the field of heaven and the source of communication to destroy the heaven maze. It is amazing that Yu Chengzi can stop it.


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and whispered, "this is your real card."


    Although it is only the power of one finger, Tang Jie has seen that Yu Chengzi''s finger contains the power of all the twelve main roads.


    If there is any power in the world that can be compared with it, it can only be the heaven realm of Tang robbery.


    In other words, what Yu Chengzi is using at the moment is also the field of heaven, but the attribute is completely opposite to that of Tang robbery. One is treason and the other is unity. No matter what means, it shows the same result, that is, the ultimate use of Tao.


    All roads lead to Rome!


    At the finger of yuchengzi, the labyrinth of heaven stopped collapsing. At the same time, yuchengzi drank, "open!"


    See the stars in the labyrinth of the heavenly way.


    That was its last glory.


    In the starlight, the cracks in the distance opened again.


    Obviously, Yu Chengzi is desperate to force open the crack.


    "That''s right." Tang Jie smiled. The emperor''s blade appeared in his hand and chopped at Yu Chengzi with a sword.


    He took the opportunity to attack Yu Chengzi.


    "Despicable!" Yu Chengzi, who is trying his best to stabilize the labyrinth of heaven, has no time to spare. He can only watch Tang Jie attack himself. At this time, he also understood that Tang robbery was only a means to destroy the labyrinth of heaven. The real purpose was himself. What he had done previously was to force himself to the point where he could not fight back.


    Yuchengzi fought with people and heaven all his life. What kind of characters and means have you never seen? It can be said that it is the greatest praise to Tang Jie to let him bite his teeth and scold "despicable".


    At the same time, yuchengzi''s golden light flashed, and a little golden light appeared, which unexpectedly blocked the emperor''s blade of Tang robbery.


    In order to fight against Tang robbery, Yu Chengzi also fought hard. While maintaining the maze, he opened the cracks and resisted the attack of Tang robbery. He used three functions with one heart and did three very difficult things at the same time. He also let him do it. The omniscient crown turned wildly around, which showed that he had brought his own calculation to the extreme.


    The Buddha in the West also shot again, but this time his shot was intercepted by the three saints, Wang Yao, Tang Jie and Ji Yao Xian. They fought against Yu Chengzi together, and countless demons swarmed in. Everyone can see that Yu Chengzi is in a bad situation at the moment. Of course, those demon families will take the opportunity to harvest and kill the Immortal Emperor. The immortal General of the king''s Court of the world is also a courageous protector regardless of his own safety. Around Yu Chengzi, a bloody battle broke out. There is no more careful trial and struggle, only the life and death of hard encounter and hard blood fight. Every moment, thousands of magical powers bombard Yu Chengzi. The immortal soldiers of the king''s Court of the ten thousand worlds do not hesitate to stop themselves, setting off a terrible blood rain outside the jiuxiao sky.


    The sea like supernatural powers are flooding, such as the ocean tide raging in the sky. Both immortals and demons are exchanging life at an ultra fast speed.


    In this confrontation, the one who pays a painful price is doomed to be the side of the king''s court.


    In order to protect yuchengzi, Wang Tingxian was doomed to be beaten passively.


    Pure defense cannot compete with all-out attack. No matter how many shields, they will eventually be submerged in the terrible tide of thousands of magic skills. The black, purple, gray and many dark colors of the magic power, the purple flame, with the power to erode all things and destroy all things, swept away all obstacles, and one immortal after another fell under the hands of the dancing demons.


    "Tang Jie! You should help the demon clan!" Yu Chengzi shouted recklessly.


    "Just act according to heaven." Tang Jie smiled, "this is the will of heaven."


    "The way of heaven is a devil. Why worship it? I should go against the sky!"


    "Come on." Tang Jie said disdainfully, "Ming Ming Ming is on the road of uniting the Tao and usurping power. What does it have to do with going against the heaven? If there were not a group of giant spirits attracting the goal of the Tao, you and I would have been the target of the Tao. Now that the giant spirits are dead, you use the domain of uniting the Tao again. Should your scourge come soon?"


    Yu Chengzi smiled: "you really know a lot, but there are some things you won''t understand after all. Scourge... Hey, I''ll see how it scourge me!"


    Yu Chengzi said, pointing to the crack with one hand: "open it for me!"


    The crack has been completely opened, showing a deep black hole.


    At the same time, the collapse of the Tao maze that day could no longer be alleviated. The annihilating black hole suddenly expanded and completely swallowed up the whole Tao maze

 Chapter 1277

    In the huge roar, the labyrinth of heaven was broken, and the huge energy was raging. Just at this time, the crack in the sky was completely opened.


    The waves of energy had nowhere to go, but they rushed together into the crack.


    The three saints finally knew the result of the destruction of the labyrinth of heaven. The cracks leading to the forbidden land still existed and even expanded, but it was full of terrible space storms, which was no longer the original smooth road.


    However, most importantly, affected by space storms, it is obvious that the crack will not exist for a long time.


    Seeing this, yuchengzi roared, and the man turned into an electric light and flew to the crack.


    Ji Yaoxian, the ancestor of the three saints, Wang Yao, the God of Guangfa, the dark sky and other immortal demons shot at Yu Chengzi at the same time. When they shot, they also flew towards the crack.


    In fact, these people don''t know what''s really behind the crack, but since yuchengzi tries every means to enter a place that claims to surpass the way of heaven, he naturally doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. As for the space storm, it was just as easy in their eyes.


    Yu Chengzi''s golden light was greatly put on his body, and his whole person turned into a golden sun. He stubbornly resisted the attack of the immortals and demons, and his body shape remained unchanged and swept towards the crack.


    "Stop him!" Ji Yaoxian shouted, but he shouted at Tang Jie.


    At this moment, only Tang robber is qualified and able to stop Yu Chengzi.


    However, at that time, Tang''s mind turned, and an idea came into his mind, and his hand was slow.


    The fist awn wiped Yu Chengzi''s back and almost watched Yu Chengzi rush into the crack.


    "No!" Ji Yaoxian shouted angrily.


    Seeing Yu Chengzi disappear into the crack, Ji Yaoxian''s body pulled out countless illusions in an instant, transcended the obstacles of space, and almost stepped on Yu Chengzi''s back and rushed into the crack.


    Then came Wang Yao.


    The person who mastered the way of space was undoubtedly the fastest. Wang Yao almost chased Ji Yaoxian into the crack.


    After these three strong men of the way of space enter together, they are the three saints and the Western Buddha with the highest cultivation. The two Taoist immortals flew to the crack at the same time, and their hands were not idle at the same time. They each played a great magic power to each other.


    The Buddha in the western sky suddenly appeared on his head, blocked the clear light of the three saints, chanted the Buddha''s name and said, "the door of taboo has been opened, the great event has been completed, and the ancestor''s mission has failed, so why continue to be brave. Why not put down everything and turn back to the three saints cave."


    The three saints snorted, "although the door of taboo is open, you and Yu Chengzi are not the only ones who go in. That opportunity may not belong to you."


    "But no matter who it belongs to, it''s your failure."


    "Maybe not."


    While talking, waves of agitation spread around them. They collided and roared with endless thunder, forcing countless immortal demons around to be unable to get close. They crashed into the crack and disappeared.


    Further down, there are the goddess of the west, the ancient demons in the starry sky, the unborn ancestors, the lantern ancient Buddha and other golden immortals who rush into the crack.


    Even the nine difficulties, who are still at the junction of good and evil, roared and rushed in.


    Only Tang Jie didn''t enter, just watched the immortals swarm in.


    Countless golden immortals and real immortals scrambled to enter.


    Although I know that even if there is an opportunity, I probably don''t have my own share, but I''ve come to this step, but no one wants to give up. In order to compete for the limited quota, many parties fought.


    A torrent of spells, a wave of supernatural powers rose at this moment, sweeping and swallowing the opponent.


    After going through wars, even the immortals became powerless because of huge consumption. Many immortals actually have no chance of rebirth because they have died many times. If they die again, they will die forever. But even so, there are still countless immortals rushing up one after another.


    A fairy general raised his hand to play ten thousand sword lights. Before he expelled his opponent, he saw that a dark cloud of terror had swept over. At the next moment, the immortal will have rotted all over, turned into dead bones and died. As soon as the evil Lord who succeeded in the sneak attack turned around, he was hit in the face by a golden nail, turned into black smoke and died in a mournful wail. However, before the successful Buddha turned around, he was hit behind by a piece of clear light. Rao is the best defense of Buddhist monks. After this clear light entered the body, the Buddha still looked dark. Then a golden flame was released from his body, which burned to ashes. At the same time, the three saints were chopped into countless pieces by the previous 10000 swords.


    One immortal after another died like this. In the face of the opportunity to surpass the way of heaven, everyone became bloodthirsty.


    Life is no longer valuable. Even the real immortal Da Neng fell down in pieces at this moment.


    Even a great Luo Jinxian could not escape the terrible killing.


    People in the sea.


    As the first Luo Jinxian to fight in the king''s Court of the world, he first used the boundless sky to kill the rain, and the dark tide of the vast sea exhausted his mana. After a period of rest, he went into battle again and fought fiercely with the demon clan. So far, he was exhausted.


    Just as he was about to retire, the crack in the way of heaven opened.


    Although he also knew that most of them had no chance with the opportunity, the people on the sea still clenched their teeth and rushed to the crack. However, his luck was obviously not very good. At least three dharmas of Da Luo level and twelve magic powers of Zhen Xian level hit him. The people in the sea tried to resist, thinking that as long as they rushed through the crack.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment of entering the crack, Canghai''s body only felt the breath, and his body was uncontrollably stagnant.


    This stagnation is that dozens of magical powers hit themselves.


    Those who enter the crack are the most vulnerable.


    Although the people in the sea showed all their strength to resist in an instant, the Dharma mask was destroyed and the immortal body burst on the spot. However, he is a great Luo Jinxian and a powerful God. Even so, he still has strong vitality. Just as he was about to reconstitute his immortal body, the uncontrollable feeling appeared again. The gods were tired, and the immortal body did not condense. On the contrary, the space storm in the crack suddenly soared, and the power soared. The explosion rolled up his whole gods, and the surging terrible power tore his gods into pieces in an instant.


    "No!" the people on the sea shouted in despair. Just before his death, he saw Tang Jie''s cold eyes.


    Tang Jie... Why hasn''t he entered with his strength?


    People in the sea finally realized this. The next moment, the darkness completely drowned his consciousness.


    Boom, boom!


    In the sound of explosion, a group of immortals died.


    The storm grew stronger and the cracks became more and more unstable.


    A real immortal demon finally entered the crack after killing and retreating the contender.


    At that moment, before he passed, he saw that the power of the storm brush had increased several times.


    This time, even the real fairy could not resist. He was torn into powder on the spot. The gods could not escape and hanged to ashes.


    So far, all golden immortals entered, the road of true immortals was cut off, and the competition for the crack finally stopped.


    no


    Another Jinxian never entered.


    Tang Jie.


    In the endless tide of killing, Tang Jie may be the only calm one.


    He just watched the fighting of all immortals and demons, and didn''t rush in.


    Until this moment.


    When the storm was fierce again, Tang Jiecai finally looked back at his wife.


    At that moment, the couple looked at each other, and Xu miaoran suddenly understood what her husband meant.


    She nodded to don.


    So Tang Jie smiled on his face.


    Release Tang Zixi from the Shenfu. Tang Jie said, "go and return to your mother."


    "Father!" Tang Zixi looked at Tang Jie: "are you going in?"


    Tang Jie nodded slightly.


    At this stage, Tang Jie has no reason to stop.


    Anyway, he''s going in.


    Go and see what the opportunity is to surpass heaven.


    Go and see what Yu Chengzi''s fate is.


    "Just before that, I have to do one thing first," Tang Jie said.


    "What?" Tang Zixi asked.


    "I''ll relieve you of some trouble," Tang Jie replied.


    He raised his hand, punched, and hit the king''s court in the distance.


    The iron fist bombardment, like a meteor chasing the moon, hit the king''s court and set off an endless tide.


    Wang tingxianjun shouted at the same time.


    But at this moment, after all the powers have entered the crack, Tang Jie is invincible!


    Then they realized that the reason why he wanted to let Yu Chengzi in and stay until the last moment was for the opportunity at this moment.


    He doesn''t have much time, but he has enough to deal with these people.


    The next moment, Tang Jie reappears.


    Ten thousand feet of God''s body surged with an unprecedented momentum of terror. Tang Jie blew out 18 heavy fists and hit three black holes to destroy the world.


    So the whole sky raised the terror of Tang robbery.


    Although there are many immortals and demons, no one can stop Tang robbery. In the face of the terrorist attacks of the Tang Dynasty robbery, the Wangting of the world and the Hongmeng demon clan were all unlucky.


    The fierce battle had caused heavy casualties on both sides, and then the Tang robbers killed and immediately suffered heavy casualties.


    "Tang Jie!" Bing Huang shouted angrily.


    Her cultivation is low in the end, so she is the only one of all leaders who failed to enter the crack.


    Tang Jie''s hand paused. As soon as the fist to shenhuang palace stopped, he turned to another place. Another fist hit the Wanjie court, which was shaky.


    Tang Jie said, "take your people away. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Binghuang clenched her teeth and shouted, "go!"


    Has taken his men away from the ghost head gate.


    Tang Jie said again: "under the three saints'' sect and the Buddhist sect, leave here immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    He didn''t attack the people on both sides, but he also gave the other side face. So both sides looked at each other and finally ran away together.


    The war, for them, is over.


    "Husband!" Xu miaoran suddenly shouted.


    Tang Jie looked back and saw that the crack storm was raging. It was becoming unstable and could disappear at any time.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Tang robbed.


    "Don''t worry, husband." Xu miaoran replied.


    Tang Jie blew another punch. After killing an immortal general, he flew to the crack.


    At this time, the crack is constantly twisted and may disappear at any time. Just before disappearing, Tang Jie suddenly snorted, and the crack miraculously stabilized.


    The next moment, Tang Jie has thrown himself into the crack and disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Jie disappear, an immortal general said in a cruel voice: "Tang Jie, you''re cruel enough! But you''re gone, the Qixia world still exists. Brothers, destroy the Qixia world!"


    "Destroy Qixia world!" at that moment, Hongmeng demons shouted one after another.


    The two sides who had just returned to the enemy were united at this moment.


    Although the war killed and injured both sides, there are still many immortal levels left, at least much higher than Qixia world.


    In the face of this situation, Xu miaoran smiled and said, "I really think you can win if my husband is not here? The stars change, start!"


    In the endless void, Qixia world suddenly emits a large light.


    With the rotation of the halo, Qixia world is like a huge light ball, crashing into the front

 Chapter 1278

    Stepping into the crack, Tang Jie found that he had come to a void space.


    This space can''t see the end. It looks like an endless starry sky, full of floating meteorites. Some of them are like islands, floating slowly in the air.


    Surprisingly, yuchengzi and others who had previously entered were not seen at this time, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    Or did they not appear in the same place from the beginning? Tang Jie thought.


    This is a magical space. Obviously, it does not exist in the astral realm or the Hongmeng realm. In this case, anything is possible.


    With this in mind, Tang Jie began to try to communicate the sense of separation.


    Although Yu Chengzi used the great fortune technique to cover the perception of separation consciousness, he could not cover his existence. As long as Tang Jie was willing, he could still communicate separation consciousness.


    However, what puzzled him happened.


    Tang Jie didn''t feel the existence of separation consciousness.


    What''s going on? Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    Has Yu Chengzi dispelled his sense of separation? It''s impossible. At least Tang Jie''s sense of separation was before he came in. How long have you been in here? Can you get rid of separation consciousness?


    There is only one explanation. In this place, consciousness is limited.


    It''s hard to prove that.


    Tang Jie began to release his mind.


    Sure enough, Tang Jie found that his mind was greatly constrained, and the extension distance was greatly shortened, about only about 1% of the usual.


    Practitioners'' supernatural powers and immortals are formed by connecting heaven and earth with divine thoughts. This is limited, which means that all supernatural powers and techniques are affected. Tang Jie tried to use several magical powers and found that they were greatly limited. Not only the casting speed is greatly reduced, but also the power is greatly reduced.


    With the cultivation of Tang robbing Da Luo Jinxian, what is suppressed in this space is almost the same as the peak Zifu.


    However, Tang Jie''s physical strength has not been affected and can still play its full role.


    "Is that so?" Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of the sentence "you can''t do it!"


    Can it be said that the king of the giant spirit has long known that in this mysterious space is the world of physical cultivation?


    But what if this mysterious space is more suitable for physical training? It''s empty here, and there''s no room for physical cultivation.


    As soon as the thought turned in his mind, Tang Jie suddenly changed his face: "no!"


    Since the king of the great spirit thinks that physical cultivation is more suitable here than Dharma cultivation, I''m afraid it doesn''t look so empty and peaceful here. In the unknown place, I''m afraid there may be some risks hidden.


    Realizing this, Tang Jie immediately became cautious.


    Just then a meteorite flew in the distance.


    Tang Jie fell on the meteorite, took the stone as a boat, and flew forward with himself.


    Tang Jie has felt that the existence here seems to be running with some kind of heaven and earth truth. Therefore, Tang Jie did not try to fly by himself, but complied with everything here as much as possible.


    Flying all the way, a moment later, Tang Jie suddenly saw something flashing in front of him.


    It was not until he flew near that Tang Zhai found that it was a Buddhist treasure, but it had been destroyed and was now floating in the void.


    "If a treasure is destroyed, there will be a battle. I don''t know whether those people fight each other or something else." Tang Jie said to himself.


    However, since there is a battle here, when everyone comes in, it should be the same entry point, otherwise there is no reason to appear in front of themselves and fight more.


    But if so, why do they go straight ahead without even taking care of themselves who haven''t entered behind?


    Tang Jie is not arrogant, but he is confident that with his current identity and strength, he won''t let the dry big can directly ignore himself and leave. If he is yuchengzi, he will definitely ambush himself near the entrance and exit if he finds that he can''t get the opportunity at the first time.


    But now yuchengzi did not do so, but left with others.


    Tang Jie couldn''t figure it out.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Tang Jie continues along the path.


    While flying, suddenly I heard a strange sound.


    Follow the prestige and see a wind in the distance. The wind looked insignificant, but Tang Jie didn''t ignore it. He read it gently in his mouth. In the surge of aura, a transformed tiger appeared and roared towards the wind mass.


    The tiger was generated by all his strength, about the strength of the earth fairy. It was only used to test the wind power. The tiger had just entered the wind and was stirred by the wind and cloud. The tiger had been killed invisible.


    The storm then returned to normal and continued its March.


    Tang Jie also changed slightly. Due to the restriction of his mind, he can''t create a stronger Dharma mask now. In other words, this wind mass looks insignificant and has the power to kill earth immortals.


    Aware of this, Tang Jie didn''t hesitate and turned and left. Although he is perfect and strong, this place is strange. Tang Jie doesn''t want to fight hard at will. Who knows what else will happen later.


    The wind chased Tang JieFei for a while. Maybe he couldn''t catch up, so he disappeared automatically.


    Tang Jie was relieved and thought to himself whether the people who had passed before had encountered the wind. If anyone meets, I''m afraid he won''t die at least once.


    Thinking, I suddenly saw something floating in the distance.


    Tang JieFei looked closer and found that it was a corpse.


    This corpse was seen by Tang Jie. He was a real immortal level immortal General of the king''s Court of the world. His strength was not weak. I didn''t expect to die here.


    Tang Jie beckoned and looked carefully. He found that the immortal general was pale and stiff as a stone.


    Tang Jie thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think of whose means would make such a shape. Besides this corpse, Tang Jie didn''t see anything else here, which made him wonder.


    Thinking about it, the body suddenly moved.


    Tang Jiayi was stunned. Looking at the body again, he saw that the immortal general was like resurrected and got up slowly.


    He looked at Tang Jie and walked towards him step by step.


    Tang Jie frowned slightly. He hit a wisp of finger wind and fell on the immortal general like a defeated leather. The immortal will not move and continue to walk towards Tang robber, emitting a strong momentum.


    "Really immortal? Damn it!" Tang robber exclaimed first, then scolded and retreated quickly.


    Who could have thought that the immortal would come back to life after death, even his strength was restored.


    No, not from the dead.


    Tang Jie could feel that the immortal would still be a dead man, but somehow he had the ability to act and even kept his strength. At this moment, he flew towards Tang Jie. With a little hand, a gorgeous beam of light has stabbed Tang Jie. It is a magical power that the immortal general was good at.


    Tang Jie only had the strength of the peak purple mansion now. He didn''t want to resist the attack of Zhenxian level. He quickly dodged and scolded in his heart. What the hell is this? Is it difficult or the underworld? No, it''s much more terrible than the underworld. The strength is reduced when people die and turn into ghosts. When this broken place arrives, its strength is weak when it is alive, but it becomes stronger when it is dead.


    At this moment, the immortal general didn''t care. He raised his hand and stabbed out another gun, which turned into a black dragon roaring.


    With Tang Jie''s current strength, it is impossible to win the other party with pure fighting methods.


    Tang Jie simply stopped casting spells. Seeing the magic power coming, he blew out his backhand.


    With endless power, he blew out and hit the black dragon. With a wail, the black dragon immediately disappeared.


    The immortal general didn''t care. He played another magic power, and then followed another magic power, one by one, without fear. His rigid face was iron blue. He was indeed a dead man, but the magic power of the magic power was not weakened at all.


    Tang robbed the iron fist and smashed the immortal general''s magical powers one by one, but gradually found that although the immortal general''s attack power did not decrease, it obviously lost its rigidity, did not change, was not good at changing, and did not know what to target.


    "Sure enough, are there still shortcomings?" Tang Jie smiled.


    He and the immortal general fought with you for a long time, and finally found out the way of the immortal general. Only then did he blow out a heavy fist and hit the immortal general, and the immortal general''s body was destroyed immediately. After being destroyed, it doesn''t condense again, but just floats in the air. Obviously, there is no God and can''t be reborn. It''s another defect compared with living people.


    Tang jiezheng was about to leave. He suddenly felt a move in his heart and looked at the immortal general''s body again.


    Seeing that the fragments of the immortal general''s body began to dissolve, bit by bit, melted into the void, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie felt a thrill.


    That''s why there''s a battle, but there''s almost no trace?


    This place will kill the breath of life?


    But if so, why did the previous immortal general exist? Why did they fight?


    Tang Jie doesn''t understand.


    But he knew that as long as he walked all the way, he could always find the answer. In the distance of endless emptiness, Tang Jie had seen a little stars.

 Chapter 1279

    Flying towards the starlight, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. In this strange space, there is not enough reference, even time can not be estimated.


    However, Tang Jie judged that Mo had flown for about three days according to his feeling.


    In these three days, he didn''t encounter anything, but the star light was still as far away as a star.


    But Tang Jie knew that this was not a magic array, but that the space was too big.


    At this moment, while flying, Tang Jie suddenly stopped.


    Not far away, two lights lit up and looked like two stars in the eternal night.


    But Tang Jie knows that it''s not starlight.


    As the star became brighter and brighter, Tang Jie saw that it was clearly the eyes of a giant beast.


    In the dark space, the figure of the giant beast looms. I can''t see its outline, but I can feel a huge and terrible pressure.


    "Hoo!"


    The beast breathed, and a boundless storm surged in.


    "Archaic giant beast?" feeling the tide, Tang Jieli realized that an archaic giant beast had extraordinary strength at this time.


    In the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, I also met the archaic giant beast during the robbery of the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect to meet again in this strange space. Speaking of the space here, there are many similarities with the Immortal Emperor''s tomb in those years. Tang Jie realized that it was not a coincidence, but that Yu Chengzi knew something about this place, so he imitated the Immortal Emperor''s tomb in those years.


    While his mind turned, Tang Jie didn''t relax and played dozens of magical powers continuously. Now he can only play the strength of the peak purple mansion, so it takes dozens of magical powers to resist the attack of the giant beast. Seeing that the attack was blocked, the giant beast opened his mouth and sucked at Tang Jie.


    Immediately, a huge suction caught Tang Jie and took him to the mouth of the giant beast.


    At this time, we can see that the giant beast is as wide as ten thousand feet with only one mouth. There are space ripples surging in it, and it is actually a small space.


    "Damn it, it''s a sky swallowing beast." Tang Jie recognized the origin of the beast.


    The name of this giant beast swallows the sky. It is the first giant beast in the world. No one knows how big its real body is, only that it feeds on the astral world, swallows the sky and devours the sun. Its interior is an independent space. Once it is sucked in, it will be lost forever. Therefore, the sky swallowing beast doesn''t need any other ability. It swallows everything when it sees it.


    The sky swallowing beast is just a legendary existence. Tang Jie didn''t expect to meet him one day.


    At this moment, the sky swallowing beast has boundless suction. Tang Jie already knows it''s bad. If you are absorbed by it, I''m afraid you''ll have to do the existence of the world in the belly of the sky swallowing beast from now on, and you won''t come back again.


    He immediately roared all his life, showing his true body, and his whole body has burst out turbulent force.


    The tide of violent force surged up and fixed his body, but the beast swallowed the sky did not move.


    The Tang robbery was a blow.


    This punch was shot towards the top of the huge mouth. I don''t know where it was hit. I heard the sky swallowing beast roar all his life. The terrible suction force was suddenly transformed into thrust. The boundless tide rose again and blew Tang Jie out. With the great power of Tang robbery, he was blown away like a kite.


    Tang Jie was also shocked.


    When he reached the roar of Dalai fairyland, Tang Jie once thought that no one could threaten him except Yu Chengzi.


    I didn''t expect a giant beast to blow him away.


    Fortunately, the beast that swallowed the sky seemed to be hurt by Tang Jie''s fist. Although the sky swallowing beast was powerful, it obviously had no backbone. It even retracted.


    The boundless shadow disappeared, and the terrible beast seemed to no longer exist. It just disappeared on the way forward, which made Tang robber a little uncomfortable for a while.


    It just ran away!


    It is said that the sky swallowing beast is not a fierce beast. It is lazy by nature and sleeps most of the time. Now it seems that it is true.


    Although this guy is strong, he obviously doesn''t have any fierce fighting spirit. He just wanted to eat Tang Jie at the right time. But once he found that Tang Jie was difficult to deal with, he took the initiative to give up.


    But when the sky swallowing beast woke up, someone should have provoked it in front. Since the sleepy sky swallowing beast is still awake, it means that he is not far from the people in front.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie was refreshed.


    Finally caught up.


    All the way, Tang Jie finally saw that the four figures in front were chasing and fighting, but three immortal generals were chasing and killing another demon.


    They are all true immortal levels, but when you arrive here, it is only equivalent to turning God into cultivation.


    Tang robbed and flew over directly.


    "Tang Jie?!" the two sides of the battle saw that Tang Jie had come, and were surprised. They obviously didn''t expect him to appear at this time.


    Tang Jie frowned: "what? Are you surprised to see me?"


    The devil said with a smile, "I''ve seen the leader of the Tang world. I''m under the white tiger devil. I thought the leader of the Tang world wouldn''t come in. I didn''t expect to see the leader again at this time. Please help me. These three thief birds are too difficult to deal with."


    "Oh? Why do you think I won''t come in?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Because we waited for you there for a long time and didn''t see you come in." the devil replied.


    Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly closed: "how long have you been waiting?"


    The devil was about to answer, but he was hit by an immortal general and said angrily, "I''ll solve this guy first."


    Tang Jie punched an immortal general in the face and blew the immortal general out. He slapped the other two people''s magic powers: "say, how long have you been waiting for me?"


    "Almost one day," the devil replied.


    "One day?" Tang Jie narrowed his eyes.


    He pushed back the two sides outside the crack. The time spent before and after was only about a cup of tea. Here, the day passed.


    Can it be said that the time flow rates of the two places are different?


    Sure enough, it is very similar to the tomb of the Immortal Emperor!


    Tang Jie knew more and more that Yu Chengzi had mostly come to this place, but he left for some reason. Later, he made a plan to stay dormant for ten thousand years and return to this place.


    He was thinking that the three immortals over there had shouted together: "Tang Jie, do you really think you can do whatever you want here? The space here is strange, and everyone''s cultivation will be greatly reduced. Even Da Luo Jinxian will be reduced to the cultivation at the stage of getting out of the body. Although the three of us are not as good as you, we have little impact, and only reduced to the cultivation at the peak of transforming God. With the strength of the three, we may not be able to deal with you!"


    The three men said, holding out the treasure in their hands at the same time and beating Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie crooked his head and looked at the three immortal Generals: "you entered here earlier than me. Don''t you know that physical cultivation is not affected here?"


    "What?" the three were stunned at the same time.


    He saw that Tang Jie had hit a immortal general with his fist.


    This time, his strength was much greater, and the surging force blasted into the immortal general''s body, which was smashed to pieces with one blow.


    The immortal general didn''t even have a chance to revive, so he dissipated in this space.


    Tang Jie closed his fist and said: "in fact, even if I don''t have physical training, I still have this."


    When he turned his wrist, the emperor''s blade had cut out the glory of splitting the sky. He was cutting on the treasure of the three people. Without saying, he swept over another immortal general''s body and cut him off with a sword. The immortal general was immortal. Although his strength decreased, he could still be reborn. Before recondensing the next moment, he saw a flash of light on the emperor''s blade, which directly destroyed the immortal general''s spirit.


    Just now he said he would fight three against one. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang robbed two of them and killed them. The remaining immortal was scared out of his wits and ran away.


    Tang Qiaokou airway: "Even if you don''t even know the emperor blade, you should have heard Yu Chengzi say that I used to turn my soul and destroy the purple house and kill Sendai. It''s not a common thing for people of the same level to kill me. If people of the same level want to kill me, they usually have to pile up a number of people. Three people who are one level lower than me want to pay me... Even if there is no emperor blade, it''s not physical cultivation, killing you is like a reverse palm."


    Then he slapped the immortal general on the back with his back. With only one slap, he said that the immortal general would be patted into meat cakes. It really answered his sentence "it''s also like a back palm ear".


    He killed the three immortal generals with all his moves. The devil was also shocked. Fortunately, my boss is his son. Everyone is all the way. He said: "the Lord of the Tang world is really powerful. Thank you for saving his life..."


    "Do you know where they are now, baby?" Tang Jie interrupted him and asked directly.


    He was stunned and replied, "after yuchengzi entered here, he went to the starlight. My Demon Lord also chased him there, and others followed him one after another. I was not good at flying, so I fell behind. I met these three guys on the road and was chased by them. Fortunately, I met the world Lord. The world Lord wanted to see the Lord, and I took them here..."


    "No need." Tang Jie answered. He patted the devil''s head into his neck and killed him on the spot.


    After coming to this strange space, the gap between Tang Jie and others has not narrowed because of the body cultivation. On the contrary, it has become bigger. If there are four real immortal levels outside, it will take him some effort to kill them.


    Kill these four people. Tang Jie continues to chase after them. Along the way, he meets several waves of people who fall behind. He comes all the way, whether immortal or devil, and kills them all.


    It''s close to the star point to catch up all the way.


    When I looked closer, I found that the starlight was a tower.


    A huge tower with bright stars.

 Chapter 1280

    This is a pagoda with an ancient flavor. There are a lot of mysterious Taoist patterns around the tower,


    There is a bright galaxy around it. Look carefully, the shining light spots in the galaxy are all Taoist soldiers.


    The scene was vaguely familiar. Tang Jie thought about it carefully and suddenly understood it.


    Isn''t this the baocan river you saw when communicating with the heavenly way * * * when you realized the Tao?


    No, no!


    This is not baocan River, because although there are countless treasures with shining Taoist patterns in the river, none of them has been seen or heard by Tang Jie.


    It was a completely strange treasure. It looked very different from the Taoist soldiers in the baocan river.


    The Taoist soldiers in baocan River have various forms, such as lamp flags, bell tripods, towers, rings, cups and hairpins. There are all kinds of treasures. On the contrary, there are not many like knives, guns, swords and halberds, and most of them are made of metal jade and silk.


    However, the Taoist soldiers in this star river are almost all weapons. Knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks gather in various colors, and most of them are bone stone, which also twinkles Taoist patterns. They are mysterious and different from what Tang Jie once understood.


    However, people who understand Tao often have a certain perception ability with Taoist soldiers.


    Although Tang Jie lost the Taoist body and could not use any Taoist methods, his understanding of the essence of the Tao would not disappear because of the loss of the Taoist body. But when he looked at these Taoist soldiers, he couldn''t understand even one thing.


    This surprised Tang Jieda.


    What''s going on?


    The doubt turned to doubt. Tang Jie still continued to fly forward.


    The tower looked close and far away. Tang Jie flew for more than ten days before finally flying close to the long river of stars.


    The Star River is really broad and vast. The distance between each Taoist soldier is actually thousands of miles, and each piece is as big as a mountain.


    When Tang Jie came to a stone hammer road soldier, he saw that the road patterns on the stone hammer were shining, and countless strange life appeared on the stone hammer peak. These life forms are like human beings, but their skin color is dark gold. They are all about three feet tall, and some are even taller, about seven or eight feet tall. Each one has a green face and fangs. They are ferocious, like monsters.


    As soon as Fu appeared, he shouted at Tang Jie and roared to.


    Tang Jie didn''t expect that there would be life in a Taoist soldier, and it was a kind of life that Tang Jie had never seen. He was also surprised in his heart, but he was not polite at all. A fairy wind has been sent out and rolled to the demons and monsters.


    Although his cultivation dropped to the purple mansion in the local area, it was not something that those monsters could resist. The fairy wind swept down, and many monsters died one after another.


    But these monsters were not afraid and still rushed one after another, as if Tang robbery was their great enemy of life and death.


    Tang Jie had no choice but to let the sky rain fall and the wild sword light roll over. The world was finally clean.


    To Tang Jie''s shock, after these monsters died, there was a strange energy pouring into Tang Jie''s body. When Tang Jieli, he felt that his strength had improved a little as if he had taken some magic pills.


    You know, he is a great Luo Jinxian. With his strength, every improvement means massive resources. In fact, since he was promoted to Da Luo, there has not been any time when he can feel "a little improvement" in practice.


    From the perspective of Da Luo Jinxian, behind this "little" is a huge amount of resources and energy.


    A group of little monsters have such terrible energy and can be absorbed by people?


    Even don was shocked.


    This is a proper monster killing upgrade!


    Once upon a time, Tang Jie had such a dream that he could improve himself by killing monsters. How cool should it be?


    Unfortunately, dreams are dreams after all. In the world of cultivating immortals, they are unrealistic.


    I didn''t expect that after I reached the peak of my life, this so-called unrealistic dream came true?


    And the realization is so big and so simple!


    How is this possible?


    Tang Jie can''t believe it.


    Are these monsters special? Or is this place special?


    Tang Jie didn''t know for the time being, but he did feel the improvement of his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, after these monsters were killed, no new monsters appeared. Tang Jie had to lift the stone hammer first.


    It''s a heavy start.


    You should know that he is physical and powerful. Even he felt heavy, so he couldn''t use the stone hammer normally.


    As for the Tao pattern on the stone hammer, it made Tang Jie feel obscure and difficult to understand. I just felt that the Tao pattern on it seemed completely impassable. I couldn''t even understand it, let alone use it.


    After studying for a long time, Tang Jie simply tried to use the military formula for the stone hammer, but found that the military formula was useless for the stone hammer, so he had to leave with regret. As for the stone hammer, it is too big and inconvenient to carry.


    A few days later, he came to a huge bone stick.


    This bone stick is not so much a weapon as a giant beast leg bone. It''s just that one leg bone is as long as ten thousand feet. I don''t know how huge the beast really is. Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking of the sky swallowing beast. Was it not that the leg bone was made of the sky swallowing beast?


    There are also a lot of Taoist patterns on the leg bones, which are incomprehensible.


    When Tang Jie tried to collect it, countless strange lives also appeared on the bone stick.


    This time it was different from the previous monsters, but a kind of big headed life with golden color and a little shorter than normal human beings. Each one still held bone machetes in their hands and shouted at Tang Jie.


    Of course, the end of these dwarfs was the same as those monsters in front. They were all killed by a knife rain from Tang robbery. But from the heart, these dwarfs are better than the previous monsters. Although they are short, their bodies are quite hard. If the strength of those monsters is equivalent to escaping from the world, then these dwarfs even enter the heart of heaven.


    Of course, in the face of Tang robbery, Tianxin and sweetheart are no different. They all die.


    As expected, after these dwarfs died, they also provided Tang Jie with energy that he could directly absorb, so that his cultivation could be increased again.


    Now Tang robbery can be confirmed. It should be the strangeness of this place. The life bred in it can directly improve people''s strength as long as it is killed.


    If what you expect is not bad, the soldier Lord must have been here, so it is understandable that his strength has increased rapidly.


    Nothing else, as long as you fight strange all the way, you can raise yourself to a terrible height.


    As before, Tang Jie gave up this bone stick and continued to move forward. He met several Taoist soldiers one after another along the way. Without exception, a large number of creatures inhabited each Taoist soldier.


    These creatures are strange and strange. They are all unheard of by Tang Jie. They are fierce and powerful. After being killed, they can provide a lot of energy to improve Tang Jie''s cultivation.


    So Tang Jie''s cultivation was constantly improving.


    Not only is the cultivation improved, but also the physique of Tang Jie is improving.


    He could feel that he thought he had reached the peak and it was difficult to continue to improve his physical cultivation strength. At this moment, with the continuous intake and absorption of energy, he even began to climb again. Just because Tang Jie didn''t know what was going up, he couldn''t figure out what was going on now, but he was sure. Now if the king of the great spirit is here, Tang Jie can fight with the king of the great spirit without the help of Dharma strength.


    However, the more to the back, the stronger the monster''s strength is, and the more energy Tang Jie absorbs.


    Later, it was almost just a creature on the Taoist army that could provide one percent of the energy for the Tang robbery.


    This is one percent of the golden immortal of the great Luo. It''s so majestic. It may take hundreds of thousands of years to repair it in the Daqian world. Here, it''s obtained by killing some unknown creatures. Even Tang robber feels incredible.


    However, his own improvement is real, and he has repeatedly checked and confirmed that there are no future problems. The only explanation is that the energy of these lives is extremely huge and easily absorbed.


    But at this point, Tang Jie also began to feel difficult.


    Because the monsters on the back soldiers have become more and more powerful.


    At this moment, he just came to a huge stone drum.


    The huge stone drum is like a miniature star world, with undulating mountains on it. It is faintly visible that life is roaring in it, and its life intensity is close to the immortal body.


    The immortal body here refers to the immortal body at the level of physical cultivation, that is, the strength equivalent to the Zifu series.


    There are a lot of monsters of Zifu level. If the strength of Tang Jieti Xiu hadn''t been weakened, they couldn''t pass at all. Rao is so. It took Tang Jie a lot of effort to destroy this monster. Only when that huge energy entered the body, all the fatigue was eliminated when Tang Jieli.


    After absorbing the energy brought by these monsters, Tang Jie has been promoted from the initial stage of Dalai to the later stage of Dalai. As long as he breaks the Taoist level again, he can become a saint.


    This is not difficult for Tang Jie, who has seen nine difficult promotions and has realized it in his heart.


    Is it difficult for you to be promoted to a saint in this strange space?


    Tang Jie couldn''t help thinking.


    However, to do this, I have to move forward at least several times and kill at least 12 demons in the Taoist army.


    At this time, Tang Jie was very close to the tower.


    Calculate the distance. There is almost a difference of twelve Taoist soldiers between myself and the tower.


    "What a coincidence?" Tang Jie couldn''t help muttering.


    Suddenly, Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed.


    Is this really a coincidence?


    Why do you feel that there is a force attracting you to break through and move forward?


    The idea kept turning and lingering in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Jie suddenly said with a smile, "I''m so stupid. Why do I go straight towards the tower? Is it the same to go horizontally? If the Taoist soldiers in this place become stronger and stronger, even if I reach the peak of physical cultivation, I may not be able to pass. It''s better to turn around nearby. It''s the same to fight strange and upgrade. Where is it not?"


    As expected, Tang Jie didn''t fly towards the tower, but turned in the other direction and went to the other side.


    After flying for a while, I saw a stone axe, which was as broad as the stars and the moon. There are spiked monsters in axe mountain. They are ferocious and fierce. Tang Jie took another effort to finally get rid of those monsters, but found that the "experience" was greatly reduced.


    "Interesting."


    Next, Tang Jie wandered around several places, killing more and more monsters, but getting less and less energy. Later, it was almost nothing.


    "Is this forcing people to go all the way?" Tang Jie narrowed his eyes.


    Just then, a group of people appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1281

    Tang Zhai saw that it was Wang Yao and other demons who came, including the three saints and the nine difficulties. Jiunan seems to temporarily suppress the good nature Jiunan and regain the dominant power. However, it seems that he is mostly only temporarily suppressed, just like the relationship between Yu Chengzi and Tang Jie''s separation consciousness.


    Tang Jie had been chasing them. Unexpectedly, when he saw them at this time, he came from behind. He didn''t know when he had surpassed them and rushed to the front.


    But think about it, because of the suppression of their strength, Wang Yao''s strength is far less than that of Tang Jie. Thanks to their large number of people, they can fight here together. Rao took a lot of effort and hurt everyone.


    Tang Jie wanted to ask them if killing these monsters like himself could improve their strength, but when he saw the excited expressions of these monsters although they were injured, Tang Jie knew that, needless to say, it must be the same.


    Here, Wang Yao also saw Tang Jie and flew here laughing:


    "The adoptive father really came in and even rushed ahead of us. Well, it''s no wonder that the cultivation of the adoptive father''s body is unaffected in this place."


    Tang Jie smiled: "I wonder why I can''t find you. My feelings have caught up with you. Why are you here? What about yuchengzi?"


    The black dragon demon nearby said: "After entering here, Yu Chengzi seemed unwilling to fight. After a few fights, he said he didn''t want to waste his strength here, and then he took people away. The two demons thought that Yu Chengzi''s performance meant that the place was not peaceful. It was better to concentrate on defense first. Sure enough, there were demons all the way, and I didn''t expect that killing him could improve his strength. No wonder Even Yu Chengzi doesn''t want to fight with us. "


    Then came the interface of niehai Huahou: "however, although the strength here has been greatly improved, the strength we can play is very limited. The more we go to the back, the more difficult it will be to deal with those monsters, and there are a large number of them, so we changed our direction and wanted to sweep across first, but we were not on the original route. Just unexpectedly, the energy we can absorb when we enter horizontally is limited."


    It turned out that like Tang Jie, they also chose to sweep horizontally first and then go deep. However, they were not like Tang Jie as an experiment, but because their combat power was suppressed. They wanted to break through first and then go deep, but they didn''t expect that sweeping was useless. They had to choose to go deep again and kill here all the way.


    "Adoptive father, now that we have met, let''s attack the road to the tower with us!" Wang Yao looked at Tang Jie with burning eyes.


    Tang Jie knew that Wang Yao was testing his attitude and said with a smile, "OK, let''s work together to break here."


    Hearing this, the demons were relieved at the same time.


    This is a strong space for physical cultivation. Just because Tang Jie is single, he can break into this place. I''m afraid he''s more powerful than the demons. It''s best to be able to unite.


    Along the way, I soon met a Taoist demon.


    At this time, the strength of these monsters is extremely strong. In terms of strength, they are equivalent to the level of earth immortals. However, almost all the lives here do not practice magic and specialize in physical body, so they are all giant monsters. The strength of the demons here has decreased greatly. One magic power hits those monsters, and there are often hundreds of previous magic powers to kill one.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place? How can there be so many difficult monsters? All die for me!" a demon lord shouted angrily and scolded, causing a black wave to involve a group of monsters, and those monsters were badly hurt one after another.


    "Damn!" seeing this situation, the Demon Lord was not happy but sad.


    If you use the sea without living demons outside again, it must be as choppy as the sea. Not to mention dozens of demons, all the demons in the whole Taoist army can be killed instantly, but now there are only so many.


    After this move, the Demon Lord himself was weak.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen monsters swarmed up, and the demon lord shouted with fear. Just then, a heavy fist came and smashed all the monsters. The Demon Lord was lucky to leave his life, but Tang robbed and saved him.


    Tang Jie carelessly retracted his arm, then turned his hand and blew out another punch. His huge force was irresistible and rolled over all the way.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao was also envious: "the soldier master should have been promoted in this way. No wonder he can be promoted from an ordinary practitioner to a terrorist who can sweep the king''s Court of all worlds. Unfortunately, I''m not a physical practitioner. After all, I can''t be like him."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie moved in his heart and said, "baby, you mean the strength you absorb can''t increase your physique?"


    "Basically not." Wang Yao replied: "We have tried before. The energy absorption here should be related to the cultivation method of the entrant. If the Dharma cultivation enters, all the energy absorbed is to improve the Dharma cultivation. If the physical cultivation enters, all the energy absorbed is to improve the physical cultivation. There are several demon masters who specialize in physical cultivation under my hand, and their physique is much better than us. But they The growth of the cultivation of magic skills is limited. After all, it can''t exceed the limit of Dharma cultivation, so it doesn''t improve much later. Fortunately, Taoism is not greatly affected here, otherwise I can''t bring them here. "


    As soon as he pointed out, a monster rushing over had rapidly aged in the process of charging, and finally turned into fly ash when it came to Wang Yao in the future.


    "So it is." Tang Jie understood.


    Several demons under Wang Yao did show stronger strength than before. Tang Jie thought it was the other party''s clumsiness. Unexpectedly, there was another important reason.


    So, the reason why my strength of Dharma cultivation and physical cultivation grows together is also because of my perfect body and dual cultivation of body and method?


    Can we selectively strengthen one aspect?


    If you can, Tang Jie hopes to give priority to improving his physical cultivation strength.


    On the one hand, Dharma can play a limited role here, but there are a large number of powerful monsters on the way to the tower. If it is so evenly distributed, Tang Jie is not sure that he will come to the end. The reason why the soldier Lord was able to sweep the king''s court was mostly the last reason of the aisle. The reason why he can do this is that he is a pure physical cultivation, and all the energy absorbed is added to the flesh, so he can achieve the immortal golden body.


    Another reason is that Tang Jie had a faint feeling after seeing the promotion of nine difficulties. This feeling was unclear, but it made him scruples, as if it was not a good thing to be promoted to Saint immortal. After Yu Chengzi''s resurrection, he has been wandering on the level of Jinxian for hundreds of years. By means of Yu Chengzi, he was once a saint. If he can''t recover his strength in these hundreds of years, Tang Jie doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, Tang Jie didn''t want to rise to the level of Saint immortal so soon.


    But here, the absorption of energy is out of control. As long as it is the monster killed by Tang Jie, it will absorb everything almost instinctively.


    So Tang Jie began to try to transfer energy to his own promotion direction.


    Unfortunately, Tang Jie tried several methods repeatedly, but they had no effect. He is still unfamiliar with everything here and knows nothing about the essence of this energy. How can he be so easy to control.


    Seeing the killing all the way and deepening, Tang Jie''s cultivation also increased. Tang Jie had to try to control the number of killings to avoid rapid improvement.


    Tang Jie''s "slack" really increased the pressure of the demons.


    When they went deep into the penultimate layer, the strength of monsters had grown to the point of being comparable to real immortals.


    A super monster with a huge individual shape comparable to gods and Demons was born from nothingness and roared to the people. Raising his hand and throwing his foot are groundbreaking forces.


    Although the strength of the demons has increased significantly, they are now just promoted to the peak of Zifu. For example, the three saints of Jiunan Wang Yao can give full play to the strength of the earth fairy level, but in the face of the real fairy level demons, even if they are one-to-one, they are not opponents.


    Finally, the number of these monsters is not as much as before, only about 100, but it also makes Wang Yao and others cry out. If it weren''t for Tang robbery, these monsters would destroy them all.


    Now the Tang Dynasty is slack, and the demons suffer immediately.


    I saw those monsters rushing wildly, like giant stars, blowing an endless wave of terror between heaven and earth. Iron fist bombardment, each fist is like the devil killing fist, with a powerful breath of destroying everything. In some of them, Tang Jie even saw the shadow of the war emperor''s Atlas.


    Is that so?


    In fact, the atlas of Lien Chan emperor was also understood here.


    This is the paradise of physical training. Only physical training is most suitable here!


    Tang Jie is more and more sure of all this.


    The iron fist blew out and hit those powerful monsters. The huge power tore them into pieces.


    At this moment, in the face of this group of rough and violent monsters, Tang Jie began to really feel the power of zhanhuang boxing.


    Yes, the inheritance left by the soldier Lord can be improved!


    It''s in this place!


    The body of the road!


    Tang Jie seems to feel something.


    That is the Tao pattern conveyed by Taoist soldiers from all directions, which is echoing with his body.


    Tang Jieneng felt that he seemed to begin to understand those Tao patterns.


    yes!


    He''s understanding!


    He is feeling the true meaning behind those Tao patterns, the true meaning of the world.


    The true mystery of the so-called body of the avenue is here!


    Tang Jie was so excited that he almost cried out.


    Once the soldier master left the five levels of Scripture and body refining. The last level is to cultivate the Tao body, take himself as a treasure, engrave the Tao patterns, and form the God body of the Tao.


    However, although Tang Jie reached this level of cultivation, he never did so.


    No matter how strong his physique is, no matter how high his cultivation is, no matter how strong his understanding of the avenue is, he has never been able to form a Tao body.


    This made Tang Jie once think that the method of military master was wrong. It can only form shallow Taoist patterns attached to the body surface, but it can not form a real Taoist body.


    But at this moment, here, in the process of fighting with that group of monsters, he finally felt it.


    Feel the truth of the road between heaven and earth.


    Feel another way, completely different from your own world!

 Chapter 1282

    When Tang Jie felt the truth of heaven and earth, all the Taoist soldiers in all directions suddenly roared at the same time.


    A large number of Tao patterns twinkle in the air, blooming the most dazzling brilliance. At the invisible space level, a large number of Tao meanings are like the tide.


    So Tang Jie''s body began to respond to these Tao patterns. It was like a giant beast that had been hungry for a long time. It began to devour those Tao meanings and generate Tao patterns in its body. It unexpectedly broke the defect that Tang Jie could not have Tao power!


    The body of the road!


    This is the real body of the road.


    It''s just that the way of departing from the Scriptures should not be the way of the astral universe, but the way of this strange space!


    Yes, in this infinite space suitable for the growth of the physical body, its Tao is undoubtedly more conducive to the body of physical cultivation.


    At the same time, with the fluctuation of Taoist patterns, a large number of demons poured out from Taoist soldiers in all directions, and they rushed at them.


    "What''s going on?" the demons were surprised.


    But those demons and monsters didn''t pay attention to their views. They roared out of the most terrible majesty in the world one by one, and punched the demons fiercely and majestically.


    In an instant, this space has been ruled by the force flow of countless giant monsters!


    "I''ll come!"


    At that time, Tang Jie whispered.


    Great waves have been emitted from his body, bringing out an ancient atmosphere. The momentum of Tang robbery has also changed, becoming more and more tall, full of dignity and filled the whole space. At that moment, the tall figure of Tang Jie was seen by yuchengzi, the Western Buddha and others who gathered on the other side.


    Looking at the figure of Tang Jie from a distance, Yu Chengzi''s eyes flickered and complicated.


    "Roar!" Tang Jie yelled at the monster who rushed first.


    It was like the angry roar of an ancient beast, and a violent air jet came out of his mouth. Those monsters who could not be killed by powerful supernatural powers died on the spot under the impact of the air flow. When I saw them, I issued a sad cry of fear, but I still didn''t give up.


    With the death of a large number of demons and monsters, a large amount of energy poured into Tang Jie''s body, and the Tao patterns in Tang Jie''s body shone, so there was continuous energy conversion and absorption, and the energy used to enrich Tang Jie''s physical cultivation strength increased significantly.


    Do you have to understand the Tao here?


    However, looking at the current situation, I don''t understand enough, so I can''t achieve comprehensive transformation.


    But it doesn''t matter. I still have time.


    Tang Jie has inspired all his wisdom and began to feel the authentic meaning of the day.


    The Tao patterns flickered continuously, which stimulated more demons to come. Such a terrible scene surprised the demon monk.


    Understand more Tao meaning, attract more monsters, kill more monsters, enrich yourself, and further understand stronger Tao meaning... Tang Jie is in such a cycle, repeatedly expanding itself, rushing all the way, and getting closer and closer to the tower.


    Those demons who followed him were unlucky. In the face of a large number of fierce demons, they shouted sadly one after another.


    A demon was surrounded by four monsters and was torn to pieces on the spot. Finally, the gods could not help coming back to life here, but the demon found that he was much weaker after coming back to life. Not only that, but even worse, he was still on the battlefield, waiting for his body to be broken up again. Once again, he was weak again. The devil shouted in horror: "what is consumed by the resurrection here is the power of the gods themselves. How can this happen? How can it happen?"


    Rao is his crazy cry, waiting for him to die again and again, until finally all the power of his own gods is consumed, and the devil is completely destroyed.


    With the first, there is the second.


    One demon after another, the demon lord fell into a bitter battle.


    The black dragon demon lord, the famous Demon Lord in Hongmeng demon world, is extremely powerful. The demon flame incinerates the sky. Even the cloud gold and iron mother will turn into molten iron under his terrible demon flame. Spray on these monsters, but only let the bodies of those monsters show some scorch marks, in exchange for the terrible iron fist bombardment. The body of the magic dragon can''t stop the devil''s fist. Under that heavy fist, it also falls into the cycle of continuous death.


    After the evil sea flower, the immortal demon lord, who is known to be the closest to the golden immortal level, has a powerful existence. Although he has endless life like an ocean, under the attack of the wave of terror, the ocean like life has also been scattered, smashed, evaporated and died... Because of her strength, the female demon head has attracted at least tens of times more demons than herself, in exchange for a huge tsunami and boundless waves. She struggled bitterly, turned into a black sea, and the strongest storm surged up, but she could only survive.


    Beacon Lord, the demon lord''s reputation is slightly worse than that of Black Dragon Lord and niehai Huahou, but he is the first to break through the bottleneck and promote the existence of Da Luo in this space. Unfortunately, even if he becomes a big Luo, his strength is still limited. Gradually unable to support the attack of the demons, he finally died and became the first great Luo Jinxian to die among the immortal demons.


    These are the great evils of the evil way that run rampant outside the sky. Now in this strange space, they become as vulnerable as cannon fodder. The suppressed strength could not be brought into play. In the face of a large number of monster crazy attacks, one by one was immediately miserable.


    Even the existence of such tyrannical gods as Guangfa in the dark sky is very difficult here.


    "Tang Jie, help us!" the three saints shouted.


    He felt that all these changes had something to do with the Tang robbery.


    He was enjoying the Tang robbery of the road. He opened his eyes and looked at the three saints. This eye made the ancestors of the three saints shudder and feel a sense of worship. I was shocked and wondered how Tang Jie had become so strong?


    Tang Jie snorted. The three saints knew it was bad. They changed their voice and shouted, "please help the Lord of the Tang world!"


    Tang Jie''s face seemed to look better. When the brilliance in his eyes turned, there was a trace of meaning, which spread like ripples, making a loud sound in the world.


    Those monsters felt it at the same time. First they were shocked, and then they retreated back together.


    "What is this?" Wang Yao blurted out.


    Tang Jie didn''t intend to really answer this question, but unexpectedly, Tang Jie answered. He said, "this is potential. Condensing potential and transforming meaning, majesty comes into being."


    "Potential? Condensing potential to change meaning?" the immortals and demons were stunned, like a Book of heaven, completely puzzled what Tang Jie was talking about.


    Wang Yao didn''t have to be polite to Tang Jie and said directly, "adoptive father, what is the meaning of condensing potential?"


    Tang Jie answered patiently: "It is to condense one''s own momentum into an invisible existence, similar to the gods. However, the role of the gods is to connect heaven and earth and integrate the power of heaven and earth into oneself. On the contrary, the momentum is to regard oneself as a world and radiate one''s own power through a method similar to the gods, so as to produce an effect similar to God connecting heaven and earth. In short, the gods are here It doesn''t work much, but potential can replace it. "


    The crowd was appalled.


    "Why? How did the adoptive father know?"


    "Because this is the way of the world," Tang Jie replied.


    "The way of the world?" everyone was stunned.


    The three saints had blurted out: "when did my star Luo Daqian world have such a strange way?"


    Tang Jie looked at him sympathetically.


    He didn''t speak, but when the three saints saw Tang Jie, their hearts suddenly trembled.


    He finally understood something. The noble immortal even played a game: "... Here... This is not the world of stars."


    Everyone finally understood what had happened.


    They entered a completely independent world.


    A world that has its own Tao and does not belong to the astral universe at all.


    It''s like another universe, another space-time.


    It is beyond the world of stars!


    If you want to get rid of heaven, you must get rid of the world first!


    At this moment, the once mystery finally opened a mysterious corner to them.

 Chapter 1283

    Boom!


    The sky of the giant spirit world.


    Qixia world is like a burning sun, blooming a lot of light and heat. At the same time, it collided with the impacted immortal demon army.


    Although those powerful immortals and Demons turn out their real bodies one by one, they are huge, but in the face of a planet, all their real bodies seem so small.


    Like a mantis, the Qixia world crashed into it, and the first batch of immortal demons seemed to be directly crushed by the wheel of history.


    As soon as the others saw that the situation was wrong, they used their own methods to escape.


    In the void, I saw the light of escape methods shining and fleeing in all directions. Qixia world is like a rolling big ball of light, bumping all the way, crushing all those who can''t dodge.


    With the track of Qixia boundary, dead bodies are floating everywhere, and the blood and flesh fragments are amazing.


    Just this collision destroyed a large number of troops of the immortal and demon armies.


    Previously, the three golden immortals joined hands to kill countless demon families, but compared with this collision, the so-called boundless killing rain was just a drizzle.


    No matter how strong Jinxian is, it is still human, but Qixia world is the whole world!


    "Asshole!"


    A fairy general''s face twisted with anger.


    His name is beixuanzhen, also known as Yeshan Tianjun. He is also a real immortal, but he was deliberately left by yuchengzi to command the king''s court to destroy the rest of the army.


    Unexpectedly, the "bandit" was not destroyed, but he was beaten by his opponent first.


    At this moment, seeing the Qixia world roaring and crashing, it stopped slowly after thousands of miles. It seemed that there was a posture of turning around and rushing back. Beixuan really shouted: "cloth Xianlin array, divine power to explore the sea!"


    Wanjie Wangting has strict military law, and its dispatching ability is far stronger than others. Although he was hit hard by this, he was not scattered, but quickly assembled, formed an array in the air and displayed his magic power.


    The magic power of opening up the sea appears one after another. In this endless void, it is just a boundless ocean of aura created by manpower.


    This vast ocean is even large enough to accommodate more than half of Qixia world. The enormous power emitted is linked layer by layer, like a swamp in the void.


    When the Qixia boundary is broken, it will be limited even if it encounters this sea area. Qixia world is still a star world in the final analysis, and attack is not its essence. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s very difficult to control. It''s good to make it hit straight. Therefore, Wang tingjun is not worried that Qixia world will bypass and avoid.


    Of course, with the power of the star world, this ocean can only be delayed a little. But that''s enough. Beixuan really doesn''t expect it to stop the progress of Qixia world, but as long as it can slow down the speed of Qixia world, it will give you enough reaction time, make it easier for you to avoid, and give those demons a chance


    Compared with Wang tingjun, the Hongmeng demon clan, which has always been famous for chaos, does not have any joint array, but they have their own solution.


    If I''m not good at guarding, I''ll attack!


    A large number of demons roared to the Qixia world, flew to the vigorous wind layer, to the star picking tower, and to the Tianzhu sacred mountain.


    Due to the previous impact, the vigorous wind layer of Qixia world is rapidly weakening, which is the price that the impact of the star world must pay. The strong attack ability is in exchange for the reduction of defense ability, which also gives all demon families an opportunity. A chance to come directly to the star earth without a channel!


    The demons roared, screamed and roared, showing all kinds of fierce expressions.


    From the ground of Qixia world to the sky, you can see the images of countless demons flying in the distance.


    Some of them have green faced tusks, shaped like fierce ghosts, some have wings on their backs, shaped like birds, some have a round belly, like the reincarnation of evil spirits, some have single feet, grotesque and absurd, and others are like dragons, tigers, insects, fish, birds and animals, flowers and fruit forest plants, and all kinds of strange animals.


    It''s like the end of the world. All the magic things you can think of appear here.


    However, in the face of this doomsday scene, the practitioners in Qixia world were not afraid or panic. Instead, they looked up together, looked at the sky, looked at the sky, and looked at the flying demons.


    After decades of fighting with demons, friar Qixia''s army has accumulated rich experience and absolute confidence.


    No matter how strong the demons are, they will step on them!


    The previous waiting has long exhausted patience. At this moment, everyone is looking forward to killing!


    Looking at the demons from a distance, Xu miaoran showed a glimmer of excitement in his eyes: "don''t change the direction, continue to impact. The qicaixia light array starts!"


    With the momentum of a large number of demons, all over the ground and the top of the mountain in Qixia world suddenly shine together, shining a light column into the sky. It fell on those demons that flew close and burst out the powerful power of breaking the sky. Under the attack of these beams of light, the demons issued sad wails one after another. Many demons died on the spot in the light of the light column, and some were directly destroyed with no remains.


    Of course, some powerful demons escaped or resisted the attack of "light rain" and fell to the ground.


    However, what is waiting for them is not the one-sided killing, but the Qixia army, which has been ready for a long time.


    Countless flying shuttles fly from all directions. With the help of Pinghai array, Xu miaoran can master the movements of all the demons in the shortest time and give instructions.


    Flying shuttles shuttle back and forth over the Qixia world and begin to hunt the demons who are lucky to pass through the "bullet net" and enter the star world. A big hunting drama also begins.


    So the unlucky demon family found that no matter where they fell, no matter how they hid, disguised or deceived, they could not escape the pursuit of human friars. Worst of all, you will never encounter a friar with lower strength than you. If a demon clan of Tianxin level falls, it must be chased by two or three Tianxin immortal. If two or three purple mansion high demons get together, then what will come will only be a fairy.


    The omniscient ability of Pinghai array completely turned the demon invasion into a one-sided annihilation war, and it was a gorgeous personal show of Xu miaoran''s command ability. After following Tang Jie for many years, Xu miaoran finally had the opportunity to command a war alone and win a brilliant victory.


    Of course, compared with the whole battlefield, the battle in Qixia is only a local level.


    The endless void is still the main battle place!


    While completing the first impact and welcoming the demon invasion, Qixia world has started the process of turning around and preparing for the second impact.


    However, as beixuan really expected, although the impact of the star world was powerful, the response was slow. The first impact was because they had already prepared for the second impact, which took half a day to prepare. Even when they clearly saw that the sea expansion magic turned the front into a void swamp, they could not turn the direction, but could only continue to rush over with their own strength.


    Seeing this, beixuan really showed his pride on his face: "do you really think you''ve won? Let''s see what I really mean by the Wangting of the world!"


    He said, turning back and yelling, "Zhenshi shenting!"


    With his roar, he saw that the king''s court in the distance turned slowly in a brilliant light.


    With the continuous rotation, the halo of the whole King''s court radiated a strong breath, and countless Avenue textures danced among them.


    Originally composed of countless palaces, the Wanjie royal court became integrated at this moment. Even the shining brilliance became different, with mysterious and amazing power and a feeling familiar to the world.


    Baoguang!


    "Divine soldier!" a demon exclaimed, "they turned the king''s court into a divine soldier!"


    Yes, warrior!


    After yuchengzi''s return, he began to rebuild the Wangting of Wanjie.


    Everyone thinks that the purpose of yuchengzi is to develop the Wangting into a transcendent and supreme celestial realm.


    But I don''t know that yuchengzi''s ambition is not here at all.


    What he wants is not a beautiful back garden, but an invincible weapon!


    Palace style treasures have always been the most rare treasures in the world. The most important treasure of Tianya Haige is their palace and garrison. Tianya Haige is even famous for its organization. However, although the Tianya Haige is large, it is immediately smaller than the king''s court.


    There are tens of millions of pavilions and pavilions in the Wangting of Wanjie. The scale of each pavilion can be compared with that of Tianya Haige. And how majestic will all these pavilions come together to form a whole and turn into treasures?


    In order to achieve this perhaps the greatest treasure in the world, Yu Chengzi even used the power of the avenue. Complete cohesion through the power of the road. But even so, this treasure can''t be called a Taoist soldier. Because the power of the avenue is only used to condense the whole Wanjie court and make it a real subject. To further become a true Taoist soldier, it needs to consume strength, resources and Taoist meaning... That is what Yu Chengzi and his men can''t afford.


    But even if it''s not a Taoist soldier, it''s also a terrible divine soldier. Even if it''s just a magical power, it can crush everything. Just as the exquisite immortal Zun''s 11 fingers broke the ancient heavy building, even if the level of power is not enough, the huge number can be made up for.


    As a divine treasure, the Wanjie royal court is like this. Although its power level is only in the magical stage, its divine power is irresistible by Taoism and Dharma. Even if we use Taoist soldiers, we are doomed to retreat in the face of the wave brought by this terrible deity.


    At this moment, the divine light of the king''s court shines all over the world and cheers.


    In Xu miaoran''s eyes, he was just a sneer of disdain.


    She said: "yuchengzi... I didn''t hide everything from my husband. Since the king court of the world has moved, it''s time for them to see our power. Let the Qixia world really move!"


    With her words, the Qixia world once again bloomed with the strong brilliance of the sun, which was the same as the Wangting of the world.


    Refining the world into a soldier!

 Chapter 1284

    Everyone was silly to see the precious light from Qixia world.


    A jade Chengzi refining king tingcheng was shocked by the world. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie refined the whole Qixia world.


    Both sides are the same big hand and the same super ambition.


    Compared with the Wangting of Wanjie, the magic weapon of Qixia is obviously larger, more powerful and more unstoppable.


    At this moment, as soon as Qixia magic soldiers appeared, they rushed towards the king''s Court of Wanjie with the power of Wanjun.


    Words can no longer describe the grandeur and vastness of this scene. It is an insult to use the word meteor impact, because it is bigger, stronger and more unimaginable than meteors.


    If you look closer, it will be a sky, a land and a world rolling towards you. It is the power of doomsday collapse you can imagine, multiplied by thousands of times, and it is an unstoppable terrorist existence in the star world.


    It is like the wheel of history, rolling over. In the face of this terrible behemoth, even the king''s court has become as small as an ant.


    "Get out of the way!" beixuan really looked at the impacted star world and roared with fear.


    Facing the coming star world, the king court had to turn and fly to the other side to avoid the collision of the star world. In the first war since the Wanjie court was refined into a military, it was forced to flee in a hurry before it could show its divine power.


    However, the Qixia world at this time is not as heavy as before.


    If the Qixia world before starting the array and blooming the treasure light is like a big stone roller rolling on the ground, which can only come and go in a straight line, then the Qixia world is like a chain hammer held in the hand, which is still huge, fierce, but more flexible.


    While the Wangting of Wanjie escaped the collision, the Qixia world has turned to chase the Wangting of Wanjie again, and the reaction speed has been countless times faster than before.


    The king''s Court of Wanjie retreats again. In the glittering light, the huge palace spins out endless colorful light in the void to avoid the impact from the Qixia world.


    Not only that, it even has spare power.


    Illusory lights came out of the king''s court and shot into the Qixia world.


    This is a counterattack from the Wangting of Wanjie. The Huaguang falls on the Qixia world, hits on the vigorous wind layer, stirs the wind and cloud, passes through the vigorous wind and falls on the ground, and sets off a huge wave like mountains and tsunami.


    "Move, transfer and release the Qiandai river!" beixuan roared almost hysterically: "its movement is not as flexible as us. This is not a complete magic weapon!"


    Worthy of being a special guard immortal general left by Yu Chengzi.


    As a commander, he should not only have extraordinary force, but also have excellent vision, and be able to see the strength difference between the enemy and ourselves at a glance.


    Qixia world is indeed very strong, but compared with Wanjie Wangting, Qixia world is far from complete.


    A refined King''s court can release thousands of magical powers in an instant. Its power is huge and operates freely.


    Qixia world is not like this. It obviously can''t release supernatural powers to hurt the enemy, but is still using its huge volume to hit the target. This means that all the refining and transformation of Qixia world are used to control Qixia world.


    No way, Qixia world is too big.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation war and continuous annexation, Qixia world has long become a large star world with a name in Xingluo Daqian world. To refine such a huge star world, the resources needed are massive. Even if he has been walking the road of stars and plundering resources everywhere, Tang robbery can not meet the huge consumption needed to refine a star world. In this case, he can only give priority to the self needs of internal operation.


    As for the external release of Baoguang and the actual combat supernatural power to hurt the enemy, don''t even think about it.


    It should be said that Tang Jie reached the extreme on the road of big is beauty. Of course, the king court of the world has brought the concept of magnitude to the extreme. With the powerful terror of the king court of the world, it has forcibly refined a divine weapon that is more terrible than the Taoist soldiers. The refining of the world into soldiers of the Tang robbery has further enlarged the concept of magnitude and refined a semi-finished product that is not even a divine weapon.


    With such a semi-finished product, Qixia world roared back and forth in the void, chasing Wanjie Wangting to kill.


    From a distance, it looks like a big iron ball pounding a stained glass ball.


    The king court of Wanjie kept moving and dodging in the void. At the same time, it kept sending out all kinds of magic attacks, setting off towering waves on the ground of Qixia world. Unfortunately, this level of attack does limited damage to Qixia world. All practitioners are protected by the array. On the contrary, those demon families who struggle to fall on the star world are unlucky. Mixed between two huge objects, it is like a mosquito slapped violently by two palms.


    Pop.


    be smashed to pieces.


    A large number of demons died in groups. The magic Qi could not render the land. On the contrary, it was constantly transformed under the action of the Pinghai array and turned into energy to support the flight of Qixia world.


    Qixia star world is like a roaring beast, crazy chasing the Wangting of Wanjie. Wangting uses its "small and light" to constantly avoid the impact from the star world. Although Qixia world is fierce and powerful, Wanjie Wangting can always escape before it hits itself and give a clever counterattack at the same time.


    It is like a matador with extraordinary skills, waving a red cloth and constantly seducing the eye-catching bull in Qixia world. While giving gorgeous close evasion, it also stabbed a deadly long sword at the back of the target. Although the matador of Wanjie Wangting seems to be playing with heavy bulls, beixuan really knows that matadors are not qualified to make mistakes in the combat effectiveness between matadors and bulls.


    Even a small mistake can completely ruin the fate of the king''s court.


    This forced Wang Ting to move the dance steps more carefully and perform a gorgeous and wonderful bullfight on the empty stage.


    Unfortunately, there is no audience for this magnificent bullfight. Everyone is an actor and is contributing everything to the victory of the performance.


    On the land of Qixia world, practitioners stand in the center of the array one after another, stick their hands to the designated energy supply point, and input mana continuously. The huge astral world cannot be promoted only by the promotion of spirit stone, and it still needs tens of millions of practitioners to work together.


    All the time, a lot of spirit stones burn into ash. All the time, some practitioners are in a coma because of their strength, and are pulled down and replaced by their colleagues.


    The same is true of the king''s court. The king''s court repair troops gather everywhere and constantly input mana to maintain the operation of the king''s court. Although the operation of the royal court needs less power, the number of their people has been less than their opponents after successive wars, and the magic light released by the royal court is also increasing a lot of consumption.


    Both sides are actually suffering from each other.


    Up to now, it has evolved into a wrestling, depending on who can''t hold on first and who falls first.


    Later, beixuan Zhen simply ordered Wang Ting to give up the attack, because he found that instead of wasting his strength to attack Qixia world, he might as well concentrate on avoiding. For the Qixia world, the consumption of running the Qixia world itself is far greater than the loss caused by the attack.


    Seeing this scene, yuntianlan frowned: "the other party still found the problem in Qixia world. They have stopped attacking, so they can use all the saved energy for operation."


    Xu miaoran smiled: "but it''s still late. After all, it''s not yuchengzi. If he was there, I''m afraid he wouldn''t order an attack from the beginning. As for this, although he''s not a fool, his response is still a little slow. Sometimes in war, it''s just a difference between a line and a line."


    Huang Wuji nodded again and again: "madam, all the preparations have been made. Do you want to start now?"


    "No, let''s slow down first. Let him think he has a plan... Life, reduce the flying speed of the star soldiers!"


    With Xu miaoran''s command, the flight speed of Qixia world suddenly decreased by a section.


    The running bull suddenly became fast walking, and the direct result was that the matador became relaxed.


    In the face of this relaxation, Wanjie Wangting almost instinctively slowed down. As long as Qixia has not stopped the impact, Wanjie Wangting needs to save energy as much as possible.


    After several times of such repeated collision, Xu miaoran looked at the Wanjie King court in the distant sky, which was like a mouse, and slowly took out a thing.


    Mountain and river country map!


    At the moment of seeing this picture, everyone''s face became solemn and solemn. They know that the most critical moment has finally come.


    Throw the mountain and river country map into the air, and the Huangting world transformed by the mountain and river country map has appeared on the Qixia world, overlapped with the whole Qixia world, and then seeped directly into the Qixia world.


    At this moment, Qixia star world and Huangting world coincided!


    At the same time, it happened that Qixia world collided with Wanjie Wangting, and Wangting dodged again.


    At the moment when the two sides crossed, Qixia suddenly released thousands of strong brilliance in the past.


    In the glory of this prosperous age, it is a huge beast, and the virtual shadow stands out from the Qixia world.


    "Ow!!!" he shouted wildly into the sky.


    Ferocious beast.


    The ferocious beast looks very strong, but it is only an illusory existence in the end. It is created by practitioners through the array to move the existence of the star world. No matter how powerful it is, it is just an empty thing and should not have any threat.


    But at the next moment, the ferocious beast had turned around and caught the staggered King''s court.


    Like a naughty child, he finally caught the bouncing glass ball.


    Hold it firmly in the palm of your hand.

 Chapter 1285

    "Are we in another world?"


    A fairy looked around in surprise: "but it''s wrong. If so, why is the world so small?"


    "Also, how did we get here? Why am I in a different world, but I can feel that there is a strange connection between this world and the astral world?" there was another devil.


    They are all famous old monsters. No one is a fool. When Tang Jie woke up, he immediately realized that there was something wrong, but he found that it didn''t seem to be completely separated from the star Luo thousand world.


    A non independent world? What''s the difference between that and the small world?


    The biggest difference between the small world and the big world is that the small world is created by people. It is completely sheltered from the existence of the big world and can be enslaved and used by people.


    Is this world also


    The idea popped up in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Enslave a vast world and get the opportunity to escape from heaven?


    If this kind of thing can come true, then the so-called transcendence is really a little shadow and reliable.


    However, it is different from transcending the astral realm.


    Conjecture is conjecture. Some things will not know the answer until they come to an end.


    After the killing just now, the road to the pagoda is obviously much easier.


    Tang Jieyou is like an invincible God. All the gods block the killing gods and Buddha. He kills all the demons and monsters and absorbs energy to strengthen himself.


    In this regard, the demons can only look at envy.


    After rushing through the infinite Star River composed of Taoist soldiers, Tang Jie finally came near the tower.


    The pagoda is located on a huge and broad platform, which is about ten thousand miles. Countless strange plants have grown on the platform, forming a colorful garden.


    There are still creatures in the garden. It is a kind of villain with wings on his back, like an elf, flying up and down around the huge garden, and laughing happily from time to time.


    When Tang Jie and others arrived, the Elves were startled at the same time, and the brush turned into countless streamers and disappeared. But although these elves are fast, how can they hide from the eyes of Tang Jie and others? They have seen that they are hiding behind those strange flowers.


    An elf poked his head out from behind the huge pot of flowers and looked curiously at the uninvited guests. His big eyes flickered, which was lovely. At that moment, Tang Jie seemed to see the former Yiyi.


    Such a lovely life always makes people feel pity.


    A fairy Xiu came over with a smile and said, "this little thing is so cute."


    Then he reached out to the elf.


    At the moment when he reached out, Tang Jie''s face suddenly changed: "don''t get close to her!"


    It''s still a little late.


    At the moment when Xianxiu reached out, the elf suddenly screamed and bit at Xianxiu. Although the immortal Xiu''s strength is restricted, his body is still a real immortal body, which can''t be broken easily. But when the elf bit it off, he broke the fairy''s palm, and the pain made the fairy cry out.


    "Seek death!" the immortal Xiu shouted angrily. His body had burst out terrible energy and was about to shock the elf to death. Unexpectedly, the elf just turned over and flew up. The amazing energy in the immortal Xiu''s body could not do anything to her. Xianxiu was so angry that he slapped the damn little bastard to death.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Jie raised his hand and stopped.


    "Don''t worry!" the immortal Xiu had spit out a white mist of immortal cloud and caged it to the whole garden.


    Tang Jie shook his hand and slapped Xianxiu in the face. On the spot, he pulled the Xianyun white fog back into Xianxiu''s stomach and flew people back.


    "Tang Jie!" the immortal Xiu roared angrily.


    Tang Jie grabbed the immortal''s throat and said, "how dare you call your name taboo? Do you want to die?"


    That immortal Xiu desperately tried to open Tang Jie''s hand, but he couldn''t do it.


    Tang Jie pinched his throat, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, the immortal Xiu was cold in his heart. Only then did he realize who he was facing.


    Luo Jinxian, invincible golden body, is invincible in this strange space. I yelled at him just now. What''s this not about dying?


    I don''t blame him for ignoring this. He is a man who follows the ancestors of the three saints. There are three saints in the world. There are not many people he can fear. Although Tang Jie is strong, at least before entering this space, at least before entering this strange space, there are many people to be his opponents, and the three saints are undoubtedly one of them.


    It''s just that it''s strange here. All Dharma practices are suppressed. Only physical practice is not affected, but helpful. That''s why Tang Jie''s strength is achieved. For many people, it is obvious that they can''t adapt for a moment.


    "Next time, you''ll be dead!" Tang Jie threw the fairy Xiu out, and then looked at the elf.


    A large area of elves in the garden still watched them warily.


    Tang Jie thought about it and suddenly stepped in.


    With this step, all the elves became nervous at the same time. Tang Jie didn''t even look at them, so he walked forward step by step.


    Those Elves were very timid. When they saw Tang Jie coming, they immediately flew to one side to avoid, but they didn''t stay away. They just peeped at Tang Jie. Tang Jie ignored it, so he continued to walk. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered a long distance. Everyone looked at each other.


    "Don''t you come in yet?" Tang Jie''s voice came: "remember, don''t touch those little things, you''ll be fine."


    The immortals can only enter as Tang Jie said.


    A demon had said, "can''t you sweep it directly?"


    Tang Jie said faintly, "you can do this if you want, but you must not drag me down after we are far away."


    Hearing what he said, everyone also put out their minds.


    Wang Yao couldn''t help asking, "adoptive father, how do you know that as long as we don''t touch them, everything will be fine?"


    "The Tao here let me know," Tang Jie replied.


    "Tao?" Wang Yao was stunned: "have you really understood the Tao here?"


    Tang Jie nodded: "deviant, but here it is the same way. It has an extraordinary resonance with this world, so I can feel something."


    "If you touch them, will there be terrible consequences?" Wang Yao asked again.


    This time Tang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, but even if you want to know the answer, there''s no need to try through us."


    Wang Yaozheng wanted to ask who we didn''t pass, and suddenly realized in his heart.


    Looking back, I saw another group of people flying from the rear.


    It is yuchengzi and others who stand out.


    At this time, yuchengzi and his party were all stained with blood, and their breath was uneven. Obviously, they all experienced a hard struggle.


    They didn''t have such a strong physical training support as Tang Jie. They had already paid a great price to attack the previous Xinghe Xianhai. If the Tang Dynasty hadn''t robbed the avenue and led thousands of demons to attack, they might not have been able to get here.


    No, there is one obvious exception.


    Yuchengzi!


    With Xuanyuan sword, omniscient crown on his head, God of war armor and empty shoes, Yu Chengzi never changed the majesty of the Immortal Emperor and exuded a faint golden light. The previous series of hard battles seemed to have no effect on him.


    When Tang Jie didn''t attract ten thousand demons, it was he who cut through thorns and thorns all the way and entered with a group of immortals.


    At this moment, when he came to the platform and saw that Tang Jie was ahead of them, Yu Chengzi obviously changed his face.


    He made every effort to enter here, so the most unacceptable thing is that others are ahead of him. At this moment, seeing this situation, he immediately shouted, "Tang robbery!"


    With the cry, he rushed into the garden.


    This magnificent momentum immediately caused the panic of the elves and avoided them all around.


    A fairy who followed him said with a smile, "it''s fun to be a little thing."


    Has been taken to one of the elves.


    The result was naturally the same as the previous immortal Xiu, who immediately tore a piece of meat from the immortal.


    The immortal was so angry that his wound blood condensed into a long golden sword and cut off the elf with a sword.


    The elf screamed and was killed by a sword.


    As soon as the elf died, all the elves suddenly hissed at the same time.


    The hiss was shrill.


    At the next moment there was a wave in the garden.


    A large number of roots sprang up from the ground, dancing like a python in the air and winding around the immortals.


    Wang Tingxian will shoot at the same time, but the powerful magic power can''t stop fighting these vines. At the same time, countless flowers in all directions also moved one after another, and the corolla opened, but it showed a big mouth to bite off the immortals. The just beautiful garden turned into a fierce and dangerous place of death in the twinkling of an eye.


    A famous fairy will be wrapped in vines, and their flesh and blood will be devoured by flower plates. The immortal Dharma and supernatural powers can not play a role here. Each powerful immortal becomes like a mortal and sends out a shrill cry.


    Even Yu Chengzi showed a trace of panic in his eyes, and his body emitted a large golden light, which had accelerated forward.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie smiled and said to himself, "so you don''t know this situation? It seems that you once had limited understanding here. That''s good, that''s good."


    Then he turned and rushed to the pagoda, but ignored the rear King''s court generals.


    "All follow me to rush forward!" Yu Chengzi shouted and rushed forward. The golden light on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    With the impact of Yu Chengzi, Wang TingZhong also rushed to the road. There are fierce and evil plants all around. With the sharp cry of the elves, it is so harsh and thrilling.


    Although the garden was large, the speed of the immortals was not slow. Between pursuit and escape, the two parties finally rushed out of the garden one after another.


    At this time, yuchengzi had lost about half of his people. He shouted angrily, "Tang robbery, the chance of heaven is mine!"


    At the next moment, a voice had roared in his ear: "welcome everyone who is destined to be."

 Chapter 1286

    The sudden voice made everyone tremble.


    Since entering this strange space, we have never thought that there will be people in this place.


    Yuchengzi''s face changed greatly, and the whole person felt bad.


    What did he come here for?


    It''s the chance to surpass the way of heaven.


    He knew this place for a series of reasons. I thought no one had entered except the soldier Lord. Now I finally came in, but I know that there are still people living here. Is this chance or chance? Does it still exist? Does it make sense even if it exists? At this moment, the feeling in my heart immediately became very complex, and I didn''t pay so much attention to the Tang robbery.


    At this moment, with the sound of words, a woman''s body appeared out of thin air in front of the pagoda.


    The woman was dressed in colorful clothes and had a gorgeous face. She was carrying a flower basket in her hand and a flower hoe in her right hand. It seemed that she had come out to pick flowers. I was not surprised to see the crowd, but smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, everyone also looked at each other.


    A group of people who were still hostile to each other now don''t care. They just look at the woman together.


    But the woman didn''t seem to know what everyone was thinking. She walked to the garden and said, "it''s time for you to come. I''m about to pick when you wake up after a thousand years of drunkenness. After I picked it and made it into good wine, I''ll entertain you."


    So he went into the garden.


    The fierce plants in the garden had opened their teeth and claws before. At this moment, the woman entered, but she gathered her roots and retracted into the ground. The elves came up one after another and flew up and down around the woman. They still chirped and said something. It seemed that they were complaining.


    The woman said with a smile, "you know, you know. Don''t be nervous. They''re not monsters and won''t hurt you... Oh, they''re not foreign demons. Don''t think about nothing every day, okay?"


    Listening to the woman, the group of elves regarded them as demons.


    But then again, there are indeed a group of demons in Hongmeng world here at the moment. I don''t know whether the woman knows or doesn''t know.


    Yuchengzi said, "it''s strange here. Be careful."


    The woman appeared really strange and existed in this strange space. No one dared to take it easy, so no one took it easy.


    I saw the woman walking in the garden with a flower hoe in her hand. She came to a plant with blue fruit and planed the plant with a flower hoe. The plant made a sad cry, as if she was babbling about something. The woman comforted, "don''t cry, don''t cry, just pick your roots. Don''t be so stingy."


    He pulled the plant out of the loose soil, took a root from the plant, then put it back, and put the root into the flower basket.


    At the moment when the roots turned blue, it suddenly sent out an unprecedented smell of terror.


    This breath is vigorous and majestic, with an ancient barren breath. Facing it is like facing the existence of super terror.


    Fortunately, this feeling just flashed away, and disappeared as the root entered the flower basket, but everyone felt great pressure at that moment.


    Even the Buddha in the western sky was surprised.


    Since entering this strange space, everything here seems so strange. Even a root can show the breath of a world, which is really shocking.


    A demon has said bitterly: "it''s a good illusion."


    "That''s not magic." Tang Jie said faintly.


    The crowd was palpitating at the same time.


    Not magic? So what''s that beard? If a root has such terrible power, what is a plant?


    No wonder they had little power to fight back against those plants in the garden. It would be understandable if every plant was so terrible.


    At this moment, the woman picked a few more flowers while the people were watching. After picking a few fruits, she walked to the tower with a basket and said, "please follow me, distinguished guest."


    The crowd looked at each other and no one moved.


    Tang Jie smiled and took the lead in following the woman.


    Yu Chengzi snorted, "I want to see what the hell is going on."


    Followed.


    Then came the Western Buddha, the three saints, the ninth difficult king, yao ji, Yao Xian and so on. The bosses all entered, and the immortals under them naturally can only keep up. The two sides who had been fighting each other suddenly stopped and walked in side by side. They just felt very strange. One by one, they looked at each other, full of hostility and mutual defense, and looked around carefully for fear of sudden monsters.


    Following the woman into the tower, he saw the open space in the tower. The first thing he saw was a wide hall.


    There are exquisite seats in the hall, which are very different from the normal world. The long table extends to the end of the hall. The table is full of candlesticks, and strange paintings and sculptures are hung on the walls on both sides.


    A man sitting at the end of the long table saw the people coming in and said with a smile, "welcome distinguished guests."


    Then he clapped his hands and saw that all kinds of exquisite food had automatically emerged on the long table.


    The woman said with a smile, "you can take your seats first. This food table has existed for a long time. Now you can finally entertain others except my husband and wife. I''m very happy. I''ll deal with the Millennium drunkenness for you first and come later."


    Then he carried the basket and walked back.


    Finally someone couldn''t help it.


    A devil shouted, "enough, who the hell are you? Why are you here? Where was the chance that day..."


    Without speaking, he saw that the man at the head of the table had waved and said, "take it easy."


    With his waving, the devil''s mouth was strangely stitched up, as if he had no mouth at all. He could only purr, purr, and could not speak.


    The devil was shocked. He covered his mouth and desperately wanted to tear it open, but he couldn''t do it. Even his hands were stained on his mouth, so he had to turn around in a hurry.


    Everyone was shocked. What means is this?


    Only Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi''s eyes flashed, but they saw that this was the power of Tao.


    The way of this strange space.


    However, in terms of the degree of application, it is many times higher than Tang robbery.


    Seeing this, Tang Jie was calm.


    Said with a smile: "in that case, thank you for your kindness."


    He took the lead in taking his seat.


    Yuchengzi obviously had the same idea. He sat down at the same time when Tang Jie sat down. They happened to be sitting opposite. They looked at each other and their eyes shone hot together. As if to say, stop here for the time being and fight back.


    The head sat down, and the rest could only follow him.


    At this time, due to repeated fighting, there were only more than 30 people left in the two groups. When they sat down at the long table, they found that there were not many positions, and there were not many, just right. I was shocked in my heart. I didn''t know whether the table had changed or whether the other party had already calculated everything.


    Seeing the crowd seated, the man raised his finger to the food and said, "please use it."


    These foods were invented from nothing at the table, and under such strange circumstances, so we looked at each other, but no one did it.


    Or Tang Jie was magnanimous. He simply impolitely took a leg from a pot of food that looked like roast chicken and put it in his mouth to chew slowly.


    Just at this entrance, he immediately felt an abnormal warm current entering his body, impacting his body with huge energy, which made him think that the body of physical cultivation, which had been raised to the limit, had been improved again.


    This made Tang Jie surprised and happy.


    Just a piece of meat, can you bring yourself such amazing gain? That''s what he couldn''t do before he killed a whole demon in the Taoist army.


    Tang jiesan ate the meat in two. With the breath running, Li Jing had absorbed the energy in the meat, and then took a second bite.


    So on the long table, Tang robbed chopsticks and ate a large basin of "roast chicken".


    The immortals were also stunned. The brave ones tasted some. Obviously, they also felt the rare energy in the inside. They opened their eyes and ate quickly. Then the dinner table became lively.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t worry."


    Previously, the woman had come out with a crystal wine bottle in her hand.


    The woman patted the wine bottle and saw that the liquor in the bottle flew up and automatically entered the cups of everyone on the table. At the same time, she smiled and said, "this just brewed Millennium drunk is the most mellow and sweet. You can enjoy it."


    People who have been moved by the delicious food drink happily one after another. Obviously, the wine bottle is also a treasure. No matter how they drink, they can''t drink all the wine.


    Tang Jie tasted it and said, "the food has been enjoyed and the wine has been used. Now the master can say what''s going on here?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet and looked at the man and woman together.


    The man smiled and said, "didn''t you find out where this is before you entered here? Instead of asking me, why don''t you ask the person who took you in first?"


    He said this and everyone looked at yuchengzi together.


    Entering here was originally caused by Yu Chengzi. He should know the most about the situation.


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yuchengzi, when things come to this stage, it''s meaningless to hide them again. No, if it''s just what the master said, first tell what you know, and then listen to the master''s story."


    Yu Chengzi snorted, "you almost know what I know."


    "It''s better to always have a context," Tang robbed.


    Hearing this, yuchengzi paused, and then youyou said, "that''s more than 10000 years ago..."

 Chapter 1287

    "That happened 12000 years ago. That year, it happened that Hongmeng was robbed, the demon clan invaded, and the world was in trouble. I was successful in cultivation and had the world in mind. I gathered monks from all over the world to fight with the demon clan. I fought for 40 years and finally defeated the demon clan. I was not satisfied, so I led a large army of monks to enter Hongmeng..."


    On the long table, Yu Chengzi sighed and talked about the events of that year.


    The war against demons 12000 years ago was also the war of Yu Chengzi''s rise and fame.


    At that time, Yu Chengzi was already a saint of Taoism. He was invincible in the world and was in high spirits. When the demon clan invaded at this time, yuchengzi naturally fought bravely and won an unprecedented brilliant victory in the history of Zhengjie.


    The foundation of yuchengzi''s creation of the Wanjie court was laid at that time. With the glory brought by victory and strong personal strength, yuchengzi officially founded the Wanjie court after his return from the Hongmeng world.


    But at the moment, Yu Chengzi tells the story of his anti devil victory and his anti killing into Hongmeng.


    "The vast territory of Hongmeng is boundless. It is neither possible nor meaningful to occupy such land permanently. Therefore, my plan at that time was to invade like fire, search for resources, use strength to fight and control demons with demons..."


    Coincidentally, in the policy towards Hongmeng demon clan, Yu Chengzi used the same method as Tang robbery, that is, to make use of the chaotic characteristics of the demon clan itself. The difference is that Tang Jie has an ice Phoenix in his hand, so he uses the demon clan as a watchdog. Yu Chengzi''s principle is to create difficulties for the survival of the demon family while the human family is advancing positively through various means, so as to force the Hongmeng demon family to kill each other and reduce their own pressure.


    These two approaches have their own advantages. The advantage of Tang robbery is that it has a stable rear area and is conducive to success, because the focus of Tang robbery''s strategy is on the positive boundary. Yu Chengzi''s rules are more conducive to attack. With the help of fighting force, the practitioners'' army will encounter less obstacles.


    Under the influence of this strategy, Yu Chengzi and his Xianxiu army are still invincible after entering the Hongmeng world. Although there are many Hongmeng demons, they are like a plate of scattered sand and never unite. After many years of fighting in Hongmeng demon world, Yu Chengzi not only laid a big territory in Hongmeng world, but also searched a lot of resources.


    "This situation lasted until the 20th year when I entered the Hongmeng world." Yu Chengzi said leisurely: "That day, we came to a place. It was a black swamp. The swamp was large enough to be the size of the star world. There we met the most powerful demon clan since the war. The lowest demon clan there also had Zifu cultivation, and everyone had extremely strong physique, like..."


    "Those monsters? Or those giants in the giant spirit world?" Tang robbed.


    "Yes," Yu Chengzi replied, "and they are all fierce and not afraid of death. They fight to stop our army."


    Wang Yao, who was listening, looked at each other and looked shocked.


    Finally, Wang Yao said, "do you know the name of that place?"


    Yu Chengzi replied, "I also learned later that it was called the magic pool."


    Brush!


    All the demons stood up.


    "Magic pool, so you went to the magic pool!"


    "How dare you break into the forbidden area of our demon clan!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    A large group of demons roared one after another.


    Yu Chengzi sneered: "I''ve already broken through. Don''t say I didn''t know it was a magic pool. Even if I knew it, I may not dare to break through."


    Magic pool is the first forbidden place of Hongmeng demon family. It is said that it contains great secrets about Hongmeng demon family. If anyone can enter and come out again, he can become the supreme demon emperor of Hongmeng demon family.


    However, no devil has ever done this. All intruders have finally turned into eternal guards here and never come out again. This includes at least seven great masters of the demon family who do not believe in evil and a demon master who tries to get benefits from the magic pool.


    They all ended up in that land forever.


    The demon clan Yu Chengzi met in that swamp is the one who failed to break into the magic pool forever and finally stayed here.


    With the passage of years, the legend of magic pool has become stronger and stronger. Now it has become a holy land in the hearts of Hongmeng demon family. Anyone who dares to enter is blasphemy and death.


    No one expected that Yu Chengzi had attacked all the way to the holy land of the magic pool.


    Wang Yao sneered and said, "but didn''t you break through in the end? If you did, you would already be a dead bone in the magic pool, and it wouldn''t be today."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Chengzi shook his head: "you''re wrong. I entered the magic pool and went all the way to the core of the magic pool."


    The demons turned pale and shouted, "it''s impossible!"


    Instead, Tang Jie realized something and said, "where did you get the news about this place?"


    The demons were shocked at the same time, and they couldn''t say what they didn''t believe before.


    Yu Chengzi did not answer, but sighed leisurely: "The road to the magic pool is really dangerous step by step. Those demons seem to kill more than one. They try their best to stop us, just like those giants in the giant spirit world. I fought with my subordinates all the way to the core, and paid the biggest price in history. Linglong, Wuji, longzu, Sirius... Many, many subordinates are all dead."


    West Queen Mother and war Sirius were stunned.


    Yuchengzi said they were dead. What''s going on?


    And the Bog of the magic pool. They still have memories. They didn''t go in at that time. It was Yu Chengzi who personally ordered that everyone should not enter. Why did the fairy ah yuchengzi say they went in?


    Yu Chengzi continued: "but at that time, I was like crazy, still trying to kill forward. There was always a voice in my mind calling that I must kill in. Only when I went to the deepest place, could I have the chance to get vitality."


    When he said this, Yu Chengzi, who fell into the memory, seemed to have completely entered the state, his eyes were shining, and his face was still with a firm look, as if he was really gritting his teeth through a broken soul road.


    Even the West Queen Mother and Sirius were shocked at that moment.


    Is everything yuchengzi said true? Are they really dead?


    Yu Chengzi''s words still echoed: "I worked hard to advance. After all my subordinates died, I finally came to the core of the magic pool. It was a dark and empty narrow crack leading to another space and another world."


    After a slight pause, Yu Chengzi continued: "I went in, where I saw the most beautiful scenery I''ve ever seen in my life..."


    Yu Chengzi''s eyes were intoxicated. He murmured: "That''s the way that the road spreads out in front of you, showing you all the secrets between heaven and earth. Just like fairies to mortals, they have endless charm that makes people die for them. At that time, the way of heaven was the law that wrote the establishment of heaven and earth, the ultimate power in the world, and the pursuit of my whole life! It was there, I saw it!"


    Yuchengzi suddenly shouted, with an excited look and no previous calm expression.


    Only at this moment can people see that the driving force behind his lifelong pursuit is so crazy and deep.


    After a moment of excitement, Yu Chengzi finally sat back and continued: "then, two doors appeared in front of me. The consciousness that entered my mind let me know that I have two choices. One is the death door. After entering, I may die or get an infinite future. The other is the life door. When I enter there, everything will return to the origin."


    "I was afraid. I chose to go back to the origin."


    "I approached the birth gate, so I found another one. I was standing at the entrance of the magic pool. My lost brother was standing beside me. I approached myself and became one with him. I saw that the crack disappeared and it no longer existed."


    "Time goes back to the moment before entering."


    "I ordered the whole army to retreat."


    Reverse time.


    This is no longer for one person, but for the whole world.


    No one knows the experience of Yu Chengzi, nor do they know that they have died once.


    The only thing they knew was that yuchengzi stood in front of the entrance, then returned to God and ordered everyone to step back.


    So the magic pool still exists, and it is still the first forbidden area of the demon family that no one can enter.


    But in yuchengzi''s heart, an idea took root in his heart.


    Soon thereafter, Yu Chengzi led his ministry to return to the positive world and officially established the Wangting of Wanjie.


    Everyone thinks that the purpose of Yu Chengzi is to establish a unified order of cultivation under the heaven and form a three-tier system of universe, spirit and fairy, but he doesn''t know that Yu Chengzi has been struggling with contradictions.


    He will never forget those two doors or his choice.


    He didn''t know what he would choose if he did it again.


    But with the passage of time, there is no way forward, and the urgent desire to pursue the way of heaven is becoming stronger and stronger. Yu Chengzi knows that his future is behind the crack.


    So he began to pursue.


    Pursue the crack and the secret of the way of heaven.


    Two thousand years passed. In the depths of the king''s court, the tomb of the Immortal Emperor established in accordance with the bottom of his heart was gradually completed, but in Yu Chengzi''s heart, the most beautiful scenery could not be reproduced.


    Just when Yu Chengzi thought he had lost that chance forever.


    That day, he met a man.


    "Li Jiuyang." Yu Chengzi said slowly, "on the day Yao Xian brought him back, I felt his existence. The pure physical cultivation power from him moved me. The trajectory of fate was clear in an instant. Suddenly, I knew that the opportunity I was looking for was in him."


    "So I began to design. I knew that the four holy beasts had always been eager to break through the shackles of blood, so I influenced Lao long and made him think that Yao Xian could be the key to his breakthrough."


    "It''s you! You secretly arranged all this!" Ji Yaoxian stood up and angrily pointed to Yu Chengzi.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Yu Chengzi smiled. "I guided Qinglong to fall in love with Li Jiuyang, which made you fall in love with Yao nu."


    "Why?" Ji Yaoxian shouted wildly.


    "Because this is your destiny! I followed the guidance of fate and threw Li Jiuyang into the devil''s prison!" Yu Chengzi also answered loudly, and then he trembled: "I thought he would be the guide for me to find the crack, but I didn''t expect..."


    Yuchengzi shouted angrily, "this bastard went in by himself. That crack is in the demon prison!"


    "Fate teased me!!!"

 Chapter 1288

    Fate teased me!


    Yu Chengzi''s anger rolled up in the lobby like a storm, echoing and fluctuating in this narrow space.


    "You deserve it!" Ji Yaoxian looked at Yu Chengzi fiercely, and the three words jumped out of her teeth.


    She once thought that everything was the trick of Qinglong, and yuchengzi was just deceived by it. Later, he knew that yuchengzi had cheated Qinglong, and thought that yuchengzi was aware of it, but he ignored her and ignored her. But I didn''t expect that the behind the scenes person I once encountered was Yu Chengzi.


    Yes, Qinglong is the strong one in the way of fate. Isn''t yuchengzi?


    Why can Qinglong cheat yuchengzi.


    This damn bastard did everything for his plan to surpass heaven!


    "How did you know?" Tang Jie asked.


    "Because I''ve seen him!" answered Yu Chengzi.


    No one knows. After the soldier leader Li Jiuyang escaped from the demon world, he first went to yuchengzi instead of yaonu. He knows that yuchengzi did all this.


    It was a very secret meeting. In the depths of the sea of stars, the two met.


    An earth shaking war broke out.


    The battle lasted thousands of miles and spread widely, but it was unknown because it happened in the dangerous and uninhabited sea of stars.


    People will only know that the starry sky that night was particularly bright.


    People will not know that Wang Tingxian emperor, who once thought to be invincible in the world, failed miserably.


    The soldier Lord almost defeated Yu Chengzi, trampled his pride and dignity in the mud, and mercilessly crushed, trampled and crushed him.


    He stepped on yuchengzi''s face and told him "this is the reward for his once behavior", and then drifted away to find his beloved woman.


    Yuchengzi is almost crazy.


    It was that battle that made him really sure what was in that space;


    It was that war that made him determined to develop the technology of stealing heaven and changing the sun;


    It was that war that established the causes and effects of today.


    He looked at Tang Jie and said word by word, "that war was the biggest disgrace I suffered in my life. I can''t forget it, but I am firm in my heart. In this life, I take entering here as the highest goal."


    No one thought that Yu Chengzi had such a tragic past, and they all lamented it for a moment.


    At that time, Ninan suddenly said, "that war happened when the sun was shining?"


    TIANYAO day is a special day in the history of the star world. When it occurs, the stars are bright, the sun and moon are not bright, the heaven and earth change, and the immortal tide is constant. About half of the world feel the change of heaven and earth, which is called TIANYAO day.


    Yuchengzi nodded: "to be exact, TIANYAO Japan was triggered by that war. How?"


    A great war triggered changes in the sky, which shows the horror of its power.


    Jiunan whispered the Buddha''s name: "that''s the day I received God''s guidance and fell into the devil to bless heaven."


    Heaven is evil!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Chengzi was stunned. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "is it really a matter of drinking and pecking? But if so, what is the matter that fate guided me to trap them and led Li Jiuyang to enter here? Why is the guidance of fate completely opposite?"


    "Perhaps it is because they are not guided by the same will."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Stunned, the man in purple on the long table was sitting drinking tea with a leisurely look.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yuchengzi and Jiunan were surprised at the same time and looked at each other.


    At the next moment, Jiunan shouted: "what I have received is definitely the guidance of heaven. What I do and what I do is to act according to heaven!"


    "Did you receive the guidance of the devil''s way? How can the heaven''s way make you possessed?" the West virgin has sneered.


    "What do you know?" Jiunan shouted, "Buddhism has thunder and anger, and the way of heaven also needs the blade to kill the enemy! The devil is the blade of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is not a devil, but all the existence of the world. Every plant and tree is the way of heaven! Therefore, it is the way of heaven, and the devil is the way of heaven!"


    Jiunan, formerly an eminent monk of great virtue, is now a Hongmeng devil. His Buddhism is profound and his truth is unimpeded. He has long had his own view on the saying that the way of heaven is evil and not evil. Previously, he disdained to argue with others. Now, once he spoke, his words were clear and formed his own system, he immediately reversed the saying that heaven is a devil.


    In his view, the heavenly way is the embodiment of the will of the whole universe. Therefore, both positive and negative circles, life and death, are part of the will of the heavenly way, whether demons, immortals or Buddhas. Therefore, no matter where you are, you can start from heaven, respond to heaven and worship heaven.


    Therefore, the way of heaven refers to the place of righteousness. We will not turn back and fall into a devil!


    This is the theoretical basis and origin of the nine difficult behaviors.


    It''s also his way!


    Ji Yaoxian said, "the vast world can be the way of heaven. However, the world has no will. The way of heaven is not the will of heaven, so the will of heaven does not exist."


    This is her consistent theory that the Tao of heaven does not exist.


    Of course, with her past experience, Ji Yaoxian''s theory has been enriched. What she denied was no longer the way of heaven, but the will of heaven. She believes that there is a way of heaven, but there is no Providence.


    The Western Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name and said, "the world has the way of heaven, and heaven has the will of heaven. If there is no will of heaven, how can fate come?"


    Ji Yaoxian asked, "where does the will of heaven come from?"


    "From the plants, fish and insects, landscapes, flowers and birds, and all things in heaven and earth," answered the Western Buddha.


    The ancestor of the three saints said, "no, No. plants have no intention. Where does the will come from? The source of the heavenly way is the source of the will."


    Like the Western Buddha, the three saints also believed that there was a divine will. However, the Western Buddha believed that the will of heaven is the collection of the will of all things in the world, and it is a powerful destiny condensed from countless scattered fates. The three saints believed that there was a real source of heaven''s will from the beginning, that is, the origin of heaven''s way.


    The source is the core of the way of heaven, and the will also arises from it.


    This is the view of the three saints.


    A debate on the defense of the way of heaven and the will of heaven was thus launched among your great powers. At one time, each has its own reason, and no one can disagree.


    What''s more, those who advocate the way of heaven think that the will of heaven is unpredictable and make false comments on the way of heaven, for fear that it will lead to the anger of the way of heaven. But now they have begun to "surpass the way of heaven", and they dare not even make absurd comments, which is ridiculous, so no one paid attention to this stubble.


    At this moment, the two sides had a heated conversation. Someone asked, "that''s called the origin. Where is the origin of heaven?"


    This question is a bit tricky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Finally, the three saints replied, "I always believe that the way of heaven is the origin."


    "Origin is an intangible thing. How can we condense * * * image?"


    "What was the word * * * that day?"


    "It''s the bell of heaven!"


    "It''s the origin!"


    "It''s the avenue gathering!"


    "It''s a fool''s name!"


    The debate spread from the way of heaven and the will of heaven. For a time, there were different opinions. There were even people who thought that the way of heaven didn''t explain anything, but the names randomly chosen by ignorant people didn''t mean that it had anything to do with the way of heaven.


    At that time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Eh? I remember that when I was promoted to a saint in nine difficulties, there was a virtual shadow of heaven''s way * * *. Why did heaven''s way * * * stop moving now that we all entered this strange space?"


    Only one of the immortal generals in the king''s court spoke.


    But the moment he spoke, everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, everyone realized something.


    A little weird.


    A little inexplicable.


    Why? When it comes to the key, there must be some performance to show their existence of the heavenly way * * *. This time, there has been no movement so far?


    The argument stopped and everyone looked at the man together.


    At this time, perhaps only the man in purple can give them an answer.


    The man smiled: "some things are always there, but no one has found them."


    what?


    The people were stunned and looked at each other.


    No one can understand what the man in purple means.


    Only Tang Jie''s eyes were bright.


    He whispered: "I don''t know the true face of Baoshan. I only live in this mountain... Can I say..."


    "What?" they watched Tang Jie together.


    As soon as the light flashed in his mind, Tang Jie shouted, "Heaven''s way * * *! This is the space of heaven''s way * * *!"


    "We are inside the heavenly way!"

 Chapter 1289

    We are inside the heaven * * *!


    Tang''s remark made almost everyone jump up.


    Yuchengzi reacted the most and stood up: "it''s impossible!"


    Yes, he can''t accept it.


    It is the consensus of the vast majority of people that heaven is closely related to heaven. It is not because it is called Tiandao * * *, but because it itself is the most illusory, ethereal, huge and mysterious existence between heaven and earth. At the same time, there are twelve main roads and three thousand small roads on it.


    The number of Avenue laws entangled with it fully represents its position as the core of heaven.


    Therefore, the so-called "fool''s disorderly name" is just a joke. People agree with the way of heaven * * * not because of this name, but because the countless avenues around it are present, which is the supreme power that can crush the soldier Lord with one blow!


    It is the embodiment of the will of heaven, the manifestation and source!


    Now, Tang Jie''s statement is undoubtedly subverting all this.


    It means that the way of heaven * * * is not a manifestation of the way of heaven, but a physical object!


    It means that the opportunity that yuchengzi is hard to pursue may be a scam from the beginning!


    This is unacceptable to Yu Chengzi anyway.


    However, this is often the way things go. Once something shows bad signs, it tends to get worse and worse.


    The man in purple showed a satisfied smile on his face: "Tang Jie, you are always so smart."


    "You know me?" Tang Jie heard an unusual smell.


    The man in purple smiled and twisted his glass: "you are the most important link in the chain of fate."


    Tang Jie''s eyes gradually deepened: "Oh? What''s my role?"


    The man in purple replied, "jump out of heaven and earth, not in fate."


    Tang Jie''s heart beat violently.


    This is almost telling Tang Jie that when he came to Qixia world, someone really arranged it. As for the reason, naturally, it is because he comes from another world and is not controlled by the fate here.


    Tang Jie took a long breath:


    "It seems that I was someone''s chess piece from the beginning."


    The man in purple smiled and said, "yes, it is. But the astral universe can''t control your destiny, and the person who originally arranged it can''t control it. Therefore, your road is still your own. It has nothing to do with others. Don''t worry about it."


    It can be said that Tang Jiayi has been working hard all the way up to now with his own intelligence. Neither family background nor good luck. If a great power comes out at this time and says that your destiny is arranged for you by me, and your efforts are actually from your own arrangement, Tang Jietuo is a dog''s mood.


    Fortunately, the man in purple didn''t deny what Tang robbed all the way. He said more bluntly: "your original fate was just against yuchengzi, but no one thought that you did better than the heaven expected."


    Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi realized it at the same time.


    As soon as yuchengzi patted the table, he stood up and said, "so you did it?"


    At that time, he used the great magic of changing heaven and earth, even if he was right, but he didn''t expect to go wrong at the last minute. First, Tang Jie has two parts, and body cultivation and Dharma cultivation belong to two parts, which makes him unable to have both body and Dharma cultivation at the same time. However, this is only Tang Jie''s own cultivation. Tang Jie is not controlled by fate. Yu Chengzi can only admit bad luck and admit that there is no perfection in the world. But then he was reborn. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie''s consciousness was hidden. He was really hit by the pit.


    I thought it was just time and life, but it turned out that there were people sneaking around in the dark. No wonder the soul was so strange that it could not be noticed by him. It turned out that it was an alien soul, not under the control of fate, so it was not noticed by him.


    The man in purple was still calm: "isn''t it normal for you to act against the sky and try to usurp your life another day, detect the way of heaven, capture the soul of another world and spoil your plan? Why should you be so surprised?"


    Yuchengzi was stunned and speechless.


    Yes, you''ve done everything against the heaven, and you''re still thinking that heaven won''t give you little shoes?


    If the Tao of heaven had its own operating rules and could not directly intervene openly, I''m afraid it would kill you since your first reincarnation. How can you be free and arrogant now?


    In contrast, a little alien soul, an uncontrolled seed of destiny, is nothing.


    Yuchengzi took a breath: "OK, OK. But even so, I came here today. The way of heaven... What nonsense way of heaven, it was just controlled by people. Today I want to see how you stop me."


    Then he stood up and a huge breath swept out. The golden brilliance ignored the Tao of the world, and Yu Chengzi had released the brilliance of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yu Chengzi said with a grim smile, "do you really think this place can suppress your own strength?"


    When he entered the 12th Avenue, he had already integrated the 12th Avenue into one, forming a unified field. To some extent, his realm of harmony and the realm of heaven in the Tang Dynasty are the same thing, that is, to form his own realm of Tao, in which he is the absolute controller. Although the means are different, they go the same way. Therefore, he has not been promoted to a saint, because once promoted to a saint, he must prove himself and integrate into heaven and earth, but he can''t become one. Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi were aware of this, so they gave up the promotion. For them, Da Luo is the highest position.


    At this moment, if yu Chengzi really shows his strength, he must fight.


    Unexpectedly, the man in purple sighed and said, "when did I say I was the executor of the way of heaven? And when did I say I wanted to stop you?"


    As soon as Yu Chengzi was stunned, the outstretched hand couldn''t grasp it: "don''t you stop me?"


    The man in purple shook his head.


    He pointed to the top of his finger: "the miracle beyond the way of heaven is at the top of this tower. As long as you get there, you can get it."


    Yuchengzi took back his hand.


    With his cultivation and insight, it can be seen at a glance that the man in purple did not lie.


    He really didn''t mean to stop himself.


    Nevertheless, Yu Chengzi said, "just go up like this?"


    The man in purple replied, "there will be some small tests."


    "Sure enough." Yu Chengzi hummed softly, "I knew it wasn''t that easy."


    "But I can''t stop you." the man in purple replied.


    Yu Chengzi took a deep look at the man and saw that he seemed to have no interest in talking. He knew he couldn''t ask anything again. He snorted and turned to walk up the tower.


    He has been planning and waiting for this moment. No matter what difficulties and obstacles ahead, it is impossible to stop him.


    As soon as Wang Tingxian became a general, the Buddhists of the Buddhist kingdom also followed in, even under the Hongmeng demons and the three saints.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, sabotage, obstruction or homeopathy, it is impossible to stop here.


    Only Tang Jie did not enter at this time.


    He sat in the hall, tasting the woman''s Millennium drunkenness, feeling the taste of mellow wine and thinking about something.


    "Adoptive father?"


    Wang Yao asked.


    "If you want to go, go." Tang Jie said faintly, "just be careful."


    Wang Yao nodded: "don''t worry, adoptive father. Even if yuchengzi wants to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    His way of time and space is the best way to escape. Even if yu Chengzi recovers to Jinxian cultivation, he is not afraid.


    A group of people entered one after another. Only Tang Jie and the man in purple and the woman in color were left in the tower.


    The man in purple looked at Tang Jie and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Tang Jie replied with a smile: "surpassing heaven is yuchengzi''s pursuit, not mine. I came here mainly because I didn''t deal with yuchengzi and wanted to destroy his plan, but in the final analysis, I still wanted to see what kind of opportunity can surpass heaven."


    "Then you should go up. Only there can you find the answer." the man in purple said.


    "No hurry, at least now, I''m more interested in you." Tang Jie replied, "I want to know who you are and why you''re here?"


    The man in purple shook his head: "it''s not helpful for you to know about me. Just think I''m those demons outside, like elves, isn''t it better?"


    "But I just want to know. Didn''t you say that? I''m not in the control of fate. Therefore, I have my own decision. No matter how fate is arranged, it can''t affect me. Now I want to know who you are?"


    When Tang Jie said this, his tone was gradually cold and his eyes locked each other.


    The purple man''s hand in raising the glass stagnated.


    For a moment, he finally said with a smile: "Sure enough, people who are not arranged by fate are trouble. They can become both a sharp weapon to crack opponents and an obstacle to themselves. Because you don''t know when he will attack you in turn. Even after thousands of years of drunkenness, the sand of time, the candle of fate and the guidance of heaven, they still can''t affect you. In that case, you have to..."


    Said the man in purple, who had slowly stood up and retreated back with the woman in colored clothes.


    He wants to run?


    Tang Jie''s eyes flashed and he grabbed them: "it''s better to stay and make it clear!"


    But the bodies of the man in purple and the woman in colored clothes became blurred at the same time. Tang Jie caught only an illusion, and the next moment they disappeared.


    Tang Jie got up, but saw that the hall had been blocked by the whole.


    Tang Jie didn''t think so, but said loudly, "you said I could be a sharp weapon to crack the opponent. Who is the opponent? Fate? Heaven? But aren''t you here? Why do you have to fight against fate? Tell me, who are you?"


    No answer.


    Tang Jie said, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t know. Open the field of heaven!"


    A halo had bloomed under his feet.


    With the appearance of this aura, two virtual images of human figures have risen before Tang Jie''s eyes. They are the men and women in purple clothes just now. This is not a magic trick, but Tang Jie captures the breath left here by them with the help of the field of heaven, and constantly copies and enlarges them, so as to finally form their fake bodies.


    In fact, this is the magic of Ke and long in the fairy world. It was only reproduced by Tang Jie through the field of heaven and the left breath. The supreme real fairy has the ability to create magic, and the field of heaven can turn everything impossible into possible. Combined with the two, Tang Jie created his own magic and directly created a replica of the two.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie poked the two hands into the two fake bodies and began to absorb the memory in the fake bodies.


    Countless influences surged through Tang Jie''s mind, mostly shapeless fragments, until two nouns flowed through his mind.


    Tang Jie''s body was shocked, and he blurted out, "the scattered man in purple, the fairy of Jiangyun, it''s you, the two immortals of Ziyun!"

 Chapter 1290

    Ziyun two immortals were the couple Tang Jie was looking for.


    In those days, the purple scattered man fell into a devil. His wife and her husband went around looking for medicine to get rid of the devil. But Tang Jie searched all over the world and never found them. Unexpectedly, he would see them here.


    Looking at the purple clothes scattered people now, they have indeed dispelled all demons and become a normal person. What huangwuji saw in those years was not false.


    "It seems that this is the place where Huang Wuji said to get rid of demons." Tang Jie suddenly realized.


    Even the way of heaven can surpass. It''s really nothing to get rid of demons.


    "Eh?" the purple casual man hiding in the dark was obviously surprised by the means of Tang robbery: "he can create such an unheard of skill. He is worthy of jumping out of fate."


    "Maybe it''s just because he came to the right place." Tang Jie mumbled.


    He looked down at the halo under his feet.


    When he released the realm of heaven just now, he felt that using the realm of heaven in this world, he had a feeling that he was as smooth as a fish in water.


    Yes, like a fish in water.


    The use of the field of heaven was originally greatly limited. The more significant the change, the more it consumes the field of heaven.


    Although the two immortals Ke and long Ziyun look simple, the level involved is not simple at all. It is a very complex thing, especially when the other party hardly leaves much breath.


    In addition, it still created its own magic power, which means that the original consumption of Tang Jie''s use of this means is not small.


    But just now, Tang Jie found that there was almost no consumption.


    Yes, there is almost no consumption in the field of heaven.


    It is not because the power of Tang robbery has been strengthened, but because the heaven realm of Tang robbery has a great fit with the avenue in this space.


    In essence, either in the field of heaven or in the field of combining Tao, we establish our own Tao in a certain area. In this area, we seem to be the supreme Tao, and almost all wills can be satisfied.


    The Tao domain established on the principle of individual will naturally cannot compete with the avenue of heaven and earth, so no matter which one will be resisted and contradicted, there are great restrictions on its use.


    However, if their own Tao is in great agreement with the Tao of heaven and earth, the conflict will be greatly reduced, and the corresponding scope and freedom of Tao domain will be greatly increased.


    That''s what Tang Jie found now.


    His own Tao is in great agreement with the Tao in this space.


    Is it because I have previously understood a large number of Tao meanings in this space? His special constitution made him unable to enter the Tao in the thousands of worlds, but he entered the Tao easily here.


    In other words, the so-called deviant, in this world, has become Shuntian Daoism?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qiaoxin thought a little, and the aura under his feet had enveloped the whole hall.


    This hall seems to be just a hall. In fact, there are countless mysterious spaces in it. But at this moment, under the brilliance of Tang robbery, all the space folds can not be hidden and can only be spread out in front of Tang robbery.


    As soon as I saw the brush, the original hall turned into an infinite starry sky. Tang Jieshen stood under the starry sky, surrounded by stars.


    A large and complicated starry sky!


    If someone else thought it was magic, but Tang Jie knew it wasn''t!


    This is not magic, but a real space. It is just folded and hidden. At this moment, it is inspired by the heaven realm of Tang robbery and shows its original shape!


    The radiance of heaven''s way has never been stronger in the world, almost covering the whole space, and let him clearly know the scope of this airspace. This airspace alone includes dozens of star boundaries and surrounding large areas of void.


    Just a hall, there is a starry sky!


    What a huge space it is!


    At that moment, Tang Jie''s heart was also shocked.


    Brush! Brush!


    Two figures fell out of the void. It was the purple scattered man and the crimson cloud fairy.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect this change. They looked at Tang Jie in shock: "you..."


    Tang Kaili ignored them and just looked at the starry sky.


    He murmured, "another thousand realms... So this is really another thousand realms! It''s not small at all..."


    Before entering, feel the changes here. Tang Jie has made a judgment and confirmed that this strange space is actually another world.


    This is the only acceptable reason why the avenue of the world is so different.


    Different world, different Tao!


    But there was still a question in Tang Jie''s heart at that time, that is, the vast world was too small.


    So small that it''s not even a small world.


    But now Tang Jie understands.


    It''s not small!


    It''s never small!


    It is just folded, hidden and summarized in this tower.


    When it is really opened, when it is opened like a page of a book, all you can see is emptiness and all you can feel is majestic!


    At the same time, Tang Jie also understood that in this world, physical cultivation is the mainstream.


    The soldier master has achieved the way of physical cultivation here. Even the giant family has only been radiated by it and has become the strongest physical cultivation in the astral universe.


    Those monsters with hard bodies and those stone and bone Taoist soldiers who are as huge as mountains and exude the breath of ancient wilderness are the best witness of this physical cultivation world!


    Because this is its way!


    "So it is..." Tang Jie solved most of his doubts, and then looked at the Ziyun two immortals: "now, what I still don''t understand is the world. What''s the relationship with Xingluo Daqian world? Why is there an opportunity to surpass our Xingluo Daqian world? Why are you two here?"


    Ziyun two immortals looked at each other and didn''t speak. Suddenly, they appeared at the same time.


    It was a real body as high as 100000 feet. It was vast and stood in the sky. It also held a Taoist soldier in its hands, exuding terrible power.


    At this time, the man in purple said, "if you want to know, win us."


    "Preaching... Holy immortal?" Tang Jie''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The two immortals of Ziyun in front of us are already two holy immortals to prove the truth.


    Yes, the holy immortal of the body cultivation world, whose cultivation achievements have been transformed into boundless divine power and ten thousand feet of gold body, proves the Tao of the body cultivation world, not the Tao of the star Luo thousand world.


    "It seems that you have to have a fight to understand after all." Tang Jie said to himself: "in that case, fight!"


    Then he roared and turned into a giant.


    After entering the world of physical cultivation, Tang Jie absorbed a lot of energy, and his physical cultivation strength increased again. He had already broken through the original bottleneck, and his real body reached 30000 feet. However, he had not broken through the bottleneck of holy immortals, so he was much worse than Ziyun two immortals.


    The purple man laughed and said, "Tang Jie, your physical cultivation strength is really good, but it is still limited to the Jinxian level. It is doomed that you can''t be our opponent."


    He said that he had picked up his stone axe and split it at Tang robbery.


    The stone axe looks simple, but with a unique vigorous energy between heaven and earth, it crosses the sky and drives the surrounding space, which even darkens heaven and earth, as if there was only one axe light left between heaven and earth.


    At the end of the road, the same tunes are the same.


    Although it is the world of physical cultivation and divine power takes the lead, the mystery displayed at this moment is not inferior to the star circle.


    In the face of this groundbreaking axe, Tang Jie gave the most direct and violent response. The emperor''s blade also turned into a giant axe. The golden light blade axe collided with the stone axe. For the first time, the invincible emperor''s blade failed to break the stone axe. Only a brilliant light was cut on the stone axe. A large number of Taoist patterns burst out from the axe, which unexpectedly stopped the emperor''s blade''s attack. At the same time, wild and violent forces rushed out, and Tang Jie''s body flew upside down, It flew thousands of miles in an instant and crashed into a small star world, and there was a huge pit in the star world.


    In the first fight, Tang Jie was defeated!


    However, Tang Jie didn''t care. The emperor''s blade drew a golden light and cut the purple scattered people again.


    "It''s useless!" the giant axe of the purple scattered man rushed up again and shouted, "Tang Jie, you''re not my opponent. At this time, there''s a gap in strength. If you don''t break through the holy immortal one day, you won''t surpass me one day!"


    When the axe hit the emperor''s blade again, it smashed the Tang robbery again. As a price, it was only a slight scar on the stone axe.


    The Jiang Yun Fairy on one side even avoided participating in the battle, but looked coldly.


    Ziyi Sanren rushed frantically, chopping one axe after another. Each attack took the terrorist force of destroying heaven and earth and splitting a star world class, which made Tang Jie completely unable to fight back. His strong physique, which he was always proud of, was like a baby in front of the holy immortal level physique cultivation. He was completely vulnerable, and even the emperor blade could not be broken.


    All forces are relative.


    Even if it was as strong as Tang robbery, it was beaten everywhere in the face of the terrible power of the purple scattered people to kill the world. Its strong recovery ability could not resist the terrible power of killing the world, and it continued to disappear under the bombardment of the opening battle axe.


    Nevertheless, Tang Jie did not give up.


    He just kept waving the emperor''s blade, blocked the attack of the purple scattered people again and again, and was smashed by him again and again.


    His whole body was full of blood, but his eyes were still calm and calm.


    He stared at the scattered man in purple and let his heavy axe smash him. The power of destroying the world poured on him, raged and destroyed, but he just insisted, persevered and persevered


    Boom!


    In the terrible impact, the purple scattered man flew Tang Jie again and smashed him out like a ball.


    He roared loudly, and the huge axe waved out the air flow one after another, smashing Tang Jie into a desolate star again: "Tang Jie, give up! Your Dharma cultivation strength is meaningless here, but your physical cultivation strength is not as good as me. If you don''t become a saint one day, you can''t be my opponent one day! Now give up and listen to my arrangement, I can spare your life!"


    At that time, Tang Jie suddenly said, "three times."


    "What?" the man in purple was stunned.


    "Promote to Saint immortal." Tang Jie said, "you have said it three times about promoting to Saint immortal. It seems that you have been reminding me intentionally or unintentionally that only by promoting my physical cultivation to the saint immortal level can I be qualified to fight you."


    The complexion of the scattered man in purple changed slightly.


    Tang Jie slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said slowly, "it''s very interesting. Although I don''t know what the relationship between the world and the star world is, at least I still know what the holy immortal is."


    The hands of the purple scattered man and the red cloud fairy holding the weapon suddenly tightened.


    Tang Jie said, "if you are promoted to a saint here, you will be trapped here forever and can''t go out again, right?"

 Chapter 1291

    The action of the people in purple is like being pressed to pause, stagnating in the air.


    At that moment, his face even showed a trace of fear.


    "You..." he exclaimed in a low voice.


    "I''m surprised how I know all this?" Tang Jie smiled: "In fact, it''s nothing strange. After all, I''ve seen with my own eyes how a saint can be promoted... The so-called preaching saint is to integrate his own Tao into his own world. When he does that step, he actually binds himself to his own world. There is no chance to surpass the Tao of heaven, so Yu Chengzi has always been reluctant to be promoted to a saint, the three saints and the nine difficult Even the Western Buddha, although he chose to help yuchengzi, he has never shown any interest in surpassing the way of heaven. I think his purpose is to use the opportunity of yuchengzi''s surpassing to release himself from the way of heaven? "


    The man in purple laughed wildly: "joke, the three saints and nine difficulties are not limited by their world. They still enter here. Why do you think I can''t leave?"


    Tang Jie replied, "because you didn''t leave."


    Purple clothes scattered people stay.


    Because you didn''t leave!


    This is the basis of Tang robbery.


    Yes, if you can, who is willing to stay in a closed space for a lifetime?


    Do not need any inference, do not need any reason, the existence of purple casual couple itself is the answer!


    They don''t want to leave, but they can''t leave!


    This is the result of achieving enlightenment. Why is it like this? Tang Jie doesn''t know, but for him, knowing the result is enough.


    The man in purple looked at Tang Jie blankly and said nothing.


    "Now, can you tell me the truth?"


    "The truth?" the purple scattered man whispered, and suddenly smiled: "it''s not easy to know the truth? Go to the top of the tower and get the chance, you can get the truth."


    Tang Jie frowned slightly.


    He could see that the smile of the people in purple was not a forced smile under helplessness, but a smile with confidence and expectation.


    It''s like an opportunity he''s been waiting for.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he felt something bad.


    He shook his head. "No! It''s not a chance, it''s a trap."


    He said that he had converged to the field of heaven, contracted the space, and the whole starry sky began to recover.


    Tang Jie wants to go back to the hall and stop yuchengzi from advancing. With his current strength, Tang Jie can do this.


    Seeing this, the faces of the three people in purple suddenly became ferocious: "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. How can I let you destroy it! Die!"


    One punch out!


    The space that was just collapsing suddenly stopped collapsing and expanded again.


    Tang Jie waved his fist to stop him, but his strength was far worse than that of the scattered people in purple. Under the majestic fist power, Tang Jie flew like a meteor and drew a long arc of light in the void.


    "I gave you a chance, Tang Jie, but you gave up. You have been against us from the beginning, and you still do. Since you don''t want to preach and stand with us, you are the enemy! Die for me!"


    At the same time, the crimson cloud fairy waved the bone sword in her hand with a long sigh. The bone sword looked ordinary, but after it was waved, it took a strange rhythm, like ripples across the void, so she rolled up a chaotic storm and blew it to the Tang Dynasty in the state of annihilating all things.


    The body harder than steel also decayed rapidly under the erosion of the storm, turned into ash, scattered like smoke, regenerated and dissipated continuously. If fireworks were in the wind, it would flutter and be weak.


    Tang Jie''s life was greatly threatened in an instant. At this time, he realized that the Jiangyun fairy who had always been silent was more terrible than the purple casual.


    When the two preachers joined hands to kill, even this sky could not bear it, not to mention Tang robbery.


    However, Tang Jie is still fearless.


    He smiled.


    Said, "technology stops this ear."


    That golden halo lit up again, blooming the most gorgeous colors in the whole void.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie stared, and the terrible chaotic storm disappeared. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sky opening axe light was caught in his hand.


    "How is this possible?" the purple scattered man said in horror.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Tang Jie roared, and his real body had expanded again, reaching the same level of 100000 feet.


    This is not because he was promoted to a saint immortal, but because in the field of Tang robbery, he can completely ignore the bottleneck and enter a higher level without promotion.


    This means that as a golden fairy, he has the power completely equal to the holy fairy.


    No, even beyond.


    Tang Jie''s body continued to expand until 130000 Zhang.


    Looking down, Tang Jie''s voice rumbled: "what kind of conspiracy do you have?"


    The man in purple smiled grimly and said, "that''s not enough! Open the sky axe and cut it for me!"


    The stone axe gave off a terrible smell. Under the circulation of Taoist patterns, a long axe shadow passed by. Mixed with the axe shadow is an insignificant sword light. However, although the axe shadow is strong, the real killing is still this sword light.


    "Roar!" Tang robbed back with a loud roar. When he became a giant, the wild in his heart was released with this change.


    The emperor''s blade changed and turned into an open battle axe to meet his opponent. At this moment, he seemed to be the reincarnation of the soldier Lord.


    "On!!!"


    In the furious roar, the three men''s forces collided together.


    It''s like a collision between stars. Huge forces burst out, forming a strong shock wave, spreading in the whole void, destroying all existence along the way and forming a spectacular scenery.


    Yet the hedge of terror continues.


    Three people, you and me, roared wildly, and the tide of terror spread one after another, like ripples in the water, expanding and filling the whole void.


    As a result, the star world was broken and turned into meteorites, and then even the meteorites were crushed into powder.


    Third, where the human tide comes, no matter can exist, only a void, a void of nothingness.


    Even with the help of the promotion brought by the field of heaven and earth, in the face of the joint efforts of the two holy immortals, Tang robbery has no advantage. In particular, the Taoist soldiers in the other party are obviously more suitable for the Tao of the world. Each time they make a move, they bring the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth, giving people a feeling that they are fighting the whole world.


    Tang Jie knew that this was not an illusion, but that he was indeed fighting against this empty world. Ziyun two immortals pressed the whole empty power on him.


    But Tang Jie didn''t admit defeat.


    If this world does not allow me, I will go against the sky!


    This sentence suddenly came out of his mind. Tang Jie seemed to understand something.


    He roared up into the sky, breaking the sky.


    Under this howling sound, the whole field of heaven will shine again.


    This field is shrouded, corresponding to the whole void, releasing all powers.


    Just then, a strange scene appeared.


    Tang Jie found himself suddenly in a larger world.


    There are stars everywhere, and each star represents a star boundary.


    There are also some life groups in the world that have never been seen before. These lives exude an ancient and powerful atmosphere, and each of them is a terrorist existence that can destroy heaven and earth. They wander in the void, and a life is like a star. A word came out of Tang Jie''s mind, Shengming!


    Sanctify the flesh!


    These beings have long been separated from the category of holiness and become the holiness of the flesh, which is too powerful to be accommodated in the world.


    They grow up in the astral world. When they are strong, they wander in the void and constantly absorb the energy in the astral sky.


    They become stronger and stronger, while the energy of the world becomes thinner and thinner.


    These lives don''t know, maybe they won''t care.


    They just keep practicing, in this world of almost unlimited practice.


    They practice, they roar, they rage, they fight.


    They wantonly do whatever they want to do, destroy everything, destroy life and absorb energy.


    The whole world became lifeless.


    Holy and unkind, the way of heaven is angry.


    So Tang Jie saw that at a certain moment, a light appeared in the sky.


    In that light, the shadow of a tower loomed.


    His eyes penetrated the space and fell on the tower. Tang Jie saw that it was the tower where he was now? But now the tower is tall, sacred and majestic. The avenue chain is still wrapped around the tower, forming a vast land.


    "This is the way of heaven... Pagoda?" Tang Jie whispered.


    Said the heavenly way * * * said he was used to it. Suddenly he changed his mouth to say the heavenly way pagoda. Tang Jie was very uncomfortable.


    Countless powerful lives in the vast world seemed to be aware of the emergence of the heavenly pagoda, looked up at the sky and roared angrily.


    They are not afraid of heaven and disrespectful to heaven. No matter how the way of heaven responds, they still care about me.


    Just because they are saints!


    They are still devouring greedily and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    So heaven and earth continue to decline, energy is more and more exhausted, and holiness is more and more powerful.


    They just didn''t know that a big crisis came from it.


    Finally, on this day, changes have taken place.


    The world began to collapse inward due to the extreme rarity of energy.


    At first, it was just a point, but with the continuous collapse, it gradually formed a black hole and began to devour everything around it. The black hole is growing in the process of swallowing, just like a giant beast swallowing all things. It becomes more and more terrible, and gradually develops to engulf the star world. At this time, those saints finally panicked.


    But it''s too late to stop it.


    Black holes are expanding and gradually filling the world. The saints could not retreat and wailed with fear.


    They finally regret it now, but it''s too late.


    At the moment when they were finally swallowed up, they finally saw that the end of the black hole was a pagoda.


    Tiandao tower.


    The vast world does not exist, it is swallowed into the tower, and the void really becomes void, which is an absolute nothingness.


    No time, no space.


    But soon, new changes came into being.


    Tang Jie saw that in the absolute nothingness, a disc began to appear.


    Heaven * * *.


    It began to shine.


    Endless brilliance.


    It''s like a white hole, spitting out material madly.


    So soon, a new world was born.


    Star circle.

 Chapter 1292

    Seeing the appearance of the star circle, Tang Jie finally understood.


    What I saw just now is the era change!


    It is the process of one world replacing another!


    In this process, the old world dies and the new world comes back to life. The so-called way of heaven is not the way of heaven at all, not the place where people think the origin of the way of heaven is located, but imprisonment, cage, warehouse and storage place of the old world!


    "So it is. The universe has a life span. When its life span is over and it enters death, it will be closed and summarized, and a new universe will be released to replace it. This world, as well as the outer astral universe, is like the relationship between the inside and the outside." Tang Jie murmured.


    The faces of the purple casual man and the Jiangyun fairy have become extremely ugly. The Jiangyun fairy hoarsely said, "how did you do it? How can you go back to history? You should have no such means!"


    "I really don''t have this ability, but I have this." Tang Jie slowly took out a thing.


    A book.


    A Taoist book.


    Buddha asked.


    This is what Tang Zixi slipped into his hands after her return, and it is also her concern for her father. The scene just now triggered such a wonderful scene because this Taoist book was combined with his heaven Tao field. Tang Jie did not intend to do so, but at the moment he opened the field of heaven, the time Taoist power from this book spontaneously entered the Tao field, gave birth to this series of changes, and let Tang Jie see the truth.


    "Maybe this is the will of heaven." looking at the surrounding stars, Tang Jie said, "I''m beginning to understand what you said before... It''s really not a will."


    Yuchengzi, Jiunan, Sansheng and Buddha all accepted the will of heaven and were influenced by it, but the direction of influence was different.


    Yuchengzi felt the call, called him into the world and called him to fight for the opportunity. The three saints in nine difficulties felt the stop. It was also the will of heaven, but they had different orders, because... It was not the same will of heaven.


    This is ridiculous and ridiculous.


    The will of heaven, not one!


    But two, opposite ones.


    Therefore, there will be all kinds of things that follow God''s will but are opposite, opposition, conflict and fighting.


    Absurd, but true.


    Tang Jieyou said: "I guess there is not only one era change. The broken world has been closed, but it is also reborn and growing. After a long time, it will grow again. At the same time, the outside world will be broken and decline again. Therefore, the new world will change with the old world, and another era change will be born... Maybe this has happened here Hundreds of times. "


    Ziyi Sanren and Jiangyun fairy were silent at the same time, obviously acquiesced to Tang Jie''s words.


    "Well, let me guess what happened next." Tang Jie continued: "when the scattered people were possessed by the devil, the fairy Jiang Yun looked for opportunities everywhere to save her husband. I don''t know whether it was Providence or coincidence, you finally found the entrance here in the Hongmeng world. You entered here and finally successfully transformed the scattered people from the devil by using the different road rules here."


    After a pause, Tang Jie continued: "Originally, things could be over at this point. After you get rid of the devil, you can go back to the world and live a good life? But it''s here that you find that due to different roads, the power of physical cultivation is particularly convenient for cultivation and greatly improves your strength. Improving your strength... Isn''t that what every practitioner is pursuing tirelessly? So you can''t bear it Leave. Of course, sometimes you will leave some time, or have fun, or find resources. That''s why some people find you and know that there is still the possibility of removing demons in the world. But anyway, you finally come back here. This is your secret place and your opportunity to lead to the highest throne in the future. Maybe in your eyes, it''s a miracle given by God Fate. So you practice hard here and keep secrets. "


    Ziyi Sanren and Jiangyun fairy were trembling. It was obvious that Tang Jie''s words had spoken to the bottom of their hearts.


    Tang Jie sighed: "You''ve been practicing so hard and living a world that only belongs to two people. Everything is so beautiful. Until you were promoted to a saint... When you first became a saint, I guess you were very excited and happy. But before long, you found something wrong. Because... You can''t leave. Promoting a saint and preaching this world, because the world is special Because of nature, you can''t leave any more. Now you''re in a panic, but you can''t get out by all means. "


    "Shut up!" the purple man shouted angrily.


    "I guess I''m right." Tang Jie sneered: "You must be very sad to be locked up in this world? Maybe it''s to relieve loneliness, or to create channels, or for some other reason. In short, you begin to call the outside world. Because of the great variety of preaching, you have the ability to call out. So some people can feel your will and be affected by it. Those who have died in the magic pool The devil, Yu Chengzi, and even the military master, were called by you for this reason. However, it is obviously not that simple. Yu Chengzi did not choose the road you arranged for him, so he returned to the positive world. The military master entered here, but obviously he did not follow your path. He did not become a saint, but he took the road of deviance and achieved unparalleled Taoism , refining the magic weapon of the avenue, he beat you up and left. "


    "No, it''s not like that!" Jiang Yun fairy screamed, "he didn''t achieve any Taoist realm at that time. He was not my husband and wife''s opponent at all."


    "Then how did he leave? I don''t believe you would let him go so kindly!"


    "He stole away by himself!"


    "Why did he sneak away?"


    "Because he found out we were lying to him."


    "Cheat what?"


    Jiang Yun fairy opened her mouth to answer, and the purple scattered man burst out: "shut up, don''t be fooled by him."


    Jiang Yun fairy suddenly woke up, and her eyes were immediately full of killing opportunities: "are you deceiving me?"


    Tang Jie said with a smile, "yes, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can still guess."


    "You can''t!" the purple scattered man said in a gloomy voice.


    Tang Dynasty blocked him back with the a word: "is it related to era change? Do you want era change?"


    Ziyi Sanren and Jiangyun fairy were shocked at the same time and explored the Tang robbery together.


    The biggest secret in my heart was easily revealed by Tang Jie at this moment. The husband and wife had the feeling of being seen by each other at the same time.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie didn''t care.


    It''s normal for him to guess that.


    If he had not witnessed the era change, he would not have thought of this. But after he really understood the composition and operation of the world, sometimes he just needed to feel the melon, even if he didn''t see it, he could guess.


    Imprisoned in the world, I can''t leave. The only hope to leave may be that one day, the era will change. The inner world is transformed into the outer world, and the outer world is transformed into the inner world.


    At that time, they still lived in this world, but at least everything has changed into a world that can grow and has unlimited possibilities, rather than a world that is compressed, condensed and dead as it is now.


    "However, fortunately or unfortunately, the star circle is far from declining. It is still very young. In its prime, it is full of vitality and may exist for tens of millions of years." Tang Jiayou said: "There is no real immortality in the world. No one can wait so long. Even if you can, you won''t want to. So you start to think of ways. You want to change the era in advance... Heaven is on the way. You don''t hesitate to destroy the world for the sake of your two freedom!"


    At this point, Tang Jie roared loudly.


    "It''s not so!" said the Jiang Yun fairy loudly, "it''s not our will, it''s the will of the heavenly way itself. It came up with it by itself, and it can''t wait!"


    "That means my guess is true?" Tang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    He finally knew the answer. The last answer he wanted was finally confirmed at this moment.


    The era is changing, and it is about to break out!


    Scam, everything is a scam!


    There is no chance to surpass the Tao of heaven, or to surpass the Tao of heaven in the thousands of worlds, then the simplest way is to destroy the world, and you can naturally surpass it!


    Scam, everything is a scam from the beginning!


    Tang Jie was shocked and the whole person trembled.


    Jiang Yun fairy trembled and said, "we don''t want to be like this. It''s controlling us. Xingluo Tiandao is preventing all this from happening, and we are arranged to carry out all this. We have resisted, even Yu Chengzi''s retreat is the influence we exert, but we..."


    Jiang Yun fairy couldn''t say any more. Her whole person began to distort, her face deformed, huge breath gushed from her, and uncontrollable terrorist forces surged out. Jiang Yun fairy screamed loudly: "It''s controlling my body... No, Tang Jie, you leave quickly to stop Yu Chengzi. That''s not a chance, that''s an era! If you let him enter the top of the tower through the obstruction arranged by the heaven * * *, the era change will be restarted."


    "Stop talking!" the purple man shouted.


    "I want to say!" the fairy Jiang Yun still answered firmly. Her whole body trembled, and her terrible power had risen to a level that even Tang Jie could not imagine, but Jiang Yun didn''t do anything. She just tried her best to control the movement of her body and didn''t let herself attack Tang Jie.


    She looked at her husband and said tenderly, "we have been wrong for too long. I don''t want to continue to be wrong."


    "Jiang Yun..." the man in purple stared at his wife.


    Jiang Yun fairy smiled: "in fact, I''ve been very happy to be with you for so long... You know? In fact, I never want to go out. Because with you, I have the whole world."


    The man in purple looked at his wife in a daze.


    Suddenly he walked over, hugged his wife and said, "I''m so stupid. I always want to go out. I''m wrong, Jiang Yun."


    He looked back at Tang Jie and said loudly, "go! Stop him, Tang Jie!"


    With the words of the purple scattered people, the whole person of the Jiangyun fairy sent out a large amount of light and heat, emitting terrible energy like a sun.


    Tang Jie didn''t hesitate any longer. The star sky changed to show a channel, which is the road to the top of the tower.


    Tang Jie ran towards that road.


    Behind the starry sky, a piece of brilliance exploded

 Chapter 1293

    Tiandao tower has seven floors, and each floor is an independent space.


    When Tang Jie came to the upper floor, he only saw fallen bodies everywhere under the boundless world. These corpses are grotesque and have all kinds, but without exception, they are extremely powerful physical beings. They are placed in the star circle, that is, undead body repair. Even if they are lined up to be killed, they can kill people. Now they all lie on the ground and have no vitality.


    Looking around, Tang Jie felt the direction of yuchengzi''s departure and chased after them. He just stopped not far away.


    He looked around, his face suddenly dignified.


    The seemingly peaceful space is full of killing intention.


    On this day, every plant and tree in the ground, every existence, is becoming a terrible existence, threatening Tang Jie.


    Array!


    While Yu Chengzi attacked the top of the tower, he did not forget to set up an array to obstruct himself.


    However, in a hurry, the power of the array he arranged could not play like this.


    Yes, and the way of heaven in this world!


    It is enhancing the power of the array with the help of Yu Chengzi''s array.


    In this regard, Tang Jie smiled contemptuously: "this means is not enough."


    With one finger, the wind falls in the space ahead. The seemingly insignificant finger changes the whole world. The pressure of the world, which was just in crisis, suddenly decreased, and the idea of killing disappeared. The Tang Dynasty stepped out like the wind, leaving no trace, so he went with the wind.


    But the next moment, a new array appeared in front of him, forcing him to stop and continue to crack.


    So soon, Tang Jie couldn''t laugh.


    Yes, yuchengzi''s arrangement and the obstruction of heaven may not stop him, but it undoubtedly greatly delayed his speed and made him unable to catch up in time.


    Only in the face of this situation, he has no good way. Unless he plans to fight hard with his body and get himself black and blue or even seriously injured and dying in front of Yu Chengzi, he can only crack it step by step.


    Along the way, Tang Jie cracked many prohibitions, traps and Dharma arrays, and finally came to the third floor entrance.


    There are still large bodies on the third floor. It is obvious that Yu Chengzi and his family have also passed this pass. There is no loss from the body. However, most of the dead guards are immortal level strength. With their current strength, it is not easy to break through this level. Why is it so easy?


    A glimmer of possibility flashed through Tang Jie''s mind.


    My thoughts turned rapidly, and I kept running forward half a step. There were still all kinds of killing opportunities from time to time along the way.


    Due to the obstruction of the way of heaven, the whole world seems to be against Tang robbery and hindering him all the way. Just when Tang Jie was very upset, he suddenly felt a little smart in his heart. He rushed forward. Unexpectedly, without coincidence, he avoided a prohibition and passed through in a simpler and faster way.


    This is


    Tang robber was stunned at first. The next moment, the light reappeared in his mind, and he pointed out the trap directly for him.


    Tang robber didn''t even see it. He raised his hand and pointed it out. The trap had been broken before he rushed. Tang robber kept passing like the wind.


    The flashing light guided Tang Jie and greatly increased his cracking speed.


    The shadow of heaven flashed in Tang Jie''s mind.


    Yes, this is Xingluo Tiandao guiding him!


    This is not his war alone!


    With the guidance of Xingluo Tiandao, the impact speed of Tang robbery is greatly accelerated.


    He quickly rushed through the third floor and into the fourth floor.


    This is already the guard of Zhenxian level.


    But now they''re all dead.


    However, in this pile of bodies, Tang Jie also found the body of a demon. The body was the middle palm of the back, and there was a strong smell of destruction around the wound.


    It was the immortal''s hand.


    "Has the war finally started again?" Tang Jie murmured.


    Yuchengzi and Jiunan are doomed not to be good friends. They didn''t fight in the past, just to look for better opportunities in the future. After arriving at the fourth floor, the two sides finally broke their faces and fought. However, from the perspective of the situation, yuchengzi has an obvious advantage.


    A total of four practitioners fell on this floor, all of them from the nine difficulties and the three saints. Of course, there is a reason why yuchengzi is strong in the field of Taoism. I''m afraid the bigger reason lies in the heavenly way. The holy tower heavenly way is helping yuchengzi lift restrictions and let them restore their strength.


    However, it is obvious that this recovery did not work on the nine difficulties, and the direct result is that the devil''s cube lost a big loss.


    However, they finally escaped in time. There is still space Tao Yun in the air. That is the way of space of Wang Yao and Ji Yaoxian. They took everyone away in time. Finally, the avenue has little impact in this space.


    Tang Jie followed the corpse, the traces of the battle and the embers of various magical powers in the air. Dao Yun left traces and chased all the way. He continued to crack all kinds of obstacles along the way. What appeared in his eyes was the scene of Wang Yao and others being chased and killed by Yu Chengzi.


    He "saw" that yuchengzi''s strength was indeed recovering rapidly, but they did not recover all at once. It seemed that they were still being suppressed by another kind at the same time.


    It should be the suppression of Xingluo Tiandao.


    However, this is the world of Santa Tiandao. Sitting in the right place, it is obviously easier for Santa Tiandao to give full play to its strength. Therefore, the strength of Yu Chengzi and others is still growing, and at this time, it is even more immortal.


    "They are still improving. They are equivalent to the middle level of a real fairy here. Damn it, the speed of improvement is very fast. What are you doing in Xingluo Tiandao?" Tang Jie scolded low and rushed headlong. Countless scenes have changed in front of us, all of which are the scenes of Wang Yao and others being chased and killed. Finally, the way of space is the best way to escape. That''s why Yu Chengzi didn''t catch up and break into the fifth floor.


    Yes, they rushed up all the way.


    The scene on the fifth floor is obviously different from that in front. The bodies here are no longer concentrated, but scattered.


    The scene in Tang Jie''s eyes remained the same, so he "saw" that after coming to this floor, Wang Yaoji, Yao Xian and others continued to flee. They rushed directly to the towers that were already at the level of Da Luo Jinxian to guard them. Those guards did not deal with them, but crossed them and directly faced Fu yuchengzi and others.


    At this time, it is equivalent to Wang Yao''s nine difficulties joining hands with the guardian forces in the tower.


    The fifth tower thus launched a Jinxian level war, and the aftermath of the battle spread to the whole space, with destroyed land everywhere.


    The casualties increased sharply, but most of them were Wang Yao''s side.


    Yuchengzi is too powerful!


    Having recovered to his peak strength, he launched the field of unity and wantonly killed his opponents.


    With the support of Santa Tiandao, he is almost invincible. One after another, demons and practitioners fell down and died. Finally, only a group of golden immortals such as Wang Yao, Jiunan, Sansheng, Ji Yaoxian, XingKong ancient demon, Guangfa God and magic witch survived, and the rest died. As for the kingdom of Wangting Buddha, it only paid the price of two real immortal lives.


    Wang Yao and others were forced to retreat to the sixth floor.


    When Tang Jie came to the entrance to the sixth floor, he even saw a demon still breathing.


    When he saw Tang Jie, there was hope in his eyes and he spit out hard: "help... Help me."


    Tang Jie stepped on his chest.


    Pounce.


    The devil died.


    Enter the sixth floor.


    As soon as I entered the sixth floor, I saw a beautiful color light rising in the distance.


    That''s the brilliance produced by the collision of magic powers.


    "Finally caught up." seeing this, Tang Jie was obviously relieved.


    In the distant sky, Yu Chengzi and the Western Buddha are fighting against Jiunan and others. In addition to Wang Yao, there are four others. They are a giant dragon about 100000 feet long. The dragon head alone is the size of a mountain, with colorful light on it; One is a bronze puppet, which emits cold metal light and looks simple and thick. Every attack is just a simple blow, but even Yu Chengzi is afraid; A huge coffin, the lid of the coffin exposed a thin crack, and black smoke gushed out of the gap from time to time. It was colliding with the holy light of the Buddha in the west, but it was amazing; Finally, there was a man sitting on a mountain. He didn''t do anything, just lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. But its power is the most powerful.


    These four beings are the last guardians of the tower.


    "Ancestor of the dragon, you worked for me, and now you want to do it right with me?" Yu Chengzi''s voice boomed, and the light of the combination of Taoism bloomed the strongest brilliance on him. The combination of Taoism and the way of the holy tower did not coincide. It should not be used as casually as the heaven way field of the Tang robbery. At present, it can only be said that the heaven way of the holy tower is hanging up for Yu Chengzi again.


    In order to change the era, the Santa Tiandao has begun to be desperate.


    "Roar!" the dragon in the distance just uttered a low dragon chant, and then returned with cracked dragon claws and Brahma dragon flame.


    "It has lost its mind, just a walking corpse." Xi Sheng''s mother said, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    The ancestor of ten thousand dragons, once one of the Four Saints of the king''s court, disappeared after the soldier Lord broke the king''s court. Many people thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, he appeared here and became a walking corpse controlled by heaven, preventing all attempts to enter the upper level. Although he is a walking corpse, his strength has not been reduced. Instead, he has been promoted from the golden immortal to the holy immortal now. Every time he attacks, he brings people great trouble.


    "What about you, ghost God? Have you lost your mind and become a walking corpse?" Yu Chengzi said again.


    From the coffin came a cold voice that could freeze even the spirit: "Your Majesty, Immortal Emperor, everything is well for thousands of years."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengzi looked up and laughed: "I thought that a generation of the Supreme Master of the underworld had also been touched and became the running dog of the way of heaven. Unexpectedly, he could still keep his consciousness. What are you doing here when you are not respected in the underworld?"


    The cold voice in the coffin said, "why didn''t you give up all the glory in the positive world, reincarnation and reincarnation, and now enter here for what?"


    "I want to surpass, not become a running dog!" Yu Chengzi shouted.


    "It''s just that the road is different." the ghost God only sighed and said nothing again.


    Yu Chengzi''s eyes swept across and fell on the puppet. He snorted, "broken star puppet, the supreme treasure."


    This puppet is not human, but refined at the cost of a micro star world. It contains the texture of the road. It is the ultimate Taoist puppet, and its strength is equivalent to a holy immortal.


    "The ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the Yin corpse, the ghost God and the broken star Taoist puppet are good. Who is the last one? Why don''t you show your face and let me have a look?"


    The man who finally sat on the mountain finally raised his head.


    Seeing the face of the man sitting on the mountain, Wang tingqun''s face changed sharply.


    At the same time, the virgin of the west of yuchengzi blurted out:


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 1294

    This is a simple face, square, wide face and big ears. The face is angular and firm.


    However, this plain face has become a nightmare in the eyes of everyone in Wang Ting.


    "Li Jiuyang!" Yu Chengzi jumped out of his teeth.


    Once upon a time, this "little man" who was not even an opponent of Ji Yao Xian finally became him and a nightmare of the whole court. It broke his supreme dream and plunged him into the reincarnation of ten thousand years.


    It''s all because of him!


    In reincarnation, Yu Chengzi once sighed with regret after knowing that Li Jiuyang died. He sighed that he had no chance to take revenge and get back everything he had lost in Li Jiuyang. He vented his hatred on Tang Jie, so he cared about super long-range sniping Tang Jie after he was born.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw Li Jiuyang again.


    "Soldier Lord?" Tang Jie in the distance was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The great figure I once saw in the military review reappeared in my mind. Tang Jie was only sure at a glance that the person in front of him was the military master.


    Shouldn''t he have been broken in the process of attacking heaven?


    Why is it here again?


    Can it be said that at that time, Tiandao * * * had collected all his remains and included them in the tower


    Thinking of this, Tang Jie looked at the soldier''s face again and found that although the face was thick and solid, it was indeed not half popular.


    He just looked at the distance with a cold look. He was neither flexible nor rigid. He looked neither like a living man nor a walking corpse with his mind erased.


    Yuchengzi obviously realized this, and was slightly stunned. He blurted out, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Li Jiuyang just looked at him, then lowered his head and was silent, as if nothing could move him.


    Yu Chengzi''s face was filled with anger: "Li Jiuyang, you talk! What? You once waved an axe to the heavenly way, but now you have become a heavenly Eagle dog?"


    "Don''t shout, he won''t answer you." the Yin corpse in the coffin said, "he''s dead. Now he''s just a dead man, unconscious."


    "Then why doesn''t he look like a dead man at all?" asked the West virgin.


    "Because his will still exists."


    "Will? What will?" Yu Chengzi was stunned.


    "The will to guard."


    It''s nine difficult words.


    The demon monk seems to have completely got rid of the state of good and evil spirits, and the two same spirits have completed the integration, which makes the demon spirit of Hongmeng demon monk retreat, and it is rare to have a trace of human flavor.


    "Guard? Guard the way of heaven? It''s ridiculous!" Yu Chengzi roared.


    Tang Jie flew to the and shouted: "Yes, it''s to guard the heavenly way. The world here has a vital connection with the outer astral thousand world. Yuchengzi, what is placed on it is not the opportunity to surpass the heavenly way, but the hub to open the era change! If you go, it will open it and directly lead to the exchange of the two worlds. The astral thousand world will no longer exist, and the only thing to rise will be the present holy tower The world... "


    With the story of Tang Jie, the truth about the two worlds finally appeared in front of everyone, and everyone understood the key to everything.


    "Is that so?" yuchengzi suddenly realized.


    Then he laughed: "so it is! So it is! I understand, I finally understand, what is the so-called opportunity to surpass the Tao of heaven. It didn''t deceive me, this is the opportunity to surpass the Tao of heaven!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand?" Yu Chengzi roared, "the way of heaven in a big world, how can you surpass it? Only in this case, growing up with a world, can you be qualified to surpass it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jie was stunned.


    Yu Chengzi said, "I said that when we are called here, the world has opened its mind to us. As long as anyone enters the top of the tower and starts the era change, he will become the core and origin of the world! Yes, the origin of the heavenly way! Then he will be the origin of the heavenly way. Nature is above all things and achieve real supremacy!"


    Everyone was shocked. Wang Yao shouted, "it''s impossible! How can you be sure?"


    "Because that''s what it tells me! This is a deal. When we release it, we will achieve the origin and grow with the world. Our ultimate achievement is the same as the sky, and at the same time, the world will become an immortal world because we have real wisdom. The era change will no longer exist, it is the last eternal world. Therefore, this It''s really a hoax, but it''s also a fact! "Yu Chengzi told loudly, with excited red light in his eyes.


    Looking at the red light, Tang suddenly understood it all.


    Yes, the will of the holy tower has penetrated into yuchengzi''s heart and reached a deal with it.


    Open the era change and achieve the eternity of man and the world!


    This is a deal!


    Not only him, but also everyone around him, West virgin, war Sirius, Hong BeiCang, Buddha, Saint Buddha and so on.


    This is a deal between the holy tower world and the forces against heaven.


    At the same time, the gloomy voice of the nine difficulties sounded: "eternity... There is no real eternity in the world. If there is no era change, no matter how the world collapses, they will lose the ability to change. The old will not go, and the new will not come. When the world goes down, there is no hope. Only the change of different worlds can ensure the real immortality."


    The three saints also said, "besides, there are countless lives in this vast world. Do you ignore them for your own sake?"


    Yuchengzi Yin measured and said, "what does the floating world count for the sake of eternity? Which era change is not the play of annihilation? It''s just the coming end of the world ahead of time, because it happened to your own people. Can''t you bear it? Why don''t you turn around and think that the present death is just for the sake of eternity in the future."


    Even the Western Buddha said, "people die naturally, but the way they die is different."


    Tang Jie sneered: "has the hypocrisy of Buddhism finally been revealed now?"


    Wang Yao''s logic is the simplest: "I don''t care about eternity, but there are many things I cherish in the world, and I don''t want to lose them. The most important thing is that we are the enemy, and I can''t let him do what the enemy wants to do!"


    "So, it will be solved in the first World War," Yu Chengzi said with a smile.


    Blood red eyes shine, and Yu Chengzi''s killing intention has burst out without concealment, accompanied by the large light of the Tao.


    Looking at Yu Chengzi''s field of harmony, the field of heaven in Tang robber also expanded.


    The brilliance of the two fields spread out at the same time at this moment, especially as two golden waves spread rapidly on the earth until they collide.


    Brush!


    At the junction of the light of the field, the most brilliant wonders erupted.


    The golden light collides, excites and blooms here, and releases the most brilliant brilliance. All over the sky are golden rain particles falling, and every bit of rain has the most profound and abstruse road texture, forming a vast and complex world. The most surprising thing is that the two different fields are opposite and unified. People even see the changes of time, stars and vicissitudes in the rain


    "Stop him!" Yu Chengzi pointed to Tang Jiegao and shouted, while he rushed forward.


    West virgin, war Sirius, lantern, ancient Buddha and other great powers rushed to Tang robbery. At this moment, they knew that the only threat to Yu Chengzi was Tang robbery.


    "Stop him!" Tang Jieyi shouted. He knew very well that once yuchengzi entered the seventh floor, it would be too late.


    Wang Yao, nine difficulties, three saints and the ancestor of ten thousand dragons also entangled Yu Chengzi one after another.


    In the golden light rain, two impact bands are generated.


    Tang Jie is like a meteor with high-speed impact, hitting the front. Wang tingjinxian, the ancient Buddha of the Buddhist kingdom, sacrificed his most powerful means one after another, weaving a dense and powerful Luo Tianda net.


    Boom!


    Tang Jiayi bumped into this net, and the surging energy impact created the most prosperous color.


    Under the beautiful illusion, the treasure lamp shines. It is the reincarnation of the lantern ancient Buddha. The ancient lamp is constantly creating the reincarnation illusion. Each is a virtual reality, and the illusion produces myriad changes, but it can not prevent Tang Jie from breaking one by one under his impact for even a second; Then, the rotating blood lotus flew in the torrent. It was the virtual image of the infernal evil lotus of the West virgin, showing the greatest power, but still unable to reverse the cause and effect. Even a small part of the power of the Tang Dynasty failed to reverse, but shocked itself into the infernal world; The great will with an ancient flavor fell from the sky, as if to directly crush the Tang robbery into powder. That is the unparalleled will of Sirius. In his early years, he inherited the power of an ancient power and melted his will into the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth. From then on, there are unparalleled powers in the supernatural powers. Often under the action of thought, heaven and earth are the top. However, the power of this day changed. Under the power of Tang robbery, it still flew unstoppably and collapsed


    However, the most terrible thing is the Western Buddha. The Buddhist power just raised his hand, and a large area of holy light appeared in front of Tang Jie. The power of Buddha is everywhere, and the Buddha''s name is heard everywhere, which makes Tang Jie''s invincible steps suddenly heavy. Every step feels difficult.


    Fortunately, Yu Chengzi also encountered the full stop from Xingluo Tiandao. Even in the field of harmony, it is difficult to do anything in the face of the great powers of the nine difficulties, the three saints, the ten thousand dragons and the gods. In particular, there are three statues, namely, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the Yin corpse, the dark god and the broken star Taoist puppet. Each of them is the strength of saints, and their power has not been weakened at all. On the contrary, they are the three saints in nine difficulties, who can not give full play to their real strength due to the reason of heaven, and their influence on Yu Chengzi is limited. Nevertheless, it is not easy to break through.


    But what yuchengzi cares about most is the people who have been sitting there.


    He never made a move, but sat quietly, as if all the changes in the world had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1295

    Two gorgeous shock waves are generated under the sky and spread far away, just like the two most gorgeous rainbows.


    The person in charge of blocking went through the sky curtain that blocked the rainbow and allowed the rainbow to collide, creating the most amazing collision, but he resolutely refused to give in.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes glowed red.


    Impact, stop, swear to death!


    Become a concept in everyone''s mind.


    It is the will of heaven that exerts influence, deepens and strengthens the former concept, so as to form the most stubborn obsession in the heart.


    Sirius roared, and the blood spear in his hand sent out the strongest killing intention.


    The invisible killing intention condenses the essence, such as rain, fog, silk and thread, but with the terrorist force of destroying everything.


    The infernal evil lotus of the West virgin blooms again. No matter how powerful the field of heaven is, she is determined, persistent and resolute to fight and will never give up!


    Boom, boom!


    There are terrible trends between heaven and earth. Each of these trends appears in this world, which can be called world-class energy. They also show great power in this concentrated universe. From time to time, there is the brilliance of the starry universe in the sky. It is a folded space. Under the impact of strong force tide, it shows the authentic works and disappears again and again.


    However, all these obstacles can not affect the Tang robbery!


    He glared at his opponent, and his aura of the field bloomed further. There was no so-called limit at all.


    There is no heaven robbery, no matter how the Tang robbery is promoted.


    Because he is fighting to defend the heavenly way, the magnificent transformation from "rebellion" to "Guardian" has long made him no longer affected. Not only that, he has also won the blessing of Xingluo heavenly way. In the field of heavenly way, the power of terror has been continuously improved.


    Tang Jie shouted, "you are not opponents. There is only death in the way!"


    His response was a wave of more horrific attacks.


    Tang Zhai''s fist blew out, and the attack that poured down him stopped one after another. Looking up, he saw that Yu Chengzi cut out a sword and was cutting on the three saints'' ancestors. The terrible sword light could not resist even the three saints'' ancestors, and was cut in two in a mournful wail. Although the old ancestor had profound cultivation and great powers, and was still immortal after being hit by Xuanyuan sword, it was obvious that he could not last long in this suppression time. He just insisted and insisted, but Yu Chengzi''s more terrible blow came. However, the three saints didn''t care. He just looked at Tang Jie.


    Their eyes collided, and Tang Jie suddenly understood.


    Yes, he''s just delaying yuchengzi.


    Use your life.


    The only one who can stop him is himself!


    Boom!


    Another sword.


    The body of the three saints burst out a terrible radiance, and the energy from the saints surged wildly, blooming and blowing the last glory at this moment.


    Tang Jie knew that a holy fairy was about to fall.


    He sighed and whispered, "Jue Xian attack!"


    One punch.


    The fist was light and didn''t look impressive, but when it was blown in the air, the void was broken, the sky was fissioned, black holes were born, and all the offensives were wiped out. Then there was a huge storm, first absorbing energy, and then violent outbreak. The wave of terror swept all sides, involved all existence, and created a terrorist killing move to destroy everything.


    Even the immortal will be crushed under this fist!


    In the screaming life of the West virgin, "ah", the evil lotus was broken, which was another cause and effect that she was unable to reverse. The killing intention of war Sirius retreated, and the Taoist pattern on the blood killing spear was forcibly blasted back into the spear. The killing intention dared not appear again, and several ancient Buddhas flew up at the same time, with splashing glass golden light on their bodies.


    Just one punch made the immortals besieging him seriously injured one after another.


    This is the last strike from the atlas of the emperor of war, but it is not a simple strike, but a terrorist strike of the Jedi, the Jedi, the Jedi, the immortal and the devil to destroy all things by integrating the world killing black hole, making it have strong attack power, but also the means of killing the gods and souls by the world killing black hole and not giving the opponent the chance to revive.


    With such a powerful fist, it was enough to make Tang rob off his strength in the past. But here, in this world, in the field of Tiandao, it seemed as if it was a fist at will. The next moment, it was another fist, so the heaven and earth collapsed, the sky broke and the end collapsed.


    Those real immortals will be unable to withstand his bombardment, burst one after another, turn into powder and die.


    Then came the great Luo Jinxian.


    Although they have recovered their strength with the support of Tiandao, the Jue Xian mieshi boxing in the field of Tiandao is still desperate.


    Boom!


    Tang Jie blew out the third punch.


    Then the fourth, fifth, sixth... And more!


    Tang Jie didn''t know how many Jue Xian annihilation fists he blew out. He just blew out one fist after another, releasing his strength and venting everything.


    No consequences, no need to worry about the fight, impact, until death!


    "Roar!" Tang shouted loudly.


    In this roar, Hong BeiCang burst and became the first golden immortal to die in the war.


    Then came the Hongyu Heavenly God. The Jue Xian holy fist of Tang Jie roared in his body like a giant bell. Finally, the Hongyu Heavenly God burst from the inside. When he exploded, the whole space was dark, shining a bright starry sky, and then disappeared again.


    Kill!


    Tang Jie still mercilessly blasted out, Jue Xian exterminated the world and continued to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "Ah!!!" the shrill cry sounded, but it was not Tang Jie''s side.


    Looked up, but it was the cry of terror from the unborn ancestor. His glazed wall was cut by yuchengzi''s sword, and he was cut into two sections. He died on the spot under yuchengzi''s terrible God killing burial sword.


    The next moment, Tang Jie blew a punch. This time, Jue Xian hit the immeasurable ancient Buddha.


    The body of the ancient Buddha suddenly burst into a strong brilliance, and even blocked the punch.


    But when the fist power was eliminated, the immeasurable ancient Buddha sat down slowly and didn''t move again.


    Look carefully again, it is dead.


    Blocking this punch actually consumed all the life energy of the ancient Buddha.


    The holy fist is still unparalleled. Sweep Liuhe and continue to hit the next target.


    At the same time, on the other side, the God of Guangfa, who used to be the ancestor of Tianshen palace, has also become the next target of yuchengzi''s attack. Under Xuanyuan sword, all gods and souls are broken. It''s also a blow that will kill you!


    This is a killing race!


    Yu Chengzi is killing and Tang Jie is killing. Whoever kills faster can reach his goal faster.


    Yuchengzi wanted to enter the seventh floor, but Tang robbery wanted to stop him, and these people in front of him were their stumbling blocks. Only by killing all of them, could he rush to his goal unimpeded.


    So yuchengzi is killing, and Tang Jie is also killing.


    In the space on the sixth floor of the Tiandao tower, a bloody killing arose.


    One person after another fell down. They are all immortals. Immortals can survive in the world for tens of thousands of years. Immortals with omnipotent means in the world are supreme in the world. They can be called supreme and invincible immortals!


    Now, such a group of immortals, great powers, human masters and supreme masters are being slaughtered and fallen like chickens, pigs and livestock.


    These powerful powers that make the world vibrate violently when anyone dies in their own world become worthless here and fall one by one in the air.


    The whole world is moved by this.


    However, the people involved in the killing did not show the slightest mercy.


    Jue Xian Mie Shi fist roared and echoed, and the immortal sword was buried, and the sword was bright.


    A Holocaust like battle was carried out madly, but none of the participants were afraid. All of them were carried out madly.


    Yuchengzi''s Xuanyuan sword killed again. This time it was the ancestor of ten thousand dragons.


    Because it is not suppressed by the world, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons is no better than the three saints, and has the real strength of Saint immortal level. The old dragon roared and roared in the sky. Its claws could even be as hard as Xuanyuan sword without falling behind. Its strong dragon body was harder than mica gold. It had already died and had no soul. It was not afraid of the power of Xuanyuan sword to kill gods and bury immortals.


    But yuchengzi didn''t only have Xuanyuan sword and killing gods and burying immortals. He had too many means. The immortal method was stronger and the Taoist method was even worse!


    After sacrificing Xuanyuan sword, Yu Chengzi said, "tianken... Sword waterfall!"


    Infinite sword light cut out.


    The way of killing is also the way of invincibility. It has the characteristics of inevitable killing and unstoppable in the face of all life.


    Any defense is meaningless in front of the killing road. In the simplest words, ignoring defense is its characteristic, and the power of the road gives it the highest priority.


    So the sword rain poured down in the sky and cut it on the ancestor of the dragon. The old dragon''s body that couldn''t even compare with mica and gold began to break. But he didn''t cry, but he still waved his dragon claws against the tide of the sword. He died in ten thousand years. Now he is just a dead body. Naturally, he won''t care about any injury. But with the breaking of his body, his strength is diminishing rapidly.


    The sword rain is like a tide. It''s everywhere!


    Looking at all this coldly, Tang Jie whispered, "that''s my Taoism!"


    Punch out.


    A shower of blood.

 Chapter 1296

    slaughter!


    A crazy and bloody killing.


    Everyone rushed up like half crazy to stop each other.


    Xuanyuan sword light wash, light cold Kyushu, Jue Xian boxing wind is cold, threatening the world.


    In the sixth floor of Tiandao tower, even the space folded by countless layers has penetrated into this terrible sword light and boxing style. If it is spread out, what you may see is that the positive star world is filled with the power of boxing and sword, and the power once spread to the world level of the heavens.


    It is unimaginable vastness and vastness. On another level, this majesty transcends space and the universe. It is indeed "above".


    However, as two people who do this, Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi are obviously not interested in confirming this at the moment.


    They are killing wildly and pounding desperately.


    The God of Hongyu is dead, the master of Minghong is dead, the ancient Buddha is dead, the ancient demon of XingKong is dead, the God of Guangfa is dead, the dark sky is dead, and the magic witch is dead


    Those who casually report famous names in the human world can make the star world shake three times. Those who shake the sky and catch stars and take the moon fall and die one by one at this moment. No matter how powerful they were, all the glory does not exist here, at this moment, at the moment of death.


    Both Yu Chengzi and Tang Jie want to kill their opponents faster, but in terms of speed, it is obvious that Yu Chengzi has the upper hand.


    The reason is very simple. All those who obstruct Tang robbery are the golden immortals who restore their strength, while only those guards who obstruct Yu Chengzi can give full play to their real strength. After the death of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the only remaining broken star Tao puppets and Yin corpse ghost gods were even more difficult to resist him. In particular, yuchengzi''s Xuanyuan sword is the most powerful weapon against the spirit, which directly poses a threat to the dark god. It just hit him once not long ago.


    There are fewer and fewer opponents, but Yucheng has more and more opportunities in his eyes.


    A sword of killing gods and burying immortals was cut out. This time, it was the lion and camel.


    Although the lion camel statue is also the existence of Da Luo Jinxian level, his cultivation has fallen greatly under the suppression of the heaven. His immortality has no great impact on yuchengzi. He was killed only because Yucheng didn''t want to let go. Lion camel has no resistance to this sword, but under the influence of heaven, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he roars violently, just like a real lion king.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to reach the body, suddenly the speed of Xuanyuan sword slowed down.


    There is no reason to slow down. To be exact, the whole space seems to slow down. Then the body of lion camel suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already at the other end of the space. Xuanyuan sword cut through the virtual shadow, but it was empty after all.


    "Wang Yao!" Yu Chengzi snapped.


    In addition to the four immortal guards on the sixth floor of Tiandao, Wang Yao may have caused him the most trouble. His way of time and space is not affected, so he often saves people under his hands. However, Yu Chengzi also knows that Wang Yao can''t insist on using Taoism so frequently. Just now, when Wang Yao saved the lion camel, his breath suddenly weakened.


    It was a weakness from the spirit level, but it couldn''t hide from Yu Chengzi. He smiled grimly, Xuanyuan sword cut back, and the sword light drew an arc in the air and cut to Wang Yao. Wang Yao retreated quickly, and the way of time and space was transported to the peak. However, in order to kill him at this moment, Yu Chengzi was willing to weaken the field of combining Tao. He also sacrificed the way of time and space, and constantly offset Wang Yao. Ren Wang Yao shrunk into an inch and ten thousand miles, but the distance from Yu Chengzi hardly changed, but the time slowed down due to the extreme improvement of speed at this moment, So Xuanyuan sword''s cutting attack slowed down at this moment, but it cut to Wang Yao firmly and unswervingly.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao''s heart also rose to despair. When yuchengzi made up his mind to kill him, even if he had the way of time and space, he could not escape.


    Just then, the voice of Tang Jie came into his ears: "take the sword!"


    A guiding force permeated into Wang Yao''s heart. With the power of guidance, Wang Yao explored the void in front of him. Wang Yao had caught an object and suddenly pulled it out. A golden long sword had been pulled out of the void in front of him.


    Emperor blade!


    At the right moment, the Xuanyuan sword has been cleaved to the front. Wang Yao crosses the Xuanyuan sword and blocks it in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sword light surged wildly, but the sword light turned everything around into powder.


    Wang Yao fell and flew out. With his powerful demon body, he was still black and blue cut by the sword light at this moment, but he finally survived.


    The emperor''s blade was shining and intact. On the contrary, there was a small gap in the Xuanyuan sword in yuchengzi''s hand. Although at the next moment, the gap will be automatically filled and restored as usual, Yu Chengzi knows that Xuanyuan sword is inferior to Emperor''s blade at least in terms of sharpness.


    His face was a little ugly, and three words jumped out of his teeth: "Li Jiuyang!"


    People can''t beat him, even if they are babies, they can''t beat each other. How can he be reconciled?


    Just then, the soldier who had not moved suddenly moved.


    He looked at Wang Yao and suddenly stretched out his hand. Wang Yao didn''t even have time to respond. He saw that the emperor''s blade had fallen into the hands of the soldier leader Li Jiuyang.


    "Keng!" emperor blade made a joyful sound, which was the joyful sound when Emperor blade finally found his old master and the road coincided.


    The dull eyes of soldier leader Li Jiuyang seem to have a look at last.


    He looked at Yu Chengzi and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    No!


    Yuchengzi cried in his heart.


    He hurried back.


    At the same time, Li Jiuyang cut out a sword. The sword changed in the sky, directly from the sword into an axe, and the sword light twisted into an axe light. Even the momentum changed instantly. From the continuous sword potential to the sky opening axe light, it became natural. At that moment, it not only had the great momentum of the sword, but also had the invincible posture of the axe.


    Facing this blow, Yu Chengzi couldn''t dodge and had to fight hard.


    "Hiss!" he let out a shrill howl, and the light of the whole Taoist field was shining.


    The 12th Avenue turns out the most terrible energy in the world and faces the emperor blade with a strong and unparalleled posture!


    Boom!!!


    Another earth shaking collision.


    Yu Chengzi and Li Jiuyang were separated at the same time. Yu Chengzi''s body was annihilated and compounded in the shadow of the axe. It was constantly transformed between life and death for 18 times, which means that this Tomahawk attack actually destroyed his life 18 times in an instant. However, in the field of harmony, it can not form real killing.


    Li Jiuyang''s body was also cut into large scars. Each scar brought out the radiance of the road. When there were many scars on his body, the whole person was covered with Taoist patterns.


    The body of the road!


    At this moment, the two top beings showed their strength of tyranny and terror, both in attack and defense.


    Compared with them, others seem so small that even the aftershock makes the rest hit hard.


    Lion camel Da Zun, the golden immortal demon saved by Wang Yao, was directly hanged in the aftershock just now before he even had time to enjoy his life.


    Jiunan was also seriously injured. Even the broken star Taoist puppet and the Yin corpse ghost God were seriously injured. Only Wang Yao and Ji Yaoxian fled because of the way of space.


    But before Ji Yaoxian could rejoice, she saw that Yu Chengzi had flashed to her side.


    He didn''t attack Ji Yaoxian. He just stood beside her, waved his sword and greeted her behind him.


    In the rear, Li Jiuyang''s fierce axe chopped down again.


    This is a battle axe that smashes the king''s Court of the world. No one can stop it and has unparalleled prestige.


    Boom!!!


    Another terrible collision.


    "No!" Ji Yaoxian screamed and flew up.


    Before the afterwave approached, she tried to escape again by using the way of space. When she saw that the way of space was shining, Ji Yaoxian''s way of space was slow. It is this slow, that terrible shock wave has swept over, drowning Ji Yaoxian


    Kill, fight!


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi and Li Jiuyang collided with the most terrible billows in heaven and earth, and even killed all the other targets with only the afterwave.


    At the same time, Tang Jie is also fighting and killing desperately.


    Li Jiuyang is the last line of defense, but he knows that Li Jiuyang is doomed to be the opponent of Yu Chengzi.


    Because he''s not alive.


    He''s dead!


    He died more than 10000 years ago.


    Now he is just a walking corpse. Even at the moment when he shot, Tang Jie felt that Li Jiuyang''s breath was weakening.


    Maybe before long, he will really disappear.


    He exists here just for the protection of this moment.


    He''s buying time for Tang robbery!


    His eyes gave off a sharp light: "today''s war will never end!"


    The realm of heaven will be released again, and the world will be destroyed.


    The infernal evil lotus rose and was shot down and destroyed before it burst into full bloom.


    The body of the West virgin trembled, and there was an illusory lotus on her head. Her roots went straight into the endless void and absorbed the power of the void.


    This is the true spirit of the virgin. She was originally the essence of lotus and turned into a human fetus, but she revealed her original shape at this moment.


    The fist of annihilation comes surging, the lotus shadow sways, the rhizome breaks and withers.


    West virgin, meteorite!


    Tang Jie did it again, but this time he blasted the Buddha in the West.


    The Buddha''s name is high, and a round of golden light is in full bloom after the Buddha''s head, emitting the light of protection.


    That is the light of the Buddha''s protection, sacred, vast and resistant to everything.


    The fist of exterminating the world was smashed regardless. Layers of emptiness exploded in front of his fist. Black holes were formed in front of his fist, rolling, surging and surging, and finally formed the war intention that even God and Buddha can kill, pouring into the golden light of the protection of the Buddha in the West.


    Time seems to stagnate at this moment.


    A moment later.


    "Click!"


    A crack sounded.


    There is a crack in the golden light of the Buddha''s guardian.


    Then there are more cracks, brushing, and finally the whole wall of golden light.


    Then people saw that gold was flying like glass, shining bright colors.


    The Buddha whispered the Buddha''s name and was covered with gold.


    He walked down a few steps and then sat down. There were Sanskrit sounds in the sky.


    The Buddha bowed his head and lowered his eyebrows. There was no more action.


    Sit down.


    The group of Buddhas, together with grief, read the Buddha''s name and said, "Buddha, go."


    Even the nine difficult demon monks in the distance moved their eyebrows, and a trace of confusion appeared on their faces, as if they were aware of something.


    That was his last thought.


    The fighting between Yu Chengzi and Li Jiuyang roared and set off a wave

 Chapter 1297

    Bang bang!


    On the fierce battlefield, the last gas tide filled the air and swept everything.


    At this point in the battle, few people can still stand.


    Tang Jie was blocked by the last "stumbling blocks". On the side of Yu Chengzi, the broken Star Wars puppets were broken, the Yin corpse and the Ming God died, and the rest died. Only Li Jiuyang and Wang Yao were still alive.


    But Li Jiuyang''s strength is also declining rapidly.


    He had already died, and all his strength came from savings rather than from his own life. Every swing consumes his strength, so it will only weaken in Vietnam.


    Yuchengzi obviously noticed this.


    However, he was not excited, but sighed: "it turns out that you are only a shadow after all, and you haven''t come back at all."


    Very disappointed.


    Yes, yuchengzi was disappointed.


    In the battle ten thousand years ago, Yu Chengzi failed, and his heart was cast a shadow.


    Although he has been trying to return here, he doesn''t want to fight with the soldier again.


    In particular, after he had the field of unity, he hoped to wash away the disgrace by defeating the military Lord, even if the disgrace had never been known to the world. For arrogance, such as him, it was still a thorn that could not be removed from his heart.


    Only by defeating the soldier leader can we completely dig out this thorn.


    Unfortunately, the soldier in front of him is not the one who defeated him after all.


    With this in mind, Yu Chengzi looked back at Tang Jie.


    "Well, if you can''t defeat you, you can only defeat him. Now he is not as powerful as you were. He can fight for you."


    He said, Xuanyuan sword again.


    The long sword light passed through the axe shadow light mountain and hit the soldier''s chest.


    Li Jiuyang''s body stagnated.


    He looked down at his body, as if nothing had happened, but the next moment, pieces of cracks puffed from him, and crackling cracks covered his whole body.


    "Soldier Lord!" Tang Jie shouted.


    Li Jiuyang shook his body, and then he threw away the imperial blade in his hand. The battle axe and sword flew to Tang robbery. Li Jiuyang''s body was broken and turned into a piece of rotten fly ash.


    He had already died, but he didn''t get peace until now.


    Tang Jie''s heart aches and he looks at Yu Chengzi again.


    At this time, no one stopped him, but he didn''t go.


    Just stood there, quietly waiting for Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie stretched out his hand and grabbed the emperor''s blade. His hand rose and fell. The last reincarnation ancient Buddha had been sent to the reincarnation of death by him.


    Then he strode to yuchengzi, not fast, but full of power.


    "Finally, are they all dead?" Yu Chengzi smiled and said, "that''s right. This last battlefield doesn''t need too many people to participate. But before that, there''s a little bug to clean up."


    Hearing this, Tang Jie suddenly changed his face: "no!"


    When Yu Chengzi lifted his hand, Xuanyuan sword had been stabbed into Wang Yao''s body.


    Wang Yao covered his chest and looked at the Tang robbery running towards him. He spit hard: "father..."


    He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t even move in front of Yu Chengzi.


    Under this sword, Wang Yao felt that he was torn apart. It was a cutting from the divine soul level. It cut and broke his divine soul, but he didn''t die. He still retained the last God and felt boundless pain.


    With a wave of yuchengzi''s hand, Wang Yao''s body flew to Tang Jie.


    Tang grabbed it: "baby!"


    Wang Yao grabbed Tang Jie: "father... Father... Right... No... up..."


    He said hard. Tang Jie knew what he wanted to say and grabbed his hand: "you don''t have to say sorry. I never blame you. I know your pain and your difficulty."


    A little smile appeared on Wang Yao''s face.


    Then his hand gradually loosened and died.


    Tang Jie''s heart trembled. He grabbed Wang Yao''s hand but didn''t relax.


    On Wang Yao''s forehead, a little divine light rose slowly.


    That was Wang Yao''s last spiritual power, but it was not enough to bring him back to life.


    The golden light in Tang Jie''s hand flashed, and the divine light had fallen into his hand and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengzi hehe smiled: "you are as I expected, Tang Jie. This is not enough for him to revive, but enough for him to reincarnate. If supplemented by the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun, he will return in the future. But you don''t really think that I can''t even kill an opponent with a sword?"


    "I know, you did it on purpose." Tang Jie said in a low voice: "When the spirit leaves the immortal body, it will be eroded by the outside world all the time, so it can''t be separated for a long time. If I want him to reincarnate, I can''t really bring him into my body and infect my breath, so I have to protect him with the power of the field. That''s the real reason why you don''t use the means of extinction against him, right? You use him to weaken me."


    Yuchengzi looked up at the sky and laughed: "smart. Unfortunately, even if you know, what can you do to me? Up to now, your heaven field has been seriously consumed. How much power is left now?"


    Although in this world, the heaven realm of Tang Jie and the union realm of Yu Chengzi are blessed by heaven and can be used for a long time, this does not mean that they can really use it without restraint. But in the past, they were hostile to heaven and were forced to stop before they reached their limit. Now you can play wantonly without being hostile to heaven, so you can really feel the burden on yourself under full operation.


    In fact, at this moment, both Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi feel great fatigue.


    It was a sense of exhaustion from the bottom of their hearts, a feeling they had hardly experienced since they achieved the immortal position, but ushered in again at this moment.


    At this time, they seemed to be mortals, dragging their heavy bodies, and even their steps became slow, just like mortals.


    However, they are still immortals and still retain the style of immortals. If they only look at their appearance, they can''t see it.


    Therefore, yuchengzi stabbed the sword, leaving a glimmer of hope for Tang robbery, but also imposing a heavy burden on him.


    At this moment, looking at Tang Jie, Yu Chengzi laughed and said, "with such a drag, I see how you can fight with me!"


    In his eyes, there is no injustice.


    The so-called battle is to do our best to weaken the opponent and strengthen ourselves. He regarded Tang Jie as an equal opponent and naturally wanted to go all out to him and use all means. Therefore, this does not go against his original intention to win the showdown with the military Lord.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword cut out again.


    The sword light hung upside down like a star river and surged in. Take out any one of the sword light alone and put it in the positive world of the world. It is a world-shaking sword that splits the world and tears the sky. It is enough for countless people to look up and give birth to eternal legends, but now it is only a trivial part of the illusion of the huge Jianshan mountain.


    If this is not a folded space and hides a larger real void, the power of this sword alone is enough to break the void and destroy the world.


    However, the counterattack from Tang robbery was no weaker than Yu Chengzi.


    The emperor''s blade turned into a war knife and cut off against the light of Yu Chengzi''s sword. Without the complexity of the sword, the blade is more simple, direct and fierce.


    Tang Jie used a knife at first, and his understanding of the knife was the most profound.


    As early as many years ago, his Dao was able to turn complexity into simplicity and incorporate the potential of heaven and earth into one Dao. Today''s knives are more simple and sharp.


    All the complexities are quietly without a trace. Only this knife moves forward bravely to break the heavy sword mountain.


    Boom!


    The brilliant collision happened again.


    The rainbow like light shines on heaven and earth, but this time, no one else will feel the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The two men fought a war in this space, from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground back to the sky. Enjoy the rage, roar, use the most terrible means to show their strength and destroy the world.


    It is said that the two people at the end of the crossbow, at this moment, the world collapsed, where is there any performance that they are unable to do what they want?


    However, in their hearts, Tang Jie and Yu Chengzi felt endless fatigue.


    That is the deep fatigue from the spirit level, which is the result of unbearable load.


    But they can''t stop, because at this point in the battle, no one has the right to stop. The exhaustion from the spirit level means that they have almost drained themselves. At this moment, not to mention Xuanyuan sword emperor blade, a treasure that can kill the soul, not to mention the immortal burial sword, Jue Xian mieshi fist, a means that can break the soul, is an ordinary immortal, an ordinary means, which can kill them at one blow.


    That''s why they dare not slack off, or even slow themselves down by half a point.


    At this moment, it can almost be said that whoever gets the first move will die first!


    In the field of heaven and Taoism, the power of the field of harmony is urged to the extreme, and the sword light and knife light are also intertwined into the most brilliant brilliance between heaven and earth.


    Both of them are gritting their teeth and dying. Whoever can''t hold it first will die first!


    At this last critical moment, Yu Chengzi saw Tang Jie''s body suddenly shake.


    That''s the performance of Tang robbing oil and drying up the lamp.


    With the drag of White Tiger Wang Yao, he was still one step ahead of himself. Yuchengzi was very happy. He knew that this was not a trick of Tang robbery, because he himself was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not sustain it at any time. In fact, any scheming and means were meaningless at this stage of the battle.


    Yu Chengzi was in a flash and concentrated all his strength to cut out Xuanyuan sword.


    Boom!


    Tang robbed and flew, raising a terrible blood spring on his body.


    It was just a sword, but it left thousands of terrible scars on him.


    This is his body cultivation. Only then did Sheng resist this sword and not be broken to pieces.


    But it was useless. The flesh resisted, but the damage from the depths of the spirit could not resist.


    The Tang robbery, which was already exhausted and overdrawn to the limit, came to penetrate his body and destroy his spirit with the terrible power of Xuanyuan sword after winning this sword.


    Tang Jie''s body didn''t move, but an illusory shadow appeared behind his head. He was crazily twisting, suffering and wailing.


    It was the struggle of the spirit before death.


    Gradually, the spirit struggled and weakened, bit by bit, turned into empty ashes and dissipated in the sky.


    Tang Jie''s body fell down heavily.


    Tang Jie is defeated!

 Chapter 1298

    Watching Tang Jie die, Yu Chengzi gasped.


    Tang Jie finally fell down. The opponent who caused great trouble to himself finally died. There is nothing to stop his steps from now on. And he also defeated the soldier''s apprentice and fulfilled his long cherished wish.


    Now, there is only one final goal left.


    He put away the emperor''s blade and dragged his heavy steps to the entrance of the seventh floor.


    At this moment, Yu Chengzi was so tired that he didn''t even want to fly.


    After taking a few steps, yuchengzi suddenly remembered something. He looked back.


    Look at Tang Jie''s body.


    "Strange." Yu Chengzi muttered.


    Since Tang Jie has died, the protection force in the field of Tao should not exist that day. The last divine light left by Wang Yao should also dissipate. Then why didn''t you feel the breath of the divine light dissipated?


    There is only one possibility that the field of heaven is still playing a role.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chengzi''s eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Do you mean


    He stared at Tang Jie.


    No, no, all the breath of the body has been eliminated, the power of the soul has been annihilated, and the will of Tang Jie has completely dissipated. It should not be able to control the body.


    wait!


    An idea rose in yuchengzi''s heart. Yuchengzi was suddenly cold all over. He shouted:


    "No!"


    Boom!


    Deep in the sea, the black fog sprang up and suddenly expanded. All the sea knowledge of Yu Chengzi was filled. A face condensed by the black fog rose up and turned into the appearance of Tang robbery.


    Separation consciousness!


    "Give me my body back!"


    The separation consciousness sends out a rumbling cry in the sea of knowledge, and has begun to occupy the territory it once occupied. With the invasion of the sense of separation in the sea, Yu Chengzi''s body is frozen and has lost control of the body.


    "It''s the last evil!"


    Knowing the sea, Yu Chengzi snorted, and was already facing up, and there was another wave in knowing the sea.


    Consciousness duel is not more than usual. It can''t be a bit false. There are no tricks. There are only positive hard regrets and only the grabbing of every inch of land. Whoever occupies the sea and has stronger power is the master!


    If in the past, Yu Chengzi''s consciousness could easily crush Tang Jie''s separate consciousness, but after all, after the war, Yu Chengzi''s consciousness was already very weak, which gave Tang Jie an opportunity.


    However, even so, it is not easy for Tang Jie to occupy the sea of knowledge in order to defeat Yu Chengzi.


    "Just clean it up!"


    Yu Chengzi shouted with murderous spirit. His consciousness turned into a hurricane roaring and rolled into the diffuse fog.


    Black fog and hurricane attack madly. This is a battle at the level of consciousness. It seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    Although it was the end of a powerful crossbow, Yu Chengzi still showed his "master" strength. In this fight, he gradually gained the upper hand again. The black fog, which was just raging, retreated again under the roar of yuchengzi''s hurricane and gave up a large number of territory previously owned.


    The strong wind roared and raged in the sea of knowledge, showing Yu Chengzi''s fierce face: "you are very cunning and almost killed me. Unfortunately, your consciousness is too weak. What can you do even if it''s a sneak attack? I''m unstoppable, and everything you do is just a mantis!"


    Then he dispersed the black fog again, but the wind mass he had imagined also flashed several times, almost unable to condense.


    Tang Jie''s separation consciousness saw and said, "you can''t hold it yourself?"


    Yu Chengzi laughed and said, "even if it is, so what? As long as I can kill you, I will be invincible here. When I get fate, I will be detached from heaven and live as long as heaven, and everything will recover naturally!"


    "Well said." Tang Jie said leisurely, "but have you ever thought about why I should attack you after noumenon''s death? Wouldn''t it be better to start when noumenon is alive and fighting you?"


    Yu Chengzi was stunned.


    Yeah.


    In fact, now is not the best time to launch a sneak attack, but when the body is alive. At that time, there was noumenon containment. Once the consciousness of separation sneaked attack, Yu Chengzi could temporarily lose control of his body, and then attack and kill his noumenon. The effect was definitely much better than being broken by Yu Chengzi now.


    Tang Jie''s current practice is not called tactics, but stupidity and delivering vegetables!


    But Tang Jie is definitely not a stupid person.


    So unless he has a better plan.


    Is it


    Yuchengzi suddenly thought of a possibility and was so surprised that he almost shouted. At this time, he had controlled most of his body and suddenly threw out the emperor blade in his hand.


    "It''s too late to find out now!" Tang Jie laughed.


    Boom!


    A golden thunder has been blasted in yuchengzi''s sea of knowledge, and the most terrible and amazing energy has been blasted in the sea of knowledge. Yuchengzi realized that the hurricane was shocked by the thunder. He couldn''t bear it anymore and left with a bang.


    "Howl!" Yu Chengzi cried out in agony.


    It''s hard to feel that consciousness is broken into several petals.


    The golden thunder did not let go, but cleaved down with a more ferocious attitude.


    One after another golden lightning bombarded him down, just like the most terrible heaven robbery falling, tearing up the spirit of Yu Chengzi and smashing his consciousness.


    "Tang robbery!" Yu Chengzi shouted wildly, but what he welcomed was only a more violent attack.


    How could Tang Jie be kind enough to give Yu Chengzi a chance to rise again?


    Yes, the golden thunder at the moment is the ontological consciousness of Tang Jie.


    The spirit of Tang Jie is not extinct!


    Xuanyuan sword really killed Tang Jie and destroyed his spirit. These are true, otherwise it can''t deceive Yu Chengzi.


    But that was not all he had, because while he was in the sword, Tang Jie had condensed and hidden most of his divine soul power on the emperor''s blade.


    When Yu Chengzi picked up the emperor''s blade, the spirit consciousness of Tang Jie got the opportunity to penetrate. Under normal circumstances, the penetration of the spirit of Tang robbery must not be concealed from Yu Chengzi, but the sudden attack of separation consciousness and the short-term control of Yu Chengzi''s body give the noumenon the opportunity of "smuggling".


    Yes, the sneak attack of separation consciousness is not to defeat Yu Chengzi, but to create opportunities for noumenon.


    Even though Yu Chengzi''s consciousness was at the end of his power, Tang Jie didn''t put all the chances of victory on his separate consciousness. He was too aware of the gap between the two, so he chose the current way.


    Now, the spirit consciousness of Tang Jie''s noumenon has entered yuchengzi''s body. Coupled with the separation consciousness, the two are integrated into one, and the power has overwhelmed yuchengzi again.


    Tang Jie''s Revenge finally began.


    Thunder works, splitting the consciousness of Yu Chengzi; The black fog is spreading wildly in the sea of yuchengzi''s knowledge. With the combination of the two, Yu Chengzi''s body began to tremble uncontrollably and went to the Tang Dynasty.


    He squatted down, grabbed Tang Jie''s dead body, launched in the field of harmony, and covered Tang Jie''s remains with a golden aura.


    The people he killed will also be saved by him.


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Knowing the sea, Yu Chengzi shouted.


    "It''s my body," Tang replied.


    From the beginning, this is Tang Jie''s body.


    Yuchengzi robbed him, and now he finally comes back.


    Jin Lei and black fog are condensing and merging, occupying more and more territory, and Yu Chengzi''s consciousness is shrinking.


    Once the battle of knowing the sea reappeared, but this time, the winning and losing sides reversed.


    Tang Jie finally got the upper hand.


    "You can''t think of it!" Yu Chengzi shouted, gritting his teeth.


    The image of the hurricane suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the space.


    It seemed useless, but at this time, Yu Chengzi, who was treating Tang robbery, suddenly grabbed Xuanyuan sword with his other hand, pointed the sword tip at his head and stabbed him down.


    At the moment of being stabbed, I knew the black fog in the sea.


    Knowing overseas, Yu Chengzi''s head deviated, and he had avoided the sword. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed his left hand, not giving him a chance to control.


    The struggle at home is reflected in the external world, that is, a person''s crazy self killing and self redemption. The two consciousness control the body at the same time, making Yu Chengzi like a madman.


    The left hand reversed the blade and stabbed Tang Jie''s body. With a grab of his right hand, he had taken off the Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, Jin Hui is born on the sole of the foot to continue to treat Tang Jie.


    So yuchengzi lifted his left foot, but kicked his right leg hard. But at the next moment, Yu Chengzi''s head was low, and the whole person fell upside down, and that foot could not be kicked again.


    At this time, Tang robbery consciousness has occupied most of the sea of knowledge, controlling Yu Chengzi''s head, body, right hand and right foot, and only the left hand and left foot are still under Yu Chengzi''s control.


    Knowing that the defeat was almost irreparable, Yu Chengzi was ruthless, concentrated all his consciousness and called:


    "Xuanyuan sword, kill me!"


    The outside world.


    Xuanyuan sword sent out a halo, apparently receiving the master''s instructions. It''s just that I obviously can''t understand this instruction, and I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Kill me quickly!!!" Yu Chengzi ordered loudly.


    Unable to convey the instructions by voice, he could only convey them directly with the power of the divine soul, which further reduced his power in understanding the sea. The black fog of Tang robbery consciousness spread like a plague. Yu Chengzi could feel that his left leg began to lose control, and soon he would lose control of his left hand.


    Anxious, crazy cry.


    Driven by the spirit, Xuanyuan sword made a sad cry, and finally flew into the air and circled to stab Yu Chengzi''s head. It knew what would happen if the sword was stabbed, but it could not disobey its master''s order.


    However, the next moment, yuchengzi raised his head and said, "emperor blade, stop it!"


    It was the voice of Tang Jie.


    Brush!


    The golden light rose, and the emperor''s blade was in the air, blocking the Xuanyuan sword from the outside.


    Two unparalleled warriors have collided with each other in this world.


    "No!" Yu Chengzi uttered a desperate cry.


    Tang Jie''s consciousness has spread like a sea wave over Yu Chengzi''s knowledge of the sea, completely drowning his consciousness

 Chapter 1299

    The yellow sand dances everywhere, and the world is bleak.


    Keng!


    With a clear sound of gold and iron, the trembling double swords in the sky fell.


    This fall represents the complete disappearance of a will.


    "Yuchengzi" opened his eyes and looked around.


    The entrance is deserted.


    After that war, nothing can exist.


    Except for the desolation, it is the body.


    Yuchengzi''s face began to change and finally changed back to the look of Tang robbery.


    If you take back your body, you will no longer use Yu Chengzi''s face. This is not a spell of deformation and easy appearance, but a natural reflection of your body.


    The golden light under your feet rises again, and the light of the whole Tao shines and falls on the body again.


    The dead body began to come back to life,


    He began to breathe, his chest undulating slightly, but he didn''t move.


    Because the spirit has died and the consciousness has been eliminated.


    But it doesn''t matter. What the noumenon lacks, separate ownership!


    The next moment, Tang Jie goes to the Buddha, and the two bodies merge at this moment.


    The long separated life is finally completed at this moment.


    At the moment when the two bodies were one, a huge golden light suddenly lit up and went straight to the sky.


    The roaring halo swept the whole space like sea waves, making a strange buzzing sound, and the whole space shook.


    Tang Jie of unity looked at the sudden change and realized: "is this the change after the coincidence of the field of heaven and the field of harmony?"


    Tang Jie felt it carefully.


    This field filled the whole space, so the whole space was under the control of his will.


    This is a folding space!


    The folding space with countless stars was shrouded by his field at this moment.


    He can feel every existence under the stars, and he also knows that he can change all this as long as he wants.


    In this space, he is the absolute master!


    transcend!


    Tang Jie was shocked!


    Isn''t this what yuchengzi has been pursuing?


    At this time, this situation has been realized!


    All of a sudden, don understood.


    The realm of heaven and the realm of harmony represent the two main roads of the two worlds respectively. When they are really assembled, it is this transcendent power!


    This is the real way to surpass heaven!


    It condenses the Tao of the two worlds and makes its own Tao truly complete and unified, thus giving birth to changes!


    At this moment, Tang Jie can feel that he is no longer under the control of any heaven.


    He surpasses them, he can even feel them in fear and trembling!


    If he returns to his former world now, there will be nothing to stop him. Because his will will will go all the way, and where his will goes is the place where he spreads his majesty.


    No existence can fight!


    "This is ridiculous... What we have been pursuing is in ourselves."


    Tang Jie shook his head without a word.


    Fate is like this. Many times, I go around and find that everything has returned to the source.


    He waved his hand, and images of heaven and earth sprang up.


    There are western Buddha, nine difficulties, and yuchengzi


    That is the will of the dead that has not completely dissipated.


    They were condensed by Tang Jie, saw and felt the changes of Tang Jie, and burst out a satisfied smile together.


    Yes, they understand.


    Although it is not oneself who has achieved detachment, he is also satisfied.


    The morning hears that death at night is enough.


    With a wave of his hand, the souls dispersed, but Tang Jie sent them into reincarnation and said goodbye.


    At the next moment, Tang Jie rose into the air, rising higher and higher.


    Ignoring the obstacles of space, he went directly through the space on the sixth floor of Tiandao tower to the seventh floor.


    There, he saw an hourglass put there. Its upper part reflects the virtual shadow of Tiandao tower, and its lower part reflects Tiandao tower.


    The sand grains in the hourglass continue to fall, but it seems that they will never end. It can only be seen that the scale has passed one third of the position of the heavenly path * * * below.


    This is the hub of era change.


    Tang Jie smiled and didn''t care about it anymore, but continued to fly up.


    Through the space of the seventh floor, Tang Jie continued to fly upward, constantly flying, as if there was no end.


    With his flight, there were pictures intertwined and flashed around him from time to time, all of which were what had happened in the past. There are yuchengzi, nine difficulties and Xu miaoran


    As we flew along, the pictures grew more and more. People were talking everywhere in the picture, gathering a huge sound stream and reverberating.


    The acousto-optic painting condenses together and finally turns into a rolling torrent, straight forward and straight to the distant depths.


    Tang Jie walked on this long river, so he saw the vicissitudes of the world and the changes of the universe.


    He saw that the era had changed for 3421 times, that countless kinds of life had multiplied and survived on it and finally destroyed it, that many people tried to escape but failed, and that what had happened had happened countless times in history


    He walked along the long river of time and saw not only the vast side of history, but also a corner as faint as dust.


    A picture jumped into his eyes.


    It was on the land of the Great Buddha kingdom in the West sky. In a temple, a monk was reading scriptures and worshipping Buddha. His strong heart of worshipping heaven makes the picture look particularly gorgeous.


    That''s the face of nine difficulties.


    So he said, "nine difficulties."


    The young monk was shocked and looked up: "who is it?"


    "I am the way of heaven. I have something to ask you today."


    Monk Jiunan looked around in horror: "it''s impossible!"


    As soon as Tang Jieyi raised his hand, a group of consciousness had entered the mind of the nine difficulties.


    Jiunan trembled. Finally, he knelt down and folded his hands. "I see. It turns out that this is the mission of the little monk here... Yes, the little monk has decided to go to the other side..."


    Looking at the nine difficulties, Tang Jie nodded. After pushing and pulling back for a distance along the picture, it is still the temple. At the moment, there is a girl sitting inside.


    Tang Zixi.


    She is reading a Buddhist sutra carefully.


    Tang Jie took out the Buddha''s question on himself. The Buddha''s question flashed in his hand for a few times, gradually faded and disappeared. On the contrary, it was the Buddhist Scripture in Tang Zixi''s hand, which gradually appeared golden, and quietly changed into a Taoist soldier.


    With a smile, Tang Jie left the picture and went on.


    He saw a great power fighting bravely in the magic pool. That''s yuchengzi, moving towards his goal.


    So Tang Jie waved his sleeves. At the place where he arrived, on the edge of the crack, two doors were formed. One will entered Yu Chengzi''s mind and told him the role of the two doors, guiding him back to the origin.


    After doing this, Tang Jie went on. He saw a couple marching hard. The man turned into a devil and the woman never left. So he told the couple that there was only one place to solve her husband''s demonism.


    He continued to walk and saw the boundless devil prison, where a young man and woman were locked up. This time, women were demons. So he made a crack in the wall of the demon prison, and then guided them to find here, break the boundary wall and escape from the demon prison. However, the man obviously had no feelings for the woman and imprisoned the witch in the demon prison when he fled. He guided the man into the crack world and told him not to promote a saint there, otherwise he would be imprisoned here forever, so the man escaped.


    Finally, he came to a time node where Xu miaoran was driving the Qixia world and was beating the enemy to pieces. He threw Wang Yao''s divine light into the world, where he will be reborn.


    He walked along the long river of time and saw xumuyang, rosefinch, Yiyi, many friends and many enemies. He didn''t try to change the past, but filled the gap until the end.


    Yes, the long river has an end.


    That''s a light door.


    To the unknown.


    Tang Jie knew that if he walked over and waited for him, there might be a bigger and broader world, where transcendence might be just the beginning, just the beginning.


    Tang Jie is not afraid of challenges, but if he goes, everything here will give up.


    Are you going or not?


    After a little thought, Tang Jie separated a little consciousness, which manifested in the air and condensed the appearance of Tang Jie.


    "Go." Tang Jie said, "take Tang Jie''s name and my story to the unknown world and explore the new ultimate."


    Tang Jie didn''t choose to walk into guangmen in the end.


    He wants to stay here with his wife, children and friends.


    Look at Tang Jie with a smile on his face.


    He turned and walked towards the light door.


    Disappear in the light curtain